《My Past Life Exposure Shocked the Whole Internet》 Chapter 1 time loop Chapter 1 Time Loop ?The sky and the earth are blue, and the stars are sparse and the clouds are scattered. ?Ye Puan Lan cannot control his body because it is occupied by a foreign soul! There were countless noisy sounds in her ears. She had her right finger bone broken and thrown into the lake. She woke up half an hour later. "Ms. Ye, you''re awake." Standing at the head of the bed was Zhou Hechen''s secretary. He smiled formulaically, "Your hand is broken, but the gentleman does not allow you to receive treatment before admitting your mistake. You need to understand his painstaking efforts." ?Ye Puanlan looked indifferent, and she slowly shook her left hand. After so long, the foreign soul finally left, and she regained control of her body! Your expression is wrong again. Please always remember to use both corners of your mouth to smile. The secretary added, When you smile, you will be more like Miss Yunyi, and you will be more popular with Mr. Yunyi. One more thing, you need to position yourself correctly. Sir, he doesnt like people who are stubborn and shameless. You Click! ?Ye Puan Lan reattached his finger bones. The secretary''s words came to an abrupt end. ?He looked at the girl in surprise and saw her grabbing a coat and putting it on her shoulders, getting up and going downstairs. Sheng Yunyi is the academic master and painter in their circle. Men and women follow her as a role model. She is the white moonlight for everyone. ?Two years ago, after Ye Banlan followed Zhou Hechen, she had always been humble and petty. Occasionally her self-esteem grew and she took the initiative to leave. However, as long as Zhou Hechen said a word, she would come back willingly without any dignity. The secretary looked pitifully: "Ms. Ye is having a tantrum and running away from home." ?Zhou Hechen could travel from the northern hemisphere to the southern hemisphere and give up the meeting just to celebrate Sheng Yunyi''s birthday, but Ye Turning was not qualified to do so. Chin Xian is no exception, and it is naturally impossible to let go of the culprit who turns the tide in the night. ??At midnight today, several of their brothers and sisters invited Ye Turnan out in the name of Zhou Hechen, broke her fingers, pushed her into the water, and avenged Sheng Yunyi. ?Today''s night was a little unusual, but the secretary didn''t think much about it. He greeted the person who walked in at the door of the villa respectfully: "Mr. Qin, you are here." ??But Ye Turning the Tide Qian should never have done anything to Sheng Yunyi, causing her right hand to almost break. ??He has become accustomed to this method. There is a bit of coldness in the beautiful brows and eyes, like thorn roses swaying in the cold wind. The cold fragrance mixed with the killing blood makes people''s hearts tremble. Originally, she could still stay with Zhou Hechen as a substitute, but a month ago, the real owner Sheng Yunyi returned from studying abroad. Ye Banlan, the substitute, immediately lost its value, but she did not give up and was still entangled. He raised his chin: "What happened to her?" After being stunned for a second, the secretary quickly followed and sighed: "Ms. Ye, although you look like Miss Yunyi, you are still not her. You have no privileges here. If you continue to make trouble, it will not be good for you. You will suffer." Isnt it enough? ?The water drops were still dripping down the girl''s hair. The evening breeze suddenly came and ruffled the hair. After the hazy mist dispersed, the beautiful eyebrows and eyes were revealed. ?Her eyes were sweeping, as if the beauty that had been dusty for a long time was awakening and shaking the world. ??The whole Jiangcheng knew that Ye Banglan was just Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in. Chin Xian was Zhou Hechens younger brother. How could he think that a substitute is more beautiful than the real one? Qin Xian paused and didn''t know what words to use to describe such a face. The leaves fell silently, and there was a moment of silence. Qin Xian chewed his cigarette and smiled carelessly: "Having a temper?" Absurd. Qin Xian was agitated. He stopped when he saw the girl, turned around and walked towards him. ?He raised his eyebrows and smiled vaguely: "Why, I have figured it out and apologized, I won''t-" Click! The sound of breaking bones was very clear in the silent night. Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Why did it break?" Before Qin Xian could react, his right hand was also grabbed, and there was another crack. This one is also broken. ??The pain from his fingers to his heart made Qin Xian''s legs weak. He knelt on the ground, his body trembling constantly, and it was so painful that he couldn''t even scream. ?He turned pale and couldn''t believe it. Ye Bianlan stepped on his ankle again. After two crisp sounds, she smiled: "It''s all broken." ?More severe pain surged in like a wave. Qin Xian couldn''t bear it. His vision went dark and he fainted. The girl strode away, her back like a knife. The secretary was also stunned. After a long while, he contacted Zhou Hechen with trembling fingers: "Sir, something happened..." ** Outside the villa, the smile on Ye Bianlan''s lips disappeared. She has a secret, her body was pierced when she was fourteen years old. ?In the past four years, Ye Turning has watched the time-traveling girl turn her peaceful life into a mess. ??The time-traveling girl wanted to be a model, so she gave up her studies and joined the catwalk. The time-traveling girl fell in love with Zhou Hechen and signed a stand-in agreement. ??The time-traveling girl looked down on her uncle''s family, causing her to abandon her family and not be able to return home. Finally, the time-traveling girl stopped playing and left to find a new life. Only then did she finally regain control of her body. ??But before she could clean up the mess, she was trapped in the same day in time again, reincarnating infinitely. No matter what she did, she couldn''t make it to the next day. She does things without considering any consequences, but she also cannot connect with other people. Because after zero o''clock, everything except her memory will be reset, and she will return to the zero o''clock on May 18th and repeat the exact same beginning. She has been repeating this day for nine hundred and ninety-nine years. From the initial irritability to calmness and then indifference, Ye Banlan finally got used to it and began to use her infinite rebirths to enrich herself. She has traveled to every corner of Jiangcheng and surrounding cities, remembering everything that happened at every point in time, and is proficient in countless skills and hundreds of languages. Ninety years ago, she began to study cultural relic restoration and Kun Opera to cultivate her sentiments in order to suppress her murderous nature, but her life was still boring and endless. ?Ye Bianlan put on his helmet, rode off on his motorcycle, and carried out his day''s plan. Practice calligraphy, martial arts, painting, singing... The last song ended and the sky became dark. ?Dark clouds gathered, thunder seemed to split the sky, lightning and neon lights intertwined into a sea, and rain and fog swallowed up the night. a little cold. ?Ye Bianlan gathered up his coat and booked a hotel for the night. After swiping the card to open the door, she paused. ?The window was wide open, the strong wind rushed in, and there was an uninvited guest in the room. ?That''s a man. ?He was leaning on the bed, facing her sideways, with a perfect body shape and smooth and smooth lines. Just his back showed strength and beauty. ?A few strands of hair on the temples were wet and stuck to the sides of the cheeks, and the veins were exposed on the slender and strong forearms, obviously enduring great torture. ?Ye Turnan exited and looked at the house number again: "This seems to be my room." ??The man pursed his lips tightly and said in a hoarse voice: "Get out, go!" ?Ye Turnan walked in and closed the door. A lost stranger was very interesting to her boring life, and she cherished such time. After all, she has crippled Mr. Qin more than 300,000 times. Every one of his bones has been broken by her, and there is nothing new about him anymore. ?Ye Bianlan stepped forward unhurriedly, bent down, pinched the man''s chin, and raised his head. It is an amazing face, it is not an exaggeration to say that it can turn all living beings upside down. ??The moonlight dyed his eyebrows silvery white, and he frowned tightly, his eyes blurred, with a sense of fragmentation and dangerous beauty. ?Ye Turning the Waves raised his eyebrows slightly. She has met many people in Jiangcheng, but she has never seen this man. Bang! The man suddenly moved. ?His vision is still unclear, but his attacks are swift and violent, killing him with every move. ?Ye Puanlan kept his eyebrows unchanged and counterattacked at the same time, receiving every move with ease. "boom!" "Jingle Bell-" ??The phone rang suddenly, and Ye Banlan pressed the answer button with one free hand. The call started, and Zhou Hechen''s cold voice came: "It''s no use playing hard to get at night, so come back to the hospital in ten minutes." ?Ye turned the tide and did not respond. Her attention was focused on the man who accidentally broke into her room. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength, stopped, and looked at her with wet eyes. The man''s pupils are dilated and he is confused. ?Ye Turning''s hand has already clasped his throat, imprisoning him on the bed, unable to move. ??The man''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his face was pale, like cold porcelain. He suddenly found an attack angle that she had not expected at all. He raised his head slightly and kissed her lips. Bite to be precise. ?The lips were cold, but the moment they touched them, they seemed to burst into flames, and their scattered breaths were hot. Ye Banlans lower lip was bitten and bled. The blood seemed to calm him down. He gasped, closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. The night was very quiet, and the man''s broken breathing was very clear, like feathers jumping back and forth in his heart. There was silence on the other end of the phone for a moment. Three seconds later, Zhou Hechen asked coldly: "Ye Turning the Waves, what are you doing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Night turns the tide and returns Chapter 2 Turning the tide and returning at night ?Ye Banlan finally came back to his senses and ended the call without expression. She and Zhou Hechen were not familiar with each other, but the time-travelling girl had been following Zhou Hechen as a substitute when she took over her body. ?Although she had no control over her body at that time, she could still be aware of what was happening in the outside world following the time-traveling woman''s actions. ??Jiangcheng is located in the coastal area of ??China. It is an economically developed metropolis with many wealthy families. The Zhou family is the largest family in Jiangcheng. As the second son of the Zhou family, Zhou Hechen has a good appearance and family background, and is famous throughout the Jiang circle. ??He signed a two-year stand-in agreement with the time-traveling girl, but because he had to protect himself for Bai Yueguang, there was no physical contact between the two. ?Zhou Hechen is very good at training little girls, and his hot and cold methods make the time-traveling girl even more devoted to him. ??This is one of the few things that makes Ye Banglan satisfied. At least her body is not contaminated with dirty things like him. She placed her mobile phone casually on the bedside table and tilted her head to meet the man''s gaze. This morning, when they learned that Ye Banlan had sent Qin Xian to the hospital, they all thought it was an April Fool''s Day joke. It wasn''t until they saw Qin Xianxian in the ward with his hands wrapped in bandages and hooked up to a ventilator that they realized Ye Banlan It''s really taking action. In their circle, Qin Xian and Zhou Hechen have the best relationship. The two grew up wearing a pair of trousers. On the sofa, Zhou Hechen''s face turned blue and his air pressure was low. ?He understands Ye Turning the River, a dodder flower born to depend on a man, and has no other merits except a face that pleases him. After midnight, everything will return to its original state, she will enter the next cycle, and he will not remember her, so she does not need to worry too much. He and Sheng Yunyi were childhood sweethearts, but Sheng Yunyi traveled across the ocean to study in the Starman Federation Empire for four years in order to pursue higher painting skills. Mr. Qins death was unknown. Zhou Hechen was furious and immediately sent people to look for Ye Banlan, but he searched the entire Jiangcheng and couldnt find her. He had brought her pleasure today, and she let him live. "Brother He Chen, don''t be angry. You don''t have to be angry over a vase." A young man said cautiously, "You and Sister Yunyi are a perfect match. She is nothing to turn the tide at night." "Why am I angry?" Zhou Hechen snorted lightly, with a calm expression, "I was just wondering when she had the courage to do so. Is she really capable, or has she climbed onto another high branch." Other young masters are too proud and dare not show off. Fortunately, Ye Turning is really sensible and knows how to comfort his lonely heart. He just keeps her as an extra pet. ?Ye Banlan raised his hand, knocked the man unconscious, and threw him on the carpet without any psychological burden. At this moment, the man''s strength ran out, his head sank, and he leaned against her shoulder. Finally got through the phone call, but she actually hung up. ** At the same moment, the Royal Court Club. After Sheng Yunyi came back, the substitute agreement expired, so he naturally no longer needed this relationship. ??Although the distance between the Starman Federation Empire and China is only a 16-hour flight, water from afar cannot quench the thirst for close proximity, and he needs a stand-in to pass the time. Her first kiss... Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed, and the fingers covering his neck tightened. She only needed to use three more points to... A good -looking pair of eyes, but at this moment, he has no consciousness at this moment, his eyes are thick and gloomy, as if you lose the night of moonlight. He doesn''t have any love for Ye Tuanlan, he just wants her to stay by his side in a good manner. ?Ye Turning should not have asked for more from him, threatened him with suicide, and hurt Sheng Yunyi. Just thinking of that indistinct gasp, and thinking that this was the first time that Ye Banglan had hung up on him, Zhou Hechen felt that stagnation filled his chest, making him unable to breathe. It seemed like something was starting to get out of his control. ?He stood up suddenly, his expression cold. The young masters were startled: "Brother He Chen, what''s wrong?" Zhou Hechen took a deep breath and said softly: "Mr. Quan is here in Jiangcheng. I have to attend the reception. I won''t stay up all night these days. You guys play your game and charge it to my account." He patted the ash on his shirt. , walked to the door and stopped again: "Go on and find Ye Yuanlan for me." ?He needs her to know that there are limits to playing hard to get, and that playing well is fun, and going too far is not enough. ** ?The wind rolls the curtains, and the midsummer light breaks through the clouds like golden threads, turning into molten gold and flowing in the blue sky. The clouds disperse, and the willow branches are also glowing with bits of gold. ?Ye Turning has not slept so peacefully for a long time, which also made her realize that something was wrong in an instant. She opened her eyes suddenly and grabbed her cell phone. Screen lights up, time May 19th at 7:00! ?Ye Banlan was shocked, and for the first time he suspected that the way she opened her eyes was wrong. ??During these nine hundred and ninety-nine years, every time she opened her eyes it was midnight on May 18th. Countless times, she heard Zhou Hechen''s secretary give her instructions on how to learn Sheng Yunyi and please Zhou Hechen. But its daytime now. ? I turned around and restarted my phone at night, and the time on the screen was still May 19th. She came the next day! The infinite cycle of reincarnation that lasted nine hundred and ninety-nine years was actually broken! She finally broke away from the shackles of time and was free. No one knows how she spent these nine hundred and ninety-nine years. She seemed to have lost contact with the entire world. ??No one she knew would remember her the next day, and the antiques she restored would still be the same the next day. At one point she began to doubt the meaning of her life and became a madman. Now, her time finally begins to flow. She can finally re-enter the world! No-! ?Ye Puan Lan''s expression was stern. She didn''t know why she was trapped in time. Now that the infinite reincarnation has been lifted, the reason is still unknown! What power kept her trapped in time for so long 999 years? Will she be trapped again in the future? ?Such things are like the hand of God, playing with the lives of ordinary people with ease. Even though the night was turning, her heart stopped for a moment. She took a few slow breaths, her eyes cold. After a while, she remembered that there was a second person in the room. ?Ye Banlan glanced at the still unconscious man, helped him to the bed, and stuffed a hundred-dollar bill into her torn shirt. I thought that after zero o''clock, time would be reset and there would be no contact between them, but this time I missed it. She doesn''t want anything to do with this man. ?Ye Turning the Waves erased all traces of himself, put on his coat and left the hotel quietly. At 7:30 in the morning, it is the rush hour for work. The roads are busy with traffic and pedestrians are in a hurry. The sea breeze blows from the port, warm and slightly salty. After taking an hour to confirm that she was completely out of the time loop, Ye Banlan washed the smell of blood off her body, changed into a set of clean clothes and returned to the Lin family. I happened to bump into Lin Huaijin who was about to go to work. She paused her hands and whispered: "Uncle, it''s me, I''m back." ?Lin Huaijin didn''t look at her, and his voice was cold: "No one asked you to come back." ** I opened a new book at the end of 2023. The new article opened, first two chapters, and then a year after the year Qing Qing took Sister Lan and Yan brother to accompany the people ~ The new book is a pseudo-group portrait article, and Sister Lan is the most suave and strongest! The update time is 8:30 every morning, any changes will be notified ~ Thank you for your support ~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 Scumbag behavior Chapter 3 Scumbag Behavior ?Ye Puanlan''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "Uncle..." ?That''s not her. ?Lin Huaijins voice became even colder: Dont call me. Over the past four years, he has been completely disappointed in his niece. ??He couldn''t remember how many times he went to Ye Ye to turn the tide, asking her to leave Zhou Hechen and go home, asking her to quit the modeling industry and go to school to get a degree first, but what he got was always disdain. The human heart is made of flesh and cannot withstand being stabbed by a knife over and over again. Over time, Lin Huaijin gave up. ?Even after all his efforts, he couldn''t get Ye Puanlan''s life back on track, so what could he do? ?Lin Huaijin originally loved his niece very much. When he found out that his brother was still alive, he immediately searched all over the country and finally brought her back from the orphanage in Hong Kong City. ?Ye turned the tide and was wise at a young age. He never needed him to teach her any truth. Rong Yu broke through the door and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the man lying on the bed well. She also knew clearly that the past four years had caused great harm to Lin Huaijin. She couldn''t even defend herself and could only watch her family leave her. He looked at the man with red marks on his neck and chest, and then at the cash stuffed in the collar of his shirt, and was shocked. He did not look back, nor did he stop. You scared me to death, I thought you Rong Yu paused. He was followed by two young guards, both of whom looked panicked. But when she was fourteen, everything changed and he was completely unaware of her. ?Ye Puanlan couldn''t explain the fact that her body was occupied by a time-traveling woman. Even if she told her, Lin Huaijin wouldn''t believe it. ?Ye Banlan lowered his eyelashes, clenched his fingers slightly, and felt a murderous intention in his heart. ** At this moment, Maple Leaf Hotel. Yan Tingfeng was actually awake. He was just closing his eyes to rest and sorting out his memories, but his memory was blank. "Uncle." A voice from behind called him, obediently, "I have nowhere to go, can I come back?" ?Who put his brother to bed? Not only did you sleep, but you also threw away the money and ran away irresponsibly? ! ?Lin Huaijin finally spoke, with a cold voice: "When you get back, stay home well." ?Lin Huaijin didnt stop. This is simply the behavior of a scumbag! "Tingfeng, wake up!" Rong Yu lost his sense of control, "You lost your virginity! Who did it? Brother, you must make this scumbag responsible for you!" Listen to the wind! Rong Yu didnt even have time to wait for the elevator and ran up to the seventh floor. He heard the sound and sat up slowly, fastening the buttons of his shirt with his slender fingers: "The illness occurred suddenly, and I can''t remember my face." ?Lin Huaijin thought that maybe Ye Turned the Tide had reached a rebellious stage, and he patiently guided her until she chose to give up her studies after graduating from junior high school and become a model. Later, she even became a stand-in. Four years have passed, and he pretends that he no longer has this niece. Since waking up, his health has not been good, which is a sequela left a long time ago. He knew that once he got sick, he would be worse than a young child, so he would definitely need to be alone when he got sick, but yesterday was an accident. He vaguely remembered that he did have a fight with a girl. Even though he was completely unconscious, he could still feel her eyes sweeping over his body, as if caressing every inch of his skin. ?She didnt kill him, let alone hurt him, she just slept with him? Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully: "Monitor." All the surveillance in the hotel and the adjacent streets have been wiped out. The guard said with shame, Im sorry, young master, we cant restore it. Rong Yu was shocked: "The person sleeping with you is still a top hacker!" Well, lets go back first. Yan Tingfengs expression was gentle, but his pupils were deep. ?The other party is cautious and will definitely not be able to find out anything in a short period of time. But he will find her. The guard gave him his coat. Yan Tingfeng put on a long black windbreaker. He took off the disguise mask on his face, revealing his original appearance, which turned out to be three times brighter. The accumulated stones are like jade, and the rows of pine trees are like green emeralds. Rong Yu hesitated to speak: "Brother, actually I don''t think it''s all my fault. After all, you are indeed pretty and delicious." Yan Tingfeng looked at him with a gentle but sharp smile. He raised his eyebrows, suddenly showing a sharp look. Rongyu shut up. He said nothing. ** ?Lin Huaijin was restless all day today. ?He went home immediately after get off work, and even when he saw Ye Banglan sitting on the sofa obediently reading a book, he was not relieved. "You look like a human being today." Lin Huaijin''s voice was light, "I have been following Zhou Hechen to death for the past two years. I thought you were taken away from me." Ye Turning was silent for a moment and smiled: "Uncle, don''t worry, from now on I will only It will be me." ?Lin Huaijin frowned and looked at her: "What are you planning?" "Nothing, uncle." Ye Banlan stood up, "Wen Li should be out of school at this time. I will pick him up. Auntie should be back soon. I will buy some eggs." ?Lin Huaijin was in disbelief: "You pick him up?" ?Lin Wenli was already cold-tempered, and the relationship between him and Ye Turning has deteriorated rapidly over the past four years, to the point where they both grew tired of each other. Well, cultivate a relationship with him. Ye Turnan opened the door. She was reincarnated with memories. From the beginning of this life, she lost her father. Her mother abandoned her when she was five years old to marry into a wealthy family in Hong Kong. She was sent to an orphanage. When she was twelve years old, Lin Huaijin took her back to the Lin family. From then on, she had an uncle, aunt and a cousin. ?Lin Wenli has been smart since he was a child. He was admitted to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School with one of the top ten scores in the city in the high school entrance examination. He is a sophomore in high school this year and will soon be a senior in high school. His studies are very heavy. But he has a very high IQ and can handle all exams easily. At seven o''clock in the evening, the school gate was crowded. ?Lin Wenli did not have the habit of studying at night, so he left school and went home after the course. ?He is 1.8 meters tall, with dark and straight eyebrows, eye-catching appearance and outstanding temperament. ??The pure black uniform of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School was worn on him, and the degree of fashion completion was also extremely high. Its just that this beautiful face is completely expressionless, which makes people intimidating. "Wen Li, then...is that your cousin?" A classmate who was traveling with her suddenly said, "She seems to be here to find you." ?Lin Wenli raised his eyes coldly. ?The girl wears a loose, slightly pleated white shirt and high-waisted black trousers. The V-neck outlines her slender neck line, making her look lazy and casual. ?She seemed to notice his gaze and tilted her head. Facing the inhuman appearance and critical attack, the classmate was stunned: "Wen Li, your sister looks..." ?Lin Wenli didn''t want to be watched, so he finally walked over. He coldly took out a few banknotes from his schoolbag: "There are only two hundred left. Take it and disappear quickly." ?Ye Banlan''s heart suddenly stopped, as if a big hand was pinching her heart, holding it hard, preventing her from breathing. She said softly: "I''ll pick you up and go home with you." ?Lin Wenli looked cold and said nothing. ?Over the past four years, he has seen through the true nature of his cousinhypocrisy, greed, and viciousness. ??The only thing she wanted from him was money. He initially believed that she was in a hurry, so he gave her living expenses and ate white-flour steamed buns for a month, but in the end he only saw her using the money to buy a pair of cufflinks for Zhou Hechen! Take him home? Ridiculous. ?Lin Wenli ignored her and walked forward alone with his long legs. ?Ye Pianlan followed him unhurriedly, half a step behind him. ?Several people who had been hiding in the shadows also appeared at this time. They gathered around and blocked the way. "Miss Ye, we finally showed up." The leader threw away the cigarette in his hand, "I thought you were going to hide for the rest of your life. Why do you think you had to provoke us?" ?Lin Wenli paused: "What''s going on?" Yesterday, I broke Qin Xians hand and crushed his ankle. Ye Banlan wrote lightly, And now theyve come to visit me. ?Lin Wenli slowly turned his head. This paralyzed face showed emotions called "confusion" and "shock" for the first time. How on earth did you say the word "just" so easily? ! Although the Qin family is not as good as the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, it is still one of the several famous families in Jiangcheng, far beyond the comparison of the Lin family who was expelled to Jiangcheng. ??He has seen the methods of these young men, they are cruel and vicious, they can make people disappear from Jiangcheng silently. Even though Lin Wenli was unhappy with his cousin, he did not want her to die. He whispered: "Let''s go." ?This is Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. No matter how arrogant the Qin family is, they would never dare to take action here. The leader spoke again: "Miss Ye, you''d better be obedient, otherwise the matter will spread to Mr. Zhou''s ears. Do you think you can still stay by his side? Hurry!" ?Zhou Hechen is the lifeline of Ye Turning the Tide, and she has always been obedient to him. The leader looked down at Ye Turnlan, waiting for her to give in and beg for mercy. Begging him, he would not tell Zhou Hechen that she was disobedient. A conversation between two innocent lovers Rong Yu: You were slept on! Brother Yan: Yeah. Sister Lan who just had a fight:? Treat the disease The last day of 2023 ~ Happy New Year everyone! Dear friends who have Xiaoxiang tickets, give Sister Lan the last ticket for 2023! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 lyre, breaking formation music Chapter 4 Lyre, formation-breaking music ?Ye Wanlan slowly raised her head. She rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward alone: ??"Wen Li, wait for me here. I''ll be fine soon." One minute. She only needs one minute to deal with these people. Knowing interests. The leader was very satisfied. They didnt want to force Ye Banlan away at the gate of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, which would have a bad impact and damage the Qin familys face. You Lin Wenli failed to dissuade him. He frowned as he watched Ye Banlan follow the Qin familys guards into the alley. Even if he hated Ye Turning the Tide, he was still not to the point of refusing to save him. ?Lin Wenli finally stepped forward and picked up his cell phone to call the police. ?One minute was up, and Ye Turnan came out of the alley at this time. His hair was not messed up, and his shirt was still white. This was a one-sided brawl. He has a good memory. Lin Wenli did not move. ??He couldn''t remember the last time he saw Ye Turning the Tide, but he still remembered how she had flattered and downplayed people in Zhou Hechen''s circle. Why did she suddenly change her gender? "They wanted to hit me." Ye Banlan raised his eyes and glanced slowly, explaining a little more, "But I was unlucky and fell down." "What''s the point of going back to school? I can''t afford Jiatika''s bag even if I try hard all my life. Do you know how much this bag costs? It''s 1.2 million yuan! Can you give it to me? Get out!" But Lin Wenli noticed that there was blood dripping down the girl''s index finger. ?Ye Banlan wiped his hands, not paying much attention: "The matter has been resolved, let''s go home." ?Lin Wenli: The iris flowers swayed in the wind, and the night turned the tide and said, "I''m going home to live." ?Lin Wenli was shocked and took two more steps forward. Only then did he see the whole scene in the alley. But it has nothing to do with him. He could be sure that Ye Banlan was crazy. ?The finger bones are like jade, and the bright red color is dazzling, like a lustful ghost. ?Lin Wenli looked at one of the guards who had a broken leg: "You mean, they fell like this?" There was silence all the way. The two siblings were still walking in tandem. ?Ye Tuanlan affirmed: "I told you, they fell like this when they came in." Hearing these words, Lin Wenli stopped suddenly and taunted: "Go home? Didn''t you say that a place that can''t even give you a Gadika bag is not your home?" ??The five guards of the Qin family fell to the ground, one on top of another, vomiting blood, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. They had obviously suffered inhuman abuse. I remember that time Lin Huaijin met Ye Banlan on the street. He kindly advised her to go back to study, but she hit her in the face with a heavy luxury bag. ?Lin Wenli put away his cell phone and left expressionlessly. ?Recalling these words, Lin Wenli''s eyes became a little colder. He will not believe that the night can turn the tide. Ye Wanlan lowered his eyelashes and said in a slightly cold voice: "Throw those away." ?Lin Wenli smiled coldly and quickened his pace. It was already half past seven when the two of them got home, and the smell of rice hit their faces. Dad, Mom, Im back. Lin Wenli nodded slightly, put down his schoolbag and washed his hands. ??Ye turned the tide and said hello to Xu Peiqing, who had also just returned recently: "Hello, aunt." Xu Peiqing didn''t look at her or speak. She clenched her chopsticks tightly, her eyes darkened, and she restrained herself from having an attack. It was Lin Huaijin who broke the deadlock: "Let''s eat." The four of us had different thoughts about this meal. ?Ye Puanlan finished eating, picked up the empty plate and went to the kitchen. Xu Peiqing finally spoke: "Don''t touch it, let go! This is none of your business!" Aunt Let you go! "Crash!" During the scramble, the plate fell to the ground and turned into pieces. There was dead silence. ?Ye Banlan stared at his hands blankly, his eyelashes trembling slightly. "Okay, everyone, sit down and I''ll wash the dishes." Lin Huaijin had a headache. ?Xu Peiqing took a deep breath, slammed the door and returned to the room. ?Lin Wenli remained expressionless. He looked at Ye Wanlan and said, "You shouldn''t have come back." ?Ye Banlan squatted down, held a fragment in her palm, and let the blood seep out. After a while, she whispered: "I''m going to the attic." ** "Pei Qing." Lin Huaijin pushed open the door of the master bedroom and whispered, "Don''t be angry, it''s not good for your health." "Why is she here?" Xu Peiqing turned around suddenly and asked with tears in her eyes, "Lin Huaijin, have you healed your scar and forgotten the pain, and what did she do to you?!" ?In the past four years, their good intentions have been trampled into mud countless times. She couldn''t bear to live under the same roof with such a person. ?Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment: "I think she is really back this time, just like six years ago, when she was twelve years old, she..." Xu Peiqing wiped her tears and said in a cold voice: "I don''t believe it. Yesterday the Zhou family sent people here to look for her. How do you know she wasn''t abandoned by the Zhou family''s young master and retreated to come back? She only sees you as a way out! You still believe her!" The incident of turning the tide at night and acting as Zhou Hechen''s substitute caused a commotion in Jiangcheng. ?Xu Peiqing also knew that Ye Banlan ran away several times in the past two years, and finally ended up with her returning to Zhou Hechen. Who are they? Is it a link between Ye Turning the Waves and Zhou Hechen''s love? They are also human beings, and their hearts are also made of flesh! ?After a long, long silence, Lin Huaijin said hoarsely: "Pei Qing, for the last time, I promise." Xu Peiqing closed her eyes: "Okay, I can pretend that she doesn''t exist. I only have one request. She can''t affect Wen Li." What the future holds for Ye Turning the Waves has long been irrelevant to her. ** ?Ye Puan Lan is cleaning the attic. ?There is a lot of debris piled up here, almost all of it hers. ??The time-traveling woman has not returned to the Lin family after taking over her body, let alone knowing about it. ?Other than the books, the most eye-catching thing was a lyre, which was covered with dust and had obviously not been touched for a long time. Ye Wanlan wiped the piano body and strings clean, and gently plucked one of the strings. Zheng! The strings vibrate, making loud sounds. Ye Tuanlan blew away the ashes on the piano score again, and the ashes scattered, and the three words "Breaking Formation Music" came into view. The time-traveling woman would never have thought that the top ten long-lost classical music in China would be in this humble attic, a treasure that the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center is struggling to pursue. ?Ye Banglan put away the music scores and moved the lyre into the bedroom. When she came back in the morning, she knew that although she had not been at the Lin family for the past four years, Lin Huaijin still kept her room. Even when she went out to pick up Lin Wenli, she prepared new sheets and quilts. ?Ye Tuanlan looked calm. ??Despair is nothing, she always likes to survive from death and can kill happily. The phone vibrates and new messages come in. Cheng Qingli: [Sister Lan, my ancestor! What have you done? Cheng Qingli is her new manager. He is two years older than her and they have not met yet. ?Ye Turning took a look. is a screenshot of a circle of friends. Someone posted a photo of Zhang Qins guard being beaten and vomiting blood, with the comment When did Mr. Zhous pet become so crazy? ?There is a series of messages below. No, is it possible that she has gone crazy because of her love for Master Zhou and her hatred for him? What''s the use of going crazy? As soon as Mr. Zhou waved his hand, she would still run over and play hard to get. Sister Yunyi is back, she doesn''t think she can compete with the real owner, right? At the bottom is Zhou Hechens comment: [Wishful thinking. Its the first day of 2024, happy New Years Day, babies! Sister Lans book will write about a lot of intangible cultural heritage and revive the Chinese culture in China~ During the period when Xiaoxiang votes are still doubled, those who have votes can vote for Sister Lan. ps: The public period is updated once a day as usual ~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 World class unsolved mysteries Chapter 5 A world-class unsolved mystery ?Ye Tuanlan was not interested and did not reply. ?She had just logged out of WeChat when Cheng Qingli''s call came in. Sister Lan, did you see that something is wrong? ?Ye Wanlan pressed the speakerphone and stood up to organize the bookshelf: "Any questions?" "Of course!" Cheng Qingli said anxiously, "Don''t mention offending the Zhou family, even if you offend the Qin family, you will be banned from the modeling industry!" "Good thing." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I was planning to withdraw from the circle." Cheng Qingli suspected that she heard wrongly: "Quit? Are you crazy?" ?Ye Wanlans face and figure are indeed top-notch, and the modeling industry does not require acting skills like the entertainment industry. And she also heard from the elders in the company that Ye Wanlan worked hard to get into the modeling circle, so how could she just quit at the drop of a hat? She finally came to the conclusion that Ye Banlan had gone crazy. "Just because I''m out of the circle doesn''t mean I won''t do anything anymore. I just don''t like to be too public. I have other goals." Ye Banlan chuckled, "I need people, a lot of people." ?Ye Puanlan was very obedient: "No problem, uncle." ?Ye turned the tables and asked: "Qingli, have you considered changing your job?" ?She agreed very quickly, but it made Lin Huaijin hesitate: "Is your mental state...not quite right?" The reason why the time-traveling woman chose to leave her body was because she was forced into a desperate situation and had no other choice. The call ended and Ye Puan Lan took out a book. Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Sister Lan..." A month ago, after Sheng Yunyi returned to China, Huangchi Entertainment cut off the time-traveling girl''s resources as a show of loyalty and gave her to Cheng Qingli, a newcomer who had been squeezed out by the company. Cheng Qingli burst into tears: "You are about to withdraw from the circle, how can I follow you?" Cheng Qingli asked subconsciously: "What goal?" "uncle." Cheng Qingli: ? Now that Im home, Ill get rid of all my bad habits. Lin Huaijin walked in and looked her up and down, If I catch you running back to find Zhou Hechen again, Ill break your legs. She opened it, and there was a knock on the door. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "First, we set a small goal, for example, earn 100 million first." The pages are yellowed and dated, but the owner has preserved them well. But for her, as long as she doesn''t die, she can fight her way out. Ye turned around and went to open the door. ?Ye turned the tide and said, "Why don''t you follow me?" His fate will be miserable for her as a laborer. The night turning the tide now gave him a very strange feeling. ?It is as calm and motionless as a mountain, but there are turbulent waves surging below the mountain. I dont know when the waves will break the entire mountain. A kind of quiet violence, extremely contradictory. ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "It''s not bad." In a society governed by the rule of law, she can be stable and will not kill people indiscriminately. "I heard from Wen Li that No. 1 Middle School recently hired a psychological counselor from Yunjing to relieve students'' stress." Lin Huaijin hesitated and said, "How about... you go and have a look?" ?Ye turned the tide and smiled again: "Okay, thank you, uncle." You used to read this book every day, and it was torn. Lin Huaijin noticed the opened pages and sighed. [In the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, during the Yongshun period, unknown forces invaded. Princess Jing''an was torn apart by a chariot and died. Emperor Yongshun hanged himself to save the people. Princess Yongle burned herself in Yongle Palace. The Ning Dynasty was destroyed. It was known in history as the "War of Ten Thousand Armies." ?This humiliating war caused China to lag behind the entire world for more than a hundred years for a long time. To this day, no one, including the World Strategic Studies Institute, can find out who the enemy was that invaded China three hundred years ago. It has become a world-class unsolved mystery. Lin Huaijin shook his head, sighed, and looked at the lyre again: "This lyre has been playing for so long, when are you going to play a piece of music? Do you know how to play the guqin?" Ye Tuanlan thought for a while: "When it''s time to kill someone." ?Lin Huaijin: ? He saw that she was indeed sick and quite mad. The music of the musical instrument kills people, and I have read too many martial arts novels. ?Lin Huaijin pressed her temples: "You go to No. 1 Middle School to see a psychological counselor tomorrow. I will make an appointment for you. If things get worse, we will hospitalize you." Even at night, he was still meek: "I listen to my uncle." "Your aunt..." Lin Huaijin hesitated to speak, but finally walked out. ?His heart felt sour when he thought of the joy he had enjoyed in the past. How could a family become like this? ??He did not dare to expect to go back to the old days, he only hoped that his niece''s life could get back on track, and he had given an explanation to his elder brother. ** The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. "Axian hasn''t woken up yet?" Zhou Hechen stood outside the ICU with an ugly expression. "Not yet." The secretary lowered her head, "Ms. Ye, Ye is very serious. She..." ?Two days had passed since the incident, and he still couldn''t imagine how Ye Banlan''s thin body could burst out with such powerful power, and even **** Qin Xian, who had practiced boxing since childhood. "He Chen, that little girl named Ye is too much." Mrs. Qin wiped her tears, "I know you dote on her, but what do you think she did? Auntie reminds you, Yunyi has come back." "Auntie, don''t worry." Zhou Hechen''s attitude softened when he mentioned Sheng Yunyi, "I will definitely handle this matter." "Your words are enough." Mrs. Qin pointed out, "He Chen, some women like to play hard to get. Don''t be fooled. Auntie hopes that you can get things done before Ah Xian wakes up, otherwise ??If the Qin family takes action, even those who can turn the tide at night will lose their skin. ?Zhou Hechen said calmly: "I understand, Auntie." Auntie, He Chen. A soft voice sounded. ?Zhou Hechen turned around, his frown finally relaxed, and he smiled: "Why are you here at this time?" "You haven''t eaten well these past few days, I''m afraid you have a stomachache." Sheng Yunyi handed the insulated lunch box forward, "No matter how many things you have to do, you must take care of your health." "Thank you for your hard work." Zhou Hechen''s eyes were soft, "Your hands should be used for drawing, not for cooking." Yun Yi is here. Mrs. Qin held her hand affectionately, Long time no see, shes beautiful again. Axian hasnt woken up yet? Sheng Yunyis eyebrows were filled with sadness, How could it be so seriously injured? Mrs. Qin sighed: "With you coming to see him, he will definitely get better faster." Sheng Yunyi nodded. After staying with him for a while, she got up to leave. Zhou Hechen said: "I''ll send it to you." No need. Sheng Yunyi smiled, You go about your business, Ill go to the studio. ?Zhou Hechen told his secretary: "Send Yunyi back." The secretary agreed and drove Sheng Yunyi to the studio. ?The red light at the intersection ahead turned on, and the car was blocked at the entrance of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The secretary glanced at a person and suddenly frowned. In the rearview mirror, Ye Wanlan was approaching in the direction of the car. "Miss Ye, stay." The secretary rolled down the window and looked at her sternly, with a bit of ridicule, "The person in the car is not sir. What do you want to do to Miss Yunyi after you come here? Give yourself some points." Is it bad virtue? Everyone who meets Sister Lan after she breaks the cycle: Ye Banlan is crazy Sister Lan: (smile) Thats right Who can not go crazy when trapped on the same day for 999 years? There is no relationship between the main texts of each book. Everyone reads it as an independent new text - all the linkages are in the extra chapters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 Meet again, Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao Chapter 6 Meeting again, Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao The secretary looked at Ye Turning warily. Sheng Yunyi turned her head in surprise, but did not see the girl''s face. She only saw her passing the vehicle and entering the gate of No. 1 Middle School. The secretary was stunned: "She''s not..." Didnt you follow Zhou Hechens car all the way here? The secretary frowned even more and explained in a low voice: "I''m sorry, Miss Yunyi, I was stressed. I''m afraid she will hurt you again." "It''s okay." Sheng Yunyi''s voice was gentle, "He Chen said she never went to high school, how could she go to the high school of No. 1 Middle School?" The secretary breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Maybe I want to improve my academic qualifications, but it''s a pity that it''s useless." Its still useful. A high school degree is better than a junior high school degree. What Miss Yunyi said is that I heard that you were admitted to Hong Kong University of the Arts at the age of sixteen, which is admirable. Each has his or her own strengths. Sheng Yunyi sighed, I cant learn the classical music that He Chen likes well. The secretary complimented: "Everywhere, as long as it''s you, sir, I like it." ** ?At this moment, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, psychological consultation room. ?Ye Puanlan knocked on the door and went in after getting permission. ??The sunlight dyed her cold and picturesque brows with a layer of gold, so beautiful that it seemed as if time had been sealed, making people silent for a long time and not daring to be disturbed. In the past, Taisumen, one of the six sects in China, was a powerful force in the world famous for its physiognomy. ?The green light turned on and the car drove away. ?Those who are too plain can know the will of heaven from above and the human heart from below! She doesnt know Rong Yu, but she knows his ancestors. No, of course she knows. Rong Yu didnt notice the subtle changes in the girls expression, but Yan Tingfeng captured them clearly. ?His eyelashes were slightly raised, revealing his eyes as cold as moonlight, but his voice was gentle: "What''s wrong?" The layout inside the door is simple, with only tables, chairs, bookshelves and a computer. He was in pain and immediately came to his senses: "Hello, classmate Ye, I am your psychological counselor this time. My surname is Rong. Sit down first and I will check your pulse." Rong Yu raised his head: "It''s the classmate Ye who made the appointment yesterday, right? You" Ye Banglan said lightly: "I''ve never heard of such psychotherapy, I''m just curious." Classmate Ye, dont worry, Im very reliable. Rong Yu said and began to feel his pulse. Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly and said nothing. ?The girl is dressed in a new Chinese style, a pure white slanted placket shirt and a light blue moonlight skirt. The wind blows the hem of the skirt, and the pattern flows, as if the Milky Way is surging. Rongyu enigmatically said: "I''m different. All I need is my pulse." ?Ye Tuanlan sat down as he was told and raised his eyebrows: "Psychological counselor, do you study Chinese medicine to diagnose your pulse?" Pulse condition, surname and appearance ?Taisumai! ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. Until Rong Yu was kicked by someone sitting in a soft chair. As time passed by, his expression became more solemn until it shattered. Something''s wrong, why didn''t he calculate anything? As a member of the Rong family and with the orthodox inheritance of the Taisu Sect, it is easy for him to be regarded as an ordinary person! "It seems that diagnosing the pulse is of no use." Ye Banlan leaned back in the chair and smiled slightly, "Doctor Rong can change the treatment." Rong Yu is autistic: "...Classmate Ye, please fill out the form." ?Ye Banglan sat in front of the computer and filled out a mental health test form. After filling it out, a cup appeared in front of her. There was a voice: "Drink some hot water." Looking up at night. It was another person in the psychological consultation room. She noticed it as soon as she came in. The nameplate is "Assistant", but this identity does not match his temperament and appearance. ?His smile is warm and soft, and his eyes are clear, which can be said to be like a rosy moonlight, a dragon or a phoenix, as bright as a jade tree before the wind. But at night, I could smell the strong smell of blood. This reminded her of an old friend from her past life. She also has a secret. She is a reincarnated person with memories of her past life. The name in this life was also chosen by her herself. It is not accurate to say that they are old friends. When she was Princess Yongning, they had never met each other, only their names stood side by side. ?Three hundred years ago, the youngest martial arts leader in the worldLord Shenxiao. ??Some people say that one of her and the owner of Shenxiao Tower will be the crown prince of Daning, and the other will become the sage of martial arts. If they are separated, they will be the kings of the rivers, lakes and temples, but together they will make Shenzhou undefeated and unparalleled in the world. ? Posterity even added a romantic legend to them in unofficial histories, to recall that they were the best of the best a hundred years ago, but they did not know each other. Her impression of the owner of Shenxiao Tower only existed in market rumors. ?Just three hundred years later, the mountains and rivers will remain silent forever, and even the most legendary historical figures will vanish into ashes. ?Ye Turning looked at the man in front of him. The two looked at each other calmly, one with a calm expression and the other with a smile in his eyes. There seemed to be lightning and thunder, and the rain fell wildly. ??In the end, it was Yan Tingfeng who looked away first, strange waves appearing in his dark pupils. Rong Yu didn''t notice anything unusual between the two of them. He was checking the psychological test results and couldn''t help but take a breath: "Your situation is really serious. What are you thinking about every day?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Kill people and the world will be destroyed." Content area: "?" ?At this moment, a murderous intention suddenly rushed towards his face, almost turning into a sharp blade that was about to cut off the person''s throat. Rong Yu was out of breath. ?Ye Puanlan suddenly smiled: "Just kidding, Doctor Rong, I am a good person with upright moral character." The air started to flow again, and Rong Yu coughed violently: "Ye, classmate Ye, this joke is not very good. You must think less about these dark things. Look at the flowers, trees, and small animals every day. Don''t you think the world is beautiful?" "do not think so." The one-hour psychological consultation is over. Rong Yus eyes were dull. He also wants to destroy the world. Yan Tingfeng stood up and said, "I''ll take Miss Ye out." Rong Yu was stunned for a moment, a little surprised: "Brother, you" He has known Yan Tingfeng for four years. ?His brother has always been gentle to others and has almost no temper, but he has never seen Yan Tingfeng take such initiative. ?Yan Tingfeng ignored Rongyu and left the psychological consultation room. "No need to send it away." Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, "Don''t worry, at least I won''t do these things now." Yan Tingfeng blinked when he heard the words, and laughed softly: "It''s raining, Miss Ye." Water drops fell and mist filled the air. In the hazy drizzle, the man''s face looked even more magnificent and elegant, as gentle as spring water. He took out a hat and put it on her head, and said softly: "Be careful on the road." ?After Ye Tuanlan left, the smile on Yan Tingfeng''s face disappeared instantly, leaving only the deep-seated violence and murderous intent. Behind him, the secret guard appeared quietly. Check her. Yes, young master. ** Afternoon, the Lin familys old house. The Lin family holds a family dinner every week, and today happens to be Saturday. ?There are four people in Lin Huaijin''s generation. Lin Huaiyu and Lin Huaijin are twin brothers and sisters, and their names are taken from the four characters "Huaijin Holdyu". "Your cousin is coming over tonight." Lin Handu said, "Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say then, and shut your mouth." "cousin?" With one sentence, Lin Yue and Lin Qin, brother and sister, stopped moving at the same time. Forgot? Lin Handu said again, She is your eldest uncles daughter. Your third uncle will take her back ?Lin Yue sneered lightly: "Of course I know, Mom, you should ask who in the big and small families in Jiangcheng doesn''t know Miss Sheng Yunyi''s substitute." ?Lin Handu slapped him on the shoulder: "Why are you talking!" ?Lin Yue snorted slightly: "What I said is the truth." ?Lin Qin asked calmly: "What is she doing here?" Could it be that after she had no hope of clinging to the Zhou family, she found out that she was expected to return to the Yunjing family with this side family, so she came back to attend the family banquet and build a relationship? Brother Yan disguised himself, as mentioned in Chapter 3, but Sister Lan didnt recognize him. Sister Lan has signed a contract~ QYue and Hongxiu have been synchronized, please give your monthly recommended tickets to Sister Lan! Give Sister Lan a reward based on your ability~ ps: I encountered a very strange thing. A reader reported that a book plagiarized Ying Huang and Qingqing. In the process of preparing the color palette, I found that the author actually followed me in the Writer''s Assistant... and even recommended it to Sister Lan. ticket (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 Yunjing Lin family, descendants of Tianyinfang Chapter 7 Yunjing Lin Family, Descendants of Tianyinfang Lin is a popular surname, and he is a descendant of Tianyinfang. ??Tianyinfang is the only one of the six sects that is composed of women and is good at classical musical instruments. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With the five notes of the strings playing, the gods and ghosts will be startled! ?Three hundred years ago, although Tianyinfang was destroyed in a battle, fortunately some of its disciples have been passed down to this day. ?The Lin family has many branches. The Lin family in Jiangcheng is not ranked among the top ten in Jiangcheng, but the Lin family in Yunjing is one of the five wealthy families in Yunjing, and it is the authentic inheritance of Tianyinfang. ??The Lin family is proud to have girls, and all musical skills are only passed down to women, not to men. If a branch has a daughter who can pass the examination of the main family, the branch can return to the main family. ?Among Lin Huaijin, only Lin Qin has shown extremely high attainments in the guqin, and the Lin family attaches great importance to this. "I don''t know, but I told you in advance that even if you have dissatisfaction, don''t show it." Lin Nieyu warned the two brothers and sisters, "When the time comes, your grandma will be so angry that your body will be ruined. Don''t blame me for taking care of you." ?Lin Yue curled his lips: "We are not the ones who are angry with grandma." ?Lin Qin didn''t say anything, but he was agitated and had no intention of practicing the piano. Oh, Wen Li, I heard from Qinqin that you are very popular in school and you are doing well in studies. How come you are so good? Ye Banglan said softly: "I haven''t seen grandma for a long time. I don''t know how she is doing." Lin Huaijin believed it: "That''s good. I''ll go to the old house later and you should be good." ?Lin Qin looked calm. She wanted to see what Ye Banlan, who had not been back for four years, was going to do this time. ?Lin Huaijin was in charge of driving, Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli sat in the back seat, leaving the co-pilot''s seat for Ye Puanlan. "Just don''t make your grandma angry." Lin Huaijin sighed, "I also hope that you will really find your way back." ?Ye Tuanlan calmly said: "He said I was just a little depressed, that my inner world was very beautiful, and that I had good moral character and integrity." ? She doesnt want to be associated with Ye Puanlan, and she feels embarrassed every time she hears her classmates at school using Ye Puanlan as a stand-in as a joke. ** At this time, on the way to the Lin familys old house. ?Lin Huaijin went to park the car, and Ye Puanlan followed Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli into the hall. The atmosphere in the car is condensed. ? Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli took their seats, and the eyes of the Lin family were focused on Ye Turning like charity. ??The other two brothers and sisters of the Lin family are here, as well as several cousins. While waiting at the red light, Lin Huaijin asked: "What was the result of the consultation?" Pei Qing is here, sit down quickly. ??She was still wearing the new Chinese-style uniform, and her long hair that was originally scattered on her shoulders was pulled up by a wooden hairpin, revealing her fair and slender neck, which was paired with a pair of jasper earrings. Fortunately, Ye Banlan did not change her surname after returning to the Lin family. Not many people knew that Ye Banlan was her cousin. A moment of silence. The Lin family also knew what Ye Puanlan had done in the past four years, and they had never invited her to a family dinner. Thirty minutes later, the four of them arrived at Lin''s house. ?Everyone thought of one word Unparalleled beauty. ?Lin Yue muttered: "No wonder he can be Miss Sheng Yunyi''s substitute, he has some capital..." ?Lin Handu immediately hit him: "Shut up." ?Lin Qin frowned slightly. ??Although Ye Banlan has not returned to the Lin family in the past four years, she has met her cousin in the mall by chance, and there is no way she would be so magnanimous. ?In the main seat, Lin Weilan, who was closing her eyes to rest, suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were burning, and she actually laughed: "Alan is back." Grandma, I came in a hurry and didnt prepare anything good for you. Ye Banlan put down the tea box she was carrying. "It''s enough that people are here." Lin Weilan waved to her and smiled deeper, "Come here and let grandma take a look. Grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time." ?This scene is shocking. ? Lin Qingwen and his wife looked at each other and their expressions changed slightly. ? Lin Yue couldn''t help but said: "Mom, Ye Banglan has done so many **** things, why did grandma..." ? Lin Handuyu: "Shut up." ?Lin Yue was a little angry, but he really didn''t dare to say anything. ?Lin Weilan is the head of the family and has absolute authority. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward and bent down slightly. Its good to be back. Lin Weilan murmured, her eyes sparkling, Grandma is very happy, its not easy... ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly. "Alan, sit here with grandma." Lin Weilan ordered, "It''s getting late, you all sit down, the housekeeper can prepare the dishes." ?Lin Weilan''s partiality made many people in the Lin family feel uncomfortable. Facing a table of delicious food, Lin Qin lost her appetite and found it difficult to swallow. ?Lin Huaijin was also very surprised. He believed that he already preferred Night Turning the Tide, otherwise he would not have agreed to let her come back to stay. How come Lin Weilan cant tell right from wrong? ?Mrs. Lin was also very confused: "Old lady, what does this mean?" "How do I know?" Lin Qingwen shook his head and lowered his voice, "You don''t have to worry about anything. It''s useless for Mom to be partial. My eldest niece can''t be saved." ?Mrs. Lin thinks about it too. Relaxed. ?Lin Weilan suddenly asked: "I remember A-lan''s birthday is coming soon. What birthday gift do you want?" ?There was silence on the table again. Ye turned the tide and said, "Grandma, why don''t you give me Phaeton, a small company?" ?Lin Weilan was startled: "Why did you remember this?" Phaeton is a company of the Lin family that is about to go bankrupt. It is involved in the clothing field, but even she has almost forgotten about it. ?Ye Puanlan said lightly: "I want to try managing a company." She never hides her ambition. Power and strength, of course she likes it. The country is so beautiful, how can it not make people miss it? In Princess Yongning''s life, her biggest regret was that she failed to complete her goal. ?The body was suddenly penetrated in this life, which caught her off guard, and many plans were not implemented. But its not too late. Okay, if you have the guts! Lin Weilan laughed suddenly, You can take it if you want it, and you can do whatever you want. This time, even Lin Huaijin was surprised: "Mom, this doesn''t fit-" ?Lin Weilan looked at him. ?Lin Huaijin swallowed the word "rules". Alan, lets stay in the old house tonight. Lin Weilan patted Yes hand, Grandma will transfer Phaeton to your name soon. "Thank you, grandma." Ye Banlan nodded, "I want to see your body." "No need, it''s an old problem." Lin Weilan waved her hand and smiled, "It''s enough for grandma to see you come back, and seeing you, my body has become much sharper." ?Ye Banlan hugged her arm and said in a tone that could not be refused: "Grandma, just take a look." Lin Weilan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Okay, let''s see, it''s all up to you." "The old lady''s body is cared for by specialized therapists. Even if there is any problem, we will always be with you." Mrs. Lin looked at Ye Turning calmly, "Can you not use the same tricks you use on men on your grandma? ,OK?" Each chapter has a lot of foreshadowing. Dear babies, dont stop reading the check-in comments. The data of the public period is very important, and it is related to our launch of new releases~Continue to ask for recommendation votes from Sister Lan! Two of the six major sects have appeared. Taisumen: Know the will of God from above, and see the heart of people from below! Tianyinfang: When the strings play the five notes, the gods and ghosts will be frightened! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 Kun Opera, the inheritor of intangible cultural heritage! Chapter 8 Kun Opera, the inheritor of intangible cultural heritage! ??She was used to using flirtatious tactics to get to the top around Zhou Hechen, but she still didn''t restrain herself after returning to the Lin family. Even she could tell that Ye Banlan had impure thoughts. But it was this look that pleased Lin Weilan. ?Mrs. Lin was so angry that she couldn''t bear it. ?This sentence made the originally quiet restaurant even more silent at the moment. ?Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head and said calmly, "What did you say?" She rested her chin on one hand, and her jasper earrings dangled lightly. ?Mingming smiled slightly, but it seemed as if the mountain was overwhelming and the wind and rain were coming. ?It is hard to imagine that an eighteen-year-old girl would have such a sense of oppression from someone who has been in power for a long time. Mrs. Lin looked stern and frowned: "What''s wrong with you? It''s natural for the elders to teach the younger ones. Could it be that you are like glass that breaks when you touch it, so you can''t tell?" ?Her movements when getting up were also very stiff, and Lin Qingwen did not dare to speak for her. ?Mrs. Lins smile solidified: Yes, Mom. ?Lin Weilan didnt look at her and said, Go to the ancestral hall by yourself. "That''s a company that''s about to go bankrupt, so just give it to me." Lin Qingwen didn''t care. "She can''t hold herself up. My mother has an old health condition and may leave one day." After dinner, Lin Weilan called Ye Banglan into the study. She and Lin Qingwen only have one son, but the Lin family is proud to have a daughter. ?Lin Weilan coughed: "Look what I''m doing, eating." He shook his head: "You were impulsive today, don''t do it next time." ??This is equivalent to giving up her idea of ??returning to her family in Yunjing, and she can only go to please Lin Yuyu''s family. Lin Qin was noncommittal. ?Lin Qingwen went up to the ancestral hall on the top floor, where Mrs. Lin was kneeling on the futon. Second sister-in-law, what you said is wrong. Xu Peiqing, who had never spoken, said lightly, You havent raised her for a day, how come you have become her elder? As soon as these words came out, everyones expressions changed. It is one thing to study well, but no matter how well you study, you cannot return to your hometown in Yunjing. What Mom said is that everyone should eat. Lin Handu greeted hurriedly, Qinqin, eat more shrimps, we will practice the piano later, turn the tide, you should eat some too. ??Only the Lin family is worthy of her friendship, and Xu Peiqing only gave birth to one son. ?Mrs. Lin just smiled scornfully. "Am I impulsive?" Mrs. Lin sneered, "She asked the old lady to give her a company with just one word. If she continues to coax her, won''t the old lady also give her the Lin family?" Lin Weilan said calmly: "I am indeed old, and there are already young people who want to replace me." Mom! Mrs. Lin was startled and said with a smile, Mom, thats not what I meant, I just wanted to help you Fortunately, I didnt say anything, otherwise I would have been the one kneeling in the ancestral hall. Lin Yue patted his chest and whispered, But sister, I think grandma must be dizzy. Mrs. Lin was not comforted and said: "I just can''t stand her charming look! The Zhou family couldn''t get enough of it, so they came to our place again to feed themselves. With just a few words, the old lady was so happy. She was just like her mother." ?Ye Puanlan''s family situation is complicated. She had already heard about it when she was brought back by Lin Huaijin six years ago. ?Lin''s eldest son Lin Jiayan has disappeared, and his wife has also remarried, leaving Ye Puanlan as a dragster. You didnt change your surname when you returned to the Lin family. How can you look like the Lin family? "Her mother''s side..." Lin Qingwen''s expression turned serious, "Have you contacted her again?" "Is it possible? If I had such a terrible daughter, it would be nice not to stay away." "Too." Lin Qingwen nodded. Even if Lin Weilan protects her at night, it won''t last long. ** Ye Turnan came out of the study. It was already eight o''clock in the evening, and the Lin family had all dispersed. ?Xu Peiqing also left the old house with Lin Wenli. "You are really reckless today. Fortunately, your grandma is in a good mood." Lin Huaijin felt a headache. "What do you want from that small company that is about to go bankrupt? Do you still know how to do business?" Ye turned the tide and asked him: "Uncle, are you looking forward to one day? Will China become the worlds cultural, economic, and artistic center and return to its first position? ?Lin Huaijin was stunned: "What?" ?Ye Bianlan looked at the sky and smiled silently: "I''m looking forward to it." "The more you talk about it, the weirder it gets." Lin Huaijin frowned, "By the way, from now on, you should avoid your second aunt. She has a bad temper and is strong. It is probably your cousin who has put her in a bad mood recently. Don''t provoke you when there is a conflict. Grandma is not happy." ?Ye Banlan hummed, indicating that she heard him. The phone vibrated at this moment, and a text message came in. Early morning bar, old place, pick me up. No signature. ??Ye Turns the Sea, click Delete, and blacklist the number. "What''s wrong?" Scam SMS. ?Lin Huaijin nodded and didnt ask any more questions. ** The next day, Sunday morning. ?Lin Weilan had a rare night without a dream, and she was full of energy: "Houyu, you and Qinqin help me go to Nancheng to deliver something to Tingyue." "Okay, Mom." Lin Handu agreed, "You must rest more and don''t get tired." ?Lin Weilan was in a good mood: "I know what''s going on." ?Lin Handu smiled: "It seems that turning the tide will really help your body." ?Lin Weilan sighed: "This child is suffering..." ?Lin Handu was a little confused, but he didnt ask any more questions. After changing his clothes, he took Lin Qin and drove to Nancheng. ??Nancheng is a small city adjacent to Jiangcheng, only an hour and a half drive away. ?Although Nancheng is small, it has a strong cultural atmosphere, a developed tourism industry, and many craftsmen and intangible cultural inheritors. ?Lin Qin didnt like this place. Every time Lin Handu took her to find Yan Tingyue, she had to walk a long way in the wild. She wore rain boots today to prevent her pants from getting dirty. "Aunt Yan, I''m here to help my mother bring you something today." Lin Zhenyu put the box down, "How are you doing lately? I see you are very happy today." Yan Tingyue smiled: "I have a successor, so it''s rare for me to be happy." ?Lin Handu was surprised: "Heir?" She knew that Yan Tingyue, like Lin Weilan, was the inheritor of the intangible cultural heritage of China. The difference is that Lin Weilan plays Guqin and Yan Tingyue plays Kunqu Opera. In that battle three hundred years ago, Chinas civilization was completely destroyed and its inheritance was lost. Later, it was rebuilt on the ruins. After being hit by the industrial revolution, it only focused on economy and heavy industry, but its culture fell far behind. Even though Kun Opera is known as the "ancestor of all operas", it has not fallen far behind. ?Yan Tingyue studied under Qu Sheng and had a very high status in the cultural world. She only lived in seclusion here temporarily. There are also rumors that she is a descendant of King Xiaoyao, one of the princes of the four directions. ?Her vision is so high that finding a successor would be as difficult as climbing to the sky. "Yes." Yan Tingyue smiled even deeper, "I underestimated the little girl now. Her song is amazing. If it hadn''t been the first time I saw her, I would have thought she had been learning from me for a long time." ? Lin Handu was even more surprised: "Still a little girl? That''s really amazing." ?Lin Qin also pricked up his ears. How small can it be? "Yes, she said she would come over at noon." Yan Tingyue nodded, "If you are not busy, you can sit down and have a cup of tea and see us later." Sister Lan, we can sing and play the piano, and we can go into battle and kill the enemy~ I would like to thank many of you for sending birthday wishes at midnight. I am one year older and it has been six years since I started writing. I would like to thank you all for always being there. There are still many readers who have followed me from my first book to the present. From Yunge To Sister Lan, I hope you will still be here in the new year~ ps: The book is fictional, and the stories of historical dynasties are also fictional. Please do not substitute them into reality~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 backing Chapter 9 Backer Being recognized as a successor by Yan Tingyue, he is by no means an ordinary person. ?Just as Lin Handu was about to nod, Lin Qin stopped her and said, "Mom, I have to practice the piano later. Time is too tight." Hearing this, Lin Zhiyu felt a little regretful: "Sorry, Aunt Yan, Qinqin has too much homework and I''m afraid I don''t have time." "Then you go back early." Yan Tingyue smiled, "Practice is important." ?Lin Handu nodded: "I won''t disturb you anymore. Qinqin and I are going back first." The two of them went out, and Lin Qin continued walking on the mountain road with an expressionless face. ?Lin Handu suddenly said: "When you were a child, your grandmother wanted you to learn Kun Opera. It''s a pity." ?Lin Qin asked calmly: "What''s the pity? Learning Kunqu Opera can allow me to go to Yunjing and return to the Lin family?" ?Lin Handu was stunned: "Of course it''s impossible." ?The Lin family is the successor of Tianyinfang, and they also want to rebuild Tianyinfang. ? Tianyinfang respects the guqin, followed by pipa, shengxiao and other classical instruments. Each headmaster is also the best at guqin. After returning to Yunjing, I had the opportunity to go to the Global Center. Ye Tuanlan nodded in response. The seven-stringed guqin is the only way for her to return to the Lin family. Yan Tingyue taught her the four skills and five methods of drama, and even gave her opera costumes that he had collected for decades. In the reign of Qianhe, Qusheng was born. She can only keep coming to Yan Tingyue to continue studying. Fortunately, her memory will not be cleared as time restarts. She has indeed studied Kun Opera with Yan Tingyue for decades. ?Over the years, the Yunjing Lin family has also tried every means to revive the guqin, but with little success. "You are really capable and can bear your temper." Yan Tingyue said, "Sing this part of "The Peony Pavilion" today?" ??Now that Kunqu Opera is in decline, she is trying her best to save it. But when the time comes again the next day, they are strangers again. ** ??The sun was high in the sky, and when it was three o''clock in the sky, I arrived at Yan Tingyue''s forest hut at night. ?Lin Qin said: "That''s it. I only learn things that are useful to me." "The things that an old friend asked someone to deliver have already left." Yan Tingyue saw her and raised her hand to pour her a cup of tea, "Alan, if it weren''t for the fact that we just met yesterday, I would really doubt my Ive been teaching you for decades. ?Lin Handu thought for a moment: "Okay, you don''t have that much energy, just focus on the guqin." The infinite loop is over. This time, she can finally officially worship Yan Tingyue as her teacher. She once followed Ning Zhaozong to meet this sage of music. Under his leadership, Kun Opera reached its peak. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, it was the custom to hold opera festivals in various places in the Ning Dynasty. "Teacher." She knocked on the door gently and saw the gift box on the tea table, "Do you have a guest?" ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Teacher and I are destined." Just after the war, many musical scores and music methods were lost. She walked to the yard behind the screen, closed her eyes, and sang slowly. It turned out to be full of colorful flowers The sound of the play sounded, and it was melodious. After singing the song, Yan Tingyue pointed out a few more places, and Ye Puanlan wrote them down one by one before leaving. It was rainy in Nancheng in May, and it started to rain lightly outside. ?After a while, the rustle of wooden clogs on the grass was heard outside the door, and Yan Tingyue was a little surprised. Who else will come at this time? She opened the door curtain. The mist was hazy, and someone came slowly holding a twenty-four-bone bamboo umbrella. Between the color of rain and the color of smoke, the young master is extremely beautiful. Even Yan Tingyue couldn''t help but be shocked. She lived in seclusion before and met many children from aristocratic families, but none of them could compare to the person in front of her. "Aunt Yan, I''m very sorry to bother you at this time." Rong Yu ran in from behind Yan Tingfeng panting, "I brought you some tea and sandalwood from Yunjing. This is my brother, you call him Just Xiaoyan. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyan." Yan Tingyue was very happy and sighed, "It''s a pity that you are late, otherwise you can still meet my apprentice." Rong Yu was surprised: "When did you have an apprentice?" ?When he met Yan Tingyue, she was still serving as the vice president of the Yunjing Art Association. Many people begged to become her teacher, including the Yunjing Lin family, but they were all rejected. ?Yan Tingyue is the only successor of Qu Sheng, so his status is naturally high. ??The fact that Yan Tingyue has a successor is enough to cause a sensation throughout China, and even the world''s intangible cultural heritage center. "I just got it yesterday." Yan Tingyue smiled, "But don''t believe it. She will definitely sing better than me in the future. I believe she can revitalize Kunqu Opera, no, the entire intangible cultural heritage." Rong Yu opened his eyes wide: "Who is it?" How could Yan Tingyue comment like this? Yan Tingfeng was thoughtful. Yan Tingyue didn''t say much: "We will meet you in the future, so don''t tell anyone about it yet." Understood. Rong Yu smiled and said, Aunt Yan, this is my grandfathers new tea. This fragrance is the latest model from the Su family, and I have brought it to you. Thank you for your hard work, Xiaoyu. Yan Tingyue said, Sit down, Ill let someone go fishing and well have a meal together later. Rong Yu sat down obediently, but his mind was still thinking about who the apprentice Yan Tingyue mentioned was. ?He quietly asked Yan Tingfeng: "Can you guess who it is?" Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea slowly: "Not interested." Rong Yu muttered: "I don''t know what you are interested in..." ?Having known Yan Tingfeng for many years, he could not guess what the other person was thinking about all day long. What a strange person. ** ?It was three o''clock in the afternoon when we returned to Jiangcheng. Ye Banglan bought some pen and ink rice paper, painting pigments and carving knives at the shop in front of the Academy of Fine Arts. Turn the tide at night? A surprised voice sounded from behind. ?Ye turned around with a calm expression. "It''s really you, why are you still hanging out here at this time?" Seeing her, Xu Li frowned, "Why don''t you go to the hospital to take care of Xian Qin quickly?" ?Ye turned the tide and continued to move forward without looking at him. Seeing her leaving like this, Xu Li quickly took two steps forward: "Mr. Qin is not awake yet. I heard that you were the one who hit her. Did you go too far?" Xu Li, Zhou Hechen and Qin Xian were also friends who grew up together. ?Zhou Hechen would often send Ye Banlan''s essays asking for peace to their small group as a joke. He also knew how much Ye Banlan licked Zhou Hechen. ?Who knew Ye Banglan would suddenly go crazy? "Okay, Ye Banlan, listen to me. You go and apologize to Brother He Chen, and then go to the hospital to take care of Qin Xianda when he wakes up." Xu Li advised again, "Be patient, you see, not everything has been solved." ?" As for Sister Yunyi, her hand was not injured. It was a false alarm. She has always been kind and will definitely not be angry with you. She may even help you. ??The night turned the tide and still turned a deaf ear. ?Xu Li was completely irritated: "Ye Turns the Tide, if Brother He Chen gets angry and doesn''t help you solve the problem, then the Qin family will take action and you will be doomed!" ?Ye Puanlan finally stopped and tilted his head slightly: "Who told you that I have to rely on him?" Xu Li was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "If you don''t rely on Brother He Chen, who else can you rely on?" ?In Jiangcheng, without Zhou Hechen, who would know the name of Ye Banglan? Sister Lan: Forget it. Brother Yan: (nods) Rong Yuan: You two calm down. Thank you for your rewards and monthly votes. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 Give me 400,000 first Chapter 10 Give me 400,000 first Relying on a branch of the Lin family? Or rely on a top student in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to have a cousin? Or is it a low-level trick like playing hard to get? ?In Jiangcheng, the five major families are the gods. If you offend one of them, how can you go about turning the tide at night? ??Xu Li just wanted to laugh at Ye Tuanlan''s innocence: "Ye Tuanlan, I left my words here. It''s up to you whether you go or not, but I also advised you in advance. You can''t bear the Qin family''s anger." "Okay." Ye Banlan smiled, "I''m waiting, just come." She turned around and went to the coffee shop to buy a strong iced Americano. Xu Li frowned. ??The most outrageous thing she did to turn the tide the night before was just to make Zhou Hechen jealous, but she was definitely the one who took the initiative to seek peace in the end. ??? Xu Li didn''t believe it at all that Ye Banlan really didn''t like Zhou Hechen. They all knew how licking she was. ??As long as Sheng Yunyi is there, no means of turning the tide at night will help. Smoke curled up, blurring his face. Xu Li shook his head and drove away. "I saw her at the Academy of Fine Arts. She bought a lot of things for painting." Xu Li added, "Maybe the other way doesn''t work, so I''m planning to imitate Sister Yunyi in painting to please you. Are you happy?" "Yeah." Zhou Hechen said lightly, "Go and tell the Qin family that I don''t care about this matter. They can do whatever they want without taking me into consideration." Xu Li nodded: "Brother He Chen, don''t worry, I will definitely bring you what you want." ?Zhou Hechen pressed his temples and exhaled slowly, feeling agitated in his heart. ?Zhou Hechen finally spoke and mocked: "Is this necessary?" ?Zhou Hechen was reading in the study. He nodded slightly: "Ali." It''s a pity that he used it on the wrong target. He doesn''t like disobedient pets the most. Brother He Chen, do you know who I met today? Xu Li sneered, Its night and Im shopping alone! ??He was very uncomfortable after waking up in the early morning bar this morning. Usually he would send a message to Ye Banglan and she would rush over to pick him up immediately. ?Today Xu Li came to deliver things to the Zhou family on the order of Xu''s father. Twenty minutes later, he arrived at the Zhou family''s old residence. ?Zhou Hechen looked cold. ??Xu Li handed over the things Xu''s father asked him to deliver to Butler Zhou, and then went to find Zhou Hechen. ?Ye Banlan has to endure hardships, and then she will understand that he is the only one she can rely on in Jiangcheng. Zhou Hechen lit a cigarette. ?Zhou Hechen''s hands paused and his eyes became a little gloomy. Play hard to get? The five major families in Jiangcheng have many interests involved, and they are more or less related by marriage. The younger generations of the families also grew up together as childhood sweethearts. "Who knows what she is thinking." Xu Li shrugged, "But Brother He Chen, you must not coddle her anymore. Even if she writes a small essay asking for peace again this time, you must not be soft-hearted." ** At this moment, the Lin family. ?Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing went out for an outing early in the morning, while Lin Wenli stayed at home to write papers. After Ye Banlan placed a bag of candy at the door of Lin Wenli''s bedroom, he went into the room and contacted Cheng Qingli: "Qingli, it''s me. Do you have time tomorrow? Let''s meet." "Yes! Sister Lan, I was looking for you." Cheng Qingli said with great interest, "There is an intangible cultural heritage exhibition in Nancheng during the summer, and there is a shortage of models. I am trying to fight for you. Don''t worry, I will definitely not leave you without a job. of." ?Ye Puan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly: "No, I''m looking for you to ask you to be my general manager." Sister Lan, its not time to sleep and dream yet. Well, lets talk about it tomorrow. Turn on the computer at night. ?Her computer is an old model from four years ago and has been obsolete in today''s rapidly developing technological era. ?Ye Turnan entered the trading platform and sold several of the stocks. A few minutes later, there were a few more zeros in the bank card account. She knocked on the table and narrowed her eyes. ??If the time-traveling woman hadn''t robbed her body, the money she would have received would have been hundreds of times more. But why is her body being pierced? Why is it her? Is it a coincidence? Is it intentional? Or punishment? ! ?Ye Banlan pressed his heart and slowly exhaled. ?Tonight is so long. The night passed without realizing it, and the sun was high again. At noon, Ye Turning arrived at the Yuting Club. Cheng Qingli got off the bus, waved happily, and trotted forward: "Sister Lan!" ?Ye Turning handed her a cup of milk tea. "How do you know I like this flavor?" Cheng Qingli was surprised, "Sister Lan, what do you want from me?" The company is short of people, so Im here to find someone. Ye Banlan said, She is our jewelry design director and cannot be absent. Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Whose design director is here?" My family, wait for me here. Ye Turnan went straight into the Yuting Club. The doorman and waiter recognized this face and did not stop her. They just thought she was looking for Zhou Hechen. ?Ye Banlan had just arrived at the elevator entrance when the elevator door opened and a girl staggered out, her clothes torn to pieces. ?Ye Turnan held her shoulders in time: "What''s wrong?" The girl raised her head in panic, met a pair of eyes as blue as the sea, and said in a daze: "He, they asked me to accompany them to drink, but I didn''t obey, I..." "Okay, come with me." Ye turned his arms around her. A waiter frowned and stopped him: "Miss Ye, you" ?Ye Puan Lan glanced at him. ?It is very peaceful and quiet, but it seems to be capped by a huge pressure. The waiter froze. Sister Lan? Why did you come out so quickly? Cheng Qingli was still drinking milk tea happily, Where is our jewelry design director? Qingli, take Yixiang to the car. Ye Banlan put on a pair of white gloves, Ill be back as soon as I go. Okay Sister Lan, its no problem! Cheng Qingli took the girl to the car and comforted her, Dont be afraid, drink some hot water, will it be cold if you wear this little clothes? Put on my coat. Zhou Yixiang was still stunned. ?How does the other party know her name? At this moment, in box A11. Brother Xu, that woman has disappeared, what a bad luck! A monk who can run away cant run away from the temple. Xu Lu didnt take it seriously. Shes lucky this time. It wont be so easy next time. Brother Xu said that as long as she dares to show up, she will never be able to run away. ??The background music was loud, and several people in the box were drunk and staggering. "boom!" The door was kicked open, and a large amount of light poured in. There is a figure standing against the light. White clothes come to this world, like a sword drawn from its sheath. Xu Lu squinted his eyes and was surprised when he saw who was coming: "Ye Turns the Sea? Why, instead of looking for Zhou Hechen, you came to find me." ?Several other people were also a little surprised. The story that Qin Xian was rushed to the hospital by Ye Turnan had already spread throughout the Jiang Circle. "It seems that after Zhou Hechen cut off your finances, you are too poor to work here. It doesn''t matter. I will give you a chance to make money today." Xu Lu laughed, "How about taking off a piece of clothing worth 100,000?" Someone said: "Brother Xu, otherwise..." ?Ye Turning the Lan is Zhou Hechens after all. If they humiliate her, arent they humiliating Zhou Hechen? Hitting a dog also depends on the owner. "What?" Xu Lu sneered, "She is a fake and has offended Mr. Qin again. Will Zhou Hechen support her?" ?He and Zhou Hechen have never dealt with each other. Last month, Zhou Hechen even snatched a big deal from him. ??His younger brother Xu Li is a fool. He calls Zhou Hechen brother every day, and he doesn''t even know when the Xu family will be sold! Ye Turning was always calm, and she suddenly smiled. There was a moment of silence in the box. ??I scolded Ye Turning the Tide for being greedy, scolding her as a philistine, and scolding her for having no temperament, but there really was no insult that could be said to her face. ?Ye Banlan took off his high heels, then took off his gloves, and threw them all in Xu Lu''s face. Give me 400,000 first. Sister Lan is crazy beyond your imagination~ You can also vote for monthly tickets during the free period. Today is the last day for double monthly tickets for QQ and Qidian. Those who have monthly tickets can vote for Sister Lan! See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 Authentic work of Princess Yongning Chapter 11 The authentic work of Princess Yongning Before he finished speaking, there was dead silence in the box. The 8cm high heels hit Xu Lu''s face, and Xu Lu''s nosebleed instantly broke out. His eyes were filled with stars and his head was dizzy. ?After a full thirty seconds of silence, the people around him hurriedly helped Xu Lu up and called the waiter to help him stop the bleeding. Xu, Brother Xu, otherwise Ill call 120 now and send you away "What are you fighting for! Do you want to be more embarrassed?" This sentence brought Xu Lu back to his senses instantly. He covered his nose and became furious, "Ye Turns the Tide, what are you doing? Don''t want to live anymore?" "As you wish, I''ll take off four pieces first." Ye Banglan smiled calmly, "Why, you can''t get 400,000? No wonder you''re not as good as Zhou Hechen." Being hit on a sore point, Xu Lu became angry: "Who said I can''t afford 400,000? I''m telling you, don''t compare Zhou Hechen with me!" The Zhou and Xu families were related by marriage, so to give Zhou Hechen face, he called him brother. The sound of a text message alert sounded, and Ye Banlan glanced down. The box was silent again, everyone was dumbfounded. ??As long as it can humiliate Zhou Hechen, this small amount of money is nothing to him. She turned around and left without her dirty high heels. "Shut up!" Xu Lu''s face became even worse, and his voice came out from between his teeth, "I have recorded this account." A few seconds later, Xu Lu finally reacted: "I''ve been fooled!" ?Ye Bianlan raised his eyebrows and reported out a series of bank card numbers in a leisurely manner: "First transfer the money and write a voluntary gift, then I will know if you really have it." "But, but Brother Xu, you wrote a voluntary gift..." Xu Lu was so excited that he picked up his mobile phone and transferred money using online banking. His hands were shaking with anger. "Fart, I have a private doctor, which hospital should I go to?" Xu Lu hissed, "You, immediately go to Zhou''s house to find Zhou Hechen, ask him to pay for my mental loss and medical expenses, and then let him see what he has raised When things come out, there are no rules. ?They all have had a few lovers more or less, but which one is as flirtatious as Ye Wanlan? ** Outside the Royal Court Club. ?Xu Lu sneered and threw down a bank card on the coffee table: "There are four million here, keep taking it off!" He suddenly stood up to chase after him. When he got excited, his nosebleed came out again and he had difficulty breathing. "Did you get it?" Xu Lu said in a vicious voice, still covering his nose, "Hurry up and take it off!" Without giving any face, he let Zhou Hechen die! The 428th time restarted. When she went to Jiangcheng University to find more information, she met Zhou Yixiang. ?Someone said tremblingly: "Brother Xu, let''s go to the hospital." Ye Banglan opened the car door and patted Zhou Yixiang on the shoulder: "You were shocked today. I asked for 400,000 for you. I just transferred it to your card. It is enough for your tuition for the next semester. Don''t work here anymore. " Xu Lu looked gloomy: "Give me back the 400,000 you just had." ?Ye Puan Lan finally stopped laughing and said coldly: "Stupid." ?Zhou Yixiang showed amazing talent in jewelry design, but his talent was not recognized and he was suppressed for a long time. He even had to work in a club because he could not raise the tuition fees. Zhou Yixiang was surprised: "You" Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "You still have classes in the afternoon, right? You go back to school first. If anything happens, I will contact you. Qingli, I''ll see her off. After delivering her, I''ll leave the car at your place first, and I''ll pick it up in the evening." Cheng Qingli nodded: "Oh, Sister Nalan, you..." "I''m going for a walk, don''t worry about me." Ye Banglan got out of the car, waved his hand lazily, and walked barefoot along the road. Cheng Qingli was a little confused. Sister Lan couldnt be more excited because she was stimulated, right? Zhou Yixiang was also confused. She was certain that today was the first time she had seen Ye Turning the Waves, but he knew almost everything about her. Have they met before without her knowledge? Cheng Qingli drove the car: "Ms. Zhou, which company''s jewelry design director are you? How about coming to our company? Our sister Lan is super awesome!" Ah? Zhou Yixiang said blankly, I, I am a third-year student in the Fine Arts Department of Jiangcheng University, and I am still looking for a summer internship Cheng Qingli: "?" Oh, she understands, Ye Banlan is still crazy. ** ?The sun was shining brightly, and a white car was driving to the suburbs. Yan Tingfeng opened the car window, and the early summer wind blew in, carrying a faint fragrance of gardenia. He looked quietly at the green belt on the side of the road, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "Stop the car." Whats wrong? Rong Yu stopped the car without knowing why and followed his gaze. ?At the intersection, the girl was wearing a light green new Chinese-style dress. The hem of the skirt did not cover her slender calves and undulated in the wind. The ankles have smooth lines, and the skin under the sun is like white jade. Rong Yu was surprised: "Why is she walking on the road barefoot? Doesn''t it hurt?" Yan Tingfeng said: "Get out of the car." Rongyu: Huh? Buy a pair of shoes and send them over. Why dont you give it to yourself? Rong Yu muttered, but still got out of the car and ran into the first shoe store in the mall. After closing the car door, Yan Tingfeng raised his head and said, "Speak." After receiving the order, Binghe, who was sitting in the back seat, began to report: "Young Master, this Miss Ye''s information is very strange. She is very different now from the past four years. They are two different people, and there is no trace of being replaced. We will continue to investigate. Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "I am very interested in her. A person with ambition written on her face is really beautiful." ??Binghe shivered slowly. ?The last person their young master was interested in is still lying under the iceberg of Hokuriku. ?The last thing their young master said was beautiful has been broken into pieces. Binghe looked at Ye Turnlan with some sympathy. Rong Yu was handing over a shoe box and didn''t know what he said. Ye Turning the Tide turned around at this moment. Yan Tingfeng smiled at her, with a little starlight in his eyes. It reminds people of the breeze in the wilderness, gently brushing against the cheeks. But at night, I could smell the stronger smell of blood, which was gloomy and dark. ?Like a knife covered in honey, if you get close it will cut your fingers. Ye Banglan looked back and smiled slightly: "Doctor Rong, how much does it cost, I''ll transfer it to you." "No, no, no," Rong Yu waved his hand and said sincerely, "Classmate Ye, you must be happy every day. As long as you are in a good mood, it doesn''t matter." He is full of confidence in being a good doctor who can pull the lost girl back from the wrong path. ** ?The setting sun melts gold, and the lanterns are lit at the beginning. Sister Lan, I sent Miss Zhou back to school. Cheng Qingli scratched her head in her apartment, But she hasnt graduated yet. What kind of company are we going to open? Youll find out when you come to the company with me tomorrow. Ye Banglan was practicing calligraphy. No problem, Sister Lan, what should I write? Cheng Qingli curiously leaned over and saw twelve large characters. ?The flying dragon and the phoenix are dancing, penetrating into the wood, and the momentum is self-contained. To turn the tide when it is falling, to hold up the building when it is about to collapse. [Note 1] "Sister Lan, if you hadn''t written this word, I would have thought it was the original work of Princess Yongning." Cheng Qingli exclaimed, "It''s so well written. With your skills, we can indeed quit the modeling world and directly enter art. lock up!" ?Ye Puanlan stopped writing: "I did forget something, you reminded me." "What''s the matter?" Cheng Qingli had already retrieved Princess Yongning''s original painting from the library, "Look, look, look, it''s really almost exactly the same." Sighing at night. The time loop was too long, and after returning to the normal world, she forgot to change the handwriting from her previous life. Brother Yan is really a black lotus Qingri who unknowingly came into contact with the truth (? Notes: 1. To turn the tide before it falls and to support the building before it falls." From "Wen Tianxiang''s Qianqiu Festival" (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 Real perfect white moonlight Chapter 12 The Real Perfect White Moonlight "Look, do they look alike?" Cheng Qingli enthusiastically handed over her mobile phone, "This painting was written by Princess Yongning in the fifty-eighth year of Qianhe, when she was twelve years old. Ning Zhaozong praised her for her amazing talent and beauty. , The style of a calligrapher is no less than that of Taizu in the past." Historical records record that in order to train Princess Yongning, Ning Zhaozong recruited all the civil and military officials of Daning to form an unprecedented and powerful team to teach her the six arts of a gentleman, the emperor''s mind, the strategy of governing a country, and the way to be an emperor, so as to assist her in becoming an emperor. ?In addition, Princess Yongning is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But before she succeeded to the throne, she, who was originally frail and sick, died of a great epidemic due to overwork. She was only 17 years old. "My dead perfect and charming ancestor Bai Yueguang..." Cheng Qingli burst into tears. Just when she was about to make a detailed comparison of the handwriting, she saw that Ye Wanlan had torn the rice paper into pieces, raised her hand and threw it into the trash can. Cheng Qingli was anxious: "Sister Lan, why did you throw it away?" ?Ye Turning the Lam made an understatement: "It''s not well written, it''s boring." Cheng Qingli was dumbfounded: "Not good?" ?What is good? ! Cheng Qingli didn''t expect that she would say it so frankly, and was stunned: "Sister Lan, you..." She did not leave immediately. Instead, she leaned against the corner wall, took out her mobile phone and searched for "Princess Yongning", and countless related results popped up. ??The time-traveling woman can walk away lightly and find another body to continue having fun, but she can''t. "The substitute agreement is true, and it is also true that I sent him several essays asking for peace." Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, "But from now on, in my own life, he will not exist." ?Although she is a layman, she has some basic knowledge because she has seen a lot. Within the 999 years of the time loop, she read all the books written about her and filmed her film and television variety shows. ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows. Cheng Qinglis eyes were starry: Sister Lan, I love you so much! ?Some people say that she was lucky to die early, otherwise wouldn''t it be a mess if a woman was in charge of the world? There are both praises and criticisms, but she doesn''t care. ??The time-traveling girl has done too many things with her body that destroyed her dignity. Coupled with the oppression of several aristocratic families in Jiangquan, she was almost forced into a desperate situation. Cheng Qingli coughed lightly: "Sister Danlan, I''m still very curious about the relationship between you and Mr. Zhou..." "I''ve finished the gossip. Let''s meet on time at 7:30 tomorrow. Don''t be late." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said, "I''m leaving first. If you like words, I''ll write one for you another day when I''m free." ?Ye Turnan looked calm and drove away, quickly disappearing into the night. Restrain it, dont love it too much. Ye Banlan got up and went out. "No more words." Ye Banlan smiled, "Qingli, I''m very happy that you can trust me. I know very well what others think of me in the past four years." It feels wonderful to see her in the encyclopedia entry. ** At this time, the Zhou familys old house. ?Those twelve characters may seem random, but their skills are extremely profound, and they must have learned from famous masters. She didnt expect that she would be able to return to China, or China three hundred years later. Cheng Qingli was stunned and stammered: "I can''t speak, but Sister Lan, I felt that you were inexplicably trustworthy from the first moment I saw you!" Some people say that she entered the East Palace as a woman, won the position of crown prince, and was unparalleled in the world. ?Zhou Hechen had just returned from the company, with a heavy look of tiredness on his face: "Mom." "He Chen, I know you are busy, but Mr. Quan will arrive in Jiangcheng the day after tomorrow. This cooperation is very important to us, and you must get it." Mrs. Zhou sighed, "We must let the other party see our sincerity." Zhou Group is involved in many business fields, mainly in the entertainment industry and medical care. ?Its just that business is getting harder and harder now, and the Zhou Group has also fallen into a period of stagnation and is in urgent need of finding new breakthroughs. "Don''t worry." Zhou Hechen smiled lightly, "I know the seriousness of this matter. I have prepared all the information for this negotiation long ago." Mrs. Zhou said calmly: "You said the same thing last time, but what happened? You changed your mind at the last minute and went to the Starman Federation Empire to celebrate someone''s birthday!" Its not that she doesnt like Sheng Yunyi. Among all the famous ladies in Jiang Circle, Sheng Yunyi is the second best, and no one dares to be the first. The Sheng family has also been very popular in recent years, almost as much as the Zhou family. ?? If the two families can get married, it will be a strong alliance. Mrs. Zhou is very happy, but she really can''t understand that Zhou Hechen would abandon even business affairs for Sheng Yunyi. Mom, didnt we get the order in the end? Zhou Hechen said helplessly, How could I be absent from Yunyis twenty-fourth birthday in her natal year? ?Mrs. Zhou snorted slightly and said no more. "Master, Mr. Xu Lu and Xu Li are here to see you. There must be something urgent." Butler Zhou came over in a hurry. ?Zhou Hechen came to his senses: "Let him come in directly." ?Steward Zhou hesitated when he wanted to speak, but he still did as he was told. "Zhou Hechen, you are amazing!" Xu Lu entered the hall, his voice shaking the roof tiles, "Did you see my nose? It was smashed by that copycat you raised. You said I was kind enough to provide her with a job, but she did it instead Come on, how do you teach her the rules?" ?Zhou Hechen frowned and said in a cold tone: "What are you crazy about?" "Am I crazy?" Xu Lu snorted and laughed, "I know you have a lot of things to do on Tuesday and can''t reach you on your mobile phone, so I have no choice but to come to the door in person. Tell me, how can I compensate you?" "Brother He Chen, my brother is very angry today." Xu Li explained carefully, "During the day, Ye Banlan entered his box and almost broke the bridge of my brother''s nose with his high heels, and also lied to my brother. Four hundred thousand." Mrs. Zhou''s smile finally disappeared: "He Chen, what''s going on?" ?Zhou Hechen pressed his eyebrows and slowly exhaled. ?He really didnt know where the courage to turn the tide at night came from. Not only did he offend the Qin family, but he also offended the Xu family. ?Xu Lu is very crazy in their circle, and he is always drunk and fighting. ?Once someone provoked him, he picked up a wine bottle and broke the other person''s head, and he only paid the money afterwards. Even he would not have a head-on conflict with Xu Luqi. "Mom, I''ll take care of it." Zhou Hechen''s face didn''t look good either. Mrs. Zhou responded lightly. "Okay, I''ll see how you handle it." Xu Lu sneered, "Aunt Zhou, then I won''t disturb you." He grabbed Xu Li and went to the study room with Zhou Hechen. "Madam, this time it was the young master''s little lover who caused the trouble." Housekeeper Zhou whispered, "Now that Miss Yunyi is back, she still doesn''t seem to be able to handle things clearly. She doesn''t really want to enter the Zhou family''s door. ? Sheng Yunyi is the bright moon in the sky, how can the glow of fireflies compete with it? Mrs. Zhou took a sip of tea elegantly: "I know that the little girl named Ye has no beauty and no brains, but she is better at handling her." ?She was used to seeing women like Ye Banglan, who were from the lower class, but tried to squeeze into the upper class through marriage. Zhou Hechen will inherit the Zhou family in the future. He can do it for fun, but it is absolutely impossible for him to get married. Sister Lan: The world should be destroyed Brother Yan: Nod Scope of part-time psychological counselor: (smile) Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 She turns the tide at night and never fights an unprepared battle Chapter 13 She can turn the tide at night and never fight an unprepared battle "That''s what Madam said." Housekeeper Zhou smiled, "Then I hope Miss Ye is self-aware." Mrs. Zhou suddenly said: "I''m still worried about cooperating with Mr. Quan. It would be terrible if He Chen is called away by Sheng Yunyi again." Butler Zhou understood: "I understand what Madam means. Your husband is still discussing business abroad. I will convey your instructions to the general manager." Go. Mrs. Zhou nodded. ?Steward Zhou stepped back and heard a fierce quarrel coming from the study on the third floor. He shook his head and left quickly. "Zhou Hechen, please don''t look down on me." In the study, Xu Lu slammed the table and said coldly, "If you can''t control your own people, I don''t mind helping you." "It''s okay for Young Master Xu to worry about my affairs." Zhou Hechen smiled lightly, "Of course I will take care of my own people." ??He really didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Banglan anymore, but Xu Lu wanted to use this matter to step on his head, which was impossible. After saying this, he left the Zhou family in a bold manner. ?Zhou Hechen was stunned when a cold "beep" sound came from the receiver. "You can take care of it?" Xu Lu mocked, "If you can take care of it, why is Mr. Qin still lying in the hospital? How could she have the courage to rush into my box today? Zhou Hechen, you don''t want Yunyi to feel sad, right?" He was blocked again. ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he took out a bank card from his wallet: "One million." ??Zhou Hechen ignored him and dialed the number of Huangchi Entertainment Director again. His tone was cold: "Yes, stop all her work, and her agent''s work has also stopped." After two beeps, the call was connected. Without a job and no source of money, Ye Banlan cannot survive in Jiangcheng and will come back to beg him. "Hello." The girl''s voice was cold, like a new snowfall in early winter. ?Zhou Hechen restrained his anger: "I''ll give you Fengcheng''s list." I tried calling again, but couldnt get through. There was no response, and he became even more angry: "Don''t you have anything to say?" "How long do you want to keep making trouble? I''ve given you enough time, and you''re making trouble like this?" Zhou Hechen was deeply bored and said coldly, "You know that if you cause trouble, they will come to me. To attract my attention? Is it childish? He stared at Xu Li: "What do you mean?" ?Xu Li was startled and quickly apologized: "Yes, I''m sorry, Brother He Chen, I said the wrong thing." ?Zhou Hechen lit a cigarette and contacted Ye to turn the tide with a cold face. "Brother He Chen is so generous." Xu Lu smiled sincerely, "Then this matter ends here. Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for your little lover, and I won''t talk too much in front of Yunyi. Xu Li watched the whole process and said blankly: "Brother He Chen, is it true that she stopped chasing you? She shouldn''t..." ?This sentence made Zhou Hechen even more irritable, and his heart felt like he was suddenly falling into the sky. "Yes." Ye Banglan finally spoke, she said calmly, "You have so many phone numbers." Xu Lu sneered: "Not enough." ** The next day, at 8:30 in the morning, Phaeton Company Headquarters. A middle-aged man entered the door in a hurry. The secretary who came out to receive him whispered to him: "Mr. Liu, the new chairman has arrived." The general manager frowned: "Are we here?" Yes, he arrived at eight oclock in the morning, earlier than us. It seems that they really want to give the new official three advantages in taking office. Where is the joint resignation letter? Its been delivered and placed in the chairmans office. Thats really strange. The general manager was surprised. Its been half an hour. Why hasnt there been any movement from her? He was informed just yesterday that Lin Weilan appointed a new chairman to take over Phaeton. Thats all, its just a little girl who is not yet twenty years old and has not even graduated from high school! Isnt this just messing around? He has worked hard at Phaeton for ten years and has worked hard without any credit. Why should he give up the fruits of his labor? No one will be convinced by the airborne landing that turned the tide at night, which is why today''s joint resignation letter was issued. "I don''t know. The door was always closed and there was no movement. I must have panicked and called for reinforcements." The secretary smiled and said, "There are so many people resigning. How can she afford it? She has no choice but to get out." The general manager said scornfully: As long as she understands. Women should still stay at home to take care of their husbands and children, and not come to the workplace to join in the fun. The general manager did not report to Ye Banlan and returned to his office. At nine o''clock, all employees were in place. I dont know who the new chairman is. Those who dropped out of school are not even MBA (Master of Business Administration) At this moment, on the third floor, the chairmans office. Cheng Qingli was frightened: "Sister Lan, you have been sitting here for an hour, let''s..." She had just arrived at the company with Ye Banlan today, and she was faced with a resignation letter signed by nearly fifty people. There are only 65 people in Phaeton Company. "Well, at nine o''clock sharp, it''s time to go to work." Ye Banlan leaned back in his chair, "Those who haven''t arrived will be marked as late, and those whose names are on the resignation letter will be fired directly." Cheng Qingli recorded everything one by one. Ye Tuanlan said: "Okay, it''s time to have the meeting." "Meeting? But the employees are all..." As soon as Cheng Qingli started speaking, she saw Ye Wanlan entering a string of characters on the computer. She couldn''t understand it, it was like some kind of program. ?After typing, Ye Banlan pressed the Enter key. Didi didi! ?At this moment, all employees computers sounded an alarm and the screens went dark. What, hacker intrusion? Whose business war is so high-end, isnt it like watering down the money tree now? Whats going on? Is it a virus or is the power outage? The general manager looked at the same dark screen and frowned: "What is the technical department doing?" The secretary was also confused: "I''ll ask him right away." As soon as he raised his feet, the computer screen lit up again. Not a desktop screensaver, but a face. There is no denying the beauty of this face. Every inch of skin is like fine jade, delicate and soft. ?But her whole person has nothing to do with the word "soft". She just sits quietly on the swivel chair, clasping her hands, and her aura is full of force. ?The girl''s blue eyes were like the sea, and her sharp gaze swept across everyone, like a hunting beast. There was silence. ?Employees stared blankly at the screen, unable to understand what was happening. "I''m sorry to meet you in this way. First of all, let me introduce myself. I am Ye Banlan." Ye Banlan said slowly, "From today on, I am your new chairman." Many people came to their senses, and sneers of varying levels came from various offices. The general manager pointed at the computer and laughed so hard that tears came out: "She really regarded her as the chairman of the board." Phaeton Clothing Company has suffered losses for three consecutive quarters. The Lin family has ignored it and left it to fend for itself. What can be done to turn the tide at night? "No one believes me. I understand that this is normal people''s thinking, but you should not threaten me with this. For those whose names I have called below, I will accept your resignation letters." Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "Thank you for your contribution to the company, which has saved the company a lot of compensation." ?There was dead silence, and the employees were stunned. ?Ye Puan Lan did not give them time to think or react, and spoke directly: "Lin Geng, Luo Yinqiu, Wu Yi..." She read more than thirty names before she stopped. The general managers expression ranged from sarcasm to shock to fear. ?These people are the ones who fish in the most troubled waters in the company, including the director of the financial department who forged false accounts and received kickbacks. The reason why he is so clear is because he is also involved. How do you know if you can turn the tide at night? "Also, General Manager Liu, you are fired from today." Ye Banlan shook the document in his hand, "Although your name is not on the joint resignation letter, this resignation letter will be sent after you agree. Come to me, so I approve your departure from the company." Why?! The general manager stood up suddenly, put his hands on the table, and yelled at the computer screen, You are not qualified! You cant do this either! ?Lin Weilan didn''t even fire him. Ye Banlan had just assumed the position of chairman. Why did he have this power? ??If he were to be fired indiscriminately, according to the labor law, he would have to be compensated at least one million. He doesnt have the courage to turn the tide at night! Ye Banlan said calmly: "If you have any other words about the crime of illegal profit-making for relatives and friends and the crime of financial fraud, please leave it to the court." ?With her ability to turn the tide at night, she never fights an unprepared battle. Sister Lan is really handsome! Asking for votes for the super handsome Sister Lan~~ Sister Lan is the first purely career-oriented crazy review I wrote (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 The sky is about to fall, I am willing to save it! Chapter 14 The sky is about to fall, I hope to save it! With one sentence, the general manager''s psychological defense collapsed instantly, and his face twisted: "You, how did you..." ?The Lin family has not managed a company for a long time. He has overwhelming power and has taken the opportunity to make a lot of money. But he has been doing it very covertly, and there is no problem with the accounts on the surface. How could Ye Turn the Lan find out everything in just one hour? Can she predict the future? Fear exploded in the general manager''s heart, and his body began to weaken. ??He knows what economic crime means. He will be saddled with a criminal case and face a court trial, and future generations will not even be able to take public exams! "No, Chairman, listen to me!" The general manager forced himself to calm down and smiled at the computer. "This must be a misunderstanding. How could I do such a thing? I..." Ye Banglan ignored it and continued: "I hope you can move out of the company today and don''t occupy other people''s workstations. Others can ask me to resign in person, otherwise they will continue to work. I will see your weekly work reports tomorrow morning. , wages will be paid as usual at the end of each month, and the meeting will be adjourned. ?As early as the ninth time restart, she controlled the information of all employees of Phaeton Company. ?Her company does not need anyone who illegally possesses the company''s assets. This joint resignation letter is what she wants. How can the company make money if so many people are laid off at once? She is really crazy! In the chairman''s office, Cheng Qingli watched a big show and couldn''t help but applaud. But now, what should we do? ** Sister Lan, you are awesome! But there was silence in each office for a long time, and many people were panicked. ??The people who were publicly named were confused, and the emotion called "regret" flowed through their limbs and bones like an icy tide, leaving them breathless. "Brother Li, she...she really drove us away, what should we do? I can''t live without this job!" "No, Director Liu." Ye turned his eyebrows and smiled lightly, "It''s not Jiangcheng, nor the clothing field, but the world''s cultural field." ? There is a difference between voluntary resignation and passive dismissal. The former cannot get any compensation at all, not to mention that they are in cahoots with the general manager and are the party at fault. ?Ye Turned the Lan and pressed the Enter key again, and all computers returned to normal. ?In order for the company to continue to operate normally, Ye Banglan would never dare to fire so many people, but she just didn''t follow the routine. ?? Dan Ye turned the tide and used his thunderous skills to deal with all those who fished in troubled waters in just one hour, which made her sincerely convinced. ?The war three hundred years ago caused Chinese culture to decline and its inheritance to be lost. ?The employees sat at their workstations blankly, all thinking the same thing - ??Had they not signed a joint resignation letter, they might still be able to stay. ??The employees who signed the joint resignation letter all had the same idea At first she didn''t trust Ye Turning the Waves. An eighteen-year-old girl really couldn''t lead the entire company. She was one of the few who did not sign a joint resignation letter. Dr. Ye, you are very different from the rumors. Director Liu of the marketing department also expressed respect from the bottom of his heart. With your leadership, our company will definitely occupy a place in Jiangchengs clothing field. But she insists on letting Shenzhou skyrocket to the top in the world again. Director Liu was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help being surprised: "You..." "I have great ambitions." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder, "Follow me, and we will witness the future together." These words made Director Liu''s heart tremble uncontrollably, and her palms became hot. She nodded solemnly: "good!" "There are still a lot of things to do next. Notify the HR director, prepare to recruit people, and reorganize the company''s team." Ye Banlan said, "The company is moving and has to change its name. Qingli, please take charge." Cheng Qingli responded one by one: "Okay, what should I change it to?" ?Ye Turning looked at the sunshine outside the window, and smiled slightly: "The sky is turning." ?The sky is about to fall, and I am willing to hold it back. It is my duty to do so. ** On the other side, the old residence of the Lin family. ?Mrs. Lin came back from a walk in the garden. As soon as she took off her coat and handed it to Butler Lin, she received a public phone number. She frowned for a few seconds and then pressed the answer button: "Hello?" "Madam, please save me, please save me!" The general manager in front of the phone booth, with a face as white as paper, quickly recounted what happened this morning, "The new chairman said that I committed an economic crime and wanted to kill me. Send it in, and I will give you a lot of money every month. You must not ignore it!" She is from the Lin family or your niece. You must have a way to save me. Please say something nice in front of her and let me live! ?The charge of economic crime was suppressed, and the general manager was at the end of his rope. He began to regret why he gave Ye Banlan a slap in the face and signed a resignation letter together with other employees. ?If he is careful, even if he is expelled, he will not end up being sued in court. "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Lin''s expression remained unchanged. "What does your economic crime have to do with me? You need to find a lawyer if you want. If necessary, I will contact you for you." She didnt give the general manager time to argue, hung up the phone and sneered. ?Lin Qingwen asked: "What''s wrong?" "It''s not that night that turned the tide." Mrs. Lin snorted lightly, "I actually underestimated her. As soon as she arrived at the company, she gave everyone a slap in the face. Relying on the support of the old lady, she fired thirty-seven people. , What a good idea. ?Lin Qingwen was surprised: "Is she crazy? After firing so many people, what''s the use of this company?" "Who knows?" Mrs. Lin sneered, "She is still a newborn calf. She has no courage but no ability. By the time she completely ruins the company, I don''t know which man will cry for her." ?Lin Qingwen shook his head and smiled: "You really have the same temperament as my eldest brother." Your eldest brother? Mrs. Lin was stunned. She has been married into the Lin family for twenty years. If she had not heard the name "Lin Jiayan" by chance, she would have thought that Lin Weilan only had three children. ?Lin Qingwen rarely mentioned his eldest brother. Mrs. Lin was very curious about Lin Jiayan. "It''s nothing, just like you said, you are brave but you are incompetent." Lin Qingwen said, "At first I said I wanted to go out and start a career, but I haven''t come back since I left home for so many years. I don''t know if I am dead or because I don''t dare." After hearing this, Mrs. Lin did not ask any more questions: "But I am kind-hearted, so I still want to give her a heads up." As she spoke, she dialed the landline phone number of the chairman''s office. Hello. The girls voice was as cold as snow. "It''s me, your second aunt." Mrs. Lin said straight to the point, "Turn the tide at night. I know that it takes three years for a new official to take office. You also want to make some achievements for your grandma, but you fired three times in a row today. Seventeen people, many of whom are the backbone of the company, do you think this is the right thing to do? Qingqing: Are they the names of my sister and me? QvQ Sister Lan: Yes Brother Yan: T^T See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 ancient musical instrument Chapter 15 The ancient musical instrument If you fire so many people, what is the difference between the company and being abolished? Mrs. Lin said calmly: "I don''t care whether you want to please the old lady or something else, but I remind you that if you have the energy, you''d better focus on the guqin. You probably don''t know that the Lin family''s family is Tianyinfang. Dududu. Before I finished speaking, the phone call was disconnected. Mrs. Lin frowned: "I don''t have much ability, but my temper is not bad. I also want to talk to her about Tianyinfang and the Yunjing family, so that she can learn more about it." ?The Lin family attaches great importance to the seven-stringed guqin. She has no daughter, so she can only keep trying to please Lin Zhouyu''s family. She hopes to connect with Lin Qin and return to Yunjing, the economic center of China. ?Ye Banlan was taken back to the Lin family by Lin Huaijin when he was twelve years old. He had no chance or qualifications to get involved in the Lin family''s secrets. ?Lin Qingwen smiled: "She regards your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs, so why do you have to be so hot-tempered but cold-hearted?" ?Mrs. Lin shook her head: "She looked at the old lady''s body that day. She really thought she was a miracle doctor who could rejuvenate her." "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Ye Banlan touched her head, "The journey was difficult at the beginning, but there will be results." ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "I understand a little bit." As soon as she entered the bedroom, Cheng Qingli saw the lyre first and was extremely surprised: "Sister Lan, you can actually play the guqin?" ?He didn''t take Ye Banglan seriously. In his opinion, Ye Banglan posed no threat to the couple and had no ability to return to the Yunjing family. He was not worth suppressing or making friends with. In her previous life, when she was recuperating in Tianyinfang, she studied Guqin for a period of time with the Supreme Elder. Ancient relics? The material of this piano looks unusual. Cheng Qingli read out the four words on the piano and stretched out his hand curiously. "It''s not hard at all." Cheng Qingli looked serious, "Sister Lan, you made me feel my worth. It''s not too late for me to be happy." Dont touch it. Ye Banlan said lightly, It will kill someone. ?Lin Qingwen agreed. She plays the harp, first of all, to kill people. ??The specific cause of Lin Weilan''s illness has never been found. In the past few years, she has been relying on medicinal herbs, and she may die one day. Throughout the years of the time cycle, she has been able to continue to improve, but her piano skills are still inferior to her killing skills. ** "Sister Lan, the company name change application has been submitted. It will take 3 to 5 working days. We can move to the new office building in these two days." In the office, Cheng Qingli was reporting on work, "According to the list you gave us, we I contacted the person above and can have an interview tomorrow. ?Lin Qingwen was noncommittal: "Just take it as a joke." What just annoyed her was that she had worked so hard to serve Lin Weilan for so many years, but she had not received any substantial benefits. ?Mrs. Lin has no feelings for Lin Weilan, and her filial piety is out of the desire to climb up. ?At this time, there was no one in the Lin family. Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing each had their own jobs, and Lin Wenli was also in class. Even the Yunjing Su family, a family of traditional Chinese medicine, is at a loss what to do. What can a person who turns the tide at night do as a substitute? "How can I take it seriously? I''m afraid that the old lady will be deceived by her sweet words." Mrs. Lin smiled faintly, "She is young and her mind is not on the right path, so she won''t be able to go far." ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and said, "Come on, I''ll go home and get some information for you, and treat you to milk tea by the way." Cheng Qingli was startled and stammered: "Really? The one in the TV series? The six-fingered piano demon?" The scene of a duel between martial arts masters already appeared in her mind. Ye Banglan suddenly smiled and said unhurriedly: "It''s fake, it''s just that the strings are too sharp and I''m afraid you will get hurt." "Sister Lan, you scared me to death." Cheng Qingli patted her chest, "This is not good, my heart won''t be able to bear it." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "The more you are scared, the more you can bear it, and you will not collapse easily in the future." Cheng Qingli scratched her head. Could it be that she would encounter something that would shake her outlook in the future? She is a powerful person! After obtaining the information, Cheng Qingli went to wait for the bus. ?She still felt that the name "Taikou Yiyin" was very familiar, so she took out her mobile phone and searched online. The Taikoo Yiyinqin is said to have been made by the Emperor of China in ancient times and has survived for thousands of years. Later it became the most precious treasure of Tianyinfang. It was passed down from generation to generation and owned by every owner of the fangfang. There are countless imitations and the original one is missing. ?Recalling the ancient and elegant lyre, Cheng Qingli had an incredible idea in her mind. ??Could it be that...the ancient relic piano in Sister Lan''s hand is real? ?The idea just surfaced, but she suppressed it again. ?Even the Taikoo Yiyin in the Yunjing Museum is a replica, and the original is probably lost long ago. The whistle sounded and the bus arrived. Cheng Qingli happily got on the bus carrying the milk tea Ye Banlan bought for her. ** Two days later, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Qin Xian, who had been lying down for a whole week, finally woke up. The pungent smell of disinfectant filled his nostrils. He stared at the ceiling in a daze. ?More than ten seconds later, Qin Xian finally recovered the memory before he passed out. He yelled crazily: "Where is Ye Banglan? Did I kill Ye Banglan?!" Even while lying on the hospital bed, he couldn''t believe that Ye Banlan dared to attack him. A stand-in who has no power in Jiangcheng and has to act based on their looks. How dare she? ! "Ah Xian! Ah Xian, please don''t get excited." Mrs. Qin hurried over, a little panicked, "You have just woken up and your body is still weak. You must stabilize your emotions. Yunyi, come over and persuade him." Hearing Sheng Yunyi''s name, Qin Xian calmed down. He opened his eyes with difficulty: "Yunyi?" Sheng Yunyi tucked the quilt for him and asked gently: "Axian, are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere else?" Qin Xian''s lips moved: "My hand..." "Axian, don''t worry. Mom has specifically contacted the doctor in Yunjing for treatment. Your hand is fine." Mrs. Qin was worried. "You must take a good rest. The doctor said you were too seriously injured." "What about turning the tide at night?" Qin Xian became excited again. Mrs. Qin''s voice also dropped: "We definitely can''t let this matter go. What do you think we should do?" Of course I want her to die! Qin Xians eyes were fierce, Mom, grab her first and break her hand into pieces this time. Ill see how she can take it back! "Wait a minute, Aunt Qin, and Ah Xian. Miss Ye is young and ignorant. I apologize to you on her behalf." Sheng Yunyi said softly, "It''s also my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t... " "Yun Yi, this matter has nothing to do with you." Qin Xian looked sinister, "Don''t worry about it, I will definitely kill her." "But..." Sheng Yunyi hesitated, "Axian, as far as I know, it was you who pushed her into the water first, and her hand -" Qin Xian smiled and mocked lightly: "Does she have evidence? No." How to fight him! The character activity was originally over, but I worked very hard to apply for the character pages of Sister Lan and Brother Yan! Babies can give rewards to Sister Lan and Brother Yan to show their appreciation. If you reach a certain value, you can unlock the character pictures of Sister Lan and Brother Yan. The character picture of Brother Yan is a white-haired beauty~~Sister Lan is a cheongsam~~ A new round of slaps in the face is about to begin! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 She is crazy, why bother with her? Chapter 16 She is a madman, why bother with her? ?? Qin Xian ranks third in the Qin family, with his eldest brother and second sister above him. He was pampered and grew up, did not have to manage the company, and received dividends every year, so he naturally developed an arrogant and arrogant temperament. Of course he couldn''t swallow this breath. Qin Xian paused: "Brother He Chen..." "He Chen is your brother, so of course he prefers you." Mrs. Qin smiled faintly, "He has given us full authority to handle this matter." Xian Qin was relieved now that he could not figure out Zhou Hechen sometimes. ?Zhou Hechen''s nonchalant attitude towards Ye Turning the Tide gave her the illusion that she could replace Sheng Yunyi. Qin Xian sneered: "Where is the man who turned the tide at night?" "She has returned to the Lin family. Ah Xian, please rest for a while. In the afternoon, mom will accompany you for a ''visit''." After Mrs. Qin finished speaking, she said apologetically to Sheng Yun Yi, "Yun Yi, Ah Xian is still in a bad mood." Hes a bit unstable, could you please stay with him today? Sheng Yunyi was startled: "Of course, I have my responsibility after all." ?Ye Bianlan snorted. Its a pity that she cant go back long ago. Rong Yu couldnt help but ask: What did you do? "Sister Lan, it''s not good!" Cheng Qingli said quickly, "People from the Qin family are here. They are expected to arrive at your uncle''s house in ten minutes, exactly as you expected!" ?Ye Puanlan pinched her wrist and smiled: "Want to try it?" "Yeah, okay, I know." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Are you ready?" Among all the daughters in Jiangquan, Sheng Yunyi has the best background and a high degree of education, so it is best that she can marry into their Qin family. "Jiangcheng rich family?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "I am fighting this kind of corrupt rich family." In the psychological consultation room, Ye Banlan is undergoing follow-up consultation. "All preparations are complete." Cheng Qingli was still worried, "Sister Kelan, after all, the opponent is the Qin family, a wealthy family in Jiangcheng..." ** Afternoon, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. She knew that the Zhou Sheng family intended to marry, but if nothing was finalized, there would be changes. The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the silence, and Ye Wanlan picked up: "Qingli." But she firmly believes in one truth: it is better to go crazy and destroy the world than to consume herself internally. Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu''s expressions changed, obviously they heard. Classmate Ye, you are recovering very well. Rong Yu was very satisfied. As long as you persist and dont suffer internal stress, you will be able to return to your normal life soon! ?Ye Turning briefly described it: "Nothing." "Really? Can you break a grown man''s hand?" Rong Yu''s jaw almost dropped to the ground. Mrs. Qin left the ward and left the two of them alone. Then Ill trouble you. Mrs. Qin said affectionately, Fortunately you are here, Yunyi, otherwise none of us would be able to calm down Ah Xian. Yan Tingfeng looked at her quietly. His pupils were dark, with a slight smile, but there was a cold color deep in his pupils. It cant be done! Rong Yu hurriedly jumped behind Yan Tingfeng, Im weak and cant do it! Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and looked at her. ?His brows and eyes were still as gentle as ever, and his pupils were clear and gentle, as if they were filled with the sweetest affection in the world, gently touching the tip of his heart. Ye Banlan said calmly: "Dr. Rong, thank you for your treatment today. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Hey, wait a minute Before Rong Yu could finish speaking, the door was closed. He stayed for two seconds and said heartbrokenly: "It''s over, she''s completely broken. How can it be said that it''s nothing if you twist off a person''s limbs?" Yan Tingfeng''s hand rubbed the jade ring between her fingers: "It''s really nothing." Content area: "?" Yan Tingfeng spoke softly: "The bones should be broken into pieces, and the remaining flesh and blood can be used to make medicine." Rong Yuan: "...You are also broken!" He is a man of good moral character and must not join the ranks of lunatics. ** At this time, the Lin family. ?Mrs. Qin arrived at the Lin family with a team of bodyguards, and Sheng Yunyi accompanied Qin Xian. Qin Xianxing is awake, but his muscles and bones have been injured for a hundred days, and he can only sit in a wheelchair. Open the door. Mrs. Qin said. ?The bodyguard stepped forward and banged on the door with great force, making a loud noise. Dong dong dong! The door opened, and Xu Peiqing came out. She glanced at the Qin family''s formation and said calmly, "Is something wrong?" ?Mrs. Qin was slightly startled. ?She really didnt expect Xu Peiqing, an ordinary woman, to be so calm when facing such a scene, but maybe she was fearless because of her ignorance. "I''m not here to find you." Mrs. Qin said condescendingly, "But I''m sorry, you have a niece with a bad character. In order to get her out, I had to take action from you." The bodyguard stepped forward and reached out to grab Xu Peiqing. A hand stretched out from behind and held the bodyguard''s shoulder! Click! ??The bodyguard felt that his bones were instantly dislocated under the violence, and he lost all his strength in an instant. ?The girl appeared quietly, with only the gentle breeze blowing and the leaves falling rustlingly. Xu Peiqing was protected behind her, as if she had the strongest barrier in the world. Mrs. Qin suddenly frowned. This is the first time she has met Ye Banglan. Before this, she thought that a person who would use a substitute was always despicable. But the girl in front of her is as sharp as a sword, and no one can look at her sharpness. Ye Banlan''s eyes were calm: "You probably don''t want to know the price of touching my family." "Oh?" Mrs. Qin laughed, "What price? You have a good tone, but it''s a pity that you don''t have much ability." Do you really think that the Lin family in Jiangcheng can be equated with the Lin family in Yunjing? I dont know where this brute strength comes from, and I dont have any education at all! "That''s all." Mrs. Qin waved her hand to indicate the day of the bodyguard, "I''m here to see you today. My son has been in a coma for a whole week. I''m very unhappy. You said that if you live a good life, where will the Qin family''s face be? ? Ye Banlan said calmly: "When your son pushed me into the water and broke my hand, I didn''t call the police to arrest him. I already gave you a lot of shame." Mrs. Qins expression suddenly changed and she sternly said, Say it again?! Sheng Yunyi frowned. ?Todays night is so different. ?After experiencing life and death, can a person''s temperament really change so drastically? "You said I pushed you into the water and broke your hand. Do you have any evidence?" Qin Xian looked directly at Ye Bianlan with a sinister expression, "Why did you call the police to arrest me? Can you catch me? How ridiculous!" "Miss Ye, listen to me. Don''t act out of anger. It''s not good for anyone to call the police." After Sheng Yunyi persuaded Ye to turn the tide, she then persuaded Qin Xian, "Xian, Miss Ye may have some difficulties, please retreat." One step, I will be the witness, dont make a big fuss. Qin Xian became more and more angry. He said coldly: "Yunyi, you don''t have to speak for her. Didn''t she hurt you enough last time? You are kind, but she is vicious. I am asking her what evidence she has!" " If you have the ability, really send him in! Sister Lan and Brother Yan will get crazier as time goes on~ Today, Sister Lan is on PK. You guys are so active and check your recommendation votes. Dont stop reading~ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 Evidence, slap in the face Chapter 17 Evidence, a slap in the face ? Mr. Qin was used to acting arrogantly, and in Jiangquan, he and Xu Lu of the Xu family were known as the two lunatics who could not be offended. It is no exaggeration to say that he carried half of the code on his back. ?But Mr. Qin is not afraid at all, because no one can offend the Qin family, and all evidence will be cleared away by the Qin family. If it really doesnt work, you can also use money to send it away. If he really encounters a thorn, then he has no choice but to let him disappear. "Ye Turn the Lan, if you have evidence, just call the police and arrest me." Qin Xian smiled, "I''ll just sit here and wait for you, why don''t you retaliate?" Sheng Yunyi was anxious: "Ah Xian!" ?Mrs. Qin looked on with cold eyes and said nothing. ?Ye Duanlan nodded slowly: "As you wish." ?She couldn''t bear it anymore and didn''t want to leave any more time for Ye to turn the tide, but before she could speak out again, a video was played in public. In the video, two women held Ye Banlan down, forcing her to kneel on the ground. They threw her into the artificial lake again and laughed as she struggled in the lake. ?This video is less than a minute long, but it clearly records what Qin Xian and others did. ?Now he just wants to turn the tide and kneel down to beg for mercy at night, crying bitterly, letting her know that the price of offending him and the Qin family is unbearable. She has lived in Jiangcheng for more than ten years. She has never dealt with the wealthy families in Jiangcheng, and she never expected that the Qin family would be so brutal and cold-blooded. "What''s the rush? No one will die, I just want her to learn a lesson." Then Qin Xian picked up two buckets of water and poured them over her pocket, and the sound of bones being dislocated could be heard clearly. "What do you mean? I don''t have time to play with you here." Qin Xian''s eyes were cold. ?Mrs. Qin frowned, feeling that she was seriously offended. ?Ye Tuanlan held her hand instead and remained motionless. ?Xu Peiqing grabbed Ye Turning''s hand and trembled: "We-" Thank you for your hard work. Ye Banglan took it and looked at Mrs. Qin, I dont wear glasses and my eyesight is good. You should be able to see from this position. Pretending to be a ghost! Mrs. Qin became impatient, Take it away! It means Ye Banlan smiled faintly, I have the evidence, and I will report it to the police. After the girl fainted completely, Qin Xian asked someone to fish her out. Look at her, she looks like a dog ?In the dead silence, Qin Xian''s expression changed suddenly and he almost jumped out of the wheelchair to complete the medical miracle. Sister Lan, here we come! The crisp sound breaks the deadlock. ?In full view of everyone, Cheng Qingli handed the tablet to him: "The clarity has been adjusted and the noise has been processed." ??He does like to record videos and will watch them from time to time. ?But the video should be safely stored in his camera and computer, how could it appear in Ye Banglan''s hands? ?Who leaked it? ! Qin Xian''s mind quickly began to recall who had joined him in retaliating against Ye Tuanlan that day. They were all well-known young masters and daughters in Jiangquan. ?The more he recalled, the paler his face became, and he was sweating profusely. Mrs. Qins expression remained unchanged, but her heart was filled with turmoil. ??This night to turn the tide is definitely not the stupid stand-in mentioned in the rumors! "Do you think you are the only one with evidence?" Qin Xian tried to calm down and said with a stern tone, "Is there a witness here? Secretary Li saw what you did to me with her own eyes!" ?Ye turned the tide without fear and said calmly: "Then let''s each call the police." Qin Xian was so angry that he smiled back: "Okay, just call the police and see who" "That''s enough!" Mrs. Qin finally said, "It''s just a small fight. Let''s make peace and not call the police." Mom! Qin Xian yelled. Shut up and take your young master back! Mrs. Qin shouted, looked at Ye Banlan again, and said coldly, You are very smart. ??If it goes to court, the evidence in Ye Banglan''s hands is enough to send Qin Xian, the mastermind, to prison. ?Of course, turning the tide at night will also be punished in the same way. The result is a lose-lose situation for both sides. But even if a hundred nights of turning the tide were added together, it would still be no more than a hair on her son''s head. ?She wouldn''t use Qin Xian to save the night, it''s not worth it at all. ?Mrs. Qin took out a bank card with a look of disgust: "Fifty thousand, don''t let me see you again." Not enough. Ye Banlan didnt even look at it. Her expression was calm, as if nothing could shake her in the slightest. Mrs. Qin was obviously angry: "Do you know what it means to stop when you''re good and stop when it''s enough?" Several tall bodyguards stepped forward. "When you want to take action against me, the video in my hand will be released immediately on all major social platforms." Ye Banlan glanced at him, "You can give it a try. Is your Qin family deleting it faster? Ill send Mr. Qin in quickly, Ill risk everything, including my life, and you She chuckled softly: "You don''t dare, you can''t, and you are not qualified to bet with me." There was silence. Cheng Qingli''s back was covered with cold sweat, and she felt like she was standing on the edge of a knife. All the thoughts in her heart were shattered, and Mrs. Qin''s pupils suddenly narrowed. ?A few seconds later, she gritted her teeth and said: "Fifty million, this matter can be written off." ?Ye Puanlan finally smiled: "Mrs. Qin, you are very sensible, I admire you." At that time, the time-traveling girl was tortured by Qin Xian, but she did not suffer any pain. But this is her body after all, and whoever touches it will have to pay the price. Her purpose was never to send Qin Xian in so that he could be protected. She wants to play with him slowly. In this life, no one has ever been able to negotiate terms with her. What she says is what it is. Mrs. Qins face turned blue. She is fifty-two years old and is being called sensible by an eighteen-year-old girl? No, I fell into a trap! Mrs. Qin seemed to have thought of something and suddenly raised her head: "You did it on purpose!" ??Deliberately angered them, deliberately waited for them, and deliberately used the video to exchange funds with the Qin family! ?Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Yes, I did it on purpose." Mrs. Qin took a deep breath, her hands trembling with excessive anger. In the end, she was completely defeated, and the opponent retreated with a complete victory. ?Seeing Mrs. Qin coming out, Mr. Qin was in disbelief: "Mom! Are we just going to leave like this? The doctor said my injury will take at least two months to recover!" Mrs. Qin said coldly: "She came prepared. What good way can you think of? Send you both in?" ??She would not lower her status and take the initiative to get to know Zhou Hechen''s captive lover. She only occasionally heard rumors that Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in was a vase. But todays confrontation with Ye Puanlan made her realize that the rumors were completely wrong! Something has emerged that has been overlooked... It is fatal! "Hey, it''s me." Mrs. Qin made a call, "I want to ask you to help me check for a person, yes, Ye Banlan. I need all the information about her from childhood to adulthood, especially some important turning points, and... She has a social circle. She did not believe that such a person would be willing to be a substitute. Also on the phone is Sheng Yunyi. "He Chen, Miss Ye was really too impulsive today." She sighed, "I didn''t stop her, nor did I persuade Ah Xian. Things are really getting worse." ?Zhou Hechen has been busy. When he heard this, his eyes changed: "What''s wrong?" Sheng Yunyi hesitated and said, "She extorted fifty million from the Qin family." After all, Sister Lan was trained as a prince, and her teachers were all the civil and military officials during the most prosperous period of the Ning Dynasty. Coupled with the influence of the Jianghu, she was very powerful. Sister Lan is still in the PK~ Baby, check in more~~ Once the pk is passed, it can be put on the shelves smoothly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 Taking off each others waistcoats Chapter 18: Taking off each others waistcoats "Fifty million?" ?This number also surprised Zhou Hechen. ?In normal times, Mr. Qin never considers the consequences of doing things. He also helped clean up a lot of messes, and the Qin family spent a lot of money on this. ? It is true that the market value of Qin Group has exceeded 9 billion since its listing. 50 million is still not a small amount that can be given casually. After all, market value is not equal to liquidity. "Yes." Sheng Yunyi was confused, "He Chen, you have known her for a long time. Why is she so short of money? Was it also because of money that she stayed with you in the first place?" These words made Zhou Hechen''s heart tighten for a moment, and the dull feeling of falling into the sky came over again. He pinched his eyebrows irritably, but his voice was still gentle: "Yunyi, you don''t need to worry about her, and don''t get close to her. I Afraid of getting hurt." "I know." Sheng Yunyi whispered, "If you have time, you''d better go and see her. Maybe she can get back to normal." ?Zhou Hechen did not agree, but just said: "I will pick you up for dinner in the evening." The calls on both sides ended at the same time, and several people''s hearts were not at peace. "Yunyi, I surprised you today." Mrs. Qin stepped forward, still looking affectionate, "Our Ah Xian has never played with women. He has a bad temper, but listening to your words, there are Come and sit down at Qin''s house. Auntie welcomes you very much. " ** Lin. The door was closed, cutting off everything. Sheng Yunyi just smiled without nodding or shaking her head: "Auntie, let''s go back first." What cake? I only eat cakes produced by White Swan. How much does your cake cost per pound? Phew, take your cheap stuff and get out! ?However, suddenly he seemed to think of something, his expression turned cold, and he entered the bedroom without saying a word. To this day, she still doesnt know why her body was taken over by a time-traveling woman. Alan, I bought some specialties from Nancheng, would you like... Why is it her? ! ?Ye Bianlan stood there without moving, four years of memories swirling in her mind. This is the first time she has experienced what "powerlessness" means, a word she has long erased from her dictionary. ?Ye Turnan closed the door and whispered: "Auntie was frightened. I''m sorry that you were almost dragged down by me." For the four years she was trapped in her body, she could only hear and see, but could not speak or move. Angry? ?At the same time, Xu Peiqings heart was also broken. "boom!" An endless galaxy seemed to appear in front of her eyes, with light clusters flashing and countless numbers floating around, like some kind of code. Arent you willing to give in? There is only pain...so painful that the nerves feel like they are burning red with fire. You Xu Peiqing looked at her, her eyes moving slightly. ?Ye Bianlan closed his eyes. The cake was broken all over the floor. Ding dong! ?The message alert suddenly woke Ye Banlan up. She calmed down and the illusion dissipated. RongyuStudent Ye, are you interested in the No. 1 Middle School classical musical instrument exhibition tomorrow? You must come, music is also very helpful for your recovery. I will arrive on time. ?She opened the curtains, and large swaths of sunlight poured in and fell on the lyre, as if the notes were jumping gently. The good weather continued into the next day, and the sun was softer in the morning. Ye Pianlan put on a fisherman''s hat and went to Rongyu''s appointment. Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng were waiting for her in the psychology room. She knew that Rong Yu was a member of the Rong family and the inheritor of Tai Su Mei, but why did she come to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to be a psychiatrist? She pondered for a long time. ?This Rong family member does not look like a smart person. "Classmate Ye, do you have someone you like? Tell me about it?" Seeing her, Rong Yu said enthusiastically, "I have professional ethics and will keep your secrets." There is a treatment called love therapy. Ye Bianlan said calmly: "I have someone I like, but he is already dead." ?Its not an exaggeration to use a dead person as a shield, right? ?On the road to conquering the world, love is an insignificant thing for her and has no use. Rong Yu was stunned: "Dead person? Who is it?" Could it be that at such a young age, this girl had a white moonlight that she could never ask for? How should he treat this? ?Ye Banlan casually mentioned a person she had never met before: "The Master of Shenxiao Tower." Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head and narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes. "It scared me to death. I thought it was who it was." Rong Yu laughed, "My brother also said a while ago that he likes a dead person, Princess Yongning." ?Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng''s eyes met, and the other party looked calm and smiled at her. She was silent. ?Well, using a dead person as a shield is really too much. Get up at night and go out for a walk. The door to the psychology room is closed. After another two seconds of silence, Yan Tingfeng slowly spoke: "It''s a pity..." The scope is unclear, so: Whats the pity? Yan Tingfeng gently touched his heart, just smiled and sighed, his eyes filled with water. ?Its a pity that the person who hates cannot die, and the person who loves cannot die. [Note 1] He was very hateful. He hated that China was completely destroyed three hundred years ago and millions of people were killed. ?Hate that the mountains and rivers are broken, and there is nothing he can do. I hate that all my old friends died in the battle and no one survived. Hate that he woke up from his long sleep three hundred years later. Even with the protection of Beiming magic and life-eating Gu, he could only drag a crumbling and sick body. If Princess Yongning was still there at that time... Yan Tingfeng retracted his thoughts and said in a calm voice: "Has there been any reply from the International Institute for Strategic Studies?" "No." Rong Yu sighed, "That happened three hundred years ago. I haven''t opened my eyes, so I can''t deduce the enemy based on such clues." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes: "Notify me of news." Rong Yuwei really couldnt understand Yan Tingfengs persistence. ?Three hundred years have passed. The enemies who invaded China must have died. Life has already moved on. What else is worth pursuing? Brother, look at it, we dont need to dwell on the past, the future- Before Rong Yu finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and slowly turned his gaze towards him. ?At this moment, it seemed as if swords and thunder fell at the same time! Rong Yu was shocked by the murderous intent in his eyes, and his whole body became stiff and unable to move. Fortunately, there were footsteps at this moment, and another aura broke through the door, and actually dissolved all the murderous energy in Yan Tingfeng''s body. Rong Yu turned around blankly and saw the girl holding a guqin in one hand. ?Ye Danlan nodded: "I borrowed it, do you want to listen?" Yan Tingfeng looked at her, the anger and gloom in his brows and eyes had all dissipated: "It is better to obey orders than to be respectful." Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "Just think of it as a return gift from those shoes." Yan Tingfeng was startled, then smiled, still gentle, without any hint of darkness: "Okay." Its incredible, someone can actually cure you. Rong Yu muttered and sat down, quietly listening to the music. The sound of the guqin was melodious and melodious, swirling with the wind and drifting outside the window. ?The familiar melody made Zhou Hechen startled. He raised his head and looked towards the direction of the psychology room. Sister Lan and Brother Yan~ unknowingly got involved in the truth? Even two people only use each other as a shield QAQ Last day of pk~~Continue to ask for recommendation votes, thank you for your support~ Note 1: But the person who hates will not die, and the person who loves cannot die - Lily Zhou said "Lover" ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 A true guqin master Chapter 19 The real guqin master He Chen, whats wrong? Sheng Yunyi noticed his trance and raised her head. ??The sound of the guqin came from the second room on the third floor, as clear as the spring in the mountains, and as ethereal as the chirping of birds in the valley. Zhou Hechen looked dazed and sighed: "The sound of the guqin reminds me of the days when I lived in Nancheng when I was a child. I have heard it before..." He said no more. When he was born, the monks at Hualun Temple said that he was destined to suffer a calamity and that he needed to be raised in the countryside to avoid it. So he grew up with his grandmother in Nancheng since he was a child, and was not taken back to Jiangcheng until he was ten years old. ?Nancheng has a rich cultural atmosphere, and craftsmen can be seen everywhere on the streets. He has been exposed to it for several years. He also loves classical music and cultural relics. Sheng Yun smiled: "Then I will go up with you to see which famous person it is." ?With Yan Tingfeng''s ear, he already knew everything when Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi stepped on the first step. Sir, Im so sorry. Sheng Yunyi held Zhou Hechens hand in time and smiled warmly, Its just that we dont know which famous master is playing the guqin. He and I both like classical music and want to visit. The door was mercilessly closed. He closed his eyes, and there was a faint killing intent at the end of his eyes: "No one can be seen." The sound of the piano is ethereal, but it makes people see a strong stream in front of their eyes, breaking through the mountains and mountains, and finally merges into the vast sea, breaking the stubborn rocks together with the storm. ?Zhou Hechen exhaled slowly and calmed down: "Okay, I will listen to you." You still understand me. Zhou Hechen also smiled. The two of them went upstairs together. I dont know how long it took, but the sound of the piano ended and the waves stopped. Lets go to the exhibition first. Sheng Yunyi took his arm and the two left. Rong Yu didn''t pay attention at first, but the person outside the door was obviously very insistent. After knocking a few more times, he opened the door and asked irritably: "What are you doing?" Rong Yu: "What are you looking at? Who are you?" ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes instantly turned violent: "á" ??He was at a loss for more than ten seconds. It wasn''t until there was a knock on the door that he understood what Yan Tingfeng meant. ??Is there anyone in Jiangcheng who doesn''t know him? "He Chen, don''t be angry. It''s your body that''s hurt." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "Famous artists all have bad tempers. Let''s go back and find out which famous artist is in Jiangcheng recently. It won''t be too late for us to visit again." "boom!" ?Zhou Hechen''s expression turned completely cold, and he hit the wall heavily with his hand. Rong Yuan was still confused: "Huh?" Rong Yu was very cold: "No, get out!" In the lounge, the sound of the piano flows continuously. ?Zhou Hechen just wanted to know who the person playing the guqin was, but the door was blocked tightly by the crowd, and he could only catch a glimpse of the blue skirt embroidered with golden dragon patterns. Is this the end of playing? Rong Yu seemed to have just woken up from a long dream, and was still a little unable to recover. He has also attended many classical concerts, and this is the first time that he is still unsatisfied. "Yeah." Ye Banglan put down his piano and nodded, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." "Where are you going, Miss Ye?" Yan Tingfeng coughed and smiled slightly, "I''ll see Miss Ye off." ?Ye turned around and looked at him quietly for three seconds, then raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay, you go drive, I''ll wait for you." Looking at the girl''s back, Rong Yu winked and asked, "Brother, do you like her?" Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled softly, with deep affection in every word: "I like it, I like it very much." Rong Yu felt a cold sweat break out from his voice. Why does he feel that this is the kind of love that wants to make the other person into a specimen? He wrapped his clothes tightly tightly with fear. ?Originally, he only had to deal with one lunatic, Yan Tingfeng, but now he had to deal with two. Not to mention, his brother was even crazier because of the lunatic Ye Banlan. He really can''t stay in this world anymore! ** At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Banglan met Cheng Qingli and brought a cup of her favorite milk tea as usual. Sister Lan, its so late today, where are we going? Go to our costume design director today. Cheng Qingli subconsciously said: "Which club are you in?" No. Ye Banglan looked far away, He is in Xiaojinshan. ?Xiaojinshan is a wild mountain east of Jiangcheng, where racing enthusiasts often gather. Especially on a starless and moonless night, it is a gathering place for crazy people. By the time the two arrived at the bottom of the mountain, many people had already entered the mountain. The roar of cars could be heard, and carnival had begun on the top of the mountain. Cheng Qingli suddenly said: "Wow, Sister Lan, someone is cosplaying here! Let me search for the white-haired character!" ?Ye Turning looked over and unexpectedly found that he was someone he knew. Yan Tingfeng was leaning in front of the car in a black leather coat. Her long white hair was dazzling, and her expression was indifferent. However, her phoenix eyes were shining brightly, and she had a faint smile. Its just that the smile is not bottomless, and the depths of the pupils are still cold. Many people coming and going were looking at him, amazed by his majestic appearance, but no one dared to come forward and strike up a conversation. ?Ye Puanlan narrowed his eyes. This is a very strange man. Seeing him during the day is like warm sunshine, gentle and elegant. ??Meeting him in the dark night is like an undercurrent of the abyss, unpredictable and unpredictable. Looks like a fairy on the outside, but like a devil on the inside. How can a person''s character be cut in half? He turned his head and saw her, his eyebrows still pale, as if he didn''t recognize her. When he saw her eyes falling on his hair, he suddenly smiled and walked towards her. Wig. Yan Tingfeng stroked a strand of white hair and asked, Doesnt it look good? ?This is his real hair, and he usually takes medicine to cover it up. Historical books will not record everything, and many famous people will only be mentioned briefly. The six sects have had a great influence on history, but after all, they are Jianghu forces. The imperial court will not know the past events of Jianghu, let alone his secrets. ?Ye Puanlan said: "It''s pretty good-looking. I''m a white-haired person." Yan Tingfeng paused and raised his eyebrows in surprise for the first time: "What?" Ye Banglan also raised his hand and raised a strand of white hair: "When I see the white hair, I want to bully him and see him cry." A murderous intention arose in an instant! ?But the next second, Yan Tingfeng suddenly laughed out loud, his phoenix eyes curled up, and his voice was clear and moving: "Miss Ye, you are really interesting. Are you not afraid of killing someone if you come here so late?" ?Ye Turning looked at him: "What about you?" Me? Yan Tingfeng stopped smiling, but his voice was gentle, I like to see peoples lives. ?Xiaojin Mountain is extremely steep, and the mountain road was forcibly carved by racing enthusiasts. ?Tourists who come here will only watch the sunrise and sunset at the Jinshan Hotel. Normal people will not enter the mountains. So Sheng Yunyi was very surprised when she saw Ye Turning the Tide. She didn''t think about it and contacted Zhou Hechen directly. "He Chen, I saw Miss Ye here at Xiaojinshan." She was very embarrassed. "She was hanging out with a few racing guys. They had already gone in. If something happens to her when she gets drunk at night...she Even if I get angry with you, its a bit too much. Brother Yan: I want to hear her answer. If Im not satisfied, Ill kill her. Sister Lan: Bully Baimao and make him cry. Brother Yan:? Three hundred years ago, Brother Yan didnt like Sister Lan, and they had never met each other. Sister Lan didnt like Brother Yan either. Its not that she didnt like her, but it wasnt between a man and a woman. The two of them were sympathetic to each other between heroes. After all, in the world at that time, only the other was qualified to be their opponent, and it was not enough to define them by the love between men and women~ Brother Yan is currently in a state where he is very interested in Sister Lan but very much wants to kill her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 Driving skills that turn the tide at night Chapter 20: Driving skills that turn the tide at night She is a girl and she also understands the little thoughts of some girls. Using one''s own depravity to attract the man''s attention, thinking that one can win back the man''s heart, but in fact, it is oneself who is hurt in the end. Sheng Yunyi sighed, but the two of them were not familiar with each other, and it was not easy for her to directly ask Xing Ye to turn the tide. This would not keep the man. Xiaojinshan is indeed not a good place. It is a mixed bag of good and bad, and it is a gray area where no one cares. ?Most of the young men in Jiangquan like racing, and many women come here to try their luck, but unfortunately they all return without success. Zhou Hechen''s nerves tensed up: "Yunyi, why did you suddenly go to Xiaojinshan? Just wait, I''ll be there soon." He didnt want to hear the name Ye Banglan, but he was afraid that she would be unfavorable to Sheng Yunyi again! "He Chen, don''t worry." Sheng Yunyi said gently, "I was on the terrace of Jinshan Hotel. I didn''t go down. I could see her, but she couldn''t see me. The general manager of Jinshan Hotel asked me to draw a painting to give them prosperous Feng Shui. Zhou Hechen breathed a sigh of relief: "When will you finish your work? I''ll pick you up." Ten thirty. At the end of the call, Zhou Hechen held the mobile phone with a gloomy expression. The entrance to the racing track is crowded, and the first race of the day is about to begin. Cheng Qingli then noticed that she was wearing a racing suit today, with white suspenders, short leather jacket, wristbands, gloves... everything. ?No one in the Jiang circle dared to dare to compete with him in a racing car! Hey, when did Brother Yan bring a girl here? "Of course it''s useless." Qin Xian''s eyes were cold, "It''s not bad if she learns badly, just throw her into the Royal Court Club and torture her." Yan Tingfeng finally raised his head and looked at him indifferently: "She only drives my car." A young girl? Its extremely ridiculous. ?Ye Turning took a step back and said politely, "Thank you." ** "What? Sister Lan, you want to race a car?!" Cheng Qingli stared at the rugged and steep mountain road in stunned silence, "You, you want to go to heaven?" ?Others also looked at each other, followed by laughter. This is the third time he has met Yan Tingfeng. Yan Tingfeng said in a soft voice: "Miss Ye, raise your head." Fang Qingye frowned. There was a moment of silence at the bottom of the mountain. "Newcomer?" Fang Qingye looked her up and down, "I''ve never seen you before, what are you doing here?" When his injury heals, he will let Ye Banlan disappear completely from Jiangcheng on an unnoticed night. Which company is this? Why are you putting on your helmet now? He put the helmet on for her and carefully adjusted the tightness of the buckle. ??He had a smooth journey, except for two big mistakes in Ye Banglan. Yan Tingfeng''s fingertips still retained the girl''s warmth, and his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Qin Xian heard this and raised his chin: "What does she mean? Is it bad practice to attract your attention?" The two of them went in side by side. ?Ye Puanlan said in a calm voice: "I was born in ruins, what should I be afraid of?" Dont really try to attract Mr. Fang with a racing car. If you get on the track, youll be just a pink skeleton. He has been racing in Xiaojinshan for eight years. Except for the female companions brought by some young men, he has met only a handful of women. Slender fingers passed across the white neck, and when the skin touched, wildfire started. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand. "Miss Ye wants to race, but she doesn''t want to be exposed. I''ll help Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng understood Ye''s need to turn the tide. "It''s just that my reputation will be ruined. If Miss Ye follows me, my reputation will not be good." ?Zhou Hechen sneered: "Is it useful?" ?Honghe handed over the helmet with tacit understanding. For him right now, recovering from his injuries is the most important thing. Sister, if you want to catch a man, take off your helmet and let Mr. Fang see if you look pretty. Almost immediately after Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng came in, all eyes were focused on the two people. ?His hands and feet were crippled for no reason, and the Qin family also contributed 50 million, how could he really give up? The night turned calm: "Competition." "Okay, I accept your challenge." Fang Qingye clapped his hands and smiled even more heartily, "But do you have a car? Do you want me to lend you one?" ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Why else would I be dressed like this?" "Competition?" Fang Qingye was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "You mean with me?" ?Ye Turning the Waves only said two words: "Nonsense." ?Jokes and whistles sounded, and the night turned the tide without moving. ?Nowadays, hair colors are available in all colors, and white hair is not uncommon. He himself even dyed it olive green. As a racing driver, he felt an unknown sense of danger in Yan Tingfeng, as if he could be shattered into pieces if he was not careful. Fang Qingye sneered: "Then what are you waiting for? Get in the car." He opened the car door with a cold expression and got in. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng bent down slightly and whispered in her ear, like a whisper between lovers, "I put my life in your hands." Ye Puanlan''s expression remained calm: "Then you have to be careful, the car crash and death will only happen in an instant." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, smiling softly: "Miss Ye will not let me down." ?Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, both of them a little incredulous. They knew that Yan Tingfeng had been checking the night to turn the tide, but they didn''t expect that he would ask her to drive. The mountain road in Xiaojinshan is extremely steep, especially when there is no light at night. It is unknown how many corpses were buried in the valley. ?Who would put his life in the hands of a stranger? ! ??Honghe couldn''t help but say: "Sir, you-" Yan Tingfeng had opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. ?Ye Bianlan also got into the car and fastened his seat belt. Binghe and Tiema had no choice but to stand on both sides of the road with Cheng Qingli, nervously looking at the live traffic screen. That car is an old car, how can it be compared with Mr. Fangs car? Master Fangs car is the latest model of Bugatti Veyron. It has been violently modified and can reach a top speed of 450km/h. Who can beat it? The newcomers these days are so crazy. Whats the result? In all likelihood, theyll be carried down on a stretcher by the time they reach the halfway point of the mountain. Cheng Qingli asked tremblingly: "Then, are there one or two more?" There are one or two more? The man was surprised, Of course they fell into the valley and died. Cheng Qingli: Otherwise, she should burn a stick of incense and ask Princess Yongning for her blessing! "boom!" ?Hunts were fired, and the Bugatti Veyron sped away, leaving other cars behind immediately. ?Fang Qingye even drove with one hand and stretched out the window with the other hand, giving a **** to other cars. ?The car that turned the tide at night fell behind, not fast, but very stable. Is this a go-kart? "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s obviously a baby in a stroller. You should go home and nurse." The glacier supports the forehead. He really couldn''t understand why the young master would accompany this Miss Ye to fool around. But there are advantages to being slow, at least you wont lose your life. Stab it! Suddenly, the sound of brakes sounded one after another, and everyone onlookers froze. The curve of death! This is the first level of Xiaojinshan, and countless racers have died here. Invariably, several cars slowed down, including Fang Qingye. "What are you afraid of?" Ye Banlan laughed. She gripped the steering wheel tightly, her pupils shining, "It''s time to witness the real technology." ?The tires were rubbing against the ground at high speed, emitting billowing smoke. ?The sound of the engine was deafening, like a roaring beast that escaped from its cage. Ye Turning the Tide actually accelerated at this time! A moment and place that no one could have imagined! Is she crazy? Is she committing suicide? As I said before, its her first time here and shes not even familiar with the road to Xiaojinshan. Its over, its over, another life is going to happen. "Slow down! Slow down!" Binghe''s scalp was numb at the sight, "We''re about to hit him!" ?Tiima was also frightened. He covered his eyes with his hands and left a crack to see. Cheng Qingli has already begun to pray to the dead ancestor Bai Yueguang. At such speed and on a death curve, there is only one outcome, and that is death. Cheng Qingli closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look, but suddenly there was a exclamation in her ears. Sister Lan! She quickly opened her eyes and looked at the big screen. ?The car turning the tide at night is still rushing forward. This is also the moment! Buzz! ?The body of the racing car actually stood sideways, with two wheels on the ground and two wheels on the mountain wall. Not only did the car not slow down, it also increased its speed, overtaking three sports cars in an instant. The car drifts and the blade overtakes! ??The racing technology only seen in "The Fast and the Furious" truly appeared before our eyes, and there were only two words left in the minds of everyone in the audience - See, ghost! Sister Lans driving skills are probably one of the most terrifying things in the world. This is the first time Ive used this illustration function, and its quite fun, proving that Im not just writing nonsense! Thank you for your rewards and votes. See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 Yan Tingfeng: She is mine Chapter 21 Yan Tingfeng: She is mine ?Before this, everyone thought that blade overtaking was just a paper idea and was only used in movies and TV dramas. No one would drive like this in reality, because if you are not careful, the car will crash and people will be killed. ??But Ye Turning the Tide has opened up like this. Not only that, she drove all the way to the first position. Fang Qingye felt a gust of wind blowing past his ears, and he was stunned. By the time he reacted, he saw a car standing on its side and driving forward. Fang Qingye was stunned: "What the hell..." Three seconds later, he suddenly realized that it was Yan Tingfeng''s car. "You must be sick!" Fang Qingye couldn''t help but cursed, "This woman doesn''t want her life! Do you think she can fly over walls and make blockbusters?!" He subconsciously wanted to speed up, but he didn''t dare. Ye Turning the Tide has accelerated again! Boom! Yan Tingfeng coughed, and for the first time he hesitated to speak: "Miss Ye''s racing skills" "gentlemen!" ?Yewuanlan looks quiet and gentle, how can he be a madman who likes to drive fast? The combination of a madman and a fast car is a completely out-of-control beast that no one can stop! Ah ah ah Sister Lan! The car door opened and the two got out of the car. It''s not that his car is bad, it''s that he simply doesn''t dare to use his life to drive like Ye Turnlan. Cheng Qingli, Binghe, and Tiema all rushed forward quickly. ?After going around the mountain and crossing the finish line at the bottom of the mountain, the car stopped again with a wonderful braking technique. This time, all vehicles were left far behind. He could only watch the old car disappear. Damn it! Fang Qingye slammed his hand on the steering wheel with a gloomy look. ??Binghe review: Its so scary! ?This is a death curve! This girl is a lunatic, she doesnt want her life at all! Buzz ?Ke Yan Tingfeng was not only not afraid, but actually enjoyed it very much. Tiema added: "It makes people take a breath of cold air!" ??As Yan Tingfeng''s secret guards, Binghe and Tiema have experienced rains of bullets and deadly snipers, but their hearts have never been beating so fast. He held his chin with one hand, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the girl in the driver''s seat. The smile in his eyes became brighter and brighter, like a fire that could burn away the darkness. Cheng Qingli: "...you two have read too many fantasy novels!" Whats wrong, do you regret getting in my car? Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows. She didn''t take off her helmet at this moment, so he couldn''t see her expression clearly. But she just turned around and leaned against the car, with her long crow-green hair fluttering in the wind. It was obvious that she was a world-famous beauty. She was so gorgeous that no one dared to look at her face. Even peony and hibiscus were ashamed of themselves. Yan Tingfeng flicked the dust on his clothes slowly: "How could it be? If you don''t dare to get into Miss Ye''s car, what''s the difference between death and death?" ??Honghe murmured: "Isn''t it the same as death if you get up?" If it were him, he would have fainted from shock. No. 1! Sister Lan, you are No. 1! Cheng Qingli said with starry eyes, Thats amazing! As good as usual. Ye Banlan grunted, and she stepped forward. The people around him subconsciously took a step back. Ye Tuanlan still wore a helmet and said to the young man in front of the referee''s table: "I want to see Jiang Xulin." As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell into silence. Then, everyone''s eyes turned to Yan Tingfeng in unison, a clear signal - You are green. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. Wait a minute. The young man glanced at her cautiously, quickly ran into the lounge at the back, and shouted, Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang, I want to see you first in todays racing. ??The hoarse voice said in boredom: "No, get out." Well, although it is outrageous to say that a girl won the first place in the car and showed off the blade overtaking, it is nothing to you, Brother Jiang. "Wait!" Jiang Xulin raised his head, "Female? Blade overtaking? I''ll see her and invite her in." In full view of everyone, Ye Banlan was respectfully invited into the lounge by the young man. The door to the lounge is closed to isolate the outside world. Fang Qingye''s car had just arrived at the finish line. He quickly got out of the car: "Where is that woman? Did she run away?" Isnt it just to attract his attention by crushing him to get the first place in the car and showing off his skills like crazy? Didn''t you wait for him? ?Someone stammered and replied: "I was taken away by Brother Jiang." "Jiang Xulin?" Fang Qingye narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Okay, then I''ll come back another day." ?He glanced at Yan Tingfeng and left with a cold face. Brother Yan! A young man came over, If you dont mind, can you give me the girl who is driving the car and let me play with it...ah! Before he finished speaking, he let out a shrill scream. Yan Tingfeng grabbed the young man''s throat, blood flowed down his fingertips, but his voice was extremely gentle: "She is mine, you know?" ?The phoenix eyes were so bright that they were slightly curved at the moment, like a crescent moon, reflecting the cold color. ?The young man looked horrified, fear strangling his heart like a cold snake. He couldn''t understand at all why this man suddenly went crazy! Yan Tingfeng stopped smiling and said coldly: "Get out." The young man ran away crawling on the ground. Yan Tingfeng leaned against a tree, her long white hair soaked in the moonlight, blending in with the surrounding mountain scenery. He wiped the blood on his hands carefully without saying a word. ** In the lounge, Ye Turnan took off his helmet. ?Jiang Xulin obviously recognized this face and was a little surprised. ?Ye Banlan sat down opposite him and nodded: "Hello." "Night to turn the tide?" Jiang Xulin smiled half-heartedly, "I know you, Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in, have spread throughout the Jiang circle. Are you here today to ask me for help for Zhou Hechen?" ?Ye Puanlan looked unmoved and said, "I''m the one negotiating business with you." "Are you talking about business with me?" Jiang Xulin crossed his legs, "What is it about you that makes me want to cooperate with you? Oh, the best in racing? Don''t think that just because you are the best in racing, I will like you. I know a few female racing drivers. They are better than you and are ranked in the world. ?Ye Puanlan said slowly: "Jiang Xulin, 26 years old this year, from Nancheng. When you were 15, you came to Jiangcheng to study. Your parents are both intangible inheritors of Su embroidery." ??Jiang Xulin''s lips tightened, but he still smiled casually: "Well, yes, check me out, but what do you think this is a secret? Sorry, everyone who knows me knows it." "Five years ago, your parents died in a car accident. It was confirmed to be man-made, but the police have not been able to find the murderer. You were embroidering at the time. After hearing the news, you had a strong stress reaction and you have been unable to touch needles ever since." Ye Banglan said with a calm expression, "You came to Jiangcheng because the clues to the murderer ended here. It''s a pity that you couldn''t find anything after five years of tracing." Finally, she stretched out her hand, knocked on the table, and smiled: "I will cure your disease and help you find the enemy who killed your parents. You join my company. This is the business I want to discuss." ?Jiang Xulin''s smile suddenly disappeared: "Who are you?!" Brother Yan is really crazy. He criticizes Black Lotus like crazy and is very possessive. The more stable Sister Lan seems, the crazier she becomes qvq See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 Mysterious contact Chapter 22 Mysterious Contact ?That was really a long time ago. Jiang Xulin would never mention this past event to anyone. Not even his sister knew the truth. Five years later, he still can''t forget it. Xu Lin, take Zhengxue and leave Nancheng immediately. Something happened. We Bang! The sound was swallowed up by the huge noise, and even the world seemed to be roaring. ??On the same day, he received a notification from the police that a car with the license plate number "South A7451U" rolled over the cliff. The driver and passengers died on the spot. The police were urgently salvaging the bodies. That day was his twenty-first birthday. In front of him was a delicate cake, lit candles, and a birthday song sung by his sister. But he has no parents anymore. Three days later he only received a mobile phone from the police, which was the only relic of his parents. The dark side brought about by the car accident frightened him, and he was unable to resist it alone. But when he graduated and got his first salary and wanted to buy a cake to celebrate, he suddenly realized... his parents were no longer there. ?Ye Turnan pressed him against the wall and asked calmly: "Have you calmed down?" Bang! In the time loop, all events are fixed, but she can actively explore, take different paths, meet different people, and obtain more information. "But you have no idea what I''m facing! Why do you say that?" Jiang Xulin''s nerves were aching. He clenched his fists and lost control. "I tell you, even if you have a hundred lives, it''s not enough. You will only die!" My sister believed it. ?Ye Turning looked at him: "From you." The son wants to be taken care of but cannot be cared for. No matter what happens in the future, please remember that mom and dad love you. But there was not much fighting. ?These four words completely ignited Jiang Xulin''s nerves, and rage filled his mind. He raised his fist, the wind of the fist was sharp and deadly, like the roar of a tiger. She was as calm as a mountain, and she blocked all Jiang Xulin''s attacks with just one hand. ?There is only one text message that failed to be sent. ?The world is so cruel. ??He lied to his sister, who was just in junior high school, saying that his parents were invited by professors from the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center to do a big project and it would take a long time before they could come back. ?He also deceived and paralyzed himself in this way. The greatest sorrow in this world is that you cannot cry. ?Jiang Xulin raised his head suddenly and said word by word: "How on earth do you know?!" ?Ye turned her body to one side and easily avoided the punch he was delivering. The clues did end in Jiangcheng, but the important thing was that he didn''t dare to investigate any further. He can risk his life, but he still has to take care of his sister. ?Ye Tuanlan did not get angry, and his expression was as calm as ever: "No, they are the ones who will die." A very indifferent tone, but it contains the power to crush everything. ?Jiang Xulin stared at her: "Who...are you?!" Ordinary people who come to discuss business with you. Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "Ordinary people?" Jiang Xulin calmed down. After staring at her for three seconds, he chuckled softly, "Okay. In addition, you have to promise me one thing. My sister will be a senior in high school soon. You want her to Get admitted to a major university. ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "No problem, I will let her go to Yunjing University." ?Yunjing University is the number one university in China. ?Jiang Xulin took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "You should take care of yourself first." ??When he didn''t know that she dropped out of high school in the first year of high school and only had a junior high school degree, why would she still go to Yunjing University? Daydreaming. ?Jiang Xulin wiped the sweat from his head: "Tell me, what else do you want?" "I like to deal with smart people." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Your aunt is Quan Zhaoning, the chairman of Zhaoyan Group. I need you to take me to see her." ?Jiang Xulin paused: "How do you know?" The relationship between him and Quan Zhaoning has never been disclosed to the outside world. Ye turned the tide and said unhurriedly: "You told me yourself." Jiang Xulin was silent. He began to wonder if he had met a madman who had escaped from a mental hospital. Finally, he spoke: "Okay, I will help you contact her, but whether you can cooperate with her or not is not up to me." Ye Turning looked out the window and said softly: "I should have found you four years ago." Jiang Xulin raised his eyebrows: "Then why didn''t you look for me? How old were you four years ago? You''re a little kid. Do you think I''ll meet you?" Ye Banglan fell silent in a rare moment. She looked at the waves at the foot of Xiaojin Mountain without speaking. ?Jiang Xulin scratched his hair irritably: "Forget it if you don''t say it." What a mysterious person. He must carefully investigate who is turning the tide at night. ?The wind was blowing, the leaves were falling, and there were no stars in the middle of the night, even the moon was covered. ?Xiaojinshan looked even more terrifying at this time, and the racers had all left, leaving only Yan Tingfeng still leaning quietly under the tree. "Young Master." Binghe appeared quietly, "There are more than one wave of people checking for information about Miss Night Turning the Waves. Do we need to do anything?" "No need." Yan Tingfeng seemed to smile, "She can handle it herself." Binghe was stunned: "Herself? Can she do it?" Hush Yan Tingfeng put his index finger to his lips and smiled coldly, Youre blocking my view of the moon. Binghe''s heart felt cold and he retreated silently. ?Having followed Yan Tingfeng for many years, Binghe could never figure out his temperament. One second he may be quietly watching the falling flowers, but the next second he may be drinking in the rain. Simply a lunatic. ??Binghe was a little worried about Ye Turning the Tide''s situation. The waves of people checking on her were all aggressive. But maybe her ability... is really great? Who is she? Binghe Wei really couldnt figure it out, so he could only squat down and play with ants. ** ?Ye Wanlan was on his way home when a chat box suddenly popped up on the screen of his mobile phone. Neptune: More than one person is checking you. ?The other persons avatar is the astronomical symbol of Neptune, a trident. ?The expression remains unchanged at night. YNI know. NeptuneI cut off your important information. YNYou ask them to check. NeptuneWhat happened to you in the past four years? Why never contact us? The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. ?In the past four years, the time-traveling woman has taken away control of her body, and she can''t do anything. YN: Something happened. NeptuneNeed help? YNNot needed at the moment. NeptuneTo contact you if you have something to do. ?The other person''s profile picture quickly went dark, and I don''t know whether he was offline or invisible. At 2:30 in the morning, Ye Turning quietly returned to Lin''s house. ?The light came on at this moment, illuminating the people on the sofa. ?The steps that turned the tide at night paused. Xu Peiqing seemed to have been waiting for a long time. She asked calmly: "Why are you back so late?" ??Ye turned the tide and closed the door: "Auntie is not asleep yet?" ?Xu Peiqing''s eyes were cold, and her voice was also cold: "Going to find Zhou Hechen again, right?" Illustrations are really fun? After all, Brother Yan is the supreme master of the martial arts world. He was killed on the tip of a knife. With his martial arts, at the peak of his martial arts, just one look at his enemies would cause them to die with all their meridians cut off. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 23 Who allowed her to be born with anti-grain lines and a rebellious body? Chapter 23 Who allowed her to be born with anti-grain lines and a rebellious body? ??Xu Peiqing could not think of anyone other than Zhou Hechen who could call Ye Turning the tide out late at night. Her eyes were colder and her brows were icy. ?This time, Ye Banglan did hold on for a long time, but it was a pity that she fell into Zhou Hechen''s arms again before half a month came. She was very disappointed. ?Ye Tuanlan was slightly startled. "No need to read it." Xu Peiqing said lightly, "Huaijin went on a temporary business trip today and will not be back. Wen Li also participated in the three-day training camp. There are only two of us here today." She knew that Lin Huaijin had always been easy to be soft-hearted, otherwise he would not have forgiven Ye Turning the Tide again and again. ?Although Lin Wenli was nicknamed "Ice Sculpture Facial Paralysis" by his classmates, he had a cold face and a warm heart. He was cheated out of his living expenses by Ye Puanlan again and again, so he could only eat steamed buns and drink free soup in the cafeteria. ??The two people''s hearts have been devastated in the past four years, and she will never let Ye Turn the Lan hurt them again. ?Ye Tuanlan did not panic, and was rarely obedient: "No, Auntie, I went to race a car." ?Lin Yue also likes racing, but Lin Yuyu is very strict with him. He is still a few months short of adulthood, so he can only go to Xiaojinshan secretly. Xu Peiqing was suddenly stunned and frowned: "Racing car?" "Yes, racing." Ye Banlan took off his racing suit jacket, "Last time I asked my grandma to find a company. The company was short of people. I need an intangible cultural heritage craftsman who knows embroidery. Only by getting the first place in racing in Xiaojinshan can I See him, we will meet again tomorrow, if aunt is worried about me, you can go with me. " The milk is still hot, not hot to the touch, just right. Is it really just Gods blessing? When she was first brought back by Lin Huaijin, she had hot milk to drink every night. ?God wanted to send mountains and ravines to imprison her, so she stepped on them and broke through the sky! ?Xu Peiqing stared at her for a few seconds without saying anything, then entered the bedroom and closed the door. The long night is silent and the stars are bright. ?Lin Qin glanced at him: "Impossible." ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, and then returned to the room. He looked up and saw a bottle of milk on the table. ??Only three of the top ten famous classical music pieces in China have been handed down in their entirety. At this moment, Ye Banlans murderous intention towards the time-traveling woman who had occupied her body for four years reached its peak! Ye Wanlan lowered her eyelashes, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, and drank the hot milk slowly. This is Xu Peiqing''s habit. "Broken Formation Music" is a fragment and cannot be repaired at all. "Sister, you don''t understand the shock that a blade overtaking on a death curve brings to those of us who play with cars!" Lin Yue couldn''t help but dance at the breakfast table, "It''s like one day in your guqin circle, someone suddenly popped up completely "Broken Formation Music"! Why in this world can someone steal someone elses body without taking any responsibility? Unfortunately, she was born with reverse lines and bones. It was also this night that the news that "a mysterious female racing driver appeared in Xiaojinshan, and blade overtaking became a reality" spread throughout the racing circle in Jiangcheng, causing great shock. She was startled for a moment, then stretched out her hand and touched it carefully. "So! I must go to the scene to see it, oh!" Lin Yue held his head, "Mom, why did you hit me?" "Eat well." Lin Handu warned, "If I find you sneaking out to play racing without a good rest, I will break your legs." Lin Yue felt frightened and ate obediently. ?Lin Qin was thinking about the guqin. "Sister, it''s a good thing that Ye Puan Lan doesn''t go back to Lin''s house every day to pester grandma. I don''t want to see her." Lin Yue suddenly muttered, "You don''t know what tricks she will pull out. Grandma is even confused by her." ?Lin Qin didnt answer. But two hours later, when she saw Ye Zhuanlan on the street, she felt that Lin Yue was a crow''s mouth. ?Before Lin Qin had time to avoid it, Lin Handu also noticed the girl''s figure. Alan? ?Ye turned around and saw Lin Handu holding a folding shopping basket. She nodded slightly and said, "Auntie." Why are you alone outside at this time? Lin Handu stepped forward and asked, Would you like to come to the old house for lunch later? Do you like Coke chicken wings? Before Ye Puan Lan responded, Lin Qin was already impatient: "Mom, let''s go, I still have to practice the piano." Hey, it only takes a few seconds, Qinqin, you go first. Lin Handu said gently, Alan, when you return to your old house, ask your uncle to tell me in advance, and I will make soup for you. ?Ye Tuanlan was very polite: "Yes, thank you, aunt." ?Lin Handu thought to herself that such a well-behaved, cute and sensible daughter really doesnt look like her eldest brothers child. ?Her eldest brother, when he is crazy, he can even poke a hole in the sky. "There is some money in this card, you keep it." Lin Handu quietly stuffed a card into the girl''s hand and smiled, "Come on, your life has just started, you can forget the past." "I know." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I will visit my aunt another day. I have to discuss business today, so I won''t go to the old house for now." Okay, you go and do your work. Lin Handu nodded, but was confused. what business? Who to talk to? ?Lin Qin suppressed her anger: "Mom, why are you talking to her so much?" ?Lin Handu sighed softly: "Your grandma said that A Lan is very pitiful. None of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng is easy to mess with." ?Lin Qins face was expressionless. Not easy to mess with? ?Isnt it Ye Turning the Flames initiative to cause it? Any person with integrity will not be a substitute. "Qinqin, you and A-Lan are the same age. You can play together when you have time." Lin Handu said again, "She is a member of the Lin family and a daughter. Sooner or later she will learn Tianyin Music. You can also teach it when the time comes. With one more of her, the possibility of us returning home will increase." ?Lin Qin said nothing. ?She didn''t think she and Ye Banglan could play together. I''m afraid Ye Banglan didn''t even know how many strings the guqin had. ** Thirty minutes later, Langham Hotel. Led by Jiang Xulin, Ye Puanlan arrived at the private conference room on the top floor of the seventy-seventh floor. "Ye Turn the Lan, my aunt agrees to see you." Jiang Xulin put one hand in his pocket and smiled cynically, "But she only gives you five minutes. I know my aunt''s temperament. If you can''t satisfy her in these five minutes, She will never see you again." Thats enough. Ye Banglan said lightly. "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Jiang Xulin stretched, "I''ll pick up my sister first." Hmm. Ye Turnan entered the private conference room. ?Quan Zhaoning''s special assistant came out. He closed the door and stood guard at the door. ?Jiang Xulin yawned and went to the elevator. Ding dong. The elevator door opened, and Zhou Hechen, dressed in a black suit, walked out slowly and walked straight towards the door of the conference room. "Mr. Zhou, please wait a moment." The special assistant blocked his way, "Mr. Quan is discussing important matters with guests. You can''t go in now." ?Zhou Hechen glanced at the closed office door with an unpredictable smile: "What, which company was the first to step ahead of me? If you are familiar with me, I just happened to go in and say hello." ?He didn''t care at all about the special assistant''s obstruction and stepped forward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 Old acquaintance, meeting gift Chapter 24: Old acquaintance, meeting gift ?Zhou Hechen was bound to become a partner of Zhaoyan Group, and he had been preparing for it for a long time. ??Every company in Jiangcheng knows that he wants to discuss business with Quan Zhaoning, who dares to take the first step in front of him? ?Zhou Hechen was still smiling, but his eyes were dark and terrifying. ? He ??is proud by nature, and the Zhou family is the well-deserved number one in Jiangcheng. The other four wealthy families also depend on the Zhou family''s face to act, and no one has ever been able to surpass him. He must see which "acquaintance" he is, so disrespectful. "Hello-" "boom!" ?At the same time as the sound, a can fell, wiping Zhou Hechen''s ear and passing through the wind. Mr. Zhou! the secretary exclaimed. ??If the can was tilted any further, Zhou Hechen''s head would suffer. ?Quan Zhaonings face changed drastically! ?This gun is obviously her personal weapon. He shook his fist and finally chose to give in. ?The secretary hurriedly followed him and left, muttering to himself. ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t say anything. She turned her wrist and a gun appeared in her hand. Oh? Quan Zhaoning smiled, Will you give me a meeting gift? ?? Quan Zhaoning is wearing a black suit and a pair of gold glasses, looking like an elite strong woman. "I know you." Quan Zhaoning clasped his hands, "You are the young lover of the second young master of the Zhou family, but you were abandoned when his Bai Yueguang returned to China a few days ago, and you are still stalking her." It is indeed an acquaintance, or an old acquaintance. "I''m fine." Zhou Hechen raised his hand to stop him. He turned around and glanced at Jiang Xulin with sharp eyes, "Who?" ?Her eyes were sharp: "Turn the tide at night?" "Sir, this is Jiang Xulin. His identity is not simple. Mr. Fang knows him and has been avoiding him." The secretary whispered, "We can''t rule out the possibility that he knows Mr. Quan." "What a vulgar novel plot." Quan Zhaoning leaned back with a cold expression, "I know about you and Xiaolin. To be honest, there is nothing I like about you. What I hate the most You are the kind of woman who acts as a substitute for men. She came to Jiangcheng to discuss business and heard some gossip. Who is going to steal the Zhou Groups cake? At this moment, in a private conference room. But rules are rules. If there are no rules, then get out. "I was abrupt." Zhou Hechen exhaled slowly and said calmly, "Since Mr. Quan has important guests now, I''ll come visit him in the afternoon." ?Jiang Xulin put one hand in his pocket and said bohemianly: "Why are you staring at me? I know I''m more handsome than you, so there''s no need to look." ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "I know that in order to cooperate, I must show my ability, so I will first give President Quan a meeting gift." ?Jiang Xulin has his own bad taste. He really wants Zhou Hechen to go in and see with his own eyes that the person negotiating business with Quan Zhaoning is Ye Turning the Tide, a substitute. Jiang Xulin smiled coldly: "Do you have any education and know how to be polite? Are you so sure that the people inside are your acquaintances? All the billions of people in China must know you?" ?Ye Puanlan said in a steady voice: "It''s me." ?She stood up suddenly and opened the bookcase drawer. Inside the drawer is empty! But before, Ye Banlan just passed by the bookcase, and she didn''t even see when the other party got her gun! ??If this gun is aimed at her life gate... ?Quan Zhaoning turned his head sharply, and gunfire rang out at the same moment. Bang! ??The cup on Quan Zhaoning''s table exploded and water flowed all over the floor. The special assistant who was guarding outside the door and Jiang Xulin who had not yet left were also shocked. ??Both of them could naturally recognize that it was the sound of a gunshot. Jiang Xulin''s expression changed drastically. ?? Could it be that the negotiation between Ye Banlan and his aunt broke down and someone destroyed the other party? ! The special assistant panicked and ignored Quan Zhaoning''s instructions. He opened the door: "Mr. Quan, you" The house was in a mess, Quan Zhaoning looked livid: "Get out!" ??The special assistant rolled out again and ran out, closing the door. "What did you see?" Jiang Xulin caught him, "Who was killed?" The special assistant looked at him blankly: "The cup, the cup was broken..." ?Jiang Xulin: "?" Who is the cup? ?Quan Zhaoning looked at Ye Wanlan again and said coldly: "You''d better give me a suitable explanation!" Ye Banlan said calmly: "After drinking the chronic poison for so long, Mr. Quan doesn''t even feel it?" ?In less than three minutes, Quan Zhaoning found that she was breaking out in a cold sweat. In front of this eighteen-year-old girl, she felt an unprecedented sense of oppression! "Poisoning is a very simple and unpretentious business war. It has no intelligence, but the effect is quick and the success rate is high." Ye Banlan glanced at the cup and said casually, "No, it is not necessarily a business war, it is a civil war." ?Quan Zhaonings expression changed again. "Mr. Quan is thirty-six years old this year. He took over Zhaoyan Group when he was twenty-five. Under your leadership, Zhaoyan Group has become one of the top fifty companies in China." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "It''s a pity that there are people around you who think you are Women, you dont deserve it. Quan Zhaonings fingertips holding the armrest turned white from exertion: Keep talking. ?Ye Puanlan smiled suddenly: "The result is that Mr. Quan will drink water for five months and then die suddenly one day. Someone will naturally inherit your company." ?Quan Zhaoning took a deep breath: "Can this poison be cured?" Someone poisoned her for so long without her noticing. The poison was obviously colorless and odorless, and nothing could be seen in a short period of time. And, the person who poisoned must... ?Ye Puanlan said: "Of course, this is my cooperation gift to Mr. Quan." ?Quan Zhaoning looked at her for three seconds and finally stretched out his hand: "Miss Ye, I''m glad to be able to cooperate with you." ?Ye Banlan held her hand: "I won''t let you down." "But I''m really curious. Since Miss Ye has the ability to win this business from me, why doesn''t she use it to claim credit from Young Master Zhou?" Quan Zhaoning said, "As far as I know, the Zhou family needs this list very much." "They think women are just accessories and playthings, so I want to break this rule." Ye Banlan said lightly, "What reason do I have to refuse to become power itself?" She was born to stand on the top of the royal palace, overlooking the world. Quan Zhaoning stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed: "Ms. Ye, you and I were just partners before, but now you are my friend. I will treat you when you go to dinner." The special assistant respectfully sent the two of them to the Peninsula Restaurant, and Quan Zhaoning ordered the chef''s menu. "Miss Ye, I asked my assistant to get the company''s information." Quan Zhaoning nodded, "After dinner, we will discuss business." The waiter prepares the food. ?Outside the hotel, a white Maybach passed by slowly, and Zhou Hechen was on his way to pick up Sheng Yunyi. Beside him, Xu Li glanced out of the car window and said in surprise: "Brother He Chen, Ye Banlan came to the peninsula for dinner? Didn''t you stop her card?" ?Zhou Hechen frowned and didn''t want to pay attention. "Oh! Isn''t that Mr. Quan?" Xu Li suddenly shouted, "Mr. Quan doesn''t know her. Isn''t she just using the name of your girlfriend to get close to Mr. Quan?" This is the first time I write a purely career-oriented heroine, so I feel so comfortable~ Someone asked the time-traveling girl why she left when she wanted and came back when she wanted. Where did she go? The question was very good, because it was a big pit qvq. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 Understand a little bit Chapter 25: A little understanding of Chapter 25 ?Zhou Hechen looked over and saw Ye Banglan and Quan Zhaoning sitting face to face, anger surging in his chest. ?Its just that he was robbed of the opportunity by others not long ago. Why did Ye Banlan use his name to swindle? ?Xu Li was nervous: "Brother He Chen, calm down." Im very calm. Zhou Hechen sneered, I wont lose my balance in front of Mr. Quan. A few minutes later, when Quan Zhaoning went to the bathroom, he pushed the door open and entered. "That''s enough." Zhou Hechen looked at the girl condescendingly, "At this point, I have to admit that your method is very effective." ?Deliberately playing hard to get, and deliberately appearing in front of him. A lot smarter than before, but not much. ?Ye Banlan just glanced at him lightly, then retracted her gaze and continued to read the menu. Having planned everything, this was the first time she had met Zhou Hechen after taking back her body. ?Zhou Hechen''s heart dropped and he pursed his lips. "Ye Banlan, you''ve gone too far." Xu Li said, "Last time I said you didn''t rely on Brother He Chen, so why are you still using the name of his girlfriend to get close to Mr. Quan today? If it weren''t for He Chen Brother Chen, can Mr. Quan sit down and have dinner with you? "I take back what I said. Compared to you, your elder brother has some brains." Ye Banlan finally said, "But there is no difference. They are all idiots." ?Xu Li was annoyed: "Ye Turning the Tide, what do you mean? You -" ?The waiter came forward at this moment: "Miss, please move to the private room, and our service staff will handle the rest." "Thank you." Ye Banglan closed the menu and didn''t even look at Zhou Hechen from beginning to end. Zhou Hechen''s jaw tightened and his fingers clenched into fists. ?Xu Li was very angry: "Brother He Chen, she" "Let''s go." Zhou Hechen turned around indifferently, "I will talk to Mr. Quan personally in the afternoon." He will tell Quan Zhaoning that Ye Banlan is not his girlfriend at all, and her character is also extremely corrupt. ?Xu Li always looked at Zhou Hechen with his head up. When Zhou Hechen raised his feet, he hurriedly followed him out. Peninsula Restaurant, in a private room. Miss Ye, sit down, its because I didnt think well. Quan Zhaoning frowned, I thought that Zhou Hechen still had some ability, otherwise the Zhou Group wouldnt have prospered in the past few years. I didnt expect him to be a bully who bullies women! She is also a woman, and she will never cooperate with the Zhou Group. Ye Tuanlan did not respond, but pushed forward a Chinese herbal medicine packet: "This is the antidote. Take it three times a day, after meals. It will remove toxins from the body in seven days." ? Quan Zhaoning was surprised: "Do you know how to heal?" ?Ye Banlan hummed: "I understand a little bit." In her previous life, when she was Princess Yongning, she was unable to study medicine because of her frailty. But she has a healthy body in this life, and within the 999 years of the time cycle, she will naturally not lose her medical skills. Whether it is in troubled times or prosperous times, doctors are indispensable. "You..." Quan Zhaoning''s heart was still trembling, "How on earth do you know that I have been drinking chronic poison for three months, and how do you know where my gun is?" ?Ye Banlan clasped his hands and smiled slightly: "Since I want to discuss business with Mr. Quan, I have to show my ability." "Miss Ye is a young hero, and she is indeed very capable." Quan Zhaoning let out a long sigh, "I''ll call Xiao Lin over, and let''s talk together." ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. ?She seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly turned her head and looked out the window. ??Binghe''s pupils shrank, he ran away quickly and patted his chest. nearly discovered. ?Back to Yan Tingfeng, Binghe reported: "Young Master, Miss Ye and Quan Zhaoning are eating at the Peninsula Restaurant and were not harmed." Yan Tingfeng said nothing. "But young master, Quan Zhaoning is Jiang Xulin''s aunt, and Jiang Xulin''s parents are dead." Binghe counted on his fingers, "Then rounding things off, Miss Ye is having dinner with Quan Zhaoning today, isn''t it just to meet her parents? Look at them We had a great conversation, arent you planning to get engaged directly? Yan Tingfeng gently blew a petal off his shoulder, and said in a gentle tone, "Does it have anything to do with you?" ??Binghe shrank his neck: "No, I just..." He still didn''t dare to say the word "gossip" because he suddenly felt a murderous aura. ??Binghe looked around cautiously. Yan Tingfeng was still looking at the fallen flowers quietly, with a smile in his eyes, and seemed to have no emotional changes. ?Silver white hair scattered in the sunshine, extremely beautiful. ??? Binghe gingerly pulled Tie Ma aside and lowered his voice: "Tie Tie, I feel that the young master is not doing something right recently." Tiema: Dont call me Titie. ??Honghe: "Huh?" ?Tiema was disgusted: "Also, stay away from me. I''m afraid you will lower my IQ. What should I do if I don''t understand the young master''s instructions in the future?" ??Glacier: He does all the dirty work, why doesnt he have any status? ** During lunch time, Sheng Yunyi received a call from Zhou Hechen: "Okay, Hechen, I''ll wait for you. Qingya and I are having lunch together, see you later." "Is it Brother He Chen? Yunyi, I really don''t know what Brother He Chen is thinking, insisting on finding a fake." Fang Qingya said, "Isn''t this deliberately trying to spite you?" Sheng Yunyi just smiled softly: "I believe he must have some compelling reason." "I know you believe in him, and I also believe that Brother He Chen is devoted to you." Fang Qingya sighed, "I mean that fake one, don''t be afraid of ten thousand or just in case. Don''t forget, if it weren''t for your good luck, , your hand will be useless." She is a witness. Fortunately, Sheng Yunyi was only slightly scratched by the knife and did not damage her nerves. Otherwise, the talented painter would have fallen from grace and a hundred nights would not be able to change the situation. Lets not talk about this anymore. Sheng Yunyi asked, How are my uncle and aunts health lately? "My father and mother are both in good spirits, but my second brother is crazy." Fang Qingya curled her lips, "He said he would dig three feet into the ground in Jiangcheng to find the racing woman. What kind of domineering president does he think he is? Sheng Yunyi said warmly: "Qingye likes racing, so it''s understandable that he finally meets someone he likes." "That''s impossible. My parents will not let a racing girl enter the Fang family. Yunyi, what a good life you have. Brother He Chen has always been cold-hearted, but he only has a warm heart for you." Fang Qingya was very envious, "You two are a perfect match, so I can only get married for the sake of my family." She joked: "Yunyi, I heard that Brother He Chen fell in love with you at first sight when he was eight years old. Tell me, how did you come down from the sky to save him and make him have to be you?" Sheng Yunyi just smiled and said nothing. Of course she will not tell anyone that turning the tide at night did not hurt her. She would not tell others that she had never been to Nancheng, nor had she rescued Zhou Hechen. The person who saved Zhou Hechen was... About mantra Sister Lan: I know a little bit about it Qingqing: generally so-so Yinghuang: ordinary people See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 The real savior, exposed Chapter 26 The real savior is exposed Sheng Yunyis eyes narrowed. She also knew nothing about Zhou Hechen''s past, but this did not prevent her from profiting from it. The Zhou family is in great prosperity. Under Zhou Hechen''s care, she can get a lot of benefits without any effort, and of course she will not refuse. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????withwith with a lot of brothers and sisters of the Sheng family, she wasn''t the most favored one. Her status was finally reversed until the Zhou family came to thank her and said she was Zhou Hechen''s savior. Sheng Yunyi knew very well how she could use her advantages to gain more admiration and pity, but there was indeed a Sword of Damocles hanging above her head - the person who really saved Zhou Hechen. I dont know when this sword will fall. Sheng Yunyis eyes darkened. When Fang Qingya continued to ask questions, Zhou Hechen and Xu Li arrived. ?She stood up and said hello: "Brother He Chen, brother Xu Li." Zhou Hechen was exuding a cold air and ignored her. He just walked straight towards Sheng Yunyi. Fang Qingya''s expression was stagnant. "Qingya, don''t worry, Brother He Chen is angry." Xu Li briefly recounted today''s events, "It''s really unlucky. I even suspect that Ye Banlan is following Brother He Chen every day." "He Chen, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "Ms. Ye may have wanted to help you get the order from the Quan family, but she used the wrong method. Just teach her when the time comes." She? This sentence made Zhou Hechen even more angry. Teaching her is a waste of time! Okay, He Chen, being so angry is hurting your health. Sheng Yunyi stroked his heart and said gently, After you finish eating, can I accompany you to see Mr. Quan? ?Zhou Hechen held her hand and responded in a low voice. Xu Li smiled and said: "Sister Yunyi is still great. I tried to persuade her all the way just now but it was useless. You just said it." He shook his head secretly. ?Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi are a match made in heaven, and everyone in the world is waiting for their grand wedding. Even if all the traps are used to turn the tide at night, they will never be able to get in between the two of them. ** At the Peninsula Restaurant, the waiters served the dishes one after another. Ye Banlan spoke slowly: "Mr. Quan must have known that there is no other person who can poison you except your husband." "Yes, he is the only one who has a chance." Quan Zhaoning closed his eyes, his voice trembling, "I didn''t expect that he... wanted me to die so much." She and her husband have been together since they were teenagers, and they are called "golden girls" by their classmates. After she got married, she took over the family business. Her husband felt sorry for her because she was working too hard, and took the initiative to take over the housework and other things. They had cared for each other so much over the years, but how did they end up... ?Quan Zhaoning''s heart contracted suddenly, and chill seeped into the seams of his bones. "You have a lot of interests involved. Even if the poisoning incident comes out, he can still find someone to blame. In this way, it will be more harm than good to alert the snake." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If Mr. Quan believes in me, one day in the future, he will Cleanse yourself and leave the house, sit in jail." ?Quan Zhaoning''s expression changed, and after a few seconds, she nodded heavily: "Okay, I believe you." The door of the box opened, Jiang Xulin pulled out a chair and sat down. "It''s incredible, it''s incredible." He clicked his tongue, "Ye, you are really capable. You actually let my aunt cooperate with you. Do you need to give me as the introducer some benefits?" "How do you call someone? Big or small?" Quan Zhaoning looked at him coldly. Jiang Xulin suspected that he heard wrongly: "Are you older or younger? Auntie, I am seven years older than her." "Well, now that Miss Ye is my collaborator, she is naturally of the same generation as me." Quan Zhaoning took a sip of red wine and said, "You can also call me aunt." ?Jiang Xulin looked at Ye Banglan in disbelief: "What kind of ecstasy did you pour into my aunt?" "Cooperation is confidential, Mr. Jiang should not listen too much." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Remember to come to Bantianqing for work tomorrow." "The name of your company is really weird. Well, I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll learn how to be a qualified social animal." Jiang Xulin crossed his legs, "But I won''t work for nothing. You have to pay me a salary. The salary is low. I''ll leave at any time." Quan Zhaoning said: "Jiang Xulin, do you know why you are only 1.6 meters?" Jiang Xulin immediately corrected: "You are kidding, I am 1.86 meters!" Quan Zhaoning: "If you don''t joke, if you keep pretending, I will break your legs." ?Jiang Xulin: In order to ensure his height advantage, he decided to be a good person. Quan Zhaoning tilted his head and asked, "Where will Miss Ye go soon? I''ll ask Xiao Lin to see you off." Ye Banglan wiped her hands: "I''m going to see a psychiatrist in No. 1 Middle School. I''ll walk over there. There''s no need to send him away." "You need to see a psychiatrist." Jiang Xulin agreed. "I think you are a lunatic who escaped from a mental hospital. No kidding." ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and smiled: "Thank you for the compliment." ?Jiang Xulin choked up: "You are really..." Crazy to be so sensible. After bidding farewell to Quan Zhaoning, Ye Banlan went for a follow-up consultation at the time agreed upon with Rong Yu. Content has been waiting for a long time. As a part-time psychological counselor for three years, he has never encountered such a difficult case as staying overnight to turn the tide. He must cure her illness! Rong Yu looked serious: "Classmate Ye, do you have a plan for your life?" Only when people have desires can they have the motivation to live. He can also help her return to normal from this aspect. "My plan?" Ye Banlan smiled, "I will graduate from Yunjing University with a bachelor''s degree at the age of sixteen, and a doctorate from China University at the age of eighteen. At the age of twenty...or twenty-five, I will control the Global Center." She spoke in an understatement, as if she was just talking about where to go for tea today. Pfft! Rong Yu squirted out the water he drank. He choked and his face turned red and he almost couldn''t breathe. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes. "Miss Ye Banglan, do you know what you are talking about?" Rong Yu couldn''t believe it. "Not to mention how unrealistic it is to control the Global Center. An 18-year-old Ph.D. Count them!" ? Shenzhou University is undoubtedly the number one university in the world, but it does not belong to China. The reason why it is named "Shenzhou" is to commemorate the prosperity of China three hundred years ago. ?Three hundred years ago, the Ning Dynasty was well-deserved to be number one in the world. pity Ye Puanlan corrected him with a smile: "This is not called a dream, this is called ambition." Her ambition is greater than anyone imagined. She had already made plans when she was thirteen, but the time travel girl took away four years of her time. ?Ye Bianlan''s eyelashes drooped, covering up the cold murderous intention. "Young...sir!" There was a knock on the door, and Binghe hurried over, "Found it!" ??Hongtian paid off, they found the scumbag who slept with their young master and threw away a hundred yuan and ran away! ?Binghe raised his head and met Ye Turning''s eyes directly. The air suddenly became quiet. Sister Lan, who didnt know she was about to have her vest taken off:? (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 She is Princess Yongning Chapter 27 She is Princess Yongning ??When he saw Ye Turning, who was sitting opposite Yan Tingfeng, Binghe stopped in time. The iron horse following him hit his back with a bang, causing Binghe to grimace in pain. Rong Yu looked at the two of them with disgust: "Look at you two, how are you so flustered?" "No, no, we just..." Binghe rubbed his back. Because the night was turning, his words still didn''t come out directly. Ye Banlan looked calm. She glanced at Yan Tingfeng and took a sip of tea: "What woman are you looking for?" ??Binghe looked at her very proudly. They found this scumbag, which was their only major achievement! He began to envision how much he would get in his year-end bonus this year, which would surely allow him to go on an island vacation. Yan Tingfeng finally tilted his head: "Go out and talk." He stood up and walked out of the psychological consultation room. ??Binghe followed happily. This kind of thing really cannot be said in front of Ye Tuanlan. Rong Yu muttered, "Oh, someone is going to suffer." Yan Tingfeng looks gentle as water, but his methods are ruthless. ??If you are fooled by his appearance, you will be in bad luck. Rong Yu seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help but shudder. Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows, poured another cup of tea and placed it in front of him. He asked unhurriedly: "Doctor Rong, why are you shaking? You haven''t said what woman it is." Classmate Ye, to be honest, this brother of mine is really pitiful. Rong Yu wiped away tears, He is young and has not yet married, so... Thats it? ?The light voice fell, and Yan Tingfeng didnt know when he came back. ?He crossed his arms and leaned against the door, looking at him with a half-smile. Rong Yu swallowed back the words "I was slept with by a scumbag and threw money away." He had a premonition that if he said this, he would be assassinated. Turning the tide at night, he asked casually: "Just what?" ?This extremely oppressive gaze made Rong Yu stutter: "It''s just that... my brain is not working very well. I''m always basking in the moon at night. It''s so miserable. This painful life, wuwuwu." Thats right. Ye Banlan smiled. Rong Yu was lying, but it had nothing to do with her and she didn''t care. ?She will continue to have follow-up visits because she finds Rong Yu is silly and fun, and Yan Tingfeng interests her. ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "I''m leaving first, you continue." "I have nothing to do. I''ll see Miss Ye off." Yan Tingfeng turned around. Rong Yu was shocked: "Hey, you two, don''t get together alone!" What should I do if two madmen collide and a qualitative change occurs? ?Wouldnt that mean the world exploded? But Rong Yus protest was in vain, and the two left one after another. The afternoon sunlight bypassed the leaves and fell on the stone pavement, creating mottled shadows. ?The wind blew through the grass and at the same time fluttered the girl''s ankle-length skirt. Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled: "Miss Ye, Fang Qingye is looking for you." Fang Qingye posted a missing person notice, but unfortunately found nothing. "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Will you tell me?" "How could it be?" Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "After I told you, wouldn''t there be many people coming to compete with me for Miss Ye''s co-pilot position? I am a selfish person." Ye Banglan stretched out her hand and rubbed his hair: "You still look good with white hair. Okay, there''s no need to give it away." She waved her arms and disappeared from his sight. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, and a few seconds later, he returned to the psychological consultation room. Rong Yu hurriedly asked: "Where is that scumbag? Don''t you have information? Why are you so calm even if you have information?" Yan Tingfeng picked up the cup of tea that Ye Tuanlan poured and said, "Ask them." Rong Yu looked at Binghe and Tiema. ??Binghe was dejected: "I thought I found the other party''s IP address, but after tracking it, it turned out to be blank." ?Tiema sneered: "Ah, you fool." Fortunately, this incident had nothing to do with him. He could blame it all on Binghe and let Binghe get beaten eighty times. Rong Yu suddenly realized something was wrong: "Hey, classmate Ye poured this for me, I haven''t drank it yet!" Well, I drank it. Yan Tingfeng even turned the cup over to show that he had finished drinking. Rong Yu was shocked: "You didn''t like drinking tea before, I think you just want to steal it from me!" Damn it, its not like he has no hands, he poured it himself! ** Lin. ?Lin Wenli is still studying in seclusion. There will be an open Chinese class tomorrow and he needs to prepare a pre-class speech. He saw difficulties in the historical materials given to him by his teacher. How could he find a new breakthrough point? Dong dong. There was a knock on the door. "Enter." "Are you free?" Ye Banlan opened the door, "I need some study materials." ?Lin Wenli interrupted her: "All my living expenses have been charged to my meal card. If you don''t have any money, you can leave." ?Ye''s movement to turn the tide paused, and a sour feeling filled his heart, spreading to his limbs and bones in an instant. ??The time-traveling woman defrauded Lin Wenli of his living expenses over and over again, and he had already developed a conditioned reflex. ?Ye Bianlan breathed slowly and stepped forward: "Where are you studying history?" It has nothing to do with you. You seem to have encountered a problem, talk to your sister? ?Lin Wenli just looked at her indifferently: "Can you go out?" "Ah, the Battle of Yanshan in 1715. In this war, King Yan wiped out the last barbarians on the border of China, completely turning China into a monolith." Ye Banlan asked, "Are you trying to find a new angle? Comment on this battle? ?Lin Wenli looked cold. Ye Banglan whispered: "Have you ever thought that this battle was a secret expedition by King Yan, but Yancheng still needs King Yan to be here to confuse the enemy and make them relax their vigilance, so the ''King of Yan'' in Yancheng is actually Princess Yongning disguises herself as a man, so that King Yan can catch the enemy off guard and destroy the enemy''s nest." ?Lin Wenli was stunned: "What are you talking about?" "It''s easy to understand, right?" Ye Banlan looked at him, "Princess Yongning and King Yan are brothers and sisters. King Yan is the head of the four princes. If anyone can pretend to be him and intimidate others without being discovered, except Yongning Princess, who else could it be?" She smiled again and said lightly: "Why, is it possible that two Yan kings will appear at the same time? He has never learned the Penglai technique, so he doesn''t know the clone technique." ?It was obviously a calm tone, but it was like a thunder falling! ?Lin Wenli looked sharply at Ye Banglan, who just looked at him indifferently. He randomly picked out two exercise books and gave them to her, closed his eyes and said, "The information has been given to you, you can go out." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and smiled: "Okay, I will return it to you after I finish reading it." ?Lin Wenli remained indifferent: "No need, I have more." He will no longer be as stupid as before. He will forgive her if she says a few nice words. The door closed and Lin Wenli slowly exhaled. What nonsense is Ye Banglan talking about? In 1715, Princess Yongning also pretended to be King Yan? If it is true, how could it not be recorded in the history books? ?But dozens of seconds later, Lin Wenli unexpectedly searched for relevant information according to Ye Banlan''s words and started making PPT. ** ?Here, Zhou Hechen came to Langting Hotel again. Sheng Yunyi accompanied him, dignified and elegant. Zhou Hechen calmed down his temper: "I saw Mr. Quan at the Peninsula Restaurant at noon. In addition to work, I also have some personal things I want to talk to her about." "I''m very sorry, our boss Quan has already decided on a partner." The special assistant''s tone was distant but polite, "You two have missed the trip." ?Zhou Hechen looked stunned and asked, "Can you tell me who it is?" Brother, do you think anything is wrong? ? ? Your sister is really strong~ ps: I often revise my articles. Sometimes if I edit out a sentence, the comments on that sentence will be swallowed up~ Its not deleted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 The professor of Yunjing University was shocked! Chapter 28 The professor at Yunjing University was shocked! Zhaoyan Group came to Jiangcheng to look for partners. This matter was of vital importance. How could they finalize the cooperation partner in just one day? ?Zhou Hechen asked his secretary to investigate the whereabouts of several other wealthy families. None of them were the ones who had jumped in front of him to discuss business with Quan Zhaoning in the morning. ??He simply did not believe that anyone in Jiangcheng could make Quan Zhaoning give up on him and the Zhou Group. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Zhou." The special assistant was neither humble nor overbearing. "This is the secret of our company and cannot be shared." ?Zhou Hechen laughed angrily and his expression turned cold: "If Mr. Quan doesn''t want to cooperate with Zhou Group, you can just say it. There is no need to make up a collaborator. In this case, I wish Zhaoyan Group a smooth journey in the future." ??He wanted to see how difficult it would be for Quan Zhaoning to choose the wrong partner. ?Zhou Hechen took Sheng Yunyi''s hand and left with a cold face. The special assistant conveyed all the words to Quan Zhaoning. "It seems that people really cannot be judged by their appearance. This Zhou Hechen looks like a human being, but he is very small-minded." Quan Zhaoning said, "Compared to his elder brother, he is still far behind." ?It''s a pity that the eldest son of the Zhou family became a vegetative state due to a car accident two years ago. Otherwise, Zhou Hechen would never be able to inherit the Zhou Group. After the call ended, Ye Banlan put down her phone and looked through the study materials Lin Wenli gave her. They were supposed to be siblings who lived in harmony, but... Miss Ye, I read the information you gave me. Quan Zhaoning dialed Ye Puanlans phone number, Its really shocking. She always felt that Ye Banlan''s "understand a little bit" did not mean the same thing as what she understood. Mr. Quan, dont be confused! ? Quan Zhaoning believes that "cultural revitalization" and "intangible cultural heritage" will become the next trend, but she has never been able to get a satisfactory project. ??Nowadays, China''s culture is in decline. Three hundred years have passed since the war that almost destroyed China''s entire army, and it has not been able to recover. ??They seemed to be two books he picked out at random, but they were filled with his notes. ?Miss Ye is young. Not to mention her junior high school education, she has not even set foot in society and does not understand the dangers of business war! What if the Zhaoyan Group is destroyed? Quan Zhaoning did not answer, but waved lightly: "You go out first." "Then I''m looking forward to Miss Ye''s guidance." Quan Zhaoning nodded, "By the way, you don''t have to be polite to that kid Jiang Xulin. If he doesn''t work well, tell me and I''ll break his legs." ?Mainly because the cultural gap is too serious, many inheritances have disappeared, and just relying on a few intangible cultural heritage craftsmen will not help at all. Special assistants can only resign. "But Miss Ye, the Tianyin Technique, Taiyi Acupuncture Technique, Shence Spear Technique, and Penglai Technique mentioned in your document..." Quan Zhaoning frowned, "Although there has been news that the six sects have inheritance after their death in battle. Stay, but except for the Yunjing Lin family who is confirmed to be a descendant of Tianyinfang, there is no news about the other sects. Where can we find these cultural inheritances? " ?Ye Banlan closed her eyes, and the hand holding the page trembled slightly. Until the night turns the tide. All nations came to the court, and congratulations came from all directions. The special assistant still couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Quan, do you really want to cooperate with Miss Ye? Otherwise..." Zhaoyan Group is one of the leaders in the entertainment industry, with film and television, game, music production and other companies under its control. ? Quan Zhaoning: ?Ye Banlan chuckled: "Don''t worry, Mr. Quan, I know a thing or two about these things." She actually had a fantasy premonition that one day, China could regain the glory of the Ning Dynasty How can she make up for the four years lost to the time-travelling woman? Hate and murderous intent alternate, and depression blocks the heart. ?It took three full minutes for Ye Turning to calm down. She is now a good, law-abiding citizen and cannot kill anyone. "The Battle of Yanshan, Brother Wang..." Ye Banlan murmured, "It really happened a long time ago." In the blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. And her close relatives did not even leave intact bodies. ??Ye turned around and lowered her eyes. She found a few pieces of historical materials and sent them all to Lin Wenli. ??As a person involved in a woman who disguised herself as a man and pretended to be the King of Yan, no one knows this history better than her. Neither can history books. ** The next morning, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. This open class for Grade 2 Experimental Class 1 attracted many guests, including senior teachers from the high school and professors from Yunjing University. ?Lin Wenli held his notebook and breathed slowly. Wen Li, dont put too much pressure on yourself. The Chinese teacher encouraged him, You are already great. ?Lin Wenli whispered: "I know, teacher." But he didn''t dare to relax for a second. ?Ever since Ye Wanlan worked as a substitute for Zhou Hechen, he has been alert all the time that the love and hatred between Jiangcheng''s wealthy families will affect their family. He can only keep learning. Let him completely believe in turning the tide, but he can''t do it. ?Lin Wenli imported the PPT into his computer, took a piece of chalk, and started giving todays pre-class speech. ?He first told the story of the Battle of Yanshan. This battle is a must-learn knowledge point in the first grade history class. ?? King Yan was granted the title of king at the age of sixteen, and within four years he wiped out all the bandits in the northwest. From then on, there was no royal court in the northwest. The Chinese teacher nodded with satisfaction. ??Taking the Battle of Yanshan as the subject couldn''t be more reliable. She was indeed right about Lin Wenli. "But there is actually a doubt about the Battle of Yanshan, and that is how the King of Yan rushed from Yancheng to the border so quickly." Lin Wenli finally talked about the most critical point, "So in fact, it was not the King of Yan who was in charge of Yancheng at that time, because Yan The king himself is secretly going on an expedition at this moment. In order to prevent the enemy from discovering it, another person needs to pretend to be the king of Yan. " He paused and continued: "And the only person who can pretend to be King Yan is Princess Yongning." The class was silent for a moment, and then burst into laughter. Master Lin University, stop talking nonsense, where did you read the unofficial history? Princess Yongning has been in Fengyuan, the capital, how could she appear in Yancheng? And pretend to be King Yan? Historians all know the Battle of Yanshan thoroughly. If it really happened, would the historians know about it? Are you better than them? The Chinese teacher was also shocked. In terms of knowledge, Lin Wenli has always been cautious. How could he listen to unofficial historians and make such a mistake? This is an open class with senior teachers gathered here. The Chinese teacher had to remind him loudly: "Wen Li, you can pass this section. There is no need to talk about it. Let''s move on to the next section." ?Lin Wenli clenched his hands and pursed his lower lip. He knew that Ye Turning was still the same as in the past four years, she liked to lie to him and make him look embarrassed, but he still couldn''t help but believe her. At the back left of the classroom, the gray-haired history professor of Yunjing University was shocked. ??Princess Yongning disguised herself as a man and pretended to be the King of Yan to guard Yancheng for three months. This was a new discovery made by the Yunjing Archaeological Center two days ago and has not been announced to the public. How would a sophomore in high school know? ! Sister Lan, a walking history book! Lets place a bet. Among the characters who have appeared so far, who is the first to discover the vest of Sister Lan and Princess Yongning? Dear babies, we have confirmed the time with the editor and it will be put on the shelves at 0:00 on February 2~~~ Babies with tickets can be kept by Sister Lan~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 History is written by her own hands! Recruit talents Chapter 29 History is written by her own hands! Recruit talents ?Last month, the Yunjing Archaeological Center made new discoveries on the northwest border. It is a letter exchanged between King Yan, the head of the princes of the four directions, and his sister Princess Yongning during the Qianhe period of the Ning Dynasty. The letter was written on silk and was very well preserved. ?Coupled with the evidence of some historical data, they are 100% sure that Princess Yongning secretly came to Yancheng and pretended to be King Yan for three months, so that King Yan could secretly appear at the border and catch the enemy off guard. This is a big breakthrough in the study of the history of the Ning Dynasty! But now, a high school sophomore has come to the same conclusion as them. Not only that, the several passages of historical materials he gave were also some of the passages they re-translated and studied! Professor Fu couldn''t help but take a breath, and the fingers holding the folder couldn''t help but tremble slightly. What does this mean? It shows that this high school sophomore has a talent for studying archeology! Classmate Lin, please continue speaking. Professor Fu immediately stood up and held the Chinese teachers shoulders, smiling and saying to Lin Wenli, I think your lecture is very good, very good! Tell me everything you know! The whole class was silent again. She is a graduate of Yunjing University and knows how lofty Professor Fu''s status is at Yunjing University. Previously, she was afraid that Lin Wenli would talk about history indiscriminately and leave a bad impression on Professor Fu. The students looked at each other, and the Chinese teacher was also confused. "Of course it''s impossible!" Professor Xue became excited on the other end, "This is a big discovery. If we write a paper and publish it, it will definitely shock our colleagues!" Forty minutes later, the open class ended. But he can use inducements! ?Who will lose and who will win has yet to be determined. The Chinese teacher was so excited that he almost jumped up. Professor Xue felt a little regretful at this time. If he had known that he would encounter such a big surprise when he went to Jiangcheng, he should have tied Lao Fu to a chair and gone by himself! But he could actually say such a thing, could it be that... what Lin Wenli said was true? ! Professor Xue was dumbfounded for a moment: "He...he must have guessed it!" Okay. Lin Wenli was startled, and then he continued. ** On the other side, the psychological consultation room. "Wait, wait a minute -" Professor Xue stopped in time, "You mean that a sophomore in high school made the discovery that we have been pushing for a whole month?" I just sat in on an open class, guess what? Rong Yu said, Some students said that Princess Yongning disguised herself as a man and pretended to be King Yan for three months. Isnt this nonsense? "I don''t think so." Professor Fu shook his head, "There are historical data and reasonable inferences. If it is a guess, it can be deduced. What a talent!" Professor Fu touched his thick hair: "But I came to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School today to attend an open class, and a sophomore student mentioned it in his speech." Thats right! Professor Fu rubbed his hands, Old Xue, I definitely want this student. You must not compete with me. Before the Chinese teacher could stop Professor Fu, he saw him rushing out with the speed of a world-class sprint champion. Professor Fu quickly dialed a number and asked in a low voice: "Old Xue, you didn''t tell anyone about our discovery, did you?" Professor Xue tried hard to keep smiling: "Okay, I won''t compete with you." ?Yan Tingfeng, who was quietly recuperating, suddenly opened his eyes: "Who said that?" A student in the second year of high school, good-looking. Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "It''s not nonsense, only she can do it." Rongyu: Huh? He understood that Princess Yongning must be so great that she became a **** in his brother''s heart. The filter is too thick. "I''m not talking about you, brother. She has passed away. You have to look at you. After all, Princess Yongning was a person from three hundred years ago." Rong Yu said sincerely, "If you really like Classmate Ye, I will help you match him." , maybe you two will be cured together." Yan Tingfeng ignored him, but picked up the landline and dialed the mobile phone number left by Ye Banlan. After one ring, the call was picked up. "Hello?" Yan Tingfeng spoke softly: "I''m a little rude, because Miss Ye just came here yesterday, but I already miss Miss Ye a little." Rong Yu was shocked: "...Wait a minute, you''re progressing too fast!" How could anyone pursue a girl like this? ??He had to provide personal guidance as a psychological counselor who was proficient in love psychology. Ye Banlan snorted: "If you miss me so much, did you dream about me that night?" Rong Yu looked at Yan Tingfeng blankly: "..." He began to be unable to understand the conversation between the two madmen. I think about it every day, and I dream about it at night. Yan Tingfeng blinked softly, and his smile deepened, I dreamed about Miss Ye "ah!" ?There was a sudden scream from the other side. is a male voice. Yan Tingfeng stopped talking and slowly narrowed his eyes. ?Ye Bianlan was very calm: "Wait a moment, I will call you back after I finish solving the matters at hand." ?These words seemed to touch the heartstrings, and Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Okay, I will always wait for Miss Ye." ?In the office, Ye Banglan held a silver needle and looked at Jiang Xulin without any expression: "What are you shouting for?" ??Tears welled up in the corners of Jiang Xulin''s eyes: "It hurts... so much." Bear it. Ye Banglan was very cold, Do you want to continue embroidering? ?Jiang Xulin''s heart tightened, and his voice was hoarse: "I want to." ?To this day, he doesnt know who his parents have offended, but the Su embroidery they have inherited for a lifetime cannot be broken in his hands. ??While tracing the case, he also wanted to pick up the embroidery, but his hands couldn''t steady themselves at all. He visited various hospitals and even abroad, but still could not recover. Can Turning the Tide at Night really cure him? Jiang Xulin endured the pain and raised a topic to divert attention: "I have tried a lot of acupuncture, why does your acupuncture hurt so much?" There is something more painful, do you want to try it? No, what kind of acupuncture are you doing? Its not Taiyi acupuncture, right? ?Ye Puanlan stabbed the last silver needle on his wrist without any mercy and smiled: "Guess." "I don''t guess." Jiang Xulin burst into tears in pain, but he held it back, "You are a madman, but you are also very sane, which is the most terrifying thing." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Shut up." ?Jiang Xulin: He is so aggrieved. ** Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, morning recess. ?The students who had attended two classes ran to the playground to do some activities. Lin Wenli was looking at the textbook in a daze. "Wen Li." The head teacher stood at the front door and waved to him, "Professor Fu from Yunjing University has something to do with you. Please come to the principal''s office." ?Lin Wenli was startled and followed the class teacher to the principal''s office. The principal was very happy: "Wen Li, you performed very well today. Did you know that one of your speeches was a new discovery for the Department of Archeology?" "What?" Lin Wenli felt absurd, "My speech..." "Classmate Lin, the younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared!" Professor Fu looked at him with a smile, "We just confirmed two days ago that Princess Yongning had indeed pretended to be King Yan for three months, and you can actually find it. You must have read a lot of history books, right? " ?Lin Wenli: "I am a science student, and my history is very average." "Classmate Lin, then you are even more amazing. A science student can also have such insights!" Professor Fu exclaimed, "It seems to be a talent! Are you really not considering transferring to our liberal arts major? I promise you, as long as you come to be my As a student, you can do anything you want" ?Lin Wenli finally couldn''t help but interrupt him: "Professor, these information and this conclusion were actually given to me by my cousin." During the launch event, there will be Yinghuang physical book "Dark Star" to sign, double pillow and 2024 customization day, etc. The management will post it in the comment area and group at that time~ Although it has not been officially written about King Yans appearance, the uncle is really my favorite character qwq He is handsome and strong, or is he a girl control (? (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 Three hundred years ago in the Ning Dynasty, Sister Lan was doing a question Chapter 30 In the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, Sister Lan gave the question Professor Fu, who was about to use the method of abducting students: "Gah?" The principal and head teacher were also stunned. ?Cousin? ??Didnt Lin Wenli have only one cousin, Lin Qin? Professor Fu composed himself: "You said, your cousin told you all this?" "Yes." Lin Wenli nodded, "She first told me this conclusion, and then gave me a few pieces of historical data." He still had a paralyzed face, but his heart was stirred up! ??He knew that when Ye Banlan had just been brought back by Lin Huaijin, he would read "Ning Chao Zhi", a history book about the history of the Ning Dynasty, every day. But she was very strange. She only read the section about the demise of the Ning Dynasty, and read it over and over again. But that section has nothing to do with Princess Yongning. After that, Ye Banlan dropped out of high school and stopped studying. When did he know Princess Yongning so well? Should I give you the conclusion first? Professor Fu was shocked, Where is your cousin? Where is she? Im going to see her now! ?Ye Puan Lan dropped out of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School and caused quite a stir. Professor Fu was stunned. He felt that he had mistakenly entered the plot of some novel. "Hey, this kid hasn''t given me his cousin''s phone number yet." Professor Fu said sadly, "But his cousin should also be a student of No. 1 Middle School, right? Do you have contact information?" "Professor Fu, with all due respect, that cousin Wen Li... dropped out of school for a long time." The principal shook his head, "Three years have passed and she hasn''t gone to high school. Her reputation is very bad. I''m afraid you don''t know that she gave birth to the second son of the Zhou family. I have been a substitute lover for two years." This is a treasure in the archaeological world. Well, it seems that all the joy is in vain. Professor Fu looked at his watch, I have to rush to Yancheng, so I wont stay any longer. "It doesn''t matter. Give me your cousin''s phone number." Professor Fu couldn''t wait. "What''s your cousin''s name? How old is she?" The principal was surprised: "But what new discoveries have been made in Yancheng?" After that, she worked as Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in, and was even treated as a joke by several young masters and daughters in Jiangquan and spread around the school. Turn the tide at night, turn the tide from the fallen Before Lin Wenli could finish his words, he was interrupted by the principal. "How could such a person have archaeological talent?" the principal continued, "She probably just said that casually, it was just a coincidence." ?Lin Wenli hesitated: "I don''t know what she is busy with..." Because as early as 1717 in the Chinese calendar, six years before the fall of the Ning Dynasty, Princess Yongning fell into a deep sleep forever in a great epidemic. Who is the bad guy? It happened to be this night that turned the tide. ??Yancheng is the city that archaeologists focus on. After all, it was the territory of King Yan, the head of the princes in the four directions. More importantly, as the sister of King Yan, Princess Yongning also left many relics in Yancheng. The principal laughed: "Professor, if you let her in, you will bring disaster to the Archeology Department." "That''s it." Professor Fu felt a little regretful, "I really want to drag her into the Archeology Department of our Yunjing University." ??The head teacher knew what the principal was thinking, and he immediately pulled Lin Wenli out of the office. "Wen Li, the third period is about to start. You can go back to class. I will discuss the next matter with Professor Fu." The principal said, "Teacher Pan." ?Three hundred years ago, there were too many legendary figures in the Ning Dynasty. ?From Ning Taizus founding of Daning and the establishment of Yuan Tianqi, to Ning Zhaozongs move of the capital to Fengyuan, the emperor guarding the country, and even Princess Yongning who entered the East Palace as a woman. Who could have imagined that such a prosperous world would be shattered overnight. "Not sure yet, I hope there is." Professor Fu suddenly sighed, "It''s a pity that we have been studying for so long and don''t know who the enemy was at that time." Let alone three hundred years ago, even in today''s modern scientific and technological society, there is no one or more forces that have the ability to kill the kings of the four directions, slaughter the six sects, kill millions of lives in China, and end the entire Ning Dynasty within seven days. The principal comforted symbolically: "You will always know." Professor Fu smiled bitterly: "What if we find out later?" ?The country and the family hate each other, but there is no way to take revenge. He shook his head and left Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School with a sad expression. ** ?Here, Lin Wenli had just returned to class, and all the students looked at him with a "swish", but because the school bell had already rang, they could only look away reluctantly. Until fifty minutes passed, the teacher just walked away with his front foot, and with a "swish" of his back foot, the whole class surrounded him. Warm courtesy! Ouch, Lin University God! Good brother, Im here! Quick, tell us what the professor from the History Department of Yunjing University told you to say? Being stared at by dozens of pairs of eyes, Lin Wenli still had a paralyzed face: "Nothing, just tell me that the Yunjing Archaeological Center just discovered two days ago that Princess Yongning had pretended to be King Yan for three months. The paper is about to be published, and they are preparing to disclose it to the outside world. announced. The students all opened their mouths. This news is indeed a big sensation in the history of China. Two days ago? Just found out? Then how did you know? "Good brother, I know you have the ability to predict the future. Please help me figure out when I can become a high official and make a lot of money." "Don''t make trouble." Lin Wenli''s forehead twitched, "My cousin told me this. My history is not good at all." When did you have a cousin? Who is it? "Lin Qin, who is in the next class, never mentioned that she has a cousin. My dear brother, you are not lying." ?Lin Wenli ignored him. He opened the book and suddenly remembered that he had asked him for study materials last night. ?He pursed his lower lip. Then he would give her the papers from their monthly exam yesterday. ** It was six o''clock in the evening when Ye Puan Lan came out of the company. The sunset was spreading all over the sky, the stars and moon were hidden deep in the clouds, and the wind was blowing on my face. She bought a bouquet of irises on the street, took it home, and put it in a vase. Hello. Lin Wenli appeared behind her and shouted softly, Thank you. ?Ye Turned around and raised his eyebrows: "Thank me for what?" I was praised by the professor of Yunjing University for my speech before class today. Thats great. Did he give you a reward? ?Lin Wenli stared at her closely: "You...how do you know that Princess Yongning pretended to be King Yan for three months?" ?Ye Tuanlan''s expression was flawless: "You can guess, I''ve read too many unofficial stories." "This is the mock test paper for No. 1 Middle School this month." Lin Wenli pulled out a set of papers. "You can do it if you want to. If you do it, I can give you corrections." ?Ye Banlan took it and smiled: "Okay, thank you brother first." An hour and a half later, there was a knock on Lin Wenlis bedroom door. "Enter." ?Ye Banlan walked in with the paper. ?Lin Wenli paused: "Don''t tell me, you''re done." The examination time for a set of papers is nine hours in total. Yeah. Ye Banglan said, But I havent written the composition yet. ?Lin Wenli looked at her coldly: "If you are writing blindly, you might as well not write it in the first place." But he still took the set of volumes and opened the top physical volume. Sister Lan: Do you know what a person will become after studying physics for hundreds of years? :) I havent written a post for a long time and I almost forgot that my monthly ticket will be cleared at the end of the month! Fortunately, someone reminded me to double my Xiaoxiang votes at the end of the month. Those who have votes can vote for Sister Lan! My uncle, King Yan, is neither reincarnated nor immortal. Its not a memory, but he will appear in modern times~ My imagination is infinitely developed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 What kind of problem-solving ability is this? Chapter 31 What kind of question-solving ability is this? ??Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle Schools physics test papers have always been abnormal. After the college entrance examination was reformed into the "3+1+2" model, the difficulty of the physics paper has reached a new level. Except for some talented academics, the students were all complaining. ??In this monthly exam, even Lin Wenli, who has always been in the top ten in grade, failed to solve the last big question. ??Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School''s papers were never disclosed to the outside world. He also spent a lot of effort to get the second copy, but he turned the tide at night and wasted his good intentions as before. ?In the past four years, whenever the fire of hope was ignited, she would always pour a basin of cold water on him. ?Lin Wenli looked at the first multiple-choice question with some boredom, and his expression suddenly paused. Yesright? ?Hunted? His eyes moved down and looked at the second channel. alsoright? The third, fourth... until the last multiple-choice question. ?He stared at Ye Juanlan with wide eyes, but the latter just looked at him calmly. ?Ye Banlan was waving his hand repeatedly in front of Lin Wenli''s eyes, but Lin Wenli''s eyes were dull, as if he was blind. After correcting the experimental questions, Lin Wenli''s mood became more complicated. He exhaled slowly and looked at the final physics question. How can this be done? ?Lin Wenli continued to be in a daze. What?! Lin Huaijin almost bit her tongue. Lin Huaijin: "Dad?" Lin Wenli suddenly woke up, "It wasn''t me, it was her... who got all the physics simulation papers in the monthly exam of No. 1 Middle School correct." Lin Huaijin was also stunned: "Did you give the answer to your sister?" ?Lin Wenli shook his head: "The answer came out in class today, and the answer to the last question was not as concise and intuitive as what she wrote." ?Lin Wenli found for the first time that he could not calm down. Wen Li, I have to leave early tomorrow morning. You can buy a bun to eat on the way, and then Lin Huaijin opened the door and saw a scene he would never forget. When he saw the fourth step, Lin Wenli murmured: "So that''s it..." "What''s going on with you?" Lin Huaijin walked in, "Lin Wenli! Did you do something bad?" "Uncle." Ye Banlan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of him, "I want to go back to school, is that okay?" ?Ye Banlan looked at him with her chin propped up, and smiled slightly: "I''m not writing nonsense, brother." Could it be that... this is the legendary indescribable talent for learning physics? ! His eldest brother doesnt have this inheritance either! His elder brother used to copy his physics homework. ??The words "Ye Turning the Waves" are very ordinary, but this question is also filled up. He was stunned and his expression gradually became serious. Ye Banlan only spent an hour and a half doing this set of papers. How much time can be allocated to physics? ?Lin Wenli''s pupils shrank and he raised his head suddenly: "You..." All correct? ! ?Lin Huaijin came back to her senses and stammered: "Of course, of course, which school do you want to go to?" "You dropped out of No. 1 Middle School before, and No. 1 Middle School is the best school in Jiangcheng." Lin Wenli said, "In order to go to the best university, of course you have to choose No. 1 Middle School." "Then go to No. 1 Middle School." Lin Huaijin decided, "You will definitely miss the college entrance examination this year. It just so happens that you can go to Wen Li''s class, and the two of you will have someone to take care of you." ?Lin Wenli rarely raised any objection and stared at the answer sheet in front of him in a daze. ?Ye turned the tide but shook her head, and said softly: "Uncle, I don''t want to study physics, I want to study history." Study history? Lin Huaijin was stunned, But in the future, I will be able to find a job ?Ye Turning just looked at him: "Uncle." ?Lin Huaijin: Okay, lets study history. He didnt want to agree with her so quickly, but she called him uncle. "I''m going to prepare some information. I''ll go to No. 1 Middle School at noon tomorrow to sort out your admission." Lin Huaijin was very pleased. "I believe now that you really want to make corrections." ?His eyes were sore, and he couldn''t help but choke up in his throat. Ye Bianlan''s heart trembled: "Uncle, I..." I lost my temper, lets talk to you siblings. Lin Huaijin waved and left. He closed the door, but did not leave immediately. Tears still fell after two seconds of silence. Brother, I dont know where you are now, but I hope you can always protect A-lan... Lin Huaijin whispered, She will become very good. Will do. "Why don''t you want to study physics?" Lin Wenli looked directly at the girl at the desk, "I saw this set of questions you did. You have a good scientific thinking. Don''t make other excuses." ?Ye Turns the Lap: No challenge. ?Lin Wenli: ?These words coming from Ye Banglan''s mouth actually have some credibility. Physics has no end. Lin Wenli said coldly, Scientists are still exploring modern physics to this day, so how can it not be challenging? ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "Then how do you know that the time I studied is shorter than the time for the development of modern physics?" At the very beginning when she was trapped in an infinite time loop, only studying physics could stabilize her murderous intention. ?Lin Wenli: ...If you dont want to study physics, just forget it. He didn''t want to hear her talk nonsense. Its not that I dont want to learn, its just Ye Banglan fell silent and clenched his fingers bit by bit. ?The murderous intention swept over her like a turbulent wave. When she returned from her dream at midnight, she couldn''t breathe at all. After studying history a hundred times, she still couldn''t figure out who the enemy who invaded China three hundred years ago was. ?Her relatives, friends, soldiers and civilians all perished in this battle of ten thousand armies. Dont dare to forget the tragedy of your country until you die! There is no way to take revenge, so how can we not hate? Just what? Its just that history is more important to me. Shenzhou has overtaken her life. Since he is an emperor, if he cannot protect his country and the people, he will always be unqualified. "Okay, it''s getting late." Ye Banlan smiled, "If you have any questions about your study, you are always welcome." ?Lin Wenli was silent for a while before responding. He decided to stay up all night tonight to study physics. ** The next day, noon. The Academic Affairs Office of No. 1 Middle School. "Hello, director, I made an appointment with you this morning." Lin Huaijin took out the information on Ye Banlan, "This is my niece''s information. Do you think you can transfer her to a class with Shi Huasheng?" "Wen Li''s cousin?" the dean of academic affairs was surprised. "Wen Li said that Princess Yongning pretended to be King Yan for three months. It was his cousin who told him." "Yes, yes, yes." Lin Huaijin smiled, "This girl has loved history since she was a child. There is nothing in the history of the Ning Dynasty that she doesn''t know." He is bragging, should he be fine? We very much welcome students like this. The academic director took the information and said, Your niece is In the next second, the words "turning the tide at night" came into view. The deans expression changed instantly. ?Lin Huaijin: "Director?" It turns out its her. The dean of academic affairs returned the information. We will not accept a student like this who has dropped out of school for three years, has no academic skills, has a corrupt character, has no self-esteem, and no self-love. ?Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is not a garbage recycling site. Brother: How long did you say you studied physics? ? ? Continue to ask for double Xiaoxiang votes, thank you all for your support~ Countdown to release~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 Is Miss Ye satisfied? 【Additional update】 Chapter 32 Is Miss Ye satisfied? Additional update ??Don''t say that anyone had said hello in advance, even if not, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School would never let Ye Turn Lan enroll in school again. The dean said calmly: "If Mr. Lin had told me your niece''s name on the phone, I wouldn''t even see you today." ? No. 1 Middle School is the top high school in Jiangcheng. The annual admission rate is 100%, and the repeat rate is as high as a terrifying 95%! ?Which teacher can teach a student like Ye Banglan who has dropped out of school for three years? ??If he recruits Ye Turning the Waves in, it will only damage the reputation of No. 1 Middle School. He cannot afford this responsibility. "Director, it''s like this. I definitely won''t make an appointment with you if I''m not sure." Lin Huaijin also tried to explain to the dean of academic affairs, "She took the papers for the mid-term exam. You will know if you ask Wen Li. The physical volume of The dean of academic affairs did not want to hear more from him and interrupted directly: "Mr. Lin, please come back. Wen Li is a good student and we will train him well in No. 1 Middle School." What is the use of doing monthly exam papers? Its not like you take the test on the spot, and the answers are already available. He leaned down slightly, naturally stretched out his hand to hold her hand, put her palm against his face, and stroked it gently. ?Ye Banlan held his chin with one hand: "Happy thing?" He still doesn''t know how to tell Ye Turning this matter without hurting her self-esteem. Dont ask them, they dont know and are very scared! "Much better, thank you." Ye Banlan lazily put down his hand, "I''m going to do some work." ?Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment, stood up and left: "I''m sorry to trouble you today, Director." Iron horse: "Classmate Ye, very good, very good. Your condition has become much more stable today." Rong Yu said impassionedly, "You must continue to have follow-up visits so that your inner world will become better. In order to ensure that you always have an optimistic attitude, And do what makes you happy. ?Lin Huaijin hesitated for a moment, but finally took out her mobile phone and contacted Lin Weilan to see if she could help Ye Turn Lan get a qualification for admission. The cheeks are warm and soft, as delicate as jade. Rong Yu couldnt wait to ask: Is there anything happy you can do? Ill help you. Rong Yu looked at Binghe and Tiema, asking frantically with his eyes. A few seconds later, Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "Is Miss Ye feeling better?" ?Especially when Yan Tingfeng is gentle, who knows who will die next? Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly and said unhurriedly, "I want to try how his face feels. Maybe it will make me happier." Did your young master get sick ahead of time? Is it heart disease this time? ! ??Glacier: Choose the Shihuasheng combination for the physics paper? Its simply laughable. Huh? Rong Yu followed her gaze and was shocked when he realized that she was referring to Yan Tingfeng. Classmate Ye, this is not a good idea. My brother Another building opposite to the Academic Affairs Building. In the psychological consultation room, Yan Tingfeng watched Lin Huaijin''s figure disappear before he casually looked away from the window. The words "A bad temper can kill people" were still on the tip of his tongue before he could spit them out. He saw Yan Tingfeng raise his eyebrows slightly, then stood up and walked to Ye Turning. The door to the consulting room opened and closed, and the smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips instantly faded. Rongyu suddenly trembled. He had a premonition that something terrible was going to happen! Yan Tingfeng tapped her fingers on the table: "Go and contact the principal of No. 1 Middle School and donate three buildings so that Miss Ye can enroll." Rong Yu: "...Is this how the money is spent?" Yan Tingfeng didn''t respond anymore. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the falling flowers outside the window quietly. He has enough patience with the prey he likes. ** Going home in the evening, Lin Huaijin didn''t come in for a long time. He kept shaking his head and sighing. "What are you doing standing at the door?" Xu Peiqing''s voice came from behind, "Did you do something bad?" "No, how can I?" Lin Huaijin was helpless, "It''s because of A Lan''s schooling. Over there in No. 1 Middle School..." ?Xu Peiqing has opened the door. Dad, Mom. Uncle, aunt. Lin Wenli and Ye Banglan were both sitting in the living room. The atmosphere between the two men was still tense, but it was obviously not as incompatible as before. "Oh, you are all here." Lin Huaijin was a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a few seconds and finally said, "Alan, come to the study. I have something to tell you. Lin Wenli, please don''t follow me." ?Lin Wenli took back his stepped foot expressionlessly: "..." In the study room. "Alan, this is what happened." Lin Huaijin sighed, "It''s uncle''s fault. If you wait a few more days, you will definitely be able to go back to school. I promise." "Uncle, there is not only No. 1 Middle School and one school you can go to in Jiangcheng." Ye Banlan was very calm, as if he had expected it, "I can go to No. 7 Middle School." "Seventh Middle School?" Lin Huaijin was stunned, "Only fifty people from the Seventh Middle School went to the first line last year, and more than fifty people from the First Middle School went to Yunjing University, no." Because No. 7 Middle School is located in the suburbs, the enrollment rate has not improved in recent years. It cannot retain good teachers and cannot recruit good students. Only some old teachers still stick to the school. ?Ye Turning raised his eyebrows: "Uncle, do you think I still need a school to teach me?" ?Lin Huaijin suddenly realized: "Yes, yes!" I just need to get my diploma. Ye Banlan smiled, Its the same wherever I go, but I want to go to No. 7 Middle School, is that okay, uncle? Lin Huaijin: "...Okay." Can he refuse to agree? ?Of course not. ? Lin Huaijin floated out. After leaving, he immediately contacted the admissions officer of No. 7 Middle School. ** On the other side, the Zhou family. ??The atmosphere in the hall condensed, and the servants all left. "He Chen, how did you get the guarantee from me?" Mrs. Zhou asked coldly, "You said you would definitely get the cooperation with Mr. Quan, but now? Now Mr. Quan has finalized the collaborator, and this collaborator is not Zhou family! Boom! She placed the glass heavily on the coffee table. ?Steward Zhou was startled: "Madam..." Mom, this is not my problem at all. Zhou Hechen clenched his fingers and his eyes darkened, I went to see Mr. Quan twice, but I couldnt see her face. "Then why can others do it?" Mrs. Zhou did not listen to his explanation. "The problem still lies with you. You should reflect on why Mr. Quan did not choose to cooperate with our Zhou family." ??Veins on the back of Zhou Hechen''s hands jumped. Three seconds later, he still said respectfully: "Yes, Mom." He straightened his back and walked upstairs with an ugly look on his face. ??Secretary Li quickly apologized to Mrs. Zhou and followed her up. ?The door was closed, and Zhou Hechen asked coldly: "Have you found it?" "No." The secretary shook his head, "Only she and her assistant know who President Quan is cooperating with, and no other high-level officials know about it." ?Zhou Hechen slowly exhaled: "What a ghost in the daytime!" ??He thought about all the big and small companies in Jiangcheng, but there was no one powerful enough to attract the attention of Quan Zhaoning, who had an eye on the top. Even his Zhou Group rejected them. Who is it? ?Zhou Hechen felt irritable and lit a cigarette. "Sir, there is one more thing." The secretary hesitated for a moment and whispered, "There is news from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The Lin family wanted to send Ye Lanlan to No. 1 Middle School, but was rejected by the No. 1 Middle School." "Does she want to go to No. 1 Middle School?" Zhou Hechen lit a cigarette, and the annoyance in his heart suddenly disappeared. He smiled meaningfully, "Okay, tell her, come and beg me, beg me and I will let her go. Brother Yan: Continued seduction Sister Lan: accept the temptation but remain unmoved Capacity:? ? ? ? Surprise update? It will be on the shelves in four days~~The monthly tickets will expire at the end of the month. If you have tickets, please remember to vote for Sister Lan! Something happened, so the update on the 29th was postponed to 2pm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 Head-to-head! Chapter 33: Head-on confrontation! Ye Wanlan has been his substitute for two years. He has never seen her pay any attention to her studies. She is only interested in luxury goods such as bags, jewelry and watches. ?But he doesn''t care. To be his pet, it is enough to be a peaceful vase. As for whether it has intelligence or not, it doesn''t matter at all. ?He verbally insulted her several times to turn the tide, but every time it was her who took the initiative to bow her head. ?It wasn''t until she fell into the water that things suddenly took a sharp turn in a direction that Zhou Hechen couldn''t control. ?He had a vague feeling that Ye Turning the Lantern was really about to get out of his control. But this is impossible. ?Because Ye Turned the Tide and left him, she would never be able to survive in the treacherous Jiangcheng. With her own abilities, she would sooner or later end up with a **** head. ??Secretary Li was a little surprised, but still responded: "I will truthfully convey your words to Miss Ye." "What does she want to study? Physics or history?" Zhou Hechen said lightly, "Her IQ is not enough to study science. Let her study history. History will only require rote memorization." Understood. Secretary Li smiled, Last years physics college entrance examination paper reached a new high in difficulty, and the difficulty of the next year is expected to be the same as last year. Even your sister only scored 258 points in last years comprehensive examination paper. "Why don''t you blame him?" Mrs. Zhou''s expression was cold, "He can''t get cooperation because he is not capable enough. If it were He Yuan, he would have won it already... cough cough cough!" ** The next day, we visited the company headquarters. ?While contacting the driver, he took out a coat for Mrs. Zhou. Zhou Hechen pressed his temples and said, "Mom is angry for a moment. When her anger subsides, I will apologize to her in a while." ??If Zhou Heyuan could wake up, the Zhou family wouldn''t have so many things to worry about. Madam, calm down, you have dealt with Mr. Quan many times. She has a weird temper. Butler Zhou said cautiously, The second young master failed to get the cooperation this time. I really dont blame him. In just one week, the company''s development was back on track. The eldest young master has a much better temper than the second young master, and there are no troublesome substitutes around him. Butler Zhou hurriedly handed over a glass of warm water: "Madam, the eldest young master''s talent is so outstanding that it is difficult to compare with him, but the second young master is also much better than ordinary people." ?Steward Zhou sighed softly. The Zhou family invited so many famous doctors, but they still could not wake up Zhou Heyuan. "Yes, sir." Secretary Li asked hesitantly, "But Madam..." ?Steward Zhou said respectfully: "Yes, madam." "Hmm." Zhou Hechen''s eyebrows relaxed and he was in a much better mood. "Mr. Quan''s affairs will continue to be followed up. Their project will be launched sooner or later, and they will know who the collaborator is." ?Ever since Zhou Heyuan became a vegetative state, his name has become a taboo word in the Zhou family. Once it is mentioned, Mrs. Zhou will get furious. His eyes were a bit sinister. Pity Secretary Li did not dare to say a word. Downstairs, in the hall. "Yeah..." Mrs. Zhou murmured, and she suddenly stood up, "Prepare the car and go to the No. 1 Hospital. Let the nurse who is serving He Yuan rest, and I will take care of him." She took the initiative to bring it up today, obviously extremely disappointed with Zhou Hechen. ? In addition to the 50 million yuan in compensation that Ye Wanlan received from the Qin family, Quan Zhaoning also took 80 million yuan in working capital with a wave of his hand to help Wan Tianqing Company go upstream. ?Employees'' salaries are paid normally, sales with outstanding performance receive higher bonuses, and everyone in the company is full of joy. "Sister Lan, Yixiang has entered the exam month this time. She is preparing for the exam and has no time to come over." Cheng Qingli handed the tablet to him, "But she sent me some of the manuscripts she designed before. You see look." Ye Banglan took over: "Very good, Qingli, register the copyright of these paintings first, and then take them to the factory for proofing. Next weekend we will go to the mall to select materials." ? ? ? ? "Okay!" Cheng Qingli is always full of energy Full. Jiang Xulin probed: "Oh, that''s incredible. I didn''t expect that in addition to finding an excellent Suzhou embroidery master like me, you also have a jewelry designer? Where did you find this talent? This design is no more luxurious than those in Jiatica. Difference." ?He looked down and saw the signature: "Zhou Yixiang? Zhou? Isn''t this a member of the Zhou family? Could it be that you still treat Zhou Hechen" Members of the Zhou family branch have nothing to do with the main Zhou family. Ye Banlan said lightly, Yixiang joined the company earlier than Qi, you can call her Sister Yixiang. ??Jiang Xulin: "Are you kidding? She has exams to prove that she hasn''t graduated from college yet." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "No kidding, I will ask Mr. Quan for advice on how to make you 1.6 meters tall." ?Jiang Xulin choked: "Do you have the heart to treat an excellent Su embroidery master like this?" Excellent Su embroidery master? Of course, after the fall of the Ning Dynasty, 90% of the Su embroidery skills in China were lost. Unfortunately, I know 90% of them. ?Ye Tuanlan: "Qingli, take the needle and let him embroider." Cheng Qingli: "Yes, Sister Lan!" ?Jiang Xulin was shocked: "You have only given me the second course of treatment!" ?His hand has not fully recovered yet, how can he embroider? Ye Banglan hummed and said unhurriedly: "An excellent Su embroidery master can do embroidery without hands, right?" ?Jiang Xulin: He will no longer brag. If you can''t afford to offend him, he will hide. ** At six o''clock in the evening, Xu Peiqing came home from get off work. ?There are people waiting at the door of the unit. After seeing her, Secretary Li took a step forward and said politely: "Ms. Xu, I am here to take Miss Ye back on your order." Xu Peiqing''s eyes changed, and her eyes became cold for a moment: "Did she contact Zhou Hechen herself to go back?" "Of course." Secretary Li smiled, "Ms. Xu, you also know what kind of character Miss Ye is. Your family is well-fed and well-fed, but it is not enough to support Miss Ye. My husband used to buy her a bag for just a hundred dollars. Wan, but what about you? He shook his head regretfully: "Your house is pretty good, it''s within the second ring road, but it''s a pity that it only costs a few bags of money from our husband." Xu Peiqing sneered: "The Zhou family has a great business, and our small family cannot compare with it. If you want to take her away, what do you have to say to me?" Secretary Li smiled, his expression full of arrogance: "As long as Ms. Xu understands." ?Xu Peiqing''s hand holding the key was trembling slightly. Can''t Ye Turn the Lan stick to it this time? It was the story of the boy who cried wolf again. She was almost confused by the illusion of the past few days. ??Whether she goes back with Zhou Hechen, she doesn''t have to come back again. She doesn''t want to see Ye Banglan and Zhou Hechen playing the game of escape and chase again. With a "click" sound, the lock turned and the door opened. Secretary Li was about to step in. A hand came from behind and grabbed his shoulder! What did you say to my aunt just now? Brother Yan is indeed a fisherman, but he is pretending. One day I opened him up and took a look, wow, its so dark inside qwq. Continue to ask Sister Lan for monthly tickets ~ the tickets will be cleared at the end of the month (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 Do you know the consequences of talking nonsense? Chapter 34 Do you know the consequences of talking nonsense? Suddenly, Secretary Li felt that his body no longer belonged to him at this moment. ??The hand on his shoulder obviously didn''t use any force, it just clamped his joints skillfully, preventing him from moving. ?The girl''s profile was reflected in the peripheral vision. Her eyebrows were light and her eyes were calm, but they contained a strong intimidation. It actually made him feel panicked about meeting the emperor! ?Among all the people, only Secretary Li witnessed with his own eyes how Ye Banlan broke Qin Xian''s limbs within thirty seconds. More than half a month has passed and he has almost forgotten about it, but now the pain on his shoulder bone reminds him again. "Ms. Ye, Ye..." Secretary Li endured the pain, "Can you let me go first? I brought a message to you, sir. It''s very important." ??As long as it is Zhou Hechen''s words, Ye Banglan will always listen obediently and will not disobey. Sure enough, after saying this, his shoulders were released, and he was able to face the night to turn the tide. "Miss Ye, sir, I know you want to go to No. 1 Middle School. As long as you go and tell him, he will help you solve all your problems." Secretary Li smiled, "Sir, all you need to do is call the principal of No. 1 Middle School. No. It requires you to spend time and effort Click! ?Ye Bianlan stepped forward calmly: "I''m asking you, why are you talking nonsense?" is the handwriting of Xu Peiqingjuanxiu. ?Ye Turns the Lan and raises his head: "Why are you talking nonsense?" ??Secretary Li, however, seemed to have been pardoned. He held his dislocated lower jaw in embarrassment and staggered away without daring to look back. ?Ye Tuanlan went in and saw a memo posted on her bedroom door. There are bayberries, peaches and lychees in the refrigerator, and the milk is in the insulator. Xu Peiqing didn''t respond. She clenched and unclenched her fingers. After a long period of silence, she spoke: "We''re ready for dinner." The delicate flowers raised in the greenhouse cannot grow under the heavy rain and the scorching sun. ?Ye Puan Lan lightly pinched his wrist: "You continue to talk." He even had no doubt that Ye Banglan had the ability to kill him! "roll." No one in Jiangcheng dared to go against Zhou Hechen. A very calm word. "There is one more thing I want to say." Secretary Li smiled half-smilingly, with a bit of condescension, "Miss Ye, after so many days, it''s time for you to go back. It won''t do you any good to continue to have such a fuss with Mr. Before Secretary Li could react, the girl pinched his lower jaw with two fingers, and the sound of bone dislocation could be heard clearly. "Ho, ho..." Secretary Li breathed rapidly, and unprecedented fear strangled his heart. Without Zhou Hechen''s protection, Ye Turning would be unable to move forward. In an instant, Ye Banlan''s aura and murderous intent receded, and she returned to her usual gentle demeanor: "Auntie, I haven''t contacted them again." ??Secretary Li was stunned: "What?" ?He almost screamed out in pain, but he couldn''t even make a sound. ?Ye Banlan looked at him: "Do you know the consequences of talking nonsense?" Thank you, Auntie. After finishing writing "The Night Turns the Tide", I drew a small heart at the end of the sentence. ** The afternoon of the next day, the psychological consultation room of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. "If Mr. Ye enrolls in No. 1 Middle School in the future, it will be convenient to come to me." Rong Yu was pleased, "What subjects are you going to study?" Ye Turns the Tide: "Shi Huasheng." Wait a minute, isnt this the Tiankeng combination? Rong Yu was shocked, If you study these three subjects, what major will you choose in university? ?Most science and engineering majors require physics, and history is a liberal arts subject. Therefore, candidates who choose the history-chemistry-study combination can apply for fewer university majors than pure liberal arts and science majors. Turning the tide at night is calm and unhurried: "Tomb robbery." Rong Yu: "?" ?Ye Banlan put his head on one hand and smiled: "It''s just a joke." Rong Yu wrapped his clothes tightly and lowered his voice and said to Yan Tingfeng: "Brother, I don''t think she is joking. You see, last time she said she liked Lord Shenxiao, although history books do not record that Lord Shenxiao''s tomb is there. If she finds it somewhere, wouldn''t it be stolen?" Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly when he heard the words: "It''s interesting." ?In that battle of ten thousand armies, although he survived one life, he was seriously injured and fell asleep for three hundred years. Not dead, of course there is no grave left. But if Ye Turning the River wanted to rob his tomb, he would find it very interesting. "It seems that I am the opposite of Miss Ye. I prefer physics." Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully, "Because it has the ability to travel through time and space." ?Ye Puan Lan raised his eyes and looked at him: "Oh?" "Quantum entanglement." Yan Tingfeng drew a dot on each of the two pieces of paper and said softly, "You see, they are obviously unrelated, but they can form a bond one day." Physics is indeed very interesting, but history is also particularly important. Ye Banglan said softly. Everything she learns is in preparation for China. Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a rare moment. He lowered his eyelashes and gently touched the position of his heart. History is very important, and it is also a pain that he cannot forget. At the end of the one-hour consultation, Ye turned around and left. Its really a Tiankeng combination! Rong Yu paced back and forth, Even No. 1 Middle School doesnt have a fixed class for Shi Huasheng. Yan Tingfeng said: "Donate three more buildings." Content area: "?" Yan Tingfeng: "Let No. 1 Middle School form a Shi Huasheng class." Rong Yu: "...Can money really be spent like this?" ?Oh, no, in his eyes, money is calculated in numbers, but in his brothers eyes, its in terms of buildings. ** ?The sun sets and the sunset fills the sky. The old house of the Lin family. After dinner, Lin Weilan stopped Lin Zhenyu and said, "Xieyu, I need to trouble you with something." "Mom, why are you so polite to me?" Lin Handu pretended to be angry, "If you have something to do, just tell me and I will definitely do it." A-Lan wants to go back to high school. The No. 1 Middle School doesnt want her. You can help find connections and give her an admission qualification. ?Lin Handu nodded: "Definitely. It''s a good thing that A-Lan wants to go to school again, but she has been away from school for three years. Can she keep up with her progress? Do we need to find some more tutors?" "She..." Lin Weilan sighed softly, "If it hadn''t been for that matter, she would have graduated from college by now." ?Lin Handu didnt hear clearly: Mom? "Nothing." Lin Weilan waved her hand, "I''ll leave you with the matter of A Lan''s admission." Lin Qin calmly carried the water upstairs to find Lin Yue. "Brother, guess what I just heard? Grandma asked my mother to find connections to help turn the tide and come to No. 1 Middle School." "What?" Lin Yue put down his pen, "Isn''t grandma really dizzy? Why did she come to No. 1 Middle School? She has dropped out of school for three years!" "Who knows what Ye Banlan told grandma to ask grandma to help her like this." Lin Qin was very irritated, "What will we do if she really comes to No. 1 Middle School?" How can she behave if her classmates know that she has a cousin who works as a substitute for Master Jiangquan? Its the last day for double Xiaoxiang votes~~ Its almost 6,000 votes! If you still have tickets, go ahead and get one for Sister Lan~ Countdown to launch in two days~ My best friend is a high school teacher, so I want to be cautious. I am asking her for advice on the current college entrance examination model qwq (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 She wont go to No. 1 Middle School Chapter 35 She wont go to No. 1 Middle School ?Lin Yue had a hot temper. He slapped the table and stood up: "Sister, I''m going to tell grandma right now. We don''t want Ye to turn the tide and come to No. 1 Middle School." ?Lin Qin was sulking and said nothing. "Wait, something''s wrong." Lin Yue walked to the door and stopped again, "There are so many schools in Jiangcheng, why does she have to go to No. 1 Middle School? Even if she wants to find a good school, wouldn''t an international school do it?" Ye Banlan dropped out of school for three years and had to go back to high school as a freshman. She had no ability to study, so why should she enroll again? "Ah, sister, I understand!" Lin Yue suddenly realized, "You just won a prize at a classical music exhibition a while ago, and my family finally remembered your name. She wants to give you a ride. Go back to my home!" ?Lin Qin thought the same way: "It''s impossible, I won''t agree." She knew that Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin had been trying to please her, and they wanted to use her to return to their hometown in Yunjing. ?She hates people who are incompetent and opportunistic the most, including Lin Qingwen and his wife, as well as Ye Turning the Lantern. "Of course I can''t take her, because I''m afraid she will coax grandma into being dizzy and listen to her in everything." Lin Yue snorted coldly, "Our mother is also soft-hearted. If I convince the two of them, I can''t refuse." ?Lin Qin became even more irritable and plucked the guqin randomly a few times. "Mr. Lin is very polite." The director of the admissions department said with a smile, "You and your children trust our school, and of course we trust our children too. The choice is two-way, and the results are two-fold!" Director, thank you very much. Lin Huaijin was very grateful. Otherwise, I dont know what I would do if this child didnt go to school. ** Saturday morning, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Director of Admissions Department: ? "It''s indeed strange..." Lin Qin frowned slightly. "Forget it, I don''t dare to say bad things about Ye Turning the Tide in front of grandma." Lin Yue sat down again and said dullly, "Last time, my second aunt only said one thing and she was punished by grandma to kneel in the ancestral hall. Instead of I might have to go to the house to punish her. Why do you think she let grandma be so partial to her? " ?Lin Qin secretly paid attention and prepared to observe and observe the night to turn the tide. ?Lin Weilan nodded: "Yes, it''s the same wherever A Lan goes." ??Does this uncle have a grudge against his niece and is he deliberately trying to trick her? Even if you can get full marks on the mock test paper of No. 1 Middle School, what other high school questions can make you turn the tide at night? "Mr. Lin, in order to facilitate class placement, students who are admitted at night need to take a test." The director of the admissions department added, "You must inform your children in advance." Mysterious. ?Lin Huaijin: No problem, just take the most difficult question! The No. 7 Middle School is so short of students that it has failed to meet the enrollment quota for three consecutive years. He also has a headache. Lin Huaijin was elated. After he went out, he called Lin Weilan: "Hey, Mom, let me tell you that Alan is not going to No. 1 Middle School. I have already confirmed it with No. 7 Middle School. She can enroll next week. ?Lin Huaijin drove, and the two of them returned from the suburbs to the second ring road. After the call ended, Lin Huaijin took a few steps and suddenly realized that he did not seem to have told Lin Weilan the physical level of turning the tide at night. ?Lin Weilan is not a person who can''t distinguish between right and wrong, and Ye Banlan''s behavior during this period is indeed very different from the past four years. Why would Lin Weilan say such a thing? Office of the Admissions Department. Alan, your enrollment has been settled. Lin Huaijin nodded towards Ye Banlan who was waiting outside the school gate, Lets go, uncles treat, well go out for lunch later. Ill order a cake first, and you can call your aunt and brother. I got it, uncle. ?Ye Banlan wore a straw hat, covering half of her face, and her long hair fell up and down in the sunshine as she walked. Miss Ye, Ive finally waited for you. Binghe, who was squatting on the ground counting ants, saw her eyes light up and stood up immediately, I am ordering you to give you a gift for school entrance. What gift? Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows. Binghe hurriedly handed over a box: "Sir, he said that after Miss Ye gets the gift, it would be better if she could give him a call back." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded. She took the box with one hand and dialed the landline number of the psychological consultation room with the other hand. After one ring, the call was picked up. The man''s voice was mixed with the electricity of the phone call, slightly distorted, but gentle and sweet: "A small gift to wish Miss Ye back to school. I hope Miss Ye likes it." "Thank you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But I''m already planning to go to No. 7 Middle School, and I will only have time for consultation on weekends." "The consultation phone number is public, and mine is private. Miss Ye can contact me at any time, and I will wait." Putting down the phone, Yan Tingfeng tilted his head, "There is no need to donate a building to No. 1 Middle School." Rong Yu jumped up: "What''s wrong, my eldest young master, I just made contact, why did you change your mind again?" "She went to No. 7 Middle School, so the building was donated to No. 7 Middle School." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "After cleaning up, you can also go to No. 7 Middle School to be a psychological counselor." Content area: "?" ?In Yan Tingfengs eyes, does he have the same nature as a building and can be moved away at will? ! He is going to cause trouble! ** On the other side, the headquarters building of Zhou Group. Sheng Yunyi greeted the familiar employees and entered the general manager''s office: "He Chen, are you free now? Can you accompany me to No. 1 Middle School to pick up the painting?" "Of course." Zhou Hechen smiled and took her hand, "What painting did you send to No. 1 Middle School again?" The painting given to the Jinshan Hotel was loaned to No. 1 Middle School for the students in the art class to view. This is a good thing. Of course I will not refuse. You are kind-hearted, lets go, I will drive you. Thirty minutes later, Maybach arrived at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. It is class time now and the campus is very quiet. In the studio of the complex building. Sheng Yun recalled, He Chen, go this way. The two of them came to the studio on the third floor. Id like to trouble you to accompany me to the Jinshan Hotel later, and then Ill treat you to dinner as With a "clang" sound, the key in Sheng Yunyi''s hand fell to the ground. ?In the center of the studio, the largest painting was scratched to pieces with a razor blade, making it completely unreadable. Sheng Yunyi couldn''t help but take a step back and trembled: "My painting was still in good condition yesterday, why did it..." Who has been here from yesterday afternoon to now? Zhou Hechens eyes sternly asked, Get me to adjust the monitoring immediately! The person in charge of the complex building was also panicked and hurriedly went to the monitoring room. The comprehensive building is a place for students to conduct comprehensive learning, because No. 1 Middle School pays great attention to the psychology of students and has also set up psychological consultation rooms, sand table rooms, etc. ?Zhou Hechens face became even more ugly: Have you found it yet? Mr. Zhou, the studio has just been renovated and there is no surveillance installed. The person in charge kept wiping his sweat. We can only judge who has passed by from the surveillance on the stairs on the third floor, but there are a lot of people, so we have to check..." ?Zhou Hechen said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, we must find out!" Yun Yi! Fang Qingya also rushed over, Whats going on? Why did your painting become like this? Sheng Yunyi lowered her head and just kept wiping away tears. Dont worry, I will help you find out. Fang Qingya looked at the surveillance screen. Students in school uniforms were coming and going in front of the surveillance screen. How can we determine who it is? "Wait a minute!" Fang Qingya''s sharp eyes saw a person not wearing a school uniform, "Isn''t this the night to turn the tide? She is not a student of No. 1 Middle School, what is she doing here?" ?Zhou Hechen''s expression turned extremely ugly for a moment: "Call Ye Banlan and come over immediately!" It must be her! Brother Yan, just go fishing qvq In the blink of an eye, it has been serialized for a month, and Sister Lan will be on the shelves soon. Dont forget the No. 2 Zero Point babies~ King Yan has nothing to do with the Zhou family. My uncle is super powerful! You can tell from the account ban, the ancient plot will slowly unfold. thanks for your support. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 Only Ye Turning the Waves can do it [Launch Event Notice] Chapter 36: Only Ye Turning the Waves can do it [Launch Event Notice] ?Last time, Ye Tuanlan almost hurt Sheng Yunyi''s right hand, but this time he learned the wiser thing and chose to start with paintings. ?Unfortunately, it is still a low-level method that cannot be brought to the forefront, and it is despicable. But there was no reply after he finished speaking. Zhou Hechen suddenly realized that his secretary was not with him this time. Sheng Yunyi also found out, and she finally said: "He Chen, what happened to Secretary Li?" ?Zhou Hechen frowned: "He said he exerted too much force while eating and dislocated his jaw. I gave him a leave of absence and he is currently recovering in the hospital." ??Secretary Lis work ability has always been recognized by him, but he didnt expect such a ridiculous trick to happen. Then let him have a good rest. Sheng Yunyi said softly, Actually, its nothing, its just a painting. Ill just paint another one. Its over at Jinshan Hotel..." "No, we can''t just let it go!" Fang Qingya said angrily, "Tell me, how did she get in?" The person in charge of the comprehensive building was stunned: "She is indeed not a student of No. 1 Middle School, and I don''t know the reason why she came in." "Yunyi, go to my place first." Zhou Hechen took Sheng Yunyi in his arms and said, "I will send someone to find Ye Lanlan. I will never wrong you." Dont worry, she will never appear in No. 1 Middle School again. The principal was sweating profusely, I will ask the psychology team to put her on the visitor blacklist. After arriving at the destination, Lin Huaijin went to park the car. A few minutes later, the principal and the person in charge of the complex came together. The psychological counseling in No. 1 Middle School is open to the public, and teenagers under the age of 20 can receive consultation by appointment. She wants to find someone among the seven. ?Zhou Hechen said coldly: "You''re useless, ask the principal to come see me!" "What''s the use of hindsight now?" Fang Qingya said in disgust, "Our Yunyi painting has been destroyed by her. Can she copy it one to one?" The bell rang for the end of get out of class, and the cheers of students came from the window. Sheng Yunyi responded in a low voice: "Thank you, Qingya." The principal was at a loss for words: "This..." ?Seeing Lin Wenli and Ye Wanlan walking side by side, Xu Peiqing struggled for a long time, but finally could not pull Lin Wenli away. Sister Yunyi, I asked my eldest and second brothers to come over too. Fang Qingya squeezed her anger in her heart, Dont worry, we are all on your side. "That''s it, Mr. Zhou, Miss Sheng, Miss Fang, this Miss Ye is not a student of our No. 1 Middle School. Her uncle came to our school the day before yesterday and wanted to send her in, but it is absolutely impossible for us to want her." The principal gasped, "She appears in No. 1 Middle School because she comes for psychological consultation." ??The person in charge of the complex wiped his sweat and immediately went to the principal''s office. "Hmm." Ye Banlan said lazily, "I will take the qualification exam the day after tomorrow, and I will officially enter the No. 7 Middle School." "Thank me for what I did, we are good sisters." Fang Qingya said, "We can''t let her go as easily as last time. If she dares to do it, she must be able to bear the consequences of destroying the painting." ** ?At this moment, Lin Huaijin was driving to the restaurant with a family of four. Psychological consultation? What kind of psychological consultation does she need? Fang Qingya sneered, Its Yunyi who is the one with the psychological trauma. After all, she was not the one who almost cut off her hand with a knife! "You..." Lin Wenli''s lips tightened, "Are you really ready to go to No. 7 Middle School?" "Jingle Bell-" ?Lin Wenli frowned. ??He didn''t know what the principal said to Professor Fu after he left, but it turned out that there was no follow-up. But Night Turning the Tide is definitely getting better, except for sometimes acting like a madman. ?Lin Huaijin walked into the box and noticed that Ye Banglan was holding a gift box in his hand: "Who gave this to you? Don''t be deceived by someone with ill intentions again." ?Ye Puanlan''s appearance is five-fifths like Lin Jiayan''s. Her facial features are deep, somewhere between light and thick, and she is very eye-catching even without any decoration. It is a very impactful beauty. ?Although Lin Huaijin has never met his sister-in-law who has remarried, she is probably a peerless beauty. He was very worried that there would be a man with high authority like Zhou Hechen around Ye Banlan who regarded women as commodities. "With bad intentions?" Ye Banlan tugged at the ribbon on the gift box thoughtfully and suddenly smiled, "I was indeed lying to him." ?Lin Huaijin was stunned: "What did you lie to me about?" Ye Tuanlan: "I lied to him and let me pinch my face. He was also very considerate." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? ??What nonsense are you talking about? He thinks she still needs to continue to treat psychological problems! ?Lin Huaijin was very torn. After the food was served, he finally couldn''t help but whispered: "Pei Qing, do you think it''s a pig that came out of nowhere to eat our cabbage?" ?Xu Peiqing said nothing. ?Lin Huaijin was worried: "Alan is still young now. He will officially turn eighteen next month. He must not be beaten by a pig. What if... woo woo!" ?Xu Peiqing picked up a piece of sesame seed cake and stuffed it into his mouth: "You are so annoying." Lin Huaijin: ** An hour later, in Zhou Hechen''s private courtyard, many young masters from several wealthy families in Jiangxi circle came. Everyone was very angry about the fact that Sheng Yunyis painting was destroyed. Theres no need to look any further, it must have been her. She knows that Yunyis paintings are often borrowed by No. 1 Middle School for viewing. Xian Qin is still recuperating in the hospital, which shows that she has a vicious heart. Yes, thats right, just get them over here. Fang Qingye chewed a cigarette, Whats the use of all your talking here, why dont you get them over quickly and make a quick decision? ??He didn''t care at all whether Ye Turning the Tide destroyed Sheng Yunyi''s painting, he just wanted to find the mysterious girl who was racing in Xiaojinshan that day. He has no interest in Sheng Yunyi and has no time to spend on such vulgar things. Fang Qinghan finally spoke: "There is no evidence for this matter, and it cannot be considered that Miss Ye did it." "Brother, you are confused. Who else would target Yunyi besides Ye Turning the Wave?" Fang Qingya patted Sheng Yunyi on the back distressedly, "She has always been jealous of Yunyi. You have forgotten that if we hadn''t arrived in time last time, Yunyi Something happened to my hand!" At this moment, I heard that Miss Ye had given up on He Chen, and I guess she has no need to target Yunyi anymore. Fang Qinghan analyzed methodically, You Brother Qinghan, you havent contacted Ye Ye to turn the tide, you dont understand her. Xu Li shook his head, She is petty-minded and jealous. Thats right! Fang Qingya said bitterly, Obviously it has nothing to do with Yunyi, but she always likes to blame Yunyi for the fault. "She can target me however she wants, but she shouldn''t touch my paintings." Sheng Yunyi wiped her tears, her voice trembling but her expression firm, "I want to call the police!" It will be put on the shelves around 0:00 tomorrow, and may be delayed. I hope everyone can support the genuine version. The environment is getting worse and worse. Only the genuine version can make the original version go further. I hope Sister Lan can successfully complete her story. Thank you very much for your support. I will start from Chapter 27. If you are capable, you can subscribe to the full text to support Sister Lan, and give Sister Lan a ranking! What Ying Huang Qingqing has, we, Sister Lan, must also have~ We have prepared peripheral activities for everyone~The picture management will be sent to the comment area, it is super beautiful QwQ Xiao/Xiang Academy (2.1-2.16) Fan list: 1. Customized 2024 desk calendar + Miss Lan night light 2-3 Lanjie military canvas bag 4-6 Sister Lan and Brother Yan double color paper 7-10 Sister Lan military uniform color paper Fans monthly list: 1Dark Star 1to lot+Dark Star 2to lot+Sister Lan and Brother Yan double pillow 2-3 Sister Lan and Brother Yan double pillow 4-6 Sister Lan military uniform pillow 7-10 Sister Lan and Brother Yan set up a stage full of stars + name cards 10-15 Sister Lan filled the stage with stars Penguin Reading Fan List 1.Dark Star 1to lottery+Dark Star 2to lottery+Sister Lan and Brother Yans double pillow+passcard+2024 customized desk calendar 2-3 Sister Lan and Brother Yan double pillow 4-6 Sister Lan and Brother Yan double canvas bag 7-10 Lanjie military canvas bag Long Comment Lucky Draw: Sister Lans military uniform pillow x1, Sister Lans and Brother Yans double table setting x1, 2024 customized desk calendar x1 Babies from overseas areas, please find a transfer warehouse in advance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 Ye Tuanlan: Uncle, you are here, so I can’t do anything [1 update] Chapter 37 Turning the Tide at Night: Uncle, you are here, so I cant do anything [1 update] Painting is her career that she regards as her life, and no one can destroy it. In order to gain a foothold in the Sheng family, she did whatever it took to obtain more resources and improve her painting skills. The Sheng family has always favored sons over daughters. In addition, her mother is not the original wife and has no support from her mother''s family. Even though she has a graduate degree certificate from the Empire Academy of Art in the Starman Federation, she still cannot be treated the same as her brothers. ? ? Occasionally during family dinners, Mr. Sheng would just casually compliment her on her good paintings and would not give her any substantial resources. ?Under the guidance of her mother, Sheng Yunyi knew how to use other people''s empathy to gain sympathy and pity from a young age, so as to seek the greatest benefit for herself. She also succeeded. The young people of the Jiang circle, seven Chengdu, took her first. But this is not enough, she needs to get more, so that she can completely establish a foothold in Jiangcheng, and then she can go to Yunjing and settle on a larger platform. "No, He Chen, I won''t call the police." Sheng Yunyi wiped her tears and said in a lower voice, "Miss Ye is your friend after all, and she has been with you for so long. I don''t want you to be in a dilemma." ?These days, Zhou Hechen''s anger towards Ye Turning has been accumulated for a long time, and it has reached its peak at this moment. Fang Qinghan frowned: "Qingya, you" Yunyi, dont worry, you cant run away at night. Fang Qingya hung up the phone, You were kind enough not to call the police to arrest her last time, but you must not be soft-hearted this time. ??The police responsibly took down Fang Qingyas phone number, name and ID number, asked her about her specific situation, and made a transcript. "A Lan, eat more fish to replenish your brain." Lin Huaijin took a serving chopstick and gave Ye Banlan a piece of delicious fish, "And Wen Li, you eat more beef, you are growing taller, you must add more protein Fang Qingya has already called the police: "Hello, I want to report the crime. Ye Banlan destroyed a painting worth millions of dollars by my friend. I have surveillance video as evidence." If the loss of public and private property reaches 5,000 yuan, it has met the standard for filing a case. The number of one million is too large. "What nonsense are you talking about? You can''t shut your mouth with so much meat!" Lin Huaijin glared at Lin Wenli, "Alan, don''t listen to him. I mean you are too busy and use up your brain too much. You need to replenish your brain." "No trouble, we are good sisters, I should help you." Fang Qingya was very angry, "She didn''t hurt you this time, but it took you a month to paint that painting, and it was your hard work that was lost. , how to make up for it? How dare she destroy Sheng Yunyis paintings at night to turn the tide! But then Xu Li spoke again: "Brother He Chen, didn''t I tell you last time that I saw her buying a lot of painting things in the store in front of the Academy of Fine Arts? She must be thinking of destroying Yunyi''s paintings and then herself Come and replace it. ??If the existing evidence can prove that the suspect''s crime is true, a case will be filed immediately. Yunyi, Ill go to the police station to sign for confirmation, and you can wait with peace of mind. Fang Qingya picked up her bag and left in a hurry. Ye Banlan had just finished eating the fish, and she smiled: "Uncle?" ** In the city center, Wangjiangnan Chinese Restaurant. Sheng Yunyi responded softly and quickly lowered her head. "Her? Painting?" Fang Qingya seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world, "Are you trying to imitate others?" "Yunyi, stop crying." Zhou Hechen bent down and wiped the tears off Sheng Yunyi''s face with a tissue. He said softly, "I will give you an explanation." "I''m sorry Qingya, I have caused trouble to you again." Sheng Yunyi blamed herself. ??This guy is really insidious, ruining his reputation as an uncle. "No, Brother He Chen, we have to call the police!" Without waiting for Zhou Hechen''s reply, Fang Qingya said coldly, "If you don''t want Yunyi to be involved, then I''ll do it. I have nothing to do with Ye Turning, but I definitely don''t Allow her to hurt Yunyi." ?Lin Wenli took a bite of beef expressionlessly: "He''s calling you stupid." Xu Peiqing shook her head and watched the three people bickering quietly. The sunlight at noon falls on the glass, passes through the branches, and casts mottled shadows. The time is quiet and beautiful. The sudden ringtone of the mobile phone broke the pleasant dining atmosphere. ?Ye Bianlan pressed the answer button. "Is it Miss Ye?" The policewoman''s voice was gentle on the other end of the phone. "We received a report. The reporter said that you were related to a painting destruction incident." Destroy the painting? The owner of the painting is Miss Sheng Yunyi. This painting is worth millions, and your figure was indeed left in the surveillance. We need to make routine inquiries to understand the truth. ?Ye Bianlan said with an unmoving brow: "Okay, I understand, I''ll go there now." Seeing her getting up, Lin Huaijin frowned: "Alan, what''s wrong?" Its nothing, someone threw themselves into a trap. Ye Banlan simply told the story, Uncle, you dont have to worry about it, I will be back for dinner in the evening. "How could I ignore this?" Lin Huaijin stood up immediately and said anxiously, "Wouldn''t you be bullied if you went alone? They are clearly deliberately framed against you!" The reason "Ye Turns the Tide" appears in No. 1 Middle School is because it requires psychological counseling. What does it have to do with painting? Half a month later, he already believed that she had completely changed her ways. "Being bullied?" Ye Banlan tilted his head and smiled slightly, "Uncle, it''s better not to come with me. If you go over, I can''t do anything." What? Lin Huaijin froze on the spot. ?Ye Wanlan had already opened the door and left the restaurant, took a taxi and left. "Pei Qing, I can''t just sit back and do nothing about this matter." Lin Huaijin was very angry. "Last time, that secretary Zhou Hechen talked nonsense in front of you. This time, in order to force A Lan to go back, they actually came up with such a nasty idea. Absolute means!" He could not understand what Zhou Hechen did. Bai Yueguang is back, what else do you need to do as a substitute? Xu Peiqing frowned tightly: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. You go and follow me. I''ll contact Mom and Fourth Sister." Okay, lets do it like this. Lin Huaijin nodded and put on his coat. "Dad, Mom." Lin Wenli, who had been silent, spoke up, "I advise you not to go. Last time she came to pick me up from school, she was blocked by five bodyguards of the Qin family. After a minute, all these bodyguards were interrupted My hands and feet are useless. ?Lin Huaijin screamed: "Huh?" ??Is this his cute, weak and well-behaved niece? Definitely Not. He was hallucinating. Xu Peiqing was startled and thought of Ye Banlan''s calmness during the confrontation with Mrs. Qin. ?Perhaps she doesnt need anyones protection. "Don''t let the other party threaten her hostage when you go there." Lin Wenli said in a calm voice, "She said she would come back for dinner in the evening, so she will come back." These words made Lin Huaijin hesitate. He was neither standing nor sitting. "Huaijin, Wen Li is right, we might cause trouble if we go." Xu Peiqing said, "In this way, you call her every half hour to make sure she is safe." "Okay." Lin Huaijin nodded, "Let''s go back to the old house first and explain the situation to mom. If something happens, only she can protect her." ?Lin Weilan left her family in Yunjing when she got married, moved to Jiangcheng, and developed many of her own businesses. She has never returned to Yunjing in these years, and no one knows why she was expelled from her family. Because when it comes to piano skills, Lin Weilan can be said to be exquisite. So ever since she was a child, Lin Huaijin always had a magical premonition that Lin Weilan was definitely not as ordinary as she seemed. She must have some powerful ability. ??Xu Peiqing called the waiter to pack the remaining meals, and the family of three drove to the Lin family''s old house. ** Twenty minutes later, Ye Banlan arrived at the location given by the policewoman Rose Garden Residence. She knew this villa area. She had been here more than once with Zhou Hechen when the time-traveling woman took over her body. Its just that the time-traveling girl has never been able to spend the night here, even after trying all kinds of tricks. ??The door of the villa was open, and two policemen were standing in the living room, continuing to question Fang Qingya. The night turns the tide and walks in slowly. All sounds are silence. ??The girl wore a light Chinese-style shirt, embroidered with Chinese-style flower and bird silhouettes, and the buttons were embellished with tourmaline beads. It was paired with a long linen skirt. The black and gold dark patterns seemed to have fallen to the ground in the sun. She also wore a pair of baroque pearl earrings and a jade bracelet. But she was so beautiful that when they saw her for the first time, everyone only noticed her face and completely ignored her clothes and decorations. ?Fang Qingye stopped smoking and raised his eyebrows: "Xu Li, was she so good-looking before? I have no impression of her." ?His relationship with Zhou Hechen can only be regarded as ordinary. His biggest impression of Ye Banlan is the dog-licking stand-in next to Zhou Hechen. But now Fang Qingye glanced at Sheng Yunyi, whose face was full of tears, and then looked at Ye Turning. ??This is a stand-in? He began to doubt Zhou Hechen''s vision. Qingye! Xu Li bumped his arm and pursed his lips in the direction of Sheng Yunyi. ?Seeing Sheng Yunyi looking like she was about to cry again, Fang Qingye clicked his tongue: "Okay, okay, I''m talking nonsense." He doesnt like Sheng Yunyi. On the contrary, he prefers Qin Zhi of the Qin family and the mysterious girl racing with him, who is aggressive enough and courageous. ?Ye Banlan did not look at the others, but nodded politely: "Uncle policeman, sister policeman, I will cooperate with the investigation." The male policeman was depressed and whispered: "We are obviously the same age, why am I the uncle..." "Don''t worry, it''s a routine inquiry." The policewoman comforted, "As long as it has nothing to do with you, you will be able to leave soon." "I know, thank you police sister." Ye Banlan looked calm. She finally raised her head and looked at everyone in the room, "Who called the police?" Sheng Yunyi bit her lower lip and just said: "I..." "It''s me, what''s wrong? What are you doing with Ji Yunyi?" Fang Qingya stood in front of Sheng Yunyi and looked at Ye Turnan coldly, "You dare to do it but not admit it? Do you dare to say that you didn''t create this painting? Do you dare to say that you didnt do this because you were jealous of Yunyi? "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, "Next, you will know the consequences of reporting a false police report." (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 What is she afraid of turning the tide at night [2 updates] Chapter 38 What is she afraid of turning the tide at night [2 updates] The hall was silent again. Fang Qingye suddenly laughed: "Interesting, very interesting!" ?He squinted at Ye Banglan, always feeling that her figure looked familiar. ?Is it possible that he has seen her before... where? "Reporting a false police report?" Fang Qingya''s eyes were filled with undisguised sarcasm, "I have evidence, so I will report a false police report? Okay, why don''t you tell me what the consequences will be? Are you still studying the law?" The male police officer spoke calmly: "According to regulations, if you report false police reports or deliberately exaggerate police information, which is a waste of police resources, the police can detain the relevant perpetrators for 5 to 10 days in accordance with the law." Fang Qingya was speechless for a moment, and felt inexplicably panicked. She gritted her teeth: "But I didn''t report a false alarm!" "I have an alibi." Ye Bianlan ignored him and tilted her head, "Police sister, they concluded that it was me who did it without evidence. It may even be that I directed and acted. Does this count as a false police report?" ?Ye Tuanlan was calm: "The surveillance is on my computer, I need to go home." Others also looked up. Sheng Yunyi was still in a daze. Were going too! Fang Qingya looked at Ye Banglan with disgust, Maybe we can find her crime tool, Yunyi, lets go. Okay. said the policewoman, we will go there with you. ?She pursed her lower lip and got into the car with Zhou Hechen''s help. ??Is there any other monitoring? ?Zhou Hechen''s expression was as cold as ice: "It''s a night to turn the tide, you''ve had enough!" Cheng Qingli saw Ye Banglan and the two policemen at the door of the unit, and then saw Zhou Hechen and others: "Sister Lan, they..." "What is it?" Fang Qingya was still angry, "You clearly know that the third floor of the No. 1 Middle School Complex Building has been renovated, and only the stairs are under surveillance." ??She received a call from Ye Banglan and rushed over quickly. Unexpectedly, it was the young ladies and daughters like these in Jiangquan again. Fang Qingya suddenly said: "Okay, you still stole Yunyi''s paintings!" "Miss Ye, I know this was not your intention." Sheng Yunyi raised her head and said sadly, "It''s just that this painting is very important to me, I..." Okay. Cheng Qingli immediately went to the study room to get the computer. ??As for Sheng Yunyi, he would not help Ye Turn the River clean up the mess this time no matter what. ??Why are these people biting each other like a pack of dogs and refusing to let go at night? Ye Banglan shook her head slightly to indicate that she was fine. She took out her key and opened the door: "Qingli, the video folder in my computer is numbered 0293. Open it." ?The Lin family and Lin Huaijin happened to be away at this time. She was referring to a picture of flowers and birds hanging above the sofa in the living room. Before she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but choked again. The policewoman nodded: "Forget it, where is the surveillance?" Fang Qinghan''s eyes suddenly changed, and his eyes were fixed on the painting, his eyes burning. Ye Banlan said coldly: "Shake your brains out before you talk to me." ?What an idiot. "Qingya, this is Miss Ye''s home, and this painting is naturally hers." Fang Qinghan held Fang Qingya''s shoulders, "What are you talking about?" "Brother, I told you that you don''t understand her. She tried to steal Yunyi''s painting last month, but she didn''t succeed." Fang Qingya said aggressively, "In that case, where do you think this painting came from? " Ye Puanlan said calmly: "I picked it up from the trash can." She didn''t lie. Emperor Daning, Han Yun, taught her painting skills, and passed on her painting skills, and her demands have always been strict. She would be thrown away by him if she was painted like this, and her palm would be hit by a board. She drew this casually five years ago. She originally planned to throw it into the trash can, but in the end Lin Huaijin picked it up with distress, framed it and hung it on the wall. "Miss Fang, don''t you think your question is neurotic?" Cheng Qingli came out with the computer and was shocked by Fang Qingya''s rogueness. "What does the origin of this painting have to do with you? Is it possible that your sister is so domineering? She learns to draw, so no one else in the world can draw? " Sheng Yunyi is good at landscape paintings and oil paintings, but this painting is a flower and bird painting, and the brushwork and style are completely different from Sheng Yunyi. "Qingya..." Sheng Yunyi''s smile was a little forced, "I didn''t draw this." ?Fang Qingya was a little embarrassed, but still tough: "I knew she wanted to imitate you, but it was useless." Sheng Yunyi has been back home for three months and has been targeted by Ye Turnlan. She doesnt believe that Ye Turnlan would give up so easily after she had finally squeezed into Jiangquan through Zhou Hechen. Why did your temperament change so much that you no longer chase Zhou Hechen? Its obviously hard to get. What are you studying? Cheng Qingli retorted, Youve learned just by hanging a painting? Why dont you burn down the calligraphy and painting market? Do you think you are some kind of popular person? They, Sister Lan, are unparalleled in the world! Fang Qingya''s face turned red with anger: "You..." Uncle policeman, sister policeman, this is the video at the door of the psychological consultation room of a center. Ye Banlan asked Cheng Qingli to turn on the surveillance camera. ?The studio is diagonally to the right of the psychological consultation room. The camera clearly captured Ye Banglan only entering and exiting the consultation room and never stepping into the studio. ??Instead, another man wearing a hat and a mask, whose gender was not distinguishable, was photographed entering the studio. This man stayed for a minute and then came out quickly, moving in a sneaky way. Obviously, the destruction of Sheng Yunyis paintings had nothing to do with Night Turning the Tide from beginning to end. This is a ridiculous frame-up. There was silence. ?Ye Puan Lan raised his eyes: "Did you see clearly that I was the one who destroyed your painting? Huh? Miss Sheng?" ??The blood on Sheng Yunyi''s face quickly disappeared, and her lips trembled, as if she had been slapped hard out of thin air. ?She trembled and grabbed Zhou Hechen''s hand: "No, it''s not..." Xu Li was extremely embarrassed when he remembered that he had said with certainty that the person who destroyed the painting was Ye Turning the Tide. ?His face turned red and he murmured without making a sound. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes were calm: "You really don''t have a long memory. You have disappointed me." She thought the Qin family''s incident could teach these people a lesson, but it was a pity. Fang Qingya couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help but scream: "Where did you get the surveillance from? There is no surveillance room in this video!" ??There is a private camera at the door of the psychological consultation room? "Okay, okay, the matter is over, everyone is happy, and the real culprit has been found." Xu Li hurriedly came out to smooth things over, "Since this matter has nothing to do with you, there is nothing to worry about." "Okay, I''ll just pretend that nothing happened this time." Fang Qingya was a little reluctant, "But you''d better remember, stay away from Yunyi and her paintings in the future, not everyone can be offended by you. ?Zhou Hechen, who had been silent for a long time, glanced at Ye Banglan with a complicated expression, his expression changing several times. ??It was really not her who did it this time? "No, the matter is not over yet, and I will not pretend that nothing happened." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I want to call the police." (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 Double kill! Princess Yongning’s paintings【3 updates】 Chapter 39 Double kill! Princess Yongnings paintings3 updates Fang Qingya hasnt even stepped out of the door yet, and she almost suspected that she heard wrongly. ?She suddenly turned her head and looked at Ye Banglan: "What did you say?!" Xu Li and Fang Qingye also stopped, both of them were a little surprised. They heard about Ye Banlan''s extortion of 50 million from the Qin family, which had completely offended the Qin family. Is it possible that she still wants to offend the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng? ?There are numerous large and small families in Jiangcheng. Ranked according to their comprehensive strength, the five families of Zhou, Fang, Sheng, Xu, and Qin are the first. The Zhou family is the first among the five wealthy families. The next ones are the Fang and Sheng families, and finally the Xu family and the Qin family. ?Except for the Qin family, all the younger generations of the five wealthy families are here today. "Fabricated facts and framed me with the intention of punishing me, of course I want to call the police." Ye Banglan remained calm, she said calmly, "Uncle policeman, sister policeman, I want to call the police." He lowered his face and clenched his hands tightly into fists to force out the inexplicable emotion. Ye Puanlan, what do you want to do? Fang Qingya gritted her teeth, her teeth still chattering, I...can I pay you compensation? Dont you just want money? I have money! Ye Wanlan laughed softly and tilted her head: "Do you think I''m giving you a face?" Fang Qingya couldn''t help but shudder. Cheng Qingli muttered: "Bah, you scumbag!" ??The two policemen had stern expressions and looked at Fang Qingya sternly. Ms. Fang, this is your transcript, and this is your signature. The male policeman handed the document to her, Do you see it clearly? Fang Qingya''s throat went dry and she couldn''t say anything to argue. She could only look at Sheng Yunyi as if asking for help: "Yunyi..." At this moment she regretted it. ??It''s so shameless for so many people to bully a little girl. "Qingya, you need to reflect on yourself." Fang Qinghan, who had always been gentle and elegant, suddenly darkened his face, "I neglected to discipline you. Look at what stupid things you did today! This is how the Fang family usually teaches you. ?" Fang Qingya finally panicked: "I didn''t, I''m not..." No, absolutely not! "Miss Ye..." Sheng Yunyi''s face turned pale and she looked sickly, "I apologize to you on behalf of Qingya. We really didn''t mean this. She just cares about me too much. Can you not call the police? You I can compensate you for whatever you want." ?Ye Tuanlan did not look at Zhou Hechen, not even a look of charity. Fang Qingye wanted to say something else, but after hearing what Fang Qinghan said, he didn''t dare to speak. ?Zhou Hechen''s heart suddenly stopped, as if densely packed ants were eating away at his heart, and he could hardly breathe for a moment. Fang Qingya''s face turned pale, and cold sweat soaked her back. She looked around in panic: "Eldest brother, second brother! Are you going to watch me being detained?" "Miss Fang, in view of your behavior, we will file a "Detention Application Report" with our superiors." The policewoman said in a cold voice, "After the detention certificate is issued, we will take you into administrative detention." ??If she was really detained, wouldn''t she become a joke in Jiangquan? ??If Mr. Fang and her parents find out... ??The previously signed and confirmed transcript became the perfect evidence for Fang Qingyas false police report. Turn the tide at night! Zhou Hechens expression turned cold and his eyes were cold, Its not Yunyis fault. Shes so nice and nice. What do you mean? ?She was also carried away by anger. Based on what she had done in the past, she would definitely do something as stupid as destroying the painting. But why wasnt Ye Turning the Waves this time? What went wrong? ?Fang Qingya''s heart was beating rapidly, and panic almost swallowed her up. Ye Banlan said with a cold expression, "No need, you called the police." "I..." Fang Qingya''s face turned even paler. She opened her mouth, her legs went weak, and she finally collapsed on the ground, "I simply..." She didnt expect this result at all! Ms. Ye is frightened. The policewoman looked at Sheng Yunyi and Zhou Hechen. And you, too, are so aggressive towards a little girl. Fortunately, you are adults from a big family. It was the first time Sheng Yunyi was reprimanded like this, and her pale face turned red. The two police officers took Fang Qingya away, and silence returned to the house. "I''m sorry for disturbing Miss Ye." Sheng Yunyi showed a gentle smile, "Let''s leave now, and we will send you an apology later." ?Zhou Hechen said nothing, his jaw tightened. "Miss Ye." Fang Qinghan suddenly said, "Can you sell this painting to me?" Sheng Yunyis footsteps paused. ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Okay, you bid." "Brother, how much more do you plan to sell for this broken painting? She even said she picked it up from the trash can." Fang Qingye said, "If you have some sense, just give this painting to my brother. " "Qing Ye, don''t be rude." Fang Qinghan shouted, "I will pay three million to buy this painting." Sheng Yunyi smiled reluctantly: "Qinghan, do you want to pay three million for this painting?" ?Fang Qinghan has never bought any of her paintings. She has also given him paintings, but he declined them all. She always thought that Fang Qinghan was not interested in Chinese painting, how could he... "Qinghan." Zhou Hechen also spoke, "If you like painting, I have many works by famous artists, so there is no need to spend more money." "Three million, Miss Ye, can you sell it to me?" Fang Qinghan did not respond. He stared at Ye Turning with deep eyes. Okay. Ye Banglan took down the painting. Fang Qinghan also acted very quickly. He wrote a check and handed it to Ye Banglan: "Thank you, Miss Ye, for your love." He held the painting steady and said carefully, "Qing Ye, go home." "Oh, brother, let me answer the phone." Fang Qingye was very impatient, "Hello? Have you found it? Why are you calling me if you can''t find it? Look for it quickly!" ?Zhou Hechen pinched his eyebrows and asked, "Who is Qingye looking for? Maybe I can help." "A woman." Fang Qingye shrugged, "Last month, she came to Xiaojinshan to race and won the first place. I wanted to get to know her, but she disappeared, tsk." Its not that he has never looked for Jiang Xulin, but the strange thing is that after that night, Jiang Xulin never appeared in Xiaojinshan again. Zhou Hechen nodded: "I will help you pay attention." "Thank you." Fang Qingye waved his hand casually, "If you really find it, I owe you a favor." ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?Fang Qingye doesnt owe much in favors. He is also a playboy, always merciful, and he has never gone to such trouble to find a woman. "He Chen, let''s go too." Sheng Yunyi whispered, "My painting..." Zhou Hechen came to his senses and held her cold hand: "I will help you find the culprit." Sheng Yunyi tilted her head and smiled: "Thank you, He Chen." ?Several people left one after another, and Cheng Qingli immediately closed the door. Sister Lan, why have you provoked a group of lunatics? If they take over the family business in the future, can Jiangchengs future be saved? "Well, so they won''t." Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "We need to speed up the progress." Cheng Qingli asked curiously: "Sister Lan, was it really you who picked up that painting?" Well, I drew it and threw it into the trash can. Ye Banlan said, My uncle picked it up again. Cheng Qingli: ? Is there such an operation? "Jingle Bell-" ?Lin Huaijins phone call happened to come over. "Alan, are you okay?" He breathed quickly, "I have already told your grandma about the matter. Don''t worry, your grandma will definitely support you!" "Uncle, I''m fine." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I just sent someone to a detention center and earned three million." Double kill. ?Lin Huaijin: ??? ?Can he suspect that Ye turned the tide and robbed the bank? ??What on earth did his cute, weak and sensible niece do? My heart feels so cold. "As long as it''s okay, it''s okay." Lin Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll pick you up now. We''re staying at the old house today, and you can spend more time with your grandma." Okay, uncle. Ye Banlan responded one by one. She hung up the phone and turned around to see Cheng Qingli looking at her eagerly. "you-" Sister Lan, please draw me a picture, just throw it into the trash can! Or if you throw it away, tell me where you threw it, and Ill pick it up! ??Ye Turns the Tide: ?Ye Puan Lan: "Be obedient and don''t pick up **** in the trash can." Its not like she cant draw a normal painting. Cheng Qingli was extremely happy: "Sister Lan, I knew you loved me the most!" She is the best person today! ** Here, Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye returned to the Fang family. "You ran out at noon, and I don''t know what you were doing." Mrs. Fang looked behind the two of them, "Where is Xiaoya? Fang Qingye, did you go to waste your family again, and let your eldest brother and your sister As a cover?" ?Fang Qingyes monthly car repair expenses start at several hundred thousand. "Mom, my brother is much more prodigal than me." Fang Qingye said carelessly, "He bought a painting that someone picked up from the trash can today. Do you know how much it cost? Three million! I can''t stop him. Stay, its crazy! Three million? Mrs. Fang was also very surprised, What painting can make you take the initiative to buy it? "Qingye, you don''t understand." Fang Qinghan shook his head, "This painting seems to be done casually, but it is very powerful. Each stroke contains rich painting skills. It must be from the hands of a famous artist." He carefully placed the painting on the coffee table and took out a paper towel to wipe the dust off the frame. "This painting is very good." Mrs. Fang frowned, "But it''s not worth three million for an unknown painting, right?" "Mom, you are also confused. Look here." Fang Qinghan pointed at a bird in the painting and said slowly, "The painting method of this bird''s tail is 90% similar to that of "Hundred Birds on Spring Mountain" ''s similarity." "Hundred Birds on Spring Mountain", a congratulatory picture presented by Princess Yongning to Ning Zhaozong in 1716, is now preserved in the Yunjing National Museum. Mrs. Fang suddenly paused: "Xiao Han means that this painting... is the original work of Princess Yongning?!" 8000 will be updated first, there will be more during the day ~ Sister Lan is finally on the shelves, please give me a monthly ticket! Thank you for your support, there are activities in the comment area that you can participate in~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 The wealth and wealth of No. 7 Middle School [4 updates] Chapter 40 The overwhelming wealth in No. 7 [4 updates] The Fang family is a scholarly family, and its inheritance is older than the other four families in Jiangcheng. Both Mr. Fang, the head of the Fang family, and Mrs. Fang are all obsessed with calligraphy and painting cultural relics. Handled down from generation to generation, the Fang family has a large collection of items. ?Mrs. Fang even goes to Jiangcheng Museum once a week to view cultural relics. In her words, the cultural relics are all alive, and you can hear their stories by listening quietly. ?She stared at the painting, and her hands couldn''t help but tremble slightly. She quickly called up the "Spring Mountain Birds Picture" on her mobile phone and compared it carefully. ??I found that just as Fang Qinghan said, the painting method of the bird''s tail can be said to be exactly the same! ?Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but take a breath. Who is Princess Yongning? ?That is a legend among the legendary figures in the history of China! ??This is the prince who was carefully cultivated by Ning Zhaozong and all the civil and military officials of the Ning Dynasty. Throughout the five thousand years of China''s history, there was only such a crown princess. The head of the four princes, King Yan, is her brother, and the only queen, King Qin, is her best friend. Grandpa will be very happy. Fang Qinghan smiled. "This Sheng Yunyi!" Mrs. Fang was furious, "Is Xiaoya stupid? She didn''t even know she was being used as a gun?" "Mom, think about it, Princess Yongning''s painting style is self-contained and is called the "Yongning School". There are many famous artists who have studied this school in later generations." Fang Qinghan said slowly, "One of them is The vice president of Yunjing Art and Culture Center, but this painting is even better than his. Do you think its worth three million? only "Of course not." Fang Qinghan laughed, "If this painting is of Princess Yongning, how could it be so new? She has been dead for three hundred years." "Mom!" Fang Qingye was incredulous, "What does it have to do with me? I can''t stop her. She grabbed my ears and hit me when she was a child. You should know." ?She learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from Han Yunsheng, the master of Emperor Daning, and learned the art of governing the country from Shen Mingshu, the first female prime minister. He knows nothing about calligraphy and painting. He only knows about cars. You didnt buy a painting and then threw your sister away happily, right? Mrs. Fang suddenly came back to her senses, Xiao Ya went out with the ladies. ??If Princess Yongning was still there, the Ning Dynasty would not only last for three hundred years, but it would not be impossible for it to last for another thousand years. "What''s missing? I got myself into a detention center." Fang Qingye lit a cigarette and recounted what happened today. "Administrative detention generally does not allow early release. What can we do?" "It''s really..." Mrs. Fang pressed her temples, "I''m almost mad at you guys, and you, Fang Qingye, are just racing and causing trouble every day. Before Xiaoya comes out, you should stay at home. Dont go out. She left too early. ?Heaven is jealous of talents, and God is jealous of beauty. She herself is even more intelligent and unparalleled. Mrs. Fang was stunned: "Yes, but the way the bird''s tail is painted..." Mrs. Fang just waved her hand and ignored him: "Qinghan, come with me to send this painting to the old man so that he can take a good look at it." Fang Qingye shrugged: "No way, Mom, you don''t know that Xiaoya always likes to fight against injustice. I even suspect that Sheng Yunyi has poisoned Zhou Hechen and Xu Li. Tsk, I won''t do that anyway." Its worth it, its worth it! Mrs. Fang nodded heavily, If you say so, he is probably a reclusive master who is not interested in fame and fortune, otherwise there would be no news about him in the calligraphy and painting world. Fang Qingye scratched his head: "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all." Fang Qingye, who was completely ignored: "..." He gritted his teeth. Very good, he charged this account to Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, the principal''s office of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School welcomed two guests today. But at this moment, the principal of No. 7 Middle School was very confused: "You mean, you come to us as a psychological counselor?" As students'' burdens gradually increase, major universities, including primary and secondary schools, have begun to set up psychological consultations to relieve students'' stress and depression. You heard me right, I work part-time as a psychological counselor. Here is my business card and my certificate. Rong Yu placed the prepared information on the table. The principal of No. 7 Middle School took it and when he saw the surname "Rong", he almost jumped up in shock. ?This niche surname is not ordinary, it represents the Yunjing Rong family! ?He trembled and knocked over the cup on the table. ?Yan Tingfeng, who was closing his eyes to rest, suddenly opened his eyes. ?His slender fingers tapped lightly in the air! ??The cup that was about to fall to the ground was lifted up by an invisible force and returned to the table without even a drop of water in the cup being spilled. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was so excited that he didn''t notice this scene at all. He held Rong Yu''s hand excitedly: "Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong, you...why did your big Buddha come to our place? Our place is really too shabby and old. , your salary may be seven out of seven..." ??He has always wanted to build a psychological counseling room in the school to relieve students'' stress, but the funds have been insufficient. Several key teachers left last year, and the recruitment of new teachers cannot keep up. There is actually a talented person who takes the initiative to come to No. 7 Middle School? ! Must be that your brain is broken? The principal of No. 7 Middle School glanced at Rong Yu suspiciously and began to feel sad. "The principal doesn''t have to worry about funding. He doesn''t need you to pay for it." Yan Tingfeng chuckled. "I also pay for the investment in the psychological consultation room." Rong Yuxin said that he was really a miserable migrant worker. How could he have such a good brother? "Huh?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was stunned. Yan Tingfeng added: "I will donate six buildings to No. 7 Middle School and trouble No. 7 Middle School to set up a class for Shi Huasheng Group." The principal of No. 7 Middle School was already confused. He said blankly: "Six, six, six, six... buildings?" Well, six buildings is a bit too little. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, Can we add three more buildings, okay? The man''s voice is like the spring breeze passing through the ears, and suddenly it turns into rain, falling drop by drop, which is pleasant to the ear. With a "bang", the principal of No. 7 Middle School fainted completely and hit his head on the table. Rong Yu: "...you scared people into fainting!" Since when did his brother have the hobby of donating houses? Yan Tingfeng looked calm. He rubbed a jade plaque in his hand and said, "Wake up." I learned Taisu Meridian, not Taiyi Acupuncture. I dont know how to heal it well... Rong Yu muttered. ??But he still stepped forward and pressed a few acupuncture points that he remembered. After a while, the principal of No. 7 Middle School woke up leisurely, but the next second he jumped up in full swing. He held his head and wailed: "It''s over, it''s over, I actually dreamed that someone wanted to donate nine buildings to our school. How could I have such a rebellious dream!" "It''s not a dream." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, "Binghe, contract." ?Honghe immediately handed over the prepared contract. Yan Tingfeng added: "Sign." The principal of No. 7 Middle School stared blankly at the contract, his throat rolled up, and he kept swallowing saliva. Seeing that he had not made any move, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes and smiled: "Do you want to refuse?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked at him at a loss. How could there be such a man, who smiled and handed out a big gift, but spoke in such a tough tone? It seems that as long as the other party says "no", he will pull out a long sword from his clothes and chop off the other party''s head. ??Can you refuse this kind of tone? If you refuse, you may not survive the next second! No, no, no, no! The principal of No. 7 Middle School panicked. He held his head again, I, am I still in a dream? Yes, in a dream, I must be dreaming, dreaming... ?The iron horse stepped forward with a discerning eye and pinched his thigh hard. Ouch! The principal of No. 7 Middle School screamed in pain. He closed his eyes and opened them again. The donation contract was still in front of him. It was not an illusion. ?A pen was thrust into his hand, and the principal of No. 7 Middle School signed his name tremblingly. ??This is the most ugly "dog crawling" character he has ever written, even when he was a primary school student. "Very good, the deal is done." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "I hope your school will fulfill its promise. We will officially start work next week, Rongyu." Huh, you are thinking of me now. Rong Yu followed him reluctantly and left the principals office. The door is closed, and the principal of No. 7 Middle School is still in a daze. Including the dormitories, there are only six buildings in the entire No. 7 Middle School! But now, someone directly donated nine buildings to them! Not only that, No. 7 Middle School also got a psychological counselor for free. The principal of No. 7 Middle School urgently drank a large gulp of water and tried hard to calm his racing heart. With so much wealth and honor, their No. 7 Middle School... is going to be prosperous! ** Afternoon, the Lin familys old house. "Qinqin, do you want to eat lychees?" Mrs. Lin came out of the kitchen with a plate of crystal clear lychees. "Auntie has peeled them for you. Now is the season for eating lychees." ?Lin Qin said slowly: "I don''t like eating lychees." ?Mrs. Lin''s smile froze, but quickly returned to normal: "What kind of fruit does Qinqin like to eat? Auntie will buy it for you tomorrow." "There are servants at home, so I don''t need my second aunt to worry about it." Lin Qin refused them all, "I still want to practice the piano." Hey, Qinqin! Mrs. Lin failed to keep Lin Qin and could only watch her go upstairs. ?Mrs. Lin clenched her fingers tightly and placed the fruit plate heavily on the dining table. ?The sound of a car horn sounded outside the door. Mrs. Lin turned her head and frowned when she saw Butler Lin walking in at the turn of the night. She didn''t like her niece at all and didn''t want to see her. ?Ye Puan Lan did not say hello to Mrs. Lin. She listened to Lin Huaijin''s words and pretended not to see her at all. "Stop." Mrs. Lin said coldly, "Is it polite not to scream when you see your elders?" ?Ye Banlan took out a wooden hairpin to pull up her hair, leaned on the sofa, and took out her mobile phone. "I heard that you want to go to No. 1 Middle School? But you didn''t get in. Do you want to ask your grandma to help you go through the back door?" Mrs. Lin''s voice was light, "I''m from here. Let me remind you that with your ability, going to No. 1 Middle School is a waste of resources. Lin Huaijin Have you ever been taught this principle? Hearing Lin Huaijin''s name, Ye Banlan finally raised his head, his eyes calm: "Who told you that I am going to No. 1 Middle School?" Update 4~ Dear babies, you have been waiting for a long time~ Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan! After being put on the shelves, the update time will still be at 8:30 in the morning~ Old readers all know that my arm has never been in good condition, and it has gotten worse this year, but I will definitely do more if I can, and I will ensure quality before quantity~ Why is Sister Lans book a pseudo-group portrait novel? There will be many historical figures appearing in this book! This chapter has a lot of foreshadowing and crazy hints. See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 Lin Weilan’s secret, enrolled in No. 7 Middle School [1 update] Chapter 41 Lin Weilans secret, enrolled in No. 7 Middle School [1 update] ?Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is indeed the number one high school in Jiangcheng, and is firmly among the top ten in the whole of China. Parents of students are struggling to send their students in. As long as they can enter Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, it is equivalent to having one foot in the door of a major university. ?Mrs. Lin really didnt believe that Ye Puanlan didnt want to go to No. 1 Middle School, she was just trying to be brave. "It''s hard for you to have such self-awareness." Mrs. Lin looked at her condescendingly. "In this case, it''s best not to disturb your grandma. She is not in good health and cannot take too much care." She didn''t want to divert Lin Weilan''s attention by turning the tide at night, which would also lead to one more person dividing the family property. "I''m not going to No. 1 Middle School. I plan to go directly to China University." Ye Banlan smiled, "Are you satisfied with this answer?" "China University?" Mrs. Lin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, with a contemptuous smile, "Do you know where China University is? Do you think it''s called China?" ?Global Center is a paradise that countless people dream of. Even the major families in Yunjing are rushing to send their younger generations to it. ?Three hundred years ago, China was almost destroyed, and its inheritance was completely discontinued. Although it has re-emerged now, it is still far behind the top places like the Global Center. When he saw the three words "Tianyinfang" on the cover of the book, Ye Banlan''s eyes froze. ??You two siblings, do you want to play such a high-end game? But facing Lin Wenli, it was not easy for her to get angry. ?The Lin family does not value men, but what if Lin Wenli can get the top prize in Jiangcheng in the college entrance examination? Mrs. Lin''s face turned red and her body was shaking with anger. Can this be something that I want to do or not? Is this worthy? "I know." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But you don''t know that ''old age and not death are thief''." "I didn''t do anything." Lin Wenli said calmly, "My cousin scolded her in classical Chinese, but she couldn''t understand it, so I translated it into Mandarin for her." ?Who taught this? ?Lin Huaijin: ? In the study room on the third floor, Lin Weilan was reading a history book wearing reading glasses. ?The meaning is completely different. ? Shenzhou University is one of the top universities in the world, and only ten places are allocated to Shenzhou every year. "This sentence comes from "The Analects of Confucius". In popular terms, it means that if you are old and have no virtue, wouldn''t it be a danger to society?" Lin Wenli walked down the stairs. Before Mrs. Lin could react, he said coldly Said to Ye Banglan, "Grandma called you." "Did you say something? Her face was as angry as a monkey''s ass." Lin Huaijin asked in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from her?" "What do you mean?!" Mrs. Lin failed to understand the meaning of this sentence, but she vaguely realized that it was not a good word. She lowered her eyelashes and stepped forward: "Grandma." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded slightly, passed Mrs. Lin and went upstairs. "Hey, my precious granddaughter." Lin Weilan was very happy. She touched the girl''s head lovingly, "Grandma knows you have been wronged, but don''t be afraid. You are from the Lin family, and grandma will always be here." In all the years she has been married into the Lin family, she has never been scolded like this by a junior. ?Lin Wenli ignored Mrs. Lin. Lin Huaijin happened to park the car and came in. He greeted Mrs. Lin politely: "Second sister-in-law." ?Mrs. Lin sneered and left without staying for a second. "I know, grandma is very good to me." Ye Banlan smiled, but her fingers calmly pinched Lin Weilan''s wrist to test her pulse. Still a very strange pulse, not good. She needs some medicinal materials to help Lin Weilan regulate her body. ?Lin Weilan''s gaze fell on the guqin behind the desk when she saw the night turning the tide. She was stunned for a moment and then asked with a smile: "Does Alan want to learn guqin?" ?The Lin family is a descendant of Tianyinfang, and the daughters of each generation must learn Tianyin music. In addition to the guqin, there are also classical instruments such as pipa, shengxiao and erhu to choose from. However, in order to return to the original family after the separation of families, they would force their daughters to learn the guqin. ?Ye Puanlan was already twelve years old when he was brought back by Lin Huaijin. Lin Qin had already been studying Guqin for nine years by then. "I want to." Ye Banglan said softly, "There are many things I want to learn, but I think grandma is in a good mood and shouldn''t worry about too many things." ?Lin Weilan''s body shook suddenly, and she touched her head again: "Grandma knows." After chatting with Lin Weilan for a while, Ye Turnan left the study. ?After thinking for a moment, Lin Weilan called Lin Zhiyu upstairs again. "Mom, if A-Lan is interested in guqin, why don''t I let her and Qinqin take guqin lessons together?" Lin Handu asked, "One more person means more effort, and we can return to our home earlier. " "Yeah..." Lin Weilan sighed, "It''s just that our family may not be as good as you think." ?Lin Handu was startled: "Mom?" ?Lin Weilan shook her head with a kind expression: "Houyu, do you think it would be good for me to give that piano to A-Lan? I think she likes it very much." ?Lin Handu was slightly startled: "But that piano is the only thing you took with you after you left my home. You..." "Things are dead, but people are alive." Lin Weilan smiled, "The piano can only exert its greatest power in the hands of those who can use it, otherwise it is just a dead thing." It can also truly achieve the praise of Tianyinfang in the past - Tianyinfang, a heavenly musician, can shake the five notes of the string and scare the gods and ghosts! Even some direct descendants of the Lin family don''t know that the instruments played by Tianyin Musicians are used for fighting and killing, and the music is only superficial. "The piano is yours, it''s up to you to decide." Lin Handu said, "I''ll tell Teacher Liang that A Lan and Qin Qin will have class together this week." ?Lin Weilan nodded: "I''m tired, Huo Yu, you can go out first." ? Lin Handu responded, exited and closed the door. ?But Lin Weilan did not go to rest, but opened the book in her hand again. The page she was looking at was wrinkled and stained with tears. In the year of Yongshun in 1723 of the Chinese calendar, Fengyuan fell. Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, died of exhaustion. Senior sister Lin Wanci was pierced by thousands of arrows. All the more than 7,000 disciples of the sect died in the battle, and no one survived. At this point, Tianyinfang was destroyed. ?Lin Weilan''s fingers trembled slightly, she closed her eyes and held down the page. They are the only remaining descendants of Tianyinfang, and they must pass on this culture. The rejuvenation of China is imminent. As a junior, I dare not forget it for a moment. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Physics Group Office. "Teacher Ren, I have recruited a student here and I need you to come up with a set of physics papers." The director of the admissions department said, "Although her uncle said that you can take the most difficult questions, but you must not give any more tricky questions. The quality of students in No. 7 Middle School is inherently poor, and the leader of the physics group likes to ask abnormal questions. ?Every time it was his turn to ask a question, the result of the exam would be total annihilation. "What? You want the most difficult question?" The leader of the physics team only heard half of what he said. He was suddenly aroused with the desire to win, "No problem, I will definitely ask the most difficult question!" He was sitting in front of the computer with a ferocious smile. At first glance, he looks like a child who has never been physically beaten! It doesn''t matter, he will let her know how abnormal physics is as a field that humans have been exploring. Director of Admissions Department: "...You should take it easy. I just want to see how her physics level is. As long as it is not too bad, it is best to study physics, chemistry and biology." After all, Shi Huasheng was indeed a Tiankeng group, and he suspected that Ye Banlan''s uncle had a grudge against her. Otherwise, why would there be any problems? I know, I know. The leader of the physics team was very perfunctory. Ill just ask a few questions at random. Dont worry, I know whats going on. After the director of the admissions department left, he quickly pulled out a copy of the "New Physics Competition Tutorial" compiled and produced by Yunjing University. ??This is a book that can only be studied in physics competition classes, and it also involves a lot of university knowledge. No one can challenge physics, absolutely no one! In a blink of an eye, it will be two days later, Monday is the school day. Ye Banlan is not yet an official student of No. 7 Middle School. She does not have a school uniform. She is wearing simple jeans and a short-sleeved T-shirt. "Ye classmate, right?" The director of the admissions department was surprised that she looked like a very quiet girl. "You have an exam in the morning and I will assign you to the class in the afternoon. Is that acceptable?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "No problem, teacher." "Come here." The director of the admissions department nodded, "I need you to take four sets of papers on physics, chemistry, biology and history. There is enough time. If you have any difficulties, you can ask them." He led Ye Turning to a temporarily prepared classroom, where the leader of the physics group was already waiting. Director, you go and do your work, Ill be in charge of invigilating the exam. The leader of the physics team coughed, Dont worry, there will be no problem! The director of the Admissions Department thought that there must be something wrong! You are rubbing your hands with excitement! He glared at the leader of the physics group and warned: "Student Ye, if you feel any physical discomfort during the exam, don''t hesitate to leave the classroom immediately." ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows and said with great interest, "Okay." She is full of expectations for this set of physics papers. The director of the admissions department was still a little worried and had no choice but to leave. ??If it weren''t for the fact that the leader of the physics group had the least substitute class and the least time, he would never let such a pervert harm the students. Ye classmate, right? The leader of the physics team pushed up his glasses with a serious expression, Whether you like physics or not, you must remember that physics is the crystallization of knowledge, and it is infinitely charming! ??Ye Puanlan indeed agrees with this: "I remember it." After all, only studying physics can help her calm down in the infinite loop. "Okay, then you can start." The leader of the physics team was very pleased. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. If you can respect physics, you are a great child." ?Ye Banlan took the paper, took out his pen and started answering the questions. After completing three questions, her interest disappeared and she began to answer the questions expressionlessly. Thirty minutes later, the leader of the physics team suddenly slapped his forehead. He shouldn''t have asked her to do the physics paper in the first subject. If she failed, how would she do the next three subjects of Shi Huasheng? ?Ye Bianlan raised his head and pushed the pen and paper forward: "Teacher, I''m done." Physics team leader:? ? ? What did you say you were done with? There are 2 updates, around 5:30 in the afternoon~ Its about ten votes short of 700, and there are still votes for Sister Lan~~ None of the historical figures appeared in the form of reincarnation. The characters appearing now have nothing to do with historical figures~ Just read on~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 Turn the tide on the fallen night【2 updates】 Chapter 42: Turning the tide in the fallen night [2 updates] ??The head of the physics group is worried about whether his being so excited to come up with questions and invigilate the exam will destroy a childs enthusiasm and motivation for learning. Hearing this sentence suddenly, his mind went blank for a moment: "What''s the end?" "Physics paper." Ye Banglan said, "I want to do the history paper. Is that okay, teacher?" "You''ve finished it? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" The leader of the physics team was shocked. "You...you can''t write nonsense! You must respect physics." ?He picked up the paper and glanced through it quickly. He was surprised to find that Ye Banglan did not write randomly, but had neat handwriting and completed every question. and Every topic he looked at was correct. This was a question he had just asked the day before, and it was also a deliberately difficult question for a physics competition, so he was very impressed. Even if you are number one in physics in No. 1 Middle School, you will definitely be beaten severely. The director of the admissions department turned the paper over again, and the questions on the back were also filled with questions. Alas, the principal really went crazy while sleeping during working hours again. The applause was fierce. Oops! Just the opposite of No. 1 Middle School, No. 7 Middle School has two Shihuasheng classes. But now School, principal, you, you are so talented! He panted like an ox. This years autumn sports meeting, you will definitely not be able to represent the teachers on the field. ?Although he does not understand physics, these questions are obviously very simple for the person who is doing them, and he wrote them in one go. ** Grade 2 (1) of high school. He stepped forward to collect the test papers. As soon as his eyes fell, his hands stopped moving. What kind of trouble is this? The director of the admissions department was also shocked. Today, our class welcomed a new classmate. The head teacher beamed, Everyone applauds and welcomes him! "You don''t have to do it, the school believes in you!" the principal of No. 7 Middle School said seriously, "Student Ye, you are a very good classmate." Go, go, I dont care what you are doing. The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed away the leader of the physics group, Student Ye, you are frightened. Lets ignore him and dont take the exam. Lets just enter the class. ??Every time the No. 7 Middle School exam is held, once the head of the physics team sets a question, a student will be carried out and put into an ambulance. The classmates looked at each other. When they were about to enter their third year, there was actually a transfer student? ?Ye Banlan has already changed into the black and white uniform of No. 7 Middle School. Even so, she can''t hide her stunning appearance and outstanding temperament. The nine buildings in the dream? ?His precious student cannot be bullied by that pervert who is the leader of the physics team! The director of the Admissions Department, Monk Zhanger, was confused and had no choice but to keep up. ?This little girl named Ye Banglan has a good attitude and is worth cultivating! She stood on the podium with her schoolbag on her back and introduced herself simply: "Night Turns the Tide." ?Ye Tuanlan didnt want to leave: But I havent done the history paper yet. "Let''s go." The principal of No. 7 Middle School hurried to the single examination room. The leader of the physics team lost the highlight of his life. Him... He seems to have met a physical lunatic who is even more perverted than him? ! At this moment, the Academic Affairs Building. After the two people left, the leader of the physics team remained motionless in his previous posture. Hey, Teacher Ren, what are you doing? The director of the admissions department asked in a strange tone, Whats the matter, this time you met a student with a good attitude, but you yourself have lost your temper? "Old Liu, has Student Ye come to register? Which class has she been placed in?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School hurriedly walked into the admissions department office. "The new Shi Huasheng class will not be formed until next week. Let her go to Class 1 first. this The director of the admissions department was stunned: "What are the nine buildings?" Director of Admissions Department: Okay. Who would have thought that a principal over fifty would suddenly run at the speed of an athlete? Sigh, he has long said that people who study physics are lunatics and must stay away. "Get out! Don''t grab my paper!" The leader of the physics team suddenly came to his senses and shouted fiercely, "This is my treasure! Don''t even touch it!" These are his nine buildings! ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School talked hard, and when he promised to give her ten sets of history papers, he reluctantly made Ye Banlan agree to go with him. ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked dumbfounded at the head of the physics team who was holding Ye Banglan''s shoulders tightly. His face was full of excitement, and he seemed to want to kneel down. The director of admissions checked his watch every few minutes, and it wasn''t until half an hour later that he felt a little relieved. "Huh? Oh." The director of the admissions department couldn''t figure out why the principal suddenly paid attention to the transfer students, but he still reported the location honestly, "There is an exam in progress. Teacher Ren is in charge of invigilating the exam." Evidently a few people in the class had heard of this name, and they all showed subtle expressions, but most people were very excited. The principal of No. 7 Middle School suddenly became anxious: "What test are you taking? They bring their own nine buildings, can you do it? You idiot!" "Ren, if you take away my nine... precious students, I will never be done with you! Huh?!" What are the words, classmate? Lying late at night listening to the wind and rain. Ye Banlan said softly, To turn the tide is to turn the tide that has fallen. Sounds very cultured! Most people cant hold back such an impressive name. Student Ye will come to class with us from now on. The head teacher added, Student Ye, please find a seat and sit down first. Suddenly, one word stirred up a thousand waves! Sit here, classmate Ye! Sit here! Go away, dont fight with your sister, A-lan should sit here with me. Sister, I am your deskmate. Now you are not, you move the table immediately. ?The students were very excited and rushed to invite Ye Wanlan to be their tablemate. Some people thoughtfully opened up the empty chair next to them. ?Ye Turning walked off the podium, but placed his schoolbag in the last row by the window. ?This move made people around him sigh. ??The veins on the head teacher''s forehead twitched, and he said, "Look at you, you look like you have never seen the world!" ?Ye Bunlan sat down and stretched out his hand to his deskmate on the left: "Ye Bunlan, please give me some advice." ?The girl was reading a book. She opened her eyes slightly and was a little surprised. But in the end he reached out his hand: "Su Xueqing, please give me some advice." "Okay, class time is up, go to class." The class teacher rolled up the book and knocked on the table, "Whoever holds the class back in the final exam, don''t blame me for punishing you." The class ended soon. Ye Banlan put away the stationery and turned his head: "Would you like to go to dinner together?" Su Xueqing pursed her lower lip and whispered, "Okay." Neither of them had much appetite for food. They found a window with the fewest people and queued up to eat. After eating, they left together. A figure jumped out at this moment. Hi, classmate Ye, we meet again. Rong Yu greeted with a spring breeze on his face. ... Ye Turnan was rarely silent. ?She really didnt know why she saw this idiot in No. 7 Middle School. "Let me introduce myself again, Rong Yu, the current leader of the psychology team of No. 7 Middle School." Rong Yu cleared his throat, "It will be very convenient for students to find me in the evening, I am right opposite your teaching building." Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes, turned her head, and looked accurately at the second window on the fourth floor. ??The man was wearing a set of white casual clothes in the new Chinese style. He was looking down with his head propped up, and their eyes met. ?He didn''t seem surprised to see her, his phoenix eyes were crooked, and a smile lit them up, gently twitching the apex of his heart. "Xueqing, I have something to do, let''s go first." Ye Banlan nodded, and she walked around Rongyu and went to the psychological consultation room. "Huh?" Rong Yu saw that she had left like this, and turned his attention to Su Xueqing. He showed a friendly smile, "Hello, classmate, do you want to come..." Su Xueqing clenched her schoolbag strap vigilantly: "No." After saying that, she ran away quickly. Rong Yu scratched his head. ??With such a affable face, why did he run away when he saw her? Fourth floor, new psychological consultation room. ?As soon as I pushed the door open at night and walked in, the aroma of tea hit my face. "Miss Ye is here, sit down." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and smiled slightly, "Try the freshly brewed tea." Ye Banglan took the tea cup and took a sip slowly: "The Dongting Biluochun smells so good." The taste is full and fragrant, dense in the mouth, mellow and sweet. "If Miss Ye likes it, I can cook it for Miss Ye every day." Yan Tingfeng casually tapped the table with her fingers. Can you tell what kind of tea he brewed in one sip? ?What a keen sense. Twisting, kneading and drying... Ye Banlan said lightly, There are very few people who know how to make tea using ancient methods. She has always liked drinking tea in her past and present lives, and her teacher Han Yunsheng, the Emperor of Daning, made good tea. ??When she was learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from him, he would also make tea at the side. As long as her studies satisfy him, she can drink the tea he makes at will. Occasionally, Shen Mingshu, the Prime Minister of Da Ning, would come to see the two of them fighting over tea and discussing Taoism, and she would learn a thing or two about it. Just now, tea culture has also been discontinued for a long time. ?Ye Tuanlan looked slightly gloomy. "I''m very interested in intangible cultural heritage, and I think Miss Ye is too." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, his pupils as clear as the sky, as clean and flawless, "There are many more, Miss Ye can drink them slowly, there is tea she likes, You can also tell me that if I dont know it, I will try to learn it. He liked the feeling of slowly approaching her very much. This feeling was wonderful. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. Even the principal of No. 1 Middle School knew about the surveillance installed outside the psychological consultation room. The psychology group is independent of other subjects and is managed by a dedicated group leader. The principal of No. 1 Middle School has never intervened. Only this time it involved Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, so he had to be cautious. It was time to take care of the psychological team. Neither the Zhou family nor the Sheng family can be offended. "Teacher Li, I''m sorry to bother you." No. 1 Middle School found the leader of the psychology team and said calmly, "This person named Ye Banglan will not be allowed to have psychological consultation in the future. She will be blacklisted in the visitor system and will be given to several people in the team." A psychological counselor also told me that she would not accept any of her courses. If you are not a student of No. 1 Middle School, you should not use the resources of No. 1 Middle School. Second update~This book contains many super strong handsome men and beauties~ After asking my best friend who is a high school teacher for a long time, I finally figured out the current college entrance examination model QAQ. There was a funny thing. She collected books from students who were reading in class. I looked at them and thought, isnt this a book I know from a friend of the author? ? I said you must never receive my book again (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 Two lunatics, Lou and Ren both went to No. 7 Middle School! 【1 update Chapter 43 Two lunatics, Lou and Ren, both went to No. 7 Middle School! 1 update ?The principal of No. 1 Middle School was just glad that Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi did not blame No. 1 Middle School for the painting destruction incident. Otherwise, if the news got out, No. 1 Middle School''s reputation would plummet. ??Although the real culprit was caught and brought to justice yesterday thanks to the surveillance provided by Ye Banglan, the principal of No. 1 Middle School still does not want No. 1 Middle School to have anything to do with Ye Banglan anymore. How can a person who dropped out of school and entered the modeling world and then worked as a stuntman have the heart to learn? He saw her coming to psychological counseling for other reasons! "Okay, let''s turn the tide at night, right?" The leader of the psychological team nodded, "Do you have anything else you need help with?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School frowned: "Let the psychological consultation room No. 3 remove the surveillance camera at his door! Who allowed him to install the surveillance camera privately?" No. 3? The leader of the psychological team was stunned, You mean "Let him tear it down immediately." The principal of No. 1 Middle School didn''t want to hear any more, so he turned around and left. ??The leader of the psychology team shook his head and did not listen to the principal''s order. ?As long as Rong Yuan can stay in No. 1, let alone installing a monitor, even if a bed is needed, he will definitely move it here. Su Xueqing secretly looked at her deskmate while taking out the books for the next class. Being caught by the person involved, Su Xueqing hurriedly looked away. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she asked: "They say Shi Huasheng is a Tiankeng group, why did you choose Shi Huasheng?" The surname Rong has too much meaning and cannot be compared to ordinary people. Only in his dream did he save China and protect the lives of hundreds of millions of people. Using history as a mirror, we can understand the ups and downs, and using people as a mirror, we can understand gains and losses. Ye Banlan put his hand on his chin and smiled slightly, Study history, learn lessons, and summarize mistakes, so that I can make progress. The deputy monitor came to his senses and muttered: "What a strange transfer student..." ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "What a coincidence, I am also a madman." "But thank you for the reminder, see you tomorrow." Ye Banglan waved his hand, and his figure quickly disappeared at the top of the stairs. ??The history teacher was very excited when he spoke, but the students in the class were all drowsy after listening to it. "Thank you, but no need." Ye turned around and said, "I''m safe on my own." He pointed to his brain, shook his head and sighed. The princes of the four directions will not die, the six major sects will not die, and the Ning Dynasty will not be destroyed. Young Master! Young Master! She never gets tired of reading history. ?Ye Puanlan listened attentively, even though the classes for her sophomore year of high school were a piece of cake for her. Because after waking up from a three-hundred-year long sleep, he often heard the sound of wind and rain in the middle of the night, and would always dream several times in his dreams that he had returned to the battlefield of the past, killing enemies invisibly while talking and laughing. ?Then, she will fight in person and avenge the country and her family! Classmate Ye, you have just arrived, so its hard to say something directly. The deputy monitor scratched his head, Youd better stay away from Su Xueqing, she is not a normal person, there is something wrong here. Deputy squad leader: ??? ?Under the willow tree, Yan Tingfeng''s ears twitched. He suddenly raised his head and murmured: "Lie down at night and listen to the wind and rain..." ?As if aware of something, Ye Tuanlan turned around and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Xueqing?" The silence lasted until the end of the last class. "I didn''t think so deeply, I just..." Su Xueqing whispered, but still didn''t say the next words. The students were all in high spirits and chatting about the interesting things that happened today. It is other people who are unsafe. Student Ye, where do you live? the deputy monitor stopped her, Ill send you off. The suburbs are too far away from the city, so its not safe for a girl to go home. ?She doesnt know who the enemy was that invaded China three hundred years ago and destroyed everything for her. Envy it, we have it, but you dont. ** Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Class 1, Grade 2 Students, lets continue reviewing today. The history teacher knocked on the blackboard, Look up at the big screen and ask you to memorize again. His name comes from this poem. There was a transfer student in the morning class. I was in the opposite class. You didnt see it. His appearance, spirit, and posture are really amazing! "Also, her self-introduction is also impressive. She said that her nights are nights where she lies down and listens to the wind and rain. Turning the tide is about turning the tide from falling. What a cultural person. " After school, Su Xueqing still didn''t say a word, packed her schoolbag and left in a hurry. Fengyuan City is still peaceful with singing and dancing, and the women of Tianyinfang do not need to draw their swords and step onto the battlefield. ?Ye Wanlan also stood up, hung his schoolbag on his right shoulder, and walked out unhurriedly. Lying late at night and listening to the wind and rain Yan Tingfeng smiled suddenly, his eyes were full of waves, and his voice was soft, Do you think so too? Suddenly, the east was about to turn white and the sun was rising. After he woke up from his dream, there was only a piece of coldness on his pillow. It was time for school to end at six o''clock, and stars were quietly climbing up the sky. Crazy people should make friends with crazy people. ?At the end of the class, the students who had fallen asleep suddenly jumped up and were full of energy. But what if, one day in the future, she could meet them again? Binghe and Tiema trotted over, only to see Yan Tingfeng staring at one spot, with a strange smile on his lips, gentle and affectionate. "Young Master, has something interesting happened?" Binghe followed his gaze and saw that the gardenias were blooming there, and he suddenly realized, "This flower is quite beautiful, Young Master, I will buy some flower bubbles." Tea?" Iron horse: At first glance, this is not the reason! What should he do? If he stays with Binghe for a long time, he feels that his IQ is not guaranteed. It doesn''t matter, at the critical moment, he will sell this pig teammate at any time to protect himself. The iron horse took two steps back expressionlessly, away from the glacier. Binghe. Yan Tingfeng looked away, still smiling. Like a poppy in full bloom, it is beautiful, but dangerous and deadly. ??Binghe shivered uncontrollably: "Young Master, I''m here!" I like flowers so much, so Ill go to Qunyu Mountain to pick flowers now. Yan Tingfengs tone was gentle and nonchalant, If you havent picked enough nine hundred and ninety-nine flowers, dont go down the mountain. Do you understand? Binghe was stunned: "Huh?" Yan Tingfeng gave him a neutral look. ??Binghe cried: "I was wrong, young master, I will go now!" The iron horse breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he is not jointly punished, even if Binghe picks 10,000 flowers, he will only say "nice job" and then take out his mobile phone to take pictures and send them to Miss Ye. ??The smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips disappeared instantly, and his eyebrows turned cold. ?He crushed a gardenia and then opened his hand again. The broken petals fell, but the fragrance of the flower remained in his palm. Feeling the violent paranoia in the man, Tiema felt a little numb. At this time, Yan Tingfengs ears twitched. He turned around and when his eyes caught the girl''s figure, his smile reappeared, like spring breeze and rain, gently caressing his face: "Miss Ye, what a coincidence." The timing was also coincidental, enough for him to send her home. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is a full 40-minute drive from Lins home, and its slightly faster to take the subway. ?When I got home at night, the meal was already ready. Wash your hands and eat. Lin Huaijin asked her to sit down. How was your campus life today? Did you enjoy getting along with your classmates? "Very good." Ye Banglan said, "My deskmate is very nice, good-looking, and smart." Lin Huaijin nodded: "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t be used to it after not going to school for three years. Nothing bad happened today, right?" The night turns and the people ponder. Scared the leader of the physics team crazy, does that count? It probably doesnt count. "No." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''m surprised that Dr. Rong has also transferred to No. 7 Middle School." "Your psychological counselor?" Lin Huaijin was surprised. "It''s really strange. The salary offered to him by No. 1 Middle School should be very high. Why did he end up at No. 7 Middle School?" ?Ye Bianlan picked up a chopstick of green vegetables, and the figure of Yan Tingfeng appeared in her mind. She raised her eyebrows: "Maybe she was intimidated." "You can''t say this nonsense in front of other doctors." Lin Huaijin had a headache. "Since he has also gone to No. 7 Middle School, then you should continue to study with him and repair your psychology." ?Ye Bianlan nodded casually. She will try hard not to let the area become like her. ** The next morning, the head of the psychology team of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School finally felt something was wrong. Psychological consultation room No. 3 was empty, with no one in sight. There are five psychological counselors in No. 1 Middle School. Rong Yu works every Tuesday and other times are variable. The leader of the psychological team had a bad premonition and immediately called Rong Yu: "Why didn''t Mr. Rong come to work today?" "Ah? I resigned yesterday. Didn''t the principal tell you? I''m in No. 7 Middle School now." Rong Yu was very calm. "I have no choice. I met a patient who is very difficult for me. I have to cure her." , so I followed her to No. 7 Middle School. The head of the psychological team''s eyes darkened. Its overIts over! Why didnt the principal tell him about such a big thing? "Mr. Rong, do you think it''s possible for you to come back from No. 7 Middle School?" The leader of the psychology team said with difficulty, "Salary is not a problem, as long as you come back." Hey, am I a person who cares about money? I was born for hobbies! Rong Yu said, No more, Im going to treat students, bye. The call was hung up, and the head of the psychological team felt his heart go cold. He got up angrily and rushed to the principal''s office: "Principal, why didn''t you tell me that a psychological counselor resigned?" "You said the person in charge of Consulting Room No. 3?" the principal of No. 1 Middle School said calmly, "He resigned. He resigned on the phone. If someone resigns, he will recruit a new person. What is there to say?" He went to No. 7 Middle School! the head of the psychology team was excited. "Seventh Middle School?" The principal of No.1 Middle School frowned, "The admission rate is getting lower year by year. If you go to No.7 Middle School, you are not a long-term talent." The leader of the psychological team tried to calm down, but he found that he couldn''t. He took a deep breath: "Principal, do you know his last name?" "Last name?" His, surname, appearance! These three words were almost squeezed out from the teeth of the head of the psychology team. The principal of No. 1 Middle School still didn''t know why and felt that he was offended. He asked coldly: "What''s wrong with the surname Rong?" The person in charge of the psychology team finally shouted angrily: Rong Jingqius surname is also Rong! Rong Jingqiu, the head of the Rong family in Yunjing. Good morning~ Its another day to ask for votes for Sister Lan Brother Yan: Self-guided strategy... A book is a world. I really like to write about cute supporting characters. In fact, I have always firmly believed that I am a writer of short stories. The King of Qin is a title, just like the King of Yan and the King of Chu. The King of Qins surname is not Qin, her surname is Hua. Its a very beautiful surname. She can defeat a hundred queens. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45 God-level chat group, why do you have to mess with her [1 update] Chapter 45 God-level chat group, why do you have to mess with her [1 update] What kind of school is Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? It is not even a key high school, it is far away in the suburbs, and it does not receive educational resources. Only students with poor academic performance will go to No. 7 Middle School, including some children from aristocratic families who are lawless, refuse to change despite repeated admonitions, and are not accepted by any key high school. "She is the only one who can still go to No. 1 Middle School?" Sheng Song touched her nose and mocked, "My parents also failed to send me to No. 1 Middle School. First Middle School has always been strict, so she should stop daydreaming." Sheng Yunyi just smiled: "People still have to have dreams." "Sister Yunyi, I heard that she always causes trouble for you and is not a good person." Sheng Song had a fierce look in his eyes, "I am your brother, I can''t possibly watch her bully you. Since she is here I won''t let her have an easy time." "Xiao Song, your mission is to study hard." Sheng Yunyi sighed softly, "Don''t worry about these things. Don''t worry, I will just ignore her." "How can that be done?" Sheng Song said angrily, "Sister Yunyi, she just bullies you because she is easy to bully. She is just bullying the weak. I will definitely help you." Sheng Yunyi just smiled: "Xiao Song is a good boy, let''s stay for dinner." Shengsong was so praised that he was so embarrassed that he said, "No way, Sister Yunyi, you are praising me unreasonably." ** Wha, what? "A Thousand Years Old" is adapted from an ancient Machiavellian novel. It is a big IP production. It has become popular even before the filming started. Many companies are vying for this piece of cake. ??If Wantianqing Company can take over this cooperation, it will initially gain national visibility. What kind of time management guru is this? "Sister Lan, we have also contacted Mr. Quan about a cooperation on the film and television project of "Thousand Years Old"." Cheng Qingli said, "We are solely responsible for the costumes and she will not interfere." No, no, no, Sister Lan, I definitely didnt say your painting was not good, this painting is also very good! Cheng Qingli swore, Im just curious. Cheng Qingli carefully took the painting, looked at it carefully, and said, "Sister Lan, the style of this painting is different from the one Fang Qinghan bought that day." Ye Turning raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" She wanted to take a closer look afterwards, but Fang Qinghan bought it! "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "On Saturday, call Shang Jiang Xulin and come with me to discuss business." "There are no other things." Cheng Qingli waved her hand, "Sister Lan, I''m leaving first." Butler. Sheng Yunyi motioned to Butler Sheng to take Sheng Song to dinner. "Wait a minute." After Ye Banlan finished the last stroke, she blew on it to dry the ink, "Your painting." ?Ye Banglan was drawing with a pen in hand: "Am I busy?" Cheng Qingli gritted his teeth. Cheng Qingli: Because of family reasons, Cheng Qingli was forced to work early and did not even finish high school, but she has an extremely keen sense of art. Sheng Song was very excited. If he could catch up with Sheng Yunyi, he would definitely be able to get more resources. From the Lin family, Cheng Qingli, who was reporting to work, was shocked when she heard that Ye Banglan had enrolled in the No. 7 Middle School: "Sister Lan, you manage a company and go to school, can you handle it?" He couldn''t wait. She took a few quick glances at the painting that day, and the painting of flowers and birds looked more and more like the congratulatory picture that Princess Yongning once presented to Ning Zhaozong - "A Hundred Birds on the Spring Mountain". Then you will be eligible to be invited to the show to compete with other brands. It is not impossible to be on the same stage with the world''s three top luxury brands in the future. She remembered Fang Qinghan! "So that one will be thrown into the trash can." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I painted this one well, how can the two paintings be compared?" She can change her handwriting, so what does her painting style mean? Cheng Qingli burst into tears: "Sister Lan, I love you so much." The next second, she happily left the Lin family holding the painting. Others spent three million, but she could take it away for free! ?Ye Banlan opened the questions assigned to her by the leader of the history group, and a chat group suddenly popped up on her phone. orders Brothers and sisters, I''ve been promoted, I''ll send you a red envelope to celebrate! [] The richest person in the world: Bad review, its not enough for my breakfast. Understand, they dont deal with people, and its good to have a few coins in their pockets. Click to receive the red envelope at Night Turning the Lam. SystemCongratulations on grabbing a penny. ?Ye Turnan looked calm. YNThank you. The whole group suddenly became quiet. ?There was silence for a full three minutes, and all the avatars in the group flashed crazily. Oh my God, Grandpa, after eight hundred years, your friend has finally faked his corpse! The richest person in the world: I thought I was dazzled, so I just changed to a new pair of glasses. A pair of glasses for a rich lady costs one million, right? The richest person in the world: Let me correct you, it is 17,980,000. After sending this sentence, she sent hundreds of exclusive red envelopes to Ye Banglan in the group. ify **** it, I want it too! The richest person in the world? The richest person in the world: How can you compare with sister YN? Just go to sleep. After receiving the money from Ye Turning the Waves, there were a few more zeros in the account. She tapped the table. It seemed that they had not contacted each other for four years, and the rich were getting richer. Sister YN, where are you at the Global Center? IWC? Institute for Strategic Studies? World Bank? Or is it China University? But I''ve asked several times and there''s no one like you. Could it be that I havent climbed high enough? Not qualified to see you yet? They agreed when they first gathered together that when they meet at the Global Center in five years, whoever climbs the slowest will be beaten. As a result, YN disappeared without a trace for four years, resulting in their failure to achieve success even now. He really wanted to rob the rich sisters wallet. In this group, YN is the most mysterious existence. They only know her gender and nothing else. Say something, Sister YN, what are you doing? ?Ye Puanlan thought for a while, took a photo of his homework book, and sent it out honestly. YNIts very interesting to do high school history questions. ? ? The richest person in the world: If you are doing high school history questions, I will limit my consumption tomorrow to one million. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN is indeed from China. Speaking of which, a few days ago, a buddy from our work unit complained that China has been oppressing them and wanted to investigate the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago. Fortunately, I am not one of their people. It''s a subject, otherwise I''d have to work overtime every day. ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. ??Is there anyone still checking what happened three hundred years ago? who? ?The Lin family after Tianyinfang, the Rong family after Taisumen, or the Su family after Taiyi Palace? YNTell me if you have any news. wound: Are you Chinese people crazy? That happened three hundred years ago, and I cant even find out! ?Ye turned the tide and ignored him. She was reading the private chat. Sister YN, please help me see, whats wrong with this picture? ??This is an extremely sophisticated laser weapon manuscript paper. It is an absolute world secret, but the other party just released it. ?Ye Banlan thought for a moment, changed a few connection points, and sent it back again. As expected of you, the A19 laser weapon is ten times more powerful than the previous generation. Once it is produced, I will give you one. YNcross. Mad Scientist: You are so ruthless...deal. ?Ye Bianlan lowered his eyelashes and felt a slight vibration in his heart. Fortunately, not everything can be taken away from the time-traveling woman. What belongs to her will always be hers. "Alan." Lin Huaijin knocked on the door and walked in after receiving a reply, "What are you so happy about?" ?Ye turned around and said calmly: "I just used ten laser weapons and received a million red envelopes." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? Whats wrong? Why is his cute, weak and sensible niece getting more and more crazy? No, he must contact Rong Yu and ask. ** Two o''clock in the morning, suburbs, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. All the lights have dimmed, except for a solitary lamp still burning in the guard room. The No. 7 Middle School is indeed short of funds, and its facilities are aging and have not been repaired. All the money was spent on the students by the principal of No. 7 Middle School, training them to participate in various competitive classes and summer camps. At this point in time, the surveillance on campus is stopped. Sheng Song climbed over the outer wall easily and ran all the way to the teaching building, arriving at Class 1, Grade 2 (Grade 2). He was very comfortable opening doors. He unlocked the door with a piece of iron wire and walked in. He is in Class 2, opposite Class 1. He often hangs out in Class 1 and is familiar with everything in Class 1. With a quick glance, Sheng Song confirmed the location of Ye Turnlan. There are too many textbooks and exercise books in high school. Students basically only carry the required books and homework home, and leave the rest in class. Sheng Song clicked his tongue: "You came in through the back door, why are you reading? Who are you pretending to read?" ?Ye Puanlan dropped out of school for three years, shouldnt he start from the first year of high school? ?Two years have passed, and seeing that I can''t stay with Zhou Hechen, I have changed my method and started studying again? Sheng Song sneered. The book was thrown on the ground and torn into pieces. He dumped all the garbage on the Yewanlan table and chairs. Subsequently, Sheng Song raised his foot and stepped on Ye Wanlan''s cup a few more times. Even the four words "Yan Tingfeng Gift" on it were changed beyond recognition. Good morning~Someone is going to be unlucky. Sister Lan is on the second round of PK again! Everyone, dont stop reading and checking in~ Let Sister Lan pass it by Another chapter with a lot of foreshadowing, see you in the afternoon~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 Ye Banglan: Which hand touched it? 【2 more】 Chapter 46 Turning the Tide at Night: Which hand touched it? 2 more After stepping on it, Sheng Song kicked the cup away again. The cup rolled away with a gurgling sound, and I dont know which corner it rolled to. Sheng Song was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He clapped his hands and left. He smiled coldly, this is just the beginning. Four and a half hours later, at 6:50 in the morning, students were already arriving at school one after another. ??The Grade 2 (1) class was in a mess at the moment, and they were all gathered around Ye Turning the Tide. Lets clean it up before the new classmates arrive. Who did this? I was the last one to leave yesterday, and this didnt happen yet. I cant hide this after packing it up. The books are all damaged. The library is not open yet, so I cant get new books. "Who did it? Who did it?" the deputy monitor shouted, "If you really don''t like the new classmates, then confront them face to face. Are you still a human being who does such little tricks behind your back?" The girl was very calm, so calm that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. ???The students movements were all: "New, new classmates are here..." Turn the tide, wait a while and then go in again. ?Ye Turning aside the crowd, walked around the classroom, and finally found the cup Yan Tingfeng gave her in the corner behind the door. ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Where is your brother?" And she noticed that the cup on the table was missing. He? I dont know him either The locks have been picked, could it be an outsider? After a few seconds, the deputy squad leader came back to his senses: "Why don''t you stop me? I''m afraid something will happen to her!" She picked up the cup, asked the girl next to her to borrow wet wipes, and wiped the dust and scratches on it. Rong Yu wrapped his clothes tightly tightly, but found that it was of no avail because he still felt a bone-chilling chill. Content area: Could it be that the course he taught yesterday finally made her interested? The two girls were dejected: "I can''t help it, I was seen through in just one sentence, and I haven''t even started to perform yet..." "I''m sorry about the cup you gave me." Ye Banglan said, "I originally left it in the classroom for drinking water, but I didn''t take it home yesterday, so it became like this." The man''s body was still stained with morning dew, carrying the unique fresh smell of the grass. ?Ye Banlan just glanced at the two of them and smiled slightly: "I know, something happened." If this happened to someone else, fear, terror, crying, rage, madness...these are all possible emotions. Its useless, its still dirty. The broken books and exercise books were still on the ground, and it was easy to see how much abuse her position had suffered last night. ?He was wearing a long black trench coat today, blending in with the darkness. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes moved down and saw the ruined cup in her hand. He remained gentle: "It''s okay, it''s just a cup. I still have it here." But the only thing that can turn the tide at night is calm. After seeing her, the two girls quickly stepped forward and surrounded her on the left and right. Where did this come from? The deputy squad leader asked the two girls to go outside to watch, while he and several other class cadres collected evidence. I bet it wasnt our classmates who did it. We are all good people. The new classmate is so good, its too late for us to pamper him. Yes, to turn the tide, someone is making trouble in the class, and the deputy squad leader is organizing discipline. Where is the person who is blocking it? ! ??The students were busy discussing, and they did not forget to help Ye Turn the Tide and tidy up their desks. At 7:05, I turned the tide and went upstairs. A soft voice sounded from behind the two of them. Miss Ye is looking for me? The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. It was so gray that the original color was almost invisible. "I''m going out for a while. If you haven''t come back before class, please ask for leave for me and the teacher." Ye Banglan took the cup and left the classroom. ?A little girl of this age can''t hide anything she has on her mind. Classmate Ye?! Rong Yu was opening the door. He was startled, Why are you here so early today? The two girls were stunned. In these few seconds, Ye Banlan had already entered the classroom. How can someone reassure others that everything is alright while their own murderous intent is already overflowing? ??Which blind **** offended these two lunatics? "When Miss Ye comes over at noon, there will be new cups." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head, "I will ask someone to find out who made this." ?Here, Ye turned the tide and came to the psychological consultation room. Rong Yu was startled: "Wait a minute, you need to check this matter-" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him. Rong Yu shut up, but felt incredible. To investigate a gangster in school, you actually need to use the power of Bureau 723? Go crazy! "No need, I''ll do it myself." Ye Banlan shook his head, "Thank you for the gift, I won''t throw it away this time." Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but be startled. His eyelashes moved slightly and he chuckled: "No need to say thank you, I believe Miss Ye will protect my... gift." ?The class bell rang, and Ye turned the tide and returned to class. Classes continued as usual, so calm that it was incredible. After class, her classmates gathered around to comfort her. Dont be angry, when we find the culprit, we will beat him up together! But everyone knows that without monitoring, it is difficult to find the culprit. "I''m not angry." Ye Banlan said, "This little thing has not reached the bottom line of my anger." Deputy monitor: ?This kind of thing doesn''t work, so what can we do to reach the bottom line? The second period was a self-study class. Ye Banlan did not read a book, so she unlocked her phone. After entering a string of characters, I connected to the surveillance camera on the street outside the wall. After a few seconds, a pop-up box popped up on the screen. Transmission completed. "Is this surveillance outside the school?" Su Xueqing didn''t have time to think about how Ye Wanlan got it. She was stunned, "Yes, our class happens to be near the street, and the surveillance may have captured it, but..." ?With such a blurry video, even if you can find the person, you can''t see clearly at all. But then, two more pop-up boxes popped up together. Clarity has been restored Noise reduction processing has been carried out The clarity of the surveillance instantly reached 1080p ultra-clear! "You..." Su Xueqing''s eyes widened slightly. At the same time, she also saw the person in the video clearly, "It''s Sheng Song from Class 2!" This matter was done by Sheng Song, so it was expected. Sheng Song? Ye Banglan looked up. She had never heard of this person. This proves that such a person is not worth getting to know. Turn the tide, you just transferred to No. 7 Middle School and dont understand this place. Sheng Song and a few of his friends are a small group in the school. They have always been lawless and the teachers cant control them. What else have they done? Su Xueqing shook her head and whispered: "Many, many students have been bullied by them, but they also know how to bully the weak. As long as they have some background, they will not touch them." "Okay." Ye Banglan saved the surveillance video and remained calm, "I understand." "You...you must not run into him." Su Xueqing tasted another kind of madness in this calmness, "He is not as simple as imagined. Last time, there was a student in Class 9 who was forced to Dropped out of school due to depression. ?Ye Banlan hummed, and it seemed that he listened. The bell rang during the break. Su Xueqing wanted to take Ye Bianlan to relax, but when she raised her head, she was gone. Turning the tide at night, I arrived at Class 2, Grade 2. ?The classroom was very noisy, but when she came in, there was a moment of silence. At the very back, Sheng Song crossed his legs and was smiling. After hearing the sound, he turned back and glanced at Ye Banglan without any fear. ?There is no evidence, what can be done to him? Even if there is evidence, what can be done to him? There were so many people bullied by him in No. 7 Middle School. As long as it didn''t cause too much trouble, who could say a word to him? His surname may be Sheng. Even if it is just a branch of the Sheng family, it cannot be compared to a small family. He came to No. 7 Middle School just to play. After one trial and error, he could afford to lose and start over. Those good students could not afford to lose and had to endure it! "Hey, isn''t this a transfer student from Class 1?" The boy next to Sheng Song whistled towards Ye Banglan, "Why are you here in our Class 2? Could it be that he met Su Shen, who has always been number one in our class? , moved on and fell in love?" Most of the students in No. 7 Middle School are students from ordinary families. They have no way to understand the love, hatred and hatred in Jiangquan, and they have no time to care. But Sheng Song had already announced to the class yesterday that he would stay overnight to turn the tide and act as a substitute for Sheng Yunyi next to Zhou Hechen. The students in Class 2 looked at her strangely. Su Xubai looked back calmly, with an indifferent expression. He has no interest in a substitute. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward, not caring about the sights around him, and walked until she was in front of Sheng Song. Brother Song, its terrible, the transfer student is here to find you. The boy bumped Sheng Songs arm and joked, But your home is not that easy to get into. Sheng Song glanced at Ye Tuanlan: "It''s easy to get in. I have several dogs at home. Why is it so hard to get in?" ??The boy laughed "ha". The next second, there was an earth-shattering sound, drowning out the laughter. Bang! ?Ye Turnan raised his leg and kicked it on the table. Sheng Song never expected that she would take action directly. ?The table fell, and the momentum acted on him behind the table. He accidentally hit the chair and himself on the ground. Sheng Song groaned uncontrollably. ?There was silence in the classroom. Which hand touched it? Ye Banlan took another step forward, his voice unexpectedly gentle, This one, or this one? Still in the process of pk ~ Babies, dont stop chasing articles, check in more to support Sister Lan! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 It is also a skill to provoke two people at once [1 update] Chapter 47 Its also a skill to mess with two people at once [1 update] She smiled again and said lightly: "Or two together?" The classroom was still quiet, and the students did not react, including several of Sheng Song''s younger brothers. ?It wasn''t until Sheng Song made another hum that the two boys next to him hurriedly lifted the table as if they were waking up from a dream. Shengsong was able to breathe, gasping for air. He pushed the boy away and looked at Ye Tuanlan with sinister eyes: "New classmate, what do you mean? You gave me a slap on the wrist on the third day after coming to school? Why did I provoke you?" "That''s right!" the man said angrily, "Brother Song, we haven''t seen you in the past three days, what are you doing?" "Who lets you touch my things? Which hand? Or -" Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and said softly, "Feet?" Sheng Song looked confused. Class is now in session, please leave if you have no relevant personnel. The head teacher of Class 2 glanced at Ye Banlan coldly. Bureau 723 moved very quickly and found out that the person from Class 1, Grade 2, who entered Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School last night was Sheng Song. "I have a sister." Ye Banlan said, "She always tells me, sister, eat sweets. Sweet ones will make you feel good. I will share all my sweets with you." "ah-!" With a cold shout, the head teacher of Class 2 knocked on the door heavily with a stern expression. Sheng Song''s body was shaking. He felt as if countless needles were pricking his hands at the same time, causing severe pain in all the nerves in his hands. Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment, a little envious: "You sisters have a really good relationship, so if she knew you were being bullied, she would definitely be angry." Ye Bianlan fell silent instead. After a while, she smiled: "I don''t know if we can see her again, but she will live a good life, and that''s enough." Su Xueqing was very sensible and did not ask further questions. What are you doing?! ** On the other side, the psychological consultation room. Sheng Song was so frightened that he subconsciously jumped back a few steps. "Are you okay?" Su Xueqing quietly handed her a piece of jelly candy, "Eat some candy and you''ll feel better." Ye Banlan looked at the piece of candy placed in her palm and smiled lightly: "Thank you, I haven''t eaten candy in a long time." He had heard a few days ago that a new transfer student had arrived. She had dropped out of No. 1 Middle School three years ago. Now No. 1 Middle School no longer wanted her, so she came to No. 7 Middle School. Teacher, someone comes to our class to provoke! Brother Song! ?Ye Turnan already knows that he did the thing? He kicked the boy next to him: "Why are you turning the air conditioner so low? I''m so cold!" Sugar is not expensive, even she can afford it. ? Class 2 is right opposite Class 1, so they naturally heard the movements of Class 2. In the end what happened? ?Ye Tuanlan was still calm, and she took out the history textbook that the study committee member helped her get again. She gently squeezed his left hand again. "The school you are looking for is really biased. It doesn''t even turn on the surveillance camera at night, and the principal is so stingy." The person on the other end of the phone complained. "Fortunately, there was a surveillance camera on the street that captured the video, and the clarity was restored. 720p HD, already sent to your mobile phone. Its not this one either. Ye Banlans voice was light, It seems like it only has legs. This class of Class 1 is a history class, and many students were worried about Ye Bianlan as they took their seats. ?Every family has its own sutras that are difficult to recite, and so does she. At this moment, Sheng Song felt as if he had fallen into the freezing cold. To outsiders, the girls movements were gentle and without any force. ?The boy didn''t know why: "Song, Song, brother, it''s only 20 degrees...I''ll adjust it right now!" Rong Yu nodded and couldn''t help but sigh: "This classmate really doesn''t learn well. How could he do such a thing?" ?Ye Banlan smiled at Sheng Song calmly, turned and left. ?Ke Shengsong only felt inhuman pain. He was frightened and angry: "Ye Tuan Lan, what did you do?!" Fortunately, he was not sent to their class by the principal, otherwise he would not be able to teach in future classes. I just kicked down Sheng Songs table. How do you know? But before Sheng Song had time to think about it, his right wrist was grabbed! ?The girl only used her thumb and index finger to easily circle around his bones and joints, and she didn''t know where she touched the acupuncture point. How long? Su Xueqing was confused. Brother Song, whats wrong with you? "What''s going on? Is this person any harm to China?" The other party''s tone was very nervous for a moment, "Did he have some secret weapon in his hands and prepare to blow up one of our cities?!" It seems like its not this one. Ye Banlan nodded, Then its this one. ?The pain hit instantly, and Sheng Song screamed in pain. Content area: What secret weapon can a little gangster use? Seeing that he didn''t respond, the other end of the phone became even more nervous: "Is it more dangerous? We''ll send someone over right now!" Otherwise, how could they receive the order from their superiors to investigate such a small person? No???But anyone who is investigated by Bureau 723, no matter how small a person, is in great danger! "No, no, no." Rong Yu called out in time, "He is not dangerous, but he is indeed quite harmful. It is a small problem and you are not needed. You must not come." Just kidding, if the 723th innings were dispatched, let alone Jiangcheng everyone was in danger, even Yun Jing would be shocked. Bureau?723, a protective organizational force established in the early twentieth century. The reason why we use these three numbers to name it is to keep members alert to one thing - ?Three hundred years ago, China suffered a devastating disaster in 1723 and was almost destroyed. It was the ancestors who used the blood of their corpses to preserve the mainland of China. Rong Yu only knew that Bureau 723 was closely related to Yan Tingfeng, but he did not know the specific position of his good brother in Bureau 723. After all, Bureau 723 was established around the same time as his birth date. At that time, he was still a finger-gnawing baby. "How are you going to solve it?" Rong Yu turned his head, "The Sheng family probably has something to do with that Sheng Hexi. Hey, I forgot his name. I have such a bad memory." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "Come back?" Rong Yu turned his head and saw Binghe pushing a cart of flowers. He was surprised and said, "Oh, did you really pick 999 flowers?" Dont worry, young master, there will definitely be no missing flowers. Iron Horse assured, I have already counted them. The glacier is wilting. "Okay, okay, put down the flowers." Rong Yu said, "The key now is how to deal with this bad student." Binghe immediately cheered up: "Young Master, as long as you give the order, I will bring that kid over and kill him immediately!" Tiema nodded solemnly. He said nothing, but the words "Me too" were written all over his face. Content area: It is really hopeless to kill people at every turn. He is giving up his job! Yan Tingfeng tapped his fingers on the table and smiled slightly: "It''s not urgent, there is another urgent matter now." But according to the young masters command! Binghe and Tiema were all ready. get out of class will be over in a while, pick out the best and give it to Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, Let her be happy, do you understand? ??Honghe: "Huh?" Is this an emergency? ??He compared the emergency orders Yan Tingfeng had issued before, and for the first time he began to have new doubts about the word "urgent". But after the get out of class bell rang, Binghe and Tiema appeared in front of Ye Wanlan on time and handed her a bouquet of flowers. Miss Ye, this is a gift for you from sir. "Very fresh rose flowers." Ye Banlan sniffed it and nodded, "I''m interested." ??Glacier: Can it not be fresh? He has just finished picking it. ?Ye Tuanlan collected the flowers and raised his eyebrows: "You are always elusive. Are you a secret guard or a dead soldier?" ??The bodies of Binghe and Tiema both tensed up instantly, their muscles bulging, as if they were going to kill each other at any moment. "Why are you nervous?" Ye Banlan smiled, "I just said that casually. It''s the same in TV dramas, isn''t it?" ??Glacier: Iron horse: Both of them felt that they had been fooled. ?But think about it, although Ye Banglan has returned to the Lin family, he still has no contact with the Lin family in Yunjing, so how can he know the secrets of the family? ?Although the six major sects were destroyed three hundred years ago, Chinese martial arts was also lost. However, there are still a few people who guard the remaining inheritance and continue to carry forward the burden. ?Ye Banlan looked at the bunch of rose flowers in her hand with a calm expression, thinking of the four dead men that King Yan once gave her. I have been with her through life and death, but I dont know what happened to them after she left. As a dead soldier, even if he died, he would not be able to leave his name in the history books, and he would not even have his own grave. ?The dead man is destined to sleep forever in a dark night where no one cares about him. ? And their merits and demerits are destined to be unknown. "If there is anything else Miss Ye has to say, you can tell us." Binghe added, "We will tell it to Mr. Ye, who is very interested in Miss Ye." ?This time, he must have said the right thing, right? ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "No, thank him for me." Then I wont disturb Miss Ye. Binghe breathed a sigh of relief. He pulled the iron horse, and the two finally walked up the stairs this time, but they were a little uncomfortable. Ye Wan Lan quietly looked at the scenery on the terrace for a while, and then returned to the classroom with the flowers. Who is turning the tide at night? Before the fourth period, the moral education director stood at the door of Class 1, Grade 2. The students were a little confused. Dont let me single you out personally, take the initiative yourself! the moral education director said in a stern tone. ??Going to make trouble in another class when you first came here, and you want to be expelled? Good morning~~ Ah, ah, babies, keep checking in and reading. Wow, Sister Lan is still PKing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 Sister Lan is superior! Demerits [2 updates] Chapter 48 Sister Lan is superior! Demerits [2 updates] The students in Class 1 all raised their heads in confusion. Why is the director of moral education, the selfless Prince of Hell, here? What big thing did Ye Puanlan commit? "Turn the tide, could it be during the last class break..." Su Xueqing was a little worried. "It''ll be okay." Ye Banlan handed the flowers to her for safekeeping and stood up, "Here." Come to my office. The director of moral education said in a cold voice and left with a puff of his sleeves. Student Ye, let me go with you. The deputy monitor was also very nervous, You dont know, but all students who are invited to the Moral Education Office for tea will be given a demerit. ?Ye turned the tide and did not look back: "Thank you, no, I haven''t been to the moral education office yet." Deputy monitor: ?Thats not a place students want to go at all! The Moral Education Office is on the first floor of the Academic Affairs Building. You can walk in at night. Ye Turning the Lan must have done something! Even if she didn''t do it, he would just put it all over her head. Teacher Ding was furious: "You still dare to quibble!" ?But at the same time, Sheng Song was very lucky. Fortunately, it was him whom Ye Turning the Waves approached. If he were to bully Sheng Yunyi again, he would be the first to refuse. ??The director of moral education called in the monitor of Class 2 (2) of Senior High School to watch the lectures. Did you hear that? The director of moral education turned around and said, You bullied your classmates when you first came here. Why shouldnt you learn this? Do you know why I called you here? The director of moral education glanced up and down, You have only been in school for a few days? Tell me what you want to do? What exactly is going on? Director, Teacher Ding, she even hurt my hand. Sheng Song did not forget to add insult to injury, I couldnt hold a pen or pick up anything during the whole class. Teacher Ding is the class teacher of Grade 2 (2): "During the break, this new student bullied the students in our class and made a lot of noise, which affected the learning of the students in the class." "I...I didn''t!" Sheng Song was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "She really hurt my hand, and everyone in the class saw it!" Ye Banlan indeed only used force when kicking the table. She just covered Sheng Song''s wrist with her fingers, and they were separated in a moment. "What else are you asking about?" Sheng Song jumped up, "My hand is hurting to death, dare I say it wasn''t you?" While he was talking, he was already sweating profusely in pain. But Sheng Song looked at his hand over and over for a long time, but he didn''t find any injuries. The eyes of the moral education director and Teacher Ding both fell on Sheng Song''s hands, but there were no scars or bruises on them. "Didn''t she do anything?" The director of moral education slammed the book on the table with anger, "Teacher Ding, tell me, what did she do?" The director of moral education''s eyes became sharper: "Sheng Song, are you lying on purpose?" ?Ye Banlan''s eyes met Sheng Song''s, and his voice was calm: "I kicked the table, and he fell down on his own. What does it have to do with me?" ?Ye Puanlan was very obedient: "I didn''t do anything." Sheng Song, who was furious, suddenly froze for a moment. Why didn''t his hand seem to hurt anymore? He shook hands in disbelief, picked up the book again, and found that everything was normal. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression remained unchanged, as calm as before: "What''s wrong with your hands?" "Director, I suspect that he has a mental problem. He always feels like his hand is going to break." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Why don''t you check it first?" Not to mention using force, not even a small amount of force. "Director, what I told is the truth, she...or she poisoned me." Sheng Song couldn''t argue, "My hand has been really hurting for a long time, and I''m going to have a hand CT scan! " "That''s nonsense. Do you think you''re reading martial arts novels? Shut your mouth." The director of moral education endured his anger, "And you, Ye Banlan, I tell you, I will definitely give you a demerit for this matter, you - " "Director." There was a knock on the door at this moment. It was the assistant to the principal. "The principal has something urgent to ask you. Please go to the principal''s office now." "I''ll be right away." The moral education director stood up in a hurry, "You go to class first, and I''ll find you in the afternoon." After Teacher Ding also left, Sheng Song sneered: "Ye Tuanlan, stop pretending. Sister Yunyi is right. You just like to pretend. Do you think someone will sympathize with you if you pretend? Save it, your I can clearly see his true face! ?Ye Puanlan tilted his head and smiled: "Actually, it''s not your illusion." Sheng Song frowned. Before he understood what this sentence meant, his hands suddenly started to hurt again. What exactly is going on? ! ** At noon, after Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing had lunch together, they came to the psychological consultation room as scheduled. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a brand new thermos cup. At the bottom of the thermos cup, there is still a line of words - Gift from Yan Tingfeng. ?Ye Bianlan picked up the thermos cup and looked at it carefully. Obviously, Yan Tingfeng''s good handwriting, every stroke and every stroke, is the character of a literati. There is a fierce and murderous aura between the lines, and the momentum is rushing towards the face. It is June now, and the temperature in Jiangcheng has risen to 30 degrees. ??Ke Yan Tingfeng was still wearing long sleeves and trousers, a coat, and even a scarf, wrapping her up tightly. Could it be said that his body... ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes moved away from the thermos cup and fell on the man. ?It is impossible for Yan Tingfeng not to feel such gaze. ?After all, he is the martial arts supreme who is killed on the tip of a knife, and no disturbance can escape his senses. Miss Ye, whats wrong? Isnt it hot? "Hot?" Yan Tingfeng was startled. He stretched out his hand, then gently put his hand on her face with a smile. The cold touch was very refreshing in early summer, and there was a thin layer of calluses on his fingertips. Such coldness made her suddenly feel familiar. It seems ?Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes. My poor health makes Miss Ye laugh. Yan Tingfeng retracted his hand. ?Ye Banlan paused: "No wonder you keep drinking tea to warm yourself up." Well, to keep in good health, I will also eat red dates and wolfberry. Miss Ye should also pay attention to her health. He raised his chin slightly, and the smile in his phoenix eyes deepened, This cup is very strong and will not be broken easily. "Thank you very much." Ye Wanlan rubbed the cup with his hand, "In a few days, I will bring you some Chinese medicinal materials to warm your body." Yan Tingfeng raised her head and said, "Miss Ye, you''re too polite, but it''s my body..." ?Three hundred years have passed and it still cannot be cured. Not to mention, Taiyi Palace was destroyed, the last seven parts of Taiyi Acupuncture were lost, and Taiyi Miracle Doctor was directly eliminated. ?It is indeed a miracle that he can survive to this day. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and looked out the window, hiding the dark shadow on his face. Its getting late, Miss Ye, please go back and take a lunch break. ?Ye Banglan returned to the classroom with the cup in hand. "Turn the tide, we''re back." Su Xueqing was slightly startled, "This cup of yours..." Ye Banglan noticed her gaze and nodded: "A thermos cup for drinking tea." Trapped in time for 999 years, she can be considered an "elderly" and it''s time to take care of herself. Su Xueqing swallowed back the words, "It''s the same as the custom-made thermos cup made of new materials in Yunjing, and the price is more than 10,000 yuan." Perhaps she saw it wrong. Same thing. Her deskmate is so simple. Why would he use such a high-end cup? Only those young men and women in the Beijing circle can use it. ?Ye Puan Lan unscrewed the thermos bottle: "Want some?" The water dispenser was right behind the two of them. Su Xueqing reached for a paper cup and successfully drank some tea. She looked at the tea leaves floating on the water and took another sip. This tea Su Xueqing swallowed back the words "It seems to be a newly developed variety, one or two to tens of thousands." She fell into silence for a long time, always feeling that something was wrong. ** On the other side, Class 2, Grade 2. Brother Song, calm down, she is so arrogant and upright, she will be reported to the whole school early tomorrow morning. The boy said, This can be regarded as venting your anger on Sister Yunyi. Sheng Song didn''t respond. He just frowned and looked at his hand. There were still no wounds, but why did his hand hurt sometimes and not hurt at other times? "Okay, let''s think of a way to deal with her." Sheng Song crossed her legs, "She can''t go to the first middle school, and I won''t let her stay in the seventh middle school." "She can''t stay here as long as Brother Song wants to." The boy agreed, "Brother Song, but sometimes there''s no need for us to take action. Why not let Su Xubai..." Su Xubai? Sheng Song frowned, Dont mess with him. Sheng Song, come to my office. The director of moral education called him at this time. ?The boy was excited: "Brother Song, you must have given Ye Bianlan a demerit. Your bad breath has finally come out." Of course, she is too flamboyant. If it were me, I would definitely not let anyone see her. Sheng Song went to the moral education office in a swaggering manner. But he didnt see Ye Turning the Tide. Director, the night is turning the tide, she Sheng Song, one demerit. The moral education director interrupted, Whether the file will be deleted when you graduate will depend on your performance in the next year. Sheng Song''s smile disappeared, and he couldn''t believe it: "Director, what do you mean? She came to find fault with me, why did I write a demerit instead?" ??It is true that the teacher cannot control him, but he also knows the red lines that cannot be touched. Leave no evidence, no traces. Even if a student sues the teacher, he can easily settle the matter. Even the director of moral education has never been able to catch him. Why was it you who received the demerit? The director of moral education grabbed him by the collar and pushed him to the computer. Come here, take a look for yourself and see what you have done. Thank you all for your support~ I hope there will be more check-ins~ When I wrote about the dead soldiers, I also went back and reviewed the previous QAQ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 Calmly, Mr. Yan takes action【1 update】 Chapter 49 Calmly, Mr. Yan takes action [1 update] The director of moral education has been keeping an eye on Shengsong for a long time, but he really suffered from the lack of any evidence. He didn''t expect that when he was called over by the principal during the last class period, he would get such a clear video. Voluntarily bullying and humiliating new students who have transferred to another school, and maliciously destroying public and private property. He not only wants to record a fault for Sheng Song, but also a major fault! ?But at the same time, the director of moral education was also a little puzzled. He knows that the principal has always saved money. Could it be that he spent his own money to install new surveillance equipment? Sheng Song stared blankly at the surveillance video on the computer, watching his figure climbing over the wall from outside the school to the inside of the school, and watching him tearing up all the exercises in Ye Turning''s book in the classroom of Grade 2 (1). ?The video is very clear, and not only that, it also captures his front face. "Director, I..." A layer of cold sweat broke out on Sheng Song''s back. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t utter a complete sentence. Why is there surveillance? Its not hard, not hard at all. The principal of No. 7 Middle School waved his hand. Thank you for your hard work, principal. Ye Puanlan nodded. He gritted his teeth and looked gloomy. At this moment, he had a feeling of promotion, fortune and acceptance of the emperor''s summons. "What are you doing?" The director of moral education looked at him coldly, "You want to say that you didn''t do this? Do you want me to show it to the whole school at Monday''s regular meeting to see if the person inside is a jerk?" He couldn''t say that he was doing it to vent his anger on Sheng Yunyi. ??The school can''t stop Ye to turn the tide, he can let everyone exclude her. Obviously, after the lights are turned off at night, the monitoring system in No. 7 Middle School will not be turned on at all. He personally sent his nine buildings, no, turned the tide at night, out of the office. Turn the tide, come on. The leader of the physics team stopped her midway and took her back to the physics team leaders office. On the other side, the principals office. Huh?! the principal of No. 7 Middle School exclaimed. What is this operation? He wiped his sweat and continued: "Student Ye, I was also negligent in this matter. At noon today, all the surveillance cameras on campus have been replaced with the latest models, and a lot more surveillance cameras have been added." When he gets out of school, he doesnt have so many restrictions. "Be honest." The director of moral education didn''t want to say more to him. "You''d better behave well in the next year, otherwise you won''t be able to get rid of this demerit." He did this because he knew this. "Principal, there is no need to expel him." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You must know that even if he is expelled, his family can find another school for him, and he will continue to dominate and stay under my nose. Let me watch this and solve it once and for all, okay? Sheng Song left the office of the director of moral education dejectedly. "Director, I was wrong, I just..." Sheng Song couldn''t argue. She is obviously a little girl, so why is he still a little flattered by her compliment? Student Ye, as long as you say something, I will expel this Sheng Song immediately. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was angry, This is really outrageous! "Your participation in the physics competition has been decided. The preliminaries will be in early September, the semi-finals will be in mid-September, and the finals will be in mid-October." He said with a smile, "If you get first place, you will have the opportunity to get extra points! In addition, , are you happy that you can still participate in international competitions? ?Ye Turning nodded: "Thank you, Teacher Ren." There is a seven-day physics competition training camp during the summer vacation, and you have to participate. It depends on the situation. ?Physics Group Leader: Snapped! What was broken? It turned out to be his heart. Its okay, as long as you participate, its fine! The leader of the physics team took out a few books, You can take these reference books, even though the contents in the books are not difficult for you. Teacher Ren. Someone called outside the door. Come in. The leader of the physics team turned around and smiled again, Its Xu Bai, youre here too. This is our new classmate, do you recognize her "Teacher, I have a question for you." Su Xubai said, "It''s very urgent." As expected, the leader of the physics team was diverted: "What question? Let me see." Su Xubai walked sideways around Ye Bianlan to prevent any close contact with her, without even giving her a look. If you choose the Shihuasheng group, what are you going to do in the physics group? Find a relationship with the teacher and get to know him? no need. Ye Puanlan put the book away: "Teacher, I''m leaving first." Okay, okay, go back and read the book carefully. The leader of the physics group has already begun to fall in love with physics questions. Su Xubai then glanced at the book in Ye Banglan''s hand. "Physics Competition Tutorial", "Feynman Advanced Lectures on Physics"... and several pure English books, all of which are for learning physics competitions. ?History students study physics? ??If you really have the ability to study physics, you will not choose science. ??Everyone knows that Shi Huasheng is a member of the Tiankeng group, and there are many restrictions when choosing a major in college. Su Xubai''s expression became increasingly cold. Indeed, as Sheng Song said, Ye Banlan likes to pretend. It is true that he has no good impression of her and will never do so in the future. ?Time flies by and its time for school to end soon. "Fortunately, the director of moral education didn''t come to see you again today. The crisis is over." Su Xueqing packed her schoolbag and said hesitantly, "But I''m afraid Sheng Song is outside the school... How about asking a few more people to go together today?" Someone will pick me up on the way, dont worry. Ye Banlan waved her hand and said goodbye, See you tomorrow. "By the way? That''s good. See you tomorrow." Su Xueqing felt relieved and left the class. She looked up and met Su Xubai from Class 2 opposite. Su Xubai also saw her, with a faint look in his eyes: "You must at least remember that your surname is Su, and avoid contacting people you shouldn''t have contact with." It has nothing to do with you. Su Xueqing carried her schoolbag and left expressionlessly. ** In the underground garage, Ye Banglan looked at the map: "The road is a bit congested today, let me drive." Miss Ye, no! Miss Ye, please calm down! ??Binghe and Tiema were both shocked. ??If this car had been driven by Ye Turning the Tide, would they still have a chance to survive today? "You can''t drive it. How can you drive it without a driver''s license?" The space in the back row is unclear, "And you two, are you so ready to die?" The traffic will be over soon. Yan Tingfeng tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and said casually. Sure enough, by the time they reached the red route marked on the map, the road was clear. Thirty minutes later, the car stopped at Lin''s house smoothly. After getting out of the car at night, Binghe and Tiema breathed a sigh of relief. Their lives were saved. "Hello, Teacher Yan." Ye Banlan went upstairs and answered the phone, "What''s the urgent matter you want to see me for?" "Alan, it''s not an urgent matter." Yan Tingyue said, "I want to ask you to accompany me to an art exhibition. I don''t know when you will be free." "Art exhibition?" Ye Banlan said, "I will go to a meeting on Saturday, and I can stay with you all day on Sunday." Thats great. Yan Tingyue said with a smile, The art exhibition will be on Sunday. We will go together then. I heard that there will be many works by famous artists this time, so you can take a good look at them. ** On the other side, the Sheng family. Sister Yun Yi, you are indeed right, Ye Banlan is so pretentious and cunning. Sheng Song clenched her fists, She behaved miserably in front of the teacher, so I got a demerit. Sheng Yunyi frowned: "How could she do this?" Sister Yunyi, I was careless this time and didnt listen to your advice. Sheng Song became more and more frustrated, I will plan carefully next time. "Xiao Song, let''s go have dinner." Sheng Yunyi didn''t nod or shake her head, she just ordered Butler Sheng softly. "Yun Yi, I remember Zhou Tian''s art exhibition. This opportunity should not be missed." Mrs. Sheng came down from upstairs. "After all, you will mainly develop in China in the future, and oil painting can only be a supplement. You must thoroughly understand ''Yongning Painting''" group''." Sheng Yunyi nodded. "The Fang family is so lucky that they actually bought a very mature painting from the "Yongning School"." Mrs. Sheng sighed, "It''s no wonder they have such a vision. After all, they grew up playing calligraphy and painting." Sheng Yunyi''s heart skipped a beat: "Mom, when did they buy it? How much did it cost?" "Just a few days ago, it was three million." Mrs. Sheng took a sip of tea gracefully. "It would be worth doubling this number." three million? ??The painting I picked up from the trash can at night turned out to belong to the "Yongning School"? For a time, Sheng Yunyi felt a variety of emotions in her heart, which were very complicated. After a while, she smiled and sighed again. Such a masterpiece, I turn the tide at night but I dont understand anything. ?What a waste of natural resources. After dinner, Sheng Song came out of the Sheng family''s old house and felt uncomfortable. In the end, Ye Puanlan was fine, but he was given a serious demerit by the director of moral education. Why? ? Sheng Song scratched his head and scratched his head, thinking hard about how to punish Ye Banlan so that he could express his bad temper for Sheng Yunyi. How about simply asking someone to **** you? Suddenly, Sheng Song felt as if he had fallen into the ice and snow. It was bitingly cold, and the temperature seemed to plummet in an instant. "What the **** is the weather..." Sheng Song was wearing short sleeves and couldn''t help but rub his arms. ??He also had a driver to take him there, but he was not allowed to enter the villa area and could only wait outside. Sheng Song quickened his pace, but a figure appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Who is it? Sheng Song became nervous and asked cautiously. He knows that the people in this villa area are either noble or noble. The night was deep and the crescent moon was like a hook, so it was impossible to see the man''s face clearly. ?His tone was scornful and his smile was soft: "You touched the gift I gave her. I''m very unhappy. What should I do?" Good morning~ Really dont mess with crazy people:) Especially those like Brother Yan who only see blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 Take it out, Yunjingsu family! 【2 more】 Chapter 50 Vent your anger, Yunjing Su family! 2 more For Yu Yan Tingfeng, even a cup worth 100,000 yuan is just an external possession. He never takes it seriously, just like he never looks at how many zeros there are in his account. They are all taken care of by his subordinates. . But the cup was given to Ye Banglan as a gift, and its meaning and value were completely different. He would not allow anyone to interrupt his hunt. "You...what are you talking about?" No matter how slow Shengsong was, he still felt a strong crisis, "Who are you? I have never seen you at all!" "She''s not happy, and I''m not happy either." Yan Tingfeng''s face was still hidden in the shadows, and his eyelashes were lowered, "So you can''t be happy either." ifies - "ah!" A strong force came and Sheng Song fell to the ground out of thin air. ?Before he could react, his clothes tore apart and someone stepped on him a few times, hitting his ankle. He screamed in pain. He looked down at the Shengsong on the ground without saying a word. "This kid has bullied a lot of people. He even put a boy in the hospital a while ago. It''s too much." After a while, Binghe reported happily: "Young Master, we are done." ?Three hundred years have passed since his sleep, and he will still miss the world where he once enjoyed his grudges. ?The long white hair was blown by the wind, and when the moonlight moved, it scattered a faint brilliance. Shengsong''s cries continued to be heard, but Binghe and Iron Horse did not stop. I watched the video and he stepped on it with his right foot, Tie Tie, dont you think so? Its really a ghost! ?It took ten minutes for Sheng Song to regain his mobility. I dont know, just step on it. Those who endanger the people can be killed. Binghe followed up: "Young Master, won''t you tell Miss Ye?" "Ghost! There is a ghost!" Sheng Song screamed heartbreakingly, without caring about anything else, he crawled and fled outside the villa area. Yan Tingfeng said nothing, still standing under the moon. Walking with the body, like a caterpillar. From beginning to end, he didn''t see anyone''s face. Gone. Yan Tingfeng turned around. As a martial arts supreme, he has this ability and qualifications. Less he murmured. Yan Tingfeng looked indifferent. He took out a tissue and wiped the drop of blood on the back of his hand clean. Hmm, there were two people talking vaguely, but he couldn''t hear clearly. Huh? Yan Tingfeng stopped and turned his head. Young master, you have to say something to help her vent her anger. Binghe hurriedly explained, You cant just do it without saying it. This can also bring the relationship between you and Miss Ye closer. The iron horse was greatly shocked. Since when did Binghe have emotional intelligence? ?? Could it be that you secretly entered the school behind his back and wanted to get him involved? "No need." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "Shut your mouths." He doesn''t want her to know his dark side, even though this is the real him. ??The last time he met her in Xiaojinshan without disguise, it was indeed an accident. ?Binghe immediately covered his mouth. "Ghost, there is a ghost in the community!" Sheng Song was still using his hands and feet. He rolled all the way to the door. When he saw the person, he grabbed the person tightly and said, "There is a ghost in there!" The visitors were an old couple who were walking their dogs. The old lady was startled. The old man was furious and kicked him: "What is that?" "Master?" The driver who was waiting outside the community recognized Sheng Song and was shocked, "How did you..." I went to Shengs house and came out naked. It looked like someone had stepped on me a few times? "There''s a ghost inside, hurry! Let''s go!" Sheng Song climbed into the car, "Drive!" "Hey, what''s going on with your property management company? I didn''t buy your house so that I could see a lunatic here and crawl on the ground without clothes!" The old man contacted the property management company angrily, "You just charge 20 yuan per square meter in property management fees. Do this?" ?The real estate agent hurried over: "Don''t worry, old man, you will never let people like this who ruin the city''s appearance come in in the future. I''ve already written down the license plate number!" ??The old man snorted coldly, took the old woman with one hand and the Samoyed with the other and left. At this moment, the old residence of the Sheng family. Sheng Yunyi was calling Zhou Hechen. She hesitated and said, "He Chen, can I trouble you with something? I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you." ?Zhou Hechen had just finished the meeting and was still a little tired. He pressed his temples and asked warmly: "Say." Remember the painting we saw at Lins house a few days ago? It turned out that the painting belonged to the Yongning School. Sheng Yun recalled, But at that time, except for Qinghan, none of us found it. Seriously? Zhou Hechen was slightly shocked. Fang Qinghan grew up playing calligraphy and painting, and his vision has always been accurate. But he was full of anger that day and didn''t pay attention to other things at all. "I just want to ask you where Miss Ye found the painting?" Sheng Yun smiled, "She said she must have picked it out of emotion, but she probably didn''t realize the value of the painting." "Okay, I promise you." Zhou Hechen would not refuse any of her requests, "If you like the Yongning School of Painting, I will go with you to the art exhibition on the weekend." "Thank you for your hard work. You have to be busy with work and stay with me." Sheng Yunyi put down her phone. She looked at the surveillance video she had just received, thoughtfully. After a long time, she smiled and sent the surveillance to another person. ** The next morning, Sheng Song did not come to class. But this is not a strange thing. Sheng Song often skips classes, and students in Class 2 (2) of high school are used to it. In class 1 of the second year of high school, the students were talking a lot. "Sheng Song didn''t come to class. I guess he was called away by the director of moral education yesterday, so he must have received a note." The new classmates desk became like that. It was obviously his fault. Only his small group would target other students like that. Fortunately, the director of moral education knew right from wrong and did not forget the fault of turning the tide. Sheng Song deserved it. Ye Banglan was looking through the competition book given to her by the leader of the physics team. She read it very quickly. ?These books did not pose any challenge to her. When she was trapped in time, she had already begun to study quantum entanglement. Hey, turn the tide, do you know physics? A girl asked curiously, Then why did you choose Shi Huasheng? I chose history because I was too bad at physics and couldnt continue studying. ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "I like history." Actually, I also like history. I just have a headache about what major to choose in the future. The girl sighed, My mother asked me to study Chinese medicine, but Im not interested in medicine. Chinese medicine Su Xueqing suddenly shuddered when she heard these two words. She began to have auditory hallucinations in her ears. Look what you have done, you studied medicine! How could you do this? "Get out! Get out of the Su family. The Su family doesn''t have descendants like you. Who are you worthy of?" "Xueqing, be obedient and never return to Yunjing..." Su Xueqing held her head and her body was shaking constantly. ?She covered her ears hard, but the sound seemed to have taken root in her mind, and she couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. "No, classmate Ye, she''s sick." Seeing this scene, the deputy monitor was shocked, "Go around and collect all the fragile objects around you. You have to let her calm down alone." ?The last time Su Xueqing was in this situation, a woman came to look for her in class. After that, she went crazy and smashed the vase in the classroom. Her hands were covered with wounds, dripping with blood, which was shocking. Su Xueqing was originally a transparent person in the class, until she got sick several times and other classmates saw her strangeness. ?Ye Turnan did not leave, but stretched out his hand to hold Su Xueqing''s shoulder. His voice was very soft: "Calm down, relax, exhale, exhale..." Miraculously, with her comfort, the auditory hallucinations in Su Xueqing''s ears gradually disappeared, and her breathing returned to steady. "I..." Su Xueqing came to her senses, her body still trembling. She raised her head blankly, her face covered with mottled tears. "Stop crying." Ye Banlan took out the paper and wiped away her tears bit by bit, her voice became softer, "Everything is over, you will have a good future, and no one can stop you from running towards the future." dream." Su Xueqing looked at the girl blankly, her mind unable to turn around: "You..." The deputy squad leader was also dumbfounded: "It''s really getting better..." Does Mr. Ye have the same effect as a sedative? "Something happened!" At this moment, the sports committee member ran in panting, "Our school has been trending!" "It''s just a hot search. It has nothing to do with us." The deputy squad leader didn''t care much. "You go to the canteen to buy some candy and give Xue Qing some energy." "It does matter! It matters a lot!" the sports committee member said anxiously, "Although it has been coded, you can tell at a glance that this is our new classmate." Looking up at night. What are you coding? The deputy squad leader stepped forward. ??This is a surveillance video in the school. It only lasts ten seconds. It recorded the scene of Ye Banlan kicking over Sheng Song''s table, and the table fell down on Sheng Song. ??Everyone is coded, but the movements are very clear. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, bullying incident# ??This entry is new and has been on the hot search list in the city, attracting many netizens in Jiangcheng. This...this is Taimei. Look at her kicks so hard that most students can''t imitate them. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? Just that crappy high school in the suburbs? I heard that in order to increase the enrollment rate, we accept all students and accept all comers. I didnt expect that the school is **** and the students are the same. Without expelling such students, which parent can safely let their children attend such a school? Why does Qingqing act like a baby to Sister Lan? Its because Sister Lan gives people a sense of security qwq Ive been suffering from anxiety attacks recently, and Im in a state where I cant sleep even after taking medicine. When I close my eyes, my head feels like its having an electric shock... Or maybe its because every time I write an article, my mind gets too big and starts to fly. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 51 Thunder wrist, Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces [1 update] Chapter 51 Thunderous Skills, Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces [1 update] In response to such bullying incidents, netizens were filled with indignation. Of course I will not let my child go to No. 7 Middle School, so I spent money to send him to an international school. This proves that my choice is right. ??It''s better not to follow what others say on the Internet. AI is so popular these days that videos can be faked. Suddenly a short video appeared. Who knows what happened? The case has been solved. The person who bullied the good students in the video is a transfer student who just arrived this week. Post his name and turn the tide. He dropped out of No. 1 Middle School three years ago. Do you know what he did after he dropped out? Went to be a model. At first glance, it looks like a social girl who has contracted bad habits. Can No. 7 Middle School just expel such a girl? ? ?On Weibo where the surveillance video was posted, it was clear that trolls were taking the lead, but they did succeed in controlling the direction of public opinion. ?At this time, the second hot search term appeared in the hot search in the same city. # ??Jiangcheng is also one of the top five big cities in China. It has a large population, causing both hot searches to rise rapidly. Someone must have bought hot searches to turn the tide for us, right? Otherwise, the hot search list wouldnt have climbed so fast. Some students said, Who did this? Its too much. ** At the same moment, the First Hospital. "Miss Yunyi, it''s just a minor injury, why bother you to run so early in the morning." Sheng Song''s father sighed, "Xiao Song came back last night as if he was crazy, and he doesn''t know what happened. At this moment, some netizens have touched her Weibo. Tai Mei, can you please go away! Don''t harm good students! "It can''t be Sheng Song, right? What good will this do to him? If what he did before is revealed, wouldn''t it be even more unlucky?" The hundreds of thousands of fans accumulated by the time-traveling girl were instantly wiped out. This is definitely an organized and premeditated action! The time travel girl seems to be very satisfied with her appearance and will often post some outfit pictures on Weibo. In three years, Weibo has accumulated hundreds of thousands of fans. The classmates all looked at each other. Drop out and then re-study, what do you think of school? ?Ye Banglan enters his account number and password, logs in to Weibo, and clicks to log out, all in one go. The time-travelling woman took over her body, so she chose to drop out of school and enter the modeling industry, joining Huangchi Entertainment Company. ? Huangchi Entertainment Company is a company under the Zhou Group, which is why the time-traveling girl can see Zhou Hechen. Otherwise, ordinary people would never have anything to do with the children of wealthy families like Jiangquan in their entire lives. "No need." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I will discuss with the principal how to maximize the interests of No. 7 Middle School." "Classmate Ye, don''t be angry. There are a lot of keyboard warriors on the Internet." Seeing Ye turning the tide, the deputy squad leader also came over and said hurriedly, "These people are just not getting what they want in reality, so they attack **** the Internet. Who of them They all scolded me because thats the only way to find satisfaction! ?At this time, they can still think of how to maximize their profits. Their new classmate was a high official in his previous life, right? Is it because you can''t make money as a model, so you go back to study again? What did you do earlier? Its too late! You can''t get ahead in this life! ?At this time, Su Xueqing had calmed down, and her brows were covered with a layer of frost: "Alan, I''m looking for someone to help me." ??The time-traveling girl has no memory of her, but she is trapped in a corner of her body and has watched what the time-traveling girl has done in the past four years. "I''m not angry." Ye Banlan handed the sports committee member''s phone back, she thought thoughtfully, "I just remembered that I still have a Weibo account." "You''re welcome, our surname is Sheng, of course I have to take care of you." Sheng Yunyi''s eyebrows were full of worry, "How is Xiao Song''s condition now?" "The doctor gave him a sedative and he has gone to sleep, but the situation is still not good." Sheng Song''s father gritted his teeth, "I don''t know who is so cruel and ruthless. When Xiao Song came back, his feet were bleeding!" Sheng Yunyi frowned. ?According to the driver of Shengsongs family, Shengsong became like this in the villa area. But the security of the villa area is extremely strict, and a first-class protective monitoring system is activated. Absolutely no one can sneak in quietly. Turning the tide at night? Of course I dont have this ability. "Uncle, please let Xiao Song have a good rest." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "I will find out who did this." Shengsong''s father was very grateful: "Miss Yunyi, thank you very much." Sheng Yunyi left the ward, and Zhou Hechen pinched off the cigarette butt: "How''s it going?" "There is not much physical damage, but the mental condition is not very good." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "He Chen, who did it? Xiao Song came to me that day and said that only Miss Ye had a grudge against him..." ?Zhou Hechen paused and pressed down the corners of his lips to suppress the rising anger. "Master." Someone said respectfully from behind, "Madam has seen you, please come over." Zhou Hechen turned around and saw Mrs. Zhou''s assistant: "Okay, I''ll be here right away." He followed the assistant to the VIP luxury ward area, and Mrs. Zhou was standing at the door waiting for him. Why are you here? Come to see your elder brother? ?Zhou Hechen was startled: "No, he is a distant cousin of Yunyi..." It was fine that he didn''t mention Sheng Yunyi, but when he mentioned Mrs. Zhou, a hint of anger appeared on her face: "A branch of the Sheng family can ask you to go to the hospital in person? Is Sheng Yunyi more important than your eldest brother?!" Zhou Madam felt a little chilled. Mom, thats not what I meant. Zhou Hechen was very tired. After missing Mr. Quans order last time, the company has been very busy. I finally found some time. Brother, I am relieved that you are here with me. Mrs. Zhou didn''t want to hear his explanation, and said in a calm voice: "Your sister will go back to Jiangcheng for summer vacation at the end of the month. Remember to pick her up at the airport. Okay, you can go and accompany Sheng Yunyi." I know. Zhou Hechen had a headache and returned to the first floor. "He Chen, did your aunt say something to you again?" Sheng Yunyi gently held his hand, "It''s all my fault for making you quarrel again." "This is none of your business, Yunyi, my mother..." Zhou Hechen breathed out softly, "My eldest brother became a vegetative state, which was a huge blow to her. I can understand her losing control of her emotions." Sheng Yunyi whispered: "If Brother Zhou can wake up, you can feel more relaxed." ?Zhou Hechen did not respond to this sentence and just said: "I''m going to the company first." Let Zhou Heyuan wake up... ?Zhou Hechen looked indifferent. He picked up the car keys and asked the driver to take Sheng Yun back to the old home of the Sheng family. ** Psychological consultation room. ? Yan Tingfeng has just completed an online meeting of a group of 723 bureaus and dealt with several matters. "Young Master, something happened. Miss Ye is on the hot search!" Binghe hurried over to report, "What...what should we do? We have never dealt with such a thing before." Those in their line of work dont deal with the Internet at all. ?Even before this, Binghe didnt know what Weibo was. "Let me see, um, it''s a hot search, and it''s premeditated." Rong Yu looked serious, "It''s serious, someone wants to mess with classmate Ye." To mess with his patients is to mess with him, and he wont allow it! Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and calmed down: "Where are the people?" The IP address that sent the video has been found, and its in Jiangcheng. "Sealed." ??Binghe nodded and contacted the specialized personnel. ?More than ten seconds later, he held his cell phone and said in shock: "It has been blocked, young master, we are a step late. Is there anyone else helping Miss Ye?" ?This sentence made Yan Tingfeng open his eyes. He tilted his head and chuckled: "Are you talking about someone else?" Very casual and casual tone, gentle in tone. ??Binghe opened his mouth and did not dare to say anything more. He felt that he would be assassinated by the young master in the next second. Go to the principals office. Yan Tingfeng stood up and gathered his coat. Rong Yu also stood up: "I''ll go too." "sit down." Rong Yuan is incredible: "You are too possessive, this is wrong!" Yeah. Yan Tingfeng did not deny it. He took Binghe and Tiema to the Academic Affairs Building and headed to the principal''s office. "Mr. Yan!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School stood up, "You are here. Student Ye just talked to me about hot searches. I still don''t know how the surveillance in the school was leaked. I just asked the vice principal to check. Take a look at whats happening online Yan Tingfeng said unhurriedly: "You don''t have to ask me, just listen to Miss Ye." "First of all, to clarify, we need to release the complete surveillance and video of Sheng Song destroying property in the early morning." Ye Banlan looked calm, "The official account used this heat to update the security system and personnel of No. 7 Middle School, reorganize the teacher team, and open a dedicated school bus line. The news can be released to attract students and increase the enrollment rate this year. The admission rate of No. 7 Middle School is certainly not the worst in Jiangcheng, but average. The reason why there are so few students is that the campus facilities are too old, the teachers are insufficient, and it is far away from the suburbs, so parents are unwilling to send students here. ??It will be summer vacation enrollment again soon, and she will help the director of the admissions department mention the enrollment rate of No. 7 Middle School. "Okay!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded, "Just do what classmate Ye said." I still have my share of the video. Ye Banlan agreed. Miss Ye, no need, we have a video with restored resolution, 720p high-definition, you Binghe said, and also saw the resolution of the video provided by Ye Banlan. 1080pUltra HD? ? Good morning~~ The last day of Sister Lans pk~~ Lets catch up and check in (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 To win over, Miss Ye’s identity is mysterious [2 updates] Chapter 52 Winning over, Miss Yes identity is mysterious [2 updates] ??Binghe almost bit off his tongue, he stammered: "Ye, Miss Ye, where did you get this surveillance?" "I have a friend who plays computer." Ye Banlan rubbed the thermos cup in her hand and began to make friends out of nothing. "She just likes to play with these things. I asked her to help. It''s not bad, don''t you think?" ??Glacier: ? Can anyone use video restoration methods that are better than those of the 723 game technicians? ! The equipment of Bureau 723 was specially sent by the World Strategic Research Institute. What kind of friend is this? Binghe looked at Yan Tingfeng subconsciously. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything. His eyelashes lowered slightly and fell on her fingers covering the thermos cup, just covering the name he wrote on it. ?Her fingers gently stroked the cup body, one after another. ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "Okay, I''ll go to your place to pour some tea." Unless you have equipment from the International Institute for Strategic Studies, or you are from the International Institute for Strategic Studies. Okay, classmate Ye, Ill see you off. The principal of No. 7 Middle School also stood up. Unless what? Are your technical staff at this level? He covered the phones microphone and cursed in a low voice, How did you restore the resolution of the surveillance video to 720p? Its so embarrassing! ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and nodded: "I''m going back to class first." ?The principal of No. 7 Middle School didnt think anything was wrong. He asked his assistant to take away the surveillance video and asked the Publicity Center to urgently process and produce a new campus promotional video. ??The sound of a chair falling to the ground came from the receiver. Ten seconds later, the other party who watched the video was confused: "Actually, it''s not impossible, unless..." He looked away. Either this person has professional equipment produced by the International Institute for Strategic Studies, or she knows the internal technology of the International Institute for Strategic Studies. The other party said decisively, Besides this, there is no third possibility. Outside, Binghe immediately contacted his brothers from Bureau 723. Yan Tingfeng finally said: "Sit down." "This is impossible!" Who are you saying is embarrassing? The other party immediately stopped, Do you know how difficult it is to repair that surveillance video? The two left side by side, leaving the principal of No. 7 Middle School with a confused look on his face. ?? Binghe couldn''t help but shiver, and he bumped Tie Ma''s elbow: "Tie Tie, Miss Ye still knows friends from the International Institute for Strategic Studies? Is this possible?" The video has been sent to you, you can watch it yourself. Principal of No. 7 Middle School: ??? ??Binghe sneered: "I only know someone who can restore it to 1080p!" ?He tilted his head and said with a smile: "Miss Ye, I will take you back and go back to the psychological consultation room on the way." ?This time it was Binghe''s turn to be confused: "Huh?" A friend who can even give away internal technology is not an ordinary relationship. ??If he had such a friend, he would go directly to the International Institute for Strategic Studies. ?Tiima was also stunned: "Can''t you?" Hey, hey, hey, do you know this person? Hurry up and get him into our bureau! The other party yelled in Binghes ear, You must get him in! ??Binghe hung up the phone ruthlessly: "Heh." I want to say goodbye to this beautiful world so early by fighting against the young master. ** On Weibo, the hot-searched term #ҹLAN# was blocked shortly after it was posted, leaving only #, bullying incident # ranked among the top five in the citys hot search list. Spurred by trolls, netizens are angrily cursing. Strongly demand that the student named Ye Banglan be expelled from No. 7 Middle School! I am a parent of a student, and I will not allow such a girl to study in No. 7 Middle School, making my children feel insecure. I have already contacted the reporter. The reporter will go to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School soon to take a closer look at what this girl is like. Things have turned around, everyone, go watch it. The girl in the video was bullied and just fought back! ?Three seconds ago, a new pinned Weibo post was posted at the top of the entry square! ?The video played automatically and also had people''s faces coded, but it showed in detail that Sheng Song sneaked into the classroom of Class 1, Grade 2, late at night, and tore up Ye Banlan''s books and exercise books, tore his school bag, and trampled on cups. What is this boy doing? That''s too much. Did the girl mess with him? If he tore up my books and exercise books, not to mention kicking his desk, I would also tear up his school bag to relieve my anger! There is one thing to say, there is indeed something wrong with boys doing this, but girls can be reasonable, why should they kick someone else''s table? You are really kind-hearted. If you encounter bullying in the future, you must endure it and never make any counterattack. ??The direction of public opinion on black hot searches has completely reversed, and no matter how hard the Internet trolls try to provoke it, it will be of no avail. ?As expected by Ye Turning the Tide, this matter is quite popular. The official Weibo of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School took advantage of this moment to post a promotional video. @V: The campus security system has been fully updated, an excellent and powerful team of teachers has been reorganized, and aging equipment is being replaced and repaired. Everyone is welcome to apply for Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School this year, we are waiting for you! As soon as the promotional video was released, parents quickly called to inquire about related matters. The high school entrance examination is next month, and parents attach great importance to this matter. The director of the admissions department was in a hurry when he answered the phone and had to go to the moral education team to recruit two strong men to help him. ?He grabbed Ye Banglan''s shoulders and cried with joy: "Classmate Ye, you are really a big help!" ??Without this hot search in the city, even if Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School released this promotional video, it would not have achieved such a high effect. He is finally going to get busy. "You''re welcome." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Director, if you helped me, I will help you too." Wherever I have helped you, its all because of your own efforts. The director of the admissions department sighed, Im most fortunate now that you came to No. 7 Middle School. It doesnt matter if you dont know the goods in No. 1 Middle School, they do. ??Ye turned the tide and returned to Class 1, Grade 2, to continue classes. The matter was resolved and other students were relieved. Xue Qing, I would like to ask you to accompany me to the Chinese herbal medicine market to buy some medicinal materials after school today, is that okay? Su Xueqing pursed her lower lip hard: "But I don''t understand Chinese medicine." "Then what should we do?" Ye Banlan held her chin up and sighed softly, "Okay, I''ll think of another way." The loneliness in her words made Su Xueqing''s heart tighten: "I... I still know a little bit, I will accompany you." "Thank you." Ye Banlan smiled, "If I don''t understand anything in the future, I will ask you." "Okay." Su Xueqing responded in a low voice, "But my ability is very poor. I used to..." At this point, she stopped again, looking sad. ?Ye Turnan did not ask further questions. She narrowed her eyes lightly and looked out the window. She will go to the Yunjing Su family sooner or later. After school, Su Xueqing and Ye Banglan left the classroom together. Su Xubai, who came out of Class 2, glanced at the two of them lightly, turned around, his back was indifferent. Su Xueqing did not say hello to him, but said: "Alan, the Chinese medicine market is near the school, we can just walk there." ?These words made Su Xubai suddenly stop. He turned his head, his eyes quenching the coldness: "Su Xueqing, have you forgotten everything you did after coming to Jiangcheng for two years?" Su Xueqing''s eyes trembled, and her body''s reaction made her subconsciously want to escape. ?Ye Wanlan held her hand, stepped forward, and confronted Su Xubai with a smile: "Can you please stop blocking the way? I really don''t like others blocking my way." While looking at each other for this second, Su Xubai felt a sense of oppression and tension that only existed when facing several elders of the Su family. No- Even better than that! After exhaling slowly, Su Xubai turned his head, his expression became even calmer. Su Xueqing doesnt learn well and has nothing to do with him. There was no need for him to remind her again. "Let''s go." Ye Banglan patted Su Xueqing''s shoulder, "Ignore him." "Thank you, but I..." Su Xueqing looked at her hands. They are right. She is a sinner and is not worthy of being a doctor or using Chinese medicine. A few seconds later, Su Xueqing came back to her senses: "Alan, what disease are you looking for to cure?" "Body cold." Ye Banlan said, "But it''s not an ordinary body cold, it''s a very strange disease, so I ask you to accompany me to select medicinal materials." "Hmm." Su Xueqing looked at Ye Wanlan''s side face and was startled. Perhaps she can come out of the shadows. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Shengsong woke up once and fell asleep again. "Uncle, don''t be anxious." Sheng Yunyi reassured, then hesitated, "Didn''t Xiao Song tell you that he had a grudge at school? I saw on Weibo that he was bullied by a girl. Kicked him on the table and..." "This is unreasonable!" Sheng Song''s father was furious, "I will go to No. 7 Middle School to find their principal!" ?Of course he knew that Sheng Song often bullied other students in school, but so what? ?His son must not be bullied. Without even eating, Sheng Song''s father immediately asked the driver to drive him to No. 7 Middle School and went straight to the principal''s office. ??There is another man in the principal''s office, wearing new Chinese-style casual clothes, with a bright face and indifferent eyebrows. Shengsong''s father didn''t pay much attention and strode forward: "Principal." Parent Shengsong, youre here. The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed up his glasses, Look at whats happening online. What does Student Ye mean... "I don''t care what she means." Sheng Song''s father interrupted the vice-principal, "Just keep it private and ask her to pay 200,000 yuan. The money is not much, so we won''t care about it." Brother Yan: Continuing self-strategy Sister Lan, who has done nothing, continues to work on her career. See you tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 Face hurts, suppress it! Taiyi Miracle Doctor【1 update】 Chapter 53 Face hurts, suppress it! Taiyi Miracle Doctor1 update The principal of No. 7 Middle School paused and looked at Sheng Song''s father in disbelief: "You said you want classmate Ye to compensate you two hundred thousand?" "Otherwise?" Sheng Song''s father said matter-of-factly, "I didn''t put my son in your school to make him suffer!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School subconsciously looked at his big benefactor, no, Yan Tingfeng. Principal, dont look at me. Yan Tingfeng just drank tea slowly from the thermos cup, Just come as you like. "Originally, this matter depends on whether Mr. Ye is willing to keep it secret with you. How can you have the nerve to say such a thing?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School sneered, "You really don''t know that Sheng Song is bullying in school. Other students?" Sheng Songs father spoke plausibly: Lets put it into perspective, the fact that my son was bullied has been trending on Weibo "Parent Shengsong, you only read the beginning and not the end?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School interrupted him directly, "Didn''t you see the subsequent reversal? It was your son who sneaked into the school late at night to pick the lock and tore it apart. Yes book! He paused while praising his father. Why didnt Ms. Yunyi say there would be a subsequent twist? "He has done this kind of thing many times, right? He is so skilled. It''s a pity that this time there is evidence and it was caught on camera." The principal of No. 7 Middle School dropped a video, "Your child is a child, but other people''s children are not? Come on. Look what kind of ''good boy'' you have turned out!" He is also afraid. "No, no, no! I definitely didn''t mean it like that!" Sheng Song''s father was anxious and he lowered his voice, "I... It''s my fault for not finding out the truth in time. I apologize. Let''s keep it private. Just keep it private!" The surveillance video was played again. After watching it, Sheng Song''s father was completely speechless and looked quite embarrassed. "Private?" Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and chuckled leisurely, "It depends on your sincerity." "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "I have something for you tomorrow." ?His face was on fire, as if someone had slapped him out of thin air. Outside the principal''s office, Yan Tingfeng was on the phone: "Private, one million, as Miss Ye wishes." ??Even though the big financier is on his side, he is also afraid! ?Recalling his previous aggressive and aggressive demands for compensation, Shengsong''s father felt embarrassed and embarrassed: "Principal, I..." The principal of No. 7 Middle School couldn''t help but shake his hands. "Okay, one million, I believe you." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle. He stood up and said, "Principal, please continue." Shengsong''s father felt an invisible pressure. He was sweating profusely: "Half a million! Is half a million enough?" "What are you?" the principal of No. 7 Middle School said in a cold voice, "I tell you, it was Student Ye who planned to have an affair with you, so he coded it. Do you want the uncoded video to be played on the entire network? Mr. Yan, if His wish was fulfilled. ?His phoenix eyes were curled up, and the smile in his eyes deepened. "One million!" Sheng Song''s father couldn''t help shouting, he was so broken, "There really won''t be any more. We are a side branch and don''t have as much funds as the main family. It''s true!" Yan Tingfeng raised his head, but still did not speak. Shengsong''s father leaned back in his chair, his back soaked in cold sweat from unknown time. "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!" Sheng Song''s father gritted his teeth, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t discipline the child well. I admit my mistake and don''t make it worse again." ?His surname is Sheng. If this matter gets bigger, it will only be blamed on the entire Sheng family, and the old house will definitely make him miserable. Yan Tingfeng said nothing and took another sip of tea. It will be over by then! He is not afraid of ordinary people, he is only afraid of powerful people like the Sheng family. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes twitched slightly, and his voice became softer: "Then I''ll wait for Miss Ye." The call ended, and the night turned around thoughtfully. "Sheng Song''s family came here?" Su Xueqing frowned, "His parents are also very unreasonable, why don''t they make an effort to expel him from the school?" "Use villains to kill villains." Ye Banlan smiled, "I have his handle. He will always be wary of me, and in the end he will be used by me." This is the emperor''s trick. Handwritten by Ning Zhaozong. Su Xueqing seemed to understand: "It seems to make sense. The current handle is not enough to get rid of him completely." "Well, I hope he won''t give me enough excuses anymore." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Xueqing, come over and see how this Codonopsis pilosula is doing." After picking up the Chinese medicine, I turned the tide and went home at night. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. ??The phone dinged, and a new message came in. Zhou YixiangSister Banlan, I have one last professional course left. When I finish the exam, I will come to the company for internship! You are the jewelry design director. You dont need an internship. I believe in your ability. Zhou Yixiang: Thank you, Sister Banlan, I will definitely work harder! ?Ye Banlan put the phone aside, lowered his eyes and thought. ?Wantianqing Company has taken initial shape and is waiting to enter the national market. She must make up for the four years that she was robbed by the time-traveling girl as soon as possible. ** The next day, in the morning. During the break between classes, Ye turned around and came to the psychological consultation room. "I asked my deskmate to accompany me to the Chinese herbal medicine market to pick some medicine." She put down the medicine bag. "Her nose is very good and she can smell the quality of the medicine. Thanks to her, I bought some good medicine. Oh? Rong Yu was curious, Who is your deskmate? Does he also know about pharmacology? Turning the tide at night: "Su Xueqing." Your last name is Su! Tiema and Binghe looked at each other. Rong Yus expression also changed slightly. After the destruction of the six sects, only a little bit of inheritance remained. Just as the Rong family is the descendant of the Taisu clan, they are good at Taisu pulse and can predict the past, present and future, and predict good and bad fortunes. ??The Su family is after Taiyi Palace, and is good at Taiyi acupuncture, which can cure diseases, remove toxins, and prolong life. Taiyi, the doctor, brought the dead back to life and competed with the sky! Historical records record that the successive palace masters of Taiyi Palace have practiced Taiyi acupuncture to the ninth level, and are known as the "Taiyi Miracle Doctors", who can truly reanimate people, flesh and bones. It''s just that the "Taiyi Miracle Doctor" has never appeared again, because the last seven parts of Taiyi Acupuncture are completely lost. ?In that war, only a small number of Taiyi doctors were secretly moved to a safe place, and the other disciples all died on the battlefield. Even doctors had to go to war, which shows that the situation at that time was extremely critical. Know? Ye Bianlan raised his head. "I don''t know him." Rong Yu said honestly, "I have been to the Su family a few times, but I have never heard of this child." Ye Banlan hummed: "Have there been any medical accidents in the Su family in the past two years?" "This...I really don''t know." Rong Yu scratched his head, "With the abilities of the people in the Su family, it is difficult to think of a medical accident, but if it does happen, it will definitely not be reported to the outside world." I understand. Ye Banlan nodded towards Yan Tingfeng, Remember to take the medicine, Im going to class. It seems that she can only wait for Su Xueqing to break her knot and take the initiative to tell the past. The door is closed. "Oh, it''s really torturous." Rong Yu sighed, "Brother, I don''t blame you for always wanting to know the origins of the enemy three hundred years ago. I also want to know who has such great ability to take down our Chinese people. All the elites were killed. Yan Tingfeng looked calm and silent. My old mans divination skills are ranked among the best in the world. Rong Yu shook his head, But we brothers and sisters all know that he cant even reach one-tenth of the level of my ancestors. He once saw Mr. Rong take action, and the only word he could express was "shocked". ?What about the ancestor of the Rong family three hundred years ago, the head of the Taisu clan? What kind of courage and magnificence should it be? Why are they all gone? ?Who has such a big hatred against China? Young Master! Binghe suddenly exclaimed. Rong Yu was stunned for a moment, raised his head suddenly, and was shocked to find that there was blood flowing down the corner of Yan Tingfeng''s lips. drop by drop, dazzling bright red. Rong Yu panicked: "Quick, I''ll give you a few injections first." "It''s okay." Yan Tingfeng wiped the blood off his lips, "I felt depressed in my heart. After spitting out the blood, I felt better." "Brother, please don''t hold on." Rong Yu checked his pulse, "I''m not a medical student, so I really can''t see anything. Otherwise, we go back to Yunjing now and let the Su family give you some help. have a look." Yan Tingfeng shook his head and smiled: "I know it well." "Okay, then I''ll make some medicine for you." Rong Yu reached for the medicine bag that Ye Banlan sent over, but he couldn''t touch it at all. The wind blew by, and the medicine bag had fallen into Yan Tingfeng''s hands. Obviously he did not allow others to touch it. Rong Yuqi: "You didn''t have such a strong possessiveness before, and you are even more sick!" Sure enough, when a lunatic meets a lunatic, a qualitative change will occur. He should separate them! ** At night, the Lin familys old house. After dinner, Lin Qin went to practice the piano as usual. Qinqin, I will introduce your cousin to Teacher Yue this week. Please help her more when the time comes. Lin Handu stopped her. ?Lin Qin''s hand stopped on the strings: "Mom, the cousin you mentioned..." "Besides A Lan, how many cousins ??do you have?" Lin Handu said with a smile, "She also wants to learn Guqin, so you can take care of her when you take classes together." ?Lin Qin took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said nothing. "Mom, did Ye Banlan come to you for help? What kind words did she say to you?" Lin Yue couldn''t listen anymore and looked sarcastic, "My sister finally accepted Teacher Yue as her teacher with great difficulty. How can someone who doesn''t know how to play the guqin take advantage of this? How can she be so scheming and capable?" Happy New Years Eve, my dears~ Give Sister Lan and Brother Yan a monthly ticket for New Years Eve~ In the new year, Qingqing will continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan to spend it with everyone~~ Today is Brother Yans birthday. You can get double the popularity points by comparing your hearts. Come on! (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 She knows all the top ten classical music in China [2 updates] Chapter 54 She knows all the top ten classical music in China [2 updates] Although they are cousins, Lin Yue and Ye Banglan are not familiar with each other. ?Six years ago, when Ye Banlan was just picked up from the orphanage by Lin Huaijin, he only went back to the Lin family''s old house for dinner every week and met briefly without any communication. At that time, the relationship between Lin Qin and Ye Bunlan was not bad. Until four years ago, Ye Banlan didnt know why she went crazy. First, she made a fuss about dropping out of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. After two years in the modeling circle, she went to work as a stand-in for Zhou Hechen. ??The relationship with the Lin family has been severed, and I have never returned to the Lin family. ?It''s good now that he''s back. Who knows if he wants to use Lin Qin as a springboard to go to Yunjing? ?Lin Yue had to suspect that Ye Banlan had ulterior motives and had evil intentions, and he must be plotting the guqin. Finally, the foxs tail is revealed! "How can you think so? Your cousin has never begged me." Lin Handu frowned, "Speak nicely and don''t let me beat you." "Mom, what do you want me to think? Teacher Yue is a member of the Yunjing Guqin Association. You forced her to accept a disciple. Will she accept it?" Lin Yue said in a cold voice, "She will be here by then. If you go crazy in front of Teacher Yue, will my sister continue to be a human being?" "Your third uncle said that A-lan has been doing very well in the past half month since she came back, and she is really determined to change her ways." Lin Handu shook her head, "It''s not that A-lan doesn''t know how to play the guqin. When she was brought back, she took it with her I got a piano, I must have learned it. ?Lin Wenli was expressionless: "You were too immersed in it. I called you several times and you didn''t hear me." ?Ye Banlan nodded: "I understand, but I am not short of time." "Yes...that''s right, but do you have that much energy?" Lin Huaijin frowned, "I''m afraid you''ll be too busy to learn everything." ?It turns out that when he was twelve years old, Ye Puanlan was already so scheming. ??Isnt it good to be a stranger all the time? "Sister, don''t be afraid, I won''t let Ye Turn the Tide succeed." Lin Yue comforted her, "When she comes to class, I will accompany you. I will keep an eye on her. If she dares to say something that she shouldn''t say, , just kick her out. ?His niece is still very cute, well-behaved and sensible! Lin Huaijin: Dad. Someone called him faintly from behind. ?Lin Yue sneered. After finishing one stroke, Ye Banglan put down his brush and said, "Uncle, this has no conflict with my liking of traditional Chinese painting." She would paint flowers and birds when she was in a good mood, and landscapes when she was in a calm mood. ?It is not that easy to take advantage of someone who is trying to turn the tide at night. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I know all the top ten famous classical music in China." With a guqin, will you be able to play the guqin? ??Is it possible that he carries a sword and is the sword master? ??Its so ridiculous! Brother Lin Qin called him, feeling uncomfortable. ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows, turned around, put his hands on his knees, and sat upright. Plugging the string inward with the index finger is wiping, and playing the string with the back of the index finger of the right hand is picking Lin Huaijin was startled, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest: "Lin Wenli, why are you so mysterious? Do you want to scare your father to death?" She sighed, her eyes dimming slightly. ?Lin Yue opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but Lin Handu had already left the piano room. What types of guqin are there? Let you tell the truth, you are just bragging, right? Of the top ten famous classical music pieces in China, there are only three left. Where did the ten pieces come from? Fuxi style, Zhongni style, Luoxia style But now she doesn''t want to turn the tide at night, and she doesn''t want to see her at all. Stop it! Lin Huaijin glared at her, Lets skip this question and let me ask you, what are the basic **** techniques for Guqin? She did not use rice paper, but a piece of silk cloth. Alan. Lin Huaijin knocked on the door. Six years ago, when he was taken back to the Lin family, he took the guqin with him? After several rounds of questioning, Lin Huaijin was very satisfied. She was in poor health in her previous life, so she could relax and rest her mind by painting. He walked in and saw her holding a brush and dipping it in ink for painting. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "Why did you start painting again? A few days ago, you told your grandma that you liked guqin and wanted to learn guqin. Don''t you just say that casually? ?Who in the whole of China doesnt know that the Yunjing Lin family is the queen of Tianyinfang? "As long as you understand, your grandma and your aunt have already agreed with Teacher Yue that you will have classes with Qinqin this week." Lin Huaijin said, "Let''s do the preparations first, and I will ask you questions." ** ?At this time, Ye Banglan was painting in the bedroom. Whats the matter with you? Lin Huaijin glanced at him. "There''s no need to be so serious, we''re just practicing." Lin Huaijin was a little unaccustomed to the look of a primary school student listening to classes. "When Teacher Yue asks you what music you have learned and what you know, how will you answer?" The night turns and the people ponder. "Tell the truth, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Huaijin became nervous. "This matter is settled." Lin Handu picked up the cup, "Your third uncle and I were raised by your eldest uncle. Now that he is missing, A Lan is his only descendant, we..." This is a landscape painting. ??If it were the night that turned the tide six years ago, she would be willing to share it. ?Lin Wenli showed him the book in his hand: "Let me ask a few physics questions." "You kid." Lin Huaijin snorted, "Okay, okay, I''ll give you my seat." ?Lin Wenli walked in and shut him out rudely. Lin Huaijin: He made a note to Lin Wenli in his heart. "What question? Let me see." Ye Banglan asked. These two. Lin Wenli pointed at the book. ?Ye Banlan just glanced at it, then took out his pen and started to explain to him. ?The more Lin Wenli listened, the more complicated his expression became. Such physical thinking ability is terrifyingly powerful. You... want to participate in the physics competition? Lin Wenli noticed the competition book on the desk again. Hmm. Ye Banglan stretched, I cant defeat the head of the physics team in our school. ?Lin Wenli paused and then asked: "Where is the summer training camp?" Physics competition summer training camp is organized by major high schools in Jiangcheng, and all students participating in the physics competition will be gathered together. ?Ye turned the tide and looked at him: "Do you want me to go?" ?Lin Wenli avoided her gaze: "If you go, I can ask you questions in class if you have any questions." Okay. Ye Tuanlan was also very decisive, Then I will go. ?Lin Wenli was stunned for a moment and pursed his lips. ?Should he completely trust Ye Turn Lan again? But he is afraid... ?Lin Wenli stood up suddenly and rushed out with his physics book, startling Lin Huaijin who was drinking water again. "Lin Wenli!" Lin Huaijin roared. ?Lin Wenli chose to close the door and not listen to his preaching. In the bedroom, Ye Banlan added a "Physics Competition Summer Training Camp" to his schedule. She has the habit of making detailed plans. This Saturday morning she will go to the Lin family''s old house and in the afternoon she will go to the set of "A Thousand Years Old". Principal, please tell the leader of the physics team that I will go to the summer training camp. A few minutes later, the principal of No. 7 Middle School replied. As I said, Lao Ren is too excited and is dancing at home. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Luckily she didnt go crazy studying physics. After finishing this landscape painting, I washed up and went to bed at night. After a night without dreams, it will be dawn when you open your eyes again. ?Lin Huaijin also valued this apprenticeship very much. After he drove Ye Banlan to the Lin family''s old house, he hurried to the company to work overtime. ?The door opened, and Lin Yue stood on the stairs, condescendingly saying: "Since you are here to take guqin lessons, then put your little thoughts aside. Grandma and my mother are not here today, and no one will do what you do." ?The night passed by him and he went straight upstairs without stopping or looking at him. ?Lin Yue was completely ignored. ?Hit the air with a punch, Lin Yue felt aggrieved. At 9:50, Teacher Yue arrived at the old residence of the Lin family. Teacher Yues full name is Yue Qinhua. He is fifty-six years old and is a senior member of the Yunjing Guqin Association. He travels between Yunjing and Jiangcheng every week to teach Lin Qin. She is very satisfied with Lin Qin, a student who has high understanding, strength, and most importantly, is diligent and able to bear hardships and stand hard work. "Hello, Teacher Yue." Lin Yue stepped forward, very respectfully, "My sister is already waiting for you in the piano room. Even if there is another person here today, don''t mind. She has never learned Guqin at all. I dont know why my mother insisted on following her. Yue Qinhua frowned: "Never learned the guqin? But aren''t all the daughters of the Lin family..." "She has not lived in the Lin family all her life. She came back when she was twelve years old, but she has never touched the piano." Lin Yue shook his head, "Unlike my sister, Qinqin grew up in primary school." Yue Qinhua smiled: "Let''s go to the piano room first." In the piano room, Lin Qin sat in front of the guqin. ?This guqin was her fifteenth birthday gift. Lin Weilan gave it to her specially and she liked it very much. ?Ye Turns the Tide and stands on the other side. ?Seeing Yue Qinhua come in, Lin Qin said hello: "Hello, Teacher Yue, this is my cousin, she -" "I know, Ye Turning the Tide, Ms. Lin has already mentioned it to me." Yue Qinhua nodded, "You have to sit down, no need to stand. How long have you been learning Guqin?" ?Ye Turns the Tide unhurriedly: "I have studied for a few years and I know a little bit about it." ?Lin Yue laughed angrily. How many years have you studied Guqin? ??Ye Turns the Tide is really a lie that never breaks the heart of the manuscript. It is edited again and again. Fortunately, he said hello to Teacher Yue in advance. Thats it. Teacher Yues expression became a little lighter, What kind of music have you learned in the past few years? ?Remembering Lin Huaijins words, Ye Banlan paused for a moment and decided to restrain herself. She slowly said: ""Langtaosha"." Langtaosha, Guqin music. ??Top ten classical music in China, ranked seventh! 2 more~~ Double monthly votes, there are no restrictions on voting, babies can vote for Sister Lan~ See you tomorrow in the new year~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 The performance of turning the tide at night, the best Su embroidery [1 update] Chapter 55: The performance of turning the tide at night, the best Suzhou embroidery [1 update] There was silence in the piano room for a moment. Lin Qinran was stunned. ?She was about to say a few words to cover up, but unexpectedly, Ye turned the tide and answered directly. What is "Langtaosha"? Top ten famous classical music in China! ??It is also one of the three complete songs that have been handed down after China experienced the War of Ten Thousand Arms. It is also the famous work of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. The score of "Langtaosha" has been kept by the Lin family and has not been released to the public. ??The president of the Yunjing Guqin Association visited many times, but he could not get the Lin family to relent and take out the music score. ?The "Langtaosha" currently circulating on the market is a simplified version, not the real "Langtaosha" in history. She actually said she knew how to surf the sand! Hahahahahaha, she was really talking nonsense. Lin Yue laughed so hard that tears came out. At first glance, she just wanted to show off herself, but in the end she didnt understand anything. Why does she have the feeling that Ye Turning is different? "Yeah." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''m the most familiar with this piece of music." She has never played "Broken Formation Music" in its entirety. ?Lin Qin said nothing, but frowned. The current Ye Tuanlan looks a bit like the person she just met six years ago. At night, I got up to turn the tide. Before she spoke again, Ye Banlan had already left the piano room. But even the simplified version is still a top-notch difficult piece. Without ten years of guqin skills, it is impossible to play "Langtaosha" completely. ?Lin Qin was stunned. Qinqin, Alan, how was todays class? Lin Handu handed the handbag to Butler Lin, washed his hands and sat at the dining table. How did you answer? ?As expected, the son of a dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a phoenix, and a mouse can dig holes. Lin Jiayan has accomplished nothing, and as his daughter, Ye Puan Lan can do the same. ?Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything, just looked at her with disdain. ?There is no need for her to take this kind of class. Even laymen who have not learned guqin know this. ?Lin Qin still didnt respond. She was lost in thought while looking at the guqin. Because "Broken Formation Music", just like its name, is really used on the battlefield. As soon as the sound of the piano comes out, everyone will die but not be injured. ??What is going on with this inexplicable feeling? "etc." Yue Qinhua held back his anger and said, "You mean, you have learned Langtaosha?" Two hours later, Lin Weilan and Lin Nieyu came back together, and the family had lunch together. He didn''t even stay a minute longer for her to play a bar. ?Lin Weilan smiled and didn''t seem to care: "Why are you so angry?" ?Lin Yue gloated about the misfortune and spoke first: "Mom, grandma, there is no class at all today. Well, someone made Teacher Yue angry." Are you angry? Lin Handu was stunned. She walked to the door and looked back: "Young man, it''s a good thing to be ambitious, but if you tell lies just to climb up, you won''t achieve anything big in your life." Yue Qinhua just left without stopping, obviously extremely angry. "Oh?" Lin Weilan''s eyes flashed with light, and she grabbed Ye Turnlan''s hand, "Alan, come with me." It seems that the teacher Lin Nieyu hired is very average. She asked me what music I had learned, and I answered truthfully. Ye Wanlans eyebrows remained unchanged, very calm. "Thank you." Ye Banglan took it, "Do you still like to eat peach blossom cakes?" ?Lin Qin stopped her and handed over a copy of "Guqin Basics" with a cold expression: "To learn the piano, you must first learn the basics and understand the fingering. I took notes on it. You can read it this week." Turn the tide at night and turn around. ?Lin Weilan and Yue Qinhua are not familiar with each other, but I have the impression that the other person is not a narrow-minded person. How could he be angered by an answer? "I said I knew "Langtaosha"." Ye turned the tide and said unhurriedly, "She left." No, exactly Rather than following Zhou Hechen life and death for the past two years, he was a substitute for him who didn''t even want his family. "There will be no classes today." Yue Qinhua stood up suddenly, with an extremely cold expression, "Qinqin, I''ll come back next week." ?Now she can rest assured that Ye Banlan has no talent in playing the guqin. "Sister, you can rest assured now." Lin Yue whistled and smiled happily, "Ye Banlan left a bad impression on Teacher Yue. It will be difficult for her to join the Guqin Association in the future. It will completely eliminate her ability to learn Guqin. Way to go." ?Even Lin Yue never thought that today would be the result. She hurriedly led Ye Turning upstairs. There was silence at the dinner table for a moment. ?Lin Yue said in disbelief: "Grandma doesn''t really believe that she can play the waves and waves, right? If she says that she can play the breaking music, is it true?" Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ye Puanlan is talking nonsense. ?Lin Qin has been learning Guqin for fourteen years and has yet to play "Langtaosha". "Do you need your guidance on your grandma''s affairs when it comes to eating?" Lin Handu looked at him warningly, "Also, don''t let me catch you sneaking out to race cars again." ?Lin Yue shut up obediently. Its just that he was really curious about who was the person who performed the blade overtaking in Xiaojinshan. Upstairs, study. ?Lin Weilan closed the door to block out all external sounds. Then, she pressed a button on the bookshelf, and the bookshelf rotated, revealing the room hidden in it. Alan. Lin Weilan waved to Ye Banlan, Look at this piano. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward, his expression slightly shaken, and he obviously recognized the piano at a glance. Duyouqin. ??This is the most commonly used piano by Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. She thought she would be in the hands of the Lin family, but unexpectedly she was not with the Lin family in Yunjing, but was taken to Jiangcheng by Lin Weilan. The strings have obvious signs of breakage, but they have been repaired. ?Ye Wanlan''s fingers gently stroked the strings, and suddenly recalled the meeting between her and Lin Fanyin three hundred years ago. "Your Highness is very accomplished in the ancient harp. The Supreme Elder asked me to give this ancient musical harp to His Highness." Lin Fanyin said, "I wish your Highness a long life, and I am willing to always be by your side to protect the country." But in her last life, she still did not live past the age of eighteen. Tianyinfang was also destroyed six years after her death, and all members died in battle. Give it a try. Lin Weilan held her shoulders and asked her to sit in front of Duyou Qin, Lang Tao Sha. ?Ye Bianlan nodded and put his fingers on the piano. Zheng! A piano sound flows out from the fingertips, and there is a strong sound. Zhengzheng! Just touch your fingertips together, and the music will come into being. Driven by Guqin Qu, Lin Weilan''s eyes seemed to have a large sea, the wind and waves rose, rushing towards the shore, and endlessly. ?Having fun on the sand! It is indeed Langtaosha! Even Lin Weilan couldn''t help but get excited. She has not heard this piece of music for a long, long time. ?"Langtaosha" played with Duyouqin can remind people of the supreme glory of Tianyinfang in the past. At the end of one section, Lin Weilan couldn''t wait to get up: "Alan, this piano is given to you. Only in your hands can it exert its greatest power." ?The night turned the tide and I was startled. ?Lin Weilan looked solemn: "Grandma will not ask you where you learned Langtaosha. You have your secrets, but grandma will believe you." Grandma, no need. I have a piano and Im used to using that one. Ye Banlan smiled slightly and said, Give this piano to your cousin. ?Lin Weilan was startled and sighed: "I was afraid that she would hurt herself with the piano, so I didn''t give it away." For those who have studied Tianyin music, playing the instrument forward is normal music, and rebounding is a killer move. But similarly, if you kill ten thousand enemies, you will lose one thousand. "It''s okay, my family...sooner or later, we have to go back, and sooner or later we have to face it." Lin Weilan said, "It''s good if you have the piano, otherwise you need to re-cultivate a tacit understanding. This piano...wait for Qinqin to learn again." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Grandma, I''ll go discuss business later, so I won''t stay any longer." "Business?" We negotiated a big deal to provide costumes to the cast of "A Thousand Years Old". Lin Weilan was pleased: "Okay, then go quickly, but eat the food first, don''t be hungry." After eating, Ye Banglan met up with Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin. ?Jiang Xulin held a box and said casually: "Boss, take a look?" ?Ye Turning opened it, and there was a piece of clothing inside, with extremely exquisite embroidery. "It''s so beautiful. Is this Su embroidery?" Cheng Qingli exclaimed, "It''s amazing, an excellent master of Su embroidery." ?Jiang Xulin had dark circles under his eyes and was drowsy. ??He stayed up several all-nighters to embroider such a small piece, but he was willing and very happy. Because it had been five years, Jiang Xulin never thought that one day he would be able to pick up the needle again and continue embroidery. He looked at his hand and held it slowly. Ye Turning the Tide cured him. Is it really the Taiyi Divine Needle recorded in history? Isnt it already lost? "It''s Su Xiu, very good. I saw you right." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said, "Let''s go there." She took out the mask and put it on, and the three of them went to the set of "A Thousand Years Old" together. Audiences are eagerly awaiting the costumed Machiavellian drama "Thousand Years Old", not only because the original work is a popular IP, but also because the actress who plays the heroine is the most popular at the moment. ?Yip Jialing, a first-line female star, became popular on the Internet last year after starring in a fairy tale idol drama. Cheng Qingli rubbed her hands: "Sister Lan, can we get autographs later?" Perhaps, Ye Banlan said. There were already people waiting at the entrance of the crew. "He is the person in charge of Wan Tian Qing Company, right?" The elite woman looked the three of them up and down, and smiled pointedly, "You are very young. I am Miss Ye Jialing''s agent." "It''s a turning point." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "Nice to meet you." "It''s not impossible for us to use your clothes, but the offer is subject to three chapters." The agent said calmly. ?Jiang Xulin frowned: "You-" Since when do we have to agree on three chapters to provide clothes? ?Ye Tuanlan''s eyes were still calm. "First, all the clothes must be seen by our artist. If she doesn''t like it, she can''t appear again. Second, during the filming, your company can only serve our artist, not other artists." The manager said casually, "Second Third, I promise not to harass our artist, not to take advantage of her popularity, and not to talk nonsense online. Can you or cannot you do the above three points? Happy New Year to everyone~~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for Zhang Tiantians monthly ticket ~ Compare your feelings Its still Qingqing qwq who is diligent and updates on time (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 Sorry, Su Xiu gave it to someone else [2 updates] Chapter 56 Sorry, Su Xiu gave it to someone else [2 updates] ?Having been in the entertainment industry for so long, my agent has never heard of the company Wan Tian Qing. Ye Jialing''s popularity is not something that everyone can take advantage of. "Of course, these are just the initial requirements, and there will be more to follow." The manager looked coldly and continued, "As long as you don''t meet one of your requirements, our artists will not wear your company''s clothes. This is the first thing you have prepared. A piece of clothing, right? ?She reached out to pick up the box that Ye Wanlan put on the table, but found it empty. The agent frowned, raised his head and asked, "What do you mean? You don''t want to provide clothes anymore?" "Well, I won''t provide it to you." Ye Banglan put the box in Cheng Qingli''s arms, "I think there are many companies that want to provide clothes for Miss Ye, and we are not the only one." "It''s good that you understand. We in Jialing have never lacked these." The agent sneered, "Don''t think that I don''t know what your company''s intentions are. It''s just to take advantage of Jialing''s reputation." Otherwise, why would you send three such young people here? It is clear that he does not take Ye Jialing seriously, and now he is still acting like a big star! ?Ye Puanlan ignored the agent completely: "Let''s go." Cheng Qingli didnt expect that Ye Jialings front desk and behind the scenes were completely different. Lets go. Ye Banlan glanced at the time, Lets go find someone. I dont want such an arrogant star to wear the clothes I designed. Jiang Xulin put one hand in his pocket, It would be a waste to throw it into the fire and not even let her wear it. ?There are fans who often summarize the clothes she wears and look for the same style. "Clothes will only be cherished if they are in the hands of people who understand her." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I don''t want to send Su Xiu to such people." "Sister Lan!" Cheng Qingli held the box and caught up, "Ye Jialing is the heroine. She doesn''t wear the clothes we provide, what should we do?" But after the actual contact offline, she discovered that Ye Jialing had just set up an amiable persona. ?Jiang Xulin and Cheng Qingli looked at each other: "Who are you looking for?" Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and does not know the dangers of society. "That Wan Tian Qing company is a pheasant company that came out of nowhere. It''s clear that they want you to promote their company for free." The agent said angrily, "I can''t let you be used like this. As a result, they were very angry and took the clothes back. ??For such an unknown small company, as long as Ye Jialing makes it known that he will not cooperate, no other artists will use their clothes in the future. Ye Jialing frowned: "Took it back?" She has 20 million fans on Weibo and is a popular traffic with countless big fans. Ye Jialing was applying a facial mask. When she heard the sound of the door, she said, "You''re back? How was the conversation?" ?Ye Puanlan smiled faintly: "Nie Shuangyi." ** Here, in the single room of the crew. I didnt even open it and take a look, do you really think we are rare? the agent sneered, Its not like Su Xiu Yun Brocade, every inch of it is gold, you take yourself too seriously! "The other party is so tempered?" Ye Jialing was a little surprised, "We proposed basic conditions, but they didn''t accept it?" In public circles, Ye Jialing is well-educated, kind and friendly, and would help his fans if they saw them fall. Didnt the companys initial plan fail? Nie Shuangyi, the fifth female lead in "Qianqiu Sui". ? Even if the phone case she is wearing is photographed, it can drive a new sales wave. As a gimmick, the mobile phone case manufacturer even gave her the latest mobile phone just to let her use the mobile phone case they produced. ?Such a good opportunity was presented to us, but Wan Tian Qing Company refused? Ye Jialing shook his head with regret. No wonder it is a small company with short-sightedness and a frog in the well. "You also raised 10 million in funds. The crew is not poor at all. I really don''t understand why you are saving money to find such a small company." The agent said, "Fortunately, we are prepared in advance. Sheng''s Group will provide you with this opportunity." costumes." Ye Jialing nodded: "Produced by the Sheng Group, it is quite safe." ?She continued to sit back in the recliner, and then applied the facial mask, without taking the words "saving the world" into her heart. At this time, the lounge next door. You Nie Shuangyi looked at Ye Banlan and the other three, and pointed at himself, come to see me? "Miss Nie, we are the clothing supplier for the cast of "Thousand Years Old" this time." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You happen to be here, so I will send you clothes." "You''re so polite, sit down quickly." Nie Shuangyi poured three cups of tea, "The startup ceremony won''t be held until tomorrow. Just let the costume assistant do this kind of thing." At the same time, she was also a little confused. As a female number 5, when did she get such good treatment? "The clothes are expensive, so you have to deliver them in person." Ye Banlan said, "Qingli." Cheng Qingli placed the box on the table and opened it. Nie Shuangyi only glanced at it. She stood up suddenly and lost her voice: "Su Xiu?" What is the origin of this company, so that it can produce Su embroidery? ! This is a set of ancient costumes, and it also comes with a fan. ?This fan is also made of Suzhou embroidery. Not only that, it is also double-sided and triple embroidered! The so-called double-sided three-different embroidery means that both the front and back embroidery sides have patterns, and the stitching methods, colors and patterns on the two sides are completely different. Nie Shuangyi could not conceal her shock. Everyone knows that after a war three hundred years ago, China was in ruins and almost destroyed, and its cultural inheritance was completely cut off. Nowadays, the economy and heavy industry have recovered, but the intangible cultural heritage has fallen far behind. ??Cultural artworks such as Kun Opera, Su Embroidery, Guqin, Kesi, Yun Brocade, etc., which were once prosperous, are now in a state of decline. Things are rare and valuable, and the market has led to the fact that a small piece of Suzhou embroidery can now fetch sky-high prices. Suzhou embroidery even appears only in high-end auctions. The price of this set of clothes is more than one million. "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t wear this dress." Nie Shuangyi shook her head and closed the box. "Such good craftsmanship should be preserved in a museum. I..." She has more fans than any other celebrity, so she doesnt deserve to wear such nice clothes. "Clothes are made to be worn by people." Ye Banlan looked at her, "Miss Nie, there is no need to underestimate yourself. Your appearance, condition and temperament are both outstanding. This dress is tailor-made for you. It is very special." fit." Cheng Qingli was confused. Could it be that before they came, Sister Lan confirmed that Ye Jialing would not wear their clothes? Nie Shuangyi was slightly startled. She sighed: "Miss Ye doesn''t understand the rights and wrongs of the entertainment industry, right? If I really wear this dress in the play, I will be scolded by Ye Jialing''s fans and get kicked out of the entertainment industry." She and Ye Jialing belong to the same company, but they are in the same place. ??This time she was able to join the cast of "Thousand Years Old" because she was packaged and thrown in by the company. "Well, what Miss Nie said makes sense." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "But what if I want you to wear this outfit in your next offline promotion to promote Chinese culture for us?" Of course its possible! Nie Shuangyi was also a little excited, There is such good craftsmanship now, and everyone should see it, but... After a pause, her eyes dimmed: "But you also know that my reputation in the entertainment industry is not very good. If I wear this dress, it will hurt it. It is better to find a star with good national reputation and popularity with the public." "Hey, there are three million fans, and the ratio of black to red is 99:1. They are all black fans. It''s incredible." Jiang Xulin searched for Nie Shuangyi''s information on Weibo, "Tell me what else you are posting on Weibo, it''s all The one who scolded you, well, he scolded you pretty well, let me learn the art of scolding. Nie Shuangyi smiled: "Is there any problem? If so, shut up, or I will break your legs." Jiang Xulin couldn''t hear the word "leg broken" now. He took a step back and glanced at Nie Shuangyi: "It''s not easy to survive in the entertainment industry with such a temper." ?Ye Turns the Lan and reaches out: "Miss Nie, I look forward to long-term cooperation with you." After a long while, Nie Shuangyi handed over his hand and shook it with her: "Okay." After leaving the artist lounge, Ye Banglan threw another box to Jiang Xulin. ?Jiang Xulin shook the box: "What is this?" Hand cream, hand mask, essential oil. ?Jiang Xulin was disgusted: "I am a grown man, why do I need to use skin care products?" ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "I have insured your hand." ?Jiang Xulin: "?" 100 million insurance, youd better be honest. ?Jiang Xulin looked at Ye Turning with a complicated expression. He didn''t know yet that she was so interested in him. "Brother Jiang, you must protect your hands, not for anything else. Your hands are the key to reviving Suzhou embroidery." Cheng Qingli said with a smile, "Of course you have to do something as dangerous as racing, that''s okay. If the hand is gone, our sister Lan can get 100 million compensation." ?Jiang Xulins face darkened: He understood that his hand was more important than him. "Jiang Xulin, what I want is not only the revival of Su embroidery, but also one day in the future, Chinese luxury goods will go global. What I want is for Su embroidery, Yun brocade and Kesi to be born again and restore their prosperity." Ye Banlan looked directly at him, With sharp eyes, "Before this, your personal safety must be optimally guaranteed." ?Just a few words made Jiang Xulin''s chest surge with blood: "Okay!" This is also his parents'' wish, and he will do it. Your parents died in a car accident, and 50% of the reasons were because someone wanted to destroy the inheritance of Su embroidery. Ye Banlan said, Be prepared to be assassinated. ?Jiang Xulin: ??? He is not very well prepared for this. ?The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the silence, and Jiang Xulin picked up. "Hey, aunt, we have arrived at the set." He paused and said, "Are you coming over soon? Don''t you have other things to be busy with? You should be in Yunjing today." As the chairman of Zhaoyan Group, Quan Zhaoning has many things to do every day and often takes two flights a day. "We''ve arrived in Jiangcheng. The plane just landed. See you in an hour." Quan Zhaoning put on his sunglasses. "I won''t go to the set for fear that someone will look down on you." No one in the entertainment industry can slap her in the face. Second update~~ Do you still have monthly tickets? Babies, please give it to Sister Lan vigorously! The Xian branch of the Spring Festival Gala yesterday was so beautiful. I really like the combination of ancient and modern times and the cross-time and space dialogue qwq. The previous book has it, and this one is even more interesting. ps: The background of this book is private, please do not compare it with reality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 Offended, scheming Brother Yan【1 update】 Chapter 57: Offended, scheming Brother Yan [1 update] ?Jiang Xulin has never paid attention to the entertainment industry, but he is also aware of Quan Zhaoning''s status. ?At the wine table, Quan Zhaoning is a person who wants to be toasted by celebrities. ?She really has a lot of film, television, fashion and endorsement resources in her hands, and large entertainment companies are also trying to contact her. "Okay, the boss and I are waiting for you, auntie." Jiang Xulin said a few more words to Quan Zhaoning. After ending the call, he shook his phone and said, "My auntie will be here soon." ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, let''s go to Mr. Quanquan over there at the clothing department, and I''ll take a look at your hands." ?Jiang Xulin wanted to say no, but the 100 million insurance made him sit down obediently. But, he still had doubts in his heart ??Can Su embroidery really be revived in China, go abroad, and dominate the world? ?This is something that his parents and even generations of people have not been able to do, and he is still too young at the moment. Whats the secret? Nie Shuangyi crossed her arms and stared at her: "Did you know that I just bought a new voice recorder yesterday?" He held his head, looking dazed. Mr. Quan?! The producer was shocked and hurried forward, Why didnt you tell me in advance that you were coming? This kid didnt cause any trouble for you, did he? Quan Zhaoning handed the souvenir to Ye Banglan. Quan Zhaoning motioned to the bodyguard to take a few steps back and keep a distance from her. She only brought two bodyguards, not even a special assistant. Cheng Qingli was curious: "What gossip?" ?Ke Ye Turning the Tide even healed his hand. Maybe she can do such a difficult thing. Cheng Qingli: "the best?" "Nie Shuangyi..." Quan Zhaoning frowned, "I have never heard of this actor. Looking at the information, she does seem to have a lot of negative fans. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be the one with such good looks." Dont be so polite, thats fine. I just watched a gossip show when I came here. Quan Zhaoning sat down. ?Under the pavilion not far away, Ye Jialing, wearing a sun hat, stood in front of Nie Shuangyi. ?Another hour passed before everyone managed to take a break and catch their breath. Quan Zhaoning also arrived at the set. ? Quan Zhaoning briefly told the story: "Today''s little stars are really interesting." "This way, please." The producer explained in a low voice while leading the way, "Mr. Quan, the filming will officially start tomorrow. Everyone is very busy today and may not have time to entertain you well. Please stay away." "Auntie, come here...ah!" As soon as Jiang Xulin opened the door, he was hit hard. "Nie Shuangyi, don''t think that just because you were packed up by the company and thrown into the Qianqiu Sui crew, you can fly on a branch and become a phoenix." Ye Jialing said condescendingly, "You''d better be obedient and don''t cause trouble, otherwise you won''t be able to make a movie in the future. You''re a bit player. You can''t do it." "How can she survive in the entertainment industry with her bad temper and no one to protect her?" Jiang Xulin shrugged, "It''s just that the company introduced resources for her to accompany her, but she didn''t want to. She was hidden and deliberately suppressed. What else could be the reason? ? "Okay, it just so happens that I plan to let you be in charge of this subsidiary." Quan Zhaoning was very happy, "Think of it as a gift from me, you don''t have to have any psychological burden." Auntie, what are you talking about? Jiang Xulin hissed, I have the best temper in our family. "You cured Xiao Lin''s disease. As his relative, I have nothing to repay. What does a subsidiary mean?" Quan Zhaoning sighed, "My body is the second best, but I will never allow my Power was taken away by some people through unfair means. The producer understood: "Yes, Mr. Quan." "Okay, I lied to you, look at how scared you are." Nie Shuangyi said coldly, "Just pretend to be afraid, stop hanging around in front of me, and don''t force me to slap you in the face." How bad is the worst one? From the description, Cheng Qingli judged: "One is the heroine Ye Jialing this time, and the other is the female number five Nie Shuangyi." ?Ye Banlan smiled: "Is Mr. Quan interested in signing her to the entertainment subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group?" How could a girl who was only eighteen years old have such strong courage? ?Jiang Xulin''s eyes were a bit inquisitive. "You...!" Ye Jialing surged with anger, but suddenly she seemed to think of something, and she suddenly smiled again, "Nie Shuangyi, you''d better cherish your current life." "No need." Quan Zhaoning said lightly, "I just came here to take a look. There is no need to lead the way. You are busy with your business." ?Ye Turning raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Quan, aren''t you afraid that I will divide your group?" ?Quan Zhaonings expression turned cold: You dont want this kind of company! ?Outside, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" was busy and couldn''t even put their feet on the ground for a moment. "No, he''s very good." Ye Banlan nodded, "Mr. Quan still has to find time to come over despite his busy schedule." Ye Jialing''s expression changed: "What do you want to do? Do you think anyone will believe you? Take it out quickly!" After the two of them left, Quan Zhaoning walked back to the clothing coordination department. She never appeared in public, no one guided her, and the rest of the crew did not know her identity. ?Quan Zhaoning suddenly stopped, turned around and stood under a tree. ?Her face was full of arrogance, which was very different from the character on TV. ?She hates using capital to force others, but she doesn''t mind treating others the same way they do. The largest investor in "Thousand Years Old" is Zhaoyan Group, and Quan Zhaoning is the top chairman. Even the employees at Zhaoyan Group''s headquarters don''t see her a few times a year. How could they condescend to join a production crew? I came in a hurry, so I stopped by to take a look. Quan Zhaoning took off his sunglasses, shook them and put them on again, Where is the clothing coordinator? Ever since Ye Banlan pointed out that she was poisoned by someone around her, she has become fully vigilant. But in order not to alert the enemy, on the surface, Quan Zhaoning remained as usual. Im relieved that you can take over. If you can find the murderer of my sister and brother-in-law Quan Zhaoning paused, It doesnt matter if I give Zhaoyan Group to you. Pa tah ???Cheng Qingli dropped the pen in her hand, and her eyes widened. ??If this word gets out, people in the industry will think that Quan Zhaoning is crazy, and they will even be mad at the various people who have been eyeing her assets. "I will investigate this matter, not for power." Ye Banlan declined Quan Zhaoning. ?Quan Zhaoning was puzzled: "What''s that for?" ?Ye Turnan smiled faintly: "For China." ?Whoever hinders China''s revival and standing on top of the world is her enemy. Quan Zhaoning was shocked. After a long time, she exhaled: "On the contrary, my horizons are too small, okay! As long as you need it, I will appear as soon as possible." The phone dinged. Ye turned his head and lowered his head. It was a voice message. Patient No. 1: Zuihuajian Teahouse, we have prepared some food. When will Miss Ye come to see the patient? He spoke elegantly and his voice was clear and pleasant. ?Ye Bianlan''s mind flashed back to the man with long white hair and cold brows that day in Xiaojinshan. She typed a reply. Well, I''m done with my work, I''ll be there in a moment. Im going to have dinner. Ye Banlan waved, When wages are paid at the end of the month, the Finance Department will put your overtime pay and salary onto your card. Cheng Qingli started counting on her fingers how much salary she could earn. ?Jiang Xulin is not interested in money because he has never lacked this thing since he was a child. He was even more curious about Ye Turnlan''s whereabouts: "Is she going on a date? Otherwise, why didn''t she take us both with her to dinner?" Cheng Qingli, who only cares about money, was furious: "You are such a love-head!" ?Jiang Xulin: ?He just asked casually. He was wronged. Leaving the set, Ye Wanlan took the subway to go to the appointment. At 5:30 in the afternoon, in the teahouse among the drunken flowers. The water flows under the small bridge, and the sound of pipa is melodious and graceful, like pearls and jade falling on a plate. In the private room, several plates of exquisite snacks were served. Come on, come on, classmate Ye, eat quickly. Rong Yu greeted, It is said that the ancestor of the chef in this tea house was a royal chef in the palace. They are all good food that can only be eaten by relatives of the emperor in ancient times. We must try it. ?Ye Banglan took a piece of lotus cake. Melts in your mouth, sweet but not greasy. Although it was a little different from what she ate in her previous life, the taste was indeed very different. This is also the reason why China has not been completely eradicated There have always been a small number of people who have been passing on and carrying it forward, and it has a long history. Yan Tingfeng did not touch the snacks and was still drinking tea slowly. Ye Banlan finished eating and turned his head: "Did you drink the medicine I gave you?" "Drink." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and smiled softly, "Want to take a look?" ?His hands are long and slender, with clear joints and a sickly white color. Ye Wanlan also stretched out her hand and put it on his palm. It''s still very cold, but compared to last time, it''s a little less bone-chilling. Continue to drink. Ye Banglan said, But this is only the initial course of treatment. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "Okay, I will be very obedient." Rong Yuan has become insensitive. Even he would have been deceived by his harmless appearance if he hadn''t clearly known that his brother''s cut was black inside. Rong Yu snorted coldly. Pretend, just keep pretending. ** The next day, the filming of "Qianqiu Sui" started. ?After worshiping the mountain god, the director greeted the crew and prepared to start work, and the actors also changed into costumes. The producer accompanied Quan Zhaoning, unable to figure out the purpose of her staying on the set, and feeling uneasy. "Why didn''t the heroine wear the clothes we provided this time?" Quan Zhaoning suddenly said, "Didn''t we agree at the beginning? Are you dissatisfied or dissatisfied? Give me a clear answer." The producer was stunned: Arent these the clothes you provided? ?Quan Zhaoning didn''t say anything, just took a sip of tea and looked at his watch calmly. ?These ordinary actions made the producer sweat all over. What is Quan Zhaonings status in the entertainment industry? The big boss behind the scenes with capital! With just one sentence, she can cut off the resources of a star, even the currently popular Ye Jialing. The producer hurriedly found the production assistant and asked him to call someone: "Have Ye Jialing come over quickly, Mr. Quan has something to ask them!" Good morning~~ Today we are asking for votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan again~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 I was scolded and cried, and we met at the painting exhibition! 【2 more】 Chapter 58: I was scolded and cried, we met at the art exhibition! 2 more ?Ye Jialing has always been reasonable, smart and well-behaved, how could he make such a serious mistake? And its in the most inconspicuous clothing section! Mr. Quan, our crew has no knowledge of this matter. The producer hurriedly spoke again, Please believe us, as the largest investor of Zhaoyan Group, we wish we could even use bowls produced by Zhaoyan Group! ?Quan Zhaoning''s eyes were cold and he ignored his flattery: "Let''s wait until someone comes." "Yes, it should be." The producer wiped his sweat, "You sit down first and let her come over right away!" ?While urging his assistant, he scolded Ye Jialing and his team. At this moment, Ye Jialing is in the lounge, preparing for the first scene. Jia Ling. The manager knocked on the door and walked in. His voice could not contain his excitement, Good thing, Mr. Quan has come to the set in person and wants to see you by name! "Mr. Quan is looking for me?" Ye Jialing was stunned, and then asked in disbelief, "Mr. Quan of Zhaoyan Group?" "Is it possible that there is a second President Quan?" The agent laughed, "It is indeed President Quan of Zhaoyan Group. Jialing, you are going to be prosperous!" ??It is true that Ye Jialing is a popular little girl in the entertainment industry, but he does not have any say in front of a capital boss like Quan Zhaoning. ?The agent was shocked: "What?!" Ye Jialing hurriedly looked in the mirror to adjust his makeup: "Have I worn my makeup? Please help me take a look." Wantianqing, an unknown clothing company, when did it become related to Zhaoyan Group? When I thought about the unreasonable words she said yesterday, the manager''s heart rate suddenly shot up, almost to the point of jumping out of his chest. Ye Jialing''s face turned paler, and her fingers trembled as she unbuttoned her coat. Ye Jialing hurried out of the lounge and couldn''t help but ask his assistant: "Didn''t Mr. Quan say anything?" ??The clothing aspect was not under his control at all. If Quan Zhaoning hadn''t suddenly suggested it, he would not have known that what Ye Jialing was wearing was not the clothes he had decided on previously. "No, it''s very good." The agent urged, "Quickly, let''s not keep Mr. Quan waiting." "What''s going on with you? Who provided your clothes?" The producer came out and scolded him, "This time, Director Quan will provide the clothes. We will be taking makeup photos soon. What does it look like?" Youll know when Miss Ye goes there. The assistants answer was very formulaic. The producer said angrily: "Why don''t you get out of here?!" Stand outside the door and answer, there is no need to come in. As soon as she stepped out, there was a sound from inside the door. Why dont you take off your clothes and change quickly? the producer interrupted, Youre so ignorant! Even, she was not qualified to be taken by the company to the banquet attended by Quan Zhaoning. "Mr. Quan, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The agent hurriedly pulled Ye Jialing away. When she reached a secluded place, she stamped her feet and said, "It''s a mistake. This company appears for the first time, and it is not a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group. ah!" "There''s no need to take it off." Quan Zhaoning spoke again, raising his voice lightly, "You guys returned the clothes yesterday and they''ve been given to others. There''s nothing extra now. Just wear them. It''s fine. It''s fine." ?Despite what he said, Ye Jialing''s body still swayed, and his forehead, back, and palms were all soaked with cold sweat. Sheng Group extended an olive branch and they are also interested in cooperating with them. Suppressing his excitement, Ye Jialing came to the room where the producer was. Ye Jialing, who had never received such cold treatment before, his ears buzzed and his face instantly turned pale: "I..." "Mr. Quan, there''s a misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding." The agent tried hard to defend himself, but found that he was very powerless. ?After checking out the company Wan Tianqing, the broker felt relieved and set the conditions in order to make the other party take the initiative to give up. Ye Jialing wiped his tears and panicked: "What should I do? Will I be on Mr. Quan''s blacklist? I..." ??The agent was also very panicked: "You should perform well first, filming the drama is the most important thing, I will go and see how to save it." ?Having a bad relationship with Quan Zhaoning? The entire entertainment company would not dare to pressure them. The broker hurriedly contacted his superiors and asked how to resolve the matter. ** Ding dong! Ye Banglan, who was having breakfast, glanced at his phone and saw a group message. The group name was a family that loves each other. Jiang Xulin: I told you I have the best temper, right? I heard from my aunt''s bodyguard that my aunt scolded Ye So-so on the set and made him cry. Cheng QingliPlease add a qualifier. In your family, you have the best temper. Jiang Xulin: To be honest, when you met my sister later, you realized what it means to have an artillery piece that explodes at the drop of a hat. "Alan, you came back late yesterday, and I didn''t even have time to ask you." Lin Huaijin put the ground soy milk in front of her, "How was your Guqin class? Did you learn anything?" ?Ye turned the tide: "If I didn''t go, I made the teacher angry." What?! Lin Huaijin was shocked, Didnt I tell you to hold it back? ?Lin Wenli and Xu Peiqing also looked at her. "Keep it." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "That''s why I said I have only learned "Langtaosha"." ?Lin Huaijin: "...This is not the way to collect it." You should say that you can shine brightly. Thats all, lets find another teacher. Lin Huaijin pinched his brows, Ill go to the Guqin Association to help you keep an eye on it another day. Ill definitely find one with a high tolerance level. Uncle. Huh? Do you think they cant be my teachers yet? ?Lin Huaijin: "Huh?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think so. Grandma will take me directly to Jiangcheng Guqin Association." Ye Banlan took a sip of soy milk and said, "I will talk to the president directly. You can rest now." Before Lin Huaijin could react, he saw her getting up again: "What are you doing so early?" "Go find my teacher." Ye Banlan nodded, "Uncle and aunt, there is no need to leave lunch for me today, I will eat outside." "Hey, wait, what teacher?" Lin Huaijin stopped her, "What kind of teacher?" Kunqu Opera. Ye Banlan picked up her bag and went out. ?Lin Huaijin said blankly: "When did she learn Kun Opera?" ?Lin Wenli was silent for a moment: "It''s unimaginable." ??When he thought that his cousin could also wear costumes and sing Kunqu opera, he really couldn''t connect her with the violent man who knocked down the Qin family''s guard with his fist that day. Perhaps...this is also a magical contrast? An hour later, Ye Banlan met Yan Tingyue at Nancheng Railway Station. "Alan, here." Yan Tingyue was very happy. She held the girl''s hand, "I miss you very much after not seeing you for a day." Teacher, I brought you a gift. Ye Banglan handed a sachet to Yan Tingyue, Wear it with you to refresh your mind. Yan Tingyue took it and was shocked: "Su Xiu?!" ? Such meticulous embroidery work, exquisite stitching techniques, and beautiful patterns can only be found in Suzhou embroidery. Teacher has a good eye, its Su embroidery. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, We havent expanded production yet, so Ill get one to show to the teacher first. Yan Tingyue carefully stroked the sachet, which was only a quarter of the size of a palm. Moisture appeared in the corners of her eyes. She murmured, "Okay, it''s Su embroidery. It''s great if it''s Su embroidery." ?Five years ago, she had just stepped down as the vice president of the Yunjing Art Association, and suddenly heard that one of the few descendants of Su embroidery had died in a car accident in Nancheng! This is one of the reasons why she came to Nancheng to live in seclusion. She wanted to know whether this was man-made or unfortunate, but there was no answer. Without two successors, Su embroidery is even more in danger. Now, she saw such good embroidery again. Teacher, dont cry. Ye Banglan said softly, It will be fine. Our culture will be passed down and carried forward. "Look, I''m still so sentimental on a good day." Yan Tingyue wiped away her tears and smiled again, "It just so happens that I also want to discuss something with you." Teacher, please tell me. I want to form a Kun Opera troupe and find ways to make Kun Opera truly accessible to the public, instead of making the music high-pitched and exclusive. Only when fresh blood is constantly injected into it can Kun Opera have vigorous power. "Teacher and I thought of going together." Ye Banlan nodded, "Where are the candidates? Teacher, do you have any ideas?" "There are a few," Yan Tingyue said, "but not enough. I don''t know if they are willing to perform in dramas." Okay, I will also keep an eye on it. I happened to take over an entertainment company and there are many young trainees. I will see if they are suitable for learning Kunqu Opera. "With you here, A Lan, I have never felt so relieved in decades. Let''s go to the exhibition first, and we will have a good chat during dinner later." The exhibition is organized by Nancheng Art Association and is located in the Art Center. Today is the first day the exhibition is open. Only some internal staff and painters who have contributed to Chinese painting are invited. Sheng Yunyi was also on the invitation list, accompanied by Zhou Hechen. Whats wrong today? Are you not in a good mood? Zhou Hechen asked with concern. Sheng Yunyi sighed: "Dad just received a call from Ye Jialing''s team, saying that there was an emergency and he could not cooperate with us." She is not the only star in the entertainment industry, there are many more. Zhou Hechen said lightly, Ill help you look at the others. He Chen, thank you so much. Sheng Yunyi finally smiled and thanked her sincerely. Miss Yunyi, Mr. Zhou, we are here. The driver parked the car at the entrance of the Art Center. Sheng Yunyi got out of the car: "He Chen, there are many well-known people in the industry here today. We can make more friends." ??Yongning School of Painting is always a name that attracts famous Chinese painting artists. She also wants to know which famous artists will come to visit the exhibition today. At the same time, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingyue also got out of the car and officially arrived at the art exhibition. ?Although Yan Tingyue has lived in seclusion for many years, her status is still high in the industry. As soon as she gets off the car, someone will pick her up soon. Seeing this scene, Sheng Yunyi realized that Yan Tingyues identity was unusual. She stepped forward: Excuse me Feeling that the light in front of him was blocked, Ye Banlan raised his hat and turned his head with a calm expression. 2 more~~ See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 Apprentice, Mr. Yan’s VIP box [1 update] Chapter 59 Apprentice, Mr. Yans VIP box [1 update] ?The girl has a beautiful face, with a pair of crescent-moon eyes that naturally have upturned ends, but she doesn''t even have the slightest hint of a smile. ?The moment her eyes glanced over, people only felt something unfathomable. Sheng Yunyi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she couldn''t convince herself that this was turning the tide. ?As early as two years ago, when she was still studying in the Starman Federation Empire, she had heard for the first time from her friends in the circle that she had a substitute. She really didn''t mind at that time, because the most important thing to her was painting, and the favoritism of others was just a tool for her to climb up. Only by stabilizing her position in the Sheng family could she feel at ease. She came back two years later, but she still had not faced the problem of turning the tide overnight. It is true that people from small families cannot squeeze into the top wealthy families in Jiang Circle. Several of her assistants have better family backgrounds than Ye Tuanlan. But since when did she suddenly feel that Ye Puan Lan was a serious threat to her? It was the Qin family that was extorted 50 million? Or was Fang Qingya sent to a detention center? "No, I''m just curious. I saw Miss Ye going in just now." Sheng Yunyi came back to her senses and smiled softly, "When did Miss Ye become interested in Chinese painting? He Chen, this is a good thing. It proves that she finally has the ability. Motivated." ?For him, he would take the initiative to learn what he likes, but unfortunately he is not talented enough, and in the end he is just learning to walk in Handan. ??Its really haunting! ?Over the years, she has become accustomed to a life of being surrounded by stars and cannot bear to be ignored. Sheng Yunyi knew that her sixth sense had always been very strong, and for the first time she felt some unknown panic. "He Chen, don''t say that." Sheng Yunyi said hesitantly, "I just don''t know who Miss Ye came with, and how did she..." ?Zhou Hechen finished instructing the driver, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Sheng Yunyi staying there alone, looking dumbfounded. Sheng Yunyi was a little hesitant, but still very determined. Yan Tingyue was not simple. ?Zhou Hechen couldn''t help laughing, but his expression was cold: "You said she is motivated?" Yan Tingyue wears a mask and a hat, and her dress is very simple, in the most ordinary rural pastoral style. But he clearly understands Ye Turning''s character, and he does everything with a three-minute passion. I just knew that he liked Sheng Yunyi, and Sheng Yunyi had very good painting skills. I thought that if I learned how to paint, I would be able to please him. Even as she said this, the panic in her heart became stronger and stronger. The master and the apprentice ignored Sheng Yunyi from the beginning to the end. Her smile froze, her expression became stiff, her palms began to sweat, she felt like thorns on her back, and her heart was trembling. ?Ye Banlan withdrew his gaze and followed Yan Tingyue in. Sure enough, as before, he asked someone about his itinerary and followed him. What is ambition? "Why is Miss Ye here?" Sheng Yunyi could still maintain her smile, but her eyes kept wandering on Yan Tingyue, "Who is this?" She smiled kindly and said, "Miss Ye, don''t you want to introduce me? You are so unfamiliar." With the two-year stand-in agreement, he didn''t bother to let Ye Banglan touch him, and he would not have any physical contact with her. This was disloyal to Sheng Yunyi. Why are you stopping here? Zhou Hechen stepped forward and frowned, Did the staff here give you a bad look? ?Zhou Hechen''s brows and eyes were filled with a layer of frost: "Yunyi, don''t mention her." how come? Serve people with color and climb high branches. He didn''t want to go in now and see Ye Turning the Waves, which would only disturb his mood. ** Indoor. Ye Banglan and Yan Tingyue arrived at the VIP lounge under the guidance of the staff. "Senior Yan!" The middle-aged man who had been waiting for a long time stepped forward quickly, extremely excited, "I always asked you not to come, but I didn''t expect you to finally come this time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" Okay, okay. Yan Tingyue patted Ye Turnings hand, Xiao Jiang, let me introduce you, this is my apprentice. ??The middle-aged man looked shocked. He quickly glanced at Ye Banglan and stammered: "You, have you accepted a disciple?" ??There is no news about such a big matter from the entire Yunjing Art Association? ! Yes, its fate. Yan Tingyue smiled and nodded, A few days ago, you said you wanted to tell me something about the development of Kunqu Opera. What was it? "It''s an important matter." The middle-aged man said cautiously, "I''m afraid it will take you a long time." Yan Tingyue looked at Ye Bianlan: "Alan, are you coming with me or..." "Teacher, I can just go around by myself while you do your work." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I want to see the paintings more." Later generations regard her as the founder of the Yongning School of Painting, but she actually did not have a specific style of painting. Okay, go and have a look. Yan Tingyue said, If you encounter any difficulties, remember to contact me. You can also contact me. The middle-aged man hurriedly handed over his mobile phone number. ?This is Yan Tingyue''s apprentice, not an ordinary person. He wants to get a seat in advance! ?Ye Banglan exchanged numbers with him, said goodbye to Yan Tingyue, and went to the exhibition hall to view paintings. ?There were not many people visiting the exhibition. Most of the guests went to the lounge first after being guided inside by the staff. The exhibition hall is very quiet and convenient for viewing at night. But there happened to be a discordant voice, and the tone was still very cheerful. Classmate Ye? Why are you here? What a coincidence! ??Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows at Rong Yu: "It''s a coincidence." She met the fool from the Rong family again. To be honest, every time she saw Rong Yu, she would sometimes worry that the inheritance of Taisu Meridian would be cut off. "Unfortunately, as I said last time, my brother likes Princess Yongning very much." Rong Yu waved his hand, "The paintings on display in this exhibition are all paintings from the Yongning School, so he will definitely come. " On the other side, Yan Tingfengs eyebrows were slightly curved and he smiled lightly, with a clean and clear smile. Recalling the original conversation, Ye Puanlan''s thoughts drifted far away. She did read the record of the fall of the Ning Dynasty every day to remember history. In seven days, the six sects and princes of the four directions died in order to protect the mainland of China. On the seventh day, millions of bones were killed, and there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood. But there is only one sentence about Shenxiao Tower After the death of the nine lords in the building, the owner of Shenxiao Building disappeared. It is true that history books will not record everything, but three hundred years have passed and later generations have dug into the past and still have not found any trace of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. What role the Master of Shenxiao played after the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms has also become an unsolved mystery. "Well, I just happened to meet you here." Ye turned around and took out two more sachets, "Here, one for each of you." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, and Ye Banglan placed the sachet in his palm. He held it lightly, and he seemed to be able to feel her remaining warmth on it. Su embroidery?! Rong Yu saw the embroidery pattern on the sachet clearly and almost jumped up, When did you also have Su embroidery? Suzhou embroidery has been severely dated and is about to be lost. It has been listed as an endangered intangible cultural heritage item by the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center. "The company is producing a product." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Production will be expanded soon." "Will we expand production?" Rong Yu''s jaw almost dropped, "Do you know the intangible cultural heritage craftsmen of Su embroidery? But I remember a few years ago..." ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "Su embroidery is such a good cultural heritage, it can''t be cut off like this." Well, Miss Ye is right. Yan Tingfeng looked down at the sachet in his palm, and the smile in his eyes deepened. Then he put the sachet into the inner pocket of his coat. "The gift has been delivered, I will continue to look around." Ye Banglan nodded and went to Exhibition Hall 2. Brother, its amazing, although classmate Ye sometimes talks nonsense, her actions are really strong. Rong Yu marveled, Maybe one day, Su embroidery can be sold on a large scale across the country and regain its glory. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, just glanced at him. "No! I will never agree!" Rong Yu immediately hid his sachet behind his back, "I am the psychological counselor of Classmate Ye, and this was given to me by Classmate Ye, how could you even **** this? " He has long said that being too possessive is a disease and must be cured! Are you short of Su embroidery? I dont lack, but I lack the will! "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was light and airy, "I only lack this kind of intention." "This intention is different from that intention." Rong Yu struggled to speak, "She gave it to you because you helped her, and you are still her patient. She gave it to me because I am her doctor." Yan Tingfeng thought thoughtfully: "I''ll trade the divination and jade bones for you." Volume: "...for you." ?It is true that Suzhou embroidery is very precious, but the jade bones are antiques with high price but no market. ??He has been coveting it for a long time, but Yan Tingfeng refused to give it to him no matter what. He actually managed to get it this time with the sachet? Rong Yu still felt that he was dreaming. Yan Tingfeng calmly put away the second sachet before moving on. ** An hour later, Ye Banglan finished reading the paintings in the three exhibition halls. As long as the people of China are immortal, the inheritance will continue, and this is the case with Chinese painting. Miss Ye? A voice sounded from behind. The night turned the tide and turned back lightly. "Miss Ye, there will be an auction here soon, so everyone else has already gone up, why are you still here?" Sheng Yunyi was surprised, "Are you going without a private room? Or come to my place? You and He Chen are also familiar with each other. , it wont be awkward to chat. ?Zhou Hechen stood at the door of the box, saying nothing, just looking down at Ye Turning. I dont know him, Ive never seen him before. Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, Dont block the way. "Miss Ye, if you don''t come in, what will happen if you''re kicked out soon?" Sheng Yunyi kindly advised, "The auction has started, and you can''t view the exhibition now, so you might as well come in." ?Zhou Hechens expression was cold: Yunyi, theres no need to say anything to her, just let her leave "Why don''t you come up, Miss Ye? The tea has been prepared, but it won''t taste good when it''s cold." A voice sounded, interrupting Zhou Hechen''s words. ?That is the only VIP box on the second floor. The third day of the Lunar New Year~~Continue to be happy Good morning~ The ratings have been dropped. If you havent rated the baby yet, please give Sister Lan a five-star rating. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 My mentality is broken, King Yan! 【2 more】 Chapter 60: The mentality is broken, King Yan! 2 more Zhou Hechen''s words were cut off. Sheng Yunyi''s ears buzzed and she raised her head in disbelief. When she confirmed that the sound was indeed coming from the box in the middle of the second floor, she finally couldn''t control her smile. This auction is divided into VIP boxes, ordinary boxes and public seats. Sheng Yunyi received the invitation and was assigned to a private room, but it was only an ordinary seat on the second floor. ?When she went up to the second floor, she also observed the VIP box emphatically, but she didn''t know who the guests were in it, but they were obviously very distinguished. How could such a person invite Ye Banglan to come up and taste tea? Dont block the way. Ye Banlan said in a calmer tone. Sheng Yunyi stepped away at a loss and watched the girl enter the VIP box. At this point, he paused deliberately, and the pictures on the big screen also rotated. Middle-aged people: The middle-aged man finally saw the pattern on the sachet clearly and lost his voice: "Su embroidery?!" After sitting down, she smiled reluctantly: "He Chen, the voice sounds like a young man, could it be..." "It is determined that this painting was painted by Princess Yongning when she was twelve years old. The style of painting is immature, but it is also of great cultural and historical value." The auctioneer introduced unhurriedly, "Princess Yongning studied under the emperor''s master Hanyun Sheng, both master and apprentice are good at landscapes, flowers and birds, but Princess Yongnings painting style is more sharp than her masters. Please take a look at these strokes Middle-aged people: ??The existing authentic works of Princess Yongning are very rare. In addition to her early death, it is also because the unknown forces that invaded China burned down the palace treasury in the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago. There are three pieces in total. The screen behind the auctioneer began to show pictures. This antique was brought back from the Nanming Kingdom and has a history of a thousand years. The second piece is a jade hosta, and the third piece As soon as these words were spoken, there was a loud noise in the box. ?Obviously the two of them thought of going together Yes, it is the original work of Princess Yongning. The auctioneer finally smiled. Very plain tone, but can''t hide the joy and pride. The auctioneer sighed: "To be able to draw such a masterpiece at the age of twelve, Princess Yongning is indeed a genius." The call ended and Yan Tingyue put the phone away. ?Where is the sacred place? His mentality collapsed. Sheng Yunyi felt hot on her face, and she hurried back to her box. This is simply as difficult as climbing to the sky! ?Where can you find so many craftsmen who know Suzhou embroidery? ??Suzhou embroidery stitches have been lost too much, and the machine cant even run! The middle-aged man wiped his sweat: "Who are you, your disciple..." Expand the production of Suzhou embroidery products? "What? Oh my god!" Rong Yu sat up straight, "When did Nancheng get the authentic work of Princess Yongning? Brother, you must get it." ?Zhou Hechen''s expression turned cold. Yan Tingyue took out the sachet given to her by Ye Banglan and smiled slightly: "This is a gift from my young apprentice." ?Having strong character and majestic momentum. ?Afterwards, the dying Shenzhou was plundered many cultural relics by surrounding foreigners. ** In the VIP box, Ye Banglan contacted Yan Tingyue: "Teacher, I met two friends by chance. I will attend the auction with them. You don''t have to worry about me." "It''s an honor to be here with all of you. You have come from afar, and we have prepared several gifts for you." The auctioneer smiled slightly, "Some of the items are not on the auction list because they are too valuable." ** Twenty minutes later, the auction officially began. "She likes this, what do you care about her?" Zhou Hechen''s sense of Ye Banglan became even worse, and he didn''t want to mention her anymore, "Look at the auctions for a while, take pictures of the ones you like." Ye Banglan was unwilling to be lonely, in his body. ?It was okay without an explanation, but once he did, he felt even more horrified. Yan Tingyue thought for a while and then said: "She can also play pipa. The suggestions you gave me are very good. I am planning to combine pipa with Kunqu opera." ?That little girl looks young. Not only can she know Kun Opera, but she can also do Su embroidery? She didnt embroider it, it was an employee of her company. Yan Tingyue knew that he had misunderstood and explained, Alan is going to expand the production of Su embroidery products, so he made a few samples and gave them to me. As soon as the curtain falls, nothing can be seen. Okay, okay, I feel relieved now. Yan Tingyue smiled, Lets have a meal together later and thank them properly. ??The light focuses on the mountain peaks in the painting. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly but did not speak. The middle-aged man has excellent eyesight. He saw the sachet exposed in Yan Tingyue''s pocket and his expression brightened: "Senior Yan, this is..." "He Chen, if this is really the case, it will be terrible." Sheng Yunyi was very embarrassed, "You can respect her and not touch her, but other people..." Someone exclaimed. Sheng Yunyi smiled: "Thank you, He Chen." Rong Yu agreed very much: "It is estimated that the starting price is not low, eight digits is a small amount, and the final transaction price will reach nine digits." ?The last authentic painting of Princess Yongning was sold for a high price of 450 million. Ye Banglan just glanced at it and said in a calm voice: "It''s fake, no need to take pictures, it''s worthless." She never painted this picture at all. If she had really painted this painting, the only thing that would greet her would be the sound of cold clouds and the sound of a trash can prepared in advance. Rong Yu doesnt know much about painting: What? Fake? Why do you say that? "Given Princess Yongning''s status in the Ning Dynasty, even if it is not a congratulatory picture presented to Ning Zhaozong, it is impossible not to have anti-counterfeiting measures." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Otherwise, someone would use her name to pretend to be someone outside, and deceive the Xiang family. If you come to the royal family, wouldnt it ruin your reputation? "That''s right." Rong Yu suddenly realized, but was confused for a moment, "But I haven''t heard of any anti-counterfeiting measures on Princess Yongning''s paintings. I have seen several paintings in the Yunjing Museum." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "It is said that Princess Yongning has an exquisite heart with seven orifices and is as wise as a demon. After she finishes painting a painting, she will cut a seal. The dye on the seal is from a capable person from the Ning Dynasty. Made by skillful craftsmen, it will emit a faint light in the dark night. ?Ye Puan Lan turned her head and looked at him: "Do you know this well?" Yan Tingfeng chuckled softly: "It''s just a common understanding. I have never met Princess Yongning in person. It''s all hearsay." If you really see me, youre already dead. Rong Yu muttered. ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Do you have the auction list?" Of course. Rong Yu was about to take it out of his pocket. Before he finished his action, Yan Tingfeng had already put the order in Ye Banglan''s hand and said softly: "What do you like?" Content area: Okay, he is a clown. ?Ye Turning the Waves can see very quickly, with ten lines in one glance. I have to admit that Nancheng is indeed a city with extremely rich cultural heritage, and the auction items on the list are very attractive. But she didn''t hold her gaze until she saw a name. ?Ye Banlan pointed to the auction list: "I like this very much." "Fragments of black iron and golden silk armor?" Rong Yu looked over and thought for a while, "Whose equipment does it seem to be?" ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "King Yan." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. On the stage, the auctioneer happened to introduce this lot. "Everyone, this is a fragment of the Black Iron and Gold Silk Armor." The auctioneer said, "The Black Iron and Gold Silk Armor was one of the gifts presented to Ning Zhaozong by Beilu in 1710, and was given to King Yan by Ning Zhaozong." ??The name King Yan also made the guests presents eyes brighten. "It''s a pity that after King Yan died in the battle, this black iron and gold armor was also broken into pieces." The auctioneer added, "Some are living among the people, and some are abroad. It is impossible to repair them." ??The northwest of Yanwang Town is the first line of defense in China. ?Historical records record that when foreign troops invaded, King Yan refused to retreat until he died, and was later buried in Yanshan. "Yes, yes, King Yan''s armor." Rong Yu slapped his hands, "Are you sure you only want this? It''s just a fragment, not even the size of a palm, and the collection value is not high." "Yes." Ye Banglan said softly, "I only want this." "I understand, I understand. Girls nowadays all like King Yan. Who doesn''t like King Yan?" Rong Yu nodded repeatedly, "I went to the battlefield at the age of twelve, became the king at the age of sixteen, and wiped out all the bandits in the northwest in four years. He can fight and is handsome, I like him too. ?Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow and said, "You are very discerning." Rong Yu was flattered, even a little fussy: "Did you praise me?" ?Ye Puanlan glanced at him: "No, I take back what I said." "If Miss Ye likes it, then take the photo." Yan Tingfeng told Binghe, "Let the auctioneer stop bidding on this piece and send it over later." ?After a while, the auctioneer who was still introducing the lots on the stage pressed his headset, apparently receiving an order. He was a little surprised. ??Is anyone really buying such a small piece of armor at such a high price? The auctioneer calmed down, continued to introduce the lot responsibly, and set the price again. Dozens of lots were bought separately, and finally the much-anticipated authentic work of Princess Yongning arrived. "He Chen, this painting is authentic and very valuable." Sheng Yunyi could not hide her excitement, "The one the Fang family bought only belongs to the Yongning School of Painting after all, and it is absolutely incomparable with Princess Yongning''s paintings." ?Zhou Hechen smiled: "If you like it, then I''ll take a photo of it later." Starting price, 30 million. The auctioneer raised the hammer and said, Everyone, please. Zhou Hechen spoke first: "Forty million." Before the auctioneer could say "Forty million once," another voice sounded: "Fifty million." Yan Tingfeng''s tone was very casual, as if more money was just a number to him. Classmate Ye said this is fake, why are you still bidding? Rong Yu felt heartbroken, Its hard to make money. Yan Tingfeng hummed, but when Zhou Hechen called out "five-one million", he said casually: "ninety million." If Zhou Hechen is not allowed to bleed, he will be in a bad mood. When I feel bad, I just want to see real blood. ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes were cold, and he opened the curtain and left the box. Can he let others take what Sheng Yunyi wants? He wants to see who is not discerning! Update 2~See you tomorrow~~ King Yan will appear in the future ~ I always like him too! Recently, my left arm has started to hurt again. I can only wear a plaster to continue to relieve pain. The QAQ exercise has no effect, so I started to think about going to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 I spent 300 million to buy a fake painting, and it’s pretty faceless [1 update] Chapter 61: 300 million bought a fake painting, face base [1 update] Guest No. 7 bids 90 million! At this moment, the auctioneer shouted excitedly, 90 million once! Number 7? ?Zhou Hechen''s expression paused and his eyes changed. If he remembers correctly, No. 7 is the VIP box. On a normal day, Zhou Hechen would have chosen to give in, but before he saw Ye Banglan being called into this box. ?Although no sound can be heard, what else can happen if a man and a woman are alone in the same room? Just because he doesn''t want to turn the tide at night, it doesn''t mean that others can pick up what he doesn''t want. ?Zhou Hechen endured his anger and continued to increase the price: "One hundred million." ?The auctioneer immediately shouted: "Guest No. 3 offers 100 million! It seems that our guest No. 3 also likes Princess Yongning''s paintings very much!" In less than a minute, the atmosphere instantly became high! ??The price of this painting changed so quickly that other interested guests hesitated. But whether Zhou Hechen will fall into this trap is still unknown. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t prepare extra funds this time, so I increased the price a few times casually." Yan Tingfeng smiled warmly, "Not to mention 300 million, I can''t even come up with 30 million, and you still have strong financial resources. What about the VIP box? Isnt it incomparable to him? "Your Excellency is so generous, so I will reluctantly give it up to you." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were meaningful, "Three hundred million dollars to buy a painting of Princess Yongning, it''s well worth it." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and rested his mind, but did not respond. He only tapped his fingers lightly on his palm. Everyone held their breath, waiting for the price increase for box No. 7. Many people think Zhou Hechen is simply crazy. ?However, this time it was silent. Its too fast, especially the one on No. 7, who increases the price a lot every time. But the mouth is too small, Zhou Hechen still can''t see his appearance. He is a tall and straight young man. It is a hot June day, and the air conditioner is turned on in the museum to cool down, but he is still wearing a coat and scarf. But the argument between Turning the Waves and Sheng Yunyi the night before was actually heard by many people. This time, Zhou Hechen rarely listened to Sheng Yunyi''s advice. He was as cold as ice and squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Twenty million." "He Chen, the price is too high, don''t pay more." At the same time, Sheng Yunyi was also advising Zhou Hechen, "After all, this painting was painted by Princess Yongning when she was twelve years old. It is not yet mature and cannot compare to her other works. No Its worth the price, the other party has strong financial resources, we..." ?At this point, how could Zhou Hechen not know that he was being tricked and that the other party was deliberately raising the price! "Brother, calm down, calm down." Rong Yu was shocked, "This is fake. If it really hits your hands, the gain will outweigh the loss." "3...Guest No. 3 offered 200 million!" The auctioneer was also shocked, "Is there anything higher than 200 million? Two hundred million once, two hundred million twice, two hundred million three -" Yan Tingfeng stood up, raised his hand, and opened the curtain slightly. "you-!" Its a pity that this painting is fake. ?The Zhou family is not as obsessed with calligraphy and painting as the Fang family. If hundreds of millions are spent to buy a painting, the Zhou family will never agree. At this moment, all the frustration in Zhou Hechen''s heart dissipated. The whole place was silent. Two hundred and fifty million. Yan Tingfeng finally raised the price again. just in case ?Zhou Hechen frowned. It was over. He had lost count of how many small goals Yan Tingfeng had spent during this period. ?The light shone in, and Zhou Hechen was finally able to catch a glimpse of the other party''s figure. He finally figured out that because of the previous incident, Yan Tingfeng was trying to vent his anger on Ye Tingfeng. Three times! the auctioneer shouted, Congratulations to Guest No. 3 for successfully photographing this authentic work of Princess Yongning! Guest No. 3 offered 300 million! The auctioneer dropped the hammer excitedly, 300 million once, 300 million twice 300 million Who is in the VIP box on No. 7? This time it was directly increased by 50 million. "Twenty million!" Rong Yu became nervous: "Brother, don''t go out. He definitely doesn''t have as much money as you, so I''m afraid he won''t follow." Up to now, no one knows who is sitting in box No. 7, including the auctioneer. Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea and called out the price again: "One hundred and fifty million." Anger surged up in Zhou Hechen''s chest. He could no longer restrain his myriad emotions and laughed in anger: "I''ll pay 300 million!" I do know the guest on No. 3. He is the second son of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, but No. 7 Snapped! Rong Yus heart died. I will pay 300 million. Zhou Hechen spoke again, his eyes cold. He Chen, give it to them. Sheng Yunyi was shocked by the terrifying price increase of box No. 7. Maybe its not him who wants it, but Miss Ye... We are all acquaintances, so we wont argue. ?Zhou Hechen''s fists were clenched, and his fingertips turned white from exertion. His anger surged up again, but he could not vent it. ??If the other party raises the price, he will give in and cause the other party to bleed a lot. But in the end, it fell into his own hands! Yan Tingfeng ignored Zhou Hechen and returned to the box: "Three hundred million, a gift for Miss Ye." ?Ye Banglan looked at him deeply. ? Yan Tingfengs ability to control peoples hearts is several degrees higher than that of Tolerance. On the contrary, this finally gave her heart a slight shock. It was a feeling of meeting an opponent for a long time. I really want to have a fight. Sir. At this time, Glacier went away and returned, quietly appearing with a box in his hands. This is a return gift. Yan Tingfeng signaled Binghe to hand the box to Ye Banlan. Ye Banglan picked up the fragments in the box and stroked them gently. In her previous life, she was born during a war, and her mother was brutally killed by enemy soldiers. King Yan was five years older than her and took her out of the palace. The brother and sister lived outside the palace together and depended on each other for their lives. ?? King Yan is not good at words, but he has done more than anyone else. When she was five years old, the war in China was completely quelled, and Ning Zhaozong spent a lot of effort to bring them back from the exile. ?Later, she moved into the East Palace, was crowned, and became the Crown Prince of Daning. The King of Yan also frightened other opposition forces. After that, he chose to go to the northwest to guard the border of barren mountains and protect the territory of Shenzhou. There are mottled marks on the armor fragments, left by sharp blades. She could not imagine the cruelty of the war three hundred years ago, let alone the pain King Yan suffered when he died. ?Ye Banlan''s heart trembled, as if there was a hole in his heart, the cold wind howled in, and even his slight breathing caused dense pain. This is her blood relative. He was brutally killed by the enemy. And when she came to China three hundred years later, she couldn''t even avenge them. ?Ye Banlan carefully put the fragments of the black iron and gold wire armor into the bag and put them away, and slowly exhaled: "It''s a very good gift, thank you very much." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were clear and he spoke very casually: "Miss Ye also likes Prince Yan very much?" Ye Banlan looked indifferent: "I like many people, not just King Yan, but also Princess Jing''an, King Qin, and the heads of the six major sects... I like all the heroes and heroes in the world, regardless of gender." "As expected of a student of history." Rong Yu sighed, "There are many people who know about it. If you ask me who the leaders of the six sects are, I might not even be able to tell you." Wheres your favorite? Yan Tingfeng asked again. ?Ye turned the tide and said unhurriedly: "Princess Yongning." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, with a smile in his eyes like a spring water: "It seems that Miss Ye and I have the same preferences." Content area: Come on, there are so many people who like Princess Yongning. Hundreds of millions of people across the country share the same preferences as you, and you havent said a word about her. Rong Yu stuffed some snacks into his mouth, fearing that he would be beaten violently if he couldn''t help but say what was in his heart. ** In box No. 3. ?Zhou Hechen closed his eyes forcefully, but he still couldn''t dispel his anger, and instead became more and more aggrieved. "He Chen..." Sheng Yunyi gently held his hand and said cautiously, "He Chen, it was all intentional. It''s not your fault. It''s their sinister intentions." No The angrier Zhou Hechen became, the clearer his mind became. He took a deep breath, I was careless and got fooled. "He Chen, the other party is quite scheming. I really can''t blame you." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "I just asked, you can pay to buy seats in the VIP box. I guess the other party is just a scumbag." Zhou Hechen pinched his brows. He was just thinking about how to talk to Father Zhou and Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou was already dissatisfied with Quan Zhaoning because she failed to cooperate with him. If she knew that he spent 300 million yuan to buy a painting to make Sheng Yunyi happy, she would have to compare him with his elder brother. "Fortunately, what we bought is the authentic painting of Princess Yongning." Sheng Yunyi thought for a moment, "After I finish studying this painting when I go back, I can sell it to the Fang family. What do you think?" ?Zhou Hechen nodded, looking tired: "Okay, I''ll do as you say." There is no better way than this. The authentic work of Princess Yongning sold for a high price of 300 million, and subsequent auctions made people lose interest. An hour later, the auction ended, and Zhou Hechen quickly walked out and came to the entrance of box No. 7. The Zhou family had not trained him as their heir before. He had not learned much etiquette, so he directly raised his hand to open the curtain. ?There was no one in the private room, only the tea cup was still warm. gone? ?Zhou Hechen clenched his hands into fists and smashed them against the wall. ?He took note of this account. Lets check who is participating in the auction at Nancheng Art Center today. Zhou Hechens eyebrows were cold and he contacted his subordinates. Yes, Mr. Zhou. ?Zhou Hechen took a few breaths before leaving with Sheng Yunyi. As early as ten minutes ago, Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu had left the scene. Classmate Ye, do you want to have lunch together? Rong Yus eyebrows were flying, Im so angry that I have to have a good meal to celebrate. Thats what I meant. Ye Banlan held her cell phone, Thank you both for helping me. My teacher wants to treat you to dinner. Your teacher? Rong Yu was surprised, Is he from No. 7 Middle School? Ye Banlan shook her head slightly and led them to a restaurant she had booked in advance. She handed them the menu and said, "Let''s order first. The teacher will be here soon." Five minutes later, the door opened and Yan Tingyue walked in. Good morning~~ Sister Lan: Are you surprised or surprised? (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 Stunned, Sister Lan cracks down on counterfeiting [2 updates] Chapter 62: Stunned, Sister Lan cracks down on counterfeiters [2 updates] Alan, Im so sorry. Yan Tingyue took off her hat and said, Originally, I asked you to accompany me to the art exhibition, but in the end I ignored you. "Teacher, you are serious." Ye Banglan didn''t care and smiled slightly, "Your work is more important. Our goal is to revive Kunqu Opera." Sit, sit, sit, dont be polite to me. Only then did Yan Tingyue notice the other two people at the dining table. Rong Yu stood up in a panic, with his mouth wide open and the words "incredible" and "he''s going crazy" written all over his face. ?Who can tell him how Yan Tingyue''s apprentice can turn the tide at night? ! Xiao Rong? Yan Tingyue was slightly startled, And Xiao Yan? ?She has a good memory, especially Yan Tingfeng''s appearance and demeanor, she will never forget her once she sees him. You are A Lans friends. Is the teacher that Ye classmate mentioned is you?! "You...why do you know how to do Kun Opera?" Rong Yu stammered, "You shouldn''t. You really can''t get along with Kun Opera!" He said "box". "Hello, Aunt Yan." Yan Tingfeng kept his eyebrows still and smiled gently, "We meet again. Is the tea I gave you last time good?" Yan Tingyue was startled: "Xiao Yan, it''s too expensive. I have always been rough in food and drink, so there is no need to waste money." Rong Yu thought over and over in his mind all the sons and daughters of Yunjing''s big and small families who knew Kun Opera, but none of them matched his name. ?Ye Puan Lan handed the menu back to the waiter and raised his eyebrows: "You never asked." Two voices sounded at the same time. Learning Kunqu Opera suppresses murderous thoughts, cultivates one''s moral character and cultivates one''s sentiments. What''s the problem? Ithis Rong Yu continued to stutter, unable to maintain his composure. Dont waste it. Yan Tingfeng responded with a slight smile, Its just a little thought, its nothing. He calmed down and finally hit the table with his head. He is autistic. ?He really couldn''t imagine that a girl who could sing could knock over the table with one kick and move with great force. She thought for a moment, looked at Ye Bianlan, and suddenly realized something. ?Ever since he visited Yan Tingyue last time and learned that she had accepted a disciple, he has been curious about who this little disciple is. "I still thought this meal would make me uncomfortable. After all, I''m used to living alone and haven''t seen strangers for a long time." Yan Tingyue smiled heartily, "But since we are all acquaintances, that''s fine. Eat whatever you want. Just talk, Ill treat you. ??He never expected to meet Yan Tingyue in such a situation, and he had no psychological defense at all. ?Yan Tingyue was just surprised, but Rong Yu jumped up and almost staggered. I see. Yan Tingyue was keenly aware that Yan Tingfeng was a little closer to her, and it was not just the politeness when they first met. Yes, we meet again. Yan Tingyue nodded repeatedly, The tea tastes great, you must have put a lot of effort into cultivating it, right? Yan Tingfeng did not answer, and the smile on his lips deepened: "If Aunt Yan likes it, I will have someone send a few more boxes." It was not until the food was served that Rong Yu finally regained his soul: "Aunt Yan, you have done me a terrible job. If you had warned me earlier, my heart would not be unable to bear it." Xiao Rong, why are you still with this temper? Its time to grow up. Yan Tingyue laughed, How is your grandpas health lately? "He is doing well, he is stronger than me." Rong Yu said. "The old man was also invited to be a judge on a psychic show in Hokuriku, and he ran away happily." "That''s good, that''s good." Yan Tingyue nodded, and suddenly said, "I heard that an authentic painting of Princess Yongning was sold at today''s auction? 300 million is indeed not a small amount, but Princess Yongning''s Painting is worth it. Teacher, that painting is fake. Ye Banglan put the peeled shrimp into Yan Tingyues bowl, But the imitation is really good and can be worth three to four hundred thousand. "Fake?" Yan Tingyue was startled, but did not doubt Ye Puanlan''s words, "In this case, all the people in charge of the auction will be held accountable!" We have already gone to check the specific origin of this painting. Yan Tingfeng said calmly, It is unforgivable to pass off a defective product as a national treasure. Yan Tingyue sighed softly: "It was also the war that year. Too many cultural relics were lost and destroyed." "Aunt Yan, let''s be happy. The reason why my old man will be a judge is because Beilu invited him with three Chinese cultural relics." Rong Yu said with a smile, "otherwise he wouldn''t have gone." It is indeed a happy thing. Yan Tingyue smiled again, We will take back all the cultural relics in the future. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. ?Three hundred years ago, during the war, China collapsed, and the Starman Federation Empire took the opportunity to plunder many Chinese antiques. Originally, Hokuriku and Shenzhou were diplomatic relations and had always had friendly exchanges. However, a palace incident happened and the newly appointed emperor directly abolished this relationship and followed closely behind the Starman Federation Empire to plunder treasures. In these years, China has re-emerged. Although it has not yet regained its former status, it cannot be underestimated. Teacher, please help me pay attention to the antiques. Ye turned around and said, I want to repair King Yans black iron and gold wire armor first. Repairing the black iron and gold wire armor? Yan Tingyue frowned, Repairing it is not an easy task. It is said that this armor was broken into 1,800 pieces. It is not certain whether these pieces can be recovered. Yan heard the news and tilted his head: "There is a collector in Yunjing who has a few pieces. I will help you get them." "Okay, thank you." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, "This antique is very important to me. If you need anything, just ask me." King Yan has no bones left, not even a tomb. This armor is his only record A registered relic. "I need..." Yan Tingfeng''s pupils moved slightly, and he smiled lowly, "I will mention it to Miss Ye later." You didnt expect that classmate Ye is Aunt Yans apprentice. Rong Yu bumped Yan Tingfengs arm and lowered his voice. Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal: I didnt expect it. I think so. Rong Yu gloated, After all, you said you were not interested before, do you want me to give it to Mr. Ye Yan Tingfeng''s expression did not change at all, and his voice became softer: "Forget this sentence, or I will use some means to make you forget it." Content area: He was a little scared. After finishing the meal, Ye Banlan got up and wanted to send Yan Tingyue back to the mountains. Yan Tingyue waved her hand: "I can go back by myself. It took you half a day today, so you should go back quickly." "Aunt Yan, let me see you off." Rong Yu said with a wink, "Let me tell you about my old man." Yan Tingyue did not refuse this time: "Let''s go." The two of them left. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice: "I will take Miss Ye back to Jiangcheng." ** Two hours later, Ye turned the tide and returned to the Lin family. She opened the door, but there was an outsider sitting in the living room. ?Lin Wenli raised his chin towards the person on the sofa and said, lukewarmly, "I''m looking for you. He came at eight o''clock." Miss Ye. Fang Qinghan stood up, Finally weve waited for you. He actually waited here all morning. "What''s the matter?" Ye Banlan didn''t intend to deal with these young masters and daughters in Jiangquan, and his attitude was alienated. "It''s true that something happened. I came here to thank Miss Ye." Fang Qinghan was not angry. "The painting I bought from Miss Ye last time was picked up by Miss Ye. I really feel sorry for it. I want to invite Miss Ye to come." Sit down in the Fang family." ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyes: "Oh? Where do you start talking about picking up leaks?" "This painting also helped the Fang family get a cooperation. My mother must invite Miss Ye to express her gratitude in person." Fang Qinghan smiled bitterly, "In addition, I also want to talk to Miss Ye about calligraphy and painting." It was enough for others to just believe it. He never believed that the painting was picked up at night. "Interesting, I''ll go with you, Wen Li. I''ll come back in the evening, and you can tell your uncle and aunt." Ye Banlan nodded towards Lin Wenli and went out again. ?Fang Qinghan politely welcomed Ye Turnan into Fang''s house. "Miss Ye, please wait a moment. My mother will be back soon." He poured a cup of tea himself and said, "Miss Ye, please." "You''re welcome." Ye Banlan nodded, took the tea and took a sip, "This tea..." "This tea is a variety carefully cultivated by the Yunjing Tea Center." Fang Qinghan explained, "My grandfather and mother both like to drink tea. My father made a special trip to bring back a box from Yunjing. If Miss Ye likes it, I will give you a few boxes. ?Ye Tuanlan shook his head: "No need." ?The tea has a fresh aroma, and it is indeed not as good as the tea prepared by Yan Tingfeng. "Brother! Brother, come out quickly!" At this time, Fang Qingya''s cheerful voice came from outside the door, "I brought Yunyi over. Do you know what Brother He Chen bought for Yunyi? A painting of Princess Yongning. Its worth three hundred million! Princess Yongnings paintings! ?These six words made Fang Qinghan''s expression perk up. But in an instant he frowned again. Why didn''t he receive such big news? "Yunyi, come and let my brother take a look." Fang Qingya pulled Sheng Yunyi into the door, "This painting of yours is the painting of Princess Yongning, and it is much better than the painting of Three Million by later generations!" Sheng Yunyi said softly: "Qingya, don''t say that. Princess Yongning is the founder of the Yongning School of Painting, and no one can compare with her." ?Ye Tuanlan drank tea calmly without saying a word. "Ye Tuanlan? Why are you at my house? Who asked you to come?" Fang Qingya was shocked and angry, "Butler, kick her out!" "Fang Qingya!" Fang Qingya said coldly, "I just came out of the detention center and I''m restless again. What did I tell you?" "Brother, I..." Fang Qingya was afraid, and immediately couldn''t believe it, "You actually killed me just to turn the tide at night?" Fang Qinghan held back his anger: "Apologise!" "Impossible!" Fang Qingya was also angry, "Brother, I kindly invite you to see Princess Yongning''s painting. Can the painting you bought from her compare to it?" ?Ye Puanlan put down the tea cup: "Three hundred million dollars to buy a fake painting is really incomparable." You said the auction item was fake? Fang Qingya laughed angrily, Do you think you are Princess Yongning? Or did she tell you personally that she never painted this painting? What do you know? Brother Yan: You told me personally Thank you all for your rewards and monthly votes! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 Princess Yongning herself, please be respectful to Miss Ye【1 update Chapter 63 Princess Yongning herself, please be respectful to Miss Ye [1 update] ??Although she is also a member of the Fang family, Fang Qingya is not interested in calligraphy and painting. She prefers dancing. But after years of exposure, she also has a little understanding of these. Who is Princess Yongning? The younger sister of King Yan, the Crown Prince of Daning, the only heir to the throne who moved into the East Palace as a woman. Only she can convince the other descendants of Ning Zhaozong. She was proficient in the Six Arts of the Gentleman, and was also good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting. During her lifetime, she helped the princes of the four directions to make plans and won many battles. ?Leave your name in history and your contributions will last through the ages. ?Fang Qingya looked sarcastic and already laughed out loud. ?Ye Banglan and Sheng Yunyi are just competing, but they still want to meet Princess Yongning? "Qingya, don''t say that." Sheng Yunyi advised Fang Qingya, "Miss Ye, you may not know how accomplished Princess Yongning is in painting. Although she is young, her abilities are probably no worse than anyone else. If Ye The young lady is interested in Princess Yongning, and I have many books here..." Mom?! Fang Qingya was in disbelief, almost suspecting that she heard wrongly, How could you Miss Ye! Fang Qinghans expression changed, The Fang family definitely has no intention of not welcoming you. Today is an accident. I will let people "Fang Qingya, if Miss Ye''s painting hadn''t successfully negotiated the business for us, the Fang family would have lost at least 500 million." Fang Qinghan''s eyebrows were cold, "Tell me what you do for the family all day long. ? Mom! Fang Qingya stamped her foot, Why is she our honored guest? Yunyi is the one! ??How could she end up in the detention center if she hadn''t turned the tide at night? Brother, stop being funny, can you still talk about business with paintings? I dont Before Fang Qingya said the word "letter", she was interrupted again by Mrs. Fang: "Xiaoya, you have just come out of the detention center. You need to have a good rest first. Housekeeper, send the lady back to her room to rest." Ye Banglan did not finish listening to Sheng Yunyi''s words. She stood up and said in a light voice: "It seems that the Fang family does not welcome me. I''m sorry." She knows very well whether she has painted before or not. Brother, you are still facing her. She bullied Wan Yunyi and bullied me. How could you do this? Fang Qingya was so angry that she shouted, I want to tell dad and mom! She ran forward, hugged Mrs. Fang''s arm, and waited for Mrs. Fang to support her. No matter how good the imitation is, it is just a fake after all. After finishing the complaint, Fang Qingya looked at Ye Wanlan arrogantly: "This is my home, you can''t show off your power here. What my mother hates the most is people who pretend like this. No matter how good you pretend, she can see it at a glance. Mrs. Fang interrupted her: "Miss Ye is a distinguished guest of our Fang family. Please be respectful to Miss Ye. Do you want to kneel in the ancestral hall again?" She is fifty-eight years old this year and has three children. She is well-maintained. She looks like she is only in her early thirties, and her movements are full of elegance. ?Mrs. Fang walked in wearing a cheongsam and handed her handbag to the waiting servant. Mom, youre back. Brother, he was so stunned by the night turning the tide! When she saw Mrs. Fang, Fang Qingya immediately turned around and complained, He cant tell right from wrong at all! A majestic female voice sounded. Whos making a fuss? ?Unexpectedly, the next second, Mrs. Fang shook off her hand and lowered her voice: "Fang Qingya, apologize!" ?Butler Fang understood and immediately ordered two servants to "send" Fang Qingya upstairs. Mom, brother, she is always using tricks to deceive people. She pretends to be very good. Dont let her fool you... Fang Qingya struggled to get away and was forcibly taken back to her bedroom. Yun Yi, Im really sorry, I dont have time to entertain you today. Mrs. Fang turned her head again, How about you come back another day? Sheng Yunyi bit her lip, which turned white: "Auntie, I want to invite you to see the painting. I don''t mean any harm, I just..." Butler, send Miss Sheng off. Mrs. Fang seemed not to have heard, and said with a smile, Miss Sheng is very noble and noble, and you must not neglect her. If word spreads, it will be the fault of our Fang family. "Yes, madam." Butler Fang responded respectfully, "Miss Sheng, please." Sheng Yunyi took a deep breath and tried hard to maintain her composure on the surface. Her smile remained flawless: "Aunt Fang, what are you talking about? When have you ever neglected me?" "Yes, I''m afraid that people outside will talk nonsense and say that I have ill intentions towards you." Mrs. Fang sighed, "It will not be good if our Fang and Sheng families are separated." Sheng Yunyi couldn''t help but smile. She and Fang Qingya have been on good terms since they were young, and they have come to Fang''s house quite often. Mrs. Fang has always treated her kindly, but why is there something sinister and sinister in her words this time? ??Moreover, the Fang family is obsessed with calligraphy and painting. She invited them to view the paintings, but they were not interested? With Mrs. Fang chasing her away like this, Sheng Yunyi naturally had no shame in staying any longer and could only leave in embarrassment. The door to the living room closed, and Mrs. Fang stopped smiling instantly. "How dare you pretend to be here!" She slammed the glass on the coffee table. "I really thought I couldn''t see what was in her heart. She is a thousand-year-old fox, so what are you pretending to do?" Miss Ye, what a joke. Fang Qinghan was at a loss for words, My mother used to Before he finished speaking, his head was pushed away by Mrs. Fang: "Go aside." Fang Qinghan: "..." He silently retreated to the other side of the sofa. "Miss Ye, thank you so much." Mrs. Fang smiled again, "Your painting helped the Fang family get a big business that has been difficult to win for a long time." ??Fang''s Group has been following this business for half a year and invested a lot of money, but the other party has not let go. It has been so long that they almost gave up. ?Unexpectedly, just a few days ago, they invited the other party to the Fang family''s old house for dinner, and after seeing the painting, the other party actually agreed to cooperate with them. The head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang did not expect that the other party also liked the "Yongning School". The painting they bought from Ye Banglan was an extremely mature style of painting. ??The other party also said that if this was not a work in recent years, placed three hundred years ago, it would definitely be fake and real, and Ning Zhaozong would not be able to tell the difference! "Mrs. Fang''s words are serious. Mr. Fang paid for the paintings and I sold them. It''s a cost-effective deal." Ye Puanlan kept his eyes fixed. "As for what you do with that painting in the future, whether it''s a loss or a profit, it has nothing to do with me." Mrs. Fang was startled. Today is the first time she and Ye Banglan have met, although she has heard this name many times in the past two years. It was said that Ye Turning the Waves dropped out of school when she was in her first year of high school, and that she was willing to be Zhou Hechen''s substitute, and that she hurt Sheng Yunyi out of jealousy. But a while ago, Mrs. Fang also heard that the Qin family suffered a big loss at the hands of Ye Puan Lan. ?When she saw her today, Ye Puan Lan gave her a feeling of being calm and calm yet sharp. Even a big family would find it difficult to cultivate such magnanimity. What went wrong? "Although that''s right, I still have to thank Miss Ye." Mrs. Fang was very respectful. "From now on, the Fang family will be Miss Ye''s friends. If you need anything, the Fang family will help." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow and said unhurriedly, "Even if we are enemies of the other four families?" Mrs. Fang was surprised: "This..." Even if she dares, she doesnt have the strength! "It''s a joke, Mrs. Fang, don''t take it seriously." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I''m leaving, my family is still waiting for me to have dinner." Ill see Miss Ye off. Fang Qinghan also stood up. ?Steward Fang followed to see off the guests. Mrs. Fang stood for a long time, then turned and went upstairs. Mom, let me out! Let me out quickly! Fang Qingya kept banging on the door in the bedroom. "Fang Qingya, why did I tell you?" Mrs. Fang opened the door and said coldly, "Sheng Yunyi is not sincere to you at all. She deliberately led you to call the police last time. It has only been a few days. Have you forgotten all about it? " Mom, what are you talking about? Fang Qingya was angry and funny, I called the police of my own free will, and its all Ye Puanlans fault. What does it have to do with Yunyi? Mrs. Fang took a deep breath: "Fang Qingya, please think carefully and don''t cause a catastrophe by then. Your dad, me, and your brother can''t save you!" How come she had such a wooden head and was tricked around by others? ??She was really **** off. ?On the other side, Fang Qinghan drove Ye Turning Home, and Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing had also just returned from outside. After learning from Lin Wenli that Fang Qinghan had come, Lin Huaijin suddenly became nervous: "What do I want from you?" ??The Fang family is also one of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng. If you and Zhou Hechen... "Sold a painting to them that day." Ye Banglan said lightly, "They got a business by borrowing the painting, so they invited me over, but it was really unnecessary because I had already received three million." Painting? What painting? Lin Huaijin was extremely surprised. Ye Puanlan didn''t say anything, he just raised his eyebrows and looked behind him. ?Lin Huaijin turned around and found that the painting he hung on the sofa was missing. After being silent for two seconds, he spoke with difficulty: "You mean, the painting you painted when you were thirteen was bought by the Fang family for three million, and they even negotiated a ten-figure deal?" ?Ye Banlan held his chin with one hand: "Uncle summed it up very accurately." Lin Huaijin: He felt that something was wrong with the world and he wanted to calm down. ** After leaving the Fang family, Sheng Yunyi did not go back to the Sheng family. Instead, she booked the earliest flight to go to the Yunjing Art Association. The six words "Princess Yongning''s authentic painting" are a perfect gimmick. She plans to use this painting to win more fame, resources and benefits for her. Although the auction has been authenticated, if there is an appraisal certificate from the Yunjing Art Association, it will be impeccable. A painting from a later generation can help the Fang family negotiate business, but what about her original painting? While waiting, Sheng Yunyis palms became a little sweaty. "You said someone brought an authentic portrait of Princess Yongning? That''s impossible. I didn''t receive any news at all. Don''t play tricks on me." Thats why I asked the Vice-President to take a look at it. ?No matter how real the painting is, it will still show its original appearance, and it will never escape the eyes of their vice-president. Good morning~~ Happy Valentines Day, babies! Please give Brother Yan and Sister Lan a ticket for Valentines Day Today, I choose to live with the computer and the God of Wealth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 Identification results, exposed [2 updates] Chapter 64: Identification results, exposed [2 updates] The assistant still remembers clearly that last year someone came to the Yunjing Art Association with a calligraphy and painting that was claimed to be the "authentic work of Princess Yongning" and asked for money and reputation in exchange. The result is false! ??Had it not been for the sharp eyes of their vice-president, he would have been deceived by the fake painting. "Miss Sheng, this is our Vice President Yu." The assistant introduced, "Vice President, this is Miss Yunyi from the Sheng family in Jiangcheng." Sheng Yunyi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she could meet directly with the vice president of the Yunjing Art Association! "Hello, Vice-President Yu, I-" She just started, but her words were interrupted. "Where are the paintings?" Vice President Yu was very anxious, "Stop introducing yourself, I don''t have that much time, take out the paintings first." Sheng Yunyi''s smile froze, but she quickly took out the painting: "Vice President Yu, this painting is confirmed to have been painted by Princess Yongning when she was 12 years old. Take a look." Oh, this one. Vice President Yu only glanced at it and immediately lost interest, Its fake, no need to read it. "Miss Sheng, this painting of yours is probably from the Starman Federation Empire. It was a treasure they looted together back then." The assistant added, "Although it is a replica, it was also painted by an ancient person three hundred years ago. , but its a pity that fakes are just fakes after all and cannot be compared with the real thing. I have told you a long time ago that there is an authentic work. It is impossible for me not to know about it. Vice President Yu glanced at his watch and raised his feet to leave. What? Sheng Yunyi couldnt understand. Vice President Yu looked at Sheng Yunyi calmly: "Did you see it?" Three hundred million dollars bought a fake painting? ! This is fake? He shook his head and left. Now how to do? We will inquire about the auction, the assistant added, but I dont know if we can get the money back. "Miss Sheng, this painting of yours is indeed fake. A similar painting was presented to our president last year." The assistant kindly reminded, "It is probably the same batch of fakes. An announcement was issued last time. Why were you still cheated? ?She looked at the paintings on the table with trembling eyes, completely in disbelief, and her brain stopped spinning. ?Three hundred million, these rich kids have so much money, but they have no brains! ** Early the next morning, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. He ordered all the lights to be turned off, and there was no light at all in the darkness. She panicked for a moment, her palms were covered with sweat, and fear strangled her heart like a cold snake, making it difficult for her to breathe. He left without looking back, leaving only the memory of Sheng Yun in place. After a few seconds, the light turns on. Vice President Yu turned around and nodded: "You don''t believe it, do you? OK." Vice President Yu! Sheng Yunyi said anxiously, You only took one look at it, how can you tell that this is a fake? "The seal of the authentic work will emit light in the dark." Vice President Yu sneered, "There were so many works pretending to be the original work of Princess Yongning during the Qianhe period of Ning Chao. How can we not have anti-counterfeiting measures? I wasted another minute. " Sheng Yunyi''s ears buzzed and she became temporarily deaf. She didn''t know how she spoke: "What did you say?" ?This sentence was so lethal that it was like a slap from the air. Sheng Yunyi''s feet were unsteady and she almost fell down. As the end of the semester approaches, students are also busy writing during class breaks. ?Once the summer vacation is over, they will officially enter their senior year of high school. The college entrance examination is a major turning point in life, and they must not slack off. Ye Turning the Waves also completed a set of history volumes. The questions are easy for her, but she still likes to do them over and over again. Every piece of history can be tasted differently every time you read it. "Sheng Song is here for class." Su Xueqing handed her a piece of candy and whispered to her, "He is on crutches. I heard he was beaten violently. It wasn''t time to be discharged yet, but he insisted on coming to school. , I still dont know who did it to him. ?Ye Puan Lan peeled off the candy wrapper and said lightly: "It''s all your own fault." When Sheng Song bullied other ordinary students, he relied on his family background and never held back. "I heard that he is a lot quieter today, but Alan, you have to be careful." Su Xueqing frowned, "Sheng Song is not a person who will give up. Even if he is afraid of you, he will definitely find other ways. " "Well, I''m not afraid." The sweet taste spread on Ye Banglan''s tongue, and she squinted her eyes, "What I''m afraid of is that he won''t come." Su Xueqing is still a little worried: "A Lan, Sheng Song is just a small group in No. 7 Middle School. The incident of you breaking into Class 2 in public that day has already spread throughout the school. I''m afraid you will be targeted by several other people." There is also a female school bully in No. 7 Middle School. She has not met her yet, but she heard that she is not easy to deal with. Thats just right, lets pack it up together. Ye Banlan smiled and said, Xueqing, please accompany me to the Chinese medicinal materials market today. Su Xueqing was stunned: "Have you used up the medicine last time? I bought a lot." I asked the patient to take it internally and externally. Ye Banlan nodded. "It will indeed be used quickly. It seems that the other party''s cold syndrome is not serious." Su Xueqing sighed, "It''s just that the traditional Chinese medicine market in Jiangcheng is still short of a lot of medicines, and the vintage is not enough." ?Ye Banlan nodded and said, "Next, I will start contacting traditional Chinese medicine suppliers." She knows very well how important doctors are. In the early Qianhe period, the great turmoil in the Ning Dynasty had not subsided. Enemies came from all directions and there was a shortage of manpower. Thanks to the wonderful rejuvenation of the doctors from Taiyi Palace, the battle was evened. "Supplier of traditional Chinese medicine?" Su Xueqing was startled, "Alan, what are you..." "I''ve opened a company and am ready to do something big." Ye Banlan looked at her, "Xueqing, are you interested in joining?" "Me?" Su Xueqing shook her head, "I...I haven''t graduated yet, so I can''t be of much help." Okay, think about it carefully first, we still have a lot of time. Alan seems to know a lot about medicine too? I know a little bit about it. Ye Tuanlan smiled, Learning medicine can save many people, why not learn it? Su Xueqing paused: "Save people, but I..." "Xueqing, don''t think so much." Ye Banlan said calmly, "You see I am very different now." Su Xueqing looked confused. "Now I just want to kill people, but I haven''t killed anyone." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "This proves that I save many people every day, hang a pot to help the world, and save all sentient beings." Su Xueqing: There seemed to be some truth to it, and she couldn''t refute it. After struggling for two lessons, Su Xueqing nodded and agreed: "Okay, A Lan, I will join your company." Not because she could return to the Su family, nor for anything else, but to save people. "It''s a pleasure to work with you." Ye Banlan touched her head, "I am a qualified boss and will pay my employees wages and bonuses on time." Su Xueqing responded in a low voice: "I believe you." ?Yeyuanlan is worthy of her trust and has given her absolute trust, so she will not betray this trust. ** At this time, the Zhou family. "Zhiyuan, you are so considerate." Mrs. Zhou thanked Mrs. Fang repeatedly, "I have always wanted this tea set, but I didn''t expect you to send it to me." Why are you so polite? How long have we known each other? Mrs. Fang said, Xiaohan brought back an extra set, so Ill get it for you. Mrs. Zhou smiled: "Qinghan, this kid is really sensible. I heard that he bought a painting for three million not long ago?" "No, Xiaohan is under strict control by us, and he doesn''t have enough funds at hand." Mrs. Fang smiled faintly, "He just has a better vision, and he missed a painting for three million. He is not as rich as He Chen." , can pay 300 million to buy Princess Yongnings real painting. Mrs. Zhous hands shook, unable to maintain her grace, and her voice rose higher: "Three hundred million? To buy a painting?" "Mindan, don''t you know yet?" Mrs. Fang was surprised. "Yesterday Xiaoya brought Yunyi to our house and said that He Chen spent 300 million to buy a painting for Yunyi and invited us to observe it. It''s just that I''m too I was busy and didnt have time to watch. ?Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath and restrained her anger: "I really didn''t know about this, but fortunately you told me." ?Okay, spend 300 million to make Sheng Yunyi happy. If Sheng Yunyi wants the Zhou family, will the next step be to give up the Zhou family? The more she thought about it, the more angry Mrs. Zhou became. Mom, Aunt Fang? The sound of footsteps sounded, and Zhou Hechen returned from the company. "He Chen is back. I was talking about you to your mother just now." Mrs. Fang said with a smile, "I praise you as a good husband, without batting an eyelid. It''s a pity that the girl from our Fang family has no fate with you. ah." ?Mrs. Zhous face was sullen and she couldnt smile at all. Then Ill leave first, Mindan, and well meet up another day. Mrs. Fang picked up her bag and left. The door is closed. Mrs. Zhou said coldly: "Zhou Hechen, kneel down!" Mom? Zhou Hechens expression changed suddenly. Before he could say anything, a cup hit him on the forehead. ?Zhou Hechen couldn''t dodge, and there was a "boom" sound, and blood flowed down the wound. Mom! His eyes were a little colder, and he took out a tissue to wipe away the blood. What did I do to make you unhappy? "You have the nerve to ask me? Zhou Hechen, what are you doing all day long? Let me ask you, huh?" Mrs. Zhou was furious, "Three hundred million to buy a painting, do you think the Zhou family already has enough money?" Are you here to buy this useless thing?" ?Zhou Hechen retorted: "How can the original work of Princess Yongning be useless?" "Yes, it is very useful to Sheng Yunyi, but of what use is it to the Zhou family?" Mrs. Zhou sneered, "Where is your brain? Do you think you earned all this money?" ?Zhou Hechen slowly exhaled and was about to say something when his cell phone rang. Mrs. Zhou said coldly: "Turn on the speakerphone." Mom, its not Yunyis call. Zhou Hechen felt tired, Its an unfamiliar number, maybe its just a sales call. Mrs. Zhou: Dont ask me to repeat myself again, turn on the speakerphone! ?Zhou Hechen pursed his lower lip and had no choice but to press the hands-free button. "Is it Mr. Zhou?" A male voice came from the microphone, with a cautious tone, "We are from Jia Ting Auction. We have news to tell you. I hope you can be mentally prepared." Mrs. Fang: I played with the leftovers. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 The Zhou family was disappointed, Master Yan gave a gift [1 update] Chapter 65 The Zhou family is disappointed, Young Master Yan gives a gift [1 update] Jiating Auction is the organizer of this auction held at the Nancheng Art Center, and it is also an established auction house. In addition to the auction items provided by the company, they also have many private collections. Yesterday in Nancheng, Jia Ting Auction reached the highest transaction amount in history - 380 million. Among them, Zhou Hechen alone contributed 300 million, and the Jia Ting Auction naturally regarded him as a guest. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hechen''s voice deepened, "Don''t you know I''m busy? Where did you get my personal number?" "I''m very sorry, Mr. Zhou." The person in charge''s voice was obviously filled with panic. "This matter is very important. I, I can''t bear it." ?Zhou Hechen frowned: "What on earth is going on? I don''t have time to waste time with you!" "It''s like this, Mr. Zhou. Yesterday you took a picture of the authentic portrait of Princess Yongning and offered a high price of 300 million." The person in charge said, "We are very grateful to Mr. Zhou for his support. However, we just received a request from Yun News from the Beijing Art Association. Every time the person in charge said something, Mrs. Zhou''s expression became colder. ??If Mrs. Fang hadn''t come to Zhou''s house to talk to her about this matter today, she probably wouldn''t have known how long Zhou Hechen would have kept him in the dark! "What''s the news?" Zhou Hechen''s eyes instantly turned cold, "You want me to donate? Impossible." ?One sentence after another, like thunder falling, Zhou Hechen''s reason exploded to pieces. ?Zhou Hechen took a deep breath, his expression still empty. ?Zhou Hechen shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "Mom, I don''t know..." "We can only return the remaining 90 million to you." The person in charge did not dare to express his anger, "But don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, the Yunjing Art Association has reported the matter to the 723 Bureau. If it can be traced, This person will definitely get all the money back! "Zhou Hechen, you said before that 300 million yuan to buy an authentic copy of Princess Yongning was worth it, but what about now?" Mrs. Zhou smiled angrily, with anger flashing in her eyes, "Okay, 300 million yuan bought a fake one, and it''s worthless at all!" She admitted that she and the head of the Zhou family had only focused on cultivating Zhou Heyuan, and treated Zhou Hechen and his daughter Zhou Zhiyun in a half-care and half-discipline manner. With a "pop" sound, the fuselage was torn apart. ?As long as Zhou He is far away, the Zhou Group will not collapse, and Zhou Hechen and Zhou Zhiyun can enjoy a lifetime of carefree happiness with the group''s dividends every year. "Mr. Zhou, are you listening?" The person in charge was startled by the voice. "We have always shared a 30-70 split with the private party that provided the collection. The money from the auction yesterday was transferred to the other party''s account. It is from abroad. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover" "No, no, no, it''s not." The person in charge said hurriedly, "They just, that is to say, this painting is not actually authentic. It is one of several fakes that have been leaked from the Starman Federation Empire. It''s just that this fake is very different. It''s It was imitated by people three hundred years ago. ?Mrs. Zhou couldn''t bear it anymore, cut off the call, and smashed the phone on the ground. "Mr. Zhou, I''m very sorry. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen." The person in charge apologized repeatedly, "It is true that the other party was too cunning to deceive with such a top-notch fake." Mr. Zhou? Mr. Zhou? Are you still listening? The person in charge added, We Even if it can be traced, the other party may have already transferred the funds or exchanged them for something else. An imitation from three hundred years ago? ?Zhou Hechen could no longer hear the voice on the phone. He loosened his hand and dropped the phone on the coffee table with a clang. But during this period, Mrs. Zhou was extremely disappointed with Zhou Hechen. ?Zhou Hechen''s head buzzed, and the expression on his face disappeared, leaving only a blank space. ??Unexpectedly, a natural disaster struck overnight, and Zhou Heyuan was in a car accident and became a vegetative state. The Zhou family had to urgently train Zhou Hechen and drive him to the top. Zhou Hechen''s performance in the past few years has also been good. ?Having said that, its actually not that easy. At this moment, his thoughts gradually became clear. ??If the young man in Box 7 hadnt bid against him, he wouldnt have been inspired to bid a high price of 300 million! "You don''t know? Don''t you have basic judgment? It''s really Princess Yongning''s authentic work. How can it be put up for auction in Nancheng?" Mrs. Zhou cursed loudly, "Wouldn''t it sell more if it was placed in Yunjing? Zhou Hechen, Im warning you again, you didnt earn this money! ?Zhou Hechen pursed his lips, his face was as pale as paper, his brows and eyes were full of embarrassment and embarrassment, and his heart was twitching. "Go back to the room!" Mrs. Zhou said coldly, "Don''t go to the company for the time being, and don''t even think about seeing Sheng Yunyi. The housekeeper has collected all his communication tools and is not allowed to use the Internet!" She must discipline Zhou Hechen well, otherwise the Zhou family will collapse like a tall building. ** After lunch, Ye Turning opened the door to the psychological consultation room. Yan Tingfeng was the only one in the room. He was leaning on the single sofa under the window. He was still wearing the plain white clothes, which made his figure as tall and straight as a jade tree. ?The sun fell on him, like fresh snow reflecting the golden glow. ??In the daytime, he was too clear and pure, with a gentle and flawless temperament, and had nothing to do with the words killing and violence. "Miss Ye is here. She is busy today and didn''t have time to make tea." Yan Tingfeng put the book in his hand on the table and smiled softly, "But I brought you what you wanted." He opened the prepared box and found several pieces of armor inside. "Huh?" Ye Banglan was startled in a rare moment, "So fast?" "I know someone who doesn''t need these. The airlift will come soon." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were filled with smiles, "But there are only so many." Thats a lot. Ye Banglan stretched out his hand, caressed the fragments carefully, and whispered, Its really a lot. Brother Wang She will mend his armor and take him home. She would not let King Yan and the others die in vain. "Thank you." Ye Banlan calmed down the turbulent emotions in his heart and raised his head again, "Can I check your pulse?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and stretched out his right hand: "It''s disrespectful." ?Ye Wanlans fingers covered his pulse and began to feel it. Ten seconds later, Yan Tingfeng asked: "What did Miss Ye see?" ?Ye Tuanlan said nothing and was still feeling for his pulse. Very strange pulse condition, she had never seen it before. It is unbelievable that such complicated pulse conditions would appear in human beings. "You actually..." Ye Banlan paused, "It''s not easy to still be alive." Hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes seemed to have flashes of lightning and thunder, and his anger surged, but his voice was still gentle: "Why did Miss Ye say that?" Praise you. Ye Banlan withdrew his hand, I need to go back and read a book, you drink the medicine first. Yan Tingfeng returned to his normal demeanor and said in a gentle tone: "Thank you, Miss Ye, for your concern." "You''re welcome, the teacher is looking for me, I''ll leave first." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "If you feel any physical discomfort, please contact me at any time." He helped her find the relics of King Yan, so she naturally wanted to cure him. When going out, Ye Banglan met Rong Yu. She nodded and left. Rong Yu actually arrived three minutes ago and hasn''t gone in yet. He was curious: "She can diagnose your pulse? Her method of detecting your pulse is better than the elders I know in the Su family." Yeah. Yan Tingfeng responded in a very calm voice. "I thought she just asked her deskmate from the Su family about some relevant matters." Rong Yu felt curious, "Is it possible that she knows how to heal?" Yan Tingfeng held her head in one hand and smiled gently: "So, I am becoming more and more interested in her." Rong Yu didnt dare to speak, he just muttered to himself. ?Who knows what your interests represent? ??The phone rang, Yan Tingfeng glanced at it and picked it up, then pressed the hands-free button. "Hello? It''s me." A voice of gritted teeth came from the receiver, "Yan, what do you mean, where are the fragments of my gold and black iron armor? Why did you take them all away for me?!" He collected for ten years before receiving thirty-eight pieces. In the end, he just went out for a drink, and after eighteen hours of sleep, his baby disappeared! Well, I didnt leave any of it. ?The other party was furious and incredulous: "What''s wrong with you? You''re not interested in King Yan''s relics!" Yan Tingfeng: "I''m done." "Hey you-" The phone was hung up and the world was quiet. "Who is it?" Rong Yu came over and suddenly thought of something, he was shocked, "You must be that kid from the Xiang family..." Its him. Yan Tingfengs voice was light. "I''ll tell you who still has so many armor fragments. He is a descendant of the Xiang family." Rong Yu was speechless, "If you rob his ancestor''s things, he will definitely fight you to the death!" "Correction, it''s an exchange." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "I left him something else." Rong Yu thought of his miraculous operation of exchanging priceless divination jade bones for Su embroidery sachets and stopped talking. Having money means being willful. ** Over here, the office of the leader of the physics team. "This time our No. 7 Middle School has four places for the summer training camp. If you can achieve excellent results in the training camp, you will be favored by the professors of Yunjing University." The leader of the physics group said to the three students in front of him, "Xu Bai, Yi Wei and Jiao Jiao, you must perform well." The three of them nodded. Xue Yiwei asked: "Teacher, is there another person?" Oh, there is another student named Ye Banglan from Class 1. The leader of the physics group beamed, She is not from our physics class. I called her and she will be here soon. This is the treasure he snatched from the hands of the history team leader, so he must take good care of it. Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei looked at each other. The two people, who had never shown their emotions very often, saw shock, disbelief and anger on each other''s faces. ??He wanted to know how big the backstage of Ye Turning the Waves was, and how much connections it had with the leader of the physics team? Xue Yiwei patted Su Xubai''s shoulder comfortingly, with a cold expression: "Teacher, if she goes, we won''t go." Good morning~~ Its the last day to double Xiaoxiang votes. If you still have votes, dont forget to vote for Sister Lan~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 In terms of physics, night can turn the tide [2 updates] Chapter 66 In terms of physics, the sky can turn the tide at night [2 updates] When will a student majoring in history and chemical biology be able to participate in the physics competition? ?? Or do you have to go through the back door to get into No. 7 Middle School? ??The man who dropped out of high school in his first year of high school and went to the modeling industry to work as a stunt double? ?After listening to Sheng Songs loud talk about the Ye Banglan incident and seeing Ye Banglans violent methods with their own eyes, both Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei couldnt figure out why the leader of the physics team gave the spot to Ye Banglan. He Jiaojiao did not speak, but opened his mouth wide, obviously surprised by the fourth candidate. "What''s going on with you two? Huh?" The smile of the leader of the physics team disappeared instantly, "If you say you won''t participate, you won''t participate. Do you think physics is your plaything?" Physics is the crystallization of human wisdom and must be treated with absolute respect. They study physics. If quantum mechanics is thoroughly studied in the future, time travel will not be a problem at all! "Teacher, why did you choose to turn the tide at night?" ? Every time she takes an exam, Su Xubai and she take turns ranking first in grade. The single subject ranking of physics was also occupied by her and Su Xubai, and had never been given to the second person. He Jiaojiao is a partial science student, very good in physics, but very average in biochemistry. Xue Yiwei held back her anger: "Teacher, do you think she is good at physics?" What was broken? It turned out to be his heart! He thought it was his fanatical admiration for physics that moved Ye Tuanlan, but it turned out that he was being sentimental. "Xu Bai, I suspect that she will come to participate in the physics competition, and the target is actually you." Xue Yiwei thought for a long time, and suddenly said, "You think she can run to be a substitute for Mr. Zhou, how can she not really study hard? With purpose? Its obviously just through the back door! ??She didn''t want to hear Ye Banglan chatting and laughing with the leader of the physics team. Which person who is good at physics would not choose pure science? Su Xubai''s brows and eyes were full of boredom. This was the first time that his emotions were so clearly exposed. Snapped. The leader of the physics group regards physics as his norm, and even if he is a good student, he will not hesitate to criticize her: "Of course I chose her because she is good in physics, otherwise? How could she be so different from us? You said, where can I be so different?" Su Xubai also turned around and left side by side with Xue Yiwei without looking at Ye Turning the Waves. Ye Turning opened the door and walked in: "Teacher." "My cousin will attend. He wants me to go, so I will go." Ye Banglan nodded slightly. ??There was a knock on the door, and the leader of the physics team said, "Come in." "Here we turn the tide. This is your training camp membership card." The leader of the physics team handed her the card and said with a smile, "Why did you change your mind about coming to the summer training camp?" Teacher, lets go first. Xue Yiwei directly interrupted Ye Banlans words. Dong dong dong. The leader of the physics teams smile froze: Is this the reason? ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows: "Otherwise, teacher" She met the eyes of the other three people. Even though there were two lines of indifference, her expression was calm and without any fluctuation. Dont take choosing a major in college seriously? "It seems that Teacher Ren likes her very much, and I''m afraid she won''t let her give up her spot." Xue Yiwei said. Su Xubai didn''t speak, but he was even more upset. "You told me last time that she and Su Xueqing were at the same table, and Su Xueqing was stunned by her." Xue Yiwei asserted, "She must know that you are also from the Su family in Yunjing." ??The Zhou family is indeed the top wealthy family in Jiangcheng, but the ten Zhou families combined cannot compare to the Yunjing Su family. ?Although the Su family is not the most powerful and financially powerful in Yunjing, neither the Xiang family nor the Lin family dare to turn against the Su family. ??The Yunjing Su family is not only a wealthy family, but also has the most top-notch medical resources after Taiyi Palace. Climb up to Sujia and you can enter the Beijing circle. Who doesnt want to take the convenient route? Su Xubai said calmly: "If she wants to participate, just do it. Stay away from her." "Yeah." Xue Yiwei nodded and smiled, "With her IQ, she probably won''t be able to understand what the question is." In the office at this moment, the leader of the physics team was furious: "These two people, do they think they have finished physics? They will never finish learning physics in their lifetime!" Even he, who has a Ph.D., has been taught how to be a human being by physics. The leader of the physics team got angry, but there was nothing he could do. ?Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei are very strong in physics and cannot be missing in the team competition. "You go back and rest." The leader of the physics team waved his hand, "I will take you to the training camp in July." Goodbye, Teacher Ren. The two went out and the door was closed. Classmate Ye Banglan, I am He Jiaojiao. He Jiaojiao stretched out his hand, The bright moon is bright and bright. The bright moon is in the bright sky, and the shadow falls on the cold pond water. Ye Banglan shook hands with her, Its a very nice name. [Note 1] He Jiaojiao exclaimed: "You must be very good at Chinese, right? You can recite poems with my name casually." Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "I like poetry very much. Reading poetry can also calm my mind." Quiet her murderous intention. Xue Yiwei just said that if you come, they wont come. He Jiaojiao shook his head, Thats why Teacher Ren got so angry. Ye Banlan tilted his head: "I''ll come, but they won''t come?" ? ? ? "But don''t argue with them, because the enrollment rate of our No. 7 Middle School is getting worse year by year, and high-quality students have gone to other schools. " He Jiaojiao said, "Last year there were ten spots in the physics competition training camp, but this year the number has dropped sharply to four. If no one gets into the preliminary round this year, it will be difficult to get one next year. " "That''s it." Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "Then I will definitely win a few more awards this time." "Yeah, they are good at physics, but I don''t know why they didn''t go to No. 1 Middle School." He Jiaojiao sighed, "In the last joint entrance examination, Su Xubai tied for first place with a student from No. 1 Middle School. Oh, yes, I remember him. It seems to be called Lin Wenli." ?Ye Puan Lan said lightly: "Not anymore." Eh? What cant be done? Their rankings will not be tied in the future. ? Lin Wenli''s current level of physics has been greatly improved, and she will not hesitate to teach Lin Wenli all the hundreds of years of physics knowledge she has learned in the time loop. In terms of physics, she doesnt just know a thing or two, but is proficient in it. "It''s possible." He Jiaojiao was mistaken, "I heard that Su Xubai''s family hired another teacher for him. He came from the Global Center. He is probably even better at physics." "Let''s go." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder, "It''s lunch break. Let''s go back to rest. We have classes in the afternoon." ** ?The summer wind blows gently, blowing away the white clouds and dropping golden light. Yan Tingfeng had just finished an online meeting of Bureau 723 and received a phone call. "Okay, good brother, you actually gave me the dragon shape?" The other party whistled, "Okay, Boss Yan is very generous." Rong Yu heard this sentence as soon as he entered the psychological consultation room and was speechless for a moment. The face of this boy from the Xiang family has changed too quickly, right? An hour ago, I was calling him "Yan", now I am calling him "good brother" and "Boss Yan"? Who are you calling a good brother? This is his brother! "But where did you get this thing?" The other party was happy, but even more confused, "I ran to the library to look through the books, and then I found a record saying that this dragon-shaped pendant was originally used by Ning Zhaozong. As one of the gifts, I gave it to Master Shenxiao for the sake of peace between the world and the court." The Lord of Shenxiao, the youngest leader of the martial arts alliance. The young man is well -known, the first person in the rivers and lakes, and the martial arts are all overwhelmed. He stepped on the bones of countless people before finally becoming a cold-blooded supreme being. Shenxiao Louzhu is the first and last one to truly unify the world. ?Compared to Princess Yongning, Master Shenxiao is too mysterious, because after all, he is not a member of the imperial court and has not left many records in the history books. Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal and simply said: "Don''t give it back." "I want it, of course I want it. This is a dragon-shaped pendant. Who can refuse?" Dont worry, good brother, what else do you need my help with? Go on and collect the remaining fragments and find them all, I will be useful. "What?" The other party was shocked, "Do you know how many pieces the armor of my ancestor, King Yan, was broken into? What use do you have?" Stop talking and ask questions. The four words were plain and simple, but they made the other party excited. "Okay, okay, I''ll look for it, but don''t get your hopes up." He muttered, "Some of these fragments are still buried in the soil, and some are even lost in the sea, but I also heard that this armor If you have a spirit, its not hopeless. Good brother, where have you been recently? Im here" ?Yan Tingfeng hung up the phone. Dududu. The noisy people are gone and the world is quiet again. ** After school, I went to the Lin family''s old house to visit Lin Weilan at night. She brought some medicine today to help Lin Weilan take care of her body. ?Steward Lin stepped forward to greet him: "Miss Banlan, a client came to see the old lady today, would you like to" Ye Tuanlan raised his hand: "I''ll wait." The sound of conversation came from the hall. Old madam, the appointed time is almost here, you still cant get the Shen Ning Grass? ?Lin Weilan said coldly: "Don''t tell me about my family. I will find Shen Ning Cao myself. In addition, the agreed time is still a week away." "Old madam, why are you so naive?" The middle-aged man looked pitiful, "If you could find Shen Ning Cao in a week, you would have taken it out, right? Why do you think you have to compete with me? As long as you go to Yunjing Come on, dont you just get the Shen Ning Cao? ?Lin Weilan coughed violently, her heart tightened, and her body swayed: "You--" A pair of hands pressed her shoulders. Grandma, you are not in good health, please rest first. Ye Banglan handed over another glass of water, Ill talk. "You?" The middle-aged man smiled, "How do you talk? If you know what Shen Ning Cao is, you can talk about it? If you can represent the Lin family, can you talk about it?" What to talk about! Sister Lan is very good at physics. After all, she has studied it for hundreds of years. But Im terrible at physics. I remember when I answered the comprehensive questions in science in the college entrance examination, I only deducted a few points after completing the biochemistry exam, and then I gave up on physics. Note 1: Zhu Yanbo of the Song Dynasty in "The Bright Song": "The moon is in the bright sky, and its shadow falls on the cold pool water." It depicts a beautiful picture of a bright moon reflected on the water. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 Sister Lan’s connections! Randomly scare people to death [1 update] Chapter 67 Sister Lans connections! Randomly scare people to death [1 update] Where did this yellow-haired girl come from and dare to interfere in the affairs between him and Lin Weilan? Didnt you see that even Lin Qingwen and his wife didnt dare to say a word? The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold and scrupulous. He said with a smile: "Old madam, why haven''t I heard that you have a granddaughter? What do you mean?" "Alan? Cough cough cough..." Lin Weilan was startled and coughed a few more times, "Why are you here at this time? The meal is already ready. You go to eat first. You don''t have to worry about the things here." "I don''t care, you''re angry, what should I do if you can''t sleep tonight?" Ye Banlan said lightly, "Who is worthy of your personal talk without caring about his own body? In my opinion, none." ?Lin Weilan smiled bitterly: "My body..." She knows her body well, and even if Palace Master Taiyi is reincarnated, she will not be able to recover. ?It can only last for a while, and she will have to wait until her grandchildren graduate from high school and enter college before she can feel at ease. It turns out that the Lin family also has descendants who dont know etiquette and treat guests so rudely. The middle-aged man sneered, It seems that you really dont want to talk. "Mr. Luo, calm down your anger." Lin Qingwen, who had not dared to speak until now, became anxious. "This is my niece. She is a child who is not sensible. She does not have the discipline of her parents. She really does not understand etiquette. Please forgive her." The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "Of course I won''t care about a girl''s movie." ?In this way, even Shen Ning Cao has become a rare medicinal material today. Shen Ning Cao, just like its name, has the effect of concentrating energy and gathering energy. It didnt have a name before, no wonder she hadnt heard of it. ?Mrs. Lin is used to living a life of fine clothing and fine food. She cannot accept the transition from luxury to frugality. But it was also because of the war three hundred years ago that Taiyi Palace was destroyed, the medicine garden was burned down, and many medicinal materials were uprooted. "A Lan, Shen Ning Cao is a rare medicinal material." Lin Weilan said, "It''s just that the growing conditions are extremely harsh, and it will never bloom. Once it blooms, it will lose all its medicinal properties and turn into an ordinary wild flower." ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Well, I understand." A few seconds later, he laughed in anger: "Okay, I''ll talk to you. Answer me a question first. Do you know Shen Ning Cao? Do you know its effects?" This is Shen Ning Cao? "It is natural to treat guests with courtesy, but to deal with the wolf who is eager to annex the Lin family -" Ye Banlan smiled, "I will shoot him, peel off his skin, show him to the public, and then hang it on the city gate. Be a warning to others. "Ye Puanlan, what are you doing?!" Mrs. Lin stood up and slapped the table, furious, "Do you know that you messed up everything as soon as you arrived? Originally, the old lady had a good talk with the client today. If you can extend the time, why do you have to intervene? Do you have to push us to a dead end? " You dont even know what Shen Ning Cao is, why are you talking to me? The middle-aged man couldnt bear it, Do you know anything about it? ?The middle-aged mans inner thoughts were exposed and he was furious: You Ye turned the tide and ignored Mrs. Lin. She stared at Lin Weilan and finished a cup of tea, then scanned the living room with her eyes: "Who negotiated the client?" He left the table angrily, ignoring Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin''s attempts to stay. ?Three hundred years ago, Taiyi Palace was used as green grass? ?Lin Weilan is the head of the family, how could she make such a low-level mistake? Taiyi Palace uses Shen Ning grass as the most common greening, also to calm the minds of Taiyi doctors and prevent them from going crazy during the process of refining medicine. ??If they cannot produce Shen Ning Cao within the stipulated time, the entire Lin family in Jiangcheng, including the old house where they currently live, will be given away. "Old madam, I respect you and won''t say more to you." The middle-aged man stood up and said, "According to the agreed time, it is impossible to extend it for one second. I must see you at this time in seven days. Shen Ning Cao! ?Ye Puanlan looked calm: "What is Shen Ning Cao?" "Does the client you are talking about have anything to do with you?" Mrs. Lin became angry, "The important thing is that you have messed up the matter now!" "I asked who was talking about it. I didn''t let you open your mouth, so I shut my mouth." Ye Banlan''s tone was gentle, which could be called gentle. But the majesty and pressure suddenly rose and pressed down like an overwhelming mountain. At this moment, the king comes again! ?Mrs. Lin was even more angry, but she opened her mouth and actually said nothing more. "Yes, it''s me..." Lin Qingwen''s eyes wandered, "I was also deceived, Mom, I really didn''t mean it. If I had known that their goal was to target the Lin family, I would not have..." It turns out to be the second uncle. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, As a typical example of failure and stupidity, its understandable. ?Mrs. Lin slapped the table again: "Ye Turns the Lan, are you educated or not? How can you speak?!" "That''s enough!" Lin Weilan said coldly, "Is there something wrong with what A Lan said? You were tricked into signing a contract, and you can get away with just a few words? A person in his forties or fifties is still so clueless. ! ?Lin Weilan spoke, but Mrs. Lin was completely afraid to speak out. Mom, how about you try to go back to my family for help? Lin Qingwen said tentatively, Given the relationship between my family and the Yunjing Su family, we can definitely bring out a Shen Ning Grass, and we can also... "Don''t even think about it!" Lin Weilan suddenly sternly said, "If you want to go back to your home, you can go back on your own!" ?Lin Qingwen shrank his neck and did not dare to speak rudely again. "Grandma, let me help you go up and have a rest." Ye Puanlan did not allow Lin Weilan to refuse, "I will take care of the matter of Shen Ning Cao." ?Lin Weilan didn''t want to see Lin Qingwen and his wife either. She closed her eyes and said, "Alan, let''s go up." In the living room, Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin looked at each other, and they both saw the panic in each other''s eyes. "What should we do now?" Mrs. Lin was filled with hatred. "She has made such a big mistake when she came back this night. She came back to split the Lin family, right?" ?Lin Qingwen also felt extremely regretful: "I shouldn''t have signed the contract in the first place. I really didn''t expect that their target was the Lin family." "What does it have to do with you? You signed the contract for the good of the Lin family." Mrs. Lin held back her anger, "She is the one who turns the tide at night and doesn''t know what the sky is up to, and she says she can find the Shen Ning Grass? She didn''t know this before. What!?????If you dont go back to your hometown, you wont get it at all! Do you really think Shen Ning Cao is Chinese cabbage? "She just said it casually to make the old lady happy." Lin Qingwen was also very angry, "But Mom did it again. Mom probably believed that she could come up with Shen Ning Cao." "No, we can''t go on like this..." Mrs. Lin couldn''t calm down and was already racking her brains to think of a way out. ??If the Lin family is finished this time, she will not be tied to them. Upstairs, in Lin Weilan''s bedroom. ?Ye Bianlan checked Lin Weilan''s pulse, his eyes darkened slightly. ?Lin Weilan was really angry today and her pulse was very disordered. Grandma, what happened? Ye Banlan asked. "The customer signed by Qingwen is actually a small supplier that provides medicinal materials to the Global Center." Lin Weilan sighed, "Now he has pushed us out as a target, so this matter is very involved. big." ?Ye Banlan nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that the other party''s purpose is to force you to return to your home." "Yes." Lin Weilan''s voice was low, "Alan, don''t you blame me for not going back to my home when I could have?" "How can I blame you? If you don''t go back, it means that our family has made you uncomfortable." Ye Banlan shook his head, "What are you going to do when you are in an uncomfortable place?" ?Lin Weilan was startled: "But Shen Ning Cao..." "Grandma, don''t worry, leave it to me." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "You have a good rest, the Shen Ning Cao will be delivered to you in seven days." She comforted Lin Weilan and sent a message in the private group after going out. YNShen Ning Cao, who has it? As soon as this news came out, everyone in the group responded almost instantly. [Ghost Brother]: What, never heard of it. The richest person in the world: Dont ask me about anything under 10 million, I cant possibly know. : It is a kind of grass. Can it be used as fuel to make rockets run faster? Give me one if you can. Ye Turnan pressed his eyebrows. ??What kind of weird people did she meet? After leaving the group, Ye Banglan thought for a moment and contacted Su Xueqing. Xue Qing, have you ever heard of Shen Ning Cao? Su XueqingShen Ning Cao? What''s wrong? [Ye Banglan]: There are urgent use. but I have a way to get it, but there is another difficulty. There must be a specially prepared medicine to inhibit the flowering of the flowering of the Shen Ning Grass, otherwise the plant will be useless. Thank you very much. Dont worry about the specially prepared medicine. I have it. Do you have one? But the formula of the specially prepared medicine is only owned by the Su family and is in the hands of the elders. Yes, I have. See you tomorrow. Su Xueqing stared at this reply and couldn''t sleep. Who is her deskmate? How come you know so much about the prescription? ??Early the next morning, Su Xueqing came to the class with dark circles under her eyes, and her whole body was wilted. "Xueqing, you..." Ye Banlan paused, "You haven''t slept all night?" I cant sleep! Su Xueqing, who had always been calm and restrained, rarely became excited, Alan, why do you have a prescription? ?Of course she would not think that Ye Banlan had stolen the Su family''s secret recipe. ?Ye Turning the Lam is not such a person. "It was saved before." Ye Banlan said, "Now I only need one Shen Ning Grass." "Okay, no problem." Su Xueqing agreed, "My friend just has a seedling on hand. It will bloom in five days. Is it too late?" "There''s enough time." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "By the way, Xue Qing, I have something for you. Thank you for helping me find the Shen Ning Grass." She took out a few pieces of paper from her backpack and handed them to Su Xueqing. ?The paper is a little wrinkled, obviously it is an old item. "What is this? You don''t have to..." Su Xueqing took it and looked at the top of the paper. Four big characters, simple. "Taiyi Divine Needle" Sister Lan: Randomly scare people to death every day~ Good morning~ There are only a few hours left for double Xiaoxiang votes. If you have votes, dont forget to vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 Treasure Box Sister Lan is the ancestor [2 updates] Chapter 68 Treasure Box Sister Lan is the ancestor [2 updates] Su Xueqing''s hand shook, and the signature pen she held in her right hand fell to the ground. The person from the back table picked it up for her and poked her back: "Xueqing, you really didn''t sleep well yesterday. Why can''t you even hold the pen steady? You are young, we have to sleep!" Su Xueqing didn''t react at all. Her eyes were fixed on the pieces of paper Ye Banlan gave her, and her fingers were trembling violently. She grew up in the Su family and was required to learn various acupuncture techniques since she was a child and pass on Taiyi''s medical skills. She has also heard the elders around her lament countless times since she was a child: "It''s a pity that there are ten parts in total of Taiyi Divine Needle, and the last seven parts have been lost. If these seven parts can be reappeared in the world, we will definitely restore Taiyi Palace." brilliant." In the previous year''s war, 90% of Taiyi''s doctors died in the battle, and Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, died on the way to save the commander of the Shence Army. The first version of Taiyi Divine Acupuncture that is widely circulated and widely known in the market today is very rare. It is nothing more than general chronic deficiency and cold diseases, wind-cold dampness paralysis, weakness and weakness, etc. symptom. Su Xueqing can also do this simplest acupuncture technique. ?This is the Taiyi Divine Needle! As a Chinese medicine practitioner, she can clearly distinguish whether the pictures and words on the paper are true or false. But she was holding the second part of the Taiyi Divine Needle at the moment. Su Xueqing took the pen back and took a dozen slow breaths before she managed to calm down her racing heart. "but I" How could she sleep? "A Lan, you..." Su Xueqing looked at Ye Wanlan and lowered her voice, "Where did you find it?" "Yes..." Su Xueqing was startled, "It''s not just useful to me? If you sell it on Global Online, you can buy an apartment in Global Center and permanent citizenship!" The Su family is very cautious in selecting core disciples. ??Because if you dont have enough strength to try to encourage the development of the second two films, you will go astray and fail in your efforts. She turned back with an expressionless expression: "I''m thinking that I might not be able to sleep for a few days." The second and third volumes are kept by the Su family and have not been published. Take it, put it away. Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "It''s not important how it came here. What''s important is that it''s useful to you, isn''t it?" Su Xueqing even held her breath, fearing that when she breathed out, all the words on the paper would be blown away. "Okay, neither arrogant nor impetuous." Ye Banlan praised, "Whether the return gift is big or not depends on whether it can exert its maximum power. Things are dead, people are alive, and you happen to be able to use it. people." Why did you give her such a precious thing? Su Xueqing was yearning for it in her heart, but she was very clear-headed and handed the paper back: "Alan, I can''t accept it. Shen Ning Grass is not precious to me, and your return gift is really too big. Su Xueqing suddenly came back to her senses and immediately put a few pieces of paper into the book. This is the real Taiyi Divine Needle! Even she has never seen the Su familys secret method! "Xueqing? Su Xueqing!" The back desk was still poking her tirelessly, "Where is your pen? Do you still want it? What are you thinking about? You are so absorbed." Even the disciples of the Su family have to go through many tests before they can study these two books thoroughly. "What?!" The person at the back table was shocked, "How can you not sleep at this age? I just need to touch the pillow and fall asleep within three seconds!" ??If it hadn''t been for that incident, she would have started to learn the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle by now. However, she was kicked out of the Su family and came to Jiangcheng, but she was unable to learn the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle. ?Ye Turning the Waves couldn''t help but put the second Taiyi Divine Needle into Su Xueqing''s schoolbag. Su Xueqing''s hands trembled again. She blinked and tried hard to push back the tears, but she still couldn''t help but choked: "No one believes in me, but you just believe in me..." Even her parents didnt believe her, and the family where she had lived for more than ten years kicked her out. "Xueqing." Ye Banglan suddenly called her, "Don''t tell the third person, no one else." "I understand." Su Xueqing looked very serious. "Such a thing can easily lead to death." Things like killing people and seizing treasures are not surprising, whether it was three hundred years ago or now. ?Ten years ago, a talented young doctor from the Su family crashed and died on a plane bound for the Starman Federation Empire. Even though the Su family knew clearly that this was a conspiracy, they had no proof. Su Xueqing rubbed her eyes and contacted her friends in Yunjing again. Su XueqingWhere is the Shen Ning Cao? Can I meet you in the afternoon? Medicine Dealer: Oh, my aunt, I just transplanted the Shen Ning grass for you from the vegetable garden this morning. I still need to pack it up and send someone to deliver it. The soonest will be tomorrow. Su XueqingHurry up, or else I will burn your vegetable garden when I go back. Drug dealer? ? ? Drug Dealer: You have gone too far. You can pull out the Shen Ning grass as you like, but you cannot touch the Chinese cabbage that I have carefully cultivated! But you have resolved your knot, are you coming back? But over there with the Su family... Su Xueqing: It has nothing to do with the Su family. From now on, I will just be me, and I will always be a good doctor. Taiyi, the doctor, brought the dead back to life and competed with the sky! ?As one of the Taiyi doctors, she will not admit defeat while fighting against fate. ** ?The sun is shining brightly at noon, and the clouds move with the wind, transforming into mountains and a vast ocean. "Hey, grandma, have you taken your medicine on time today?" Ye Banlan was lying on the railing to bask in the sun while contacting Lin Weilan, "I will continue to go back to see you in the evening. I have agreed with my uncle that I will Live in the old house. "Okay!" Lin Weilan was very happy, "I just hope that you can stay in the old house for a while, as long as you want. No one dares to gossip." "Grandma, then you have a good rest and don''t worry about Shen Ningcao anymore. Something happened. Grandma listens to you. After the call ended, Lin Weilan pressed her temples tiredly: "Where are those Shen Ning Grass plants that I paid attention to last time?" "Back to Madam, originally we had contacted the seller, but everyone regretted it at the last moment." Butler Lin was also very anxious, "All external Shen Ning Cao channels have been blocked, I''m afraid only the Su family ?Lin Weilans eyes were heavy and she didnt speak. ?The other partys purpose was indeed to force her to return to the Lin family in Yunjing. ??The people behind this incident must have something to do with someone from the Yunjing Lin family! Do you think this will allow her to seek help from my family? ?Steward Lin followed Lin Weilan all the way from Yunjing to Jiangcheng. He also knew something about the situation in Yunjing: "But besides the Su family, there is another one..." "I know what you said, but it''s even more impossible for him." Lin Weilan sighed, "The Su family sometimes asks him to provide medicine, but he is beaten and scolded several times. It''s difficult." ?Steward Lin was speechless. ??This person has a really weird temperament. He values ??cabbage and mushrooms more than medicinal herbs. "I know A-Lan doesn''t want me to worry, but she is still young and has just returned to school not long ago. How could I let her do it?" Lin Weilan murmured, "It''s just that she has suffered for so long. If I I cant even provide her with good material conditions, and its hard to explain to Jiayan. ?Steward Lin sighed again. ?Lin Jiayan still doesnt know whether he is alive or dead. If he is alive, it will be better. What if... ?Lin Weilan waved her hand: "You go down, I''ll think of a solution," "Old madam, you should take more care of your health." Butler Lin left the study worriedly. ?Seeing him coming out, Lin Qingwen immediately stepped forward quickly. Mom, I... ?Lin Weilan said coldly: "Get out!" ?Lin Qingwen was startled. He didn''t dare to say the third word and ran out crawling on the ground. At that moment, he saw Lin Weilan who was completely opposite to before. Not sick and weak, but killing and frightening! Back to the bedroom on the third floor, Lin Qingwen patted his chest: "I have never seen my mother look so scary. I really don''t know what she did to be kicked out of our family." ?Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything. She was preparing her backup plan. Once the seven days are up, if the Shen Ning Grass does not appear, the Lin family will be doomed! ** Afternoon, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Class 2, Grade 2. "What?!" the study committee member raised his voice, "The fourth candidate for the summer training camp was given to Class 1 Ye to turn the tide? They are from Shi Huasheng''s class!" Yeah, why do you want to participate in a physics competition if you dont even study physics? Why do you have so much peace of mind? "Jun Ning, don''t cry. This spot should have been yours. Let''s go to Class 1 to help you seek justice." ??More than a dozen people blocked the door of Class 1 aggressively. Classmate Ye Banglan, we have something to ask you, please come out. Looking up at night. They are several students from Class 2, Grade 2, among whom Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei are prominently listed. Su Xueqing frowned, and she took Ye Wanlan''s arm: "Alan, I''ll accompany you there to see what tricks they want to do." When other students in the class saw this scene, they also gathered around. Class 2 and Class 1 have never dealt with them. Because there are always science students in Class 2 like Xue Yiwei who look down on them for studying history, and there are also **** like Sheng Song who enjoy bullying ordinary students. ?Ye Duanlans eyebrows remained unchanged: Whats the matter? "We can''t influence Teacher Ren''s decision, but you should know that the spot in the summer training camp should not belong to you." Xue Yiwei said lightly, "You only transferred here in June this year, and you still studied history. Don''t you think you Is it excessive to occupy this quota? All the students in Class 2 thought so, but no one said it so openly. When Xue Yiwei said this, they all looked at Ye Wanlan with subtle eyes. They generally dont care about going through the back door, but if their resources are taken away, no one will agree. ?Ye Puan Lans gaze remained unchanged: So? "So go and tell Teacher Ren that you voluntarily withdraw from this summer training camp." Xue Yiwei became a little impatient, "Give the quota to Junning. This quota is originally hers. You are taking advantage of it both emotionally and rationally." No, I made it so clear, do you understand? Lets go to the physics team leaders office together. Ranking ends before midnight on the 16th tonight~ Thank you very much for your support, you are so enthusiastic () The management team will extend the Xiao/Xiang month list to 20~16-20 is Sister Lans couples big head color paper~ I also made many appointments for pictures! There will be new peripherals later See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 Sister Lan is omnipotent【1 update】 Chapter 69 Sister Lan is omnipotent [1 update] ??If you cant even understand such a few simple sentences, why are you participating in a physics competition? Xue Yiwei really didn''t want to say anything more to Ye Tuanlan, and her expression became even colder: "What are you doing standing around, why don''t you leave quickly? Class will start in a few minutes." Even the students in Class 1, Grade 2, only knew about the Ye Turning Club''s participation in the physics competition, and they all opened their mouths in surprise. After all, 80% of the students who choose the history, chemistry, and biology combination do so because their grades in physics are somewhat inferior. Physics competitions are only attended by students who rank at the top of the physics class. Its not like they get a headache as soon as they see the word physics. But they were shocked. They were all angry because of Xue Yiwei''s words. "Hey, what do you mean?" The deputy monitor was unhappy, "According to what you said, the candidates for the summer training camp for the physics competition were selected by Teacher Ren. Don''t you know how much Teacher Ren values ??physics as his students? " "Of course we know." Xue Yiwei''s expression became even calmer, and she looked up and down at Ye Wanlan with a faint look of disgust, "That''s why I want to know how our transfer student bribed the principal and got through to Teacher Ren. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes were calm, without any fluctuation in his emotions: "You said I went through the back door?" Otherwise? ??It is true that the Xue family is not ranked among the top ten in Yunjing, but it is also a wealthy family. She has received etiquette education since she was a child, and she cannot utter the curse word "get out" at all. "A Lan said get out of here, don''t you understand?" Su Xueqing still held Ye Wanlan''s arm, "You group of so-called ''top students'' came to our class 1 to cause trouble. Do you want to invite all the teachers to come and see what you are doing on weekdays?" the behavior of?" Keep your voice down, who knows what kind of background she has, she even dared to kick Sheng Songs table. ??There are only social people like Ye Banglan who dropped out of school early. When it comes to backstage, who can be as strong as our Su Shens backstage? Our Su Shen is from Yunjing "A Lan, ignore them. They are used to being arrogant and looking down on us. Do they really think they are so powerful?" Su Xueqing returned to her seat angrily, "Just take the spot that Teacher Ren gives you. When the time comes, Months of summer training camp, let them all see it. Xue Yiwei was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears: "What did you say?" There was a moment of silence. ?Ye Banlan grunted: "If I just compare with you, you are indeed far behind." The voices of the students in Class 2 have gradually faded away, but you can still hear their taunts from time to time. "Yiwei, let''s go back to work." Su Xubai held Xue Yiwei''s shoulders and said in a cold voice, "There is no need to ruin your body for irrelevant people. It is not yours. You will pay the price if you take it hard." Xue Yiwei suppressed her anger, and a layer of cold frost formed in her pupils: "That''s enough, I don''t have time to spend with you here, come with me to Teacher Ren''s office now!" Xue Yiwei sneered: "Su Xueqing, you are the only one who was kicked out" ?His eyes flicked through the night to turn the tide, and he would not give her the possibility of clinging to the Su family. Its too much. She originally occupied the spot in our class, but she asked Yiwei to get out. Why does she have to? "Okay." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Get out." "Jingle Bell!" ?The class bell rang, drowning out Xue Yiweis voice. ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t care: "I know." Xue Yiwei was still angry, but she could only suppress her emotions: "Well, let''s go." "What are you thinking about?" Su Xueqing said, "Don''t be angry. If you get angry and get sick, the gain will outweigh the loss." Im thinking about getting more places in the summer training camp. Ye Banlan looked out the window with a faint look, There are many students who like physics and they really want to go. Su Xueqing was stunned and became even more angry: "Yes, with Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai''s ability, they can definitely get more places for the school instead of coming to you." "You said you don''t want me to be angry. Why are you so angry?" Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "A doctor doesn''t heal himself. If you are angry, how can you learn the second part of Taiyi Divine Acupuncture?" Su Xueqing buried her head in her arms and said in a muffled voice, "Stop talking, my focus today is to sleep well at night." "If you can''t sleep now, what will you do in the future?" Ye Banlan smiled, "As doctors, we must first have strong psychological endurance." She is still waiting for Su Xueqing to finish the second part and give out the following parts. Su Xueqing wanted to say that this was not the reason for her low mental endurance. It was clearly because the things her deskmate brought out exceeded her tolerance threshold. She carefully opened the pieces of paper and began to study formally. ** In the evening, I returned home and opened a private group. ?There is basically no one to talk to in the group, but it is very convenient for her to find people. YNAsk a question. ?Ye Banlan was about to type and ask, "Have you got a spot in Jiangcheng''s summer training camp?" when he seemed to think of something and paused. With her understanding of these strange people she knew. ?Someone of the richest people in the world may directly invest in buying Jiangcheng. She believed that this sister dared to do this. She chose not to talk to them. What is it? It''s my honor to work for Sister YN! The richest person in the world: Dont you have enough money? Thats okay, I have plenty more. ?Ye Turning the Waves received hundreds more exclusive red envelopes. [Ghost Brother]: Damn it, why dont you have mine? Im going to rob you! Waiting for tomorrows Global Center News Radio and Television Station to release information about a man wearing beggars clothes who died on the street. The appearance is too horrific to look at. I am responsible for assassinating him. Can a rich lady give me tens of millions? It started again. ?Ye Banglan exited the group. She thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered that there was another person on her list who had the ability to get a spot and was very reliable. She found a black hole avatar in her friends list. YNTeacher, are you busy? At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, an old man who was participating in a physics seminar at the Global Center suddenly stood up. The assistant beside him was startled: "Professor?" "I''m not busy. I''m free. I''m very free!" The old man ignored him, rushed out of the conference room with his cell phone, and directly replied with voice, "You stinky girl, the person who disappeared for so long is finally alive!" The assistants looked at the old man''s windy back and looked at each other. Their professor...is he crazy? ??Its just a matter of letting others down at Yunjing University. How can I continue to go on a business trip to the Global Center? "Jiangcheng Summer Training Camp?" The old man frowned, "Why did you ask about this? Don''t tell me you are in high school?" YNHmm. elder:"" He and she met at a forum on quantum mechanics, and they were amazed at each other''s understanding and talent. With her knowledge, she must be at least a graduate student, right? ! The old man asked again: "Will you disappear again this time?" Ye Banglan heard this and was silent for a moment. She said softly: "I won''t disappear." "It''s okay if you don''t disappear. I''ll help you get the spot." The old man nodded, "I''m on a business trip at the Global Center now. When I return to China next month, I''ll go find you." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Then be mentally prepared." elder:"?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "To be honest, I''m a little afraid that your heart won''t be able to bear it." elder:"" ?His heart is in good condition. He is not afraid of anything that could happen! After settling the matter of quota for the summer training camp, Ye Banlan put down his cell phone. On a summer night, the warm wind blows. Early the next morning, the principal of No. 7 Middle School had just gone to work and before he had even started fishing, he received a call from Yun Jing. "What? Okay, okay, thank you so much." He was a little panicked, "Is 20 places too many? No, no, no, I didn''t mean not to say no, I want them all!" The call ended, and the principal of No. 7 Middle School exhaled a long breath and slumped in his seat. The wealth and wealth in their No. 7 Middle School came one after another, which made him happy and anxious at the same time! ??Is it possible that his big financial backer is showing off his power again? The principal of No. 7 Middle School immediately ran to the physics team leaders office and told the physics team leader the good news. He is very bad. He wants to see the leader of the physics team dancing in the office. ** Jun Ning! someone shouted at the door of Class 2, Grade 2, Teacher Ren is asking you to go to the office. Ye Junning was still a little confused, until she heard another shout, and she stood up hastily: "Here we come." She ran to the physics group leaders office: Teacher, please look for me. The leader of the physics team smiled and said: "Jun Ning, come here, come here, do you want to hear some good news?" Teacher, please tell me. Ye Junning was very well-behaved. You can go to the summer training camp again! The leader of the physics team high-fived, Are you surprised or surprised? "Ah?!" Ye Junning was stunned, "No, teacher, your place has been given to someone else. I don''t need the one she gave me. You must have your own reasons for choosing the person." Whats not allowed? Its because we turned the tide and we got more places. The leader of the physics team waved his hand, 20, and youre fourth in single subject, why cant you go? Ye Junning was surprised: "20?!" Even Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School only has 40 places, how could they get so many? She was a little dizzy. "But Junning, you have obvious shortcomings in optics. This time you can participate in the summer training camp to communicate with classmate Ye." The leader of the physics team patted her shoulder, "She has no shortcomings in physics. , you can ask her more then." Ye Junning nodded dazedly. She did cry all day after learning she couldn''t go to the training camp yesterday. Unexpectedly, she went from **** to heaven again in a mixture of sadness and joy. Ye Junning drifted back to class 2 (2) of high school. "Jun Ning, don''t worry, I will help you get your spot in the training camp." Xue Yiwei said, "As for Ye Turning the Tide, ignore her. It''s rude to steal other people''s things!" Ye Junning looked at her blankly: "Yiwei, classmate Ye helped me get the quota, no, she helped 20 students get the quota!" ????????????????????????????? Good morning~ The management will post the fan list to the comment area when the time comes~Add a random fan from 11-20 on the Xiao//Xiang total list (Sister Lan, Qingqing, Yinghuang)~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 Tuan Chong Lan, Yunjing Express [2 updates] Chapter 70 Tuan favors Sister Lan, Yunjing Express [2 updates] 20 places! Additional to the original 4, there are 24, which is a huge wealth for No. 7 Middle School. In addition, a group of construction teams suddenly moved into the wasteland next to the school last week. It is said that they are building new teaching buildings, dormitories, playgrounds and other public facilities. Ye Junning deeply doubted whether their principal was robbing a bank. Xue Yiwei paused, her brows furrowed deeply: "Jun Ning, what did you say?" I went to the physics office. Why did Ye Junning go crazy? "Jun Ning, I know Ye Banlan doesn''t want to give you a place, but she always spits out things that are not hers." Xue Yiwei shook her head, "Let''s go back to class first. The next class is Teacher Ren''s class." ?Ye Junning was still immersed in great joy and completely ignored what Xue Yiwei was saying. ?She floated back to her seat and immediately sorted out the optical section problems that she didn''t know how to do. The class bell rang, and the leader of the physics group walked into the classroom with cat steps. The students were a little frightened. Hey, what are you doing here again? Dont try to bully us into turning the tide! A group of people crowded towards the gate of Class 1, Grade 2, again. "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye." A boy rubbed his head in embarrassment, "I have wanted to enter the training camp for a long time, but I only got sixth place in the exam. Thank you for giving me a place in the training camp." Lets go, lets go there together... The students from Class 1 were blocking the door, looking fierce. Xue Yiwei sat in her seat without moving, her eyes looking to the right were a little darker. Su Xubai said lightly: "It''s just a training camp quota. Several big families in Jiangcheng can get it." "That''s it." Xue Yiwei understood and said without comment, "It seems that she went to find Zhou Hechen. There is no point in showing generosity to others." The whole class was silent. "Xu Bai." Xue Yiwei asked in a low voice, "Is it possible that she...has other identities and backgrounds?" Yes, classmate Ye, I told you earlier, Im so sorry. How did you get Night Turning the Waves? How could she, a social girl who came in through the back door, think of taking care of other students? "Why are you standing there? Applause." The leader of the physics group clapped his hands, "I will give you the ID cards of the remaining students next week. Come on, let''s talk about the papers today. Everyone, take out yesterday''s in-class test. " ?Xue Yiwei was the one who was most affected. Her hands shook and she couldn''t believe it: "20 training camp places?" Im going too, Im going too! After class, someone stood up and said, "Let''s go apologize to Ye. If it weren''t for her, I might not be able to participate in the training camp no matter how hard I try." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With this class, the students from Class 2 (2) of Senior High School had different ideas. "I heard about what happened yesterday. Everyone is arguing about the places in the physics summer training camp. There is no need to tie down our hands now. This time, everyone who ranks in the top 20 in a single subject of physics can go!" The leader of the physics team waved his hand, " Lets thank Ms. Ye for helping us get 20 more places, everyone applauds! ?The students took out their papers numbly, unable to regain their composure. Whenever the leader of the physics team shows such a weird smile, he must have given them another problem. Student Ye, we apologize to you. Su Xueqing: "???" ?She looked at Ye Banglan in disbelief: "You move so fast?" "What has been decided must be cut quickly." Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "Being beneficial to yourself and others, you can achieve multiple things with one stone, so why not do it?" Su Xueqing was slightly shocked. After a long while, she sighed: "If you were in ancient times, you must be the kind of king who treats virtuous corporals." "Half right and half wrong." Ye Banlan paused and suddenly laughed, "What a pity..." Its a pity that she was one step away from that position after all. Unfortunately, six years after her death, the Ning Dynasty fell and there was no longer any Xiang royal family. "Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai are going to be furious now." Su Xueqing snorted, "They didn''t expect you to get more places, right?" Ye Turning the Tide doesn''t care at all: "I do things and think about what others do." But with the original intention. "A Lan, look at me." Su Xueqing blinked at her, then took a step forward and asked the classmates in Class 2, Grade 2, "I remember that Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei are also capable of helping everyone get more information." There are so many places, they are still your classmates, why..." As soon as this sentence came out, the eyes of many people in Group 2 changed, and they were instantly enlightened. yes! When something like this happened, why did you just want to find someone to turn the tide and give up the spot? The deputy squad leader secretly gave Su Xueqing a thumbs up: "High, really high." Su Xueqing, who has deep hidden merit and fame, returned to her seat and continued to study the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle. ** This way, the psychological consultation room. Rong Yu just received a high school sophomore and successfully reduced his study pressure. "I forgot to tell you something. In the morning, classmate Ye was blocked by people from Class 2." He seemed to have remembered something important, "Why did she occupy someone else''s training camp spot? It''s too much to ask her to come back." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes: "What quota?" She came here to drink tea today, and he didn''t hear her mention it at all. "The quota for Jiangcheng''s summer training camp." Rong Yu said, "Is there anything to fight for? You''re not from Yunjing, so you can go there casually?" Yan Tingfeng: "Well, you go and ask for more places and allocate them to No. 7 Middle School." Content area: ?He shouldn''t have spoken, why is he the errand boy again? "Okay, okay, okay." Rong Yu said helplessly, "I''ll contact someone and ask them to add places to No. 7 Middle School. The places in several summer training camps have been deducted like that. It''s not interesting at all." He wiped his hands and calmly went to the principal of No. 7 Middle School to explain his purpose. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was shocked: "The quota has been allocated. Didn''t you help me?" Rong Yu was confused: "No, I was just sent here to work." Then, why did the higher-ups notify us that there are twenty more places? The principal of No. 7 Middle School widened his eyes, I...I thought it was Mr. Yan who did it! ?This time it was Rong Yu''s turn to be shocked: "Someone got there first?!" ??If Yan Tingfeng knew this, wouldn''t he go crazy? The principal of No. 7 Middle School said cautiously: "Didn''t Mr. Yan really tell the superiors that they would allocate places for us? I vaguely heard that he was related to an honorary professor of Yunjing University..." Contemplate the space. It is true that Yan Tingfeng knew the two honorary professors of Yunjing University, but he did just tell his brother about this matter, and his brother could not have predicted it. Thats all, dont be nervous, it has nothing to do with you. Rong Yu waved his hand and returned to the psychological consultation room. Yan Tingfeng did not raise his head: "Is it done?" Brother, let me tell you one thing. Dont be angry. Rong Yu rubbed his hands, Im sorry, I was late. Someone has already solved the matter. Yan Tingfeng was wiping a long knife. When he heard this, he just raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a neither light nor strong voice, "Oh?" "I''m sorry, brother, I don''t know who moves so fast." Rong Yu clasped his hands together, "We will definitely take the first place next time, so that you can show off your power." "No need." Yan Tingfeng wiped the knife and put it aside. "It''s not anyone, it''s herself." "What?" Rong Yu was almost shocked, "She knows the honorary professor of Yunjing University? Then why did she come to No. 7 Middle School instead of directly entering Yunjing University?" Yan Tingfeng thought thoughtfully: "Do you remember what she said about her plan?" I remember, the little girl was very whimsical. Rong Yu counted on his fingers, I said that I would become a doctor of China University at the age of eighteen and take control of the Global Center at the age of twenty-five. Even if I had a hundred hearts, I wouldnt dare to think so. "She also said that it''s not whimsical, but ambition." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "I like her ambition, it''s beautiful." Rong Yu was still a little unbelievable: "Do you believe her so much? Don''t you think she is just a lunatic?" Well, I am also a madman. Yan Tingfeng stood up and stroked the dust on his clothes. He smiled again, A madman should be careful when he tells the truth. Rong Yu fell into silence. ??Could it be that Ye Turning the Tide is really hiding something and has a more powerful trump card? ?He sighed, he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight. ** After school, Ye Banlan first went to meet Lin Wenli at the gate of No. 1 Middle School, and then took a car together to the Lin family''s old house. ?Lin Wenli pursed his lower lip: "I heard that your participation in the summer training camp caused public outrage in the physics class of No. 7 Middle School." ??Ye Turns the Tide: "Has the news reached No. 1 Middle School?" "Well." Lin Wenli looked away, "Don''t listen to what others say, just be yourself." "It''s okay. I asked for 20 more places for No. 7 Middle School. This matter has been resolved." Ye Banlan smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry about me." ?Lin Wenli wanted to say that he was not worried about her, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them in the end. Forget it, he was indeed worried about her. ?Ye Banlan glanced at her phone: "Calculate the time, the express is about to arrive." "What kind of express delivery?" Lin Wenli looked at her and said, "Let dad pick it up when he gets home." I sent it to my old house. Grandma should have received it. ?At this time, the old house of the Lin family was quiet. Mrs. Lin, who always liked to show courtesy to Lin Weilan and Lin Zhiyu, also stayed behind closed doors, so it became much quieter. Mom, A Lan is right, you are really too worried. Lin Handu also advised, Even if the worst result is that all the assets of our Lin family are mortgaged, wouldnt I still be there? ?Lin Weilan shook her head: "The other party''s purpose is more than that. If it can''t be stopped, the other party will get worse. I''m afraid something will happen to you." ? Lin Handu''s heart trembled: "Is it really from my side..." "Old madam, your express delivery." Butler Lin walked in and handed a box to him respectfully, "Express delivery from Yunjing." ?Lin Weilan frowned: "Yunjing?" ??Who else in Yunjing will send her express delivery? Or express? She took it and looked down at the mailing list. Sender: Dont touch my Chinese cabbage ? Mailing address: Under the willow tree in the courtyard of No. 888 Xieyang Road, Yunjing I''m very sorry that this peripheral event was too hasty and followed the previous model, ignoring the Xiao//Xiang revision. There was a serious bug in the Xiao//Xiang event, and the stuck problem was ignored. The management team and I made a mistake and did not check. Backstage, I have brought you an extremely bad experience. We are discussing with the management team the compensation method for the baby who made a mistake in Xiao//Xiangs ranking. We will notify you when it comes out. We will not have such unreasonable activities in the future. . Leave a message under this chapter and draw a Yan Ge military uniform pillow. I will continue to work hard to update everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 Top-notch divine condensation grass! The inheritance of Princess Yongning [1 update] Chapter 71 Top Shen Ning Grass! The inheritance of Princess Yongning [1 update] ?Lin Weilan''s eyes paused, and her eyes were firmly fixed on the mailing list. Mom, is this something sent to you by a child from a certain family in Yunjing? Lin Handu smiled, Why did you use such a cute shipping name? She didn''t know what happened to Lin Weilan in Yunjing, but she could vaguely guess over the years that their branch was different from the other sects. Lin Weilan was not driven away because of her lack of attainments in the guqin. out. On the contrary, Lin Weilan''s talent for the guqin is probably even stronger than that of the core disciples of her family! ?Lin Weilan stood up suddenly and without saying a word, she just hurriedly carried the box upstairs. She came to the study room and opened the express box. Inside is a carefully wrapped flowerpot with a green grass planted in the center. The branches glow with a faint blue light under the light. The Shen Ning grass is about to bloom to maturity! ?With Lin Weilan''s knowledge, she recognized this medicinal plant at a glance. ?Her hands trembled and she couldn''t help but take a breath. "Auntie." Ye Banlan nodded and glanced around the hall, "Where''s grandma?" When he saw the words "Don''t touch my cabbage," Ye Banlan was silent for a moment. Upstairs. "It''s not just good, it''s very good." Lin Weilan was also rarely excited, "Shen Ning grass of this quality is priceless in Yunjing!" ?Lin Weilan finally came back to her senses: "Alan is here, come in." "Your grandma just received a courier and went to the study." Lin Handu was also puzzled, "I don''t know who sent it to her." Ye Puanlan smiled: "I asked someone to send it. I''ll go up and have a look." ?Steward Lin stepped forward to greet her: "Miss Banlan, Master Wenli." She held the hand that turned the tide in the night and said, "A Lan, look at the name of the shipment. I suspect that the person who sent the express is the old man who grows medicine in Yunjing with an eccentric temperament." ?Lin Handu was stunned and looked at Lin Wenli: "Alan still knows people from Yunjing?" ?Lin Weilan was startled: "Alan, this is you..." Could it really be... Downstairs, the door is open. ?The current night of turning the tide is indeed completely different from the past four years. Just like when they first met, there were many secrets about them that were completely invisible. ?Lin Weilan''s heart skipped a beat. She sat on the chair and didn''t come back to her senses for a long time. Grandma, can I come in? Ye Banlan knocked on the study door. Shen Ning Cao, which she had been looking for for three months, just appeared in front of her? ! Suddenly, as if she thought of something, Lin Weilan picked up the express package again and looked at the sender''s name again. ?Lin Wenli shook his head. ?Ye Turnan opened the door and saw the Shen Ning Cao placed on the table: "The quality of this herb is indeed very good." She raised her eyebrows: "Maybe it''s his grandson who is of the same blood as him. Grandma, I told you to leave the Shen Ning Cao to me, and I will definitely get it for you." Dont touch my Chinese cabbage Ye Banglan hummed: "My deskmate''s surname is Su, she has connections." "Your surname is Su?" Lin Weilan was even more surprised, "Why would the Su family send their children to Jiangcheng?" ? It is true that Jiangcheng is also a large city with developed economy in China, but it is still not as good as Yunjing, the imperial capital that integrates economy, culture, politics and geographical location. Not to mention the six major sects like the Su family, other wealthy families in Yunjing also just want to squeeze into the Global Center. ?Ye Puanlan said softly: "Maybe just like you, we all have our own unavoidable circumstances." Lin Weilan was stunned for a long time, and then sighed: "Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. Ah Lan, we must thank your deskmate. In this way, I will go to school with you tomorrow and thank her personally. " Grandma, dont worry, Ive already returned the gift, and its no worse than Shen Ning Cao. "That''s good." Lin Weilan clapped her hand, "But I heard that Shen Ning grass needs a special medicine to spray before it blooms. This medicine..." "I''ll prepare the medicine." Ye Banlan reached out and pressed Lin Weilan''s shoulder, "You just need to have a good rest. Once your body is well, we can rest assured." "My body..." Lin Weilan was silent for a moment, "Okay, grandma knows." She looked down at her palms, feeling heavy in her heart. ??Now her body is like a completely withered plant, unable to regain its full vitality, but she will continue to hold on for the sake of the Lin family and Ye Lanlan''s generation. At seven o''clock in the evening, dinner officially begins. ?Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin also went downstairs to the restaurant, and neither of them looked very good. After seeing Ye Turning the Tide, Mrs. Lin''s face became even worse. ?Things have reached this point, and everything started because of the night turning the tide. If she wasnt targeting the customers, how come they didnt have any room for maneuver? Shen Ning Cao was not found, and Mrs. Lin was filled with anxiety. She held her chopsticks and couldn''t eat at all. Lin Weilan had such piercing eyes that she could tell what Mrs. Lin was thinking with just one glance. She did not tell Ye Wanlan that she had brought Shen Ning Cao, but she just said: "The seven-day deadline is coming soon, you guys Dont have anything to say? ?Mrs. Lin already had a plan in mind, but she didn''t say it out loud. She still respectfully served Lin Weilan some food: "Mom, we are all from the Lin family, so naturally we have to advance and retreat together." ?Lin Weilan responded calmly, pushed aside the vegetables she brought with her chopsticks, and said to Ye Banlan: "Alan, eat more fish." ?The smile on Mrs. Lin''s face couldn''t be held back. After eating a few bites in a hurry, she excused herself to go for a walk, put on her coat and left the Lin house. Thirty minutes later, she arrived at a hotel. ?Mrs. Lin greeted the middle-aged man on the sofa: "Hello, Mr. Luo." "It''s Mrs. Lin." Mr. Luo seemed surprised, "Why are you coming to see me so late?" "Mr. Luo, you know that we really can''t find Shen Ning Cao, and we have absolutely no intention of being against you. It''s just that ignorant junior who thinks he is right!" Mrs. Lin apologized repeatedly, "I just want to ask you After the agreed deadline is up, show your respect to me and Qingwen." Mr. Luo smiled: "You mean, you really can''t get the Shen Ning Grass?" He already knew the outcome of this matter. Unless Lin Weilan returns to the Lin family, given her stubborn temper, she will not go back at all, and in the end she can only fall into his trap obediently. ??This is also thanks to Lin Qingwen, a brainless idiot, who did the last thing for him. "Yes, the Shen Ning Grass is so precious, we really can''t get it." Mrs. Lin was very ashamed, "So I had to find you..." "Okay, I understand." Mr. Luo waved his hand nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, you and your wife have helped me a lot, and I won''t treat you badly." Mrs. Lin breathed a sigh of relief after getting the right words. She made the right choice to protect herself wisely. ** the next day. ?Before morning reading, Su Xueqing walked into the class, put down her schoolbag and asked: "Alan, have you received the express delivery?" Roger it, Xue Qing, does your friend like Chinese cabbage very much? Ye Banlan asked. Su Xueqing snorted coldly: "He has a morbid and fanatical love for Chinese cabbage. He is a bit nervous. Don''t pay attention to him." She took out her mobile phone and typed. Su Xueqing: Can you please have some dignity in front of my friend? Put away your love for Chinese cabbage. Drug Dealer: What do you know? Did you know that Chinese cabbage is difficult to grow? I have to take good care of them so they can thrive. Drug Dealer: As for those medicinal herbs? Except for some delicate materials, wouldnt it be that if I sprinkle some seeds into the ground and water them casually, they will grow by themselves? Of course it cant be compared with my Chinese cabbage! Su Xueqing: Comparing people with each other will make people angry. ??If the Su family and several foreign forces purchasing medicinal materials heard this, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. Su Xueqing: Where did you get the method of growing medicine? Drug Dealer: Hehe, you dont know this, right? It doesnt matter, I tell you, my ancestors, you know, right? I was responsible for managing the vegetable garden and medicine garden for the emperor. One year, Princess Yongning returned to Fengyuan from Penglai Mountain after a private visit incognito, and gave me the method of growing medicine from my ancestors. Drug Dealer: Its such a pity that there is no one to grow Chinese cabbage! Su Xueqing wanted to block the other party, but she endured it and just turned off the phone screen. She couldn''t help but sigh: "Princess Yongning is really a strange person." Hearing his title unexpectedly, Ye Banlan paused: "What?" "It''s my friend who grows medicinal materials. He said that they used to have a lot of trouble growing medicinal materials, but Princess Yongning traveled thousands of miles to bring back the method of growing medicinal materials from Penglai Mountain." Su Xueqing said, "She is really foresighted. Otherwise, after the war, we wont even have any medicinal materials. ?Ye Tuanlan said thoughtfully: "It seems that there is such a thing." ?Although her memory has always been very good, her time loop has lasted for 999 years, and with the memories of several lifetimes, unimportant things will be cleared from her brain. Well, I remember that the history books did mention that Princess Yongning paid several private visits incognito, but the specific content was not written. Su Xueqing pondered, This kind of gossip can only be passed down from generation to generation by those who have experienced the incident. "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled softly, "As long as the blood of China continues and the people of China are still there, the inheritance will never be broken." The backbone of China will never bend. Even if it is broken, it can be recast. "Is Ye Turning around here?" A voice came from the door, cold and cold. Su Xueqing raised her head and frowned: "Xue Yiwei, why did she come to you again? Why won''t she let you go? Also, her self-esteem has been challenged. She was this kind of person before." ?Ye Banlan looked indifferent: "Ignore her." "You are going to participate in the physics competition summer training camp, that''s okay." Xue Yiwei said coldly, "But I want to compare with you. In the final exam next week, you don''t need to take the history test, you will take the physics paper from our physics class." As soon as these words came out, the students in Class 1 stopped their movements and looked at Xue Yiwei. "As long as you can pass, you win." Xue Yiwei looked at the girl, "How about it, do you dare?" ?Her eyes were cold and menacing. Good morning~~ I need to go to the hospital today, so Ill try to update on time in the afternoon~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 Confrontation! This is what I’ve been waiting for [2 updates] Chapter 72 Confrontation! This is what Ive been waiting for [2 updates] Xue Yiwei, who has always been proud and arrogant, cannot swallow this breath at all. ?Yesterday, she did not ask Ye Banglan to give up her original quota. Instead, she became the trigger, allowing Ye Banglan to help No. 7 Middle School get 20 places for the summer training camp. I dont know what Ye Banlan said. She and Su Xubai spent another afternoon under the strange gaze of their classmates. On what basis? ?Ye turns the tide and is generous to others, so he can get more places and be welcomed by Class 2? Having no strength on her own, she will only rely on others. Xue Yiwei despises such people the most. "Are you sick?" The deputy squad leader couldn''t stand listening anymore and retorted, "Why do we have to take the physics test in our history class? Who do you think you are? Are you the principal? Otherwise, why don''t you tell the leader of the history group what you said? See if she slaps you!" Xue Yiweis face turned livid: If you say such rude words, you really have no manners at all! "That''s weird. You said A-Lan took up the quota. She asked for 20 more quotas to consider other students. What else should she take?" Su Xueqing said in a protracted voice, "Oh, I understand, you are just angry, but You have no ability, do you think this is Yunjing, and everyone has to support you? " At this moment, more and more people came to the school, and they all looked at Xue Yiwei frequently. "But I do think about one thing. If I were born three hundred years ago and studied medicine hard, would I be able to cure Princess Yongning?" Su Xueqing suddenly said, "In this case, maybe Ning Chao would not be so It has long since perished. Su Xueqings attention was quickly diverted: Okay! "I do think so." Su Xueqing held her chin, "Historical books say that starting from the period of Ning Taizu, women were able to serve as officials in the court. Shen Mingshu, the female prime minister in Ning Zhaozong''s period, was unprecedented and unprecedented." "I don''t ask." Su Xueqing said seriously, "You believe me, I believe you. Whatever you have is yours and has nothing to do with me." She paused and sighed: "No, even in Yunjing, you can''t squeeze into the top circle." ??This is a special medicine she concocted to suppress the flowering of Shen Ning Cao. Xue Yiwei''s chest kept rising and falling in anger at these words: "Su Xueqing, you" ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "If you were in ancient times, you would have been a very good official." Xue Yiwei could no longer bear the glare that was like a thorn in her back. She covered her face with her school uniform sleeves and hurried back to Class 2. "That''s good." Ye Banlan put the cap back on the bottle to block out the smell of medicine. She opened the lid and handed it to Su Xueqing: "Smell it, is it that smell?" Ignore her. Ye Banlan grunted, Xueqing, do me a favor during the break. ?Ye Puanlan listened quietly. "I can get the quota, and I can also cancel the quota." Ye Banglan remained unmoved, protecting Su Xueqing, "You don''t have to want it, I''ll remove it, are you satisfied?" ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "Don''t you ask me why?" After two classes, Ye Banglan took out a bottle from his backpack. "My crazy friend thinks Shen Ning Cao is not as valuable as cabbage, not only because he has a lot of it, but also because he doesn''t know how to prepare the medicine." Su Xueqing said, "This medicine has been passed down from generation to generation in Taiyi Palace, and now the prescription is in the hands of the current In the hands of the great elder." Xue Yiwei''s next words were all stuck in her throat. Her throat was dry and her face was burning red. She was very embarrassed. Su Xueqing smelled it and was surprised: "Yes, that''s right, it''s the same smell I''ve smelled before." "Virtue." Su Xueqing said tiredly, "Even though she is so arrogant, she dare not say a word in front of the top dignitaries in Yunjing." ?Ye Tuanlan said nothing and lowered his eyelashes. The master of Taiyi Palace and the elders of Taiyi Palace worked together but failed to cure her illness. It is fate. But she doesnt believe in fate. "There will be a chance." Ye Banlan tilted his head and smiled lightly, "Wait until you learn the Taiyi Divine Needle." Su Xueqing was stunned. what chance? ?Meet Princess Yongning? She tapped her brain, and she was having a wild idea again. ** At noon, Ye Bianlan went to the psychological consultation room to drink tea as usual. She likes to watch Yan Tingfeng making tea, it really calms her mind. Rong Yu asked her: "I heard that you were challenged by someone in the physics class in the morning?" "Challenge?" Ye Banglan looked indifferent, "Is that considered a challenge?" Ye classmate has a good attitude. Rong Yu gave a thumbs up, No matter how much this kind of person jumps up and down, it will not have any impact on you. It will only turn her into a clown. ??The night turned the tide and drank tea slowly. Hey, classmate Ye, my brother is pretty good in physics, why dont you ask him to teach you some extra lessons? Rong Yu suddenly said with interest, You like history and studying physics dont conflict with each other, right? ?Ye Turning raised his eyes and met Yan Tingfeng''s eyes. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing a slender forearm: "It''s an honor." "Two years ago, several scientists who studied quantum entanglement won awards. By studying Bell''s inequality, they confirmed the real existence of quantum entanglement." Ye Banglan said, "This caused an uproar in the physics world." "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng nodded with a smile. , "In classical physics, the motion of the harmonic oscillator will not exceed the range of -a to a, but in quantum mechanics, everything will become different..." Hearing the two people talking to each other, Rong Yu was suddenly confused: "No, wait a minute..." ??What is this all about? ! However, when two madmen are immersed in an intellectual confrontation, ordinary people are completely unable to say a word. Next, Rong Yu started his listening career. He only heard about "Copenhagen Interpretation", "Multiverse Interpretation", "Hidden Variable Theory", "Spontaneous Localization"... ?Countless proper nouns, many of which he didnt even know the specific words for. Rong Yu stared at the ceiling blankly. It was not until an hour later, when he had fallen asleep, that the physical magic sound in his ears disappeared. "Have you finished chatting?" He yawned, "Physics is really a hypnotic tool. If I can''t fall asleep in the future, I will listen to the online physics class." "The chat is over." Ye Banlan turned her head, "What did Dr. Rong want to say at the beginning?" Content area: What kind of lessons are you trying to make up for? He has such a mouth! "I didn''t say anything. What I meant was that my brother is not good at physics. Mr. Ye should give him extra lessons!" Rong Yu said righteously. Yan Tingfeng was still sitting on the sofa. He blinked lightly: "Is it okay?" We can chat, we wont miss the extra classes. Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, Its getting late, Ill go back to class first. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly: "Miss Ye, please bring some snacks with you. They can be used to fill your stomach when you are hungry." Binghe, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, immediately handed over a delicate box. Thank you very much. Ye Banlan thanked her politely, and then said to Yan Tingfeng, Remember to take your medicine on time. Yan Tingfeng smiled gently: "I listen to everything Miss Ye says." Content area: ?Can you please stop pretending to be nice and harmless? Who are you lying to? You cant fool him anyway! ** A few days later, the established seven-day deadline for delivering the Shen Ning Grass arrived. Mr. Luo arrived at the Lin family almost impatiently: "Old madam, the deadline has come. Where is this Shen Ning Cao?" In the living room, all the adults were there. Except for the younger generation who turned the tide at night, Lin Wenli, Lin Qin, and Lin Yue, brother and sister, were sent out. They didn''t know that the Lin family had already walked on the edge of life and death. ?Mrs. Lin said nothing. She has already made an agreement with Mr. Luo that if the Lin family cannot hand over the Shen Ning Cao, they will also leave a way out for the couple. As for the other Lin family members, they have nothing to do with her. "Sorry, I still have a question before the official delivery." Ye Banlan said lightly, "The contract only said that we should hand over the Shen Ning Grass, but the price was not mentioned. Mr. Luo just wanted to empty his hands. White wolf?" ?Mrs. Lin cursed secretly in her heart, "Who are you and us?" "The price is easy to negotiate." Mr. Luo became a little impatient. "The premise is that you can come up with the Shen Ning Grass." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "So Mr. Luo still plans to get nothing, so I think you made up the purchaser of the Global Center to commit commercial fraud." "Nonsense!" Mr. Luo jumped up angrily, his face turned red, half angry and half ashamed, "Mrs. Lin, what do you mean? You are planning to let a girl who has not even graduated from high school Does the film represent the Lin family? ?Lin Weilan smiled lightly: "Alan is my granddaughter and the eldest grandson of the Lin family. I am old and this is the age of young people. Why can''t Alan represent the Lin family?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin changed slightly. ?Lin Jiayan disappeared for nearly twenty years, and Ye Banglan was brought back not long ago. How could he get Lin Weilan''s favor? "Mr. Luo hasn''t answered my question yet." Ye Banglan knocked on the table gently, his eyes sharp, "Are you committing commercial fraud and deliberately inducing Lin Qingwen to sign the contract in an unconscious state?" ?Mrs. Lin was furious, stood up and shouted: "Ye Turning the Tide, you are talking nonsense -" Sit down! Ye Banlan said coldly, I didnt ask you to speak now! The huge momentum was suppressed, and Mrs. Lin fell back on the chair without taking a breath. Her face was pale and her breath was disordered. ?Lin Qingwen hurriedly supported her. He wanted to say something, but Lin Weilan looked at him and shut up immediately. "Nonsense! Of course I am not a free-handed wolf." Mr. Luo laughed angrily, "Okay, one hand delivers the goods and the other hand pays the money. If you can give me the Shen Ning Grass, I will give the Lin family 90 million. In addition, In addition, I will let you meet the purchaser of the Global Center! Its a pity that the Lin family cant get the Shen Ning Grass. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Is that just that?" "In addition to 90 million, the Lin family can also put forward a condition, provided that it is within my ability. Is this enough?" Mr. Luo sneered, "Miss Ye, do you have any questions?" ?Ye Banlan leaned back and finally smiled: "There''s no problem, it''s very good." etc. is what you said. Update 2, caught up~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 73 A plan within a plan! Unbelievable【1 update】 Chapter 73 A plan within a plan! Unbelievable1 update ?Lin Weilan did not stop Ye Turning the Tide''s words and deeds. ?Six years ago, when Lin Huaijin turned the tide and took her back, she noticed something completely different in this twelve-year-old girl. Even Lin Jiayan... At that time, Lin Weilan did have the intention to train Ye Banlan as the next heir. But a sudden change four years ago made Lin Weilan suddenly realize that there were many supernatural things in this world, and even she had never been involved in them. Facing the unknown, she dared not do anything, for fear of causing any worse consequences, so she could only observe. Fortunately, things took a turn for the better and Ye Turned the Waves came back. She hasnt seen her granddaughter for four years, but she can still feel that Ye Tuanlan is calmer, more mature and calmer than before. Must have gone through a lot of pain. ?Lin Weilan sighed, looking at Ye Wanlan with softer and loving eyes. "Since there is no problem, what about Shen Ning Cao?" Mr. Luo glanced at the time impatiently, "There are still three minutes to go before the deadline. I still have many things to do, and I don''t have time to waste time with you here. With his heart completely at ease, Mr. Luo graciously signed his name on Party As place. "Supplementary contract, right?" Mr. Luo''s mood suddenly relaxed and he smiled, "Okay, if there are no problems, I will sign it." ?His eyes were wide open, and there was only disbelief in his pupils. "No problem. Of course, we need to sign the supplementary contract first." Ye Banlan raised his hand and pressed a document on the table. "Mr. Luo, please." ?At this moment, the light fragrance hit the nostrils, and everyone felt that their spirits had been soothed like never before, their pores were relaxed, and they felt relaxed and happy. Still calm after turning the tide at night, she politely said to Lin Nieyu: "Auntie, please bring the flower pot from the kitchen." Mr. Luo''s eyes scanned the people in the living room and saw that except for Ye Banglan and Lin Weilan, who were both in stable moods, several other people could not hide their panic and anxiety, including Lin Wanyu. He must not sign it! Hey? Okay. Lin Wanyu was originally very nervous, but she relaxed when she heard Ye Banglan asking her for help. She quickly walked to the kitchen and picked up the flower pot that Ye Banglan had mentioned. Its not acted. The supplementary contract has been signed, and the time has come. Mr. Luo knocked on the table heavily, Where is the Shen Ning Cao? He took the contract and looked through it, shaking his head as he read. ?Ye Turning took off the black cover, and a green plant with a faint blue light appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Mr. Luo frowned and vaguely realized something was wrong. Mr. Luo, who was originally smiling nonchalantly, jumped up suddenly after seeing this plant, and a smile settled on his face. It doesnt seem like a trap, just a struggle before death. Could it be that he was being set up as a trap? ?The flowerpot is covered with a black cover, so you cant see whats growing inside. There are indeed no loopholes in the contract, and it will do him no harm at all. Shen Ning Cao! Still the top quality! Shen Ning Cao is one of the few rare medicinal herbs that cannot even be faked, because it does not require close observation or tasting. You can tell whether it is genuine through your own body reaction. But this is impossible! Mr. Luo''s face was a little ferocious. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the flowerpot. "Mr. Luo, this Shen Ning grass is in excellent condition and is worth eight figures. The buyer of the Global Center is still waiting." Ye Banlan said softly, "Don''t touch it. If you touch it carefully, you may even lose your life. " "What''s worth eight figures? This plant of yours is fake!" Mr. Luo couldn''t hide his gaffe. He shouted uncontrollably, "How can you have Shen Ning Cao? Absolutely impossible!" "Is it because you are so sure that we won''t have Shen Ning Grass that you have cut off all channels for the Lin family to obtain Shen Ning Grass?" Ye Banlan said casually, "Is it also because someone is helping you and wants to force my grandma to return to her family? But how can you be so sure?" ?Just a few words made Mr. Luo''s psychological defense collapse. He did judge based on this, coupled with Mrs. Lin''s request. ? ?Originally, he should be in control of the overall situation, but when did such a serious problem arise? ! "The deal is done." Ye Banlan raised his head and said calmly, "You pay 90 million and give us the contact information of the buyer of the Global Center, and we will send the Shen Ning Grass there in person." Mr. Luo was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and didnt know what to do at all: Its impossible, dont even think about it! ??He failed to force Lin Weilan to return to the Lin family as requested by that person, but he still wanted to give them a chance to go to the Global Center? It seems that Mr. Luo is still committing commercial fraud. Ye Banlan nodded, Auntie, lets call the police. At the center of the confrontation, Lin Handu was a little dizzy at the moment, but he still took out his cell phone and pressed 110. Dont call the police! Mr. Luo was shocked and angry. You have to call the police for such a trivial matter? ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "After all, I am a child, and I will only arm myself with the legal knowledge I learned in class." "Okay, I admit it." Mr. Luo''s voice came out from between his teeth, "I underestimated you, you are really awesome!" Four taels equals a thousand catties. ?Lin Weilan''s branch actually gave birth to such a powerful descendant. The Lin family must be informed of this matter immediately! Ye Puan Lan''s expression remained unchanged: "Well, let''s pay first." Mr. Luo endured the pain and took out a check: "I took the Shen Ning Grass." "What are Mr. Luo talking about? The contract has been written, and we will directly connect with the supplier of the Global Center." Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, "You can go directly." You! Mr. Luo didnt expect that Ye Banglan would set a trap for him here, and he glared angrily. ?Ye Banlans eyes were indifferent: Auntie, wed better call the police. Thats enough! Mr. Luo gritted his teeth, Im leaving, Ill remember you! He went out angrily, his heart trembling. Ninety million! ?He couldn''t even touch the Shen Ning Cao. He finally realized today what it means to lose his wife and lose the army at the same time. In the living room, neither Lin Qingwen nor Mrs. Lin came back to their senses. ?Lin Huaijin also opened his mouth wide, feeling that his filter of turning the tide at night was seriously challenged. Is this his cute, weak and sensible niece? Mom, you didnt say anything to me, you scared me to death. Lin Handu complained, Ive been on tenterhooks these days, my heart has been stuck in my throat. ?Lin Weilan smiled and patted her on the back: "You can''t hide something, so I definitely can''t tell you, let alone Huaijin. It''s all written on his face." Lin Huaijin: I was shot inexplicably, it hurts so much. ?Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin wisely did not speak. ?Especially Mrs. Lin, whose face was not very good. She tiptoed and prepared to go upstairs. "Mrs. Lin." At this moment, behind her, Ye Banlan spoke faintly, "Do you know why I didn''t stop you and asked you to tell him that we couldn''t find the Shen Ning Cao? I was worried and had a headache because of this?" ?Mrs. Lin turned around suddenly: "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I tell him?" ?She tried to cover up her panic with a loud voice, but her body trembled even more. As soon as these words came out, Lin Handu''s expression changed, and her voice deepened: "Second sister-in-law, you went to find the other party and sold the Lin family?" "Houyu, don''t listen to this stinky girl''s nonsense." Mrs. Lin was extremely embarrassed, she looked stern and said, "I am from the Lin family, how could I sell out to the Lin family?" "Because only if you tell him and show an impatient look, he will believe even more that our Lin family really does not have Shen Ning Cao." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "If the Lin family can get this compensation, they also need to Thanks to you, Second Aunt." There was a "boom", like thunder exploding in her ears. Mrs. Lin''s ears became deafened, and her mind went blank. At this step, is she able to turn the tide at night? How did you calculate it? ?Lin Handu pressed forward step by step: "Second sister-in-law, you said you wanted to advance and retreat with the Lin family, but you secretly betrayed the Lin family. What do you want to do?" "I, I, I..." Mrs. Lin stuttered, unable to say a complete sentence. ?Lin Weilan said coldly: "Go back and be in confinement." Lin Yue and Lin Qin, who had just been sent out and came back, were a little confused when they heard this sentence. Grandma, you go back and rest. Ye Banlan said, Uncle, Wen Li, lets go back too. Huh? Oh oh. Lin Huaijin was still in a state of confusion and left behind Ye Banlan. ?Lin Qin turned around: "Mom, what happened?" "Thanks to your cousin today. If it weren''t for her, we would all have to move out of our old house." Lin Handu patted her chest, "I didn''t expect that she disrupted the opponent''s position with just a few words and helped us get a large amount of funds. " 90 million working capital is a huge sum for the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng. ?Lin Yue sneered: "Mom, do you need to think so highly of her? A few words are just deception. She is the best at deceiving people." Otherwise, why would you be a substitute and still have the idea of ????replacing the main character Sheng Yunyi? Lin Yue! Lin Handu was extremely stern in a rare manner, Dont let me hear such words from your mouth again, otherwise you will know the consequences! Lin Yue became even angrier: "Mom, you are partial! I''m going to tell Dad!" "That''s fine." Lin Handu didn''t object. "You can go live with him for a while." Lin Yue''s eyes lit up: "Mom, this is what you said, don''t go back on it." ?His father doesn''t control him as tightly as his mother. Doesn''t this prove that he can run out and race cars openly? ?Perhaps we can meet the mysterious woman with the "blade overtaking"? ?Lin Handu ignored him: "Qinqin, let''s go upstairs and practice the piano." Here we come, mom. Lin Qin suddenly came back to his senses and followed Lin Wanyus footsteps. This way, on the way home. Ye Banglan received a message. Professor Yuwen: My business trip ended early. I will fly to Jiangcheng tomorrow. You are at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, right? Very good, I will go directly to you. He couldn''t wait to find out what could scare him. After meeting:? ? ? It suddenly occurred to me that among all the daughters, Sister Lan was the richest at the beginning, hahahaha, and she didnt have a gold-eating beast to raise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 The mysterious Lin family, interview in progress [2 updates] Chapter 74 The mysterious Lin family, interview in progress [2 updates] ?Professor Yuwen generally doesnt like to use online chat software. He has so many things to do every day that he has no time to pay attention to other things. The reason why he still has it all these years is that he hopes that one day a certain avatar in his contacts will turn into color again. Finally he waited for it. ??Although YN said last time that she would not disappear, Professor Yuwen still had lingering fears. He immediately ended the meeting at the Global Center as quickly as possible and rushed back to China without stopping. YNIs tomorrow too fast? When you come to Jiangcheng, as the host, I want to treat you to dinner. It would be too simple to meet you at school. Professor Yuwen: Thats okay, its all up to you. Looking at this reply, Ye Banglan also began to think about what gift to give Professor Yuwen. A Lan, what happened today? Lin Huaijin or Monk Zhang Er was confused, Did you find the Shen Ning Cao? "Well, my deskmate happens to be in this business." Ye Banlan looked away from his mobile phone, "Uncle, please don''t be angry. In order to ensure that today''s transaction can achieve maximum benefits, only grandma and I know How could she not know this? ?Wantianqing Companys focus is to continue to cultivate intangible cultural heritage craftsmen and produce high-end clothing. ?Through the car mirror, he could see the girl''s blue eyes as calm as the sea. There is no shortage of craftsmanship in China, and there is no shortage of luxury goods either. When it comes to luxury goods, China ranks first. Crazy enough to be sober, but also daring. ?Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment. After a long while, he said in a hoarse voice: "How can I be angry? I am happy, very happy." But when she came back, Lin Huaijin still accepted her. Whether he is alive or dead, there is no information. Uncle, do you know the current Lin family? Ye Banlan asked. ?Of course, machine production is still incomparable with manual production. The time travel girl took away four years of her time and unscrupulously hurt everyone who loved her. She must make up for this shortcoming. ?These eyes followed Lin Jiayan, and the father and daughter were almost carved out of the same mold. ?Ye turned the tide and smiled again: "My general manager is very responsible. With her here, I don''t have to worry about little things." ??However, China lacks a luxury brand that can compete with the world''s three top luxury brands: Gadica, Freya Ined, and Cyrus in the international market. "Well, I have introduced a batch of machines and programmed them with Jiang Xulin''s Suzhou embroidery skills." Ye Banlan nodded, "I am currently mass-producing simple accessories such as sachets, fans, and ornaments. It is expected that It will be put on the market in half a year. She is not homeless. ?But twenty years have passed, why hasnt Lin Jiayan shown up yet? By the way, A Lan, arent you busy running a company and going to school? Lin Huaijin frowned and asked, I heard from Grandma Qi that you are preparing products related to Su embroidery recently? "That''s good. If you have anything, don''t keep it in your heart. If you need help, just tell your uncle." Lin Huaijin said, "We are a family from beginning to end." Ye Wanlan''s heart trembled. She gently touched the place where her heart was, and the sourness spread there, swallowing her up. ?Three hundred years ago, she was good friends with Lin Fanyin, the last head of Tianyinfang, and Lin Wanci, the senior sister. After all the disciples of Tianyinfang died in battle, in order to commemorate the two of them, the surviving family members of these disciples changed their surname to Lin. This is also the origin of the Lin family. Yunjing is far away from Jiangcheng. Although she has 999 extra years, she still has very little information about the Lin family. "No." Lin Huaijin shook his head and murmured, "But it always feels like a very dangerous place, otherwise your grandma wouldn''t have avoided it." ?Ye Puanlan said lightly: "That''s good too." ?Lin Huaijin was stunned: "Very good?" Cleaning the door for my old friend. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, If there are all obstacles in front of me, I will just open fire. "You always say mysterious things, which my uncle can''t understand." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But I am destined to go back, and there are some things we have to face." ?This day is just a matter of morning and evening. ** At this moment, in the garage, on another car. "Hello, hey, it''s me, Xiao Luo." Mr. Luo covered his phone and said cautiously, "I''m really sorry, I really don''t know where they got the Shen Ning grass from. It''s in very good condition. I was... The yellow-haired girl has a trick!" ??He never expected that he was already very cautious and actually tried to turn the tide at night. ??It''s okay to lose money, he didn''t complete the task given to him by Yun Jinglin''s family! "They really took out the Shen Ning Grass?" There was a young man on the other end of the phone, and he was also skeptical, "Where did it come from? Are you lying?" "It''s absolutely true, sir!" Mr. Luo couldn''t hide his panic, "How dare I lie to you? You could kill me with just a move of your fingers. That granddaughter Lin Weilan almost sent me to the police station went." Lin Qin? No, no, no, my surname is Ye, my name is Ye Turning the Waves. "Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, isn''t her surname Lin?" The young man lost interest, "I understand, I can''t blame you entirely for this. We will make up for your losses." Mr. Luo was overjoyed: "Thank you, sir, but over at the Global Center..." "We will also take over. We won''t let Lin Weilan get hooked on that line so easily." The young man said coldly, "You can get out." After the call ended, the young man put away his mobile phone. He stood up, walked through the garden and corridor, and came to a pavilion. In front is a screen, and behind the screen is a guqin. A pair of slender white hands rested on the strings, but the face of the owner of the hands could not be seen clearly. Lin Weilan took out the Shen Ning Cao and connected to the Global Center. It is estimated that she will not be able to return to the Lin family in a short time. The young man said respectfully, What should we do next? "Oh?" The man behind the screen smiled slightly, not surprised, "It''s expected. She has been gone for more than forty years, and she is stubborn. How can she survive for so long without any means?" Ke Duyouqin was probably taken away by her! The young man was angry, This is my familys property, why should she take it away? "There is no evidence, so don''t talk nonsense." The man said calmly, "Duyouqin is indeed very important, but compared to that matter, Duyouqin is nothing." The young man did not dare to speak. He had been confused for many years. Which thing is it? ?The man didnt speak anymore and started playing the piano. Whoosh! ?The strings of the piano are stroked gently, the sound of the piano is sounded, the air flow vibrates, and the air column breaks out of the sky like a hidden weapon, attacking straight forward. "Snapped!" ?The stone as tall as a person broke into pieces and fell to the ground with a clatter. ?The young man looked at the fragments on the ground and couldn''t help but feel horrified. He couldn''t help but take a step back and secretly wiped a cold sweat. ??This is the legendary music of heaven that shocked the world? ??Only the direct descendants of the Lin family know something that has not been recorded in history books. Lin Fanyin, the former head of Tianyinfang, killed countless enemies with a snap of his fingers by relying on the song "Array Breaking Music". The pieces have been collected. The man said again, I will see exactly the same thing tomorrow. "Yes." The young man stepped forward respectfully. He squatted down, his hands still shaking when picking up the fragments. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. There is only one week left before the end of the semester, and students are working hard to write papers for each other. ?Ye Puanlan is teaching history questions to the students in the class. Ye classmates lectures were so good and vivid. It rarely made me find history very interesting. Ive read so many novels that I even suspect that Mr. Ye has traveled from ancient times. He talks about it as if he has seen it with his own eyes. But we must not let the physics class take away our chance to turn the tide! In the past two days, they blocked away several students from Class 2 and other physics classes who came with notebooks. Yes, Princess Yongning once followed the emperors master Han Yunsheng to Jiangcheng to control the water. At that time, Jiangcheng was not called Jiangcheng, but was named Jianghuai Ye Banlan recalled as he recounted. After everyone listened, someone suddenly said with great interest: "By the way, are you curious whether the Imperial Master is handsome?" The name sounds very handsome when you hear it, but the most important thing is that you are very capable! "Isn''t it recorded in the history books that the emperor''s master was born in Penglai Mountain? I heard that the people there are all immortals, and even if they are not strong, they cannot teach Princess Yongning." Turn the tide, what do you think? ?Ye Banlan paused and said politely: "He should be... handsome." ??As long as you don''t scold her and say her paintings are rubbish, Han Yunsheng will be handsome. Otherwise, even if he has outstanding temperament and handsome appearance, she still doesn''t want to see him. ?After listening to another historical story, the class bell rang, and the students returned to their seats and continued listening to the chemistry class. At this time, an uninvited guest came to the principal''s office. Professor Yuwen still couldn''t restrain his excitement and curiosity. After getting off the plane, he ran to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School in a hurry. ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School was working when the assistant principal introduced him into the office. ??He suddenly looked up and saw a face that appeared every year at the opening ceremony of Yunjing University, and almost broke his chair. "You, you, you..." the principal of No. 7 Middle School stammered, "You, you, you are that, that..." For a moment he wanted to slap himself. Why is he so speechless when the critical moment comes? What a mouthful! Professor Yu Wen, nice to meet you. Professor Yu Wen shook hands with him. ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School was flattered and finally managed to hold back a sentence: "You are the Professor Yuwen who teaches physics!" After speaking, the principal of No. 7 Middle School said: He is talking about something stupid again. Professor Yuwen waved his hand and said indifferently: "Without further ado, please invite the best physics student in your school to come over. I have something to tell her." He has this confidence. The YN he knows is the best in physics everywhere. "Physics is the best?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was stunned for a moment, and immediately called the assistant principal, "Go to Class 1 to see if classmate Ye is here right now, and ask her to come over." Professor Yuwen sat down, took out the thermos cup, and happily took a sip of tea. He wants to give her a big surprise! Shaked Qingqing, and found that she had buried a lot of foreshadowing. See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 What subject did you say you studied? 【1 update】 Chapter 75 What subject did you say you studied? 1 update Wait a while, and he would have another meal with her. He came all the way to Jiangcheng. Isnt it too much for her to invite him to dinner? Professor Yuwen is happier. ?Here, the assistant to the principal hurriedly came to Class 1, Grade 2, at the instruction of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. It was class time. "The principal is looking for you?" Su Xueqing was surprised, "Why are you looking for me at this time?" I dont know, lets go take a look. Ye Banlan stood up and left with the assistant principal. ?This scene was noticed by several people from Class 2 opposite. Sheng Song''s feet were still bandaged, and his eyes were dark and sinister. He didnt know who the person who beat him that night was, and even the Sheng family didnt find out. ??But he will never let go of turning the tide at night. Su Xubai was overcoming a difficult problem in a physics competition. When he heard this, he just said calmly: "I care about what she does." ?Such a majestic appearance made him think he was seeing a female star in the entertainment industry. Her self-esteem and pride made her disdain to be associated with people like Ye Turnlan. After graduation, he and Xue Yiwei will return to Yunjing. There is no need to waste time with irrelevant people here. "She went to the principal''s office again." Xue Yiwei shook her head, unable to hide the sarcasm in her expression, "I really don''t know why she always goes to the principal''s office all day long." "What a name!" Professor Yuwen shouted, "Sure enough, only you are worthy of such a name." "We all rely on our grades to get into school, and you and I don''t rely on our family background." Xue Yiwei endured her anger, "But what does she rely on? She relies on more than one man." No, such a calm, calm and sharp-edged momentum is not found in the entertainment industry, and there are very few powerful people in the Yunjing family! "It''s you." Ye Banlan nodded slightly. Even though it was her first time meeting Professor Yuwen, she was not surprised. "Didn''t you agree to come to the school to find me and have dinner together?" Before the principal of No. 7 Middle School opened his mouth, he saw Professor Yuwen, who was very calm and composed a second ago, suddenly bounced up like a cannonball and rushed towards the door: "Here he comes!" Professor Yuwen came to his senses: "I''m so anxious! What if I don''t run over and you disappear in an instant?" Professor Yuwen touched his head: "Aren''t I too excited? Did it disturb your class?" Even she and Su Xubai did not pester the principal every day. "How could a living person disappear?" Ye Banglan closed the door, "Professor, let me introduce myself formally. Ye Banglan, the night of darkness, turns the tide." ??The girl was wearing the short-sleeved and long-trousers school uniform of No. 7 Middle School. Her hair was pulled up by a hairpin, revealing her white neck. There were no other unnecessary ornaments, just like an iris blooming quietly. He didn''t care about Ye Turning the Tide. After all, she was only showing off her power in the Jiangcheng area. Most people couldn''t squeeze into the circle of Yunjing. Su Xubai didn''t speak, his eyebrows were cold. For a moment, Professor Yuwen felt that there was something wrong with his eyesight. ?Ye Tuanlan was very calm: "Professor, you don''t have to be so excited to flatter me." The door opens. He wanted to think of a good way to completely eradicate the scourge of turning the tide for Sheng Yunyi. ** The principal''s assistant escorted Ye Banlan to the door of the principal''s office and then left. Ye Banlan knocked on the door. Well, I was taking a history class just now. Ye Banglan said, But its okay, I got full marks on the paper I taught. At this moment, Professor Yuwen felt something was wrong. The second year of high school has already been divided into subjects. How can I learn history? ?Ye Puanlan saw that he was hesitant to speak, and said succinctly: "I really forgot to tell you, I chose history." Professor Yuwens smile froze: ?After a full three minutes, he found his voice, trembling, a little disbelieving, and a little hopeful: "Tell me, what subject did you study?" He must have heard wrong. Yes, he heard it wrong! "history." Bang! Professor Yuwens head hit the back of the chair. Since he heard it right, he chose to faint and escape from reality. "Professor Yuwen!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was shocked and hurriedly held his shoulders, "Cheer up! Cheer up, Professor!" "How do you want me to cheer up?" Professor Yuwen angrily slapped away the hand of the principal of No. 7 Middle School, "I waited in vain for four years and finally got in touch with people again, and now you tell me that she went to study literature!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School scratched his head: "Actually, it''s not about studying literature. In your opinion, biology and chemistry are still science subjects." He didn''t say it, but it was okay. When he said it, Professor Yuwen became even more angry and yelled: "What''s wrong with physics? Do you look down on physics?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School chose to shut up. ??He now agrees with the words of the leader of the history group. Those who study physics are all crazy. The difference is just a little crazy or a big crazy. "Professor, calm down." Ye Banlan comforted him, "Learning history is my obsession, but I will help you with any help you need." Professor Yuwen was still in the midst of a heavy blow, and he was heartbroken: " Physics is so cute, beautiful and charming, how can anyone not like physics? ?Ye Banlan pressed his eyebrows: "Professor, let''s go out and talk." ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School originally wanted to chat more with Professor Yuwen, but after seeing the other person''s madness, he chose to retreat and immediately opened the door. The two of them went out. "Alas..." Professor Yuwen lamented, "What are you doing studying historical metaphysics? Robbing tombs? You should study physics. In one year, you can follow me to the Global Center to participate in research." ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "I will go to the Global Center." "Okay, I''ll be normal." Professor Yuwen said seriously for a second, "What happened to you in the past four years? You won''t really forget me, will you?" "No." Ye Banlan was silent for three seconds, "Something unexpected happened and there is nothing we can do about it." Professor Yuwen was shocked: "Even you..." "I got over it, I''m fine." Ye turned around and smiled, "It was a blessing in disguise. The good news is that I learned a lot of new things." As long as we can contribute to China, the pain we have experienced is worthless. Professor Yuwen patted her shoulder: "Whenever you want to talk to me, you can talk to me." The two chatted for a few more words, and the bell rang for the end of get out of class. ?Ye Banglan checked the time and went to the complex building. Professor Yuwen hurriedly followed. Ye Banglan sighed: "I''m going to a psychological counseling class, what will it look like for you to follow me?" You must have a meal after class, and I just happened to have a meal. Professor Yuwen said plausibly, Is there any problem? No problem. They study physics and their logic is always very clear! ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Then let''s eat first." "That''s right!" Professor Yuwen emphasized, "I think you are very healthy. Your body and mind are as healthy as your knowledge. There is no need to take psychology classes." ?Ye Turnan raised his eyebrows: "Well, I''ll invite my friends to have dinner with me." Professor Yuwen was troubled again: "Isn''t it our two-person world? No, I mean two-person research time..." Arriving at the door of the psychological consultation room, Ye Banglan knocked on the door, and the door opened in response. The next second, their eyes met. There was a moment of silence in the air. Rong Yu began to doubt his life. Why did he meet Yu Wenbo, a lunatic studying physics here? Professor Yuwen was also silent. How could he meet the little fool from the Rong family in the barren suburb of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? "We know each other?" Ye Banlan could tell the difference between the two of them at a glance, "It''s good. It won''t be awkward to eat together." Professor Yuwen snorted coldly: "I know him. I hugged him when he was born." ?Although he majored in physics, he did not reject metaphysics at all. Metaphysics also has a more professional name called metaphysics. ?Although it is a bit exaggerated to say that the end of science is metaphysics, what science can explain is science, and what cannot be explained is called unknown, and it can always be explained clearly in the future. "Uncle Yuwen, I really didn''t expect to meet you here, let alone know you and classmate Ye." Rong Yu said, "But I remember that you should still be on a business trip at the Global Center, right? Why are you back so soon?" Professor Yuwen sighed: "Xiao Rong, I have something to do and I rushed back. Let''s first..." "Uncle Yuwen, my dad mentioned you to me a few days ago." Rong Yu said with great interest, "When you return to Yunjing, he will study the course with you." Professor Yuwen endured it, and his voice was quite kind: "Xiao Rong, I will definitely have dinner with your father when I return to Yunjing, but at this time, we still-" "Don''t be so polite to me, I will definitely arrange a big meal for you." Rong Yu said, "And my grandpa..." "Rong Yu!" Professor Yuwen finally broke out, he was furious, "You kid, can you let me eat my food first before talking? I just got off the plane and rushed here to starve to death! Do you want to starve me to death so that you can inherit me? thesis?" Content area: Yan Tingfeng walked out from behind him: "Senior Yuwen, I have booked a restaurant, let''s go together." "Why are you here?" Professor Yuwen was shocked, "You also went to Jiangcheng to fool around with him?" Rong Yu knew clearly in his heart that he was the one who was dragged here by force! Lets eat first, and well talk about anything later. Professor Yuwen rushed out of the building at a sprint speed of 100 meters. At noon time, some students go to the cafeteria and some go outside the school. Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai were walking side by side. Her eyes suddenly froze: "Xu Bai, do you think that is..." "What is it?" Su Xubai turned back coldly. Professor Yuwen: I am torn apart (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 Dinner together, they are master and apprentice [2 updates] Chapter 76 Dinner, they are master and apprentice [2 updates] Su Xubai followed Xue Yiwei''s gaze and caught a familiar figure. He, who had always been calm and composed, was stunned for a moment, and his lips opened involuntarily. Within the physics community, Dr. Yu Wenming has made great contributions, otherwise he would not have been named an honorary professor of Yunjing University, and he could also travel across the ocean to attend seminars at the Global Center on behalf of China Continent and Yunjing University. But he only appeared at the opening ceremony of Yunjing University and some professional public occasions. People who do not pay attention to the quantum field will not recognize him. ?So even though he was strutting around the school, no students stopped to say hello to him. But Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei were different. They transferred to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School just after high school. With their family backgrounds, they had previously been able to get the best educational resources in Yunjing, and naturally they had seen Yu Wenming from a distance. Bet a few times. "Xu Bai, is that Professor Yuwen?" Xue Yiwei''s voice became excited, "I''m definitely not wrong! That''s his signature hair. How could he come to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School?" On weekdays, Yu Wenming only goes to two places, one is the Yunjing University laboratory and the other is the Rong family. "Yes, you read that right, it''s Professor Yuwen." Su Xubai took a deep breath, "Let''s go there quickly." Twenty minutes later, Professor Yuwen cried silently in front of a table of delicious food. Su Xubai lowered his eyelashes: "She is indeed the principal''s favorite student recently. It makes sense for her to do this." However, the two of them were not able to accomplish what they had in mind. When he returns to Yunjing, he will definitely complain that the food on the international flight is so unpalatable that he can only drink boiled water in pain. "No!" Xue Yiwei couldn''t hold her breath at all. "I''m going to ask the principal what he means. It''s not like trying to turn the tide at night." Xue Yiwei''s pupils shrank, she clenched her hands and stood there in a daze. He would not even look at anyone who was weak in physics. His temperament was so weird. ?In the blink of an eye, a plate of noodles, three plates of vegetables and a bowl of soup disappeared before my eyes like a whirlwind. Only play with the best people in the physics world. "What do you mean, principal?" And let her go to the principals office alone! Do you understand the wave-particle duality, quantum entanglement, and quantum tunnel effect? ?Looking from a distance, it looks like a grandfather and his granddaughter. The atmosphere is quiet and beautiful. Turn the tide at night. He didnt know the reason why Yu Wenbo appeared here, but this was a good opportunity. Xue Yiwei would never believe that Ye Banlan and Yu Wenming knew each other. Su Xubai was not much better. He watched Ye Banglan and Yu Wenmingbo leave the school gate and get into a private car. Who is Yu Wenmingbo? Su Xubai held her shoulders and shook his head: "Let''s go eat first. The principal must be eating at this time." Xue Yiwei managed to calm down: "Okay." ** ?Here, Rong Yu acted as the driver and drove to the restaurant. Because they saw a second familiar figure coming out of the complex building and keeping up with Yu Wenbo. Professor Yuwen patted his belly, burped, and was very satisfied: "I''m finally alive now." Rong Yu twitched his forehead and said politely: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and your appetite has increased a lot." Learning physics takes a lot of energy, so whats wrong with eating too much? Being able to eat is a blessing. Professor Yuwen glared at him, Be careful, Ill sue your father and let him spank you! Rong Yu remained silent, his eyes filled with resentment. ??This is something that Yu Wenbo can do. Study and Tingfeng, Im much more sensible and well-behaved than you. Professor Yuwen snorted angrily, Tingfeng has always respected teachers, how could you not even let me have a bite of food like you? Content area: "?" Yan Tingfeng, sensible and well-behaved? How on earth did he associate this word with his brother? I dont know Yan Tingfeng gently touched the jade plaque in his palm and asked with a smile, What is the relationship between Teacher Yuwen and Miss Ye? Professor Yuwen was very happy: "Master and disciple." ?Ye Turning the Lams words are concise and concise: Netizen. The two looked at each other, and the air was quiet again. Professor Yuwen: Are we really that different? Ye Tuanlan immediately changed his words: "Master and disciple." "That''s right!" Professor Yuwen waved his hand, "I hurriedly came back from the Global Center this time just to see Xiao Zhuanlan. You don''t know that her talent in physics is one of a million." I have only seen two people with such talent in my life, one is Ye Turning and the other is Yan Tingfeng. The three of them have the most stable master-disciple relationship! Content domain interface: "But Ye classmate is studying history." Professor Yuwen: Professor Yuwen stared at Rong Yu with death eyes. Rong Yu felt the cold wind blowing against his face. He subconsciously asked the waiter for a blanket. "Ting Feng, Xiao Rong, you all eat it." Professor Yu Wenmingbo said, "Tell me, you all know Xiao Rong, what if his IQ is ruined?" Rong Yu argued: "Uncle Yuwen, you are slandering me!" ?Ye Banglan took a pair of chopsticks of fresh fish to Professor Yuwen and said calmly: "Professor, don''t worry, no one can shake my heart." Professor Yuwen was so happy by her words that he ordered another bottle of white wine and took a swig. Brother, this old man is very drunk. Rong Yu lowered his voice, I think he was very happy today, and we will have to carry him back in a while. Yan Tingfeng hummed: "It''s you." Rong Yu: "...He just said you were well-behaved and sensible." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled softly: "Isn''t it?" Yes, yes, yes. Rong Yu muttered, Im working and I wont disturb you. After Professor Yuwen drank a bottle of white wine, he was already a little dizzy. There were only countless characters left in front of him. He pulled Rong Yu and started talking loudly: "Xiao Rong, let me tell you about quantum entanglement. It..." Rong Yu tried hard to keep smiling. His head is going to explode! On the other side of the dining table, it was extremely quiet. "Miss Ye is really different from the previous four years." Yan Tingfeng fluttered his eyelashes and chuckled, "I didn''t expect you and Teacher Yuwen to know each other." "It was indeed a netizen who added it on a physics forum. As for the past four years -" Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened, and she said lightly, "Well, it can be regarded as the darkest period in life." She has never admitted defeat or accepted her fate. Even if she suddenly fell ill in her previous life, she still had to go out and solve the great epidemic in the world and save China from the fire. She can die, but she must die in a worthy and worthwhile way. Everything she does must have meaning. But the time-travelling woman arrived and her body was robbed, making her realize for the first time that she also had vulnerabilities. Yan Tingfeng just looked at her quietly, his phoenix eyes filled with light, like a shower of stars. He raised his hand, took her hand as carefully as he did last time, put it on his face and stroked it gently. Then she felt a delicate, cold touch again, like jade, as if gelatin was melting in her palm. "Last time you said this would make you feel better." His voice sounded as gentle as ever, "So, is Miss Ye feeling better now?" ?Ye Banlan did not take away his hand, but raised his head to look at Yan Tingfeng. ?He was clearly standing in front of her, but she had the feeling that he was broken. ??What kind of hardships and pains has he experienced that led to such intense sadness and madness? Ye Banlan thought for a moment, let go of his hand, took out a candy from his pocket and threw it to him: "It''s sweet, eat it." She did feel a little better. Yan Tingfeng looked at the candy that fell on his palm. There was a green candy wrapped in a transparent candy wrapper, which was apple-flavored. He tore off the candy wrapper and took the candy into his mouth. The first time I ate candy, it was indeed very sweet. ** ?Here, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai came to the principal''s office together after eating. The principal of No. 7 Middle School had just finished his meal: "What''s the matter?" "Principal, I would like to ask why you invited Professor Yuwen and only asked Ye Banglan to take him to dinner?" Its an insult. She said these words very seriously. Su Xubai frowned slightly, but did not raise any objection. What nonsense are you talking about? The principal of No. 7 Middle School was stunned for a moment, and then became furious, You mean, I asked Ye Banlan to have contact with Professor Yuwen exclusively, and not you? Xue Yiwei frowned: "Isn''t it?" There''s something going on, I''m a little late, I''m sorry See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 Face hurts, Ye Turns the Blue’s knowledge and strength [1 update] Chapter 77 Face hurts, Ye Tuanlans intellectual strength [1 update] On the first day Ye Banglan arrived at No. 7 Middle School, the principal of No. 7 Middle School personally sent her to the door of the classroom of Class 1, Grade 2 (Grade 2). This is a treatment that neither she nor Su Xubai has. After that, she also witnessed Ye Banlan being invited to the principal''s office several times. "Xue Yiwei, I don''t care how unbalanced you are all day long, how you feel that everyone around you is thinking about how to have a relationship with you." The principal of No. 7 Middle School became tough for the first time, "I don''t care about where you were in Yunjing before. There are so many stars holding the moon. When you come to Jiangcheng and No. 7 Middle School, you must abide by the rules here! If you don''t follow the rules, get out, you are not missing!" ?Xue Yiwei has never heard such harsh words from a faculty member in her entire life. No matter how arrogant she is, she is still a seventeen-year-old girl. Her eye circles instantly turned red and her face turned pale. "Principal." Su Xubai stood in front of Xue Yiwei, "We are just asking reasonable questions, you don''t need to say that." "Look, are you asking questions? You have already made a crime for Mr. Ye in your heart!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School slapped the table, "You are so young that you think you can hide things? Let me tell you, I can see it. Its clear! Xue Yiwei''s complexion turned paler and her body was shaky. Some people have the power to seek more benefits and resources for the people around them. The answer given to her by the principal of No. 7 Middle School was one that she had not even considered because it was too far-fetched. Some people have power, but they use their power to oppress others. How could Yu Wenmingbo travel thousands of miles to Jiangcheng for a student? Su Xubai opened his eyes wide, and the words "unbelievable" appeared on his face for the first time. The truth of the matter is this... In the entire No. 7 Middle School, he was only afraid of Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei because they were both from the Yunjing family. "Is there anything impossible in this world?" the principal of No. 7 Middle School said coldly, "I tell you, there is no guarantee that one day the ancients will be resurrected. The final exam is coming soon. You should put away other worries. Of course, if If you dont want to stay in No. 7 Middle School anymore, you can leave at any time. Without Ye Turning the Tide, Yu Wenmingbo would not have come to No. 7 Middle School. Su Xubai didnt speak. He stared blankly at the books on the table, and the words of the principal of No. 7 Middle School were still echoing in his mind ?The entire principal''s office fell silent for a moment. "What''s wrong?" Sheng Song was surprised, "Who made her unhappy?" After returning to class 2, Xue Yiwei lay on the table and started crying. Su Xubai frowned: "Principal, you" ?He knew very early that Ye Banglan was completely different from Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei. Su Xubai pursed his lower lip and helped Xue Yiwei leave the principal''s office. Xue Yiwei couldn''t help but take a step back and lost her voice: "How is that possible!" "If it hadn''t been for Mr. Ye''s presence, Professor Yuwen would never have come to No. 7 Middle School, and you wouldn''t have seen him in school, you know?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School interrupted him, "You guys come here when you have time. If you come to me and ask me why I wont let you go, you might as well go apologize to classmate Ye and ask her to build a bridge for you! Even though she heard it with her own ears, she still thought it was a lie. Even if your family invites you to visit Yu Wenbo, you must make an appointment in advance. How can we invite Yu Wenmingbo to turn the tide at night? Su Xubais eyes were thoughtful. ** On the other side, after finishing the meal, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. "Xiao Zhuanlan, I will stay at your house today, you can leave me a bed, even on the floor." Professor Yuwen patted his belly with satisfaction and muttered, "I have to keep an eye on you, what if you run away again. " "Teacher Yuwen." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and smiled slightly, "Miss Ye lives with her uncle and aunt. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make a bed for you." Professor Yuwen insisted: I can sleep on the floor! "The floor is cold. You just drank today. If you have a stroke, the physics world will lose a researcher." Yan Tingfeng said in a soft voice, "I have found a hotel for you. It is well hidden and guarantees your safety." Safety." Professor Yuwen was very sorry to hear that his brain might be damaged: "Okay then, let''s continue eating tonight and tomorrow too!" Rong Yuxin said that he would continue to eat and drink three bottles of liquor. It was unknown whether he would wake up tomorrow. Yan Tingfeng handed Professor Yuwen to Rong Yu, then tilted his head: "I''ll take you back to school." "Well, let''s go." Ye Banlan took out another piece of candy, "Do you still want some candy?" Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes. After a few seconds, he took it and said, "Save it for tomorrow." "tomorrow?" Today is sweet enough. If you eat it again, the sugar content will exceed the standard. The two left. Rong Yu struggled to put Professor Yuwen into the car and settled him in the hotel before returning to the psychological consultation room out of breath. ?When he saw Yan Tingfeng quietly making tea, he became very angry. "It''s good for you. If you can send classmate Ye away, I can only send that bad old man away." Rong Yu complained viciously, "I just have a tiring job, and you are a good job." Yan Tingfeng said nothing and continued to make tea. Rong Yu snorted coldly. He took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Dad, guess who I saw in Jiangcheng?" There was no word on the other side. Three seconds later, Rong Jingqiu was stunned: "Yu Wenmingbo?" Content area: He made a mistake. He forgot that his father could figure it out. Then guess why I met him? Rong Jingqiu frowned and said for a long time: "I can''t count, but you are with Tingfeng, right? He should be looking for Tingfeng." There is no way he could have gone to find this idiot he had given birth to. Dad, you finally made a mistake! Rong Yu became happy now. Uncle Yuwen came to see a patient of mine. He ended the meeting at the Global Center early for her sake. Do you think its serious? ?The patient is great, so the doctor is also great. Rong Jingqiu was really surprised: "Your patient?" He did know that Rong Yu was working part-time as a psychological counselor, but he was just a dabbler. Most of the time, he still relied on Taisumen''s unique Taisumai skills that had been passed down for thousands of years. With Rong Yus IQ, how can he still counsel such a patient? Have you been cheated? Rong Yu was very proud: "Yes" Rong Jingqiu didn''t believe it, but still said: "Whenever you have enough fun and go back to Yunjing, please invite your patient to Rong''s house." The call is over and new tea is brewed. How come my dad cant count you, not even my classmate Ye? Rong Yu said suddenly, It must be because his old man is getting worse and worse, and its time to pass the throne to me! Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and continued to rub the jade plaque in his palm. He didn''t know what he was thinking of, but his eyes became darker and darker, like a long dark night with no end in sight. Rong Yu sighed: "But classmate Ye is so awesome. One day I can finally see someone who is as good as you in Uncle Yuwen''s heart." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, with a smile in his eyes: "She is better than me." "ah?" That day when she discussed quantum mechanics with me, the knowledge she dished out was not even one-tenth of her own. "What?!" Rong Yu felt his scalp numb: "Does she have so much time to study?" Unlike him, he would only faint when seeing dense physical formulas. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "I will continue to observe her." He is becoming more and more interested in her. ** At six o''clock in the evening, the last class ends. ?Ye Banlan and Su Xueqing went to have dinner side by side. The two left through the back door and happened to meet Xue Yiwei. Xue Yiwei raised her head, gritted her teeth, and left with a cold face. "What happened to her today?" Su Xueqing said, "According to the previous times, shouldn''t she slander and ridicule you when she sees you? Has she been taught a lesson?" ?Ye Banlan said lightly: "No need, it''s a waste of time." When she was at the foot of the mountain, someone scolded her and ridiculed her, and she might get angry. But now she is on the top of a high mountain. No matter how loud the noise is, it will be swept away by the wind, but what she can hear is the sound of all things in nature. As far as the eye can see, there are only thousands of mountains and rivers and various forms of China. ?These people can''t influence her, nor can they reach her height. In the end, they can only become more and more impatient. "Alan, let me tell you good news secretly." Su Xueqing lowered her voice, but could not hide her joy, "I have learned the first form of the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle. I think the picture you gave me is better than Su The parents and elders group should be more careful in saving pictures! ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "Good things, I know you can do it." I will definitely be able to finish the second part this year. Su Xueqing nodded, Try the power then. "Yeah." Ye Banlan said slowly, "It''s about the same as I expected. I''ll start studying the third part next year." Su Xueqing: For a moment, she almost suspected that she had heard wrong. ?Even in the Su family, after learning the second part of Taiyi Divine Acupuncture, you have to go through layers of assessments before you can continue to learn the third part. After all, the limitations of Taiyi Divine Needle are too great, and forced learning will only harm others and yourself. Su Xueqing secretly made up her mind that she would not let Ye Turn the Lan down. After dinner, the leader of the physics team called Ye Banglan over to discuss a physics problem. At the end of the discussion, the leader of the physics group sighed: "Turn the tide, I believe your future achievements will surpass Professor Yu Wenbo. You don''t know that he has been my idol since I entered the field. I studied physics just for him." ??If he could see Yu Wenbo with his own eyes one day... ?Ye Tuanlan said thoughtfully: "Teacher Ren, I wonder if you are free. I would like to treat you to a meal." Im free, very free. The leader of the physics team nodded and almost cried with joy. ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "By the way, please get to know my first physics teacher." The leader of the physics teams smile disappeared: What?! ??There was another person who got ahead of him and discovered the physics genius Ye Banglan? When? No, we go now! The leader of the physics team got up angrily. ??He wants to see who is so ungrateful, and he wants to compete with a real person! Good morning~~ Tolerance: Defined as a fool by everyone 23333 (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 Fly with Teacher Ren, Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] Chapter 78 Flying with Teacher Ren, Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] ??He has already competed with the history team leader for one round, how can he survive another one? ??Be sure to hit the opponent''s life gate quickly and accurately, and then **** Mr. Ye back in an instant! The leader of the physics team has several strategies in his mind, and he is eager to try them. "I''m afraid that''s not possible now." Ye Banlan shook his head, "He''s drunk and needs to take it easy." ??The leader of the physics team slammed the table angrily and began to apply eye drops to Ye Banlan: "How can we, physics students, get drunk? This is irresponsible for our own brains!" ??But his idol, senior Yu Mingbo, is different. ?Top researchers like his idol are able to learn new physical knowledge from the universe when they are drunk. Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "I will persuade him. When he wakes up tomorrow, we can have a meal together. Do you think it''s okay?" "Okay." The leader of the physics team secretly geared up. ??It just so happens that he prepares well tonight, and he must beat the opponent in all aspects tomorrow. Zhou YixiangSister Banlan, my last exam is over! are you free tomorrow? I invite you to dinner! After learning that they could have dinner together at noon and that Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng would not be brought along, Professor Yuwen was satisfied and did not chase him to the school. At nine o''clock the next morning, he had already begun to make a series of life-threatening calls to her. It is a pity that God is jealous of talents, and such a good person as Brother He Yuan can only lie in bed now, and he doesnt know whether he can wake up. To Ye Zhuanlans surprise, Professor Yuwen woke up earlier than she expected. Zhou Heyuan. She will be alert to herself all the time. [Zhou Yixiang]: Although Sister Zhiyun is...but she is different from her second brother. She once told me that Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou were busy with business and had no time to take care of her. Brother He Yuan was responsible for her. She was brought up by Brother He Yuan in everything from big to small things and life. ?The phone dinged, a new message came in. Congratulations, I invite you, when will we meet tomorrow? This was her motto in her previous life, and it is the same in this life. Establish a mind for heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry on the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations. [Note 1] After she dried the ink, she hung the scroll on the wall opposite her bed, so that she could see it when she woke up every day. Zhiyun of Zhou? Zhou Yixiang: Yes, if Sister Zhiyun hadnt used her own pocket money to support me, I might have been forced to drop out of high school. After replying to the message, Ye Banlan added two more meal plans to his calendar for tomorrow. ular I''m sorry, I''ve talked too much, so it''s settled, sister Banlan, we''ll see you tomorrow! Zhou YixiangSister Zhiyun returned to China yesterday. I want to visit her in the morning with gifts. Is that okay in the evening? ** After returning home from school, Ye Turning went into the bedroom. She picked up a pen and carefully wrote an ancient saying on the scroll. Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes, clasped his fingers in a ring, and tapped the table gently. ??The eldest son of the Zhou family who had a big car accident two years ago and became a vegetative state? The night turns the tide and opens. Okay, no problem. ?Similarly, the leader of the physics team was also suffering. He even wore a suit and tie today and had gel on his hair. ?This dress made the students in Class 2 (2) of Senior High School spend a class in fear, but they found that they did not suffer any substantial psychological damage. They all whispered to each other and asked Teacher Ren if something went wrong today. The bell for the fourth period has just rang, and the leader of the physics group is already getting ready. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Three seconds later, she said slowly: "Teacher Ren, it''s just a casual meal, there is no need to be so serious." It is necessary, very necessary. The leader of the physics team looked serious and applied eye drops, We who study physics must be so solemn! ?Ye Turning the Lan sighed: "Then let''s go." ??The leader of the physics team followed her, barely restraining his desire to go straight. ?The restaurant that Ye Banlan booked is on the snack street near No. 7 Middle School. No. 7 Middle School is far away in the suburbs. Although there are few people, the advantage is that it is quiet. The two were led by the waiter to the door of a private room at the end of the second floor, and the door opened. Professor Yuwen has arrived early, and he is already waiting impatiently: "Little turn the tide, why is it so slow? Is there a teacher staying in the hall?" "Professor, we will finish class at twelve o''clock." Ye Banlan reminded him calmly, "It is now ten past twelve." Well, I just miss you so much, you Professor Yuwen turned around, shocked, Why is there a third person? At the same time, the leader of the physics group also saw Professor Yuwens face clearly. The air became quiet. The leader of the physics team stared at the old mans gray hair, which was as messy as popcorn, and then looked at the T-shirt and shorts he was wearing. His behavior and attire were very much like an old man masturbating on the street. But thats not the point, the point is How come his original intention to study physics and his idol in this life appeared in front of him in this way? ! ification. ??The leader of the physics team fainted without any psychological defense. ?Ye Tuanlan helped him in time to prevent his head from touching the ground. "Who is this kid?" Professor Yuwen was very unhappy that their world was destroyed. "I think he is not in good health. How could he be so empty at such a young age?" Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows: "Your admirer. " Really? Professor Yuwen pushed up his glasses, But he fainted when he saw me. ?Ye Bianlan calmly inserted a needle into the body of the leader of the physics team. Fortunately, she always has the habit of carrying silver needles with her. "Ouch!" The leader of the physics team suddenly woke up and jumped up suddenly, "Where is the idol? Where is my idol? Hit me quickly, am I not dreaming?" Professor Yuwen gave him a slap in the face hesitantly. ??The real touch made the leader of the physics group cry with joy. He hugged Professor Yuwens hand and asked, Can you hit me a few more times? Professor Yuwen turned to look at Ye Banglan, but hesitated to speak: "He actually has masochistic tendencies, right?" "Senior Yu, Yuwen, I, I am Xiao Ren, and I am now the leader of the physics group of No. 7 Middle School." The leader of the physics group was very nervous, and his throat rolled, "You, you still remember when you came here fifteen years ago There is a lecture in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, that little boy sitting in the middle of the first row? " ?At that time, he was still a high school student in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. He was very lucky to listen to a physics lecture on quantum mechanics, and he developed a fanatical interest in physics from then on. After that, his ambition was to become a physics teacher so that more students could fall in love with physics. To him, Yu Wenmingbo was more like a morning star. Professor Yuwen racked his brains: "Ah, you mean you are the one..." Yes, Im the one! "Can not remember." "Snapped!" The leader of the physics team was heartbroken. Although I dont remember it, its scary to be born in the future. Its really scary to be born in the future! Professor Yuwen patted his shoulder vigorously, If you choose to take the path of physics, you must have a strong psychology. You are very good. ??The leader of the physics team stared at him blankly, opening his mouth wide and then closing it mechanically, repeating this process. Professor Yuwen asked strangely: "What''s wrong with him? Is there something wrong with his facial muscles?" Probably because I was praised by my idol, my brain shut down and I lost my ability to think and act. Ye Banlan said euphemistically. Professor Yuwen touched his chin: "This is not possible. We who study physics must be mentally strong! I was not like this when I met you." It was not until all the dishes were served that the leader of the physics team finally came out of his downtime. He stammered: "I never thought I would be able to have dinner with you one day. I will die with no regrets in my life." Its not as exaggerated as you said. Professor Yuwen was so embarrassed by the praise. The leader of the physics team cried silently in his heart. What was he thinking about before he came? He is actually thinking that he wants to compete with Yu Wenmingbo? He is a complete asshole! When he goes back later, he wants to give himself a few slaps to wake him up. Professor, do you think there are any small seminars or other activities over there? Ye Banlan asked, Can I ask Teacher Ren to come over and have a look? It happens to be summer vacation soon. Professor Yuwen nodded: Yes, there are quite a few. Come on, lets add a WeChat account and Ill scan it for you. ??The leader of the physics team''s hands were shaking so much that he couldn''t hold the phone. He could only look to Ye Turnlan for help. After two seconds of silence, Ye Banlan took out his mobile phone from his suit pocket and added Professor Yuwen as a friend. If you are interested in quantum mechanics, there will be a seminar in Yunjing next month. Professor Yuwen said, You can come over at any time and I will take you in. The leader of the physics team was flattered: "Is it really possible?" "Okay, no problem." Professor Yuwen said casually, "Do you have enough places in the training camp? If not, I will ask for more." The leader of the physics team was stunned again: "So it''s you..." Professor Yuwen grinned: "It''s rare to ask me for help in a small situation, so of course I have to do my best." He wants to occupy a firm position in Ye Banlan''s heart so that he will not lose to others. After lunch, the leader of the physics group floated back to school. Alan, everyone in Class 2 said that Teacher Ren is crazy today. Su Xueqing shook her head and said, I think so. I dont know what happened. "It''s nothing." Ye Banglan said, "Take him to meet his idol." Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded: "Yu Wenmingbo?" ??The leader of the physics group would say one or two sentences every time he came to class. Everyone in the school knew how much he admired Yu Wenmingbo. "It''s him." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "He loves physics, I''ll help him." At this moment, a figure appeared in front of the two of them, blocking the way. Su Xueqing stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Banglan: "Xue Yiwei, what do you want to do?" "Ye turns the tide." Xue Yiwei restrained her inner uneasiness. She restrained her tone, but she still looked condescending. "You take me to meet Professor Yuwen, and I will give you five million. In addition, Xue Yiwei I wont treat you badly, is that enough? See you tomorrow~~ Note 1: Establish a mind for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the livelihood of the people, carry on the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations. From "Four Sentences on Hengqu" written by Zhang Zai in the Northern Song Dynasty during the Song Dynasty Explanation: Constructing good spiritual values ??for human society; choosing the right direction of destiny for the people, establishing the meaning of life; inheriting and carrying forward the disappearing knowledge of the forefathers, and creating a foundation for peace for future generations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 Fight back! Prophecy, warning of falling horse [1 update] Chapter 79 Counterattack! Prophecy, warning of falling horse [1 update] In Xue Yiweis eyes, there is nothing that cannot be settled with money. This figure of five million is impossible to see in Ye Puan Lan Chang Chang. She didnt believe Ye Turning the Tide and didnt know what the circle in Yunjing meant to the people of Jiangcheng. ?Ye Turning the Lam will not refuse. Su Xueqing was shocked by Xue Yiwei''s shamelessness: "You were not so arrogant in Yunjing before, how come you become like this after coming to Jiangcheng? Oh, I understand, you are really useless for bullying the weak." "Su Xueqing, what does it have to do with you that I''m talking to Ye Banglan?" Xue Yiwei looked at her coldly, "You can''t protect yourself, so don''t talk sarcastically about me here!" She had heard about Su Xueqing from Su Xubai. The Su family showed mercy to Su Xueqing and did not kill her hands directly. They just kicked her out of the Su family. An abandoned son of the Su family was ordered to never return to the Su family. What right did he have to tell her what to do? ?Ye Banglan held Su Xueqing''s shoulders. Her voice was calm and unmoving: "Do you know how much the Qin family gave me when they troubled me?" Xue Yiwei was stunned and did not react. Sure enough, Su Xu''s white eyebrows tightened, and her inner hatred for Ye Banlan deepened: "Why are you apologizing to her? It''s not your fault." No matter how much pocket money she has, 50 million is still a huge number for her who has just grown up. "They asked me to cancel the matter for fifty million." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If they can''t come up with this amount, they don''t have the qualifications to ask me." Su Xubai pondered for a moment: "I will find a way to set up a situation with the Su family and go back to Yunjing during the summer vacation." Su Xubai noticed something was wrong with her mood: "What''s wrong?" Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip and chose to hide part of the truth: "I went to Ye Banlan to apologize and asked her to let us meet with Professor Yuwen. She refused, saying that I had no money and told me to get out." Fifty million. Ye Banglan said lightly. ?The class bell rang just at this moment. Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing picked up the water cups on the water dispenser and returned to the class. Xue Yiwei''s original intention was to use money to resolve the conflict between her and Ye Banlan. Her pride had always prevented her from completely bowing her head to Ye Banlan, let alone saying the words "I''m sorry". ??The Qin family is looking for trouble from Ye Tuanlan. Isn''t it an honor for Ye Tuanlan? "Thank you then." Xue Yiwei finally showed a smile. She paused and then said, "Xu Bai, we came to Jiangcheng because of the Rong family..." ?This number was like a slap on her face out of thin air. Fifty million? ??It is probably impossible for her parents to come up with such a large amount of liquid funds at any time. The Xue family is also a big family with many side branches, and the money is not in their hands. I think we all need to have a chat with Professor Yuwen, but he has so many things to do every day that we cant bump into him. Xue Yiwei shook her head, I didnt expect that ?She bet that Su Xubai would never go to Ye Turnlan for confirmation. Xue Yiweis pupils shrank suddenly. Xue Yiweis face was irritated. Even after she graduated from high school, the start-up capital her parents promised her was only 8 million. "Xue Yiwei, I really don''t know where you got such a big face." Su Xueqing said in disgust, "It''s important for people to have self-awareness, but you don''t have it. You''d better not appear in front of us, A Lan, again. Is your face enough? " ?Jiangcheng Qin family? Xue Yiwei froze in place for a while, then hurried back to the class in a panic. ??Although the Taisu Gate is destroyed, the Taisu Channel will not be cut off. The Rong family is on par with the Su family among all the forces in Yunjing. ?Three hundred years ago, there was a saying in the world that the combination of Taiyi Divine Needle and Taisu Vein can make a person reach an unprecedented height. Hence, the relationship between the Su family and the Rong family is now very good, and Su Xubai''s parents overheard a prophecy made by the Rong family. It is predicted that in the next few years, Jiangcheng will undergo unprecedented changes, and many unknown people will rise from Jiangcheng, bringing together countless talents. This group of people may even affect the entire China. ?So Su Xubai''s parents sent him to Jiangcheng. After the Xue family learned about it, they also sent Xue Yiwei. For them, it doesnt matter which school they go to in Jiangcheng. Excellent family conditions can provide them with a team of tutors. ??Su Xubai chose Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School simply because he was tired of people around him who didn''t work hard and only wanted to climb high. But they have been studying for two years, and they still havent seen the so-called big changes. "Wait a moment." Su Xubai also hesitated, "We will graduate in one year, and the Rong family''s prediction will definitely not be wrong." Xue Yiwei nodded and turned her attention back to the classroom. ** At six-thirty in the evening, it was the time Ye Banlan had made an appointment with Zhou Yixiang. It was related to the development of Wan Tianqing Company, so she called Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin. "Sister Banlan!" After Zhou Yixiang saw Ye Banlan, he waved to her happily and trotted over, "Sister Qingli and Mr. Jiang are here too." Jiang Xulin was unhappy: "You already call them sister, why don''t you call me brother Xu Lin?" ?Out of the three people present, he was the only one who was truly older than her. Zhou Yixiang was stunned for a moment, and then shrank behind Ye Wanlan, only showing half of his face to look at him, blinking his big eyes. ?Ye Banglan looked at him calmly, "Jiang Xulin, you bullied Yixiang in front of me. Do you want to become 1.6 meters tall again?" ?Jiang Xulin''s voice stopped for a moment: "What''s wrong with me? I speak out for injustice." "You are a grown man, how can your treatment here in Yixiang be compared with the treatment we girls receive?" Cheng Qingli glanced at him, "You still want Yixiang to call you brother, what bad intentions do you have?" "Stop" Jiang Xulin said in time, "Brother Xu Lin can do it, but he can''t do it alone." God knows how scared he was when he heard the terms "brother" and "brother." Because once he hears it, it will prove that his sister is going to use some methods against him again. He was frightened. "Stop arguing, sit down first." Ye Banlan patted Cheng Qingli on the shoulder, "I''ve already ordered the dishes to see what I don''t like and what I don''t like." Cheng Qingli: "No, Sister Lan, they are all my favorites!" Zhou Yixiang looked at the recipe and was a little surprised. ?Growing up, her favorite dishes were squirrel fish and sweet and sour pork ribs, and she ordered them all at night. ?Jiang Xulin shrugged: "I really doubt that you checked me thoroughly and even took off my clothes." "I don''t have this hobby." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice and ordered three more drinks. You dont drink drinks? Jiang Xulin asked? ?Ye Turning shook the thermos cup in his hand and said unhurriedly: "I''ll drink tea." "Life for the elderly." Jiang Xulin clicked his tongue, and suddenly felt that the shape of the thermos cup looked familiar. He knocked his head, but he didn''t think about it at first. The vibration of his cell phone broke his thoughts. He looked down and trembled all over. elder brother, elder brother, are you there? elder brother? Good brother. Handsome guy who is 1.86 meters tall: If you fart, hurry up. ifier: Where is the sister you are talking about? Why haven''t you introduced me to you for so long? Are you too miserable to let me see that besides aunt, there is someone else who can take care of you? I must open the champagne to celebrate! Handsome guy who is 1.86 meters tall: Jiang Zhengxue, dont make me scold you. int that this is too much, brother, I just want to get to know this good sister. ?Jiang Xulin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He deeply doubted that Jiang Zhengxue was picked up by his father. Otherwise, how could he be so upright and reliable, and how could his sister be such an evil creature? Handsome guy who is 1.86 meters tall: Dont even think about it, prepare well for your final exam. Well, if my brother doesnt tell me, then Ill go find it myself. ?Jiang Xulin was stunned. Before he could type a reply, the next message appeared. Then just wait for death, old man! ?Jiang Xulin: It''s silly of him to expect anything from his sister. Miss Ye. Well, whats the matter? "I..." Jiang Xulin prepared his words, "You have a good temper, right?" ?Ye Puanlan''s eyebrows raised slightly: "It''s okay, but it depends on what the matter is." ?Jiang Xulin hesitated. ?He has a bad temper, his sister also has a bad temper, and he thinks Ye Banlan also has a bad temper. ??If he took his sister to turn the tide, wouldn''t the three of them turn into rocket launchers and fly into the sky? "Did you do something wrong and want Sister Lan to forgive you?" Cheng Qingli looked at her eagerly, "Tell me, I will be lenient if you confess, and strict if you resist." "What can I do wrong?" Jiang Xulin snorted slightly, "Not only am I right, but I also want to tell you good news. Among the people recruited a few days ago, there is a group of twenty people, all of whom are from Nancheng. of intangible cultural heritage craftsmen. Ye Turning the Lan looked at him. They have also mastered some Su embroidery techniques and know Su embroidery very well. Jiang Xulin continued, I have taught them some more techniques. It is estimated that by the end of this year, we will be able to produce several sets of high-end clothing. "That''s a good thing." Ye Banlan nodded, "You and Yi Xiang just happened to be discussing style. The jewelry should also be matched accordingly." ** The next day, today is the last day of class for the semester in the second year of high school, and the final exam will be held next week. The atmosphere on campus was tense, and there were far fewer students in the campus after class. After school at noon, Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing went downstairs to eat as usual. Today something unusual happened. There were more than a dozen people gathered downstairs, led by a girl. She was not wearing a school uniform, but a black and purple racing suit, which was very imposing. Xue Yiwei was thinking about something and didn''t notice. "Yiwei." The girl who was traveling with her suddenly spoke tremblingly, "Look, is that Jiang Zhengxue? When did she come back?" Xue Yiwei raised her head and saw Jiang Zhengxue leading people to surround Ye Turnan. ??Jiang Zhengxue was the top among the seven, and when she targeted her, Ye Turning was in dire straits. "Student Ye doesn''t know her yet, why don''t we go up and remind her, she..." Theres no need to go there, isnt she awesome? Xue Yiwei looked on coldly, with a hint of mockery at the corner of her mouth, and an inexplicable and unprecedented sense of joy welled up in her heart. She wanted to see what happened to Ye Turnan next. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 Hello Sister Lan, respectful brothers and sisters [2 updates] Chapter 80 Hello Sister Lan, respectful brothers and sisters [2 updates] Xue Yiwei is arrogant and arrogant, so naturally she can''t stand the fact that Jiang Zhengxue is such a prominent figure in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. ??She also personally educated Jiang Zhengxue, asking him to calm down his temper. High school is a place for learning, not a place for acting wild. There is a saying that "a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake". Jiang Zhengxue is completely unreasonable and has no morality at all. It makes no sense to be reasonable at all. Xue Yiwei didnt know what the relationship behind Jiang Zhengxue was that could make her so lawless in No. 7 Middle School. At least she has never heard of the surname "Jiang", which proves that Jiang Zhengxue is not from a noble family. Before coming to Jiangcheng, Xue Yiwei''s parents told her that apart from the big families in Yunjing that she couldn''t mess with, there were only three big listed companies such as Zhaoyan Group, but there was still no one named Jiang. ??More than turning the tide at night, Xue Yiwei hates gangsters like Jiang Zhengxue who can''t study well, are surrounded by a group of people, and have no IQ at all from head to toe. "But that''s Jiang Zhengxue..." The girl who was traveling with her became more and more frightened, "She broke a boy''s head last time, and that boy was a black belt in Taekwondo. Otherwise, I''ll call someone." She wanted to do what she said, but her shoulders were tightly held by Xue Yiwei, making her unable to move. Xue Yiwei''s ears buzzed, and she couldn''t understand these three words for a while. Jiang Yewanlan is arrogant and likes to be in the limelight. But in the face of a violent person with no morals like Jiang Zhengxue, doesn''t he have to submit obediently? However, just when all the students who were watching thought that Jiang Zhengxue was going to attack Ye Banglan, they saw her obediently bowing to Ye Banglan, and her voice was sweet: "Hello, Sister Lan." ??Jiang Zhengxue usually has a cold face and doesn''t let strangers in, but he turned into a well-behaved kitten in front of Ye Turning? Even if you see it with your own eyes, you cant believe your eyes. ??Is this the Jiang Zhengxue she has seen? "Sister Lan, I didn''t even have time to thank you. I invited you for today''s meal." Jiang Zhengxue said, "My aunt always mentions you to me and says she admires you very much." ??Is she the female school bully whose reputation has spread to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? Su Xueqing began to doubt life. ?Ye Banglan glanced at Jiang Xulin lightly. ** ?Here, Ye Banglan called Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin in the "loving family" group. Su Xueqing stared at Jiang Zhengxue''s childlike movements, always feeling a little disillusioned in life. Sister Qingli, this way. Jiang Zhengxue waved to Cheng Qingli, You sit on my left and Sister Lan sits on my right. We are a beautiful family. "Why are you doing this in such a big way?" Ye Banlan looked at her, "What have you been doing during this time?" ??Is this the evil bazooka creature? ?That wasn''t the sound she made when she scolded him. Her hair is dark red, like flowing flames in the sun, very flamboyant. There was sudden silence in front of the teaching building. Su Xueqing was confused. ?Jiang Zhengxue took a step forward at this moment. ?As if thinking of something, Ye Turning''s eyes carried long-lasting memories. Cheng Qingli was also very happy: "Okay!" "I went to Yancheng." Jiang Zhengxue said with a smile, and crossed his fingers aggrievedly, "Brother is bad, he won''t even bring me to see you. I begged him for a long time and he didn''t say anything, so I had to come back by myself. Thinking of this, Xue Yiwei lost her appetite for lunch, ignored the girls who were traveling with her, and went straight back to the classroom. Su Xueqing: Why? ?She really didnt see any bright spots in Ye Turning the Tide. She would only be generous to others and use resources that did not belong to her in exchange for favors. Could it be that other students couldnt see through such a small thought? Su Xueqing was still in a state where her soul was flying into the sky, and she nodded subconsciously. Su Xueqing felt that something was wrong with the world. While talking, Jiang Zhengxue had already taken off his racing helmet, revealing an extremely beautiful face. She is blind! "Well, let''s go. We just have a meal together when we get back." Ye Banlan turned around and said to Su Xueqing, "Xueqing, please help me and the teacher take a leave. I will go directly to the exam next week." ?Only Jiang Xulin was in disbelief: "Why did your voice suddenly get louder?" It turns out that she and Jiang Zhengxue know each other, Im scared to death. The girl was surprised, relieved, and a little confused, But how did they know each other? ?Ye Puan Lan nodded and smiled: "I also admire Mr. Quan very much." Seeing this scene, Xue Yiwei''s heart became more and more happy, and the malice in her eyes almost overflowed. The younger brothers and sisters bowed collectively and said in unison, with a loud voice: "Hello, Sister Lan!" ?Jiang Zhengxue directed the people around him again and said casually: "You guys, call for help quickly." ??Why is even Jiang Zhengxue so close to Ye Turning the Tide? ?Jiang Zhengxue asked the younger brothers and sisters to disperse, and he and Ye Turn the Lan left the school. "Who did it? My voice sounded like this." Jiang Zhengxue said aggrievedly, "Sister Lan, look, my brother bullied me again." ?The girl was a little surprised: "Yiwei, you..." ?Jiang Xulin had difficulty in defending his words, so he could only smash the bitterness into pieces and swallow it in his stomach. "It''s Jiang Zhengxue." Su Xueqing became alert, "Alan, this must be your first time meeting her. She hasn''t been in school for a long time. I''ll hold her while you go find the teacher." Xue Yiwei gritted her teeth and her body began to tremble. Her previous joy was extinguished by a basin of cold water, leaving only anger. ?Quan Zhaoning has single-handedly developed Zhaoyan Group into one of the top 100 companies in the country and is extremely capable. "I''m looking forward to when my aunt will divorce that Phoenix man. If he dares to poison my aunt, I''ll kill him then!" Jiang Zhengxue crushed the cup in her hand. Cheng Qingli stared at the crushed cup. Jiang Zhengxue noticed her gaze and immediately let go, blinking: "Oh, Sister Qingli, I was born with great strength, it''s ridiculous." Jiang Xulin snorted coldly: "When will the food be served? I''m so hungry." In order to train Su embroidery craftsmen, he stayed up all night yesterday and had not eaten for a long time. Jiang Zhengxue silently said the word "pig". ?Jiang Xulin was so angry that his heart ached. Ten minutes later, several dishes were served. ?Jiang Xulin took apart his chopsticks angrily. However, he had just picked up a chopstick of vegetables and before he put it to his mouth, his eyes blackened and he fell down, hitting his face in the basin of beef. Before losing consciousness, he thought to himself, this is too bad. Ahhhhh! Cheng Qingli jumped up and said loudly, Boss, your food is poisonous! There was silence in the restaurant for three seconds, and the guests suddenly dispersed. The boss was also shocked: "That''s impossible, it''s a newly slaughtered cow!" ?Jiang Zhengxue sneered: "He suffered from hypoglycemia. He''s not dead. Take him to the hospital and give him an injection." Cheng Qingli: ??They are really brothers and sisters. "Forget it, let''s not waste the hospital''s resources." Jiang Zhengxue had obviously seen Jiang Xulin in this situation many times. She pinched his chin very forcefully and stuffed food into it. ?Although the method is violent, it is very effective. After a while, Jiang Xulin woke up leisurely. He realized something was seriously wrong with him: "I..." "You have a problem with hypoglycemia and you don''t have such a long memory?" Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "When you get back, I will prescribe some medicine for you. Eat on time and go to bed on time every day. Do you hear me?" ?Jiang Xulin was depressed: Its really an accident. ?Cheng Qingli secretly caught a glimpse of Jiang Zhengxues note to Jiang Xulin Born from a mother Cheng Qingli: Okay, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. ??They are really a pair of good brothers and sisters! ** At this moment, the Zhou familys old house. After Zhou Hechen was grounded, Xu Licai finally had time to see him. ?Zhou Hechen closed his eyes, obviously not wanting to talk to anyone. Xu Li had no choice but to find a topic: "Brother He Chen, guess who I saw in the financial center yesterday?" Who? Zhou Hechens expression was cold and not enthusiastic. Xu Li said: "I saw that sister from your Zhou family. I forgot her name. Anyway, she is the one who is studying at Jiangcheng Academy of Fine Arts." Zhou Hechen thought about it for a while, but couldn''t think of a name. He said a little irritably: "There are so many people in the Zhou family, and you have to tell me just about anyone you meet?" ?Last time he spent 300 million to buy a fake painting, but the money he got back in the end was only 90 million. He was suspended from his job by the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou, and was not allowed to see Sheng Yunyi. "The problem is that the person eating with her is Ye Banglan." Xu Li said anxiously, "Brother He Chen, Ye Banglan couldn''t be that one path didn''t work, so he chose another path and wanted to use the connections of other people in the Zhou family. , continue to fawn over you?" ?Zhou Hechen sneered and lit a cigarette: "Then she will make a mistake." ??What status can a Zhou family member whose name he can''t even remember have in the Zhou family? He will inherit the Zhou family in the future, and the Zhou family is his one voice. No matter how many Zhou family members he knows, they will have no influence on him. ?However, Xu Li''s words did make him a little happy. He knew that Ye Turnan had been playing hard to get, but this time the battle line was drawn out longer. Has Mr. Qin been discharged from the hospital? Zhou Hechen asked. I have been discharged from the hospital, but I still have some difficulty in moving. I need a wheelchair to travel most of the time. Xu Li said, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin plan to invite people from the Yunjing Su family to come and take a look. "Yeah." Zhou Hechen said lightly, "I will be able to go out in a few days and go see him again." Xu Li nodded: "Brother He Chen, don''t worry. My uncle and aunt only care about you. You are also a victim this time." ?Zhou Hechen frowned and said nothing. ?He asked someone to check, but he couldn''t find out who the young man in VIP box No. 7 was. This made him feel a knot in his heart. But he will continue to investigate. If it weren''t for this young man, he wouldn''t have spent 300 million to buy a fake painting in a rage. ?Xu Li was very discerning: "Brother He Chen, then I won''t bother you." He left Zhou''s house and just got in the car when he received a call from Qin Xian. Hey, Xu Li, where are you? I just came out from Brother He Chens place, whats wrong? Then you come to Dao Chemical Factory and Ill show you a good show. ?Xu Li was stunned: "What''s the show?" That uncle from Ye Banglan has been controlled because he leaked chemicals. Qin Xian sneered, Isnt this a good show? Fight with him? There are always people who want to be unlucky~ When writing about the brother and sister Jiang Xulin and Jiang Zhengxue, I made reference to the way my friend and his brother and sister got along, which was funny but also a little bit sad. See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 The speed of life and death! Sister Lan takes action【1 update】 Chapter 81 The speed of life and death! Sister Lan takes action1 update Qin Xian smiled coldly, his voice full of joy. He would make Ye Banlan watch helplessly as the people around her were tortured to death by him one by one! ? Mr. Qin is so old that he has never suffered such a great humiliation. How could he endure it? If he can bear it, he will no longer have the surname Qin! Yandao Chemical Plant? Xu Li was stunned again, Isnt that the largest chemical plant in the northern suburbs? "That''s right." Qin Xian was noncommittal, "Some deadly chemical elements have been leaked, and now more than ten people have been sent to the hospital. Do you think Lin Huaijin, who is responsible for the protection, has created such a big trap? What will he have to pay? Whats the cost? Hearing this, even Xu Li couldn''t help but be shocked: "Axian, you did this?" "How could I do it?" Qin Xian smiled, viciously, "I didn''t do anything this time, so I don''t believe there is any evidence that I can find to turn the tide!" Until now, he has not found out how Ye Wanlan obtained the video that he had someone shoot for his own amusement. The secretary said that there were no traces of intrusion in the network disk, and only top hackers could do it. ??The factory director was furious and did not listen to Lin Huaijin''s sophistry. "Axian, this is not good. If such a big thing happens in the chemical plant, it will definitely be on the news." Xu Li was a little anxious, "I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case. If it is found to be related to the Qin family again, ,On your side" ?Then he will send the people around her in one by one! Xu Li was speechless. Especially the Fang family from a scholarly family, the relationship between the Qin and Fang families has been mediocre until now. Not only Qin Xian, but also the Qin family has violent blood flowing in their bones. Didnt Ye Turn the Lan want to send him in? ?Later, the Qin family became prosperous again and took advantage of the wind to become the fifth richest family. "Director, it shouldn''t be Huaijin''s mistake." A middle-aged man argued, "You don''t know how cautious Huaijin is. He has helped us avoid a lot of losses one after another. He..." Chin Xian sneered at this. Xu Li couldn''t help but said, "Then I''ll go over and have a look." ?Those are colleagues who have worked with him for nearly ten years. How could he harm them? ??If Ye Puan Lan can be associated with the four words of top hacker, can he still be manipulated by him? ?Zhou Hechen has too many licking dogs, but he only turns the tide at night and doesn''t know what to do. ?One after another, workers were carried on stretchers by medical staff and put into ambulances, and the sound of urgent sirens was endless. "Shut up!" the factory director shouted angrily, "If the people in the hospital can''t be saved, you all can go to prison together!" Lin Huaijin, thats a dozen lives! The factory director hated iron, You are always cautious, how could you let such a thing happen?! "Lin Huaijin, do you still have the nerve to speak?" The factory director said coldly, "You want to say that this was not your mistake? I even doubt that you did it on purpose! Otherwise, why would you be fine? If you really want to die, you deserve to die too! " ?At this moment, in the northern suburbs of Jiangcheng, there is the Yuandao Chemical Factory. ??The Qin family made its fortune as a bandit. At one time, it shared the Chu-He-Han boundary with the other four wealthy families in Jiangcheng. ?Lin Huaijin''s heart trembled, as if a knife had cut a hole in his heart. The cold wind howled in, making him breathless for a moment. "Impossible." Qin Xian didn''t take it seriously. "I guarantee that this matter will not involve the Qin family. The layout is tight this time. Lin Huaijin will not be executed for a long time." ?Lin Huaijins lips were chapped, and his voice was dry and hoarse: Director, I As the director of the factory, he was the first person in charge when such a major accident occurred. But this is not fair to him either! He must put all the responsibility on Lin Huaijin alone, and the factory cannot be implicated by Lin Huaijin! "Mr. Lin Huaijin, right?" The two policemen showed their IDs. "The reporter said that you acted abnormally when the incident occurred. Please cooperate with our investigation and interrogation." ?Lin Huaijin clenched her fists and suppressed her inner emotions: "Okay, I will definitely cooperate." ** ?Here, after eating, Jiang Xulin was sent to the hospital under the force of Ye Banglan and Jiang Zhengxue. Sister Lan, my brothers health is not as good as mine. If I pat him gently, he will fall down. Jiang Zhengxue sighed. ?Jiang Xulin was so angry that his heart and lungs ached again. ?Is that a pat on him? That''s a punch that even a professional wrestler can''t catch! Sister Lan, lets go out and ignore him. Ye Banlan was pulled out of the ward by Jiang Zhengxue. The VIP ward is very quiet and not noisy. The upper floors of this floor were not allowed to enter and were reserved by the Zhou family in order to treat Zhou Heyuan as best as possible. "Oh, Sister Lan, have you ever heard of a piece of gossip?" Jiang Zhengxue touched his chin and lowered his voice, "Some people say that Zhou Heyuan''s car accident was not an accident, but man-made, because some people can''t stand that he is regarded as a member of the Zhou Group The next heir is here to train him, so he must be destroyed. ?Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "There are so many accidents in the world, turning into a vegetative state, unable to speak or move, it''s really all over." "A wealthy family like the Zhou family is in deep trouble." Jiang Zhengxue said, "It''s really pitiful. The Zhou Group is now in the hands of the second young master. The third lady is quite capable, but the Zhou family only allows her to marry and plan. Best interests." What nonsense are you talking about! Behind him, a cold voice sounded. ?Mrs. Zhou was furious. She didn''t expect to hear someone arranging Zhou Heyuan and the Zhou family here! ?Ye Banlan was wearing a mask and a hat, only showing a pair of crescent eyes. Mrs. Zhou did not recognize him. She looked at the two of them coldly: "Who are you? If you spread rumors again, I will call the police to arrest you!" ?Zhou Heyuan is her bottom line, no one can touch it! "Who are you?" Jiang Zhengxue held Ye Guanlan''s arm and tilted her head, "Where did I make a rumor? I just made a strong guess based on the facts." Mrs. Zhou was extremely angry: "You..." Reason told her that there was no need for her to argue with the two girls, it was a waste of time. . She turned around and went upstairs, sitting aside and looking at Zhou Heyuan, the more she looked at him, the more uncomfortable she felt. "Madam." Housekeeper Zhou thoughtfully offered a cup of hot water, "Relax, those little people in Jiangcheng like to spread rumors every day." Mrs. Zhou did not take it, her chest was still heaving violently. ?She shook her head and suddenly slammed the cup on the coffee table: "Butler." ?Steward Zhou respectfully said, Madam, please speak. He Yuans car accident happened two years ago. Contact the police and ask them to restart the investigation. Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath. We will cooperate with you if you need anything. These words surprised Butler Zhou. The car accident was classified as an accident, so why was the case reopened? Could it be that ?Steward Zhou didn''t dare to think about it anymore and hurriedly went down to carry out the order. ** At five o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Peiqing had just gotten off work and received an emergency call. Are you Lin Huaijins family member? The policewomans voice was cold on the phone. Lin Huaijin is suspected of a major chemical plant accident. According to the existing evidence, we suspect that he maliciously retaliated against society. Please come over immediately to cooperate with the investigation. ?Xu Peiqing''s heart was in her throat: "Okay, I''ll be there soon!" She hurried to Yuandao Chemical Plant. Buildings with chemical leaks have been cordoned off, and workers wearing gas masks are removing the remaining leaked elements. ??The only good thing is that the elements did not leak into the air outside the building, and no one other than the workers at the chemical plant was unconscious. ?Lin Huaijin was now under control, with handcuffs on his hands. "What''s going on?" Seeing his appearance, Xu Peiqing was also panicked, "Why is this a malicious retaliation for a social incident?" Who can bear this crime? Please do not approach the suspect. The police stopped Xu Peiqing. There were many factory workers around, and they all looked at Xu Peiqing and Lin Huaijin with extremely cold eyes. Murderer I used to look so honest, but I didnt expect to be so vicious. I dont think there is any need to investigate. Lin Huaijin is the team leader, and he is the only one who can access the switch. "Pei Qing, call A Lan and tell her that I won''t go back for dinner tonight." Lin Huaijin could still smile and comfort her at this time, "Let her pick up Wen Li and go back to her old house first." ?Xu Peiqing paused and nodded. This is the first time in four years that she dialed Ye Banlans phone number. ?The other side picked up quickly, and the girls voice was cold. Hello, Auntie. "Your uncle has something to do today and won''t be back." Xu Peiqing''s tone was cold, with a little trembling when he listened carefully. "I also have to work overtime. Please pick up Wen Li from No. 1 Middle School after school, and then we can go home together." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She knew that Xu Peiqing was lying to her without going into detail. Just at this moment, the radio sounded in the car. "This newspaper reported that at noon today, a major accident occurred at the Yuandao Chemical Factory in the northern suburbs of Jiangcheng. Deadly chemical elements were leaked. Thirty-seven people have been sent to the nearest hospital." On the car radio station, the reporter''s voice was solemn and solemn, " The suspect has been brought under control, and our reporters will continue to report for you..." "Thirty-seven people?" Rong Yu was shocked while driving, "This is indeed a very serious accident. Logically speaking, chemical plants are always very cautious in this kind of thing. How could such a thing happen?" In the back seat, Yan Tingfeng looked to his right: "Miss Ye''s uncle..." Turning the tide at night: "Aunt, something happened to uncle, right?" She asked this question very calmly, and without waiting for Xu Peiqing''s answer, she raised her head and looked forward. The car has entered the city center and the road ahead is not smooth. A journey of five kilometers can be blocked for forty minutes. Lend me the drivers seat. Ye Banlan said and quickly got out of the car. Before Rong Yu could react, Yan Tingfeng lifted him up first. Open the car door, get into the back seat, and close the door. The sequence of movements is extremely smooth. "Thank you." Ye Banlan sat in the driver''s seat, fastened the seat belt with one hand and held the steering wheel with the other. At the same time, she said to Xu Peiqing: "Auntie, I''ll be there soon." Waiting. Good morning~~ Thanks to the babies for the rewards and monthly votes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 All parties are furious, 723 rounds [2 updates] Chapter 82 All parties are furious, 723 rounds [2 updates] Xu Peiqing didn''t expect Ye Banglan to hear the news broadcast. She was stunned for a moment and quickly turned her head: "Huaijin, something happened. I didn''t stop her. She was coming this way." "What?!" Lin Huaijin panicked now, "She is still in school, she must not be involved in this matter." He asked Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli to stay away from each other when they returned to their old home, because even if he was really charged with this big crime, at least the children would still have Lin Weilan''s protection, so he could feel at ease. "Ms. Xu Peiqing, please cooperate with our investigation." The police asked Xu Peiqing to sit down at another table. "Has your husband been acting strangely recently? Has he had any quarrels with anyone?" ? Xu Peiqing calmed down and said calmly: "Our family has nothing to do with the world, but a few people have chased us." ?The policeman looked solemn: "Who?" Qin family, Zhou family, Sheng family, Xu family, Fang family. ??The names of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng came out of her mouth, but she remained calm and unfazed. Xu Peiqing continued: "The Zhou family forced my niece to be her lover, and the Qin family broke my niece''s hand. It''s not impossible that they hold a grudge." Seeing this scene, passers-by on the street were also shocked and took out their mobile phones to take pictures. "Yeah, I know." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Impulses will put the brain into a stagnant state, and there is no way to think about things in this state." Is this called acting without impulse? ! Bang! He hugged himself tightly, his heartbeat had reached 180 beats per second, and his adrenaline hormones exploded. Fortunately, the air bag deployed, which reduced the impact force and prevented his neck from being injured. The speeding car lands! The blade overtakes! Car drifting! Rong Yuan, who was stuffed into the back seat, was still a little confused and didn''t react: "What''s going on?" The rest of the words were stuck in his throat because his head hit the window again. ??What the **** kind of driving technique is this? Why doesnt he know that Ye Banglan is a lunatic who drives fast? He did nothing wrong, so why was he deprived of the right to drive? ?However, before Rong Yu could say his second sentence, he suddenly flew up and hit his head on the seat in front of him. We will continue to investigate, but unfortunately, Lin Huaijin is still the most suspected, and we must take him back to the interrogation room. Xu Peiqing''s heart tightened: "I want to go there together. I''ll wait outside." ** ??On the Aston Martin, Yan Tingfeng also sat in the passenger seat: "Don''t be anxious, calm down first." Several policemen looked at each other with some horror in their hearts, realizing that this might be something unusual. She won''t let her get carried away. Rong Yu felt like he was on an out-of-control plane, constantly circling in a tornado, and his whole body was rising and falling. ?The road ahead is too narrow for a car to pass, but this is not a difficult task for Ye Puan Lan, but is something he is used to. Rong Yu hurriedly fastened his seat belt: "Student Ye, you can''t drive like this, you" Oh my God, I''ll report it! In the center of Jiangcheng City, a racing driver is performing a real-life version of "Fast and Furious"! I saw it, I saw it, and I even recorded it! How did the driver do it? I thought I was blind. The car passed sideways. Are the people in the car really okay? Hiss... Take a closer look at this car. The model and license plate number don''t seem to be ordinary. The forty-minute journey was shortened to ten minutes by the night. "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan got out of the car, "This car is probably no longer usable. I will give you a new one as compensation." Rong Yu was holding on to the tree and vomiting wildly. Hearing this, he waved his hand feebly. He no longer has the energy to take care of the car, so let his young and thin mind calm down first. ** Northern suburbs police station. ??A group of people have gathered outside, all of whom are victims this time. "We have to explain this matter. Our old Liu is the backbone of the family. If something happens to him, our family will collapse!" The death penalty must be carried out, and the most painful one! ?Ye Banlan listened to these words, her expression still calm. She did not enter through the front door, but walked to the back door with Yan Tingfeng. ?Xu Peiqing was sitting outside blankly. "Auntie." Ye Wanlan stepped forward quickly and put his school uniform jacket on Xu Peiqing, "Where''s uncle?" Still being interrogated inside. Xu Peiqing wiped her tears, It must not have been done by him. It was either a frame-up or an accident. I just dont know if there are any chemical elements leaked... She didn''t dare to think about it anymore. "I know." Ye Banlan said, "Nothing will happen to my uncle''s health. He has the sachet I gave him, which can ward off poison and evil spirits." ?Xu Peiqing was stunned and subconsciously touched her pocket. Does the sachet given to her by Ye Puanlan also have such an effect? "Well, let''s investigate something about Yuandao Chemical Plant." Yan Tingfeng pressed the headset and said in a light voice, "I''ll give you four hours at most. If you can''t find anyone, you can leave." The administrator of Bureau 723, who was already preparing to have dinner after get off work: "...Here you go!" Its really fatal. "Sir, something happened. An unknown account on the Internet exposed the personal and school information of Miss Ye and her brother. We urgently contacted the technical staff to delete it." At this time, Binghe hurried over with a look on his face, "But there is still a wave of unscrupulous reporters. We have already gathered around the gate of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. Its school time now and there are a lot of people. Im afraid ?Xu Peiqing''s expression changed, and she stood up suddenly. ?Now that things have happened, Ye Turning is completely certain that this is indeed targeting their family, no, to be precise, it is a malicious frame-up incident against her. ?Forcing Lin Huaijin to go to jail, and then ruining Lin Wenli''s studies. The Qin family. Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes slightly. Only the Qin family who gave her 50 million, compensated his wife and lost troops would bite her like a vicious dog. But Mrs. Qin, who has been working hard in the business district, obviously will not use such arrogant means, and will definitely lay the groundwork slowly. ??Only the brainless and furious Qin Xian was left. Fortunately, she is always prepared for things. Aunt, you sit here and Ill accompany you. Ye Banlan supported Xu Peiqing, who was shaking, Someone has gone to pick up Wen Li, dont worry. Binghe was stunned: "Is it really unnecessary? But those reporters are so aggressive, they-" "Don''t worry." Ye Banlan said lightly, "My people are more vicious." At this moment, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. A reporter looked at the photo and asked, "Lin Wenli, is that the student? It''s easy to recognize." Lets go quickly, the murderers son, we cant let him harm other students. ?Lin Wenli didnt know what happened at Yuandao Chemical Plant yet. He frowned when he saw a group of reporters surrounding him. Classmate Lin Wenli, right? May I ask what you are doing to your father?! Before the reporter finished asking the question, the microphone in his hand was slapped away. Get out of here, no matter what! Jiang Zhengxue said coldly with a glare, This is a school, a place to study. Is this a place for you unscrupulous reporters to find gossip? Who are you? a reporter asked angrily. What does it have to do with you? We are seeking truth from facts. Seek truth from facts, its incredible. The police havent made a final decision yet, but youve already closed the case? Jiang Zhengxue clapped her hands, Thats awesome. How about letting the police hire you as assistants? The younger brothers and sisters surrounded a group of reporters. They were unable to step forward to question Lin Wenli and could only jump in place. ?Jiang Zhengxues hair color was so eye-catching that even the students in No. 1 Middle School noticed it. So, is that the school bully of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Jiang Zhengxue? Why did she suddenly hit the mark? LinMaster Lin actually knows Jiang Zhengxue? This world is magical. ?Lin Wenli, who was forcibly pulled out of the crowd: "..." He began to think about what kind of creature he had encountered, the contrast was so great. Oh, lets go, what are you doing standing here? Jiang Zhengxue took his arm, Sister Lan asked me to take you back to your grandmas house. ?Lin Wenli pursed his lower lip: "Not now, I have to go find my dad." He knows that the matter is important and he cannot get involved, but in this situation, he cannot calm down. Wait! Jiang Zhengxue was stunned for a second, then quickly caught up and forcefully pulled Lin Wenli onto her motorcycle. She handed him a helmet: "Sit tight, I''ll take you to fly over." Boom! ?The motorcycle sped away. Lin Wenli, who was caught off guard, put his arms around Jiang Zhengxue''s waist in time to prevent himself from falling. ?He looked at his hand hesitantly and was about to take it back, but was forced to hold it down again. "I''m going to speed up, hold on tight." Jiang Zhengxue said, "If you fall by then, it won''t be my responsibility." ?Lin Wenli: Not only is he a man of contrasts, but he is also a violent person. No wonder he is someone his cousin knows. ** ?When Lin Wenli arrived at the police station, Lin Huaijin had already been interrogated for an hour. All evidence still points to him as the biggest suspect in this case. ??Coupled with the fact that this matter was in the news, there was also a huge wave on the Internet. Countless eyes were staring at Jiangcheng and Lin Huaijin. Mom. Lin Wenli held Xu Peiqings hand, Dont get excited, I believe dad will be able to clear his grievances. Xu Peiqing took a deep breath: "What a wealthy family in Jiangcheng, they are clearly bullies in Jiangcheng!" "Hey, it''s me. Well, I have some clues. Help me trace this road." Ye Banlan was also on the phone. "I must get the evidence before tonight to let my uncle come out. This matter is not He did it. Her words were heard by other family members. What if the real murderer is found? What if this thing is an accident? The old lady cried, Our old Li is really lying in the hospital, and we dont know how many days we can live! The night turns the tide. "You only want to help your uncle clear his name, what about us? Are we just going to watch our family members die?" The old lady cried and grabbed Ye Banlan''s clothes tightly, "Why are you so selfish? ? Can you save your uncle? Can you save our old Li?" Thank you all for your support, Sister Lans character drawing is out~ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 Ye Banglan: You really **** me off [1 update] Chapter 83 Turning the Tide at Night: You really **** me off [1 update] ??The old lady is a human spirit and can tell at a glance that this group of people are not ordinary people. Of course, she must bite them to the death. Otherwise, even if they received compensation and insurance from the factory, they would not be able to save the lives of their family members. "I don''t care how you try to clarify it to your uncle, you have to save other people too!" The old lady cried even louder, "Do you think so? Otherwise, why would others only frame our family?" This sentence indeed won the support of other family members. Yes, yes, we are the biggest victims. Although the suspect will be put into the interrogation room, his health is still good..." Yan Tingfeng said coldly: "The rest of the people are waiting to leave." ?Binghe and Tiema immediately stepped forward and blocked the old lady and the others away. ??The old lady struggled hard and was even ready to fall down and hit the porcelain, but the sharp eyes and hands of the iron horse quickly saw through her purpose and immediately retracted her hand. Is it necessary to be so fast? Otherwise the people outside will keep making trouble and they won''t be able to work tonight. Yan Tingfeng seemed to be stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he smiled: "I feel relieved that Miss Ye thinks so." Just what are the identities of these people? ?Jiang Zhengxue was chatting with Xu Peiqing. She told a few interesting things, which made Xu Peiqing gradually calm down. Uncle Yuwen, come on. Rong Yu hurriedly pulled him aside. Something happened at Yes family. Someone maliciously leaked chemical elements from the chemical plant. Now all the evidence points to Yes uncle. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and his voice softened: "It has nothing to do with you." ?Lin Wenli finally spoke: "What did you call my mother just now?" The door is closed to block out the sound. ? Xu Peiqing nodded, her nerves that had been tense for several hours relaxed, and she soon fell into a deep sleep. ?Two methods are indispensable, otherwise it will be impossible to deter Xiao Xiao and protect the people. In her previous life, she went on a private visit incognito and encountered even more unreasonable and unreasonable people. She was already used to dealing with such things. ??The police station became quiet, and even the staff came to thank Yan Tingfeng. ?Does he mind being useful? "I know that it is not my responsibility, and I cannot blame myself for this matter." Ye Banlan looked calm, "But we must save, and we should not involve the lives of innocent people. They are two different things. One code should be the same. " "Oh." Jiang Zhengxue paused, crossed his fingers, and looked very well-behaved, "I called Sister Suilan, do you mind?" The love of the emperor benefits the common people. ?Lin Wenli: ?However, the emperor''s anger also caused bloodshed for thousands of miles. "Aunt, it''s okay. Trust me, uncle will be released tonight." Jiang Zhengxue continued to comfort Xu Peiqing, "How about you take a nap first?" He was just swimming in the physical universe for a while. Why did the sky change as soon as he opened his eyes? After some time, Professor Yuwen also hurried over: "What happened? Why did you all go to the police station for team building today?" "What?" Professor Yuwen was shocked and angry, "Who did such a wicked thing? Wait, I''ll contact my old brother. He is a chemistry major and can finally be put to use." Without waiting for the domain to block it, Professor Yuwen dialed a phone number. ?But before he opened his mouth, the other party replied hurriedly: "If you have anything to do, please wait. I''m in the 723rd game. It''s urgent. Let''s talk back!" The phone was hung up. Professor Yuwen was a little confused: "Why did this old guy go to the 723rd round? He couldn''t have made some large-scale biological and chemical weapons and was invited to have tea!" Content area: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??We weren''t going to have tea. We were just invited by Bureau 723 to investigate the case remotely. An hour later, at 9:30 pm, just one minute away from the final deadline set by Yan Tingfeng, Bureau 723 finally passed on all the evidence and information. "Through this information, it can be completely confirmed that this incident was led by Qin Xian alone, and he designed to blame Mr. Lin Huaijin." Binghe continued to report, "We still have a small clue in the middle. We have sent people to the Qin family to find it. The chain of evidence Once completed, he is guilty of death." Yan Tingfeng''s slender fingers were still playing with the jade medal, and his voice was neither soft nor serious: "Too slow." ?Binghe wiped his sweat. I dont know if Qin Xian got inspiration from suspense novels, but the layout this time is indeed meticulous. ??If you ignore the most important point, it is indeed possible for Qin Xian to escape. Unfortunately, the number of shots taken this time was 723. ?Ye Banlan pinched her fingers and stood up: "I''m going out for a while." ??Binghe was stunned for a moment: "It''s so late, where is Miss Ye going?" ?Ye Turnan did not answer, and the figure had disappeared from the door. Yan Tingfeng smiled unhurriedly: "Kill people." ??Binghe: ??? "Well, it''s too much." Yan Tingfeng added kindly, "In a society governed by law, you can''t do this. It''s just a clean up." At this moment, Qin Xian was chatting with Zhou Hechen and others at the Zhou family about the Yuandao Chemical Plant. The news is on the news, and the police station is here too. Qin Xian laughed, Lets see how they end up this time! This is the price for offending him. "Axian, you have gone too far this time." Zhou Hechen chewed on his cigarette and frowned to express his disapproval, "You made such a big noise, do you really think you won''t be found?" "What if we really find out?" Qin Xian still looked nonchalant, with a sinister and cold smile, "I am the one to blame. If the incident really comes to light, I can only arrest others. What does it have to do with me? " ?This is also thanks to Ye Turning the Lantern, which taught him a lesson in life. ?You must not do anything by yourself, and you must not leave any evidence. "Axian, I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m just afraid that something will happen to you." Sheng Yunyi was also very worried, "Last time you were injured and hospitalized, Aunt Qin also worked hard, just in case something happens..." Hearing what she said, Qin Xian''s eyes softened: "I know, don''t worry, I''m really fine this time." They chatted for a few more words. After Sheng Yunyi said goodbye and left, Qin Xian followed. ?Zhou Hechen pressed the cigarette **** into the ashtray, and the door opened again. It was Zhou Zhiyun. ?She was holding a gift bag and greeted him with a calm smile: "Second brother." Back. Zhou Hechen nodded lightly towards Zhou Zhiyun without asking her where she was going. He knew that Zhou Zhiyun was so bored that he liked to support various female students. He received many gifts in return every month, some of which were just a bouquet of cheap mountain wild flowers. He is not as patient as his elder brother to accompany Zhou Zhiyun to do such useless things. ??As long as these poor students don''t want to cling to the Zhou family, then he will turn a blind eye. Zhou Zhiyun spoke again: "I just met Qin Xian, what happened?" "Nothing." Zhou Hechen said lukewarmly, "Go to bed early." ?Here, Qin Xian left the Zhou family''s old house under the **** of his bodyguards. The Qin family and the Zhou family happened to be located at the two north and south corners of Jiangcheng, one by the mountain and the other by the sea. "Master, I just received a call from my wife, saying that the second lady will be back in a few days and will hold a reception banquet." The bodyguard said, "You must also attend." Qin Xian was very impatient: "I know, I know, what do you think my sister is busy with all day long? Her shares are higher than mine, and she is not short of money." After graduating from university, Qin Zhi rejected the suggestion to join the Qin Group and instead ran around to intern at other companies. ? Qin Xian didnt pay too much attention, he just knew that Qin Zhi had also established a company of his own. Why bother? "Second young lady has great ambitions." The bodyguard couldn''t tell what Qin Xian was thinking, so he had to compliment him. "Tsk." Qin Xian sneered, "How can she be so ambitious? If she gets married in the future, her husband''s family will let her continue to open these small companies? Unless she never gets married in her life." ?The bodyguard was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to refute. There is no wind in the dark night and the vehicle speed is steady. This is a section of road without street lights, and a figure appeared at this time. Although the face cannot be seen clearly, one can tell from the body shape that she is a tall girl. She seems to be holding something similar to a long pole in her hand, blocking the path of the vehicle. "Who''s blocking the way?" Qin Xian said coldly, "Go down and blast away. If you don''t leave, just drive over." ??He is not like Zhou Hechen and Fang Qinghan, who are sympathetic to women. ?Who can stop his car? "Yes, young master." The bodyguard in the front seat got out of the car and pushed the girl with one hand, "Go, go, I don''t have any money, so get away quickly, be careful of our young master...ah-!" The bodyguard screamed, extremely shrill. ??After this seemingly light blow from the stick, he actually lost the strength to stand up. He only felt unbearable pain in his back, and the pain swept through his whole body along his spine. "What''s going on?" The other two bodyguards looked at each other and got out of the car. It was only then that they saw clearly that the girls hand was not a long pole, but a wooden stick nearly two meters long. ?The ordinary wooden stick in her hand was as sharp and powerful as a spear. No one saw how the girl moved. By the time they reacted, they were all lying on the ground, unable to move. Qin Xian was still sitting in the car because of his mobility difficulties, even though he realized something was wrong. ?In the quiet and empty night, footsteps sounded, like a devil demanding life, pressing closer step by step. At this time, the clouds were blown by the wind, revealing the moon hidden behind the clouds. The silver moonlight shone down, reflecting the girl''s light blue eyes. She wiped the blood spattered on her hands as if she didn''t care much, her movements were very graceful, but there was a hint of oppression. "Turn the tide at night?" Qin Xian was stunned for a moment, then sternly said, "What do you want to do in broad daylight?!" I dont want to do anything. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, her voice was gentle and her tone was soothing, You really **** me off. ?Last time I only broke the limbs, but it was still too light. I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival~~ Its the end of the month, and those who still have votes can vote for Sister Lan! You vote, I vote, Sister Lan will kill everyone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 Three hundred years later, the only Taiyi miracle doctor [2 updates] Chapter 84 Three hundred years later, the only Taiyi miracle doctor [2 updates] No matter how many lifetimes of memories she has or hundreds of years of experience, her family, friends, China, and people will always be her bottom line. No one can touch it. ?Whoever touches it will always have to pay a corresponding price. ??And this time Qin Xian''s actions not only involved the lives of Lin Huaijin, but also the lives of many innocent people. Not to mention, before she met Xian Qin, he had killed many ordinary people. She cannot tolerate treating human life as nothing. Without waiting for Qin Xian''s reaction, Ye Banlan reached out and grabbed Qin Xian who was sitting in the car and threw him to the ground. Ah! Qin Xian let out a shrill scream, My feet, my feet ?One month is not enough for his limbs to fully recover, so next week Mrs. Qin will accompany him to Yunjing to receive treatment from the Su family. Even if something happens to him, the Qin family will not protect him? This is impossible! Only sons can inherit the family business, and daughters must be given away for marriage in order to seek long-term benefits. However, Qin Xian used his gender advantage to plunder Qin Zhi''s resources. At the end of the Xi period and the beginning of the Ning Dynasty, Emperor Taizu of Ning conquered the country in person, unified China, and established the country of Ning. "You..." Qin Xian''s eyes widened, "What on earth, how..." Ning Zhaozong killed the eunuchs and corrupt officials, and then unified China. Qin Xian''s inner defense was instantly broken. He ignored the physical pain and shouted crazily: "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense! My eldest brother and second sister have always doted on me. If you treat me like this, the Qin family will never let you go." your!" Even if it does not reach the level of "living and dead people, flesh and white bones" described in unofficial histories, it is still enough to rejuvenate. "Still not sober." Ye Banlan said in a cold tone, "A family like this can bring up a scum like you, how do you expect there to be any real family affection between you?" Qin Xian''s eyes widened and he lost his voice: "You have learned Taiyi..." ?Not just the Qin family, most of the wealthy families in Jiangcheng favor boys over girls. Why did I fall into the water a month ago and my temperament changed drastically the night after I woke up? This matter was beyond Qin Xian''s knowledge and he could not understand it at all. ?As long as Zhou Hechen is moved out, Ye Banlan will definitely give in. There was a "bang" sound, and it was pressed against the big tree. Pfft! However, Ye Turnan did not stop moving. She raised her hand and pinched his throat easily. ?A few words were like thunder exploding in Qin Xian''s ears, and his mind went blank for an instant. "Ye Banglan, I''m warning you, if you really dare to touch me, you and Brother He Chen will never be able to go back to the past!" Qin Xian''s expression turned sharp, "Don''t you want to be with Brother He Chen? Don''t you let it go?" I, I will help you say something nice to him, believe me, he still has feelings for you!" Youre still here talking about playing hard to get? Ye Banglan smiled, Tell me, you and Zhou Hechen, why are you worthy of me taking another look at you? Such a person would have been beheaded in ancient times, and she had carried out the execution several times. Only the Su family has the real Taiyi acupuncture method. Looking at the girl''s cold eyes, Qin Xian finally panicked. ? Qin Xian struggled for a moment, and there was less air in his chest: "You... you don''t have to play hard to get, and you have to have a degree of control in everything. Brother He Chen doesn''t..." Qin Xian gritted his teeth and sweat poured down his face. "Your second sister Qin Zhi founded several companies of her own. She graduated from Hokuriku National University and holds many certificates." Ye Banlan lowered her eyes and said lightly, "And you? You bought your degree. Its worthless. If I dont have you, what will the Qin family lose? "Feet?" Ye Wanlan stepped forward, raised his leg and stepped on Qin Xian''s right foot, then crushed it casually, "Is it here?" "Qin family? I checked very clearly." Ye Banglan took a long stick and gently slapped Qin Xian on the face, smiling, "Your eldest brother Qin Yu is the general manager of Qin Group. He was also trained by your parents. the legitimate heir." The scum of wealthy families, the scum of human beings. ?The injuries were getting worse. Qin Xian''s eyes turned black. The extreme pain made his blood surge. He couldn''t control it and actually spurted out a mouthful of blood. For a moment, he almost thought that Ye Puan Lan was going to kill him! ?? And she was trained by Ning Zhaozong as the crown prince, and she knew the ways of the emperor. Even if she was reincarnated, the violence and ambition of the Xiang royal family still flowed in her bones. ?Ye Banlans eyebrows were still light, and he changed his foot again: Or here? Qin Xian vomited out another mouthful of blood and said intermittently: "But, if you touch me, the Qin family won''t..." "I heard that you still want to ask the Su family to treat your legs?" Ye Banlan chuckled, "I have learned Taiyi Acupuncture and know where the loopholes are. Do you think I will let them cure you? You are a waste , its even more useless to the Qin family. But now, his situation is not much better, almost worse than death. ??If even the Su family can''t cure him, I''m afraid the Qin family will really give up on him. She bent down and looked at Qin Xian indifferently with her blue eyes: "I don''t know what your eldest brother thinks, but your second sister probably wants you to get out." ??The previous injury had not recovered. After these two kicks, Qin Xian''s left and right ankles were completely disabled. But now he can be sure that Ye Banlan really has no intention of Zhou Hechen. Boom! She never shows mercy when facing enemies. He has been domineering for many years and never imagined that he would be in this situation now. ??What exactly happened to Ke Ye Turning the Waves? His temperament has changed drastically. He no longer chases Zhou Hechen. Can he still use Taiyi Acupuncture? Suffering a severe double blow to his mind and body, Qin Xian completely fainted. ?Ye Banlan wiped all the blood and dust off his hands, broke the stick with a "snap", and strode away. What she should do has been done, and the rest is left to the professionals. ** ?Late night, police station. Xu Peiqing had fallen asleep under Jiang Zhengxue''s comfort and was sent to the lounge nearby. ??Jiang Zhengxue was a little bored, so she poked Lin Wenli: "Sister Tinglan said that her brother is a college bully, and I am not good at studying. Why don''t you give me lectures? I also want to get into a good college!" ?Lin Wenli hesitated for a moment: "Okay, what do you want to hear?" Lets do physics! Jiang Zhengxue said. ?Lin Wenli nodded and started to talk about the simplest conservation of momentum. Three minutes later, Jiang Zhengxue: ...Stop! ?Lin Wenli paused: "Is there any problem?" "The problem is too big!" Jiang Zhengxue held his head, "It''s so difficult. I can''t understand it. What you''re talking about is the Book of Heaven." Physics is so difficult, it would be easier for her to beat someone up. ?Lin Wenli: He looked at the momentum formula he had written and fell into silence. ?Isnt this the most basic thing? ?The sound of footsteps sounded, and the night turned the tide and came back again. Sister Lan! Jiang Zhengxue immediately abandoned Lin Wenli, What are you doing? "I have dealt with one person, and the matter is over." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "My mood has improved a lot." ?Jiang Zhengxue: "Why don''t you call me for such a good thing?" ?Ye Tuanlan: "My method is too violent, I''m afraid I''ll scare you." ?Jiang Zhengxue didnt believe it. She is also a violent maniac, how could she be frightened? "Miss Ye!" At this time, Binghe called her happily, "You came back at the right time. The matter has been resolved. All the evidence chains have been provided just now. Your uncle is fine." At this moment, in the directors office. "Bureau Liu, we have checked all the information investigated by Bureau 723 one by one. The evidence chain is sufficient. Bureau 723 has something else to say to you." The deputy director handed the phone over. Bureau Liu was taken aback. 723 innings! ??Jiangcheng''s incident actually alarmed the 723 Bureau? ! No wonder the investigation was able to be concluded quickly in just six hours. Director Liu was stunned at such a speed. ?Bureau Liu answered the phone with some anxiety. We have been told from above that the matter is urgent and you are doing a great job. Dont be nervous. The other party said, If there is anything we can do to help in the future, please feel free to mention it. Director Liu was flattered: "You''re welcome. I won''t cause any trouble to you. We can feel at ease only if you are here." ?The chain of evidence was completely complete, clearing Lin Huaijin of suspicion, and identifying Qin Xian, the instigator behind the scenes, and the murderer who actually leaked the chemical elements. The six-hour interrogation also ended at this moment. Ye Banglan''s tense nerves relaxed a little. She turned her head and asked Yan Tingfeng politely: "Can you take me to the hospital?" Yan Tingfeng: "Really don''t want to rest for a while? I know a few doctors and have already asked them to come to Jiangcheng." "No." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "I can wait, but some people can''t wait. I''m a little tired. Please drive." Yan Tingfeng: "Okay, get in the car." Rong Yu looked at the roaring vehicle: "..." ?Who can tell him why his brother suddenly drove like this? ! Is this the case that those who are close to the ink are black? no! Rong Yu shivered. If he goes out with Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng again, he must firmly hold his driving rights, otherwise his life will be lost. ** ?Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital is brightly lit. Medical staff were coming and going in a hurry, their brows covered with sweat. ?The matter was important, and the dean and several vice-deans also looked solemn. "how''s it going?" Several workers who are closest to the source of the leak are now in severe shock. The attending doctor kept wiping the sweat from his face. The critical illness notice has been issued several times. Im afraid... I wont be able to survive tomorrow. Another doctor said: "With our existing medicines, we cannot neutralize these elements. Unless we can get medicines from the Global Center, if we contact people there now to make medicines, it will take two days at the earliest to receive them." ?These victims simply cannot wait. ??While everyone in the hospital was in a panic, a car arrived at a strange speed. ??Ye turned the tide and went upstairs. She pushed aside the crowd and walked forward. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand to protect her. The two quickly arrived in the intensive care unit. The dean was stunned by the uninvited guests, and he frowned: "Who asked you to come up?" I know a little bit about medical skills. Ye Banlan glanced at the time, Please let me take a look, its too late. Get out! The dean still waved his hand, Anyone who has nothing to do with it, please leave immediately and dont hinder the treatment! It''s on fire. Have the babies all eaten Yuanxiao/Tangyuan? See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 Get treatment! The Qin family is in panic【1 update】 Chapter 85 Treatment! The Qin family is in panic1 update ?This is a critical moment. If a reporter fishes in troubled waters and maliciously fabricates facts, it will also be a big disturbance for Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. ?Ye Banlan was not angry. She glanced around: "Where are the doctors from the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine?" The dean looked angry: "What are you talking about? What does it have to do with the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine?" No matter how many sophisticated instruments and special medicines are used, they still cannot successfully save patients from danger. "If you are not a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, you will not understand my instructions." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I need three doctors of traditional Chinese medicine." Little girl, dont be ridiculous! a vice-dean couldnt help but scolded, Human life is at stake and cannot be saved by just saying a few words. ??The dean was completely impatient: "Security personnel, kick her out." At this time, there was another burst of footsteps, led by a man with an unexpectedly young face that did not match his actual age. There were two assistant-looking people behind him, walking towards this direction. Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Then listen to Miss Ye." If he can hold her thighs and lie down, he will definitely hold her tightly. ??The dean was already worried, like an ant on a hot pot, but one after another people came to the hospital to cause trouble, and he couldn''t restrain his anger at all. ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Then do as I say, take out your gold and silver needle box, and use the best one." The dean kept wiping cold sweat: "No, it can''t be, she..." "Okay." Shen Que nodded, "It''s just that I learned about the case reports of these patients on the way here. The situation is indeed not very good. It''s possible..." Even in the Global Center, doctors of Shen Que''s level will be treated as guests. Shen Que looked around, confused. He is thirty-six years old and is already known as the youngest master of Chinese medicine. The dean looked at the person in surprise. Three seconds later, he recognized the man in his thirties. He was startled for a moment: "You, you are Shen, Shen..." No wonder he was asked to come over to cover. Even though the girl in front of him was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly, she was definitely not over twenty years old! Not only was Shen Que petrified, but all the hospital leaders present fell into a strange silence. After the two of them were ready, they took their assistant into the operating room. "The situation is indeed not good." Shen Que looked solemn, "I will inject the special medicine first." "Yes!" Shen Que was also puzzled. He looked at Yan Tingfeng, "Tingfeng, where is the person who asked me to kill him?" What did they...hear? ?Ye Tuanlan shook his head: "No, I was the one who did it." ??Isn''t it him who is here to do something? ! Shen Que hesitated to speak and wanted to question something, but when he saw the man standing quietly beside him, he swallowed all the words back in his stomach. ?Now in hospitals and public places, if someone with good intentions makes a big fuss about it, even good intentions can become malicious. ?Outside, a group of people were still looking at each other. ?The Su family has its own medical system and would not leave Yunjing easily, but Shen Que is different. Shen Que is a legend in Yunjing because he is one of the few people with a foreign surname accepted as a disciple by the Supreme Elder of the Su family. This shows how talented and accomplished he is in the medical field. Shen Que was overjoyed. ** In the operating room. ??He came here urgently, but there was no flight for the first time. In the end, he took a private plane to Jiangcheng, which was a good experience of the private plane service. Shen Que: This is indeed a very critical issue! "Shen Que, nice to meet you." Shen Que handed over a business card, "I came here from Yunjing under orders. I also have the special medicine you want here. Don''t worry, I will fully cooperate to save and cure the patient." "Don''t be nervous, just relax." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I currently don''t have a medical qualification certificate, so I can only provide emergency rescue from the side, but the thing happened suddenly and there is no need to wait." Ye Banglan said: "I said that all the acupuncture techniques are very simple." "What on earth are you..." The next words stopped abruptly the moment he turned around. "Mr. Shen, we feel relieved when you are here." The dean turned angry and happy, "I wonder who invited Mr. Shen to come here? We must express our gratitude." As soon as these four words came out, Shen Que became a little panicked and glanced at Yan Tingfeng subconsciously. Even though he had many doubts in his heart, Shen Que knew that now was not the time to ask, so he followed Ye Turnlan''s instructions one by one. ??Originally, he was still having a headache as to how he could completely cure this group of patients who were harmed by deadly chemical elements, but when he got off the plane, he was told by Yan Tingfeng that he was here to take action. "Dean..." the vice-dean hesitated, "Mr. Shen is saying that the little girl just now has better medical skills than him?" Who is it? Okay, lets take out the No. 3 silver needle first. Ye Banglan named an acupoint, and then said how many inches the needle should be inserted. "Ah? Which Miss Ye? I..." When Shen Que met Ye Turning''s gaze, his whole body turned to stone. But what about the person who asked him to strike? Next is the gold needle No. 1, the silver needle No. 7 Shen Que took out the needles she mentioned one by one, and her heart was shocked. There are 361 acupuncture points in the human body, and it is extremely difficult to remember all their names and locations. The needle box he carries with him is a gold and silver needle inherited from Taiyi Palace and specially made by the Su family. It is divided into different models according to length and thickness, each with nine needles. ?It was also after these few injections that Shen Que suddenly discovered something was wrong. His expression changed, wait, this kind of acupuncture... It looks very much like Taiyi Divine Needle! However, it was not the Taiyi Divine Needle he had seen. Perhaps if you know so much about the models of gold and silver needles from the Su family, you must have learned the Taiyi acupuncture method! Shen Que looked at Ye Banglan with a look of deep inquiry. "The last shot, the No. 5 golden needle." Ye Banlan said slowly, "This shot is crucial, I''ll do it." Shen Que quickly stepped aside without blinking. The last needle falls and penetrates into the designated acupuncture point. Twenty minutes later, the lights in the operating room went out. The dean and vice-deans who had been waiting for each other suddenly stood up and hurriedly greeted him. "Ninety percent of the fatal elements have been eliminated, and the remaining 10% can be treated directly with drugs." Shen Que waved his hand, "Where are the other patients?" The dean hurriedly said: "Over here!" Shen Que nodded: "Miss Ye, I will accompany you there." ?With this first experience, the rest of the treatment will go much faster. After all the chemical plant workers were out of danger this time, Ye Banlan breathed a sigh of relief. ?Ten hours have passed and it is nine o''clock in the morning. Shen Que told the dean a few more important things. He turned around and said, "Miss Ye, may I ask you -" He saw Ye Wanlan leaning on Yan Tingfeng''s shoulder, apparently asleep. Yan Tingfeng put her index finger to her lips: "Shh." Shen Que fell silent for an instant. "I heard that the Taiyi Divine Acupuncture requires the most energy." He thought for a moment, "Although she didn''t inject the acupuncture directly just now, each acupoint, including the length, thickness of the needle, and the number of inches into the acupoint, requires her to concentrate. And the most crucial injection was given by her. Yan Tingfengs eyelashes twitched slightly, and after a few seconds, he raised his head again: Arent you leaving yet? Shen Que started to act rogue: "I want to study with her for a while." He wants to hug his thigh! As long as his thighs are hugged tightly enough, he can fly higher and faster. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him: "Don''t force me to do anything to you." "I''m so eager to learn!" Shen Que shouted, "That''s the Taiyi Divine Needle, and it''s definitely not the first three existing ones! I suspect it''s the Taiyi Divine Needle after the fourth part that can perform like this." Great strength and role. Even the Su family, which continued the inheritance of Taiyi Palace, failed to pass down the ten Taiyi Divine Needles. Because the core group of disciples from Taiyi Palace went to the battlefield and all died in the battle. Yan Tingfeng was still smiling, but his tone was cold: "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Okay, okay, I''m going to get out of here first." Shen Que couldn''t withstand the pressure the sight brought to him, "But let me tell you, I will never leave Jiangcheng in these two days." Yan Tingfeng didn''t talk to him anymore, but asked the nurse on duty beside him for a blanket, and gently put it on Ye Wanlan''s body. Shen Que couldn''t help but say: "Sleeping like this will twist your neck." ? Yan Tingfeng fell silent. He tried to hug Ye Turning, but he didn''t know where to start. Shen Que gloated: "You really haven''t hugged a girl, have you? You don''t even know how to hug someone, hahahahaha..." "No." Yan Tingfeng also smiled lightly, "My hands are only used for killing people. Do you want to try it?" Shen Que choked and was speechless, but chose to get out. Yan Tingfeng was still sitting quietly on the chair, waiting for her to wake up. ** On the other side, the old residence of the Qin family. Mr. Qin did not return to the Qin family all night, and the head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin did not take it seriously. After all, Qin Xian and Zhou Hechen had been on good terms since childhood, so it was okay to stay at Zhou''s house for a few days until Sheng Yunyi came to visit Mrs. Qin. "Axian?" Sheng Yunyi was stunned for a moment, "After I left the Zhou family yesterday, he also left. None of us stayed at He Chen''s place." Mrs. Qin''s expression changed slightly: "Yunyi, what time did you leave yesterday?" "Nine p.m." It is nine o''clock in the morning. ?Twelve hours have passed, and Qin Xian has neither returned home nor called home. Mrs. Qin couldn''t sit still now and immediately sent someone to find Mr. Qin. Sheng Yunyi comforted Mrs. Qin: "Auntie, Ah Xian may have gone to the nightclub and forgotten the time. Don''t worry, he has this kind of character." "I know." Mrs. Qin sighed, "I''m afraid he will cause trouble." "Madam, something big happened!" Butler Qin ran over in panic, "Something happened to the third young master!" Mrs. Qin frowned: "What''s going on? Tell me slowly." It''s just that Qin Xian broke someone''s head and just took money to solve it. Good morning~ ps: All the acupuncture techniques in this article are fictional and have nothing to do with reality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 The whole Jiangcheng is about to change! 【2 more】 Chapter 86 The whole Jiangcheng is about to change! 2 more ?Mrs. Qin has done this kind of thing many times and is very comfortable with it. ?In Jiangcheng, no one would choose to have trouble with the Qin family, and there was nothing that the Qin family couldn''t solve with money. ?Mrs. Qin also knows Xian Qin very well. He knows who can be provoked and who should not be provoked. What big thing can happen? "Madam, something is really wrong!" Butler Qin panted. "At about eight o''clock this morning, the third young master was found lying in the bushes on the street. He was seriously injured. He has been sent to the hospital and is still in serious condition. They havent come out of the intensive care unit yet! "What?" Mrs. Qin stood up suddenly, "Where are the accompanying bodyguards? What is going on?!" The accompanying bodyguard is also in a severe coma. Steward Qin stammered, There are no lights on that section of the road, and it happens to be in a blind spot for surveillance. I dont know who did it. Mrs. Qin''s body swayed, and Sheng Yunyi hurriedly supported her. Auntie, there is something I dont know whether to say or not. Sheng Yunyi hesitated for a moment, Not many people in Jiangcheng have enmity with Ah Xian, and not many people dare to take action against him, only A name squeezed out from between Mrs. Qin''s teeth: "Ye, Wan, Lan!" After a while, the night turned around. "Hmm?" Ye Banglan opened his eyes, his pupils clear and clear, "How long have I slept?" She took out a silver needle very naturally and gave herself a shot: "This little thing doesn''t matter." ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. ?Ye Banlan was still sitting on the bench outside the operating room, and Yan Tingfeng remained motionless as she leaned against him. Coupled with the torture she received from Qin Xian and others, her health was indeed much worse than before. Fortunately, it is not too late now and we can continue to make up for it. ?Ye Banlan pinched the back of his neck and found that it was indeed a little sore. She has always paid great attention to physical conditioning. Only with a healthy body can she do more things. ?Steward Qin hurried down to carry out the order. But in the four years since his body was taken away by the time-traveling woman, in order to pursue the extremely thin figure of a model, he only ate vegetarian food and consumed a lot of muscle. Housekeeper, tell me where Ye Turns the Tide is! Mrs. Qin was overwhelmed with anger. Ill go to the hospital to see Ah Xian first, and then Ill settle the score with Ye Turn the Tide later! She smiled and said in a soft voice: "Aunt, I''ll go with you. I''m afraid something will happen to you too." ??The dean wanted to invite the two of them to the VIP lounge several times, but they were refused. Its noon and Ive made a reservation at the restaurant. Yan Tingfeng added, You have worked too hard all day and need to take a good rest. After eating, go back to bed. Sheng Yunyi thought to herself that this was a good opportunity to exchange favors. ?Yan Tingfeng, who was closing his eyes to rest, also opened his eyes instantly. "Fortunately, Yunyi is here." Mrs. Qin''s expression softened a bit, "Let''s go." "Two hours, it''s half past eleven now." Yan Tingfeng observed her actions, always remembering Shen Que''s words, his pupils narrowed, "Miss Ye''s neck..." Rather than living with regrets like in the previous life. Auntie, Im just guessing, but its not necessarily her fault. Sheng Yun recalled, She already took 50 million from you last time. Logically speaking, everything should be written off. How could she pay it back... ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse, she nodded, and after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped: "You just sat here for two hours?" "I''m too tired." Yan Tingfeng did not answer this question, but blinked lightly, "I wanted to send you to the lounge, but I was afraid of disturbing you and making you unable to sleep well." Ye turned around and frowned: "Aren''t your shoulders sore or numb?" Yan Tingfeng smiled softly: "Don''t worry about me, I don''t feel anything." ??In the past, in order to avenge blood in the world, he practiced sword skills hard since he was a child. He had to swing the knife ten thousand times every day. This was really nothing to him. Ye Banlan didn''t say anything, but raised her hand to squeeze his shoulder, and found that there was no sign of stiffness: "Your body is indeed very strange." ?Even if you have cold symptoms, you still need a scarf and hand stove in summer. On the other hand, Yan Tingfeng''s body is amazingly strong. How do such people live? Turn the tide at night and think deeply. "So I have to rely more on Miss Ye to help me take care of myself." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and replied, "Let''s go eat first." Fifty minutes later, in the restaurant private room. Ye Tuanlan finished ten bowls of rice and four plates of food calmly, and Rong Yu was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. What kind of bottomless stomach is this? Rong Yu accidentally said what he was thinking. You consume too much and need to eat a lot to replenish your energy. Ye Banlan took out a tissue and wiped his mouth slowly, Whats the problem? "That''s right!" Professor Yuwen was unhappy, "What''s wrong with you? Do you look down on us for eating a lot? Let me tell you, we are smarter when we eat a lot!" Content area: He felt that he was being understood. Are you saying that he is stupid? Yan Tingfeng looked calm. He first glanced at Rong Yu with a warning look, then tilted his head and asked, "Do you still need it?" "This meal is enough. Let''s eat at night. We must maintain the good habit of eating on time." Ye Banlan said, "You go about your business. I''ll go back to the hospital first." Okay. Yan Tingfeng did not follow this time. Because in the morning, Bureau 723 had just ushered in a major event that required him to make a decision. This matter concerns China, and it is of great importance. Professor Yuwen immediately stood up: "I''ll go with you." "Professor, I''m going to see a patient. What are you going to do?" Ye Banglan sighed, "What if the hospital''s illness gets to you and your brain function is damaged?" Professor Yuwen was still reluctant to leave: "Okay, then I won''t go. You come back early and we will continue to have dinner!" After getting rid of Professor Yuwen, Ye Banlan had just arrived at Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital when he was captured by Shen Que, who had been guarding him for a long time. ?She narrowed her eyes: "You are -" Shen Que was shocked: "I was still beating you a few hours ago!" How come you forgot him so quickly? "It''s you, I remembered it." Ye Banlan recalled, "Thank you very much for your help. What can I do?" "You''re welcome, Miss Ye is too polite. I''m not helping you, it''s you who is helping me! I just want to ask you about the Taiyi Divine Needle..." Before Shen Que could speak, he was interrupted by a sharp shout. . Madam, she is here, she dares to come to the No. 1 Hospital, the young masters injury must be caused by her! Shen Que was stunned: "What?" ?Ye Tuanlan walked around him and walked forward: "I have something to do now. You go aside and play. If you have anything to do, we will talk about it later." Shen Que just wanted to say that he was no longer a child, but he still said obediently: "Okay, I''ll wait for you in the dean''s office." Butler Qin followed Mrs. Qin and hurried over from the other end of the corridor, intercepting Ye Banlan. "Ye Turns the Tide, you are going too far." Mrs. Qin''s voice was cold, "I gave you 50 million last time and it wasn''t enough? This time I sent my son to the hospital again. Do you really not want to live?" ?Ye Puan Lan looked at her calmly: "Mrs. Qin is questioning me like this. It seems that there is sufficient evidence?" Mrs. Qin was furious: "You!" ?Ever since Ye Turnlan easily took away 50 million working capital that time, she has been obsessed with Ye Turnlan all the time. ?She knew that Ye Banlan had sent Fang Qingya, who made a false police report, to a detention center. At such a young age, his methods are extremely ruthless, and he cannot be kept! Mrs. Qin wanted to get rid of Ye Turning the Lantern, but she never found a suitable opportunity. ? And she also knew that once she attacked Ye Turning the Tide without being completely sure, the other party would turn defeat into victory with just a small flaw. She has never met anyone who is as proficient in attacking the mind and the enemy as Ye Banglan. It is simply unbelievable! Even though they are from a big family, no one can reach such a level. "I really don''t have evidence, but Miss Ye, you''d better know one thing -" Mrs. Qin smiled coldly, "If you don''t do anything bad, and you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, you''d better make sure you didn''t do it!" "I also have a message for Mrs. Qin." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "People are doing it, and God is watching. There are gods three feet above your head, and evil will be punished." Mrs. Qin was so angry that she was shaking all over: "Just wait, I will definitely find the evidence!" "Okay, I''ll wait." Ye Banglan didn''t say anything more and left directly. Mrs. Qin could only watch helplessly, holding her breath: "Go and find out where she was last night. I don''t believe she can really erase all the evidence." She can''t wait any longer. She must use all means to completely eradicate this scourge. Otherwise, if Night Turn the Tide grows up one day, the whole Jiangcheng will change! "Madam." Butler Qin spoke cautiously again, "There is good news. Mr. Shen is now in the No. 1 Hospital. Perhaps if he takes action, the young master can recover faster." Mr. Shen? Which one? Mr. Shen Que. Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but be shocked: "He actually came to Jiangcheng?" Shen Que is known as the youngest master of Chinese medicine. No matter how many people ask him, who has the ability to invite him to Jiangcheng? "As long as the young master wakes up, he will definitely be able to directly accuse Ye to turn the tide." Butler Qin added. "You are right." Mrs. Qin calmed down a bit, "We are going to the dean''s office now and ask Shen Que to treat Ah Xian." If you turn the tide at night, you will pay a heavy price. See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 Hit the iron plate! It’s time to kill【1 update】 Chapter 87 Kicked the iron plate! Its time to kill1 update Fifth floor, deans office. Miss Ye, I was very offensive yesterday, please dont take it personally. The dean apologized repeatedly, I didnt expect that Mr. Shen would also give you... Youre welcome. Ye Turnan didnt care, Its a matter of life and death, and no one can calm down. The dean was at a loss for words. How come Miss Ye is so calm? Is there nothing in this world that can make her lose control of her emotions? Miss Ye, you must not let Tingfeng know that I am squatting here with you, otherwise he will definitely beat me. Shen Que rubbed his hands, If you are free now, why dont we Tuk-tuk-tuk. His words were interrupted by a knock on the door. Shen Que was displeased: "Who, did you have any eyesight? Didn''t you see that I was busy?" Is Mr. Shen here? "It''s me. What''s the matter? If not, get out of here now." ??Although Monk Zhanger was confused, Shen Que still did as she said: "Okay, I''ll be there in a moment." "Mr. Shen, the Qin family from Jiangcheng is here to visit. I wonder if I can ask you to treat my youngest son." Mrs. Qin said with rare sincerity and fear, "The medical fee is not a problem, as long as you ask, as long as we can do it. " "In addition, you will continue to be charged according to your previous medical visits." Ye Banglan added, "We will charge you 50-50." He sees it in his eyes, but is powerless in his heart. "No, no, no, I don''t lack the money." Shen Que waved his hand generously, "I''ll give it all to you. It''s no problem if I give you all my treasury. As long as you teach me the next few steps of Taiyi Divine Needle, You can do whatever you want. Shen Que thought about it countless times, but never thought of this. He shuddered slowly: "You, you know the law so well?" Shen Que refused without even thinking. She wisely did not stay any longer and went downstairs to Qin Xian''s ward. The dean didn''t know why, and was more angry: "The Qin family is really going too far. In the past, the hospital admitted many patients who were seriously injured and died because of their family. Alas!" Seeing that Shen Que had no intention of letting them in, Mrs. Qin was not upset either. "Why did you save him?" Shen Que didn''t quite understand, "He has committed a heinous crime!" ??Without Ye Turning the Tide, more than 30 workers at the Yuandao Chemical Factory would have died, and how many families would have been destroyed at the hands of Qin Xian? It is normal for a master of Chinese medicine like Shen Que to have his own temper. ? Two simple words made Mrs. Qin cry with joy: "Thank you, Mr. Shen!" He didn''t quite believe it. It has clearly reached a level where it is very handy! ?Ye Tuanlan raised his hand and made a silent mouth gesture: "Promise her." "Because with the Qin family''s methods, if Mr. Qin suffers from a serious illness, he may be sentenced to execution outside prison." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Why should I let him be free outside? So I want him to wake up. , stay awake and capable. ??The dean stood up suddenly and lost his voice: "What? How many parts of the Taiyi Divine Needle?" Shen Que: I know a little bit about it, Ye Banlan replied casually. As the director of Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital, he clearly knows how important the Ten Taiyi Divine Acupunctures are in the history of China. They are the crystallization of the wisdom of Chinese doctors. Once lost, everyone feels regretful and heartbroken. ??Is this young Miss Ye more powerful than the Yunjing Su family? After being the Taiyi Palace, the Yunjing Su family does not have the Taiyi Divine Needle in the later series! ?Ye Pianlan glanced at the two of them: "Shut your mouth tightly." "Definitely." Shen Que covered his mouth, "I''m just too excited. Really, you can see my hands are shaking." The dean was even more afraid to speak, but he also knew the seriousness of confidentiality. "You go and treat Mr. Qin." Ye Banlan unscrewed the thermos cup and took a sip of tea. "I won''t go there. You can fix the minor injury. His hands can recover, but not his legs." Shen Que said nothing, just stared at the cup in her hand: "This cup..." "Well, Mr. Yan gave it to you." Ye Banlan lowered his head and asked, "Is there any problem?" Shen Que was speechless. Yan Tingfeng is a child, right? Why does he still do such a childish thing as writing "Gift from Yan Tingfeng" on the cup? He stopped doing this when he was five years old. Hes so stingy! Shen Que snorted, Why did I give you a cup worth more than 10,000 yuan? If it were me, I would even give you a dog bowl worth 50,000 yuan! Ye Banlan paused: "You mean, this cup costs ten thousand?" "That''s right." Shen Que nodded, "Yunjing limited edition, I have one too." ?Ye Banlan looked up at him and said, "You can go." Shen Que patted his **** and went downstairs. ?As Ye Banglan said, Qin Xian''s feet have been completely disabled, but his hands can still be restored. Such an injury is indeed easy for Shen Que to deal with. An hour later, he came out of the ward. "Mr. Shen!" Mrs. Qin stepped forward, "How is my son''s condition?" Shen Que was very enthusiastic: "Don''t worry, he will wake up soon, and nothing serious will happen." Thank you, thank you so much. Mrs. Qin expressed her gratitude, We dont know what we would do without you. Shen Que said in her heart not to thank him. When Qin Xian really wakes up, that will be the time when your Qin family will be in trouble! ??If Ye Turning the Waves hadn''t asked him to come, he wouldn''t have wanted to dirty his hands. Mrs. Qin asked again: "I don''t know Mr. Shen''s consultation fee..." "My fee for visiting a doctor is not high, 70 million per time." Shen Que said with a smile, "You can just pay it to my card when the time comes." Mrs. Qins expression froze. "What''s wrong?" Shen Que asked deliberately, "Don''t worry, I am a good law-abiding citizen and I promise to pay taxes!" Mrs. Qin smiled reluctantly: "It''s nothing. The 70 million will be given to Mr. Shen as soon as possible." In just one month, the Qin family lost more than 100 million in cash flow. How could she not feel pain? The cause of the matter was all because of Ye Turning the Tide. Without Ye Turning the Tide, the Qin family would not have suffered any losses. Mrs. Qin''s eyes were dark, and she hated Ye Turning even more in her heart. ** Four p.m. ?When turning the tide and returning home at night, Lin Huaijin, Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli also came back. "Alan!" Lin Huaijin hurriedly stepped forward, "Are you okay? I heard that you fainted from exhaustion. It''s my uncle who is useless and always brings trouble to you." "Uncle, if you really want to say that, I should be the one who has caused trouble for you." Ye Banlan comforted him in turn, "It''s good that you''re fine." "The theory of victim guilt is wrong." Lin Wenli frowned, "Why are you apologizing to each other if you don''t condemn the real culprit?" Xu Peiqing also said lightly: "The Qin family is the initiator." Yes, yes, yes, I was stupid. Lin Huaijin slapped her forehead, feeling very worried, Alan, did the Qin family do anything to you... "No." Ye Banglan said lightly, "While you were in the interrogation room, I had completely destroyed Qin Xian. It is expected that he will wake up tomorrow morning and will be arrested and brought to justice." ?Lin Wenli nodded, his eyes cold: "I''m just afraid that the Qin family has some way to protect him." "No more this time." Ye Banlan chuckled, "If he goes in, don''t even think about coming out." ?The last time Qin Xian was convicted, she could not avoid future troubles, so she reconciled with the Qin family and used 50 million as the start-up fund for Huantianqing Company. But this time the weeds could be eradicated, so of course she had to give Qin Xian a ride. If its time to behead, behead! "The matter has been resolved, but uncle, I want to change your job for you. Here..." Ye Banlan was talking, his eyelids sank, his head tilted, and he fell asleep again. Alan! Lin Huaijin was startled. She was indeed too tired from running around continuously. ?Lin Huaijin was a little sad. At such a young age, I have a lot of things on my shoulders. ??If his elder brother saw it, he would be happy and distressed at the same time. "Wen Li, let''s send your sister to the bedroom and let her have a good rest." Lin Huaijin sighed, "I''ll help her ask for leave for the final exam next week. Anyway, those questions are easy for her." ?Lin Wenli nodded and just stepped forward, but Xu Peiqing reached out and pushed him away. "You two grown men, get out of here!" Xu Peiqing said angrily, "Do you know there is a difference between men and women? I''ll do it." ?She bent down, hugged Ye Banglan across her waist, and strode into the bedroom with a vigorous step. ?Lin Huaijin turned her head blankly: "Oh, your mother, she is very strong, I didn''t realize it before." ?Lin Wenli: He began to suspect that his father had lowered the IQ given to him by his mother. ** The next day, when the sun was about three o''clock in the morning, Qin Xian finally woke up leisurely. "Ah Xian!" The head of the Qin family also rushed back from other places. He asked anxiously, "How are you? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere else?" Qin Xians voice was extremely hoarse: No, its just... Why can''t he feel the presence of his feet at all? ! Axian, Mr. Shen saved your life, and your hand can be restored. Mrs. Qin felt uncomfortable, From now on... you may have to sit in a wheelchair! "Turn the tide at night!" Qin Xian was furious, "Dad, mom, it''s her. She stopped me on my way home. She attacked me when I disagreed. She must die this time!" Mrs. Qin''s eyes flashed coldly: "It is indeed her, and she is still pretending in front of me." Is it Xia Sanlan Vase who extorted 50 million from us last time and used to be He Chens substitute? The head of the Qin family frowned. "It''s her, her methods are extremely ruthless." Mrs. Qin sneered, "Now that Ah Xian is awake, we can call the police. Let''s see how she can escape unscathed this time." The head of the Qin family had a heavy look and said nothing. "Sir, Madam!" At this time, Butler Qin ran over in a panic again, "Here comes the third young master..." "Axian just woke up and needs to recover from his injuries. No one can be seen now, not even Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi." Mrs. Qin waved her hand and said in a cold voice, "Let them go." "It''s not them, madam, it''s... people from the police station!" Butler Qin''s voice trembled violently, "It said that the third young master was involved in a major criminal case that endangers society and needs to be arrested and brought to justice. I''m afraid..." Penalty, matter? ! Good morning in the new week~~ There are only 29 days in February. Those who still have monthly votes remember to vote. Please clear your votes at the end of the month~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 Mr. Yan gives another gift, and the Qin family is powerless [2 updates] Chapter 88 Mr. Yan gives another gift, and the Qin family is powerless [2 updates] As soon as these two words came out, Mrs. Qin almost didnt react. "What did he do to become a criminal case?" The head of the Qin family was shocked and angry. "He has only been discharged from the hospital a few days ago and has been having difficulty moving. He was admitted to the hospital again yesterday. Where did the criminal case come from?" Just as Butler Qin was about to say something, the door to the ward had been knocked open. A group of police officers walked in. The leading police officer looked at Qin Xian with undisguised disgust: "Take him away!" Mrs. Qin stood in front of Xian Qin and shouted angrily: "Why do you arrest people?" "The arrest warrant from the prosecutor''s office has been issued." The leading police officer took out the arrest warrant and said in a cold voice, "Of course the arrest is because of the solid evidence. As parents, do you know what he has done?" ?Thats more than thirty lives! Mrs. Qin looked at Xian Qin: "Xian, don''t be afraid. You have been staying at home well. Mom sees it." Qin Xian could not stop trembling. He gritted his teeth and said not a word. The head of the Qin family lowered his eyes: "What''s going on? The incident at the Yuandao Chemical Plant is actually related to Ah Xian?" Mrs. Qin suddenly said: "Old Qin, that''s not right! If I hadn''t asked Mr. Shen Que to see A Xian yesterday, he wouldn''t have woken up today. If he hadn''t woken up today..." ??This is the biggest case in Jiangcheng this year. Qin Xian is actually a suspect? "What''s wrong with this?" The head of the Qin family frowned, "It''s impossible for you to predict something like this unexpectedly. The first purpose must be for Ah Xian''s good." If you want to vent your anger, you can, but you have to discuss it with her anyway! It''s good now, instead of letting Ye turn the tide and lose a piece of meat, he sent himself into it. "One code equals one code. We are only responsible for criminal cases." The police officer locked Qin Xian with handcuffs mercilessly. "You can report the case." Comrade police officer, you see that he is still ill and hospitalized. Can you give him a few days of grace? The head of the Qin family said hurriedly, He cant run away while he is here. He is conscious and cant move except his legs. It does not affect the progress of the case and cannot be released on bail pending trial. The police officer glanced at Qin Xians condition and said, Take him away! Even though he said this, he was already thinking about how to send Qin Xian out of the country. He was so fast that no one stopped him, leaving Mrs. Qin and the head of the Qin family sitting there blankly. Why did it rise to the death penalty? ?His operation was very meticulous. How could it be discovered by the police so quickly? "I, I don''t know." Mrs. Qin was in a rare panic. "His movement is restricted and it is inconvenient to go out. I didn''t expect him to be able to dig out such a big bag." But criminal Two other police officers put him in a wheelchair and took him away forcibly. It is Lin Huaijin who should be arrested! ??What kind of person is the police officer? He has undergone serious training. He can see Qin Xian''s fear and cover-up at a glance: "If you blame others, the crime will be increased. The prisoner will not be able to escape, and the death penalty is not impossible." In the past, the police also came to the door, but these were civil cases and could be mediated. "But..." Mrs. Qin hesitated, "But I always feel that something is wrong. It''s very wrong. It''s such a coincidence." "You can arrest me, but you must also arrest Ye Zhuanlan!" Qin Xian struggled violently, his face distorted, "She was the one who beat me like this, she also broke the law!" Mrs. Qins ears buzzed and she couldnt believe it: Death, death penalty? Where is it? ** Ye Zhuanlan slept for eighteen hours, and it was already ten o''clock in the morning when he opened his eyes. After waking up, she found a new change of clothes on the bedside table. She carried the clothes into the bathroom and put them on after washing. "Alan, I finally woke up." Lin Huaijin had been sitting uneasily at home until now. After seeing Ye Turnan come out, he breathed a sigh of relief, "I didn''t dare to call you, and I was afraid that you would really fall asleep." "How could it be?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I still have a lot of things to do, so I can''t sleep." Drink some porridge first to cushion your stomach. Lin Huaijin said, A gentleman named Yan came to see you just now. He waited for you for several hours, but when he saw that you didnt wake up, he put down his things and left first. ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "Well, my patient, what did he bring?" I dont know, Im waiting for you to open it. Lin Huaijin pointed to the gift box on the coffee table. ?Ye Turnan stepped forward and opened the gift box, revealing a long box inside. ?Her eyes narrowed slightly and she opened the box. Inside the box are the very familiar eighteen needles, nine gold needles and nine silver needles. ?This pair of gold and silver needles is somewhat similar to the one given to her by Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace three hundred years ago. In her previous life, although she knew the ten Taiyi Divine Acupunctures by heart, she could also accurately tell the origin and cause of illnesses, but she was unable to learn medicine due to physical problems. "What is this?" Lin Huaijin was curious, "Is it for embroidery?" ?Ye Tuanlan: "No, it''s for killing people." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? "I made a mistake. It''s used to save people." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Have you ever heard of acupuncture, uncle?" ?Lin Huaijin: but can acupuncture kill people? Uncle, you heard me wrong, I didnt say the word murder. Ye Banlan closed the box calmly. ?Lin Huaijin stared at the girl. After a few seconds, he muttered: "Maybe I heard it wrong." ?His niece is still well-behaved and sensible! Ye Wanlan gently stroked the long box and narrowed his eyes slightly. ? Taiyi Divine Needle can indeed save people, but it can also kill people. ?Her ability to kill is indeed better than saving. "A Lan, don''t look at the needle. Come over and eat quickly. You must be starving after sleeping for so long." Lin Huaijin waved to her, "Your aunt and Wen Li went out to buy food. I will cook a fish for you later." Replenish your body. ?Ye turned the tide and sat down as he was told: "Thank you, uncle, uncle is so kind." ?Lin Huaijin thought. ??So good. ** On the other side, Binghe was reporting the incident to Yan Tingfeng. "Young Master, Mr. Qin has been arrested. The evidence is conclusive. Even if the Qin family hires the best lawyer for him, it will not help." Yan Tingfeng knocked on the table carelessly: "Will there be a lawyer to help them?" "Absolutely not!" Binghe agreed, "Xian Qin has done many evil things and must be severely punished." ?The phone dinged, and Yan Tingfeng lowered his head. ?In an instant, the fierce murderous aura from his body dissipated, like a storm suddenly turning into drizzle, falling drop by drop. ?Binghe was stunned for a moment and couldn''t get used to it. I received the gift, and I will give it back, but the cup you gave me last time was worth ten thousand? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t even think about it, but thought of this **** Shen Que. It was given by the person who asked me to do something. If Miss Ye doesn''t like it, I can send it off again. No, I like it very much, but its very expensive. Miss Ye is worth more than ten thousand gold to me. No matter how expensive the cup is, it is only for drinking water. After replying, Yan Tingfeng looked calm and dialed Shen Que''s phone number. "Hello? What''s wrong?" Shen Que was very happy, "Why would you, a busy man like you, take the initiative to call me?" Yan Tingfeng said coldly: "I''ll give you two hours, go back to Yunjing." "What?!" Shen Que was shocked, "I didn''t even have time to buy a plane ticket in two hours, so what did I do?" There will be a plane to pick you up in a moment and disappear as soon as possible. Before Shen Que could argue, Yan Tingfeng had already hung up the phone. ??Binghe observed the situation for a while, and after a few minutes he continued to report cautiously: "Young Master, the police will issue a notice soon." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng held his head, "Don''t block the wind from me." ??The glacier rolled away immediately, and he was going to complain to Tie Ma that the young master''s temperament had changed so quickly that he couldn''t resist it. ** ??Just when the Qin family leader and Mrs. Qin were struggling to find a relationship, a notice from the Jiangcheng Northern Suburbs Police Station appeared on TV, radio stations, Weibo and other major media software. [Police Information Report]: At about 12:33 on June 28, Qin (male, 24 years old, from Jiangcheng) planned a major social harm case, which resulted in the poisoning of more than 30 workers at Yuandao Chemical Plant, and attempted to frame the blame. innocent people. After receiving the report, our bureau immediately launched an investigation in accordance with the law. At present, a complete chain of evidence has been collected. The parties involved have been arrested and brought to justice, and the remaining personnel are under further investigation and processing. ??Although the police information report did not indicate Qin Xian''s name, netizens have always been sharp-eyed and well-informed, and they quickly figured out that Qin was Qin Xian through clues. ??The third son of the Qin family in Jiangcheng, the Qin family is a very wealthy family with countless companies under its command. What else is the Third Young Master? Pooh! They are simply scum, abusing their power and killing innocent people. Is this a good son raised by a wealthy family? What about education? What about character? Some people are really wealthy, and some are fake. What does the Qin family mean in front of the Rong family? Boycott all products of Qin Group! This unscrupulous group that plunders our hard-earned money and oppresses us must close down as soon as possible! ??The police information report completely hammered Qin Xian''s actions, and even the Qin Group''s stock price dropped two points in an instant. The owner of the Qin family hurriedly returned to the company to hold a shareholders'' meeting. Mrs. Qin took Butler Qin to the police station and contacted a lawyer. What was incredible to her was that no matter how high the price she offered, no law firm took the case. Madam, we found out that all the chemical factory workers admitted to the hospital are out of danger. Butler Qin whispered, Are we still going to use money to shut them up as before? Mrs. Qin was very tired: "Okay, give me money first so that they can stop causing trouble." Qin Xian was involved in too many things this time, and she wasn''t sure she could save him. what to do? While waiting, Mrs. Qin could not sit still. After waiting for a full three hours, she was allowed in. Whats going on with our Ah Xians case? Mrs. Qin asked tentatively, As long as the victim forgives us, Ah Xian can be treated leniently? "Merciary?" Director Liu smiled, distant and indifferent, "Mrs. Qin, do you know how big this case is and which party is responsible for the investigation?" See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 The relationship between Ye Turning the Waves and Game 723 [1 update] Chapter 89 The relationship between Night Turning the Tide and Game 723 [1 update] Being targeted by Bureau 723 must be harmful to the existence of China. From a certain perspective, Director Liu also admired Qin Xian very much for being able to mobilize everyone in the 723 rounds. Mrs. Qin frowned: "Isn''t this case handled by our Jiangcheng police?" ??Even though she said this, her temples were twitching and she felt very uneasy. ?Although Xian Qin is arrogant, he is really not stupid enough to blame others and leave evidence that will implicate himself. However, the case was solved so quickly that it didn''t even take a day. "Mrs. Qin, you have time here to think about how to use money to solve the problem and how to prevent the victim from suing you-" Bureau Liu looked coldly, "Why don''t you think about who you have offended? Your son is still very powerful. Even 723 games were all shocked. 723 innings! Mrs. Qin''s face turned pale for a moment as if she was struck by lightning: "You, you mean 7, 7..." ?The morning sun was dazzling but not hot. The rays of light spread down and fell on his face, as if it was coated with a layer of golden light. ?When Ye Banglan looked over, Rong Yuan, who was holding the steering wheel firmly, shook. ?Although it is a bit incredible, these words come from the mouth of her well-behaved, sensible and lovely niece, and there is a trace of credibility. The matters in charge of Bureau 723 are all major events that seriously threaten the survival of China. How could Xian Qin be so virtuous and capable? Bureau Liu sneered and asked Mrs. Qin to be invited out. "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan nodded, and walked to the car without refusing. Everyone knows about Bureau 723, but apart from knowing that its original intention was to commemorate the battle of ten thousand armies that almost destroyed China three hundred years ago, no one knows who established Bureau 723, and no one knows what happened inside the Bureau. What kind of people there are. ?This time, Qin Xian was finally able to be completely convicted, so that he could not escape the sanction of the law. "I know, uncle." Ye Banlan hugged him, "I don''t care, but just make sure you''re fine. Let''s go." "Okay, if you insist on going, I can''t stop you." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But you have to take a good rest after the exam, you hear? I''m afraid that you will be too tired and your body will not be able to hold on." ?This case is very big, but it is not so big that it requires 723 Bureaus to take action! "Uncle, my health has recovered." Ye Banglan pinched his wrist and smiled slightly, "Have you seen that tree? I can kick it off." She waved her hand, picked up the transparent stationery bag and went out. He will never hand over the driving right! Yan Tingfeng opened the car door and smiled at her: "I know Miss Ye still has to take the exam, so I''ll take you there and you can rest for a while in the car." ?Several aristocratic families in Yunjing also have to respect the 723 Bureau. The Yakuza organization in the Global Center cannot enter China even half a point because of the existence of the 723 Bureau. ** The next day, seven o''clock in the morning. A car also arrived at the door of the unit at this time. Why did we end up with 723 rounds? ! ?Mrs. Qins mind went blank and she couldnt even think. ?Lin Huaijin turned around and saw a person hugging such a thick tree: "..." "What? Did you get up so early today because you have to take an exam?" Lin Huaijin raised his voice, "No, uncle won''t allow it. You must have a good rest. The exam is nothing in front of your body." Bureau 723 is a mysterious and mysterious existence in China. He wants to save his dogs life! ?Seeing Ye Wanlan sitting in the back seat, Rong Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. The exam started at nine o''clock, and at ten past eight, many students had already entered the school. "Have you heard about that big thing? The third son of the Qin family has been arrested!" Ive heard it, Ive heard it, Ive done a lot of evil and deserve to be caught. Listening to the busy chatter of the people around her, Xue Yiwei frowned and lowered her voice: "Xu Bai, I heard the news that Bureau 723 was involved in this case." "Yeah." Su Xubai lowered his eyes and said calmly, "It''s not a rumor, it''s true." Xue Yiwei''s eyes trembled slightly: "But this case really won''t let Bureau 723..." Su Xubai shook his head: "It''s not a coincidence, someone must have dispatched the 723rd round." ?His eyes were filled with deep thought, who is he? ?When did Jiangcheng have such a character? While the two were talking, Xue Yiwei saw Su Xueqing who was alone: ??"Isn''t she always with Ye Puanlan? Why is she alone today?" "You mean turning the tide at night? She probably has no intention of taking the exam." On the side, Sheng Song shrugged, "I heard from my sister Yunyi that her uncle was also involved in that case, and her relatives had such a big accident. Things, can she still take the exam with peace of mind? Xue Yiwei said lightly: "Whether she participates or not has nothing to do with us." "I just can''t stand her look." Sheng Song sneered, "Didn''t she also come in through the back door? She pretended to be innocent." As soon as these words were spoken, Su Xueqing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Alan! She trotted forward and hugged the girl, I havent contacted you in the past two days. It really scares me to death. "It''s okay, I''m just busy because there are too many things." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I happened to guide Shen Que to save some people the day before yesterday. I will write down the experience for you so that you can continue to improve." Su Xueqing paused: "What are you sinking?" Shen Que, Que from Pavilion Palace, this is how he introduced himself. Su Xueqing was silent again. ??Why did this **** Shen Que suddenly come to Jiangcheng? By coincidence, she and Shen Que were barely brothers and sisters in the same discipline, and they clearly knew how talented he was in medicine. Most importantly, Shen Que is a rare doctor who can combine Chinese and Western medicine, so the Su family also respects him as a guest. Shen Que has an extremely weird temper. It can be said that he is only interested in medical skills and turns a deaf ear to others. ??She had seen Shen Que and the drug dealer quarreling many times and was unable to stop the quarrel, so she chose to eat melon seeds and become a spectator. Lets go. Ye Banglan patted Su Xueqings shoulder, The exam time is coming soon, lets take the exam first. Sheng Song was stunned for a second, then sneered: "She actually came to take the exam, tsk, it seems she really wants to prove her grades." "I even ignored my relatives for the sake of the exam. The relationship is so weak. It''s so cold-blooded." Xue Yiwei didn''t have time to pay attention to Ye Turning the Tide and walked into the examination room. The first test is Chinese, and the papers for liberal arts classes are also the same. The examination rooms are divided according to the ranking of the last examination, and Ye Wanlan is in the last seat of the last examination room. She calmly took out her pen and started answering the questions as soon as the exam bell rang. The examination room was very quiet, some students had already fallen asleep, and the invigilator was also helpless. ??The invigilator was originally patrolling the entire examination room, and occasionally glanced at the papers of the students who were still awake, shaking his head. Sure enough, the quality of students in this examination room is the worst in the school, and I dont trust the students at all. He walked to the last seat and only glanced at it, but his eyes were blank! In half an hour, Ye Turning has turned to the second page and started writing the essay. ??The invigilator watched her finish writing the title. She didnt even outline the composition and started writing the first paragraph directly. He didn''t read the content, but this word... The invigilator stopped, his pupils slightly dilated due to shock. ?Three hundred years ago, there were two extremely outstanding calligraphers, one was Han Yunsheng, the master of Emperor Daning, and the other was the female poet Fuguang. The styles of their calligraphy are completely different. Han Yun''s voice is wild and sparse, while Fuguang''s calligraphy is graceful. They were called "Han Jin Fu Gu" by the calligraphy circles of later generations. Today, there are still many calligraphy masters and enthusiasts pursuing these two fonts, but both of them are extremely difficult to learn. ?Looking at Ye Banglan who was writing an essay, the invigilator had a very strange feeling ? It was clear that the handwriting written by this student was neither cold nor supporting, but through her words, he could feel the strength and power of cold tendons and supporting bones. ?It seems like she has learned these two fonts and rediscovered her own style based on these two fonts. This is very hard-won. ??The invigilator suddenly thought of another god-level existence ?Princess Yongning! ?Historical records indicate that Princess Yongning was a prince trained by the civil and military officials of the Daning Dynasty, and she was close friends with the poetess Fuguang. ?She asked Fuguang to come out of the mountain seven times. Although Fuguang did not agree, he did not refuse to associate with her. The two were both teachers and friends. The character "Princess Yongning" has the wind of chilling the tendons, and also has the attitude of supporting the bones. But this students handwriting is also different from Princess Yongnings. ??The invigilator was mesmerized for a moment, and without blinking, he just watched Ye Turning and finished writing the essay. ?Only one hour has passed, and there are still ninety minutes until the end of the exam. ??There has never been such an invigilation that made the invigilator eager to collect the papers immediately. He must go to the principal and let this classmate named Ye Banglan participate in this year''s calligraphy competition! ?Such a good seedling must not be buried. ** Noon, the Zhou familys old house. The family is having a meal. ?Zhou Zhiyun picked up dishes for the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou from time to time, and told some interesting anecdotes about their time abroad, which relaxed the atmosphere at the dinner table. After eating, Zhou Zhiyun went out for a walk with the head of the Zhou family. "You haven''t had anything to do with that girl named Ye Banglan lately, have you?" Mrs. Zhou asked lightly, "That little girl who comes from a commoner family and is greedy." ?Zhou Hechen was bored: "Mom, I don''t have one." "It would be better if she didn''t." Mrs. Zhou took a sip of Pu''er tea gracefully. "That kind of girl is not good at all, her methods are despicable, and her character is corrupt. She must not enter my Zhou family." At this time, Butler Zhou led Mrs. Qin in. "Mindan, He Chen, I''m really sorry to disturb you at this time, but I..." Mrs. Qin looked haggard, "I had no choice but to come." Mrs. Zhou also heard about Qin Xian being taken away from the hospital on the spot by the police. After all, it was too big a fuss. But she didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water, so she just said vaguely: "You say it." "Can you ask He Chen to help me?" Mrs. Qin took a deep breath and said, "Please help me turn the tide." Good morning~ Its the last two days of the month. Dont forget to vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan! The long review activity is about to end~Thank you for your support (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 A little shock every day! 【2 more】 Chapter 90 A little shock every day! 2 more In this day and night, Mrs. Qin has found everyone she can find. But she has been running around for so long, but she still has nothing to do. ??No lawyer accepted the case and was willing to defend Qin Xian. Others had obviously heard the news about Bureau 723''s intervention and could run away as far as they could. Mrs. Qin is completely desperate. But in the desperate situation, her mind became more and more clear. The matter has reached this point, and it is inseparable from one person - Turn the tide at night. She was even 80% sure that Bureau 723 would intervene in this matter, it must be because Ye turned the tide! Even though she has not yet figured out the most critical part of it, it does not prevent her from linking all the logic of the causes and consequences of the matter. ?Zhou Hechen''s lips curved with mockery: "Mom, I think the Qin family is really crazy. They dare to ask Ye to turn the tide." "I think so." Mrs. Zhou''s expression also became cold. "Your Aunt Qin has always been smart, but her cleverness is misled by her cleverness. If you have time to ask for help at night, it is better to find more lawyers." The door is closed. She completely did not believe that Ye Turning the Tide could manipulate them. Mrs. Zhou sighed: "Forget it if he does it, what does it have to do with other people if he is involved in such a big case." Qin Xians matter was the polices conviction. What does it have to do with turning the tide at night? "You..." Mrs. Qin was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. She stood up suddenly, "You don''t need to accompany me, I''m leaving." Why dont you believe her? Zhou Hechen smiled lightly: "Aunt Qin, you found the wrong person today. I haven''t contacted her for more than a month, and I don''t want to see her." "Min Dan, I''m just here to see He Chen. I think Ye Banlan and he have known each other for two years, and they are the closest to each other." Mrs. Qin took a deep breath, "I want Ye Banlan to let us go." Mr. Qin, I promise to throw him out of the country and never return to China." ??If you really want to save Qin Xian, you can only ask Ye to turn the tide. "Yuexiu, drink a glass of water first." Mrs. Zhou asked Housekeeper Zhou to pour a glass of warm water, "I know you are anxious, but you can''t just seek medical treatment for your illness. It''s not like you don''t know who Ye Turning is. Please ask her again." What is the use?" "He Chen!" Mrs. Qin was so angry that her heart ached, "I told you that she is definitely not what I have seen in the past two years. She is cunning and cunning. If she gets angry, we will only be played by her. In the palm of your hand! Who to ask for? Ye Turning the Lan still only brought a transparent stationery bag and went to the exam lightly packed. She didn''t take Mrs. Qin''s words to heart at all, but her disgust for Ye Turning became even more intense. Turning the tide at night? ??The man who dropped out of school for three years to go into the modeling industry and was still willing to work as a body double to save the day? He is the person who knows Ye Turn the Lan best. Does he know how much she weighs? "Mindan, I''m not talking nonsense!" Mrs. Qin was anxious and didn''t care to drink water. "This time, Mr. Qin was stupid and attacked Ye Banlan''s uncle. Ye Banlan got angry, which led to what happened now. The result! "Yuexiu, let me go out with you." Mrs. Zhou said, "You are so anxious that you start talking nonsense." "Aunt Qin." Zhou Hechen said in a calm voice, "You think too much. She doesn''t have the ability or the IQ." ** There is a math test in the afternoon. After the college entrance examination was reformed into a 3+1+2 model, there is no separate paper for mathematics in liberal arts and science. All students use the same set of papers. ?Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Hechen stopped at the same time, and looked at Mrs. Qin at the same time, thinking that she was crazy. "A Lan, we will definitely be in the same examination room next time." Su Xueqing cheered her up, "You are so good, maybe you can directly get the first place in the grade." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Try it." Xue Yiwei sneered and entered the examination room No. 1 expressionlessly. With her and Su Xubai here, how can we get first place? ?What a wishful thinking. In the examination room No. 30, Ye Tuanlan took his seat and answered the questions after the bell rang. She answered very quickly, and she had already calculated the answer to the multiple-choice question almost after browsing the questions. She had practiced mental arithmetic a lot during the time loop years, and the high school questions were indeed not challenging to her. Forty minutes later, Ye Banglan finished the entire set of mathematics papers. She picked up the draft paper again, turned the pen around, and continued writing. ??The invigilator of this exam also teaches mathematics. She was still a little confused when she looked at Ye Duanlan who was writing furiously. After all, the last examination room was full of unskilled students. At least there were all the people present for the Chinese language test in the morning, but there were only one-third fewer students for the afternoon math test. ?? Are there any such serious students? ??The female teacher walked quietly to Ye Banglan, wanting to see how she answered the question. ?She took a closer look and found that Ye Banglan was not filling out the answer sheet, but writing a long series of numbers on the scratch paper 3.1415926535897932384626 Full of a whole page of scratch paper. Female teacher: ??This student is actually writing down pi? ! Ye Banglan noticed her approach, raised his head, and said meekly, "Teacher, can you hand in the paper in advance?" The female teacher came back to her senses: "No." Then she nodded when she saw Ye Turning, turned over the draft paper, and continued to write down the circumference of pi. Female teacher again: Normal students will usually memorize pi to the seventh decimal place, and students who are interested in mathematics will memorize it to the hundredth place. ? ?But Night Turns the Tide has already been written on one side of A4 draft paper. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least 1,500 people. The female teacher left her position at night in a daze and went to browse the papers of other candidates. The exam bell rang at five o''clock, and I turned in my papers and left the examination room. "Classmate Ye, this is here." Rong Yu waved to her, "We just got off work and will take you home." Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows and stepped forward. As soon as she put her hand on the door next to the driver''s seat, she saw Rong Yu jump up like a rabbit. "Don''t be nervous, I''m not driving today, just kidding." Ye Banglan opened the back seat door and said unhurriedly, "Doctor Rong has great jumping ability and can participate in the high jump competition." Content area: He felt he had been fooled. Yan Tingfeng held her head, smiled, and said in a warm voice, "Drive well." "Of course I have to drive well, and none of you will ever touch my car again." Rong Yu groaned angrily, "You had a great time racing last time, but I was scolded by my dad. He asked me if I was Specifically driving into trees." Ye Turns the Tide: "I can explain to Uncle Rong." "No, no, no, don''t. Anyway, I''m used to being scolded." Rong Yu waved his hand and asked with concern, "How was your test today? Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. As long as you can answer one question correctly, then you are the best." ?Ye Tuanlan: "It''s okay, but the math paper is too boring. I wrote about pi for more than an hour." Content area: "?" He swallowed hard: "What did you say you wrote for an hour?" Writing the circumference of pi for one hour, how many digits should be written? Writing pi can help me calm down. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, When Im upset, I also like to write pi silently. Yeah. Ye Turning raised his eyebrows, You understand me. We really have nothing in common with you crazy people. Rong Yu muttered. Thirty minutes later, the car arrived at the door of Lins unit. ?Ye Banlan got out of the car, took two steps, and then turned back. She leaned against the car window and reached out to pat Yan Tingfeng: "When I finish the exam, I need to take you to find some medicine." Yan Tingfeng was startled when he heard this, and then smiled: "Okay, then I will be waiting for Miss Ye at any time." He watched her go upstairs, and then asked Rong Yu to drive away. "Alan is back, just in time. Wash your hands and sit down. Dinner will be served in ten minutes." Lin Huaijin greeted her. ?After a while, Lin Wenli came back from the exam. He quickly closed the door: "Dad, the Qin family is here." ?Lin Huaijin''s expression changed: "What are they doing here again?" "Ignore him, no see." Ye Banlan took a pair of chopsticks and said, "Call the property management of the community and tell them that there are people with malicious intentions wandering around the community. They need to be kicked out." She knew what Mrs. Qin had come to see her for. ??Mrs. Qin is rarely considered the most capable person among the wealthy matrons she has met, but it is a pity that they have different views and do not work together. ?Lin Wenli nodded, immediately contacted the property management company, and expelled Mrs. Qin and several bodyguards from the community. ?However, on the way to the exam the next day, before entering the school gate, Mrs. Qin still managed to wait until night to turn the tide. "Ms. Ye." Mrs. Qin''s voice trembled, "I beg you, please be kind and let Mr. Qin go, okay? I will never let him appear in front of you again." Ye Banlan turned to look at her and suddenly asked: "Mrs. Qin, you should be familiar with this scene, right?" ?Mrs. Qin was stunned, her throat was dry: "What?" "How many ordinary people have begged you, have you let them go?" Ye Banlan looked at her calmly, "I don''t always like to use money to solve problems, so why doesn''t the money work this time?" ?These words indeed brought back Mrs. Qin''s memories, because just two months ago, she used money to settle a family''s affairs and told them to move away from Jiangcheng and never come back. Her time is money and she has no time to pay attention to others. It is true that she knew that Mr. Qin was arrogant and bad, but after all, he was her child, so she was naturally partial. She admitted that she had never put the children of other families on the same level as Qin Xian. Mrs. Qin lowered her stance: "I didn''t discipline him well, and he also lost his mind. Whatever you want, the Qin family can give you!" "Mrs. Qin, I said that I admire you very much, because at least you still have judgment." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Then I hope your judgment can always be so good and you can protect the future of the Qin family. " "What happened to you?" Mrs. Qin stared at her closely, her teeth trembling, "The 723 Bureau was dispatched because of you, right? Otherwise they would never pay attention to Jiang Cheng''s case. What else is there on you?" unknown?" "There is indeed something you don''t know." Ye Banlan''s voice was calm, and she tilted her head, "I asked Shen Que to heal your son, so that he could not escape even if he escaped. Are you satisfied?" Yesterday, my best friend told me about a melon, and she said it could be used as novel material. After listening to this, I said sadly, if I write this thing into a novel, I will definitely be scolded by readers as illogical qaq Its really outrageous~ See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 Completely give up on the Qin family, achievement! 【1 update】 Chapter 91 Completely give up on the Qin family, achievement! 1 update Hearing these words, Mrs. Qin''s pupils shrank suddenly and she couldn''t help but take a step back: "You and Shen Que..." She was telling the head of the Qin family the day before yesterday that she guessed that it was more than just a coincidence that Qin Xian was taken away by people from the police station after he woke up. She always had a vague feeling that she was being led by someone. But the head of the Qin family asked her not to think too much. Who is Shen Que? Who in the entire China can make him obey his words? Even his master, the Supreme Elder of the Su family, he dared to point his nose at and scold. But at this moment, the last doubt was broken, and the logic of everything finally closed the loop. Even though she still doesnt know exactly how Ye Banlan invited Bureau 723 and how she persuaded Shen Que. ?? Could it be that in the past four years, Ye Banlan dropped out of school, entered the modeling industry, and worked as a stand-in, was it just an illusion to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger? The scheming is too deep, and the ability to endure humiliation and burden is too high! "Sure enough, I know I guessed it right!" Mrs. Qin looked defeated, and she murmured, "It''s still you, you have designed it a long time ago." One link after another, one after another. Xue Yiwei''s expression suddenly turned cold. "Even now, Mrs. Qin still doesn''t understand clearly. This is your responsibility." Ye turned around and walked around Mrs. Qin without looking at her again. "Last time, the 50 million yuan could have been written off in one go." Even if you behave well in prison and get a reduced sentence, who knows what will happen to the Qin family ten or twenty years later? ** In the morning there were physics and history exams, with 80% of the candidates taking the physics subject. Chin Xian''s crimes ranged from death to death in serious cases and life imprisonment in minor cases. ?At this time, there were a lot of people at the campus gate. People were coming and going. She pursed her lower lip and left quickly. "You challenged her, how could she accept the challenge?" Su Xubai naturally knew what Xue Yiwei was thinking, "Let''s go to the exam and stop giving her looks." ?Steward Qin was silent. Mrs. Qin has a hunch that if the Qin family gets into trouble again in the future, it will be the end of the Qin family. ?Ye Turns the Lan, under Xue Yiweis burning gaze, calmly walks into the history examination room. She has no idea what Ye Turning''s trump card is, and she must not mess with someone who has not even exposed his trump card! "What should we do? What else can we do?" Mrs. Qin gritted her teeth, "Can''t he just stay at home after being discharged from the hospital? Why did he have to go against Ye Puanlan? He really doesn''t want to live anymore!" "Go to the company. The stocks have fluctuated too much recently. We must stabilize." Mrs. Qin pressed her temples. "Yu''er will be back in two days. With him here, I can feel more relaxed." ?Once they fall into the first trap, they will never be able to escape. ??Qin Yu is the heir that the Qin family focuses on cultivating. As long as Qin Yu is in a safe situation, the Qin family can survive for a long time. As soon as these words came out, how could he not know that the Qin family had completely given up on Qin Xian. Xue Yiwei smiled: "She didn''t accept the final exam. Will she be able to escape it after arriving at the training camp?" ?Originally, she had been thinking about how to turn the tide at night, but this incident told her that she had to stay away. Mrs. Qin opened her mouth, but could not utter a word. Physics competition summer training camp brought together the top physics students from major high schools in Jiangcheng. Even she and Su Xubai could not guarantee that they would be able to secure the top three positions. She wanted to warn Qin Yu that no one in Jiangcheng could be provoked to turn the tide. "Madam." Butler Qin''s expression was still panicked, "What should the third young master do? Can we just watch him go in?" Even if the tide is turned, we can only be at the bottom. Twenty minutes later, the bell rang and the exam officially began. ?After Ye Banglan got the history paper, he quickly browsed through the questions. ?These questions are not difficult, but she still likes to do them. Every time she takes a history question, she will remember the history one more point. Shenzhou has prosperous times and troubled times, and each time period constitutes Shenzhou for five thousand years. ?And she must always remember that the country hates the family and has not yet avenged it. ?Ye Wanlan quickly finished the entire set of history volumes. She leaned back and was thinking about the dream she had last night. I dont know if it was because of overwork in the past two days, but she dreamed of a war-torn China, where countless people died and countless cultural relics were plundered. Small cultural relics were roughly packed into bags. Large cultural relics could not be taken away, so they were broken into pieces and then transported away bit by bit. She heard the cries of these cultural relics, and it continued to echo in her ears after she woke up. ?Ye Banlan closed her eyes and picked up the pen again. She listed several places on the draft paper - Global Center Museum, Starman Commonwealth Empire Museum, Hokuriku Museum, Nanming National Museum There are a total of twelve museums around the world, which store many Chinese cultural relics. I spent the night thinking deeply, and made some plans for these places, thinking about how to bring back the lost cultural relics. ??The teacher who was proctoring the exam stopped at Ye Puanlan''s table again. He stared at the country names on the draft paper, his brain a little dazed. ??How come this student suddenly goes into war mode while answering the history questions? What is this written? ??The invigilator didn''t understand it for a while, but he could identify a few words that he understood, all of which were from the masterpiece "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu. ... He was silent for a moment and walked away silently. When the scrap paper is collected, he will take it with him to consult a university classmate who specializes in ancient warfare. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the foreign language exam officially ended, leaving only tomorrow''s two-out-of-four exams in biology, chemistry, politics, and geography. Ye Turning the Lan and got into Rong Yu''s car. "I''m so sorry, classmate Ye, we had something to do this morning and didn''t pick you up." Rong Yu said, "I will continue to send you to school tomorrow." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows. She is not a child anymore. Whats wrong with going to school alone? Eat out today or go home? Yan Tingfeng asked, tilting his head. ?Ye Banlan said calmly: "If you don''t want to go to eat now, I''m going to visit the prison." Visiting the prison? Rong Yu probed his head and asked curiously, Whose prison? Qin Xian. ??The evidence in this case is conclusive. Although the trial has not yet begun, there is no difference between Qin Xian and being completely imprisoned. ?Ye Wanlan stepped forward alone and sat in front of the glass window. Two prison guards escorted Qin Xian over. "The night turns the tide!" Qin Xian, who was originally depressed, suddenly became excited after seeing the girl, "It''s you, it''s all because of you!" He has entered the police station many times before, but he will be released unharmed within three days at most. This time he also waited for the Qin family to come to protect him, but after waiting for so long, no one came at all. ?Mrs. Qin came here once before and said a lot of thoughtful things to him, but she was still silent about how to let him out. The Qin family has nothing to do? ! "When you attack my uncle, you should have thought about the price you have to pay." Ye Banlan raised his head, "You should also be lucky that you live in modern society." If it were her three hundred years ago, she would only need to be executed. For a moment, Qin Xian almost thought that Ye Turn the Lan was going to kill him. ?He broke into cold sweat and was extremely frightened, but he still managed to hold on: "Then why didn''t you just kill me that day? Okay, if you kill me, you have to finish the game!" "What are you talking about?" Ye Banlan said calmly and smiled slightly, "I have been going back and forth between the hospital and the police station that day. When did I see you?" Mr. Qin stared at her, making a whooshing sound in his throat, and rolled his eyes uncontrollably. "I''m here to tell you that the Qin family has given up on you, and your mother has made a special trip to beg me." Ye Banlan stood up, "You behave well in there and try to reduce your sentence for meritorious service." Qin Xian was so angry that he fainted. Rong Yu couldnt help but rub his arms. ?This sentence is really heart-wrenching. He suddenly felt that Classmate Ye was more suitable to be a psychological counselor than him, to understand other people''s psychology! Rong Yu looked at Ye Turning sadly: "Classmate Ye, can you not work in the psychology industry in the future? I''m afraid I''ll lose my job." Before Ye Turning could respond, Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "You also want to go back to Yunjing?" "I don''t want to!" Rong Yu muttered, "I still have to complete the task for the old man." ** Two days later, the final exam officially ended, but students still had to go back to school. Except for the twenty-three students who participated in the physics competition training camp, the other students have to make up classes until the end of July. ??The teacher in every class today was talking about the papers. After listening to the questions, the students were completely worried. What a weird math question. Its good if I can pass this time. I bet that the physics questions must have been asked by Lao Ren. Even Su Shen didnt solve all the last questions. In the corridor, Xue Yiwei is answering the phone. Xues mother asked with concern: Have the final results come out? How did you do in the exam? It will take two days for all the results to come out. Ill go to the math group to check first. Xue Yiwei said, "Okay, if you have any difficulties, just tell mom." Xue''s mother warned, "It''s good to be with Xu Bai. Even if I don''t get anything else from going to Jiangcheng this time, it''s good to be able to contact the Su family." Xue Yiwei didn''t want to stop there: "Mom, didn''t you tell Aunt Su that Jiangcheng would undergo major changes? We absolutely cannot miss this opportunity." "Okay, okay." Xue Mu smiled, "It''s good that you have this intention, but you can''t force anything. So far we haven''t seen any big changes in Jiangcheng." But I also heard from the Su family that the Rong family also sent their core descendants to Jiangcheng. ??It''s just that she knows very little about the Rong family, and the Rong family is mysterious. She has never even met any of the Rong family members. After the call ended, Xue Yiwei thought for a while and went to the mathematics team leader''s office. Teacher, are the results out? I checked the paper and conservatively estimated that the score should be above 135 points. Its Yiwei. Are you asking about the overall score ranking in mathematics? The leader of the mathematics group pushed up his glasses. Each teacher has uploaded the scores. The total score and single subject ranking should be available. Let me take a look. Xue Yiwei nodded. She stepped forward and stared at the screen intently. She also wanted to know who came first in this math test, her or Su Xubai. Good morning~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for tickets at the end of the month! There will be no double monthly votes at the end of this month. If you can vote, you can vote. See you in the afternoon~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 All firsts! Fans of Princess Yongning【2 updates Chapter 92 is all first! Fans of Princess Yongning2 updates "The math paper this time is not easy, because we use the same set of papers as No. 1 Middle School." The leader of the math group said while logging into the examination system, "You are now in your senior year of high school, and you will directly use the joint examination of the five schools in the future. " The five-school joint examination paper is a set of papers jointly produced by the five famous schools in Jiangcheng. For schools like No. 7 Middle School, the difficulty of the five-school joint examination paper is still too high. ??But for Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, the papers from the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University are still within reach. I heard that only one student from No. 1 Middle School got a perfect score. The leader of the mathematics group laughed, As long as the score is above 120 points, it is a very high score. Xue Yiwei also laughed: "Xu Bai and I both overestimated, it''s probably around 140." As the two of them were talking, the exam system page had been loaded. Xue Yiwei habitually looked at the total score first. When she saw the number "150", she was stunned for a moment. ??The leader of the math team slammed his hands on the table, his pupils dilated: "Our school also has perfect scores?!" ?Each major question was marked by a different teacher, and he was the one who got the overall score. ??He is obviously a math genius too! When hearing the name "Ye Turning the Waves", Xue Yiwei thought she had heard it wrong: "Teacher, who are you talking about?" ** In the morning recess, after the exercises, the students were left on the playground again. Xue Yiwei''s face turned pale instantly. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She staggered a few steps and stumbled out of the office. "The mathematics results have come out. You can log in to the academic administration system to check the specific scores and rankings." The leader of the mathematics group was beaming, "But here, I want to announce the results of a student. She got 150 points in this exam. A perfect score! Ye Banglan raised an eyebrow and simply asked, "Have you read the information I gave you?" "After reading it, it is indeed very valuable medical information." Su Xueqing''s attention was diverted as expected, "The last seven Taiyi Divine Acupunctures are indeed the most critical medical method. Now I believe that it is written in the history books that Taiyi Divine Doctor The matter of dead people and flesh and bones is real. I just want to see the results now so that I can die in peace. There wont be anything important to announce, right? You are so good at mathematics, wouldnt it be a loss if you dont participate in the mathematics competition? The leader of the mathematics group muttered, Damn it, Lao Ren, you really know how to start in advance, no, I have to try! This is impossible! Su Xubai was stunned: "Yiwei, did you get full marks in the exam?" Su Xueqing reached out and poked Ye Wanlan''s shoulder, lowering her voice: "Alan, I bumped into Xue Yiwei just now. I don''t know if she has seen a ghost, her face is so pale." "It''s true." Ye Banglan said softly, "That''s why we must pass it on well and make us stronger." Xue Yiwei stared at the line of her name, her usually arrogant brain shutting down. There was silence under the rostrum. ?As far as he knows, the student who got full marks in No. 1 Middle School is also the top scorer in No. 1 Middle School''s college entrance examination. Night Turns the Tide? The leader of the mathematics team quickly saw the name. He was stunned and suddenly slapped his head, Thats the physics genius that Lao Ren mentioned. This transfer student of ours is so awesome. I really dont know how the No. 1 Middle School could let him go. The leader of the mathematics group was so happy that he almost danced. Full marks. This set of papers can get full marks. Im scheduled to be the top candidate in next years college entrance examination! To the surprise of all the students, the person on stage was not the principal or several directors, but the leader of the high school mathematics group. NO.1: Turn the tide at night Mathematics grade ranking: 1 Mathematics class rank: 1 Total score: 150 How come Ye Turning the Waves took first place? Or full marks? Even she and Su Xubai encountered difficulties when answering the last big question. How could they actually succeed in turning the tide at night? I Xue Yiwei was extremely embarrassed. "That''s the student Ye Banlan Ye who transferred to our school just a few weeks ago!" The leader of the mathematics team praised vigorously. "There are a total of twelve schools in the city that use this set of papers. Only two people got full marks, and Ye was one of them. One, everyone applauds! The applause was thunderous. Su Xubai suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Bianlan in the morning exercise team next door, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. He only scored 142 points in this math test, but he knew that the 8-point distance between 142 and 150 points was much greater than the 0-to-90-point passing mark. The study committee members jaw almost dropped to the ground: Turn the tide, are you so good at math?! ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I know a little bit about it." Students in Class 1: ?This "one or two" is actually infinity, right? For a time, all the students looked at Ye Turning the Lan differently. ??There are also many students who have the same idea as Xue Yiwei, Su Xubai and others, that Ye Turning came in through the back door. But the score of 150 is simply a fault crushing. Sister Lan, you are so strong. Jiang Zhengxue ran over from Class 8, jumping for joy, The old guy said you would give me extra lessons, is that true? "Really." Ye Banlan nodded, "But you have a lot of lessons to make up for. Wen Li told me that you don''t understand conservation of momentum." ??Jiang Zhengxue instantly fainted: "Physics is really difficult, I''d better learn history from you." History is not simple either. There is a lot to memorize. You have been in the science class. Are you sure you want to transfer to another class now? Thenthen Id better continue studying physics. "Don''t worry, physics is not difficult." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "Come to my house during the summer vacation, and Wen Li and I will give you tutoring lessons." Jiang Zhengxue''s eyes lit up, but he hesitated: "Sister Lan, your brother You wont hit me because I dont understand, right? ?Ye Puanlan pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "In our family, my uncle and Wen Li should be the only ones who are angels." ?Jiang Zhengxue: Lets go back to class. Ye Banlan said, I will compile some physics notes for you first, you can read them first. ??Jiang Zhengxue hugged her arm and rubbed it: "Sister Lan is the best." Even though she already knew that Jiang Zhengxue and Ye Wanlan had a good relationship, Su Xueqing was still a little disillusioned. How come the mighty school bully suddenly turned into an innocent little white rabbit? At this moment, the principals office. Principal, can you let Mr. Ye participate in our mathematics competition? The leader of the mathematics group said eagerly, The future of our mathematics students is definitely no worse than that of physics! "Principal, Ye must participate in this year''s calligraphy competition." Teacher Xu, who invigilated the Chinese test, was also excited. "Her handwriting is so beautiful. She will definitely get a good score. There is no guarantee that she will be able to enter Yunjing Art School." center." The principal of No. 7 Middle School was confused: "Is this...student willing tonight? You ask her to participate in this and that one by one. She will be too busy!" "You ask Mr. Ye to come here." Teacher Xu finally said, "I will definitely have a way to convince him." ??The leader of the mathematics group puffed up his chest: "Me too!" ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School had no choice but to ask the principal''s assistant to go to Class 1 to invite Ye Turn the Lan over. "Student Ye, take a look at our math competition." As soon as Ye Banlan came in, the leader of the math group looked at her eagerly, "You can also get the same results in the math competition as in the physics competition!" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I participated in the physics competition to accompany my cousin." Leader of the Mathematics Group: ??? But if I am free, I will still participate. As soon as Ye Banlan finished speaking, the leader of the mathematics group jumped up and ran out, shouting as he ran: "I''ll sign you up!" Classmate Ye, you must be a fan of Princess Yongning, right? Teacher Xu looked at her with burning eyes. ?Ye Banlan paused: "You can also say that." "No wonder!" Teacher Xu high-fived, "Although your handwriting is very different from Princess Yongning''s, it combines the advantages of Han Yunsheng and Fuguang. I have seen many famous calligraphers, but none of them have your level of strength. You You must have practiced calligraphy for a long time, right? Hearing her old friend and mentor again, Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed: "Well, it''s been a long, long time." In the past 999 years of the cycle, practicing calligraphy was her daily task. So I hope you can represent No. 7 Middle School in next years calligraphy competition. Teacher Xu said, Of course, everything depends on your wishes, and I dont force it. I am participating in a calligraphy competition. Do I need a lot of time to prepare? No, no need at all. You can write a word for me when the time comes, and I will register for you directly. You only need to write it on the spot during the finals. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "If I can help the school, I will participate." The principal of No. 7 Middle School almost burst into tears: "Student Ye, you are my biggest benefactor!" Teacher Xu: ??The principal watched a **** skit again. Classmate Ye, I want to discuss fonts with you again. Teacher Xu rubbed his hands, To be honest, I am also a fan of Princess Yongning! Princess Yongnings font is arrogant in her madness, chivalrous in her arrogance, and righteous in her chivalrous spirit. ??He went to the museum many times to see the few remaining authentic works, and he was always shocked. Okay. Ye Banglan did not refuse and followed Teacher Xu to leave. The principal of No. 7 Middle School thought for a while and asked the principal''s assistant to call Su Xubai over. He remembered that Su Xubai had been practicing calligraphy since childhood, practicing the font of Princess Yongning, and also participating in calligraphy competitions. ??He knew that there was some misunderstanding between Su Xubai and Ye Banglan, but they were both good people, and the misunderstanding should be resolved at the same time. "Xu Bai, Turning the Tide will join you in next year''s calligraphy competition. It just so happens that the two of you take care of each other." The principal of No. 7 Middle School smiled and said, "You misunderstood her too much. She is very nice. ?Last time, Su Xubai didn''t understand why Xue Yiwei was so angry. But after his interests were touched, he realized what anger was. "When she comes, the place in the physics competition will be given to her, and now I am asked to take her to participate in the calligraphy competition." Su Xubai''s eyebrows sank, and he said coldly, "Principal, don''t you think it''s too much? Okay? Does his position provide convenience for her? " Think that by getting full marks in mathematics, you can get close to him and the Su family? Sister Lan: Its not good to be too confident Today I ate another melon from my best friend. It was even more outrageous and illogical. I once again refused to write it in a novel. See you tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 The words that turn the tide at night! Final total score【1 update】 Chapter 93: The words that turn the tide at night! Final total score1 update Why? Its just that Ye Puanlan can participate in the calligraphy competition, why should he be brought along? Looking at the stunned principal of No. 7 Middle School, Su Xubai''s eyes became colder. Are you feeling guilty? ??Even if the principal gives Ye Turnlan more opportunities to contact him, he will never agree! The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked a little colder and did not explain anything: "You can go out." Of course, Su Xubai would not stay long and turned around to leave. After returning to Class 2, Xue Yiwei saw that his face was not very good, and asked with concern: "Xu Bai, did the principal say anything to you?" "What are you talking about?" Su Xubai couldn''t help but laugh, "Let me take Ye Lanlan to participate in next year''s calligraphy competition." Xue Yiwei was also shocked: "Has she also learned calligraphy?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, and I don''t want to understand." Su Xubai said lightly, "I refused. It''s impossible to start from me." "Where are you bullying?" Teacher Xu glared, "You are not even twenty years old, but you are so powerful. Is there any problem? No!" ??He has always paid close attention to the calligraphy world. One person can participate in the China Youth Calligraphy Competition up to three times. The most important thing is that the calligraphy school that this person learned is also Hanjin Fugu. ?Ye turned the tide and nodded: "How to pass the preliminary round and the semi-finals?" "It''s very simple. In the preliminary round, auditions are held in each city, and ten works are selected according to the rankings and sent to Yunjing." Teacher Xu continued, "The semi-finals will be scored by the judging panel of the Yunjing Art Center, and thirty works will be left in the end. Two people compete in the finals. With your ability, it is not a problem to get the top three. " Counting the cyclical years, she has spent more than a thousand years. ?There are too many people who want to get close to the Su family. How can he not see that Ye Puanlan has been trying to please Su Xueqing? Su Xueqing''s surname is Su, but it''s a pity that she is just an abandoned son and will not be able to return to the Su family forever. ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment: "I was thinking that I was a bit of a bully when I joined the youth group." ?In the last competition, a 16-year-old contestant stood out, overwhelming other promising seeded contestants, and made a splash in the finals, winning first place. Xue Yiwei breathed a long sigh of relief: "Ignore her, but Xu Bai, her score in this math test..." But this person turned the tide at night, and she felt extremely unbalanced. ?Now that almost nine years have passed, this person must be more capable. There are a lot of geniuses in the world! ??If it were anyone else, Xue Yiwei would at most be aroused to be competitive. Among the many calligraphy schools, apart from the calligraphy of Princess Yongning, the most popular ones are Han Yunsheng and Fuguang. "One exam can''t explain anything. Maybe she has done similar questions." Su Xubai was noncommittal, "We have received perfect scores before. When did we advertise it as widely as she did?" ** ?On the other side, Ye Banglan is listening to the rules of the calligraphy competition. Out of the twelve schools, only two people got full marks. "This is a national youth calligraphy competition, restricted to teenagers aged 16-25." Teacher Xu said, "It is held every three years by the Yunjing Art Center and is divided into preliminary, semi-finals and finals. The results will be announced, the rematch will be in March and the final will be in April. It is better to keep a low profile as a person, otherwise you will be shot in the head and you will not know how you died. ?What Ye Turning the Waves did was ultimately in vain, and the attempt to draw water from a bamboo basket was in vain. ?Just because Princess Yongnings style is very unique, its hard to imitate. ?Ye Banlan listened carefully: "Are you going to Yunjing to participate in the finals?" "That''s right, I will accompany you when the time comes." Teacher Xu said with a smile, "You haven''t been to Yunjing yet, right? As the center of China, Yunjing is very prosperous and has many hidden powers." ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "The location chosen in ancient times is very good. Yunjing, like Fengyuan, is a geomantic treasure land that can gather luck and bring together strong people." "Feng Yuan..." Teacher Xu was stunned for a moment and sighed heavily, "If there hadn''t been that war three hundred years ago, Fengyuan would probably still be very prosperous today." There were many outstanding emperors in the Ning Dynasty, and there were also foolish and ignorant emperors. However, there were only three most outstanding emperors. ?? Taizu Ning conquered the vast territory of Ning Dynasty, declared it to the world, and founded the country of Ning. Ning Zhaozong reintegrated the separated and disintegrated China into a monolith and moved the capital to Fengyuan. ?There is also Princess Yongning, who was posthumously named "Emperor Yongning" by Ning Zhaozong, who also helped the world. After the fall of the Ning Dynasty, the remaining people rebuilt their homes on the broken land. Fengyuan suffered a severe blow, so it chose Yunjing as its capital. In the blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. ??Although Fengyuan has now entered the modern society, it has fallen far behind from its once world''s number one position. "Yeah." Ye Banlan chuckled, "It will be very prosperous." Fengyuan is in the north and Jiangcheng is in the south. She has not seen Fengyuan three hundred years later. Alas, lets not talk about these sad things. Teacher Xu waved his hand, Although the preliminary competition is free, classmate Ye, I will give you a direction. Write more poems about supporting the light, or poems about the sound of cold clouds. Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "What about the memorial written by Princess Yongning? Can''t you write more?" "Write less, you really have to write less. It''s not that you can''t write, but you''re afraid of overturning." Teacher Xu shook his head, "You don''t know that three years ago, a contestant overturned on the spot. Princess Yongning''s memorial must be really in the right place." Only a person in her position can write about the soul!" "Okay." Ye Banglan agreed, "Then let''s write a memorial." Teacher Xu: Why dont my classmates have enough time to eat and drink at night? "That''s fine, you do what you like." Teacher Xu couldn''t help extinguishing her enthusiasm, "But... can you give me a set of words? I can exchange for others." "No problem." Ye Banlan asked, "It''s better to choose the day than to hit it. Do you have a pen and paper?" Yes, there is. Teacher Xu happily went to get the rice paper and writing brushes from the cabinet. The leader of the physics team passing by shook his head: "Oh, another one is crazy." ** At night, the Lin familys old house. "A Lan, come and sit down quickly." Lin Weilan called to Ye Tuanlan, "I''ve been working hard these past few days. I blame Huai Jin for not saying anything. I think I''ll sew his mouth shut in the future!" She only found out about the Yuandao Chemical Factory after reading the police report. Lin Huaijin complained: "Mom, you can''t rely on me for this." "Grandma, I didn''t let my uncle and the others tell you." Ye Banlan poured a cup of tea, "You are not in good health. I''m afraid you will hurt your body. Isn''t that okay?" "I know." Lin Weilan sighed, "But I can''t let you take on such a thing. The Shen Ning Grass last time already cost you so much effort." "It''s no trouble." Ye Banlan smiled silently, "I''m very happy to be able to help you." What she fears is that when she is able, everyone around her will be dead. "Okay, A Lan, let''s eat. How about today''s sweet and sour pork ribs." Lin Weilan turned to Lin Zhenyu and asked, "Where is Xiao Yue? He''s not here today?" He went to live with his father. Lin Handu said lightly, If he wants to come back, he can come back. If he doesnt want to come back, forget it. ?Lin Weilan touched her head and sighed softly: "If you are too tired to be alone, you can find someone to accompany you." ??When Lin Yue and Lin Qin were five years old, Lin Yuyu discovered that her husband was cheating on her husband. She divorced her decisively without giving him any chance. The Lin family is a female housekeeper, so Lin Weilan naturally fully supports her. "Mom, look what you said, why do I have to find someone to accompany me when I''m tired?" Lin Handu chuckled, "I can hire a few more housekeeping aunts. Besides, Qinqin has grown up, so she doesn''t need to worry about me. What heart." ?Love is not all of her life, she still has a career to take care of. ??Lin Zhiyu''s only regret was that she was not very talented in playing the guqin and could not help Lin Weilan, so she pinned all her hopes on Lin Qin. ?Lin Weilan laughed: "I''m afraid you''ll work too hard, but you decide how to live your life." ?Lin Qin remained silent and did not speak. He just took the food and put it in his mouth. After dinner, she hesitated for a long time before she finally called out to Ye Tuanlan and picked up a few books she had prepared: "Here are some books on the basics of guqin. You can take them and read them first." "It''s very useful. I''ll put it away." Ye Banglan took it and handed her a bag. Lin Qin was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, Ye Banlan had already gone upstairs. The familiar scent drove her to open the bag, and inside was a box of peach blossom cakes. ?She picked up a piece, and the peach blossom cake melted in her mouth, sweet but not greasy. "Qinqin, it''s time to practice the piano, eh -" Lin Handu came over and saw the peach blossom cake in Lin Qin''s hand, "Your cousin bought it for you? She understands your taste and knows that you don''t like eating too sweet. of." ?Lin Qin raised her head: "Mom, don''t you think something strange has happened to her in the past four years?" When Lin Qin said this, Lin Handu was also stunned: "Strange?" "Even if a person''s personality changes drastically due to rebellious period or other reasons, some things will not change." Lin Qin said calmly, "So I said there is something obviously wrong with her." ?Lin Handu thought for a moment and smiled: "Qinqin, mom is not as smart as you, so I only look at the present. A Lan is good now, and that is enough." ??But this did not dispel Lin Qin''s doubts, but instead aggravated them. Unfortunately, she couldn''t figure it out at all. Mom, Im going to practice the piano right now. Lin Qin shook his head and went upstairs. ** Early the next morning. ??The dean of academic affairs had just entered the office humming a tune, and before his buttocks were even warm, he saw the principal of No. 7 Middle School running over in a hurry. Have the overall results come out? The dean of academic affairs pushed up his glasses: "Should it be out now? The Chinese language scores were uploaded in the early morning after working overtime yesterday." Open it as soon as you come out. The principal of No. 7 Middle School urged, Hurry, hurry up! "Please let me turn on the computer first." The academic director was helpless. "How can the results change? Aren''t they the same as before? There is nothing new. What is there to see in a hurry?" The screen lit up, he opened the background, and the total score of this final exam popped up. Good morning~~ Its the last day of February! You can vote for Sister Lan, and they will expire at midnight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 shock! Sister Lan’s previous life【2 updates】 Chapter 94 Shock! Sister Lans previous life2 updates The new college entrance examination is a point-based system. In addition to Chinese, Mathematics, English, history, and physics, the remaining four subjects of ideological and political, geography, biology, and chemistry are each with an original score of 100 points. After scoring, the full score is still 100 points, and the starting point for scoring is 30 points. These four optional subjects are determined by several different grade ranges based on the overall ranking of candidates in a single subject, and corresponding scores are assigned. Students ranked in the 1% can basically be given full marks. The reason why the points system is adopted is because the number of applicants for each subject is different and the difficulty of the test questions is also different. The points system can make the examination more fair. However, the original real scores and the assigned scores can be seen in the system background of the academic affairs organization. "Look, principal, Su Xubai''s original score in biology was 90, but he ranked second in a single subject, so he was awarded a score of 100." The dean of academic affairs said, "It''s either him or Xue Yiwei who ranks first. It''s really nothing new. " "I want to read history candidates, not physics." The principal of No. 7 Middle School became anxious and slapped him, "Go away, I will read it myself." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? again Leader of the History Group: ??? ??Although she really didn''t understand how there could be any personal enmity, the King of Chu died three hundred years ago. Then he saw the pupils of the principal of No. 7 Middle School were dilated and his body was shaking, as if he was having epilepsy. Throughout the past few decades, China has only achieved 7 perfect scores in the college entrance examination. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was beaming with joy: "Fortunately, she was not asked to study physics. If a few top students in the physics class can help, maybe next year''s number one student in arts and sciences will be from our No. 7 Middle School." "I knew it!" the principal of No. 7 Middle School almost burst into tears. He said excitedly, "Student Ye can indeed be booked to be the top scorer in the liberal arts college entrance examination next year!" While several teachers were chatting, Ye Banlan arrived with the principal''s assistant. Student Ye, you are amazing, so amazing. The principal of No. 7 Middle School praised loudly, You must be the top scholar in liberal arts next year. The leader of the physics team was sour that he turned into lemon juice: "But if she takes the physics test, she will definitely get full marks. You see, she only got 95 points in the history test, so she should still choose physics." This is not possible. What if there are a lot of questions about the King of Chu in the exam room? The leader of the history group hurriedly advised, In the current exam, personal grudges must be put aside! ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I have a personal grudge against the King of Chu." ?The King of Chu was twelve years younger than Ning Zhaozong, and he had competed with Ning Zhaozong for the throne. ??However, the total score in the history category has never been as high as that in physics, but Ye Turning has achieved results that perhaps even physics students cannot achieve. Otherwise, it will be the same as history and get a full score. The principal and teachers of No. 7 Middle School stared at each other. Things were starting to become mysterious and they couldnt understand. Is he blind, or is there an error in the system? ! They met a hexagonal warrior! "Classmate Ye, we must not have personal preferences when doing the questions. It is about the future. No matter how big the personal hatred is, don''t worry about it." The principal of No. 7 Middle School was also anxious, "What if you get full marks in the college entrance examination after the points are assigned next year? But its different from ordinary top scorers in the college entrance examination! Hearing the conversation between the two, the leader of the Chinese team looked at Ye Banglan''s answer sheet and realized that the two points deducted from her were also because the classical Chinese article mentioned the King of Chu, and she did not fill in the blank. ??This news quickly spread throughout the entire teaching and research group of the second grade of high school. After a while, several teachers were gathered in front of the computer, staring at each other. ?Ye Puanlan thought for a moment: "I will answer the college entrance examination seriously." History has always been harder to score than physics, so the two subjects have to be ranked separately. Total score: 743 General liberal arts ranking: 1 The dean of academic affairs suddenly widened his eyes and lost his voice: "This, this..." "Turn the tide, I have a doubt." The leader of the history team hesitated, "Why didn''t you write this little question? With your knowledge, it''s impossible not to know. If you had written it, you would have received full marks. ?But they can understand that the way of thinking of geniuses is different from that of ordinary people. She asked with some difficulty: "Private enmity?" ?Ye turned the tide and remained calm: "It''s not a big grudge, it''s just that he tricked me into eating tree bark when I was a kid, and he even drew tabby cats on my face while I was sleeping." ?The office fell silent. Name: Ye Turns the Tide. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, closed the door and left. Language: 148 Mathematics: 150 English: 150 History: 95 Biology: 100 (original score) 100 (after assigning points) The new college entrance examination rankings will be screened according to two categories: physics and history, and the enrollment plans and admission lines will be divided into separate categories. At that time, there will definitely be a new wave of enrollment boom. Principal, whats wrong with you? The dean of academic affairs took a closer look. Chemistry: 100 (original score) 100 (after assignment) ??The leader of the physics group was shocked: "How can she get such a high score in liberal arts?" Okay, okay, classmate Ye, you can go back to class. The principal of No. 7 Middle School restrained his excitement, Lets calm down for a while. "Yeah." Ye Banglan said calmly, "So I don''t want to answer questions about him." ?After failing to seize the legitimate son, he asked himself to leave the palace and went to southern Xinjiang to guard the border. He would never return to the court without an edict. Among the princes in the four directions, the King of Chu is the oldest. He is the same generation as Ning Zhaozong and the uncle of King Yan and Princess Yongning. After she left, disco music suddenly sounded inside. ** At noon, Ye Puanlan went to the psychological consultation room as usual. She had just arrived at the complex, and Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng were already waiting for her at the door. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Are you going out?" "I heard that Miss Ye got the first place, so I came here to congratulate her and treat Miss Ye to dinner." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand towards her, "I also prepared some snacks and Tea." "Thank you very much." Ye Banglan said, "I didn''t do well in the exam. I didn''t get full marks." Content area: Thats not a good name? When he was a student, he was beaten countless times by his parents because of his repeated failures. Rong Yu sighed: "Now I finally understand a sentence, genius is on the left and madman is on the right. You people have really developed brains." It would be nice if I could give him a small half. The three of them have been friends for a long time, and Rong Yu is used to listening to the illogical conversations between Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng. Dont forget our weekend agreement. Ye Banlan said. "Miss Ye invited me, so I will certainly not forget it." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, his eyelashes moved slightly, and he whispered, "It''s just that sometimes I feel that there is no need to waste energy on my body." ??He has been sleeping for three hundred years, his body frozen, and he has survived to this day only because of the hatred between his country and his family three hundred years ago. It is absolutely impossible for him to fall before he completes his obsession. But...will there really be such a day? "With good health, you can do more things." Ye Banglan looked at him calmly, "Without a good body, you can''t do what you want to do, just like Princess Yongning, you should understand." Yan Tingfengs eyes changed instantly. ?The violent and murderous aura appeared in him again, but in the blink of an eye, all the murderous aura was gone, leaving only the gentleness of spring water. "How can I be compared with Her Highness the Princess?" Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "But I will listen to Miss Ye and take good care of my body." Rong Yu thought to himself that as soon as the name Princess Yongning was used, his brother became much better behaved. ?Ye Turning suddenly asked again: "Are you taking medicine to cover up your hair color?" "Well, I''m afraid of being treated as an alien." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle, and he paused and asked, "Does white look good?" White looks good. Okay, Ill show it to you tonight. The more Rong Yu listened, the more he felt something was wrong. Although it was true that the power of the medicine would dissipate at night, why did these words become more ambiguous the more he heard them? He must be thinking too much. After lunch, Rong Yu once again took up the driver''s seat and sent Ye Yu back to school. "I really didn''t expect that Ye''s grades were so good." Rong Yu was curious, "What happened to her in the first four years? With her grades, she can skip a grade and go directly to college." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes darkened slightly and he said slowly: "It''s very strange." Even in the 723rd game, no clues were found. interesting. Also, brother, classmate Ye is right, you have to take good care of your health. Rong Yu said, You dont want to die young like Princess Yongning, right? Yan Tingfeng raised his head and suddenly smiled: "I think so." Some people say that if he and Princess Yongning are separated, they will be kings in the rivers, lakes and temples, but if they are united, China will be invincible and unparalleled in the world. Their names were mentioned at the same time many times, but he had never met her when she was alive. Yan Tingfeng suddenly remembered something from a long time ago. In 1717, before he left the Shenxiao Tower, the Right Protector once said to him - "When I go to Yancheng, why don''t I ask the King of Yan for a pair of Princess Yongning''s calligraphy treasures? I heard that Her Highness the Princess learned from Han Yunsheng, the emperor''s master, and her skills are better than those of others." But when he went to Yancheng, he didn''t see King Yan, let alone Princess Yongning''s calligraphy treasure, only her coffin. ?That was the first time in history that he and Princess Yongning met, with life and death so close to each other. Brother? Brother? Whats wrong with you? Rong Yus shout came to his ears. Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses: "It''s nothing, go back." ** Even though the No. 7 Middle School did not announce the rankings, the news that Ye Banlan ranked first in liberal arts spread like wildfire. As for science students, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, one scored 732 points and the other scored 726 points. In the previous few exams, both of them were ranked first in fault, but this time they were surpassed by Ye Turning the Waves, still as liberal arts students. Although history and physics were ranked separately, the two of them still felt unhappy. Students who rank in the top 1% of biology and chemistry will be given full marks. Xue Yiwei shook her head, You got 90 points, I got 88 points, and the next one only got 75 points. There is also a huge gap between full marks and full marks under the points system. Ye Turning the Tide just took advantage of the endowment system. Su Xubai stood up and said, "Let''s ask the teacher about her real grades." He didnt want to be mentioned together with Ye Banglans name. Xue Yiwei also had this intention, so she followed. You want to see the original scores? The academic director frowned, Okay, lets see. ??He took a picture of the overall ranking list in front of Su Xubai. In the last few hours, please ask for another wave of monthly tickets The points system of the new college entrance examination really makes me bald. I will ask my best friend who is a high school teacher for advice. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 Real score! Sister Lan treats Brother Yan【1 update】 Chapter 95 The real score! Sister Lan treats Brother Yan1 update Su Xubai took it and saw the ranking of physics subjects. He shook his head and said, "Director, I want to see the ranking of history." "History class?" The dean of academic affairs was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "Oh, you are also here to admire the style of being the first in the grade this time, right? Take a look." With such a high score of 743, it is no wonder that the principal danced excitedly. Xue Yiwei''s eyes were filled with sarcasm. To pay homage? ?With her and Su Xubai''s family backgrounds, do they need to go to Gaoguan to turn the tide? She knows many young masters from the Yunjing family, and which one is not as outstanding as Ye Turning the Waves? truly capable people are low-key and humble. The second report card was placed in front of Su Xubai, and the dean of academic affairs was still talking: "This classmate Ye is amazing. In the absence of a merit-point system, her original scores were full marks. On the contrary, I am not very friendly towards her, but fortunately her language skills and history skills are so strong that no one can surpass her. ?The original score of Turning the Waves at Night is a perfect score? ! Su Xubai''s pride was severely impacted for the first time, and the hand holding the transcript was trembling. "Pei Qing, I''m just too happy today and want to drink." Lin Huaijin said cautiously, "Just one drink, no, one sip!" "Score 737." Lin Wenli looked at him expressionlessly, "Dad, don''t even think about bringing the blame on me. Mom will only scold you." The same goes for Xue Yiwei. Lin Huaijin: Aware of his abnormality, Xue Yiwei also looked over, her pupils dilated, and couldn''t help but blurt out: "How could she..." ?When he saw the two 100s in the original score column, Su Xubai''s ears went blank and he didn''t hear what the dean was saying at all. After all, every teacher had such a change in the morning. The teaching and research team was so excited that they organized a large-scale disco. ?The two of them also took it for granted that Ye Turning took advantage of the points system and was awarded full marks. ?Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei left the office in despair, their faces pale and their steps lame. ?Lin Huaijin was heartbroken. The dean of academic affairs muttered: "This reaction is too strange, it''s like seeing a ghost." ? Xu Peiqing: "It''s not bedtime yet, stop dreaming, and don''t let me see you drinking, otherwise you will know the consequences." ** In the evening, in order to celebrate Ye Turning the Waves and Lin Wenli''s completion of their sophomore year of high school, Lin Huaijin cooked a table of dishes and bought two bottles of wine. "The principal is very happy today. With these results, doesn''t it mean that next year''s liberal arts champion will be the number one candidate?" ??This time''s biology and genetics questions and chemistry elective questions were both from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. They were very difficult, so he didn''t do them all. ? Lin Huaijin was even more upset and could only vent her anger on Lin Wenli: "What''s the total score this time? Is there any improvement compared to last time?" But before he could uncork the wine, Xu Peiqing took it away without mercy. Uncle, drink this. Ye Banlan thoughtfully poured him a glass of juice. But now The dean of academic affairs saw the change in the demeanor of the two people and understood it very well. Smelly boy! He turned around and asked Ye Turning. 743. Ye Banglan said, I will answer the question well next time. ?Lin Wenli: ? ??How many points did you get in the liberal arts exam? Although under the point-awarding system, even if biology and chemistry do not receive full marks, as long as they rank high enough, they can be awarded full marks. But Chinese and History are still raw scores! ?Lin Huaijin quickly caught Lin Wenli''s flaw and said loudly, "Lin Wenli, did you see that your cousin''s history test is higher than yours? Please reflect on yourself." ?Lin Wenli ignored him and just looked at Ye Turning the Waves: "Can you... tell me about Chinese tomorrow?" "I have an appointment with someone tomorrow to treat him." Ye Banlan said, "You can ask me anytime when you come back in the evening." ?Lin Wenli frowned: "Who is it? A man? Don''t be deceived by men. They always like to say good things to seduce you, but in fact they say one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes." ??Didnt Zhou Hechen rely on this despicable and shameless method? "Don''t worry, it''s not certain who is cheating who." Ye Banlan looked lazily, "Wen Li, I have sorted out my physics notes. I will ask you to give them to Zhengxue during the weekend to make up for her lessons." Hearing this, Lin Wenli felt a headache and pressed his eyebrows. In order to give Jiang Zhengxue extra lessons, it is better to let him talk to the cat. But a few seconds later, he resignedly accepted the note in Ye Banlan''s hand. ** The time agreed upon by Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng is at ten o''clock in the morning on Saturday. ??Jiangcheng is very hot in July. At this time, the sun is already high in the sky and the sun is fierce. ?Under the willow branches fluttering in the wind, Yan Tingfeng, wearing white plain clothes in the new Chinese style, stood in the shadows. He wore a hat that covered half of his face. Under the hat was soft silver-white shoulder-length hair, which was scattered and shining in the sunlight. Even so, passers-by couldnt help but look back. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward and frowned: "Why didn''t you take your medicine today?" It doesnt matter, Im just covering up the color of my hair. Yan Tingfengs eyes widened when he saw her, When Im alone with you, I still have to satisfy your preferences. In fact, he hates his white hair. Since he woke up, he has been discriminated against because of his white hair. But that night, she said that white hair looks good. ?Ye Wanlan raised her hand and picked up a strand of his white hair, wrapping it around her finger. After a few seconds, her frown deepened. There are many reasons for the appearance of gray hair. Emotional joys and sorrows, serious illness, or diet may affect the formation of melanin and the hair growth cycle, thus causing hair to turn gray. Of course, there are other possibilities. ?In the past, among the six major sects in Daning, two sects practiced magic, one was called "Penglai" and the other was called "Beiming". ??The so-called magic method is not about cultivating immortality and refining qi, but is the crystallization of China''s five thousand years of Taoist inheritance, wisdom and martial arts. She once heard that the Beiming Cult has a technique that allows the user to burst out several times more power in a short period of time, but the cost is the loss of life, and the hair will also turn into white hair due to the loss of life. Why did it become this color? Ye Banlan asked softly. Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and smiled slightly: "I have witnessed the death of many friends." ??As the leader of the martial arts alliance, he was unable to protect everyone around him when China was in a life-and-death crisis. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "No wonder..." She couldn''t bear such a painful blow. "Let''s go buy medicine first." She patted his shoulder and said, "Follow me." Yan Tingfeng followed him obediently, but his eyes gradually darkened. After picking up the medicine, it was already one o''clock at noon, so I turned around and booked a hotel for rest and treatment. "Here." She gestured for him to sit down, "Hand out." Yan Tingfeng sat down and looked very pure and clear. Ye Banlan took out several gold and silver needles from the long box. After sterilizing them with fire, she slowly inserted the gold and silver needles into Yan Tingfeng''s arm. "It might hurt a little." Ye Banlan asked, "Do you need some candy?" Yan Tingfeng laughed for the first time, but something as hard as iron was quietly touched in his heart. He sighed softly: "Miss Ye seems to treat me as a child." "You can say that." Ye Banglan still took out a piece of candy with his left hand and threw it to him. She can be considered an old man who has lived for more than a thousand years, and she can be regarded as anyone''s ancestor. After a round of acupuncture, Ye Banglan''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, but his brows were still calm: "How do you feel?" Yan Tingfeng shook his hand slowly: "It is indeed Taiyi Acupuncture." Among the six sects, although Taiyi Palace is not the strongest one, it is the most crucial existence. Who among those who live in the world of martial arts is not one who licks blood at the tip of a knife? He was also brought back from the line of life and death several times by the Taiyi doctor. "It''s Taiyi Acupuncture, but it''s not very useful to you." Ye Banlan shook his head, "When I recuperate, I promise you will recover." ?Although she did not study medicine in her previous life, she read through the library of Taiyi Palace. After reincarnation and rebirth with memories, she relied on her strong memory to write out the ten Taiyi Divine Needles silently. Before she was penetrated at the age of fourteen, she had just completed the fifth part. ??If there was no time-travel girl, according to her plan, she should have completed the eighth part by now. ?The girl''s blue eyes were as deep as the sea, and Yan Tingfeng was distracted for a moment. There seems to be a strong sense of reliability and security about her that makes people surrender involuntarily. Okay. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and suddenly said, Todays candy is sweeter than last time. Is it sweeter than last time? Yes, its very sweet. Perhaps, its not just sugar. ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, principal''s office. "Miss Yunyi, you are too polite." The principal of the No. 1 Middle School said with sincerity, "Last time it was because of our mistakes that your paintings were maliciously destroyed. I didn''t expect that you would be willing to give us these paintings again." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly: "Principal, I am a graduate of No. 1 Middle School. It is my duty to give back to my alma mater." Thank you so much. The principal of No. 1 Middle School thanked him again and asked the vice-principal to send the two paintings that Sheng Yunyi had given to No. 1 Middle School to the art department. "By the way, I haven''t asked yet, how are the results of this joint entrance examination?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School stopped the vice principal again, "Are there any particularly outstanding students in No. 2 Middle School and No. 3 Middle School?" Every year after the high school entrance examination, when you fill out your application form, the admissions department of No. 1 Middle School will be like locusts passing by, recruiting all the top students in the city, far surpassing the other four prestigious schools. So every years top scorers in liberal arts and sciences are undoubtedly from No. 1 Middle School. The principal of No. 1 Middle School also asked habitually. Sheng Yunyi also raised her head and listened. "Not so in No. 2 Middle School and No. 3 Middle School." The vice-principal shook his head and sighed heavily, "Lin Wenli is still first in science, but in liberal arts, the student from No. 7 Middle School got the first place in the joint entrance examination. She is really amazing. "It beat our students by forty points. I really don''t know how they passed the exam." The first day of March is early! At the beginning of the month, please give Sister Lan and Brother Yan a guaranteed monthly pass~~ Penguin Reading officially has a lottery, everyone can participate~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 I regret it so much, Sister Lan’s express delivery! 【2 more】 Chapter 96: Too late to regret, Sister Lans express delivery! 2 more The vice-principal had just heard about this incident and was shocked. The highest score in the liberal arts department of No. 1 Middle School is 698, which is already a very high score. There are students in No. 7 Middle School who can reach the terrifying score of 743. ?Unsurprisingly, next years liberal arts number one will definitely fall on No. 7 Middle School. Seven, middle? As soon as these two words came out, the principal of No. 1 Middle School and Sheng Yunyi both looked stunned. No. 7 Middle School is very famous in Jiangcheng, not because of its good reputation, but because of its bad reputationit is far away in the suburbs and its enrollment rate is getting lower year by year. This years senior class, when did No. 7 Middle School have a talented student? The principal of No. 1 Middle School frowned, How come there was no news in the past two years? "I heard that he is a new classmate who has just transferred to the school and has become an instant hit." The vice principal said, "The name is also very unique. His surname is Ye, and his name is Ye Banglan. However, there doesn''t seem to be any family with the surname Ye. It seems that he is gifted! " The principal of No. 1 Middle Schools ears buzzed, and for a moment he couldnt even hear his own voice: What did you say her name was? ** ?Here, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon after Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng came out of the hotel. The headmaster of No. 1 Middle School could hardly function, and the only words left in his ears were "turn the tide at night". ??The Su family, as the queen of Taiyi Palace, represents the pinnacle of China''s medical skills. ?Ye Puan Lan fastened his seat belt: "I know a little bit about it." Sheng Yunyi stood up in a hurry. She moved too much and accidentally knocked over the chair. He also knew that Ye Banlan''s family wanted to send her to No. 1 Middle School again, but was severely rejected by the admissions department. Of course he remembered the name. For fear of offending the Zhou and Sheng families, he ordered the psychological team not to receive Ye Tuanlan anymore. It turns the tide at night. The vice-principal was not sure why. I think this name is really good. The person who named it is very knowledgeable and magnanimous at first sight Rong Yu drove to pick them up for dinner. He whistled at Yan Tingfeng: "Brother, you are in really good spirits today. It seems that classmate Ye''s treatment is very effective." ??The Biochemistry Research Institute and the Medical Association of the Global Center also frequently sent people to the Su family to seek medical treatment. However, the Taiyi Acupuncture Method was owned by Shenzhou and could never be passed on to outsiders. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng opened the car door for Ye Banlan and smiled slightly, "There is no need to go to Su''s house in the future." The principal of No. 1 Middle School was stunned, and his heart was constantly suffering from the emotion called "regret". ??If he had let Yizhong take over the night... The principal of No. 1 Middle School felt his chest become increasingly tight, as if a hand was holding his heart, making him unable to breathe. "I...I do feel a little unwell. Sorry, I''m leaving first." Sheng Yunyi left the principal''s office in a hurry, as if running away in a panic. ??The vice-principal was very confused and muttered: "One or two are weird." The vice-principal couldn''t understand his reaction. He looked at Sheng Yunyi again and said in surprise: "Miss Sheng? Are you feeling unwell?" But who can tell him how Ye Banlans grades are higher than those of the students in No. 1 Middle School? ! "Well, if we had known that there was such a student, we would definitely have sent her to our No. 1 Middle School." The vice-principal sighed, "In this way, the number one scholar in arts and sciences will definitely be from our No. 1 Middle School, over forty What a score, this cant be achieved with hard work, principal, dont you think so? Her face was pale and she looked as if she had been greatly frightened. Rong Yu was shocked: "Is Mr. Ye so strong?" institutions. Content area: He doesnt really believe it. Rong Yu drove to the reserved restaurant, and the three of them, including Binghe and Tiema, still asked for a private room. "Hello, Qingli." As soon as he sat down, Ye Banlan received a call from Cheng Qingli. "Sister Lan, the necklace and earrings have been sent to Miss Nie." Cheng Qingli said in a cheerful voice, "I can guarantee that as long as she wears this set of jewelry designed by Yi Xiang, she will definitely become the focus of tomorrow''s publicity meeting." ?After Ye Banglan registered the copyright for Zhou Yixiangs design works, he selected several sets of basic design drawings and put them into the factory for production. ??This is the first shot of Wan Tianqing Company in the jewelry market, which is very important. To this end, she personally went to the jewelry market to select materials, and then asked craftsmen to polish them. "Okay, I will arrive at the scene early tomorrow." Ye Banglan agreed, "Let the publicity department prepare to claim the set of jewelry on all major media software." "No problem." Cheng Qingli was full of confidence, "Sister Lan, don''t worry, everything will be taken care of for you." ?Ye Banglan put down his mobile phone and thought about the next step of publicity work. ??Both the ready-made clothing market and the jewelry market are close to saturation, and customers prefer old brands that have been famous for a long time. If you want to gain a firm foothold in the market, publicity alone is not enough. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes twitched and he turned to look at her: "Publicity meeting?" A promotional meeting for the crew of "Thousand Years Old". They have just taken over an entertainment company and are thinking about how to develop it." Ye Banlan nodded, "I don''t know much about the entertainment industry." "Oh?" Rong Yu asked curiously, "Is developing an entertainment company one of your plans?" "Well, it just happened a long time ago." Ye Banlan scalded her chopsticks with hot water and said calmly, "My sister likes acting very much and is a master of acting. I just want to open an entertainment company specifically for her. Just praise her and let the whole world see her. ??Binghe, who was standing behind Yan Tingfeng, scratched his head. When they tried to turn the tide at night, they had already figured out all her relatives. She is an only child. Where did she get a younger sister? ?Binghe was heartbroken. It''s over, he didn''t find out such important information, and he will be scolded by the young master again. No- The whole 723 games should be scolded! He felt balanced in his mind. Rong Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong: "You sisters have such a good relationship. You are nothing like my brother. He only beats me and blames me. When he was ten years old, he was the one who broke the astrology chart, but he still relied on I got a beating from him!" "Astrology chart?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It can''t be the one passed down three hundred years ago, right?" In her previous life, when she went to visit Taisu Sect Master Rong Shi, she was shown an astrological disk, which was very complicated in craftsmanship. The crystallization of human wisdom in China is indeed very great. Of course its impossible! Rong Yu said, getting angrier and angrier. If this is something belonging to our ancestors, even if I have hundreds of lives, I wont be able to pay for it. Yan Tingfengs eyes curled up and he smiled softly: How did Miss Ye know that the Rong family also has an astrological chart that has been passed down for thousands of years? At this mention, Rong Yu was also stunned: "Yes, I probably didn''t say that..." "Unofficial history." Ye turned the tide calmly, "Unofficial history also said that Rong''s family members have extremely strong psychic abilities." Rong Yu believed it: "That''s right, my old man is the first judge of the Hokuriku Psychic Competition." Ye Banglan wiped her hands. She really didn''t need to make up more words to deceive Rong Yu, he could just deceive himself. She asked Yan Tingfeng: "Would you like to go to the publicity meeting tomorrow to relax?" Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Miss Ye invited me, but she was disrespectful." I want to go too. Rong Yu said with great interest, I have never been to such an event! He wants to take some photos and show them off to others. ** Sunday, 8:30 in the morning, the promotional event of "Thousand Years Old". In the lounge backstage, Nie Shuangyi took out the necklace Ye Banlan sent her from the box. The moment you open the lid, the light shines brightly, and it is no exaggeration to say that stars are scattered around the world. Nie Shuangyi carefully touched the necklace and couldn''t help but marvel. The workmanship of the necklace was very exquisite. It seemed to use some ancient method. Simple pearls, gold and jade were strung together, but it reminded her of the exquisite jewelry she saw in the museum from thousands of years ago. ??And many ancient methods of making jewelry were lost because too many people died in China three hundred years ago. ??Nie Shuangyi was a little reluctant to wear this necklace. She has only met Ye Banglan once so far, but he brought out Su embroidery and this set of ancient jewelry. The company did not give her any film and television resources, and she was always thrown into the crew along with several other small artists to play a minor role, not to mention fashion resources. She could only wear her own regular clothes and had no jewelry to wear. In the end, Nie Shuangyi put on the necklace, changed her clothes and went out. Ye Jialing had just arrived at the scene and was surrounded by many people. Nie Shuangyi had no intention of meeting her and chose to go around. But Ye Jialing obviously had no intention of letting her go, especially when he took a sudden look and saw the necklace around Nie Shuangyi''s neck. Two bodyguards blocked Nie Shuangyi''s way. Get out of the way. Nie Shuangyis expression was cold. "Nie Shuangyi, you said that given your status in the industry, if you wear a necklace that is better than mine at a promotional event, what do you think my fans will think?" Ye Jialing smiled brightly, "They will think that the company is bullying me. If I flatter you and you will be scolded and trending again, it is none of my business." The loss she suffered from Quan Zhaoning must be recovered from Nie Shuangyi. Nie Shuangyi said coldly: "The necklace I''m wearing is not a big brand, so it won''t affect you. You don''t need to make excuses." "That''s not necessarily the case." Ye Jialing shook his head and sighed, "I will never let you have a chance to become famous. If you give up on this idea, pick it off for me." The two bodyguards understood and held Nie Shuangyi in place. The assistant stepped forward and forcefully pulled the necklace off her neck. In an instant, pearls and jade fell scattered on the ground. The necklace was completely destroyed. Today when the code was updated, the keyboard suddenly broke and I couldnt type the letter n QAQ. After six years, it was finally time to change the keyboard. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 A sky-high price necklace worth 18 million! 【1 update】 Chapter 97 A sky-high price necklace worth 18 million! 1 update "You don''t have a necklace to wear now." Ye Jialing''s smile widened, "It''s better not to wear it. You didn''t have any jewelry to wear before. If you suddenly wear jewelry, be careful and it will be trending." ?Last time her team refused the clothes provided by Wan Tianqing Company, which resulted in her being suppressed by Quan Zhaoning and severely reprimanded by the company. ?But Ye Jialing could only bear this debt for life. How could she have the strength to challenge Quan Zhaoning? ??It can only be blamed on Nie Shuangyi''s bad luck for hitting her gun at this time? Ye Jialing also knew of course that the necklace Nie Shuangyi wore was not from any big brand. She knew all the new seasonal products of the world''s big luxury brands. But she could sense that the necklace was unusual. If Nie Shuangyi really wore this necklace to attend a promotional meeting, her limelight would probably be obscured. This is something she will never allow. Okay, the promotional meeting is about to begin, lets go. Ye Jialing motioned to the bodyguard to let go of Nie Shuangyi and left with his assistant. She kicked the pearls and jade scattered on the ground with her foot. A few pearls rolled further and were covered with dust. ?In the distance, the producer of "A Thousand Years Old" was leading Ye Turning the Waves inside. The producer still had no clue, but he started looking for it together. At this moment, Nie Shuangyi returned to the lounge again, her eyes were red, but she did not cry. Cheng Qingli was stunned and suddenly lost her voice: "Sister Lan, this is not us..." Finally eight pearls and a jade bead were found. The producer''s heart skipped a beat. She picked up a pearl that had fallen to the ground. Whats going on, my God? Rong Yu was frightened. Classmate Ye, why did the necklace you sent me become so ruined? Cheng Qingli hurriedly followed. She has no right to cry anymore. "I''ll go find Miss Nie first." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it later." She has been in the entertainment industry for eight years and has been playing a small role for eight years. She has suffered more than these grievances. Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe and Tiema and squatted down first. While saying this, the producer also secretly looked at Ye Turning the Tide. Hearing this sentence, the producer''s expression changed drastically. He looked at Ye Banlan nervously: "Miss Ye..." Ye Bianlan suddenly stopped. "Yes." Ye Banlan looked calm, "Look again to see if there are any more on the ground." ?She only revealed a pair of deep and distant eyes, with a sweeping glance, as if she could see through people''s hearts at a glance. Miss Ye? The producer didnt know why and saw the girl bending down again. The girl is wearing a hat and a mask, and her face cannot be seen clearly. The only thing that is certain is that she is extremely young. "Miss Ye, please come this way." He was very respectful, "Mr. Quan has already given instructions. Your order is her order." There was a knock on the door, and Ye Puanlan walked in: "Miss Nie." Seeing her, Nie Shuangyi clenched her hands: "I''m sorry, Miss Ye, I couldn''t take good care of the necklace you gave me. I will compensate you." She has no choice. In the entertainment industry, she has no backstage. ?Coupled with the deliberate suppression by Ye Jialing and the brokerage company, all the pain can only be broken into pieces and swallowed. ?Ye Banlan snorted: "I already know, who did it?" Nie Shuangyi was stunned and pursed her lower lip: "It''s Ye Jialing, she... because of the clothes incident last time, it was my fault. She has always disliked me. If you don''t choose me, this necklace will not be destroyed." "Miss Nie, don''t blame yourself." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "This matter has nothing to do with you, you are the victim." "Why is it Ye Jialing again!" Cheng Qingli obviously knows a lot about stars in the entertainment industry. "I have liked her dramas before, and she has always been amiable in public." On the big screen, Ye Jialing is not arrogant and will greet fans cordially when he meets them. In addition, in the same batch of Xiaohua, her acting skills are quite satisfactory, not bad, so she has many fans. Nie Shuangyi sneered: "Even if we are different on and off stage, who would know?" Cheng Qingli was angry: "She should be exposed!" "Exposure? Miss Cheng, you think of the entertainment industry too simply." Nie Shuangyi smiled bitterly, "It''s just that this necklace...should be expensive, right?" I dont know if she can afford the compensation. "It''s okay." Ye Banglan said lightly, "Including labor costs, it''s about 18 million." Nie Shuangyi''s expression changed. She knew that the number Ye Banglan mentioned was the cost price, because the brand premium in the jewelry market was too high. ?Take a pearl necklace as an example. For the same beads, a pearl necklace sold by an ordinary brand for 8,000 strands can cost more than 40,000 by a luxury brand. "Why are you panicking?" Ye Banglan took out a box from the canvas bag and said, "Try this one." Nie Shuangyi was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, the box in front of her had already been opened. It is still a necklace. Although it is much simpler than the previous one, it is obviously still jewelry made using ancient Chinese methods. The gold is made into the shape of a phoenix, which is exquisite and elegant. ??The phoenix is ??decorated with a green jasper, which makes the skin even whiter. "Miss Nie, turn around." Ye Banglan picked up the necklace and motioned for Nie Shuangyi to turn his back to her. Huh? Oh oh. Nie Shuangyi turned around blankly. After Ye Banglan put on the necklace for her, he took a step back and smiled slightly: "It looks good this way." Today, Nie Shuangyi is wearing a new Chinese-style improved cheongsam, which is also provided by Wan Tianqing Company. It goes well with this necklace. Cheng Qingli stammered: "Sister Lan, have you expected something like this to happen?" "No." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "It''s just that I always like to be prepared with both hands. If Miss Nie appears wearing that necklace, then we will give priority to launching the company''s high-end line." Nie Shuangyi also understood: "If I wear this spare necklace, then Miss Ye, you can break into the mid-to-low-end market first?" "Not bad." Ye Banlan nodded, "Currently our company has planned two lines, one is called ''Long Yin'', this line will compete with the world''s three top luxury brands in the future, and the other is called ''Shenzhou''. This line is built specifically for the average customer. One day, if Huantianqing Company can establish its foothold in the forest of the world, then Listen to the roar of the dragon, China will illuminate all the territories! Nie Shuangyi was so shocked that she couldn''t help but murmured: "Miss Ye has great ambitions. I have been in the industry for so long and I have never heard of any company that has the idea to compete with the world''s three top luxury brands." ??Gartica, Freya Yinide and Sallesgui are three of the world''s top luxury brands and have a history of a hundred years. Last year, the total revenue of these three brands in China was as high as 62 billion, but the brand premium is indeed very serious. ?Taking just bags as an example, some bags are not as practical as the canvas bags she bought. But luxury brands are indispensable, and sometimes they are a status symbol. China has never lacked luxury goods, but what it lacks is a brand. From this moment, Nie Shuangyi could actually imagine that one day in the future, the world would hear the roar of dragons. "The publicity meeting will start soon, you go first." Ye Banlan smiled again, "I still have things to do. We will meet again after the publicity meeting is over." Nie Shuangyi nodded: "Okay." The blood in her chest was once ignited and surged continuously. By the time she arrived at the front desk of the press conference, there were only five minutes left before the show started. "Nie Shuangyi, I''m waiting for you." The situation was extremely urgent, "What have you done? Come up quickly!" Here we come. Nie Shuangyi came on stage and looked at Ye Jialing coldly. As expected, Ye Jialing''s expression changed again when he saw the new necklace around her neck. ?Although the promotional meeting has not yet started, the live broadcast equipment has been set up, and she cannot attack Nie Shuangyi in public. Ye Jialing could only endure this sigh of relief. ?Where did Nie Shuangyi get this necklace? ! Unexpectedly, Nie Shuangyi still had a backup plan. She could already predict that the popularity of this publicity meeting would be somewhat reduced by Nie Shuangyi. Nothing more than that, Nie Shuangyis appearance is excellent. Even though she was blacklisted by the whole internet, she still has a group of die-hard fans. Shuangyi, you are so beautifully dressed today. Ye Jialing smiled and said, You almost outshine me. Nie Shuangyi also had a bad temper in front of the stage: "Shut up if you know it, and stay less close to me. I will make you look like a maid." ??The conversation between the two was included in the live broadcast equipment, and Ye Jialing''s fans were furious. Depend on! What is Nie Shuangyi saying? Is she crazy? You laughed so hard, why are you still a maid? Does Nie Shuangyi know that she is not worthy of carrying my sister Ye''s shoes in the industry? If you have the ability, go and act in a female-led drama. With Nie Shuangyis status as a celebrity, putting her name together with my Sister Yes name is an insult to Sister Ye. ?Ye Jialing''s fans chased Nie Shuangyi and scolded him, but many people also paid attention to the necklace around Nie Shuangyi''s neck. Where did this necklace on Nie Shuangyi''s neck come from? So beautiful! I remember that the ancient gold craftsmanship was almost lost] It''s really beautiful. I''ve been to a museum, it''s just like what''s on display in the museum. Every time I go to a museum, its really sad. Many intangible cultural heritage techniques have been lost... Although three hundred years have passed, I still want to shout that the mastermind of the War of Armies will not die a good death! Her clothes are also very nice, which store? Bring it up quickly! The director was able to see the barrage and realized that it was a hot spot, so he immediately asked the photographer to give Nie Shuangyi more shots. At the end of the promotional meeting, the director made a special trip to keep Nie Shuangyi here, hoping to shoot a small behind-the-scenes video. Seeing this, Ye Jialing felt depressed and had difficulty venting his resentment. Still, Nie Shuangyi stole the limelight! What if Nie Shuangyi really becomes popular? Ye Jialing returned to the lounge with a cold face, but was blocked in front of the pavilion. She frowned, and when she found a young girl wearing a hat and a mask, she subconsciously thought it was her fan: "I am now" Before she could finish her words, she was held down by Binghe and Iron Horse. "How did you take off the necklace just now?" Ye Banlan lowered his eyes and said in a cool tone, "Take it off." Good morning~ ????Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets at the beginning of the month! ps: This is also a fiction, and it also writes about the historical background. Almost all craftsmanship has been lost, so please do not substitute it into reality! emphasize again (End of this chapter) Chapter 98 Treat others in their own way [2 updates] Chapter 98: Treat others in their own way [2 updates] ?Teaching others what they want, treat them the way they want, whether in the past life or this life, this is the dogma she has believed in for many years. Reply violence with violence and repay kindness with kindness. We should treat them in the same way no matter what kind of people we face. You never show mercy when you turn the tide at night. ??While Tie Ma''s brain was still receiving orders, Binghe quickly pulled Ye Jialing''s necklace off her neck. ??The sudden and severe pain caused Ye Jialing to scream: "What are you doing?" By the time she came to her senses, Binghe had already handed the necklace around her neck to Ye Banglan''s hand. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Ye Jialing was shocked and angry. "How did you sneak into the background? I called the police to arrest you, do you believe it or not!" Ye Banlan just glanced at the necklace in his hand, tore it off and threw it on the ground. Although the last necklace Nie Shuangyi wore was simple, it was more elegant and the craftsmanship was very exquisite. It actually took away a lot of the focus that originally belonged to her. Sister Lan, none of the netizens found any similar items after looking at the pictures on the shopping software. Cheng Qingli also said, Some people found some ancient jewelry after looking at the pictures on the search software. What?! The agent raised his voice, Who is it? After filming the behind-the-scenes video, Nie Shuangyi made a special trip to say thank you to Ye Tuanlan, her tone was a rare joy: "Miss Ye, the design of your necklace is very brilliant. The director told me that many netizens have already asked which store the product is from. ** Lounge. I dont know him, but Ye Jialing became sober at this moment, Nie Shuangyi must have found someone to do it! ?This is not her necklace, it was lent to her by the brand, and she had to return it afterwards. She must not let Nie Shuangyi get angry and seize her resources in the entertainment industry, absolutely! "That''s true, but what you did was too aboveboard. What if you were photographed by the paparazzi?" The manager shook his head, "Go back first. I''ll ask you for leave for a while and let the supporting actors shoot first. We can discuss countermeasures. " ??Binghe snorted coldly and grabbed the iron horse and walked away. "Yeah." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "It''s pretty much what I expected, but there''s something missing." ?The agent''s expression changed: "What''s going on?" "I..." Ye Jialing pursed her lower lip and recounted what she had done before. After saying that, he lowered his head and saw the necklace lying on the ground. ??The string in Ye Jialing''s head snapped, and he let out a sharper cry: "You are crazy! You, you..." ?Ye Bianlan ignored Ye Jialing and turned to leave. "Sister Xu, you didn''t see the necklace she was wearing." Ye Jialing frowned, "If she appeared wearing that necklace, she would definitely steal my limelight, but I didn''t expect that she actually had a spare one. of." ?The agent frowned: "Nie Shuangyi? How dare she do this to you?" Ye Jialing froze in place for a long time, until her agent disappeared and found her in a hurry: "Jia Ling, why are you here? We have to film again soon, go and change into costumes." Sister Xu, a girl came out of nowhere just now and held me down with two people. Ye Jialing was so angry that he even broke my necklace. ??This necklace is also one of the finished products designed by Zhou Yixiang. She is extremely good at combining Chinese classical elements with modern elements. "You!" The manager had a headache. "Why did you say you had nothing to do and pulled Nie Shuangyi''s necklace? Now we have to keep a low profile. It''s better to do less than to do more." Nie Shuangyi was slightly startled: "What''s missing?" ?Ye Pianlan said nothing, closed his eyes, and thought quietly. "Miss Ye, we have collected all the jades and beads." At this time, Binghe ran back panting to report, feeling very embarrassed, "But these materials are very delicate, and I''m afraid they can no longer be used." ?Ye Banlan hummed lightly: "Let me take a look." ?Honghe carefully handed over the collected jade and pearls. The smooth pearls were covered with scratches and the jade was broken into pieces. It is indeed unusable. Even the always stern Iron Horse feels very distressed, this is all about money! Rong Yu took a breath: "It''s so vicious! Worse than my elder brother!" "Eighteen million is just the cost price. If this necklace can enter the luxury brand market, it is not an exaggeration to sell it for 40 million." Cheng Qingli gritted her teeth and said, "Sister Lan, we must make her compensate. We absolutely cannot Take this loss! ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Do you think I am someone who will suffer a loss?" "Of course not." Cheng Qingli was still fuming, "I just can''t get angry. Ye Jialing has gone too far. I will open a few more small accounts online to scold her for exposing her true identity." Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful and suddenly laughed: "It''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe she will help us increase the popularity to a higher level, and we can work on both sides and launch "Dragon Song" and "Shenzhou" at the same time." Line." Ye Jialing will help give her whatever she lacks. Cheng Qingli was still a little confused: "Sister Lan, what do you mean..." Dont let the Publicity and Development Department claim the jewelry that Nie Shuangyi wore today on Weibo, only the clothes. Ye Banlan nodded, The time has not come yet, and we cannot achieve the maximum benefit. I will post it when I say. "Okay, I''ll let them just claim the clothes." Although Cheng Qingli didn''t understand, she did it one by one, "Sister Lan, then Ye Jialing destroyed this necklace, she..." "Let her pay." Ye Banglan said calmly, "It''s not the cost price, but the market price. Our brand hasn''t been opened yet, but ancient craftsmanship has a price but no market. The marketing department of this necklace has priced it at 36 million. Not an exaggeration. ?Although Ye Jialing became popular, it only lasted for a year. She still had a team of artists to support, and she was used to spending money lavishly. Even if 36 million could be taken out in a short period of time, it would still be a huge hemorrhage. Cheng Qingli was relieved and said happily: "Okay, let her pay according to the market price." "Okay, Miss Nie, you don''t have to blame yourself for what happened today." Ye Banlan comforted her, "Do a good job and you will become famous." Nie Shuangyi''s heart was shaken and she nodded heavily: "Okay, I won''t give up." ?Miss Ye is young, but she has a calmness and magnanimity that is unmatched by others her age. ?What kind of family can cultivate such character and courage? "Well, you go and film, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Ye Banlan said. Nie Shuangyi nodded and left the lounge. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and let the sunlight outside the window fall on his palm. He was silent for a long time and suddenly asked: "Miss Ye named the two product lines ''Long Yin'' and ''Shenzhou''. I wonder if there is any special meaning?" Taken from the two sentences Listen to the roar of the dragon, China will illuminate all the frontiers. Ye Banlan said, The dragons roar can resound throughout the world, and our country of China can bless all frontiers. Yan Tingfengs eyes changed instantly. At this moment, he actually felt the ambition and coercion of an emperor in an eighteen-year-old girl in modern times. She looked like Princess Yongning whom he had never seen before. Even though countless people handed him the portrait of Princess Yongning, he also heard many times from others how powerful she was, which convinced King Yan and other princes and princesses. Yan Tingfeng suddenly came back to his senses. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and press his forehead. He breathed out gently and smiled bitterly. After so many years, when he dreamed back in the middle of the night, he still saw scenes of **** killings three hundred years ago. In seven days, the entire China was covered in wind and rain, and more than a million bodies were lost. ?Countless treasures have been trampled and destroyed, and countless innocent souls are mourning and weeping blood in this land riddled with holes. Even though they finally worked together to protect Shenzhou and save the last bloodline, he couldn''t help but think about it many times - ??If Princess Yongning was still there at that time, maybe the ending of China would be different. This has become an eternal regret in his heart. ?Perhaps it was true that he missed Princess Yongning so much that he had an illusion. ?Ye Turning looked at him with a gentle voice: "What''s wrong?" The sun is too bright. Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly and smiled, But its good. Its not just the sunshine, its the people in front of you. Its too dazzling. This beam of light will shine on the entire Chinese continent one day in the future. ** In the afternoon, Cheng Qingli got the prenatal inspection certificate and price list of the necklace and went directly to Ye Jialing. She had registered a Weibo account and was about to break the news when she discovered that Ye Jialing had posted on Weibo. @ҶV: A good necklace has turned into this, I dont know what to do. The picture attached is a broken necklace covered in mud. Ah ah ah what''s going on? I feel sorry for Ye Ye. It seems that it was not broken naturally, but was torn apart by external force. Who did it? Who else could it be? It must be Nie Shuangyi. She even bullied Ye Ye during the publicity meeting this morning. Since I dont have big-name support, I can only wear niche necklaces. Im just jealous of our Sister Ye. Cheng Qingli became even more angry and sent a screenshot of Ye Jialing''s Weibo to Ye Banlan. Dont worry about it, its not time yet, let her drift for a while. Cheng Qingli knocked on the door of Ye Jialing''s lounge with doubts in mind. The door opened and it was the agent. She frowned: "Who are you?" ?In the past month, the agent has been working with the team and responsible for Ye Jialing''s various announcements and schedules. He has been so busy that he is dizzy. ?Having only met briefly for five minutes, the manager had long forgotten about Cheng Qingli who was following Ye Banlan. It just feels vaguely familiar. If Im not looking for you, Im looking for Ye Jialing. Cheng Qingli said coldly, Miss Nies necklace was provided by us. Now that its been destroyed, please pay for it first. "Compensate? Okay, no problem." Ye Jialing also said with a cold face, "My necklace is not cheap either. It is from the FE family. It costs 180,000 yuan a piece. You should pay mine first!" FE, full name Freesia Enid, Chinese name Freesia Enid, is the world''s top luxury brand, focusing on jewelry and ready-to-wear. Nie Shuangyi said that it is a little-known brand. Even if the craftsmanship is exquisite, how expensive can a necklace be? ?It doesnt matter if she pays ten times! I like to go to the mall every week to look at ancient gold jewelry, and I have to admire how amazing the craftsmen are. Babies with guaranteed monthly votes can vote for Sister Lan. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 Even if you lose everything, you still have to pay [1 update] Chapter 99 Even if you lose everything, you still have to pay [1 update] ?She didn''t go to Nie Shuangyi to settle the score first, but Nie Shuangyi''s people came to find her first? ?Then dont blame her for being so disrespectful! "No problem, your necklace is only 180,000 yuan." Cheng Qingli said calmly, "I thought it was FE''s high-end jewelry or high-end line, but it seems to be nothing more than that." FE''s cheapest necklace is only inlaid with one pearl, and the price is as high as 15,000. ?There are also high-end jewelry with prices exceeding one million, and high-end jewelry can also cost eight or even nine figures. ?However, given Ye Jialing''s status in the entertainment industry, he is not qualified to wear the high-end FE family''s current season models, and the ones he can borrow are all off-season models. ?Wantianqing Company wants to develop a jewelry line. Cheng Qingli, as the appointed general manager of Yewanlan, of course has a comprehensive understanding of all future competing products. "Only 180,000?" Ye Jialing laughed angrily. She stood up suddenly and looked down at Cheng Qingli with the high heels she was wearing. "Do you know the status of FE family in the world? What kind of niche brand are you? , Dare to say such a thing? Cheng Qingli was not annoyed, but handed over the price list and product brochure with a smile: "Since you boasted to Haikou that there is no problem to compensate for, you should pay for it first." Ye Jialing sneered and took it: "Of course you can compensate, but it''s just" Our Jialing''s necklace is also broken. Could it be that the other party did this because he was so angry that he couldn''t get the money? Ye Jialing posted two Weibo posts about necklaces in a row, and since she is a popular little girl, the entry #Ҷ,necklace# has become one of the top ten hot searches. Cheng Qingli scratched her head and continued to squat in front of Cheng Qingli''s Weibo. ?The broker was also surprised when he saw the price list, and even more angry: "We can''t compensate for the false price!" ??Huanlong stone to grow jade? It''s obviously glass. Cheng Qingli was startled and couldn''t help but be shocked: "Sister Lan, what you mean is that you expected her to say that we were cheating?" After taking the price list away from Ye Jialing, she strode out of the lounge. Sister Lan, this is too much. Cheng Qingli angrily recounted what happened before, then lowered her head, I didnt handle the matter well. The total price of these materials is close to 30 million. The most important thing is that the labor cost in the fourth column is as high as 6 million! Ye Jialing screamed: "Sister Xu, drive her out, she dares to make up random prices to deceive me!" That necklace is exquisite. How could it be so expensive? Thirty-six million? She doesnt have that much savings until now! ?Dragon stone jadeite is very rare, and the supply channels have long been firmly controlled by several forces, and will not be opened to the outside world at all. "With Ye Jialing''s understanding of our Chinese ancient jewelry, she can''t recognize those ancient techniques at all, so she will say you are a fraud." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But she doesn''t understand, there will be many people who understand, she She has an arrogant temper. If you push her like this, she will continue to speak out online and the popularity will continue to increase. You will see in a while. " Today I met a fraudster and was almost defrauded. I accidentally broke a necklace, but the other party actually asked me to pay 36 million. ?As expected, after a while, Ye Jialing posted another Weibo post. ?Her words stopped suddenly, and they were all stuck in her throat. In the material column is a list of luxurious elements: gold, dragonstone jade, red diamond... Cheng Qingli was angry now: "It''s you who said there''s no problem, it''s you who said we won''t compensate. You''ve already said it all. If you can''t afford the compensation, don''t make a fool of yourself. You won''t compensate now, right? We''ll see you directly in court!" " "No, you did a very good job." Ye Banglan touched her head and smiled slightly, "Everything went as I planned." What kind of necklace is so expensive? Made by gods? Jia Ling is still on the set of Qianqiu Sui, wait, I will definitely dig out this person! "Sister Lan, this is amazing!" Cheng Qingli was very excited, "How did you calculate it? You can''t really predict the future, can you?" "No, it''s not the divination, it''s the human heart." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Do you know why top psychologists can tell what you are thinking just by looking at you? Because your micro-expressions have exposed all your thoughts." Cheng Qingli immediately covered her face: "Then I will definitely wear a mask to see a psychiatrist in the future!" ?Ye Puanlan looked at her and smiled slightly: "There is still a little wind, and the fire will be strong enough." ?Calculating the time, the director of the Yunjing Museum should also be here at this time. ** "Xiao Yan, you must not lie to me." The old man wore a pair of sunglasses, floral short-sleeves and floral pants. "You mean your friend''s company has developed ancient jewelry, and the craftsmanship is the same as thousands of years ago. The same thing? I dont believe it, not at all. When did I deceive Director Xiang? Yan Tingfeng strolled in the courtyard, Youll know when you get there. "Hey, you kid didn''t lie to me, but I really don''t believe it." Director Xiang rubbed his hands, "In China, there are too many lost craftsmanship, not because there are no successors who know how to do it, but because there are too many Too little, and culture and art will never be able to return to their past heyday. Speaking of this, his expression was also very sad. Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "It may have been impossible in the past, but in the future there will be a 100% success rate." As they were talking, the two people had arrived at the pavilion. Ye Banglan was sitting in the pavilion waiting. When she heard the footsteps, she stood up. She looked at Yan Tingfeng first and then said, "Hello, Director." "Okay, okay, I''m fine." Curator Xiang said carelessly, "Where''s the jewelry Xiao Yan mentioned? Let me see." ?Ye Bianlan handed over the necklace that Nie Shuangyi wore last. Curator Xiang just glanced at it and his eyes froze. ?He even heard the sound of him swallowing, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand. Yan Tingfeng: "Director Xiang." Huh? Oh, its indeed an ancient craftsmanship! Curator Xiang came to his senses and exclaimed, This phoenix is ??so beautifully made. None of the Dajin stores Ive been to can reach this level. ? Ye Tuanlan nodded and handed over another photo: "This is the basic model. There is another one for you to take a look at." Its just the basic model? Curator Xiang was startled and hurriedly took it. He lost his voice the next second, Oh my God! Too many cultural relics have been stolen in China. He once went to the Starman Federation Empire Museum, which contained a lot of jewelry used by the emperor''s relatives. It was so exquisite that it could no longer be described in words. He has always regretted that these ancient craftsmanship could not be passed down completely. Where are the real objects? Where are the real objects? Curator Xiang asked urgently, Take me to see them quickly, please. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "It was destroyed." Curator Xiangs smile froze for an instant, and he jumped up the next second: What?! ??This piece of art worthy of entering a museum has been destroyed? ! Who is it? What kind of blind dog destroys an art treasure?! Curator Xiang was extremely angry. Director, dont be angry, we have craftsmanship, but we lack the enthusiasm. Ye Banglan said, This necklace is a product directly targeted at the high-end market, and we will continue to make it. Director Xiang stammered: "Can we continue to make it?" He looked at Yan Tingfeng blankly. ?Where on earth did this kid know such a strong person? He was deeply jealous! Ill ask the curator to help me when the time comes. Ye Banglan smiled and said, When the matter is completed, I will give the museum a set of ancient jewelry. No problem! Director Xiang agreed, I can help you with whatever you want. Ill take him to the hotel first. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, Miss Ye, see you later. ** At night, I returned to the lounge and turned on the computer. The door was knocked at this moment. "Miss Ye, the surveillance you need is here! The process of Ye Jialing forcibly tearing off Miss Nie Shuangyi''s necklace was filmed." Binghe hurried over and handed over a USB flash drive, "This time it is 1080p ultra-clear!" ?Last time, he had already scolded the people in the technical department of Bureau 723. For this reason, Bureau 723 specifically contacted the International Institute for Strategic Studies and purchased a batch of new equipment. After a period of hard work, they finally improved the technology a lot and were able to restore the video resolution to 1080p ultra-clear. ??Binghe was very cautious because he was really afraid that the mysterious Miss Ye would take out a restoration monitor with a resolution of 4K60 frames in the next second. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You know I need monitoring?" ??Binghe was ashamed: Its not me, its my husbands order. ?Ye Banlan hummed: "Your husband has always been very considerate." ?Having known Yan Tingfeng for a month, she found that there were more and more unpredictable aspects about him. It is a good thing to meet an opponent in life. After inserting the USB flash drive into the computer, Ye Banlan called up the surveillance video. She squinted slightly and sent the video to the company''s publicity department. At this moment, netizens are still arguing. ??And marketing accounts have also been dispatched one after another, raising the popularity of the necklace incident to a new level. Grapevine, it is said that Nie Shuangyi and Ye Jialing were at odds. She broke Ye Jialing''s necklace, and even said that Ye Jialing broke her own necklace. Nie Shuangyi is shameless! She''s not popular, but has a bad temper, and she loves to flirt. If it weren''t for Jia Ling, she wouldn''t even be able to join the crew. ?Ye Banlan was always paying attention to the trends. When she saw that the entry name had reached the first position, she hit the enter key. Thats it. The Publicity and Development Department mobilized quickly and resolutely. [@qingV: A team of Chinese intangible cultural heritage craftsmen were specially invited to design an ancient necklace. The material was specially selected from the rarest jadeite species, the dragon stone, supplemented by gold and red diamond embellishments. The price is 36 million. . ?Unfortunately, this necklace was destroyed by @Ҷ, and a report has been filed. You will also have to pay for the loss of your family and property. Three seconds later, the Yunjing Museum Center retweeted this Weibo post. Good morning~~ Continue to ask for a ticket for Sister Lan, thank you all! ~ Let me tell the new baby that the update time is 8:30 am and 5:30 pm. If there are any changes, I will notify you~ I have a new keyboard. I am not used to it. The typing feel is very strange. I miss my old keyboard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 Sister Lan is sharp and works hard every step of the way! 【2 more】 Chapter 100 Sister Lan is sharp and working hard every step of the way! 2 more @ƾ MuseumV: The crystallization of the wisdom of Chinese craftsmen //@qingV: Specially invite a team of Chinese intangible cultural heritage craftsmen... In the picture, a circle of red diamonds is inlaid in the hollow gold polished by ancient methods, which makes it even more beautiful. ? It is true that only craftsmen in China have the ability and wisdom to produce such top-notch jewelry. ?Wantianqing Company registered a Weibo account a month ago. It posts some pictures of the factory floor and some recruitment advertisements on a daily basis. It does not have many followers, less than 10,000. But the account of Yunjing Museum is different, with tens of millions of fans. ??In addition, the necklace in the picture is uniquely designed and beautifully made. The pattern on the gold is like the morning sun, and the jade embellishments are like the stars and the bright moon. The sun and the moon complement each other, and it immediately caught the attention of netizens. What what what? Are you telling me that this is a necklace made by modern people? I thought it was because the museum had received a new national treasure. When I first saw the picture, I was ready to sigh what kind of craftsman could create such a perfect necklace, but you told me it was ruined? ! Who is Ye Jialing? Never heard of someone with such cheap hands? But now, Director Xiang sees the possibility of literary and artistic revival, and of course he wants to help Ye turn the tide. Compensate, let her compensate! Not a penny less! I was driven crazy in front of the screen. Do you know how time-consuming and laborious it is to design and manufacture such a necklace? Director, this is the set of jewelry I promised you. Ye Banglan took a wooden box from Cheng Qingli and pushed it in front of Director Xiang, Thank you for speaking out. Is it right to say that it was our Jialing who destroyed it? How can you believe one side of the story? We Jialing are always kind, how could we destroy the necklace? Is this the first time that the Yunjing Museum Center has suffered such an end? All I can say is that Ye Jialing is miserable...she won''t even want to participate in any activities in Yunjing in the future. The public relations team had never encountered such a situation before. They panicked and didn''t know how to act at all. Ye Jialing pays for it! Take Jialing away, please don''t take advantage of our Jialing''s popularity. Everyone is welcome to watch "Qianqiu Sui" when the time comes. The revival of literature and art is a protracted battle, not only because there are too few craftsmen, but also because too many craftsmanships have been lost. ??Ye Jialing destroyed not only an ancient necklace, but also the crystallization of Chinese culture. This made netizens extremely angry. Todays economy and heavy industry in China are developing rapidly, so more and more people are beginning to pay attention to the field of cultural heritage. ?At this time, Ye Jialing was still filming, leaving only her fans on the front line. With the influx of a large number of netizens, Ye Jialing''s Weibo directly collapsed. I have acted in an idol drama. It was very hot during the summer vacation last year. I watched it because of its popularity. The acting was really messed up, so I had to rewatch the old drama from ten years ago. ?It is also a pity that many products made thousands of years ago, such as Suzhou embroidery, tapestry, brocade, ancient jewelry, etc., cannot be promoted on a large scale today. Hey, thats too polite of you. I obviously took advantage! Curator Xiang was flattered. Actually, the jewelry is secondary. I mainly want to know how to make ancient jewelry... ??Everyone is regretting that China suffered a huge blow three hundred years ago. If the martyrs had not turned the tide, I am afraid that China would no longer exist. Unprecedented, Ye Jialing suffered an unprecedented public relations crisis. How come something that has been lost suddenly comes to light again? "I was lucky enough to find several descendants of craftsmen whose ancestors once worked for the emperor." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "The company has also urgently recruited a group of experienced jewelry and gold workers. While learning, they can make new products." antique jewelry. How high the heat she brought before was how great the backlash is now. Can you fans have some brains? Have you seen the seven characters "Yunjing Museum Center"? Do you know the status of Yunjing Museum in China? Riding on the popularity of a small traffic flower? Handcraft is something that is passed down from generation to generation. Once it is lost from generation to generation, it is indeed difficult to recover it. Although she had never been exposed to the production of ancient jewelry in her previous life, she had seen with her own eyes how the craftsmen made and polished it. Ning Zhaozong often asked people to hand her many jewelry designs and let her choose the ones she liked. After reincarnation in modern times, she learned that China was in such a predicament. From the beginning of this life, when she could hold a pen, she wrote down what she remembered. The purpose is that one day, Chinas art and culture can see the light of day again. She told all the ancient crafts she knew to the few craftsmen who already knew some skills. As long as they have the skills and methods, it is not difficult to promote ancient jewelry. "Is that just that?" Director Xiang stared with envy, "Then, you are really lucky. In this way, can I let the people on my side also come to your company to learn?" ?Seeing Ye Tuanlan raised an eyebrow, he hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, it''s definitely not stealing from my master, it''s because I have a few pieces of ancient jewelry that are difficult to repair due to the lack of core skills." Of course. Ye Banlan nodded. Great! Director Xiang jumped up happily, Ill call right now and pack them up and send them over. Cheng Qingli: ?Why does she feel that no matter how serious a person is, he will become crazy after meeting Sister Lan? "Sister Lan, why didn''t you send that monitor directly?" Cheng Qingli asked, "The Yunjing Museum has ended, and Ye Jialing''s fans still bite and say that we are slandering. It is really brainless." "No time." Ye Banlan said lightly, "We''ll see if she can add fuel to our fire again." Cheng Qingli opened her eyes wide: "How else can we add fuel to the fire? Just now the employees in the publicity department said that they have received countless private messages asking the company to open the sales link for ancient necklaces." "Wait a minute, our current production capacity is not enough. We have to wait until August before we actually start selling. We must not let the dividends in front of us mess us up." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, then asked, "What about the high-end market?" "There are some too!" Cheng Qingli was very excited. "I received calls from several big families, saying that they also wanted to order an ancient necklace. The price is not an issue, but the grade cannot be lower than 36 million." Wantianqing Company''s product promotion this time has been much better than she expected. Cheng Qingli couldn''t think of how to make the fire burn brighter. But there is nothing wrong with following Sister Lan! "Very good." Ye Banglan said, "Tell them that our "Dragon''s Roar" series of high-end jewelry only has eight reservations a year." Eight? Is it too few? No, if something is rare, its valuable, and if its too much, its not called haute couture. Cheng Qingli seemed to understand: "No wonder the world''s three major luxury brands always like to launch limited editions, and they also need bags and supplies to reach a certain amount before they can buy the products they want." "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "Our high-end line targets wealthy families and princes. What they want is a symbol of status. The domestic market has been opened. While it is stable, it will begin to open up foreign markets. She raised her head and looked out the window at the bright sunshine. Her goal is always . ** Ye Jialing finished filming and was lying comfortably on a soft chair applying a facial mask after taking off his makeup. "Jia Ling, something big has happened now!" The agent hurried over, looking anxious, "Do you know which company the necklace Nie Shuangyi is wearing is from?" "Which one?" Ye Jialing said noncommittally, "She said she is not a big name, and she still wants to defraud me of money. Let me see how she sues me." Its true that its not a big name, but its a company called Wan Tian Qing! The agent jumped up, The public relations team cant help you control the situation! Wantianqing Company ?Isnt that a company under the Zhaoyan Group? ! Ye Jialing''s calm expression instantly shattered, and her eyes darkened: "Why does this company still issue jewelry?!" This is not the most critical issue! The agent was worried, Its just the Wan Tian Qing Company, the Yunjing Museum has also come to an end! Ye Jialing hurriedly pulled off his mask and logged into Weibo, his fingers trembling. The more she looked, the faster her heart beat, almost bursting in her chest. She did see that the necklace was made with exquisite craftsmanship. How could it be ancient jewelry? ??How could Quan Zhaoning agree to lend such an expensive necklace to Nie Shuangyi, an 18th-tier black female star on the Internet? ?Companies in the industry have a risk assessment form for artists to see whether using this artist to endorse is a greater risk or an opportunity. Nie Shuangyi is among the most at risk. Is Quan Zhaoning crazy? "Sister Xu, what should I do?" Ye Jialing was completely panicked, "I, I really don''t know, I just don''t want to see Nie Shuangyi blush, I..." You dont say anything now, dont do anything, just relax and film. The agent gritted his teeth, I called the company, they will have countermeasures. Even though she said this, her heart was beating fast. She always felt that things were not that simple this time. ?Here, Nie Shuangyi also changed out of costume. Ye Jialing had **** many times today, and she had to film again and again. Before she could take a breath, she was called away by people from the company. "Nie Shuangyi, right?" The department manager glanced at her and said lightly, "Now you are posting on Weibo saying that you broke that necklace." ? Ye Jialing is already a popular little girl, but Nie Shuangyi is still playing a small role. The two cannot be compared at all, and the benefits they bring to the company are also very different. ??Coupled with the fact that the two are in the same company, it is most appropriate to push Nie Shuangyi to block Ye Jialing''s knife. Abandoning soldiers to protect commanders is a common method in the entertainment industry. "Qian Yejialing will compensate, and we will take her to apologize to Mr. Quan. You just need to divert the public''s attention. As for how to make them believe that you did it, it is the company''s business." The department manager saw that Nie Shuangyi did not respond. He tapped the table impatiently, "Did you hear that?" If you fall into Sister Lans first trap, you wont be able to escape the rest~ Sister Lan likes to use combos (?). If you do it in one set, you will be seriously disabled even if you dont die 2333 PS: The lottery results of the long comment activity have been released. Please see the comment area and group announcement for details. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 Apologize and be under control【1 update】 Chapter 101 Apology, under control [1 update] ??If Ye Jialings team hadnt contacted the company, he wouldnt have known who Nie Shuangyi was. ??This cannot be entirely blamed on the department manager. Tianhuang Media, where Ye Jialing works, is one of several large brokerage companies in the Chinese entertainment industry. It has numerous artists under its umbrella, including many first- and second-tier artists, as well as veteran movie kings and queens. Even Ye Jialing, a popular little girl, is not ranked among the top twenty in Tianhuang Media. ?But Ye Jialing at least has cultivation value, and maybe he can become a big flower. What about Nie Shuangyi? ??After seven or eight years of struggling in the entertainment industry, I couldn''t even get a second female lead position. It''s really a waste of time. Those without any potential or value are considered outcasts in Mikado Media. "I heard that, what am I going to do?" Nie Shuangyi''s eyes were cold, "Wantianqing Company has already reported the case, and they naturally have evidence. How else can you put this hat on my head?" ?As early as two years ago, when Tianhuang Media pushed her to the forefront and made her suffer large-scale online violence, she became disillusioned with this company. "I said, this is what the company has to do." The department manager became even more impatient, "Wantianqing Company is a new company under President Quan, and we have had many transactions with President Quan. This favor is something she It will still be sold, do you think Quan will always protect you?" Nie Shuangyi said nothing and turned around. It was obvious that she could not agree to such an unreasonable request. Nie Shuangyi''s steps didn''t even pause: "Then you can figure it out yourself." The department manager was condescending: "Your Weibo accounts are all registered by the company. Nie Shuangyi, you don''t really think that even if you don''t take the initiative to admit it, we can''t do anything to you, do you?" ?Although Qiao Yalan has always been tepid, she became famous early and is more popular than Nie Shuangyi. The crew of "Qianqiu Sui" will definitely not refuse. ??If Ye Jialing makes such a mistake again, Tianhuang Media will quickly give up on her. Feeling sorry for Jialing. Something''s wrong! This Weibo was not posted by Nie Shuangyi. You can see that the model of mobile phone used by the poster is different from Nie Shuangyis. Yes, this is Sister Nie''s temper. No need to think about it, the company must have controlled her Weibo account! "Nie Shuangyi!" Seeing her attitude, the department manager''s face darkened, "Your contract is in the hands of the company. Do you know what will happen if you disobey the company?" Block Nie Shuangyi, I''m not kidding. ??Hate fans all know that as long as her poor mobile phone can be used, she will not replace it. ? ?The mobile phone model that posted this Weibo is the latest model, but Nie Shuangyi is still using the old model from six years ago. @nieshuangyiV: I''m very sorry, I actually broke this necklace and caused trouble to everyone [bow] "What''s the outcome? Whether you disobey or not, it''s the same outcome. I want to be disobedient, but I can still feel better." Nie Shuangyi snorted lightly and left directly. There is no need to look at the model of the phone at all. With Nie Shuangyi''s character, if he really did such a thing, he would only say that I did it. What should I do? Recover Nie Shuangyis Weibo account and post on Weibo first to say she did it. The department manager said calmly, Let Ye Jialing get ready and apologize to Mr. Quan later. "Yes." The special assistant was frightened, "Where is Teacher Ye..." ??Tianhuang Media Company retweeted this Weibo and stated that it will treat this matter with caution, severely punish it, compensate Wan Tianqing Company, and will never tolerate it. I told you a long time ago that it was not our Jialing who did it! It''s Nie Shuangyi again. A thief calls himself a thief. ?The door was slammed shut, and the department manager was so angry that he smashed the cup on the ground: "Tell the Qianqiu Sui crew that the female number five will be replaced. We will send Qiao Yalan in to replace Nie Shuangyi''s role." ** On Weibo, just when netizens were discussing when Ye Jialing would stop pretending to be dead and come out to speak out, something unexpected happened. ?Last time, the company was dissatisfied with Ye Jialing, but it was undeniable that Ye Jialing was popular, so he tolerated it. Soon, new hot search terms appeared. anny nieshuangyi, Ҷ# consumed by nie shuangyi# Ye Jialing''s fans were finally proud and began to chase Nie Shuangyi and curse him like before. At this time, in the pavilion, Ye Wanlan raised his hand and placed the last piece on the chessboard, and said unhurriedly: "I accept." Rong Yu stared at the besieged white chess piece and couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "How did you win? It was obvious that before you made this move, I was the most likely to win!" ?A single chess piece can turn the entire chess game around and turn defeat into victory? ??He has learned Go for ten years after all. How could he fight to the death with Rong Jingqiu? How could he become so vulnerable to Ye Turning? "I haven''t played much, I have seen a lot." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But the chess field is like a battlefield. Don''t underestimate any of the soldiers." ??She often watched Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu play chess. One of them was the emperor''s master and the other was the prime minister. When they played chess, it was like "the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword" and "the sky was dim and the earth was dark." Occasionally she would play a game with Ning Zhaozong, but at this time playing chess was just a pastime when they discussed state affairs. "A chess field is like a battlefield." Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and smiled suddenly, "The little people are often the key to turning the situation around. Never look down on anyone." ?Just like him before, no one looked down on a three-year-old child with both parents dead and countless enemies. But in the end, the three-year-old child grew up into a martial arts supreme, killing all enemies with his sword. "Hmm." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t provoke someone who doesn''t even have their cards revealed." Rong Yu rubbed his face: "No, you can play another game with me, let me learn your skills, and wait until I go back to bully my dad!" "Okay." Ye Banlan raised his hand, "But I don''t have any specific skills in playing chess. The path I take is different in each game." "It''s okay. The more I get frustrated, the more courageous I become." Rong Yu was in high spirits and was ready to play the second game. While playing chess, they were interrupted by Cheng Qingli who ran in. Cheng Qingli looked anxious: "Sister Lan, something happened. Miss Nie''s agency confiscated her Weibo account and admitted that she destroyed the necklace. Now Ye Jialing''s fans are scolding her." ??She has never seen a company as shameless as Tianhuang Media, which actually pushed Nie Shuangyi to come out to block Ye Jialing! Ye turned the tide but finally smiled: "She still brought me the last fire." The necklace thing has gone through several twists and turns, and it has aroused the public''s appetite to the highest level. Even netizens who have never cared about the entertainment industry like to watch the constant reversal of events, so more people will pay attention to the series of jewelry launched by Wan Tianqing Company. ?Very good, neither Ye Jialing nor Tianhuang Media let her down, and they followed the chess game she planned step by step. After they finished playing chess, she could play the last chess piece. Huh? Cheng Qingli opened her mouth wide, Is this also a fire? "Well, I''m going to apologize soon, just wait." Ye Banlan said lightly, then looked at Rong Yu, "It''s just enough for the next round, you go first or me?" "No, no, no!" Rong Yu jumped up, "I won''t get along with you, you are too scary, Tingfeng, you go, this is the time for a good brother to appear." ?His brother is also a good player at Go! Yan Tingfeng blinked and sat down as instructed: "Miss Ye, how about we play backgammon to relax?" Isnt that a bad idea? You go first and I go first? Miss Ye is given priority. ?So, Rong Yu watched the two people who had beaten him to death with Go and started playing backgammon. The world of a madman is something that a normal person like him cannot understand. ** As expected, the department manager has contacted Quan Zhaoning. "Mr. Quan, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." He said in a low voice, "I caused you trouble last time, and this time... I didn''t know that your company also developed a necklace. We will definitely compensate you." "When did I say that Wantianqing Company is a company under Zhaoyan Group?" Quan Zhaoning was surprised, "I took the initiative to be able to cooperate with them. You said it is under me?" With these words, the department manager suddenly broke out in sweat and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Mr. Quan, we..." "You want to apologize, right? Then apologize properly." Quan Zhaoning interrupted him mercilessly, "There''s no point in begging me." ??The call ended in less than thirty seconds, so fast that the department manager didn''t even react. Only cold sweat broke out in layers on his back. ?Wantianqing Company is actually a partner of Zhaoyan Group? ! ?The meaning is so different! ? Quan Zhaoning''s words clearly put Wan Tianqing Company on the same level as her... no, even higher. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you come with me to find the person in charge of Wantianqing Company?" The department manager yelled at Ye Jialing, "Look at the good things you have done!" Ye Jialing was so aggrieved that he burst into tears, but he did not dare to refute. The department manager finally contacted Cheng Qingli and hurriedly dragged Ye Jialing to apologize. There are a lot of disputes in the entertainment industry, but Ye Turning Still puts on a hat and a mask. ?The department manager was shocked by her youth, but he had no time to think too much. "Hello, I am the department manager in charge of Ye Jialing. My surname is Li. You can just call me Xiao Li." He was not as arrogant as before when he faced Nie Shuangyi. He lowered his attitude and said, "There are three thousand dollars in this card." Six million is the compensation we will give you. ?Ye Turnan said nothing, just tapping his fingers on the stone table. Cheng Qingli took the card and said, "Didn''t you still say that I was a fraudster? Why did you change your mind so quickly?" Ye Jialing, apologize! the department manager scolded. "I''m sorry." Ye Jialing''s tears fell even more fiercely, and she choked, "I didn''t mean it, I was wrong, please forgive me." "I''m really sorry. There was a lot of friction between Jia Ling and Nie Shuangyi. It was all because of Nie Shuangyi''s provocation. She did this in anger." The manager also apologized repeatedly, "If you need anything else, please just tell me. , we will definitely do it. Ye Banglan finally spoke with a gentle voice: "Miss Ye, Manager Li, check Weibo." Good morning in the new week~~ I had a strange dream last night. I dreamed that my cat suddenly spoke human language (bald head) Let me share with you a melon. My best friend met a blind date, and the other person said something like, "You added me just because you want to be with me?" I am more than good enough for youAfter reading the chat history, I...I thought to myself that the ordinary man in my book is still too average. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 The character collapses! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 102 The character collapses! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] "Hey, just call me Xiao Li." The department manager was still apologizing, "How about we let teachers Pei Yanche, Jing Ning and Song Wenyu help promote your company''s products? You decide how to promote it. Calculate" ?These people are all popular first-line traffic stars in Tianhuang Entertainment. They have a huge fan base and are extremely capable of selling goods. He believed that the other party would not refuse such an olive branch. ??However, at this moment, Ye Jialing, who actually checked Weibo as Ye Banlan said, let out a sharp cry: "Sister Xu, she, they..." ?At this moment, Weibo is indeed in chaos, just because of a fresh Weibo post. Published two minutes ago. What does your company mean? It was obviously Miss Ye Jialing who tore off the necklace we provided to Miss Nie Shuangyi, but why did Miss Nie Shuangyi destroy it in the end? ? There is a surveillance video posted on Weibo, which clearly captured how Ye Jialing asked two accompanying bodyguards to hold Nie Shuangyi down. How she reached out and tore off the necklace around Nie Shuangyi''s neck. "Exactly, what is it called? Didn''t you do this?" Cheng Qingli snorted coldly, "Do you really think that if you come to apologize, this matter can be written off?" Even fans of Ye Jialing, looking at this surveillance video, dont know how to argue. Is this Ye Jialing? Is this the kind and cute little princess in our drama? Just vicious. ??After a drama became a hit last year, she did drift away, but she has the strength and capital. ?Ye Tuanlan tilted his head and looked at Ye Jialing with a faint look: "You are very noisy." Why did Nie Shuangyi provoke her? Everyone avoided her, but she still insisted on running forward to grab their necklace. Since her debut, she has been going smoothly and has never encountered anything like this. Bye bye, passers-by have turned from fans to fans. Ye Jialing is completely on my blacklist. No matter how good her acting is, she is still a bully. ?The reason why he chose to push Nie Shuangyi out to block the knife was because he believed that Quan Zhaoning would not go out of his way to protect the useless Nie Shuangyi just to quarrel with Tianhuang Media. ?The department manager can also see at a glance that Wantianqing is a new company that has just started and is in urgent need of promotion and publicity. I love Nie Shuangyi. Its really strange. Nie Shuangyi has good looks and acting skills, so why hasnt she become popular? What else can I do? The company suppressed me, which made me laugh. I said it was Nie Shuangyi who did it, but I was slapped in the face by the victim. Tianhuang Media is really a clown. ?The only miscalculation is that Wantianqing Company is not a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group, but a partner. Ye Jialing''s teeth were trembling with anger and panic. ?The video is of high definition, with a resolution of up to 1080p. You can clearly see the arrogance, contempt and arrogance on Ye Jialing''s face. Some fans of the drama have turned away in disappointment, but the remaining fans are still complaining that the video was synthesized. It is completely different from the persona she usually shows on camera. [Insiders, there is a rumor that Ye Jialings team was very arrogant and refused the clothes provided by Wan Tianqing Company. Later, he licked his face and rubbed his face. However, he did not expect that they also have a jewelry line, hahahahaha. ??But people who have been in the industry for a long time also know which is more important. In order to protect Nie Shuangyi, destroying Ye Jialing and offending them, Tianhuang Media, is simply a matter of doing more harm than good! Now how to do? You! The department manager stood up suddenly. He stared at Ye Turning with wide eyes, feeling incredible. ??The second most important thing is to destroy Ye Jialing''s character, and the most important thing is to offend Tianhuang Media. ?Originally, he wanted to make amends by asking several A-list celebrities under Tianhuang Media to help promote Wan Tianqing''s ready-made clothing and jewelry. In this way, it benefits both parties and gets the best of both worlds. But he never expected that the opponent would not play according to the routine at all! Must both sides suffer? "The compensation has been received, and we will withdraw the lawsuit." Ye Banlan looked calm, "Do you have anything else to do?" ?The department manager took a deep breath: "Do you have to do this to such an extreme extent? Do you not leave any way out for yourself?" ?As long as he reports this matter to the company and the big boss makes a statement, at least one-third of the stars in the entertainment industry will no longer cooperate with Wantianqing Company. "A way out?" Ye Banlan asked calmly, "Why didn''t you think of leaving a way out for yourself at the beginning? If you give me publicity, I will definitely help you deceive the public?" Then you could have said it earlier! The department manager was also extremely angry. Did you know that as soon as your clarification video is released, we will "Have you become a clown?" Cheng Qingli said with a smile, "When you were going to blame others, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" ?The department managers face was ashen and his voice was squeezed out from between his teeth: Lets go. ??A major public relations mistake has occurred, and Tianhuang Media is also in dire straits. ?Ye Jialing was completely uninterested in filming and ran away crying. Sister Lan, this last one is really the hottest. Cheng Qingli said with starry eyes, Our official Weibo account has exceeded three million followers in a few hours. "Well, it does burn well, and the heat is better than I expected." Ye Banlan nodded, "Inform the Publicity and Development Department and ask them to share the intangible cultural heritage craftsmanship on Weibo every day until we can expand production and officially sell the product Listed." Cheng Qingli readily agreed. She started to calculate how much overtime pay she would get again. "One more thing, Sister Lan, when we released the news that there were only eight places for high-end jewelry this year due to the difficulty of manpower and craftsmanship, it turned out that several big families and forces were very active." Cheng Qingli handed over the tablet computer. In the past, "There are at least sixty people in need, including several big families in Yunjing. I have already compiled the list." Ye turned around and nodded: "Let me take a look." ?On the list are the names of many groups, aristocratic families, and wealthy families in China. If you pick any of them, they will start with tens of billions of assets. ?For these extremely wealthy people, a necklace worth 36 million yuan is nothing, it is just a symbol of status. It is not only because of the exquisite workmanship of the necklace that the ancient jewelry skills have been revived in the world, but also because of the promotion of the Yunjing Museum, which made these nobles aware of the collection and cultural value of ancient jewelry. After reading it, Ye Banglan thought for a moment and said: "Allocate these eight quotas equally to the eight most economically developed cities. Only one company in each city can get it, and select the strongest one." Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Then Jiangcheng is going to give Zhou..." "Give it, of course you have to give it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "We want to make money, why not give it? Not only must we give it, but we must also give it to the big ones." "Okay." Cheng Qingli drew a circle on the name of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng and couldn''t help but sigh, "Sister Lan, I guess they won''t even think that you run the Wantianqing Company, and they will be very angry by then." "Don''t worry about them, the most important thing is to develop the company." Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows. ?When you stand on the top of the mountain, you dont have to do anything, there are people to look up to. She is truly powerful when she firmly controls power and resources. Cheng Qingli responded: "I''ll prepare." After she went out, Ye Banglan received a call from Lin Weilan. Hey, grandma, um, I will go back to my old house for dinner today. I have finished my work. Have you had a good rest? Dont get tired. ?Lin Weilan smiled: "I drink the health tea you prepared for me every day, and my body feels really light. As long as grandma can see you more, that''s enough." ??Chatted a few more words, and it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. ?Ye Banlan slowly stretched his body, put his bag on his back and walked out. As the sun set, the warm wind blew past, blowing off a layer of red-golden light, which fell on the man''s silver-white half-long hair. He turned slightly sideways and winked at her gently: "Miss Ye, are you going back to the city?" "Go back." Ye Banglan opened the door on the driver''s side, "I''ll drive." ?She drove, and Yan Tingfeng sat in the passenger seat. Rong Yu only arrived ten seconds late and lost his right to drive. "Why are you panicking?" Ye Banlan looked at Rong Yuan, who looked as if he was about to die, "It''s not like I don''t know how to drive normally." She has always been a good person who abides by the rules of the law. Content area: You also know that the way you drove earlier was inhumane! He could only sit in the back seat tremblingly, closing his eyes tightly. Hope his heart will still be beating when he gets off the bus. "Wait a minute." Ye Turnan did not move. She narrowed her eyes slightly and rolled down the window a little. The sound of conversation drifted along the wind. It is Ye Jialing and Nie Shuangyi. "Nie Shuangyi, don''t be proud. Although you survived this time and gained a good reputation in vain, but I tell you, as long as I am here, you will never want to be popular." Ye Jialing said in a cold voice, "The contract you are carrying will make you You will never be able to leave Tianhuang Media, and you will never think about filming again in this life. Netizens have no memory. She just needs to be quiet for a while to finish filming "Thousand Years Old". When "Thousand Years Old" is shown on the big screen, she will gain many fans. ??But now Nie Shuangyi has been hidden by Tianhuang Media and all his resources have been cut off. He will never be able to get ahead in this life. Nie Shuangyi clenched her fingers and her voice was hoarse: "Are you finished?" "Finished? Of course I haven''t." Ye Jialing looked pitiful, "If it weren''t for you, the company wouldn''t have suffered such a big loss. You can''t make up for it. Are you angry? Of course, if I worked so hard for half of the filming, the character was Otherwise, I would be angry." For the first time, Nie Shuangyi''s eyes were red, and she looked at Ye Jialing intently. She doesnt care how the outside world scolds her or the company suppresses her, she just needs to continue filming. But now, her acting career has been destroyed so easily. Without a backstage, she couldn''t fight back at all. ?Ye Banglan opened the car door and jumped out of the car: "Miss Nie, are you interested in kicking Tianhuang Media away and changing to another agency?" As I write this, I suddenly think of the biggest gap between Sister Lan and Yinghuang. INTJs Yinghuang will think in his heart: Stupid When Sister Lan from entj meets a stupid person, she will directly say: idiot Hahahahaha, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 Sister Lan leads Fei again, the brother and sister Yan Wang Yongning [1 update Chapter 103 Sister Lan leads Fei again, the brother and sister Yan Wang Yongning [1 update] ??Nie Shuangyi was stunned, and raised his head in surprise, looking into Ye Zhuanlan''s calm and slightly smiling crescent moon eyes. Kick Tianhuang Media to quit? Ye Jialing only found it funny, and she turned around, Do you know about Nie Shuangyis contract She paused for a moment and could not finish her words. At this moment, Ye Wanlan was not wearing a hat or a mask. She also changed out of her suit shirt and trousers and put on a new Chinese style long skirt. ?The wind gently stirred the corners of her skirt, like flowers blooming in the water. Ye Jialing did not recognize that the girl in front of her was the person in charge of Wan Tianqing Company, but when she saw this face, she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. There is no shortage of beauties in the entertainment industry. This is true. But what is lacking is top beauty. ??When her relationship with Nie Shuangyi was still good, she tried her best to get Nie Shuangyi to join Tianhuang Media with her and signed a domineering clause. In the end, she succeeded in getting Nie Shuangyi to have countless fans after eight years in the entertainment industry. "How could I not know this simple and easy-to-understand truth?" Nie Shuangyi smiled bitterly, "It''s just that I signed a fifteen-year prostitution contract with Tianhuang Media, and the liquidated damages are as high as eight figures." ** In the car, the area that has regained control over driving rights has regained its vitality. ?Ye Turning did not ask for it back, but took Nie Shuangyi to sit in the back row. ??When the video of her pulling Nie Shuangyi''s necklace was exposed on the Internet, the panic in her heart was not as great as it was now. ?And when the fifteen-year period expires, she will be almost forty years old, where can she go to film? No trouble, no trouble. Rong Yu was beaming, We have to go back to the city anyway, lets go along. She is not afraid of being scolded for a period of time, but what she is afraid of is that the resources in the circle will be taken away by others. And if the other party officially debuts, her resources will definitely be taken away! Before she could react, Ye Turnan pulled her away. In the whole crew, only Nie Shuangyi had seen Ye Puanlan''s true appearance with her own eyes. She nodded blankly: "Ah? Okay..." Ye Banglan took out a tissue, but did not hand it over. Instead, he gently raised Nie Shuangyi''s face and wiped her tears: "Stop crying, the company is not good, then change it. If you move the tree, you will die, but if you move the person, you will live. " Ye Jialing stood there blankly. Who are you? Ye Jialings pupils shrank and his arrogant attitude became somewhat restrained, Your company wants to poach Nie Shuangyi? ?Ye Puanlan ignored Ye Jialing. She smiled slightly and said, "Miss Nie, let''s get in the car and talk?" No matter which entertainment company it is, they will promote this girl. ?Which leading company in the entertainment industry has discovered such a new person? Shengshi Entertainment under Zhaoyan Group, or Guangxing Media under Xiang Group? The more he thought about it, the more panicked Ye Jialing became. Sorry for the trouble, lets take Miss Nie back to her place of residence first, Ye Banlan said. Yan Tingfeng held his head with one hand and said in a calm voice: "Speak less." "Ms. Ye, thank you so much for helping me out." Nie Shuangyi wiped her tears in embarrassment, "I let you see me making a fool of myself again. Can you lend me a tissue?" The area was instantly as quiet as a chicken. Which company would pay eight figures in compensation for her? "Miss Nie, you are so lucky. Our classmate Ye just received the company Shengshi Entertainment." Rong Yu couldn''t help but interjected, "She is the boss, she can sign whoever she wants." "What?!" Nie Shuangyi''s eyes widened instantly, "Shengshi Entertainment...isn''t it a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group?" "Well, President Quan gave me this company, and I really need the entertainment industry to continue to expand the influence and dissemination of intangible cultural heritage." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "I am optimistic about Miss Nie''s potential and want to give you Sign up to Shengshi Entertainment. ?Tianhuang Media, Shengshi Entertainment and Guangxing Media are known as the three leading companies in Chinas entertainment industry. Among them, Guangxing Media, a subsidiary of Xiang Group, is the well-deserved number one. Since the beginning of the last century, the Xiang family has begun to control the field of entertainment. "My potential?" Nie Shuangyi lowered her head and looked at her hands, "Miss Ye, to be honest, from the time I started playing small roles when I was eighteen years old, I no longer trust my abilities." She has been suppressed again and again, with both the company and the audience questioning her acting skills. "Don''t let anything external affect you personally." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and smiled again, "Do you like the script of "Thousand Years Old"?" Nie Shuangyi''s eyes brightened up when she mentioned this: "I like it very much. This book is also very well written. I am..." ??Tianhuang Media has stopped her work and given her role to others. As long as you like it. Ye Banglan said lightly, If you like it, continue filming, and leave the rest to me. I will arrange an agent and legal team for you, and they will handle the termination of the contract. ??Nie Shuangyi looked at her blankly, almost forgetting her words. At this moment, she only felt that the person in front of her was like a light, extremely dazzling. "Miss Nie, don''t be scared." Rong Yu couldn''t help but interject, "Our classmate Ye always does what she says. She must have a lot of things hidden and waiting to scare you later." Yan Tingfeng: "Shut up." Rong Yu was startled and almost drove the car into a big tree. "Okay." Nie Shuangyi''s tense heart had completely relaxed, "Miss Ye, I believe in you. As long as I can continue acting, I will agree to whatever you ask for." "I do have a request." Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, "After signing in with Shengshi Entertainment, you will become one of Wantianqing''s spokespersons. During the endorsement period, you cannot wear competing products from other companies." Nie Shuangyi: This is called a request? ?This is obviously the benefit of buying one and getting one free! Whats more, if you are an endorser, it is the default clause in the industry that you cannot use competing products from other companies. "Miss Ye, are you really not going to make any more requests?" Nie Shuangyi joked, "What if you make me famous and I run out and start my own business?" ?How many brokerage companies cling to their popular stars because they are afraid that they will leave, so they also sign a lot of overbearing clauses. yeyuanlan was calm and calm: "Then I will congratulate you, because you are finally able to spread your wings and fly high. No matter where you are, I will applaud you." ! Nie Shuangyi was shocked. She could not imagine that a girl under twenty years old could have such courage. She even felt that the person she was talking to was a transcendent and otherworldly person who had lived for a long time. ?Ye Banlan just smiled at her: "Miss Nie, we''re here. You go back and have a good rest. Someone will contact you. Go to the set as usual tomorrow." After getting out of the car and leaving, Nie Shuangyi didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. Ye Turning the Tide, what kind of person is he? ?In the car, Rong Yuan once again lost the right to drive. He rolled to the back row and muttered: "Student Ye can speak, but I can''t. Yan Tingfeng, you double standard!" Yan Tingfeng Qingyun said calmly: "Don''t pay attention to him, he''s sick." ?Ye Tuanlan: "Well, as a doctor, you can''t argue with your patients." Content area: Since you are unanimous in dealing with him, do you two have a tacit understanding? "During the summer vacation, the Yunjing Museum, together with Yunjing University and the Yunjing Archaeological Center, will organize a group activity to explore Yancheng. Specialized archaeologists will accompany the team to explain." Yan Tingfeng asked with a smile, "I don''t know, Miss Ye. Are you interested?" ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. ??Yancheng is located in the far northwest. It is the first city on the northwest border of China. It is here that the King of Yan fought many years of war. ??Yancheng and Yanshan were both named because King Yan was given the title "Yan". The king of Yan took his mother''s surname from He, and his name was He Jia. She took the surname Xiang from Ning Zhaozong and had the character Lan in her given name. In the turbulent times, when the two brothers and sisters were unable to return to the palace, they had been relying on each other outside. ?She was brought up by He Jia single-handedly. When the enemy was chasing her, He Jia, who was five years older than her, also protected her several times to break through the encirclement. Blood is thicker than water, and there is nothing better than blood and flesh and blood. ?Just three hundred years later, she could open her eyes again, but King Yan slept in Yanshan forever, and has been guarding that land since his death. "Very interested." Ye Banglan retracted his thoughts and restrained his surging emotions, "What new archaeological discoveries have been made in Yancheng?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, "The archaeological team seems to have discovered the tomb of King Yan and is about to find out. There are too many tomb-robber gangs in Yancheng and we have to guard against it." Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Mausoleum? But history books say that King Yan refused to retreat until he died and was buried in Yanshan Mountain. It is right that there is no mausoleum." So the Archaeological Center is still investigating. Yan Tingfeng said, But as long as it is a relic related to King Yan, they will never let it go. "I will go." Ye Banglan said softly, "Yancheng is the place I must go to." ??There is the second city where she has lived for a long time besides Fengyuan, the capital of Daning, and it is her hometown. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed: "I''m honored to be able to help Miss Ye." In the back row, the audience huddled together and took out their mobile phones to play Xiaomi. He should not talk to madmen in the future. ** The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old". ??The turmoil over the necklace incident on the Internet has not subsided yet. Ye Jialing has indeed restrained himself a lot and is waiting for the filming of today''s drama to begin. Until she saw Nie Shuangyi. "Why are you here? There is no role for you anymore." Ye Jialing frowned, "Where are the security personnel? Why don''t you drive out the irrelevant personnel quickly?" Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 104 Replace the heroine! A generous act that turns the tide at night【2 updates】 Chapter 104 Replace the heroine! A generous act that turns the tide at night2 updates ?The crew members passing by looked over in surprise. ?Indeed, yesterday, they had received notice that Tianhuang Entertainment had given the role of Nie Shuangyi to Qiao Yalan from the same company. ??The manager pulled Ye Jialing: "Don''t be so loud, or you will be photographed and posted online again." Hearing this, Ye Jialing became even more angry. Its all the fault of Wan Tian Qing Company! ?Over the years, its not like she hasnt been photographed by paparazzi hitting people in private and getting mad, but people who hang out in this industry also know the rules of the industry. ??She would ventilate the video with them before releasing it, and she also generously paid them hush money. ??In the end, Wan Tianqing Company just got the clear video from someone unknown, and released it without even saying hello! She has been scolded by netizens all day and night. "Why don''t you hurry up and get her away?" Ye Jialing suppressed his annoyance, "She is there without me, there is me without her." "Hello, Miss Nie." The woman pushed up her glasses, stretched out her hand, and smiled at her, "I am Song Lingyi. Recommended by my boss, I will be my manager in charge of you in the future." Nie Shuangyi is still in a daze. ?Yesterday, Ye Banglan said that he would find her an agent, but it was Song Lingyi who he said? ! It is rumored that she has retired, because after Zhou Chengyu became the Grand Slam Best Actor, there was no news about her in the entertainment industry, and she did not bring any new people. She is a good young talent, and her appearance is very good. Song Lingyi nodded, The most important thing is that I can see a spirit in her body, which is very rare. Many people have been smoothed out by the big dye vat of the entertainment industry. ?Song Lingyi, the manager who has single-handedly brought out seven Grand Slam Best Actors and Best Actors, is forty-five years old this year. Okay, okay, dont be angry, well be filming soon. The agent reassured her, Ill have her driven away right now. Nie Shuangyi''s eyes froze. She stared at the woman and immediately suspected that she opened the door in a wrong way. Ye Turns the Lan and smiles: "Sister Song, how are you doing?" ?She didn''t know how to respond, so she pushed the door open and went in. He ignored the jumping Ye Jialing, but looked at Nie Shuangyi cautiously: "Miss Nie, please come this way." ??In addition to Ye Banglan and Cheng Qingli, there was also a smartly dressed elite woman who was well-maintained and looked to be in her early thirties. Such an attitude made Nie Shuangyi, who had always been marginalized, feel a little uncomfortable. Why is the producer so polite to Nie Shuangyi? ** Miss Nie, Miss Ye has just arrived and is waiting for you. The producer was frightened and said, Its right inside, just go in. How did she meet on the set of "A Thousand Years Old"... Song Lingyi''s eyes became increasingly interested: "Director Ye said so, so I''m looking forward to it." Nie Shuangyi was confused, but he still responded and stepped forward. "Well, there is light in her eyes." Ye Banlan nodded gently, "And she has the courage to go crazy, which is very valuable. I believe that with your help, Sister Song, Shuangyi may become the strongest person you have ever brought out. actor." ?The agent felt vaguely that something was wrong. ?After she left, Ye Jialing felt proud and said, "It would be better if you just get out of here. Others have to catch up." ?There was too much noise and the producer rushed over. She only met Ye Banglan this morning. After learning that Shengshi Entertainment had changed its chairman, she was not really touched because she was indeed retired. ??What really made her decide to come to Jiangcheng was a phone call from Quan Zhaoning. During the phone call, Quan Zhaoning used all the beautiful words about Ye Banlan. She and Quan Zhaoning have known each other for more than thirty years. They were good friends in middle school. She has never heard Quan Zhaoning praise someone so much. ?However, before Nie Shuangyi came, she and Ye Banglan only talked for ten minutes before she was completely convinced. ?Although this little girl is young, her mind and handling skills are probably incomparable to the old guys who have been immersed in the business circle for decades. "The drama "Thousand Years Old" is very good and I like it very much." Ye Banlan laughed lazily and said, "Sister Song, do you think Shuang Yi is suitable to play the heroine?" "Thousand Years Old" tells the story of the heroine''s struggle from a small commoner to a first-class female official in the current dynasty. Although the background is an imaginary dynasty, throughout China''s five thousand years, only women from the Ning Dynasty can become officials. . One of the prototypes of the heroine is also her teacher, Shen Mingshu, the first female prime minister of Daning. Those who have been able to sit in this position have never relied on their looks and clinging to others. ?Ye Puanlan would not allow people like Ye Jialing to tarnish the name of her mentor. "It''s suitable, very suitable." Song Lingyi nodded, "The screenwriter previously added a romantic scene randomly and grafted the female protagonist''s highlights onto the male protagonist, which already made me very dissatisfied. If Shuangyi is allowed to act, all the drama must be done. Follow the original. "That''s exactly what I meant." Ye Banlan asked Cheng Qingli to call the producer in, "Can we delete all the added plots and make the film according to the original work?" "Yes, yes, yes!" The producer broke out in a cold sweat and said with a smile, "But as for the male protagonist..." If everything is filmed according to the original work, the male protagonist will become a side character, and which male actor will play it? "If you want to film, continue, if not, change the person." Ye Banlan said with an unmoved eyebrow, "I only have one request, and you can''t add drama randomly." The producer wiped the sweat from his head: "Then I will tell Ye Jialing to change the heroine now?" "Before the contract is terminated, let her continue filming." Ye Banlan said lightly, "So you like to let other people''s efforts go to waste, how can you do it without feeling it yourself?" The producer nodded repeatedly: Its all up to you. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention, Ye Turning has invested an additional 70 million yuan. This is his big sponsor! If you say one thing to turn the tide at night, he will never do the other. ?In just three minutes of conversation, Ye Banglan selected Nie Shuangyi as the heroine of "Thousand Years Old". Nie Shuangyi was confused for the first time: "Miss Ye, are you..." "Do you think the outside world will say that you have high capital?" Ye Banlan looked at her, "You have strength and acting skills, and can perform this drama well. Since other capital likes to praise stars without strength, I praise real stars. Whats wrong with being an actor? Song Lingyi also sighed: "Many young stars nowadays are really unable to compare with the older generation. They have acting skills but not acting skills, temperament but not temperament, and good looks but not good looks." Nie Shuangyi stuttered: "You, you trust me so much?" She has only played the second female lead once in her eight years of debut. "I believe it. Please believe in yourself." Ye Banlan smiled slightly and stood up, "Qingli, take your lawyer with you and let''s go to Tianhuang Entertainment." Cheng Qingli looked serious: "Always be prepared." Sister Song, Shuangyi has trouble with you. Ye Banlan said, Perhaps I will bring back a few people with potential after a while. Song Lingyi said seriously: "I believe in Ye Dong''s vision." Song Lingyi breathed a sigh of relief after Ye Banglan took Cheng Qingli away. ??Every time she heard her being called Sister Song by Ye Puanlan, her little heart would beat fast and she couldn''t bear it. ** ??Tianhuang Media is headquartered in Jiangcheng, a two-hour drive from the crew. ?Ye Banlan arrived at the Tianhuang Media Building in full gear. Even though she didn''t show any appearance, her aura still made many employees speculate when the company would add a new artist. Eighteenth floor, presidents office. "Mr. Guan." The secretary knocked on the door, "The night director from Shengshi Entertainment is here." ??If Ye Turning the Tide hadn''t come forward on his own initiative, even they wouldn''t have known that Shengshi Entertainment had changed its owner. "Please come in." Mr. Guan immediately sat up straight, his nerves tense. When he saw two extremely young girls, his pupils shrank and his jaw almost dropped to the ground. ?Quan Zhaoning gave away everything from Shengshi Entertainment so generously, could this be her illegitimate daughter? ! "We already talked about it on the phone, so I won''t say more now. I''m here to talk about the termination of Miss Nie Shuangyi''s contract." Ye Banlan got straight to the point, "Where is the contract? I''ll pay the liquidated damages, and I want to take the person away." "Dr. Ye is joking, where are the liquidated damages?" Mr. Guan handed over a document that he had prepared long ago. "This is the contract. You see, I have signed it." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "So, Miss Nie Shuangyi terminates the contract with your company in advance and does not have to pay liquidated damages?" "Of course you don''t have to pay." Mr. Guan smiled and said, "Miss Nie is lucky to be able to join Shengshi Entertainment. How could we not let her go?" ?Ye Banlan looked at Mr. Guan steadily for five seconds, until her heart beat soared when she saw him, she finally smiled: "Mr. Guan is a smart man, I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." "Definitely!" Mr. Guan nodded hurriedly, "I look forward to cooperating with Ye Dong in the future." "I''m looking forward to it too." Ye Banlan took the contract, stood up and left. Mr. Guan then leaned back in his chair and exhaled slowly. The clothes on my back were already wet with cold sweat. ??He didn''t know why the other party was able to give him such a strong sense of oppression, but sending away a giant Buddha so quickly proved that his choice was not wrong. At this moment, at five o''clock in the afternoon, the crew of "Thousand Years Old". ?Ye Jialing finished a day of filming and was so tired that his back ached. While she was resting on the recliner, the producer and director hurried over to her. See you tomorrow~~~ The express delivery will be distributed. Some babies may have two or three express delivery~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 Drive away the crew! Father Lin Jiayan【1 update】 Chapter 105: Drive away the crew! Father Lin Jiayan1 update They have actually tolerated Ye Jialing for a long time. After all, she is not as amiable as she appears on the screen. ?Originally, Ye Jialing could not be chosen as the heroine of the drama "A Thousand Years Old", but Tianhuang Media forced her to join the cast as the heroine. Looking at Ye Jialing''s enthusiasm, they had no choice but to give in. But now, Tianhuang Media and Shengshi Entertainment have reached a consensus, and the largest investor has become Ye Turning the Tide. The crew can finally completely replace Ye Jialing! "What''s the matter?" Ye Jialing found out that the producer and director were coming towards her, and became a little impatient, "Today''s scene is over." She wont work overtime. "Teacher Ye, I''m sorry that you won''t be coming to the crew tomorrow." The producer said calmly, "Because of the negative impact you have caused, which has caused unpredictable losses to the crew, the crew has officially terminated your contract." Ye Jialing''s expression paused: "What?" It means that you dont need to play the heroine anymore, and you can take a complete break from filming. The producer asked politely, Are you satisfied now? "What do you mean? When did I terminate my contract with you?" Ye Jialing couldn''t believe it, "That''s nonsense!" ?As for the big and small stars in the entertainment industry, there are too few who have emerged from the mud without stains, and they are more or less carrying some dirty information. ?Furthermore, Mr. Guan has a vague hunch that the landscape of the entertainment industry may also change in the future. As businessmen, they have no permanent friends, only permanent interests. The agent was obviously panicked: "Yes, let''s go back to the company first. The company will definitely help us..." Ye Jialing stood there blankly, completely unable to understand how things had changed in just a few hours! She hurriedly grabbed the agent''s hand: "Sister Xu, what''s going on? How could I be replaced? The company..." Alan and Wen Li are going to participate in the physics competition summer training camp next week, right? Lin Wanyu asked with concern, Eat more fish, learning physics is too taxing. The producer was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and just waved his hand: "You pack up and leave today. There will be a new heroine to reshoot tomorrow, and it has nothing to do with you." "Ye Jialing, are you just pretending or are you stupid?" The producer became impatient, "To put it nicely, it means the contract was terminated, and to put it worst, it means you were replaced by an investor. You have to say this for the sake of it. clear?" In the past, Ye Jialing was protected because the necklace incident only affected Ye Jialing''s image in the eyes of the public. ** The old house of the Lin family. Her employer Tianhuang Media is one of the investors. How could she be replaced? But things are different now. But reason told him that the results he would get by letting go were far better than holding on tightly. How does Ye Jialing compare with Shengshi Entertainment? Its not like shes a movie queen holding a mainstream award! ??Tianhuang Media can support as many traffic stars as it wants! ??Losing a trivial amount of Ye Jialing in exchange for favors from the new chairman of Shengshi Entertainment was a very cost-effective deal. "What do you know?" Mr. Guan said coldly, "Without one Ye Jialing, we can still train a second one. Why should we protect her from being at odds with Shengshi Entertainment? She has already reached the position of manager, and she doesn''t have any eyesight! " She only has one artist, Ye Jialing. If Ye Jialing is replaced, what is the difference between her work being stopped? ?At this time, the department manager of Tianhuang Entertainment who was in charge of Ye Jialing and others also learned that such a big thing had happened. "Mr. Guan!" the department manager said anxiously, "Why don''t you even let them pay the liquidated damages? Then we have to lose my wife and lose our troops? And Ye Jialing has already filmed one-third of the drama!" Ye Jialing''s vision went dark, his ears buzzed, and he lost his voice: "Am I being replaced?" ? Shengshi Entertainment made it clear that it wanted to suppress Ye Jialing for Nie Shuangyi, although Mr. Guan didnt know why Shengshi Entertainment would do this. The memory of netizens is not permanent. As long as this storm has passed, Ye Jialing will not be affected in any way. ?Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin are still in solitary confinement and are not allowed to leave their room to eat. As soon as these words came out, Lin Yue looked at Ye Bianlan in disbelief and couldn''t help laughing: "Are you participating in a physics competition? Are you going to do acrobatics for everyone?" ??When he didn''t know that Ye Turnan had taken a three-year break from school, would he be able to enter No. 7 Middle School or would he go through the back door? "Lin Yue!" Lin Handu''s voice was steady, "You''ve caught up in your dad''s bad habits, right? If you can''t control your mouth when you come back, there''s no need to come back." "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back." Lin Yue was also very courageous. He threw down his chopsticks and slammed the door and walked out. ?Lin Qin frowned. She hesitated for two seconds, but still did not chase him out. "Ignore him." Lin Zhenyu said, "Today''s fish is very fresh. Eat more. If you like it, I will let them cook it next time." ?Ye Turning the Lan is very gentle: "Thank you, aunt." After dinner, Lin Handu took Lin Qin to practice the piano, and Ye Banglan followed Lin Weilan into the study. Alan, you did a great job. Lin Weilan praised, Others may have better resources than you, but they definitely dont have the courage and skill you have. ?In just one month, Wantianqing Company has already entered a larger market. Among them, every move made by Ye Turning the Tide is a risky move, and anyone else would have to think twice about it. Ye Tuanlan was silent for a moment and smiled: "Maybe this is already my instinct." From her previous life to this life, every step she took was hanging on the edge of a knife. Even if she made a slight mistake, she might die without a burial place. She can''t be wrong. Even though everyone told her she could relax, she couldn''t. "But grandma still feels sorry for you. You are too tired." Lin Weilan touched her hair and whispered, "Actually, you don''t have to be so tired." ?Ye turned the tide and smiled again: "Although I am tired, I am in a good mood at the same time. Grandma, if you really let me take some time off, I will still be very uncomfortable with it." This time it was Lin Weilan''s turn to be silent. After a while, a glimmer of light appeared in the corner of her eyes: "It really looks like..." Grandma? Ye turned around and looked at her. Like your father. Lin Weilan sighed softly, Looks like Jiayan ??This is the first time Ye Banglan heard Lin Weilan take the initiative to mention Lin Jiayan: "My father... where has he gone? Have you never told grandma?" "No." Lin Weilan shook her head: "I don''t know where he went. In the first few years when he left home, he would send home a postcard every month to say he was safe, but when you were born During that time, I never received anything again. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. That was eighteen years ago, when Lin Jiayan lost contact with everyone. ??What kind of person is Lin Jiayan, Lin Weilans eldest son? Where are you? Although she had memories of her previous life from the moment she opened her eyes after birth, she was not a baby who didn''t understand anything. But because Lin Jiayan disappeared before she was born, she had never seen him. And her mother in this life... ?Ye Banlan remembered a few things, and his eyes narrowed slightly. What happened before she was born? "Jiayan doesn''t like taking pictures, and I don''t have many photos of him." Lin Weilan took out a faded wallet from the drawer and took out a photo from it, "This is from his coming-of-age ceremony. The photos taken were all over twenty years ago. Ye Turning the Tide took over. In the photo, there is a young man wearing the uniform of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. His eyebrows and eyes look a bit like hers. ?Through this photo, she seems to be face to face with Lin Jiayan from many years ago. Even though she has never met Lin Jiayan, she can still feel the familiarity and closeness flowing through her blood. "But I know Jiayan, as long as he is still alive, he will definitely come back to you." Lin Weilan stared at her, "Don''t hate your father, he must have some reasons." ?Ye Banlan put the photo away close to her body and said softly: "I know, grandma." "Okay, you go and do your business." Lin Weilan patted her shoulder, "Grandma also went to rest." ** The next day was Monday, and I went to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School for classes as usual. After she listened carefully to the history class, she used the remaining time to deal with the company''s affairs. Due to the explosion of the necklace incident, everyone at Wantianqing Company has been extremely busy recently. During recess, the students in the class were also discussing gossip enthusiastically. Sister Lan, have you eaten melon recently? Its Ye Jia Lings cry to catch the thief. Fortunately, I like the little princess she plays so much. Its really eye-opening. Me too, I didnt expect that to be her true face. "Wow! Ye Jialing has been replaced. Look at Weibo. Which capital company is so powerful that they replaced her." ?Ye Bianlan raised his eyelashes and looked over. ifier] I didn''t expect that there would be a situation in this world where someone would bring money into a film midway and replace the heroine. So why do I work so hard to film? No matter how hard you work, you can''t beat capital, right? Since you can just replace me for investment, you can also replace me with other people. Who will dare to cooperate with you in the future? I have been working hard for a month on this drama, and you are just going to waste my efforts like this? Okay, I admit defeat, you win. Ye Jialing''s fans were very distressed and reposted this Weibo post one after another. If the heroine is not replaced for one day, then we will continue to boycott the drama "Qianqiu Sui"! Good morning~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 The person covered by Sister Lan, the big boss appears [2 updates] Chapter 106 The person covered by Sister Lan, the big boss appears [2 updates] The crew violated the contract! Our Jialing team has already signed the lead actress and has been filming for nearly a month. Why should we just change the actress? Which capital girl did you change to? Is it a mule or a horse that sneaks out to take a look? It''s so chilling. Even Jialing will be replaced by capital. I don''t know what other young actors will do. The whole network boycotts "Qianqiu Sui"! I''m not kidding, I wouldn''t have watched "Qian Qiu Sui" if it weren''t for Jia Ling. If you dont want to watch it, just dont watch it, you are so loud. said the study committee member, As a fan of the original work, I dont want Ye Jialing to act. I really deserve it. Three months ago, when the heroine candidate for "A Thousand Years of Ages" was announced, there was an uproar on the Internet. Fans of the original book were boycotting Ye Jialing''s appearance, but instead were chased and scolded by Ye Jialing''s fans. Now that Ye Jialing has been replaced, fans of the original novel can finally feel proud. General manager:"???" ??Song Lingyi, as an agent who has brought out many movie kings and actresses, can easily solve this situation. I have taken over a new brokerage company and am in the process of getting used to it. Ye Banlan said lightly, I dont like going online, so Id rather let them handle such small things by themselves. Dong Ye, what happened to the crew of "Qianqiu Sui", please see..." Even though she said this, she still took out her mobile phone and sent a message. How come her deskmate turned into the chairman of Shengshi Entertainment in just one weekend? ! ?After being silent for half a minute, she spoke with difficulty: "Is it the Shengshi Entertainment I know? The three giant companies in the entertainment industry?" Su Xueqing looked at her blankly, feeling that her brain capacity could not handle these words. ?There is indeed a big problem in this world! The school bell rang, bringing Su Xueqing back from her thoughts. She coughed slightly: "Actually, I don''t have a favorite celebrity, but my friend does, the one who grew cabbage last time. He likes Shen Xinghe very much." Shengshi Entertainment. Shen Xinghe won her first Best Actress Award at the age of eighteen. She is now twenty-six years old and her career is still on the rise. What is on? Su Xueqing asked with concern: "Alan, what''s wrong? Is there something urgent?" "You can just decide on small things, don''t ask me." Ye Banlan said concisely, "I''m still in school, and I can only occasionally go to the company headquarters this year to take charge. How you did things before, you will do now." : Cabbage essence, you are about to develop. Su Xueqing took a breath: "Will you be too nice to him? You must not be too nice to him, he will bite your nose and face." Su Xueqing suspected that she heard wrongly: "Which brokerage company?" Su Xueqing was a little confused. ?At this time, Ye Banglan received a call from the general manager of Shengshi Entertainment. "Yes." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you have any actors you like? I can use my position to help you get autographs or take photos." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''ll ask Teacher Shen Xinghe if she has time. If she is in Yunjing, maybe we can arrange for them to meet." Drug Dealer: What is developed? Do you want to give me a vegetable garden full of cabbage and mushrooms? Su Xueqing: I have established a relationship and you have a chance to meet your goddess! Drug Dealer: Its an April Fools Day joke, right? I won''t be fooled. Su Xueqing snorted coldly. When we meet in person, I will scare you into a cabbage! ** At this moment, Ye Jialing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The reason why she suddenly went crazy online was because after she and her agent returned to the company, they were refused by the department manager. ?Having been in the entertainment industry for so long, why doesnt she know what this signal means? Meaning that she was abandoned by the company! ?Ye Jialing still couldn''t accept that her status changed overnight. In the end what happened? Sister Xu, lets go to the set. Ye Jialing gritted his teeth, Go now, I cant bear it anymore, they must give me an explanation! She must see who brought the money into the group to replace her and become the heroine of "Thousand Years Old"! ?The agent hesitated: Can we get in? "If you can''t get in, let the news go to the media and let the paparazzi get in first." Ye Jialing said coldly, "Then your reputation will be bad by then, unless they really don''t want to film this drama." "That''s the only way it can be done." Manager People''s wealth is also tied to Ye Jialing. Once Ye Jialing falls, she has to start over. ??The two of them hurried to the set, but couldn''t even get through the door. "Ms. Ye Jialing, our filming is conducted in secret." The tone of the set manager was polite but distant, "Please don''t disturb us actors filming. As for why the contract was terminated, it was very clear. You have brought too many negative impacts to the crew." Ye Jialing''s eyes were filled with resentment: "I will continue to report you online!" Excuse me. The steward nodded politely and left. After eliminating Ye Jialing, both the producer and director felt that the filming went much smoother. ?Especially Nie Shuangyi''s acting skills surprised everyone. After a whole day of filming, there was not a single NG. The progress was so fast that the director couldn''t help but applaud. However, a problem did arise. After the script was rewritten according to the original plot, Fu Qingchuan, who played the male lead, also resigned. In a drama with a female lead, why should he play a sideline male lead? What benefits can be gained? "Director Ge, let me tell you the truth, if your script is shot like this, no one will know it." Fu Qingchuan''s agent shook his head, "Look at those popular costume dramas, which one is not in love? Element? The audience just likes to watch the male and female protagonists fall in love. If you dont cater to the audience, no one will watch the drama you make. How could Director Ge not know that this is indeed the case in the film and television industry? But everything must be in accordance with the requirements of investors. "Director Ge, it''s too late for you to change now." Fu Qingchuan''s agent said calmly, "We can accept that the heroine has as many roles as our Qingchuan, but the position of Ichiban must still belong to our Qingchuan, otherwise Qingchuan will not play, you There is absolutely no male star who will accept this show. So confident? A faint voice came from behind. They both turned their heads at the same time. On the girl''s arm hangs the school uniform jacket of No. 7 Middle School. Underneath, she wears a short-sleeved shirt with a single-breasted skirt and a mid-length knee-length skirt, making her look slim and slim. "Miss Ye." Director Ge saw the savior and stepped forward, "Teacher Fu Qingchuan and his team mean..." "I heard it all." Ye Banlan raised his hand, his eyebrows cool, "My request is also very simple. All plots must be filmed according to the original work. If not, I will replace him." "Miss Ye, right?" The agent only found it funny, "You have never understood the current film and television industry, have you? Do you know that the audience is too tired of life and likes to watch sweet pet dramas, and no one wants to watch you as a woman? The history of struggle in officialdom. ?Ye Banlan looked at him calmly: "Have you finished? Since you have resigned, you can leave now." "You...!" The agent was choked and couldn''t catch his breath. He was extremely angry, "Okay, let''s see who you can invite!" ??Its true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and I dont know which rich girl came to the entertainment industry. Once you hit the wall and get bruised and swollen, you will know to turn back. "Miss Ye, what should we do now?" Director Ge was also very distressed, "I''m afraid the public won''t agree if we change the male and female protagonists. Besides, male celebrities who are more popular and capable than Fu Qingchuan will indeed not accept the border. Role." "We are replacing people, of course we have to change them better. I have already asked people to contact the actors who have been scheduled recently." Ye Banlan smiled lightly and said, "Director Ge, take a look at these costumes first. Our designer has drawn a few more A new set of pictures. "This..." Director Ge just glanced at it, all his attention was diverted, and he couldn''t help but lose his voice, "In addition to Su embroidery, there is also brocade?" Two lost intangible cultural heritage technologies are going to be seen again on their crew? This is simply overwhelming wealth! "Well, although the script is based on an imaginary dynasty, it is obvious that the ancient documents the author refers to come from the Ning Dynasty." Ye Banglan said, "During the Ning Dynasty, Su embroidery and brocade techniques reached their peak, and the dragon robe was also Su embroidery, so Its very suitable for the crew to use Suzhou embroidery and brocade. Its suitable, its so suitable! Director Ges fingers were trembling. I cant believe how stunning the ready-made clothes are. "Starting tomorrow, I will go to the physics competition training camp for two weeks to train." Ye Banlan added, "If you have any questions, just contact my manager and designer." ?The phone dinged, it was a new message. Ye Banlan glanced down and said, "Sister Song told me that the new male protagonist is already on the way. He will come over in a while. It just so happens that you guys can meet him first. I''ll leave first." Director Ge looked at the producer blankly: "Brother, did you hear that? Physics competition... Miss Ye, isn''t she still in high school?" The producer was also dumbfounded: "It seems so." So, there is still something wrong with the world. "Wait a minute, did Miss Ye just say that the new male protagonist is here? So soon?" Director Ge suddenly came back to his senses. As the two of them were talking, Song Lingyi had already arrived with a fully armed man. Director Ge hurriedly stepped forward. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that the man''s figure was very familiar. After the man took off his hat, mask and sunglasses, Dao Ge''s eyes widened and he jumped up. He must have seen a ghost! Sister Lan: Where are you going~ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 I can’t scare you to death! 【1 update】 Chapter 107: I cant scare you to death! 1 update ?The producer on the side was not much better. He was so frightened that the thermos cup in his hand dropped to the ground with a clang. The man smiled and nodded at the two of them very calmly, as a greeting. Director Ge, this is our male protagonist. Song Lingyi said with a smile, How about it, compared to the previous actors, our Zhou Chengyu is pretty good, right? Director Ge was dizzy. He opened his mouth wide and could not utter a word. More than good? ?Fu Qingchuan, who previously played the male lead, was just a popular niche actor, while Zhou Chengyu was the last Grand Slam Best Actor brought out by Song Lingyi! ??And he is extremely young, only twenty-nine years old this year, and his future is unlimited. ?The industry asserts that he will definitely break into the global center and enter the international film and television circle. Director Ge never thought that Zhou Chengyu would come to film a TV series, let alone that in the drama "Thousand Years Old", the male protagonist is still a marginal character. ?This inevitably made him worried. He stuttered and asked: "Teacher Zhou condescended to film "Thousand Years Old", will the outside world and fans..." Fiction often requires logic, but reality does not require it at all. ?Zhou Chengyu smiled and shook his head: "I always only read the script, not the number of roles. Although the male lead in this drama has less roles, it is very challenging for me." The male protagonist in "Qianqiu Sui" is set as a knight, enjoying a happy life. The silence grew until three minutes later, the two men hugged each other with tears streaming down their cheeks. "No need." Zhou Chengyu said with a smile, "I can''t wait to try it out." Director Ge''s hands were trembling: "Okay, okay, I..." A special bus came to pick them up from school. After He Jiaojiao got on the bus, he patted the seat next to him and said happily: "Sit here to turn the tide." Director Ge lowered his voice: "The affairs of these wealthy families are simply more exciting than novels." ??The original work of this drama became a hit all over the Internet because it is a rare novel that combines the turbulent court with the vast and ethereal rivers and lakes. "You are right." The producer lit a cigarette, "Teacher Zhou''s mother is from the Zhou family in Jiangcheng. She broke off the relationship with the Zhou family a few years ago. I heard that it was because of some secrets that he liked Fei The tangible cultural heritage is also because her mother is an intangible cultural heritage craftsman. Unfortunately, she is in poor health and is still bedridden. Alas..." "This training camp lasts for two weeks. It is located at Jiangcheng University. All accommodation and meals are included. You can study physics quietly." The leader of the physics team waved his hand, "Besides us, there are also students from other schools. Come to Always be friendly. ?Song Lingyi took Zhou Chengyu to find Nie Shuangyi to act together, leaving Director Ge and the producer looking at each other. ??He can no longer imagine what level the show will reach if Zhou Chengyu joins the cast alone. Director Ge, dont worry, we Chengyus fans are very Buddhist and will never scold the crew. Song Lingyi said, As long as he can film, his fans will be relieved. "Here, there!" Director Ge finally calmed down his excited little heart, "Teacher Zhou, do you want to take a rest first? You came here in such a hurry..." ** At 8:30 the next morning, the leader of the physics group held a loudspeaker and summoned twenty-three students participating in the physics competition outside the school. The students of No. 7 Middle School all said in unison: I understand, lets be teacher. It feels like a big benefactor, but its different! When he sees Ye Turning the Blue Mountains again, he will definitely kowtow to one. Director Ge suddenly said: "I suddenly remembered something. Teacher Zhou''s surname is Zhou. Is he related to the Zhou family in Jiangcheng..." Is the heroine still here? Zhou Chengyu asked, I want to try acting with her first. The producer was disappointed: "Who says it''s not the case..." ?Ye Turning did not refuse and sat down in the first row with her. Xue Yiwei just came one step at night, and the first row was already occupied. She took a deep breath, glanced coldly at Ye Turning, and sat in the second row. ??The classmates all know that she gets carsick and has to sit in the front row when traveling. Why does Night Turn the Tide have to take her seat? To turn the tide, this time there will probably be students from the Physics Department of Jiangcheng University coming to serve as teaching assistants for us. He Jiaojiao was a little excited, As long as I can get into Jiangcheng University, I will be satisfied. ?Jiangcheng University is one of the three double-first-class universities in Jiangcheng, ranking among the top ten in the country. "Yes." Ye Banglan said, "As long as you wish for it and work hard for it, you will get what you want." "Although that is true, my optics department is really weak." He Jiaojiao sighed, "There is less than a year left, and I don''t know if I can overcome this weakness. Please help me when the time comes to turn the tide." Xue Yiwei in the second row just wanted to laugh when she heard these words. He Jiaojiao actually placed his hopes on Ye Turnlan. Is Ye Turnlan a master of teaching physics? Xue Yiwei closed her eyes. ?As long as Ye Tuanlan no longer infringes on her interests, she can pretend that he doesn''t exist. It was already ten o''clock in the morning when we arrived at Jiangcheng University. At this time, some colleges of the university were still conducting final exams, but most colleges had already ended their classes and entered the holidays. There were many people coming and going on campus, casting envious glances at this group of high school students. "Free activities this morning." The leader of the physics team said, "There is a camp opening ceremony in the afternoon. You guys remember to gather after lunch break." He Jiaojiao was very excited: "I haven''t visited Jiangda yet. Turn the tide, will you come with me?" Ye Banglan nodded: "Okay, let''s go together." "I heard that the art department of Jiangcheng University ranks second in the country, only one step behind Yunjing University." He Jiaojiao said, "There are many works by famous artists here. " The art department is a large category, and the jewelry major is also included. It is not surprising to meet Zhou Yixiang here, turning the tide at night. Sister Lan? Zhou Yixiang was stunned for a moment when he saw her, and then asked with surprise, Why did you come to Jiangnan University? He Jiaojiao opened his mouth wide: "Senior sister, why are you still calling me Sister Turning the Waves?" ?She clearly saw Zhou Yixiang coming out of the Art Department complex, still holding a folder. Im used to it. Zhou Yixiang touched his head in embarrassment, but said seriously, But you may not believe it, but Sister Lan really gives me the feeling of an eldest sister. ?Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow: "Come here to participate in the physics training camp. What about you, why haven''t you gone home yet?" "Sister Lan provided me with a job, so I don''t have to look for an internship." Zhou Yixiang was very happy. "Anyway, there was no one at home, so I stayed in school. I just went to the tutor to ask some questions, and I have Got new inspiration. ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "Then I''m looking forward to your new work." Im going to paint first. Zhou Yixiang waved his hand, Sister Lan, you can come to me at any time during your stay at Jiangda. He Jiaojiao said with starry eyes: "Turn the tide, you also know the students from Jiang University, you are so awesome." "As awesome as they are, you will become one of them." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder and gestured, "Let''s go, aren''t we going to see an art exhibition?" Here we come. He Jiaojiao followed her closely, and they entered the art department complex together. ** On the other side, the old residence of the Sheng family. The owner of the Sheng family who was reading the newspaper received a phone call. "Why don''t you use it again? What?" He didn''t know what was said over there, and he suddenly raised his voice, "You said your artist has been replaced? What''s going on? I don''t know? Are you kidding? Get out!" He hung up the phone angrily. Mrs. Sheng squeezed Master Sheng''s shoulders and said softly: "Don''t be angry. Being angry will hurt your body. Yunyi, please give your father a cup of tea." "Dad." Sheng Yunyi handed over the poured tea, "Mom is right, you must not get angry, as anger will harm your health." "Can I not be angry? It was originally a good deal that we would be responsible for providing costumes for the heroine of "Thousand Years Old", but now people tell me that the heroine has been replaced and we are no longer wanted." The head of the Sheng family was furious, "This is not sneaking around. Shall we play? Mrs. Sheng was surprised: "Changed? Which company are you using now?" "Wantianqing, a new company that I have never heard of before, just appeared out of nowhere." The leader of the Sheng family shook his head, "I heard that there is still cooperation with the Yunjing Museum, forget it." He didnt want to read the newspaper anymore, so he got dressed and went out to the company. Turning the sky? Sheng Yunyi said, The name of this company is quite unique. Mrs. Sheng sighed: "This company will definitely become a giant in Jiangcheng in the future." Sheng Yunyi was slightly surprised: "Mom, what do you mean..." "Try to get in touch. This is an order." Mrs. Sheng took a sip of tea gracefully. "Mom can see clearly that if you can join the company of Wan Tian Qing, it will be much more useful than just trying to please Zhou Hechen." Sheng Yunyi nodded silently. Mrs. Sheng has always had a long-term vision, which has also helped her obtain a lot of good resources. ?Jiangcheng has never been her destination, she has to use her strength to go to a wider place. ** In the past two days, the most popular entry on the Internet has undoubtedly been "Qianqiu Sui". Previously, Ye Jialing directed and acted in a film that destroyed a sky-high-priced necklace, and the Yunjing Museum Center was immediately dismissed. Later, capital came into the group and Ye Jialing was replaced. ?Today, this drama has thrown the third thunder on the Internet. since you have resigned from the role of the male lead in \Qianqiu Sui\, you dont need to ask. Good words! My brother will never play a male protagonist with side effects, so why should he support a female protagonist introduced by capital? The heroine is hiding it and not telling it, because she wants to protect the ugly child of the capitalist, right? Now the show "Thousand Years Old" is going to be finished. Without any contractual spirit, no one dares to film it. Without Qingchuan, who else would make "A Thousand Years Old"? The crew really didn''t have any vision. Didn''t the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" say that they would release new makeup photos of the male and female protagonists today? I want to see what kind of gods you find to star in this drama, otherwise you will be scolded and thrown off the streets, and you won''t even be able to be on TV! In front of the screen, Director Ge sneered and pressed the button to publish the final makeup photos. I cant scare you to death! Good morning~~ I would like to vote for Sister Lan, the real big financier, every day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 Exploded! Lin Wenli’s sister【2 updates】 Chapter 108 Exploded! Lin Wenlis sister2 updates The official Weibo of "Qianqiu Sui" has deleted all the materials of Ye Jialing and Fu Qingchuan. Fans of both families were extremely angry and gathered under the official website to curse. I would say that the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" should apologize to Fu Qingchuan properly and then invite him back, otherwise no one will make this drama. ifier | I think everyone would be interested in asking for it, so I will win the Best Actor! Out! The makeup photos are out, please refresh! ??A new Weibo post popped up, and the first thing that caught my eye was a majestic and chivalrous makeup photo. In the photo, Zhou Chengyu is wearing a black night suit and a red gold belt that outlines his perfect figure. He is holding a piccolo in his hand and standing in the wind. @ǧٷ΢V: The spirit of a young man spreads all over the world, I sincerely invite the knight Xie Qingyan@zhouchengyu! What the hell? ? ? In this way, Ye Jialing''s misfortune was defeated without attack. Depend on! Facing Zhou Chengyu, they really couldn''t say anything slanderous. I''m even more curious about the heroine. Zhou Chengyu is actually willing to be a supporting role. When will the new heroine''s makeup photos be released? ?Fu Qingchuan is just a young student who has just become popular, while Zhou Chengyu has been popular for five years. Thank you Fu Qingchuan for his resignation, I will be able to see Brother Zhou in a TV series in my lifetime, and he is also a martial arts master! Dream come true! But some people still ridiculed in a weird way. Hey, Brother Zhou doesn''t look at the role, he only looks at the script. It''s not like he has never played supporting roles. Zhou Chengyu, dont be fooled by the crew of "A Thousand Years Old". This drama will now be filmed according to the original work, and the male protagonist will be in the background. ??He has to take a year off to make a movie, and the fans are very anxious to wait. ?No one expected that he would end his vacation and go filming a TV series. "How could Zhou Chengyu be the male lead?" Ye Jialing was so angry that his teeth almost broke. "Who is the female lead? Why hasn''t she been released yet?" Zhou Chengyu, a Grand Slam actor, degenerated to the point of filming a TV series? Are you running out of resources? Are Fu Qingchuan fans open their eyes? How did you know that the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" invited the best actor to come? "Jia Ling, I heard about it." The agent hesitated, "Nie Shuangyi''s contract has now been taken over by Shengshi Entertainment. Shengshi Entertainment has invested nearly 100 million in "Qianqiu Sui" and requested that the heroine be replaced by Nie Shuangyi. " Fu Qingchuans fans all fell silent. ?At the same time, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" also released a termination notice, proving that everything was done in accordance with the rules. Oh my god, I thought Brother Zhou was going to take a break this year, but he actually joined the team. Brothers and sisters, when did he become such a model worker? Who is this? Am I blind? I...I saw Zhou Chengyu filming a costume shoot, or a TV series? ! Zhou Chengyu''s growth in the entertainment industry is very legendary. He made his debut for ten years and only made five movies, but it was these five films to help him win the three best actor awards and become the Grand Slam film emperor. You''re not blind, Brother Zhou''s name is written on Weibo. I can''t calm down. Let me slow down. Ye Jialing said in disbelief: "Is Shengyu crazy?!" ??What is it about Nie Shuangyi that makes Shengyu invest specifically in her and invite Zhou Chengyu to be her partner? Sister Xu, it doesnt matter if I dont film this film, and Nie Shuangyi definitely cant film it. Ye Jialings eyes were filled with resentment, I wont let her film it! ?The agent was startled: "What are you going to do?" Ye Jialing just said: "Sister Xu, just wait and see." She has been hidden by the company, so it would be better to kill the fish and defeat the net! ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, students from major middle schools in Jiangcheng gathered in a large classroom. ??This time, there were originally 150 students participating in the physics competition summer training camp, but because Ye Banglan helped No. 7 Middle School to ask for 20 more places, a total of 170 people are now gathered together. ?Lin Wenli had already seen Ye Turning the Tide, and he wanted to go over and sit with her, but his classmates from No. 1 Middle School had already sandwiched him in the middle, making it difficult for him to go out, so he had no choice but to give up. ?Ye Banlan was also surrounded by many students from No. 7 Middle School. After all, they were originally not qualified to participate in the training camp due to their strength. "Turn the tide, I heard that this time a professor from the physics department of Jiangsu University is giving us a lecture." He Jiaojiao was very excited, but also a little frustrated, "What if I can''t hear and understand?" "Don''t panic." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''ll explain it to you if you don''t understand." Great! He Jiaojiao cheered up again, Then I will team up with you. Ye Tuanlan nodded: "No problem." Xue Yiwei did not sit with the students from the No. 7 Middle School. She sat with the little sister she knewXu Nanchu, the third daughter of the Xu family in Jiangcheng. The two hadn''t seen each other for more than a month, and Xue Yiwei couldn''t help but complain to her. "Can liberal arts students still come to participate in physics competitions?" Xu Nanchu was surprised after hearing this, "Why are your teachers so confused?" Who knows, there must be a backstage. Xue Yiwei said lightly. "Didn''t Brother He Chen abandon her? Didn''t she find another one?" Xu Nanchu frowned, "Yiwei, stay away from her. Last time, she hit my eldest brother with a high heel and caused a nosebleed." ?Xu Lu lost her temper at home, and she also witnessed the violence of turning the tide at night. Xue Yiwei paused for a moment: "How dare she even attack your elder brother?" "I don''t know how high the world is, but my elder brother doesn''t want to argue with her, otherwise she would still be intact?" Xu Nanchu shook his head, "Anyway, Yiwei, just stay away from her. What if you get injured one day?" Xue Yiwei smiled: "I understand." On the stage, the professor has already taken his seat. After opening the PPT, he quickly entered the lecture mode. The first class is a basic course, and the students are not too strenuous. During the break, Lin Wenli finally seized the opportunity to escape from the crowd, left the classroom, and found a secluded place. Thirty seconds later, Ye Puanlan also arrived here. ?At this moment, Lin Wenli has not finished typing the messages on his cell phone. He silently deleted the words "Can you come here?" and raised his head: "How did you..." Ye Banglan crossed his arms and said, "I saw your resentful look before class. It''s easy to guess where you will go." ?Lin Wenli: ??Classmates all say that he has a stoic face. Can his resentment really be expressed through his eyes? "The class break is too short. We have to go back soon." Ye Banlan said, "If there is any emergency, we can solve it quickly." ?Lin Wenli came to his senses and handed over the notebook: "Is there any other solution to this problem?" Ye Banlan glanced at it: "Yes, using this formula, you can get the answer in five steps. I''ll write it down for you. If there''s anything you don''t understand, I''ll explain it to you when I get home today." She took the notebook and pen and solved a competition problem in less than two minutes. ?Lin Wenli stared at her flying handwriting and finally couldn''t help but said, "When did your physics become so good?" Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "When you first met me, was I very bad at physics?" She was originally a person who was reincarnated with memories. ?Three hundred years ago, China was still an ancient society, but its technology was not bad at all - "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic", seismograph, wooden ox and flowing horse... many technologies were even more powerful than modern civilization. She has always learned things quickly, and the endless cycle of nine hundred and ninety-nine years has allowed her to learn more deeply and broadly. ?Hearing what Ye Banglan said, Lin Wenli''s expression suddenly changed. He remembered what happened many years ago. After twelve-year-old Ye Banglan was brought back to the Lin family by Lin Huaijin, her school status was also transferred to the junior high school of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. As long as she takes the exam, no one can surpass her and get first place. ?At that time, she was already approaching perfect scores in mathematics and physics. ?But in the third year of junior high school, Ye Banlan''s academic performance plummeted, and she barely managed to make it into the upper secondary school of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, but then dropped out again. ?As a result, four years later, Ye Tuanlan not only returned to normal, but his knowledge was as vast as the sea, with no end in sight. What exactly happened in this? What makes a person change his temperament repeatedly? ?Lin Wenli had a splitting headache and could not think of the most crucial part. There are still two minutes left for class, lets go back. Ye Banlan glanced at the time, You are young, dont think too much about things. ?Lin Wenli entered the classroom with his notebook in his arms, and Ye Banglan walked in slowly behind him. ?This scene was fully visible to Xu Nanchu, and there was a bit of disgust in her eyes. Sure enough, just like Sister Yunyi said, Ye Banlan always looks for a man wherever he goes. She couldn''t let Lin Wenli be deceived. At the beginning of the second class, the professor began to go in depth, and some students were already in a state of listening to the scriptures. After class, He Jiaojiao took his notebook and humbly asked Ye Turnan for advice. ?Lin Wenli stood up and prepared to go find Ye Turn the Lan. "Wen Li!" Xu Nanchu waved to Lin Wenli happily, "Shall we go to the cafeteria for dinner later? I heard that the food at Jiang University is the best among universities." After finishing speaking, she said to Xue Yiwei: "Yiwei, this is the academic **** of our No. 1 Middle School. He got the first place in the joint entrance examination this time!" Xue Yiwei''s expression also perked up. She had already heard of Lin Wenli many times when she was in No. 7 Middle School. She and Su Xubai received the best education in Yunjing and had specialized tutors, but they were all outclassed by Lin Wenli. This proves that Lin Wenlis IQ is astonishing. Since he is the future top scorer in the college entrance examination, he is very worth making friends with. Attracting talents for the Su family is also one of the purposes of her coming to Jiangcheng. Yiwei, Wen Li and I are good friends. Let me introduce you two to each other. Xu Nanchu smiled and waved, Wen Li, this way! ?Lin Wenli looked up at her and walked over. Xu Nanchu also seized this opportunity and said quickly: "Wen Li, let me tell you, there are some girls who work as substitutes for others, and now-" ?Lin Wenli walked around her and asked Ye Banglan: "Sister, what do you want to eat? I''m the same as you." My younger brother looks cold and like a killer, but he is actually an angel qwq Uncle looks like an innocent angel on the surface, but he is also a silly angel in reality. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 At the face-slapping scene, the situation is in great turmoil! 【1 update】 Chapter 109 The scene of a slap in the face, the situation is in great turmoil! 1 update This is the first time Lin Wenli was called "Sister" after four years. Indeed, as his classmates said, he has a dull face, is not good at words, and is not good at expressing his emotions. ??But this does not mean that he cannot understand the good intentions and bad intentions of the people around him. ?Lin Wenli really couldn''t figure out what happened in the past few years, but as Lin Huaijin said, things are getting better now, and he might try to trust him again. ?Ye Turning the Lan is his cousin after all. Can others see clearly as he does? Xu Nanchu''s words came to an abrupt end. At this moment, his brain seemed to have been struck by lightning, and it went blank for an instant. What does Lin Wenli call turning the tide at night? sister? Isnt he only a cousin named Lin Qin? Xue Yiwei also looked at Ye Bianlan in disbelief, her pupils constantly shrinking, obviously suffering a huge shock. No. Lin Wenli nodded slightly, his face paralyzed again, If it tastes good, you can take it back to your parents to try it. "Well, I also applied for day school." Ye Banlan said, "Otherwise, my uncle and aunt would be anxious if they don''t see us for a few days." Several students from No. 7 Middle School suddenly understood after coming into contact with Lin Wenli''s cold and somewhat resentful eyes. Xu Nanchu also had a good impression of Lin Wenli. Alan, go have dinner with your brother quickly. You left your notes for us. We can just take a look at it ourselves. Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip, not knowing what to say to cover up her embarrassment: "They are siblings." Others happiness has nothing to do with them, they are left with only embarrassment and embarrassment. Xue Yiwei and Xu Nanchu were still in a daze, unable to recover for a long time. ?Jiangcheng University has five large cafeterias, each with three floors. Thats right, A Lan, go quickly. Xu Nanchu was hit hard and was furious: "What does it have to do with you? Do you want to care about me too?" ?Lin Wenli has a cold temperament, but he is very good-looking. In addition, his academic performance is outstanding, and many girls in the school have a crush on him. Jiao Jiao said Jiangdas sweet and sour pork ribs and fried shredded pork with green pepper are pretty good. Do you have any dietary restrictions? Ye turned around and said, If not, well go to the second canteen and eat on the third floor later. "I didn''t know Wen Li had a cousin." Xu Nanchu was embarrassed and sad. "I thought our relationship was good enough, but why didn''t he tell me." Hey, there are some people here who slander my sister in front of their younger brother. I really dont know what they think. A voice said slowly, If it were me, I should really dig a crack in the ground and bury myself in it. "Okay, if you have any questions, you can ask me in the group." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, stood up and left with Lin Wenli. Xu Nan finally realized: "Yiwei, what you said makes sense. I will definitely let Wen Li see her true face." Hearing these words, Xu Nanchu became even more angry. "Didn''t she run to be the substitute for the Zhou family''s young master for two years?" Xue Yiwei sneered, "Who would want to recognize her as a sister for a person like that? She probably ran back to the Lin family after knowing later that she couldn''t enter the Zhou family." I didnt expect that Zhuanlan and Lin, the master of the No. 1 Middle School, are siblings, and that the whole family has such a high IQ. He Jiaojiao said in awe, Then next years top scorers in the liberal arts and sciences college entrance examination, arent they all from the same family? "I don''t dare to care about Miss Xu." The other party still said in a leisurely tone, "Your Xu family is so strong, it''s too late for me to hide, but oh, the young masters of the Qin family are all in jail. What if one day your Xu family... Tsk, I didnt say anything. ?She will definitely be able to get Ye Turnan''s pretentious excuse to get Lin Wenli out of the sea of ??misery. ** The canteen of Jiangcheng University is indeed very good. Ye Banglan finished two plates of food and three bowls of rice slowly, and ordered three more dishes to take away. Facing Lin Wenli''s gloomy gaze, she said calmly: "Wenli, you go back first, I have to go to the crew." ?Yewanlan attaches great importance to the drama "Qianqiu Sui". This drama can not only help Bantianqing Company further open up the market, but also an excellent opportunity to promote intangible cultural heritage. In the past, the Ning Dynasty was the well-deserved number one in economic, military, cultural or other fields. ?Then the future of China will be the same. Even though this is a huge project, she still has to go against the current. Okay. Lin Wenli hesitated, Will you be too tired from running back and forth like this? "It''s okay." Ye Banglan stretched slowly and said calmly, "I was much more tired than this when I was in class a long time ago." ?There is never anything for nothing in this world. Outsiders may see how glamorous she is, she actually surpassed all the princes and princesses, entered the East Palace, and became the crown prince. ? But outsiders didnt know that at that time she could only sleep at most five hours a day, and spent the rest of the time studying with different teachers. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. This is something she has understood a long time ago, and she will continue to stick to it now. She went to the set today because she accepted the invitation of Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu. Both of them wanted to see some of the latest sets of Suzhou embroidery and brocade clothing. Classmate Ye, get in the car quickly. Rong Yu said with joy, I will be the driver, you can rest assured. Ye Puan Lan fastened his seat belt: "Thank you very much." Very tired? Yan Tingfeng turned his head, Would you like some restful tea? "My body is indeed very tired, but my mind is very active." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "It feels very good to conquer the country." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the girl with deeper contemplation. It was half past five when we arrived at the set, which happened to be the rest time for the actors and staff. Rong Yu was able to take several photos of Su embroidery clothing at close range and sent them all to Rong Jingqiu. Please tell me, Father, please tell meSu embroidery? A whole set? ! Is that brocade next to it? Where is your boy? ifierThat''s not the case. It''s because of my patient''s glory that I can see these good things with my own eyes. Rong Yu grinned and grinned: "There was a day that shocked my dad, and there were things he couldn''t figure out! He should really abdicate." ??He didn''t know that his show off made Rong Jingqiu, who was far away in Yunjing, really explode. The handsome young man from the Rong family raised his head and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Dad, what''s wrong?" This is Rong Qi, Rong Yus brother and Rong Jingqius eldest son. "I can''t calm down a bit." Rong Jingqiu kept walking in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, "Xiao Qi, you know, three hundred years ago my Rong family barely left a lineage, and it can be passed down to this day, in fact, it was predicted by our ancestors A glimmer of hope. Rong Qi nodded. "But in the past three hundred years, no matter how our Rong family inherited it, every head of the family and the great elders worked together to calculate that the situation in Jiangcheng must have changed greatly in the past few years." Rong Jingqiu said, "And the situation in Jiangcheng has changed. It will inevitably cause changes in the entire China. "I know." Rong Qi said calmly, "The hexagram says that China will regain what it lost." "That''s right!" Rong Jingqiu''s expression became excited, "Your grandfather, me, and the elders have discussed what the so-called ''lost things'' are over and over again, but there has been no result, but now we have them!" Rong Qi thought for a moment: "Intangible cultural heritage like Su embroidery? Ancient crafts?" "No, it''s not just that." Rong Jingqiu said loudly, "I have a hunch that everything from the peak period of the Ning Dynasty will return, including the last seven parts of the Taiyi Divine Acupuncture that were lost by the Su family, and also include the lost items of our Rong family. The last two parts of Taisu Pulse Method! He was as calm and calm as Rong Qi, and he couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this. But unless there are people from that time, who can remember things that have been lost? ??Although there are similarities between Taiyi Divine Acupuncture and Taisu Pulse Method, human brains are limited, how can they remember so many things? "Xiao Qi, I need to leave for Jiangcheng immediately. You go and settle this matter with the elders." Rong Jingqiu said, "One more thing, if there is no news about your mother in 24 hours, remember to go Find her." Rong Qi was startled: "What happened to my mother?" Rong Jingqiu sighed: "Your mother ran away from home because she didn''t get the quota for the high-end jewelry order from Wan Tianqing Company." It''s something that the **** can do. Rong Jingqiu quickly booked a flight: "I''m going to see what''s going on." It is absolutely not easy to cause people to change the situation for thousands of years! ** Here, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old". "Dong Ye, five sets of makeup photos were taken for Shuang Yi, which just represent the five crucial periods in the play." Song Lingyi said, "We are currently filming a behind-the-scenes scene, which is a climax scene in the show. It will be announced when the time comes. When the heroine becomes the heroine, this excerpt will be released at the same time. ??Nie Shuangyi has been playing a small role for eight years, and his acting skills have been tempered. He was not suppressed when playing against Zhou Chengyu, but became more and more sophisticated when playing against him. "Very good." Ye Banglan nodded, "Shuangyi has never played a heroine before, so this can increase the public''s recognition of her." Song Lingyi smiled: "Sure enough, Ye Dong and I wanted to go together, and -" "Sister Song, something happened, something big happened!" The agent''s assistant hurried over with a panicked look on her face, "The heroine was exposed in advance, and there were a lot of media surrounding the entrance of the crew!" Song Lingyi frowned: "What''s going on? Didn''t everyone sign a confidentiality agreement?" ??The agent''s assistant handed over his mobile phone, and the hot search list was already dominated by related terms. ,Ů# , # After clicking on the entry, it is Ye Jialings Weibo. ifies by choosing a person whose private life was extremely chaotic during college to play the role of an upright female official. I want to ask for everyone, Nie Shuangyi, why do you? ???Nie Shuangyi and I are roommates. I know that she always likes to take advantage of her, as shown in the picture below. ?Don''t tell me that with your ability, you can get Shengshi Entertainment to sign you? What kind of hidden deal do you have with the CEO of Shengyu? What? Nie Shuangyi? Who did the cast of "A Thousand Years Old" choose to play the female official? You, an eighteenth-tier pheasant actor, do you deserve Zhou Chengyu to be your voice actor? Does it match? ! Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 Fight back! President of the World Bank [2 updates] Chapter 110 Counterattack! President of the World Bank [2 updates] Nie Shuangyi? The name is good, but there is no such person in the entertainment industry. How dare you let Zhou Chengyu, a Grand Slam Best Actor, be your voice actor? Hiss...how strong is this female star''s backstage? Grand Slam movie stars all come to play supporting roles. In short, once capital fully invades, the show "A Thousand Years Old" will be useless. It''s so disgusting that I won''t watch it anymore. Brothers and sisters, I have a method. Lets dig through these materials first, and then report it. In this way, the crew of "Thousand Years Old" will not even be able to film it, and everyone will be happy. There are many pictures attached to Ye Jialings Weibo, deliberately describing Nie Shuangyi as a star who trades his body for the opportunity to rise to the top. Song Lingyi took a deep breath, obviously angry: "What a dirty trick!" She has been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years, has trained many artists, has seen many storms, and has faced many more dangerous events than this one. Fake scandalous information is nothing, it is easy to publicize, but Song Lingyi hates people who create scandalous rumors about girls the most in her life. "Sister Song, don''t be angry, and don''t be impatient." Ye Banlan was very calm, "Let Shuangyi continue to shoot the behind-the-scenes, don''t mess up the situation. Ye Jialing''s revelations are nine false and one is true, but one of them is true, which will make Netizens are lost. The secretary asked cautiously: "Mr. Guan, should I ask the company to terminate her contract now?" "If she had filmed properly and not pulled off other people''s necklaces, would something like this have happened?" Guan Yulong cursed loudly, "She pulled off a necklace worth thirty-six million yuan, and she thought she was the president of the World Bank? Do you think you are the richest person in the world? The secretary stuttered for a moment before speaking: "It was Ye Jialing who exposed Nie Shuangyi''s dirty information on the Internet, and also hinted that Nie Shuangyi had an affair with the boss of Shengyu." Before I finished speaking, the phone was hung up, leaving only a cold "beep" sound. "Mr. Guan, I said you were a smart man last time, but now it seems that you haven''t done enough." Ye Banlan said calmly. Guan Yulong''s eyes darkened: "Is she crazy?!" What you said makes sense, Ill ask the Legal Department to prepare it first. Song Lingyi sneered, The rumors have been spread on my artists, how shameless! ??He is sitting in this position now, but if he had any arrogance, he would have died long ago! "Mr. Guan, we have already gone to deal with this matter." The secretary could not understand Ye Jialing''s behavior. "It is probably because the heroine was replaced and the company did not help her deal with the aftermath, she started to go crazy." What kind of contract should we terminate? I dont understand! Guan Yulong sneered, Show me her contract, she cant go anywhere. Shengshi Entertainment easily replaced the heroine of "Thousand Years Old", and he let the other party take Nie Shuangyi away without asking for a termination fee. Doesn''t this represent Tianhuang Entertainment''s attitude? Guan Yulong was anxious: "Dr. Ye, you...can you tell me what''s going on first? I..." "What big thing happened today?" Guan Yulong immediately called his secretary, "Tell me everything related to Shengshi Entertainment without leaving a single word!" ?These words made Guan Yulong break into a cold sweat. He didn''t stop talking, stood up and left the conference room: "Dr. Ye, what are you talking about?" ??Of course he cannot think that the other person can be easily manipulated just because he is young. ??The secretary couldn''t help but shudder. ??Only the fact that Ye Jialing and Nie Shuangyi are roommates is true. Both of them graduated from Jiangcheng Drama Academy. ??This is to hide it completely, which is much worse than terminating the contract. At least after the contract is terminated, Ye Jialing will have other places to go. This time it is completely over. ?The other side answered almost immediately: "Dr. Ye?" Ye Banglan took out his mobile phone, found the phone number of Tianhuang Media General Manager and dialed it. "If you can''t control the mouths of your subordinates, then I will." Ye Banlan said in a cold tone, "But if I control this matter, the result will be completely different, so I can take care of myself." Does Ye Jialing have any brains? Guan Yulong has not yet found out who this Ye Dong is, but the person who can make Quan Zhaoning give away Shengshi Entertainment directly, even if he is not her illegitimate daughter, his identity cannot be underestimated. ** Shengshi Entertainments legal department acted very quickly, and it took only two hours to find out the entire past of Ye Jialing and Nie Shuangyi. "Dr. Ye, she is grafting what happened to herself onto Shuang Yi." Song Lingyi said coldly, "We will directly send evidence to clarify." Wait a minute. Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, Lets show the scene between Shuang Yi and Teacher Zhou first. Song Lingyi was a little surprised: "Why don''t you clarify it first?" "No." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Netizens are indeed waiting for clarification. The time has not yet reached the critical point. At this time, showing the behind-the-scenes will make the popularity even higher. After attracting more people, Lets clarify again. Song Lingyi thought about it and felt that it was indeed the case: "Okay, I''ll ask the crew to release the behind-the-scenes footage." Just when netizens gathered to curse Qian Qiusui and Nie Shuangyi on Weibo, Nie Shuangyi remained unmoved, while the crew slowly released a trailer. @ǧٷ΢V: Full of righteousness, cool breeze on both sleeves! Lets see how the female official Qi Xinyue@nieshuangyiV composes her life. ?The video is only two minutes long and is the climax of the book. Qi Xinyue entered the court as a woman, but was framed by someone with ulterior motives and sent to prison, where she met the male protagonist for the first time. The meeting between the two people not only resonated spiritually and emotionally, but also created a tit-for-tat confrontation between the court and the world. You want to clear your name by issuing a notice at this time? There is no door, I wont look. No, wait... This Nie Shuangyi seems to be really good at acting. Holy shit, she took over Zhou Chengyu''s role! It''s true! Watching the two of them play together, I actually had a tingling feeling, as if I was suddenly pulled into the drama and immersed in it. I just have a question. Nie Shuangyis acting skills are so good, so why is she not famous yet, even though she is so popular now? In just ten minutes, the number of views of the behind-the-scenes trailer reached 500,000. ??More and more netizens clicked on the video, and after watching it, they just felt that they were still unsatisfied. But some people still dont buy it. Can good acting skills cover up bad character? Its so dirty with your body position! You still bullied your classmates in college, and you were cleared of it by just one episode? The price of cleansing is too small. ?Backstage, Ye Banlan looked at the rising popularity with half-squinted eyes. The data showed that the popularity had not yet reached its peak. But there is no doubt that this behind-the-scenes trailer has already attracted a wave of fans for Nie Shuangyi. The phone suddenly vibrated, and Ye Banlan lowered his head to look at the group. The richest person in the world[Picture] The richest person in the world: Does it look good? Its beautiful. This bracelet, paired with the rich sisters wrist, is the most perfect work of art in the world. The richest person in the world: As long as it looks good, it cost me 55 million. How many, how many? YN ?Looking at this bracelet at night, I always feel that sometimes life is indeed too much of a coincidence. ??This bracelet is a set with the necklace destroyed by Ye Jialing, and she kept it as an exhibit. But she did tell Cheng Qingli that if someone really offers a high price, they can sell it directly for funds. After all, Wantianqing Company is still in its early stages of operation, and funds are very tight. ?Ke Ye Turning the Waves really didnt expect that this necklace would be bought by her group of friends. Still at such a bizarre and sky-high price. ?There were a lot of people who cheated on Ye Banglan, but this time even she felt that she cheated the richest person in the world. The richest person in the world: Does Sister YN like it? I asked my subordinate to ask if there were any more and buy one for you. The people from China are really good. ify **** it, I want it too! The richest man in the world: What''s the use of a bracelet like you, a grown man who wears beggar''s clothes every day? I can wear womens clothes for this bracelet. YNDo you like Chinas ancient jewelry very much? The richest person in the world: I really like this kind of exquisite artwork. YNOkay, I understand. ?Ye Puanlan quit the chat group and added one more item to his plan Create a set of jewelry for the richest man in the world. She joined this group when she was eight years old in this life. Although she has never met several people in the group, she shares the same goals. ?At the age of thirteen, they made a pact together to stand at the top of any field in the center of the world within five years. The night turned silent. It''s a pity that she lost four years and was destined to miss her appointment. As soon as I put down my pen, a phone call came in. "Sister Lan, we met a big customer this morning!" Cheng Qingli said with great interest, "Our bracelet was priced at 11 million and the cost price was 3 million. The other party bought it directly for five times the price, and it was still a special person. Flying here to get it. ?Ye Bianlan sighed: "I already know." "Ah?" Cheng Qingli was confused, "Sister Lan, how do you know? You don''t really have your eyes open, do you?" ?Ye Banlan hummed and said, "My acquaintance, this is how she buys things." Never look at the price, only look at the preferences. Cheng Qingli was filled with envy: "When will I reach such a state?" Ye Banlan thought about it seriously and told her: "Wait until you become the president of the World Bank." Cheng Qingli: "...Then I''d better come to it faster in my dreams." Dr. Ye, its just as you expected. Song Lingyi came over and said, The data shows that the popularity this time is even higher than the last necklace incident. "Okay." Ye Banglan clasped his hands, "Now, all the clarification evidence can be sent out." Song Lingyi responded and followed Ye Turnan''s instructions step by step. Dr. Ye, Sister Song. The managers assistant said in surprise, Teacher Zhou actually posted on Weibo? ??Zhou Chengyu, who has not logged into Weibo for ten thousand years, retweeted one of the most scolding Weibo posts. @zhouV: Junior sister from the same school, she should be //@: Nie Shuangyi, an eighteenth-tier pheasant actor, is he worthy of having Zhou Chengyu as your voice actor? What are you? ??Weibo collapsed instantly. Our rich sister is really very rich~~a financial storm is set off every minute 2333 See you tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 Is the chairman of Shengyu turning the tide? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 111 Is the chairman of Shengyu turning the tide? ! 1 update When did Zhou Chengyu have a junior sister from the same school? ! I remember that Zhou Chengyu came from a non-majoring school. Where did he come from the same school? Holy shit, shit, I have a bold idea. Brothers and sisters, its our sister Song who has brought someone new, right? Sister Song is a domestic entertainment talent. Whoever she values ????will be indispensable for mainstream awards in the future. "This kid actually got one step ahead." Song Lingyi shook his head, "But it''s good, his voice has helped Shuangyi a lot." Song Lingyi made things very clear. Even though Zhou Chengyu was the artist she brought out, she would not force him to help Nie Shuangyi. ?Now he takes the initiative to reply to the bad words, proving that Nie Shuangyi''s strength is indeed recognized by him. ?Zhou Chengyu''s voice quickly brought the popularity of the "Thousand Years Old" crew to unprecedented heights. Director Ge and the producer burst into tears again. At the same time, Song Lingyi logged into her Weibo to clarify all the smears made by Ye Jialing. "Nie Shuangyi, you must be very proud now, right?" Ye Jialing said in a mocking tone, "After eight years, you finally became the master. Not only did you steal my heroine, but you also signed a contract with Shengshi Entertainment. Even Song Lingyi came back to be yours. broker." The more concise it is, the stronger the counterattack will be. You have so many things, why dont you let me go? Ye Jialing suddenly screamed, Why do you want to hurt me? You actually said it was a small brand necklace! Ye Jialing is really good at thieves and shouts "catch the thieves", but it turns dark. So it is Ye Jialing himself who borrowed his position? Nie Shuangyi became your roommate and even bought you food and medicine. Is this how you repay her? How disgusting. If she doesnt rob it, others will rob her. If you are not afraid of the black material, you will be afraid that there will be no backstage protection. ** ?Here, on the crew of "A Thousand Years Old", after Nie Shuangyi changed out of her costume, she learned that there had been several uproar on the Internet because of her. After reading this, I can only say...it is my dark history to have liked Ye Jialing. ?This time, Ye Jialing is completely unable to find a place in the entertainment industry. Nie Shuangyi answered: "Hello?" Because she knows clearly that it is easy to spread rumors but difficult to refute them, and most netizens will not read long articles. "Don''t know? Nie Shuangyi, you are so generous!" Ye Jialing laughed so hard that tears came out, "You have been in the entertainment industry for so long and you still don''t know? Resources are limited and cannot be distributed equally to everyone. On the head!" Song Lingyi only sent one picture, which was clear and concise. Sister Shuangyi, your phone number. The assistant handed her cell phone over, It has rang many times. Its an unfamiliar number. I dont know who it is. "I have never had any intention of harming you." Nie Shuangyi said calmly, "I don''t know why you became like this. We often made appointments to have dinner together when we were in our freshman and sophomore years." I dont like her in the first place, but the character filter of the little princess is too big. She is not what she looks like in the show at all! Nie Shuangyi said nothing. ??Tianhuang Media still hasnt made any move, obviously it gave up on her early. If there is no black material, I will make it up by force. What I do will be done by others. The artists I lead are pure and clean and will not accept any slanderous rumors! A lawyer''s letter has been sent, please check it @Ҷ. ??As soon as the clarification was posted on Weibo, the direction of the trend was reversed. Ye Jialing''s fans instantly dropped from 18 million to 15 million. Now that you have capital behind you, you have become a person who plunders other peoples resources. Nie Shuangyi, sooner or later you will become like me! "I can''t." Nie Shuangyi sneered, "Just because you can''t do it yourself, doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ye Jialing opened his mouth, wanting to taunt him back, but in the end he said nothing. The emotion called regret suddenly welled up in her heart. ???If she had not destroyed that necklace... no, further, if she had accepted Wan Tianqing to provide her with clothes, then by now, would she be the artist signed under Song Lingyi? But for many things, its too late to regret. "Shuangyi?" Ye Banlan felt very depressed after seeing Nie Shuangyi come out, "What''s wrong?" Nie Shuangyi briefly recounted the conversation between her and Ye Jialing. "Resources are indeed obtained by oneself, but there is an old saying in China that ''virtue is not matched''." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Only when your own strength is worthy of your ambition, can the resources you obtain can be firmly held by you." Hold it in your hand." Nie Shuangyi lowered his head: "I''m still a little sad." ?Originally, she thought that she and Ye Jialing would be lifelong friends, but before they reached the halfway point, they had already broken up at the beginning. "Sadness is inevitable. After all, the human heart is made of flesh." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and smiled slightly, "But we still have to cheer up and don''t lose to Teacher Zhou in tomorrow''s show." "What did you lose to me?" Zhou Chengyu also changed into regular clothes, "Teacher Nie is in good condition today, I have to be more serious." "Chengyu, this is Ye Dong." Song Lingyi waved to him, "call someone quickly." After Zhou Chengyu looked over, he was so shocked that he almost jumped on the spot, and he coughed violently. ?There are still many people who don''t know that Shengshi Entertainment has changed its chairman. He only learned about this from Song Lingyi. But he never expected that the new chairman would be such a young girl. "Hello, Dong Ye." Zhou Chengyu looked into Ye Banlan''s eyes, and a strange sense of familiarity arose, "Am I somewhere..." "You should have met me. Since we are partners, let''s get to know each other formally." Ye Banlan took off his mask and nodded slightly, "Ye Banlan, please give me some advice." After seeing her face clearly, Zhou Chengyu really jumped up and lost his voice: "You..." "What''s wrong? Why are you reacting so loudly?" Song Lingyi looked at him, "You are also a Grand Slam Best Actor after all. Can you learn to hide your emotions?" Zhou Chengyu: Since he won the last Best Actor Award early last year, Song Lingyi has been in semi-retirement. She does not live in Jiangcheng, and she does not know the connections between Ye Banglan, Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. Even people from Jiangcheng would never know about the grudges and grudges of wealthy families unless they had access to the top Jiang circles. ??But his mother''s surname is Zhou, and he is considered half of the Zhou family. Naturally, he has heard this story of a substitute that is as **** as a novel. ??He is obsessed with acting and doesn''t care about the Zhou family''s affairs, but he occasionally sees Ye Turning the Tide a few times on the street. ?Ye Puan Lans face will never be forgotten once you have seen it. But when he saw her today, he felt that she gave him a new feeling that he had never experienced before. Calm and elegant, calm and calm yet sharp-edged! ??It didn''t look like he had seen the stand-in pulling around behind Zhou Hechen. Even if a person''s temperament can change drastically due to major events, how can he master his potential overnight? "Dr. Ye, I..." Zhou Chengyu thought about what to say, but didn''t know how to speak. "You don''t need to show off. If you help Shuangyi today, I will give you a bonus." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Or is there anything else you want?" Zhou Chengyu breathed out slowly: "Dr. Ye, you are so polite. I am from Shengyu, and this is my responsibility. I am really surprised to see you suddenly today." "I can understand." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I can''t deny the existence of the past, so I can only move forward in big strides." Zhou Chengyu felt relieved and smiled: "Dong Ye is broad-minded, but I am narrow-minded. If you need anything, I will definitely help you." They chatted for a while. Zhou Chengyu needed to take care of his mother and took the first step. Brother Zhou, the Zhou family invites you to go back to attend the family dinner. The assistant stepped forward and lowered his voice, It sounds like there is something I want to ask you for. Zhou Chengyu''s expression suddenly darkened: "If you don''t go, you don''t need to tell me anything about the Zhou family in the future." "I understand, Brother Zhou." The assistant muttered, "I just heard their tone of urgency on the phone. They didn''t expect that one day they would beg for you, right?" ?Zhou Chengyu closed his eyes and said nothing. ?It is impossible for him to help the Zhou family. On the contrary, he hopes that the Zhou Group will collapse and everyone in the Zhou family who has bullied their mother and son will pay the price. ** The next day, Lin Huaijin sent Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli to Jiangcheng University. There was a quiz this morning, and the students all became nervous. After finishing the questions, many people were worried, including students from No. 1 Middle School. ??I originally thought that the questions asked by our school were abnormal enough, but I didn''t expect that the questions from the training camp were even better. Its over, its over, Im going to fail the first test, will I be screened out directly? He Jiaojiao lamented, How many ways have you done to turn the tide? Ye Turns the Tide: Its all done. Youve done it all?! He Jiaojiao was surprised, I didnt even understand the last question. Is this how the world is different? She opened the notes Ye Puanlan gave her again and began to study them carefully. Xue Yiwei was always paying attention to the movements of Ye Tuanlan, and couldn''t help laughing when she heard this conversation: "Xu Bai, she actually said that she has done it all. Does she know that there is a question that the professor made a mistake with?" There are two mistakes in the last big question. It is probably because the professors hand was wrong when typing, which made it impossible to solve the whole big question. Su Xubai said calmly: "Anyone can say arrogant words." Before class in the afternoon, the teaching assistant came in with a stack of papers. "The in-class test is just to check everyone''s ability to master the first two lessons. It will not be included in the overall evaluation. However, individual students -" the teaching assistant said in a cold voice, "When you come to the training camp, you must train well and don''t think of some evil tricks. The in-class test can be found online. How can I improve my grades by cheating on the wrong answers? He slapped a test paper heavily on the table: "Ye Turns the Tide, come up and take away your zero-score paper. There is no need for you to participate in this training camp." Good morning~~ I have to go on a business trip for training next week, so I started to save manuscripts silently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 Professor: She got full marks. Are you blind? 【2 updates Chapter 112 Professor: She got full marks, are you blind? 2 more ??The questions in this in-class test are old questions selected from the question bank. If you search online, you can find the answers. The teaching assistant hates cheating very much, but even if cheating occurs, there is no way to specifically point it out. ?But this time the last question was wrong and there was no way to get the answer, but someone did it. What else could it be than cheating? The entire lecture theater fell silent. ?Some people were shocked, some were gloating, and some were watching indifferently. ?Only Ye Tuanlan remained very calm. She raised her head without any panic: "Zero points?" "Yes, zero points. You did all the previous questions correctly, but you can only get zero points for cheating." The assistant teacher looked disgusted, "You thought you got full marks by cheating in the training camp, and you can get full marks in the physics competition. Is it just a cover-up?" Xue Yiwei couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve told you before that her results are unreliable." Su Xubai looked calm and had no reaction. Professor Zhuang looked at the teaching assistant and asked, "What''s going on?" The assistant teacher laughed angrily and slammed the remaining papers on the desk: "You must have rules when you come to the training camp. Look, you-" Okay. Lin Wenli looked indifferent and left with Ye Turnan. Classmate, are you questioning my professionalism? The teaching assistant turned his head, unable to restrain his anger. If you dont want to stay anymore, you can leave together. He understood the question, but in the end he ran out of time and failed to solve it. It seems that the first-year graduate students in the Department of Physics of Jiangnan University are not that good either. Ye Banlan stood up and nodded slightly, You are right, there is really no need to stay in this training camp. "My fault, I was negligent." Professor Zhuang apologized directly, "But this question has become more difficult after the correction. There should be no classmates who can do it, right?" He is five grades above her, so he is no good? ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word. She took her paper and left the amphitheater without looking back. Professor Zhuang waved his hand and said: "No, no, no, it''s not that the question was wrong. I changed the question. There are no questions. I forgot to give a new answer. It''s still the original answer." ??He only changed three places, but the difficulty of the questions increased tenfold, which is probably enough for first-year graduate students. ?Lin Wenli frowned and raised his head coldly: "Assistant teacher, what are you doing? There is nothing wrong with that question." Teacher Zhuang, I know the last question was given the wrong question. The teaching assistant smiled, You dont have to come here personally for such a small matter. ??The teaching assistant almost laughed angrily: "What did you say?" Professor Zhuang, one of our classmates has made it! He Jiaojiao said loudly, But the teaching assistant said she cheated and kicked her out of the training camp. She even ranked first in the physics entrance exam. ?The atmosphere condensed instantly. "Xiaofan, have you finished correcting the paper? One question was wrong." Professor Zhuang chased after me in a hurry, "That answer needs to be corrected." ?These words were like a thunderbolt that struck the teaching assistant''s head. He was stunned: "What, what did you say?" "Turn the tide, ..." He Jiaojiao was a little worried. Seeing Lin Wenli also leaving, Xu Nanchu became anxious: "Assistant teacher, he is number one in the science joint examination this time. His physics is the best. What do you want to do?" The smile on Xue Yiweis face froze. Was there any mistake in the question? Did Ye Turn the Lam do the right thing? ! The assistant teacher''s expression suddenly became panicked. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a voice. Isnt the question wrong? But when he saw it, there was nothing he could do. "Professor Zhuang, someone is using his reputation as a teaching assistant to show off his prestige here!" Xu Nanchu was not to be outdone. "He obviously can''t do the questions himself, but he still said that we have no rules. He is not your professor, so why should he say that to us? Professor Zhuang took a deep breath: "Xiaofan, come out with me to apologize." After he finished speaking, he left the classroom first. The student who can solve the problem he modified must be a genius! Professor Zhuang hurriedly went to find Ye Banlan. ?Ye Tuanlan has not gone far, and is telling Lin Wenli the last big topic. Professor Zhuang only heard the last two steps of the idea, and his eyes lit up: "Yes, yes, that''s what you do, it''s so smart!" ??This training camp actually made him discover a big treasure! "Professor." Ye turned around with a calm expression, "I really don''t need to stay in the training camp anymore." She was originally here to accompany Lin Wenli, but now it seems that she can go home and teach Lin Wenli directly. "Sorry, sorry, it''s my fault. I forgot to correct my answer. You didn''t do anything wrong. You are great." Professor Zhuang pulled the teaching assistant over and said, "Xiaofan, apologize!" Apologizing to the sophomore student, the teaching assistant only felt humiliated, but he still had to bite the bullet and speak: "I''m sorry, Ye Banlan, I shouldn''t have said you cheated." "You''re not usually so impulsive. What happened this time?" Professor Zhuang suppressed his anger. "How did you conclude that she cheated? Even if I gave the wrong answer, her answer was not the original answer!" The teaching assistant smiled reluctantly: "Teacher Zhuang, I..." How could he say that when he was chatting with Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, he learned that there was a history student studying liberal arts in the training camp who was participating in the physics competition. Coupled with the rumors about Jiangcheng''s wealthy families, from the beginning, he put a colored filter on Ye Turning the Waves. ?It is inevitable to think that she entered the training camp not to study, but to become a better person. "I think it would be inappropriate for someone who is so indiscriminate and unable to distinguish right from wrong, and who is very poor in physics, to be a teaching assistant, right?" Ye Banlan said lightly, "This time it''s me, in case another classmate is accused next time. What should I do with my body? Professor Zhuang''s expression became a little calmer: "Xiaofan, you don''t want to come to this training camp." "Teacher Zhuang, I''m not..." The assistant teacher just started, but was interrupted by Professor Zhuang again, "Let''s go now." He ignored the teaching assistant and asked Ye Tuanlan: "Student Ye, if you really don''t want to participate in the training camp, that''s fine. Can we add a contact information?" ?Ye Tuanlan did not respond and looked at Lin Wenli. Lin Wenli said: "The annoying people are gone, I will go back." "Yes." Ye Banlan agreed. "Okay, okay." Professor Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief, "I will definitely find a qualified teaching assistant to ensure that this kind of thing will never happen again." Nearly had a physics genius driven away from him, something he would never tolerate. "Wen Li, please go back." Ye Banlan added, "I have an appointment with someone, so I won''t come today." ?Lin Wenli''s eyes turned resentful again: "Okay." ** After leaving Jiangcheng University, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng met. She knocked on the table: "Hand out." Yan Tingfeng meekly stretched out his hand and asked her to feel her pulse. ?Ye Banlan''s fingers rested on his wrist, but her attention was focused on the palm of his hand. ?Although she has never learned the Taisu Pulse Method, she can still see many things from a person''s hands. For example, cocoon. The position of the cocoon is different, and the things this hand does are also different. And the calluses on Yan Tingfengs hands Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, which is the cocoon that only appears when practicing swordsmanship. But in modern society, who else knows how to practice swordsmanship? Hot weapons are always easier to use than cold weapons, and the effect is even better. Todays pulse detection took a lot longer than usual. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly, Is there something wrong with my body? " "No, the pulse is quite stable." Ye turned around and raised his hand from the pulse point, but did not move away, but fell into Yan Tingfeng''s palm. She stroked his hand carefully, from the palm to the fingertips to the fingertips. ?Like a surge of electric current, Yan Tingfeng''s hand trembled almost instantly, and his fingertips turned slightly red. He raised his head suddenly: "Miss Ye?" "The hands are very beautiful." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I just touched them, don''t mind." Binghe and Tiema heard these words as soon as they came in: "???" In less than a few minutes, their young master had already turned into Miss Yes hand model? Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and looked at his hands quietly. Even though her hand had been away from him for a long time, he still felt the touch was still clear, like cotton candy, beating on his skin bit by bit. ?For more than three hundred years, he never imagined that his hands would be touched like this. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Let''s go, Rongyu will be waiting in a hurry soon." "Okay." Ye Banlan took the car key from Binghe''s hand and shook it, "I''ll drive. No matter how tight the time is, you can rest assured." ??Glacier: He is very reassured about the speed, but he is not so concerned about his life! ** ?Here, Rong Yu is wandering outside the restaurant. Suddenly, he bumped into someone, and there was a sound above his head. You brat, why are you walking with your head down? Theres no money on the ground. Dad? Rong Yu suddenly woke up, Why are you here? You didnt even say a word to me? "What? I have to report to you where I am going?" Rong Jingqiu glanced at him angrily, "Do you think you are an investigator in Bureau 723?" Rong Yu shut up immediately. ?The three people he fears most in his life are his eldest brother, his father, and his mother. He has no status in the Rong family. "Okay, let''s get down to business." Rong Jingqiu said seriously, "I''m here for your patient. Where is she? Take me to see her quickly." Huh? Rong Yu was dumbfounded, Dad, youre not here to see me? "Looking for you?" Rong Jingqiu glanced at him, "Are you worthy of letting me come all the way from Yunjing to find you?" Okay, okay, we have a dinner date, and Tingfeng should be in the same car with her. Rong Yu scratched his head, Oh no, she must not be the one driving. Just as he was talking, a car stopped in front of the two of them in a strange posture. Rong Yusheng was helpless: "It''s over, she was the one driving the car!" The car door opened and the girl jumped out of the driver''s side door. Rong Jingqiu raised his head curiously, and their eyes met. The next second, his expression was horrified! The psychological activities of the two people are as follows - Sister Lan: Touch your hands to see if you can see more information. Brother Yan: She touched me. What did she want to do? My hands really look good? See you tomorrow~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 Identity exposed! Wan Tian Qing is her company【1 update】 Chapter 113 Identity exposed! Wan Tian Qing is her company1 update Rong Jingqiu stared at Ye Banlan''s face, and in just five seconds, a huge wave arose in his heart. Not because of how good-looking she is, but because he can see that time is messy on her body! Time and space are always the two most difficult physical quantities to break through. New breakthroughs in the field of quantum entanglement have shown the possibility of breaking through space. But who dares to say that time can be broken? ??If someone in the future really invents a time machine, then why is there no futurist in their era? Has it been automatically corrected infinitely by time, or has a time machine simply not been invented? But this was not what shocked Rong Jingqiu the most. He also saw something that he only found incredible. ?This body actually has traces of invasion by other souls! Mr. Rong has extremely powerful psychic talent. He can be said to be the first person in three hundred years. The emperor of the Northern Territory will also respectfully invite him to come. Rong Jingqiu is not as good as Mr. Rong, and can only see a little bit of the surface. ?Ye Bianlan really didn''t expect that she would see Rong Yu''s father Rong Jingqiu here, who is also the current head of the Rong family. Hurry up and pass it to him! Dad, what happened to you just now? Rong Yu caught Rong Jingqius flaw and asked, Why are you in a daze when you see classmate Ye? ?After discovering the big problem with Ye Banglan, he couldn''t wait to know the truth, but he didn''t know how to speak appropriately. Rong Jingqiu understood that this boy was cute and stupid, so he was not bad at it. Rong Jingqiu thought about it for a few seconds and said, "I have never seen such a good-looking person." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. Its better to be considerate of Ting Feng. Rong Jingqiu nodded, and then cautiously glanced at Ye Wanlan, Okay, lets eat first. He knew very well that Ming Rong Jingqiu was lying. Rong Jingqiu seemed to be eating seriously, but her mind was not on the dinner table at all. ?The four of them entered the box, and soon, several plates of cold dishes were brought out first. Hearing this, Rong Jingqiu forced herself to come back to her senses and shook hands with her: "You''re too polite. I know what level this guy is. His psychological counseling is not professional at all." Rong Yu shut up immediately. Doctor Rong can sometimes make people feel better. "Dad, if you say that, I will tell my mother that you are out playing with women." Rong Yu, the only idiot, was overjoyed, "You don''t want my mother to be so angry that she runs away from home, right?" Rong Jingqiu also knew it tacitly, knowing that all the smart people present knew that he was playing tricks on others. "Uncle Rong, hello." Ye Banlan stretched out his hand calmly, "I am Ye Banlan, a patient of Dr. Rong." And through Rong Jingqiu''s reaction, she knew that he must have seen something. "Dad? Dad?" When Rong Yu saw Rong Jingqiu, he seemed to be struck by lightning and froze on the spot without speaking. He shouted, "It''s over, my dad''s brain is broken!" You brat! Rong Jingqiu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of your mother, I will lock you up and not even give you water. "Uncle Rong." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "You must be tired after coming all the way from Yunjing. Let''s go in and eat first." As if he had read through his thoughts, Ye Banlan put down his chopsticks and said, "I have something to ask Uncle Rong for help. Can we talk alone?" No problem! Rong Jingqiu slapped the table and stood up, Lets go. ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. Looking at the two people leaving the box, Rong Yu wondered: "What happened to my dad today?" Yan Tingfeng drank tea leisurely: "Can you take care of it?" Content area: He can''t control it, but he is curious! ** Outside, in a secluded and deep pavilion, Rong Jingqiu got straight to the point: "Has Miss Ye''s body been occupied by a foreign soul?" ??In front of the successor of Tai Su Mei, he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to. Ye Banlan was very calm: "Yes, I was occupied by a time-traveling woman for four years, and I just got my body back not long ago." Rong Jingqiu let out a long breath: "No wonder!" Obviously the time calculated by the Rong family should be about two or three years ago. But during this period two or three years ago, the biggest thing that happened in Jiangcheng was that Zhou Heyuan, the eldest son of the Zhou family, had a car accident and became a vegetative state. The Rong familys predictions have always been correct. Unexpectedly, it turned out that such a big thing happened to the person in the prophecy. who is it? ! Why do this? Why are you able to do this? "Unscientific, very unscientific." Rong Jingqiu kept pacing, feeling like his head was going to explode, "How is this possible?" "To be honest, I am also investigating the weirdness of this matter." Ye Banlan whispered, "If this time-travelling girl can really take over other people''s bodies at will, how can she guarantee her safety after she gives up my body?" You wont take advantage of others? Rong Jingqius brows were furrowed: Yes, this is also what scares me. ?Everything must have a price before it can be implemented. Is there really such a ridiculous thing as occupying someone else''s body and leaving it so easily? "So I want to ask Uncle Rong to help me check if there are any young girls from aristocratic and powerful families who have suddenly changed their temperaments." Ye Banlan nodded, "But maybe this road won''t work. The time-traveling girl will find her next body. Later, I will be more cautious. "I''m going to check if you don''t tell me." Rong Jingqiu took a deep breath. "Such a thing is too terrible. No one wants to wake up and have their body taken away by others. How can you still..." He can still remain calm, and his character is so strong that it even makes him feel terrified. "I can''t change the things that have been done, so why should I waste my energy and get stuck in them?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "It''s thankless, but it will be a waste of life." Rong Jingqiu was shocked. With such a state of mind, can he go to the idiot he gave birth to for psychological consultation? ??You idiot, dont be fooled and still count your money happily. "There''s one more thing, it''s okay if it''s not convenient for Miss Ye to tell you." Rong Jingqiu said hesitantly, "I can''t see clearly, but Miss Ye''s time seems to be very abnormal." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "Sometimes I really don''t want to deal with people named Rong, and I always get seen through unknowingly." Rong Jingqiu was stunned: "Rong Yu? He''s not good at it. He can only calculate the other person''s life when detecting his pulse." Its not him. Ye Banglan said lightly. ?Three hundred years ago, she and Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Clan, were close friends. Rongshi talks very little and likes to be alone most of the time. To put it simply, I am trapped by time, and I only broke through the cage of time not long ago. Ye Banlan said calmly, I dont know how much more there is. In this life, too many strange things happened to her. She couldn''t figure it out in a short time, so she stopped thinking about it. Her most important task was to revive the entire China. Rong Jingqiu couldn''t ask further questions, so he thought for a moment: "Miss Ye, will you be free to come to Yunjing in a while? My father is in retreat, and I would like to ask him to help you take a look." "No problem." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But Uncle Rong should not let the third person besides us know about our conversation today." "That''s for sure." Rong Jingqiu looked serious, "I know the seriousness of the matter." "Thank you very much. If Uncle Rong needs help, I will try my best." Ye Banlan nodded, "It''s getting late. I''ll pick up my brother from school." ?She returned to the box and gave Yan Tingfeng a few words before saying goodbye and leaving. Dad, what did you and Classmate Ye talk about? Rong Yu asked, You wont make her angry and run away, right? Go away, a dogs mouth cant spit out ivory. Rong Jingqiu hated the iron. With your logic, how can you still be a psychological counselor? Dont bring trouble to the students. Rongyu complained: "I didn''t." Uncle Rong, walk slowly. Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and looked at his palm again, his eyelashes slowly lowered. ** After Rong Jingqiu left, he immediately made a few calls: "Yes, let''s see if any young girls from the major families in Yunjing have suddenly changed their temperaments recently. If not, go to Hokuriku and the Starman Federation Empire to look for them. " A voice came from behind: "I''ve only been here for a day, and you''re already looking for someone of the opposite sex? Are you still young?" Wife? Rong Jingqiu turned his head and his eyes lit up, Why are you here in Jiangcheng? I even asked Xiao Qi to find you. Su Yingxia: "I''m not here to find you anyway." Rong Jingqiu: Its so heartbreaking. "Honey, don''t be angry. We will definitely not be able to rob the Xiang family." Rong Jingqiu comforted her, "They have a treasure house, but we don''t. We have always been poor." ?Although the Xiang royal family was almost destroyed during the war in the past, even the youngest Princess Yongle chose to burn herself in Yongle Palace in order not to be insulted by the enemy. ??But a emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. The Ning Dynasty lasted for more than three hundred years, and the Xiang family after the imperial family must be much richer than the Jianghu sect. Not to mention, during the Ning Dynasty, among the six major sects, only Tianyinfang was headquartered in Yunjing, because on the surface, Tianyinfang was just a music studio. ??Now that unknown forces have invaded Fengyuan, it can be seen that all the six sects have been destroyed, and only a few disciples'' families have begun to rebuild their homes. It was also because the war broke out so suddenly that even the Taisumen did not expect such a disaster for the Ning Dynasty. As a result, countless skills and secrets were lost and could not be recovered. Su Yingxia looked away: "Don''t talk to me, I''m autistic." ?She really liked the high-end jewelry series from Wan Tianqing Company, but it was a pity that the spot was given to the Xiang family. She would only come to Jiangcheng because the headquarters of Wantianqing Company is in Jiangcheng. "Honey, you..." Rong Jingqiu was about to say something when his cell phone rang again and he picked it up, "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the call." Su Yingxia said: "You take it, I''ll go to the headquarters of Wantianqing Company to have a look." "Wantianqing Headquarters?" She heard Ye Wanlan on the other end of the phone, "I drove this. Does Uncle Rong need anything?" Good morning~~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for a ticket~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 Shock! Sister Lan made an appointment and was furious [2 updates] Chapter 114 Shock! Sister Lan made an appointment and was furious [2 updates] Rong Jingqiu didnt react for a while. He was stunned for a moment: What? Im sorry, I just heard from Uncle Rongs friend that he wanted to go to Bantianqing Company. Ye Banlan said, Its just that our company is not open to the public, and you cannot enter the building without the guidance of an internal employee. She remembered something crucial ??When the time-traveling woman took over her body, she once said the name "Time Betrayer", so she immediately called Rong Jingqiu to see if she could get more information. Huh? Oh, you said there is no one to lead, wait a minute Rong Jingqiu finally came to her senses and suddenly raised her voice, You said you run the Wantianqing Company?! He finally came to his senses. ??No wonder Rong Yu was able to get close to Su Xiu. He thought Rong Yu had met friends in the entertainment industry, but he didn''t expect that he would turn the tide at night! The company Wan Tian Qing has spread in Yunjing. ??This is a new company, and it is a partner of Zhaoyan Group. With the help of the drama "Thousand Years Old", it came out and became a blockbuster. "Honey, have you eaten?" Rong Jingqiu thought of giving Su Yingxia a surprise, and said to please, "After you finish eating, I will take you somewhere." ** ?Here, Jiangcheng University, physics competition summer training camp. But his wife is not happy, and neither is he. If he is not happy, he wants to beat up Rong Yu. ?All forces are speculating on who the boss behind Wan Tian Qing is, and he is very good at sales promotion. Not only that, but he also controls many intangible cultural heritage technologies. In the afternoon, Professor Zhuang went over the questions on the in-class test paper, focusing on the last difficult problem. Okay, thank you very much! Rong Jingqiu was overjoyed, Ill contact you later. ??In one day''s work, everyone in the training camp got to know Ye Turning the Waves. Rong Jingqiu: The first step in coaxing your wifes plan was successful! Su Yingxia kept walking: "Don''t call me." Okay! Rong Jingqiu smiled happily. Su Yingxia: "You can''t do anything." "Wife, you..." Rong Jingqiu scratched his head, "Then what can I do to please you?" Su Yingxia touched her belly and sighed: "Then let''s eat first." This seems to be true. "Is this really appropriate?" Rong Jingqiu stuttered for the first time, "Isn''t it too troublesome?" Even so, some people did not understand the solution to the last question. After the call ended, he hurriedly chased Su Yingxia: "Wife...wife! Wait for me!" "No, it''s a small matter." Ye Banlan smiled silently, "I''ll take you there when I get my cousin in the car." ??Its not because of her eye-catching appearance and temperament, but because of her terrifying physical abilities. Professor Zhuang comforted them by saying that this question was extremely difficult and would not necessarily be encountered in physics competitions, so they could rest assured. ?He Jiaojiao began to perform poorly with a clear conscience. Instead of attacking areas that she did not know at all, it would be better to solve lower-difficulty questions. However, Xue Yiwei was restless all afternoon. Even though everyone around her was listening attentively, she felt the glares on her back for no apparent reason, as if they were mocking. ?Ye Turns the Waves is so good at physics, why should I study liberal arts and history? crazy? The college entrance examination is just one of the paths for Xue Yiwei. Given her family background, she could go abroad directly for further study. ??If it weren''t for the prophecy made by the Rong family, she would not have come to Jiangcheng at all. ?In Yunjing, the Xue family couldn''t fit in even five families, and Xue Yiwei was used to keeping a low profile. But since she transferred to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School from high school, she has long been accustomed to being arrogant, because except for Su Xubai, no one''s study and family background can match hers, and she has the capital. ?Now, her self-esteem has been ravaged by the night turning the tide again and again, and unprecedented jealousy is growing crazily in her heart. Xue Yiwei couldn''t swallow this breath at all. She glanced coldly at Ye Banlan, who came to pick up Lin Wenli, and turned her head away. "Turn the tide, it''s such a pity that you didn''t come this afternoon and didn''t hear Professor Zhuang praising you so much." He Jiaojiao said happily, "He has been saying for so long that only you can solve that question within the limited time. You are really awesome." As good as usual. Ye Banlan grunted, As long as you study long enough, you will know enough things. He Jiaojiao covered his face: "It''s impossible. Even if I borrow another five hundred years from heaven to learn physics, I still can''t understand it all." "If you study physics for five hundred years, even if you can understand it, you will go crazy." Another student interjected, "Don''t talk about five hundred years, if you ask me to study physics for five days in a row, I will see a psychiatrist." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled and did not respond to this sentence. Instead, he said: "Wen Li, let''s go. I called a car for you." Help me? Lin Wenli frowned, Arent you going home? "We have an appointment." Ye Banlan said, "I''ll be back later, so you go back first." ?Lin Wenli finally couldn''t help but ask: "Why do so many people want to date you all day long?" "Opening a company means a lot of communication, please understand." Ye Banlan said concisely, "Go back early, don''t let uncle and aunt worry." ?She closed the car door for Lin Wenli, and the taxi drove away. I put on my mask and hat at night and got on the subway. Forty minutes later, she arrived at the headquarters of Wantianqing Company: "Uncle Rong, I''m here, where are you?" Were here too, Ill go find you. Rong Jingqiu responded immediately. ?Ye Turning the Waves reported a landmark, and Rong Jingqiu pulled Su Yingxia over. The three of them met under a willow tree. "Uncle Rong." Ye turned around, paused, nodded and smiled, "Aunt Su." Su Yingxia looked her up and down: "I don''t think I said who I am." "Doctor Rong said that his mother is a rare beauty in the Su family." Ye Banglan smiled faintly, "The smoke in the mountains reflects the color of the trees, the river reflects the glow of the sun, and Aunt Su''s name is also very nice." [Note 1] Su Yingxia''s expression brightened: "The name was chosen randomly by my parents. I didn''t expect it to be explained like this." Rong Jingqiu silently memorized the words of Ye Turning the Tide in praising Su Yingxia. ??If he makes his wife angry in the future, just say this! "Uncle Rong, Aunt Su, let''s go through the back door." Ye Banlan said, "The company is in the midst of a storm recently. There are more reporters coming, and there are many people with mixed eyes." Su Yingxia finally reacted. She was surprised: "Oh my god, how old are you this year? How can you open such a company?" Before coming to Jiangcheng, she also thought about what kind of legendary figure the boss of Wan Tianqing was. She even wondered if the other party was a core executive of the Global Center IWC who came to China to open a company. ??But no matter how much I thought about it, I never thought that the boss was just a little girl! Ye Puanlan said softly: "Eighteen years old." But she has lived a long, long time. A hero comes from a young age! Su Yingxia couldnt help but praise, If Xiaoyu can be as successful as you, I dont have to worry about him being deceived by human traffickers in the future. Uncle Rong, Aunt Su, please sit in my office first. Ye Banlan smiled lightly, Ill take you over to take a look after Ive arranged for the employees in the design department and the factory. "Don''t call me Aunt Su, that''s too polite." Su Yingxia said with a smile, "If you don''t mind, just call me Mom." Rong Jingqiu: ??? ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows. "No, no, no, I''m too quick to talk, I''m too quick to talk." Su Yingxia was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I''ve been looking for a partner for our Xiaoqi recently, and I''ve said this too many times. If you don''t mind, just call me Sister Yingxia. " ?Ye Tuanlan was very calm: "I don''t mind, Sister Yingxia." Rong Jingqiu was silent and thinking about how to tell Rong Qi that his mother did not find a partner for him, but found an aunt. "This is the general manager of our company, Cheng Qingli." Ye Banlan introduced, "I still have my studies, so she will manage the daily affairs." Hello you two! Cheng Qingli was full of energy. Su Yingxia: "Hello, hello." Rong Jingqiu breathed a sigh of relief, and his wife''s mood finally returned to normal. The hand pointed to seven o''clock, and it was customary to call Lin Weilan to express condolences at night. ?This time the call was picked up after five rings. ?Before Lin Weilan opened her mouth, Ye Banlan keenly caught the noisy background sound mixed with the sound of medical staff shouting "let''s let go". Her heart suddenly tightened: "Grandma, are you in the hospital? What''s going on?" "Alan, I''m fine, it''s..." Lin Weilan hesitated whether to say it. At this time, Lin Qin shouted heartbreakingly: "Mom! Mom! Doctor, save my mother, please save her!" "Is it your aunt?" Ye Banlan''s expression changed instantly, "What''s wrong with your aunt? I''ll be there right away." Hey, A Lan, you... Ye Banlan hung up the phone and turned around: "Sorry, something happened at home. I need to leave first. Qingli, please stay with Uncle Rong and Aunt Su." No problem! Cheng Qingli raised her hand, Sister Lan, go ahead and leave it to me. Cheng Qingli did not hear the content of the phone call. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia naturally heard it clearly because of their sharp ears. Alan, do you want to help Before Su Yingxia could finish her words, Ye Puanlans figure had disappeared. At this moment, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. Outside the operating room, the light was always red. The doctor had already come out and issued a critical illness notice. ?Lin Qin stumbled and almost fell. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from her back, firmly grasped her shoulder, and held her steady. ?Lin Qin turned around blankly and saw a pair of eyes as calm and deep as the sea. She opened her mouth, but the words "cousin" were still stuck in her throat. "Auntie is still in there?" Ye Banlan raised his head and glanced at the light outside the operating room, his eyebrows calm, "How long have you been in there?" ?Lin Qins face was pale and her body was shaking: The doctor said my mother "What does it have to do with you?" Lin Yue, who was sitting on the chair, raised his head when he heard this. His eyes were red and his eyes were split, and he almost roared, "Why are you here pretending to be a good person? Get out!" Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Note 1: Mountain smoke culminates in the color of the trees, and the river reflects the glow of the clouds - Southern and Northern Dynasties/He Xun''s "Sunset at Fuyang Pukou and Lang Gong''s Poems" (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 Two slaps! Sister Lan has great connections【1 update】 Chapter 115 Two slaps! Sister Lan has great connections1 update ?Lin Handu''s life or death is uncertain, and doctors have already issued a round of critical illness notices. It is obviously the most urgent point. What are you still asking here at night? Have anything to ask? Don''t have any eyesight? ??Come here specifically to give them a hard time? ?Lin Weilan yelled angrily: "Lin Yue, shut up!" "Grandma, did I say something wrong?" Lin Yue was unconvinced, "Originally, what can she do when she comes? It''s better not to come!" "Lin Yue!" Lin Weilan was furious. She had never been so angry before when something happened to the Lin family last time. "You''d better know that it was you who made your mother become like this!" ?Lin Qin looked at Lin Yue blankly, and his voice was hoarse than ever before: "...Brother, what have you done?" ?Lin Yue pursed his lower lip, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t say a word. "He secretly drove Wou Yu''s car to race with others, and also caused trouble on other people''s territory." Lin Weilan took a few slow breaths before managing to steady her voice, "Wou Yu drove back from out of town today and was beaten by four people. The car chased him and eventually the car overturned." Not even his parents slapped him! ?Although Lin Wanyu was not talented in musical instruments, he was extremely good at business and trained Lin Qin well. "So that''s it." Ye Banlan turned his head and finally looked at Lin Yue. After saying that, he ran out of the waiting area without looking back. Her heart felt as if needles were pricking her one after another, causing small pains. The sour and dull feeling made her almost breathless. ?Lin Qin kept wiping her tears, but the tears fell even more fiercely. The three words are neither light nor heavy, but the words are powerful. ?Lin Yue covered his face in disbelief: "You hit me?" Okay, Ill get out! Lin Yues eyes were filled with hatred, If youre not here to fight against the people who caused my mothers car accident, you have to slap your own family members. I hate you! ?Lin Weilan was not even in the mood to sit and wait. She kept pacing back and forth, feeling extremely heavy. She slapped Lin Yue''s left cheek again, her voice calm: "Get out." ?Lin Weilan was also suppressed by this momentum from the inside out. Her parents divorced when she was a child, and she has been following Lin Nieyu, only occasionally visiting her father''s family. "Grandma, don''t be angry. It will be even worse if you fall down again." Ye Banlan looked at the lights in the operating room, "The operation is still going on, there is hope." "Yes, I''ll beat you." Ye Banlan grunted lightly, "You are unfilial and disloyal, and you are ashamed to be born to your parents." ?It''s just that Lin Yue was infected with his father''s bad habits and had too many problems with him. Everyone is partial, and it is undeniable that among the four children, she is indeed the most partial to Lin Handu. ?Lin Weilan was so angry that her body was shaking: "Lin Yue, this kid... was really taught badly by his father and his family!" Of course she couldn''t rush into the operating room at this time. Not only would she not be able to save Lin Handyu, but it would also affect the doctors'' treatment and worsen Lin Handyu''s condition. No one spoke for Lin Yue, and even Lin Qin fell silent. She stepped forward, raised her hand, and slapped Lin Yue directly. Unlike Lin Yue, she likes to run to their father and only sticks to Lin Handu. ? Lin Handu is very busy at work and travels frequently, but whenever he has time, he will practice piano with her. If Lin Holdyu ?Lin Qin didnt dare to think about it anymore, lowered his head and cried silently. ** ?At this moment, the Xu family in Jiangcheng. Nanchu, whats wrong with you today? Xu Li asked in confusion, Are you in a bad mood? Xu Lu also looked over and said nonchalantly: "Who bullied my sister? Tell me, and I will help you vent your anger." Brother, second brother, do you know more about Ye Turning the Lantern? Xu Nanchu asked, I have a friend who was deceived by the illusion she created, and I want him to see the true face of Ye Turning the Lantern. "It''s something she can do." Xu Li nodded, "Let me ask Brother He Chen for you. He is the person who knows Ye Turning the Tide best." Xu Nanchu was very happy: "Second brother, you are the best." ??Xu Lu''s eyes turned cold when he mentioned Ye Turning the Waves. Just when he was about to say something, the ringing of his cell phone interrupted his thoughts. As soon as the phone call came through, an anxious voice came from the other side: "Brother Xu, please save me, you must save me!" Xu Lu was a little impatient: "What did you do again? Did you set fire or smashed someone''s car?" He said these words in a tone of indifference, as if these two things were trivial matters in his mind. "None...none of them!" The other party was extremely flustered. "Didn''t I tell you last time that Lin Yue, the man from the Lin family, actually bullied me into my territory? I wanted to teach him a lesson, so I called him today. Several brothers drove to surround him." Xu Lu lost interest: "The containment failed? You have to tell me about such a small thing?" "The encirclement was successful. It can be seen that the person in the car is not Lin Yue!" He stammered, "It''s a woman, probably his sister or her mother or something. I watched the car helplessly. I''m afraid I won''t survive if I crash into the bushes!" "What?" When it comes to human life, Xu Lu''s voice suddenly rose and he cursed, "You can''t even see who''s driving. Just block it? Your brain was eaten by slugs!" "Brother Xu, I really made a mistake this time. I didn''t expect that kid didn''t even have a car, and he would drive an adult''s car." The other party''s voice trembled, "What should I do? If the person is really dead, I But just..." "I will solve it for you." Xu Lu suppressed his anger, "Just this once, next time you go in and squat!" ?The other party was overjoyed: "Thank you, Brother Xu. I will find new goods for Brother Xu for free." Youre a smart guy. Xu Lu hung up the phone, You have nothing to do all day long to find trouble for me. ?Xu Li was a little surprised: "Lin family? Isn''t that the night to turn the tide..." "Oh? Is there still such a relationship?" Xu Lu narrowed his eyes, "Then I have to solve it properly." Xu Li was startled: "Brother, please don''t act recklessly. You have also seen the situation of the Qin family and are afraid..." "Xian Qin has no brains, and neither do I?" Xu Lu snorted, "What do you mean? Let''s eat and stop talking nonsense." ** An hour later, the lights in the operating room finally went out. The door opened and the attending doctor came out. "Doctor, how is my mother?" Lin Qin stepped forward with her legs weak, with hope in her eyes, "Is there anything..." "Sorry, we tried our best." The attending doctor shook his head and said tiredly, "The patient has not woken up yet, and there is a 90% chance that he will become a vegetative state, and his legs and lower part will also need to be amputated." ?Lin Qin suddenly heard the bad news, his vision went dark, and he passed out. The medical staff were in a hurry again. ??Ye Tuanlan supported Lin Weilan, but her thoughts were running at high speed. The fifth part of Taiyi Divine Acupuncture tells how to treat cases of vegetative state. ??It''s just that in the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, there was no such term as vegetative state. Taiyi Palace called it "stupor". ??The former head of the Shence Army, one of the six sects, was seriously injured on the battlefield and became numb. He was able to revive after being treated by several elders of Taiyi Palace. For the current situation of turning the tide, as long as the person is not dead and still has a breath of life, there is still hope. Grandma, dont worry, my aunt will be saved. Ye Banlan whispered, Please protect your body, I guarantee that my aunt will wake up before sunset tomorrow. After settling Lin Weilan, she went to see the director of the First Hospital at night. "Before I come back, use the best medicine in the hospital to preserve my aunt''s vital signs." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Don''t worry about the cost, I will bear everything." "Miss Ye, you are too polite." The dean couldn''t help wiping his sweat. "It is our doctor''s bounden duty to save lives and heal the wounded. Even if you didn''t say this, we would still do it." Okay. Ye Banglan took out his mobile phone and opened the group chat. Before the injection, she needed two poisons. ??Jasper Zhi and Shan Ling Ye. ?Last time she consulted Su Xueqing and learned that these two poisons were no longer available in China, with only a few remaining in the Global Center. YN@ Breaking Bad, come out and speak. Breaking Bad: Come, come, come! YNJasper Zhihe Mountain Spirit Liquid. Breaking Bad: Yes! YNPrivate chat. ??The ID of "Breaking Bad" usually doesn''t show up much. He responded to YN''s message instantly, and the group suddenly became lively. Brother Jueming had to be called by Sister YN before he came out. To be honest, I dont even want to call you with the nickname Zhonger. Let me tell you, sister YN is indeed a doctor. If we want to find her, we should go to the hospital! In fact, people in the group have already made accurate guesses about each other''s identities, for example, the richest person in the world. Looking at the entire global center, the only rich person is the president of the World Bank. ?However, only YN is left, her identity is a mystery, her age is unknown, and she cannot be found. The richest person in the world: Do you need me to buy all the hospitals in the Global Center? Rich sister, for you, I can also put on a white coat and become a doctor! Look at me! ?Ye Turning the Lantern has closed the group chat and is chatting privately with [Breaking Bad] YN: The time required is urgent and express delivery is required. [Breaking Bad]: Just when you said it, I had already packed it for the courier to take away. Unfortunately, my experiment has reached the most critical part and I really cant leave. Otherwise, I would have to deliver it myself. Lets see what you look like on this express delivery. YNWe will meet. ?Time was robbed for four years, but she had nine hundred and ninety-nine more years, and her plan would not be interrupted. ?Here, Lin Yuezheng was walking aimlessly on the street alone, full of resentment. Where is his fault? He didnt want things to turn out like this! Two hours later, Lin Yue still couldn''t let go. He went back to the hospital again and learned that Lin Wanyu had become a vegetative state. He finally panicked and called his father in a panic: "Dad, my mother... my mother probably won''t wake up. I want to live with you in the future, and I can change my surname to yours." Good morning in the new week~~ Babies who have recommendation votes can vote for Sister Lan~ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 Offended, the third elder of the Su family! 【2 more】 Chapter 116: Offended, the third elder of the Su family! 2 more ?The car accident happened suddenly, but it turned Lin Wanyu into a vegetative state. Lin Yue never expected this result. He had just come of age and didnt have a drivers license yet, so naturally he couldnt buy a car. He had no choice but to steal Lin Wanyus car while she wasnt paying attention. ??What happened this weekend was also an accident. After the race, Lin Yue was ridiculed by some words like "yellow-haired kid" because his ranking was too low. ?He was young and energetic, and after being irritated by others, he smashed several tables at the barbecue stall in anger and drove away in his car. Who would have thought that the other party would send four vehicles to surround and block it, trying to get back this bad breath? ?Lin Yue is now only left with fear and lingering fears. He couldnt imagine that if it was really him who was driving the car at that time, wouldnt it be him who was lying in bed and turned into a vegetative state? ??If Lin Wanyu really can''t wake up again, the Lin family will collapse in half! In this case, how can he enjoy a good life? "What are you talking about?" Lin Yue''s father Bai Jingxue was shocked when he heard this. "What happened? Why can''t your mother wake up?" ??When Bai Jingxue and Lin Handu fell in love, he knew that she was a descendant of the Lin family. "No, it''s something else." Ye Banlan gave several names of medicines, "I want the best, money is not an issue." The boss asked enthusiastically: "Are you here to buy the same medicinal materials as last time?" This is a big customer. Every time he buys medicinal materials, he buys tens of kilograms. Okay! The boss quickly sent people to the warehouse to find all the medicinal materials, packed them all and handed them to Ye Banlan. Its half past three in the morning. "Okay, I will book the nearest flight to Jiangcheng." Bai Jingxue interrupted him, "If you have anything else, let''s talk about it when I get there." ??Lin Yue hesitated: "My mother was hit by a car and the doctor said she became a vegetative state. Dad, you also know that half of the Lin family''s economy depends on my mother. She is like this..." ?Of course he also likes Lin Handu, but no matter how much he likes her, it can''t compare to the sense of vanity that power and status bring to him. Of course, Bai Jingxue will not stay in a branch of the Lin family that cannot even return to his own family. She was still wearing a mask and a hat, not showing any of her appearance, but the stall owners here were all very familiar with her. It was very late, but she couldn''t rest. ?So he quickly divorced Lin Handu and settled down in Zengang City. ?Lin Yue looked at the dark screen and pursed his lower lip. His heart was beating fast and he could not calm down. ?Ye Pianlan glanced at the time. However, now that something big happened to Lin Zhenyu, Bai Jingxue did not expect it. ?Although the An family''s status in Gang City is not as good as that of the Kang family, it is still a giant, and its overall strength is comparable to that of the Fang family in Jiangcheng. ** After leaving Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital, Ye Banlan went to the Chinese medicinal materials market to select the Chinese medicines she needed. ??Although it is a branch, there is no guarantee that one day it will be able to return to the Lin family. ?At this time, Bai Jingxue met a newly divorced rich lady in Hong Kong City, and he fell in love with her because of his good skin. ?But a few years later, he didn''t see any signs of returning to the Yunjing family, and even Lin Weilan was still vaguely trying to stop him. So even a pair of children must bear the surname Lin Handu, and Bai Jingxue also recognized it. The express delivery from the Global Center will take at least six hours to reach her, and there is still an hour left. ?And if Lin Handu waits for one more minute, the risk to his life will increase. ?Ye Bianlan slowly exhaled, left this stall, and went to the next one. "Miss Ye!" Binghe was startled when he saw the familiar figure, and then waved to her happily, "It''s so late, and you''re actually here." ?Ye Bianlan just nodded towards him slightly, without saying too many greetings, but continued to move forward. Binghe hurriedly turned his head and stammered: "Young Master, I swear that I have never made Miss Ye unhappy. Please tell me clearly!" "Young Master, he is useless." Tiema said sternly, "I just received news that Miss Ye''s aunt, Ms. Lin Handuyu, had a car accident and is still in the intensive care unit. Miss Ye is busy going out to buy medicine." ?Honghe is incredible: "Titie, ..." Why did you get involved with him secretly again? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes turned cold, and the warm aura on his body suddenly turned violent. ?????????????????????????? and Iron Horse couldn''t help but take a step back. "Yes, I understand." Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, "After she buys the medicine, she still needs to find the murderer. You need to find out first. I''ll wait for her here." Binghe loudly said: "Yes, young master, I will do it quickly!" By the time Ye Banglan finished buying all the medicinal materials, forty minutes had passed. She was carrying large and small bags, but her expression remained the same. Ill do it. A soft voice sounded, and at the same time, she made a light move on her wrist. ?Ye Turning looked up and met Yan Tingfeng''s gaze. He has a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, which are so bright that they seem to reflect the stars in the Milky Way. Looking at him like this, it felt like he had fallen into the galaxy. Thank you. Ye Banglan whispered, There is something urgent today. "Yeah, I know." Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said calmly, "Binghe, Iron Horse." ??Binghe and Tiema hurried over: "Sir, the investigation has been completed. Miss Ye, this is the information about the people who caused your aunt''s car accident." ?Ye Banlan glanced at Yan Tingfeng in surprise. He seemed too considerate, knowing that her next move would be to investigate the matter carefully. "He is a person who hangs out in Xiaojinshan all year round. He has no academic qualifications. His income comes from collecting protection fees and so on. He has been in jail many times. Later, he was cleared and started to work in normal industry." Binghe frowned, "This barbecue stall The owner''s nickname is ''Manghu''. He has always been cruel. He also has several brothers who have caused many troubles." "Manghu." Ye Banglan read out the name slowly. She closed her eyes, murderous intent was revealed. Its a very reckless name. Binghe commented, But I guess he must have panicked this time, and even killed someone. Yan Tingfeng smiled softly and said in a light tone: "Then let his recklessness turn into death." ?Honghe looked serious: "Please leave it to me, I''m the best at this!" ??The phone rang, and Ye Banglan answered it. Hello? Well, Im at No. 43 Qiujing Street. She gave her address. Just send it to me by courier. The service of Exclusive Express is excellent. Within ten minutes, the express specialist arrived with a very tightly packed box. He looked around blankly, not knowing who the recipient was. "I''m here." A soft voice sounded from behind him. The courier specialist was startled, turned around suddenly, and met a pair of eyes as blue as the sea. "Hello, your express delivery." He carefully handed the box forward, "Ms. YN, I need your signature." Ye Banglan hummed, took the pen and wrote the letters "YN" on the receipt form. Not far away, Binghe scratched his head and whispered: "Young Master, I saw the style of the express coupon, it seems to be the Global Center Exclusive Express." Global Center is the economic, cultural and artistic center in the world, and also has the most developed transportation and services. But the higher the quality of the service, the more money is required. Exclusive express delivery cannot be used with money, it also requires identity and status. Yan Tingfengs expression remained calm: Does it have anything to do with you? Ah, this, of course... Binghe stuttered even more. Yan Tingfeng ignored him: "Miss Ye, should I take you to the hospital?" Without waiting for an answer, he smiled and said: "If you are going to have surgery soon, it will consume a lot of energy, so it is better not to drive yourself." ?Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him. I watched Miss Yes driving skills from the passenger side a few times, and I have a little understanding of it. Yan Tingfeng said calmly, I will let Miss Ye rest assured about my speed. The Rong Yuan that was pulled out late at night was messy in the wind: "..." He was just left behind? ifies - There was a crackling sound, and Rong Yu saw the car moving forward at a weird speed. Content area: Ah, its better to be left behind. ?He took a taxi there by himself, so his life was somewhat guaranteed. Rong Yu just called a car and received a call from Rong Jingqiu. "Xiaoyu, do you have any news about Miss Ye?" Rong Jingqiu asked, "I called the mobile phone number she left me, but I couldn''t get through." "It''s right that she can''t get through. Something happened at home, classmate Ye." Rong Yu sighed, "A group of people on the street knocked her aunt into a vegetative state. She must still be in the hospital and is not in the mood to answer the phone, but dad "You''re up late at night, are you stargazing again?" "What?!" Rong Jingqiu was shocked and angry, "What kind of person dares to touch my adopted sister, Rong Jingqiu?" Content area: "?" What does it mean? ??What ulterior things did his father talk to Ye Banglan? "I''m going to the hospital now, and Xiaoyu, you''re coming too." Rong Jingqiu said quickly, "I''m worried about something like this happening to Miss Ye''s family." Rong Yu was stunned. ??Although he didnt fully understand what his dad said, he had an ominous premonition His family status seems to be getting lower and lower. ** ?Jiangcheng First Hospital, it is now 4:30 in the morning. "Miss Ye." The dean breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye turning the tide and returned. "Ms. Lin''s condition is indeed not very good. The injury to her leg has worsened again. If it is not treated in time..." "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan pressed his temples, "It''s just that time is urgent and I need someone to cooperate with me. Do you have a suitable Chinese medicine doctor here?" "This..." The dean was a little embarrassed, "Miss Ye, Mr. Shen Que, who cooperated with you last time, is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter how powerful our traditional Chinese medicine is, we can''t reach his level." ?Ye Banlan murmured: "Let me think about it..." ?This time is not good if she goes to Su Xueqing. Ill do it. A voice sounded. The two of them turned back. The dean was surprised: "Ms. Su?" Dean Li, I havent seen you for a long time. Su Yingxia smiled slightly. ?She, Su Yingxia, was never called the matron of the Rong family. ??The reputation of the third elder of the Su family is resounding! See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~ Already entered the training base and started training QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 Join forces for successful treatment! 【1 update】 Chapter 117 Join forces and successfully treat! 1 update Selected into the Suzhou Elders Group, regardless of age or gender, only based on merit and strength, and then ranked accordingly. ??If there is a successor with higher ability than the elders, then after passing the competition and discussions at the family meeting, he will immediately replace the previous elder. ??The current First Elder and Second Elder are already eighty years old, and Su Yingxia is still one year shy of turning fifty, which shows that her medical skills are indeed strong. Its really troublesome for Sister Yingxia to be so late. The fatigue in Ye Banlans brows and eyes dissipated a little, and she nodded gently, If you need help in the future, I will definitely do it. Youre too polite, A Lan. Su Yingxia shook her head slightly and said with a smile, You are Xiaoyus friend. Of course I will help you to the end. I will accompany you for the operation. She didnt ask Ye Banglan why she had medical skills. Her sixth sense told her that there were many things about this little girl that people couldnt see through. "Okay." Ye Banlan tilted his head and said, "Dean, please keep everyone away from the fourth floor until Sister Yingxia and I complete the operation." The dean hurriedly said: "No problem." He always felt that his seniority was a bit strange, but he couldn''t explain why. ??The names of these two medicines sound fairy-like, but they are extremely poisonous drugs, and even she dare not touch them easily. "I am the last palace lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing." Su Yingxia pretended that she did not understand the history of Taiyi Palace and the Su family, and explained, "In the past, she led Taiyi doctors to the battlefield to save Shen Cejun, but unfortunately Its still too late. Ye Banlan remained silent. After she extracted the essence of Shanling Liquid and Jasper Zhi, she dipped a silver needle into the essence and began to perform acupuncture on Lin Handyu. Shua! "Yeah..." Su Yingxia sighed softly, "Three hundred years ago, our ancestors were only ten seconds late and failed to save Huo Shuai''s life. Otherwise, we might have the possibility of turning defeat into victory." After changing into surgical clothes, Ye Banlan and Su Yingxia entered the operating room. The atmosphere in the operating room condensed until the last golden needle fell. Compared to Taiyi Palace and Taisumen, which still have descendants, Shence''s marksmanship has been completely lost. ? It is true that the Taiyi Miracle Doctor is known by the world as a being who can compete with the heavens. Even for people who have already crossed the line of death, there is a golden period of treatment for any disease. Su Yingxia concentrated her attention and inserted the silver needle into an acupuncture point on Lin Huanyu''s left leg. Su Yingxia looked at Ye''s actions and understood instantly: "So, fighting poison with poison, these two medicines combined together will become a great tonic that can repair the patient''s legs." Among the six sects, Shence Army is the only Jianghu force that has received strong support from the imperial court. She placed the needle and said to Su Yingxia: "Sister Yingxia, please treat your left leg like me." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? purchases ?Three hundred years ago, when foreign enemies invaded, the Shence Army became the first sect to be completely wiped out because of the war, without even a trace of inheritance left. ?Just because the founder of the Shence Army was a marshal who accompanied Ning Taizu to conquer the world, the original intention of establishing the Shence Army was still to defend China. Jasper Zhi and Mountain Spirit Liquid? Su Yingxia was startled, Alan, how did you get it Ye Banglan first took out the two medicinal plants she received and began to process them to extract the essence. ?Meridians are instantly unblocked, and congestion begins to gradually disappear. "Yes." Ye Banlan looked at the reagent bottle intently, "Fortunately it''s still within twelve hours, otherwise even these two medicines wouldn''t be able to save her." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Ancestor?" Because as long as the medicine is handled slightly improperly, the poison will cause death in an instant, let alone using the medicine on the patient. In this way, Lin Wanyu only needs to stay in bed for a period of time, and his bones can grow well. I didnt expect that there is such a way to treat legs. Su Yingxia murmured, I have never seen it in my medical career. ??Although the Su family has lost the last seven Taiyi Divine Needles, it does not mean that they will stick to their old roots and live their lives. ?Over the past three hundred years, several talented disciples have invented new treatment methods. "Next, we need to work together to wake up the patient." Ye Banlan wiped the sweat from his forehead and exhaled, "I will give the injection, Sister Yingxia, you will give the injection." "Okay, no problem." Even though she said this, Su Yingxia rarely became nervous. ?Ye Banlan re-sterilized the silver needle, then slowly inserted it into an acupuncture point on Lin Zhiyu''s shoulder, and at the same time informed Su Yingxia of the next acupoint. Even so, there was a thin layer of sweat on both of their foreheads, and it was obvious that their energy was a little low. ??In addition, it had been less than two months since Ye Banlan regained control of her body, and her physical strength was not enough to support her to complete the surgical task independently. "A Lan!" Su Yingxia supported her in time. When her hand felt her pulse, her expression changed. "You have to take care of yourself first!" At such a young age, why is the body so weak? "I''m fine, I''m just too tired." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "There are still eighteen stitches left, we can''t stop them." She composed herself and injected the needle again. This time, before Ye Puanlan could say the location of the next needle, Su Yingxia had already placed the needle behind her very accurately: "It should be right here." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows relaxed a bit: "This is it, Sister Yingxia is amazing." Su Yingxia is an old man of the Su family after all, and her strength is certainly higher than that of Shen Que, the master of traditional Chinese medicine. ?After the previous round of acupuncture, she was able to confirm the positions of the next dozen or so needles without having to worry about it at night. After all, people from the Su family with truly superb medical skills would never show up in any public place to prevent persecution from malicious people. ??In the last century, two core members of the Su family went to the Global Center, but were murdered on the way back. The plane crashed into the sea, and the wreckage has not yet been recovered. These two core members had just turned 20 years old at the time. Since then, the Su family has been a lot more cautious. When the last needle fell, Su Yingxia frowned tightly as she looked at the several gold and silver needles on Lin Handu''s body. Suddenly, she blurted out: "It''s also the Taiyi Divine Needle?!" If its not the first three parts that she has already mastered, then there are only the following ones! Su Yingxia immediately recalled some of the records she had read in books "Taiyi Divine Acupuncture Part 5" uses silver needles inserted into the body, supplemented by gold needles, to activate the stupefied consciousness and speed up its awakening. Su Yingxia was shocked. This is the fifth part of Taiyi Divine Needle! Su Xueqing doesn''t know, nor do the younger generations of the Su family. In fact, over the years, the Su family has figured out the fourth part of Taiyi Divine Needle, and has also composed most of the fifth part. ??However, the Su family is still at a loss as to the "methods to wake up stupor" recorded in ancient books. But now, Su Yingxia not only saw it with her own eyes but also participated in the treatment with her own eyes! As Rong Jingqius wife, of course she knew the prophecy of the Rong family. Could it be that... turning the tide at night is the one who breaks the situation? Alan, dont worry, I wont tell anyone what happened today. Su Yingxia said slowly, Neither Rong Jingqiu nor Rong Yu. She knows the seriousness of the matter and knows that walls have ears. ?Now Su Yingxia has only one idea - Secretly protect Ye Banglan, and no one can touch her adopted sister! ** The director waited anxiously outside the operating room until two hours later, when it was already broad daylight, the lights in the operating room were turned off. ?The door opened, and Su Yingxia helped Ye Turn Lan out. The dean hurriedly stepped forward: "Miss Ye, the lounge is ready. Go and have a rest." "I''m fine." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I need to eat something first. Is there anything to eat?" Yes, yes! The dean nodded repeatedly, Miss Ye, come this way. Miss Ye. Ye classmate! ?Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu, who were also waiting outside, got up together. ?Seeing the girl''s pale face, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a step forward and held her hand. ?Hands are also cold, not as warm as before. Rong Yu was stunned: "Mom?!" Even if his father came here, why did his mother come too? It''s over, he won''t have to suffer such painful things as a mixed beating in a different place! Su Yingxia looked at him: "What are you doing if you don''t sleep at night?" Rong Yu said without thinking: "As soon as I heard something happened at classmate Ye''s house, I rushed over immediately." As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth and became worried. His mother wouldn''t beat him up on the spot for going out in the middle of the night, right? "You have a conscience." Su Yingxia said, "The child has finally grown up, and my mother is very happy." Content area: ??? There is something wrong with the way things are going! Yan Tingfeng first took out a box of snacks and watched Ye Banlan finish them: "Are you feeling better?" Feeling better, but still a little hungry. Well, Ill go with you to eat some more, and then have a good sleep. Yan Tingfeng looked up and saw a strand of wet hair on her forehead. He subconsciously raised his hand to push the hair away. The next second, he immediately retracted his hand: "I''m offended." ?Ye Turning the Tide didn''t care much: "Let''s go." After this meal at night, I ate for an hour before finally completing my physical strength. "Alan!" Lin Huaijin just got the news and hurried over, "You are really scaring me to death!" ?Ye Tuanlan raised his head: "Uncle, it''s okay. Auntie will wake up in a few hours." "I''m still worried about you! Tell me about you, you haven''t come home all night." Lin Huaijin panted, "Mom, you should also rest, I will guard you." ?Lin Weilan was indeed tired. She waved her hand, but before she said anything, she received a strange phone call. Mom, its me, Bai Jingxue. ?Lin Weilan looked cold: "What''s wrong?" "Old madam, I won''t say much. I have arrived in Jiangcheng to ask for the custody rights of Lin Yue and Lin Qin." Bai Jingxue smiled slightly, "Since the child''s mother has become a vegetative state, we should not delay the child. future, dont you think? The entire Lin family was only worried about Lin Handu. Unfortunately, could Lin Handu wake up? cannot. Good morning~~ The foreshadowing of the six major sects has been laid, and things will begin to unfold later~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 Wake up and drive Lin Yue out of Lins house [2 updates] Chapter 118 Wake up and drive Lin Yue out of Lins house [2 updates] Without Lin Nieyu, the branch of the Lin family in Jiangcheng would have no meaning at all. ?Lin Weilan''s health is not good, and she has reached a certain age. After Lin Weilan dies, the Lin family''s building in Jiangcheng will completely collapse and no one can help it up. Over the years, Bai Jingxue has also been paying attention to Lin Qin. Knowing that she has been appreciated by the Yunjing Guqin Association and that she is a good seedling that can continue to be cultivated, of course he will take Lin Qin away. ?Lin Yue was a bit noisy, but he was his son after all, and sooner or later he would be more useful than his daughter. He wants to decide the custody rights of the two brothers and sisters! "Who told you that Huoyu became a vegetative state?" Lin Weilan was so angry that she coughed twice, "Nothing happened to Huoyu!" "Old madam, I know what happened. It''s useless no matter how you hide it." Bai Jingxue smiled faintly, "I only want two children to follow me. If you don''t give them, we will file a lawsuit." After saying this, he hung up the phone without giving Lin Weilan a chance to respond. ?Lin Weilan''s breath was unstable and her face was slightly pale. Grandma! Ye Banlan stood up quickly, immediately pricked a needle on her wrist, and whispered, Grandma, dont be angry, or your body will... ?Lin Huaijin said coldly: "It''s Xiaoyu''s ex-husband. He must have heard some news and ran over from the port city." "He wants the custody rights of Qinqin and Lin Yue." Lin Weilan coughed again, "He said that if we don''t give it, he will file a lawsuit." ?It is precisely because no cause can be found that the right treatment cannot be given, leaving the hospital helpless. "Who else could it be besides Lin Yue?" Lin Weilan sneered, "What a good son his father raised!" She has read Lin Weilan''s case report, which shows that Lin Weilan''s physical characteristics are normal and there is no tumor or other malignant cell proliferation. Ye Banlan asked calmly: "Who else knows about the news that my aunt had a car accident and became a vegetative state?" "Mom, who is it?" Lin Huaijin was also very nervous, "Don''t hurt your body because of irrelevant people." ?Lin Weilan''s illness is very strange. In her previous life, she had read about many difficult and complicated diseases in the library of Taiyi Palace, but she still had not encountered any illness similar to hers. What a bastard! Lin Huaijin was furious. He hasnt even received a single payment of alimony in these years, and he still wants to file a lawsuit? But Bai Jingxue came over at this time, of course it was impossible for him to have no intention. ? Occasionally during holidays, I would pretend to come to Jiangcheng to visit the brother and sister, but there would never be anything substantial to give. "Why is it him?" Lin Huaijin''s expression turned cold, "What does he want to do?" After Bai Jingxue and Lin Handu divorced, they left behind Lin Yue and Lin Qin who were only five years old. Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Bai Jingxue?" ?This time because Lin Yue caused trouble, Lin Handu''s life was in danger, and Lin Weilan''s bottom line was completely stepped on. "It''s impossible for Qinqin to go with him, but if Lin Yue wants it, he can have it." Lin Weilan shook her head, "I hope he takes Lin Yue away quickly." When he grew up, Lin Yue loved to run in Hong Kong City, because Bai Jingxue did not hinder him from racing, but encouraged him. strangeness. "Why don''t I know this?" Lin Weilan sighed, her eyes cold, "It''s Bai Jingxue." ?Lin Yue once felt that Lin Handu was too strict with him, and after hearing Bai Jingxue say some slanderous words, he naturally became distracted. ?Hong Kong City and Jiangcheng are not far apart, and the high-speed train can reach them directly in only 40 minutes. ?This time its Lin Nieyu, who will it be next time? ?Lin Weilan would not allow such a time bomb to stay in the Lin family. "That''s what I have in mind." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Grandma, you rest first. After you have rested, your aunt should also wake up. Let''s take my cousin to see my aunt first." A Lan, Im all at your fault this time. Lin Weilan felt sad in her heart, Grandma has never been able to do anything to help you, and she has made you worry so much... Ye Banglan reached out and hugged her gently: "Grandma, as long as you are all well, you are the greatest help to me." In her previous life, she only hated her for dying too early, leaving the white-haired man of Ning Zhaozong to send the black-haired man away, and leaving King Yan alone to guard the tomb. She just wants her relatives to be safe and well, and that is enough. Lin Huaijin said: "Mom, please stop being sentimental and go have a rest. I''m here." ?Lin Weilan nodded and went to the rest room under the guidance of the medical staff. "Alan, come here." Lin Huaijin pulled Ye Lanlan to the corner of the corridor with a serious expression, "Are you friends? If so, it doesn''t matter if you tell your uncle, he won''t scold you." Lets talk about friends? Thats it, I saw pink bubbles popping up. Lin Huaijin pointed at Yan Tingfeng, who was sitting upright. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Three seconds later, she said slowly: "Uncle, read less romance novels. Reading too much will affect your judgment." "Really?" Lin Huaijin still didn''t give up his suspicion, "I''m afraid that you will be deceived. What if you are a face control person? Others can deceive you with just one face!" He had to admit that he had never seen a man with Yan Tingfeng''s appearance. "Well, I''m a face-controller, but I won''t be deceived." Ye Banlan sighed, "I''m going to rest too. Uncle, you can play by yourself. I won''t tell my aunt to make her dislike you." Hey Lin Huaijin was choked, and then looked at Yan Tingfeng faintly. ?No, he must keep an eye on all the people of the same age who appear around Ye Banlan, and he must not let her meet a scum like Zhou Hechen again! ** Four hours later, Lin Handu finally woke up. She blinked slightly, and the snow-white ceiling came into view, which made people feel unreal. ?The last thing Lin Handu remembered was that she accidentally rolled over and drove into the bushes to avoid being chased by four cars. Then she smelled the smell of gasoline, and the severe pain in her legs and head made her pass out. She is... not dead? ?Lin Handu moved his fingers and feet, and was surprised to find that although he still had no strength, his nerves were still feeling. Xiaoyu! "mom!" ?Seeing Lin Zhiyu really wake up, Lin Qin cried with joy. She didnt dare to make any big moves, so she only dared to step forward, carefully press the corner of Lin Handus quilt, and call out: Mom Hey, mom is here. Lin Zhenyu was still a little weak and did not have the strength to sit up. She looked gentle and said, Qinqin, dont cry. Just wake up, just wake up. Lin Weilan also wiped her tears, Xiao Yu, you have a good rest, the person who caused your car accident will definitely have to pay the legal price. ?Lin Handu was startled: "Mom, but I didn''t see clearly..." ?Those four cars rushed out suddenly, and they didnt even have license plate numbers. As if they wanted to kill her, they attacked her from front to back, from left to right, and from left to right. Even if she had not driven into the bushes, she would have been hit by the four cars. "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about any of this. You just need to have a good rest now." Ye Banlan nodded, "I asked the hospital to prepare medicine to help you recover, which can speed up your recovery." Xiao Yu, thanks to A Lan this time... Lin Weilan rambled. Ye turned the tide and retreated. Before closing the door, there was a shout from behind. "cousin!" ?Lin Qin chased her out, but hesitated to step forward. She bowed: "Thank you for saving my mother. I...I don''t know how to repay you, just say it." "What did you say?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "We are a family, and a family must help each other to keep going." These words made Lin Qin''s tears flow even more fiercely. She cried and said: "I''m sorry, I have hated you for the past four years. It was my fault." When she returned from turning the tide at night, she was also very reluctant and even echoed Lin Yue''s words. Well, theres no need to change your mind, just continue to hate me for those four years. Ye Banlans eyes were slightly cold, Those who do wrong things will pay the price. No matter where the time travel girl goes, she will definitely find her. ?Lin Qin was stunned, not understanding the sentence: "What?" "It''s nothing, just get to know me now." Ye Banlan smiled, "You should also have a good rest. Don''t go to school these days. If there are any missed classes, I will make up for you." ?Lin Qin pursed her lips and said, "Okay, thank you, cousin." Youre so good. Ye Banlan ruffled her hair and laughed lazily, Cousin. Before Lin Qin could reply, an excited voice sounded: "Sister, look who is here?" ?Lin Qin turned around and saw Lin Yue and Bai Jingxue, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, walking together. Sister, I called my father. Lets follow him to the port city. Lin Yue was beaming. The development of the port city is no worse than that of the river city. "Brother!" Lin Qin was in disbelief, "Mom, she is obviously... She is still in a coma, but you just ignore her and ignore her. How could you do such a thing?" "Sister, the doctors said that the possibility of mom waking up is very slim, so we should follow dad first." Lin Yue was puzzled, "This does not conflict with waiting for mom to wake up." "Who said she is going to Hong Kong City with you?" Ye Banlan raised his hand to block Lin Qin''s face, "Why don''t you ask the parties concerned for their opinions?" ?Lin Qin was very angry: "I will not leave my mother!" ??Bai Jingxue looked at Ye Puanlan up and down: "Who are you?" He has never seen such a person in the Lin family, but she looks very familiar to him. It seemed that he had seen this face somewhere in Hong Kong City. ?Lin Yue sneered: "Dad, please ignore her and give her face." "Can you take care of the Lin family''s affairs?" Bai Jingxue frowned, "This is also a dispute between our husband and wife and has nothing to do with you." ?Ye Puanlan was always calm: "Are you sure you want to leave the Lin family, right?" "Ye Turns the Tide, first of all, your surname is not Lin, and secondly, you are not my mother, so please don''t worry about me." Lin became more and more arrogant with the support of Bai Jingxue, "It is only natural that I follow my father." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded slowly, "As you wish, I hope you won''t regret it." ?Lin Yue sneered at this. regret? He absolutely wont! I have been training all day today, and I have met a lot of new author friends. By the way, I helped myself get a TO visa~hahahaha See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 Custody changes! It’s too late to regret [1 update] Chapter 119 Change of custody rights! Its too late to regret [1 update] The doctors at the First Hospital issued a notice saying that Lin Handu had become a vegetative state and the possibility of waking up was extremely slim. ?Lin Yue could not think of anything else that would make him regret except that Lin Nieyu regained consciousness and recovered health. "Can you represent Huoyu? Can you represent the Lin family?" Bai Jingxue was also completely impatient, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here, where is the old lady?" "Alan Neng!" An old and majestic voice sounded from behind the door. The door to the ward was opened and Lin Weilan came out. ?Bai Jingxue squinted his eyes and vaguely saw a person lying on the hospital bed. But when he planned to take a closer look, the door had already been closed by Lin Weilan. "Bai Jingxue, you can take Lin Yue away if you want. Qinqin can''t do that." Lin Weilan''s eyes were cold, "You haven''t changed at all. When we are husband and wife, we will fly away when disaster strikes. If we are not husband and wife, we will take advantage of the situation." "Old madam, what you said is too harsh." Bai Jingxue''s expression turned ugly, "It is only natural that I take my son and daughter away. Anyway, I still said that. If you don''t agree, just wait for me to sue! " ?Lin Qin felt increasingly uncomfortable. Hearing the noise, the security personnel came up in a hurry and looked at Bai Jingxue with evil eyes. She lowered her head and ran into the ward quickly. She and Lin Yue are fraternal twins. They grew up together and have naturally had a deep relationship for more than ten years. "I didn''t say I didn''t agree. We will prepare an agreement to change the custody rights." Ye turned the tide and said calmly, "But you are not welcome here, you can leave." Okay. Lin Weilan nodded, her voice cold, Ive had this intention for a long time. "Alas..." Lin Weilan sighed, "Everyone has his own destiny. We can''t control other people''s affairs. We can only do our best." ?Lin Qin wiped away her tears and whispered, "I''ll go in and stay with my mother first." ?Lin Weilan shouted: "Get out of here!" "Qinqin... Hey, maybe she is the one who has been hit the hardest in the past two days. I hope she can hold on." Lin Weilan hesitated to speak. "Grandma, cousin, I..." Lin Qin still couldn''t accept it, "Brother, how could he do this!" She never expected that Lin Yue could not wait to run away after hearing the news that Lin Yuyu had turned into a vegetative state. ?Lin Handu was sometimes a little strict with them, but it was also for their own good. ?Lin Qin didn''t move, just hid behind Ye Banlan and held on to the corner of her clothes tightly. "If he wants to leave, then let him go. We won''t keep him." Ye Banlan tilted her head and said, "Grandma, first let the lawyer draw up an agreement to change the custody rights." ? Lin Qin and Lin Yue are still a few months away from turning eighteen, and Lin Wanyu has lost his ability to recognize himself and the outside world. The court will only award him the custody of the two. She also has lazy moments. If Lin Nieyu hadn''t accompanied her to practice the piano, how would she have had the opportunity to worship the famous teacher of the Yungjing Guqin Association? ?But Lin Yue only thought it was a shackle, and if he refused to be disciplined, it would be best to let his Bai Jingxue go free. ?At this time, Bai Jingxue couldn''t keep the dignity on his face, so he had no choice but to take Lin Yue away first. Qinqin, lets go. Bai Jingxue said, Its almost dinner time. Dad will take you to dinner? "People always have to endure setbacks before they can transform and grow." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Of course, what we have to thank is not the setbacks, but the new selves after overcoming them." ?The Lin family has no chance of winning! ?Lin Weilan was greatly moved: "Alan is right, maybe Qinqin can grow a lot this time." Grandma, please make sure you get some rest. Ye Banlan agreed, I have to go out for a while. Ill come back tomorrow after youve drafted the contract. "Alan, you should also take care of your body." Lin Weilan looked worried, "Don''t tire yourself out." "I know it well." Ye Banlan smiled lazily, "I eat a lot, I can feed five people at a meal, and I also run every day." Over the past four years, the time-traveling woman has messed up her health, and of course she has to make up for it. ??After giving Lin Wenli a few more words, he turned the tide and left the hospital at night. ?On the other side, Bai Jingxue is contacting his current wife The second daughter of the An family, An Jinxiu. "Honey, you also know that my daughter plays the guqin very well, and she is a senior master of the Yunching Guqin Association." Bai Jingxue said cautiously, "Maybe with our continuous training, we can help her return to the original state. Wheres the Yunjing Lin family? ?Jiangcheng and Gangcheng are both international metropolises that began to develop in the last century, while Yunjing is the imperial capital re-located by the remaining Chinese people three hundred years ago. It is a geomantic treasure land, and it is also the location of dragon veins. After three hundred years of development, it has become the economic, cultural, political and geographical center of China. ??Family forces in other cities are also trying hard to enter the Beijing circle. ?Only after entering the Beijing Circle can you rush into the Global Center. No one wants to climb higher, including Bai Jingxue. ?An Jinxiu thought for a moment before responding: "Yes, but I have a condition. If your daughter doesn''t come back with you, then neither can your son." ??Bai Jingxue was surprised and a little embarrassed: "Honey, this..." "Why, you still want to negotiate terms?" An Jinxiu said nonchalantly, "Your son is jumping up and down all day long and only wants to get into trouble. I can agree to take him in, which is already very good." "No, no, no, I will definitely bring Qinqin back first!" Bai Jingxue said with a smile, "If Qinqin doesn''t come back, I won''t come back either." ?An Jinxiu snorted slightly: "Just know it yourself." The call ended, and Bai Jingxue became anxious. He really wanted to take away Lin Yue and Lin Qin, but no matter what he said, Lin Qin couldn''t get in. ?Bai Jingxue recalled Ye Banlan''s face again, his brows furrowed. ?Where on earth did he see him in Hong Kong City? ?Its really strange. ** City center, Golden Flower Hotel. Cheng Qingli was introducing the new jewelry developed by the company to Su Yingxia, and took out prototype samples for her to watch. Ye Banglan knocked on the door and walked in: "Sister Yingxia, is there anyone you like?" They are all beautiful! Su Yingxia was dazzled by them. She couldnt put it down and stroked them, admiring, It is indeed the craftsmanship of our ancestors, no one can compare with it. Rong Jingqiu subconsciously closed her pockets. How much would it cost him to buy all the jewelry in this book? Then Ill give you a set for Sister Yingxia. Ye Banlan said lightly, I gave it to Sister Yingxia. "No, how can I let you lose money?" Su Yingxia was unwilling, "You have to accept the money. I won''t be happy if you don''t accept it. When the time comes, Jingqiu will pay it to your company''s account." Rong Jingqiu sighed in his heart. He has to start making money to support his family again. "Alan, drink some medicinal wine." Su Yingxia took out a wine gourd from her bag, "It doesn''t have much alcohol content. I brewed it myself to keep in good health. I will send you some more when I return to Yunjing. return." ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse: "Thank you, Sister Yingxia." "Dad, Mom?" Rong Yu came back from outside, a little confused, "Is classmate Ye here too?" "Why can''t A-Lan be here?" Su Yingxia said, "A-Lan and I had a great chat. We hit it off as old friends and already -" "What? Mom, have you adopted classmate Ye as your adopted daughter?" Rong Yu was shocked, "I''m going to have a sister?" "What are you talking about?" Su Yingxia glanced at him, "Who are you calling sister? Call me aunt." Content area: ??? The development and results of things were a bit wrong with what he imagined. He needs some quiet time. ** The next day, at noon, the sun was shining brightly. Mom, how are you feeling today? Lin Qins movements were still cautious, Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable on you? Much better. Lin Handu nodded gently. ?Although her complexion is still very pale, her arms can already move freely, which shows that the medicine prepared from the prescription left by Ye Banlan is indeed very effective. "Are you worried these days?" Lin Handu squeezed Lin Qin''s hand, "I''m sorry, mom almost never saw you again..." ?Before she was in a car accident and fell into coma, the last thought in her mind was - What would Lin Qin do if she left? "No, Mom, you will get better soon." Lin Qin choked, "Mom, I will never leave you." ?Lin Zhenyu couldnt laugh or cry: Dont cry, dont cry. "Xiaoyu, there is something that I still need you to decide on." Lin Weilan thought about it for a moment and said slowly, "Bai Jingxue has come to Jiangcheng." ?After Lin Handu heard what happened, he was very calm. He was not as sad as Lin Weilan imagined. He just said lightly: "If he wants to leave, then let''s go." ?After graduating from junior high school at the age of fifteen, Lin Yue spent two months having fun in Hong Kong City, and many things changed quietly. After the car accident, she was also tired and had no time to worry about so many things. ?Lin Yue is about to reach adulthood, and where she goes is beyond her control. "Okay." Lin Weilan said, "The custody change agreement is ready. Wait for him to sign it later, and you can sign it again." ?Lin Handu smiled faintly: "Okay." "Mom, don''t be sad." Lin Qin hugged her hand, "I will definitely stay with you." Outside, Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue have arrived. Ye Banglan took the custody change agreement prepared by Lin Weilan and placed it in front of Bai Jingxue. "I told you in advance that I must take Qinqin and Yue Yue with me, no one else is missing." Bai Jingxue said coldly. Ye Banlan said in a calm voice: "The agreement between the two of you is here, sign it." Lin Yue urged: "Dad, hurry up and sign." ?Bai Jingxue hesitated for a few seconds, but signed his name on the custody change agreement. After putting down the pen, he became vigilant again: "Weiyu''s life and death are unknown now, how can we sign? Do you want to lie to me? If you lie to me, I will sue." Grandma said, Auntie is fine. Ye Banlan stood up with the agreement and opened the door to the ward, Auntie, please sign it. After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I will only sign Lin Yue''s, and I will tear up my cousin''s." Good morning~~ There are still three babies whose express delivery has not been sent because I am on a temporary business trip for training. They will be sent at the end of the month~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 120 It’s too late to regret it, Sister Lan knows a thing or two [2 updates] Chapter 120: Too late to regret, Sister Lan knows a thing or two [2 updates] ?The custody change agreements between Lin Qin and Lin Yue are not the same. ?Ye Turning the Waves specially asked Lin Weilan to prepare two separate portions. How could she not see that Bai Jingxue wanted to take Lin Qin away too? ??If he hadn''t been given the custody change agreement for Lin Qin and Lin Yue, maybe Bai Jingxue wouldn''t have fallen for the trap. The Lin family has already discussed this - ?Lin Yue walked casually, and Lin Qin could not learn from Bai Jing. Why should a father who has never given birth or raised a daughter take his daughter away? "Ye Turns the Lan, what do you mean?" Lin Yue always had a bad temper. "I have already told you that my sister and I are going to leave with my father. Why are you so busy here?" Ye turned a deaf ear and slowly tore the custody change agreement belonging to Lin Qin into pieces in front of Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue. Bai Jingxue finally got angry. He looked at Ye Wanlan coldly: "I don''t care whether your surname is Lin or not. Even if your surname is Lin, you have no right to stop me from taking Qinqin away!" ?The door opened, and Lin Qin pushed Lin Handu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, out. No! Bai Jingxue was the first to react. He was almost shocked, Xieyu, wait a minute, I At this moment, an agreement was reached. ?Lin Handu''s face has returned to a lot of color and is no longer as pale as before. The eyes of both mother and daughter are very cold. ?The familiar voice made Bai Jingxue turn his head sharply, his expression unable to conceal his astonishment. ?Lin Zouyu ignored him and signed his name at the end of the agreement as quickly as possible. ?Lin Yue jumped up like a frightened bird, and his scalp exploded at this moment! ??Isn''t this... a **** sound? But havent the doctors already concluded that his mother has become a vegetative state and cannot wake up again? "Lin Yue, I gave birth to you in ten months of pregnancy and raised you for eighteen years. What happens to your life after that has nothing to do with me." Lin Handu said calmly, "Just follow your father, you are the ones who are the best." family." Then from now on, she will just pretend that she does not have this son! ?Lin Yue''s brain was congested and his ears were buzzing, as if there were countless bees circling in his ears. When Lin Zhiyu heard this, he only felt sadness in his heart. "Bai Jingxue, don''t waste your efforts." A very cold voice sounded, "As long as I am still alive, Qinqin will not be able to leave with you. Just give up on this idea!" She should have known that even though Lin Yue grew up in the Lin family, he still inherited Bai Jingxue''s inferior genes in his bones. "Auntie, here you go." Ye Banlan handed Lin Yue''s custody change agreement to Lin Yuyu, smiling slightly, "Lin Yue''s father has already signed it. As long as you also sign your name, Lin Yue can Went to Hong Kong City. ?Lin Yue could actually say something to ease the relationship between her and Bai Jingxue? When her career was at a low point, Bai Jingxue divorced her and left her, ignoring their two children. "Mom!" Lin Yue had never seen Lin Handu look at him with such eyes. He suddenly panicked, "Mom, you misunderstood me. It''s not what you thought. I just saw you unconscious and didn''t know what to do." What should I do? I wanted to ease the relationship between you and dad, so I called dad over. I really didnt..." ? Lin Handu took over the agreement, but she didnt read it and picked up the pen directly. No matter how hard she worked to train him, Lin Yue, Lin Yue still regarded her kindness as nothing. ?Ye turned the tide and kept the agreement to prevent Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue from destroying the agreement in an incompetent rage. ?While she was busy taking care of her children''s life and studies, Bai Jingxue was living and drinking. What exactly is going on! What relationship is there between them? ? Could it be that Lin Yue could not see her hard work and dedication at all? ?Lin Handuyu closed her eyes: "Qinqin, I''m tired, I want to rest." Hearing this, Lin Qin''s expression changed, and he immediately pushed Lin Handu back to the ward and closed the door. "You two have achieved your goal, you can leave." Ye Banlan blocked the door of the ward, "My aunt needs to rest, please don''t disturb her." ?Lin Yue stood there blankly, feeling like there were countless ants crawling all over his body, and his bones were all dry and itchy. Water flows to lower places, and people climb to higher places. ?Lin Zhenyu lost his physical functions, so he chose Bai Jingxue. This is human instinct, and everyone will do it. ??But despite all his calculations, he never expected that Lin Nieyu would wake up! "You..." Bai Jingxue raised his head suddenly, "It''s you! You planned all this!" ?Now he recalled his meeting with Ye Banglan yesterday. It seemed that when he asked for the custody rights of Lin Qin and Lin Yue, he had already stepped into the trap set by Ye Banglan. It is true that he really wanted to take Lin Yue away, but An Jinxiu put down his words. Without Lin Qin, Lin Yue would not want to settle down. ?Now that Lin Handu is awake, he can''t win Lin Qin''s custody rights even if he appeals to the court! "What are you talking about, Mr. Bai? Isn''t this what you want?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "Why are you still not happy after achieving the result you want?" Being hit on a sore point, Bai Jingxue became furious. ?He stepped forward, raised his hand and slapped Ye Banglan in the face, his rude face clearly exposed: "You stinky girl, you-" Click! Bai Jingxue''s wrist was clasped, and a slight cracking sound was heard from the wrist bone. ??The sudden pain made Bai Jingxue scream, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "What''s your name?" Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "I only have one thing to say to you, and you must remember it. Don''t bother my aunt." She is meditating during this period and it is not appropriate to see blood. ?Ye Banglan let go of Bai Jingxue''s hand, still calm and indifferent: "Go away." The hospital security personnel also came up at this time and expelled Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue and his son from this floor. "Alan, you are smart enough to solve this problem." Lin Weilan smiled rarely, "Now Xiaoyu can rest in peace and recuperate." "No, grandma, the matter is not over yet." Ye Banlan narrowed her crescent eyes indifferently, "But if the soldiers come to block it, the water will cover it with the soil. They are not soldiers, and they cannot talk of water, so there is no need to worry too much. " ?Lin Weilan was slightly surprised: "Alan has read many military books before?" Ive read some of it in my spare time, and I understand a little bit. Ye Banlan smiled, But when the art of war is used in this kind of thing, its really overkill, and the superficial knowledge is enough. She is waiting for the opponent''s next move to see whether it will be in the position she has set for them as she expected. In the ward. After being silent for a while, Lin Handu suddenly asked: "Qinqin, do you blame your mother? I did manage you very strictly, and you had very little time to play when you were a child." "Mom, what are you thinking about?" Lin Qin said pretending to be angry, "You are not the kind of parent who is extremely controlling. You only care about me for my own good. Without you to control me, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to take the Guqin exam. Can''t get through." Hearing this, Lin Zhiyu felt sad but also happy. At least Lin Qin was not raised crookedly. She still had a daughter, which was enough. "By the way, Mom, I apologized to my cousin yesterday." Lin Qin pursed her lips and whispered, "I also told her that I hated her for the past four years and gossiped about her to others." "Those four years..." Lin Zhenyu sighed softly, shook his head, and said in a gentle voice, "Just think of those four years as fake, and the A-Lan now is the real one. You cousins ??will get along well and strive for one day. Let us have the strength to return to our homeland. ?Lin Qin was stunned for a moment: "But mom, isn''t my grandma always reluctant to go to my house?" "Yes, I don''t know the reason." Lin Zhenyu looked solemn, "But no matter what, we must improve our strength, because if someone in our family is our enemy, there is no need to be afraid." ?She doesn''t know how to play the guqin, and Lin Weilan is old and cannot protect Lin Qin forever. ?Lin Qin nodded silently and kept it in mind. ** Jiangcheng University, Physics Competition Summer Training Camp. Ye Puanlan didn''t come to class for three days, and the students in the class were very curious about what she was doing. "How is my aunt?" Lin Wenli couldn''t help but ask, "Are you feeling better? Why didn''t you and dad tell me?" "It happened suddenly. It''s useless to tell you. It will add psychological burden to you in vain." Ye Banlan shook his head gently, "Auntie is fine, don''t worry." ?Lin Wenli pinched the book and said, "Okay, since you haven''t been here for the past two days, I also took a note for you." "Okay, thank you, brother." Even though Ye Banlan knew these points, she still readily accepted Lin Wenli''s kindness. ?Lin Wenlis lips tightened, but they still couldnt help but raise their lips. "I haven''t been to the training camp for two days and haven''t been expelled. Only Ye Puanlan has such a big air, right?" Xue Yiwei shook her head in the back row, "By the way, I heard that you have to participate in the calligraphy competition with her? Still cant get rid of her? Su Xubai was also extremely irritable when this matter was mentioned. He must mention this matter to Ye Banglan. After today''s class ended, Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli walked out of the school side by side. Turn the tide at night. Su Xubai called her from behind. ?Ye Banlan glanced back, turned around again, and ignored him. "I don''t know why you insist on participating in the calligraphy competition with me, but let me put it here, the Su family is not something anyone can contact if they want to." Su Xubai looked bored, "From me, it is even less possible. You''d better accept this." ?Lin Wenli frowned when he heard this: "What kind of calligraphy competition?" Its just Bangbang No. 7 Middle School, it has nothing to do with others. Ye Banlan said calmly, Others have too much imagination, are pretentious, and have confusing logic, but I cant control their thoughts. Seeing Ye Turning the Lam''s lack of response, Su Xubai became a little impatient: "Did you hear that? You and Su Xueqing were roommates, just to go to Yunjing? Do you really think anyone from the Su family can enter?" ifies - ??The sound of braking sounded, and a car stopped suddenly at the gate of Jiangcheng University. The window on the passenger side of the car was rolled down. Su Yingxia was wearing a pair of large sunglasses and looked very energetic. Su Yingxia: Let me see who is bullying my sister-in-law Rong Jingqiu: stare See you tomorrow~~ Babies who have tickets can vote for one (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 The Yunjing Su family’s car! Reveal【2 more】 Chapter 121 The Yunjing Su familys car! Reveal2 more Alan, get in the car with your brother. I havent invited any guests yet, so youre welcome tonight. Thank you, Sister Yingxia. Ye Banglan opened the rear door. ?She let Lin Wenli in first, then got in and closed the car door, cutting off Su Xubai''s sight. Su Xubai was about to step forward, but suddenly froze on the spot. He saw the cars license plate number Cloud A77777 ?Yunjings car! Or five 7s? How could such a car come to pick up the night and turn the tide? The population of the Rong family is smaller than that of the Su family, with less than a thousand members in the family. Not everyone can remember him as the head of the family. Honey, isnt that your Su family? Rong Jingqiu interrupted, Dont you recognize them? "Xu Bai, what''s wrong?" Xue Yiwei stepped forward and asked with concern, "Has she agreed not to participate in the calligraphy competition?" At this moment, Su Xubai was still in a daze, unable to recover from the exhaust gas. ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse and ordered a few dishes that she and Lin Wenli liked. "No." Before Ye Banlan could answer, Lin Wenli took the lead in retorting, "He is a mentally disturbed person. He said that my sister participated in the calligraphy competition just to curry favor with him and enter the Su family." ??What''s more, not all members of the Su family study medicine. Only the children who study medicine are the core of the Su family. ??Many people have the surname Su, but they have no access to the core secrets of the Su family. Su Yingxia looked at him strangely: "There are thousands of people in the Su family, do I have to know them all?" She is already here. Does her sworn sister need to go find someone else? ?Then she will make trouble first! He was still lost in thought. The license plate number of that car...he seemed to have seen it somewhere. Rong Jingqiu choked and nodded: "That''s true." Su Xubai turned his head sharply and pursed his lower lip: "No." Rong Jingqiu stepped on the accelerator again, and the car sped away. Su Yingxia took Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli to the private room and took their seats first. Su Yingxia''s smile gradually faded away, and her tone was a bit incredulous: "Flatter him into the Su family?" Su Yingxia also caught a glimpse of Su Xubai. She raised her eyebrows and asked curiously: "Is he A Lan''s suitor? But he doesn''t seem to have a very good temper." "Impossible, don''t even think about it." Su Yingxia refused mercilessly, "Just give up, there is no way I can give you some Coke, drink less, you drank a big bottle yesterday." ** Twenty minutes later, Rong Jingqiu parked the car in front of a restaurant near the river. "Jiangcheng''s food is really rich. It''s not like our Yunjing, which is like a food desert." Su Yingxia handed the menu to Ye Banglan, "Alan, just order whatever you want to eat." Rong Jingqiu walked in after parking the car. He pondered for a while: "Honey, I want to-" Rong Jingqiu instantly withered. At this moment, Ye Banglan saw the distinct shadow of Rong Yu on him. As expected of a father and son. "Sister Yingxia, I have something to ask you." Ye Banlan thought for a moment, "It''s okay if it''s not convenient to reveal it." Su Yingxia''s expression became serious: "You said, as long as I know, I will definitely tell you." "I have a friend, her surname is Su Xueqing." Ye Banlan whispered, "She is very talented in medicine, but she was kicked out of the Su family for unknown reasons, and she was left with a serious mental disorder. shadow." As a result, Su Xueqing''s hands are still shaking when she holds the needle. "You mean Su Xueqing?!" Su Yingxia''s expression changed slightly and she sighed, "That does involve a big event." Three years ago, the Su family received a patient. ??This patient''s symptoms were very serious, and the tertiary hospitals outside were helpless, so he was sent to the Su family. But for the Su family, the patient''s illness was not a serious illness, so the juniors of Su Xueqing''s generation were responsible for the treatment. Su Xueqing was the leader of the treatment team, but when she was using the last medicine, she mistakenly thought that the moon camellia was the moon camellia. Seems to be a different word, but the former is a poison and the latter is a tonic. ??The two flowers not only have similar names, but also have almost the same appearance. Except for the serrated part of the leaves, there are slight differences. Even Su Yingxia needs to identify them carefully. ?The medicine was wrong, it was poison, and the patient went into severe shock on the spot. ??Sus family and elders were in a hurry, but in the end they only managed to pull the patient back from the line of life and death. ??But the moonflower seriously damaged the patient''s body functions. Three years have passed. To this day, the patient is still paralyzed. He can only move his eyes and needs help every day to eat, drink, and defecate. This is a very serious medical accident. ?According to the Su family rules, Su Xueqing was originally going to have her hands disabled and would not be able to practice medicine forever. But in the end, other members of the direct line interceded for her, and she was just kicked out of Yunjing and could not return to the Su family. Su Yingxia was not at the Su family at that time, but took Rong Qi to Fengyuan, so she only heard about it later. "What a pity this child is. She is indeed very capable and learns things quickly." Su Yingxia shook her head, "But she made such a mistake, alas..." "It is true that moon tea flowers and moon tea flowers are almost exactly the same." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But moon tea flowers are highly poisonous herbs and cannot be hedged with other poisons to become a great tonic. The Su family will not grow them, right? ? Su Yingxia was stunned for a moment: "That''s right, the Su family has indeed never planted moonflowers." "The growth conditions of the moon camellia are also very harsh. It needs to be in a severely cold place before it can bloom." Ye Banglan gently tapped the palm of his hand, "The moon camellia can bloom regardless of high temperature or low temperature. What a coincidence, two medicinal materials They got mixed up together. Su Yingxia''s eyes changed: "Alan means...someone is obstructing this?" She can join the group of elders, so her strength is not bad, but the most important thing is that she has high defense methods. Where resources cannot be distributed evenly, vicious competition will always exist. Even if you are standing on a high place, you will be pulled down if you are not careful. Su Yingxia has experienced this kind of thing many times, so she hates it deeply. "We can''t rule out this possibility." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "We have to wait until I go to Yunjing to find out more about it." The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the silence. It was an unfamiliar number. I picked up the call at night. On the other end of the phone was the manager of Huangchi Entertainment: "Ye Tuanlan, it''s been two months and you still haven''t apologized. Do you really want to be banned by us? Do you still want to leave this month''s show?" ?Ye Pianlan remained unmoved and chuckled: "Then you can just block it." Dropping out of school to become a model was something that a time-traveling woman did, which was contrary to her original plan. Even if she is banned from the modeling circle, it will not have any impact on her life. On the other end of the phone, the manager felt incredible. ??Zhou Hechen has always been the only one to follow Ye Tuanlan. When Zhou Hechen asked her to go west, she would run over as fast as possible. How could she say such a thing? To make you lose your temper? This is not necessary, and the result will be counterproductive. The manager''s expression became cold: "Ye Turns the Tide, you have to know that there is no comparison between people. Just like no matter how hard you work, you can''t join a top wealthy club." ??If you insist on competing with Sheng Yunyi, isn''t that asking for trouble? "It is true that I cannot join the top wealthy families." Ye Banlan smiled calmly, "But I will stand on the heads of these top wealthy families." Without waiting for the managers reaction, she hung up the phone and blocked her number in one go. Su Yingxia frowned when she heard this: "Who is it?" The clown. Ye Tuanlan raised his glass, Sister Yingxia drinks. ** On the other side, in the hotel, Bai Jingxue was packing his luggage. "Dad, what should we do now?" Lin Yue looked confused, "But the doctor clearly said that mom has become a vegetative state. I heard it with my own ears and it is absolutely correct." "Does what you heard with your own ears be true?" Bai Jing smiled angrily, "What if I lied to you? Your mother has always been very partial to your sister." Lin Yue was speechless and clenched his fists: "Dad, I''ll go with you." "I also want to take you back to Hong Kong City, but I can''t." Bai Jingxue shook his head, "Your Aunt An said that if I can''t bring your sister back, you can''t go back either." "What?!" Lin Yue jumped up, "Why can I go back only after my sister goes back?" ?In addition to playing the guqin and learning better, what else can Lin Qin do? He is a racing expert and will definitely be able to participate in the world competition in the future! ??Bai Jingxue sighed: "Yue Yue, you need to know dad''s situation. Dad has no ability. It all depends on your Aunt An. If she doesn''t agree, then there is nothing I can do." ?Originally, he had planned to take the brother and sister Lin Yue and Lin Qin to the port city together, so that Lin Qin could win glory for him. ?Who would have thought that Lin Handu would wake up? Was it a trap set by the Lin family to deceive him, or was there really a medical method that could easily and smoothly awaken a vegetative state? ?Bai Jingxue believes it is the former! ?That night turned the tide... The more he recalled, the more frightened he became. "Yue Yue, your mother is soft-hearted. She only talks hard. If you coax her more, she will definitely let you go back." Bai Jingxue added, "Dad has something else to do. He has to go back to Hong Kong City. I''ll see you another day. you." He picked up his bag and left in a hurry, ignoring Lin Yue''s expression, which looked so ugly that he was about to cry. The hotel room was also booked out, so Lin Yue could only leave and walk aimlessly on the street. Where can he go now? Until the sunlight in front of him was blocked by several figures. ?Lin Yue raised his head and found that several tough men were surrounding him, and he was forced into the alley. The tall and sturdy man looked him up and down: "Lin Yue, right?" ?Lin Yue felt a strong sense of danger from these big men, and he blurted out: "No!" "Snapped!" The sturdy man raised his hand and slapped him hard: "Why are you pretending? Brother Hu has already given us photos." ?Lin Yue''s small body could not bear it, and he was knocked to the ground. His mouth was bleeding and he was trembling: "What do you want to do?" "Do you want to survive?" The tough man grinned, "The person who drove the car that day was your mother, right?" ?An idea suddenly popped into Lin Yue''s mind. ??If something happens to Lin Handu again, then Lin Qin will have to follow Bai Jing''s example, right? Good morning~~ Wrong marking, this chapter is the 1st update, the 2nd update is still at 5:30 pm~~I cant change the title after publishing, its painful QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 Brother Yan: Then break your legs and bring them to me [2 updates] Chapter 122 Brother Yan: Then break your legs and bring them to me [2 updates] As soon as this idea came to his mind, Lin Yue was kicked hard again. ??He was in pain and couldn''t help curling up, and his stomach was churning. "Speak!" The burly man stretched out his foot to step on Lin Yue''s body, "Didn''t you look pretty capable when we were racing that day? When you smashed up Brother Hu''s barbecue stall, weren''t you pretty strong even if you didn''t have the strength? How come you are so powerful now? Are you scared?" He has been on the road for a long time and has met all kinds of people. The one he despises the most is people like Lin Yue, who only blames others for things. Lin Yue vomited out several mouthfuls of blood-streaked sour water, and could not think of any resistance. He just said in a flattering manner: "Brother, the person in the car is my mother. I don''t know how I can help you." ? You are an obedient one. How is your mother doing now? The tall man lowered his head and asked, Is she dead? ??In the past few days, they have been asking for news about Lin Handu in many ways, but the No. 1 Hospital has been strictly sealed off, and even Xu Lu didn''t know anything about it. Lin Yue''s eyes flickered: "My mother...my mother is still in the ward. I only saw her once. She is in a wheelchair. She seems to be fine." Not dead? Several burly men looked at each other, a little surprised. Mang Hu has asked Xu Lu to dispose of the video of the car accident, and now the only witness left is Lin Wanyu. Lin Yue did not dare to stay any longer, and stumbled and rolled out of the alley. ?Lin Yue was stunned: "Huh?" Four cars chased him, he was seriously injured and fell into a coma, but he woke up in two or three days? "Yes, yes, my mother is not dead." Lin Yue said carefully, "I wonder what else you want me to do?" ??The style of this long knife is very simple, with elegant patterns on the handle, but the blade is extremely sharp and the cold light is stunning. None of them noticed that someone had a clear view of what they were doing. Hmph, you kid is quite cruel. The sturdy man sneered, You dont even care about your own mothers life. Brother Hu needs people like you here. Do you want to follow Brother Hu in the future? Ah what? The sturdy man kicked him hard again, If you dont understand what you are saying, get out of here! ??When they confirmed that Lin Yue was provoking people like Mang Hu and others who used to hang out on the road, Binghe and Tiema knew that the other party would never give up, so they kept staring separately. ?Several burly men took care of the scene and left one after another. ??Has Jiangcheng''s medical treatment developed so fast? "Absolutely." Lin Yue nodded hurriedly, "I will agree to whatever you ask me to do!" ?? Binghe happily watched the scene of Lin Yue being beaten at the scene, and even took out the latest mobile phone he bought with one month''s salary to record the video, preparing to go back and claim credit. Yan Tingfeng was cleaning a long knife. He already had murderous intentions in his heart. After returning to Yan Tingfeng''s residence, Binghe immediately began to report: "Young Master, Mang Hu and his brothers are planning to attack Miss Ye''s aunt. It is probably because of the support of the Xu family that they have recorded the video. Cleared. It can be regarded as being stared at by them. If they encountered such a situation, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die. But they also watched the video at that time. Lin Handu and his car rolled over into the bushes, and the gasoline also caused an explosion. The burly man headed by him glanced at him and sneered: "You better take the road, so you can wait for us here at one o''clock in the morning and take us to the hospital." Tiema nodded solemnly: "I guess they have done a lot of things like this before, and this time they will follow the same method as before." Only by getting rid of the witness Lin Nieyu can we ensure that there will be no evidence of death. ??Binghe and Tiema were assigned to Yan Tingfeng six years ago. At that time, he had such a long knife in his hand. ??It''s just that the two of them have never seen Yan Tingfeng use this long knife, but they will clean it regularly. ??Binghe was curious about the origin of this knife, but he didn''t dare to ask. Three minutes later, Yan Tingfeng finished wiping the long knife and then said slowly: "Well, bring him to see me." "Yes!" Binghe took two steps, then turned around and said in confusion, "Young Master, what if he doesn''t come? I heard he is a thorny man, and his name is Mang Hu." Yan Tingfeng raised his head. His beautiful phoenix eyes were full of murderous intent and violence. His tone was cold: "Then break his legs and come see me again." The cold air penetrated from the soles of his feet and went all the way to Tianling Gai. Binghe felt that his whole body was in the ice and snow, and his bones were chilling. Understood! Binghe bowed, pulled the iron horse and left quickly. He didn''t stop until he ran a hundred meters, patted his chest, and breathed a long sigh of relief. Tie Tie, the young master is still very scary. Binghe complained, Its as if we are two people in front of Miss Ye. Tiema: "Oh, are you worthy of competing with Miss Ye?" Dont you even look at your own status? ?Like him, he has always been very clear about his positioning. "Tie Tie, do you think that every time the young master sits there and cleans the knife, he looks like a member of the demon sect in martial arts novels who kill people without blinking an eye?" Binghe scratched his head, "Is that long knife also an antique? Huh? I remember that the young master has a lot of antiques." Tiema was indifferent and ruthless: "I''m going to tell the young master that you called him a member of the Demon Cult." "No, no, no, no!" Binghe hurriedly grabbed him, "Let''s break Mang Hu''s legs first!" He wants to make Mang Hu''s leg look better, and then the young master will give him a bonus. ** In the evening, after Ye Banlan finished the physics training camp, he came to the First Hospital to visit Lin Handu. The door of the ward was ajar, and Lin Qin''s angry voice came from inside: "Lin Yue, who are you crying for now? It makes you feel like a victim. Mom needs to rest, don''t you know?" ?Ye Tuanlan opened the door and went in. ?Lin Yuezheng knelt in front of Lin Handu, crying bitterly: "Mom, I have been really worried about you. I have been running around since you were hospitalized. I really just asked my dad for help." ?Lin Handuyu felt a headache when he heard this: "Stop crying." "Mom, please don''t drive me away." Lin Yue cried heartbreakingly. "You drove me away. I have nowhere to go. My father is a liar. He never thought Taking me away is just to drive a wedge between our mother and son..." "Lin Yue, you are not an adult yet. Your aunt and your father have also signed the custody change agreement." Ye Banlan said calmly, "You are not an adult yet. If your father refuses to raise you, you can sue. I said Come on, dont disturb Auntie. ?Lin Yue''s crying stopped suddenly. Before he could say anything, he was kicked out of the ward. With a "bang", the door was closed. "Ye Turning the Lank, what do you mean?" Lin Yue stopped pretending. He was extremely angry, "Does our family''s affairs have anything to do with you? Why do you care? Do you live by the sea?!" He is not stupid either. ??This incident was clearly caused by Ye Turning''s interference, which led to today''s situation. Otherwise, he would have had room to save Lin Nieyu! "Ye Banlan, don''t think that just because you are pretending to deceive grandma and my mother now, you can pretend for the rest of your life." Lin Yue stretched out his hand, pointed at the girl''s nose, and gritted his teeth, "I tell you, you will always be Miss Sheng Yunyi. You can never be better than her as a substitute!" ?Ye Tuanlan did not get angry, but still said coldly: "Get out." ?Hit the empty space with a punch. Lin Yue was holding his breath and could only say one harsh word: "Wait for me!" ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly. It seems that the opponent still moved to the position she assigned them and made this move. Its really a boring game. It has been a long time since she has met an evenly matched opponent, which is not a good thing for her. At night, he turned around and went to buy fruit for Lin Zhenyu. The dark night fell, the sky became so dark that even the stars and moon were swallowed up by the ink clouds. ?Several burly men were in the hotel opposite the First Hospital, using binoculars to observe Lin Huanyu''s ward. At 9:30, Lin Qin left under Lin Zhenyu''s persuasion. ?The night turned the tide, but she was still there. She was still in bed with Lin Zhouyu until she fell into a deep sleep. She kept her back to the window until she turned around halfway, and the moonlight illuminated her brows. ??The burly men behind the telescope tube couldn''t help but be shocked. "Brother Xiaolong, do you think that is the night that Brother Xu said turned the tide? Brother Hu showed us the photo." The young man said, "It''s so late and she is still in the ward. She is more considerate than Lin Yue''s biological son." "Yes, it''s her. Brother Xu said that if Guanlan is there this night, he will break the bridge of her nose." You Xiaolong squinted his eyes, "She is very beautiful. No wonder she can be around with her face." I have been with the second young master for two years." So what if we stay for two years? The young man laughed. As soon as Miss Yunyi came back, wasnt she driven away? I heard that she didnt catch anything. Its really funny. You Xiaolong shrugged: "That''s what this kind of woman is like. She wants to change her class through marriage. She always thinks that she is the special one to men, but she is just a plaything." ??The Lin family in Jiangcheng is indeed considered a middle class, but it is too far away from a wealthy family like the Zhou family and the Sheng family. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More A face? In the eyes of the top powerful, beauty is nothing more than a resource used in exchange for benefits. In the telescope, Ye Wanlan covered the sleeping Lin Handu with a quilt and left the ward. Lets go. You Xiaolong put away the telescope, We can go in. With Lin Yue''s help, they successfully entered the fourth level. At this moment, the fourth floor was quiet, with only one light left in the corridor. You Xiaolong didnt feel anything was wrong and led his brothers forward: Let Lin Handu take the medicine first. I dont know if Ye Banlan will come back. If he comes back, drag him out and bring it to Brother Xu. The younger brothers nodded: "Understood." At this moment, Ye Banglan slowly opened his eyes on the seat outside the ward: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Today is an auspicious day and it is a good time to see blood. What would it be like if Sister Lan and Brother Yan went crazy together~ Continue tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 Sister Lan went crazy [1 update] Chapter 123 Sister Lan went crazy [1 update] ??The calm voice was like a thunder exploding in the ears of You Xiaolong and others, and all six of them were shocked to the spot. Shua! You Xiaolong immediately took a flashlight and shined it towards the source of the sound, and shouted: "Who is pretending to be a ghost?!" ??The light of the incandescent lamp illuminated the girl''s entire face. She crossed her legs and leaned on the chair. She was calm and calm, not at all intimidated by the six sturdy men. Today Ye Banlan wore a light green long skirt and a pair of high heels. She is already tall, but with these high heels, her height is almost 1.8 meters. At this moment, she was obviously sitting, but it gave people a condescending and oppressive feeling. "Ye turns the tide?" You Xiaolong''s expression changed, and then he sneered, "You are filial and more considerate than your aunt''s biological son, but I don''t know, do you take such care of your biological mother? " He has heard that Ye Banglan is a born broom star. His father is missing, probably dead, and his mother has remarried to a wealthy family in the port city. ??Although the Xu family did not start out as a bandit like the Qin family, many years ago, in the early days of its establishment, the Xu family wandered in a gray area and took ill-gotten gains. "Don''t blame anyone. If you want to blame, just blame you for offending Brother Xu." You Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and stern, "If you act like a vase properly, Brother Xu won''t be able to tolerate you." ??In recent years, the Xu family has begun to clean up their business. On the surface, their industries are construction industry and real estate, but secretly they are still doing some transactions that are in violation of the law. ?Ye Banlan looked at him quietly, without saying a word. She just took out a hosta, pulled up the long hair that was scattered on her shoulders, and then stood up slowly. ? Wearing a skirt and high heels, its impossible to escape! You Xiaolong, however, did not pay attention to Ye Turning the Waves at all. Bang! At this moment, her appearance became even more radiant and compelling. ?Ye Turning the Tide has a calm demeanor and is unhurried. You Xiaolong was irritated. He smiled coldly: "The night is turning the tide. Brother Xu said he wanted to break his nose, so we won''t do anything else. We will just do what Brother Xu said." He pulled out a short knife and motioned for the other five people to surround the girl while he stepped forward. But who would have known that there are so many bones under the loess, and the innocent souls have nowhere to find a home? ?Ye Bianlan raised his hand and pinched You Xiaolong''s right wrist. Whether it is size, strength or gender, he has an absolute advantage. ?Her steps were very light, and she was on tiptoe, and she easily dodged the knife stabbed by You Xiaolong. "Xu Lu?" Ye Banlan finally spoke. She smiled slightly and said softly, "Useless trash." ??An eighteen-year-old girl, no matter how hard she pretends to be cold, is she still weak and vulnerable on the inside? ?Several burly men following You Xiaolong could not help but take a step back to avoid his sharp attack. ??As expected of a vase, she only loves beauty, but in the end, wasn''t she abandoned by Zhou Hechen? ??From top to bottom of the Xu family, down to Xu Lu''s generation, there is no one whose hands have not been touched by human life. In the Xu familys view, human life is nothing at all. ?She seemed to be using little effort, but You Xiaolong couldn''t pull his hand out. ?The next second, there was only a "click" and the sound of broken bones. In the silent night, You Xiaolong let out a heart-rending cry. But this floor of the First Hospital was still quiet, and even the inspectors did not go upstairs. Brother Xiaolong! The other five people were stunned and felt it was incredible. ?You Xiaolong is a member of the Lian family, otherwise he would not be qualified to follow Mang Hu. How could he be easily stopped by Ye Banlan? "It''s your turn." Ye Bianlan turned his head, his eyes still calm. She stepped closer on high heels, her skirt fluttering slightly in the night wind. The moonlight was scattered, and the scene as beautiful as a splash-ink painting seemed to the five of them like an evil ghost seeking their lives. "boom!" ??The pain from the high heels hitting their faces was very clear, and few of them barely noticed how Qing Ye Turned the Waves took action, and fell to the ground one after another. ?This one-sided beating lasted only three minutes from start to finish. My body hasnt recovered yet. Im a little too slow. Its ridiculous. Ye Banlan pulled out the hosta again, and her long hair was spread out again. She squatted down and picked up the short knife on the ground. You Xiaolong wanted to stand up, but his legs had no strength. But he clearly remembered that Ye Puan Lan did not attack his legs, it seemed that he just touched a certain... acupuncture point? "Why are you still so ignorant?" Ye Banglan took the blade and gently patted You Xiaolong''s face, "Who told you to touch my aunt?" She got the video that Xu Lu had cleaned up in the afternoon. Obviously, the four men sent by Manghu drove their cars to chase and intercept Lin Handu without mercy. They were clearly aiming to kill her. ??Had no other vehicles passed that stretch of road at that time, Lin Handu would have died quietly in the bushes without being able to be saved. The death of a loved one is one of the things that Ye Banlan cannot tolerate, and it completely breaks her bottom line. ??The cold blade pressed tightly against his skin, and You Xiaolong was only filled with horror. In the past few years, he has been working with Mang Hu, and Mang Hu is Xu Lu''s subordinate. ?Xu Lu and Zhou Hechen have never dealt with each other in business. They only give each other face in public. ?Although You Xiaolong has never seen Ye Turn the Tide, he has heard a lot of rumors about her. ??It seems that after falling into the water, this stand-in who caused a lot of trouble in the river circle completely changed his temper. But if one''s temperament can be changed, can one''s skills also be changed? This kind of reaction speed and moves cannot be mastered by practicing for more than ten years! You Xiaolong''s brain was spinning rapidly, but the pain almost made him faint: "You...you set the trap in advance, you..." "It''s me." Ye Banlan casually made up the most false words in the most sincere tone, "You are really stupid. No matter how **** Lin Yue is, he is also a member of the Lin family. How could he help you harm my aunt?" After a pause, she chuckled: "Because he did it on purpose, do you understand?" One sentence, every word is heart-breaking. Before You Xiaolong fainted, there was only one thought left in his mind He remembered this **** Lin Yue! ?Ye Banlan threw the dagger aside, stood up with an indifferent expression, and pressed a button on his phone: "The fourth floor has been cleaned up, and someone can come and clean it up." She has other places to go. ** At this moment, the Xiaojinshan area. ??The roar of vehicles whizzed past my ears, the dirty exhaust fumes surrounded me, and the music from the barbecue stall was thundering. ??Binghe and Tiema are guarding the owner of this barbecue stall, Mang Hu. ?There are a lot of people here, and they dont want to alarm other people, they just want to take away the culprit. ??Binghe was still thinking hard about how to break Mang Hu''s legs, but his thoughts were interrupted by his high-pitched talk. At a table in the center, a big man with a tattoo on his right arm laughed and said: "Do you all know about Night Turning the Tide? A little girl who followed Zhou Hechen shamelessly has become temperamental recently and is playing hard to get." Everyone likes to hear gossip, especially things between wealthy families. "You said she was just playing with Zhou Hechen, and she dared to step on Brother Xu''s head. Can we tolerate this?" Mang Hu slapped the table, "Bring this little girl over when the time comes, and see how I kill her. she!" Brother Hu is so powerful, shes just a little girl. If she doesnt obey, give her a few more injections. If you dare to offend Brother Xu, I dont know how you will die! ??Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, and both saw the murderous intent in each other''s eyes. What are you waiting for? There was a voice behind the two of them. ?Honghe''s scalp exploded in an instant, and the hairs on his arms stood up. ?He turned his head suddenly and breathed a sigh of relief when he met a pair of familiar eyes: "It''s you, Miss Ye." "Well." Ye Banlan said lightly, "As a secret guard, someone approached you from behind quietly. If something like this happens again in the future, how will you protect your husband''s safety?" ??Dark Guard The key to a secret guard lies in the word "dark", which means to hide and then appear at the right time. ??If the secret guard is discovered, then the existence of the secret guard is unnecessary. Binghe opened his mouth. He was dejected and ashamed: "Miss Ye taught me a lesson." "Don''t be sad, there are still opportunities for training." Ye Banlan raised his head, "What is your mission?" "Sir, let us take Manghu away." Binghe said quickly, "Sir, if he doesn''t leave, break his legs and take him away." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It is indeed a very good idea to be polite first and then attack." Binghe lowered his voice: But Tietie, why do I think the young master only wants soldiers and not courtesy? ?Tiema rarely agrees with Binghes point of view. ??Manghu drank a few more bottles of wine, obviously too much, and staggered to the back to use the toilet. ?Ye Duanlan lowered the brim of his hat: "Let''s go." Glacier and Iron Horse quickly followed. There is only one light around the toilet, which is not very bright and is very convenient for hiding ones body. ??Manghu has been on the road for a long time and has been in many situations. His senses are very sharp and he can naturally sense when danger is coming. Who is it? He shouted alertly, quickly picked up his pants and went out. This is his territory. No matter how arrogant a person is, he must weigh the consequences. Outside the door, Ye Zhulan stood against the light, with his hands behind his back: "It''s me." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 He is the martial arts supreme who is feared by the world! 【 Chapter 124 He is the martial arts supreme who is feared by the world! 2 more The dry night wind surged and blew away the clouds, revealing the moon hidden behind the clouds. ?The moonlight dyed the girl''s eyebrows silvery white, as if coated with a layer of frost, as cold as snow. ??This is such a stunning face that you will never forget it at a glance. But the powerful aura exuding from the girl''s body overwhelmed the impact of her appearance at this moment. Boom! ?Manghu''s heartbeat suddenly stopped. Facing such a face, he could not think of any distracting thoughts or desires in his heart, only fear remained. "Tell me, how do you want to kill me?" Ye Banlan looked calm, "If it satisfies me, I can cooperate with you." Hearing these words, Manghu realized that the girl in front of him was Ye Banlan himself whom he had talked about so loudly before, but he couldn''t believe it. ?Just like what is described in martial arts novels, it seems that after being tapped on an unknown acupuncture point, the whole body will be affected. ?After Manghu fell to the ground, Lian Jiazi couldn''t get up immediately. He only felt pain all over his body. He wanted to get up, but his knees were stepped on by the 8cm stiletto heel. ??Manghu yelled, and sweat broke out on his forehead in pain. Even at this moment, he didn''t realize how he fell down! ?Ye Banlan''s brows and eyes were still indifferent, and there was not even the slightest fluctuation in his gaze, but his feet had quietly used his internal strength. ?At this moment, Binghe truly realized ?Ye Tuanlan was very indifferent, tilted his head, and politely asked Binghe and Tiema: "You sir, want to break your leg like this, right? Or do you want something else?" This is the first time he has seen Ye Turning take action. ??The number of lives on his hands is probably older than hers! ?Three months ago, they came to Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng is not on the border and is an international metropolis. There are very few evil incidents, and the glacier and iron horse are also very leisurely. Bang! "Turn the tide at night, should I say it or not, you are indeed very courageous and would take the initiative to come to me." Mang Hu smiled, "In order to reward your courage, I decided -" ?Ye Turning the Tide didn''t give Mang Hu a chance to finish his words. She raised her leg and kicked the man to the ground with a roundhouse kick, which was nearly 1.9 meters tall. ?Ye Puanlan looks elegant and gentle on the surface, but in fact he is a violent murderer who can compete with their young master! ??Binghe even sympathized with Mang Hu. Who was wrong to offend? Why did he offend these two people? She lowered her head and asked calmly: "There is so much nonsense, how do you survive until now?" ??Able to control and release his momentum freely, would all the people on the road be willing to act as a substitute? ?But of course the information cannot be wrong. Is there something wrong with this? ??Manghu shook his head. After coming back to his senses, he only felt a little funny. No matter how powerful you are, isnt she still a little girl? ??An even more intense wave of pain hit him. He howled loudly in pain and felt that he had no feeling in his left leg. ?Ye Banlan was still wearing those stiletto heels, but these shoes did not affect her ability to move, but instead increased her attack power. ?The heel of the shoe was like a sharp knife, piercing into the flesh. "Yes...yes yes yes!" Binghe broke into cold sweat and his body couldn''t stop trembling. With just a "click" sound, the bones in Manghu''s knee shattered. "Okay, let''s end it like this." Ye Banlan retracted his foot and said calmly, "You can take him away. I can''t sleep at night, so I will go over and chat with your husband." How could Binghe dare to refuse: "Miss Ye, please come this way." ?The iron horse used the sack that had been prepared long ago to tie up the unconscious manghu, then picked up the sack and followed Binghe. ** In the darkness, a bucket of water was poured down, and the wild tiger slowly woke up. But as soon as he woke up, before he could fully open his eyes to clearly see where he was, the broken leg bone suffered a new impact. Ah! Mang Hu couldnt help but scream in pain. The smell of rust came out of his throat and he couldnt breathe. "Manghu, whose real name is Tong Keli, was born in Jiangcheng after the 1980s." A voice said in a leisurely manner, "I became my adoptive father to Mr. Yan when he was eight years old. He changed his mind ten years ago and secretly killed dozens of innocent people. life" ?Manghu was frightened when he heard this. Who is the owner of the voice? How come you know his life from childhood to adulthood, and even how many lives he has touched on his hands? ! Yan listened to the wind and lowered his eyelashes. He summed it up in four words: "The crime will not be punished." "Who are you? Do you know who is covering me?" Mang Hu was shocked and angry, "If you really dare to touch me, Brother Xu will not let you go!" "Who are you looking for?" Yan Tingfeng lost patience, lowered his head and smiled, "Xu Lu?" ?His foot happened to step on Mang Hu''s hand, and another burst of heartbreaking pain came. ??Manghu could no longer even cry out, his body was curled up in pain, and his limbs had completely lost all feeling. From the time he was brought here to now, he hasn''t even seen this man''s face clearly! ?Just listen to how gentle his tone is, but his actions are extremely cruel. What on earth did he do, and why did he get into trouble with such a person? ! Yan Tingfeng slowly moved his feet: "You handle the rest. Bureau 723 will collect his criminal evidence and hand it over to the law." "Yes, young master!" Binghe snorted coldly and forcibly dragged away the struggling Manghu. Based on what Mang Hu has done over the years, the death penalty is not an exaggeration. Yan Tingfeng wiped his hands clean and took out the long knife he carried with him. Ye Banlan, who walked in with a glass of juice in her arms, caught a glimpse of the knife. Her eyes narrowed: "This knife..." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and smiled gently: "What''s wrong with this knife?" Its nothing. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, It looks like an antique, dating back many years. "It''s considered an antique." Yan Tingfeng smiled and nodded, and actually pushed forward the weapon that he never left his body and would never hand over to others, "Touch it and see?" Ye''s hand that turned the tide was placed on the blade of the knife, which was glowing with cold light. As if sensing something, the blade trembled slightly, as if responding to something. Ye Wanlan''s fingers stroked the blade from the blade to the handle. She couldn''t help but admired: "What a good knife." "A good sword?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, "But it has drank the blood of many people." "Weapons are for self-defense, not aggression." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If there are enemies, they should be killed." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes twitched slightly: "This is the first time I have heard such a statement, but after thinking about it carefully, it is correct." "You asked me what happened to this sword just now. I just thought of Master Shenxiao." Ye Banlan thought for a moment and said, "Unofficial history says that he studied under the sword master, but he used the sword as a sword and learned Taoism and sword skills on his own. Unparalleled, the best in the world, his martial arts is even better than that of his master Sword Master." ??This is not unofficial history, but information given to her by her secret guard. At that time, when talking about swords in the world, everyone only thought of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. Of course, the owner of Shenxiao is indeed mysterious and has never revealed his name to the outside world. ??People in the world respectfully call him "Lord of the Building", while those who are close to him in Shenxiao Tower will call him "Master". Yan Tingfeng''s eyes gradually darkened, but there was still a smile on his lips: "Is there such a wild history? This is the first time I have heard of it." There are very few records about him in historical books. Even though Shenxiao Tower had many contacts with the imperial court, and Ning Zhaozong also sent people to give gifts to him many times, he was still a man of the world, and the historians descriptions of him were always superficial and brush-off. The fact that he studied under the sword master will never be mentioned in the history books. ??How can a random piece of unofficial history be written incorrectly? ??It''s just that the mighty Jianghu in the past was so grand, even today''s imaginative martial arts novels can''t even describe the grand scene. The Taiyi doctor who came back from the dead and competed with the sky; the Taisuxiang doctor who had wonderful calculations! ??Inheriting the legacy of the founding marshal of the Ning Dynasty, he was a great military planner who defended China with eight thousand spears! ??The heavenly music singer who dances the phoenix yuan with a start, breaks the formation and sings a song that shocks the world! ?There are also two sects, Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects, that inherit Taoist techniques. Although the two sects live in seclusion in the mountains for many years, one can speak Dharma and the other can seize the yin and yang and the five elements. ??Headed by the six major sects, plus an elusive sword master who wields swords all over the world, a huge and vast world is outlined. The Ning Dynastys national power is undoubtedly the first in the world, and half of the credit is due to Jianghu. "Yes, I have read a lot of unofficial histories." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, "Last time you said you liked Princess Yongning, so you should have read all her unofficial histories." Yan Tingfeng shook his head: "I only want to understand her from real events, otherwise it would be too unreal." ?No one knows now that he already knew Princess Yongning deeply three hundred years ago. Their names were mentioned together many times, and they only had to meet each other. ?Over the years, Yan Tingfeng has regretted it. He thought at that time that they were still young and would have many opportunities to meet in the future. After all, as the crown prince, she will be in charge of the temple in the future. He is the leader of the martial arts alliance and will dominate the world. There will definitely be no shortage of exchanges with each other. He can wait for a suitable time. But whoever can think of this will never wait any longer. "What''s wrong?" Ye Banglan asked, pulling Yan Tingfeng back from his thoughts. ?He came back to his senses with a gentle expression: "It''s nothing, it''s too late, I''d better send Miss Ye back to rest." ** The next day. ?Lin Yue didn''t sleep well all night. When he closed his eyes, Lin Yuyu''s face was covered in blood. At eight o''clock in the morning, he entered the No. 1 Hospital unbearably. Lin Yue was confused when he discovered that Lin Handu''s condition was normal. Is it not what he thought? ?Lin Yue spoke cautiously: "Mom, did you sleep well last night?" With one word, the ward became quiet. ?Lin Handu looked at him: "Why do you ask that?" ?Lin Yue opened his mouth: "I-" "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell it for you." Ye Banlan stood at the door with her arms folded, "Auntie, this is what happened." Ye Turn the Lan, shut up! Lin Yue panicked and rushed forward to strangle her neck. I used to have a martial arts dream, and Sister Lan added some new elements to this book~~ get out of class ended a little late, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 Sending Lin Yue to jail, Sister Lan’s life experience [1 update] Chapter 125 Sending Lin Yue to jail, Sister Lans life experience [1 update] He didnt know what Ye Banglan was going to say, and he didnt know if Ye Banglan knew what he was doing... ??But the words coming out of her mouth will do him absolutely no harm at all! He must not let her speak! Lin Yue! Lin Zhenyu shouted angrily, What do you want to do to your cousin? ?Lin Weilan was also extremely angry: "Lin Yue!" With her ability to turn the tide at night, she would not let Lin Yue touch her. She just lightly pinched Lin Yue''s shoulder and lightly turned her fingers on his shoulder blade. ?Lin Yue felt that all his strength was taken away from him in an instant, and his whole arm was paralyzed. Bang! ?Ye Turnan raised his leg again and kicked Lin Yue on the knee. This kick completely disabled him. ?Although Lin Yue was 1.8 meters tall, he was actually strong on the outside but dry on the inside. His legs gave out and he knelt on the ground. "A Lan..." Lin Weilan was taken aback. In the nearly two months since Ye Turnlan came back, he had watched helplessly as the Lin family became more and more inclined to Ye Turnlan. "Auntie, Bai Jingxue''s good son has contacted the people who bumped into you." Ye Banlan raised his head, "Yesterday those people entered the hospital under his leadership and planned to attack you. He will ask this question this morning, I''m afraid I thought you were no longer alive." This is no ordinary fighting, this is a killing technique. "We received reports from the public that you violated the Public Security Management Law. On the evening of July 8, you intentionally injured people, smashed, looted, and set fire to others in Xiaojinshan." The policeman took out the arrest warrant and said coldly, "Please come back with us for questioning. investigation." The so-called extremely sad person is capable of laughing. They are two uniformed police officers. Lin Yue''s face quickly became red and swollen, and he raised his head suddenly: "Grandma, I didn''t! Why do you believe Ye Puanlan''s one-sided words? Did she just kill me when she said I killed someone?" There was silence in the ward. ?The cold wind rushed in, making my heart hurt. The soreness and pain filled my whole body, and it was no exaggeration to say that my heart was bone-piercing. ?Lin Yue was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the door was pushed open. ?Although Lin Yue did not attack Lin Handu directly, every step he took was in the direction of killing Lin Handu. She couldn''t say the next words. She just opened her mouth and felt a big hole in her heart. ??If Ye Banlan had a weapon in his hand, one move would be enough to kill Lin Yue. ?Lin Handu looked at Lin Yue in disbelief, and her lips trembled: "So the reason why you asked me whether I slept well last night is because..." This is a good son she raised with her own hands! I just want her to die! "You bastard!" Lin Weilan raised her hand and slapped Lin Yue in the face, furious, "The birds and beasts know how to feed back, you are really worse than a beast!" ?She really didn''t see clearly how Ye Turning attacked, but every blow hit Lin Yue''s vitals. Why? Why can the things he did in the past four years be treated as if nothing happened when he comes back? ?Why was he about to be kicked out of the Lin family after being obsessed for just a moment? "I didn''t say you killed someone, but I said you hurt someone and hit someone." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Are you satisfied?" ?Lin Handu looked at Lin Yue kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help laughing. ?Lin Weilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Congratulations, you will stay in the juvenile detention center until you are an adult." Ye Banlan looked at him and wrote lightly, "But I suggest you sue your father for neglecting you first, otherwise when you come out, you will really ''s homeless." And she will never be lenient when dealing with her enemies. There was a "click" and when Lin Yue''s hands were cuffed, he finally panicked. ??He has made a lot of troubles, but he also knows the seriousness of the things and has never gotten into trouble. Lin Wanyu will always clean up the mess for him, so he has no worries. Mom, I was really wrong! Mom! Lin Yue cried bitterly, I dont want to have a criminal record. I also want to engage in public service in the future, Mom! ?His cry did not move Lin Zhenyu''s face. She looked at him with very calm and indifferent eyes, neither crying nor questioning. th. She would never want Lin Yue as her son. Two policemen took Lin Yue away, and the ward returned to silence. "Xiao Yu, ugh..." Lin Weilan knew that Lin Handu was calm on the surface, but felt uncomfortable inside. She gently patted Lin Handu on the back, "Don''t be sad, mom is still here." ?These words instantly broke through Lin Handu''s psychological defense. The tears she had been holding back for a long time fell. She choked out: "Mom..." After all, Lin Yue was the flesh that fell from her body during her ten-month pregnancy. She had raised him for eighteen years, so how could she not have a deep relationship with him? But this time she was in a car accident and fell into a coma. Lin Yue hurt her heart so much that she was completely disappointed and disheartened by him. Yesterday, as a mother, she actually still had expectations for her son, hoping that he would get better. But Lin Yue actually got together with the murderer and wanted her to die! Dont cry, dont cry. Lin Weilan hugged Lin Handu and comforted her, Xiaoyu, this is not your fault, dont blame yourself. Lin Yue had started to rot from his bones a long time ago, but this time it just completely exploded. ?Lin Handu''s body has not yet recovered, and her mind has suffered a huge blow. She cried herself to sleep. ?Ye Bianlan covered Lin Handu with the quilt: "Grandma, I have solved everything. Let aunt have a good rest." "Alan, you...don''t work too hard." Lin Weilan found that she seemed to be increasingly unable to see through her granddaughter. But no matter what, Ye Banglan is her granddaughter, and she will give her trust unconditionally. Its just that Lin Weilan was really confusedWhy was her granddaughter controlled by something else for so long? And where was the night-turning tide in those four years? "Grandma, don''t worry, I know what''s going on." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Then you stay with aunt, I''m going to the training camp." ?Lin Weilan came to her senses and said, "Okay, please pay attention to safety on the road." ** Jiangcheng University, the seven-day summer training camp for physics competition has come to an end. Today is also the last in-class test. After what happened last time, Professor Zhuang was very cautious and simply took his nap time to correct the papers. He had to admit that when he was grading the paper that turned the tide, he felt like he was looking at a piece of art. Her answers were very smooth and logical. Such a problem-solving ability makes her feel like she has become one with the vast ocean of physics. Professor Zhuang specially made a copy of Ye Puanlan''s answer sheet and kept it for safekeeping. ??If it werent for Ye Turning the Waves who was only eighteen years old, he would have thought she had been studying physics for hundreds of years! "Today is our last class. I am very happy to be here with you all." Professor Zhuang pushed up his glasses and said with a kind expression, "Even if you don''t take the path of studying physics in the future, you will still shine in your own field." Liang, I have already submitted the list of outstanding students to the Yunjing headquarters, and I hope you will shine in the physics competition in two months time! The applause was thunderous. Seven days of study have indeed benefited many students a lot. ?Lin Wenli finally overcame the problem that had troubled him for a long time, and a faint smile could be seen on his paralyzed face. ??Xu Nanchu walked up to him, a little hesitant: "Wen Li, the class is finally over, can I--" "No." Lin Wenli was not polite at all, "Sister, let''s go home." In the past, when Xu Nanchu asked him questions, he would also answer them. But not anymore. ??He hates these wealthy children who speak ill of people behind their backs. Well, lets go. Ye Banlan patted the ashes on his body. Ignoring Xu Nanchu, Lin Wenli and Ye Banglan left the classroom side by side. ?At the Lin family, Lin Huaijin also prepared a large table of dishes to celebrate the two of them completing their studies in the training camp. After dinner, Lin Huaijin asked: "Alan, your birthday is coming soon, how do you want to celebrate it?" ?The eighteen-year-old coming-of-age ceremony that turns the tide at night must not be treated perfunctorily. ?Lin Wenli also raised his head, his eyes burning. "Birthdays are just ordinary dates. You can spend them on that day as you normally would." Ye Tuanlan didn''t care. Time is just a number to her. "No!" Lin Huaijin shook his head, "This is your coming-of-age ceremony. It only happens once in everyone''s life. How can it be ordinary?" Ye Bianlan suddenly fell silent. In Princess Yongning''s life, she did not see her turn 18. I listen to uncle. Ye Banlan raised his head and smiled. Then Ill hold a birthday party for you at my old house? Invite your classmates to come and have dinner and sing together. Lin Huaijin counted on her fingers, Invite everyone else you want to invite. Xu Peiqing, who has always been a man of few words, said: "There is too much fumes from take-out cooking. Let''s make it at home." ?Ye Puanlan curled up his crescent eyes and said, "I also listen to my aunt." "Okay, then I''ll go make some plans first." Lin Huaijin was very happy, humming a song and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. ?Xu Peiqing placed the prepared fruit on the table and said calmly: "Eat it to supplement vitamin C." ** Hong Kong city, settle down. ??Bai Jingxue stood in the courtyard with some embarrassment, waiting for the servants to sweep away the ashes on his body with a feather duster, and then entered the hall. On the sofa, An Jinxiu is drinking tea. Jinxiu, Im back. Bai Jingxue sighed, Oh, it was a mistake, my ex-wife didnt do anything! "You were sensible and didn''t force your son to come back." An Jinxiu said lightly, "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to go back to An''s home today." "I, he..." Bai Jingxue was a little embarrassed and awkwardly searched for a topic, "Jinxiu, I met a person named Ye Banglan at the Lin family. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally remembered who she looked like!" ?An Jinxiu was even less concerned about a Lin family member with a different surname, and asked casually: "Who does he look like?" ?Bai Jingxue''s hands were shaking a little, and it took him a long time to retrieve two photos. ?His throat rolled up and his voice trembled: "Jinxiu, look, do they look alike?" ?An Jinxiu looked over, but his expression changed instantly. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 Just like mother and daughter! Let Zhou Heyuan wake up【2 updates】 Chapter 126: They are simply mother and daughter! Let Zhou Heyuan wake up2 updates ?One of the photos is of Turning the Tide at Night, which Lin Yue once took secretly. Another photo shows a woman who is over forty years old, but she is extremely well-maintained and looks like she is only in her early thirties. ??This photo was taken last month at a banquet organized by several wealthy families in Hong Kong City. The woman wears a decent cheongsam and has an upright and elegant posture. Putting these two photos together, they are indeed sixty-nine times similar. ?Especially the eyebrows and eyebrows of the two people, they are almost carved out of the same mold. Even if they say mother and daughter, no one will object. "Zhu Qingxian?" An Jinxiu frowned tightly and murmured, "She is the mistress of the Kang family, how can she still be related to the Jiangcheng Lin family?" There are many wealthy families in Hong Kong City, and the Kang family deserves to be number one. ?The Kang familys status in Gang City is equivalent to the Zhou familys status in Jiang City. "You think so, right?" Bai Jingxue lowered his voice, "When I saw this stinky girl, I thought she looked very similar to Zhu Qingxian. Do you think she is really Zhu Qingxian''s illegitimate daughter who lives abroad?" He was deeply impressed by the bartender, because it was that night that turned the tide and swindled him out of 400,000 yuan. Youre not going to do it anymore? Xu Lu slapped the table, Why dont you get her back quickly and continue to do it? "Yes, yes, my surname is Zhou, but it must have nothing to do with the Zhou family." The manager smiled apologetically, "Otherwise, how could he be so poor that he still works in the club? You think so." ??Although Gangcheng and Jiangcheng are both located in the south of mainland China and are both international metropolises, their development routes are different. So there are very few commercial exchanges between the two cities. ?The manager was trembling: "No...I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, Zhou and Zhou Yixiang have resigned." ** At this moment, the Xu family. Wait a minute Xu Lu said suddenly, What did you say her name was? Her surname is Zhou? ?As far as she knows, the Kang family started as a pharmaceutical company, and its industrial chain has advanced to the Global Center, Hokuriku and the Starman Federation Empire. An Jinxiu thought calmly. There will be great turmoil in the port city, and there will no longer be peace! She only believes in practical evidence. She wants to do a paternity test for Ye Lanlan and Zhu Qingxian. "But it''s possible that they just look alike. There are many people who look alike in the world." Bai Jingxue added. After three rounds of drinking, Xu Lu called the manager: "Where''s the guy who was with you last time? Why don''t you call him over quickly!" "No" An Jinxiu''s eyes moved slightly, "Even if it is a coincidence, the result must be determined. I will give you a task to find a way to get this little girl''s hair." ?Xu Lu had just received a large batch of goods and was in a good mood. He invited several young men to go to the Yuting Club to drink together. ?An Jinxiu also hopes it is just a coincidence, otherwise... Thats true. Xu Lu nodded. ?The manager bit the bullet and said: "Yes, Mr. Xu, I will definitely do it for you." ?He is very principled. He will never touch the rich ladies of wealthy families. Only ordinary civilians can he play with at will. The phone suddenly rang like crazy. ?Xu Lu was a little impatient: "Hello?" "Brother Xu, something happened!" the other party said anxiously, "Mang Hu is missing, and his subordinate You Xiaolong and several others are also missing." Xu Lu''s expression changed: "What''s going on?" "I don''t know!" The other party was a little scared. "It couldn''t be that he was caught by the enemy. He couldn''t be contacted at all. Moreover, there were no traces left at the scene, and no one was photographed by the surveillance." ??Manghu has made many enemies. When he was on the road, he offended many people. ??But these people all know that he is now protected by the Xu family, and they will consider whether they can afford the Xu family''s revenge before taking action. "Then why don''t you go check it out quickly?" Xu Lu shouted angrily, "If you can''t find out clearly, I''ll let you go to Wanta Kingdom to make spices!" Yes, yes, brother Xu, Ill go check it out right now. "roll!" ?Xu Lu hung up the phone, still angry. Even if a hundred wild tigers get into trouble, it doesn''t matter to him, but what will be lost is his face! ?In the entire Jiangcheng, even Zhou Hechen has to give him three points of courtesy. Who dares to disturb him? Xu Lu suddenly remembered a person Turn the tide at night. But soon, he gave up the idea. The only way to turn the tide at night is to make a clear move. She wouldn''t dare to do this kind of thing even if she had ten thousand courages, let alone the ability. Xu Lu lit a cigarette with a fierce look in his eyes. ?Sooner or later he will make Ye Turn the Waves pay the price he deserves. ** The next day, in the afternoon, Ye Banglan was packing his luggage. The archaeological project that Yan Tingfeng signed up for her has been approved. It will last for one week and she will conduct research in Yancheng. Yancheng is her former residence. In her previous life, before she had a premonition that her end was coming, she wrote a letter to Ning Zhaozong, hoping that her soul could return to Yancheng after her death. So her grave is also in Yancheng, but it has not been excavated yet. ?Perhaps she can find her grave this time in Yancheng. ??In addition, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" is also going to Yancheng for filming, and Ye Turning will stay in Yancheng for a while, which makes Lin Huaijin really uneasy. "When you go to Yancheng tomorrow, you must follow the large army closely." Lin Huaijin warned again uneasily, "That''s the border over there, very close to Wanta Kingdom, there is a lot of turmoil, and there are a lot of petty thefts." ?Ye Turning the Waves nodded slightly. During the Ning Dynasty, the Wanta Kingdom already existed, and tribute was paid every month. "And you must remember, never drink water handed to you by a stranger." Lin Huaijin added, "Just a while ago, someone fell into a coma after just taking a sip of water. When he woke up again, he was already in the dark. The Kingdom of Tajikistan." ?Wanta Kingdom is a big mining country with very rich mineral resources, such as jade, jasper, gold and silver, etc. However, because Vanta Country''s industry is very backward and there are so many refugees, armed conflicts often occur. Some Chinese merchants conducting foreign trade here are likely to die if they are not careful. ?Ye Tuanlan thought thoughtfully: "I do plan to pick some jade materials." ?Wantianqing Company urgently needs to expand its scale and produce ancient jewelry, but its procurement resources are very limited. The jade merchants have negotiated cooperation with several large companies. She intends to go to Wanta Kingdom in person to negotiate several suppliers for Wan Tian Qing Company. As for the best source of jade in the world, apart from the several major mineral veins in the center of the world, it is the Wanta Kingdom. "That''s not possible!" Lin Huaijin suddenly became anxious, "I heard that there are people over there who can do witchcraft and cast poison. We don''t know whether it is true or not, but we are not afraid of ten thousand, but what if? " "It may be true." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I also want to know who is more powerful, or my two factions, Penglai and Beiming in Shenzhou, are more powerful." ??The so-called witchcraft in Wanta Kingdom is not the lowest level of magic in Beiming Sect? ??The janitor at Beiming Sect knows a trick or two. ?Lin Huaijin choked up: "Read less martial arts novels. If you have to go, you must sign up for a regular tour group. Do you understand?" "Okay, uncle, I will listen to you." Ye Banlan said lazily, and she tilted her head again, "From today on, you will exercise with me, so that you can protect yourself when I am not around." ?Lin Wenli did not refuse: "Okay." "Let''s start with the horse steps." Ye Banlan said, "Watch what I do. Before I come back, you should tie up the horse steps first." ?Lin Wenlis eyebrows twitched faintly. He began to suspect that his promise was a mistake. "By the way, you can do physics problems while walking." Ye Banglan added, "Seeing with your eyes and calculating with your brain can cultivate your mental arithmetic ability." ?Lin Wenli: Does his cousin always use her time like this? This is really not a time management method that a normal person like him can accept. ** On the other side, No. 1 Hospital. Zhou Heyuan was lying quietly on the hospital bed, with tubes inserted all over his body. The electrocardiograph next to him had a stable curve, but he showed no signs of waking up. "He Chen, it''s been two years, and I don''t know when my eldest brother will wake up." Sheng Yunyi looked worried, "If my eldest brother really never wakes up, my aunt will be hit hard." ?Zhou Hechen shook his head lightly: "Brother''s condition is indeed not good, and my parents have invited doctors from all over the country and abroad, but they are helpless." The possibility of a vegetative person waking up is too small. Even if he can wake up, his body functions cannot be fully restored. Especially damage to the brain is completely irreversible. In other words, even if a miracle does happen one day in the future and Zhou Heyuan wakes up, there is a 80% chance that he will become a retarded person. Alas, my aunt is also worried about my eldest brother. Sheng Yunyi sighed softly. Mrs. Zhou has been busy with Zhou Heyuan''s affairs. Today she received a batch of new special medicines from the Global Center and handed them over to the attending doctor. She looked gloomy because she knew that the possibility of this batch of special medicines being able to revive Zhou Heyuan was very slim. On the way back to the ward, the two nurses were talking to each other. Its so amazing. I dont know which Chinese medical master from Yunjing was sent here. He can revive people in a vegetative state, just like the miraculous doctor Taiyi recorded in history books. Thats not true. Our ancestors were much wiser, that is, three hundred years ago. Alas, its unacceptable. ?Mrs. Zhou suddenly stopped and raised her voice: "What did you say? The vegetative person was rescued?" The two nurses were startled: "Hello, Mrs. Zhou." "Who revived the vegetative state?" Mrs. Zhou was very anxious and kept asking, "Speak quickly!" ??The nurse trembled: "I, we don''t know, but the dean, the dean..." Mrs. Zhou didnt have time to listen to what she had to say and went straight to the deans office. The dean is discussing the purchase of instruments with suppliers. They need to purchase a batch of the latest instruments from the Global Center, but this batch of instruments is very difficult to obtain and the negotiation has not been concluded. Mrs. Zhou came in rashly and interrupted the dean''s call. He frowned and was a little dissatisfied: "Mrs. Zhou, are you okay?" "The vegetative state can be saved, right?" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t restrain her excitement, her voice trembled, "As long as it can save my He Yuan, the Zhou family can do anything!" The dean hesitated for a moment: "I can''t make a decision on this matter. I want to ask." In front of Mrs. Zhou, he dialed Ye Puanlan''s phone number. See you tomorrow~~ Today when I came out of Yonghe Temple, a fortune teller tried to deceive me, but I was not deceived! (End of this chapter) Chapter 127 Man-made car accident, Sister Lan and King Yan! 【1 update】 Chapter 127 Man-made car accident, Sister Lan and King Yan! 1 update Mrs. Zhou''s heart suddenly lifted, and her eyes lit up for the first time. ?In the past two years, she has visited many famous doctors, but after seeing Zhou Heyuan''s condition, these famous doctors all said they could do nothing. Because Zhou Heyuan was sent to the hospital too late and his brain had been severely damaged. ??If only a few minutes in the morning, it might still be possible. ??But Mrs. Zhou didn''t want to give up. Zhou Heyuan was the heir carefully cultivated by her and the Zhou family leader. Mr. Zhou also had high hopes for Zhou Heyuan before he passed away. ?Mrs. Zhou has no doubt that if Zhou Heyuan had not experienced this catastrophe, the Zhou family would probably have the strength to settle in Yunjing! Hello? The phone was dialed, and Ye Banglans cold voice sounded. "Hello, Miss Ye." The dean glanced at Mrs. Zhou who was waiting nervously, "The Zhou family in Jiangcheng would like to ask you to treat Young Master Zhou Heyuan. He became a vegetative state due to a car accident two years ago and has no signs of waking up. " Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Tell the Zhou family to find out the real cause of Zhou Heyuan''s car accident first, and see if the result satisfies me." Mrs. Zhou ignored him and just waved her hand lightly. The night of the night, or the leaves of the leaves? But these two surnames dont seem to be big surnames. Which one? He put down the phone and raised his head to meet Mrs. Zhou''s hopeful eyes. ??It''s not like he hasn''t heard of the grudges and grudges of Jiangcheng''s wealthy families? Sheng Yunyi went to a foreign country, not Mars. It was just a matter of a plane ticket. Do you need to find a substitute? Mrs. Zhous eyes flashed: Dean, I wonder if this Miss Ye... The deans expression changed! He is a smart man, how could he not understand the implication of this sentence? After all, two years have passed, and even if there are any human traces, they have been cleared away long ago. Mrs. Zhou, although Miss Ye did not directly agree to your request, she said Mom, Im flying to Yancheng today to watch the drama being filmed, and by the way, Ill discuss future business with a few businessmen from Wanta Kingdom, Zhou Hechen said. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will never give up. ??Although the dean rejected her today, she saw hope that the vegetative person could be rescued. "This..." Mrs. Zhou was in trouble. It may even be someone close to you! "I understand, Miss Ye." The dean breathed out slowly, "I will tell you what you said." She did ask someone to restart the investigation into the car accident case some time ago, but so far she has found nothing. Mrs. Zhou said hurriedly: "What are you talking about? As long as the Zhou family can do it, I can do it!" "Sorry, Dean." Mrs. Zhou retreated, feeling restless on the way back. Let the Zhou family find out the real cause of Master Zhou Heyuans car accident. She wants to see if the result can satisfy her. ??This is saying that Zhou Heyuan''s car accident was man-made! "Mom?" Seeing her appearance, Zhou Hechen frowned, "What happened?" The dean smiled lightly: "Mrs. Zhou, it''s not easy for Miss Ye to give in to this." The dean did not answer, but raised his chin and motioned for her to go out. Mrs. Zhou still didnt answer. ?Zhou Hechen''s jaw tightened, he clenched his fists, glanced at Zhou Heyuan on the bed calmly, and left with Sheng Yunyi. ** The next day, Binghe drove to pick up the night and turn the tide. Yan Tingfeng was sitting in the back row. He was wearing a hat and a scarf. The long silver-white hair under the brim of the hat glows with a faint golden glow under the sunlight, like a lake glowing with golden light. Ye Banglan stretched out her hand and poked his hair. It felt very soft and smooth. What shampoo and conditioner did you use? "What?" ?For a moment, Yan Tingfeng suspected that he had heard wrongly. ?Having lived for so long, he has never heard anyone ask him such a thing. Ye Banlan repeated it again calmly: "Your hair is thick, not frizzy, and not tangled, so I want to know the brand of shampoo." ??Glacier: Miss Yes focus is really strange. Normally when he and Yan Tingfeng were alone, he would not dare to look up at their young master''s face. "There is no brand." Yan Tingfeng propped his head, with gentle eyes, "I just bought it, whatever it is used for. I don''t care much about it. If Miss Ye has a recommended brand, I will try it." "I bought it casually too." Ye Banlan nodded and looked at the road outside the car, "Aren''t you going to T2 terminal?" No need. Binghe replied cheerfully, Miss Ye, we have a plane, dont worry, its very safe! ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Tingfeng thoughtfully. He smiled at her again, his eyes filled with beautiful water. Private planes are parked on fixed lawns. ?Ye Bianlan observed the aircraft model, wing shape and various functional facilities. She squinted her eyes and had almost estimated the performance of this aircraft. If not as good as the models developed by the International Institute for Strategic Studies, it was probably close to it. This private jet also flies very fast. An hour later, the plane arrived in Yancheng. ??The main members of this archaeological project are first-year students from Yunjing University, plus two professors leading the team, and nine professional archaeologists from the Archeology Center as escorts. Yancheng is located on the northwest border. The climate is extremely harsh, with severe cold in winter and scorching heat in summer. Of the four directions: southeast, northwest, and northwest, only the northwest has the worst environmental quality. Historical records record that after the King of Yan settled in the northwest border, he improved the living conditions here. ?In addition, Princess Yongning went to Penglai Palace to practice cultivation for half a year. After coming down from the mountain, she brought some methods to improve the soil, and finally the environment in Yancheng was restored to normal. ?However, it was also because of the war in the past that Yancheng, one of the first cities, was completely destroyed. ??The once glorious and huge Yan City has long since fallen into the ground with the King of Yan and his hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The current Yan City was rebuilt on the ruins. ? In recent years, Yunjing has been deploying more manpower to revive Yancheng''s economy and has also planned several tourist areas, attracting an endless stream of tourists. There are many small merchants and hawkers setting up stalls on the roads and streets. There are many antique stalls, but most of them are small commodities purchased from the Internet and passed off as inferior goods here as antiques. In addition to antique stalls, there are also many spice stalls. Ye Banglan said lightly: "I heard that some of the raw materials for these spices are human bodies." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng responded, "There was indeed such a statement before, but in recent years they have not dared to do anything in Yancheng." ??Yancheng is backed by the border and is indeed much more chaotic than Jiangcheng, which is near the sea. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "Although Yan City was completely destroyed, many traces of Princess Yongning have been well preserved." ?Ye Banlan turned her head and followed his gaze. ?That is a stone tablet, standing quietly at the gate of the city. ?Hundred years of weathering have caused a lot of wear and tear on several corners of the stone tablet, but the two characters "Yancheng" on the stone tablet are still profound. There are many tourists queuing up to take photos because these two words were written by Princess Yongning. I heard from the old man that King Yan had ordered people to strictly guard the things left by Princess Yongning. Yan Tingfeng said in a soft voice, So even after a fierce battle, she was still well protected. ?Ye Banlan''s heart jolted slightly, as if lightning struck, with a little numbness and pain. Brother Wang She whispered in her mind. This is her brother who has been dependent on her for many years. Even after she passed away, he was still protecting her. ?But now, she can only stand on the land where he once fought to remember him. "This is the inner city of Yancheng. The research team will stay here these days." Yan Tingfeng coughed, "Let''s go there first. They should be coming in the evening, and the archeology will be officially conducted tomorrow. But it should be some small projects. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''ll go check on the set in a while." Behind the two of them, Binghe and Tiema were contacting the people stationed in Yancheng. "What?!" The young man on the other end of the phone suddenly woke up, "Young master is coming to Yancheng? Why didn''t you inform us in advance? We can prepare in advance." Young Master came here for a trip to relax, and didnt want to train you guys. Binghe snorted coldly, Relax. ?This sentence completely confused the young man. He stammered: "What are we going to do?" Will the words "travel and relax" also appear in their young master? This unscientific! ??There must be some trouble waiting for them, and he needs to brace himself in advance. ** The filming location of "Thousand Years Old" is located in the north of Yancheng, which is also the only fully developed tourist area in Yancheng. The transportation in Yancheng is not developed. There is not even a subway line. This is also because there are too many cultural relics buried underground, and someone''s grave can be dug up accidentally. ?Especially after so many years, the tombs of Princess Yongning and King Yan have not yet been found, which makes them afraid to go to war and start big projects. ?There are not many crews here for filming, there are only three in total today. "Sister Lan, when you come in, turn to the right, we are right here." Cheng Qingli said, "Otherwise, I''d better go out to pick you up. The road here is too circuitous." "No need." Ye Banlan said, "I know the way and my sense of direction is pretty good." Cheng Qingli: So it turns out that she is the only one who is a road addict? The call ended and Ye turned the tide and walked in. Mr. Zhou, our filming progress is going smoothly, but there will be a sandstorm here in two days, so we have to suspend filming. The manager of Huangchi Entertainment was reporting to Zhou Hechen, But the two-day delay is within the budget. ?Zhou Hechen was listening attentively, until he glanced casually, his face instantly became a little ugly. Mr. Zhou? The manager raised his head with some confusion. ?Looking over, I also saw Ye Turning, who was walking in. "Miss Ye Banglan, I don''t care what you said on the phone, and it doesn''t matter if I''m blocked." The manager''s expression was a bit sarcastic, "When we got offline, didn''t you chase Mr. Zhou all the way to Yancheng? And here you are again. What kind of fierce woman is on the phone?" Good morning! Im still continuing my training class today, QAQ About King Yan and Sister Lan Both brother and sister are murderers. The difference is that King Yan can''t even speak a word, while Sister Lan can still speak a sentence or two. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 Sister Lan: Zhou Hechen? What [2 updates] Chapter 128 Sister Lan: Zhou Hechen? What [2 updates] ?Ye Puanlan has been at Huangchi Entertainment for two years. He said he was working as a model, but in fact he was just pestering Zhou Hechen. ?These managers all see it and look down upon it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?It''s a pity that fakes are just fakes after all. No matter how much Ye Turns the Waves pleases Zhou Hechen, they are nothing more than dust on the ground. How can they be compared with the moon in the sky like Sheng Yunyi? Its too overestimating ones abilities. ?Zhou Hechen looked indifferent and his face was cold. It is not a secret that he came to Yancheng on a business trip. Ye Banlan naturally had channels to find out. In the past, Ye Tuanlan always had to follow him wherever he went. At first he was somewhat interested, but over time he became very bored. ??He really thought that she had changed her gender, but he didn''t expect that she was still the same as before, except that the road of being a dog licker didn''t work, and she started to take the aloof route. ?His heart seemed to be squeezed hard by a big hand, and it spasmed suddenly, making him breathless for a moment. "Mr. Zhou, adolescent girls are always a bit temperamental." The manager smiled, "There is no need to worry about her. She has encountered many obstacles outside, and she will always know where to find a safe haven." ?Ye Turning the Slope also takes advantage of this psychological gap to attract Zhou Hechen''s attention. ?At this moment, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw Ye Banlan''s face. Two months have passed since the last time the manager saw me turning the tide, and my impression of her remains the same as two months ago. ?Her tone was cold and calm, but her words were powerful, and every word hit the point. ??A dog wagging its tail next to you suddenly makes a bad face, and there will indeed be a psychological gap. ?Ye Bianlan slowly turned her head. Under the blazing sunshine of Yancheng, her face became even brighter and she was extremely aggressive. "There will be a small show in Nancheng at the end of the month. It was originally your job." The manager observed Zhou Hechen''s expression and then said, "Why don''t you come over and apologize to Mr. Zhou properly? You can continue to show." ?The manager was also extremely shocked. He was Zhou Hechen, and his expression went blank for a moment. Before he could finish his words, Ye Banglan had already walked inside without looking back. ?The manager immediately became angry: "Turn the tide at night, you" "Mr. Zhou?" Ye Banlan finally spoke, "What is it." The four characters are neither high nor low, but they are very clear in the quiet shooting location. How come in less than two months, Ye Banlan''s attitude towards Zhou Hechen has changed drastically? ! "Good dogs don''t block the way, get out of the way." Ye Banlan squeezed his wrist, "It''s a good thing to have strong brain repair ability, but it''s a pity that it can''t fill the right position, it''s useless trash." When did a little model gain such momentum? The staff who overheard it couldn''t help but turn around and look at Ye Banglan in surprise. ?Zhou Hechen clenched his hands tightly, veins pulsing on the back of his hands, obviously extremely angry. He is a man, so of course he understands Zhou Hechen''s psychology. Childish to the extreme. ?It seems to be of some use now. ?Zhou Hechen looked at him coldly: "I''m here to inspect, not to listen to these useless nonsense from you." "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhou." The manager looked tense, "I will continue to report to you on the filming progress of the crew." ?Zhou Hechen listened for a while, but he still couldn''t help but feel irritable. He raised his chin and pointed eastward: "Is there a crew over there?" "Yes, they just came here three days ago," the manager said. "They are the crew of "Thousand Years Old", which is in high demand during this period. They also happened to come to Yancheng to shoot scenes in the northwest." At the end, the manager sighed again, a little envious: "They are so lucky. They have already become a big hit just after they started filming. But it is also because of the company''s strong publicity ability, alas." Zhou Hechen nodded. ??He doesn''t pay attention to things in the entertainment industry, but he paid attention to "Qianqiu Sui" because of the sudden rise of the company Wan Tianqing. After inspecting the situation in Yancheng, he must return to Jiangcheng to visit the chairman of Wantianqing Company. At this moment, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old". The producer respectfully welcomed Ye Puanlan in, and Nie Shuangyi had just put on a new set of regular clothes. "Sister Lan, look, how does Shuang Yi look like this?" Cheng Qingli said happily, "This outfit was also designed by Jiang Xulin." "Very good." Ye Banglan circled around Nie Shuangyi, "Have you taken the final makeup photos of this outfit? Remember to take a few and post them online." "That''s for sure. You don''t need to tell us. We are ready to promote it." The producer hurriedly said, "In accordance with your request, the crew''s promotion will incorporate elements of intangible cultural heritage in the future." Very good. Ye Banglan said, I am conducting an archaeological project in Yancheng this week. If you have any questions, please contact me. I will try my best to come over every day. Archaeology? The producer was a little confused, You, are you still engaged in archeology? ?Ye Banlan grunted: "There are many side jobs, so get used to it." Producer: What do you think of their Ye Dongs attitude? Every side job he picks out is a powerful person? After chatting with a few actors about the plot, Ye Banlan returned to the inner city. It is now half past five in the afternoon, and the sun has begun to set. Yancheng has a large temperature difference between day and night, with temperatures from 38 degrees to 15 degrees in an instant. The cold wind blows, making you cry and complain. Binghe. Yan Tingfeng spoke. Binghe understood and handed over a coat: "Miss Ye, it''s cold at night, so you''d better put on your coat." "Thank you." Ye Banglan took the clothes but did not put them on. Instead, he opened his hand towards Yan Tingfeng, "Hand out." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly, but still stretched out his hand. Ye Banglan held his hand, like grabbing snow in the palm of his hand. It was very cold: "Did you take your medicine on time today?" "Take it!" Binghe immediately stood up straight, "Sir, I listen to you very much. I took the medicine first after the plane landed." Yan Tingfeng needs to wear thick clothes under the scorching sun. In such a cold weather, he wears more clothes. Ye Banlan said in a calm voice: "I will take one more meal today, and I will help you prepare the medicine tonight." Okay. Yan Tingfeng responded with a slight smile, and the light in his eyes was floating, as if a whole galaxy had fallen. After a while, other members of the archaeological team also arrived one after another. ??Although Yan Tingfeng was wrapped very tightly, only one pair of eyes was exposed, and his long white hair was very eye-catching. Why is there an albino in the team? The hair is pure white, it doesnt look like it was dyed, and the pupils are not black, but rather purple. It should be that an albino patient cannot escape. Albinism patients have different hair and eye colors due to the lack of melanin. The environment in Yancheng is terrible. What is an albino doing here? "Hello everyone, I am the leading teacher this time, and my surname is Xue." Professor Xue clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to look at him, "Tomorrow we will officially start taking action. When I and other professionals go into the mountain in the afternoon, you will Just walk around Yancheng. ??Most of the archaeological team this time are history buffs, and freshman students account for the majority. In addition, Ye Wanlan is only a student about to enter his senior year of high school, so he mainly focuses on traveling. ?Because Yanshan is dangerous and dangerous, it is a zone not open to the public. Only people with a pass permit can enter. But there are still some tomb robbers who are determined to enter Yanshan secretly, but in the end few of them can come out. ?Either there is no body left, or the person who survives becomes crazy. There are rumors that after the death of King Hejia of Yan, the heroic spirit still lingered in Yanshan and did not allow outsiders to invade this land. Everyone has free time tonight. Professor Xue clapped his hands again, We will gather here at 7:30 tomorrow morning. Okay, you can go and have dinner. ?Ye Bianlan turned his head and asked Yan Tingfeng: "Will you go to the crew''s place to eat with me? I''m just talking about work, and I need to check your diet in the future." Okay. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly. He let Binghe and Iron Horse move freely without following them. When the two came to the set, it was completely dark, and the light of the bonfire illuminated the night. The crew of "A Thousand Years Old" was in a hurry at this time. Cheng Qingli looked a little anxious. When she saw Ye Turning, she stood up suddenly and trotted over: "Sister Lan, you are here, we are... right now..." "Don''t worry, what''s going on?" Ye Banlan held her shoulders. Xiao Yuans hand is injured and she cant play the pipa. Cheng Qingli said quickly, I suspect its the crew next door! Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Let me take a look." ?? Xiao Yuan stretched out her hand, and five of her ten fingers were covered with gauze. It was obvious that the injury was serious. "We have to record a promotional video tomorrow, and the media reporters have already arrived." The assistant director was also anxious, "But now Madoka can''t play, what should I do?" "Thousand Years Old" is too popular on the Internet and it has taken up resources, which will naturally cause dissatisfaction from other people. After all, there are only so many people who follow dramas, and the traffic has been diverted by "Thousand Years Old". What about other dramas? ??The assistant director has seen a lot of secret manipulation in the entertainment industry, but he didn''t expect to encounter it so quickly. Sister Lan, it must have been done by the crew next door! Cheng Qingli fussed, The drama they filmed is the same as ours, and its an ancient plot. The two original novels were very powerful at the time. "Ignore them for now." Ye Banglan was still checking Xiaoyuan''s hand and asked softly, "Does it hurt?" Madoka bit her lip: "A little, but it doesn''t matter, I can persevere." "No, your hands are very important. Don''t touch any instruments or heavy objects these days." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If you insist now, if you have nerve problems in your hands in the future, you will really have to do it again." I cant play the piano anymore. Madoka was stunned for a moment and became very anxious: "But tomorrow''s publicity meeting..." ??If because of her, the promotion meeting cannot be carried out normally, the crew is attacked by the industry for being a big name, or is stepped into trouble by opponents, she will not be able to feel at ease. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Banglan stretched out his hand, held the head of the pipa, and smiled faintly: "Why are you panic? Don''t be afraid, I''ll play it." ??Pipa is Princess Yongnings favorite musical instrument. But, Sister Lan likes to play the erhu the most hahahaha See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 Pipa song, the Yan of Yan King Hejia! 【1 update】 Chapter 129 Pipa Song, the Yan of Yan King Hejia! 1 update As soon as the words fell, the entire crew suddenly fell into silence. ?The assistant director stared at Ye Turning in disbelief with his eyes widened, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. ??The pipa hand was a little blurry when it came to the full moon, and her vision was dull. Cheng Qingli jumped up: "Lan, Sister Lan, you... aren''t you?!" ?Who can tell her why their sister Lan suddenly knows how to play the pipa again? "Ye, Ye Dong, are you really kidding me?" The assistant director wiped his sweat, "If it doesn''t work, we can ask the local art association to borrow people. The worst result is to cancel this promotional meeting." "No need." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You also said that 90% of Xiao Yuan''s hand injury was man-made, so how do you know that the other party will not block our apparent escape route?" And she must be cautious in everything she does. The piece "Smoke in the Desert" has a very slow intro, but then suddenly becomes faster in the middle section, which tests the player''s extremely powerful skills. ?The strings vibrate and the sound flows out. ??He seems to be able to understand why this young girl can single-handedly support the maverick company of Wan Tianqing. More importantly, she remains calm even in critical situations, as if nothing can shake her. Ying Yueyuan''s heart was raised, but after hearing the clear and smooth pipa sound, she couldn''t help but open her eyes wide again. ?Ye Banglan lowered his head and plucked the strings with his right hand. It wasnt until she heard the assistant director calling Ye Dong that Ying Yueyuan realized that this girl who was younger than her was not a star, but the chairman! "What song do you want to listen to?" Ye Banlan tilted his head, "What song are you preparing for tomorrow''s promotional meeting?" The soldiers watched the sunrise and sunset at the border gate day after day. Under the red-golden sunlight, the long river rolled in. She is too courageous and has many tricks. Just a short prelude, a vast desert was outlined in everyone''s minds. The assistant director was a little confused. Okay, I understand. Ye Banlan nodded. You must not expose all escape routes and let the enemy block them one by one. This is a taboo. Ying Yueyuan was stunned again and said hurriedly: "It''s "Smoke in the Desert"." The assistant director was stunned for a moment, but the cold sweat broke out even more: "That''s what Ye Dong said!" The attention of laymen such as Cheng Qingli and the assistant director has been focused on Ye Banglan''s hand. They saw her fingers picking up and coming together so fast that they even saw the afterimage! After the first half of the song ended, Ye Banglan put down the pipa: "I just gave it a try. This piano is good." Ying Yueyuan has been learning pipa since she was a child and is a professional. Just by watching Ye Wanlan play the pipa a few times, you know she not only knows how to play it, but she is also an expert! She is a member of the group of musicians and has been behind the scenes, responsible for background music and so on. She does not know Ye Banglans identity. Today is also the first time she has seen Ye Banglan. "Smoke in the Desert" is a pipa song describing the war at the frontier, and it is indeed consistent with the environment outside Yanshan Mountain. She closed her eyes, recalled the tune, and started playing. This is called simply giving it a try? This is clearly a master-level performance! The name Pipa actually comes from the two playing techniques of this instrument. Ying Yueyuan whispered, Pi is played forward with the right hand, and Pi is played backward with the right hand. So thats it. Cheng Qingli suddenly realized, But now there are fewer and fewer people playing Pipa. "Yes." Ying Yueyuan smiled bitterly, "I have learned pipa with my grandmother since I was a child, but my mother said that there is no future in learning pipa. It''s just that I have always liked classical music, so I begged my grandmother to teach me." ?Ye''s hand that turned the tide paused slightly. ??Pipa is the first plucked instrument and is more difficult than erhu and guqin. ?It is also because of this that the current inheritance of Pipa has almost ceased to exist. There are too few people who know how to play it, and even fewer who want to learn it. There is an association for guqin, but there is nothing for pipa. Ying Yueyuan added: "If the crew hadn''t hired me, I think... maybe I wouldn''t have lasted long and would have given up playing Pipa and found another job." "I like Pipa very much." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If you are free, after you finish working on the crew, I would like to invite you to join my company and become a Pipa teacher." Ying Yueyuan suddenly raised her head and said in surprise: "Is it really possible?" "Of course." Cheng Qingli also said, "Sister Lan is preparing to form a band with traditional instruments and open corresponding classes. It''s not too late for us to welcome you." If so, that would be great! Ying Yueyuan was very happy. If more people can learn pipa, pipa will not disappear in the future. "No." Ye Banlan took out another box of ointment from his bag, "Remember to apply the ointment before going to bed today, three times a day, and refrain from doing anything else." Ying Yueyuan carefully took the ointment with her palm and nodded vigorously: "I remember it!" Lets eat first. Ye Banlan smiled lightly, Everyone has worked hard all day. Lets take a rest first. Yancheng is very windy and sandy in the early morning, so be sure to close the doors and windows. The weather was too cold at night, so the crews logistics department prepared hot pot. Yan Tingfeng smelled the spicy fragrance and lowered his eyelashes. It wont be spicy if you dip it in it. Ye Banlan handed him the prepared sauce, Its delicious, believe me. Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled: "I have always believed in Miss Ye." ?As soon as this sentence came out of his mouth, even he was shocked. He actually...really believed in Ye Turning the Tide, otherwise he would never have allowed her to feel his pulse. And for so many years, even the six lords of Shenxiao Tower who were born and died with him, he did not allow them to get close to him. ??The world is dangerous, and he never trusts anyone. Because no matter how close someone is, they may stab you in the back. But since he woke up from his long sleep, he was able to calm down and let outsiders know about his physical condition. This doesnt look like him at all. Yan Tingfeng put a piece of beef soaked in sauce into his mouth, and the aroma exploded on his taste buds. The meat is smooth and tender, and the outside is crispy but not greasy. It is a rare delicacy. The night wind blew, and the entire Yancheng fell silent. After eating, Ye Tuanlan did not go back, but walked along the river to the outside of the city. Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng called her from behind. Turn the tide at night and turn around. ?He was holding a light blue flower in his hand. He raised his hand slightly and inserted the flower next to the hairpin she was wearing. ?Then he took a step back and smiled softly: "I thought of you as soon as I saw this flower. It really complements you." Sit down at night and take a look at the lake. The light blue flowers are reflected in the water, like a star falling. "Before..." She raised her head and looked at the starry sky, but she fell silent. This river is the mother river that runs through Yancheng, and the people of Yancheng also rely on this river as their basis for survival. Every time she came to Yancheng, she always liked to stay here and watch the stars, and hours would pass by just looking at them. Occasionally, Hejia would come here to look for her after finishing his military duties. ?Until she was sixteen years old, her physical condition, which had improved, suddenly deteriorated and she could no longer withstand the elements. Hejia knew that she liked to watch the stars here, so he specially repaired a draft-tight house and opened a skylight on the ceiling. Three hundred years later, it is still a familiar location and a familiar river. But the house had been completely destroyed in the war, and her brother had also turned into a star. ?Now she can only feel He Jia''s presence while sitting under the starry sky in Yancheng. ?Ye Banlan sat for a while longer, wiped the dust on his body and stood up: "Let''s go, we have to gather early tomorrow." Yan Tingfeng hummed and walked side by side with her. ** The next day, its half past seven in the morning. "Very good, everyone is on time." Professor Xue was very satisfied. "This morning, I will take you to learn about the city of Yancheng. Don''t underestimate Yancheng. If you want to study archeology, even in Yancheng Even if we wait for five or six years, we may not be able to complete the archaeological work. A few years ago, Yunjing sent people to Yancheng to build a residential area. ?But so long has passed, the archeology in the planned area has not been completed, and we dont know when the work will start. Dont be left behind, everyone, please report anything in advance. Professor Xue held a loudspeaker, Lets start with this ancient street. The members were all a little excited and looked around. Ye Banglan looked at the stalls around her casually. After passing ten stalls, her eyes suddenly stopped. How much does this cost? Ye Banlan squatted down and pointed at an object on the stall. As soon as she said this, the other team members stopped. The tourism industry in Yancheng is not as developed as in Nancheng, but there are many tourists. Where there are tourists, there are many scammers. ?Who doesnt know that the small vendors selling antiques on both sides of the road buy their bulk goods from the Internet? All of them are made by modern people, and none of them are antiques at all. It was a dagger, but it looked very strange. ??The stall owner said casually: "Five thousand, no one less will be sold." ?The asking price is five thousand, but it is very likely that the cost price is not even fifty. Hey, hey, dont buy it, people here always like to trick stupid old men. Professor Xue also came over, There is an antique market in front, and you can find real things. It is absolutely impossible here. ?Ye Puan Lan calmly scanned the QR code and transferred 5,000 yuan to the stall owner without negotiating the price. Little girl, you Professor Xue didnt know what to say. He could only stare and said sadly, I told you that the things here are not true. You are wasting your money! ?As a student of archeology, if you are deceived like this, how can you still learn? Ye Wanlan''s expression remained calm. She turned around, her back to the stall owner, and she pressed an unknown part of the dagger, which actually separated the handle and the blade of the dagger. Then she turned the direction of the handle and blade and reassembled it into a new dagger. Professor, look again. ?The word "Yan" suddenly appears above it. The Yan of King Hejia of Yan! Good morning in the new week~~ Please vote for Sister Lan, thank you all (End of this chapter) Chapter 130 The wind has risen and is unstoppable! 【2 more】 Chapter 130 The strong wind has risen and is unstoppable! 2 more ??This reassembled dagger is completely different from the weird shape it just had. ??The pattern on the top of the dagger handle and the pattern on the bottom of the blade are connected together, which just happens to be the "Yan" of King Yan. Professor Xue couldn''t help but widen his eyes and almost jumped up for a moment. As a professor of the History Department of Yunjing University and a senior member of the Archaeological Center of the China Cultural Relics Bureau, it is of course impossible for Professor Xue not to know what the word "Yan" means. Whenever this shape of "Yan" appears on an object, it proves that the object must have been made by King Yan himself. At least all the cultural relics made by King Yan that exist in the Yunjing Museum now have the word "Yan". Professor Xue previously thought that this strange-shaped dagger had random patterns painted on it, but after reassembling it at night, he discovered that it was King Yan''s Yan! Professor Xue barely restrained his excitement because he knew that this was a public place with many people and many eyes. Ordinary cultural relics can be robbed by interested people, let alone those made by King Yan himself? "Put it away." Professor Xue took a deep breath and quietly pushed the dagger into Ye Banglan''s hand, "Let''s go to the front and have a look." ?Over time, he got used to being anonymous, and people around him called him Young Master. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "You are smart, Mr. Yan." At this moment, she called out the two words "Young Master" with a rather ancient charm in a gentle tone, like feathers falling leisurely, gently stirring the apex of her heart. Memories spanning three hundred years are pouring in at this moment. ?Three hundred years later, the Ning Dynasty had been destroyed, and the dagger appeared in front of her again. ??Princess Yongning''s status is too noble. As long as she leaves the palace, she will be hunted and killed all the time. In fact, this book belongs to her, so she can see it at a glance. This is the first time she calls him that. I guess I went through the back door, and now Im still being cheated at the stall. Can the professor not be angry? ?Several members of the archaeological center also noticed his half-heartedness, but they didnt know what happened and could only look at each other in confusion. ?Ye Wanlan lowered his head and stroked the dagger carefully. If you want to practice martial arts, internal strength is essential. Thats because you are smart and discerning. Ye Banlan smiled faintly, I didnt expect to find this genuine item in a stall full of fakes. Even though King Yan died, he still remembered the agreement between them. On her birthday, he gave her the dagger. "There are very few things that can make Miss Ye''s mood fluctuate." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was warm and cool, "I just saw that the only thing in your eyes was this dagger, and I saw that Professor Xue looked wrong, so I made such a guess." In the archaeological team, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng were walking at the back, looking very out of place. When he was three years old, his parents died in a chase, and there were still countless enemies. "You have to protect yourself when I''m not around you." Hejia gently touched her head again, "But as long as Brother Wang is here, you will be fine." ??The archaeological team left the stall, but the stall owner still frowned and looked at Ye Puanlan''s back with thoughtful eyes. Ye Banglan naturally knew what Professor Xue was worried about, so when she displayed the dagger, only Professor Xue could see it from this angle. She will bring China to its peak again and its inheritance will last for eternity. Yan Tingfeng tilted his head and said in a low voice, "Is it a relic of King Yan?" Whats wrong with the professor? I always feel like hes holding something back and is feeling very uncomfortable. "How do you know that there is a hidden secret in that dagger?" Professor Xue asked impatiently, "Genius, this dagger is not even recorded in the history books. Tell me quickly, please!" He also received this dagger from someone else, and the earliest source cannot be traced. After waiting all the way and finally waiting for the place to eat, Professor Xue couldn''t wait to call Ye Banglan to a secluded place. ??The stall owner was more cautious. He took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a few messages. ?That was when she was very young, only eleven years old, and Hejia was only sixteen, and had just been crowned King of Yan. ?Professor Xue was a little absent-minded along the way, frequently looking back at Ye Banglan, fearing that she would fall behind. Oh, its just a little girl, I can understand... "A gift for Xiaolan." Hejia smiled faintly, "This thing can be used for self-defense. You often visit privately incognito, and I am always afraid that you will get hurt." Now the strong wind has risen and it must be unstoppable! However, because she was unable to gather her inner strength, she could only practice the light skill "Ten Thousand Miles in a Flash". Brother Wang, what is this? ?In order to avenge his hatred, he concealed his identity and climbed to the position of leader of the martial arts alliance. And she will never forget his legacy. ?Perhaps the blood bond is indelible. Could it be that...that dagger that can''t even cut vegetables has any deeper origin? ?The blade was cold, but it sparked a flame in the palm of her fingertips. I must be angry. There are so many people applying for our archaeological project this time. Why do we suddenly squeeze in a high school student who didnt even go to college? ?Ye Banlan slowly said: "I like to play with the Rubik''s Cube." Professor Xue: ? She said calmly: "I felt like this dagger could be taken apart, so I tried it, but I didn''t expect it to work." Professor Xue: "???" Why is the credibility of this statement not very high? ?? King Yan is one of the historical figures they focus on. ??The art of mechanism in ancient China was very strong, and King Yan was even more proficient in Qimen Dunjia. Can the weapons he forged compare with the Rubik''s Cube? Even the highest level Rubik''s Cube can''t compare! Professor Xue stared at Ye Banglan''s eyes, trying to see any clues in them. But the other party looked at him without any fluctuation, his crescent-moon eyes were slightly curved, as blue as the sea, embracing all things. Professor Xue was finally defeated. He muttered: "Okay, whatever you say is what it is. I said before that you, the silly old man, would be deceived. It turns out that I am the silly old man!" Let alone 5,000 yuan, even 500,000 yuan to buy a dagger made by King Yan is still a profit! Professor Xue rubbed his hands: "Well, I have a request, can you-" Donate to a museum? "No, no, no, this is what you bought. Of course it belongs to you." Professor Xue looked serious. "I just want to ask for your opinion. Can you lend it to the Yunjing Archaeological Center for us to study?" ?Who would have thought that in the stalls on the ancient streets of Yancheng, you can find weapons forged by King Yan himself? ?Ye Tuanlan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay." "Then it''s settled." Professor Xue was overjoyed, "That guy Lao Fu must have never thought that he came to Yancheng before me, but I made a big discovery first!" ?This time he was very proud. Ye Banglan nodded slightly and asked, "Professor, I need to take an hour off this afternoon, is that okay?" "No problem, of course no problem." Professor Xue agreed, "come back to me when you are done. I will always be waiting for you." ??What if you turn the tide and find some real antiques? It will be a big fortune! Professor Xues eyes were already glowing green. This is his treasure, and he must take good care of it! ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, after the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" was reorganized, the first promotional meeting was officially held. There are already many spectators who have grabbed live tickets, including major media. Previously, the crew announced that there will be pipa music accompaniment, I am so excited! Heres the rumor, dont wait for the pipa accompaniment, the pipa players hand is injured. Is it true? Isnt the crew a liar? ?On the stage, Nie Shuangyi and Zhou Chengyu, as the male and female protagonists, are being interviewed by the media. ?The two people looked very calm and calm, and there was no sign of anything unusual. Until a well-prepared reporter stepped forward and raised the microphone: "The crew originally said that they would promote the intangible cultural heritage together with this drama. I heard that there is pipa music that you can listen to today. Why isn''t it there yet?" Our pipa players are still preparing, and you will be able to hear it soon. Nie Shuangyi smiled faintly, The pipa is the top plucked instrument. I hope everyone will like it. The reporter clicked on the headset, obviously receiving a new order, and spoke again: "Are you really preparing, or is it just a stunt? In fact, Pipa has not -" Zhengzheng! ?A few short pipa sounds suddenly sounded, like the beating of war drums, drowning out the reporters voices and instantly raising the atmosphere of the entire venue. "I''m coming!" Its Desert Guyan! A very professional pipa player! ??The sound of pipa brought the atmosphere of the scene to a new level. ?However, several members of the media at the scene changed their expressions. Apparently they could not understand why there were still pipa players accompanying them. Zhengzheng! ??The sound of the pipa was still flowing, and Nie Shuangyi''s heart was completely relieved, and she began to answer the media''s questions with ease. ?According to the plan, the question time is eight minutes, which is exactly the length of the song "Smoke in the Desert" But obviously the media reporters and the audience were very interested in this promotional meeting. After the song "Smoke in the Desert" ended, the promotional meeting was still not over. The director was a little nervous and pressed the headset: "Backstage, prepare to play other music." However, at this moment, the sound of the pipa sounded again. ?Different from the loneliness and vastness of "Smoke in the Desert", this piece sounds very brisk and outlines the bustling streets in front of you. Fragrant cars and BMWs, attic palaces. ??The phoenix flute sounds, the white walls and black tiles. ??The sound of the pipa was clanging and clear, like pearls and jade falling to the ground. The light and pleasant music makes people feel relaxed and happy, and even calms down the restless reporters. ??The producer opened his eyes in surprise and glanced at Ye Banlan, who was still playing the strings. ?This, this piece of music is... There was also a reporter with very sharp ears who heard this song. She opened her mouth wide in surprise. She also forgot that other reporters were still asking questions and blurted out: "Wait... is this Qingpingle?!" Ching Ping Le, the work of Princess Yongning who enthroned the gods. Sister Lan started to show off her power! ps: All cities are fictitious and have nothing to do with any real city. Please do not substitute them. After I draw the map, I will insert it into the text (just dont dislike my drawing skills 2333) Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 131 King bomb! Princess Yongning’s great achievements【1 update】 Chapter 131 King Bomb! Princess Yongnings great achievements1 update "Qing Ping Le" is a pipa song that depicts the prosperity of the Ning Dynasty. ?This piece of music was composed by Princess Yongning when she was fourteen years old. It was also a congratulatory piece presented to Ning Zhaozong. ?That year, she visited the people, expressed condolences to the people, worked on the fields herself, and sent people to support poor areas and improve the lives of the poor. On the way back to the capital Fengyuan, she felt inspired and wrote this song. Historical records indicate that the first public performance of "Qing Ping Le" was on Ning Zhaozong''s birthday. Princess Yongning played this piece of music on a high building and was recognized by everyone in Tianyinfang. This song spread extremely widely, even reaching the Northern Continent and the Starman Federation Empire. It is also for this reason that "Qing Ping Le" was perfectly preserved after China experienced the war. ?But because of the scarcity of pipa players, it is too difficult to pass on the pipa, and there are even fewer people who can play "Qing Ping Le". ???The three who are all masters of the Yunjing Art Center, two of them are already seventy years old! But at the promotional meeting of "Qianqiu Sui", you can actually hear "Qing Ping Le"? ! Who just said that todays pipa players cant perform? Is it intentional? If you want to advance, you should suppress it first? "Everyone calm down, please calm down." At the front desk, the director maintained order on the scene. "Our pipa player has something urgent and has left." "Hmm." After Ye Banglan tried this position, he put down the pipa and smiled slightly, "If I just play, I won''t bounce the pipa." ?Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi looked at each other before replying in unison: "Sorry, the focus of our promotion today is still the drama." A reporter has already asked impatiently: "Teacher Zhou, Teacher Nie, do you know the pipa players today? Can you let us know which master is here as a guest?" Its really Qingping music. I heard Master Shangguans concert five years ago, and the tune is the same! After the reporter who was familiar with classical music shouted these words, the scene fell silent for an instant, and everyone looked backstage with fiery eyes. After saying that, he saw the girl changing her position holding the lute. ?Hearing this, the crew and crew could not talk, and the reporters and media could only leave with regret. Either death or injury! Backstage lounge. When the Q&A officially ended, for the first time, they did not go after Zhou Chengyu, the best actor, but went straight backstage, hoping to catch a glimpse of the pipa player behind the scenes. "The crew of "Thousand Years Old" is really too serious and thoughtful. They even played songs like "Qing Ping Le" that are always popular everywhere." ?This is "Qing Ping Le"! "This is..." The producer was stunned for a moment, recalling some common sense that Ying Yueyuan told them, "Rebound Pipa?" The producer opened the door cautiously and came in: "Dr. Ye, you didn''t see it. The group of people outside were too crazy. Fortunately, you walked fast." Which master is hosting this publicity conference? Media reporters and the audience could not restrain their excitement and wanted to know who was playing behind the scenes. Many media asked in a roundabout way, but still did not get an answer. After all, in the hands of Tianyin musicians, once the classical instruments rebound, it is the moment to start the killer move. The audience whispered among themselves. ?However, the other party left the seat long after playing the entire song "Qing Ping Le", leaving only a cup of tea still steaming. The producer was a little confused and then asked: "Why did Ye Dong remember to play "Qing Ping Le"?" "Someone is making small moves behind the scenes, which proves that the other party has already released a lot of rumors and built momentum for us." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Building momentum is not easy. Since someone is creating momentum, then I can just push it. Why not?" The producer was suddenly startled and suddenly realized: "...Yes, yes!" "When I finished playing "Smoke in the Desert", the people who were invited to the scene would definitely continue to ask their superiors for instructions, so I chose to play "Qing Ping Le"." Ye Banlan continued, "In this way, no one will pay attention to it. them." "Bi, it''s "Qing Ping Le" after all!" The producer couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead, "Princess Yongning''s pipa music is so well composed." However, for Princess Yongning, playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting are still just the icing on the cake, enriching the people''s spiritual life. ?Although she was young and did not live long, her achievements were as heavy as a mountain. She pioneered new attempts to expand the channels for women to enter the court and serve as officials. ??He also forced back the ambitious Hokuriku who wanted to invade the northern territory of China, and agreed on a peace treaty with the Hokuriku Emperor. She was also responsible for the great epidemic that caused turmoil in China and lasted for half a year. She led the Taiyi doctors to finally solve it. Such various kinds, and there are many more. It was precisely because she was always on the road of action that she became ill from overwork, coupled with the disease, she finally died at the age of seventeen. According to historical records, in the year 1717 of the Chinese calendar, Princess Yongning passed away. Emperor Zhaozong was in mourning. He posthumously named Princess Yongning "Emperor Yongning" with the idea of ??"careful self-cultivation, tranquility and long-term development" and ordered her to be buried with the rites of the emperor. All officials mourned for thirty years. Six days. ?The legend of a generation has come to an end. "Yeah." Ye Banlan said with a distant look in his eyes, "If you feel something, you can naturally compose it." The producer nodded in agreement: "I wonder which pipa master Ye Dong studied under?" The night turned silent. ?Her pipa was also learned from the ancestor when she was in Tianyinfang, together with the headmaster Lin Fanyin. This grand master once improved several major guqin pieces such as "Breaking Formation Music", which exponentially improved the combat effectiveness of Tianyin musicians. ??Breaking formations and killing tens of thousands of enemies in one song is something that even martial arts novels would not dare to depict. But it does exist. Since she has no internal strength, she is best suited to practice the martial arts secrets of Tianyinfang, and she knows how to use music to move the air to kill people. "Learned it from an old man." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I like learning. As long as it can benefit myself and benefit the world, then it is worth learning." "Ye, Ye Dong..." The producer was shocked by her words and didn''t know how to respond for a moment. "The media will not let go of such a good publicity point as "Qing Ping Le"." Ye Banlan nodded gently, "They will also ask a lot of questions and don''t reply to them all." The producer was a little confused, but he still nodded in agreement. ?Although he has been in the industry for so long, his past experiences tell him that there is absolutely nothing wrong with following Ye Dong! ** At nearly four o''clock in the afternoon, I turned around and returned to the ancient street. Are you back? Professor Xue said with a smile, Are you hungry? Do you need something to eat? Is there any place you particularly want to go? As soon as these words came out, several people who were familiar with Professor Xue''s character looked at him with strange eyes. Professor Xue...couldn''t he be so angry that he fainted? No. Ye Turnan said politely, I am moving with the large army, so the professor doesnt need to take special care of me. Hey, okay! Professor Xue agreed, Then according to todays plan, we will visit the ditch designed and built by Princess Yongning. The environment in Yancheng is extremely harsh. There are no four seasons, let alone any rules. Occasionally, heavy rains that last for a month cause flooding. But there was also a drought that lasted for several months, and people were in dire straits. ??Yancheng''s ditches perfectly prevent floods, and are matched with a water diversion device. In this way, the people of Yancheng will not be troubled by heavy rains or droughts. ?Now in modern society, ditches are still in use, but new improvements have also been made to make water conservancy projects more perfect. A few years ago, Yancheng built a museum next to the ditch to introduce the development history of the ditch over the past three hundred years. Professor Xue led the team into the museum and explained it in detail. ?Ye Turning listened very carefully. After visiting the museum, it was already half past five. At the end of the day''s trip, many people collapsed on the bed as soon as they returned to the hotel. In the room, Ye Wanlan sat on a chair. ??She took out the dagger, and three seconds later, she took off the dagger handle. With a slight twist, the dagger handle split from the middle to form a flat surface. No one knows that there are two words inside this dagger. is written in seal script Xiang Lan. Princess Yongnings real name. The Xiang of the Xiang family calms down the turbulent waves. Ye Banglan stared at these two words quietly for a long time, then reassembled the dagger and put it into his pocket. ** ?At this moment, in a very hidden alley. ?Several people gathered together, some smoked and some drank. ?These people all have tattoos on their bodies and look very troublesome. Boss, the origin of the dagger can be traced back to it. It seems to have been given by a tomb-robbing gang. The young man said, I guess they made a mistake. I didnt expect that the dagger was a real antique treasure! In the morning, Ye Banglan bought the dagger without saying a word. The professor in the same team also changed his face slightly, which attracted the attention of the stall owner. They were unwilling to give up on this anomaly, and sure enough, they found some clues! ??The antiques in Yancheng were either left by Princess Yongning or by King Yan. This is a big price! Being bought for five thousand yuan, how can you bear it? "A team of archaeological enthusiasts formed by the Archaeological Center of the Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau and Yunjing University?" The middle-aged man frowned, "Maybe they are a little restless." "Boss, I heard that the person who bought our dagger does not belong to these two places." The young man said immediately, "Even some members of their team were asking what happened to the little girl, and This little girl doesnt know anyone else, so she came alone. Hearing these words, murderous intent flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "Then take action directly! Get our daggers back." They are the best at killing people and stealing goods. ?This is Yancheng, backed by the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Pagodas. It is easy for a person to disappear quietly. If you take their things, you have to pay the price! Good morning~~ Sister Lan: I just needed to re-open the dagger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 I bumped into Princess Yongning herself [2 updates] Chapter 132 I bumped into Princess Yongning herself [2 updates] ??If that weird dagger is really a relic of King Yan, then they can transport it out of Yan City and sell it in Wanta Kingdom, which will make a lot of money. Shenzhou was too powerful during the Ning Dynasty, so the cultural relics and treasures of that period are always the most valuable for collection nowadays. "In this case, you go to the spot first and kidnap the little girl tomorrow when she is alone." The middle-aged man assigned tasks to his men, "Ask her to hand over the dagger. Our target is just an object, as long as it does not hurt anyone." It wont hurt anyone. The young man said: "Boss, Xiaopeng said that the little girl is really beautiful. We can kidnap her together and exchange her for something when the time comes." "Okay." The middle-aged man nodded, "The primary target is the dagger, and the secondary target is her. We must not mess up the priorities." ?Perhaps they really made a fortune this time, and then they can contact a few buyers to get a good price, and then they can wash their hands of it. Middle-aged people know very well that the risks in this line of work are too high. It is true to seek wealth in danger, but you must be more cautious, otherwise if you make a wrong step, you will be in catastrophe. ** Perhaps I finally returned to my hometown, and it was rare for me to sleep peacefully at night. Members of the team take it seriously. He was carrying a bag. When he saw her coming out, he handed the bag to her and said, "Freshly baked pastries." Professor Xue quickly answered: "Hello? What am I doing? I''m leading a team! What? Another tomb robber? What a bad luck." Walls have ears, lets talk about it when we meet. Professor Xue cut off the phone and turned around to invite Ye Banglan, Are you interested in visiting Yanshan? The man''s body smelled of fresh green grass in the morning, and there was a layer of dew on his silver hair. Todays itinerary is still in the inner city of Yancheng. The inner city must be better preserved, and many historical sites have been listed as tourist attractions. Ye Tuanlan nodded: "Thank you very much." The caller ID is "Professor Fu", and three calls have been made. After washing up, Ye Banglan pushed open the door of the house, and a slender figure had already stood outside the door. Having had no dreams all night, it was dawn when I opened my eyes again, and the sun was shining brightly. Yan Tingfeng leaned under the tree, blinked slightly, and interrupted Professor Xue''s words: "Professor, your phone is vibrating." She finished the breakfast that Yan Tingfeng brought her, and the two of them went to the meeting point together. We are going to the outer city in the afternoon, everyone must not be left behind. Professor Xue shouted with a loudspeaker, And be sure not to eat food handed to you by strangers, be careful not to wake up. ?Ye Tuanlan naturally would not refuse: "Yes." Professor Fu also complained a few words. Huh? Professor Xue touched his pocket and found that his phone was indeed vibrating. Not ideal. Professor Fu sighed, Okay, lets wait for you to come over and discuss it together. What big discoveries have you made? "How is your work progressing?" Professor Xue continued to ask, "I''m going to go into the mountain to have a look the day after tomorrow. I have a big discovery to tell you here." After saying this, he immediately walked towards Ye Banglan with his bag: "Let''s eat together! What to eat? Why not eat-" Okay, lets eat first. Professor Xue waved his hand, Lets continue fighting when were full. When he saw Ye Turning the Tide, Professor Xues face immediately turned into a smile. "Okay, I''ll take you and Xiao Yan in, but you must follow me closely." Professor Xue nodded, "The magnetic field in Yanshan is very strange. After entering, even the compass cannot determine the direction, and the mobile phone signal is intermittent." ?Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful: "Can''t you find the root cause?" "Yeah, I haven''t been able to find it." Professor Xue clapped his hands fiercely, "Just three months ago, there was no signal in Yanshan for five days. It is speculated that there was some kind of strange magnetic field storm, which made it impossible to receive and send signals. " Ye Bianlan nodded: "Thank you very much, Professor, I understand." Yanshan was not like this in the past, with clear mountains and clear waters, and the fragrance of birds and flowers. Even without going to the site to investigate, she knew that this must be the consequences of the war three hundred years ago. ?But this war was caught off guard, and the Ning Dynasty was defeated too suddenly. Even today''s scholars cannot deduce the enemies and the reasons for the war through historical traces. "So you must follow me closely." Professor Xue warned again, "These days are still the peak period of sandstorms. If something happens to you, I can''t explain it to your family!" ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. Looking at her well-behaved and docile appearance, Professor Xue finally felt relieved. Ye Puanlan asked: "What news did Professor Xue receive just now that made him so angry?" "Because of tomb robbing! Lao Fu said that a few months ago, a tomb robbing gang infiltrated Yancheng and their deeds were very bad." Professor Xue was very angry when he mentioned this. "There have been several tombs that we have not found, but they have been stolen by them." ! Archaeology and tomb robbing are very different, and they are two completely different things. Archaeology is to protect cultural relics and will never actively dig up the graves of ancient people. Rather, these tombs were repaired and maintained after they were exposed due to environmental factors such as weathering. ??Grave robbers are just for the funerary objects in the tomb. Grave robbers dont care about what they destroy at all, they only know how to take it. It is no exaggeration to say that there are more people underground in Yancheng than on the ground. ??Coupled with the two top historical figures, Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning and King Hejia of Yan, there are too many tomb robbers staring at this area, making it difficult to guard against them. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed instantly, and the aura on her body was no longer gentle. She asked in a very soft voice: "Whose tomb?" "The Archaeological Center has sent people there, but we don''t know whose tomb it is yet." Professor Xue shook his head and sighed, "Currently, we can only deduce based on the size of the tomb that it is the tomb of a fifth-grade official. It is probably not in the history books. The person who left the name. After all, it was only during the Ning Dynasty, and there were hundreds of thousands of officials across the 90,000-mile-long mainland of China.? ? ? But anyone who can leave his name in history is already a very outstanding figure in the contemporary era. ?However, even for historical figures whose names have been recorded throughout the ages, history books cannot describe their magnificent lives. ?There are many more characters who have been buried in the long river of history, and their past lives can only be explored through archeology. Restore the historical truth and explore deeper history, this is the significance of their archeology. I dont know how to get these tomb robbers to retreat. Professor Xue paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. They are really not afraid of Gods punishment for destroying ancient relics so much. Ye Banlan said in a cool tone: "It''s very simple, just kill them all and cut their bodies into thousands of pieces." Professor Xue almost jumped up in shock: "Huh???" "I''m sorry, Professor." Ye Banlan said calmly and calmly, "I was just kidding, you wouldn''t believe it, would you?" Professor Xue: He looked at her so seriously, how could she be joking? ! Yan Tingfeng had a soft smile on her lips: "I think Miss Ye''s suggestion is very good." Professor Xue: No wonder Ye Turning was recommended by Yan Tingfeng. He is a man of his own way! "Turn the tide, and Xiao Yan, we still have to abide by the law." Professor Xue said seriously, "I know that girls your age are passionate about justice, but they must be a good citizen." Ye Banglan nodded in agreement: "I am such a citizen, Professor, you can rest assured." Professor Xue looked at her silently, feeling that he had already seen the words "outlaw". Okay, okay, stop, Ill order food for us. Professor Xue took the lead in carrying his bag. "Yanshan..." Ye Banlan murmured and raised his head. I dont know if she will find anything special when she enters Yanshan this time. After finishing the meal, Professor Xue set aside another thirty minutes for rest. Professor, Im going out for a walk. Ye Banglan picked up the remaining wine gourd on the table. ?She nodded slightly towards Professor Xue, then walked straight out of the restaurant and towards the outer city. "Hey, hey, hey!" Professor Xue called her hurriedly, "Don''t go out alone, wait for me, Xiao Yan, follow me quickly!" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "She seems to be in a bad mood, so it''s better to leave her alone." "I''m afraid that something will happen to her!" Professor Xue became even more anxious, "You said that the inner city of Yan City is better. The outer city is so chaotic. What should I do if someone is watching?" "This is also a good thing. If you really meet such a person -" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, "her mood may be relieved a little." Professor Xue: ??? Its because he is too old to keep up with the trends of young people, so why cant he understand? ** Boss, the target has been singled out. "receive." At this moment, the people who were secretly watching Ye Turn the Lan also followed her out of the outer city. ?Seeing her sit down by the river and pouring the wine in the pot all over the floor, several young people were confused. What is she doing? The wine was spilled, who does it seem to be worshiping? Who will be worshiped in Yancheng? Dont worry about it, lets control her first to save you a long night and many dreams. The leading young man spoke, and several others quickly stepped forward. In three seconds, Ye Banlan was surrounded by people. ?She squeezed the wine bottle with her hand and slowly raised her head. "Little girl, I won''t talk nonsense to you." The young man said, "Yesterday you spent five thousand yuan to buy something. If you hand it over now, you can still save your life." Want that dagger? Ye Banlan was very calm. ?This calmness also surprised several people for a moment. Seeing that she remained motionless, several young men stepped forward again, pressing closer and closer. Ye Puanlan said in a calm voice: "What do you want a dagger for?" Stop talking nonsense! The leading young man looked fierce, Hand over what you bought yesterday morning, otherwise you wont be able to leave Yancheng alive! They have been operating in this area for a long time, and their spies are everywhere. ??As long as the night turns around and is alone for three seconds, their people can quickly control it. Even though it was turning the tide at night, she still had no fear. She even smiled lightly: "If you want it so much, do you know what this dagger is used for?" ?She flipped her wrist, and the cold light suddenly appeared on the dagger. I had an impromptu meeting, but I was a little late~ But I benefited a lot from the content of the meetingqwq See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 High energy ahead! 【1 update】 Chapter 133 High energy ahead! 1 update ??The dagger is only the size of a palm, very compact, but the blade is extremely sharp and has no trace of rust. It doesn''t look like an antique at all. However, the leading young man stared at the dagger for three seconds and suddenly became ecstatic. He couldnt wait to call the middle-aged man in the lead: Boss, this is really a relic of King Yan, and it was definitely made by King Yan himself! He was absolutely right. The pattern on the dagger finally formed the character "Yan"! Selling antiques is originally one of their businesses, so they naturally need to understand the value of these antiques. Its just a relic of King Yan. The six words Made by King Yan himself can increase the history and collection value of this dagger several times! Make a lot of money! "You have eyesight." Ye Banlan played with the dagger and smiled slightly, "This was not only made by King Yan himself, but it was also a self-defense item he gave to Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning has always worn it and never left her body." As soon as these words came out, the breathing of several young people became heavier: "Huchi Huchi..." ??Their eyes also turned red, as if they had seen a treasure that made them rich! The leading young man didn''t react at all. His eyes widened and he fell straight down. She is Ning Zhaozongs favorite child, and she is also the sister of King Yan! Even now, they have not been able to realize what happened. ??The young man turned around suddenly and saw the dagger spinning twice in the air and then striking straight at his abdomen. But at this moment, the dagger flew out like a hidden weapon and pierced the air! There was a deep wound in his abdomen, and blood was gurgling out. ? ? All civil and military officials were her teachers, and heroes from all over the world also admired her. The dagger returned to Ye Banglan''s hand, and there was no blood on the blade. Shua! A minute later, all the young men who came to **** the daggers fell to the ground, their noses and faces were bruised and they didn''t even have the strength to get up. "Snapped!" The sound of flesh being torn apart was very clear in the silent wasteland. King Yan really put a lot of effort into making this dagger. In order to ensure that the dagger exerted maximum power with the smallest size, he found a lot of ore and it took half a year to create this thing. How valuable should the things in Princess Yongnings tomb be? ?Just now...what was that trick? ??The legendary Penglai Mountain magic, or the sword master''s sword magic? ??If this dagger is the weapon that Princess Yongning never leaves, then it proves that they can follow the clues to find Princess Yongning''s tomb! ??The young man didn''t want to wait at all. He stretched out his hands, one hand to grab Ye Banlan''s neck, and the other hand to grab the dagger. But this is clearly something that only exists in martial arts novels! When she died, the whole world held a funeral. ??The remaining young people seemed to have seen a ghost and were in disbelief. How could a little girl who hadnt even gone to college yet become a murderer? ! "You people enjoy robbing tombs and maliciously destroying cultural relics. I''m glad you didn''t let me meet you three hundred years ago." Ye Banlan stepped on the leading young man''s hand and said in a cold tone, "I promised the professor that I would be a good citizen." The pain spread from the roots of his fingers and swept through his whole body bit by bit, almost making the young man faint. ?He was somewhat unable to understand Ye Turning''s words, because his brain had been overwhelmed by the pain and could not move at all. Ye Banglan dialed the phone number Professor Xue gave her yesterday. is the helpline number of the Northwest Branch of Bureau 723. "Hey, I want to report a crime. A group of wandering people wanted to rob me. I accidentally fell into a trap set by a hunter in the wild." Ye Banlan lowered his head, kicked the young man who couldn''t even get up, and said in a calm voice, "They seem to be related to the theft of cultural relics, and we hope they can be tracked down and brought to justice as soon as possible." When the operator of the Northwest Branch of Bureau 723 heard these words, he immediately became serious: "Okay, Miss, please report your coordinates again." ?Ye Tuan Lan reported the degrees of east longitude and north latitude. The operator spoke quickly: "Please wait a moment, we will send someone over immediately." ?The sky was still fine, so Ye Turnan raised his foot and hit the young man **** the back. Pfft! ?The young man vomited out another mouthful of blood, his eyes went black, and he passed out completely. ?Ye Banlan''s expression was still calm. She kicked all the young people into the nearest trap, and then took out a tissue to wipe the ashes on her hands. Brother Wang, lets drink. Ye Banlan sat down cross-legged by the river, I didnt find your favorite clear wine, so I can only use this instead. ?She raised her hand, poured the remaining half of the wine in the flask onto the ground, and smiled softly. You must not know that China is already like this. ?Just like the Ning Dynasty in its heyday three hundred years ago, no one knew it would collapse overnight. Today, three hundred years later, no one knows that the Chinese people can rebuild their homeland on the ruins and squeeze into the forest of the world. "Now is a modern society. There are many high-tech things. Even I am surprised." She crescent-mooned eyes curled up and she smiled a little, "But our inheritance from that time is still there. Although it is small, I promise , will gradually recover in the future. After a long, long silence, Ye Banlan said softly: "But Brother Wang, I miss you so much." Among all her relatives, she and He Jia had the closest relationship. Before she died, the last person she saw was Hejia. ? Reincarnated into the modern age, Ye Banlan originally thought that she could see in the history books the deeds of King Yan who fought all the way to Beilu, or that she could retire successfully and live a retirement life. But she never expected that six years after her death, her brother also died at an extremely young age 28 years old. Historical records indicate that in 1723, unknown forces invaded, and King Yan refused to retreat and was buried in Yanshan. From now on, this mountain is his bones and the river is his blood. ?The sun falls on the long river, creating little ripples. ??Ye Wanlan sat quietly by the river, the petals were blown from the trees by the wind and floated on her shoulders, watching the clouds rolling and relaxing outside the Great Wall with her. ** The other side, the inner city. An hour and a half has passed, the tea has been replenished several times, and Ye Turning has still not returned to the team. Professor Xue was restless: "What''s going on? You haven''t come back after being out for so long? Something happened, right?" Yan Tingfeng said nothing. He lowered his eyelashes, looked at the messages on his phone, and then said: "Binghe." Binghe appeared quietly: "Sir, Bureau 723 received a call for help, saying that a group of tomb robbers had fallen into a trap, and they are sending someone there. It should be Miss Ye..." "Bureau 723?!" Professor Xue was shocked and stood up immediately, "I just gave her my contact information yesterday, and she got in touch today. If it''s broken, something big must have happened." Before Binghe could say anything, he saw Professor Xue rushing out of the restaurant in a whoosh, with a speed comparable to the world''s 100-meter running champion. In fact, these old professors have stronger bones than anyone else! Professor Xue rushed all the way to the outer city and found that, as expected, an area was cordoned off. A team of investigators from the 723rd Bureau are lifting people up from the bottom of the trap. Professor Xue breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw Ye Wanlan standing meekly by the river, with two female investigators from the 723 Bureau questioning and comforting her. "What''s going on?" Professor Xue strode forward, "What danger did you encounter just now? You weren''t injured, were you? Did you lose your hair?" "No." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "Professor, they all fell into the trap and did not hurt me." Professor Xue then looked at the young people and saw that they had all fainted. He was still furious: "They deserve it! I just said that these people will be punished by God. They deserve it. They didn''t look at the road and fell into the trap." The captain looked at Professor Xue with difficulty: "..." Where did he fall into a trap and get injured? This is clearly how he was beaten! It is simply talking nonsense with open eyes. Its just that this area is deserted and there is no monitoring equipment at all. No one knows what is happening here. They compared these young men with the wanted portraits and confirmed that they were a group of people who often wandered around Yancheng. Their hands were all stained with blood, and their deeds were very ruthless. The captain''s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Banglan. He sighed and said politely: "Miss Ye, we would like to invite you to the bureau" "Please, please!" Professor Xue became even more angry, "The child is frightened and needs to go back to rest. Tell me if you have anything." team leader:"" He met Shang Ye''s gentle gaze and admitted defeat: "Okay." Lets go, lets go. Professor Xue pulled Ye to turn the tide, Lets go back, you have a good rest today. ** I got an afternoon off for no reason, and it was very leisurely to turn the tide at night. Today is Saturday, and the promotional meeting for "A Thousand Years Old" was also officially broadcast online. She opened the video software. I heard that the publicity meeting was very successful. Yan Tingfeng put down a cup of tea next to her. I just had something to do that day, so I couldnt hear it at the scene. Its a bit regretful. After speaking, he also turned his eyes to the screen. ?Netizens were also very enthusiastic, and the barrages filled the entire screen. Since the reorganization of "Qianqiu Sui", it has been very careful. The promotion of intangible cultural heritage is indeed necessary now! This song "The Smoke in the Desert" is really nice to listen to. The pipa player must be very professional. I suspect that he hired a master-level figure! Did the pipa player show his face? This is very important to me. The song ended, and there was a moment of blankness in the background music. ?Netizens are regretting that the Pipa song ended so quickly and they havent fully enjoyed it yet. Is it over like this? No, I''m going to go back and listen to it again. Yan Tingfeng also smiled: "It sounds very good, even better than the one you played before." ?Ye Turns the Lam and raises his eyebrows: "Thank you for the compliment." ?Just when many netizens were about to go back and listen to "Smoke in the Desert" again, a giant barrage occupied the entire screen. Ah ah ah ah, please pay attention to the high energy ahead! ! Good morning~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 Night turns the tide: It’s me [2 updates] Chapter 134 Turning the Tide at Night: Its Me [2 updates] ?At this moment, the silent background sound was filled with the sound of pipa again. The sound of two sounds pulls the listener into the world depicted by the pipa sound. ?At first, the water flows under a small bridge, slowly and silently, and then the tone rises, as if a stream is splitting through the mountains and sloping down. In an instant, there was a broad avenue, the huge city gate opened, and what came into view was Fengyuan, the prosperous thousand-year capital. ?Thousands of lights are on, and hundreds of flowers are blooming. ?The pavilions and pavilions are magnificent. In an instant, an ancient and powerful dynasty slowly bloomed in front of the audience following the sound of pipa. Its a new song! listen well! Cheng Qingli: Got it, Sister Lan! Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were full of inquiry, but his phoenix eyes were slightly bent into a smile: "Last time I heard Miss Ye''s guqin, I didn''t expect Miss Ye''s pipa to be three points better than the guqin." Oh my god, its really Qing Ping Le! There are only three masters in China who have played this piece in public, but there should be many hidden masters who can do it, right? ?Ye Banlan is already very sensitive, so it is impossible not to notice Yan Tingfengs gaze. She also tilted her head: Whats wrong? Cheng QingliSister Lan, why dont you just start the publicity in one go? by Qingpingle# by Qianqiu Suis crew# ? #intangible cultural heritage, pipa music# At the same time, Ye Banglan received the popularity data reported to her by the crew. She got up, ready to wash up and change clothes again. In the next one to two months, let the crew keep a low profile. "Ten or eight years is just the beginning. This time is just to solidify the basic skills." Ye Banglan looked at him calmly, very calmly, "So I will continue to learn." Cheng Qingli: In addition, the Public Relations Department has discovered traces of trolls and is publishing the following comments to forcefully change the direction of public opinion. It is being dealt with urgently. "Although there is no blood on the dagger, it smells like blood." His soft voice came from behind her ear, "Miss Ye, be careful." Qing Ping Le! Its definitely Qing Ping Le. Believe me, I just finished music class and the music teacher played this pipa song! The crew of Qianqiu Sui was really impressed. Not long after filming started, they started promoting the show vigorously. By then, the show would be so ugly that it wouldnt even get a star. Because most people will regard her as a blind person and will not bother her. The crew of "Qianqiu Sui" is too ambitious. It would cost a lot of money to hire a pipa player who knows this piece of music. ?Ye Banlan''s eyebrows moved slightly and he turned off the picture. Erhu, the full name of Erxian Huqin, is also one of the important classical musical instruments in China. One Blood Book Please invite the crew to hold a concert! I can listen to Qingpingle ten times! Thank you for reminding me. Ye Banlans expression remained unchanged. Sure enough, the things from our ancestors are still meaningful! "actually-" That is, what you are filming is an imaginary novel, and it is not Princess Yongning, so why are you taking it for granted! ?Princess Yongning composed the music and Ning Zhaozong wrote the lyrics. It is a powerful symbol of Daning''s national power. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: "See you at dinner." No, the two incidents have already gained enough popularity. Further publicity will be counterproductive and will only increase the boredom of the audience. A TV series relies on excellent plot and actors, and publicity is secondary. "There is no end to learning. Only by continuous learning can you become stronger." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "I have something to do, so I won''t disturb Miss Ye''s rest." Wait, which piece is this? Sounds a bit familiar...] The promotional meeting, which lasted just fifteen minutes, directly occupied the top five positions in the entertainment list. She has a calmness that does not suit her age, but there is a spirit of high-spiritedness and youthful madness in her eyebrows. After a pause, he said casually: "Erhu requires a deeper foundation of skills. It can''t be achieved without ten or eight years of practice." Actually what? The sound of the pipa was pleasant to the ear. Yan Tingfeng slowly turned his head and looked at the girl. ?Ye Turning opened the screenshot Cheng Qingli sent her and narrowed her eyes. Ching Ping Le is not the most difficult piece of pipa music, but its status, cultural and historical value are of great significance. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes softened, but the probing look deep in his pupils became stronger and stronger. He chuckled: "Okay." Two weeks after taking over Shengshi Entertainment, she also learned that this kind of thing is normal in the entertainment industry, and the public relations department will have corresponding technical personnel to handle it. Yan Tingfeng blinked, left the room, and closed the door. The cast of Qianqiu Sui is also following the popularity of the ancients. Is there any relationship between Qing Ping Le and Qian Qiu Sui? Just ask the pipa player to play? ?The reason why she likes the erhu is also very simple. Once she puts on her sunglasses and sits on a bench by the roadside, she can play the erhu all day long. I like Erhu the most. Ye Banlan smiled lazily, If you like to listen, I can play it to you if I have time. The next second, the smile in his eyes and lips had all gone away, and even the tips of his eyebrows were cold. It suddenly made people feel that the gentle and watery look before was just an illusion. He turned around and walked down the steps: "How?" "Young Master, the brothers over at Bureau 723 said that those young men did not fall into a trap at all." Binghe scratched his head, "Especially one of the most seriously injured people, with two holes in his abdomen, it was too cruel. ! Yan Tingfeng listened quietly without saying a word. Binghe spoke tentatively: "Young Master, could this be Miss Ye..." "Um." "Ah?! Well, what do you think, young master, Miss Ye..." Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, "I can''t see through it." ?These four words made Binghe startled, and his hair stood on end instantly. "She is very interesting, I will continue to observe." Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully. ?Even if he dropped a few things in his hands, he would still stay by Ye Banglan''s side. ?Those he cannot see through must be extremely dangerous. ** The sun sets over the western mountains, and the setting sun melts gold. The last ray of sunset slowly peeled off the earth, and the sun sank completely. Professor Xue specially called Ye Banglan to come over again and gave her some instructions about going to the mountain tomorrow. "Put this away, this is a special sound transmission device." Professor Xue looked serious. "The signal is intermittent, but as long as the two parties holding this device are within a radius of one hundred meters, they can contact each other." ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng suddenly spoke in a very soft voice, "I need to hold on to your clothes after entering the mountain. There will be wind and sand in the next few days, and I may not be able to see the road clearly." ?Ye Banlan turned her head and looked at him for three seconds: "Okay." Pfft Finally someone couldnt hold it back and burst out laughing. Yan Tingfeng looked at the owner of the laughter calmly. He is a very young man, only about twenty years old. He is extremely handsome, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and he is dressed casually and lazily. Yan Tingfeng: "Xiang Lefeng." "It''s okay, nothing really happened." Xiang Lefeng smiled, "The road here is indeed difficult to identify, especially after entering Yanshan Mountain, whether it is a compass or other equipment, it will malfunction." Professor Xue nodded repeatedly: "You two must not be separated, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiang, as men, you must protect and turn the tide." ?Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled. "Turn the tide, come here, I''ll get you other equipment." Professor Xue said, "There is also a notebook that records some things about Yanshan. You should also take a look." ?Ye Turns the Lan and leaves with Professor Xue. "Others will get lost, and that''s because they can''t, but you, Yan Tingfeng?" Xiang Lefeng shook his head, "Even if you go to outer space, you won''t get lost. Why are you so bad, and you still lie to other girls?" Yan Tingfeng looked casual: "So?" Xiang Lefeng was very discerning: "I dare not, there is no reason." He couldn''t beat the man in front of him, so he chose to hide. "But I heard that you took away all my cousin''s collection a while ago?" Xiang Lefeng raised his eyebrows, "He is a miser, and you are not afraid of him chasing you." "It seems that your news is not synchronized." Yan Tingfeng said in a calm voice, "I gave him the dragon shape." "What?!" Xiang Lefeng jumped up. "You gave him the dragon shape? Why didn''t you give it to me?" ??The dragon-shaped pendant also belonged to the Xiang family, but was gifted by Ning Zhaozong to the then martial arts supreme master Shenxiao Lou. Such antiques are definitely the ultimate temptation for people with this surname. You? Yan Tingfeng turned his head, Do you have the fragments of King Yans gold and black iron armor? Xiang Lefeng choked: "Although I don''t have it, I can go find it." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said noncommittally, "It won''t be too late to wait until you find it." "Why did you think of collecting King Yan''s gold-threaded black iron armor?" Xiang Lefeng frowned, a little puzzled, "Your surname is not Xiang, and you have never been interested in antiques." Yan Tingfeng: As you said. Xiang Lefeng: ? What did he say? Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, but his eyes were as sharp as a razor: "You lied to me, little girl." Xiang Lefeng: He was wrong, he was really wrong. His mouth is mean and he slaps himself. ** ?Here, Professor Xue handed all the prepared things to Ye Banglan, and said: "Lao Fu will rush back today, and we will go in together then. Hey, Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, Lao Fu, come here quickly!" Professor Fu walked over with his face covered in dust and dust. He first poured himself a large glass of water, and then he took a breath. "Slow down, slow down, don''t choke." Professor Xue said hurriedly, "Look at you, how tired you are." "Can you speak? Huh?" Professor Fu was extremely angry. "I know, you must be jealous of the historical genius I met in Jiangcheng last time." "Didn''t you say that this historical genius is fake?" Professor Xue was not to be outdone, "You also told me that you heard the principal of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School tell you a bunch of **** gossip. This historical genius is a stand-in, and Bai Yueguang. What, are you embarrassed?" "Professor Fu, Professor Xue." Ye Banglan suddenly spoke. The two professors looked back at her. ?Ye Tuanlan said in a calm voice: "The person you are talking about is me." Professor Xue:? ? ? Professor Fu:? ? ? See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 The spear and sword beat the King of Yan, Sister Lan’s appraisal [1 update] Chapter 135: The Gun and the Sword Defeat the King of Yan, Sister Lans Appraisal [1 update] The air suddenly became quiet. ??Two honorary professors from Yunjing University were stuck in their shells, and their movements were very synchronized. At the same time, they turned their heads blankly and looked at Ye Turnan. Professor Fu was still confused when he saw Ye Turning the Tide for the first time. "You, you, you...you said you are that, that..." Professor Xue stammered, unable to say a complete sentence. "Yeah." Ye Banglan remained calm, "My cousin is giving a pre-class speech in Chinese class, and I helped him organize some information. If you are talking about Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, then the substitute you hear is me." Professor Fu finally calmed down and stared at Professor Xue with big eyes. They are actually not gossipy people. After all, there are countless things waiting for them to do every day. ?But sometimes we do talk to each other about what the other has seen these days, as a spice to life. Yes, Im sorry, Im so sorry! Professor Fu was excited and apologized quickly, as reserved as a primary school student. At that time, he had a deep memory of Lin Wenlis pre-class lecture, which inspired him to enroll him in the History Department of Yunjing University. Who would have thought that just by saying this casually, it would be blamed on the rightful owner? ! "Old Fu, it is absolutely impossible for us to turn the tide by talking nonsense!" Professor Xue was not happy, "I already told you that I have a big discovery to tell you. We turned the tide at a stall in the ancient street and found the hand of King Yan. The dagger made! Hence, King Yan is also known as "the master of both spear and sword". There were also rumors in the court that when he and Princess Yongning were living outside the palace, they encountered an elusive sword master. "You don''t have to apologize." Ye Banglan sighed softly, "I just want to tell you that I''m not talking nonsense." Professor Fu took a breath: "Big discovery, this is a big discovery! Can you let me see it?" Only Professor Xue, a bad friend, would bring it up from time to time to make him angry. ?At that time, there was a gambling game in Jianghu, where the master of Shenxiao or King Yan was better in martial arts, but the two had never fought against each other. Huh?! Professor Fu exclaimed in shock. ??The King of Yan was a highly skilled martial artist. He had practiced in the Shence Army for three years and was good at marksmanship. Ye Puanlan spoke again: "Professor Fu." With a "bang", Professor Fu fell down after all. Fortunately, he fell on the chair. Because he was taught by the sword master, King Yan''s swordsmanship was also superb. Professor Xue turned around and asked Ye Banlan for his opinion. But in the end he was interrupted by the principal of No. 1 Middle School. He also had urgent matters, so he quickly left Jiangcheng and forgot about this matter. "It can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong." Professor Xue''s voice was very loud, "Have you forgotten that the two of us are studying King Yan? I have observed all the objects made by King Yan himself. Only he can use extremely deep internal power to make meteorite iron Leaves such a pattern on it. ?He trembled and said: "Did King Yan make it with his own hands?" Professor Fus eyes widened and he stumbled. ?Ye Tuanlan put a chair behind him in time. Okay. Ye Banglan took out the dagger. The smell of blood has been eliminated by her, leaving only the smell of iron. Professor Fu carefully touched the word "Yan" on the dagger, and his expression became more and more excited: "Yes, that''s right, it was definitely made by King Yan himself!" ?This dagger is certainly important, but more importantly, by tracing back to its source, they might be able to find the remains of King Yan and the tomb of Princess Yongning! After looking at the dagger again as if it were a treasure, Professor Fu reluctantly returned it to Ye Banglan: "Wait for me, I''ll make a call." Professor Xue was stunned: "Who are you calling? You can''t tell this matter outside. We haven''t returned to Yunjing yet!" What should I do if I get robbed in Yancheng? Call me to curse! Professor Fu gritted his teeth and already dialed the phone number of the principal of No. 1 Middle School. At this time, the principal of No. 1 Middle School was receiving guests and did not want to be disturbed. But Professor Fu''s call was not among them. He was an honorary professor of Yunjing University. The principal of No. 1 Middle School hurriedly answered: "Hello, Professor Fu." "What the hell!" Professor Fu said angrily, "You are a principal who gossips about everything every day. Can you turn your attention to the students? It''s all your fault, I almost missed a good talent!" The principal of No. 1 Middle School was confused by the scolding: "Professor Fu, Fu, is there some misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding!" Professor Fu smiled coldly, "You have read too many **** novels about Bai Yueguang''s stand-in every day! You also said that others are talking nonsense and the reputation is not good. I think you are talking nonsense! " Whenever I invited him again in the future, he would not go. Professor Fu, I Dududu Before the principal of No. 1 Middle School had time to explain, the call had been hung up. "Principal, what''s wrong?" Sheng Yunyi observed his face for a moment, then pretended to be casual and asked, "I seem to have heard some substitute..." ?The thing that can cause uproar is her substitute - Ye Turns the Tide? "Miss Yunyi, I''m really sorry." The principal of the No. 1 Middle School came to his senses and said, "It''s Professor Fu. I came to the No. 1 Middle School last time for an open class. There must be some misunderstanding. I will explain it clearly." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly: "If there is any need for me to explain, I can also help. Maybe everyone has some misunderstanding about Miss Ye." Then Ill trouble Miss Yunyi. The principal of No. 1 Middle School said this, but shook his head. Misunderstand? What misunderstanding can there be? ??Is it possible that the person who has been chasing Zhou Hechen for two years didn''t turn the tide at night? Its not like he hasnt seen it with his own eyes! But Professor Fu said this... The principal of No. 1 Middle School frowned and his expression turned cold. Perhaps Ye Banlan said something derogatory to Professor Fu in front of him. He is really a villain. The principal of No. 1 Middle School came to his senses: "Miss Yunyi, let''s continue talking about the art exhibition." Sheng Yunyis smile deepened: Okay. 0** The next day, at seven o''clock in the morning, the sky was filled with yellow sand and the haze was extremely serious. Theres such a big wind and sand, we definitely cant enter Yanshan Mountain today. Professor Fu frowned and looked at the sky, Do you have any other places you want to go? Xiang Lefeng pointed at himself: "Me?" Professor Xue snorted coldly: "I can''t even think about it with my toes." Xiang Lefeng: "I want to go to the market in Wanta Kingdom to buy some jade." Ye Banlan thought for a moment, "I can go alone, it doesn''t matter." "No, absolutely not!" Professor Xue suddenly jumped up, "You have never been to the Wanta Kingdom. You don''t know how dangerous they are there. Let alone you, a whole caravan disappeared there. There are things! "No, professor, don''t worry." Ye Banglan pointed at Yan Tingfeng, "If you are really worried, just let him go with me." Professor Xue still disagreed: "If you two went together, wouldn''t you be knocked unconscious together, put into a sack and sold for money?" He and Yan Tingfeng have known each other for three years. Every time he sees this man, he always sees him coughing or coughing. In the middle of summer, its still as if its a few degrees below zero, and you can see that your body is extremely weak! He was afraid that the wind in the yellow sandy sky would sweep Yan Ting away. Xiang Lefeng shook his head with a smile, lowered his voice and said to Yan Tingfeng: "The old man has no idea about your fighting power. Let him see it later." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and pulled up his cloak, and said calmly: "You can shut up during this journey." Xiang Lefeng surrendered: "No problem, I will do whatever you say. I also want to get antiques from you." If you have to go, you must contact the 723 Bureau for escort. Professor Fu also said, Although our country is very peaceful, crossfires at the border are common and one person must not go alone. "Why do you think of going to Wanta Kingdom to see jade materials?" Professor Xue was a little puzzled. "If you like jade, I know someone who can get a lot of jade plaques and pendants from him." ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, and did not explain much. He just said: "I need a supplier. For large products, I have to see them in person before I can rest assured." ?Jewellery is the main field of Wan Tianqing Company. Now Wan Tianqing is very popular, but it is precisely because as a new company seizing the market, there are so many people staring at it. If the company''s supply of goods is cut off by competitors, this will be a devastating blow to the company. This is something she must solve. "Okay." Professor Xue reluctantly agreed, "Wherever we go to turn the tide, I will follow." Professor Fu: "...Why did it turn the tide for your family?" Professor Xue said proudly: "You deserve to be trusted by others." Professor Fu was extremely angry and could not refute. ?The country of Vantaa requires a visa on arrival. You only need to hold your passport and pay money to go through customs. This is very convenient. Bureau 723 sent an elite team of ten people to **** several people across the border. ??It was three hundred years later that Ye Turnan once again set foot on the territory of Wanta Kingdom. Coincidentally, the last time she came to Wanta Kingdom was also because she was looking for jade materials. "The largest jade market is right in front." Xiang Lefeng has obviously been here more than once. "The vendors here also know that Chinese merchants have a huge demand for jade, so they built the market here specifically." ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. "Miss Ye, look at it as you like, Mr. Yan is rich and can afford anything you like." Xiang Lefeng smiled and said, "Don''t be polite to him." As soon as the group entered the jade market, they were already stared at by countless eyes. ??Whether it is Ye Puanlan or Professor Xue and Professor Fu, they all seem to be secretive big customers. Soon someone came up and began to sell the jade in their hands, speaking English. ?Ye Turns the River does not need these bulk goods. The purpose of her coming here is to talk directly to the big cargo merchants here. But her eyes were still wandering around the stalls on both sides. Suddenly, her steps stopped. Whats wrong? Professor Xue was surprised. What other discoveries have been made? He saw Ye Turning and stepped forward and picked up a jade piece from a stall. There are black mottled blood stains on the jade piece. Professor Xue seemed to have thought of something and opened his eyes wide: "No, it can''t be..." Good morning~~ Sister Lan: A walking antique digging machine (End of this chapter) Chapter 136 Sister Lan, the real ancestor of the Xiang family [2 updates] Chapter 136 Sister Lan, the real ancestor of the Xiang family [2 updates] As soon as the night turned the tide, Professor Fu naturally stopped as well. "What''s wrong with this?" Xiang Lefeng was a little confused, "Isn''t this just a piece of jade? It looks like discarded jade, otherwise it wouldn''t be here." Several major mineral veins in the Wanta Kingdom are also firmly controlled by several major local families. The goods are screened batch by batch, and the jade materials that reach the hands of small merchants and hawkers are of the lowest quality. ?Some people pick up the leaks, but it is very rare. There are also cases where the people who pick up the leaks fail to get out of the jade market smoothly. "Look carefully." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a warm voice, "Look at the shape of this jade piece. What does it look like?" Xiang Lefeng was startled and bent down. He listened to his words and looked at the jade piece carefully. The jade piece was stained with blood, but there were indeed small patterns. ?These small patterns form a traditional Chinese character "Ning". If you don''t know the Chinese font very well, you won''t be able to recognize it at all. It is the jade dress with golden threads worn by Princess Jing''an, the regent in the late Ning Dynasty! ?Historical records record that this gold jade garment used 1,600 grams of gold wire to connect 2,878 jade pieces of different sizes. ?Just this gold jade garment took an astonishing amount of manpower. It took three hundred craftsmen three and a half years to complete. It is a national treasure of the Ning Dynasty and the pinnacle of art in China. ?He hurriedly covered his mouth and did not say the last three words. ??But how could she be able to defeat the foreign army that was killing all the princes in the four directions? A generation of talented and beautiful women died, their bodies were torn into pieces, and no bones were left. ?At this time, the thirty-seven-year-old Princess Jing''an took up the gun again to protect the young Emperor Yongshun and Princess Yongle. ?Four years after the death of Princess Yongning, Ning Zhaozong also died due to excessive grief, and Emperor Yongshun, who was only ten years old, ascended the throne. Xiang Lefeng took a breath, and his eyes when he looked at Ye Banglan changed instantly. ??Although the Ning Dynasty royal family was destroyed, the bloodline of the Xiang family was not cut off. ??But the jade piece held by Ye Banglan Professor Xue and Professor Fu looked at each other with extremely solemn expressions, obviously recognizing the origin of the jade piece in Ye Banglan''s hand. Since the princes of the four directions were away at war and guarding the borders of China, Princess Jing''an, Ning Zhaozong''s youngest sister, became the regent to assist Emperor Yongshun in running the country''s affairs. ??Jade clothing with gold threads was a burial object for ancient princes and nobles. Jade pieces were connected with gold threads and looked like armor. This is Chinas indelible regret and regret. There is a complete jade dress with gold threads in the Yunjing Museum. The Ning Dynasty was originally a recent modern dynasty, but because it was so completely destroyed, there was only a small exhibition hall in the museum. ??And this gold-lined jade garment, which was originally a burial object for her, was also destroyed by later looters in the process of searching for treasures. ?Over the years, the Cultural Relics Bureau has collected many pieces, but it has not yet been able to connect them together into a whole piece of jade clothing with gold threads. Ning Suddenly, Xiang Lefeng felt like lightning struck his mind, and he lost his voice: "This is gold-" ?However, three hundred years ago, foreign troops passed through the border, Fengyuan fell, and all nine armies died in the battle. At the last moment, no one could stand up to the enemy. ?This jade dress with gold threads was also given to her by Ning Zhaozong, making her eligible to use it when she was buried. ?There are many secrets of the royal family, and only the direct descendants of each generation of their Xiang family will know. Even he didn''t see the mystery of this jade piece at the first time. How could Ye Banglan see it at a glance? ??Is this really just a perverted archaeological talent? From the beginning to the end, Ye Banglan''s expression was very calm. She picked up the jade pieces and then put them down. Instead, she found a few pieces of jade that could be made into bracelets and started bargaining with the stall owner. What shocked Professor Xue and Professor Fu was that she did not speak English, but the native Wanta language of Wanta Country. Professor Fu asked tremblingly: "You guys can turn the tide and know the language of Wanta Country?" I, I dont know either! Professor Xue was equally confused. "Tingfeng, I feel something is wrong." Xiang Lefeng tensed up, "How could she tell that it was the jade piece on Princess Jing''an''s golden jade dress? Don''t talk about me, even if the elder of our Xiang family is here. , and its absolutely impossible to find it! ??The probing look in Yan Tingfeng''s pupils was clear and deep, and he chuckled: "That''s because you can''t do it." "Absolutely not!" Xiang Lefeng retorted, "You don''t know that our Xiang family is born with a superior sense and sensitivity to things from the previous royal family. Otherwise, how do you think my cousin collected so many gold armor fragments?" Oh? Yan Tingfeng still had a smile on her lips, but her eyes were extremely sharp, You want to say that she is from your Xiang family? "I didn''t say that, I just think it''s unscientific." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "Don''t you think so?" Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, smiled slightly and said, "No." He has lived for more than three hundred years and is already very unscientific. What other unscientific things can there be? No matter how unscientific it is, he can accept it. Xiang Lefeng: Finally, Ye Banglan bought several pieces of jadeite and jade pieces for a price of one hundred thousand. "Here are these for you." Ye Banlan handed the jade material to Yan Tingfeng and wrote lightly, "If you can make a few bracelets, they can be sold for about three hundred thousand according to the domestic market price." Yan Tingfeng accepted them one by one, and his smile deepened: "Thank you, Miss Ye." "Let''s go to the front." Ye Banlan put away the jade pieces. "The goods here are too low-grade and too few." ??If she hadn''t bought this piece of jade, she wouldn''t have bought a few pieces of jade to hide it from others. Professor Fu stepped forward expressionlessly: "You, you know how to turn the tide on jade?" Professor Xue: Dont ask him, he doesnt know anything! "Miss Ye...Miss Ye!" Xiang Lefeng tried his best to squeeze in front of Ye Banlan, "How much did you spend on the jade piece? I can buy it for a hundred times the price!" Dont worry, its useless even a thousand times. I wont sell it. Ye Banlans voice was light. Yan Tingfeng spoke, his voice soft but with a warning tone: "Xiang Lefeng." "Okay..." Xiang Lefeng looked at her pocket reluctantly and felt very regretful at the same time. Alas, who made him lack the ability to see? But he must follow Ye Turning the Tide today and hold on to this thigh. Maybe in the future his collection will surpass that of his cousin! Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and gently rubbed the jade pieces with her fingers, feeling the uneven texture under her fingers. aunt She whispered in her mind. I still remember that when she and Hejia returned to the palace, Princess Jing''an was the first to come out to greet them. ?Although she had just returned to the palace at that time, Ning Zhaozong had already chosen the title Yongning for her. It means eternal peace. "Yongning, just like your younger brothers and sisters, call me aunt." Princess Jing''an held her in her arms. "If you suffer any grievances in the future, tell your aunt and she will make the decision for you." ??The patterns on the jade pieces of this jade dress were also painted by her own hands. She was naturally impressed and could recognize them at a glance. ?Ye Turning the Lan held the jade piece tightly, and his heart couldn''t stop trembling. How come none of her relatives... left a complete body? Divided into pieces by five horses...Auntie, how painful it must be. ?Hate came over me like a stormy wave at this moment, almost swallowing my heart. ?Her wrist was suddenly held by a cold hand, and at the same time, a voice came from above her head: "Miss Ye, watch the road." ?Ye Tuanlan came to her senses suddenly. There was a huge stone in front of her, only an inch away from her. "I''m sorry." She paused, "I was thinking about something and I lost my composure." "It''s human nature, Miss Ye doesn''t need to say sorry." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head slightly, stared into her eyes, and smiled suddenly, "Why don''t you, Miss Ye, talk to me? Some things can be easily solved if you say them." ?Ye Zhuanlan''s mood has recovered: "I''m thinking about how to negotiate prices with suppliers here." "Well, it''s not easy to get the goods." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes, "The five major families of Wanta Kingdom have their own channels. This is their territory, so be careful." As he was talking, several people had arrived at the core area of ??the jade market. The guards here are much stricter than before, and mercenaries can be seen everywhere. At this moment, almost all eyes were focused on Ye Turning. Nothing more than that, there are almost no women with oriental faces here who are so young and beautiful. Oh, its bad. Professor Xue lowered his voice, To turn the tide, you should wear a mask and come out. Its really a mess here. Even his old bones are a little frightened. "Professor, don''t worry." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If someone really wants to do something to me, even if I put on a mask and a hat and wrap myself in a robe, it won''t change their dirty thoughts." "But...but..." When Professor Xue was about to say something else, several mercenaries were already walking towards Ye Turning the Lantern. Seeing this, the ten-man team in the 723rd round also became alert. ??The country of Wanta is a mixed bag of good and bad, and there are also many international criminals living here. "Who are you here to see the jade materials?" The mercenary captain actually spoke in Chinese and was very polite, "Which company do you want to see the jade materials? We can take you in." Professor Xue breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is not looking for trouble. ?However, before he could completely relax, the mercenary captain had already stretched out his hand to grab Ye Banlan''s shoulder: "But we are taking this lady away." ??Women here are just goods, not worthy of entering into business negotiations. Sister Lan continues to teach people how to be a good person! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 Kill the whole crowd! 【2 more】 Chapter 137: Kill the whole crowd! 2 more Dont blame them for having evil thoughts, there hasnt been a woman with an oriental face here for a long time. ??Moreover, most businessmen also know that this place is chaotic and is a no-nonsense area. They must be accompanied by mercenaries when traveling. Even this is not safe enough and something may happen at any time. ?Who would bring a beautiful little girl here without any problem? The purpose is obvious. In this case, it would be better to let them take it away directly and let the five major families of Wanta Kingdom watch and choose. They can also get some commission from it. "What do you want to do?!" Professor Xue quickly stepped forward, blocking Ye Banlan, glaring angrily, "Who asked you to take her away? Do we agree?" A cold light flashed in the mercenary captain''s eyes: "Old sir, you are also an intellectual from China, don''t you really know the rules here? Don''t block the way, otherwise you won''t be able to leave here safely!" Professor Xue is a cultural person. He usually uses a few swear words when he quarrels with Professor Fu. He was so angry that his face and neck turned red, "You guys..." "Professor." Ye Banglan stopped him, his expression extremely calm, "I''ll go with you." The mercenary captain fell to the ground. Severe pain spread from his back to his whole body. He only felt that his limbs were weak, and he even heard the sound of his bones breaking. ??Both the members of the mercenary team and other onlookers were stunned. The mercenary captain is thirty-six years old this year. He has been a mercenary for twenty years. He has developed muscles and is proficient in combat and the use of firearms. He has traveled through desert no-man''s land and tropical rainforest many times. Okay, you Chinese people are indeed very knowledgeable. The mercenary captain smiled and stretched out his hand again. Last year he accepted employment from a family in Wanta Kingdom and came here. ?His head was buzzing and he couldn''t realize what was going on. ?Ye Turning the Waves didn''t give the mercenary captain a chance to fight back. She raised her legs and her high heels stepped on his chest: "Now, can I go in?" The two words were in a questioning tone, but these mercenaries who were licking blood on the tip of their swords all felt a strong murderous intention. Ye Banglan stroked the dust on her clothes. She raised her head and said politely, "Get out of the way?" It''s chaos here, but you can get a lot of money. With a loud "bang", the mercenary captain, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, fell to the ground. ?Ye Turnan raised his foot again and kicked the mercenary captain away. The speed was so fast that no one could react. ?This kick was heavier, and with a dull impact, the mercenary captain passed out. They are not surprised. As long as they block here, they will definitely die. ?Ye Wanlan easily grabbed the mercenary captain''s arm, and then she used force on her hand and threw him over her shoulder! Click! ??The mercenary captain is used to being domineering and has kidnapped many women. Why this time... ?The surroundings were silent for a moment. The mercenaries surrounding the gate dispersed. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and said in a calm voice, "Don''t be afraid." Xiang Lefeng heard the sound of his throat rolling, and couldn''t help but reach out to pull Yan Tingfeng''s sleeve: "Listen, listen to the wind, this..." Lets go, dont fall behind. Yan Tingfengs eyes were fixed on Ye Wanlan, with a hint of smile on his brows and eyes. Professor Fu and Professor Xue were silent and were escorted by the 723 Bureau team into the core area of ??the jade market. At this moment, in the core area, several bosses were chatting and gossiping. "A few days ago, something happened to the old man of the Sai family. I heard that he was beheaded and has been unconscious since then." If the old man of the Sai family is really gone, then the Sai family will also fall from the position of the five major families, right? Who knows, I guess it must be man-made. How many people are staring at the big mine of the Sai family and want to get a piece of it Bang! The door was broken open and the conversation stopped abruptly. Several bosses turned around. ?The girl stands in the sunlight, her silhouette outlined by the golden glow. ?The beauty is so breathtaking that it eclipses everything around it. The bosses were all shocked. When did the Wanta Kingdom have such good products? Who sent it? The mercenaries here said that women cannot come in to discuss business. Ye Banlan stepped forward slowly, Is this the rule here? Yes, this is the rule here. A boss looked at Ye Banlan up and down, Women cant go to the dinner table, and they cant go to the business table. Dont you understand this? ?The other bosss eyes showed a greedy green light: But if you know how to make people happy, its not like I cant take you there. "Since you can''t understand human language, I also know a little bit about fists and kicks." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "We can discuss it." As soon as these words came out, not to mention the merchant boss of Wanta Kingdom in the core area of ??the jade market, even Xiang Lefeng and the 723rd Bureau team were a little confused. Professor Fu and Professor Xue are close to each other and always feel that this place is very scary. ??Only Yan Tingfeng coughed, and the sound was hollow and clear. He said calmly: "Protect the two professors." The team from Bureau 723 immediately surrounded Professor Fu and Professor Xue in the center, making it airtight. It was also at this moment that the night turned. Bang! A sharp elbow hit one of the mercenaries directly. No one could see her movements clearly. Wherever she went, a "click" sound was heard, and the mercenary fell to the ground. ??Everyone watched her jump up and down again and again, like a butterfly with bladed wings, elegant and deadly in its sharp beauty. Professor Fu finally regained his composure, and his voice trembled: "You, you have turned the tide and learned how to fight?!" Professor Xue held his head and shouted: "That''s enough, that''s enough, I really don''t know anything." But whats wrong with him? ?Yewuanlan looks like a quiet and well-behaved little girl! He saw that she had brought very beautiful new Chinese-style long skirts and exquisite high-heeled shoes for this trip. ?Who would have thought that a person with such a wardrobe would be a master of fighting? ! No, perhaps it cannot be described as a fighting master. Which of the mercenaries here doesnt have a few lives on their hands? However, Ye Puanlan''s men didn''t even make a single move and were instantly defeated. In the 723rd round, the team was stunned and suffered a huge blow both physically and mentally. ?A while ago, the technical department was scolded for not being able to restore the surveillance video to 1080p, and people in their execution department were still gloating about the misfortune. ?Now, they will definitely be scolded when they go back. Everyone in the team was disheartened. Ye Turnan finally landed with her feet on the ground. At her feet were several mercenaries who had passed out. Even most of the mercenaries could not see her face clearly. ?Ye Banlan looked at the few jade material bosses who were still able to move around, and said in a cold tone: "Now, can we have a good talk?" "Okay! Okay, okay!" The middle-aged boss ran up to Ye Banglan, "You can talk about whatever you want. Sir, please let me go. I just run a small business and my body is not strong enough." Get up." The other two bosses quickly moved the chairs over: "Please sit down." ?Ye Tuanlan was not polite and sat down directly: "Original stone." "Yes, yes!" The middle-aged boss winked at his subordinates, "Hurry up and bring the best rough stones to show your Majesty!" Professor Fu also sat down and muttered: "Attitudes change so quickly." "Principles are only based on fists." Ye Banlan said lightly, "In a place like this where there is no law, if you don''t obey, just give him a beating." Xiang Lefeng nodded: "It makes sense, and it is very similar to the family motto of my Xiang family." Professor Xue looked at him expressionlessly: "What other family mottos does your Xiang family have?" "Of course." Xiang Lefeng spread his hands, "Do you think any of the ancestors of the Xiang family speak with their fists?" Professor Xue raised his forehead and said, "That''s right." ?Here, several Wanta people came over pushing a cart full of rough stones. Sir, please take a look. The middle-aged boss was very flattering, Which one do you need? As long as we have it, well give it to you! "Not enough." Ye Banlan only glanced at it, "This is the ice seed, I need the dragon stone seed." As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several bosses changed. At first, they thought she was a beautiful little girl, until they were taught how to behave by her fists. But who knew that she also knew a lot about jade. Sir, the goods we have here are, to put it bluntly, filtered from the five major families. The middle-aged boss said cautiously, Our rough stones are definitely not as good as theirs. Do you think you should go to the five major families... ?Ye Banlan tapped his fingers on the table: "Can the goods of the five major families be easily mobilized?" "This... this is definitely not possible." The middle-aged boss was stunned. "As far as I know, they all have in-depth cooperation with Shenzhou, Hokuriku, the Starman Federation Empire and the Global Center. I''m afraid..." ?Ye Turnan said nothing, just looked at him. "Saijia!" The middle-aged boss gritted his teeth and blurted out, "If you can help the Saijia cure the old man''s disease, they have an entire mine of dragon stone, which will definitely be enough." ?Ye Turning finally smiled: "Okay, let''s go." This The middle-aged boss was choked again. ?The doctors at the Lianlian Ball Center are helpless about Mr. Sais illness. What else can be done to save him? ?Nearly the entire Wanta Kingdom is waiting for the death of the Sai familys old man so that they can share the Sai familys property equally. ?However, the words have been spoken, and the middle-aged boss can only lead the way. Professor Xue and Professor Fu didn''t feel hot from sitting, so they went to Sai''s house without stopping. The middle-aged boss knew the Sai family members and was led in. After the Sai family''s housekeeper learned of Ye Banglan''s intention, he went to report: "Madam, there are guests from China who want to see a doctor for the old man." "What China? Let them get lost!" The woman turned around with a look of disgust, "China was already abolished three hundred years ago, and you still think it was during the Ning Dynasty? You think you are from China, so you think you are Is Taiyi the miracle healer? Good morning~ I ask Sister Lan for some money every day, thank you all for your support. ps: I wrote it wrong again, this chapter is the first update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138 Medical skills revealed, peak Taoist medicine [2 updates] Chapter 138 Medical skills revealed, peak Taoist medicine [2 updates] ??If it were China three hundred years ago, of course she would have taken a high look and respected it. Can it be now? ? ? Skills are lost and lost, and even cultural relics are not well protected. It has long been left behind by the Hokuriku and the Starman Federation Empire, let alone compared with the Global Center. ?Mrs. Sai has never taken Shenzhou seriously at all. Not to mention that this time, Mr. Sais illness has been treated by several world-renowned doctors. There is no way to cure it, so he can only leave it to fate. For a little girl who doesnt even look twenty years old, is there anything else she can do? Mrs. Sai''s words were full of ridicule and contempt. Xiang Lefeng suddenly became angry. He just rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward, but his shoulder was held down by a hand. ?The hand was not very strong, but it prevented him from moving forward. Xiang Lefeng turned around blankly "It is indeed not three hundred years ago now." Ye Banlan said slowly, "Three hundred years ago, you were still paying tribute to the Ning Dynasty." Hearing these words, Xiang Lefeng became even more angry. The guards stepped forward again, with murderous intent boiling over them. But when he said this, he didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Sai frowned: "You are here for the jade materials? The Sai family has so much business, how can it be because of you-" The sound arrives first before the person arrives. "You will have to pay a corresponding price." Mrs. Sai raised her lips and smiled, "If you enter the territory of my Sai family, even if you are members of the Shenzhou Xiang family, you must all stay with me!" Mrs. Sai''s face turned livid instantly: "Come here, arrest this uneducated thing! This is not China, why are you so unruly here?" "Oh?" Mrs. Sai raised her hand to signal the guards to step back. She squinted at the middle-aged boss for a few seconds, "Miao Lun, is that you?" Few of the famous doctors on the Global Centers list of miracle doctors could not save Mr. Sai! ??But when he saw that neither Yan Tingfeng nor Ye Banglan had any emotional fluctuations, he held it back forcefully. The middle-aged boss had seen the skill of turning the tide overnight. He was startled and said hurriedly: "Mrs. Sai, I guarantee it with my life. This guest from China is definitely very talented. Please believe me. If she can''t do it, you can take my life!" "Yes." Ye Tuanlan said calmly, "But if I let Mr. Sai wake up, you can only provide me with jade materials in the future, and no other individuals or forces can." "Okay!" A clear voice said, "As long as you can save my grandfather, the Sai family will promise you anything." After all, the old man of the Sai family has been in a coma for a week. Except that he still has vital signs, he is no different from dead. There was a moment of silence in the gorgeous hall. "It''s me, Mrs. Sai, you still remember me." Miao Lun nodded and bowed, "I was also worried about the old man''s illness, so I invited guests from China. China is the birthplace of Taiyi''s medical skills, maybe..." ?Ye Duanlan did not move his eyebrows, but just rolled up his sleeves. The next second, footsteps sounded, and a young and handsome young man walked quickly. The guards received the order and quickly stepped forward, watching Ye Tuanlan coldly. Mrs. Sai looked at Ye Zhuanlan coldly and suddenly smiled: "Okay, I can let you treat the old man, but you must sign a military order in advance. If something happens to the old man during your treatment..." Miao Lun lowered his voice and introduced Ye Banglan: "Sir, this is the eldest grandson of the Sai family and the next head of the family, Sai Xiuya." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Does he have the final say on the Sai family''s affairs?" "This is it now." Miao Lun said, "The old man is in a coma. His father passed away a few years ago. Now he is in charge." ?Ye Banlan then raised his head, looked at Saishua, and said calmly: "Okay, since we have reached a consensus, let''s sign the agreement." No problem. Saishua said, Butler, prepare the pen and ink. Mrs. Sai did not stop. Because in her opinion, Mr. Sai has no way to save himself. ?Ye Banlan read the agreement over and after confirming that it was correct, he signed his name. "Miss Ye, right?" Saishua said with a smile on his lips, "Then please stay at Sai''s house one night today and treat my grandfather early tomorrow morning." He then ordered the housekeeper: "Go and clean up the guest room for Miss Ye and her friends. Be sure to treat them with the highest courtesy." A servant immediately came forward and sent Ye Turnan and his party to their accommodation. "When things go wrong, there must be monsters." Xiang Lefeng frowned, "Why are the heirs of the Sai family so respectful to us?" His grandfather has been confirmed by many doctors to be incurable and can only wait to die. No matter who comes at this time, he will give it a try. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly and chuckled, Not to mention Miss Ye "Besides, I signed an agreement with him, and the agreement will be of no harm to him." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If Mr. Sai wakes up, then the Sai family will be alive. If Mr. Sai dies, that has already been foreseen. Even they You can blame this on me to gain more benefits. Xiang Le was horrified: "Doesn''t that mean you were used as a gun?" "Treat me as a gunman?" Ye Banlan seemed to smile, "Then I look forward to the appearance of such a person in the world." Otherwise, a smooth journey would be too boring. "Xiao Xiang, you are stupid." Professor Xue also came to his senses, "You said being a spearman, that is based on the premise that Mr. Sai cannot wake up, but what if he wakes up?" Xiang Lefeng looked stunned. , his eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at Ye Banglan in disbelief: "You...you still know how to treat medicine?!" "Yes." Professor Fu woke up from a dream and bumped Professor Xue''s waist with his elbow, "You can turn the tide and still treat me?" Professor Xue: "...Shut up!" "But you have such a good temper." Xiang Lefeng shook his head, "You are not even angry when Mrs. Sai said that just now." "My goal is to get the raw jade stone. After I get the vein, I can talk about other things." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If you don''t have this measure, everything will make me angry to death." She still remembered that when she was negotiating with the Hokuriku general, the other party''s sword was even placed on her neck. How can we act on impulse when it concerns the diplomatic relations between the two countries? To achieve great things, tolerance is the most basic thing. ?Sashua prepared an entire courtyard for them, and the environment was comfortable and peaceful. "This is Mr. Sai''s case given by the Sai family." Ye Banlan put the medical record on the table, "What do you think, Mr. Yan?" Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and said, "She must have been possessed by evil spirits." "Hmm." Ye Banlan nodded, "It''s not an accident, it''s man-made. It''s true that Mr. Sai can''t be revived simply by using medical skills." "You mean Mr. Sai has been hit by some kind of magic?" Xiang Lefeng thought thoughtfully, "The magic of Wanta Kingdom seems to have originated from our country." "It''s not too difficult to get rid of the evil symptoms, but you need to take the right medicine." Ye Banlan said, "I will know what to do when I see Mr. Sai tomorrow." ** Early the next morning, Miao Lun came to pay an early visit. He took several people with him and placed several snakeskin bags on the ground. Miao Lun flattered: "Sir, these are the jade pieces I found. I wonder which ones you need?" ?Have to admit that the locals of Wanta Country are extremely efficient. ???In these pockets of jade, many are jade fragments from Princess Jing''an''s gold-studded jade clothes. ?Ye Puanlan said lightly: "It''s done well." "You''re welcome, you''re too polite!" Miao Lun didn''t dare to take credit, "We''ve already told you, just ask for anything you need." "You swore in front of the Sai family that I could save Mr. Sai, and you should know that-" Ye Banlan suddenly turned his head, "If Mr. Sai''s life is really lost in my hands, your wealth and life will not be safe either. Miao Lun smiled bitterly: "Oh, sir, please don''t say such things. I have brought you to Sai''s house. Of course, I have tied my life and fortune to you." Shes smart, but just a little smart. Ye Turned and stood up, I hope you wont look down on women again in the future. Yes, yes, yes! Miao Lun just wanted to slap himself a few times. Half an hour later, Ye Turning entered Mr. Sai''s ward. On the hospital bed, Mr. Sai closed his eyes tightly. ?Ye Banlanzai looked at Mr. Sai''s face carefully, and then checked his pulse. ?The mainland of China is full of talented people, and no one can surpass the wisdom of our ancestors. In addition to the miraculous doctor Taiyi, there is also a group of doctors in China Taoist medicine. ?Tao in the Tao Te Ching is the core content, supplemented by Taoism, and contains Taoist culture. ??The owner of Penglai Palace is a top Taoist doctor. Those who cannot be saved by the Taiyi miraculous doctor, the Taoist doctor can also bring them back from the brink of death. Taiyis divine doctor heals the body, while Taoist doctors heal the spirit and soul. If you want to become a Taoist doctor, you must first be proficient in Taoism. ?Ye Banglan took out three golden needles from the long box and pierced Mr. Sai''s three acupuncture points respectively. ?The three golden needles vibrated slightly, and Mr. Sai''s body seemed to be conscious, and he also trembled. ?The next second, Mr. Sai, who was in a coma, suddenly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, but his pale face turned a little rosy. Didi Didi ?At the same time, the instrument suddenly made a sharp alarm sound. Bang! The door was kicked open at this moment. "This Chinese person maliciously murdered my father." Mrs. Sai arrived with a group of guards and said coldly, "Come here, arrest her and take her to the execution place!" The world view of this book is also quite large! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 140 Not convinced? Then hit it! 【2 more】 Chapter 140 Not convinced? Then hit it! 2 more There was a dead silence in the living room. Butler Sai was shocked by these words. ?This girl who is not yet twenty years old has an extremely powerful and oppressive aura. Gazing at her with eyes as blue as the sea, Butler Sai felt that his legs were weak and he was sweating all over his back. He finally lost the battle, lowered his head, and said in a more respectful tone: "I will convey your intention to the young master and his wife, and I also ask you to stay in Wanta Kingdom for two more days." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Easy to say." ?Steward Sai left in a hurry, almost rolling over. Tsk, these people are bullying the weak. Xiang Lefeng shook his head, As my ancestors said, when facing some people, its hard to reason with others, so you have to use your fists to speak. ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Which of your ancestors is this?" Yan Tingfeng raised his hand to refill a cup of tea for himself and Ye Banglan, then raised his eyes and smiled: "It is indeed what your ancestors would say." "Mrs. Sai." Saishua lowered his eyes to look at her, his tone was calm and calm, "For the health of grandpa and the future of the Sai family, you should be able to make this sacrifice, right?" "It''s not in the history books, only our Xiang family knows." Xiang Lefeng shook his finger, "It was what he said when facing the enemy at that time - ''If you don''t accept it, beat him until he does''." At the moment, Night Turning the Tide is the only life-saving straw for the Sai family. "Yes." Mrs. Sai lowered her voice, almost breaking her molars, "I''m going to take a bath and burn incense right now." ??Ye Turns the Tide: "Of course it''s Princess Yongning." Xiang Lefeng clasped his hands together and bowed respectfully to the sky, "She has a famous saying that I still remember clearly and have always regarded it as my motto." She doesnt really want to admit that this is her descendant. ** ?Here, Steward Sai returned to Sai''s house as quickly as possible and conveyed all the words that Ye turned the tide to. Mrs. Sai took a full bath seven times before she reached the passing mark. ?Mrs. Sai''s face turned pale instantly. She wanted to refuse, but it was impossible. After all, the power of the Sai family was still in Saishua''s hands. ?Saishua did not let her rest for a moment, and immediately went to the hotel to invite Ye Turnan and his party over. "Don''t come here. You haven''t read the internal history of our Xiang family. It sounds like you have met my ancestors." Xiang Lefeng snorted slightly, "I still want to emphasize that Princess Yongning is my ancestor. , just be jealous! Have she ever said such a thing? Perhaps... there is? She turned the tide at night and was deep in thought, but it was quite in line with her character. Professor Xue was also curious: "What famous saying is there in the history books?" Thats so outrageous! Mrs. Sai was almost furious, Let me kneel down and kowtow to her, and she wont even think about it! ?Steward Sai wiped his sweat and did not dare to speak. Sighed at night and drank tea slowly. ?Saishua tilted his head and said, "After Mrs. Sai finishes bathing and burning incense, I will personally invite Miss Ye to come over." By the time she finished burning the incense, it was already the next morning. "I''m going to kneel three times and kowtow nine times, right?" Xiang Lefeng was eager to give it a try, "Let me shout the command. I''m the most familiar with this kind of thing." ?Sashua was stunned for a moment: "This is -" Xiang Lefeng patted his chest: "The Xiang family in China, Xiang Lefeng." Item! Seshua''s expression became solemn. The surname "Xiang" was the surname of the royal family of the Ning Dynasty. Even though the dynasty fell, the Xiang family still has an extremely strong foundation and is still the well-deserved first family in Yunjing three hundred years later. but- If a member of the Xiang family can be put behind, what is the identity of Miss Ye? Shenzhou does not seem to have the surname "Ye". Could it be that there is a hidden family that he doesnt know about? ?Sashua''s awe of Ye Turning the Tide gained another level in his heart. Then Ill trouble Mr. Xiang. Saishua raised his hand, Please come this way. In the hall, Mrs. Sai also put on a complicated dress, which was very grand and would only be worn when receiving top distinguished guests. ?Her face was not pretty, and there was a look of resentment in her eyes as she looked at Ye Banglan. "Are you ready?" Xiang Lefeng cleared his throat and said loudly, "Kneel down." ?In full view of everyone, Mrs. Sai knelt down stiffly, her face flushed from suppressing her emotions. Kowtow Two kowtows Kowtow three times. ?This was repeated three times, and the ceremony was completed by kneeling three times and prostrating nine times. "That''s enough." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "It seems that Mrs. Sai''s statement that she liked China three hundred years ago is not empty talk. You understand your tribute procedures at that time, and the etiquette is also very standard. I am very satisfied." Mrs. Sai''s face turned green, then turned red, partly out of anger and partly out of humiliation. She wanted to say something, but she received Saishua''s warning gaze and swallowed all her words back. ?Ye Tuanlan turned his head and said to Yan Tingfeng: "Please, don''t let anyone in for a while." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly: "Miss Ye, do you believe in me so much?" Ye Turning looked up and met his probing eyes: "Can''t I trust you?" Looking at each other for a few seconds, it was as if they had gone through a fierce duel. "Of course." Yan Tingfeng smiled suddenly, his eyes were lingering, and his voice became gentle, "I won''t let you get hurt." ?The door to the ward was closed and all the nursing staff evacuated. ?Although Saishua was nervous, he could only stand outside and wait. Mrs. Sai, on the other hand, had stayed up all night and suffered physical and mental humiliation. She fainted from exhaustion and was taken away from the scene by the servants. ?Every second and every minute of waiting felt like a year had passed for Saishua. He had to take the initiative to stir up the topic: "I heard that China has not found out where the foreign enemies from three hundred years ago came from?" "No." Xiang Lefeng shook his head, "It''s difficult. Everyone in the palace died at that time. The current Xiang family was inherited by direct members who were transferred away in an emergency. No one saw the scene at that time." "What a natural disaster." Saishua sighed, "If the inheritance had not been broken during the Ning Dynasty, the current China..." Yan Tingfeng sat quietly, the murderous intent in his beautiful phoenix eyes getting stronger and stronger. An hour passed before the door to the ward finally opened. ?Ye turned the tide and walked out with a calm demeanor, as if he didn''t put in much effort. She nodded towards Saishua: "You can come in." ?Saishua followed her into the ward. When he saw that Mr. Sai had already sat up on the bed, he almost cried with joy. Grandpa! Saishua quickly walked to the bedside, Grandpa, you finally woke up. Are you still uncomfortable in any way? Mr. Sai shook his head. He had no physical discomfort. To him, being in a coma for more than ten days was like sleeping for a long time. Now he even feels that his spirit is very good and his body is very light. Grandpa, this is Miss Ye. Saishua said, Thanks to Miss Yes superb medical skills, I thought I would never see you again. At this time, his admiration for Ye Turning the Tide has reached its peak. "Thank you, Miss Ye." Mr. Sai got out of bed and bowed deeply to Ye Banglan, "If it weren''t for you, my life would have been sealed." "I saved you for a purpose. You don''t have to thank me." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I need the jadeite stones and other mineral veins from your Sai family. From today on, your Sai family can only provide me with jade materials. ?This is indeed a somewhat unreasonable proposal. ?As one of the five major families in Wanta Kingdom, the Sai family owns one-third of the mineral veins in Wanta Kingdom, so naturally they have many customers. No problem, what I pay attention to all my life is integrity. Mr. Sai agreed without thinking, If you save me, then the Sai family will only cooperate with you. ?He didn''t even need to send people to investigate to know how many forces were watching him while he was unconscious, waiting to step on him at this time. Saijias partners must have traveled a lot. ?Ye Turnan finally smiled: "Okay, since you are sincerely cooperating with me, then I will not let you down." "But there is something very important that needs to be told to Miss Ye." Mr. Sai said hesitantly, "Our Sai family and the Du family are fighting for the ownership of a new mine. When I was unconscious, it was a critical moment in the fight. " Sethua''s eyes turned cold: "Grandpa''s coma this time must have something to do with them. I heard that a while ago, they found a master who was proficient in magic. I guess it was this person who did it." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "How to fight for the ownership of the mineral vein?" "It''s a shame to say that China is a land of etiquette, but we, Wanta, still retain the most primitive habits." Mr. Sai sighed, "Five group games, three wins and two losses, the winner will have a new mine. Xiuya, how is the situation now?" To my grandpas words, two wins and two losses. Saishua whispered, Tonight is the last arena match, and the situation is not optimistic. "Then let''s give up on this new mine." Mr. Sai waved his hand and said seriously, "I can take Miss Ye to pick out the rough stones tomorrow and guarantee a smooth return to China." ?Ye Tuanlan said: "No, you don''t have to give up. You can continue to participate in tonight''s arena match." "Ah?" Mr. Sai was stunned, but he didn''t ask any more questions, "Okay, then I''ll let Xiuya take Miss Ye there. There are too many mercenaries in the underground arena. If you get hurt, it will be my fault." "Okay." Ye Banlan said, "We''ll talk about the rest in the evening." In order to prevent people from disturbing the situation again, the news of Mr. Sais awakening was not disclosed to the outside world. ??But Mrs. Sai, as one of the people closest to Mr. Sai, naturally cannot be hidden. ?Mrs. Sai finally became panicked, restless and sweating continuously. ?She thought that Mr. Sai would die quietly, but who knew that he would actually be rescued? Mrs. Sais teeth were trembling. Absolutely...absolutely no one can know that she made a deal with the Du family to divide the Sai family after the death of Mr. Sai. She is going to report the news now, and Ye Banlan must be allowed to die in the underground arena! See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~ I feel that the frozen shoulder is getting more serious. I will go to the hospital next week to see a traditional Chinese medicine doctor QAQ Chapter 141 There is a night to turn the tide, what are you afraid of? 【1 update】 Chapter 141 There is a night to turn the tide, what are you afraid of? 1 update ?Mrs. Sai became more and more panicked as she thought about it. She made an excuse, hurriedly changed her clothes and left Sai''s house. She came to a secluded and deep place, and then took out her mobile phone to contact the head of the Du family. After two rings, the call was picked up. Hello? The Du family leaders voice was indifferent. "It''s me, Mr. Du." Mrs. Sai heard her voice trembling, "The old man woke up, and I don''t know what happened. Please forgive me, I promise I am on your side!" The head of the Du family frowned: "When did you wake up?" "Just this morning." Mrs. Sai concealed the incident of her kneeling and kowtowing. "A little girl from China rescued the old man by some means. It seems that the old man will attend the ring competition in the evening." "What? It''s so fast?!" The head of the Du family was extremely surprised, "Okay, I understand, what else do you want?" Mrs. Sai gritted her teeth: "There is an 80% chance that the old man will take that yellow-haired girl from China to compete in the ring. I would like to ask the head of the Du family to save her life!" ??If it was really a little girl who saved Mr. Sai, could he take her into his pocket? "Yes, there is, but this is impossible." Master Danwei shook his head, "Penglai and Beiming sects have been destroyed, so Taoist medicine naturally no longer exists. Even if Taoism is passed down, it is still very inferior. "I have to meet Mr. Sai before I can judge the specific situation." Master Danwei sneered, "He is lucky, and there are still people who will save him in such a desperate situation." Master Danwei is a seventy-year-old man with silver hair and beard. Master Danweis green eyes turned fiercely. "Some of the medicinal herbs here in Wanta Kingdom are indeed very good." Ye Banlan carefully selected the medicinal herbs, "I want that one too." Then, Xiang Lefeng stared dumbfoundedly at the man who actually extended his hand. The head of the Du family thought for a moment, clasped his hands, and bowed respectfully: "Master Danwei, does he know of any methods in China that can dispel your spell?" ?Who would take the risk of offending him to treat Mr. Sai? ?Tonight, he wants to meet this ungrateful yellow-haired girl! ?He rubbed his eyes and found with some disbelief that he actually saw the word "obedient" on this man. ??However, he didn''t have the slightest bit of immortality. His whole person was very shriveled, and his eye sockets were sunken, as if he had been drained of all his energy. "Well...it''s still the same as before. It''s been too long to get better in a short period of time." Ye Banlan checked Yan Tingfeng''s pulse, "You have been taking Chinese medicine for a while, and you can change the medicine tonight." With the token of the Sai family, the owner of the medicinal materials market naturally did not dare to neglect. He respectfully wrapped all the medicinal materials and handed them to Ye Banlan. ** ?At this moment, Ye Banglan was visiting the medicinal materials market. ?She put it away, found a pavilion to sit down, and hooked her hand towards Yan Tingfeng: "Hand out." The head of the Du family did not agree: "Let''s talk about it in the evening." He hung up the phone, but he actually had other thoughts in mind. ??The Du family paid a very high price for him, and he had already greeted his fellow sect members to eliminate the possibility of Mr. Sai being rescued. If you dare to insult her like that, you won''t be able to leave the Kingdom of Wanta alive. The head of the Du family thought for a moment: "Master Danwei means that the method is not native to China, but just a mistake?" In this way, it can be regarded as a big help. Yan Tingfeng nodded, smiled gently and said, "Okay." "Miss Ye, you mean-" Xiang Lefeng choked and pointed at Yan Tingfeng, "He drank Chinese medicine?" Ye Banlan said coldly: "My body is cold, my hands and feet are cold, I often have bad coughs, why don''t I drink Chinese medicine and wait to die?" Xiang Lefeng: Thats not what he meant! ?However, he has heard many people advise Yan Tingfeng to take medicine. Even if the cure is really incurable, it can be delayed for a while. ??But even if the elder of the Rong family tried to persuade him personally, it would not work at all. ??When this man becomes stubborn, no one can stop him. You can actually drink Chinese medicine now, and have you been taking it for a while? Xiang Lefeng''s eyes are very subtle. Could it be that... he is in love? ?Ye Turning the Waves looked at Yan Tingfeng again: "Didn''t you take medicine before?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng glanced at Xiang Lefeng with a half-smile, and said in a low voice, "It tastes bitter and I can''t drink it." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "I understand, so I always remove 80% of the bitter taste when dispensing medicine." In her previous life, she was unable to practice the later Taiyi Divine Acupuncture due to her inability to gather her inner strength. However, her familiarity with medicinal materials and preparation of medicines was not affected. ?Especially for Hejias medicine, she prepared every flavor herself, and then asked his confidant general to prepare the medicine. As the King of Yan, Hejia fought abroad all year round, and his body was covered with scars. Once, a sharp blade even penetrated the left chest, leaving only an inch away from the heart. If it were tilted, he would probably die on the spot. ?However, even so, Hejia was able to accept the treatment without changing his expression, and the accompanying doctor pulled out the sharp blade. But he is afraid of suffering. Hejia has not eaten bitter melon and other bitter things since he was a child, let alone drink medicine. ?Yewuanlan also carefully studied the new prescription to remove the bitter taste without compromising the efficacy of the medicine. Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled: "So I can drink Miss Ye''s medicine." Its just your body Ye Turning pondered. She has been exposed to many difficult and complicated diseases, and has read all the books on Taiyi Palace, but she has never encountered a situation like Yan Tingfeng''s. Its really strange. Xiang Lefeng did not dare to look directly at the two of them, he only dared to look at them with his peripheral vision. There must be something fishy! As a front-line paparazzi, he must observe carefully and compile exclusive information when the time comes to give the other brothers a large sum of money. ** ?Tonight, Wanta Kingdom is extremely lively. Outside the underground arena, many people started betting on whether the Sai family or the Du family would win in the battle for control of the new mine. ?The news that Mr. Sai is unconscious has long spread throughout the Wanta Kingdom, and almost 90% of the people think that the Sai family may be in danger. At this moment, Mr. Sai has already entered the VIP viewing seat under the **** of the **** team. "Grandpa, we have prepared another location for Miss Ye and the others." Saishua whispered, "We have also sent an **** to protect their safety." "Okay." Mr. Sai nodded, "I''m afraid there will be something strange tonight. If something bad happens, we must first ensure that Miss Ye and the others leave smoothly." Sashua responded: "Definitely, I will remind them again." Only Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Lefeng arrived at the underground arena. Professor Xue and Professor Fu were still visiting the antique market under the protection of the 723 team. Normally, neither of them had time to visit places like this, but when they saw that Ye Wanlan kept buying real antiques from the vendors, they were both moved. What if they can do it too? "This arena match looks interesting, but I don''t know if the Sai family can win." Xiang Lefeng glanced at it, "If we don''t win, the Sai family will be gone within three days." The weak eat the strong, and the king becomes the king and the bandits are defeated. ??If he were the Du family, he would never let go of such a good opportunity to pursue and suppress him. ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "The time has not come yet, and it is not yet clear who will win and who will lose." Xiang Lefeng noticed that she changed out of her long skirt at night and wore a black outfit similar to a night jacket. He scratched his head and asked Yan Tingfeng humbly: "Is Miss Ye going to do something soon?" Hmm. Yan Tingfeng was drinking Chinese medicine from a thermos cup, Its just a play, its nothing. Xiang Lefeng: ??? playing what? As it approached nine o''clock in the evening, the audience gradually arrived. When Mr. Sai was found sitting in his seat, it inevitably caused a sensation. "They say that the old man is in a coma. I think they are all false rumors!" The head of the Du family laughed, "The old man is still in good health. Who is spreading the rumors?" Mr. Sai''s eyes were heavy: "I am an old guy who has indeed gone to the Gate of Hell. Fortunately, the Lord of Hell doesn''t want me, so I can sit here." "Where is it? Don''t say such depressing words." The head of the Du family said with a smile, "What will happen to the Sai family if you are gone?" ?He rolled up his sleeves and sat opposite Mr. Sai, looking like he was sure of victory. "Grandpa, I was only 60% sure before, but now I am absolutely sure!" Saishua was furious, "What happened to you this time must have been planned by the Du family. The purpose was not only this new mine, but also all the belongings of our Sai family. industry!" Mr. Sai didn''t say anything, but he obviously thought so. There have been four arena matches, and today is the last one to determine the outcome. The rules are also very simple. Fight until there is only one person left on both sides. ?Each family can only send ten masters to fight. However, because Mr. Sai has been in a coma for more than a week, many of the masters hired by the Sai family have switched to other forces. There are only 6 people from the Sai family who can go out to fight today. 6 people versus 10 people, there is no suspense about the outcome. Even the Du family invited new combat experts, and with only 4 people sent, they defeated all the participants from the Sai family. ?Everyone was in an uproar, but there were cheers. A smile has appeared on the face of the Du family leader, and deep in the smile is an undisguised murderous intention! If the Du family gets this new mine, Im afraid its not long before their overall strength exceeds that of the Sai family. "Hmph, I think even if the Du family doesn''t get it, it will surpass the Sai family sooner or later. The descendants of the Sai family will wither. Will Mr. Sai wake up? How long can he last?" ??The host asked: "Is there anyone else from the Sai family who wants to challenge? Please come on stage." ?The members of the small family who are already under the care of the Sai family are filled with despair: "It''s over. The Sai family is really going to end this time. We have to find other families to protect us as soon as possible." "If no one from the Sai family takes up the challenge, the Du family will win this new mine arena match." The host said loudly, "Let me ask one last time, is there anyone left in the Sai family?" There was silence on the stage, except for the young people sent by the Du family laughing wildly. At this moment, a tall and straight figure stood up slowly. "I." Good morning~~ I almost wrote it as 2nd update again. See you in the afternoon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142 She decides the outcome! Shocked the whole audience [2 updates] Chapter 142 She decides the outcome! Shocked the whole audience [2 updates] ?This voice was neither high nor low, but it was extremely penetrating. It actually overshadowed the young man''s wild laughter and spread throughout the entire underground arena. ?The air suddenly became quiet, and the young man''s voice stopped abruptly. At this moment, all eyes were focused on the back of the auditorium. ?That was actually a girl! ?She is tall and slender, wearing a set of pure black clothes, which blends perfectly into the darkness, making her appearance unclear. "Wait a minute, Miss Ye!" Xiang Lefeng lowered his voice, "I think these people hired by the Du family to fight in the arena are all fighters recorded in the Global Center, and they are definitely not comparable to those previous mercenaries." ??Anyone who is on the list of the Global Center is an internationally renowned presence. Even mercenaries who have received elite training are far inferior. What these fighters are really proficient in is killing skills. ??Had it not been for the contestants from the Sai family to hide quickly, there would already be several corpses on the stage. "Is there no one in the Sai family? Let such a little girl come up? Hahahahaha..." In the blink of an eye, the young man felt a gust of wind pass by, and a figure appeared in front of him. You stinky girl, youd better get down quickly. The young man was all muscular and his eyes were filled with fierceness, This is a place where people are killed and blood is seen, and this is not where you play house The arena was silent for a moment, and then became noisy. ?Sashua shook his head and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "During the period when you were in coma, I had no intention of doing anything else. I originally planned to give up on the ring competition..." But looking at it this way, the girl''s figure is indeed very similar to Ye Turning. He and Mr. Sai looked at each other and saw four words in each other''s eyes - "No." Mr. Sai was also a little stunned. "I thought it was the help you found temporarily." This girl probably wants to show off her authority at this time and be in the limelight. Didnt she see that everyone else had fled far away? He closed his mouth, sat upright and stared ahead nervously. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Banglan, but their sarcastic words did not hinder her steps. ? Mr. Sai has been in coma for so long, but the Sai family has not collapsed yet, because his foundation is extremely strong and cannot be shaken unless it lasts for a long time. Thats really strange. Could it be Mr. Sai seemed to have thought of something, his expression suddenly changed, and he almost got up in arms. ??The sarcasm and ridicule came and went one after another, continuously. ??The host is also a grassroots person who can adapt to the changing circumstances. "In this case, the ring match will continue." The host raised his hand, "It''s still the same old rules. Whoever falls down first, can''t get up completely, or leaves the ring area, loses." Where did you come from, yellow-haired girl, get down quickly! How could we still fight? "Let me confirm with the Saijia -" the host responded first, "Is this contestant sent by the Saijia to compete?" Mr. Sai looked cold. impossible? Shua! She is still moving forward, unstoppable! She was wearing a mask, and Saishua couldn''t see clearly her hidden face. Before he finished speaking, the night turned. ?Sashua was also shocked. "I just hope Saijia is sure." The host shook his head and smiled, "Otherwise, if we get into a fight and it really hurts our roots, we can''t blackmail him into our arena." ?Even though Saishua didnt know how Ye Tuanlan rescued Mr. Sai, she was still a doctor. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "Talk too much." ?Ye Tuanlan turned a deaf ear and walked down the steps to the ring. ?But many eyes were staring at him. He suppressed the huge waves in his heart and whispered: "It can''t be Miss Ye, can it?" Sethua turned his head suddenly and said, "Grandpa, are you the backup man?" Doctors hands are too precious. Even slight damage to the nerves will make it impossible to perform clinical operations. ??In full view of everyone, Ye Turnan slowly stepped onto the ring. After all, the situation of the Sai family is almost at the end of its tether. If you are removed from the five major families, what is the need for respect? ??The Du family made a big move this time, and it was obvious that they wanted to completely kill the Sai family. He wants to stand up and regain the initiative in the game. The young man was shocked and angry: "You are looking for death!" "When two armies are facing each other, the most taboo thing is to talk too much." Ye Banlan''s hand was already on the young man''s throat, and her voice was very calm, "Because if you say one more word, the other party may take your life. " "Yes." Mr. Sai has regained his composure, "Is there any problem?" Xiang Lefeng: ?However, how could he be given this opportunity with his combat experience of turning the tide at night? She used her palm as the blade, flipped her wrist bone, and struck the young man on the back. Bang! ?This palm was so powerful that the young man felt as if his entire back bones were broken. Pain came over him. His legs were uncontrollable and he knelt on the ground with a "plop". ?Ye Turning the Lam did not stop, she pointed her toes, used the strength to lift her leg, and hit the young man in the heart with her kick. Pfft! ??The young man opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out like a kite with a broken string. With a cry of surprise, he fell heavily to the ground. The young man moved his hands and tried to get up, but the severe pain was overwhelming! ?His eyes darkened and he passed out. The head of the Du family, who had always been sure of victory, finally stopped smiling and his eyes gradually turned gloomy. When did the Sai family hire such a powerful helper? Are there such young and powerful girls in the world? ??The head of the Du family began to work at a high speed, but he never matched Ye Turning the Lan with any named person. ?This battle lasted less than a minute. Since the establishment of the underground arena, there has never been such a fast match. ??The host was stunned in place, his calves trembling. ?Ye Turning''s clothes didn''t even move an inch: "Next one." Next, next! The host woke up from a dream, Please send the fifth contestant from the Du family. The fifth contestant is also muscular, with a height of two meters and a majestic physique. The head of the Du family looked sinister and warned: "You don''t have to hold back, it''s best to kill the opponent." ??The mangy man nodded, he pinched his fingers and made a "crackling" sound. This made many viewers start to worry about turning the tide at night. ?Some people even thought maliciously, could such a little girl be able to take a slap from a rough man? "Du family, Xiong Feng." The man looked at Ye Tuanlan and said in a deep voice, "I have traveled alone through the Dead Island in the center of the world three times, and was hired by -" ??? Still before he finished speaking, the attack had arrived. ?Xiong Feng was startled and quickly evaded. ?Ranye Turning the Tide''s attack was so hard and fast that he rolled around on the ground several times in embarrassment to avoid the result of the previous young man''s rapid defeat. Xiong Feng climbed up, his gaze as sharp as a knife: "Do you only like sneak attacks?" Having said that, there was already a storm in his heart! ?Who is this young girl? He has lived in the Global Center for more than ten years, so there is no reason why he doesnt know people with such skills! "You are very noisy." Ye Banglan stepped forward again, "It''s a pity that the method of provoking generals doesn''t work on me." Bang! ?The girl suddenly jumped up, causing another exclamation. ?Her fighting style is very simple and neat, without too much pretense. ?In this way, as long as you are prepared, it will be very easy to resist. ??Xiong Feng sneered and was about to take the attack. But the next second, he suddenly realized a problem No, thats not right! This is a fake trick! ?The kick is just a feint, the real killing move is the elbow strike. ?However, by the time Xiong Feng realized this, it was already too late, and he was determined to fight through the night to turn the tide. Click! The sound of ribs breaking was very clear, and Bumblebee rolled off the ring without being able to say another word. ?He struggled hard but still couldn''t stand up. The battle ended in another minute. Ye Wanlan landed lightly and stroked his wrinkled sleeves. Silence, still silence. In the huge underground arena, there was no sound of breathing. Wow! Xiang Lefeng jumped up excitedly, Well done, beautiful! He declared that from this moment on, Ye Puanlan would be his idol. ?Of course, his position in his heart is still a little worse than that of his ancestors. There was thunderous applause and bursts of cheers. "Mr. Zhou, today''s arena match is really exciting. We just happened to catch it at a good time." The middle-aged man applauded and laughed, "No one expected that Mr. Sai would wake up and still leave this thing." One hand!" Well, its indeed wonderful. Zhou Hechen nodded, I wonder where this young lady came from The middle-aged man shook his head: "I don''t know about that. Such skills must have come from some big force in the center of the world..." ?Zhou Hechen stared at the figure on the stage, and an extremely unfamiliar feeling of familiarity suddenly arose. But this feeling was fleeting, too fast for him to catch. Randomly, he chuckled, secretly thinking that he was thinking too much. ??If it is a person with a surname in the Global Center, where can he contact him? ? Today he just came over to discuss business with his former partners, but he didnt expect to witness such a wonderful duel. "The Sai family has won!" the host shouted, somewhat excitedly, "Please prepare the Du family and send out the sixth person. Sir, do you think you want to rest for a while before fighting again?" "No, I don''t have the skills." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and said in a calm voice, "I''m in a hurry, it''s too slow." As soon as these words came out, the entire arena fell silent again. The night before, Turning the Tide defeated two people in succession at extremely fast speeds, making all the spectators go crazy. Mu Qiang. These two words are the creed of all Wanta people. ?They admire whoever is strong, regardless of gender. ??The host''s attitude immediately changed and he was extremely respectful: "What do you mean, sir?" Ye Puan Lan said calmly: "The rest of the Du family, let''s go together." The outcome is not undecided, but Its up to her to decide. Seeking votes for the handsome sister Lan~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 143 Blast them all! Dear Brother Yan【1 update】 Chapter 143: Blow them all up! Dear Brother Yan1 update Dead silence, still death silence. For a moment, the host suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. ?His hand holding the microphone trembled, and he asked in disbelief: "What did you say?" "There are five left, let''s come together." Ye Banlan''s voice remained calm. She glanced at the host indifferently and said, "Don''t make me say it a second time." ?This sentence was once again spread through the loudspeaker, and there was still silence. ?The history of the underground arena is more than a hundred years old? ?This is where the kings and nobles of Wanta have always competed for power and resources. There was an unknown amount of blood seeping into the soil, and there were even many corpses embedded in the walls. Yan Tingfeng held his head with one hand and closed his eyes to rest: "When I get back, I may be able to talk to your father about why you talk so much." Please invite all players from the Du family to come onto the stage. The host wiped his sweat, Friends from the audience, you are about to watch a unique one-on-five competition. Where will the victory belong to? But now, the fierce applause around him rarely aroused his interest. ?Zhou Hechen came to watch an arena match for the first time. Without the guidance of the middle-aged man, he would not have come to such a rude place. Otherwise, as long as there is a slight flaw, they will be attacked by a group of people. Even though she showed powerful fighting skills in turning the tide the night before, less than one-tenth of the people are optimistic about her this round. He was not angry because his men were defeated, but because Ye Banlan put his face under his feet. Cheers and boos sounded at the same time. The head of the Du family looked even colder: "There is an old saying in China that ''two fists are no match for four hands.'' If you insist on doing so, then we will stay with you until the end!" There have been people who came here to compete in the ring in exchange for food, and there are also experts who have won dozens of games in a row. "I am worried about the safety of my idol." Xiang Lefeng said, "Look at the head of the Du family, his face is extremely gloomy, and he is very vicious at first glance." ?On the stage, Ye Bianlan remained motionless, without even the slightest movement in his eyes. But there has never been such a fantasy as one picking many. Such a situation rarely occurs in group competitions? Zhou Hechen asked. At this time, in the VIP seat, the head of the Du family stood up angrily and sneered: "Let''s go together! Since she expressed such a request, we have to fulfill her wish, right?" "Of course she is my idol." Xiang Lefeng said confidently, "I think she is even more skilled than the Huo family. All powerful people are my idols." Oh? Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes, Idol? One vs. five, which means that attention must be equally distributed among the five opponents. ?Zhou Hechen stared closely at the figure on the stage, trying hard to capture the fleeting sense of familiarity. Xiang Lefeng was also stunned when he heard this: "Five people come together? Can we beat this?" "Of course, everyone who can get on the stage has two skills. Who can guarantee that he will not be defeated by a little guy?" The middle-aged man said, "This girl has good skills, but she is a bit too arrogant." The five contestants from the Du family have already taken the stage, each occupying a position and surrounding Ye Banlan. ?These five people happen to be part of a team and have extremely rich cooperation experience. ?Ye Puanlan stood in the center, his hands hanging by his sides, motionless. She even closed her eyes and began to relax. Up! The middle-aged man in the lead looked coldly, Mr. Du said he was going to destroy her on the stage! ??The remaining people got the order and all attacked Ye Tuanlan, killing them with every move! "It''s over, it''s over, nothing will happen..." Xiang Lefeng was very nervous, "Ancestor, you must protect my idol!" Shua! Ye Banglan suddenly opened her eyes. She stretched out her arm and directly grabbed the first person''s arm, and then pulled her back with a decisive shake. Click. ??The first mans arm was so violently broken that the bones were broken! ?But Ye Turning the Tide did not let go of him. Even before his screams could be heard, he used him as a shield to quickly imprison the next person who didn''t know the truth. "ah-!!" The shrill screams echoed in the arena. ?Ye turned the tide calmly, stepped on someone''s shoulder, jumped up, and pushed him down with another leg. Bang! ??The other person couldn''t dodge and was kicked away! ?Ke Ye Turns the Tide has not yet stopped, she points to her toes, approaches the man very quickly, and jumps up again. ??This time she clenched her palm into a fist and punched her opponent straight in the abdomen. Pfft! With a mouthful of blood spurting out, a contestant has lost the ability to move. "So cruel!" Xiang Lefeng took a breath, "She relied on brute force!" "No, it''s not brute force, it''s ingenuity." Yan Tingfeng kept focusing on Ye Banglan, her pupils narrowed slightly, "She is familiar with the human body and knows where the most vulnerable parts are, and where the amount of force is enough. It can knock down the opponent. ??It''s just that Ye Turning in the ring has still withdrawn her strength, otherwise the person fighting her would have been a dead body. Its easy to put in effort but hard to pull back. How many people must have been killed to be able to act so freely? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes became darker little by little, but his phoenix eyes curved into a smile. Bang! Bang bang! There was a fierce collision, and the Du family''s contestants fell one after another. During the battle, they could not even touch Ye Banlan''s clothes. ?Yeyuanlan finally landed, only his breathing became a little faster. She shook hands and her eyes narrowed slightly. Tonight, she exerted too much effort and exceeded her body''s capacity. Her health had been ruined by the time-traveling woman for too long, and she needed to rest for a while. The head of the Du family suddenly stood up and lost his voice: "This is impossible!" These are five people! How could it be possible to lose all of a sudden? He doesnt believe it! "Mr. Du has learned a lot of ancient Chinese sayings, but today I am here to tell you -" Ye Banlan raised his eyes, "Practice will reveal the truth, so don''t jump to conclusions." She raised her leg, kicked the middle-aged man in front of her out, and jumped off the ring. The battle ended so quickly that the host was stunned for a while before he suddenly came to his senses. He stared at the five people who were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, and said in a trembling voice with excitement: "In this arena match, Saijia wins! And Saijia achieved an exciting 1v5, which will be recorded in our Wanta Nation arena. in the history of racing! The audience was also excited and applauded wildly. Saijia! Saijia! The Sai family is so awesome! Even Mr. Sai did not expect that the competition for the new mineral vein would end in this way. When he got the license, he was still in a dream. Grandpa, be careful. Saishua supported him. Mr. Sai came back to his senses: "Go home, go home first." Behind the two of them, there was the sinister gaze of the head of the Du family. ??The audience looked anxiously for Ye Turning the Waves. She had changed into her regular clothes again, came to Yan Tingfeng, and whispered: "Lend me your hand." Yan Tingfeng was startled and stretched out his hand, feeling something heavy on his arm. Looking at Ye Tuanlan being supported, Xiang Lefeng was startled: "Idol, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I need to eat and sleep." Yan Tingfeng stabilized the night: "Let''s go back to the hotel first." When they arrived at the hotel, they found Professor Fu and Professor Xue counting money. Xiang Lefeng: "...What are you doing?" "We''ve made a fortune, we''ve made a fortune!" Professor Xue''s face glowed brightly. "We bet on one player to win, and one person to lose five people in a row. Now it''s doubled four hundred times!" ??He just followed Ye Turning and placed a few bets on the sidelines. It was only a thousand yuan when converted into international currency, and now it was directly worth 400,000 yuan! There is funding for the next project! Ye Tuanlan leaned on the sofa: "My amount is a bit large, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it." ?In order to prevent the arena from going bankrupt, she estimated the total amount of money they could spend and invested a total of 10,000 yuan. Yan Tingfeng nodded: "Miss Ye, don''t worry about this matter. Just let Bureau 723 handle it." Huh? Bureau 723 still has this business? There should be. ?Yan Tingfeng has a gentle voice. He pressed a key, and a message went directly to the 723 Bureau headquarters. ** At this moment, the Du family. "You said that a little girl from China saved Mr. Sai, and that''s it." The head of the Du family looked down at Mrs. Sai who was kneeling on the ground with an extremely cold expression. "Then tell me, what about this woman now? Where did it come from?" ? Single-handedly, he defeated the talents he spent a lot of money to recruit, and even left the field with ease, seemingly without any energy! Mrs. Sai cried and said, "Master Du, I really don''t know!" "Mr. Du, please be patient." Master Danwei stroked his beard, his green eyes were cold and cold, "That woman is indeed very skilled, but you have to know that no matter how advanced martial arts is, it is only physical means after all." In the face of magic, martial arts is to practice to the extreme, so what? The head of the Du family brightened up: "Master Danwei, do you want to..." "Mr. Du is kind to me, of course I will eliminate hidden dangers for you." Master Danwei smiled faintly, "I helped Mr. Du accept the lives of the Sai family. From now on, the Wanta Kingdom will also be Du''s." The world of family. ?It''s not like he didn''t see that the little girl sent by the Sai family had already exhausted all her strength after winning the arena match. ?Who else can stop him? Sister Lan has finished playing. Brother Yan said he wants to play? (End of this chapter) Chapter 144 So far, Mr. Yan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 144 ends here, Mr. Yan takes action [2 updates] Do you really think that you can sit back and relax after winning the underground arena? ?Saijia puts all his trump cards on the table, which is simply a taboo. He can make Mr. Sai fall into a coma once, and naturally he can do it a second time. "Thank you, Master Danwei!" The head of the Du family was overjoyed. "Fortunately, I have your help. Otherwise, if the Du family fails this time, I really don''t know what to do." Master Danwei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Du, you''re welcome. Please wait for my good news tonight." After saying this, he left the hall. Mrs. Sai was still kneeling on the ground, her eyes filled with hope: "Mr. Du, then I..." "What are you doing? If you don''t go back to the Sai family now, are you asking me to send you back?" The head of the Du family became a little impatient, "Don''t worry, when the Sai family collapses, your benefits will be indispensable." "Thank you, Mr. Du, thank you, Mr. Du!" Mrs. Sai nodded hurriedly, "Then I will leave first. If Mr. Du needs anything, just let me know and I will definitely do it!" What the head of the family said is true, the steward complimented. With Master Danweis intervention, the Sai family will cease to exist early tomorrow morning. ** On the other side, Saijia. ?The Sai family and the Du family have been at odds for many years. He clearly knows how ruthless the Du family''s methods are, and he also knows that there are many people who add insult to injury. Just because the dragon stone species are so rare, there are only a few pieces every year. "As expected, it''s Miss Ye, Miss Ye is righteous!" Mr. Sai lifted up his clothes and knelt down in front of her, "If Miss Ye hadn''t stepped in to turn the tide today, I''m afraid Xiuya and I wouldn''t have been able to leave the underground arena. " The steward and other servants also retreated and would not disturb him. ??If the Sai family really loses the group match tonight, they will definitely be attacked by a group of people. But these few pieces are enough to sell for a sky-high price. Even if it is placed in the center of the world, it is still a luxury product that all major forces are competing for. Mr. Sai invited Ye Banlan to a banquet, and Yan Tingfeng accompanied him. ?There are only four people in today''s banquet, including Saishua. In fact, it does exist, because all the real dragon stone species are controlled by the Sai family. Mr. Sai couldn''t imagine what it would be like if the Sai family''s huge fortune failed in his hands. The head of the Du family was in a very good mood and laughed: "Get ready, let''s take over all the mineral veins of the Sai family." After Mrs. Sai left with excitement, the head of the Du family snorted coldly: "Those without brains can betray the Sai family and betray me one day. How can I leave such an unstable factor in the Du family?" "I said, I have a purpose." Ye Banlan said calmly, "We each get what we need. You don''t need to thank me, let alone kneel to me." ???Dragon stone is the best material in the whole jadeite. It has no impurities or cotton grains, is moist and shiny, and is full of fluorescence. It is called the best jadeite. ?This is also the reason why the Du family is eager to carve up the Sai family. The jadeite market has also always denied that there is a jadeite variety called "Dragon Stone". "Let''s not talk about this anymore, let''s go back to our initial agreement -" Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "The Sai family can only provide me with ores and jade materials in the future, and all dragon stone species must also be sent to me. superior." ?However, many of the so-called dragon stone jadeite circulating on the market are just made up by jade merchants to deceive people. "No, although it is true, with Miss Ye''s ability, no matter which family in Wanta Kingdom is willing to cooperate with you." Mr. Sai bowed again, "But you chose the Sai family. This is Sai''s family." A pleasure for the family. "No problem, absolutely no problem." Mr. Sai said sternly, "Miss Ye saved the Sai family from fire and water. This is what I should do." "But you can rest assured that I won''t let you lose money." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Dragon stone jadeite will become one of the raw materials in high-end jewelry, and the target customers are the richest people in the world. A group of people who never buy things based on price, only on preference. She never makes a loss-making business. Mr. Sai smiled and said: "Since I have chosen to cooperate with Miss Ye and hand over all the rights to use the mineral veins and jade materials to you, I naturally believe in your strength." After a pause, he spoke tentatively: "I wonder if Miss Ye is at the Global Center..." ?The military force and medical skills that can turn the tide at night are bound to be the targets of many forces in the center of the world. ?Ye Puanlan glanced at him and said noncommittally, "I''m from China." "I''m too talkative." Mr. Sai hurriedly raised his wine, "For today''s matter, I must give Miss Ye a toast." "Actually, there is one thing that I am also curious about -" Ye Banlan did not take the glass of wine. She looked directly at Mr. Sai and Sai Xiuya, "Why are you, the Sai family, so confident? You only think about outsiders, but you didn''t expect that Are there internal enemies? As soon as these words came out, the expressions of both men changed. Mr. Sai''s expression became serious: "What Miss Ye means is..." "Miss Ye is saying..." Saishua quickly responded, "Mrs. Sai?" "You have traces of low-level Taoism on your body." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "But the other party doesn''t have the ability to lower its head to you remotely, so there must be someone who cooperates internally and externally." Mr. Sai was not stupid. He understood everything in an instant and became furious: "The Sai family treated her well, but she actually did such a thing!" "As long as the benefits are big enough, people will be tempted." Ye Banlan said, "But this is a family matter of the Sai family, so I won''t get involved." "Grandpa, it must be her." Saishua said cautiously, "The guards just came to report that she did not go back to Sai''s house after the arena match. Instead, she put on her coat and went to Du''s house." Mr. Sai held back his anger: "Are you back now?" As he was speaking, Mrs. Sai entered the hall under the leadership of Butler Sai. Seeing Mr. Sai coming out of the back hall, she still had a smile on her face: "Old man, our Sai family won today''s game. It''s such a happy event." Mr. Sai, however, did not accept her words at all and said coldly: "Kneel down!" "What? I..." Mrs. Sai was stunned. Two guards came forward and pushed her to the ground. "Xiu Ya." Mr. Sai said coldly, "Collude with the Du family and want to split the Sai family. According to the family rules, how should we deal with it?" Back to grandpa, Saishua said, According to family rules, betrayers should be paraded through the streets, their limbs should be amputated, and they should be thrown into mass graves. "Old man, did someone say something bad to you?" Mrs. Sai''s expression changed drastically, "How could I collude with the Du family? It''s too late for me to hate them!" ?Ye Banlan was still sitting at the dining table, and she raised her voice lightly: "Because the Du family promised you 30 million, that''s why you did this." Mrs. Sai, who was already very nervous, subconsciously retorted: "You''re talking nonsense. Mr. Du didn''t give me these at all. What I want is-" Her face was already pale before she finished speaking. No, I was defrauded! ?Ye Banlan put down the cup and stood up: "It''s over. You can solve it yourself. I''ll go look at the jade material." "Please." Mr. Sai said respectfully, "If you need anything, just ask the Sai family." ** There are no stars at night, and the leaves are moving in the wind. "The problems of mineral veins and jade materials have been solved, and the next one is cloth." Ye Banglan muttered, "There is also the matter of the Kunqu Opera Troupe..." She pressed her temples and exhaled slowly. ??If the time-travel girl hadn''t taken away four years of her time, she wouldn''t have felt that the matter was so urgent. Even she felt out of breath. "Miss Ye, take your time." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Whatever you want to do, you can definitely do it." "You''re right." Ye Banlan sat down cross-legged, leaning against the willow tree, "It''s just that there are too many things I want to do, and I also want to take back those antiques that have been wandering around." Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled. "I don''t know if this matter has become my obsession. Recently, I always dream that I am on a war-torn battlefield, listening to those cultural relics crying." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "They said they hurt, Want to go home." "What Miss Ye thinks is also what I wish for." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and then said, "A big businessman from the Starman Federation Empire will come to China in a while, and he has a lot of cultural relics on his hands." ?This time Ye turned the tide but there was no response. Yan Tingfeng frowned and narrowed his eyes: "Miss Ye?" Still no sound. Yan Tingfeng turned around. When he found that Ye Banglan had fallen asleep leaning against the tree, he was startled and his frown relaxed. So he fell asleep... He murmured, his eyes suddenly softened. ??The continuous ring competition tonight really cost her too much energy. "I''m offended." Yan Tingfeng lowered his voice and then picked her up. His hands couldn''t help but pause. Her body was lighter than he imagined. ? Judging from the situation reported by Binghe, in the past four years, she has almost exclusively eaten three meals a day in order to become an excellent model. But in the short period of less than two months since he had been in contact with Ye Banglan, the senses she brought to him were completely opposite to the information. What happened to her? The days are long and he will know. Yan Tingfeng put Ye Banlan on the bed and covered her with a quilt. He sat in the darkness and stared at her quietly for a few more minutes, then stood up and exited the room. At this time, the night was deep, and the moon hung in the Milky Way, casting a faint light. Master Danwei easily avoided all the guards of the Sai family and entered the backyard. ?He pinched his fingers and chanted the incantation, and the wind suddenly started to move, making the leaves rustle. The Sai family has been a century-old family in the Wanta Kingdom, but the guards are so lax. ?Master Danwei laughed scornfully and continued to recite the incantation. "Magic?" Suddenly, a voice said lightly, "Very good. It''s rare that there are people here who know magic. You are better than them." Master Danwei felt that the temperature of his whole body suddenly dropped. He seemed to have fallen into the ice and snow, and the hairs all over his body stood on end! ?The man smiled softly behind him, his voice was soft and soft, like a whisper between lovers, but every word was life-threatening. But thats it. Brother Yan: Ill wait. See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 145 In the blink of an eye, it vanished into ashes【1 update】 Chapter 145: In the blink of an eye, it vanished into ashes [1 update] Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and tapped his fingers lightly in the air. Shua! The violent wind suddenly rose, which was dozens of times more powerful than the Taoist spell that Master Danwei had previously chanted. ?In an instant, he fell into a desperate situation. Master Danwei stared at the young man who appeared in front of him and fell to the ground. ?His expression became crazy: "Beiming Technique... No, this is impossible!" ??Beiming Sect is one of the most powerful sects in the history of China. Although its members rarely appear in the world, its reputation spreads far and wide overseas. ?At that time, many people in the world called the Beiming Sect a demonic sect, simply because the techniques practiced by this sect were only for killing people. They were extremely cruel and could not be compared with the Penglai technique of saving the world. ?Nowadays, not only the magic techniques of Wanta Kingdom are passed down by the Beiming Sect, but also the Southern Ming Kingdom. ??It''s just that Beiming''s magic has been spread overseas, and it is the lowest level of magic. It can''t be compared with the real Beiming''s magic. Master Danweis face was full of disbelief, and his voice was extremely hoarse and sad: What on earth are you "Why are you sleeping here?" Ye Banlan looked at his neck and stretched out his hand to press an acupuncture point, "Do you feel any discomfort?" ??This extremely young man in front of me actually knows the real Beiming magic! "It''s not bad." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect that I fell asleep. Fortunately, Miss Ye woke up in time, otherwise I would have lost my appearance." His face was still as cold as snow, and the cold air almost seeped into her bones. Ye Banlan opened her eyes. She stretched slowly and squeezed her sore shoulders before getting out of bed and opening the door. Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes: "...Miss Ye?" ?Wanta Kingdom and Nanming Kingdom gradually derived their own Taoist techniques based on basic techniques. Yan Tingfeng lifted up his clothes, sat down on the stone steps at the door, and slowly closed his eyes. It can be derived again, but the core is still the Beiming technique. Of course, it is impossible for Master Danwei not to recognize it. ?The wind blew gently, the leaves rustled down, and the clouds dispersed, revealing the moon hidden behind them. ?Ye Wanlan stepped forward quickly, stretched out his hand in time, and held Yan Tingfeng''s head. Its just that he was dying in this world, and it was never because he was greedy for the world of mortals. The moonlight shone down and everything became quiet again. Yan Tingfeng clenched her hands into fists and put them against her lips, coughing. ?His body is really in too bad shape, and sometimes he wants to destroy himself. The moment the door opened, she saw Yan Tingfeng''s body tilted and fell towards the ground. ??Three hundred years have passed, and the great cause of China must be completed. We must not let down the lives of millions of people. After a dreamless night, the sound of birds in the morning awakened the sleeping humans. ?However, he was unable to ask the huge fear and doubt in his heart, and his words just stopped. ?No one will know that Master Danwei has completely disappeared from this world, not even leaving a body. Its a pity to have a scar on such a beautiful face. Ye Banlan stretched out her hand again and pulled him up, Did anyone come here yesterday? Yan Tingfeng blinked: "No, it''s very quiet." How can a dead person be considered a human being? ?Ye Bianlan glanced at the fallen leaves on the ground and raised her eyebrows: "Let''s go." ** The two returned to the hotel. Ye Banglan ate eight white-flour steamed buns and five plates of freshly cut meat under the stunned eyes of Professor Fu and Professor Xue. She stood up calmly: "I''m going to hold an online meeting. The wind and sand have stopped today. Professor, we can enter Yanshan." Huh? Oh oh. Professor Xue nodded blankly, still staring at the plate with a blank look in his eyes. ?This is... too delicious, right? Is their stomach a bottomless pit? ! ?In the room, Ye Banglan turned on the computer and initiated the company''s online meeting. "Hey, hey, can you hear me?" Jiang Xulin fell on the sofa with two dark circles under his eyes. ?Quan Zhaoning was also in the conference room: "...What did you do yesterday?" "Embroidery! I''m embroidering!" Jiang Xulin said weakly, "I haven''t been this tired for a long time. After finishing this heavy-duty garment, I will sleep for three days and three nights." "Okay, I''ll give you half a month''s paid leave, not included in the annual leave." Ye Banlan clasped his hands, "Good news, I have reached an agreement with the Wanta National Games Association. Starting last night, They only provide us with jade, including all dragon stone species." The conference room suddenly fell silent. Cheng Qingli applauded vigorously, with starry eyes: "Sister Lan is great!" ?Jiang Xulin immediately jumped up and couldn''t believe it: "You have a monopoly on all the dragon stone jadeite in the world?" "You can''t say that." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "The mineral veins in the center of the world are not ours." ?Jiang Xulin: Those mineral veins in the Global Center are not privately owned at all, but are shared by several major forces. ?Whoever wants to use too much ore and jade materials needs to go through a vote. Now, the right to use the only privately owned dragon stone vein is in the hands of Ye Banglan. What''s more, Saijia not only has jade, but also gold and silver mines. ??He couldn''t imagine what kind of uproar the night-turning monopoly would cause around the world! Quan Zhaoning has been immersed in shopping malls for many years, so how could he not know the pros and cons of it? She couldn''t help but take a breath: "This move of yours is a great one." If you control the raw materials and technology, you control the market. She can foresee that in the future jade products market, even if one company does not have the final say, it will be dominated by one company. "It''s just a risky move." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Now that the problem in the jewelry market has been solved, we need to recruit more people, and the next step is fabric." ?Jiang Xulin nodded: "I have some connections. The fabric is not a big problem. You can leave it to me." "Okay, the first batch of jadeite rough stones is already on its way back to China." Ye Banlan nodded, "I won''t go back in a few days. The sandstorm has stopped today, and I need to go to Yanshan Mountain." "Yanshan?" Quan Zhaoning frowned and hesitated, "I heard that it is very dangerous and haunted, and the compass and other equipment will all malfunction to turn the tide. If you go in, what if..." ?Ye Banlan said softly: "I know, but Yanshan is the place I must go." ?That is the burial place of Hejia. Even though many historical books recorded that King Yans body was not found, she still wanted to find out. "I know I can''t persuade you, you must pay attention to your safety." Quan Zhaoning sighed, "There are a lot of people staring at Wan Tianqing recently. Many partners have asked me for your private information, but I have rejected them all. "Thank you, Mr. Quan." Ye Banlan said, "Although Wan Tian Qing is very popular, it has just started and has not yet established a firm foothold." Well, when the market is completely opened, it wont be too late for you to attend the business reception. Quan Zhaoning smiled, When you return to China, Ill treat you to dinner. The meeting was over, Ye Banglan put on a new set of clothes, which was a pure ancient costume. ?She took the rare opportunity to dress up and put on hairpins and earrings. She went to Yanshan to visit Hejia. She wanted to let him know that she was living well and there was no need to worry about her. Outside, Professor Xue and others also packed their luggage and prepared to enter Yanshan. Bureau 723 prepared a car early in the morning to send them to Yanshan. ?The sky and the earth are still a dark yellow color, so desolate that even the shadows of flowers, plants and trees are hard to see. "Our team must not be separated." Professor Xue tied a red ribbon around himself. "Although the wind and sand have stopped, there is no guarantee that there will be a small-scale sandstorm. Everyone must pay attention!" ?Ye Banlan handed a corner of his clothes to Yan Tingfeng: "Let''s go." Yan Tingfeng was startled for a moment. He stretched out his hand to hold the corner of her clothes and smiled softly: "Okay." People from the archaeological center have already explored several caves before, and today we went to a new cave. Old Fu, I am here with us to turn the tide, and the three of you are over there. Professor Xue assigned the work and led Ye Turning into Cave No. 14. Yan Tingfeng looked at his empty hands and blinked lightly. He turned around and followed Professor Fu to examine the historical traces of Cave No. 13. In Cave No. 14. "Buanlan, come and take a look here. We didn''t enter this cave last time." Professor Xue waved to her, "There are some patterns on the wall. I don''t know if they were left by King Yan. See if you can identify them." come out?" ?Ye turned the tide and walked over, bending down. ??There are indeed mottled patterns on the stone wall, and no words can be formed. But Night Turning the Tide is very familiar. At that time, the environment of Yanshan was improved and became suitable for tourism. Hejia played hide-and-seek with her here, games that only children would play. These were the traces she casually carved on the stone wall as she was responsible for counting. She has no internal strength, but that doesnt mean she has no martial arts at all. ? Ye Puanlan thought for a moment and said politely: "Professor, is it possible that it is just a trace left by children playing around?" "Huh?" Professor Xue was a little disappointed, "I thought King Yan had written some incredible secret book." He gave up on this wall and turned to study the next one. ?Ye Puan Lan reached out his hand and gently touched the mark on the wall. Is there anyone out there? Its really boring to be buried underground every day. Im not really the only one here, am I? The sound was not loud, but it reached the ears clearly. ?Ye Banlan paused: "Professor, did you hear anyone talking?" "Is someone talking?!" Professor Xue suddenly became alert and listened carefully, "No." ?? She tried to listen again at night, but couldn''t hear anything anymore. She pressed her temples. Could it be that she has been too tired these past few days and has had auditory hallucinations? Wait a minute, there seems to be a mechanism here! Professor Xue suddenly said, Turn the tide, come here quickly, look Before he could finish his words, the earth shook and he was knocked to the ground. Ye Turning the Lan suddenly pulled Professor Xue up, his voice deepened: "Professor, run quickly!" Boom! The huge door fell, the road was blocked, and all the instruments along the way instantly collapsed in the huge shaking! Good morning~~ Its the end of the month. Id like to ask for some monthly votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan. Thank you everyone~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 146 A sudden change, His Highness King Yan! 【2 more】 Chapter 146: Sudden change, His Highness King Yan! 2 more The shaking was sudden, catching several people off guard. Yan Tingfeng turned around suddenly and saw a huge door in front of him. The five people were completely separated. "There is no earthquake warning today!" Professor Fu was shocked. "We have to get out quickly, otherwise Yanshan will be closed and it will be completely over!" In the past three hundred years, Yanshan has been closed several times. ?Every time, many people were buried in it, and in the end not even a body was found. Perhaps it sank into the ground and became one with Yanshan Mountain. "You can''t go out." Xiang Lefeng sternly said, "They are locked in, they have to open the stone door!" ?However, before he could take action, his collar was pulled back by a hand. ?The next second just after Xiang Lefeng stepped back, another boulder fell and hit him in front of him. ??If the timing wasn''t really right, she would have punched Jiang Xulin because she hated the rich. ?He has never seen such a ferocious and violent Yan Tingfeng. "Damn it, the last earthquake in Yancheng, many people were injured." Jiang Xulin punched the wall, "What if something happens..." ??More than 100,000 soldiers are buried here in Yanshan. Another twenty minutes passed, and light appeared in front of my eyes. ?Jiang Xulin took a breath and asked again: "Has it been opened?" ** I dont know how long it took, but in the darkness, Ye Wanlan opened his eyes. She frowned, followed the sound of water, and continued to move forward. Since then, Yanshan has also become a forbidden area. "The planes are probably grounded. There are no flights. Stop searching." Jiang Xulin looked serious. "Take my private plane over. I can fly the plane." ?At that time, he happened to be in seclusion to reach a higher realm, so he had to leave the seclusion in an emergency, issued an order from the sky, and dispatched all his men. "You guys go out first." Yan Tingfeng held Professor Fu in one hand and Xiang Lefeng in the other. His voice was cold, "Xiang Lefeng, protect Professor." At that time, unknown forces suddenly invaded China, coming from four directions and falling from the sky like divine soldiers. King Hejia of Yan stationed at the border was the first batch of martyrs. Xiang Lefeng''s lips trembled: "I..." After groping along the south for thirty meters, I finally heard the sound of water flowing at night. ** At noon, a piece of news shocked all major online media software. ?Millions of bones were killed, and wronged souls were everywhere. In the end, Penglai Mountain and Beiming taught everyone to use their lives to set up formations. He was responsible for opening the defensive formations, and finally saved the last Shenzhou. At this moment, he had no doubt that Yan Tingfeng would draw the knife in the next second. Qingli, have you seen the news? Jiang Xulin found Cheng Qingli as quickly as possible, Have you called Miss Ye? However, China really lost too quickly. ??On weekdays, Yan Tingfeng always looks sickly, always talks and laughs at Yan Yan, and often takes care of flowers, plants, cats and dogs, he is a very gentle person. "Xiang Lefeng, you are stupid." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "Do you think you can rescue them by opening the stone gate like this? Not only is it impossible, it will also intensify the shaking of Yanshan. Do you want them to die inside?! " Bang! Even though she protected Professor Xue in time at the first moment, Professor Xue was already over sixty years old after all and was already unconscious. A drop of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ?She was catching the sound of water as she walked. Yan Tingfeng said nothing, his eyes dark. There was severe pain in his back. Ye Banglan put one hand on the ground and asked in a low voice: "Professor, are you okay?" I dont know if its because the foreign enemy is unwilling to stay behind, or because the heroic spirit is still there and unable to leave. ˶˶ altogether #Rescue teams have been dispatched from various places# ?Jiang Xulin just caught up on his sleep and woke up once. He wanted to take a look at the time, but unexpectedly he woke up completely because of the news automatically pushed by the system. Just a little bit, his head blossomed! As expected, Cheng Qingli was calling Ye Turning on her mobile phone. Cheng Qingli: "Okay, let''s leave quickly." ?Ye Banglan shook his head, stood up, picked up Professor Xue on his back, and then walked forward slowly. Cheng Qingli looked pale and shook her head: "No, I can''t get through, and I can''t contact anyone." Where there is water, there must be an outlet. "Don''t talk nonsense, Sister Lan will be fine!" Cheng Qingli immediately interrupted him, "No, I can''t sit still, I want to go over and take a look." Even though the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects, who had always avoided the world, came out in full force, they still could not stop the enemy''s attack. He wiped his face and rushed out of the office. Professor Xue woke up faintly at this moment. He realized that Ye Banglan was walking on his back, and his voice was weak: "Buanlan, put me down, or we won''t be able to get out." No, professor, hold on, were about to go out. Ye Banlans voice was calm, I cant leave you behind. The light is getting closer and closer, and the yellow sky can already be seen. At the same time, there were excited voices. "Someone is coming! Someone is coming!" Xiang Lefeng shouted, "Tingfeng, you are so powerful, you know Miss Ye and Professor Xue will come out from here." ?Ye Bianlan raised his head, and his tense heart finally let go: "Professor Xue is injured, you pick him up first." With the help of Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Lefeng, Professor Xue was successfully sent out. Yan Tingfeng took a step forward and said, "Miss Ye, give me your hand." ?Ye Puanlan''s voice deepened: "Don''t come in, I''m afraid of what might happen -" Boom! The ground was shaking again, the rocks were shaking, and the exit was blocked again! Yan Tingfeng still kept his hands open, but his palms were still empty. "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" Xiang Lefeng''s face changed and turned pale in an instant, "It''s over, it''s terrible now, the ground is sinking, I don''t know where she fell with this movement." Yan Tingfeng put down his hand, turned around and left without saying a word. Tingfeng? What are you doing? "I''ll go in to find her. Don''t get close. Take the two professors and return to a safe area immediately." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "If the earthquake happens again, I won''t be able to save everyone." ?His fingers clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible. Nothing will happen to her, and he will definitely find her. ** Ye Banlan didnt know where she fell. She took protective action in time to avoid hurting her head. ?She calmed down for a while and then managed to stand up again. ?It was pitch black, and Ye Tuanlan saw a ball of green fluorescence. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the green fluorescent light. It was a jade pendant and felt warm and cool in her hand. Is there anyone?! "Who picked me up? Will I see the light of day again?" Hearing the previous voice again, Ye''s hand shook and the jade pendant fell to the ground again. Ah, it hurts, it hurts! Why am I thrown away every time I see someone? Its been so miserable for me to have been ignored for hundreds of years. ?This time, Ye Turning the Tide was sure that the sound indeed came from this jade pendant. Ye Banglan was silent for a moment, squatted down, picked up the jade pendant, looked at it carefully, and his eyes suddenly changed. ??This is Hejia''s portable jade pendant - Qingyun Pei. "Sure enough, someone is here! It''s worth my efforts to call for so long, even though no one can hear me." Qing Yunpei sighed, "It''s just that it''s so dark here, I can''t see anything clearly." ?Ye Bianlan held the jade pendant, and her hands couldn''t help but tremble. She has seen too many strange things. In her previous life, she had watched at close range the leaders of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects working together to move mountains and seas. Both sects developed Taoism, and their methods can be said to be astonishing. ?In this life, she originally thought it would be ordinary, but not only was her body taken away by another soul for four years, but she was also trapped in a time cage in an infinite loop for nine hundred and ninety-nine years. What other weird things could happen? But now it does appear again. She heard the antique talking. He Jia''s jade pendant is called "Qingyun Pei", and the "Tongxin Pei" she owns is made from the same piece of jade. From the time they were born, their mother gave them jade pendants. ??Then the royal power suddenly changed and the situation was turbulent. Hejia took her to escape from the palace. While traveling on the road, he went to a **** shop to **** the Qingyun Pei because of food shortage, and later redeemed it. Ye Wanlans night vision was extremely good, and she could clearly see that Qingyun Perry had a few strands of blood. ?The jadeite of dragon stone species is crystal clear, moist and lustrous, and should have no impurities. ?This bloodshot... Only Hejias blood can seep into it. Is it because of this reason that she was able to hear Qingyun Pei''s voice? Jade is a spiritual object. People nourish jade, and jade nourishes people. ?Ye Tuanlan quickly convinced himself to accept this too weird thing. After all, compared to her auditory hallucination, it is more logical that she heard the antique voice. She put the jade pendant into her pocket and continued walking forward. Its so dark, where am I? "Whether the person who picked me up is a man or a woman, alas, he is definitely not as powerful as His Highness King Yan." Its a pity that you cant talk to me, Im so bored. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Her brother Wang is a man of few words, so why is he so talkative despite the jade pendant he carries with him? ?? Could it be that the reason why Hejia doesn''t like to talk is because everything he said was said by Qingyun Pei? Shut up. Ye Banlan said softly. A moment of silence. "Is she talking to me? It must not be." Qingyunpei was still talking to herself, "How could anyone hear me? If so, I would have been chatting with His Highness King Yan." ?Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand to pinch the Qingyun Pendant, blood seeped out from his palm and fell on the jade pendant. Ah ah ah what happened! Qing Yunpei was a little panicked and trembled. Also in an instant, the scene in front of Ye Banglan changed. It is no longer the precarious Yanshan Mountain, but the land outside Yanshan where military camps are dotted. She was stunned, not knowing what was going on for a moment. Just then, a young general walked into the largest tent in a hurry and followed him. ??The tall and upright figure sat at the top of the tent, wearing gold and black iron armor. His hair was not **** with a crown and was scattered on his shoulders, but it did not lose its majesty. ?Young prince, generals spirit! ?Ye Banlan murmured: "Brother Wang..." ???Continue to ask for a ticket! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 147 The leader of the princes of the four directions, King Yan [1 update] Chapter 147 The leader of the four princes, King Yan [1 update] The man was sitting in the coach''s seat. After hearing the footsteps, he raised his head. ??This is an extremely handsome face, and the four words "confused all living beings" are not an exaggeration to apply to him. But what was outstanding about him was never his appearance, but his courage and martial arts. The head of the princes of the four directions King Yan, Hejia! "General!" The young general knelt on one knee, bowed with his fists clasped in his hands, and whispered, "There is news from southern Xinjiang that His Royal Highness the King of Chu has..." He Jia just wiped the spear in his hand silently. ?This spear was given to him by the marshal in charge of the Shence Army when he was ten years old. ?This spear has been with him for several years. The handle of the gun is full of mottled marks, and some blood stains have penetrated into it, which cannot be erased. After a long silence, Hejia said calmly: "I understand." ? No matter which of these three passes is broken, it will be a devastating blow to the people in the interior. ??The deputy general took a deep breath: "General, there has been no news from Donghuang. I don''t know whether it is because the enemy has not gone to Donghuang, or because His Highness the King of Qin..." Yes, general! The deputy general quickly handed over a piece of jade. ??This is the year 1723 of the Chinese Calendar, six years after her death in the Ning Dynasty, and also the year... He Jia died. Compared to Hejia who was accompanying her, the man in front of her had a bit more fatigue on his brows, although his face was still very young, no different from when he was in his early twenties. ?Who invaded China? ?Ling jade is a specialty of Yanshan Mountain. It is very light and thin, like paper. ?Who brutally killed the Chinese people? But it has matured a lot, and it has accumulated over time and years. ?Ye Turnan came closer and could clearly see the words written by He Jia. After putting down the cleaned spear, Hejia said one word: "Hit." The two of them did not notice Ye Turning the Tide. She suddenly realized that this was probably an image recorded by Qingyun Pei, and she had opened this image unconsciously. Hejia did not take a pen, but forced his inner strength into his hand, and started writing on this piece of jade with his fingertips. There are three important passes in China - the desert in the northwest, the jungle in the south and the plain in the east. Because she had never seen Hejia at this time. ??They were guarded by King Hejia of Yan, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu and King Hua Yingyue of Qin respectively. "Brothers of 150,000, there are only 50,000 left now." The deputy general''s voice was difficult and unclear, "They are not from the Hokuriku, nor from the Western Regions. General, we don''t know any information about the enemy at all!" Not only King Yan, but also all her relatives died in this year. "There is no need to contact them, they will understand on their own." Hejia raised his hand, "Get a piece of jade." Seeing him so calm, the lieutenant general felt more and more uncomfortable. He choked with sobs: "General, then we..." The book of war says that if you know your enemy and yourself, you can survive a hundred battles. But if you don''t know everything, how can you fight? "Then we have to fight." He Jia''s tone was unquestionable and cold, "Uncle Wang has died, and the southern border cannot be defended. If the northwest cannot be defended, Fengyuan will be attacked from both sides. Do we want my aunt to mount a horse and fight? " Xiaolan, although you can no longer receive this letter, I think some things should be written down so that they can be remembered forever. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression was shaken. Hejia is not good at words, but he really likes to write letters. ??When she was assisting Ning Zhaozong in Fengyuan, the capital, she would correspond with Hejia. She sorted out all the letters written by Hejia to her and received them in the box. Before she died, she also asked Hejia to put these letters in her tomb. Its a pity that she didnt know what happened after her death, and she doesnt know where her tomb is now. I have never seen such a tragic scene. The day before yesterday, those people wearing invulnerable armor fell from the sky together with the fire. After that, I could only see blood and bones. ??The southern border where Uncle Wang is located has suffered far worse attacks than Brother Wei. At this time, he has already gone to find you, right? I know you have complaints against Uncle Wang. Before Yongle was born, you were the only girl at that time, and you suffered with me outside the palace for too long. After returning to the palace, your father and aunt also cherished you extremely. Uncle Wang also likes you very much, but his way makes people laugh or cry. He likes to tease you. He painted a beard on your face when you were sleeping, causing you to be scolded by the young master when you went to class. I still remember that in winter, he approached you from behind again, stuffed a snowball into your clothes, and was scolded by your father. ?But you definitely dont know either. When you left, he hurriedly returned to Fengyuan from southern Xinjiang and cried for a long time. However, this misunderstanding can be solved below. If it cannot be solved, I will be the peacemaker. He Jia has deep inner strength, and although the jade is hard, it feels like tofu under his fingers. Ye Banglan watched quietly. She bent down and stretched out her hand to smooth Hejia''s frown. But the hand went through it like this. This is the image of Hejia before his death. It is not the reality, but the history that has been buried for three hundred years. Hejia was completely unknown and continued writing. Xiaolan, I have been asking myself these past two days, what would I do if I were you? Although you are weak, you are like a **** with weapons. When you were a child, your elder brother told you that if you sit on the throne, I will help you stabilize your empire. If anyone bullies you, your elder brother will help you fight back. But unfortunately, we still have to miss the appointment. I dont know the origin of the enemies this time, nor what their purpose is. They kill people and destroy everything they see. In the past ten years, I have never lost a battle. After you leave, I just want to die on the battlefield and go to accompany you early. Perhaps, my brother will be able to meet you soon.????Hejia''s last work. After writing the last word, Hejia put down the pen and handed Lingyu to the deputy general again. "In the past few years, the general has written many letters to Her Royal Highness the Princess." The deputy general wanted to break the condensed atmosphere, "Her Royal Highness the Princess will also be very happy to receive the letter from the General." ?In a daze, Ye Banglan raised her hand and found that she had tears all over her face and her hands were wet. Hejia didnt speak, but nodded slightly. ?Several confidants have fought with Hejia for more than ten years, and they know very well that he and Princess Yongning have a deep brotherhood and are inseparable from each other. The deputy general couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a pity that the princess is not here, otherwise..." He Jia''s eyes changed slightly, and he pinched a corner of Ling Yu''s hand. ?The previous Supreme Elder of Taisumen once watched the stars at night and spied on the secrets of the sky. Before he passed away, he left a prophecy (chen, four tones) - As long as Princess Yongning does not die, Daning will not be destroyed! ?This prophecy was not made public to the public. Only the head of Taisu Clan, the group of elders, Ning Zhaozong and him knew about it. However, after the death of Princess Yongning, the Ning Dynasty did not stagnate, but continued to move forward. ?This half of the credit is due to the fact that she still laid out a century-old plan while she was still alive. But Im afraid even she didnt expect it today. He Jia suddenly smiled slightly: "I am very happy, she is no longer here at this time." The deputy general was startled. He Jia is a serious man. He is a gentle brother only in front of Princess Yongning, but when facing the battlefield, he is always a cold-faced murderer. ??Every time Princess Yongning came to Yanshan to visit King Yan, the brothers found it incredible to see Hejia smiling. "If she were here, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to accept it." Hejia said lightly, "That''s fine. She doesn''t have to go through the pain of life and death. This little pain is enough for me." Otherwise, how could she bear the pain of cutting her skin and picking away her bones? No matter how high her status, status, or ability, she is still the sister he took care of when he grew up. The deputy general was silent. ?Ye Bianlan''s heart trembled: "Brother Wang..." At this critical moment, besides Shenzhou, all he thought about was her. ?There is a sharp pain deep in my heart, and even my soul is shaking. ?It was as if a sharp knife had been inserted into her chest, stabbing it in hard. The pain made her almost convulsed and unable to stand up straight. Hejia spoke again: "Changning." As the chirping sounded, a homing pigeon flapped its wings and flew into the tent, landing on Hejia''s raised right arm. He tied the previous letter to Emperor Yongshun and Princess Jing''an on the carrier pigeon''s paw, and then gently patted its head: "Go." As if he knew what was about to happen, the carrier pigeon did not fly away immediately this time, but kept circling around Hejia, calling anxiously. Hejia was unmoved, with a cold expression: "Go quickly!" The homing pigeon gave a mournful cry before flying away. ?Yewuanlan suddenly realized that there were many things that the authorities didnt know. At this time, Hejia still didn''t know that the Ning Dynasty was destined to fall, no matter he defended or retreated. Can I withdraw? ?Where to retreat? After Yanshan, those are the people of Yancheng. She knows Hejia, there is no way he can retreat. Hejia picked up the spear, tied his hair with a crown, and stepped out of the main tent. Your Majesty! General! "The time is almost up." Hejia raised his hand and smiled lightly, "It''s rare that we are still here, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?" One person said: "I am a rough and vulgar person. My biggest wish now is to go back alive and see my wife and children. That is enough." "Good wishes." Hejia raised his glass and smiled lightly, "Come on, have a drink, and we''ll see you underground." The last general is willing to follow the general to the death! The last general is willing to follow the general to the death! Peace is originally determined by martyrs, but no martyrs have ever enjoyed peace. Good morning~~ Ancient plots are a bit difficult to write, bald Asking for votes for His Highness King Yan! Note 1: Peace is determined by martyrs, and no martyrs have ever enjoyed peace. I havent found the original source yet, so Ill go check it out. Anyone who finds it can leave a message. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148 Ning Jun is mighty! your Highness? ! 【2 more】 Chapter 148 Ning Jun is mighty! your Highness? ! 2 more ?There is a faint red line on the horizon. It is not the sunset that turns into after the sun sets, but a blazing fire. ?Ye Turning the Lam recalled what Hejia had said in the letter he wrote to her - They came down from the sky together with the fire, bringing with them blood and corpses. Who are they? ?Ye Banlan tightened his fingers little by little, raised his head, and looked toward the west. There is no need to look back at this period of history, she also knows that the people who invade China will not be from the Western Regions and Hokuriku. ?The Western Regions have long been feared by King Yan, and the Queen of Beilu signed an agreement with her, and she will never go to war with China in her lifetime. What''s more, even if the Western Region and the Northern Territory unite, they still don''t have the ability to break through China. Hejia got on his horse, holding the reins in one hand, a spear in the other, and a heavy sword on his back. ?He said in a calm voice: "Let''s go." ?She thought of all the records she had read about this battle of armies, and there was one sentence that particularly impressed her - ??And their weapons were far stronger than those of Ning Jun. The sword made of meteorite iron in Ning Jun''s hand broke in an instant! This was a complete killing. ?On that day, millions of people died in the mainland of China. ?Ye Turning''s hands hung on both sides of his body, trembling constantly. Hejia closed his eyes and let the blood flow down the wounds on his body. All the officers and men of the six armies died, and every inch of the mountains and rivers was covered with blood. The brothers and sisters who had accompanied him for thirteen years had all been killed in battle. However, there was less time in the day, and only 50,000 were left. ?They are only wearing ordinary clothes, but as Hejia said, these clothes are harder than armor and invulnerable. ?Just eight words, but it boosted morale. The general is mighty, and the prince is a thousand years old! ?Seeing Hejia coming out, the remaining cavalry quickly formed a formation: "General!" He Jia was surrounded by corpses, and in the vast world, he was the only one alive. ??Everyone can forget, but as the Xiang royal family, as Princess Yongning, and as a witness who carries millions of lives on her back, she cannot forget. ?He thought that he had failed after all, and that he had failed completely. But now, what can he do? This is a losing war, but no one retreats. "King Yan, right? Oh, you are still in the ancient times, a really backward civilization." The man called the general clapped his hands and smiled, "I admire your strength and your integrity, so I decided to give you How about a chance to join me?" They are indeed human beings, not non-human beings. They have black hair, blond hair, green hair, black eyes, blue eyes and red eyes. There is no distinction between races. ?Although he died nine times, he still has no regrets. "If we win this battle, there will be peace for several years." Hejia took the lead in riding his horse, "We must fight." Every second, a Ning Dynasty soldier died. The sky is filled with yellow sand and thousands of horses are galloping. ?This angered the enemies and they were brutally killed. It hurts. But the physical pain is not as good as the mental pain. ?They shouted, China will not be destroyed, China will not be destroyed! Millions of bones killed are just four words, but behind them are literally millions of lives. ?Others dont know that she reads the written records of the fall of the Ning Dynasty every day, just to remember this deep-rooted hatred of the country and the family. Nings army is mighty and will never retreat to the death! We have been fighting together for thirteen years, and we have finally come to an end today. He Jia slowly said, Nings army is so powerful that they will never retreat until they die. ?Even he could not stop these enemies from invading China. He knew very well that he could not fall. Once he fell, China would be destroyed. Several lieutenants followed and came to the marching place together. There are 150,000 heavy cavalry in the northwest alone. ??The Tianji Battalion led by King Yan was one of the three most powerful armies in the Ning Dynasty. The other two battalions were commanded by King Chu and King Qin respectively. Since the pacification of the northwest, he has not been so seriously injured or in such pain for a long time. ?Historical books contain only a few words, and it is indeed difficult to describe the true history. ?It was also at this moment that Ye Banlan finally saw the face of the enemy. Some historians in later generations thought this was too exaggerated. However, seeing it today, they even downplay it. ?He, the King of Yan, must live up to this title and die on the battlefield with dignity. ?I dont know how long it took, but the wind stopped and the surroundings were very quiet. Only the sound of breathing could be heard. He Jia suddenly recalled that a long time ago, when they were still wandering outside, Xiang Lan, who was only three years old at the time, asked him a question. Brother Wang, how can I become stronger? Becoming stronger means breaking off all the weaknesses step by step. When these weaknesses are gone, you will be the strongest. Weakness? For example, Xiaolan is my weakness. Hejia slowly opened his eyes. He straightened up again, pulled out the broken blade from his left chest with one hand, and held the spear tightly with the other hand. "Roar-" Faintly, the roar of a dragon sounded, threatening all directions. This is the tenth form of Shence Marksmanship Qian, Long, Teng, Yuan! Boom! The whole earth suddenly collapsed, sand and rocks flew, and countless trees collapsed along the way. ?Screams rang out, and thousands of people fell into the cracks, losing their lives in an instant. ?Even the enemy did not expect the power of this move, and it was too late to retreat. They expected that Hejia had exhausted all his strength and could no longer fight against them. ??However, the killing move of each of the six sects is to kill one thousand enemies, damage oneself eight hundred, and exchange lives for lives, so they will not be used easily. ??This is also the first time Hejia has used the "Hidden Dragon Teng Yuan" move. ?Just in an instant, the violent internal force broke all his meridians, and blood flowed out from his seven orifices, but he twitched the corners of his lips and smiled slightly. ?This move is more powerful than he thought, which is good. He did it and protected China with his life. It was time to rest. "He was the one who made a plan when death was imminent, and he lost a lot of people. It was really unlucky." "I didn''t expect these Chinese people to be so temperamental. Wouldn''t it be better if they surrendered early? They have to rush forward one by one to die. It''s really like moths rushing to the flames, and they don''t overestimate their own capabilities." Admiral, the man is dead, what should I say? "Isn''t there still a body after a person dies? Do you need me to teach you?" Brother Wang! Ye Banlan realized something. She quickly stepped forward, threw herself in front of He Jia, and protected him tightly, NoBrother Wang! However, this is just a retrospect of the scene, and it is history that cannot be changed. The long knife passed through her body and cut off Hejia''s head. ?Blood spattered, Ye Banlan looked at his hand, but he couldn''t even touch a drop of blood. Like a complete outsider, she could only watch Hejia being whipped after his death. ?? King Yan would never know. He didn''t want her to see the fall of China with her own eyes, but she still saw it. ?The unprecedented hatred almost made it impossible for Ye Banglan to restrain her bursting murderous intent. Her whole body was trembling, but she could only stay where she was, unable to move anything. ?The enemy then cut off Hejia''s limbs and threw his body into the wilderness, and maliciously destroyed the environment of Yanshan Mountain. ??Yanshan Mountain has completely turned into a desert, with no grass growing. Weve killed everything here, and we can continue walking. The southern border has been conquered long ago, and we cant fall behind. ?These foreign troops laughed and whipped away, attacking from the northwest and marching straight into Fengyuan. Historical records indicate that in the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, King Yan defended Yan Mountain without retreating, and no bones were left. He was only twenty-eight years old. Tick tock It is the sound of water dripping, suddenly ringing in the ears. ?The scene in front of Ye Turnan finally dissipated, and it was still dark Yanshan without any light. ?Her heart felt as if a piece of it had been cut out by some sharp blade, and it was empty. The cold wind was pouring in crazily, causing throbbing pain. "Oh my god, I seem to be able to see things finally!" An excited voice interrupted Ye Banlan''s contemplation, "It was really strange just now. Why did I experience what happened before His Highness King Yan''s death again? It must be my hallucination. , Wuwuwu, my Prince Yan died so miserably..." Ye Tuanlan still stood there silently, turning a deaf ear to Qingyun Pei''s cries. She never thought that Hejia would die in such a tragic and heroic way. ?Before he died, he also sacrificed his fellow victims and killed thousands of people. ?It was this move that completely angered the enemy. ?Her brother, who was the brother of King Yan at the age of sixteen, did not even leave his body. ?Ye Banlan closed her eyes: "It''s not your hallucination, I saw it too, thank you." She has memorized the face of the general and the faces of all the enemies who killed Chinese soldiers. She won''t forget. There was a moment of silence. "Ah!" Qing Yunpei let out a scream, "What a terrible human being. She can really hear my words. What should I do? Did she hear everything I just said? Our society is dead!" Hearing this very modern and trendy word, Ye Bianlan fell silent: "..." ?It can be seen that there are indeed many people who have entered Yanshan. Qingyunpei has been buried underground for a long time and has learned a lot of things that he should not have learned. "I can hear you." Ye Banlan took out the Qingyun Pendant from his pocket and put it in front of his eyes, "Although I don''t know why, you can tell me everything you know." "That''s not possible. I am the treasure of His Highness Prince Yan. Who are you? If you ask me to speak, I will speak. Aren''t I very shameless?" Qingyun Pei''s voice suddenly broke off, and then his voice rose in unbelief. With violent trembling: "Your Highness, Princess?!" ???At the end of the month, continue to vigorously solicit votes for Sister Lan! If you dont vote, it will expire. One vote for you and one vote for me. Sister Lan will be on the list soon. King Yan will officially appear and he will be alive, dont panic! Wait for me to lay the groundwork See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 149 King Yan Sword! Director of Bureau 723【1 update】 Chapter 149 King Yan Sword! Director of Bureau 7231 update The entire cave became completely silent. As soon as this title came out, even if it was turning the tide at night, she could only feel thunder exploding in her ears. In this rebirth, she is indeed hiding many habits from her previous life, such as handwriting and dining preferences. There must be areas and supernatural phenomena that she doesn''t understand in this world, so she has to be cautious. ??If there really is an "old friend" like her, living with her in China three hundred years later, then the possibility of her being recognized is not impossible. Even if it was only 1%, she would never gamble. How could Qingyun Peicai directly call her Princess Yongning when he saw her? ?Even she wasn''t sure if anyone else could hear the antique''s voice. ?Ye Banlan closed his fingers, instantly tightened the jade pendant in his hand, and asked coldly: "Who are you calling?" Today, Her Royal Highness the Princess is a woman who is as shy as a moonlight, a woman who has fallen into a state of turmoil, a charming country, a beautiful city, both civilized and military, knowledgeable and talented... Qingyun Pei opened his mouth and started to pour out countless idioms. ??He saw with his own eyes that Princess Yongning tried to use medicine herself in order to save the people of the world from fire and water, regardless of Ning Zhaozong''s dissuasion. "No, no, no, Her Royal Highness the Princess is absolutely not wrong!" Qingyun Pei said loudly, "I''m just a little curious as to why Her Royal Highness the Princess is still alive? Since the death of Her Royal Highness King Yan, I have been waiting here for three hundred years and no one cares. I." ??Everyone said that Princess Yongning had Ning Zhaozong''s decisiveness in killing, but she also inherited her mother''s gentleness and kindness. ?It says that, it cant go wrong again, right? "No, it''s different?" Qingyun Pei''s voice stopped for a moment, and it said cautiously, "I don''t see any difference in Her Majesty the Princess. If I have to say, you look much better than before, and you also have a circle around your body. Wheres the golden light? ?At this moment, Qingyun Pei is actually even more confused. "Ah?!" Qingyun Pei was a little confused, "How could I not recognize Her Highness the Princess? She is still the same as before, but why is the Princess still..." "Your Highness, Princess, I, I am little Qingyun!" Qingyun Pei became nervous and stammered, "You, you played with me when you were young! Tongxin and I both fell from the same mother. of!" "That''s it." Ye Banlan confirmed that Qingyun Pei recognized her through her soul. She let go of her hand, "The situation is different from before. I wrongly blamed you." ?It is a pity that she left too early. Ye Puanlan interrupted it ruthlessly: "What I''m asking is what''s different about me from what I was before." Qing Yunpei was very sad. Why did Princess Yongning speak in such a cold and heartless tone? Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo oooooooooooooooooooooo... Ye Turning the Lan asked again: "Look at me, what do I look like now?" ?It was also this great epidemic that completely weakened her body, causing her to die before she was seventeen years old (mo, four tones). ?Ye Turning took a breath and finally asked: "How did you recognize me?" ?Is it possible that antiques only recognize people by their souls? ?Her appearance in this life has no resemblance to her previous life. Even if Hejia stood in front of her, it would be impossible to recognize her by her appearance. ??Qingyun Pei is a spiritual object that Hejia has worn since she was a child. It is tainted with his aura, and naturally she is very close to her. Say she is still as charming as ever? ?Ye Banlan quietly looked at the Qingyun Pei that exuded green fluorescent light, and slightly frowned. ?It remembered very clearly that after Hejia died, it also fell with the earth, and it didnt know where it ended up. For at least a hundred years, he did not hear another person speak, only silence and silence. At that time, Qingyun Pei was extremely frightened, but more importantly, he was sad and angry. Did their China really cease to exist that year? ??Is it possible that Hejia''s exchange of lives for lives was just in vain? ?Qingyun Pei was so sad that he fell into a deep sleep. It woke up again sixty years ago. An archaeological team from China set foot in Yanshan Mountain for the first time and began research and investigation. From the conversations of these archaeological team members, we learned that China is still there. Not only are they still there, but they have also entered modern society and invented heavy weapons. ??The archaeological team came to Yanshan to find the traces left by King Yan and Princess Yongning in history. Even though Yanshan experienced small earthquakes every three days, big earthquakes every five days, and sandstorms from time to time, such a harsh environment did not stop the progress of future generations. Qingyun Pei was moved to tears. His Royal Highness, King Yan, has suffered so much and deserves to be remembered! Over the past sixty years, Qing Yunpei has watched the archaeological teams equipment grow from simple to luxurious and complete. It has been waiting for them to dig into the ground where it is located, but it has never happened. However, even Qingyun Pei did not expect that it would wait for Princess Yongning! "It''s a long story. You can simply understand that I didn''t drink Meng Po soup when I was reincarnated." Ye Banlan said lightly. Understood, I understand! Qingyun Pei then blew a rainbow fart, Her Royal Highness, the princess, is righteous, of course she can have privileges and receive preferential treatment! Ye Turnan pressed his eyebrows. ?Her brother Wangs jade pendant is indeed too much. "If His Highness Prince Yan could see the current princess, he would definitely be very happy." Qingyun Pei said, and choked up again, "Wow, my Highness Prince Yan, I really miss him, Your Highness Princess If he can appear again, will His Highness, Prince Yan, still have a chance?" ??Princess Yongning was buried with the courtesy of the emperor, and the mausoleum was also very complete, but King Yan... did not even leave the whole body behind. Ye Turning''s eyes suddenly changed. After a few seconds, she nodded: "Even if it doesn''t happen, I believe there will." "Your Highness the Princess..." Qingyun Pei said in a daze. "The sword of King Yan." Ye Banlan said slowly, "Qingyun, do you know where Brother Wang''s weapon is?" Looking back at the previous historical images, she saw that the spear that King Yan had used for more than ten years had been shattered inch by inch when he was using the "Hidden Dragon Tengyuan", and the spear was destroyed and people were killed. ?However, the left-handed sword used by King Yan disappeared, and it did not fall into the ground along with Qingyun Pei. Could it be that this is the key to breaking the situation? Qing Yunpei''s voice started to tremble again: "What the princess means is that the prince of Yan... is still alive?!" "I don''t know." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, then repeated softly, "I really don''t know." The blue clouds are frightening. Princess Yongning said she didnt know? ?Isnt there no hope then? "Although I don''t know, I will try my best." Ye Banlan said, "I will avenge Brother Wang." ?She dared not forget the faces of those people even in her dreams. "But when Your Highness the Princess mentioned it, I really haven''t seen the King Yan Sword." Qing Yunpei racked his brains to think back, "I don''t know if it is broken. It''s really strange." ?Ye Bianlan frowned. The Yanwang Sword is more than a hundred times harder than the Meteor Iron Sword. She saw in the historical retrospective images that even enemies with unknown intentions were unable to cut the Yanwang Sword with the weapons in their hands. In the past, the Yanwang Sword could be hailed as one of the three divine swords, alongside the Sword Master''s Sword. How could he be missing? "I need to find the King Yan Sword." Ye Banlan said, "Qingyun, think about it carefully and tell me everything you know and see." Qingyunpei suddenly gained strength: "Yes, Your Highness the Princess!" "We have to get out first." Ye Wanlan held on to the wall, "The compass has failed. We are stuck in the ground and cannot tell the direction." ?Her physical strength has not been restored yet. After all, she is still a mortal body and a human being. If she cannot get out within a day, I am afraid... "That''s right!" Qing Yunpei said suddenly, "Your Highness, today''s earthquake is not a natural disaster, it is man-made. The other day I heard a group of tomb robbers said that they had found a mechanism, and because they couldn''t open it, they had to use blasting methods." ?Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold: "Continue talking." "You also know that His Highness King Yan is proficient in Qimen Dunjia and traps. They use violent means to break the situation, which will only trigger the trap." Qingyun Peina said, "If His Highness King Yan knew that you were here today, he would never do this. of." "Brother Wang has foresight and has done a good job." Ye Banlan shook his head gently, "Now that things have come to a point, we can only talk about everything before going out." ** Outside, six full hours have passed. ?Rescue teams from all sides have arrived, and everyone looks serious. Report to the captain, no trace of life can be detected at all! The West too! It cant be detected even from the east! Impossible! Professor Xue had already woken up and stepped forward anxiously, Turn the Tide is still inside, and she hasnt come out yet! Mr. Xue, please calm down. The rescue team leader comforted him, Six hours have passed, which is too long. We will do our best to rescue, but please be prepared. Professor Xue''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. Old Xue! Professor Fu helped Professor Xue sit down aside, Old Xue, nothing can happen to you. We have to believe that Banlanji has good fortune and she is so good at it, nothing will happen to her! Professor Xue murmured: "But this is Yanshan..." ??The Yanshan Earthquake, no one could come out alive at all. ?On the other side, Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin, who had arrived two hours ago, were also at a loss. ??The rescue team leader was also very helpless at the moment. No one knew when the next earthquake would occur in Yanshan. Moreover, Yanshan was full of huge rocks and it was impossible to dig to the bottom in a short time. How to save people? ?Just when several rescue teams were helpless, a helicopter hung in the air above and the ladder frame fell down. ??The rescue team leader looked up and was surprised to find the three numbers "723" on the helicopter. He couldn''t help but feel refreshed. ??And these three numbers are still in red, which proves that Bureau 723 actually sent out a group of the most elite personnel, a group of personnel who would not even come out on weekdays. "Hello, hello." The rescue team leader stepped forward, "I didn''t expect you all to come. To be honest, we are really..." "You''re welcome, we need to rescue people right away." The other party''s voice was solemn, "Our leader is still inside." The rescue captain looked horrified. boss? Director of Bureau 723? ! Early, early, early~~ In the last few days of March, please vote for Sister Lan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 150 Finding Sister Lan, the relationship heats up [2 updates] Chapter 150: Finding Sister Lan, the relationship heats up [2 updates] ?Earthquakes are a common occurrence in Yancheng, northwest China, occurring almost once every month. Therefore, most people who come to Yancheng will only travel in the inner city and will not go to the outer city, let alone Yanshan. ? It is true that the 723 Bureau is a protective organization, but it is true that there has never been an ordinary earthquake in Yancheng that caused a large-scale war. As a result, not only the elite detachment of Bureau 723 arrived, but also the director of Bureau 723 was in Yanshan? ! The captain of the rescue team could not calm down. The 723 Bureau was already a force established in the early 21st century. At first, no one was optimistic about this force, and it was even ridiculed by the international community. However, amid the countercurrent, Bureau 723 has managed to gain a firm foothold, and now even the International Institute for Strategic Studies has a lot of cooperation with Bureau 723. Bureau 723 was established more than 20 years ago... This director must be at least fifty years old, right? How did you enter Yanshan? "Let''s continue the rescue. This is a new detection instrument." The elite detachment leader waved his hand, "Be sure to bring out the people inside!" At this moment, on the other side of Yanshan Mountain, in a cave. Like Princess Jing''an, Emperor Yongshun, and Princess Yongle, it is said that the body of Emperor Daning''s master Han Yunsheng was even crushed to pieces by the enemy, leaving only powder. ?However, they had no time to worry about whether anyone would die in the earthquake. Instead, they looked intently at the opening in front of them. ??The Ning Dynasty fell too quickly, and many heroes of the era died without their bodies intact. Zhaozongs Mausoleum is located in Fengyuan City. It was accidentally discovered by a well digger in the 1980s. It has now become a popular tourist attraction in Fengyuan, a thousand-year-old city. This is a great discovery! ?Given the favor that the Xiang family has for Princess Yongning, there may be more treasures in her tomb than Ning Zhaozong. "Many unofficial historians inferred that King Yan must have buried Princess Yongning near Yanshan Mountain. I think they are right." The middle-aged man said excitedly, "The most dangerous place is actually the safest place. Let''s continue digging. This But there are so many good things in Princess Yongnings tomb. This means that every time there is an earthquake, Yanshan''s path will change, not to mention that she is now trapped under the ground and has not yet reached the top. After several days of squatting, they have determined that as long as the entrance to this mechanism is opened, there must be something terrible underneath. But now, they may soon find the tomb of Princess Yongning. ??This is a team of tomb robbers, and they were responsible for the Yanshan earthquake this time. Posterity generations can hardly imagine that the Ning Dynasty in its heyday only repaired two mausoleums, one for Princess Yongning and the other for Ning Zhaozong. "Where is the minor injury? So much blood has been shed!" Qingyun Pei panicked, "Lord Yan Wang will definitely not let His Highness the Princess get hurt." "Your Highness, Princess, you have lost a lot of blood..." Qing Yunpei''s voice was filled with tears, "Do you feel any pain?" ** I dont know how much time has passed, but the darkness is still silent. ?Ye Turning the Waves has not yet found a way out. ?For example, King Hejia of Yan, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu, King Hua Yingyue of Qin, and King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao all died on the battlefield. ?The entire Yanshan Mountain has King Yans mechanism skills, including the many strange gates and armors he set up. "It''s okay." Ye Banglan remained calm and calm, without even frowning, "It''s just a minor injury, it''s nothing." Going to get rich! ?But Princess Yongnings tomb has not been discovered until now. Some historians have speculated that perhaps Princess Yongning, who was frugal in her life, did not leave a tomb at all. The middle-aged man could no longer control his excited hands: "Hurry up, we have to open the passage quickly." ?Ye Bianlan sighed: "Can you be quiet for a while?" ?Qingyunpei shut up instantly. Tick tock! Ye Wanlan''s ears caught the sound of water flow, her expression perked up, and she quickly walked towards the source of the sound. There was a collapse in front of us, a full ten meters away from the flat ground. ?Ye Turning stretched out his hand and grabbed a stubborn stone. ?In the previous exploration, her hand had been injured, blood flowed out, and the sharp rock pierced the palm again. ?Ye Lanlan''s hand suddenly loosened, and his body fell downwards! Your Highness the Princess! Qingyun Pei shouted out loud. ??Although you won''t die if you fall from this height, you will definitely break your bones! If you break a bone, how can you get out? Click! At this moment, Ye Banlan''s hand was suddenly held by another hand. The wrist bones of this hand look thin, but they contain extremely powerful strength. A voice fell from above her head, with a bit of relief: "I found you, Miss Ye." Ye Wanlan was startled for a rare moment. She raised her head and saw a pair of extremely beautiful phoenix eyes and that silver-white half-long hair. Yan Tingfeng? Seeing him here, she felt a little unreal. Seeing Ye Tuanlan being pulled up by a young man, Qingyun Pei cried loudly: "Fortunately, Your Highness the Princess is fine." "Are you okay?" Yan Tingfeng asked. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly: "Why did you come in?" She didn''t let Yan Tingfeng step forward to pull her earlier because if an aftershock occurred, he would be injured and fall to the bottom of Yanshan Mountain with her. "I brought you here, and I will send you back safe and sound." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "You spent too much energy in the arena competition, otherwise this place wouldn''t be able to trap you at all." ?Ye Banlan looked at the palm of his hand: "After I go back, I need to train harder." "There is still a long way ahead. Let me carry Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng bent down, "You also told me that there are still many things waiting for you to do. You can''t fall here." ?His voice was as soft as ever, but his movements were rare and strong. He could not help but carry her on his back, and then stood up slowly. ??The wound on Ye Banlan''s hand had not yet healed and a new wound appeared. Blood flowed down her palm and dripped on his neck. Yan Tingfeng frowned: "Miss Ye" Im fine, Ill heal, it doesnt hurt. Ye Banlans eyes darkened, This earthquake was man-made, and the tomb-robbing gang entrenched in the Yancheng area is still there. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes also turned cold: "Okay, I understand." ?Ye Wanlan lay on his back and was silent for a moment before speaking in a low voice: "I''ve been having some auditory hallucinations lately." Yan Tingfeng continued naturally: "What are you hearing?" The auditory hallucination antique artifacts are just like real people and can talk. Ye Banlan said lightly, Maybe Im too tired. ?Qingyun Pei was a little confused. ?It can indeed talk. Why is Her Royal Highness hearing hallucinations? Has it fallen out of favor again? But not all antiques can speak. Apparently only smart antiques like it have mastered the skill of speaking! I want to have a good rest when I go back. Yan Tingfengs voice slowed down and softened, Sometimes its very tiring if you have to shoulder everything alone. This time, Ye Banlan confirmed that she was the only one who could hear Qingyun Pei''s words: "I''ll lend you your shoulder so I can catch my breath." ?Her breath fell on his ear, and Yan Tingfeng''s body straightened instantly. He closed his eyes and walked forward. ?Qingyunpei looked at Yan Tingfeng quietly. ?It feels that this person is somewhat familiar, but it doesnt recognize him. ?But because he was so kind to their princess, he decided to blow his rainbow fart too. Ҫ˿ˣСһ٣¿۰ˣ϶᲻ޣNo, our princess will be the emperor in the future, and she will be married to this guy..." Thinking of this, Qingyun Pei became happy again: "I just happened to be a check for Lord Yan!" Princess Yongning said that if King Yan can come back, he will definitely come back. In this regard, Qingyun Pei has 10,000% confidence. ** The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please try again later. The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable ??The cold mechanical female voice kept echoing in the living room, making Lin Huaijin, Lin Wenli and Xu Peiqing feel uneasy. Just now, the rescue center sent out a message saying that there were no widespread casualties in the Yanshan earthquake, but a high school student was still buried in Yanshan. Bureau 723 sent people over, but they have not been found yet. ?At first they didn''t think about this bad idea. After all, Ye Banlan has been sensible and self-reliant since she returned to the Lin family. Instead, they needed her help. But now, the phone calls are completely unreachable, which makes them anxious. ?Lin Huaijin was so anxious that he was sweating profusely: "How come we can encounter this kind of thing when we go to Yanshan with people from the Archaeological Center?" Xu Peiqing said nothing, but her clenched fingers were trembling, and she was obviously very scared inside. "No, we have to find a way to get there." Lin Huaijin gritted his teeth, "I''m still worried, Pei Qing, Wen Li, let''s go." At the same time, on the other side of Jiangcheng. ?Mrs. Qin is having afternoon tea with Mrs. Zhou, and Sheng Yunyi is accompanying her. ?Steward Zhou came in and whispered a few words in Mrs. Zhous ear. "What?" Mrs. Zhou was a little surprised, "Are you sure the person in the news is Ye Turning the Lantern? Is she dead?" "Eight hours have passed. It''s almost as if he''s not dead." Butler Zhou said, "I probably did something that was punished by God. Such a small probability thing can happen." At this moment, Mrs. Qin and Sheng Yunyi, two people from different camps, had the same idea - Its great that Ye Turns the Tide is dead. I heard that double monthly passes have started! Everyone can vote for Sister Lan. Can you get more than 6,000? Today I heard the dubbing teacher dubbing Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ It should be online once it is unlocked See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 151 Do you dare to touch Princess Yongning’s things? 【1 update】 Chapter 151 Do you dare to touch Princess Yongnings things? 1 update Sheng Yunyi thought that if Ye Turn the Lan died, then there would be no other person who could compete with her for Jiangquan''s resources based on her beauty and appearance. Under the guidance of Mrs. Sheng, she was accustomed to observing words and expressions, so she naturally noticed that Zhou Hechen''s attitude towards Ye Turning the Lantern had begun to change and soften. ?Having been wandering around Jiangquan for so many years, she understands these young men and their bad qualities. Things that are not available are the best. Once obtained, they immediately lose their meaning. Over the years, she has been implementing this truth. I just didnt expect Ye Turning the Tide and I dont know where I learned the same method from, so I kept playing hard to get. Sheng Yunyi had to cheer up, but before she could deal with Ye Bunlan, Ye Bunlan died first? ?While she was happy, she was also a little worried, but no one could compare to the dead. I hope that after Ye Turning''s death, it would be best not to stop her from climbing up. Mrs. Zhou said vaguely: "He Yuan hasn''t been able to wake up. I just want to find something to do, otherwise I really won''t be able to hold on." ?The ideas were the same but the logic was different, but Mrs. Qin breathed a long sigh of relief. "Madam is right." Housekeeper Zhou smiled, "Miss Ye is really good at making the young master angry for her several times. Now that she is gone, the young master doesn''t have to think too much." Mrs. Zhou hummed lightly: "I am a small family, so I have a lot to think about." ? Even Ye Banlan sent Qin Xian to prison without even showing his face. At first, she was worried that Zhou Hechen would marry Ye Puanlan back to the Zhou family, but now her worries are completely gone. ?Here, Sheng Yunyi returned to the Sheng family and reported everything that happened today to Mrs. Sheng. Things you shouldnt think about... "Still checking." Butler Zhou said hurriedly, "But it is indeed a bit difficult. After all, more than two years have passed." "Aunt Zhou, Aunt Qin." Sheng Yunyi stood up, polite and respectful, "My mother is looking for me, I will go back first." ?She wished that the Zhou family and other families would fight with the tigers turning the tide at night, while her Qin family could watch the fire from the other side, and reap the benefits in the end. Mrs. Qin pretended to be careless and said, "Why did you think of checking the car accident?" ?Mrs. Qin still doesnt know the relationship between Ye Puanlan and Game 723, but it doesnt matter. She just needs to be careful and not to confront Ye Puanlan. What a joke, no matter how much she and Mrs. Zhou move around, they are still competitors. How could she give up the hard-earned information? "Go back." Mrs. Zhou waved her hand and called the housekeeper, "How is the investigation into He Yuan''s car accident?" ?Of course, she would never tell these words to other companies in Jiangcheng. Sheng Yunyi''s smile was a little stiff, she pursed her lower lip, and her eyes darkened a bit. Mrs. Zhou didnt know what the two of them were thinking, but she only felt disgusted with Ye Turning the Tide, and was more indifferent: People are doing it, and God is watching. If you covet something that doesnt belong to you for a long time, you will be struck by lightning. " Hearing this, Mrs. Qin narrowed her eyes. ??She fought against Ye Banlan several times, and she almost always came back with a disastrous defeat. The last time, she couldn''t even save her biological son Qin Xian. Mrs. Qin nodded and drank tea slowly. "You did a good job." Mrs. Sheng said lightly, "Now that the only threat to you has disappeared, then as long as Zhou Hechen believes that you are his savior, he will always be good to you, and you can also learn from him. Get more resources in your hands. Sheng Yunyi nodded respectfully: "Yes, Mom, I will do as you say." ?Love? Sheng Yunyi twitched the corners of her lips. How can such an illusory thing have real status and rights? ?She just wants to climb up, and there is nothing wrong with her. ** In the darkness, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng were still moving forward. "Miss Ye, we are about to go out." Yan Tingfeng tightened his arms to prevent the person on his back from slipping, "Are you okay?" "Very good, just very hungry." Ye Banlan closed her eyes, "I was reciting the name of the dish silently in my mind." Yan Tingfeng was startled. He obviously didn''t expect that he would say such cute words with his personality of turning the tide at night. ?A few seconds later, he couldn''t help but smile: "What kind of food do you want to eat? Tell me, maybe you can feel better." Sweet and sour pork ribs, Tremella and lotus seed soup, chestnut stewed chicken, egg-and-pork tofu... Ye Banlan announced the names of the dishes unhurriedly, I still need a few bowls of rice. Qingyun Pei murmured: "Why is the taste of Your Highness the Princess different from before? Then doesn''t King Yan have to learn new dishes all over again?" After walking for a while, the rocks above became loose and the light suddenly brightened. Come out, come out! He is here, there is no need to look for him anywhere else. ?This height is easy for Yan Tingfeng, the former martial arts supreme. ??After all, he was just frozen by the magic and slept for three hundred years. His body is still the same as before, and his martial arts background has not been lost. He stood on his tiptoes and jumped to the ground easily. Young Master! Binghe was surprised, You finally came out, Miss Ye Yan Tingfeng signaled him to be silent with her eyes, and said calmly: "I just fell asleep. I will take her back so that Bureau 723 can be withdrawn." ??Binghe shut up for a moment and nodded. Yan Tingfengs arms were steady and he walked towards the tent area. At this time, Lin Huaijin, Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli had also arrived. Also arriving at Yanshan was Jiang Zhengxue. The four of them took Jiang Zhengxue''s private plane and passed without obstruction. Turn the tide! Sister Lan, Sister Lan! Alan?! ?Seeing Ye Banglan being carried out by Yan Tingfeng, Lin Huaijin stepped forward quickly and anxiously checked Ye Banglan''s injuries: "You''re not injured, are you? Why is there such a big cut on your hand?" "Uncle, I''m fine." Ye Banlan woke up three seconds ago, "Why did you come here without saying hello?" "What are you talking about?" Lin Huaijin glared, "We are a family, if something happens to you, can I rest assured?" ?Ye Bianlan''s heart trembled, and her expression softened. In order to reassure Lin Huaijin, she said: "Uncle, I want to eat." "Yes, yes, yes." Lin Huaijin immediately showed off a thermos bucket, "Your aunt is so considerate that she made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs in case you were hungry." ?Ye Banlan was about to pick up the spoon, but Xu Peiqing held him down: "My hand is injured, I''ll do it." ?Her crescent-shaped eyes curled up and she smiled: "Thank you, auntie, auntie is so kind." ?Xu Peiqing didn''t say anything, just opened the thermos bucket. ??Binghe and Tiema, under Yan Tingfeng''s instructions, pushed another cart of things. ?Then, Lin Huaijin watched helplessly as Ye Banlan finished a dozen dishes. Lin Huaijin: When did his niece become a big eater? ?Having eaten several times with Ye Banlan in the Jiangcheng University cafeteria, Lin Wenli has become accustomed to her appetite. Outside, Binghe continued to report to Yan Tingfeng: "The traces of these tomb robbers have not been found yet. They are very cautious. All the equipment near Yanshan is out of order. It will be very troublesome to find them." Yeah. Yan Tingfeng said calmly, Keep looking until you find it. "Yes, young master!" Binghe clasped his fists, "The elite team from the 723rd round has returned, but their captain and I complained that we couldn''t see you." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly: "I will go back later to give them more training." ??Glacier: He first observed a moment of silence for the other brothers in advance, and then opened champagne to celebrate. Finally its not him who is being tortured! ** After eating to replenish energy, Ye Banlan rested for a while and recovered a lot of physical strength. She went out for a walk, and the sun had already set at this moment, leaving only the afterglow of the setting sun. Qingyunpei suddenly said: "Your Highness, I feel the direction of Tongxinpei!" ?Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow: "Do you still have such ability?" "Hey, after all, Tongxinpei and I were born from the same mother, so of course it works." Qingyunpei was very proud, "But maybe it''s not as smart as me and can''t speak." Ye turned the tide and was noncommittal. She has been to several museums and seen many antiques, many of which were older than Qingyun Pei, but there was no sign of her speaking. She can conclude that there will be an opportunity for antiques to speak. What exactly is this opportunity? Because there is only one example of Qingyun Pei, she cannot speculate yet. ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Well, wherever it is, let''s go there." ??The tomb robbers haven''t been found yet, and they haven''t shown up yet. She is 80% sure that they are at Tong Xinpei''s location. This way, this way, yes, yes, yes. Qingyun Pei said happily, Dont worry, Your Highness, we must have found Tong Xinpei! At this moment, in the cave. Boss, half of the door is opened, and the rest is really untouchable. The young man was sweating. We have been here for two months and we havent gotten anything good yet. Stop talking and stay calm. The middle-aged man came over and said, Give me a glove and Ill put it in and take a look. After putting on his gloves, he carefully followed the small hole and touched it, and he actually touched something very hard. The middle-aged man was not greedy and stopped immediately. He opened his palm, and it turned out to be a jade pendant. Tong Xin Pei! The middle-aged man recognized the jade pendant in front of him at a glance and was overjoyed. This is Princess Yongnings Tong Xin Pei! ?The jade of dragon stone type is supplemented by gold embellishment, and it shines brightly in the dark, like stars. There is a phoenix carved in the middle of the jade pendant, and a flying dragon surrounds the phoenix. The outer circle is made of ancient hollow craftsmanship. Such craftsmanship can no longer be replicated in modern times. Historical books have described Princess Yongning''s Tongxin pendant, as well as the restoration picture. Now, the real thing appears in front of our eyes, which is a different kind of impact. ?The middle-aged man can no longer imagine what kind of sky-high price it can fetch if he transports the Tongxin Pendant abroad and uses the gimmick of Princess Yongning wearing it since she was a child! He wiped off the dust from Tongxin and said: "Put it away, we can leave." At this time, someone whispered behind him: "Didn''t anyone tell you that cultural relics cannot be touched?" Good morning~~ Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan! If you dont invest at the end of the month, it will expire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152 Sister Lan takes action! We love each other, please eat some sweets【2 updates】 Chapter 152 Sister Lan takes action! We love each other, please eat some sweets2 updates ?The voice was smooth and quiet, without any fluctuations. "who?!" Before the middle-aged man could react, his right shoulder was suddenly grabbed by a hand. Click! ?The hand just turned slightly on his shoulder bone, and he didn''t know what joint it touched. His right arm was actually removed. Ah!! The middle-aged man screamed, all his strength was gone, his legs went weak, and he collapsed on the ground. The Tongxin Pei in his hand also fell into Ye Turning''s hands. ?Yeyuanlan looked down. The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, and the gold and jade are a good match. ?The appearance of Ye Zhuanlan caught all the tomb robbers present by surprise. ?? Their stronghold is very hidden, and Yanshan''s magnetic field can cause many instruments to malfunction, which allows them to evade capture for a long time. "Tongxin, you are so miserable!" Qingyunpei cried, "You were almost kidnapped by the bad guys, but fortunately Her Royal Highness saved you." The only sounds in the entire cave were the sound of fists falling and the screams of tomb robbers. Kill her! The middle-aged man roared with sweat on his head, There is no one here, kill her and bury her as soon as possible, no one will know about it, the stinky girl is quite strong, so be careful! Bang bang! Princess Yongning was weak because her mother, Queen Rongde, had a miscarriage during palace turmoil when she gave birth to her. Queen Rongde also died because of this. "But I promised my uncle and professor that I would be a good law-abiding citizen." Ye Banlan pinched her wrist and wrote lightly, "I just want to burden you." "What you said is correct." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Here, if we kill him and bury him, no one will know." How did a lonely little girl find this place? "Boss, it''s her! Last time she bought a dagger from one of our informants, and it turned out to be a relic of King Yan." The young man looked at Ye Turnan fiercely, "It turns out that this stinky girl is so smart. Unfortunately, he even reported it to Bureau 723, causing several brothers to be arrested. " ?If she kills someone, she will not bring any pain to the other person, and she can even let the other person die gently with sweet words. You can beat someone, which is the complete opposite. Well done, well done! Qingyun Pei kept cheering, Your Highness the Princess is mighty! Seven or eight tall young men stood up and surrounded Yewanlan. But after returning to the palace, under recuperation, her body was actually no different from that of a normal person, but she was unable to gather her internal strength to practice martial arts. The reason for her early death was that since she was named the crown prince at the age of fourteen, she traveled around here and there for three years and became ill from overwork. Tongxinpei didnt respond at all, obviously he couldnt speak like Qingyunpei. You stinky girl, make it easy for us to find you. Since you came to our door yourself, then hand over King Yans dagger. The young man sneered, Dont force us to look at your beautiful face. Bang! is her tongxinpei. Three hundred years later, she finally saw again the jade pendant that had been with her since she was born. Coupled with the sudden arrival of the pandemic, it became the last straw for her. At this moment, looking at Ye Turning and sweeping all the tomb robbers to the ground with one hand, Qingyun Pei just wanted to cry. Their princess had suffered too much in the past and often envied healthy people for their strong bodies. Ye Turning the Lan Lan eliminated the last tomb robber, took out the mobile phone from the middle-aged man''s pocket, opened it, and then threw it on him. The remaining matters can be left to the 723 round. Ye turned the tide and walked out: "Why is Tong Xinpei here?" "Because after Your Highness the Princess left, Lord Yan kept Tongxin and stayed with me." Qingyun Pei said, "It is estimated that when the earth fell, Tongxin and I were no longer together." ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. ??There have been too many earthquakes in Yanshan, and the passageways are changing all the time. Do you know where I am buried? Ye Banlan asked again. Qingyun Pei was stunned: "Your Highness, Princess, do you plan to visit your own tomb and worship yourself?" ?This kind of thing is even weirder than being able to communicate with people. "Forgive me, Your Highness Princess, I don''t know." Qingyun Pei said honestly, "Every time Lord Yan comes to see you, he has to rest for three days, then take a bath and burn incense. He will only go there wearing plain clothes and nothing else. Without." ?Ye Puan Lan was startled: "You don''t bring anything?" "Ah, no, no, of course I will bring the food you like, Your Highness Princess." Qingyun Pei said, "The crucian carp soup and fried asparagus and shrimp you like, King Yan will definitely cook one himself when he goes there. ? ? Ye turned the tide without saying a word. She quietly looked at the direction of the morning star without saying a word. "So I was still wondering before. Your Highness the Princess gave that boy a long list of dish names, but there was no one that I liked before?" Qingyun Pei finally asked this question. After a long silence, Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Because Brother Wang is no longer here, I always have to be more cautious." In today''s era, there is no room for her to make the slightest mistake. But since we are human beings, how can we not make mistakes? Neither she nor King Yan are gods, but they could explain each other''s mistakes in the past, but what about now? ?The whole journey was silent, and when we returned to the camp at night, it was brightly lit. "Miss Ye!" Seeing her, Binghe wiped his sweat and took a breath, "You finally showed up. The gentleman is looking for you. He''s almost going crazy with anxiety." ?There shouldn''t be any problem if he exaggerates Yan Tingfeng''s reaction, right? "Sorry, I went out for a walk. I will let you know in advance next time." Ye Banlan asked, "Where is your husband?" Binghe immediately led the way: "Here, Miss Ye, please follow me." ?Beside the bonfire, Yan Tingfeng stood sideways. The firelight reflected on his beautiful brows, but it was still cold and refreshing. Binghe stepped forward: "Sir, we found Miss Ye." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng turned his head, and the anger between his brows and eyes dissipated, turning into a pool of soft spring water. "Miss Ye, just be fine." Yan Tingfeng said, "It''s not that I''m paying too much attention, but it''s because the Earthquake Administration has released new information. I''m afraid there will be a few more earthquakes soon." "Sorry, thank you this time. Without you, I wouldn''t have been able to come out so smoothly." Ye Banlan thought for a while and took out a candy from his pocket, "Would you like to eat it?" She doesnt like eating sweets herself, but she carries them with her because Hejia cant eat anything bitter. Yan Tingfeng took it: "Is this... coaxing a child?" Thats it for the time being. Ye Puan Lan muttered, then raised his eyebrows, Then have you been coaxed? Yan Tingfeng peeled off the candy wrapper and put the transparent lychee candy into his mouth: "What if I say there isn''t any?" ?Ye Turning took out a second candy and asked, "Give you another one?" Ive been coaxed now. Yan Tingfeng smiled, Its getting late, Miss Ye, youd better rest. ??Glacier: Why does he feel that their young master has a childish temper? He must have seen it wrong. After sending Ye Banlan to his residence, Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and stared at the second candy. ?Here, Binghe answered a call from Bureau 723. Young Master, theres a call from the office. Theyve found the group of tomb robbers. Binghes expression was a little hard to explain, Thats it Yan Tingfeng tilted his head and said calmly, "What is it?" Even though they were all beaten unconscious, we dont know who beat them. Binghe said cautiously, We were able to find them this time because they took the initiative to turn on their mobile phones and captured the weak signal. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Maybe it''s not the initiative." She helped him again. Young Master? Binghe was stunned. Yan Tingfeng did not explain, but just said: "Pack up and prepare to return to Jiangcheng." ** Early the next morning. Professor Xue and Professor Fu were already standing guard at the door of Ye Banglan. After confirming that she was indeed not seriously injured, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Turn the tide, you saved me this time, and I dont know how to thank you. Professor Xue said sternly, Not counting the great contributions you have made to our archaeological center, I will definitely get more rewards from you. Ye Banglan said: "Professor, this is of my own free will -" "Hey, it''s your choice. I can''t squeeze you just because you''re willing. Is that okay?" Professor Xue glared. " "Professor." Ye Banlan thought for a while, "Besides the dagger, I want to give something to the Yunjing Museum." Tongxinpei does mean a lot to her, but she would find it even more meaningful if it could be placed in the Yunjing Museum so that more Chinese people could appreciate this pinnacle of ancient jewelry craftsmanship. Dont forget things that belong to your ancestors. Professor Xue was stunned: "What else is there?" ?Ye Turning opened the box containing the Tongxin Pei: "Two professors, please take a look." Sister Lan has added one more item to her daily routine: feeding Brother Yan candies (? Thank you all for your votes and tips. If you still have votes, you can add another one! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 153 shock! She is from China【1 update】 Chapter 153 Shock! She is from China1 update In the sunshine, the Tongxin Pendant shines brightly. Golden dragon and phoenix, emerald ring, hollow craftsmanship. ?In addition, the word "Yongning" is also engraved on this Tongxin pendant. ? It is rare for a princess to have a title when she is born. This title not only represents Daning''s "eternal peace", but also contains the favor of Ning Zhaozong and Queen Rongde for Princess Yongning. Such ancient jewelry craftsmanship is the crystallization of the wisdom of the craftsmen of the Ning Dynasty, and no one can copy it. In the whole world, this is the only one. Professor Xue''s eyes widened instantly and he jumped up in shock: "This, this, this, this..." Professor Fus reaction was even greater. He took a few steps back, fell on his chair, covered his heart, and rolled his eyes. He saw it wrong, he must have seen it wrong! After all, this is the Tongxin Pei that Princess Yongning has brought to adulthood, and its value is simply immeasurable. But Ye Turning the Waves gave him such a simple answer, only five words "The two professors are right, this is Princess Yongning''s jade pendant." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "When I was buried under Yanshan Mountain, I accidentally picked up this jade pendant. I think, let the Yunjing Museum Protecting it is the best option. "Okay!" Professor Xue took a deep breath, "I would like to thank you on behalf of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau and the Yunjing Museum. This is a great gift, and even first-class merit is less." Professor Xues expression was shocked and he couldnt help but feel moved. "Well, after the archaeological center finishes studying this jade pendant, I will tell Director Xiang and ask him to take Tongxinpei home." Ye Banlan said, "Two professors, Yanshan is not allowed to go in for the time being. I am trapped. I also checked carefully at that time, and found that the mechanism was changing all the time, and outsiders could not break it. " This is a number that 99.9% of people will not refuse, unless they are not interested in money. For professionals like them who study history and are also archeologists, cultural relics are too precious. But he estimated that once it goes to the auction house, it may fetch a sky-high price of tens of billions. Ye Banglan said that she picked it up accidentally, which seems to be an understatement, but she was buried under Yanshan Mountain for eighteen hours, and the situation was extremely dangerous. ??Yunjing Museum also helped her a lot last time. She only gave her a set of ancient jewelry made with modern techniques. She is from China. Whats more, antiques can only exert their greatest value when they are in a suitable location. "This is the Tongxin Pei, are you sure you want to hand it over directly?" Professor Xue calmed down at this moment, "Do you know that if this jade pendant appears at the auction, it will fetch a sky-high price! You..." He was just too excited. "Old Fu, hold on!" Professor Xue supported Professor Fu, "Your ability to resist is too poor. At least I am still standing!" "Professor." Ye Banglan interrupted, "I am from China." Professor Fu was so angry that his heart twitched: "Get out!" Qing Yunpei started to cry again: "Tongxin, go well, I will remember you, stay with the princess for you, and take good care of Your Highness, so you can go with peace of mind!" However, Professor Xue knew that these five words were worth more than ten thousand gold. tens of billions. No wonder. Professor Fu also regained his composure, King Yan is indeed a dragon among men, and the mechanisms he deployed are still functioning today. Qingyun Pei was very proud: "Of course, our Lord Yan is very powerful!" Professor Xue nodded and agreed: "But King Yan''s mechanism is so powerful, won''t we be unable to completely enter Yanshan in this life?" "No." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Just wait until he comes and turn off the mechanism." Professor Xue: ? He did not quite understand this sentence. "Two professors, I have one more thing to trouble you." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "I need a list of cultural relics." She has already made a plan. She will take back all the cultural relics that have been robbed in China one by one. The things from China must never be allowed to fall into the hands of foreigners. Little things, no problem. Professor Xue agreed immediately, If you have any other requests, just ask! ?Ye Tuanlan: "I want to eat." Professor Xue: Professor Fu: Next, they watched silently as Ye Banglan finished the breakfast for five people in an extremely elegant manner. "Being able to eat is a blessing, a blessing." Lin Huaijin was very happy, "Alan, eat more, and your health will be better." ?Lin Wenli took a sip of hot porridge and asked, "Let''s go back to Jiangcheng together today?" "Well, but the second batch of goods has arrived. I''ll go to the checkpoint to inspect the goods." Ye Banlan nodded, "Let''s go take a look together?" Lin Huaijin was a little confused: "What kind of goods?" My brother said that Sister Lan has reached an agreement with Wanta National Sailing Family, monopolizing nearly half of the jade market. Jiang Zhengxue shook his finger, Now our company doesnt have to worry. Jiang Xulin looked at her with a sneer: "When did it become our company? You are still in school, what stupid things are you talking about?" "What''s wrong with going to school? I can be a bodyguard." Jiang Zhengxue was not to be outdone, "Do you know that sometimes you can only speak with your fists?" ?Ye Tuanlan said unhurriedly: "That''s true." Fistes are more effective against certain groups of people. ?Lin Huaijin raised her voice: "What? You went to Wanta Kingdom? Do you want me to worry to death?" ?Ye Puanlan immediately admitted his mistake and said docilely, "I''m sorry, uncle, I was wrong." ?Perhaps in front of real family members, they will never pay attention to how powerful she is, but will only care about whether she was injured or had an accident. "You..." Lin Huaijin choked. He wanted to continue scolding her, but she called him uncle again. "Forget it." Lin Huaijin sighed, but couldn''t help but ramble, "Uncle knows that you are very capable, but you have to do everything according to your ability. You must protect yourself first, and then think about other things." ?Ye Banlan listened carefully: "I understand, uncle." Lin Huaijin: ?Lin Huaijin had a headache. ?For the first time, he discovered that he was a very unprincipled and unprincipled person, and he was told to surrender with just a word of uncle. ?Lin Huaijin turned around and found Lin Wenli staring at the plate in a trance. She slapped him on the shoulder: "Wen Li, why do you eat so little? Eat more and go back and continue to exercise with your cousin." ?Lin Wenli: He took another bun expressionlessly. He was the one who got hurt, he was used to it. ** At ten o''clock in the morning, the area where China and Wanta Kingdom meet. ? ? The border crossing has been put under security, and the person who came to deliver the goods today is Saishua, the young head of the Sai family. ?Ye Puanlan inspected the batch of goods. Except for the first batch of dragon stone species that have been transported to the headquarters of Wan Tian Qing Company, the remaining materials are indeed high-quality jadeite. "Miss Ye." Saishua clasped his fists at her, "It''s a great honor to see you again. I want to tell you the good news. There is no Du family in Wanta Kingdom now." ?Ye turned her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows: "Oh?" "The Du family has made many enemies. When the so-called master disappeared for no reason, the Du family immediately fell apart." Saishua smiled, "This is also thanks to Miss Ye who fought for my Sai family and defeated them in the ring. , Miss Yes great kindness to our Sai family cannot be repaid. "Well, it''s a pleasure to cooperate." Ye Banlan thought for a moment, "Then I''ll give you another thing. First, go through all the antiques in the Wanta Kingdom market and buy any cultural relics from China." Sashua nodded: "Okay, I will definitely live up to your trust." The phone beeped, and Ye turned his head to look at the group. Brothers and sisters, something big has happened! My brother''s work was taken away from him. Isnt your job just about your name? Who is going to compete with you for this business? What are you talking about? I also do a serious job, okay? There is a leader here in Wanta Kingdom who is a wanted criminal who ran over from Global Center. I was responsible for hunting him down, but he disappeared a few days ago! Finally, it was found out that it was not missing, but that the person simply evaporated from this world! Is there a difference? int ?: Of course! Missing means gone, evaporated means dead! Not even the bones or skin of the corpse were left behind, how terrible! Seeing this sentence, Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The bones and fur of the corpse have disappeared...Beiming''s magic! Only Beiming''s magic method can kill people invisibly. ??Could it be that the Beiming Sect also left a legacy? She could tell that the disappearance of Master Danwei was caused by Yan Tingfengs hand. A smart person understands something in his heart without having to communicate too much in words. The richest man in the world: There are no more wanted people, and you dont have to work overtime. Isnt this a very happy thing? But with such a person appearing, can we sleep peacefully? I still have to work overtime when I go back, and there is no hard work pay. The richest person in the world: Learn from me, I just need to wave my hand, and you will have money constantly coming in. Rich sister, you really look up to Brother Gui. You are the one who is causing a financial crisis every minute, and he is still a social beast. log by, hell, come on, but I have made a big discovery! That day I secretly went out to watch the Wanta Nation''s arena competition, and met a very skilled contestant. She was a very young girl. Who is she? do you know it? Speaking, he posted all the high-definition photos he took in the group. Good morning~~ Its the last two days of March. Please continue to ask for votes. Thank you very much for your support. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154 The princesss relics are so indifferent? 【2 more】 Chapter 154: The princesss relics are so superficial? 2 more In the picture, the girl is wearing a black combat uniform and a mask on her face, revealing only a pair of blue eyes. ulation this skill is definitely no less than those fighting madmen I know. But after thinking about it for a long time, none of the other women on the fighting list have such a fighting style. Yes, its a very brutal style of play. Sister Rich, do you have any clue? When other people were about to click on the pictures to take a look, in the next second, all the pictures in the group disappeared. Ah! Where is my Tutu? Why have the pictures saved in my phone disappeared? ! Maybe you offended a hacker on the hacker list during one of your part-time job assignments. Think carefully about whether you have left a romantic debt. [Battle Ghost Brother]: Nonsense, this is slander! I have never held a girls hand, except in kindergarten! The richest person in the world: Disgraceful. After Ye Banglan deleted the picture, he didnt send a message and turned off his phone. "Miss Ye, there is one more important thing." Saishua whispered again, "You became famous in the underground arena. Many people are already asking for information about you, and some even offer high rewards." "You''re welcome, Miss Ye." Saishua clasped his fists, "I will continue to look for antiques from China for Miss Ye. If you have no other requirements, I will leave first." See you later, Miss Ye. Saishua said goodbye and left. The daughters of the Xiang royal family do not need to dress up as men, because women themselves are not weak and will never lose to their sons. "There are also many people who come to the Sai family to inquire, but grandpa said that you only came to the ring when you were bored. Even we don''t know where you came from." Sai Xiuya smiled, "This answer, they actually They all believed it too. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Your Highness Jingan is really miserable." Qingyun Pei started to cry again, "I also heard from people who entered Yanshan a few years ago that after the four princes died in battle, there was no one in Fengyuan to lead the army. The only way to fight is with Highness Jing''an." "Very good." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "The Du family has fallen. As long as you don''t make any mistakes in the Sai family, you can stabilize your power." How could she not recognize this step? ??This is one of her aunt Princess Jing''an''s favorite jewelry. "Thanks to Miss Ye for your help. This is the gift Grandpa asked me to bring you." Saishua took out a sandalwood box, "Grandpa said that this thing was handed down from the ancestors of the Sai family. I don''t know if it is a cultural relic of China." He opened the box, and inside was a golden walking wave, which was also decorated with imperial green jade. It was in the shape of a phoenix, with tassels hanging down, and the jade jade making a rustling sound. After the aunt she had always loved and admired was cut into pieces by five horses, all the jewelry was also looted. "Two professors, this was given to me by the young master of the Sai family just now." Ye Banlan put the sandalwood box into Professor Xue''s hands, "This golden step is a relic of Princess Jing''an, please keep it in the Yunjing Museum. " Ye turned around and said, "Okay, see you later." "Yeah." Ye Banlan said lightly, "My aunt has always been brave. If it weren''t for my aunt, we couldn''t have won the palace chaos." ?Ye Pianlan looked calm: "Well, I know it''s inevitable." Professor Xue and Professor Fu still have schoolwork, and they have no time to rest. They are about to board a plane back to Yunjing. Professor Fu took a breath: "There''s more?!" "Yes." Ye Banglan said softly, "Thank you grandpa for me." ?Ye Banlan thought for a while and put Jin Buyao and Tong Xinpei together: "Auntie, let''s go home together." ??It''s just that this is the first time she has shown her skills in public, and no major database in the world can match her personal data. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes trembled, and he reached out his hand and picked up the golden walking stick. Want to find her unless she wants to. ?The things that Ye Turning the Waves gave them, if they picked out anything at random, would be something that could shock the entire cultural world. Lets just say we turned the tide with the antique detector, right? Professor Xue said proudly, Look, we have harvested so many good things from just one trip. Our Director and Director Xiang are overjoyed. Professor Fu rolled his eyes: "Yes, yes, you can turn the tide." Virtue. Then lets leave first. Professor Xue said solemnly, To turn the tide, when you are coming to Yunjing, you must tell me in advance so that I can host you and treat you to dinner. Will you come? ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "Yes." ?Wantianqing Companys first step is to enter the Yunjing market. Yunjing is now the imperial capital of China and the center of economy, culture, politics and geography. Of course she wants to go. ?There are also the Lin family and the Su family! "A Lan, it''s time for us to leave." Lin Huaijin patted his chest, "You don''t know, I haven''t slept well in the past two days, and I''m still waiting to go back to celebrate your birthday." "Uncle, I finally came to Yancheng and stayed for another day to have some fun." Ye Banlan comforted him, "Wen Li is tired from studying, and aunt is also busy at work, why not take a break?" ?Some of the medicinal materials she needs can only grow in the northwest desert. It just so happened that when I brought it back this time, I was able to prepare a new medicine for Lin Weilan. Okay, okay, I really cant do anything with you. Lin Huaijin sighed, But to be honest, this is my first time coming to Yancheng. Aunt, this set of jewelry is for you. Ye Banlan handed Xu Peiqing another box, Dragon stone seeds can raise people. ?Xu Peiqing pursed her lower lip and shook her head: "It''s too expensive." "It''s not expensive, please keep it." Ye Banlan held her hand, "I made you sad before, but I won''t do it again. I will eat all the cakes you buy." ?Xu Peiqing was stunned: "Alan..." She remembered that in the past four years, when she brought cakes to Ye Banglan, they were always thrown to the ground. Deep love, deep hatred. But now, she is indeed relieved. "Mom." Lin Wenli said coldly, "Don''t be pretentious, it''s not like you." Xu Peiqing glared at him: "You really don''t know how high the sky is." ?Lin Wenli: My cousin brought me. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I admit my mistake." Xu Peiqing was amused, and she deliberately kept a straight face: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, it''s noon, let''s go eat." ?Perhaps she ran away from that place, came to China, met Lin Huaijin, and gave birth to Lin Wenli... This home is the greatest gift to her. Things in the past are not that important anymore. Ive made a reservation at the restaurant. Yan Tingfeng coughed and smiled slightly, Lets go together. ?Lin Huaijin glanced at him warily, then stood on the right side of Ye Banglan, blocking Yan Tingfeng''s view. ?This meal was quite enjoyable. Xiang Lefeng took the initiative to act as a tour guide for the three Lin family members, introducing the major sights of Yancheng. In the restaurant, Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea. Binghe ran in excitedly: "Young... Sir, Miss Ye, we just met with the team from Bureau 1 and 723. They were going to arrest someone. Someone sneaked into Yancheng. He is not from China. Initially, It was determined that it was from the Global Center. ??Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Global Center?" "Yeah, it''s nothing originally. It''s just that this person looks a little crazy. He''s also tiptoeing around. He''s wearing a beggar''s uniform. He''s definitely not a serious person." Binghe beamed, "The person who came here is not good. He was discovered by Bureau 723. They have already Prepare the trap and wait for this beggar suit to enter." ?Ye Puan Lans ears accurately captured the three words beggars clothes. ?She was silent for a moment, lowered her head, turned on her phone, and chatted privately about Brother Dagui. YNAre you still in the Kingdom of Wanta now? ded by the way. I just came here to take a look, does sister YN have any advice? Ye Bianlan raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. She knew it. "I''ll go out for a while." Ye Banlan stood up and nodded slightly towards Yan Tingfeng. "Miss Ye, let me go with you." Binghe immediately said, "You haven''t recovered yet, I will protect you-" He suddenly got stuck. Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe lightly, with a slight smile in his eyes: "Why do you half-talk? What kind of bad habit is this?" ??Glacier: He was ashamed and just wanted to give himself a slap. How could he say such nonsense as protecting Miss Ye? ?Ye Puanlan didn''t care. She put on her headphones, picked up her phone and went out. Judging from Binghes words just now, Brother Dagui should have arrived not long ago. After walking for a while, I saw a young man wearing a beggar''s uniform from a distance. Its not accurate to say its beggars clothes. Its just clothes with a lot of pudding, so it can be considered a trend. ??He would occasionally turn somersaults suddenly, humming a tuneless tune in his mouth, and his whole person looked very sunny and cheerful. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Where did this fool come from? ?She deeply doubts the ability of the members of the Global Center Psychic Office. Can they really handle supernatural cases in this way? With such behavior, it is no wonder that the 723 Bureau would consider it as a bad person. ?Ye Banlan sighed softly. She turned on her phone again and chatted privately about Brother Gui. YNWhat are you doing sneakily? ??The young man who was about to do somersaults also lowered his head and glanced at his phone. He was so frightened that he immediately stood up straight and looked left and right. There is no one there? ??The young man in beggar uniform was very confused and had to type a few question marks. ? ? Sister YN, dont scare me, Im afraid of ghosts. YNturn back. Its the last day, my dears, its time to clear your votes! It will expire if you dont vote! Shaking Qingqing, she dropped another bunch of foreshadowings. Auntie is not simple. I mentioned it briefly before qwq See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 155 Ye Banglan: Its me. Do you have any objections? 【1 update】 Chapter 155 Turning the Tide at Night: Its me, do you have an opinion? 1 update It is a very simple word, but it is like thunder exploding in my ears. ??The next somersault failed, and the young man in beggar clothes stumbled and fell to the ground. While trembling, he did not forget to take his mobile phone and continued to send three punctuation marks to Ye Banlan. ! ! YNFalling on the ground, very beautiful, very good at kung fu. ?This sentence successfully caused the young man in beggar clothes to collapse on the ground, completely unable to get up. Sister YN, please really dont scare me, you are not an innocent ghost who is following me all the time. This time he did not receive the message, because the sound came from above his head. "I didn''t expect you to be so brave, and you dared to enter China directly without even passing the checkpoint." The girl said in a cool tone, "I know, I know you have no ill intentions, but I don''t know, I thought you were going to harm the people of Yancheng. " ?Even with the wealthiest person in the world, not even a trace of her was found. ?These eyes are exactly the same as the ones he had in the arena, deep and distant, as quiet as the sea. ?At this moment, lightning split his forehead, and his memories and thoughts became clear in an instant. ??The young man dressed as a beggar never thought that he would meet YN, who had saved his life many times, under such circumstances. Where are the people? Didnt they say they were here? YNs identity is a mystery in the group because no information about her can be found. Even the intelligence headquarters at the Global Center does not have any information about her. ?In the past four years, he has climbed to a high enough position, but unexpectedly, YN also disappeared for four whole years. Not long after they left, the team from Bureau 723 hurriedly arrived. But who can tell him why his beloved sister YN is so young? The girl in front of me is definitely not over twenty years old, so how old was she five years ago? If you put him at this age, he would still light firecrackers and blow up cesspits. "Speed ??up, don''t let me pull you." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "There are still ten seconds left, the people from the 723rd round are coming." Ouch! The young man dressed as a beggar couldnt believe it, Sister YN, its you. 723 innings! ??The young man dressed as a beggar raised his head tremblingly and met a pair of blue eyes. There are seven or eight people in their small group, all of whom they met accidentally online five years ago. ?At that time, he had just joined the psychic firm and started working part-time, and he didnt have much experience yet. ??It turns out that the person who deleted his pictures in the group was actually this boss! He asked who had such ability and such a violent style of play. ??The young man dressed as a beggar was staring at Ye Turning the Waves, but fell into a long silence. When the young man in beggar clothes heard this name, he quickly stood up like a carp. He was in a panic: "I, I, I didn''t intend to do anything bad. I am an upright and friendly citizen and a conscientious worker. I can swear to God. ! ?Ye Banlan crossed his arms and looked at him from above: "It''s me, you seem to have a lot of opinions." ??If Sister YN hadn''t helped him plan an escape route remotely on the Internet, he would have died in the first mission. ?Ye Banlan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he grabbed his collar and took him away from the scene forcefully. Maybe he ran away suddenly, but he couldnt run far. Check the surroundings carefully. Yes, Captain! At this moment, in the cave. The crisis was over, and the young man dressed as a beggar breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, Sister YN, for coming all the way to save me." ??If he is really caught by Bureau 723 today, he will become the second laughing stock of the psychic office in the future. ?Yeyuanlan stroked the dust on his body. Sister YN, why are you wearing a mask? The young man dressed as a beggar asked cautiously, Cant we be honest with each other? "Okay." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "If you can beat me first, you can pick it as you please." ??The young man dressed as a beggar retracted his hand sarcastically: "Sister YN, what are you talking about? Even if I can beat you, how dare I attack you?" "You can give it a try." Ye Banglan pinched his wrist, "I like to compete with strong people, so that I can become stronger." No, no, no! Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the young man dressed as a beggar, I...Im not good at fighting, not at all. Whats the name of the person whos teasing you? ?He is honest and honest: "He is born when he hears the tide." ?Ye Turning the Waves has a slightly complicated expression: "The bright moon on the sea rises with the tide, and the name is very good." Its a pity that the person is stupid, and it doesnt suit the persons name. "Hey, my grandpa gave it to me. He likes Chinese culture." Wen Chaosheng touched his nose and said, "Sister YN, if you need anything, just tell me and I will do my best to help you." "I need some information from your psychic office." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "I need all cases of supernatural phenomena related to souls." "It has something to do with the soul?" Wen Chaosheng was stunned for a moment, "Can Sister YN give me a few more tips?" Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "There is an idiom in China called borrowing a corpse to bring back the soul. Does it really exist in the records of your psychic office?" "Borrowing a corpse to bring back the soul?" Wen Chaosheng thought for a moment, "Theoretically, it exists, but it is impossible to happen in real life, because the soul and the body are matched one-to-one, and each soul also has its own body." After a pause, he added: "Don''t forget that some psychics can summon the souls of dead people to attach themselves to their bodies to have conversations with their families, but this process will not last long at all, otherwise both parties will be defeated and die. " "Understood." Ye Banlan grunted, "Since it''s impossible to borrow a corpse to bring back a soul, how about borrowing a living person''s body?" Wen Chaosheng stammered: "Of course, it''s impossible. It''s like having someone trapped in a keyhole. Once you have inserted one key, how can you insert a second one? ?Ye Turning the Waves has deep eyes. ?So what is the origin of the time-traveling woman? And her body was taken over, and her soul did not escape, but was forced to be trapped in a corner of her body? ?Afterwards, the time-traveling girl was able to leave safely? What is a Time Betrayer? "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan raised his head again, "Then I will ask you to help me with something. If there is a daughter in the Global Center whose temperament suddenly changes, or does something that is very inconsistent with her past behavior. Please tell me something. Wen Chaosheng was stunned again, and suddenly lost his voice: "Sister YN, do you think that there really are souls in this world that **** the bodies of living people?" "When we find out, I will confirm whether she really has such ability." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Misfortune comes from the mouth. Don''t say what you want to do, otherwise it will not be completed." "Okay, I''ll go check it out right away." Wen Chaosheng agreed. ?Ye turned the tide and looked at him: "So what happened when you saw me today?" "Don''t worry, Sister YN, I won''t tell anyone." Wen Chaosheng looked serious, "Even if Sister Qian bribes me with one billion, I won''t say anything." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "What about 10 billion?" Wen Chaosheng: "One or ten billion?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "If it''s 10 billion, you can say, then I''ll give you seven, and you''ll take three." Wen Chaosheng: Is there anyone else doing this business? But it seems to be a sure profit. Youre just kidding, she bribed you, just tell her directly. Ye Banlan smiled, We cant let her spend money. Wen Chaosheng said again: He knew that he was just a part of Sister YN and Sister Richs PLAY! "It''s still early, let''s go out." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Next time, remember to get your passport and come to China again." "I was too impatient this time." Wen Chaosheng said embarrassedly, "Sister YN is a generous person, so I''ll leave first, but I won''t give you any trouble in Game 723, right?" "No, just wait." Ye Banlan threw a jadeite stone to him, "Reward, let''s go." Wen Chaosheng took it and took a look: "Dragon stone species?!" ?Such a piece of dragon stone placed in the center of the world can be sold for 100 million. His salary has been accumulated up to now, but it is not that much. Wen Chaosheng was so moved that he burst into tears: "Sister YN, you are my reborn parents! Please accept my respects!" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Hurry up and leave." Obviously, IQ proves that she is not related to Wen Chaosheng in any way. ** ?At this moment, Yunjing, the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Professor Xue and Professor Fu got off the special car in a dusty state. Lao Xue, Lao Fu, why are you back so soon? The guard was surprised, Isnt it about Yanshan... "Good luck, just a fluke." Professor Xue said, "I don''t have time to play chess with you today. I''m in a hurry to see Xu Ju." Doorman: "There are guests in Bureau Xu today. I guess you will have to wait for a while." What kind of guest? Professor Xue was confused, Its also a big deal here and I have to talk to Bureau Xu personally. Im from the Lin family, the guard said. Ive been in there for a while, and I dont know if weve finished talking yet. "Okay, okay, I understand." Professor Xue looked hurriedly, "I''ll go in and take a look." Professor Fu also followed, and the two headed to the director''s office. "Buanlan, I have arrived in Yunjing. Now I will go to Director Xu to discuss this archaeological trip." Professor Xue called Ye Banlan again, "Just wait." ?Ye Turning the Lam narrowed his eyes. She heard two breathing sounds besides Professor Xue and Professor Fu. One was the breathing of a normal person and should belong to the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. The other breath was very light and slow, taking three minutes to inhale and exhale. With such a breathing rate, if it were placed on an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. It can only be a master. Having walked through the vast rivers and lakes where the six major sects stood, Ye Banlan knew masters of this level very well. ??The Supreme Elder of Penglai Mountain can even breathe in and out only once a day, and his power reaches the sky and covers the earth. Although breathing and breathing for three minutes is still not up to the level of martial arts masters in the past, it is still easy to defeat a world-class boxing king. Who is inside? Professor Xue knocked on the door and went in: "Bureau Xu." "What''s the matter?" Director Xu was a little impatient, "I''m talking to Miss Lin about something important, and nothing else is important." Professor Xue didn''t say anything, he just pushed forward the box containing three antiques: the dagger made by King Yan himself, the Tongxin Pei and the Jin Bu Yao. I cant scare you to death! Good morning~~ On the last day of March, my dears, dont forget to vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156 Sister Lan’s special merit, the head of the Lin family! 【2 more】 Chapter 156 Sister Lans special merit, the Lin familys origin! 2 more He was frightened three times by Ye Turning the Lam, and he could not let others go. "What is this?" Director Xu became even more impatient, "Can''t you see Miss Shiyuan here? Is it possible that after a trip to Yanshan, your brain was stunned?" Professor Xue was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed the person opposite Director Xu. ?The woman is about twenty-five years old. She is wearing an emerald green cheongsam. Her long hair is **** with a jade hairpin. She is dignified and elegant. At first glance, she looks like a rich young lady trained by a big family. ??This was Professor Xue''s first time meeting Lin Shiyuan, but he had already heard of this name that shocked Yun Jingdu. ?At the age of fifteen, Lin Shiyuan was already designated by the elders as the next head of the family. Even the younger generations of the Xiang family, who could not even control Mr. Xiang, were respectful in front of Lin Shiyuan. ?Among the heirs of this generation of the major families in Yunjing, the only one who can compete with Lin Shiyuan is the young head of the Su family. ?This shows that Lin Shiyuan is powerful. ??Xu Ju stood up suddenly and couldn''t help but open his eyes wide: "This, this, this..." This dagger All the next words were stuck in my throat. "What on earth is this?" Bureau Xu was also afraid of offending the Lin family. After Lin Shiyuan spoke, he opened the box and said, "What else is this-" How can first-class merit be enough? Extraordinary merit, special merit is a must! Director Xu slapped the table, What a little girl, she was able to discover these three things. "By the way, Director Xu, this dagger was lent to us by Turning the Tide. You should send someone to study it as soon as possible. We will send it back after studying it." Professor Xue is very polite. I have heard about you for a long time. You have made a lot of contributions to archeology. Lin Shiyuan smiled slightly and said, Director Xu, I am not busy with my affairs. Archeology is more important. ?Xu Ju''s mind was already attracted by Tongxinpei, and he didn''t even hear Lin Shiyuan''s words. "Xu Bureau, this is the dagger forged by King Yan himself, this is Princess Yongning''s Tongxin pendant, and this is Princess Jing''an''s golden dagger." Professor Xue said, "They were all discovered by one person. I can help her get one." First class merit?" Ye Turns the Tide, I am now a junior high school student in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, majoring in history. Professor Xue was very proud. Miss. The young man waiting outside came forward to greet her. Director Xu glared again: "Can you buy it? I''ll spend a lot of money!" Professor Xue spread his hands and said, "I''m afraid not." What did he see? He must be blind! After a few seconds, she suddenly stood up: "Director Xu, Professor Xue, I have something to do at home, I''ll leave first." Professor Xue showed Director Xu how to assemble the dagger again. ?Lin Shiyuan ignored Tong Xinpei and Jin Buyao, and locked his eyes on the dagger. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yummy. Professor Xue hurriedly said: "It turns out to be Miss Shiyuan, who was offended just now." ?Xu Ju held his chest and was out of breath: "Who discovered it?" Of these three cultural relics, there is no doubt that Tong Xin Pei has the highest value and historical significance. ?Lin Shiyuan said: "Turn the tide at night, check." ??The young man felt that this name seemed familiar. He immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the information database to search for the name. He was surprised and said: "Miss, she is Lin Jiayan''s daughter." "That would be even more interesting." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "She single-handedly brought back three treasures of the Xiang family, and even Princess Yongning''s Tongxin pendant. To say that she made a mistake by mistake, I am completely Do not believe." ?Two of them can still be a coincidence, but what about three? ?Lin Shiyuan asked again: "If you saw the original shape of the dagger, would you think it was a dagger that could be used to kill people?" The young man shook his head. "This proves that she must understand the mechanism of that dagger." Lin Shiyuan said to himself, "But King Yan is proficient in Qimen Dunjia and mechanism techniques. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to tell me, who would have understood it?" "No, it can''t be..." The young man listened, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ?Lin Shiyuan fell into deep thought. Very strange. But there are countless wonders in the world. It was just that the most crucial link was missing, preventing her from connecting the whole thing together. what is it "Why should Miss worry about a person with a different surname?" The young man touched his nose, "Let''s not talk about whether Lin Weilan''s branch can return to our family. Even if they come back, without being trained by our family, they won''t even know how to perform heavenly music. ?Only ordinary people would think that musical instruments can only be used to play music. "Stupid and superficial!" Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "You only look at the surface of everything. What can you see? How do you know that the other party has no hidden cards?" The young man was very ashamed: "What the lady taught you is that I thought too one-sidedly." "Don''t be careless when dealing with anyone." Lin Shiyuan said in a calm voice, "Continue to check this night to turn the tide for me. If I am not wrong, she is probably a scarier person than Lin Weilan." Hearing this sentence, the young man couldn''t help being shocked: "Miss, what you mean is..." ?More than forty years ago, Lin Weilan left the Lin family with Lin Jiayan. With only a Duyouqin, she was able to resist three elders and even escaped without any damage. She lived in seclusion in Jiangcheng for more than 20 years before her family discovered her. Intelligence reports show that Lin Weilan''s body has reached the point where she is terminally ill and cannot be cured by any medicine, but if Lin Weilan is really allowed to play a powerful guqin music, the whole family will be hurt. Otherwise, they would have captured Lin Weilan directly. ?Now, Lin Shiyuan actually said that a person with a different surname is more terrifying than Lin Weilan? ?But the young man believed in Lin Shiyuan''s judgment: "I understand, I will send someone to keep an eye on her." ?Lin Shiyuan said nothing, his eyes were deep. ** ?Here, Ye Banglan received a call from Professor Xue. "Turning the tide, you didn''t see that Director Xu was crying while holding the three cultural relics you gave us." Professor Xue said proudly, "He also asked how much it would cost to buy the dagger. I told you not to Sell ??it, and I will go to Jiangcheng to send it back to you in person." "Thank you very much, Professor Xue." Ye Puanlan smiled, "I have a presumptuous question, who is the distinguished guest from Bureau Xu just now?" Oh, its Miss Shiyuan. Professor Xue thought for a moment, If I think about it carefully, Im from the Lin family just like you. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. Lin Shiyuan. She had heard this name for a long time, and Lin Weilan had mentioned it to her several times, saying that if she returned to the Lin family in the future, the only person she had to be careful about was Lin Shiyuan. Young genius, so wise that he is almost a monster, his skills and mind are extremely mature. As an enemy, it is very difficult. Today, she heard Lin Shiyuan''s breathing rate and judged that he was another master with extremely strong internal energy. ??I''m afraid Lin Shiyuan has reached the seventh level of Tianyinfa practice. ?Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang who killed thousands of enemies with a song "Legion Breaking Music" in the past, was only at the ninth level. ?Lin Shiyuan is known as a rare genius of the Lin family in a century. He is the most promising to cultivate the Tianyin method to the tenth level and revive the Tianyin legacy. "Thank you, Professor Xue." Ye turned around and said, "If you still need my help in the future, just let me know." "Oh, I really deserve this." Professor Xue was very embarrassed, "I was originally the leader when we came out this time, but I failed to take good care of you and asked you to save me instead. If anything happens to you in the future, I will always Xue will stand by you even if he has to risk everything!" Professor Xue is serious. Ye turned around and smiled again, I would be very grateful if you could send me more historical materials. "No problem, it''s a small matter." Professor Xue agreed, "Director Xu was so happy just now that he wanted to give you special merit. I also ascended to heaven and got the bonus. I will go to the database to compile all the information for you." The phone call ended and I went to visit the "Qianqiu Sui" class at night. ??The filming of this desert scene will be finished in a few days, because there are too many people watching this drama, and as the first drama to spread intangible cultural heritage, it is very important. "Sister Lan!" Cheng Qingli waved to her, "Jiang Xulin and sister Zhengxue have also gone back. Shall we leave tomorrow?" "Well, tomorrow." Ye Bianlan turned around and asked, "What happened today?" "It''s like this, Sister Lan, what we are filming today is a martial arts scene. Teacher Zhou is not a martial arts actor, so he is a little uncomfortable with it." Cheng Qingli lowered her voice, "This is his first time filming a TV series, and he was ridiculed that the film resources Demoting, lowering his status, I think he is under a lot of pressure. ? And sure enough, Zhou Chengyu''s sword move went wrong again, and the epee fell from his hand to the ground. ?His head was covered with sweat, and anyone could tell that he was not in good condition. "Sorry." Zhou Chengyu shook his head slightly, exhaled slowly, "Do it again." Nie Shuangyi was a little worried: "Is it okay?" Take a rest first, Ye Banglan said, Its hard to get into the mood for anything when youre tired. "Miss Ye?" Zhou Chengyu was startled, "I''m sorry, I...I''m not very good at it." Teacher Zhou, dont be discouraged. After all, we are all modern people. Who knows these ancient swordsmanship? Nie Shuangyi comforted him, You have already done a good job. We just need to try our best to restore the content in the book. How about we just let this pass? The director also hesitated, If it doesnt work, can we add some special effects later? ??However, the drama "A Thousand Years Old" is a Machiavellian drama, not a fairy tale. If special effects were really used, both the actors and the crew would be ridiculed. ?Ye Turnan bent down, picked up the heavy sword that fell on the ground, and wrote lightly: "No special effects required, I''ll demonstrate it to you." Its the last few hours of March, dont forget to vote~ See you in April~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 157 Learn from the sword master! Paternity test【1 update】 Chapter 157 Learn from the Sword Master! Paternity test1 update ?The entire crew suddenly fell silent, and you could even hear a pin drop. ??The director was already preparing to tell Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi to shoot the next scene. When Leng Buding heard the words "Ye Turns the Tide", he froze in place. Cheng Qingli also opened her eyes wide: "Sister Lan, Sister Lan, you, you, you, you, aren''t you?!" The background of the original novel "Qianqiu Sui" is based on the Ning Dynasty, and naturally some elements from the Ning Dynasty are also added, such as the sword master. The last generation of sword masters has reached just nine people. Historical records record that when the ninth-generation swordsman Xie Linyuan rushed from Jiangnan to Fengyuan, all the disciples of Tianyinfang had been killed, and the palace was littered with corpses. In the end, he defended Feng Yuan with one man and one sword, but even to his death, he could not see the dawn coming. ??It''s just that the Sword Master and the Master of Shenxiao are both from the world, and there are too few records about them. The third one is her. Hejia chose to study with the Sword Master for a period of time just to accompany her. But in her previous life, she also watched a lot of Xie Leyou''s sword dance. Although she couldn''t practice it, she remembered it in her mind with her photographic memory. ??In this life, her body has been able to gather her inner strength, so she can naturally practice the true sword master''s secret skill - the Nine Heavenly Swords. ?Ye Tuanlan stopped, turned around and asked, "Did you see clearly?" Later generations compiled many fictitious stories to describe them, but they were unable to describe the grand scene. "Yes." Ye Banglan raised the heavy sword, "I have played with this kind of thing before, but I haven''t touched a sword for a long time. I just practiced it for fun." What is certain in the history books is that the Sword Master only had one disciple who passed on his mantle. ??However, the sword moves in his hand are powerful and decisive, which is not surprising. If it were on the battlefield, the throats of everyone around him would be cut by this heavy sword. The director finally came to his senses and stammered: "Ye, Ye Dong, you, you, you have to be careful about hurting yourself, this heavy sword weighs -" ? Tragic characters often leave an indelible impression on the hearts of future generations, whether it is He Jia, King of Yan, or Xie Linyuan, the Sword Master. The second one is Shenxiao Louzhu, who sees the beginning but not the end of the dragon. He uses the sword as a sword and opens up another path of martial arts. The five kilogram heavy sword was surprisingly light in her hand. ?Her body steps are also very neat, like a butterfly flying up and down. In fact, this is not the case. Xie Leyou knew that she could not gather her inner strength, so he specially composed a double sword manual and gave her the Yingying double swords to help her defend herself. ?It is said that at that time, even Xie Leyou himself did not know that the child who worshiped him would be the martial arts supreme who would frighten the entire world in the future. ?One of them is his eldest son, Xie Linyuan, who later inherited the title of Sword Master and his unique skills, and became the new Sword Master. He hasn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Banlan has already danced his sword. ?The Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement have nine moves in total, each move is more powerful than the last. With a "pop" sound, the director sat on the ground, his glasses tilted. Because she was the only one who knew that the previous Sword Master Xie Leyou had three apprentices in total. ?Zhou Chengyu was stunned: "A little... I didn''t see it clearly." "I''ll slow down, watch carefully." Ye Banlan used his sword skills again. ?This time she slowed down her pace and could clearly see how she controlled the epee. Extract the sword, put the sword away...all in one go. ?Zhou Chengyu was instantly enlightened: "So that''s it, I understand, thank you Miss Ye!" "Okay, let''s do it this way." Ye Banlan put down the heavy sword and smiled slightly, "You have consumed too much energy. Drink some energy drink to replenish your energy, and then you can continue." "Definitely." Zhou Chengyu''s spirit suddenly cheered up, "I will take the photo well." "You have all worked hard for this TV series. When it is finished, I will treat you to a guest." Ye Banlan nodded, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first, Qingli." Cheng Qingli trotted to keep up: "Sister Lan, here we come." During the break, the director wrapped up his clothes: "Tell me, what is there that Ye Dong can''t do?" The producer didn''t make it. He just arrived and was a little confused: "What''s wrong?" She just took that heavy sword and gave a demonstration to Teacher Zhou. The director lowered his voice, I think her sword with flower arm is even better than those martial arts-level actors! The producer opened his mouth wide: "No, it can''t be?" Is that human being? The director suddenly slapped his thigh and was very annoyed: "Oops, I was so absorbed in what I was watching just now that I even forgot to take the shot!" Otherwise, it can still be left to be savored and relished. It seems that we can only wait until later, when Ye Tuanlan comes over to demonstrate. ** The next morning, Ye Turned the Tide and returned to Jiangcheng, and went to his old house with Lin Huaijin and his family of three. Grandma, I brought you new medicine. Can you drink it later? "You are exhausted after a trip, but you are still thinking about me." Lin Weilan smiled, "How was this archaeological trip? Did you gain anything?" "Yes." Ye turned the tide and hid the danger she encountered. , only picking good things and said, "The professors took me to discover several cultural relics. They have been sent to the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau and will be displayed at the Yunjing Museum at a certain date." "This is a good thing." Lin Weilan was also very happy, "Alan, sit down quickly, dinner will be served soon." ?Ye Bianlan sat down and asked, "Are you feeling better, aunt?" "The legs still need to be recuperated for a while, but everything else is fine." Lin Weilan held her hand, "Fortunately, I have you." Where is my cousin? Qinqin went to cram school today. She fell behind a lot in her studies a while ago. ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "I have some free time recently, so I can help my cousin make up for it." "I can''t trouble you with everything. You always have your own things to do." Lin Weilan sighed, "I''m still thinking about why I can''t help you with anything." "Grandma, I really need your help. I want to participate in the international painting competition." Ye Banlan thought for a while, "If possible, can you help me find a mentor?" ?Lin Weilan was surprised: "Why do you still think of this?" The International Painting Competition has been held for several times. If you are a newcomer, you need to be recommended by a mentor before you can participate, otherwise you will not be eligible to participate. Because the first place can be exhibited and auctioned at the Global Center. Ye Banlan smiled, I want to try cloisonn enamel painting. Cloisonn enamel, a traditional Chinese handicraft, is made of soft flat copper wire, pinched into patterns of different shapes, then welded to the carrier, and finally filled with enamel colored glaze. ?This technique was mostly used in the production of utensils, and later derived from cloisonn enamel painting. In the history of China, filigree enamel painting was first born during the Yong Dynasty. After the decline of the Xi Dynasty, it was well developed in the Ning Dynasty. ??The largest cloisonn enamel painting in the world is currently preserved in the Museum at the Global Center. Cloison enamel painting Lin Weilan murmured. The skills of a long time ago are now only mastered by a small group of non-heritage inheritors. ??And these inheritors of intangible cultural heritage are all in Fengyuan, the thousand-year-old capital. Fengyuan is located to the south and north of Jiangcheng. I have never been to Turn the Tide at Night. ?Lin Weilan fell into deep thought. Mom, let me take care of the matter. Lin Handu heard this and wheeled over in her wheelchair, Since A-Lan wants to participate, I will help A-Lan find a mentor. Then Ill trouble my aunt. Ye turned the tide and thanked her. No trouble, I just went to ask for a favor. Lin Handu said, Ill contact you right away. "Grandma." After Lin Handu left, Ye Banglan suddenly said, "Lin Shiyuan has probably set his sights on me and started checking me." ?Lin Weilan''s hands shook and her eyes became sharp: "What''s going on?" When Professor Xue went to deliver cultural relics to their director, Lin Shiyuan happened to be there. Ye Banglan wrote lightly, So she already knows about my existence and must definitely check it out. When masters fight against each other, they have often fought several times before the two sides show up. ??The real strategist is one who plays chess thousands of miles away and can kill every enemy without leaving any trace behind. "Alan, then you have to be careful." Lin Weilan''s expression condensed slightly, "I left the Lin family too early, she was not born yet, but from the information I got, her talent is no less than Tianyinfang The last leader. "I know." Ye Banglan put his hand on her shoulder, "I have no intention of being an enemy to anyone, but I will protect you, grandma." ?Whoever touches her relatives and friends can only be her enemy. ** While eating lunch, Mrs. Lin wrapped herself in a coat and scarf and left the Lin family. She came to a very remote place and couldn''t help but said: "Why are you looking for me?" The person in front of him turned around, it was Bai Jingxue. "How come you want to find me if you don''t go to see your son in the juvenile detention center?" Mrs. Lin was a little wary, "I''m telling you, don''t try to drag me into trouble." "Second sister-in-law, this is wrong. Birds choose good trees to roost in. People must make the right choice in this life, so that they will not regret it in the future." Bai Jingxue smiled slightly, "You said that if I had not divorced Huoyu, Can you become the son-in-law of Gangcheng Anjia? ?Mrs. Lin''s expression moved slightly. ? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Bai Jingxue is just the son-in-law of the An family, but even as a son-in-law, his life is far beyond that of a small family, how can he not be tempted? "Okay." Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth, "What do you want me to do?" "Second sister-in-law doesn''t have to look down upon death like this. It''s a small matter." Bai Jingxue said lightly, "I just asked you to help me collect a few hairs of the little girl named Ye, but to be on the safe side, I hope to get her blood. ?Mrs. Lin frowned: "Who do you want to test her paternity with?" "The results haven''t come out yet, so I don''t dare to draw any conclusions." Bai Jingxue pushed an envelope forward, "This is the deposit. When the matter is completed, Miss An and I will repay the second sister-in-law well." ?Mrs. Lin held the envelope, but she still hesitated in her heart. It is not easy to mess with people who turn the tide at night. "This is a sleeping pill. Second sister-in-law only needs to use her hands and feet casually." Bai Jingxue took out another medicine bottle. ??If Ye Turning the Waves really has something to do with Zhu Qingxian, the mistress of the Kang family in Hong Kong... Hello babies on the first day of April~~ I almost forgot, our brother Yan should have two uncles, one of whom is his senior brother, how miserable (? (End of this chapter) Chapter 159 I was accidentally shocked again, Sister Lan took me away【1 update】 Chapter 159 I was accidentally shocked again, Sister Lan took me away [1 update] Sheng Yunyi just asked a question that normal people would ask, so why be so aggressive? ?Master Wus senses for Ye Banglan have reached an extreme level, and he doesnt even want to be in the same space as her. ??His senior brother is very kind, but when it comes to painting, he is even more strict than him. He is not afraid of using tricks to turn the tide at night and use the back door. "Miss Yunyi, don''t get angry with a little girl who doesn''t even have hair." Master Wu caught up with Sheng Yunyi, "A girl can say such rude words. I really don''t know how her parents taught her. "Uncle Wu, you have misunderstood again." Sheng Yunyi tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and smiled slightly, "Her father disappeared when she was a child. He has not been seen for so many years. He is probably dead. Her mother seems to have remarried. , went to a wealthy family in Hong Kong City, she had no parents to teach her since she was a child. " No wonder. Master Wu said lightly, How can she say that she has studied painting for thirteen years? Sheng Yunyi just smiled and said nothing. When she heard Ye Banglan''s name in Master Wu''s office earlier, she had already begun to feel confused. ?Ye Turning the Lam did not die in the Yanshan earthquake? It doesnt matter if hes not dead, how come hes not even injured? ?Her figure paintings were practiced by secretly drawing Han Yunsheng, Ning Zhaozong, He Jia and others with a notebook, and they are not bad at all. Hejia, King of Yan, and Xiang Lan, Princess of Yongning. She didnt expect that Ye Banglan could really draw so well. ??The charm of the two brothers and sisters has been depicted, and even Lin Wanyu, who doesn''t understand painting at all, can recognize it at a glance. ?The quiet and beautiful atmosphere is vividly displayed on the page, making people wonder whether such a scene really existed three hundred years ago. Another period of time passed, and the last stroke of Ye Turning was put down. The figure painting was officially completed. She raised her head and said: "President Tao, I have finished the painting." On the rice paper, the young Princess Yongning was leaning against a tree and reciting books. King Yan, who had just finished practicing his spear, came over with a spear and a paper kite in his other hand. Is your luck so good? Ye Turned the Tide and survived, then she really couldn''t let go. ** Inside the room, President Tao said again: "Don''t be nervous, you can paint whatever you want, whether it''s Chinese painting or Western painting." ?This figure painting has not been completed yet, only one-third of it has been painted, but President Tao has already recognized the two figures in the painting "The Night Turns the Lantern". But everyone has preconceptions, and he did think that Ye Turning the Lan had no accomplishments in painting. Ye Wanlan studied the ink and dipped it in ink, then put the pen on the rice paper and started painting. President Tao originally just watched indifferently, although he did not generalize and fully listened to Master Wu''s words. But as time passed, President Taos eyes suddenly stopped, and his expression changed immediately! He is good at figure painting, so he can naturally see the power of these strokes of turning the tide at night. It''s just that she didn''t show her emotions, otherwise Master Wu, who has read countless people, would definitely notice that something was wrong with her. To say that I have been practicing for thirteen years is probably too little! This is... Lin Handu was extremely surprised. Sheng Yunyi frowned. It seemed that she still needed to carry out her plan. ??As for what she is good at, her landscape paintings and flower-and-bird paintings are indeed better. ?After a moment of silence, Ye Puan Lan picked up his pen and said, "Then let''s try figure painting." President Tao stood up, his hands trembling. He observed the painting carefully, then raised his head, clasped his fists at Ye Wanlan, and asked solemnly: "I wonder what this painting is called?" "The inspiration came to me suddenly, and I haven''t named it yet." Ye Banlan said, "I just got your witness. I hope you can give this painting a name." Ask me to name it, Im afraid I will be ashamed of this painting. President Tao sighed, I didnt expect that I could see such a figure painting. ?The amazing thing about Chinese painting is that it does not reproduce the scenery and portraits one to one, but it can still be painted very vividly. ??However, in recent years, too many people like Sheng Yunyi have gone to the Starman Federation Empire to study, and the paintings they painted have lost the original charm of traditional Chinese paintings. ??But judging from the brushstrokes and perspective of Ye Turning the Waves, she is painting an orthodox Chinese painting. President Tao couldn''t help but ask: "Have you never studied Western painting?" ?Ye Puan Lan pondered for a moment: "I haven''t studied it deliberately, but I know everything I need to know. Art has no borders, and I need to understand it too." "No wonder." President Tao nodded, but couldn''t help but sigh again, "So, you are planning to participate in the painting competition with this painting?" He was a little jealous of the judging panel of the competition. "President, if this is the preliminary round, what I want to send is not this painting, but another one." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Sending this painting to the preliminary round would be too wasteful." President Tao was a little surprised and suddenly laughed: "Okay, I have the strength and qualifications to say this. You are right. If this painting is really used to participate in the preliminary round, it is really a big deal!" After saying that, he turned around again: "Thanks to Ms. Lin for contacting my junior brother, otherwise I would not have seen such a painting. With your niece''s ability, standing on the stage of the finals is definitely not a problem." ?At this moment, Lin Handu was actually still a little confused. ?She knew Master Wus status in the world of calligraphy and painting, and his senior brother Tao Ruhua was certainly better. President Tao spoke again at this moment: "I even have to ask your niece for advice on some things." Lin Nieyu: "..." She must be dreaming, right? "President, if there is nothing else, my aunt and I will leave first." Ye Banlan said, "I will draw another one tonight and send it to you tomorrow." "Okay." President Tao couldn''t hide his excitement and personally walked the two of them to the door, "I''m waiting for you." He also wanted to see what kind of surprise Ye Banglan would bring her. ** The weather is excellent today, with warm sunshine and warm wind. ?When he returned to the Lin familys old house, Lin Qin moved the guqin to the yard and started practicing. ?Seeing Ye Turnan come in, she quickly stood up and said, "Cousin." ?Ye Turning the Lan asked: "What are you thinking about? Are you so worried?" "I was thinking..." Lin Qin pursed her lower lip, "Can we go to Yunjing and return to my family? I have been practicing piano for so long, but I still can''t compare with those of my family." Turn the tide at night and think deeply. It is indeed difficult to return to the original family after separation. But how to establish a foothold after returning home is even more difficult. Because all the daughters of the split family who practice classical instruments do not know the orthodox Tian music method and cannot bounce the instruments, turning the instruments into murderous weapons. This means that even after the family is separated and returned to the family, it will take at least two or three generations before the family can be completely integrated into the family. Have you ever tried playing like this? Ye Wanlans hand was placed on the piano, but it did not touch the strings. Instead, it moved in the air. "No." Lin Qin was stunned, "It seems... it''s different from the way I used to play the piano." Well, its different. Ye Banglan nodded slightly, This is not playing the piano, but She took Lin Qin''s hand and pressed it on the strings this time. Zheng! The sound of the piano suddenly sounded, but there was a crackling sound in the air. "Snapped!" There was actually a leaf that split into pieces and fell to the ground. ?Lin Qin couldn''t help but open her eyes wide, unable to believe what she saw. Cousin, cousin, did you, you, you, you, you see it? She stuttered for the first time, That leaf... "I saw it." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Then you saw it? This is the real music of heaven." ??The founder of Tianyinfang originally wanted to take in homeless women. However, in troubled times, women could not protect themselves wisely, so the founder invented the Tianyin method. Outsiders see them as just helpless women. However, once evil people have evil thoughts, they will be strangled by the women immediately. ??The emergence of Tianyinfang greatly saved the lives of these women, and it officially became one of the six sects during the Ning Dynasty. Music Technique is used for killing people, not just for playing music. ?Lin Qin tried hard to recall the playing method that Ye Banlan had just taught her. She played a note herself, but nothing happened. ?Lin Qin was a little frustrated. Its just the beginning, and its already very powerful to be able to resonate with the air. Ye Banlan praised, Practice more. Of course, playing the piano is still basic. Practice the music first, and then bounce back. ?Lin Qin nodded, but still a little distracted. Qinqin, do you want to eat some fruit? Lin Zhenyus voice came, Wash your hands and come here, take a rest, you cant practice the piano all the time. ?Lin Qin was still in a dream, and she felt like she was floating over. "Mom, I feel like something is wrong with my world." ?Lin Handu sighed: "Stop talking, mom too." The mother and daughter looked at each other and decided to go and calm down together. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng Art Association. President Tao has already had the painting of the figures turning the tide at night framed. He is still a little annoyed at this moment because he did not prepare the best rice paper in advance. Senior brother. Master Wu came back and glanced at the empty office. Is the matter resolved? Junior brother! President Tao looked solemn, I must thank you for what happened today. If it werent for you, I would definitely Senior brother, you dont need to thank me. Master Wu smiled and took over, It is my duty to remind you not to be deceived by people who are seeking fame and reputation. President Tao also finished what he said next: "I will definitely miss a genius!" Good morning~~ Good news, Sister Lans publishing contract has been signed~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 160 Unbelievable, amazing work! 【2 more】 Chapter 160 Unbelievable, a stunning work! 2 more ??If Master Wu hadn''t pushed Night Turning Tide into his hands, how could he have seen such an exquisite figure painting? Master Wu was stunned for a moment, not expecting to hear such a sentence: "Brother, what did you say? Did anyone come here again after I left?" ?His senior brother has retired from Yunjing to Jiangcheng to retire in recent years. He has seen more than a hundred painters? Even for the extremely young painter who was praised as the one who best demonstrated the style of the "Yongning School" in the past two years, his senior brother only praised him a few words after seeing what he said. The word "genius" does not seem to exist for his senior brother. But today, he actually heard Tao Ruhua say that he had met a genius? "You forgot so quickly? It''s Ms. Lin''s niece!" President Tao touched the beard he had grown for many years, happy and proud, "Junior brother, you are still smart, let her paint on the spot, otherwise, I will definitely I missed a stunning piece of work. ?Master Wu''s ears buzzed, and his body swayed. He almost lost his footing and almost fell. ?What did he hear? genius? An amazing work? "Junior brother, come and take a look at this figure painting." President Tao was still immersed in the painting of Ye Turning the Waves, and was completely unaware of what was wrong with Master Wu. "Looking at these few strokes, it makes King Yan and Yongning The atmosphere between the princess and the sister is vividly described. At this moment, Master Wus thoughts could no longer wander. His eyes were firmly fixed on the newly framed figure painting. ? He ??has been immersed in the field of painting for decades. Even though he is best at landscape painting rather than figure painting, he can still tell whether a painting is the work of an expert and how profound his painting skills are. President Tao blew on the tea and took a slow sip. Without more than ten years of skills, it is absolutely impossible to draw. Miss Ye also asked me to give this painting a name. President Tao was still stroking his beard and said with a smile, Junior brother, what do you think of this painting being called Same Root? Master Wu woke up suddenly and was in a panic: "Senior, senior brother, I have something else to do, I''m leaving first!" ?It''s a pity that his junior brother regards Miss Sheng as a senior and listens to a lot of side stories. It would be good if he can wake him up now. ?Unprecedented regret hit him like a wave, drowning him. ?Then he also has a dark belly, isnt it an exaggeration? Finding a successor who is talented in Chinese painting is something worth showing off for a lifetime! But now, a genius was pushed away by him. What is a popular word among young people nowadays? Oh, shady. But he couldnt let go of the genius he had acquired. After finishing speaking, he muttered to himself: "Princess Yongning and King Yan are brothers and sisters. They spent the most chaotic years outside the palace. One is the undefeated general in the northwest of Dingding, and the other is in charge of Fengyuan. The young prince, these brothers and sisters, one is more outstanding than the other. " ?Master Wu was still looking at the painting blankly, unable to say a word. ?At that time, when he heard the lady from the Sheng family talking like that, he felt unhappy. This painting is excellent in terms of brushwork, artistic conception and form. At their age, there is very little inspiration, and it is even more difficult to paint a satisfactory painting, so they naturally turn their attention to their younger generations. He turned around and walked hastily, almost running away. His heart also seemed to be pinched tightly by a big hand, making him unable to breathe. "Junior brother, you shouldn''t have left just now." However, President Tao said again, "You don''t know that watching genius paintings up close is also a kind of enjoyment. Oh, tell me, why did you leave... " ?On the surface, it seems to be for the sake of others, but in fact, it is secretly demeaning. There is nothing more difficult to accept than losing something you could have gained. President Tao stopped laughing and snorted coldly. After President Tao finished drinking tea, he sent the words "same roots" to Ye Banlan. President Tao: What does this name mean? [Ye Banglan]: The same roots are the same, the same life and death, very good name, thank you for grabbing the name. President Tao grinned with a pair of big white teeth. He was praised by the genius and he was in a great mood. He must have a good meal today! ** ?At this time, Ye Banglan was accompanying Lin Wenli to the bookstore to buy books. After shopping, she habitually walks into a large shopping mall to check out the latest season''s clothing and jewelry. ?Know your enemy and yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles without danger. This is the dogma she has always believed in. If Wantianqing Company wants to completely enter the global market, it must understand the information of its competitors and know what the international trends and new fashion products are this season. ?Lin Wenli followed Ye Banglan, shopping from the luxury ready-to-wear bags on the first floor to the gold jewelry on the sixth floor. Sister, dont you just want to buy it? Lin Wenli felt that his feet were beginning to feel heavy. ??But the night turned the tide and he was still in high spirits, showing no signs of being tired at all. "There''s no need to buy, just seeing is enough." Ye Banlan said, "Let''s go over there and have a look." ?Lin Wenli sighed silently and had no choice but to follow. It seems that after he returns, he should exercise more. In front, not far away. "Zhizhi, please serve some snacks. Your younger brother has gone in now, and your eldest brother has to support the entire Qin Group. The marriage is yours." Mrs. Qin looked sternly, "Don''t take it seriously, do you understand?" Next to her is a woman in her mid-twenties, with a beautiful face, but a look of world-weariness between her eyebrows. Qin Zhi responded calmly: "I understand." "It''s not enough for you to just know. Do you have to say it clearly?" Mrs. Qin''s voice was even colder. "If I hadn''t taken you out to relax, these things would have been sent directly to my home." ??Qin Zhi didn''t speak, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t have any oil or salt. "Also, last time I told you to be careful about the Lin family''s night of turning the tide, you don''t have to worry about it." Mrs. Qin added, "She is probably dead, so I am relieved. Don''t worry about it anymore." Its time to crack down on your small companies. Girls, its better to marry into a good husbands family. Qin Zhi''s eyes turned cold, and just when he was about to speak, a voice came from behind Mrs. Qin. "It seems that Mrs. Qin will be very happy if I die?" Ye Banlan''s voice was clear and light, "It really makes me sad." As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Qins expression changed drastically! ?She turned around suddenly and saw a girl in a light blue dress standing opposite her with her arms folded: "You..." ??Trapped in Yanshan, turning the tide at night and still not dead? ! ??Its true that life is harder than grass! ?Lin Wenli looked at Mrs. Qin coldly: "You just died, and your whole family died." ??He has always been a man of few words and would not curse. This is the most lethal thing he can think of. "Daughters may not be as outstanding as men." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Is Mrs. Qin belittling her daughter so much because she has been caught in the rain, so she also wants to tear up other people''s umbrellas?" Mrs. Qins expression changed again, she was very embarrassed. She knew that every time she met Ye Turning, nothing good would happen. What does her teaching her daughter have to do with others? But Mrs. Qin really didn''t want to confront Ye Puanlan, so she didn''t choke back. She was really scared after several fights with Ye Puanlan. ?Mrs. Qin clenched her fists and turned around: "Zhizhi, let''s go, we have to go to Sheng''s house later." Qin Zhi did not move. She lowered her head and saw a piece of paper in her palm. On it was a string of phone numbers and a name. Ye, Wan, Lan. Qin Zhi slowly read out the name and narrowed his eyes. ?Although she had just returned to the country not long ago, it was certainly impossible that she had not heard the name Ye Turning the Waves. ??The stand-in incident that caused a stir in Jiang Circle took away tens of millions from the Qin family without any damage, and also sent her biological brother to prison... With such bold methods, its no wonder that even her proud mother is afraid. "Zhizhi, what are you doing in a daze? Follow me quickly." Mrs. Qin turned her head and said, "I''m going to Sheng''s house soon, don''t delay." Qin Zhi came to his senses, memorized the phone number, tore up the note and threw it into the trash can. Sister, what did you give her just now? Lin Wenli frowned, The Qin family is not a good person. "There are also good people." Ye Banlan chuckled, "For me, I can feel more at ease if I have the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng in my own hands." Chin Zhi will be her partner. ** ?Here, Master Wu also rushed to the Sheng family angrily. Sheng Yunyi was surprised: "Uncle Wu, why are you here?" After she finished speaking, she turned back to introduce Zhou Hechen: "He Chen, this is Uncle Wu. My earliest Chinese painting teacher was introduced by Uncle Wu." Hello. Zhou Hechens expression softened a bit. "Miss Yunyi, if you call me uncle, I will treat you as my daughter." Master Wu was furious, "I trust you so much, how could you do this to me?" Sheng Yunyi had no idea that Master Wu would scold her so loudly that she felt a little embarrassed: "Uncle Wu, what are you talking about? Didn''t we just--" "Yes, because of your nonsense today, do you know what I missed?" Master Wu interrupted her with a sneer, "I think it was you who was jealous of Miss Ye, so you slandered her for not being able to draw. Bar!" Sister Lan started to make plans again~~ See you tomorrow See you tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 161 The character collapses! Because he is the owner of Shenxiao【1 update Chapter 161 The character collapses! Because he is the owner of Shenxiao [1 update] This incident made Master Wu more angry than ever before. He has also been looking for a successor for a long time, but he has never been able to find one he wanted. Originally, he had an intersection with Lin Handu, and he should have been the introducer of Ye Turning the Waves. ?It''s just that because he grew up watching Sheng Yunyi, he was naturally biased in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Sheng Yunyi was lying to him every word! ?Now that he personally handed over the task of turning the tide at night to President Tao, he was heartbroken and couldn''t accept it at all! "Uncle Wu, I..." Sheng Yunyi never expected that Master Wu would come to hold her accountable. She didn''t even know what happened after she left, and her eye circles suddenly turned red. How could Master Wu, who was close to her, become like this? ?Zhou Hechen frowned and protected Sheng Yunyi behind him: "Mr. Wu, is it a little too much for you to say such things indiscriminately?" "Am I indiscriminate?" Master Wu was almost furious, "Why don''t you ask her first, why did she say that a little girl learned from her, and also said that she couldn''t draw, just to cling to the powerful, do you know that even my senior brother Do you want to call this little girl a genius? Sheng Yunyi''s mind buzzed, as if a bolt of lightning struck from her Heavenly Spirit Cap, making her body stiff and unable to move. The Master Shengs eyes changed. ?He was extremely angry and left without even saying a word to Master Sheng. "What''s the matter?" Master Wu said coldly, "You''d better ask your daughter properly!" But she must hold on to the other people around her. "Uncle Sheng, I testify that this is indeed the case." Zhou Hechen still protected Sheng Yunyi. He knew Master Wu''s temperament best. He had a bit of a bad temper, but he was very upright. Even he abandoned Sheng Yunyi... but Zhou Hechen was still standing by Sheng Yunyi''s side. Or did President Tao say that? As if she thought of something, Sheng Yunyi''s complexion turned from red to blue, and finally turned pale! "Brother Wu, what''s wrong? Are you so angry?" The head of the Sheng family heard the noise and walked out, "What''s the matter?" ** In the evening, we visited the company''s headquarters and inspected various workshops at night. The head of the Sheng family then turned around and looked at Sheng Yunyi, who was wearing pear flowers and raining flowers. His expression became a little lighter: "You said, what happened?" ?Why does this sound so cursed? "There happens to be new jade material that can be used to make a brand new set of jewelry for Aunt Su." Ye Banlan tilted his head and said, "I''ll ask Dr. Rong to send it to Aunt Su at that time." Turning the tide at night? genius? After weighing the pros and cons, the head of the Sheng family smiled: "It''s getting late, you go out to eat first, Yun Yi, stay with He Chen." ?Then no matter how she explains and tries to please her, it will be of no avail. Even though she still doesnt know what Ye has done to turn the tide, she is afraid that Master Wu will no longer be on this side. Yan Tingfeng said casually: "It''s enough for you and Xiang Lefeng to appear together." At this moment, her mind was as clear as a mirror. With Mrs. Shengs teachings, Sheng Yunyi knew how to use tears to gain sympathy from others. "Sure enough, it''s a dragon stone!" Rong Yu shamelessly came over, "Brother, look, I''ve never seen jade of such good quality. You said you were going to Yanshan and Wanta Kingdom, why didn''t you take me with you? ? Content area: Hey, its a small matter. Rong Yu smiled, I love running on this leg, so leave it all to me! "Father, I..." Sheng Yunyi''s body swayed, she held Zhou Hechen''s hand tightly, and said with tears, "Uncle Wu suddenly rushed over and said this. I don''t know very well. I just told him about the night. What the lady did before..." As long as he doesnt get beaten by his mother, everything will be happy. ?Ye Wanlan looked up and saw Cheng Qingli banging the table angrily. She took two steps forward and said, "Why are you so angry? Aren''t you happy after get off work?" "I was arguing with a person about whether Princess Yongning is better or Master Shenxiao." Cheng Qingli said angrily, "Originally I had the upper hand, but he actually said back that Princess Yongning is being filmed in idol love dramas every day. It''s so vicious!" Rong Yu was choked and almost spit out a mouthful of tea: "Can this also cause a quarrel?" Qingyun Pei, who was hiding in Ye Banglan''s pocket, muttered: "Whether it''s an idol love drama or not, of course our princess is amazing!" ?History fans often quarrel, but unlike other circles, netizens do not dare to speak online without any knowledge reserves. ??The most distressing moment for history fans is when their favorite historical figures are made into idol dramas every year. ??Princess Yongning, as one of the most popular historical figures, naturally cannot escape. ?Ye Tuanlan also tried to watch an ancient idol love drama, but it was not hers, but Hejia, King of Yan. ?I think she experienced the torture of fetal poison when she was a child. When the disease occurred, every bone ached, so she could endure it. But this TV series really gave her a painful blow. She didnt know how she finished watching it. She only remembered that the end of the TV series was that King Yan did not die, but escaped from the TV series and took the heroine away from China to live happily in the world. ??Such a plot makes Ye Banglan afraid to watch the love idol drama about Princess Yongning. ?Ye Banlan sighed: "It''s really scary to think about it." "Sister Lan, you think so, right? How could there be such a vicious curse?" Cheng Qingli became angrier as she spoke, "Sister Lan, who do you think is more powerful?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head and listened. "Princess Yongning cannot gather her internal strength, which means she cannot practice many martial arts." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Three hundred years ago, in terms of pure martial arts, Princess Yongning was not as good as the Master of Shenxiao Tower." "But Princess Yongning is a talented person in governing the world." Cheng Qingli retorted, "Zhaozong once said that if she was given a healthy body, Taizu would be inferior to her." "He said so." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "So if you insist on talking about who is higher and who is lower, it won''t make sense." Cheng Qingli was very disappointed: "Then how should I argue with the other party? No, I have to convince him today!" ?Yeyuanlan suddenly smiled. But now it is three hundred years later. She has a healthy body, can gather internal strength, and can practice advanced martial arts. However, the former opponents and friends are no longer there. ?Ye Banlan patted Cheng Qingli on the shoulder and said softly: "Tell the other party that there is no need to argue about some things, because at that time, their goals are the same." Protect Shenzhou forever. She and the owner of Shenxiao were not from the same place, but Shenzhou tied them together. No matter how she fights with the princes, it will be based on the country of China and cannot be separated from foreigners in the slightest. ?The master of Shenxiao Hall and the sect will continue to fight, but they also want to unify China and make others inviolable. The rivers, lakes and temples are opposite to each other, but they form a whole and cannot be separated. What classmate Ye said makes sense. After hearing this, Rong Yu nodded, Brother, do you think so? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were a bit distant, but there was a soft smile in them: "Yes." Someone really understands him so well. "So there''s no need to argue. There''s no need." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said, "I get off work at half past five. It''s time for you to rest." "What''s the matter with the quarrel?" Cheng Qingli felt refreshed, "The rightful owner had a fight back then, and we all followed him." ??Ye Turns the Tide: She began to think about when she had a fight with the owner of Shenxiao. With Hejia''s close protection of her, no one in the martial arts world could get close to her without permission. ?There was only one time when her identity was exposed and she was hunted for thousands of miles. Her pursuers were also crushed to ashes. ?She has never met the owner of Shenxiao Tower. If she met him, she would definitely sit down and have a good drink. "Sister Lan, I see that you haven''t read history books properly." Cheng Qingli started to popularize science, "Outside the Yanmen, Master Shenxiao had a confrontation with the Yan family army. It was Princess Yongning who made Master Shenxiao turn back. As expected of me. The woman above is so handsome! "Really?" Ye Banlan smiled, "I really haven''t read this part." But from the long memory, it seems that this matter really happened. Yan Tingfengs eyes darkened as he remembered the past. ?At that time, he regained the six major sects, unified the world, and set his sights on the imperial court. ??There happened to be a serious criminal who wanted to enter King Yan''s territory, so he led the six lords of Shenxiao Tower to pursue him. ?After catching the serious offender, he did not retreat, but prepared to break through Yanmen, hoping to intimidate the court and not dare to covet the world. ?Princess Yongning happened to be in Yancheng at that time and sent someone to give him a message. Then he returned to Shenxiao Tower, and from then on, the world and the court were in good health. ?Few people knew that it was never the Yanmen''s defense line that stopped him, only Princess Yongning. Its just that time has really passed too long. But for him who had slept for three hundred years, it was only a short moment. The white horse passed by in an instant, and the world has changed forever. Yan Tingfeng closed her eyes slightly and went outside to get some fresh air. "These history fans are really crazy." Rong Yu followed and couldn''t help but sigh, "But brother, who do you think is better, Master Shenxiao or Princess Yongning?" Yan Tingfeng opened her eyes and said word by word: "Princess Yongning." "What''s the reason?" Rong Yu was very curious, "You can''t just say that your favorite historical figure is Princess Yongning, right? As a historical fan, you have to show real strongholds to convince the other party." Yan Tingfeng finally turned around and looked at him: "Just what the Lord said, what''s the reason?" Volume:? ? ? Good morning~~Im asking Brother Yan for a vote today~ Many babies asked me why I didnt update. I couldnt bear it due to physical reasons. I developed symptoms in 2019 and got worse every year. I took a rest for six months last year. I thought my arms and shoulders would be better, but the pain returned as soon as I started reading. It''s gotten worse, and it still hurts even if I keep it still... At the moment, it''s not very helpful to see a doctor QAQ I will write more if I can, thank you all for your support~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 162 The past of the princess and the poster, a god-level painting! 【2 updates Chapter 162 The past of the princess and the host, a god-level painting! 2 more ??The Jianghu is happy with grudges, and everything is settled with fists and kicks. ?Whoever has high martial arts skills will be able to take the position of leader of the martial arts alliance. So after seeing his parents die tragically in front of him at the age of three, he picked up the knife in his hand and started the road of killing. ?Whoever is dissatisfied, then beat him until he can no longer resist. ??But being in the court has many shackles. You have to be far-sighted and well-planned. When you are in a high position, every small thing will be put to the maximum. Not to mention, Princess Yongning still won the position of crown prince as a woman. ??Although there were precedents for women to become officials long before the Ning Dynasty, and the Ning Dynasty even produced Shen Mingshu, an eternal female prime minister, it is true that no daughter has yet been directly established as the heir to the East Palace. At the beginning, she also faced a lot of pressure from the public. During that time, everyone around him was discussing Princess Yongning. Some people say that it is difficult for women to become great talents, while others say that women have only confused the country since ancient times. These people scolded Ning Zhaozong for establishing Princess Yongning but not King Yan. Just life is composed of regrets. She is a sibling from the same mother as King Yan, but she has always been not inferior to King Yan. Princess Yongning is a talented person in governing the world, no one can refute this. ??He was also thinking that if Princess Yongning had a body that could condense internal strength, she would probably be a legend in the world. He also tried to put himself in Princess Yongning''s position, but after thinking about it from her perspective, he found that he was indeed inferior to her. "You must have made it up!" Rong Yu snorted angrily, "I knew you Du Wei fans of historical figures would be dazzled by your love. Let me tell you, unless they fight in front of me. Only then can I judge who is stronger." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "I do think so." ??It''s a pity that he has never fought against King Yan. I don''t know whether it was because of his sharp sword or King Yan''s sword. This is a pity. Rongyu saw Yan Tingfeng walking out: "Hey, where are you going?" She improved the land in Yancheng and made the northwest habitable. ?This happened in just eight months. Her actions and hard work later proved that she was worthy of this position. Since there are regrets in the past, of course we must spend them well in the present. ?? King Yan also said that he would not sit on the throne, but would only help Princess Yongning stabilize the empire. ** ?Indoors, Cheng Qingli happily posted what Ye Banlan said online. "Miss Ye hasn''t eaten yet, I''m afraid she has to finish her work soon." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head slightly, "I''ll go out and buy something she likes to eat." Yan Tingfeng said casually: "Yes, how would I know." "What did the real owner say? Did the owner of Shenxiao Tower say this?" Rong Yu was stunned for a moment and immediately rejected it, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. If he said it, it will definitely be recorded in the history books. If there is no record, how about you? How do you know?" ?As expected, Princess Yongning then sat in Fengyuan and helped King Qin win three wars. ??He traveled thousands of miles to Penglai Mountain and brought back the cultivation technology of medicinal materials... ?He said nothing about this, because many things can only be understood after a period of time. As expected, the other party had nothing to say and even came to add her as a friend. He said that she had a broad mind that could not be compared to him. He admitted that Princess Yongning was also very powerful. He also said that both parties like history so much, so why not make friends and learn from each other in the future. This made Cheng Qingli very happy: "Sister Lan, you are so amazing. You can turn enemies into friends without even a single blow. I want to learn more from you." "Yeah, okay." Ye Banglan took out a painting scroll, spread it out, and took out pen and ink. "Sister Lan, what are you going to draw?" Cheng Qingli knew that she was going to participate in the youth group of the international painting competition. "It shouldn''t be difficult for you in the preliminary round. Just draw casually." "Yeah, but you can''t just paint casually." Ye Banglan held up the pen and said calmly, "Every painting of mine that appears in front of the public must have meaning." Cultural revitalization is urgent. She can''t make a mistake in every move, no matter how much she has to pay. "How about painting Fengyuan City?" Cheng Qingli thought for a while, "Fengyuan was originally the ancient capital for thousands of years. Both the Shun and Yong dynasties were established here. After the palace chaos, Ning Zhaozong said, ''The emperor guards the gate of the country'', so he moved the capital to After moving back to Fengyuan, Fengyuan is now a tourist city. Although it has entered modern society, it has not yet returned to the world''s number one strength a hundred years ago. " "Okay." Ye Banglan suddenly said, "I know how to draw." Eh? Cheng Qingli was even more happy, Did I bring inspiration to Sister Lan? Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "Yes, thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to compose the picture." Cheng Qingli watched Ye Banglan start writing. After a while, she discovered that what Ye Banglan painted was not like other painters. What he painted was the prosperous Fengyuan City a hundred years ago. ??The painting is divided into three equal areas by the night turning the tide. The first part is Fengyuan City where singing and dancing flourished during the Yuan Dynasty. The second part is Fengyuan City which fell after foreign troops stepped on it and the fields were littered with corpses. The third part is the reconstructed Fengyuan City with many high-rise buildings today. ?These three parts seem independent, but they perfectly form a whole. By the time the last stroke of the painting was completed, Cheng Qingli was speechless. She stared at the painting on the table as if she had seen a ghost: "Sister Lan, you, you, you..." ?This is not just a simple painting, it is history. The history of Chinas rise from glory to trough and then to revival. Through this painting, we can see the blood of countless martyrs and the efforts of countless descendants. Ye Banglan put down the brush, took a step back, and nodded slightly: "It''s okay, I won''t be thrown into the trash can." "What? Trash can?!" Cheng Qingli jumped up, "Who dares to do this, I won''t allow it!" ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Don''t be nervous, I think this one is good, what do you think?" "How can it be called good?" Cheng Qingli was furious, "This is simply unique and unparalleled in the world. This painting should only exist in heaven!" Dont praise me like that, Ill float too. After drying the ink, Ye Banlan rolled up the scroll and put it in a box. I just happened to take it to President Tao on the way tomorrow. Cheng Qingli hesitated for a moment: "Sister Lan, I think you might scare him." ?Ye Ye made a gesture to turn the tide: "Well, I don''t think so, but if you mention it like this, you need to be prepared." Before looking at the paintings, let President Tao have a cup of tea to calm his mind. ** At night, the Lin familys old house. It was obvious that many people in the Lin family were absent-minded during tonight''s dinner. ?Lin Qin and Lin Handu were wondering if something was really wrong with the world, but Mrs. Lin had never been able to find a chance to take action. ?Only Lin Huaijin enjoyed the meal the most and did not realize anything was wrong with the atmosphere. After eating, Lin Weilan called Ye Banglan into the study. Did you scare your aunt and your cousin today? "No way." Ye Banlan sat down next to Lin Weilan leisurely and took a piece of snack. "I just want to help my aunt and cousin build a strong psychology. They will be exposed to it in the future." Lin Weilan couldn''t laugh or cry, and sighed again: "I have never wanted Qinqin to learn the Tianyin Music Technique. It is precisely because although the Tianyin Music Technique is powerful, it can also hurt the body. If the basic performance foundation is not laid well, learning it will be difficult. Heavenly music is counterproductive. "I know grandma''s painstaking efforts, but sooner or later we have to return to our family and face many people." Ye Banlan looked at her seriously, "So I assure you, my cousin will not be harmed by Tianyin''s music." Backlash." ?Lin Weilan was stunned. ?The Lin familys inheritance after becoming Tianyinfang is actually better than that of the Su family after Taiyi Palace, but the Tianyin method is still fragmentary, missing the most critical thing. ?That is to ensure that women who learn Tian music will not suffer backlash. ?Perhaps the current elders of the Lin family have mastered this technology, but she really doesn''t know it. ?Then why does her granddaughter... ?Lin Weilan seemed to have thought of something, and there was a bit of inquiry in her eyes. Grandma, all you have to do is take good care of your health. Ye Banlan slapped her on the shoulder, As long as your health gets better, Ill be relieved. ?Lin Weilan was startled again, then smiled: "Okay, grandma promises you." But her body... With the Rong family''s fortune in mind, she knew she would never get better. But now there is a night to turn the tide, and when she waits for a hundred years, she can rest assured. ** The next day, in the morning. Jiangcheng Art Association. President Tao is meeting guests, and the guests are from the Global Center. Mr. Tao, please introduce me. This is Mr. Aier, who works at the World Cultural Heritage Center. The middle-aged man said, Mr. Aier will also be responsible for our future cooperation with the Jiangcheng Art Association. ?El nodded lightly without saying much. At this time, the assistant came in and whispered a few words in President Taos ear: President Tao''s eyes lit up and he jumped up: "The painting is here? Let her come in quickly!" "What painting makes Mr. Tao so excited?" El finally said, "Why don''t you let us see it too?" Nowadays, Western painting dominates the world, and Chinas Chinese painting has long been out of date. ??If it weren''t for the request of the people above, he wouldn''t even bother to come here to discuss cooperation. ?The assistant led Ye Turnan in. You finished the painting so quickly? You didnt even take a break. President Tao greeted him personally, Let me take a look. Turning the tide at night, he said: "President, have a cup of tea first." "Why do you want to drink tea?" President Tao was very surprised. "I''m not thirsty. I can drink it later." "Drinking tea is to stabilize your mind." Ye Banlan said, "Looking at paintings is risky, I think you still need to be careful." Huh? President Tao was stunned and his hands started to shake. ?Is it possible that this painting still scares him? President Tao was not afraid at all. He patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I want to turn the tide. I''ve seen strong winds and waves. Nothing will scare me. Let''s just look at the paintings." I have never heard that there are any risks in looking at paintings. Mr. Ell sneered, How bad can a painting be if it still needs to be mysterious? See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 163 My heart can’t bear it, Sister Lan’s birthday party [1 update] Chapter 163 My heart cant bear it, Sister Lans birthday party [1 update] ?Sure enough, the Chinese people are not as upright and upright as they are. Doing something always requires some twists and turns. ??The middle-aged man also looked a little unhappy: "The president and Mr. El are discussing important matters. It wouldn''t be a good idea to let others come in and disturb us, right?" What can be compared to the cooperation between Jiangcheng Art Association and the World Cultural Heritage Center? President Tao turned a deaf ear and rubbed his hands impatiently: "Quick, quick, let me see the painting, I promise there is nothing that can scare me." Seeing that he insisted on this, Ye Banlan took out the box containing the scroll. She thought that when Cheng Qingli said she could scare people, she was probably just exaggerating her rainbow fart. After all, during the years when she was painting with Han Yun, Emperor Daning''s master, he told her many times that her paintings would be thrown into the trash. in the barrel. Therefore, Ye Tuanlan doesnt quite understand why her paintings fetched such high prices at auction today, three hundred years later. ??If Han Yunsheng sees him, he will definitely say something stupid. President Tao eagerly opened the box, untied the rope from the scroll, and unfolded the painting. With a "puff" sound, the assistant couldn''t hold back and laughed. Cough cough cough! President Tao coughed loudly and his face turned red. The assistant respectfully sent Ye Turnan out again. Thats true. President Tao nodded in agreement. Sometimes when you lack everything, you just lack inspiration. As a result, you cant draw a satisfactory painting. "Since Mr. Er doesn''t like our Chinese paintings so much, there''s no need to see them." President Tao flatly refused, "This painting is indeed as you said. It is not worthy of elegance, so it won''t hurt you." Your eyes are damaged, its enough for me to bear this pain alone! ?The painting "Fengyuancheng" painted by Ye Banglan is undoubtedly top-notch in painting skills and stands out in its conception. ?The middle-aged man hurriedly followed, then stopped and shook his head at President Tao: "President, you are confused!" Even if this painting were to participate in the finals of this international painting competition, it would win the first place! Thinking of this, President Tao''s eyes became filled with resentment: "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to be so serious about painting? You don''t have to use a butcher''s knife to kill a chicken?" Tao Ruhua has been the president of Jiangcheng Art Association for seven or eight years. He has always been mature and steady. Although his temper is sometimes weird, when did he show such an expression? Could this painting... President Tao fondly stroked the scroll and let out a long sigh of obsession from time to time. The value of a painting depends not only on its painting skills, but also on its conception. El cleared his throat: "President Tao, this painting" "Okay, okay, go and do your work." President Tao smiled, "I should be the one who said this. If you need any help, just ask me." ?This painting does not belong to the same category as yesterday''s "Same Root". But the value is comparable. Er''s face was slightly livid, and he stood up coldly: "Since President Tao doesn''t want to cooperate with the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center, then we have nothing left to keep." "The inspiration came suddenly, so I painted it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Whether it is painting or other artistic work, it will be better if it is done in one go." He was a little reluctant to send this painting to participate in the international painting competition of the youth group, but he also knew clearly that it was of great significance to use this painting to represent China in the competition. After the president received the painting, I will leave first. Ye Banlan said, If there is anything else, please call me or contact me via WeChat. The next second, his eyes suddenly rolled up, as if he was having an epilepsy attack, and his hands and body convulsed. ?With quick eyes and quick hands, the assistant immediately took the cup of tea that had been brewed before, held President Tao''s chin, and poured it into him. ?This made the middle-aged man and El look at each other, and their expressions were also stern at the same time. This is the collegiality that many people dream of! Im not in good health, so I wont give it away. President Tao said calmly. While looking down on Chinese paintings from China, you still want to see the paintings of Turning the Tide at Night? Where are the good things? ? It is true that interests come first in many things, but some things cannot be lost. Even if he does not want to cooperate, he will not allow others to insult Chinese painting. At this time, Master Wu walked in with his body bent, and said cautiously: "Brother, can I have a look? You know, I have been obsessed with Chinese painting for a long time, and I just want to see the paintings." President Tao sighed: "Okay, just take a look." ??He unfolded the scroll again, and Fengyuan City, which had spanned three hundred years, appeared in front of him again. "This painting..." Master Wu was shocked. His hands shook and he fell down on the sofa. President Tao quickly turned his head: "Oh no, I almost forgot. Where''s the tea?" "Huh?" The assistant was confused, "When Miss Ye came, she only brought one bag of tea, and you had already drank it all." "Alas." President Tao rolled up the scroll again and patted Master Wu on the shoulder. "Junior brother, it''s not that I don''t want to show it to you. It''s just that I don''t have something to protect your heart. I don''t dare to show it to you again." He hugged the box and left humming a tune.????** At night, after turning around and buying some painting materials, I returned to the Lin familys old house. ?When she opened the door, she found that the entire class of students from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, brothers and sisters Jiang Xulin and Jiang Zhengxue, Cheng Qingli, and other people she knew well were there. Su Xueqing waved to her: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time to turn the tide." Hello, Sister Lan! Jiang Zhengxue bowed. ?Ye Duanlan was a little surprised: "Why are there so many people? Is there any activity going on?" "Today is July 24th. You didn''t forget that today is your birthday, right?" Lin Huaijin was shocked, "I''ve mentioned it to you several times! Can''t you see that these star balloons and ribbons are... Is it for a birthday? He was so sad that it took him so long to arrange it. ??Ye Turns the Tide: She seemed really busy and forgot. "We are very busy people at Turning the Tide and have to manage the company." Su Xueqing blinked, "Uncle, don''t blame her for not remembering her own affairs." Yes, uncle, Sister Lan is too busy, so its understandable that she forgot. ?Lin Huaijin was elated when she was called uncle one after another: "You guys are having fun, so don''t be polite." Facing such a scene, Lin Qin felt a little restrained. ??But the students in Class 1 of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School are all very friendly, and some of them even heard her name and pulled her to play with them. ?Lin Weilan couldn''t bear too much noise due to her health, so she took a rest upstairs. "Sister Lan, you are eighteen years old. You must be happy every day and lead us to make a lot of money." Cheng Qingli clasped her hands together, "I will pray to my ancestors and let her bless us." ?Ye Banglan picked up a piece of cake and raised his eyebrows: "Which ancestor?" Of course its Princess Yongning. Cheng Qingli puffed up her chest proudly, I am Princess Yongnings only fan and will never climb a wall. Of course, Sister Lan, you are different! "It is better to ask God and others than to ask yourself." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "In this world, you are still useful if you rely on yourself." She didnt know that she had the ability to protect people, but if she could bring them spiritual comfort, it would be a good thing. Cheng Qingli looked at the students discussing math problems with some envy, holding her chin and sighing: "It would be great if I could also go to school..." ?She has an older brother and a younger brother, so no good things happen to her. She was admitted to high school, but her family forced her to drop out of school on the pretext of lack of money. Finally came to Jiangcheng and met Ye Turning the River, which was a turning point in her life. She will work hard. At this moment, in the corner of the garden. ?Mrs. Lin is answering the phone. "It''s been a few days, why don''t you have any news?" Bai Jingxue couldn''t bear it anymore. "You live in the Lin family''s old house. The first one who is near the water or the building gets the moon. Can you move faster?" "Do you think I don''t want to?" Mrs. Lin was also a little irritable. "She has been coming back here every day these days, but either everyone is here, or she is alone with the old lady. How do you want me to do it?" She even went to the trash can to find Ye Banlan''s hair. Unfortunately, there was indeed a lot of hair in the trash can, all tangled up, and it was impossible to tell who belonged to whom. "Then hurry up and find an opportunity!" Bai Jingxue jumped anxiously, "Do you still need me to teach you this little thing? Second sister-in-law, you used to be the smartest person in the Lin family." "Why are you so anxious? Isn''t this a good opportunity today?" Mrs. Lin''s eyes flashed. "The old lady is so kind to her. She invited her entire class to attend her birthday party." "Oh? Today is her birthday? There are many people and it is a good opportunity to take action." Bai Jingxue said, "If you drug her at this time, you can still avoid suspicion." "That''s what I had in mind, just wait for my good news." After Mrs. Lin finished speaking, she hung up the phone. ?On the side, Lin Qingwen listened to the conversation between the two people and was still a little hesitant: "Is it true that nothing will happen?" "What can happen?" Mrs. Lin didn''t care. "It''s just a paternity test using her hair. It''s not to kill her. If it''s true, wouldn''t we have helped her find her biological mother?" ??If the paternity test proves that the two are mother and daughter, then they can just find an excuse to join forces with Bai Jingxue to find a way to drive Ye Tuanlan out of the Lin family. Look at how Lin Weilan can protect Ye and turn the tide this time! Early, early, my darlings are all on holiday~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 165 Get out of the Lin family! Sister Lan’s strong connections【1 update Chapter 165: Drive out the Lin family! Sister Lans strong connections1 update The closer the syringe was to the girls skin, the more Mrs. Lins hands shook. In addition to being excited, she was more afraid. After all, the night turned the tide... Just when the needle tip was about to penetrate the girl''s skin, Mrs. Lin''s wrist was suddenly clasped, preventing her from getting even an inch. At the same time, a light and calm voice sounded in her ears: "Second Aunt, what are you looking for in me?" Boom! ?Mrs. Lins scalp exploded in an instant! She almost subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but the hand holding her was so strong that she couldn''t even escape. "Snapped." The lights in the bedroom also turned on at this moment, illuminating the surroundings. As for you Lin Weilan finally looked at Mrs. Lin, who was trembling again, I will hand over the surveillance video to the police. He had thought about dividing the family, but the meaning of voluntarily dividing the family and being kicked out were completely different. "Have you ever thought about it? I know it in my heart." Lin Weilan didn''t have any sympathy. "Now that we are separated, you can still get two companies. After a hundred years, my things will only be inherited by your sister. You dont want anything anymore. With a "click" sound, the needle in her hand also fell to the ground. "Second Aunt, you may think that the old house is too safe, so you choose to have a lively chat with your second uncle in the garden." Ye Banlan looked at her, "How can you be so sure that the place where you are standing is a blind spot for surveillance? " Everyone knows about Night Turning the Tide? ! ?Then the action she has carefully planned for so long is like a clown, and her true colors are revealed? The turnover of the two companies under his command is extremely low, and the profits have been negative for several quarters, and he has no talent in running the company. He has been able to live such a comfortable life in these years entirely because of Lin Weilan''s care. ?These words fell in Mrs. Lin''s ears like thunder, and she couldn''t even stand still. At the same moment, Lin Weilan''s majestic and cold voice sounded: "You didn''t sleep at three o''clock in the morning and came to A Lan''s room. What do you want to do?" ?Lin Qingwen''s expression also changed drastically in an instant: "Mom! I have never thought of it this way. Please be clear about it!" Oops, why even the old lady was alarmed! ?Seeing that something was going wrong, Lin Qingwen hurriedly chased after him: "Mom, Mom, listen to me, what happened today..." ??The last time he took a desperate risk and signed a big deal with the other party in exchange for Shen Ning Grass, he also wanted to prove his strength. Even without Lin Weilan, he could achieve great things. ?Mrs. Lin''s body trembled again, and her face suddenly turned pale. But it turned out that he almost lost the entire Lin family. "Qingwen has been thinking about separating the family for a long time. I am getting old and don''t have the energy to take care of so many of you." Lin Weilan looked calm and waved her hand to stop what he was about to say, "Pack up your things during the day. Go live in the house in the east of the city, and I will transfer the two companies you own to you." Ye Banglan still squeezed Mrs. Lin''s hand tightly, and her fingers only lightly circled the wrist bone. Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but feel pain and couldn''t help shouting. ?Ye''s hand to turn the tide loosened, and Mrs. Lin fell limply to the ground. Mrs. Lin''s face turned pale, and her lips trembled: "You...I..." ?She watched Ye Banglan drink the glass of milk with her own eyes. How could this happen? "What am I not?" Ye Banlan did not let go of her hand, her voice was still light, "I didn''t drink the milk you sent and took the sleeping pills in it. I should have been sleeping soundly at this time, so how could I still be there?" wake up?" ?Lin Qingwen opened his mouth, but still couldn''t say a word. "You, you''re not..." Mrs. Lin was extremely panicked at the moment and couldn''t calm down at all. ?Lin Weilan''s eyes were cold: "Alan still needs to rest, why don''t you take your wife away quickly?" ?Lin Qingwen did not dare to go against her opinion at all, so he had to help Mrs. Lin out. These two beasts! Even Lin Weilan was shaking with anger. They actually colluded with Bai Jingxue to harm you. "Grandma, don''t be angry, I''m not injured." Ye Banlan comforted her, "It''s too late at this point, you''d better rest first." "Alas, A-Lan, you have to wait until your father..." Lin Weilan''s expression looked a little older, she shook her head, and slowly turned and left. The door closed, and the next second, another figure appeared from the window. "She wants to take your blood." Yan Tingfeng said in a cool voice, "If it is sold to some organization that specializes in studying human genes, the consequences will be disastrous." Not to mention now, even three hundred years ago, there were such evil forces in the martial arts world Collect the blood of martial arts masters to develop targeted poisons and so on. Why bleed into rivers when we can fight without bloodshed. Ye Banlan smiled faintly, The scene of a dog biting a dog is much more beautiful than blood. She is good at killing people, but she is even better at scheming. And often, scheming can kill people thousands of miles away and invisibly. "What Miss Ye said makes sense, maybe it''s me..." He didn''t finish what he said and fell silent. ?In order to become the supreme king of martial arts, he had too much blood on his hands, and he habitually used violence to solve all problems. He put away his thoughts and handed a box forward. ?Ye turned the tide and looked at him: "What is this?" "Birthday gift." Yan Tingfeng blinked softly, "Originally, I wanted to put it secretly on your desk so that you can see it when you wake up. It was considered a surprise. I didn''t expect that something like this would happen tonight. Lets leave the matter to Miss Ye personally. Diyin is already a good birthday gift. Ye Banglan took the box, Thank you, I like it very much. My heart seemed to be knocked open by something, and it started to vibrate slightly. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and smiled gently: "As long as you like it, it''s time to rest. Good night, Miss Ye." ?His figure disappeared from the window again, just as quietly as he came. The breeze passed through my ears, and I had no dreams all night. Its less than seven in the morning, and the biological clock wakes up the night on time. She finished washing, had breakfast, and rode her bicycle to Jiangcheng Art Association. Yesterday, President Tao made an appointment with her to discuss some important matters related to the international painting competition today. The assistant came to pick her up and led her into the room: "Miss Ye, please wait a moment. The president is at this time -" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a roar from the office. "Tao Ruhua, do you know how important this cooperation is? Huh?!" The old man slapped the table, extremely angry, "Do you think that you can sit back and relax after becoming the president of Jiangcheng Art Association? I put it Lets put it here, if you dont get the A-level exhibition this time, dont take up the position of president! ?He slammed the door angrily and left without even looking at Ye Turnlan who was standing aside. Indoors, President Tao was left alone with the pieces of porcelain on the ground, looking very lonely. ?Ye Tuanlan turned his head and asked with a calm expression: "What happened?" "It''s a request from the General Association, requiring the president to get an A-level exhibition at the Global Center." The assistant whispered, "Yesterday, the president and Mr. El broke up on bad terms. Now the cooperation is gone. I''m afraid that the A-level exhibition No more." The art exhibitions at the Global Center are divided into five levelsS, A, B, C and D. Level S is the highest and level D is the lowest. But even if it is a D-level exhibition, the threshold is not accessible to everyone. At least the exhibitors are required to have won an international art competition or be recommended by a professional person. Art exhibitions are co-managed by the Art Sub-Center under the World Cultural Heritage Center. Exhibitions below Grade A can be approved by the Art Sub-Center. However, Class A and Class S must be reviewed and judged by the World Cultural Heritage Center, which is extremely difficult. Those two foreigners came from the World Cultural Heritage Center last time? Jiangcheng Art Association wants to cooperate with them? Ye Banlan asked thoughtfully. The assistant sighed: "Yes, before Miss Ye came, they had actually been talking to the president for some time, but no matter how they pretended on the surface, they looked down on our Chinese painting in their eyes and words. Even if they didn''t The president will never cooperate with them regarding your sudden visit. President Tao knelt down and prepared to clean up the debris on the ground. A hand held him down. Seeing that it was night, President Tao was startled for a moment, then shook his head: "Buan Lan, I have something else to do today, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to entertain you. Xiao Chen, you can take Turn Lan around for a while." His heart will not be able to settle down until the A-level exhibition matter is resolved. ?But he also knew that without the approval of the senior staff at the World Intangible Culture Center, he had no right to obtain an A-level exhibition. ??He didn''t care about the position of the president, but he was afraid that the person sitting in this position would not be thinking about Chinese art. "President, A-level exhibition is very simple. Don''t panic or rush." ??Ye Banglan also knelt down and looked at him levelly. "You are right not to cooperate with people who look down on our Chinese paintings. For this reason, commit suicide." Blame and guilt will hurt your body. "Simple?" President Tao still shook his head, "To turn the tide, you thought the A-level exhibition was too simple. There are only four A-level exhibitions a year, and there is only one left this year. Otherwise, I would still go and ask for help." Mr. El ?Ye Tuanlan lowered his head, clicked on a small group chat with less than ten people, and typed a few words to send. YN@, come out to work. Good morning~~ Chapter 166 There is no A-class, but is S-class okay? 【2 more】 Chapter 166 There is no A-level, is S-level okay? 2 more ˡ: Zai Zai Zai, what are your orders from Sister YN? YNCan you get the A-level art exhibition at the Global Center? A-level exhibition? What''s the use of this thing? YN: Very good question, I dont know either. Sister YN, are you even going to get involved in the field of art? How can these cultural people survive? I''m going to ask, Sister YN, please wait a moment. At this moment, the assistant said: "President, I guess that Mr. El is waiting for you to beg him. If we broke up yesterday on bad terms, there may be some traps waiting for you today." "How could I not know this, but..." President Tao pressed his eyebrows, "But apart from him, no one can help us get an A-level exhibition." A few minutes later, a new message popped up. Culture Man: I really have no control over A-level exhibitions. It would be too troublesome to ask from level to level. Can S-level exhibitions be used? Please. The World''s Richest Person: Question, can so-called A-level exhibitions be purchased with money? A-level exhibitions are nothing. As long as Ms. Qian is willing, I will sell our entire center to you! Why, why should you step back and let the rich lady buy our psychic agency first? So, Ye Banglan optimized what the cultural man said and relayed it to President Tao: "I''m afraid there won''t be any A-level exhibitions, and it''s quite troublesome. Can S-level exhibitions be used?" President, the S-level exhibition requires more than 1,500 works to be exhibited. Ye Banlan raised his head, Do we have enough works to participate in the exhibition? S, S level? the assistant stammered, Miss Ye, this is not a good joke. Thats so polite, Sister YN. When you helped me, you didnt ask for anything. We are all brothers and sisters. Thank you very much. President Tao subconsciously said: "There are a lot of works. The Jiangcheng Branch Association has only about 500 works that meet the exhibition requirements. If it is really needed, it can be transferred from Nancheng Port City and Yunjing." This is not a question of whether it is difficult or not, it is simply impossible! What can people who can get the S -Class exhibition at one time, what existed at the World Cultural Heritage Center? Even if he is not the top leader, his identity and status are higher than that of the entire board of directors! President Tao and his assistant stared at each other until Ye Banglan had left. They were still in a daze, neither of them fully understanding what she said. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "President, you only need to solve the problem of the number of works, but don''t be too nervous. If you can''t solve it, there will be people to help us solve it." YNS-level exhibitions are OK, what preparations do I need to make? What kind of preparations are you using? At most, you just need to prepare enough works for the exhibition. Hey, it doesnt matter even if you dont prepare enough. Sister YN finally made a message. Can I still help? YNHow many exhibits are needed for an S-level exhibition? 1,500 or 2,000? I forgot. I will check it out when I go to approve the document later and send it to you together. ?Now you can only apply for S-level exhibitions four years later, and you still need approval from the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Supreme Council. ?Not only so far, China has only won an S-level exhibition. After a long silence, the assistant spoke cautiously: "Hui, President, could it be that there is someone above Miss Ye who can directly get the S-level exhibition?" There is only one S-level art exhibition a year, and it was held in May this year. President Taos voice was so sharp that he couldnt help but widen his eyes: What?! ??If Ye Turning knew such a person, would there be any need to participate in the painting competition? "No, it can''t be?" President Tao was at a loss, "If so, why should I recommend her to participate in the international painting competition?" "President, you don''t understand this." The assistant shook his head, "Miss Ye came to you for recommendation. She represents China. If the exhibition is directly carried out by the World Cultural Heritage Center, it will inevitably be regarded as the Global Center s work." "Don''t worry, he won''t make fun of me." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If you say you can get it, you will definitely get it." Not only that, the S-level art exhibitions within three years have already decided on the exhibitors and schedule. President Tao frowned: "Yes, and the Global Center is not a good place. Last time, he was hunting down one of our researchers, and he almost succeeded." "And President, you also know an idiom, called a big tree attracting the wind." The assistant analyzed methodically, "Miss Ye may have some concerns and decided to participate in a formal way, but the exhibition is different, it does not represent individuals." "It makes sense, it makes sense!" President Tao nodded heavily, very pleased, "Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so smart, and I''ve never seen you think so fast before. Yes, I''ll ask the Finance Department to give you a raise later. salary." "I''m just analyzing it casually." The assistant scratched his head and asked tentatively, "President, what''s the problem with the exhibition..." "It''s not that I don''t believe that kid, it''s just that this matter is not trivial, so I still need to be prepared." President Tao sighed softly, "My dismissal is a small matter, but hindering the revival of art is a big deal. For this matter, I will beg you. It wont affect anything. The assistant''s expression tightened: "President, you..." "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to persuade me." President Tao waved his hand, "Contact Mr. El for me and make an appointment at a suitable time." ** The old house of the Lin family. When they returned from the night, all the belongings of Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin had been moved away, and the vacant room was packed up and turned into a guest room by the housekeeper. ?At this time, Lin Qin was practicing the piano. When she saw Ye Turning back, she immediately stood up and said, "Cousin." "How are you today?" Ye Banlan put down the peach blossom cakes she bought, "What happened last night didn''t affect you, did it?" "No." Lin Qin shook his head, "On the contrary, I don''t like my second aunt at all. She likes to praise others too much. Before I learned the guqin, she didn''t even look at me." But in her case After she achieved success in her studies, Mrs. Lin would come to please her from time to time, and she would be extremely flattering. "That''s fine." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "After she leaves the old house, you can practice Tianyin without any worries." Thank you, cousin. Lin Qin said a little embarrassedly, Yesterday I was still thinking about how to avoid being discovered by my second aunt, so I practiced the **** techniques you taught me. Now I can rest assured. "Well, practice hard." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "When you practice well, no one can bully you." ?Lin Qin is very serious: "I will work hard." After practicing the piano with Lin Qin for a while, he returned to the room at night. The gifts given to her by Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu were still neatly placed on the table. ?She first opened the box that Yan Tingfeng gave her, and inside was a crescent-shaped knife. The blade is cold and the cold light flashes. A piece of hair fell on the blade of the knife. She blew it gently and the hair was broken instantly. "A good sword." Ye Banlan whispered to himself, "It seems to be the forging technique of Hokuriku, but it is also the style of China." ?This knife can be used as a weapon or a concealed weapon. It is indeed an excellent self-defense weapon. "Your Highness, you must not be deceived by a knife." Qingyun Pei said anxiously, "I have been buried in Yanshan for so long and have heard a lot of gossip. Men just like to use this kind of thing to deceive little girls. " "Little girl?" Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows, "Are you talking about me?" ?Ching Yunpei Lao Bajiao: "I don''t dare." ?Ye Banlan put away the dagger, sent a message to Yan Tingfeng, and began to open the gift Rong Yu gave her. ??This gift was also given by Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia. In the box was a bronze mirror that could not reflect a human face. ??But Ye Banlan, who was once a close friend with Rong Shi, the head of the Taisu Sect, knew that this bronze mirror could help people ward off a disaster. It is indeed a very valuable gift. ?Ye Banlan slowly exhaled and began to think about how to return the favor. At this moment, in an apartment in the city center. "Yo yo yo, there was no one there all night last night. It turns out that a man secretly went to celebrate Miss Ye''s birthday." Rong Yu said in a strange tone, "What''s the matter, why don''t you come with me?" Yan Tingfeng said nothing, just quietly wiping the long knife in his hand. ?This knife has been with him for many years, but it has not been used for a long time. "Okay, okay, I won''t ask you this anymore." Rong Yu shrugged and asked curiously, "Then what birthday gift did you give to classmate Ye? The eighteenth-year-old coming-of-age ceremony must be grand." Yan Tingfeng answered this time: "A short sword." "What?" Rong Yu was stunned, "You just give this thing to a girl? No wonder you are still single even at your age!" "She will like this kind of thing." As soon as Yan Tingfeng finished speaking, the special reminder ring rang on her phone. is a new message. I like it very much, thank you. Yan Tingfeng took the initiative to show the message sent by Ye Banlan to a second person for the first time, and even waved it in front of Rong Yu''s eyes. Content area: Should I say it or not? It turns out that only a madman can understand the preferences of a madman. ** the next day. At night, I came to President Tao''s office again. The old man from yesterday was also there. ??This old man is the chairman of the Yunjing Art Association and is responsible for managing branch associations in Jiangcheng and several other cities. "Tao Ruhua, I remember what I said very clearly, right?" Director Du said coldly, "If you can''t get the approval document for the A-level exhibition, get out! You don''t want to be the president of Jiangcheng Art Association, there are many people watching you For your position." President Tao pursed his lower lip and said nothing. "I''ll give you two more days. If you still can''t get the approval document in two days, resign immediately!" Director Du roared again. At night, I frowned and chatted privately with cultural figures. YNHow long will it take for the documents to be approved? Its already done [Picture] I ask Sister Lan for monthly tickets every day~~ Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 167 Who are the friends in Yewanlan? 【1 update Chapter 167 Who are the friends in Ye Turning the Waves? 1 update YNWhere is the entity? Does a picture work? It doesnt really work. Ill have someone deliver the physical form, and Ill send it by express delivery. Sister YN will give you an address. YNI owe Tao Ruhua, the president of Jiangcheng Art Association, a favor. Just send him to this position. Understand. "President, Director Du, the matter of the S-level exhibition area has been resolved." Ye Banglan looked up from his mobile phone, "Now we only need to solve the problem of the number of works to be exhibited. A total of two thousand works are needed." The works exhibited in the art exhibition are not limited to the fields of calligraphy and painting, but can also be sculptures, embroidery, paper-cuts, etc. The mainland of China has a vast territory and rich resources, and there are thousands of types of art. President Tao was surprised: "Is it solved?" "Hmm." Ye Banglan pushed the phone forward, "The documents we have just approved will take another day to arrive in Jiangcheng and synchronize with all units in the Global Center." Director Dus voice also stopped abruptly. ?He looked forward with some suspicion, and when he saw it was a picture, he laughed angrily. ?Although President Tao has never seen it, he believes that the night can turn the tide. President, please read the documents first. One is an art sub-center and the other is the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center. He didnt want to hear another word from President Tao and left. "Tao Ruhua, you can''t get an A-level exhibition area, and you have learned how to deceive people with P-pictures, right?" Director Du was furious, "And let me tell you, not just anyone can join the Art Association! Our Art Association relies on talent , not the face! Culture Man: It''s not that troublesome, Sister YN. I''ll send a team of specialists over and let them take care of it. I don''t need you to do it yourself for this small matter, just sit back and wait. Ye Banlan nodded: "Let me ask." In addition to slight differences in color, the approval units are also different. President Tao took it and compared this B-level document with the S-level document in the picture one by one. President Tao frowned: "Director, turn the tide for her" President Tao put down Ye Banglan''s cell phone and said a little embarrassedly: "This... I have never held an S-level exhibition. I wonder if an S-level exhibition requires any special preparations?" A person who can draw "Tonggensheng" and "Fengyuancheng" must have a pure mind. President, here it is. The assistant found a B-level document on display deep in the drawer in the corner, Please take a look. Hey! President Tao looked at Ye Turnan apologetically, Im really sorry for turning the tide, Director Du... "Okay, I don''t want to hear what you have to say." Director Du raised his hand with an extremely cold expression, "Come on, I know that you have made a lot of contributions to Chinese art diligently throughout your life, but you and Mr. El have a conflict. Ill help you make an appointment, and youll have to admit your mistake when the time comes, got it? "President, there is no need to apologize, it has nothing to do with you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "It''s just a few words, I haven''t lost anything." She also @cultural person in the group and asked him about the specific steps. President Tao looked at her with some surprise: "You have already developed such a character at a young age. It is incredible. You are very suitable for our profession." President Tao pushed up his glasses carefully and looked at the picture carefully: "Xiao Chen, have you found the approval documents for previous art exhibitions?" ??It''s just that none of them have seen the S-class approval document, and the Du Council thinks it is a fake picture. So, Ye Banlan simplified what the cultural man said and relayed it to President Tao: "Just sit and wait." President Tao: "???" seriously? "There is one more important thing!" President Tao said with a serious expression, "To turn the tide and get the S-level exhibition, you didn''t pay a price, right? If so, I would rather be dismissed than to do any damage. your interests. President, dont worry, its just a small matter. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, He and I are friends, and it is normal for friends to help each other. President Tao was a little dizzy: "Dare, dare I ask who this friend is?" "I don''t know if he has been promoted in recent years." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "I''ll ask you later." No! Never! President Tao quickly shouted to stop. He was afraid that if he found out, even a cup of tea would not be able to protect his heart. "President, please contact me if you have any questions." Ye Banlan shook his cell phone, "What you need to do now is to find enough works for the exhibition." "No problem. Compared with the approval documents you got, how difficult is the work?" President Tao said, "I can arrange all the exhibited works in one day." This is an S-level exhibition, so its rare to find it. It can allow many artists from China to shine in the Global Center, and it can also allow Chinas art and culture to go global. This is a big stage, and Shenzhou is about to perform on stage and make a blockbuster appearance. Ye Banglan thought for a moment and suddenly smiled: "If it''s not enough, you can use the painting I painted to make up the number." ? ? ? "How can this be a make-up? This has to be the middlemost exhibition space!" President Tao said. Staring, "But that''s what I meant. Not to mention, in the Global Center, Princess Yongning and King Yan are only as popular as others." Global Center has always admired those who are strong. They admire those who are strong. As two of the most outstanding heroes in history, Princess Yongning and King Yan are both the objects of their admiration. ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "Okay, everything is decided by you, the president. I''ll leave first." After leaving Jiangcheng Art Association, she received another private message from Wen Chaosheng. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: Sister YN, I have already checked the thing you asked me to do, and I did find a few people who have changed their temperaments. But I also went to see them. There is nothing wrong with them, but it may be what you said. This example is so special that even I cant figure it out. YNOkay, please contact me anytime if you have any news. I am happy to serve Sister Y[N]! When will you come to Global Center? I will definitely pick you up! ??Looking into the distance at night, the sky and sea meet, and the clouds are rolling. Perhaps, not too late. ** On the other side, in an apartment in the east of the city. "I have told you to be careful, and be more careful!" Lin Qingwen was furious, "Look now! Mom was so angry that she drove us all out of the Lin family. Have you ever thought about how we will live in the future? ? Mrs. Lin muttered, unable to say a word. Even now, she can''t understand why she was discovered by Ye Banglan. She also checked the sleeping pills Bai Jingxue gave her, and found that half a pill could bring down a strong adult man. ??She even took two pills to prevent any accidents. How could Ye Banlan not have any reaction at all? ! ??Does Ye Banlan have antibodies in his body that make him immune to sleeping pills? "This matter all started with Bai Jingxue, and of course he must bear the responsibility for us being kicked out of the Lin family." Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth, "If he doesn''t take responsibility, we will publicize the matter of giving him sleeping pills in Hong Kong City! " ?Lin Qingwen understood what she was thinking: "You are saying that even if Bai Jingxue is shameless, it is impossible for Anjia to not want her." "That''s right." Mrs. Lin smiled coldly, "And there is also the Kang family. The An family wants to target the Kang family. What if we tell the Kang family about this in advance?" "Then..." Lin Qingwen was confused, "Who should I choose?" "Whoever you choose depends on who offers the higher price." Mrs. Lin looked unpredictable. "You still have a bank card, right? Come on, let''s go to Hong Kong City." ?Her son will soon go abroad to study. At this critical moment, the capital chain must not be broken. ??More importantly, she also has to determine whether Zhu Qingxian and Ye Banglan, the mistress of the Kang family, are their biological mother and daughter. ** In the evening, the assistant gently knocked on the door of the president''s office. President, Miss Ye called just now to say that the approval documents have arrived in Jiangcheng and are being dispatched urgently. "So fast?" President Tao was surprised, "Is the express delivery speed at Global Center speeding up again?" "Probably not." The assistant shook his head, "I suspect that it is a special express delivery that few people will use, and it was delivered by special person by plane." President Tao murmured: "Who are her friends..." ?He no longer dared to think about it any further. At this moment, the door was pushed open again, and it was Director Du. "Mr. El, please come in." Director Du said respectfully, "Tao Ruhua, I have invited Mr. El. You must talk to me about the remaining cooperation matters." ?El raised his head and snorted from his nostrils. "Director Du, I can talk about cooperation, but I will never talk about it in a way that slanders Chinese painting." Chairman Tao said coldly, "I don''t think Mr. El and I have anything in common." Ye Banglan has already helped them obtain the S-level exhibition area. Is it necessary for him to humble himself and ask for an A-level exhibition? "Director Du, it seems that your President Tao is still as bad-tempered as ever." El sneered, "In this case, I think there is really no need to talk. If you invite me again, I won''t come!" He got up and left. "Mr. El!" Director Du glared at President Tao angrily, and hurriedly tried to persuade El to stay. "Mr. El, please calm down. If you are not satisfied, I can remove him as president at any time." "Okay." El stopped and said, "Let''s change the president and we''ll talk again." Director Du was about to say something when he saw El taking another call. "El, I found out that you are in Jiangcheng. It just so happens that we need your help to complete the cooperation between us and the Jiangcheng Association Art Center." The other party said, "We must successfully hold this art exhibition." "What?" El frowned, "I haven''t allowed them to cooperate with us yet. I will never give it to A-level exhibits!" Tao Ruhua was aloof and aloof, and he would not be used to it. ?He must see Tao Ruhua begging him in a low voice before he can let go of his bad breath. "What A-level? The one approved above is S-level." The other party was surprised. "You are not qualified enough to hold an S-level exhibition, so a specialist will come over. You just need to follow the order. Do you understand?" Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 168 Sister Lan reveals her identity and continues to be shocked! 【2 more】 Chapter 168 Sister Lan reveals her identity and continues to be shocked! 2 more The reason why the art exhibitions at the Global Center are strictly graded is because each level requires completely different personnel and procedures. Especially for S-level exhibitions, they are staffed from top to bottom by the most outstanding specialists from the World Cultural Heritage Center. ?These specialists also need to go through layers of training before they can manage and be responsible for more advanced exhibitions. El''s qualification review is currently "A", so naturally he can only serve as the person in charge of A-level exhibitions. Unless he passes the qualification review of an S-level specialist, he can participate in S-level exhibitions. "El, the commissioner sent by the headquarters this time is Miss Milani, and the contact information has been sent to your mobile phone." Seeing that El had no response, the other party repeated it again annoyingly, "You just need to cooperate. Her cooperation is enough, do you understand? ?El was stunned, his face suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Ming, I understand." The call ended and he stood motionless, his brain completely dead. ?Let alone the Jiangcheng Art Association, even the Yunjing General Association is not easy to get an S-level exhibition. Under the eyes of Director Du and El in disbelief, President Tao slowly took the box and took out the approval documents inside. After receiving the approval documents, President Tao immediately started arranging personnel for action. It took a long time before Director Du came back to his senses: "The picture yesterday... wasn''t p''s?" After the courier boy left, the room was still silent. The assistant understood and stepped forward: "Director Du, Mr. El, please." After confirming that it was correct, he signed his name on the express delivery form. Okay, thank you for using Global Center Exclusive Express. The courier boy bowed again, If you are satisfied, please give me a five-star rating. ?Tao Ruhua was still talking to him about the A-level exhibition yesterday. How come it was only one day and even the S-level exhibition was coming? ! President Tao relayed Ye Puanlan''s words exactly as they were: "Sit and wait." The assistant came in with a courier boy: "President, your courier." "Mr. El?" Director Du saw that his face was pale and he didn''t know what happened. He suddenly became nervous. "Are you feeling uncomfortable in any way? I will accompany you to the hospital." For a time, the entire Jiangcheng Art Association became lively. ?Just at this moment, a knock on the door sounded. But this year, hasnt the Global Center already held an S-level exhibition? ?El couldn''t convince himself of what he heard, but it happened to be true. "Uh..." President Tao was a little dumbfounded. He was going to ask Ye Banglan for advice on how to give a five-star review. ?His eyes were dull, and he didn''t even hear Director Du''s voice calling him, and he walked away in vain. "Hello, President Tao, this is your S-level exhibition approval document." The courier guy in a formal suit respectfully handed a box to him, "Please sign for it and confirm it in person." President Tao looked serious: "Senior brother will certainly not hide such a small matter from you. There are only three words for the secret." Senior, senior brother, how did you get the S-level exhibition? Master Wu was also incredulous, Can you, can you teach me your experience? After El walked out, the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat. Brother, please speak. Master Wu lowered his posture and listened attentively. President Tao did not respond, but said: "Xiao Chen, it''s getting late. Let''s send Director Du and Mr. El away. Next, we have to prepare for the S-level exhibition and get busy." Master Wu: ??? He always felt that his senior brother was no longer the mature and steady person he used to be! ** Early the next morning, Jiangcheng History Museum. ?Jiangcheng History Museum adopts a reservation system and is closed on Mondays. From Tuesday to Sunday, 5,000 numbers are released every day. Hey, little girl, are you here again? The cleaning lady already knew Ye Wanlan, and she waved happily, Youve been here several times, havent you gotten bored yet? Of course not, you can meditate here. Ye Banlan asked, How is your leg? "Much better. The box of tea you gave me is really useful." The cleaning lady said, "I don''t know where you bought it? I''ll give you the money later." "It doesn''t cost much to raise it at home. If you still need it, just ask me for it." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''ll go in first." ??Jiangcheng Museum is the largest museum in southern China. During the time loop, she has been here many times and remembers the name and story of every antique. "Qingyun, I have been thinking about a question these days -" Ye Banlan whispered, "I have seen a lot of antiques and restored some, but why on earth can only you speak and communicate with me?" ?However, Qingyun Pei was not only able to communicate with her, but even took her back to the experience before Hejia''s death. She was certain that what she saw was indeed real history. "I...I''m not sure." Qingyunpei was confused. "This is also the first time I know someone can hear my voice. I always thought I was talking to myself." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed: "In my previous life, I couldn''t hear your voice either." What was the reason for such a strange thing to happen? ?So are there any other antiques like Qingyun Pei? Miss Ye? A voice of surprise sounded from the side. The night turned the tide and turned around. What a coincidence, I didnt expect to meet you here. Mrs. Fang greeted, I came to the museum so early in the morning. ?Fang Qingye likes racing, and Fang Qingya likes luxury goods, which has always given her a headache. "It''s indeed a coincidence." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Mrs. Fang, how did you think about the matter I asked you last time?" Mrs. Fang was stunned at first, but she quickly came to her senses and said tentatively: "You mean... you are enemies with several other companies?" ?As soon as she said these words, even she couldn''t help but shudder. Of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, the Fang family is the most aloof from the world because it is a family of calligraphers and painters. ??But staying aloof from the world does not mean not fighting for anything. If we really didnt fight, we would have been chewed up by the other four families without even the bones left. Today''s Jiangcheng, the Zhou family is still the well-deserved number one, followed closely by the Xu family and the Fang family, followed by the Sheng family and the Qin family. Even the Zhou family does not have the ability to swallow up the other four families in one go. "No, it''s not necessarily an enemy." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I just think about a few people who destroyed it and rebuilt it, or I want to change someone in power who suits my wishes." Mrs. Fang felt that her hands and feet were getting cold: "Break it down and rebuild it?" ?Who in the whole Jiangcheng dares to say such a thing? "Of course you have to trust our princess." Qingyun Pei was very proud, "What are a few families? Even a few countries can be submissive and taken care of by our princess?" Mrs. Fang naturally couldn''t hear Yi Pendant''s words. After thinking for a long time, she shook her head: "Miss Ye, if I am the only one, I will definitely promise you, but I cannot represent the entire Fang family." ?Ye Turned the Tide and said calmly: "Mrs. Fang should have heard about the fact that the Du family of Wanta Kingdom was disintegrated and the Sai family swallowed up the Du family." When this matter was mentioned suddenly, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but be confused: "Yes, I heard about it." "I did this." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "Has Mrs. Fang''s choice changed now?" The moment she looked at the girl, Mrs. Fang felt that her heart was about to burst. After a few seconds, she slowly exhaled: "Miss Ye, I will discuss it with my husband. If he doesn''t agree, I will convince him." Ye Turning the Tide remained calm: "Waiting for the good news from Mrs. Fang." Mrs. Fang no longer even thought about looking at the antiques, and left the museum in a hurry. ??Qingyunpei was a little worried: "The princess told her, no." "Don''t use doubters, but don''t doubt employees." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If I don''t put out some more chips, smart people won''t get on my boat." Qingyun Pei seems to understand but not understand. ?Ye Puan Lan suddenly smiled and said, "But this boat of mine is not easy to get on. If you get on it, you won''t be able to get off." The layout of Jiangcheng must be changed by her herself. ** At noon, Jiangcheng Art Association welcomed a team of people. "Hello, President Tao, please introduce me. I am Milani Bartley from the World Cultural Heritage Center, the leader of the special team for this cooperation." The blond woman stepped forward, stretched out her hand, and said with a smile, "I am very lucky to be here. I have been fascinated by Chinese culture for a long time and am very happy to be the person in charge of this cooperation. Hello, hello, youre so polite. President Tao was a little flattered, Art has no borders, and we welcome people who truly respect art. "Because the documents were approved in such a hurry this time, even we were unable to plan in time." Milani apologized a little, "We urgently dispatched manpower, but the preparations are still not enough. The exhibition can be held as soon as the end of August. You see Is it possible in terms of time? "Yes! It''s absolutely okay!" President Tao said repeatedly, "I''m not in a hurry, just follow your rules." "Thank you for your understanding." Milani nodded, "Because I don''t know if the works you have prepared for the exhibition are enough. We have also prepared nearly 500 works. If it is not enough, we can always add more." President Tao felt as if a big piece of pie had fallen from the sky and hit him on the head, making him dizzy. ??Although he has never participated in an S-level exhibition, he also knows how strict the approval of an S-level exhibition is. Even if one piece of work is missing, it will not be held. Why did the World Cultural Heritage Center come to him and seek subsidies for his works? President Tao took a deep breath: "Dare, dare I ask who approved this S-level exhibition?" Dont you know? Milani was confused when she heard this question. Its our Vice President Darien. Arent you two good friends? Darian Stewart, the youngest vice-president of the World Cultural Heritage Center since its establishment. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 169 Powerful backdoor! This is Ye Dong【1 update】 Chapter 169 The powerful backdoor! This is Ye Dong1 update There are five deputy directors of the World Cultural Heritage Center, who are in charge of four main sub-centers Intangible cultural heritage center, tangible cultural heritage center, art center and cultural heritage protection center. ?Only Darien does not manage any one center, but he has a great say in the four main sub-centers. ? It is easy for him to urgently approve an S-level art exhibition. On the way here, Milani was also wondering, when did their vice-dean, who was born and raised in the Global Center, know the president of the China Art Association? "W-what?" President Tao''s eyes were dull, "You, you mean, the person who approved this S-level exhibition is Vice President Darien?!" ??The World Cultural Heritage Center is one of the largest forces in the Global Center, with countless capable people under its command. ??He was still wondering who was the person above the council who helped them approve this S-level exhibition, but he never expected that it would be a vice president directly! Even though there is no communication between Jiangcheng Art Association and the World Cultural Heritage Center, President Tao has already heard about the youngest vice-president of Darien. ?Darian Stewart is only twenty-five years old this year, and he did not rely on the Stewart family to take the position of vice dean. What a great thing, Brother Tao, how did you get to know the people from the World Intangible Culture Center? the president of the Yunjing Art Association said excitedly, S-level exhibition, you have really done something big this time! "Thank you, Vice President Darien, for your support." President Tao reluctantly brought himself back to his senses, "I will definitely cooperate with you in this action." "It''s not just a pie in the sky, it''s a big cake falling!" The president of the Yunjing Art Association slapped the table, "You are so lucky. Don''t worry, if there are not enough exhibits at your disposal, I will make up for them all. This is the stage for Chinese art to reach the world, and of course it cannot be done casually. ??The president of the Yunjing Art Association believes that President Tao just got lucky and got the S-level exhibition. After all, the highest-level art exhibition cannot be successfully held through the back door. ?There are always envious and sinister people in this world. Ye Turning the Waves helped him, and there was no way he could push her into a pit of fire. What''s more, where is such a powerful backdoor? At this moment, a very powerful backdoor has finished its work. Even in the Global Center, it is extremely difficult to make an appointment with Vice Dean Darien. Ye Banlan actually invited this giant Buddha so casually? ! Wearing a white coat, he took off his gloves and threw them into the trash can. Vice President, the team of commissioners has arrived in Jiangcheng. The secretary stepped forward, Everything will continue according to your instructions. ?Milani nodded and exited the office to prepare for the next S-class exhibition. "President, you have to know that I am about to retire and I definitely don''t have this ability." President Tao said tactfully, "So I just feel like a pie from the sky fell on my head. I''m dizzy." ?Its not that he doesnt trust the President, its just that the walls have ears. Today they restored an extremely rare antique. The restoration work lasted for half a year and was finally completed. "Milannie said that A-level Commissioner El seems to have had a conflict with President Tao of Jiangcheng Art Association." The secretary reported one by one. "The specific situation is still being investigated. If the situation is found to be serious and true, punishment will be carried out in accordance with the hospital regulations. The young man with short brown hair nodded slightly: "Is there anything else?" ?This is not a trivial matter, and he will naturally not talk about turning the tide at night. Darian nodded, opened the small group and sent a message. Milani is a human spirit, so she did not continue to ask, but kept a perfect smile and said: "Vice Dean Darien attaches great importance to this S-class exhibition, and before leaving, he told me many times to ensure that this exhibition unfolded smoothly. President Tao fell on his chair and was about to take a breath when he received another call from Yunjing. President Tao covered his heart and decided that he needed to calm down. Sister YN, the work is done, please praise me. You have always called Sister YN, what if Sister YN is younger than you? We educated people have always known that sister is not an age, but a status. YNThank you for your hard work. If you need help with anything, I will help you to the end. ?Ye Turning the Waves finished replying and exited the group chat. Just at this moment, a new text message came in. Mrs. FangMiss Ye, are you free today? My family and I would like to treat you to a meal. Any time, you set the time. Mrs. FangThe matter is a bit urgent. What do you think about it in an hour? I''ll send a car to pick you up. No, I will go there myself. Ye Banglan took out a piece of paper, which listed the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng. She put a check mark on "Fang Family" and a circle on "Qin Family". Cheng Qingli probed her head: "Sister Lan, last time you gave your phone number to Qin Zhi of the Qin family, has she contacted you?" "No." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Because it has not yet reached the moment of crisis, and she has not been forced into a hurry." Huh? Cheng Qingli wondered, Is it possible that Sister Lan, you knew there would be a crisis happening to her? "No, I don''t know. I''m not a prophet. Of course I don''t know when the crisis will come." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "It depends on whether anyone is willing to add fuel to the fire for me." This person may be Mrs. Qin, or it may be someone else from the Qin family. She has never learned Taisu Mai, but she understands people''s hearts very well. As long as one can perfectly control people''s hearts, there is almost nothing impossible in the world. ?Of course, some people are completely invisible, which requires further contact. At this moment, a phone call came in. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Professor." "To turn the tide, the professionals from the Cultural Relics Bureau have almost finished studying the dagger and confirmed that it was made by King Yan. However, because there is too little specific information, it is still impossible to determine whether the dagger was used by King Yan himself. Professor Xue said, "I will send it back to you in two days. You must put it away." Ye turned the tide and thanked him: "Thank you very much, Professor." "There is nothing we can say about thanking you. If you want to thank me, I will thank you." Professor Xue beamed, "Your special merit is also here, and I will bring your medals and other awards with me." At the end of the call, Ye Bianlan tilted his head: "Qingli, the Fang family invited me to dinner, can we go together?" "Me?" Cheng Qingli pointed to herself, "Isn''t it a good idea for me to go? After all, the Fang family must have only invited you, Sister Lan." "You are the general manager, and you are still responsible for many things." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "You are the backbone, why can''t you go?" Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Lan, Sister Lan, you value me so much." "You are cautious and neat in doing things, and you can take the overall situation into consideration. It is you who make me value you." Ye Banlan said, "Let''s go, bring a set of new jewelry. Let''s go to Fang''s house." "Because, because I have not been valued by my family since I was a child, I have always had low self-esteem." Cheng Qingli lowered her head, "Obviously I have tried my best, but my parents still said that I am a girl and as long as I can get married in the future Thats it. "Here with me, you have unlimited possibilities." Ye Banlan''s voice was very soft, "Don''t forget the past, but don''t remember it too much to hurt yourself." "Yeah! I understand!" Cheng Qingli rubbed her eyes and regained her energy, "Sister Lan, let''s go." Forty minutes later, the two arrived at Fang''s house. Butler Fang stepped forward enthusiastically: "Miss Ye, Miss Cheng, please come in. My wife and the young master are already waiting." The Fang family obviously attaches great importance to this meeting with Ye Banlan, as all three of them are wearing formal clothes. After Butler Fang led Ye Banglan and Cheng Qingli to sit down, he brought tea and fruits. Butler, go help me Fang Qingyas voice stopped abruptly when she saw Ye Turning the Tide. Mrs. Fang frowned: "Xiaoya, go back and change clothes. What do you look like?" "Mom! Dad! Brother! Why is she here?" Fang Qingya''s eyes widened, "Have you forgotten what she did to me?" She and Ye Turn Lan have a sworn hatred! The head of the Fang family ignored Fang Qingya and said, "Miss Ye, please move to the back garden, and we can talk there." ?Ye Zhuanlans hand stroked the cup and said calmly: Ill pick a place, follow me. Hearing this, Fang Qinghan did not hesitate and took the lead to follow. "Mom, what are you doing?" Fang Qingya was so angry that she kept jumping around, "Yunyi and I are best friends, how could you invite this scholar to our house and let Yunyi know? Wouldnt it be very sad? "Fang Qingya, it''s been two months, and you still turn a deaf ear to my words!" Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "When did your mind start to spin? When can you leave the house? Housekeeper, send the third lady back!" Fang Qingya was furious: "Mom!" Mrs. Fang left the Fang family without looking back. Led by Ye Banglan, the three members of the Fang family arrived behind a building. "This..." Mrs. Fang was stunned and blurted out, "Isn''t this the headquarters of Wan Tian Qing Company?" ?Someone had already come out to greet him and bowed to Ye Banlan: "Director Ye, the conference room is ready." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 170 Show off your edge! Not biological? 【2 more】 Chapter 170 The sharp edge is revealed! Not biological? 2 more The conference room that has been prepared long ago? Hearing this sentence, Cheng Qingli''s mind flashed! ? Could it be that Sister Lan knew that there would be no business discussions at the Fang family today, so she prepared the conference room early? ?If the business is on your own territory, you will certainly have a greater say. The Fang family knew this very well, so they made an appointment to turn the tide and go to the Fang family at night. But the Fang family did not expect that such a variable as Fang Qingya would appear. But Ye Turning had already thought of this variable. Smart people can think of this, but the three members of the Fang family were so shocked by the sound of "Ye Dong" at the moment that they had no time to care about the mystery. ?Wantianqing is now one of the most talked-about companies in Jiangcheng. ?The five wealthy families are all speculating on who is the master behind the world-changing event. They have also sent people to visit him several times, but they have never had the chance to meet him. The head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang have also been speculating that maybe people from the Global Center saw business opportunities in China''s intangible cultural heritage, so they made a special trip to Jiangcheng to open such a company. ?But who would have thought that the all-powerful chairman would be a girl under the age of twenty? ! It took a long time before the head of the Fang family came back to his senses. He let out a long sigh: "I didn''t believe it before when I heard Madam talk about Miss Ye, but now I believe it." The three members of the Fang family followed Ye Wanlan into the conference room on the eighteenth floor in a daze, feeling that their human bodies were very unreal. ? Cheng Qingli does not look to be under twenty years old, but she is able to run a company as big as Wan Tianqing in an orderly manner, and her ability is no worse than that of a wealthy family who carefully cultivates heirs. Before he finished speaking, he closed his mouth again. As soon as these words came out, the head of the Fang family looked at Cheng Qingli with a little more admiration. The head of the Fang family was shocked: "But this project is also for the Zhou family..." ?Ye Wanlan didnt say anything. He clasped his fingers lightly in a ring and tapped them on his legs unhurriedly. ?? If we only rely on the Fang family, we will naturally not be able to compete with the Zhou family, but if we add the Wan Tian Qing Company, it will be completely different. "Miss Ye must have guessed it, otherwise the conference room would not have been prepared." The head of the Fang family said straight to the point, "I agree to cooperate with Miss Ye. The Fang family will be Miss Ye''s partner in the future." Next, Cheng Qingli also took out the planning worksheet and discussed it one by one with the Fang family. She is calm and calm, but she is so sharp that no one dares to look down upon her because of her age and gender. Fang Qingya is indeed a time bomb, and the Fang family knows this clearly. After the assistant brought tea and snacks, he withdrew again. "This is Cheng Qingli, my manager. Qingli also has a very high talent in art." Ye Banlan clasped his hands, "She helps me handle many things. If anything happens after that, I will also help you." You can contact her first. "When discussing business, I always have to show my sincerity." Ye Banlan raised his hand and said, "Master Fang, Mrs. Fang, Mr. Fang, sit down." ?Ye Tuanlan smiled lightly and said, "Master Fang is so complimentary." "Xiaoya has never interfered in the affairs of the Fang Group, and we will never let her interfere." The head of the Fang family vowed, "Miss Ye can rest assured that the conversation between us will not be heard by other people. ? Helping the Sai family to take power by oneself is such a fantasy, but Ye Turns the Tide did it. "The Fang family is very generous, so I will not let the Fang family down." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "The Fang family will get the tender for the cultural park in the north of the city next month." The head of the Fang family gritted his teeth and said slowly: "If any news leaks from the Fang family, then Miss Ye can take over the Fang Group, and I can make an agreement." "Okay." Ye Wanlan was not polite, she raised her eyes, "Then Fang Qingya" After the negotiation, both parties were very satisfied. The head of the Fang family, Mrs. Fang and Fang Qinghan had just left the building of Wantianqing Company when they received a call from Butler Fang. "Sir, sir, it''s not good!" Butler Fang said anxiously, "Miss jumped off the building and ran away. I saw there was blood on the ground. I don''t know where she went now." The head of the Fang family changed his expression: "Why don''t you go find it quickly?" "We''ve sent people to look for her," Butler Fang said hurriedly, "I don''t know where the lady has gone." ?Mrs. Fang pressed her temples tiredly: "Xiaoya is so noisy and knows nothing about the art of calligraphy and painting. Sometimes I really wonder if I made the wrong mistake." "How is that possible?" The head of the Fang family laughed at her worry, "At that time you lived in a VIP single room, you were the only one giving birth at the same time, and I was always by your side, so this kind of problem wouldn''t have happened." "Of course I know what you said." Mrs. Fang sighed, "I''m just complaining. Even if she is not interested in these things, she is still a piece of meat that has fallen from my body. It''s just that she has been used as a weapon by Sheng Yunyi, saying that she She still doesnt listen! She was so angry that her heart and lungs ached every time. The head of the Fang family said calmly: "Then we should find a way to let her know Sheng Yunyi''s true face." Mrs. Fang also thinks so, but how to implement it requires a perfect method. ??If Fang Qingya continues to be blinded by Sheng Yunyi, the consequences for herself and the Fang family will be disastrous. ** "Sister Lan, you are so clever. Now the Fang family is definitely standing by our side." Cheng Qingli couldn''t help but applaud in the office. "The more we have a partner, the greater our strength will be." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Well, the Fang family has been solved, next is the Qin family." Just as Cheng Qingli was about to say something, her cell phone suddenly rang. "Cheng Qingli, where did you go? I went to Huangchi Entertainment to find you, only to find out that you had resigned?" A middle-aged male voice on the other end of the phone was yelling, "Your brother has a girlfriend. Why dont you send money to your family quickly? Cheng Qingli showed no sign of weakness: "He is a grown man, and he was not born by me. Why should he ask me to pay him when we fall in love? You can ask me to pay him. You ask him to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and then Call me mom." Cheng Qingli, what did you say? You Cheng Qingli decisively ended the call and blocked the number. "Qingli." Ye Banglan suddenly stopped him, "Do you want to go to school?" Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Lan, Sister Lan?" "I know you didn''t go to high school. You were forced to drop out of school after graduating from junior high school and entered the society early." Ye Banlan touched her head, "But your strength is not bad. It''s just that the environment has affected you. If you are willing I also support going back to school. I, of course I want to! Cheng Qingli stammered, But, is it too late now? "There is no end to learning, so how can it be too late to learn?" Ye Banglan said, "But I suggest you go directly to the adult college entrance examination. This will be faster and will not affect your work and earning money." "Okay, why didn''t I think of it?" Cheng Qingli''s eyes lit up, "Sister Lan, in fact, you can also directly take the adult college entrance examination, why do you need to go to the third year of high school?" ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and smiled softly: "Because I have my own reasons." ?The reason why she chooses to rarely appear in public, and does everything step by step according to normal procedures, apart from hiding her strength and trump cards, is another very important reason - She was indeed worried that the time-traveling girl would come back again after seeing her clean up the mess. She hasn''t found any information about the time-traveling woman yet, but she will never allow her life to become chaotic again. Unless she completely eradicates this foreign soul, she may never be able to sleep peacefully. The time travel girl said she was a time betrayer, but what exactly is a time betrayer? There was murderous intent in Ye Banlan''s eyes, but she quickly suppressed it. She smiled and said, "Qingli, I''ll invite you to dinner." ** ?Here, Fang Qingya held her injured arm and asked Sheng Yunyi to go to the hospital. Qingya, why are you so injured? Sheng Yunyi was surprised. "Don''t mention it, it''s really unlucky." Fang Qingya gritted her teeth, "My parents didn''t know why they were crazy, but they actually invited Ye Banlan to my home. I just asked a question, but my mother actually asked the housekeeper to put me in solitary confinement. " Hearing this sentence, Sheng Yunyi''s eyes changed. Of the younger generation in Jiangquan, only the two brothers from the Fang family were friendly to her. ??Is it just because I bought a Yongning painting from Ye Banglan last time that the entire Fang family changed their attitude? ??If she had known that it would be so easy to acquire the buyer, how could she let such a good opportunity fall on Ye Turning? "In order to escape, I had to jump out of the window and escape." Fang Qingya''s face turned pale. "As a result, I got a big wound from the wire. I just got a tetanus shot." "Ms. Fang, please wait a moment. A pregnant woman happened to be bleeding heavily. The AB blood in the blood bank is temporarily empty and is being urgently transferred." The doctor reassured her, "It is expected to arrive in about ten minutes, but actually..." Actually, there is no need for blood transfusion for this kind of wound. ??Of course the doctor didn''t say this. It is understandable for a young lady from a wealthy family to be a bit squeamish. "Qingya, do you have blood type AB?" Sheng Yunyi said, whether intentionally or unintentionally, "I remember that my uncle, aunt, and Qinghan Qingye all have the most common blood type O." How can two ordinary people with type O blood give birth to a daughter with type AB blood? Fang Qingya actually... See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 171 The whereabouts of King Yan Sword, identification center! 【1 update】 Chapter 171 The whereabouts of King Yans sword, identification center! 1 update ?This sentence is like a thunder falling suddenly! ?Huge fear exploded in Fang Qingya''s heart, like a bolt from the blue. ?The sunlight outside the window fell on her face, like a bucket of cold water poured down on her face, making her face pale and pale. She has always been in good health. She has never been sick, let alone had her blood drawn, and her blood type has never been tested. ??This time she was accidentally injured because she ran away from home. If it hadn''t been for a blood transfusion, she still wouldn''t know that her blood type is actually AB. Fang Qingya''s voice trembled: "My parents, my eldest brother and my second brother...are they really all type O blood?" ?Then why is she the only one with type AB? "Qingya, I''m just asking casually, don''t worry too much." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "The human body is one of the most difficult areas to conquer in the world. Maybe type O and type O can also give birth to children with type AB blood. "Yes... you are right." Fang Qingya''s teeth were still trembling, "How could I not be my parents'' child? It''s just my blood type, it means nothing." She seemed to have thought of something again, and held Sheng Yunyi''s hand tightly: "Yunyi, please don''t tell my parents what happened today, okay?" ?Ye Banglan also officially became a senior high school student and moved into the senior high school teaching building. "This is the certificate from your physics competition summer training camp." The leader of the physics team called several students who participated in the physics competition summer training camp into the office. "You all performed very well this time. Three of our No. 7 middle schools have entered the rankings." The top ten, turning the tide is the first, and can be directly sent to the finals of the physics competition. This matter must not be let to a third person before she confirms the result. Alan, what is this? Su Xueqing looked around and saw a report diagram ?Ye Puanlan spoke concisely and to the point: "Yesterday''s jewelry pre-sale situation." She still couldn''t swallow that feeling in her heart. Ever since she transferred to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, she had always been the best. Why could she be defeated by Ye Tuanlan who came halfway? "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them." Sheng Yunyi showed a perfect and decent smile, "I am your best friend, of course I will only help you." She wants to prove to everyone that she, Xue Yiwei, has a good family background and strong abilities. ?Fang Qingya nodded vigorously and was very grateful: "Thank you. Fortunately, you are standing by my side." He Jiaojiao applauded vigorously, with starry eyes: "It''s great to turn the tide!" The students were all beaming with joy, except for Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai. ** Early the next morning, all major high schools in Jiangcheng had already started making up classes. Is it because you dont have the time to compete, or you dont dare to compete? Xue Yiweis voice was cold, If you dont dare to compete, admit defeat as soon as possible! "Xu Bai is fourth and Yiwei is seventh. Their rankings are also very good. They are exempted from the preliminary test." The leader of the physics group added, "I hope the others will work hard in the preliminary competition next month and meet together in the final!" Su Xueqing choked when she saw several zeros that blinded her: "Sold 3.2 billion yuan in one day?" ? It is true that this 3.2 billion is not a net profit, but for a company that has just emerged in the jewelry market, it is already a terrifying figure. ?Ye Turnan did not look at her, and returned to Class 1 classroom with Su Xueqing. "Xue Yiwei, stop being sentimental and amusing yourself." Su Xueqing, who was waiting outside to turn the tide at night, sneered when she heard this, "We, Alan, don''t have time to compete with you. There is nothing you like to compete with." Whats the use? In the end, Fang Qingya didn''t even bother to lose blood. After bandaging, she pulled Sheng Yunyi and left the hospital quickly. ??In the more than half a month since she returned to Yunjing, the Xue family hired the best tutor for her, and her grades once again broke through the bottleneck. "Ye Banlan, I will not lose to you in my senior year of high school this year." After leaving the physics office, Xue Yiwei looked at Ye Banlan coldly, "From every mock monthly exam, my scores will be higher than yours." high." "To be precise, it''s four hours." Ye Banlan nodded, "The pre-sale starts at eight o''clock in the evening and ends at twelve o''clock. The volume of reservations is so large that the reservation channel has to be blocked, otherwise the factory will not be able to complete it within the specified time. Completed. "Four, four hours..." Su Xueqing could no longer describe her mood as shocked. "This is for you." Ye Banlan took out a jewelry box from her schoolbag, "I like simple earrings like this very much. I don''t know if you like it." Inside is a pair of earrings made of polished dragon stone jade, which are crystal clear, as if water is swaying. "Dragon stone seed?!" Su Xueqing knew the goods, "No, it''s too expensive." Its just scraps, dont feel burdened. Ye Banlan put the box into her hand, Its time to go to class. ?Scrap? Su Xueqing fell into a long silence as she looked at the pair of items in her hand that could sell for at least four million in the jade market. ?She really doesnt understand this world anymore. ** After school in the afternoon, Professor Xue called again and said that he would take a flight to return the dagger to her tomorrow. Ye Banlan thought for a while and asked, "Professor, is there no news about King Yan''s Sword yet?" "To tell you the truth, we are also looking for the Sword of the King of Yan." Professor Xue sighed, "The King of Yan is a master of both spears and swords. His swords and spears are both first-class weapons and of great historical value. , but its a pity that I cant find it. The night turned silently. "I suspect that the Yanwang sword and spear have already disappeared with the movement of the earth due to hundreds of earthquakes in Yanshan." Professor Xue said, "It is really difficult to find them." Qingyunpei tentatively He asked: "Your Highness, Princess, thinks that by finding the King Yan Sword, you can find Lord Yan?" "No." Ye Banglan said calmly, "I am only 20% sure about such an elusive and inconclusive matter." She has never believed in ghosts and gods, but if her relatives can appear again, it doesn''t matter if she believes in them. "Your Highness, I am 90% sure that the Yanwang Sword is no longer in Yanshan." Qingyun Pei said, "There is Lord Yan''s aura on the Yanwang Sword. There is no way I can''t not feel it." Ye Puanlans voice was very soft: Where did it go... Even if her inference was wrong, she couldn''t let Hejia''s personal weapons wander outside China. ?If possible, she really wants to see Hejia again and tell him that everything is fine with her and that she will protect Shenzhou. ?Ye Tuanlan put away his thoughts and went to Jiangcheng Art Association. El has been taken away from Jiangcheng. It is said that he has violated the regulations of the World Cultural Heritage Center and must go back to accept punishment. "Turn the tide, we are almost ready for the S-level exhibition." President Tao said gratefully, "The two thousand works are complete. I still want to thank you on behalf of many people. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t have had the chance this time. Show your style at the Global Center. "Professor, this is because they have strong self-abilities, but they have never had a channel." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I can provide this channel, and I am very happy." President Tao hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but ask: "How did you and Vice President Darien meet?" He is already the vice president? Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, When I met him, he was just a researcher. As for how I met him She pondered for a moment and said slowly: "It should just be that I helped him unlock a few maps of ancient tombs on the Internet. It''s not a big deal." President Tao: ? Isnt this a big deal? This is simply a few extra lives given by the Lord of Hell! There are many dangers in the ancient tombs. Even if you make a wrong step, you may be doomed. President Tao took a deep breath. ??If he were Darien, let alone an S-level exhibition, even half of the World Cultural Heritage Center, he could send it back. There were several noises outside. President Tao asked Ye Banglan to rest in his office while he went out to ask about the situation. "The president is Miss Yunyi from the Sheng family." The assistant said, "She found out about the S-level exhibition from somewhere and came over to ask if her paintings could be included in this exhibition. She would Invest a sponsorship fee. Before President Tao said anything, Master Wu had already jumped up: "No! She deserves it too!" Ever since Sheng Yunyis filters were shattered into pieces, looking at her paintings again, Master Wu only felt that too many artistic resources were wasted. Brother, you dont know how she arranged Miss Ye in front of me. Master Wu held back his anger, I said Miss Ye is a good scholar. I watched her learn painting so I went to learn it too. Bah! Even if Sheng Yunyi studied for another hundred years, she still wouldn''t be able to catch up with Ye Turning the Tide''s painting skills. President Tao was instantly furious: "Tell her to get lost!" "Okay, President." The assistant understood and relayed President Tao''s words to Sheng Yunyi who was waiting in the living room. Sheng Yunyi''s smile suddenly froze, a little in disbelief. She is a frequent visitor to the Jiangcheng Art Association and has participated in many art exhibitions. Why did President Tao suddenly treat her like this? Its really troublesome, President Tao, so Ill leave first. Sheng Yunyi clenched her fists, turned around, and lowered her eyelashes, casting a clear shadow. ** On the other side, Fang Qingya, who had not slept well all day and night, went out with panda eyes. ?She put on a black coat, a hat and a scarf, and secretly came to a paternity testing center in Jiangcheng. Two paternity tests, expedited. Fang Qingya pounded the table impatiently, Hurry up, Im going to see the results today. The staff didnt indulge her and gave her a number: Its three hours urgent. Queue over there. ?In these short three hours, Fang Qingya felt that the days were like years. On the 18th, come and get the identification results. Here we are! Fang Qingya ran over immediately, grabbed the documents and ran away like a thief. There are a lot of strange things going on in the paternity testing center, and the staff have long been used to it, like Fang Qingya. ??Yesterday, a couple got into a fight here and scratched each other''s faces. ?Fang Qingya hid in the bathroom and opened the identification document with shaking hands. Good morning~~ Thank you for your votes and rewards! (End of this chapter) Chapter 172 Cant calm down, plunder! 【2 more】 Chapter 172 Cant calm down, plunder! 2 more "Calm down, you must calm down..." Fang Qingya kept taking deep breaths, "Yun Yi is right, two people with type O blood can also give birth to type AB, yes..." There are a lot of professional terms in the first few pages of the appraisal results, which Fang Qingya cant understand at all. ?She has not been good at studying since she was a child and hates studying. She barely passed the high school, and the Fang family planned to send her abroad. ?The more he turned, the more Fang Qingyas hands shook. Until the last page, her eyes suddenly widened. V. Identification Conclusion After identification by the identification center, A and B are not related as mother and daughter. Fang Qingya breathed quickly and hurriedly opened the second appraisal certificate. V. Identification Conclusion After identification by the identification center, A and C are not father and daughter. She is really not the child of the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang? ! ?Fang Qingya has always been arrogant and would never show such an expression. What happened? "Mom, I ran out of the house today and fell. I thought I was going to die." Fang Qingya sobbed, "I will be obedient, don''t drive me away." "I think you fell silly." Mrs. Fang frowned, "You are my daughter, how could I drive you away? Wash your hands and eat quickly." ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, psychological consultation room. what to do? What should we do? At the age of twenty-three, how could she not be the daughter of the Fang family? ! ?Fang Qingya''s eyes flashed with a trace of evil. She must first find the real daughter of the Fang family and then get rid of her immediately! Mrs. Fang couldn''t help being surprised: "Xiaoya, you won''t be irritated, right?" ?The sun was just right, drifting in from the window, and scattered on the man''s long silver-white hair, shining brightly and brilliantly. There is something wrong in her mind, and the meaning of this sentence completely changes to her ears ?Then who is? Whose place does she occupy? For a moment, Fang Qingya''s thoughts were confused. It wasn''t until the sound of footsteps woke her up that she frantically tore the appraisal certificate into pieces and ran back to Fang''s house. "Mom, I know I was wrong." Fang Qingya cried bitterly, "I will definitely listen to you in the future, and I will do whatever you ask me to do." No...Absolutely not! As long as she keeps this secret, no one will know. "Xiaoya, where have you been?" Seeing her, Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to leave the house without my permission." ?At this moment, she looked at the two identification results and was completely panicked. Fang Qingya did the appraisal secretly, so of course she didnt dare to use her real name. Only in this way can she feel at ease. ??If she was not from the Fang family, wouldn''t she be driven away? Ms. Ye, sit down. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, and his face looked a little pale compared to usual. Im not in good health. Im just kidding. ?Ye Tuanlan opened the door. ?Fang Qingya couldn''t help but shiver. ?Ye Pianlan didn''t say anything, just glanced at him. Yan Tingfeng was silent for half a second and then stretched out his hand. Seeing this scene, Binghe was very surprised. ?He reached out and bumped Tie Ma''s arm, and said in a low voice: "Tie Tie, I have never seen the young master be so obedient. Miss Ye is really a god, and I admire her deeply." Tiemas face was expressionless: I advise you not to say anything. ??Binghe wondered: "Why? I''m telling the truth." Tiema remained expressionless: "Because I will file a complaint." ??Glacier: It turns out that a real villain is by his side! "The breath is disordered and the internal energy fluctuates abnormally." Ye Banlan pressed his other hand on Yan Tingfeng''s chest and said in a cold tone, "Spit it out, don''t hold it back." As soon as he said these words, Yan Tingfeng spit out a mouthful of blood. Sir! Binghe and Tiema were both shocked. "It''s okay." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand to stop it, "It''s congestion, it''s okay." "You know it''s bruises but you can''t bear it, don''t you know how uncomfortable and painful it is?" Ye Banlan took out a tissue again and wiped the blood off his lips, "What did you do?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head, smiled softly and sighed: "It''s an illness. It happens two or three times a year. It doesn''t actually hurt." No matter how strong a persons physical fitness is, he or she is still a living thing composed of cells. ??Even if martial arts and magic can increase life span, it is impossible to increase it to 300 years. ??He woke up at the beginning of the 21st century. He was able to open his eyes again because his body was instantly frozen after falling asleep, and he was protected by Beiming''s magic. But recently, Yan Tingfeng felt more and more that he was reaching his limit. It''s just that the mission has not been completed and there are too many regrets. He will always have to continue to hold on. There is so much blood, but it still doesnt hurt. Ye Banlan frowned, Xueqing just gave me a portion of medicine today. Im going to make the medicine. You drink these cups of tea first. Yan Tingfeng complied meekly without any resistance. ??Binghe wanted to continue to complain, but he was afraid that Tie Ma would use him to exchange for bonuses, so he could only swallow his words. "Hey, I just went out for a while, why does the house smell like blood?" Rong Yu walked in, a little surprised, "You destroyed the corpses in the house?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly and said calmly: "You can try it." "Hey, I''m just kidding." Rong Yu said, "I just met classmate Ye. She is treating you, right? Just be satisfied with meeting classmate Ye. I think you can live a long life." Yan Tingfeng held his head in his hands and smiled lightly when he heard this: "Then I''ll lend you some good advice." "By the way, it''s been three months and you haven''t found that woman yet?" Rong Yu asked, "Looking at her skills, I guess she must be a regular on the hacker list. She must be in the Global Center. No wonder Jiang Cheng is looking for her. Not yet. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark, and he clasped the fingers of his right hand into a ring, tapping the palm of his left hand lightly, without saying a word. "I haven''t even found you. Did Bureau 723 also help me find it? No." Rong Yu suddenly said, "Why don''t you ask classmate Ye to help you find it? Her method of restoring surveillance is amazing!" "What are you looking for?" Ye Banlan opened the door and came in, holding a bowl of medicine. Looking for As soon as Rong Yu said one word, Yan Tingfeng stood up and held his shoulder. He only felt a murderous aura surrounding him, as if a knife would be unsheathed and cut off his throat at the next moment. "Looking for someone, last time a beggar sneaked into China, but suddenly ran away again." Yan Tingfeng replied with a slight smile, "I suspect someone is helping him, but I can''t find any traces, and it''s hard to tell you. " ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Well, I will help you look for it." ??Although Wen Chaosheng, the ghost-fighting brother, is not very popular, he is not a bad person, and she will help cover it up. "Drink the medicine." Ye Banlan placed the medicine bowl in front of Yan Tingfeng, "I made it temporarily and it''s a bit bitter. I''ll give you a candy after you drink it." Yan Tingfeng picked up the bowl of medicine and seemed to sigh again: "Miss Ye is very skilled in coaxing children." I always treat you with courtesy first, then attack with force. Ye Banlan waited for him to finish drinking, then took out a candy from his pocket, If you dont take the initiative to drink, I will force-fed it. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly and said unhurriedly: "I have never tried this method of drinking medicine." You can try it next time. ** On the other side, the Archaeological Center of Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau. At the gate, Professor Xue looked at the middle-aged man who almost knelt down and hugged his thigh, and said helplessly: "Why are you following me? Stop following me." "Old Xue, she really doesn''t want to sell it?" The middle-aged man said reluctantly, "This is a dagger made by King Yan himself. I really can''t bear to part with it." Go, go, go, Princess Yongnings Tongxin Pei and Princess Jingans Golden Step are not enough? Professor Xue glared, Dont be too greedy, I still count on us to turn the tide for future archaeological projects. Hey, let me touch it again, just once. The middle-aged man stretched out his hand, but Professor Xue took it and put it into the box. Stop touching it, I have to catch a plane. Okay, okay, you go to Jiangcheng first, and I will go see him. The middle-aged man sighed and turned back. Professor Xue hugged the box tightly and wiped his sweat: "These old guys are really difficult to deal with." But for a cultural relic of this level, its no wonder that they didnt want to let it go. He had to send it back to Ye Banlan as soon as possible. Professor Xue was about to get in the car when a slightly arrogant voice sounded from behind him: "Wait, are you allowed to leave? I haven''t let you go yet." Someone beside him said respectfully: "Young Master Xiang Si." Xiang family? Professor Xue turned around and saw a young man who looked very young. "I heard from my family that a dagger made by King Yan came here." The young man shrugged, "I came over to take a look. It''s in the box, right?" Before Professor Xue could react, the young man stepped forward, reached out and opened the box, his eyes lit up: "It was indeed made by King Yan!" He directly ordered the guards beside him to control Professor Xue, and he picked up the box containing the dagger. Professor Xues eyes widened: What are you doing? This is not your thing! "Why not?" The young man turned his head, "Listen up, old man, my last name is Xiang." Professor Xue said angrily: "What happened to your last name?" He is a descendant of the Xiang family, and the cultural relics should belong to his family. Now the director of the Yunjing Museum is his uncle. What''s wrong with him holding a dagger? No. "Anyway, you have no intention of sending this dagger to the museum. What''s wrong with me?" The young man patted Professor Xue''s face with the dagger. "Tell the original owner of this dagger to come to Xiang''s house to get it if you have the ability." While I was typing in the past two days, my cat kept jumping on my keyboard... Damn it! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 173 Do you dare to rob your ancestors’ things? 【1 update】 Chapter 173 Do you dare to rob your ancestors belongings? 1 update ?Three hundred years ago, the entire world belonged to the Xiang family. ?Three hundred years later, the Xiang family is still the first family in Yunjing. ?Who dares to go against the Xiang family? Whats more, the King of Yan is the ancestor of his family, and what belongs to the King of Yan, isnt that what belongs to the Xiang family? Since it is not going into the museum, it should be kept by the Xiang family. "What''s wrong with your surname Xiang?" Professor Xue was furious, but he was also shocked by the young man''s shamelessness. "The Ning Dynasty was destroyed long ago. Now in modern society, do you still think it''s a feudal dynasty?" My surname is Xiang, and this is my strength. The young man smiled, The surname Xiang should be respected. "That''s nonsense!" Professor Xue''s eyes were cold, "The reason why the surname Xiang is respected is because of Ning Taizu Ning Zhaozong, because of Princess Yongning King Yan, and because of Princess Yongle who died with the enemy when she was only 12 years old! You just benefited from the glory of this surname!" Such banditry is not worthy of being a descendant of the Xiang royal family. Hearing this sentence, the young man''s eyes became colder little by little: "Old man, don''t think that you who study history and archeology know a lot. No matter how much you know, you can judge our Xiang family at will. " Professor Xue was originally injured in the Yanshan earthquake and had to be cared for by Ye Turning the Waves before he recovered. He fell from such a high place and fell into a coma on the spot. "Bah!" Professor Xue spat, "I tell you, this is not your thing. If you come back now, you will still be a healthy person with sound limbs." ??Only this dagger made by King Yan has to be sent back. ?The young man acted so domineeringly that even the guard couldn''t stand it anymore: "Master, why don''t you call the hospital?" Someone will beat me. The young man waved his hand, Lets go. "Yannan, you did a great job. Since it is a treasure made by King Yan." Uncle Xiang laughed, "Of course it should be kept well in my Xiang family. How could it be taken away by others?" A few days ago, the entire Xiang family heard that the Archaeological Center of the Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau had recovered three more antiques, each one more valuable than the other. As the largest family in Yunjing, the Xiang family ranks first not only in terms of financial resources and influence, but also in terms of population. Xiang Yannan is a member of the family, and his temper is naturally quite arrogant. ** This way, the Xiang family. Continuing for three hundred years to the present, the Xiang family''s branches have totaled more than 6,000 people. "Dad, look what I brought back?" Xiang Yannan opened the box, "The dagger made by King Yan that you have been discussing the past few days." Professor Xue was still lying on the ground, unconscious. "Oh? Are you saying that someone can make my limbs disabled?" The young man took two steps forward, "Then I will make you disabled first!" Not long after he left, Professor Fu ran out in a panic: "120! Yes, someone here is injured!" "Just grab it, why waste time and effort?" Xiang Yannan shrugged, "At my age, what else can they do to me?" "Come here! Come quickly!" Professor Fu did not dare to touch Professor Xue, "Old Xue, hold on, I''m calling an ambulance, hold on!" He avoided the surveillance area, stretched out his hand, and pushed Professor Xue down the steps. Uncle Xiang Wu was shocked: "How did you get it?" In the past few days, many people have gone to the archaeological center to keep this dagger, but unfortunately they have not been successful. ? Princess Yongnings Tongxin Pei and Princess Jingans Jin Bu Yao have both been sent to the Yunjing Museum and will be on display soon. He nodded indifferently: "Even if you really have the guts to ask for it, just give them a sum of money. They don''t understand the true value of these cultural relics. They just want to exchange for fame and money." "That''s right." Uncle Xiang said, "Those who find cultural relics will only use the name of our Xiang family to hold auctions and sell them for a good price. In this case, they might as well be protected by us. " Xiang Yannan smiled: "Dad, I don''t plan to keep this dagger as my own, I plan to give it to cousin Shaoyu." "Yes, that''s right!" Uncle Xiang also woke up from a dream, "I''ll give it to your cousin Shaoyu. He has always liked these things. If you sell him a favor then, your future will be easier." ? Xiang Shaoyu is almost the unquestionable candidate for the next head of the Xiang family. If they want to survive, they have to look up to the core group of the Xiang family. ** At this moment, all major social media software are discussing the latest "Shenzhou" series of jewelry released by Mantianqing Company. I calculated the sales volume on the official website and conservatively estimated that it sold 3 billion in four hours. My knowledge is too low, I can only speak two words, awesome! Ah ah ah ah I was busy working overtime yesterday and forgot. Is there any kind person who grabbed an extra order? Can you transfer the order to me? I have an extra order, an ancient gold ring originally priced at 4,580, priced at 10,000. Who wants it? Don''t encourage the scalpers'' arrogance! Wan Tian Qing Company has already said that when they can expand their production capacity, they will fully open purchasing channels! ?However, these appeals did not prevent scalpers from reselling the cattle at high prices. Many scalpers still sold several orders. "Sister Lan, it turns out that there are a lot of scalpers selling them at high prices." Cheng Qingli was very angry in Wantianqing''s company. "Although we limit one account ID to only one order, they have many devices, which makes it impossible for us to Determine which account is a scalper account. "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Ye Banglan placed a USB flash drive on the table. "There is a program in it that can be directly embedded in the background to remove all abnormal IP addresses and scalper accounts." The Minister of Technology was a little doubtful: "Is it really possible? Will the normal account be mistakenly cleared?" No. Ye Banlans eyebrows were calm, Believe me. The director of the technical department took the USB flash drive and immediately went to action. Cheng Qingli looked admiring: "Sister Lan, you are so amazing, I must learn from you." Just in time, I have prepared a set of exercises for you. Ye Banlan turned around, You can do some exercises in your free time and ask me if you dont know how. I guarantee that you can enter Chongben University next year. Cheng Qingli nodded vigorously: "I will work hard." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, said goodbye to Cheng Qingli, and walked out of the company door. Yan Tingfengs car was already waiting below. The driver''s seat was firmly controlled by Rong Yu. When he saw Ye turning the tide, he immediately leaned over the steering wheel and was very alert. ?Ye Tuanlan shook his head, opened the rear door, and sat in. Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng greeted her. You look good today. Its really useful to follow the doctors advice. Ye Banlan raised her hand and tested the temperature on his forehead. The temperature is still a little low. Yan Tingfeng''s body is indeed very strange. Im sorry to bother you, Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, I couldnt even listen to what the previous doctors said. Only Miss Ye is so patient. Rong Yu drove the car and snorted in his heart when he heard this. He could see clearly that Yan Tingfeng would not listen to anyone except Ye Turning the Tide. Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the restaurant. Yan Tingfeng has reserved a private room here, which is close to the water. There is a river outside the window, and the sunlight falls on the water, making the waves sparkle and shine brightly. ??Binghe and Tiema are guarding both sides, just like two door gods. Hello? Professor Fu? As soon as he sat down, Ye Banglan received a call from Professor Fu. "Well, to turn the tide, something happened here. Old Xue cannot go to Jiangcheng today." Professor Fu said, "I''m afraid the dagger matter will have to be delayed for a few days." ?Ye Turnan immediately realized something was wrong: "What''s going on?" Professor Fu hesitated: "Just... Lao Xue accidentally fell and was hospitalized. When he recovers from his injury, I will send you the dagger. Do you think it''s okay?" Did you accidentally fall? Hearing this, Ye Banlan said lightly, Under normal circumstances, I would use such an excuse if I beat the opponent to the ground. ??Glacier: Iron horse: Can this be called a general situation? ! "Miss Ye, let me speak." There was another person on the other end of the phone, it was Xiang Lefeng who was panting, "When Professor Xue left the archaeological center today, he was intercepted by Xiang Yannan, and he snatched the dagger away. He pushed Professor Xue down the steps." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people in the room changed. Rong Yu groaned: "How brave, brother, this thing has been stolen from our classmate Ye, why don''t you kill him?!" ??Glacier and Iron Horse also admire this person very much. Yan Tingfeng drank tea slowly and began to recall Xiang Yannan. He didn''t seem to have a deep impression in his memory. Xiang Yannan? Ye Banlan had never heard of this name. "He is the child of my fifth uncle''s family. He is only fifteen years old this year. He has just finished the high school entrance examination and has nothing to do all day long." Xiang Lefeng took a deep breath, "He has always been lawless by taking advantage of his age. Ive been here several times. Well, okay. Ye Banglan was calm from beginning to end, Anything else? I watched the surveillance, and Xiang Yannan was very arrogant in the surveillance. Xiang Lefeng continued, His surname is Xiang, and the cultural relics belong to the Xiang family. If you have the ability, go to the Xiang family to get them. He said that? Ye Banlan nodded slowly, I understand. ?Three hundred years ago, Ning Zhaozong gave her a killing order that could kill any member of the Xiang family, but she has never used it. Finally, three hundred years later. Good morning~~ Im asking for a ticket for Sister Lan in the new week. Thank you everyone~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 Not everyone can be named Xiang, so Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 174 Not everyone can be named Xiang, Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] ?Three hundred years ago, when she was still alive, everyone in the Xiang royal family was strong and strong. ?Even after her death, when foreign enemies were invading and the world collapsed, even Princess Yongle, the youngest member of the Ning Dynasty royal family at that time, did not beg for mercy from the enemies, but chose to burn herself and die with the enemies. Can anyone take the Xiang family members lightly? If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. ?The most powerful person is never a surname, but the person who carries the heavy responsibility. "Xiang Lefeng, shut up." Professor Fu scolded him on the other end of the phone, snatched the phone back, and said hurriedly, "Turn the tide, don''t listen to him, Lao Xue is still strong, and the doctor said he will heal immediately You''ll wake up, don''t be impulsive." ?That''s the Xiang family! It is true that the Sai family is the leader of the Wanta Kingdom, but even a hundred Sai families combined cannot compare to the Xiang family, which has been dominant in China for a long time. ? Three hundred years ago, the Xiang royal family was almost extinct. However, despite suffering such a painful blow, the Xiang family is still able to outdo other families today, which shows that its foundation is extremely strong. ?No one knows what trump card the Xiang family has. Even the Rong family, the queen of the Taisu clan, who can spy on the secrets of heaven and inquire about the fate of the country, has to respect them. Ye Banlan hummed: "What do the rest of the Xiang family think of him?" "I guess..." Rong Yu spread his hands, "Maybe many of the core disciples don''t know who he is." Yan Tingfeng turned around and said, "Are you going too?" Professor Fu glared again: "Is it possible that there is someone else that you, the Xiang family, are afraid of? I think you don''t even pay attention to the Rong family and elders." Hey, no, wait, you must not Before Professor Fu could finish his words, the phone call had been cut off. He couldn''t help but glare at Xiang Lefeng: "Xiang Lefeng, look at the good things you have done! Even your Xiang family didn''t ask for their things back. How can you turn the tide? I''m afraid of that little **** from the Xiang family. Use this opportunity to bully her!" The last five people got on the plane and headed to Yunjing. Binghe and Tiema looked at each other and sighed silently. "Wait a moment, Miss Ye, take my plane." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "The last flight from Jiangcheng to Yunjing is in four hours, so there is not enough time." Xiang Lefeng touched his head: "I have been beaten too many times before, so naturally I am afraid. Not to mention that I am afraid, even Xiang Shaoyu is afraid." Rong Yu thought about it for a while and felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. This is the case for a big family, not to mention that the Xiang family is a super big family with a large population, and many family members may not even see each other once in their lives. "Although I won''t be of much use, I will applaud and shout for you." Rong Yu said confidently, "I like to watch the fun the most." "What are you talking about, Miss Ye? You took the trouble to look at my body, and I can''t thank you enough." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "Everything else is external to me and can be shared with Miss Ye." ?Ye Tuanlan turned around and was slightly startled: "Is it going to be very troublesome?" Professor Fu didnt want to turn the tide and confront the Xiang family like this. What if he got hurt? "Professor Fu, I''ll fly over right away." Ye turned the tide, "Before I go over, you guys don''t want to have any conflicts with the Xiang family." ** "Oh, no wonder this Xiang Yannan is so arrogant." Rong Yu checked Xiang Yannan''s information, "He is only fifteen years old. He is domineering because of his young age, but he does not dare to cause trouble in front of the core children of the Xiang family. Im quite good at picking the weak ones. "I don''t want to come back." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "But someone can not only want it back, but also turn the little **** in your mouth into a dead bastard." "Okay, it''s easy." Ye Banglan rolled up his sleeves, "I''m leaving first." But with his IQ and emotional intelligence, he couldn''t figure out anything for a long time, so he raised his hand and volunteered: "I''ll go too, I''ll go too." Are you even afraid of Xiang Shaoyu? Professor Fu was a little confused, How many times will I have to beat you? Its a two-hour flight, Miss Ye, lets get some sleep first. Yan Tingfeng asked Binghe to bring him an eye mask and earplugs. Youll have enough rest before you have the strength to take care of others. ?Ye Puan Lan nodded and did not refuse: "Thank you very much." ? There was wireless WIFI on the plane. Yan Tingfeng walked to the corner and dialed a WeChat number with a calm expression. It rang four times before the other party picked up. ??The background sound is very noisy, like a large-scale disco scene. "What are you doing?" The other party''s voice was a little impatient, "I''m attending an auction abroad. What can I tell you later? By the way, I collected a lot of my ancestors'' armor fragments during this trip. Think about it. Did you get anything in exchange?" Yan Tingfeng did not allow him to hang up the phone, but asked calmly: "Xiang Shaoyu, do you mind if there is one less person in your Xiang family?" ?These words made Xiang Shaoyu wake up instantly: "Who?" Xiang Yannan, have you heard of it? "No ah." ? ? Glacier: "..." ? ? Iron Horse: "..." Why is their young master surrounded by a group of very obscure friends? "Well, it''s fine if you haven''t heard of it." Yan Tingfeng seemed to smile, "You can continue watching the auction. I want all the armor fragments. What I want to exchange for them depends on how many you find. In addition, pay attention to King Yan. The whereabouts of the sword. "What? King Yan''s Sword?" Xiang Shaoyu raised his voice, "Do you think King Yan''s Sword is an ordinary weapon? This weapon has a spirit. Unless King Yan shows up, no one can find it. You overestimate me. Can you arrange some easy tasks? Yan Tingfeng: "No." Xiang Shaoyu choked: "Okay, okay, but I promised you in advance that if I really find the Yanwang Sword, I will never give it to you. No matter how many cultural relics you exchange for me, I won''t give it to you." Change." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said noncommittally, "We''ll talk about the rest after we get it." Its strange, when did you become interested in the things belonging to the Xiang family? Xiang Shaoyu muttered and hung up the phone. Yan Tingfeng was thinking carefully about Xiang Shaoyus words ?What can match the sword of King Yan on the ground? ??If it is not something valuable enough, even if he pays 10,000 gold, a man like Xiang Shaoyu who is not short of money will not exchange it for the King of Yan Sword. Yan Tingfeng suddenly turned his head and saw the knife he had always carried with him. I dont know if his sword can be replaced with the Yanwang Sword, maybe its not enough. Young Master. Binghe took a step forward and wiped his neck, Since Young Master Shao Yu doesnt even know who Xiang Yannan is, why dont you just The iron horse also had a serious look on his face, ready to take action at any time. "No need." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, "She is angry. Of course she has to deal with it. I can''t overstep her authority. When she needs help, I will provide assistance, but..." Binghe blurted out: "But Miss Ye is so strong, she doesn''t seem to need your help at all, young master!" Iron horse: ?The iron horse covered Binghe''s mouth and dragged him far away. ?If you want to deduct your year-end bonus, dont involve him! ** At the end of the two-hour flight, after getting off the plane, Ye Puan Lan rushed to the hospital first. Professor Fu and Xiang Lefeng are both there, plus Professor Xue''s two assistants, all waiting anxiously. Professor Xue is still in a coma, but his life condition is still stable. "Why are you so fast?" Professor Fu was shocked. He stood up suddenly, "You, you..." It hasnt even been three hours. Did these people fly here? "It seems that Professor Xue''s situation is not as optimistic as you said." Ye Banlan''s eyes were indifferent, and he put his hand on Professor Xue''s pulse, "The brain has been traumatized, and it will definitely not be possible to wake up in a short while. , what about monitoring? "Here it is." Xiang Lefeng handed over his cell phone, "I didn''t take a picture of anyone, so I guess that guy was already ready to grab the dagger." Ye Banglan calmly watched all the videos. When he heard Xiang Yannan''s words, "Listen up, old man, my surname is Xiang," murderous intent burst out in his eyes. ??But at the moment when it was leaked, he suppressed everything and still looked indifferent. "Turn the tide, I''m so sorry. I really didn''t expect that the other party would dare to take action directly at the gate." Professor Fu shook his head, "It''s just that the other party is a member of the Xiang family. The Xiang family has people in the archaeological center and museum. We Even if..." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Where is he now?" "After he got the dagger, I went to ask for it, but he didn''t give it to me. He said he wanted to give it to Brother Shaoyu." Xiang Lefeng handed over a note, "But Brother Shaoyu has gone abroad and I have no time to pay attention to him. , he must still be at home, this is the address. ??Binghe glanced at Xiang Lefeng strangely. How come this guy from the Xiang family seems to have become a lot smarter after a trip to Yanshan? ?Ye Banlan glanced at the note, turned around and walked out. Seeing this, Rong Yu immediately followed. ?What he regretted most was not following him to the Kingdom of Wanta and seeing Ye Turning the Tide show off his talents. This time he must hold up a camera to take pictures! Xiang Yannan and his family live in a villa area in the south of Yunjing. The location is easy to find. At this time, Xiang Yannan came back from outside with his guards. Young Master, now you are waiting for Young Master Shao Yu to come back, and then you present the dagger to him. The guard complimented, You will be able to soar into the sky by then. Those old guys at the archaeological center still want to fight with me. Xiang Yannan snorted coldly, Dont even look at it Before he finished speaking, someone called him calmly from behind. Xiang Yannan. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 175 Destroy it directly! Princess Yongle【1 update】 Chapter 175: Destroy it directly! Princess Yongle1 update A smooth and quiet voice without any ups and downs. ??But there is a coldness in it, which makes people feel chilly in their hearts. Who? Xiang Yannan turned around and frowned when he saw a tall figure. The girl was wearing black long-sleeved trousers, and her mask and hat were also black, so her appearance could not be clearly seen. Mysterious and sneaky! Xiang Yannan looked her up and down, Yes, I like her figure, but what about her face? He is used to seeing men and women who like to cling to power, including many celebrities. ?These people will make a special trip to inquire about the preferences of the rich young ladies from their aristocratic families, and then do what they like, hoping to squeeze into the upper class society. Xiang Yannan is not very old this year, but he has encountered many such things. Master! ??Things happened too suddenly. After three seconds of silence, Xiang Yannan let out a pitiful howl like a slaughtered pig: "Ah-!!" "Oh?" Xiang Yannan was really interested, "You are much more interesting than the last one." ?However, just as he stretched out his hand, and was still an inch away from Ye Banlan''s mask, his wrist was suddenly clasped. Having one Lin Shiyuan and one Su Ningxiang is enough, and there is no need for others to divide the already insufficient resources. ?More severe pain came over like a surging wave, overwhelming Xiang Yannan''s mind. "What kind of trouble can a woman make?" Xiang Yannan waved his hand indifferently, "Do you think everyone is Miss Shi Yuan?" ?He was about to step forward, but was stopped by two guards: "Master, her whereabouts are unknown, if she attacks the master-" Stop! Master! The guards finally realized what was happening, their expressions changed drastically, and they stepped forward one after another. "What''s your name? Which family do you belong to? What''s your occupation?" Xiang Yannan asked as he walked, "If your family background is better, I can help you." Xiang Yannan was still smiling when a cracking sound came from his ears! ?His right wrist was broken like this. She bent her knees and raised her legs, directly hitting Xiang Yannan''s lower body. He will accept everyone who comes and accepts all the benefits. When he gets bored and kicks someone away, it will not have any impact on him. Ye Puanlan asked calmly: "Why don''t you come over and pick it yourself?" He said, already extending his hand. In their circle, only women with absolute strength and power can be respected. ?Two guards rushed over to rescue Xiang Yannan, but they couldn''t get close even at night to turn the tide. ?However, he prefers to see the expressions on the faces of these greedy people when they think they can get benefits but find that the bamboo basket is empty. Turning the tide at night gave them no chance to save Xiang Yannan. The most vulnerable part suffered the most painful blow. His vision went dark and he almost fainted from the pain. Bang! Bang bang! After two sounds, the guard''s body flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. He was unable to even struggle and passed out directly. Ye Bianlan did not stop her strength. Her hand slowly moved up, pinched Xiang Yannan''s neck, and lifted him up. ?At this time, Xiang Yannan finally realized that the girl in front of him was not someone who was greedy for vanity and wanted to borrow his power. She was clearly an evil spirit seeking life! "Who are you..." Xiang Yannan''s face turned green, and it was very difficult to breathe and speak. He did not forget to threaten, "My surname is Xiang, I... Poof!" ?Ye Turning the Lan''s hand was so strong that Xiang Yannan couldn''t even speak. For the first time, he felt death approaching. "Hide from surveillance?" Ye Banlan asked calmly, "I can also hide, but can you hide now?" Xiang Yannan''s face had turned gray with death, and the lack of oxygen made it impossible for him to hear what Ye Puanlan said. The night turned the tide and let go of the hand. With a "plop", Xiang Yannan fell to the ground, rolled down the steps and passed out. As for the dagger The dagger is no longer at Xiang Yannan''s home, but has been delivered to the Xiang family''s old residence. ?Ye Banlan wiped the dust from his hands and walked out. "Wonderful, so wonderful!" Rong Yu followed up with the camera in his arms, beaming, "I recorded them all. When I have free time, I must learn this neat kung fu from you. How long have you been learning? You are so skilled. sharp?" More than a thousand years. Content area: ??? Did he hear wrongly or was Classmate Ye just teasing him? ! Ye turned the tide without looking back: "I''m going to the museum, no need to follow." ?Yunjing Museum is the largest museum in China, and it also adopts a reservation system. Today is a working day, and it is also overcrowded. ??This is Ye Banlans first time visiting the Yunjing Museum, and he was also shocked by the rich collection here. ??It spans five thousand years of history in China, from the primitive cavemen to modern times. Miss Ye? Someone called out tentatively. Turn the tide at night and turn around. "Miss Ye, it''s really you." Curator Xiang was very happy, "Why did you come to Yunjing? I heard from the Archeology Center that you found Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pei and Princess Jing''an''s Jinbu Yao this time. I havent flown to Jiangcheng in person to thank you yet! ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Come here to clean up the door and take a look around. I like museums very much." The museum is a place where she can calm down. There are many cultural relics here, and each cultural relic represents a piece of history and a story. ?Walking into the museum is like looking back on the five thousand years of history of China. "Cleaning up the house?" Director Xiang was a little confused. "Does Miss Ye still have family members in Yunjing? What did you do? You still have to come all the way from Jiangcheng?" ?Ye Turnan smiled softly: "There was before, but now...it''s gone." The director of the library, Monk Zhanger, was confused: "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing." "Xiao Cha, Xiao Liuli..." Qingyun Pei greeted each of the antiques he had seen before, crying while saying hello, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.airebybybybybybybybybylybybylywithwithwithIswithHis Royal Highness," I said Envy you!" ?However, these antiques whose names were called still lay quietly in the glass cover without any response. "Oh, okay!" Qingyun Peibu stopped crying, "It''s all because you are too stupid and can''t speak. Hey, I''m different, I''m super smart." Ye Banglan also had a headache after hearing this. She said, "Shut up." Qingyun Pei immediately stopped speaking. Curator Xiang: "...I, I didn''t say anything either." "Director Xiang, I''m not talking about you." Ye Banglan was very polite, "Let''s continue reading." Curator Xiang is now trapped in self-doubt in life. If youre not talking about him, then who are you talking about? Is there another person besides him here? ! Thinking of this, Director Xiang trembled, stepped forward quickly, wrapped his clothes tightly and lowered his voice: "Miss Ye, are you saying that there is a ghost here?" ?This possibility is extremely high! After all, here are all antiques from hundreds of thousands of years ago. Of course, they are all belongings of dead people. If you really bring something unclean... Director Xiang was even more frightened: "I''m going to Rong''s house to ask Mr. Rong to come over and drive us around!" ?Ye Wanlan sighed softly: "There is no such thing in China. Curator, please rest assured and just think that I was hallucinating just now." Having said that, Director Xiang was still a little worried and muttered: "It would be more appropriate to invite my family to come and take a look. Miss Ye, you will never have auditory hallucinations!" ?Ye Puanlan gave up communicating with Director Xiang and continued to move forward. Suddenly, she stopped in front of an exhibition cabinet and stopped moving. This is a treasure that was only recovered last year. Curator Xiang said, This is a malachite green jade bead necklace. Miss Ye can tell that it is the size of a child. Ye Puanlan murmured: "Yongle..." Yes, it is indeed owned by Princess Yongle! Curator Xiang glanced at her in surprise, Miss Ye deserves to have a very high archaeological talent, and she can recognize it at a glance. Ye Wanlan did not respond to this sentence. She stared at the malachite green emerald bead necklace and said in a voice that only she could hear: "I don''t recognize it." This peacock green jade bead necklace was given to Princess Yongle as a birthday gift when she was still alive. In their generation, Yongle is the youngest princess, eleven years younger than her. ? Princess Yongle was only twelve years old when she burned herself in Yongle Palace and died with the enemy. But she was still so young, and she was burned to a dry bone by the fire, so how could she not feel pain? Qing Yunpei, who had been holding it in for a long time, still couldn''t hold it in any longer: "This is a gift from Her Royal Highness the Princess to His Royal Highness Yongle! At that time, Lord Yan and you went together to select the ingredients." "Hmm." Ye Banglan responded, "I thought this necklace was also destroyed by the fire." "Oh, yes, that fire was really fatal." Director Xiang still thought that Ye Banlan was talking to him, and said sadly, "But Princess Yongle is really strong-willed, and would rather die than surrender. She is someone we should admire." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and continued to look at other antiques. ** At this moment, the city center hospital. "Who did it? Who did it?" Uncle Xiang was furious, "You are all a bunch of losers, and you can''t even protect your young master!" The two guards did not dare to speak. "Why don''t you find someone quickly?" Uncle Xiang shouted angrily, "Contact me!" Stepping on the Xiang family''s face is like the murderer kicked a iron plate! It''s a little bit late, a little late~~ Good morning (End of this chapter) Chapter 176 The Qianyuan Treasure House has attracted a pair of lunatics! 【2 more】 Chapter 176 The Qianyuan Treasure House provoked a pair of madmen! 2 more Its true that Xiang Yannan is the one who is unconscious, but the most important thing is that someone is slapping the Xiang family in the face! In Yunjing, the Xiang family is heaven. No one has been able to leave unharmed after damaging the reputation of the Xiang family. "Yes." The two guards responded respectfully, "Fifth, fifth master, we only know that she is a girl, almost 1.75 meters tall, but her shots are very neat, we..." "Trash, I can''t even beat a girl, what''s the use of raising you?" Uncle Xiang picked up the tea cup and hit the guard on the head, "If your young master can''t wake up, don''t do it." ??The two guards did not dare to speak or be angry, and hurriedly went down to carry out Uncle Xiang Wu''s order. ** ?Yunjing Museum is very large, with a total of eighteen exhibition areas. In one afternoon, including Curator Xiangs explanation, we only visited four exhibition areas. "Miss Ye likes antiques so much, do you want to participate in the auction the day after tomorrow?" Curator Xiang suddenly asked, "It will be held in Yunjing, and the auction items are absolutely genuine. If there is anything Miss Ye likes, I can help you. take a photo of." The dagger was delivered together with Tong Xinpei and Jin Buyao. He also went to observe the dagger up close and could not see anything special about it. Could it be an ordinary dagger? After hearing this, Director Xiang nodded and said, "That''s their business and has nothing to do with me." "What? How can you rob cultural relics?" Curator Xiang was furious, "Well done! It''s nothing!" "He...he is the person who snatched King Yan''s dagger at the entrance of the Cultural Relics Bureau." The assistant wiped his sweat, "Now this dagger has also been sent to my family, and it is to be given to Young Master Shaoyu." The assistant added: "Because the surveillance did not capture it and there were no traces left at the scene, Mr. Xiang hopes to ask my family to help find out who the murderer is." Director! At this time, the assistant came over in a hurry, Something happened! "Your Highness, I think he is definitely not your descendant. He is a bit stupid!" Qingyun Pei whispered, "People have been asking him for so long, but he doesn''t even know who he is." I just want to see the museum, what does it have to do with me? Curator Xiang waved his hand and suddenly asked, Wait a minute, who is Xiang Yannan you are talking about? "Your Highness, I understand genes!" Qingyun Pei said very lively, "But doesn''t genetics emphasize the survival of the fittest? How can we get rid of the good ones and keep the bad ones?" Who cast it? Xiang Yannan of the Xiang family was beaten and seriously injured and fell into coma. He has been sent to the hospital. Mr. Xiang Wu is about to arrest the culprit in the whole city! But Director Xiang can conclude that there must be a mystery hidden inside this dagger. ?Ye Tuanlan mused: "Perhaps after three hundred years, genes have changed a lot." The night turned silent. He and his assistant stared at each other in relative silence. Its also a good thing that others couldnt hear Qingyun Peis voice, otherwise it would have been broken into pieces sooner or later with such a mouth. This Curator Xiang stopped talking. ?That is King Yan who is proficient in Qimen Dunjia and Bailian Mechanism. ??Just by turning the tide at night, he found Princess Yongning''s Tongxinpei and could not keep it for himself in exchange for money, but instead handed it over to the museum, which is worthy of his admiration! "You''re welcome. If I have something I like, I will buy it myself." Ye Banlan smiled, "You should keep your money to protect the cultural relics in the museum." "What''s up?" Curator Xiang also knew that many members of the Xiang family had gone to the Cultural Relics Bureau to ask for it several times, but without success. Oops! Director Xiang suddenly slapped his forehead, If the dagger is in my family, its in the hands of the elders. How can I give it to Miss Ye... ?Ye Puan Lan raised his eyes: "Team of Elders?" "Well, it''s the Elders Group, a group of stubborn old men. They have always had a habit of collecting cultural relics." Director Xiang had a headache. "And they never asked where the cultural relics came from. As long as the things in their hands are in their hands, they will be given away. Enter the Qianyuan Treasure House." Qianyuan Treasure House? Qingyun Pei muttered, Why is this name so familiar? "This Qianyuan Treasure House is the treasure house that was once built at the bottom of the Imperial Palace in Fengyuan City." Director Xiang continued, "Three hundred years ago, the remaining members of the Xiang family hid in the Qianyuan Treasure House to avoid being imprisoned. As a result of the massacre, it was these people who established the Xiang family today." ?Ye Banlan said in a very soft voice: "Yes, I know." The rest of the Xiang royal family can leave, but Emperor Yongshun, Princess Jing''an, Princess Yongle and members of the direct lineage cannot leave. Because if they escape, the enemy will definitely look for their traces, and in this case, other branch children will not survive. Therefore, they must use their lives to open up a way for other members of the Xiang family to survive. ?Ye Pianlan thought, if she were still here at that time, if she was forced to this point, she would do the same thing. "The Qianyuan Treasure House now is of course not the one from Fengyuan, but a replica." Director Xiang sighed, "But it was also built using Qimen Dunjia. Only the elders know how to get in, so I went in However, its a pity that I dont know its structure. "I understand." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I''ll treat you to a meal later, and you can take me to the Xiang family''s Qianyuan treasure house." "What?!" Curator Xiang was startled, "Miss Ye, you didn''t listen to what I said carefully. There is no way to get into this Qianyuan treasure house. Not only will it be impossible to get in, but it will also trigger a trap, and you will die by then." Corpse!" Its not that there are no thieves who are eyeing the items in the Qianyuan Treasure House. There are even a group of internationally renowned criminal gangs that lurked into the Xiang family but failed to enter the Qianyuan Treasure House. Instead, they lost their lives in vain. Curator Xiang often laments that the wisdom of our ancestors is indeed endless. Things from thousands of years ago can still be of great use in today''s high-tech society. "I know." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I just want to take a look, is that okay?" Director Xiang was helpless by her look: "Okay, okay, you can take a look, but you must not go in, and you must not conflict with the elders. The dagger thing... I guess it will be really difficult to get it back." "We''ll find out when we get there." Ye Banlan said lightly. "Ah! I finally remembered!" Qingyun Pei suddenly had an idea, "Isn''t the Qianyuan Treasure House a warehouse built under the orders of the late Emperor? The drawings were all drawn by King Yan!" The construction of the Qianyuan Treasure House took eight years, and there were more than 80,000 blacksmiths alone. "Hey, it will be easy for our princess to enter the Qianyuan Treasure House." Qingyun Pei beamed, "Your Majesty, King Yan, taught our princess step by step how to enter." Yetuanlan pressed his temples. ??Qingyun Pei relies on it to avoid being heard by others, so he can say anything. Otherwise, all her trump cards will be exposed by this jade pendant that keeps beeping. "Director, please continue the introduction." Ye Banglan said, "The next step is the Shun Dynasty. I am also very interested in the Shun Dynasty." ??The four most powerful dynasties in the history of China, from far to near, are the Shun Dynasty, Yong Dynasty, Yin Dynasty and Ning Dynasty. The Shun Dynasty was the first unified dynasty on the mainland of China, and it also started the road to world domination. "Okay." Curator Xiang was still worried, "You must follow me closely at night. The Xiang family is so big that I have never seen many of them." ?Ye Bianlan nodded to show that she listened. ** At this moment, the Xiang family. "You said that Xiang Yannan was beaten and is now unconscious?" The old man sitting above touched the prayer beads, "Now you want to ask for our help to find the culprit?" "Yes, Fourth Elder." Steward Xiang said respectfully, "I don''t know if he was seeking revenge. This kid Xiang Yannan has provoked a lot of people, but I suspect and infer that he was beaten this time. Because he took the dagger." There are too many people staring at this dagger, and there are several waves of people from the Xiang family staring at it. What''s more, the Xiang family is not united, and internal fighting is very fierce. Xiang Yannan grabbed the dagger to claim credit, how many other factions can let him go? Butler Xiang added: "But it''s also possible that the owner of the dagger asked someone to beat Xiang Yannan. After all, the thing was robbed..." "We will not give this dagger away." The fourth elder shook his head, "Although Xiang Yannan did something wrong for a reason, there is no reason for the Xiang family''s things to get out again. ? ???Other than the Xiang family, who else is worthy of keeping the dagger made by King Hejia of Yan? Private individuals took the cultural relics of the Xiang royal family as private property simply because they wanted to exchange for fame and money. Just these two things, the Xiang family has them, and if they leak out from under their fingernails, they are all glory and wealth that ordinary people cannot enjoy. "I understand what you mean." Butler Xiang responded, "It''s just Xiang Yannan..." ??He went to the hospital to see Xiang Yannan''s injuries. The person who did it was extremely ruthless and decisive. He must be a desperado with human lives on his hands. "Find the murderer first. If the other party is a trouble, just hand him over to Xiang Yannan. The dagger has been placed in the Qianyuan treasure house and no one can get it." The fourth elder waved his hand lightly, "There is no need for such a small matter. Let the elders discuss it and I will decide. Butler Xiang exited the elder hall and returned to the hall: "The fourth elder said that we will help find the murderer, but the dagger has already entered the Qianyuan treasure house and it is impossible to give it away." What a loud tone. Yan Tingfeng stood at the door and said calmly. Thank you all for your tips and votes, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 177 Deterrence, get the dagger [1 update] Chapter 177: Deterrence, get the dagger [1 update] ??The man with long silver-white hair appeared at this moment, like a breeze suddenly passing by on a hot summer day, or like the bright moon breaking through the clouds in the dark night. ?He was wearing a plain white new national style modified suit and stood quietly at the doorpost. The light fell on his eyebrows, like a layer of cool frost. ?Those who see this face cannot deny its beauty. ??However, this man seemed to have an extremely special temperament, like the white tea flowers blooming on both sides of the long black river, with the word "death" engraved deep in the extreme beauty. Butler Xiang was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "Master Yan?" ??He remembered that Yan Tingfeng seemed to be Xiang Shaoyu''s best friend, and he also had a good relationship with several other children of the Xiang family. Its just that Yan Tingfeng has always been elusive and is not the person around him, so it is often difficult to see him. ?But Butler Xiang was a little confused at the moment. How could he remember that Yan Tingfeng looked like this seven or eight years ago. The whole person looks quiet, gentle and beautiful. ?Even the most powerful medical beauty methods today cannot achieve this kind of unchanging effect. As the feet leave the ground, the air in the chest gradually begins to thin. "Take out the dagger." Yan Tingfeng finally looked at Butler Xiang, "I don''t like to say it a second time." He was not able to finish what he said, because his neck was held by a slender, cold hand. Yan Tingfeng let go of his hand and threw the young man away casually. ?Every time he saw Yan Tingfeng, he would always sit quietly in the pavilion, and occasionally chat with Xiang Shaoyu. I dont like others to refute my words. Yan Tingfeng said lightly. Bang! "Why is the Fourth Elder on duty today?" Xiang Lefeng scratched his head, "I hate this old stubborn the most. No wonder he left the dagger behind. The old guy is so shameless." Upon hearing this, the young man was unhappy: "Who are you? What is robbery? That belongs to our Xiang family" Is it possible that Yan Tingfeng, a person with a foreign surname, still wants to interfere in the affairs of the Xiang family? "Steward, this dagger belongs to my friend." Xiang Lefeng also walked in, "When did our Xiang family become bandits? Xiang Yannan robs people''s things, do we really want to keep them?" ?However, at this moment, Butler Xiang suddenly realized that his understanding of Yan Tingfeng was completely wrong. Butler Xiang frowned: "What dagger?" Butler Xiangs expression changed. It is too cruel to take action as soon as you say it! Yan Tingfeng glanced at the young man sent by Uncle Xiang Wu and asked with a chuckle: "Did they take the dagger away?" Yan Tingfeng sat in the guest seat and closed his eyes. "Master Lefeng, what''s the use of telling me?" Butler Xiang smiled bitterly, "Please wait a moment, I''ll ask the fourth elder for instructions." He has been in the position of housekeeper for fifteen years and has only met Yan Tingfeng a few times. How come seven or eight years have passed and the appearance has not changed at all? ?Wouldnt this person age? "I guess this old guy really won''t hand over the dagger." Xiang Lefeng turned his head, "What are you going to do?" "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, "I will ask Master Xiang if Yujie would mind if there is one less person in their family." "Calm down, you must be calm. Miss Ye said that it is better to fight without bloodshed than to shed blood." Xiang Lefeng took a deep breath, "To be honest, even I don''t know what trump card the Xiang family has. Where is Miss Ye? Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "You''ll know in a moment." What are you doing? Xiang Lefeng muttered, Mysterious. ?Here, Butler Xiang gave a complete account of what happened in the front hall. "Shao Yu''s friend?" The fourth elder''s expression became more serious, "Where is Shao Yu now?" "Young Master Shao Yu is participating in an auction in the Starman Federation Empire. There are many cultural relics from China at the auction, so Young Master Shao Yu went over without stopping." Butler Xiang said, "I estimate that I will stay there for a few more days. "This dagger was made by King Yan, and it is absolutely impossible for the Xiang family to let it go." The fourth elder rolled his eyes, "Others in the elder group are also involved, and the Qianyuan treasure house can only be opened by the combined efforts of seven elders. There is nothing I can do." Butler Xiang understood: "I understand what you mean. Since we are friends of Young Master Shao Yu, it is not easy to offend him. We can only delay for time." Yeah. The fourth elder waved his hand, Go ahead. He is not afraid of his lies being exposed at all, because no outsider can enter the Qianyuan Treasure House. Butler Xiang then conveyed all the words of the four elders: "Master Yan, I''m really sorry, the dagger has been sent to the Qianyuan Treasure House, and now the other elders are not here, so I have to trouble you to wait for a while." Yan Tingfeng did not Talking, still sitting there quietly. "Brother Shaoyu, Tingfeng is sitting at your house. When will you come back?" Xiang Lefeng called in a low voice, "If you don''t come back, you old guys won''t let go." "I just finished the auction, you have to let me get on the plane first, right?" Xiang Shaoyu scratched his hair and suddenly felt something was wrong, "What do you call your family? You and I are not from the same family?" Xiang Lefeng was very calm: "In this matter, I have automatically returned me to Miss Ye''s house. Please wish yourself well." Xiang Shaoyu: ?Who is this Miss Ye? "Wait, wait, I will definitely be there tomorrow morning." Xiang Shaoyu said, "I won''t go back for you. I will go back after buying the antiques." At this moment, there is another door of the Xiang family''s mansion. Director Xiang led Ye Banlan into the Xiang family and arrived at the location of the Qianyuan Treasure House. "Miss Ye, just take a look around here and I''ll check it for you." Director Xiang was a little nervous, "To be honest, bringing you here is actually a violation of the Xiang family''s rules, but your contribution to the museum is genuine. Its too big, I wont refuse you. Another reason is that almost every week there are people sneaking into the Qianyuan Treasure House to get in, but unfortunately they either return without success or suffer losses. Curator Xiang warned again: "Don''t touch those stone slabs on the wall. There are many hidden weapons inside. Once alerted, you won''t be able to stop them even if you have the key." ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Thank you for your advice. I will go in first. Please wait for me here. I will come out immediately." Okay, you go Curator Xiang just nodded, then suddenly realized, What did you say you wanted? He turned around and found that Ye Puanlan''s figure had disappeared. Curator Xiang was shocked: "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" ?He was afraid that the sound would also disturb the mechanism here, so he just dared to shut his mouth and wait here honestly. ?But...where is Miss Ye? ! ?Ye Turnan has now entered the first door and followed the stone steps to the underground. ?These seemingly ordinary stone steps are actually a mechanism on each level, and the position of each foot step is completely different. But there must be no deviation. Once an error occurs, the mechanism will be activated immediately. The ninety-nine steps are the first dead end of the Qianyuan Treasure House. However, for Ye Turning the River, it is a familiar journey. Because the real Qianyuan Treasure House in history has a total of 333 steps, which is a hundred times more dangerous than the Qianyuan Treasure House that the Xiang family imitates today. After walking up the steps, there is another long corridor. ??This place is full of formations, any light will be swallowed up, and you can only walk with night vision. Behind the corridor, there were three doors. Until Ye turned the tide and walked to the last door, he slowly pushed the door open. Light poured in, and the interior of the Qianyuan Treasure House appeared before his eyes. "Wow!" Qingyun Pei exclaimed, "Oh, they are both cultural relics but have different fates. They still have beds to sleep on, but I have been buried underground for so long!" ??Yeyuanlan approached slowly. This was a huge treasure house with endless ends as far as the eye could see. There are indeed many treasures in the Qianyuan Treasure House, and they are dazzling. Turning the tide at night, she didn''t look sideways, only looking for the dagger that belonged to her. "Your Royal Highness, it seems that the royal family has taken precautions and left behind many treasures." Qingyun Pei couldn''t help but sigh, "Most of the royal family''s assets are piled here." No wonder that even after three hundred years, the Xiang family can still become the first family in Yunjing. Ye Banlan said lightly: "Things that have been protected with life are naturally precious, but it has been too long now, and some people''s bones are still rotten." "Your Highness Princess, there is no need to blame yourself. This is not your fault." Qingyun Pei said, "If such a person dared to live in the past, Lord Yan would be the first to kill him!" The dagger was not difficult to find, and Ye Banlan quickly obtained it. ?However, the way out of the Qianyuan Treasure House is much more dangerous than the way in. ?Ye Bianlan saw many dead bones on the road, which were extremely hideous. An hour later, when Curator Xiang could no longer bear it any longer, he finally saw Ye Turning the Lan''s figure again. "Miss Ye!" Curator Xiang was already breaking out in a cold sweat. "I''m scared to death. Where have you been? I''ve looked around and can''t find you. You really can''t run around here." "I''m sorry." Ye Banlan shook his head, "I''ve got the things, curator, let''s go." Curator Xiang was stunned: "What?" Ye Banglan opened his hand, and there was a small and exquisite dagger in the cuff, glowing with a slight cold light. Good morning~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 The relationship between Ye Banglan and the Xiang family! 【2 more】 Chapter 178 The relationship between Ye Turning and the Xiang family! 2 more It was precisely because of the darkness that Director Xiang saw that there was another side to the dagger. ??The moonlight shines through the hollow dagger handle, forming a pattern on the ground, like some kind of astrolabe. ?Ye Turning''s wrist moved, and the patterns on the ground also moved and shone brightly. "This, this, this..." Director Xiang was startled, "Isn''t this the dagger made by King Yan? Have you entered the Qianyuan Treasure House?" The reason why Xiang Lefeng failed to get the dagger back was because when he got the news, the dagger had already been sent to the Qianyuan Treasure House. Why does it appear here now? "I just planned to walk around, and I was lucky enough to find the entrance to an underground passage." Ye Banlan was very calm, "Then I saw my dagger, and I brought it out by the way." Director Xiang: Would he believe this? Only a fool would believe it! The method of opening the Qianyuan Treasure House was passed down from generation to generation by the elders of the Xiang family. So every time you open the Qianyuan Treasure House, all the elders need to be present. "Today..." Steward Xiang was in a dilemma, "Only Mr. Yan..." The members of the elder group have not gathered together, and the Qianyuan treasure house cannot be opened. How could the dagger disappear? "Who has come to Xiang''s house today to monitor it?" the fourth elder shouted angrily. "Huh? Oh..." Poor Curator Xiang was still dizzy, and was pulled away from the scene by Ye Banlan. ?At present, the dagger suddenly disappeared, and even a suspect could not be found. Could it be that she is actually a member of their Xiang family? ! Although the Qianyuan Treasure House does not use any modern technological means, it can only rely on numerous mechanisms and countless traps, coupled with the Bagua formation, even the most elite criminal gangs in the world cannot enter. Butler Xiang was startled: "Fourth Elder, that Young Master Yan is a good friend of Young Master Shao Yu, so he rashly... without evidence..." Ye Banglan tore off the label on the dagger and threw it into the grass: "There should be a positioning chip on this label. After a while, they find that the dagger is not in the Qianyuan Treasure House, and they will find it here. Curator, let''s go first." Bar." ?This kind of thing has never happened before. They didn''t know what to do for a moment and could only hurriedly ask their superiors for instructions. Fourth Elder, something happened! The guard chief panicked, Just now, King Yans dagger disappeared! What?! The fourth elder blurted out in disbelief, The dagger is missing? ??But if the Xiang family has a person like Ye Turning the Waves, how could he not know? At this moment, Director Xiang''s thoughts have fallen into chaos, and his logic can no longer be found at all. "They must have done it!" the fourth elder gritted his teeth, "Send out the **** team immediately and arrest him!" And in order to ensure absolute safety, each of the seven elders only controls one level. "It''s absolutely true, Fourth Elder." The guard captain was very panicked. "The label on the dagger was torn off. We found it in the grass, but there was no one at the scene and no footprints were left." At the same moment, as Ye Turning had predicted, the guards guarding the Qianyuan Treasure House discovered that the dagger was no longer in the treasure house. How could a man who turned the tide at night open the Qianyuan treasure house and come out safe and sound? Curator Xiang stared at Ye Turning, feeling panicked. After holding it in for a long time, he still couldn''t hold it in: "Do you know how to enter the Qianyuan Treasure House?!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that he had turned the tide the night before and said that he came to Yunjing to clean up the family, and then Xiang Yannan was lying unconscious in the hospital. ?It is also because the Qianyuan Treasure House is so safe that the Xiang family has never thought of installing any monitoring system in it. "Besides them, who else came to Xiang''s house to ask for a dagger in an honest way today?" the fourth elder asked, "I think he just used a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He attracted our attention in the front hall so that his accomplices could take action. " Just how did this accomplice enter the Qianyuan Treasure House? ??The fourth elder didn''t show it on his face, but he was already stirred up in his heart. ??If the method to open the Qianyuan Treasure House has been cracked by outsiders, it will be an extremely painful blow to the Xiang family! This person must be dealt with before he can sleep well. When the fourth elder said this, Butler Xiang still hesitated: "No way..." "Shao Yu hasn''t taken the position of the head of the family yet, so there will inevitably be times when he doesn''t recognize people clearly." The fourth elder said coldly, "It''s time to get rid of these bad friends before the family head changes! Guards, leave them to me. Living." ?The sound of footsteps sounded, and within ten seconds, the front hall was already surrounded by an entire **** team. Xiang Lefeng stood up suddenly: "What do you want to do?!" "The Fourth Elder has an order to arrest the thieves." The guard chief said coldly, "Master Lefeng, please step aside and don''t hurt you. It''s hard for us to explain." "That''s nonsense!" Xiang Lefeng was also angry, "Tingfeng is sitting here happily, when did he become a thief? What was he stealing?" He knew the dagger disappeared. The guard chief sneered, It was stolen from the Xiang family, so dont even think about leaving! Xiang Lefeng was also surprised: "The dagger is missing?" "Noisy." Yan Tingfeng finally opened his eyes and stood up. He smiled slightly, "The dagger is not owned by you." How come its made by King Yan, but it doesnt belong to the Xiang family? Stop talking nonsense and hand it over ??Before the guard captain finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng was no longer in front of him, only the cup of hot tea was still smoking. The entire front hall was silent. No one saw clearly how Yan Tingfeng left the scene. They just felt a gust of wind passing by and the person disappeared. What kind of kungfu is this? ??After the chief of guard chased him out, there was no one outside, and the surveillance cameras at the four doors of the Xiang family mansion did not capture any trace of Yan Tingfeng. As if he could enter Xiang''s house easily and come and go without a trace. The fourth elders eyes changed: Qing Gong? ??Although the martial arts collapsed and martial arts declined, in fact some martial arts were still passed down, but they were just not open to the whole world. The Xiang family has been standing for a hundred years because it has many unique martial arts skills. Such a light skill, the four elders have only seen it in history books. Historical records record that on the Yuan night of 1715 in the Chinese calendar, the six evil men of the Jianghu ambush the master of Shenxiao Tower, but they never saw him. They only heard the sound of his flute coming from far to near and then to the distance, and they all died on that night. Not even a single footprint was left on the three-foot-thick snow, which shows that the master of Shenxiao Tower is extremely dexterous and unpredictable. The fourth elder''s expression was a bit grim: "Come back first and check if anyone else has entered the Xiang family today. Check them all. Don''t pursue Mr. Yan any more." "But Fourth Elder, if it is really him who took the dagger..." Butler Xiang asked tentatively, "Shouldn''t we check it too?" The fourth elder was silent for a moment and then slowly said: "We can only wait for the other elders and Shao Yu to come back before making a decision on this matter." ?At this moment, he felt a little regretful about why he was so impulsive before. ??If he had known that Xiang Shaoyu''s friend had internal strength and Qinggong, he would not have acted rashly. ** ?Here, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Lefeng have met Ye Banglan in a cafe. He sat down and asked, Have you got it? "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "They didn''t notice the Qianyuan Treasure House at all. I''m sorry to bother you." "No trouble." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "I said that you can share everything you own with Miss Ye. If Miss Ye needs help, I will help, not to mention it''s just a small matter." Xiang Lefeng also chased after him. After hearing this conversation, he thought about it for a moment before coming back to his senses. He was surprised: "You were so cruel in the front hall, so you just wanted to attract the attention of the Xiang family?" "Are you cruel?" Yan Tingfeng held the tea cup, "I think I have learned to be gentle now." Xiang Lefeng: As soon as he entered the Xiang family, someone came to show off his power, wasn''t he cruel? The curator invited me to attend the auction, and I will stay in Yunjing for two more days. Ye Banlan asked, What about you? "There''s no rush." ??Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I''m on vacation recently and can accompany you." Did you really get the dagger? Xiang Lefeng noticed the dagger in Ye Banglans hand, You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you,,,,,,,,,,,,, as you you have you you, There are a lot of unscientific things in the world. Once youve seen them a lot, youll get used to them. Ye Banlan said, Im going back to the hotel first. Remember to take your medicine on time. Yan Tingfeng nodded in agreement, his eyebrows gentle. "I think it''s a bit strange. Even I don''t know the method of Qianyuan Treasure House." Xiang Lefeng pondered, "It is said that very advanced Qimen Dunjia, Bagua formations and mechanism techniques are used. How can Miss Ye still know these? Don''t you think Is it strange?" "Why is it weird?" Yan Tingfeng smiled suddenly, "Don''t you want to know what else she can do? I find it very interesting." "No, no, no, that''s not the problem." Xiang Lefeng said anxiously, "I mean, is she related to my Xiang family? Otherwise, her use of mechanism skills has surpassed my ancestors." Yan Tingfeng paused and tilted his head: "I take back what I said." What words? Its wrong to compare you with Rong Yu. You are a little smarter than him. Xiang Lefeng: ??Is this a compliment to him or a disservice to him? Yan Tingfeng looked out the window quietly for a few seconds and said in a low voice: "Fourth Elder, it''s time to change." The Xiang family wont change, so he will. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 179 What Princess Yongning would do, meet the original poster【1 update Chapter 179 What Princess Yongning would do, meet the original poster [1 update] How can such a person who has bad moral character and robs other people''s property shoulder the responsibility of managing the Xiang family? The surname Xiang should be sacred. After hundreds of years, there are still some rotten bones mixed in. Without removing the bones and meat, he always felt that these people would tarnish the reputation of the Xiang family, and it would also be a smear to both Princess Yongning and King Yan. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes calmly, murderous intent surging in his heart. "Ah?!" Xiang Lefeng never expected that he would hear such a sentence from Yan Tingfeng, "But, the group of elders can''t just change it. It has to be approved by other elders and the head of the family. Even Brother Shaoyu doesnt have this right. After Yan Tingfeng heard this, he suddenly asked: "If Princess Yongning is still here, what should we do with her?" Xiang Lefeng Committee was really not sure what his attitude was and asked tentatively: "In ancient times, the four elders were cholera officials and those who broke laws and disciplines. They should be executed, right?" "That makes sense." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "It''s something she can do." This auction was held by the China branch of an auction agency at the Global Center. Sixty percent of the auction items were cultural relics from China that had once been scattered abroad. ??The Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin and the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin are inherited by Tianyinfang. Lin Weilan said that the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is still displayed in the Lin family, and no one has been recognized by the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin so far. The dead wood dragon sings the harp! ?There are three major guqins in Tianyinfang - Taigu Yiyinqin, Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin and Sun and Moon Ruyiqin. He turned his head, looked out the window, raised his hand, and gently touched the place where his heart was. "Your Highness Princess, we are really in such a miserable state!" Qingyun Pei cried, "I didn''t expect that even if Lord Yan died, he would not be able to stop the evil thief." ?These three guqins are the sharpest weapons. ?The three guqins all have their own souls. If they are not recognized, forcing them to play will only damage themselves. ?Ye Puan Lan didn''t say anything, and was still looking at the auction items, until she saw the last auction item, and her eyes suddenly froze. ?But the only good thing is that neither the Global Center nor other places know how powerful the guqin is, let alone that the Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin is one of the three major guqins in Tianyinfang. ? And three hundred years later, how can she bring back all these things that should belong to China? ** ?Here, in the hotel, Ye Banglan got the auction list given to her by Curator Xiang. Unexpectedly, the dead wood dragon chanting harp was also plundered at that time and ended up at the auction. It is indeed his regret that he did not meet Princess Yongning. Because they are all from private collections abroad, they were shipped to China for auction. It is obvious that you can guess what the organizer is thinking. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said in a cool tone, "I hope he will give a reasonable solution." ? Tianyinfang uses Tianyinfang as the ultimate killing move, and the killing power is the combination of the player and the piano, so that the maximum effect can be achieved. Ye Banglan glanced at the items on the auction list. Most of them were antiques that she was familiar with. ?Three hundred years ago, China was hit by an unprecedented war, and there were many plunderers who took advantage of the opportunity. It happened that when she went to Jiangnan once, she left the ancient musical harp in the Jiangnan area. Three hundred years later, she was able to obtain it again. ?Three hundred years ago, the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang gave her the Ancient Legacy Qin. "What do you mean it''s something she would do? It sounds like you are very familiar with my ancestors." Xiang Lefeng''s forehead twitched, "It''s better to wait until Brother Shaoyu comes back, he will take care of it." Hence, the starting price of the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin is only 100 million. Ye Turning Press the paper and close your eyes. ?No matter what, you must get the Deadwood Dragon''s Qin. But it is obvious that the Lin family must have a list of this auction in their hands. To the Lin family, the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin is a family heirloom and must not be given away. After breathing out slowly, Ye turned the tide and contacted Cheng Qingli. Qingli, lets take a look at the maximum cash flow I can mobilize now. Cheng Qingli: Sister Lan, because the factory consumes a lot of money and the cash flow is not much, it can mobilize up to 1.2 billion. It should be enough. ?Ye Turning the Lan was thoughtful: "I don''t have to worry about the money for taking pictures of the dead wood dragon chanting harp. How can I take it away..." ?It has been forty years since Lin Weilan left the Lin family. Now, even she does not know the true strength of the Lin family. Especially Lin Shiyuan, who has been appointed as the next head of the family, needs to be treated with more caution. "Your Highness the Princess wants it, how can anyone else stop it?" Qingyun Pei said angrily, "Let King Yan give them all a beating, then they will be honest." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Speak less, and you won''t die." Qingyun Pei: "." ** The daggers from the Qianyuan Treasure House were missing. The Xiang family''s **** team searched all night, and even the fourth elder did not take a moment to rest. Fourth Elder, we checked and found that except for Mr. Yan, no other outsider entered the Xiang family yesterday. Steward Xiang said, The dagger... ?Has it really disappeared? ! "Impossible, the dagger is not a living thing, how could it run away on its own?" The fourth elder slapped the table and stood up, "If it''s not an outsider, it must be a domestic thief!" But even he only controlled the opening method of one level. Which thief can open the entire Qianyuan treasure house? It cant be other elders, right? Butler Xiang obviously thought of this and couldn''t help but shudder: "Fourth Elder, if I check again, there must be something missing." The fourth elders eyes were heavy: Go. ??If it is a domestic thief, this matter will be difficult to handle. With the Xiang family in such a big fight, the news naturally spread. Director Xiang, who had not slept well all night, had two dark circles under his eyes and was puzzled. ?Didnt he enter Xiangs house yesterday with Ye Turning the Waves? ?Is it possible that the surveillance camera didnt capture him? There are more and more strange things in this world. ? It is true that Director Xiang knew that the dagger had been taken away by Ye Banglan, but he would not tell this matter. ?Originally the dagger was something that turned the tide at night, but the Xiang family took it away without saying anything and without giving any compensation. This was a big mistake. Not as sensible as his familys Jin Yuanbao. Curator Xiang bent down and stroked the big orange cat that was eating well in the museum. He was worried: "It''s fat again. Today, a sign will be hung around its neck saying that it is losing weight and is not allowed to feed." Deputy Director: Yes. ** ?Here, Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia followed Rong Yu to the hotel where Ye Banlan stayed. "Alan, why didn''t you say anything when you came to Yunjing?" Su Yingxia feigned anger, "I can bring some gifts to see you. The steamed dumplings are freshly baked. This shop on East Street is delicious. You can try them." I came suddenly, not for fun. Ye Banlan smiled, No need for gifts. Thank you Sister Yingxia for bringing me breakfast. Su Yingxia stroked her hair lovingly and said with a smile: "As long as you like it, I''ve heard about the Xiang family''s affairs, but it''s too much." ?Ye Banlan finished a small steamed bun and picked up the soy milk. "I heard again this morning that the dagger was missing. I''m afraid it was a domestic thief." Su Yingxia sneered, "Who knows if they were just shouting to catch the thief and wanted to get more benefits." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and said calmly: "This should be the only reason." "Yeah." Ye Banglan said lightly, "It''s time for me to come and ask for compensation." Rong Yu scratched his head, why couldnt he understand? You go out and play by yourself, Ill chat with A Lan. Su Yingxia waved to the three men, Lets go quickly. Rong Jingqiu sighed, picked up Rong Yu and carried him out. He has one of the biggest advantages, that is, he listens to his wife. Lets go sit at Rongs house. Yan Tingfeng stroked his sleeves. Rongs house is not in the city, but is located in a deep forest with a big mountain at its back. The winding paths lead to secluded areas, with birds chirping and flowers fragrant, making you feel relaxed and happy. "Come on, sit down, I haven''t played chess with you for a long time." Rong Yu was eager to try, "Hurry up and play a game with me." Yan Tingfeng did not agree, but said, "I''ll go find the Supreme Elder." What are you doing with the Supreme Elder? Rong Yu shouted, Is there anything that even my grandfather cant solve? Then his old man will make trouble! Yan Tingfeng did not look back, but said calmly: "There are some things I don''t understand." "Then you don''t need to go to the Supreme Elder." Rong Yu said confusedly, "I can''t see him even once a year. I guess he''s either in retreat or wandering around in silence. You can''t find him. For the elderly! Yan Tingfeng did not respond this time, but continued walking forward into the mountains. ?His figure was submerged in a vast white mist. Rong Yu wanted to step forward, but was blocked outside the door. Evidently there is a formation set up by the Supreme Elder of the Rong family, and he cannot enter. Hell, Im the Rong family member, why cant I do it? Rong Yu muttered, Forget it, Ill play by myself. The fog disperses and the sun finally appears. ?It was an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a raincoat, sitting by the river fishing. ??The old man sat fishing quietly, and Yan Tingfeng stood quietly behind him. The clouds are rolling in the sky, and the flowers are blooming and falling on the ground. After a cup of tea, the fish finally took the bait. ??The old man swung the long pole and threw the caught fish into the fish basket. Then he stood up and turned around. He cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Greetings, Mr. Tian. Why do you want to come here?" Good morning~ Ahhh, please give Brother Yan a vote~~! (End of this chapter) Chapter 180 Like Princess Yongning! Skill【2 updates】 Chapter 180 Looks like Princess Yongning! Skill2 updates The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked at the handsome young man in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. On the day of the fall of the Ning Dynasty in the last years of the Ning Dynasty, there are at least one sentence description of each sect in Jianghu and Jianghu, but the record of Shenxiao Tower is completely blank. Even later historians have not been able to find any traces of Shenxiao Towers role in this battle of ten thousand armies. Shenxiao Tower does not belong to the six major sects, but its strength is definitely not weaker than the six major sects. Some people speculated that the owner of Shenxiao Tower escaped at the critical moment, while others speculated that he also died in the war. But now, only every elder of the Rong family knows ?After the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects also died of exhaustion, the owner of Shenxiao used all his vitality to combine the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects'' magic to build a barrier. ?This way, the unknown enemy forces were driven back and the remaining bloodline of China was able to be preserved. Such a thing is naturally not recorded in history books. "Very powerful and mysterious." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "I just want to ask if she will be the one to break the situation and completely revive China." "Well, it can only be her." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "She also knows a lot of things. I haven''t met such a person for a long time." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed slightly and he repeated: "Just like Princess Yongning..." The elder of the Rong family understood: "No wonder the host has been staying with Miss Ye during this time." But after he woke up, he learned that times had changed and that the feudal ancient times had ended and were replaced by modern high-tech society. Instead, he did not stop to rest. Instead, he established 723 rounds with thunderous means and continued to protect China. ??If he is really not bound by fate and can change his fate against the will of heaven, why couldn''t he save China three hundred years ago? "But the poster doesn''t believe in fate, nor does he accept it. The same goes for Miss Ye." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family said, "I don''t know if she will be the one to break the situation, but she will definitely bring great benefits to China. changes, just like Princess Yongning. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes: "Whose destiny star?" The life star represents a person''s life and death. When a person dies, the life star also falls with him. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family shook his head slightly: "In this world, there are people whose fates cannot be seen through. For example, you, the host, or Miss Ye, people like you are not bound by the shackles of fate." Oh? The elder of the Rong family laughed, How can the host be so sure? "But the poster came just in time today. There is something very important that I wanted to talk to the poster." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked slightly solemn, "I was stargazing a few days ago and found that several destiny stars belonging to China were actually Live." This is the origin of the name of the owner of Shenxiao Tower three hundred years later. "I have something I don''t understand. I came to ask you." Yan Tingfeng looked at the fish basket and smiled slightly, "It seems that today''s harvest is not very good." Because even the elders of the Rong family could not completely guarantee whether the enemies that invaded China in the past would appear again. I only hope that the world will be harmonious, with clear rivers and clear seas. Ive been fishing here for hundreds of years, and the fish are getting smarter and smarter. The elder of the Rong family sat on the floor, If you have any questions, please just tell me. ??The world also doesnt know that the owner of Shenxiao Tower died as a martyr and slept for three hundred years, his hair turning into white hair. When he woke up, his vitality was almost gone. "The Rong family said that in the past few years, Jiangcheng will undergo major changes that have not been seen in thousands of years. Countless new stars will rise and heroes will emerge in large numbers." Yan Tingfeng said slowly, "And I have already seen people who can cause such changes." "Not framed by fate?" Yan Tingfeng heard the words and smiled coldly, "Who in the world is not struggling hard in the torrent of fate." "He Jia, King of Yan, Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang." The elder of the Rong family said word by word, "This is an impossible thing, but it happened." Lying in the late night, listening to the wind and rain, and dreaming of the iron horse and the glacier. ??As for the dragon among people like King Yan, his destiny star is closely related to China and has long been integrated into the star path of the entire China. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly changed: "You mean, King Yan and Head Lin are going to die?" "This is what I don''t understand." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family sighed, "But my observation is definitely not wrong. People cannot resurrect from the dead. Even if they are not going to live, there is definitely something big to do. occur." "I understand." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, "Don''t tell the second person about this matter." The elder of the Rong family said respectfully: "Yes." ** In the morning, Ye Turning went to the Yunjing Museum again to view the remaining exhibition areas. Miss Ye, Curator Xiang said with a smile, If you see any good auction items, tell me and Ill see if I can reserve them for you in advance. ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly: "I''m afraid I can''t reserve it. I only have my eye on the dead wood dragon chanting the harp." What?! Director Xiang suspected that he had heard wrongly, Withered Wood Dragon Yin Qin? ?This is Tianyinfang''s most precious treasure. It is said that the Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin is the most powerful of the three ancient qins. ?As the descendant of Tianyinfang, the Yunjing Lin family is determined to get this piano, just like the Xiang family will never give away something belonging to the Xiang royal family. Well, its the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin. Ye Banlan smiled lightly, So I wont bother you, curator. "Miss Ye, you need to think carefully. If you really want the Deadwood Dragon''s Musical Qin, you are going against the Lin family." Curator Xiang became anxious, "Even if you really took a picture of the Deadwood Dragon''s Qinqin, can you Leaving Yunjing safe and sound is still unknown." "I know everything you said, Director," Ye Banlan nodded, "I''m also prepared, but the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin is very important to me, so I can''t. Get out." "Alas, you..." Director Xiang choked, "Okay, okay, I can''t persuade you to decide what you want to do, but I will try my best to help you." Thank you very much, Director Xiang. At this time, Binghe''s excited voice sounded: "Sir, your guess is really good, Miss Ye is here." Ye Turns the Lan and Director Xiang look back together. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled at her, "Professor Xue is awake. We will go to Xiang''s house to ask for compensation later." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "That''s exactly what I meant." Curator Xiang stared blankly at the backs of the two men and muttered: "Is there still such an operation?" ??But the robbery and loss of the dagger had nothing to do with him. What he was most anxious about recently was that the big orange cat in the museum was fed too fat by tourists! ** After leaving the museum, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng went to the central hospital. Professor Xue has indeed woken up, with a bandage on his head and a dazed expression. There were fruit baskets piled next to the hospital bed. Professor Fu picked the reddest apple and took a few bites. Professor Xue glared: "How can you steal my food?" "Anyway, you can''t eat now. If I don''t help you eat, it will go bad." Professor Fu said confidently, "You should thank me." Professor Xue: He''s going to be **** off. "Professor." Ye Banlan said at the right time, "How do you feel?" Professor Xue bared his teeth and muttered a few words: "It really hurts. I''m worried that my brain will be damaged. What will happen if I can''t write a paper in the future?" Professor Fu: "...you still want to write a thesis?!" He really admired his old brother''s thinking. It seemed that he had really knocked him stupid this time! Of course. Professor Xue snorted coldly, I cant let you enjoy our archaeological results alone. "It''s fine if it''s nothing serious." Ye Banlan observed Professor Xue''s condition and then felt relieved, "I will go to Xiang''s house later and ask for your compensation." Where is the dagger? Professor Xue asked anxiously, Isnt it true that the dagger cannot be retrieved? Alas, its all my fault! "Don''t worry, I got it back." Ye Banlan reassured, "The compensation will be calculated separately." "That''s good, that''s good." Professor Xue felt relieved, "I don''t need any compensation, as long as you get the dagger back." ?Ye Banlan tucked him in and said, "You need to rest first. I''ll come over to see you in the evening." Facing the turning of the tide at night, Professor Xue was very obedient: "I will definitely take good care of myself and wait for us to go archaeologically together next time." ** At this moment, the Xiang family. Xiang Shaoyu came back a few days earlier than scheduled, which surprised Butler Xiang. ?When he learned that Xiang Shaoyu asked the fourth elder to hand over the dagger, Butler Xiang was a little unhappy. Why do you still prefer to help outsiders? The fourth elder''s face was ashen: "I told you, the dagger is not in Xiang''s house now. If you ask me to take it, I can''t take it out at all." Fourth Elder, you did something wrong indeed. Xiang Shaoyu looked indifferent, That Xiang Yanzi Xiang Lefeng reminded: "Brother Shaoyu, this is Xiang Yannan." "It''s all the same." Xiang Shaoyu waved his hand, just looked at the fourth elder, and continued, "He snatched the dagger in front of the Cultural Relics Bureau, brought it to the Xiang family, and you really took it? Don''t ask about the source, and don''t ask him. What have you done?" It is true that Xiang Shaoyu was appointed as the next head of the family and had a very high status, but the fourth elder could not bear to be taught a lesson by a junior. ?He endured it and suppressed his anger and said: "Shao Yu, I say it again, the dagger is indeed not in Xiang''s house now!" Yes, Young Master Shao Yu, yesterday someone entered the Qianyuan Treasure House and stole the dagger. Steward Xiang also said, We are still looking for the thief. Xiang Shaoyu frowned. Brother Shaoyu, Tingfeng asked you to replace the fourth elder. Xiang Lefeng lowered his voice, Otherwise if he is not satisfied with this matter, he will take action. ??Although the volume of this sentence is extremely low, it can be heard by the ears of the Fourth Elder, so how can it not be heard? "Joke!" the fourth elder laughed angrily, "Yan Tingfeng, a foreigner, what right does he have to interfere in the affairs of our Xiang family? I have been in the elders for a long time, forty years, which is older than him!" ??The yellow-haired kid ran up to him and showed off his power. It was really the most ridiculous thing in the world! ??If Yan Tingfeng had the ability, he would really replace him! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 181 How dare you shout with the martial arts supreme? 【1 update】 Chapter 181 How dare you shout with the martial arts supreme? 1 update At this moment, the fourth elder''s disgust for Yan Tingfeng reached its peak. An outsider, relying on his good relationship with Xiang Shaoyu, wants to interfere in the affairs of the Xiang family. Does he really regard himself as an important person? Don''t say that Xiang Shaoyu has not yet succeeded as the head of the family. Even if he has become the head of the family, he cannot be deprived of his elder position with just one word. He saw that Xiang Shaoyu was stunned by this Yan Tingfeng! "Shao Yu, I have never objected to you making friends, but not everyone can make friends." The fourth elder was unhappy, "You have to know that you are in a high position, and there will be many people around you who want to take advantage of you. Is it possible that you want to point the knife at your own family for the sake of outsiders? " Xiang Shaoyu''s expression was also a bit colder. He has known Yan Tingfeng for seven years, so how could he not know what kind of person the other person is? Although sometimes it is a bit unethical, like last time he took away the gold and black iron armor fragments that he had collected for many years without saying hello. But Yan Tingfeng exchanged the complete dragon-shaped pendant with him, and he was the one who took advantage. "The matter of changing the elders will be postponed for now." Yan Tingfeng played with a jade pendant in his hand, "The compensation for snatching the dagger openly and honestly should be settled first." ?Now that the dagger suddenly disappeared from the treasure house, the Xiang family''s **** team was dispatched in full force, but they still couldn''t find any relevant clues, which already made him anxious. ?Ye Banlan stood there without even a single glance in his eyes. With one sentence, all the Xiang family members in the hall focused their attention. Shua! Xiang Shaoyu turned around and relaxed his frown slightly: "Tingfeng, my side -" Fourth Elder, trying to kill my friend in front of me is going too far, isnt it? Xiang Shaoyus eyes were cold. Stab it! ?The profound internal force surged, and ripples like ripples were faintly visible in the air. Just as Xiang Shaoyu was about to say something, a cool voice sounded from behind him. Shao Yu. In an instant, all the vases in the entire hall collapsed due to the conflict of this internal force! "The dagger is not in the Xiang family, but it was the Xiang family who snatched the dagger at the door of the Cultural Relics Bureau." Ye Banlan said lightly, "My professor is lying in the hospital. The medical expenses and mental loss must be compensated by the Xiang family." What are you doing wearing a mask on a hot day? The fourth elder looked at the girl up and down with sharp eyes, Are you so shameless? Xiang Shaoyu took a step forward, opened the folding fan in his hand, and blocked the attack of the fourth elder. "What kind of compensation? The dagger is not in the Xiang family." The fourth elder said coldly, "If you don''t believe me, go look for it." ?Although this was his first time seeing Ye Turning the Tide, since he was brought by Yan Tingfeng, he was also his friend. Ye Banglan looked calm: "You are worse than a dog and a pig. I really don''t want to see you." Of course she could recognize that the exercises used by the Fourth Elder and Xiang Shaoyu were left behind by the Xiang royal family. Almost at the same moment as these words fell, there was a crackling sound in the air. There are still people coming to the door asking for compensation? What a joke. Friend? The fourth elder looked livid, Cant you hear what this stinky girl just said? Which is worse than a dog or a pig. ??He is nearly a hundred years old, which may only be considered a normal age among people who practice martial arts, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is already an advanced age. ?When in this life has he been pointed at and scolded like this? Did the Fourth Elder forget what he said first? Xiang Shaoyu smiled, Why cant you wear a mask when its hot? Why cant you see others? The fourth elder choked: "I can''t tell you anything, but you are right." "In that case, let''s talk about compensation." Ye Banlan took a step forward, "I want 8 million for Professor Xue''s medical expenses and mental damage. I gave the dagger to you, so I don''t want more, 300 million. " You dont want more? Three hundred million?! The fourth elder was furious, Little girl, you dont have any concept of money at a young age? Do you know how much three hundred million is? "I don''t know." Ye Banlan showed no fear, and even smiled slightly, "I only know that if the dagger is bought at a global auction, it can be sold for ten figures." ??The fourth elder sneered: "It''s really for money and fame! I also put my words here. The dagger is not in the Xiang family, and I want to compensate-" "We will pay compensation." Xiang Shaoyu interrupted the fourth elder''s words, "Three hundred and eight million, all of which will be deducted from the fourth elder''s account." The fourth elder shouted angrily: "Xiang Shaoyu!" He has been an elder in the Xiang family for so many years, and his savings are only this amount. Are you trying to empty him out? "The fourth elder is here to shut me up when he has time. It is better to teach the other children of the Xiang family a lesson." Xiang Shaoyu had no intention of letting go. "If I hadn''t been informed, I wouldn''t have known that the Xiang family had such garbage!" While on the plane, Xiang Yannan''s information had already been sent to him. ?There were countless incidents of smashing, smashing and looting, and several innocent women were also maliciously deceived. The fourth elder''s face turned red from suppressing his anger, and he was not only angry but also humiliated. ?Before Xiang Yannan sent the dagger to his family, he didn''t know that there was such a person in the Xiang family. There are so many surnames, and not everyone is a core disciple. Who would take the time to remember the names of unimportant people? "If what the fourth elder said is true, then the Qianyuan Treasure House belongs to the Xiang family, and the current loss of things is indeed worth pondering." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "I don''t know that the defense mechanism of the Qianyuan Treasure House has been broken. Or is there a mole in the family? ?Besides, Xiang Lefeng covered his mouth and tried hard not to laugh. ?At this time, the fourth elder lost both his wife and his army. Deserved it! ??The old guy has made a lot of unjust gains by relying on his identity and status, but this time he has all come to naught. Xiang Shaoyu ordered someone to get the check and gave it to Ye Banlan. ??The fourth elder could only stare at him angrily, but there was nothing he could do to stop him. After the compensation was due, Ye Banlan had no intention of staying at Xiang''s house longer, and left side by side with Yan Tingfeng. "Go to the fourth elder''s residence and see if there is anything that can be mortgaged." Xiang Shaoyu ordered, "My friend''s spirit has also been damaged. I want to go out and have a look." He has wanted to deal with the Fourth Elder for a long time, but he has never been able to find a good excuse. ?This time, Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng also gave him a big gift. He naturally wants to go with the flow. Its a win-win. ?Outside, the sun is flowing on the earth, and the leaves cast cool shadows "So you are Miss Ye, I am disrespectful." Xiang Shaoyu stepped forward quickly and said with a smile, "Tingfeng mentioned you to me many times, and he even specially took away the gold silk black iron armor from me. fragments. "Young Master Shao Yu." Ye Banlan also greeted him politely, then looked at Yan Tingfeng and asked with his eyes. The collector you mentioned last time was the Xiang family? You can make the people of the Xiang family vomit out the antiques they got, so it must not be possible to get them just by asking for them. Yan Tingfeng did not answer, but blinked at her lightly, his eyes smiling and as gentle as water. "This time I came back from the Starman Federation Empire and found a lot of fragments of gold-threaded black iron armor." Xiang Shaoyu took out a box and said, "I just gave it to Miss Ye. Please keep it, Miss Ye." ?Those who can sit in high positions in a big family are all good people, and Xiang Shaoyu still has this eye. ??He collected the fragments of the gold-threaded black iron armor, just because he didn''t want the Xiang royal family''s things to wander outside. Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Young Master Yu is very generous, so I will accept it." Looking at this box of gold and black iron armor fragments, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed slightly, and he recalled the earth-shattering words he heard yesterday when he met the Rong family''s Supreme Elder - ??The fortune stars of King Hejia of Yan and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, lit up again. What exactly does this mean? Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure it out. The resurrection of the life star, besides representing signs of life, what else can it mean? But the idea of ??resurrection from the dead three hundred years later is too far-fetched. ?Everything must be logical, even in martial arts and techniques. Things that do not exist in this world cannot be created out of thin air. "I have to deal with the next thing, so I won''t send it off." Xiang Shaoyu asked again, "There is an auction tomorrow. Will Miss Ye go? If so, I will reserve a seat in advance." "Yeah." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "The curator has already mentioned it to me, but I won''t share a box with the Xiang family." "Why?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "Is it because of the matter with the fourth elder..." Ye Puanlan asked: "Are the Xiang family ready to confront the Lin family?" "This..." Xiang Shaoyu was stunned by the question, but he immediately came to his senses, "The thing you want to photograph is the Deadwood Dragon''s Qin?!" "It''s really easy to talk to smart people." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "I don''t mean to cause trouble for you." Its not easy to take pictures of this dead wood dragon chanting harp Xiang Shaoyu frowned, But if you really take a picture of it, dont worry, I will **** you out of Jiangcheng safe and sound. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "You guys talk first, I have something to do, and we will meet at the dining place later." Hey, go Before Xiang Shaoyu could finish his words, Yan Tingfeng had disappeared. At this moment, the residence of the four elders. The fourth elder was furious: "Xiang Shaoyu went too far this time. Why did he promise compensation and insist on me paying it out?" To please outsiders and deal with ones own family members. He believes that the position of Xiang Shaoyu, the young head of the family, is still open to discussion. When the other elders come back, he must have a good talk with them. "You can only support me with money." The fourth elder laughed angrily, "You want to replace me and live another hundred years - who?!" He sensed someone appearing in his yard, and his expression changed instantly. ?However, he only saw the wind rustling and did not see any figure. The next second, the internal energy accumulated in the four elders'' bodies for decades disappeared at this moment. The soft and smiling voice fell: "Tell me, how can I replace you?" Good morning~~ thanks for your support (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 One move and its gone! Fight for【2 more】 Chapter 182: One move and its gone! Fight for2 more ??The centuries-old families in Yunjing have inherited the habits from three hundred years ago, and each family has a group of elders. If you want to be an elder, you must rely on your strength, and everything must be done with your fists. ?The position of elder is not easy to take, because you must always be on guard against challenges from newcomers. Once you fail to meet the challenge, you will step down from the position of elder. However, things like internal strength are indeed linked to the time of training, so generally speaking, older people have higher martial arts skills than younger people. In the elders group, the fourth elder ranks fourth, and there are three elders after him, so he has never worried that he will be replaced. It''s just that he is old, and his martial arts skills are indeed unable to improve. In the past few years, he has taken dividends to support his retirement. Why did all his inner strength disappear? ! ??What kind of weird trick is this? ?Huge fear exploded in the heart of the fourth elder. He kept trying to gather his inner strength, but his limbs were weak and unable to gather strength at all. The time limit is here, unless you are the martial arts supreme who was able to dominate the world thousands of years ago. But the fourth elder is not stupid. Its not like he didnt hear what he said just now You say, why did I replace you? Yan Tingfeng! The fourth elders pupils shrank suddenly, it must be this man who seems to have albinism! "Four elders, do you think this is the martial arts world competing for hegemony three hundred years ago?" Xiang Shaoyu sneered, "The Beiming Sect is the Beiming Sect, what kind of demonic sect?" The Great Elder stroked his beard and shook his head and said, "But what Lao Si said makes sense. According to the records in the library, Beiming Dafa taught by Beiming can indeed transform people''s skills." It only takes a few minutes to meet, and it wont delay Fourth Elders retreat. The first elder suddenly looked at the fourth elder: "Fourth elder, why is your cultivation gone?" The wind also stopped at this time, leaving only fallen leaves on the ground. "That''s enough!" The head of the Xiang family shouted, "Fourth Elder, there are no signs of invasion of external forces in your body. You should think carefully about whether you made a mistake during your practice, which caused the internal energy to collapse. "Yes, Shao Yu is right." The elder said calmly, "Fourth brother, you can leave the elders. A new elder will be elected tomorrow." The fourth elder could not find any reason to refuse, so he could only go with Xiang Shaoyu, trying to hide the uneasiness in his heart. But now is not the time to hold people accountable, but what should he do? ?With his internal strength dissipated, he is undoubtedly a useless person. If someone really challenges him at this time, he will definitely fall down from his position as an elder! "Come here!" The fourth elder concealed his panic and immediately called the guards. "I suddenly realized that I need to stay in seclusion for a while. Don''t let anyone disturb me." He raised his head in panic, but still could not see where the person was. It was Xiang Shaoyu: "The four elders, father and the first elder are back. Come with me to see them." "The head of the family, the great elder, I deeply suspect that the man named Yan Tingfeng is from the Demon Cult. My inner strength has not disappeared, it must have been swallowed by him!" The fourth elder''s voice became sharper, "The Demon Cult It has been passed down and must be eradicated! What? Xiang Shaoyu was also surprised and confused. "Great Elder, that is a state that can only be achieved by cultivating to the ninth level." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Don''t say that even we haven''t found traces of the inheritance of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect. Even if there is, no one can Can cultivate to the ninth level." However, everything about him was nowhere to be seen in front of the head of the Xiang family and the elder. "Yes, Fourth Elder." The guard clasped his fists and was about to retreat when a voice rang out. Old man "The Beiming Sect is a demon sect. What''s wrong with what I said?" The fourth elder''s anger was like a raging fire. "Only the Beiming Sect is so sinister and despicable. No decent person would use it. Patriarch, you must check it out." clear!" Brother! The fourth elders eyes were splitting, I was framed! ?The great elder ignored his roar and turned around to leave. Soon, guards came forward and took the lost fourth elder down. "Who is that Yan Tingfeng?" The head of the Xiang family asked, "Isn''t he a member of the Rong family?" I dont know. Xiang Shaoyu shook his head, But it was indeed Rong Qi who introduced me to him. He is a very nice and generous person! The head of the Xiang family also heard from Xiang Shaoyu that Yan Tingfeng exchanged the dragon-shaped pendant for some armor fragments. He nodded: "Then be nice to your friends and don''t treat them harshly." ** On the other side, Yunjing Central Hospital. Professor Xue looked at the fruit basket that Professor Fu had eaten with great resentment, and was unable to hit anyone even if he wanted to. Professor Fu picked up another peach and showed it off with a big grin. The door was pushed open at this moment, and Ye Turnan walked in. Professor Xue immediately leaned on the bed: "" "Professor Xue, I will help you get a compensation for 8 million." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and took out a bank card. "I have mentioned all the cards, it can just be used as research funds." ? Eight million?" Professor Xue suddenly raised his voice, "Why do you want it? Did the Xiang family really give it?" ?Ye Turning the Waves is very concise and concise: "You want it with your mouth." Professor Xue: How come he doesnt have such a mouth? How could the Xiang family pay compensation and give them another dagger? Professor Xue muttered, This is not in line with their style. "It doesn''t matter if they don''t conform." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I can help them establish a new style of work." Professor Xue happily accepted the bank card: "Old Fu, I have an extra research fund here, and I will be one step ahead of you when the time comes to do research. Don''t be jealous." Professor Fu: He will never be jealous! Tuk-tuk-tuk. ?The door of the ward was knocked again, and Yan Tingfeng walked in with Binghe Iron Horse carrying two large boxes of health care products. Hey, stop giving me gifts! Professor Xue said sadly, If you give me anything at this time, it will end up in Lao Fus belly. Its just an external possession, not valuable. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, Both professors have made great contributions to Chinas archeology, so I should give them more things. Ye turned around and asked, "Has the matter been resolved?" ?Of course she knew that Yan Tingfeng would not leave midway for no reason, but would go to do important things. "Well, it''s good to be useless. Without internal strength, I can''t be an elder anymore." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Miss Ye taught me that it is a very good principle to fight without losing blood." Its really good to kill without losing blood. Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled meaningfully, Master Yan seems to know a lot of things. The fastest way to destroy an elder is to dissipate the other person''s internal strength. Such a technique is not unique to Beiming Sect, Penglai Mountain also has corresponding techniques. Based on what happened last time in Wanta Kingdom, she can now conclude that Yan Tingfeng is indeed the successor of Beiming Sect, and is the core one. Yan listened to the wind and turned his head slightly: "Isn''t it Miss Ye?" Professor Xue was very confused when he heard this: "What riddles are you two trying to solve? What about internal strength and invincibility? Are there any new martial arts novels or movies and TV series?" Outsiders can only see how powerful the Xiang family is in terms of power and money, but they dont know that Chinese Kung Fu has actually been passed down. "Professor, it''s nothing. We were just joking." Ye Banlan smiled, "I plan to stay in Yunjing for one more day and go back after attending the auction tomorrow. Maybe the next time I come to Yunjing will be a long time later." "It doesn''t matter, I can go to Jiangcheng to see you." Professor Xue said cheerfully, "The bureau gave me a leave and asked me to rest more." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, chatted some more about history with Professor Xue, and then left. ** This auction is not open to the public, only a few big families and forces in Yunjing have been invited. ?Ye Banlan is holding the admission ticket given to her by Director Xiang, which is located in Area D. ?After a while, Yan Tingfeng arrived, followed by Rong Yu, Xiang Lefeng and Xiang Shaoyu. ?Ye Duanlan was a little surprised: "Why are you here too?" "Oh, I am just an independent person, and the affairs of the Rong family are not my responsibility." Rong Yu said carelessly, "Besides, my parents are not interested in auctions. My eldest brother, like the Supreme Elder, only likes to watch the stars. My box Its been empty all year round. Xiang Lefeng said succinctly: "Wherever Miss Ye is, that''s my home!" Xiang Shaoyu: Nerve. "Last night, Miss Ye said that she wanted to auction the Deadwood Dragon''s Musical Qin, but I still couldn''t worry about it." Xiang Shaoyu said, "If we really get into a fight, the Lin family will probably make Miss Ye unable to even leave the auction house. There will be one more person in the box. Its also an extra bit of protection. "Thank you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But I''m ready." Because of Lin Weilan, sooner or later there will be a fight with the Lin family. You can get more information if you meet them earlier. ?At this moment, a voice sounded, shaking the whole place. "As you all know, this dead wood dragon chanting harp is the most treasured treasure of Tianyinfang. Our Lin family has been looking for this thing for many years, and now we finally see it. I would like to ask you to show your kindness in this auction so that the Lin family can successfully buy this thing. ??Whoever competes with the Lin family for the Deadwood Dragon''s Musical Qin today is going against the entire Lin family and Lin Shiyuan! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 183 Super rich woman turns the tide at night【1 update】 Chapter 183 The super rich woman turns the tide at night [1 update] The person who spoke was the third elder of the Lin family. The Lin family was determined to win this dead tree. Needless to say, the big families in Yunjing also know that the dead wood dragon chanting qin is the most precious treasure of Tianyinfang. Only in the hands of those who have learned the music of heaven can it exert its original power. ?If you dont know anything about Tianyin music, then even if you get the dead wood dragons harp, it will still be the same as an ordinary guqin. ??The Lin family has been in great prosperity in recent years, and they also have a talented heir like Lin Shiyuan. Young people of her generation are friends with her, and the elders are willing to give her a favor. "Look at what you are saying, how can we compete with Shi Yuan for this harp?" Someone from the Su family laughed, "Even if this harp is in our hands, we won''t be able to use it." "Yes, yes, has Shi Yuan come today?" Another person said, "I wonder if her cultivation has become better recently?" In the eyes of outsiders, the top families are only strong in power and money. However, only they know that at this time, fists are their real ability. ? Shenzhou has been developing for a long time, with vast rivers and lakes, and the imperial court is at odds with each other. If it were not for a great war three hundred years ago, the development of martial arts would be unimaginable. ?The auction time is getting closer and closer, and people are already sitting in all the major boxes, talking to each other, whispering, and discussing the auction. Even so, Xiang Shaoyu actually said that he was not as good as Lin Shiyuan in some situations. "Ten Yuans?" Xiang Shaoyu was startled and said slowly, "A very powerful person. Sometimes I feel ashamed." Its a very short sentence, but the evaluation is extremely high. In the D16 box. Someone complimented: "Then after Shi Yuan gets this piano, he can practice the Tianyin method to the extreme and reproduce the glory of Tianyinfang." There were a lot of echoes, which shows that Lin Shiyuan is very popular in Beijing circles, and the third elder of the Lin family was very happy to hear it. Alas, I heard that these three guqins are all alive. You cant play them by force. You have to wait for the guqin to take the initiative to recognize the user. Miss Shiyuan is indeed a genius, the Lin family is blessed. "Hey, what''s the matter? Riyue Ruyiqin has never recognized her owner. Maybe she has to wait for an opportunity. Apart from Miss Shiyuan, there is really no one else." ??Now the core disciples of each family only get the remnants of the past, and they can easily defeat world-class boxing champions. ? Even if ordinary people cultivate their bodies to the extreme, they are still not good enough to even take a look at it. Xiang Shaoyu is the appointed young head of the Xiang family. The Xiang family has the Qianyuan treasure house as a guarantee, and its foundation is much stronger than the Lin family, which was rebuilt on the ruins. "What? Even Miss Shiyuan has not been claimed by Sun and Moon Ruyiqin, so who else can she be?" "Does Miss Ye really want this piano?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "Is there really no other item that can replace it?" "But I remember that the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin, one of the three major guqins, was originally in the Lin family. Why didn''t Miss Shiyuan use this Qin?" ?Lin Shiyuan is known as the most rare genius in the Lin family after Lin Fanyin, the last head of Tianyinfang. The Lin family has high hopes for her. ?Ye Tuanlan tilted his head and did not answer the question, but asked: "How much does Young Master Shao Yu know about Lin Shiyuan?" ??The starting price of the Deadwood Dragon''s Yin Qin is as high as 100 million. This gift is indeed a generous one. "Shi Yuan did not come today." The third elder of the Lin family said in a kinder voice, "But her birthday will be in two months, and this dead wood dragon''s harp is a gift given to her by the Lin family." It is not difficult for the Lin family to come up with hundreds of millions at once, but the Lin family are not fools. If they can get the Deadwood Dragon''s Qin with the least money, that will naturally be the best. It is indeed a very difficult person. ?Yeyuanlan nodded, and then answered Xiang Shaoyu''s last question: "I really have to play the qin with a dead tree and a dragon." She had a hunch that if she gathered the three guqin together, something unexpected would happen. "Just take the photo." Yan Tingfeng put down the tea cup and wrote lightly, "The Lin family''s cash flow is not much, so don''t worry." "Do you think I''m worried about money? When have I ever been short of money?" Xiang Shaoyu let out a long sigh, "I''m worried about Miss Ye''s life! The dead wood dragon playing the qin in the Lin family is equivalent to Yongning The princess''s shadow swords are too precious to our Xiang family and cannot be given away." Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you want the two swords of Yiying?" "Of course I want to. I always collect the things belonging to my ancestors." Xiang Shaoyu shook his head slightly, "But I have been searching for so many years, but there is no whereabouts of the Yiying swords. Who knows where they went?" ?Ye Tuanlan fell into long-lasting memories. The Ying Ying Dual Swords were passed down to her by Xie Leyou, the previous Sword Master, for self-defense. However, at that time, she was unable to gather her internal strength and could not use the Ying Ying Dual Swords to their maximum power. Lets shoot first. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, If the Lin family is really so shameless, we dont need to be gentlemen. Xiang Shaoyu nodded solemnly and was ready. There are a lot of antiques at this auction. As early as yesterday, Xiang Shaoyu ordered the Xiang family to take some of them and send them to the Qianyuan Treasure House. In half an hour, the Xiang family has spent 2.5 billion. As expected of the Xiang family, they are rich and powerful. This is the strength of the royal family. Even if the royal family is destroyed, who knows if Princess Yongnings ability will leave any guarantee..." The Su family took photos of several rare medicinal plants, and the Rong family took photos of several copper coins used for fortune telling. Three hours later, the last item finally arrived The dead wood dragon sings the harp! ??The third elder of the Lin family, who was drowsy, perked up, sat up straight, and directly called out the price: "100 million." One hundred million is the starting price, and obviously the Lin family does not want to spend a penny more. "The third elder of the Lin family is really scheming. Before the filming started, he warned everyone not to compete with the Lin family." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "If he really spends 100 million to buy this guqin, it will be a big advantage." ?Ye Puan Lan grunted and held up a sign: "One hundred and fifty million." As soon as this number came out, the entire auction room fell into silence. Not because of how huge the number is, but because... someone actually robbed the Lin family? ! Could it be that you are tired of living? The expression of the third elder of the Lin family also changed, and he was extremely angry. ??He had obviously greeted other people before, but who could be so indifferent and stab the Lin family in the back? However, when he discovered that it was a private room in Area D, his anger turned to sarcasm. It turns out that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and an ignorant person is not afraid. The boxes in area D are all occupied by guests who are entering an auction of this level for the first time. I am afraid they dont even know the strength of their Lin family. But in broad daylight, the third elder of the Lin family couldn''t force himself directly, so he could only continue to hold up his sign. One hundred and sixty million. Two hundred million. ?The third elder of the Lin family was angered again: "Two hundred and ten million." Ye Tuanlan still looked calm and calm: "Three hundred million." ?Some people couldn''t help but exclaimed. ???This is really going to be a fight with the Lin family! Who is in the box D16? Why are you arguing with the Lin family? "Isn''t it because I hate Miss Shiyuan and doesn''t want her to celebrate her birthday? That''s too much." Look at what you are saying, isnt it always the highest bidder at auction? But the auctioneer was very excited: "The bid for box D16 is 300 million! 300 million once!" ??The third elder of the Lin family was furious: "The Lin family has contributed 310 million!" However, the other party was not deterred by the name of the Lin family: "Five hundred million." "Five hundred million!" The auctioneer''s face turned red with excitement, "Guest No. A2, do you want to continue to increase the bid?" An unprecedented sense of suffocation filled the chest of the third elder of the Lin family. He shouted angrily: "Seven hundred million!" He didnt believe that the other party could continue to increase the price. Nine hundred million. Ye Puanlans voice was as calm as ever. At this moment, the atmosphere in the auction house has reached its peak! Xiang Shaoyu originally wanted to say that he would help sponsor some, but after hearing Ye Banglan''s offer, he was stunned for the first time: "Miss Ye, you..." Oh, are you surprised? Rong Yu said cheerfully, Our classmate Ye is very powerful, Shao Yu, please dont underestimate us. Xiang Shaoyu breathed out slowly: "Then I will prepare for the last step." Brother Shaoyu, whats the last step? Xiang Lefeng was a little confused. Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea for Ye Wanlan and narrowed his eyes: "This auction house will probably be gone soon." Hearing this, Rong Yu and Xiang Lefeng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Fortunately, the auction house is not their familys property. "Who are you?" The third elder of the Lin family could no longer bear his anger. "Do you have to use the dead wood dragon''s harp? As long as you give this harp to the Lin family, the Lin family can agree to one condition." ?The Lin family has approved a quota of one billion for him this time. If it exceeds one billion... "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "My condition is that I want the dead wood dragon to play the piano." One billion, one hundred million! The face of the third elder of the Lin family was already twisted, Where is your Excellency? If you have the ability, then go ahead! Hand held up a sign to turn the tide at night: "One billion one billion." The bid for box D16 is 1.1 billion. Is there any higher price? the auctioneer shouted excitedly, 1.1 billion once, 1.1 billion twice! The auctioneer dropped the hammer for the third time: "1.1 billion three" Boom! ??A compelling aura suddenly rushed down toward Ye Bianlan like an overwhelming force. The powerful internal force caused the vases along the way to burst in an instant! Sister Lan is indeed the richest among the daughters I wrote about hahahaha See you in the afternoon. See you in the afternoon! Too dizzy (End of this chapter) Chapter 184 Confrontation! Deadwood Dragon Chanting Qin【2 updates】 Chapter 184 Confrontation! Deadwood Dragon Chanting Qin2 updates ?The third elder of the Lin family suddenly attacked, catching everyone present off guard. But the other families did not move, after all, this matter had nothing to do with them. Offending the Lin family for an unknown person is not worth the loss for them. In the D16 box, Xiang Shaoyu was also a little surprised that the Lin family, who had always been calm and dignified, could be so impatient for the dead wood dragon to play the piano, and took action without saying a word. Yan Tingfeng sat quietly without moving, not even trembling his eyelashes. ?It seemed like a soft rain fell outside the window, and the leaves were rustling. ??A gentle inner force is like embracing all things, quietly and easily dissolving this powerful and compelling momentum. At this moment, the third elder of the Lin family felt that he had fallen into an endless abyss. Compared to the other party, his one hundred years of internal strength was as small as dust! Master! ?? Could it be that the people in box D16 are hidden masters? ?At this time, the third elder of the Lin family was completely out of breath and anxious in his heart. ??He is the only one here today, and if you insist on keeping the other person, you will never be able to keep him. Have you found out who is in the box in D16? How brave is he to steal food from the Lin family? ?Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect are the two most mysterious organizations among the six sects, and what they learn and preach are all Taoism. In prosperous times, we will not come out, but in troubled times, we will go down the mountain. ?Over the years, they have also been looking for traces of the two factions, but they have never been able to find them. And he is a top master! How many years did it take for such cultivation to settle down? ?Only three hundred years ago, during the Shenzhou Rebellion, all the disciples of the two sects went down to save the world, and the Penglai and Beiming sects were destroyed. The third elder of the Lin family just made a move, but his attack was silently defused by the guest in box D16. He is a reclusive master. There is an 80% chance that he is either Penglai Mountain or Beiming Sect. ?The Lin family respects women, and Heavenly Music is only passed down to women, not men. He is the only male in the elders, and he does not know Heavenly Music. He only relies on his profound internal strength. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Su family felt shocked. what to do? "The bid for box D16 is 1.1 billion. Will the price of box A2 continue to be increased?" The auctioneer''s mentality is very stable. He is obviously used to big storms. "If the price is not increased, then the last lot of the dead wood dragon chanting piano will belong to box D16." all." In the A3 box, the people from the Su family who came to participate in the auction all looked at each other with solemn expressions. 1.1 billion three times! The auctioneer dropped the hammer for the last time, 1.1 billion was sold! Congratulations to the guests in box D16 for successfully bidding on the Deadwood Dragons Yin Qin! ?The entire auction house was silent, and there was no applause. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Except for the martial arts competition held every four years, people from these two factions are not seen in the world on weekdays. ?Elder Lin San gritted his teeth and finally did not continue to increase the price. No, the guests in the CD area are generally not recorded. ??If they are really the descendants of these two factions, then the Lin family has really hit the wall this time. ??The organizer was also afraid that the Lin family would cause trouble, so they directly sent the Deadwood Dragon Musical Qin to box D16. Congratulations, Miss Ye, for taking a picture of the dead wood dragon chanting the harp. Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly, We can set off back to Jiangcheng. "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "Thanks to Mr. Yan, otherwise the Lin family would not have given up so quickly." Miss Yes teachings are good, and I can kill them without any loss of life. Yan Tingfengs voice was soft, I also learned a lot. Xiang Shaoyu thought for a moment and asked, "Do you think they are a little strange?" Rong Yu knew that he was called a fool, so he humbly asked: "What''s so strange?" "They are so familiar with each other, why do they still call each other by their honorifics?" Xiang Shaoyu said, "You have been in Jiangcheng for so long and you didn''t notice?" "What''s so strange about this?" Rong Yu shook his index finger, "We are normal people. It''s not surprising that normal people can''t understand the thinking of a madman." Xiang Shaoyu: Okay, he admits defeat. "How do we leave in a while?" Xiang Shaoyu turned around, "If my guess is right, the Lin family will not give up completely and will definitely stop you." Lets go from Luoxia Mountain. Ye Banlan said lightly, Private planes can also take off there. "Good idea." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Let''s go from here." ** On the other side, the Lin family in Yunjing. ?In the pavilion, behind the screen, Lin Shiyuan sat in front of a guqin, with broken rocks beside him. "Miss, the third elder is back." The young man said respectfully, "It seems that the Deadwood Dragon Yinqin was not photographed." ?Lin Shiyuan raised his head with a calm expression. It was also at this time that the voice of the third elder of the Lin family rang out angrily: "Shi Yuan, you really suffered a big loss today! I had calculated everything, but I never expected that someone would actually compete with our Lin family for the Deadwood Dragon''s Musical Qin. Even if you are a reclusive master and you dont know how to play music, whats the use of having a dead wood dragons harp in your hand? Third Elder, please calm down. Lin Shiyuan said, Please tell me what happened at the auction. ??The third elder of the Lin family held back his anger and re-described the scene at that time. "Beiming''s technique is interesting." Lin Shiyuan quickly judged the technique that could devour the inner strength of the third elder of the Lin family. "There should be more than one person in the box, at least four people, male and female, and only one female. Qin is Women want it. ??The third elder of the Lin family was stunned: "Is it possible that there are others who can master Tian''s music?" At the same time, he also admired Lin Shiyuan''s sensitivity. You can get so much news with just a little information. "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Lin Shiyuan''s voice was light, "After they get the Dead Wood Dragon''s Qin, they will definitely leave Yunjing as quickly as possible." ??The third elder of the Lin family made a quick decision: "I will immediately send people to the airport to blockade it!" "No, they won''t go to the airport." Lin Shiyuan raised his hand, dropped a piece on the chessboard, and slowly read a name, "Luoxia Mountain, go." ** Eight o''clock in the evening, Luoxia Mountain. Student Ye guessed it right, the airport has been closed down. Rong Yu said, There is no one in Luoxia Mountain, so we can leave smoothly. "No." Ye Banglan said, "No one else in the Lin family can guess it, but with Lin Shiyuan here, she will definitely know." She and Lin Shiyuan have not met yet, but they have already fought against each other several times. "Then we still go from here?" Rong Yu was a little confused, "Don''t we wait for them to chase us?" "Because we won''t leave by plane." Ye Banglan pointed to the distance, "Have you ever played with a giant wooden kite?" Rong Yu looked up, and when he found some kind of mechanical bird made of wood, he stammered: "No, no, this, this is not written in the history books..." ?Historical records record that there was a difficult battle in Yanshan, and the army led by King Hejia of Yan was unable to invade the enemy''s territory. It was Princess Yongning who suggested that he attack from the air, and this was how the Giant Wooden Kite was born. The giant wooden kite is like a kite, but it can carry people flying. It once became a means of transportation during the Ning Dynasty. "Yes." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows, "Are you happy that the history book has come true?" Before Rong Yu could speak, his cell phone rang. Xiang Shaoyu frowned: "Hello?" This is his personal mobile phone number, who is it? "Xiang Tianming is in our hands." The voice on the receiver was extremely cold. "If you want him to live, just exchange it for Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pendant." Director Xiangs real name is Xiang Tianming. As the director of the Yunjing Museum, his identity and status are strictly protected. He is accompanied by bodyguards. Why was he suddenly kidnapped? Xiang Shaoyus expression changed: Who are you? "Young Master Shao Yu, there is no need to ask who we are. As long as you take out the Tongxin Pendant, Director Xiang will come back safe and sound." The other party smiled coldly, "If you can''t hand it over, just wait until your uncle''s body is collected!" Tongxinpei was sent to the museum and is not kept by the Xiang family. Xiang Shaoyus voice deepened, You can change it to something else, otherwise I wont be able to do it. "That''s not something we have to consider." The other party was completely clueless, "If Tongxin Pei is not available, King Yan''s Qingyun Pei will also work." "No!" Qing Yunpei, who was called out by Leng Buding, loudly refused, "I will only follow Her Highness the Princess. Unless Lord Yan comes back, you can take me away." Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes also turned completely cold. In the Qianyuan treasury of the Xiang family, there are many antiques left by the Xiang royal family. Why do this group of people only want Tongxin Pei and Qingyun Pei? ??Could it be that these two jade pendants have some other mysteries? Young Master Shao Yu, have you thought about it? The other party smiled and said, Teach others with one hand and deliver with the other. Just as Xiang Shaoyu was about to say something, a voice came: "Give me the mobile phone." ?He was stunned, turned around, and saw Ye Turning stretching out his hand towards him. Facing these vast blue eyes as deep as the sea, Xiang Shaoyu handed over the phone by mistake. "Hello?" The other party also keenly noticed that there was a new person on the other side, and sneered again, "Young Master Shao Yu, if you want other people to know about this matter, then we will directly break up the vote." Even if Princess Yongning comes to negotiate with him today and doesn''t give him Tongxinpei, it will be of no use! See you tomorrow~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 185 On behalf of the Xiang family, the music of heaven is revealed! 【1 update】 Chapter 185 Representing the Xiang family, the music of heaven is revealed! 1 update Originally, they did not want to plan this kidnapping case, because the kidnapping of the curator Xiang consumed too much manpower and material resources, and it was very likely that a small gain would be lost. ??But Tong Xinpei was also guarded too tightly and used the world''s most advanced defense mechanism. They sneaked into the Yunjing Museum several times but failed to successfully attack. ?That''s why he came up with the strategy of kidnapping Xiang Tianming, who was easiest to break through. ??If Xiang Tianming''s safety does not threaten the Xiang family, then they will directly break up the vote and withdraw from China for a while until they find a better way to make a comeback. They will not suffer any losses, but this is not necessarily the case for the Xiang family. "I can give you Tongxinpei." Ye Banlan said lightly, "There are other antiques related to Princess Yongning, do you need them?" When he heard a female voice, the man''s expression changed, and then he snorted coldly: "Who are you? Can you represent the Xiang family and Young Master Shao Yu?" He has never heard of any woman in the Xiang family taking charge. "Well, you can ask him." Ye Banglan handed the phone to Xiang Shaoyu again, "Reply him." "Oh yo yo, then I''m really scared." The man was not afraid at all, "I''ll give you half a day. I want to see Tong Xinpei before 12 noon tomorrow. Otherwise, you will wait to collect Xiang Tianming''s body. ! "We''re not leaving yet." Ye Banlan turned and looked at Yan Tingfeng, "A kidnapper called and Director Xiang was kidnapped." "Tong Xin Pei." Xiang Shaoyu exhaled slowly, "In my opinion, things must be less important than people, but other people don''t think so. Now I can''t get Tong Xin Pei with my own rights. " "Shao Yu!" Director Xiang''s angry shout came from the microphone, "You must not hand over Tong Xin Pei. If I die, I will die. I will die. Tong Xin Pei -" "No need." Ye Banlan nodded, "When the other party calls again, ask for the location." Xiang Shaoyu frowned: "You are alone, you-" At this time, Qingyun Pei did not forget to brag about a rainbow fart: "Why can''t our Princess, Your Highness, do it alone? Our Princess, Your Highness, has already negotiated with the North Army Army alone when she was fourteen years old. They are just a group of kidnappers. Our Princess, Your Highness I dont take it seriously at all. Xiang Shaoyu''s voice was a bit harsh: "If I see my uncle injured when I go there, you won''t even think of leaving Yunjing!" Ye Turning the Lan fell silent: "Young Master Shao Yu is a man of justice." The other party smiled again, "Don''t worry, we will give Xiang Tianming good food and drink. Listen to his voice, he is very energetic." At the end of the call, Xiang Shaoyu looked gloomy. He made a few more calls and asked the person on the other side to immediately check Director Xiang''s travel route today. Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by the man and said coldly: "Shut up, old man, there is no benefit in irritating me, you will only die faster." Xiang Shaoyu glanced at Yan Tingfeng strangely, and was surprised by his brother''s trust in Ye Turning. He finally nodded: "Okay, give me one night, and I will find a way to get the Tongxin Pei Xiang Shaoyu was a little confused: "But you just..." ?Who can tell her where the mouth of the jade pendant is and how to sew it on? Who said I want to give them Tongxinpei? Ye Banglan asked. "Miss Ye." A faint and soft voice sounded, "Mu Yuan has been debugged and can set off at any time." ?His shoulders were held down by Yan Tingfeng, and his words were cut off by a chuckle: "Is there anything else you need help with, Miss Ye?" Xiang Shaoyu has calmed down at this moment, knowing that harsh words are useless and will only anger the other party: "Yes, Tongxinpei can be given to you. I want to ensure the safety of Uncle Tianming first." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng also narrowed his eyes: "What does the other party want?" "It doesn''t matter, I''ll negotiate with the other party." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "I''m fine by myself." "It''s just a delaying tactic." Ye Banlan smiled, "I just want to know what they want to do together. Just make a fake one in one night." "Okay." Xiang Shaoyu was still worried, "Then I''ll trouble Miss Ye." Go back first. Ye Banlan raised his head, In ten minutes, the Lin family will be here. Ten minutes later, the third elder of the Lin family has arrived at Luoxia Mountain with his people. ?Just as he was about to block the road leaving Yunjing, he received news from Lin Shiyuan. There is no need to go, no one is in Luoxia Mountain either. ??The third elder of the Lin family was stunned and quickly called back: "Shi Yuan, what''s the matter? Do you have any new discoveries?" "Just now, the Xiang family said they received a call from an unknown kidnapper, and Director Xiang Tianming was kidnapped." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Yunjing is now under full martial law, and they cannot leave for the time being." Xiang Tianming was kidnapped? The third elder of the Lin family was extremely surprised, Who did it? I dont know at the moment, but the other party has not left any figure in the surveillance equipment. Lin Shiyuan said, The other party wants to exchange Tongxin Pei for Director Xiang Tianming. It depends on whether the Xiang family is willing. "Of course the Xiang family is not willing." The third elder of the Lin family said casually, "Xiang Tianming is already in his sixties or seventies. He has lived long enough. Would you trade Tong Xin Pei for him? Only a fool would do it." ?Lin Shiyuan added: "Don''t rush to find the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin. I can use the sound waves of my piano to resonate with the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin to determine its location. I will help the Xiang family save Director Xiang Tianming first." "Shi Yuan, you..." The third elder of the Lin family was a little reluctant, but he still agreed. Xiang Tianming is the director of the Yunjing Museum, which is good, but in the eyes of the core members of the big family, Director Xiang is just an ordinary person with no inner strength, so why bother to save him? But since Lin Shiyuan said so, she must have a point. Only by trusting Lin Shiyuan can the Lin family go further. ** At eight o''clock in the morning, the hot search on the Internet suddenly exploded. O by xiang curator, kidnapped# ifies only by agreeing to be united# # by yongningprincessͬĺ# What what what? Our curator grandpa was kidnapped? Who is so brave? No, don''t you all pay attention to Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pei? When did you find it? I have one thing to say, although I know that human life is important, Tongxinpei is more important, and selfishly I dont want the Xiang family to exchange Tongxinpei for it... There are many different opinions and endless eloquence. ?Netizens are also divided into two groups. One group believes that people should be saved, and the other group believes that Tongxinpei only needs to be protected. At this moment, in a cave. The man smiled and lifted Director Xiang''s collar: "Director Xiang, my brothers have provided you with delicious food and drink. Don''t be ungrateful." "Bah!" Director Xiang spat at him, "You have the ability." You have backbone, you Xiang family really have backbone. Boss, how come the news about our kidnapping of Xiang Tianming has been posted on all major social media platforms? The young man ran over in a panic, Everyone is discussing this matter. The man frowned: "What did you say?" Boss, look. The young man handed over the phone. Are the Xiang family members crazy or sick? The man was also puzzled. Dont they think they can punish me if they make the matter bigger? Boss! Another young man shouted, a little excited, The Xiang family has brought Tongxinpei to replace him! The man''s brows relaxed: "Director Xiang, it seems that your Xiang family not only has integrity, but also values ??emotions. Let''s go out and have a look together." ?He restrained Director Xiang firmly, blocked Director Xiang in front of him, and walked out. ?The sky is bright and the clouds are moving with the wind, blowing across the grassland. ?That was a slender and tall shadow, turned out to be a young girl. She was wearing a mask and her face could not be seen. She stood quietly, as if she had not seen the hot weapon in the kidnapper''s hand. "The Lin family?" The man glanced at the piano held in the girl''s hand, "Why, are you going to show off your family''s heavenly music skills? Isn''t it time for the Xiang family to ask the Lin family for help?" ?He has never seen Tianyin music, but he also knows generally that Tianyin music relies on strings to vibrate the air, thereby emitting sonic attacks. In what age are we now, can the so-called martial arts in martial arts be as good as a bullet? ??If Shenzhous kung fu was really that strong, it wouldnt have suffered such a disastrous defeat three hundred years ago that it was almost extinct. ??They have the most advanced weapons purchased from the black market in the Global Center. Not to mention the Tian Music Technique, even the Penglai Technique can be easily destroyed. Where is the Tongxin Pei? The man winked at the young man beside him, I want to see the jade pendant first. ?Ye Turnan raised his hand and threw a jade pendant into the open space in the middle. The young man trotted forward, picked up the jade pendant, and carefully handed it to the man: "Boss, here it is." Did you get it? A faint voice sounded. "How do I know whether what you gave me is real or fake?" The man held the jade pendant and sneered, "Don''t try to trick me with fake goods. Go get the inspection stuff." Just get it. Ye Banlan nodded expressionlessly. Once you get it, you have to pay it back with your life. She stood the guqin in front of her, holding it with one hand and stroking the strings with the other. Zheng! Zhengzheng! The piano sounded loudly, and the originally calm air suddenly vibrated. In an instant, sand and rocks were flying, and strong winds swept over the ground. ?The first form of the Heavenly Music Method The wild geese fall on the flat sand! Early, early, early~ There are recommendation votes in the new week that you can vote for Sister Lan. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 186 Sweep the whole place! The real daughter of the Fang family【2 updates】 Chapter 186 Sweeps the whole place! The real daughter of the Fang family2 updates Zheng! Buzz As the music of the piano sounded, the air fluctuated even more violently. As soon as the man got the jade pendant, his expression changed when he heard the sound of the piano, and he shouted angrily: "Kill Xiang Tianming first!" He dared to take action directly. He really didn''t take them seriously. In this case, dont blame him for being rude! ?The young man also reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his gun and shot Xiang Tianming in the forehead. Bang! Zhengzheng! ??The young man who fired the gun was already stupid. He stood there blankly with the gun raised and did not move. Ye Banglan did not give him a chance to react, and he moved his fingers on the piano again. Curator Xiang''s eyes widened and his limbs were trembling: "Just now, just now, you, you, you... he, they..." Curator Xiang looked at the rubble on the ground in silence: "..." The man was knocked to the ground before he even had time to tell whether the jade pendant was authentic or fake. ?She let go of her hand and the man fell to the ground, revealing a blue tattoo on his neck, like some kind of mark. ?Ye Banglan squatted down and helped Director Xiang who was lying on the ground: "Director, are you okay?" There is nothing that perseverance cannot destroy, and nothing that speed cannot crack. The men, including several of his subordinates, were lying on the ground with bruises and swollen faces. "Who sent you here?" Ye Banglan grabbed the man''s neck and asked calmly, "What do you want Tongxinpei to do?" Curator Xiang was still looking at her blankly, his lips trembling, unable to say a complete sentence. ?The air was cutting at his body like a sword, blood flowed out, and the pain almost overwhelmed his consciousness. "Hush, Director, this is a secret between us." Ye Banlan pressed his index finger on his lips and smiled slightly, "You are safe. I will send you to the intersection and someone will pick you up." Qingyun Pei asked tremblingly: "Your Highness, are these people the same group as those who invaded China three hundred years ago? I was just talking casually, you can pretend you didn''t hear me." This is the heavenly musician. Why did the Lin family come to rescue the Xiang family? ??This does not mean you have not learned much? ! ?All members of the Lin family should face the wall and think about it! With his legs weak, Director Xiang arrived at the intersection with the help of Ye Wanlan. More passionate piano sounds pour out like water, and the sonic attack is stronger. In martial arts in the world, nothing is invincible except speed. ?At this moment, two short piano sounds suddenly rose in pitch, followed by columns of air that turned into sharp blades. In the blink of an eye, all the enemies were defeated. Failed to obtain useful information. However, at this moment, the man''s pupils suddenly dilated, which was a sign of imminent death. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed slightly, and he suddenly pinched the man''s chin: "I''ve taken poison..." As long as you go fast enough, even bullets can be disintegrated. To deal with such a person, words and words are of no use. Ye Banlan lifted the qin, carried it behind his back, and stepped forward. The song ended, and the smoke and sand dispersed. The bullet was actually shattered by the high-speed vibrating air midway. Qing Yunpei suddenly realized: "It turns out that Her Highness Princess used force for this negotiation." Shuaclick! The man stared at her and made an unclear sound in his throat: "You, you..." Zheng! ?The string plays five notes, and all the ghosts and gods are frightened! ?In the past, the leader of Tianyinfang killed thousands of enemies with his song "Breaking Formation Music". It is indeed true. No matter how wonderful the martial arts drama is, it cannot recreate the real world. "No, what you said is very possible." Ye Banlan said calmly, "It''s a pity." From the beginning to the end, Ye Banglan stood still, without even moving the corner of his clothes, just playing the piano quietly. She has never seen such a mark before. ??The Heavenly Music Law is actually real? He must be blind! After a long while, he finally recovered and stammered: "Just now, that was Tian, ??Tianyin..." ?The screams were mixed with the sound of the wind, and were very shrill. "It''s the music of heaven." Ye Banlan nodded and didn''t hide it, "I haven''t learned too much yet, otherwise I can solve it faster." Ye Turning the Lam controlled the man: "Speak." After brewing his emotions for a while, he said: "Miss Ye, myMiss Ye?" As soon as I turned around, Ye Turnan had disappeared. "Tian Ming!" From a distance, the head of the Xiang family hurried over, "Tian Ming, are you okay?" Curator Xiang suppressed all his words and shook his head: "It''s okay. Alas, I just got kicked a few times and my waist hurts a little." "Doctor!" The head of the Xiang family immediately called to the Xiang family''s private medical team, "Quickly, do a comprehensive examination. We must not find any root cause of the disease." ?Here, Ye Banglan and Deadwood Dragon Yinqin have already sat on the plane that arrived in time. "As expected of Miss Ye." Binghe couldn''t help but admire, "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to save Director Xiang so easily." "You''re welcome." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Young master Yan can do it easily." ?She picked up the cup and was about to drink water to replenish her strength, but instead she spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably, and the water cup was instantly dyed red. Miss Ye?! Binghe was shocked. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed instantly. He supported her with one hand and quickly felt for her pulse with the other hand. Short breathing and disordered internal energy. "Lie down." Yan Tingfeng''s always soft and soothing voice was a bit stern, "Binghe." ?Binghe immediately got the medicine and came over. Yan Tingfeng poured out a pill and handed it to Ye Banglan''s lips. After swallowing the medicine, Ye Banlan shook his head slightly: "It''s a small injury. It''s an emergency. It won''t happen next time." She has the ancient relic harp, so it is naturally impossible for her to use the dead wood dragon harp again. Luckily, the Ancient Lost Musical Qin recognized her as its master, otherwise she would have suffered even greater backlash by using the Deadwood Dragon''s Musical Qin. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything. He frowned, obviously angry. Aware that something was wrong with his mood, Ye Banlan remained calm: "I want to sleep for a while." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng responded, "We have blankets, earplugs and eye masks. Miss Ye, please sleep, I''ll be by your side." ** After the head of the Xiang family escorted Director Xiang away, Lin Shiyuan and the third elder of the Lin family also rushed to the scene with their guards. "Pingsha Luoyan?" Lin Shiyuan observed the traces on the ground with a solemn expression, "How could it be Pingsha Luoyan?" This is heavenly music! Even the simplest first form is a secret that the Lin family of Yunjing keeps secret. But this morning, no one from the Lin family showed up here. Lin Shiyuan squatted down, gently pinched the dust turned into by the broken stones on the ground with his fingers, and slowly exhaled: "It is indeed Pingsha Luoyan who can perform Pingsha Luoyan to such an extent. Realm, this person has extremely high attainments in heavenly music." The guard spoke quickly: "How does it compare with you, Miss?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" The third elder of the Lin family looked at him coldly, "Everyone compares Shi Yuan to Shi Yuan. Shi Yuan''s talent is even higher than that of the head of Fanyin. How can outsiders compare to him? " The guard was startled and quickly lowered his head: "It was my subordinate who made a mistake." "No, the music of heaven alone cannot achieve such power. This person must have a famous harp in his hand." Lin Shiyuan stood up straight, "There is a 90% chance that it is a dead wood dragon chanting harp." The expression of the third elder of the Lin family changed: "Isn''t that terrible?!" As one of the three famous qins inherited from Tianyinfang, the dead wood dragon chanting qin needs to know its owner before it can be played. Forcibly playing is only temporary and will be counterattacked by the guqin. ??If Deadwood Dragon Yinqin recognizes someone other than the Lin family as its master... "Things are not too bad." Lin Shiyuan was very calm, "Let''s go back first. Since the other party knows Tian''s music, there must be a way to avoid my sonic tracking. They are no longer in Yunjing." ?Who would have thought that the Lin family would suffer a big setback this time? The deadwood dragons harp was robbed, and the ancient relic harp was missing, alas! The third elder of the Lin family sighed heavily, Shi Yuan, this is really not a good thing. There is no record of the specific whereabouts of the Taigu Yiyinqin in the history books. However, they saw from several ancient books left by Tianyinfang that the former Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang gave this Qin to Princess Yongning. ?Princess Yongning left the Taikoo Yiyinqin in this area of ??Jiangcheng when she went to Jiangnan for a private visit. But they looked for it and still couldn''t find it. ?Lin Shiyuan nodded: "After I go back this time, I will retreat and see if I can use the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." "Okay." Elder Lin San nodded, "I will protect you." The Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is the only one among the three famous guqins that can be attacked, defended and healed. If Lin Shiyuan can understand it, then the Lin family''s strength will be even higher, and they may not have no chance of winning against the Xiang family. . ** ?At this moment, Jiangcheng, the Fang familys old residence. Cheng Qingli brought the plan and came to Fang''s house at the invitation of Mrs. Fang. ?Fang Qingya hugged Mrs. Fang''s hand tightly and looked at Cheng Qingli warily: "Mom, who is she?" "Xiaoya, go to the kitchen and get a glass of water." Mrs. Fang clapped her hand, "Mom has something to talk about." Fang Qingya reluctantly let go of her hand and went to the kitchen, but when she saw Cheng Qingli and Mrs. Fang chatting happily, she felt a chill in her heart. Since the results of the paternity test came out, Fang Qingya has been frightened and has been restless these days. I dont know if it was her imagination, but she actually felt that Cheng Qingli was slightly similar to Mrs. Fang from a certain angle. ??Moreover, Cheng Qinglis age is similar to hers, could it be... Fang Qingya took the water to the living room and deliberately tangled Cheng Qingli''s hair. Cheng Qingli feels pain after eating. Fang Qingya! Mrs. Fang, What are you doing? Why dont you apologize to Miss Cheng quickly! Mom, Miss Cheng, Im sorry, Im so picky. Fang Qingya apologized quickly and ran away quickly. "This child." Mrs. Fang shook her head, "Miss Cheng, let''s continue." Fang Qingya slipped into the back garden. Her breathing was rapid, her hand opened, and there was a hair inside. She put her hair away, went out through the back door, and came to the paternity testing center. Fang Qingya said in a stern tone: "Do another paternity test and expedite it for me. I want to see the results right away!" See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~ thanks for your support (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 Identification results! The mystery of Lin Jiayan’s disappearance【1 update】 Chapter 187 Identification results! The mystery of Lin Jiayans disappearance1 update Expedited two hours to get the results. The staff put the order away and handed Fang Qingya a number. ?Fang Qingya took the number and sat in the waiting area waiting anxiously, thinking constantly in her heart. It must not be what she thinks, and it must not be... Two hours seemed like years to Fang Qingya, and every glance that fell on her made her feel like a thorn in her back. She pulled up her mask and hat again, for fear of being recognized. No. 108. "arrive!" ?Fang Qingya immediately got up and went to the window to get the new paternity test report. After getting the report, she hid in the toilet and opened the file in her hand. Fang Qingya was very frightened in her heart. Her body was trembling and she did not dare to refute. Seeing this, Mrs. Fang shook her head and asked her to go back to the bedroom to rest. After Cheng Qingli left, the family doctor came to see Fang Qingya. "Alan is back?" Lin Handu was very happy. "Just in time, we can make it in time for dinner. Your grandma was still talking about you." ** ?Jiangcheng, the old residence of the Lin family. She originally thought that the real daughter of the Fang family was dead, or was somewhere far away from Jiangcheng. Who knew she was right beside her? "Mom!" Fang Qingya held her head and started to pretend to be sick, "Mom, my head hurts. Am I going to die? It really hurts." Mrs. Fang showed admiration: "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." Boom! ?These words were like a thunder exploding in Fang Qingya''s ears, and her mind instantly went blank. V. Identification Conclusion Fang Qingya''s scalp almost exploded when she thought of Mrs. Fang and Cheng Qingli talking and laughing. She immediately tore up the appraisal report into pieces and ran home quickly. "Okay." Cheng Qingli didn''t want to be in the same space as Fang Qingya, so she put away the plan and said, "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." Seeing her look, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but said: "Look at you, and then look at Miss Cheng. You are about the same age, but you can''t even get into a domestic university. What about her? She started her own business a long time ago." Mom! Fang Qingya screamed, Stop talking, my head really hurts. After all, Fang Qingya is also her daughter. Mrs. Fang naturally cannot sit idly by and say goodbye to Cheng Qingli first: "Miss Cheng, I really bother you today. I don''t think there is anything wrong with the plan. Everything will be as it is. ?Fang Qingya''s breathing became rapid, all the strength in her body was exhausted, her legs weakened, and she fell to the ground. "What kind of pressure can you feel every day?" Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "You don''t have to worry about the company or study, so why are you still anxious?" After identification by the identification center, A and B are in a mother-daughter relationship. "I must be overthinking, yes, I am overthinking..." Fang Qingya muttered, turning to the last page. ?Because Fang Qingya was just faking it, and the family doctor didn''t notice anything. He could only say that Fang Qingya was under too much stress and was suffering from anxiety. How could she... be fooled by her like that? ! After a period of training, Lin Zhenyu''s legs are now able to walk, but he still needs the assistance of crutches. "Hello, aunt." Ye Banlan greeted Lin Handu. She nodded and asked, "Is grandma upstairs? I have something important to tell her." "Here he is, in the study." Lin Handu smiled and said, "Go, you have been gone for more than a week, and your grandma misses you very much." ??Ye turned the tide and went upstairs, came to the study and knocked on the door: "Grandma, can I come in?" A Lan? Lin Weilans voice was surprised, Come in quickly. ?Ye Banlan walked in with her gig bag on her back: "Grandma seems to be in good spirits." "I have indeed had a good sleep these days." Lin Weilan smiled and said, "Is there anything you want to tell grandma?" Grandma, look. Ye Banlan took out the dead wood dragons piano from the bag she was carrying on her back and placed it on an empty piano stand in the study. ?This is a guqin made of cedar wood with a string of beads. The whole body of the qin is dark, but there is light in the dark. It does not appear heavy and it is naturally elegant. "This is..." Lin Weilan''s expression changed and she blurted out, "A dead wood dragon chanting the harp?!" Grandma has good eyesight, its the dead wood dragon playing the harp. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, I didnt expect that I would get unexpected gains from my trip to Yunjing this time, so I brought the harp back. "Where''s the Lin family?" Lin Weilan thought of the most important point and grabbed her hand eagerly, "Didn''t the Lin family stop you?" "I did, I didn''t, grandma, don''t worry." Ye Banlan comforted, "The Lin family doesn''t know that I have the Dead Wood Dragon''s Musical Qin in my hands. Even if I find Jiang Cheng, I will have a way to hide it." Subsequently, she recounted what happened at the auction. "Alas..." Lin Weilan sighed heavily and murmured, "This Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin originally belonged to our Tianyinfang, but it was plundered and taken away because of the war, and it was left outside. In the end, it cost a lot of money. Buy it back at the price. ?Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Since it is something from China, what is lost will always come back in various ways." "The dragon sings in the dead wood..." Lin Weilan stretched out her hand and gently stroked the strings, "The dragon sings in the dead wood, you can see the true way... Okay, okay!" ?Among the three ancient guqins handed down from Tianyinfang, the Deadwood Dragon Yinqin is an offensive guqin. When combined with the Heavenly Music Method and the song "Breaking Formation Music", its lethality is extremely powerful. ?In the past, Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, also used this piano to kill many enemies. After her death, the Dead Wood Dragon''s Musical Qin was also plundered by other tribes. The Taikoo Yiyin Qin is more focused on defense and healing, while the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin combines the advantages of both instruments, so it is also the most difficult to identify its owner. "Grandma, I also encountered a very strange thing. Director Xiang of the Yunjing Museum was kidnapped." Ye Banlan said slowly, "When I went to rescue, I intended to keep him alive to ask for information, but the other party He had hidden poison in his teeth for a long time, and finally committed suicide by taking poison. " ?Lin Weilan frowned: "Oh?" "I couldn''t find any useful information after they died, but I saw this sign." Ye Banlan handed over the phone, "I searched using image recognition, but I couldn''t find the source of this sign." ?Lin Weilan looked down and her eyes changed instantly. ?Ye Banlan was keenly aware of her emotional changes: "Grandma, do you know her?" "This sign..." Lin Weilan closed her eyes and her fingers trembled slightly. Finally, she shook her head, "Alan, there are some things that we haven''t known yet. Knowing it now will only increase the pressure. In the future One day, grandma will tell you everything." After a moment of silence, Ye Banlan asked in a low voice: "Is it related to the disappearance of my father, right?" Hearing this, Lin Weilan looked at her in surprise, as if struggling for a while, and finally acquiesced. "Okay, I''m waiting for grandma to tell me." Ye Banlan didn''t ask further and smiled, "I will put this dead wood dragon''s harp at my place. The Lin family will not give up. It will definitely be here in the next few days." Tian uses Tian''s music method to track the location of the Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin." ?There is a technique in Tianmusi''s Resonance Technique, which can produce effects even from thousands of miles away. ??Before taking the Lin family from Jiangcheng back to Yunjing, she must stop the Lin family from looking for the dead wood dragon to play the piano. "What you bought will naturally be placed with you." Lin Weilan looked slightly solemn and said, "Alan, the Lin family has set its sights on you. Be careful with everything. None of the core children who are favored by the family are weak." "I understand." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I never underestimate my opponent. Even if a lion fights a rabbit, I must go all out." To despise the enemy is to seek death. ** Two days later, Ye Banglan and Cheng Qingli went to the high-end shopping mall again to check out the latest clothing and jewelry styles. Cheng Qingli bit her pen and was reading the notes Ye Banlan had prepared for her. Personally speaking, she really wants to go back to school. After she graduated from junior high school and was forced to drop out to work to support her family, she was unable to enjoy the joy of studying in school for nearly five years. But good times are always ruined, Cheng Qingli answered an unfamiliar number. After the connection was connected, Cheng''s father''s roar came from inside: "Cheng Qingli, when will you come back? Your mother is sick, why don''t you come back to see her? You are being unfilial -" Cheng Qingli hung up the phone decisively and blocked Cheng''s father''s new number. "Mr. Cheng, are you a member of your family again?" The assistant couldn''t help but said, "How could anyone treat their own daughter like this? I even doubt that you are not their biological child." Cheng Qingli waved her hand: "Anyway, I am an adult and have severed ties with them, so I don''t need to worry about them." Well, if you come here, Ill break your legs. Ye Banlan was also very indifferent. The assistant laughed again: "But if they knew Mr. Cheng''s current job, their jaws would probably drop to the floor." "I don''t want them to know, otherwise they will definitely think of ways to plot against me." Cheng Qingli said, "I still have to go to school and study hard." However, at this moment, the Cheng family. Father Cheng was constantly apologizing: "Miss Fang, I''m really sorry. You see she won''t listen to me when she grows up. There''s really nothing I can do about it." "I don''t care what method I use, whether I die or run away, you take Cheng Qingli and disappear from the Jiangnan area immediately." Fang Qingya looked coldly, "Otherwise, I will make your whole family disappear." Cheng Qingli must never appear in front of the Fang Family Head and Mrs. Fang again! ?????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 188 Sister Lan vs. Lin Shiyuan! Precursor of Rage【2 updates】 Chapter 188 Sister Lan vs. Lin Shiyuan! Precursor of Rage2 updates ?At first, when the Fang family heard Mrs. Fang praising Cheng Qingli, she thought that Cheng Qingli was a eldest daughter raised by some family, but she didn''t expect that she was just a small family. But at the same time, Fang Qingya also felt deep jealousy in her heart. How could Cheng Qingli have such an outstanding talent despite living in a patriarchal family like the Cheng family? Does it really mean that the saying "dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix, and the son of mouse can dig holes"? "Ms. Fang, Miss Fang, we absolutely don''t dare to commit murder." Father Cheng was shocked, "I wonder why Cheng Qingli offended you? Tell me, we will take care of her and let you vent your anger. "You deserve to know how you offended me?" Fang Qingya looked coldly, "Let her go home and tie her up first, do you understand?" Father Cheng smiled apologetically and said, "This evildoer has become more and more disobedient since he became an adult. But please don''t worry, Miss Fang. We will definitely fulfill your request." "This is the deposit." Fang Qingya slapped a thick wad of cash on the table, "After the deal is completed, I will give you ten times the amount." Father Cheng''s eyes glowed green, and he snatched the envelope: "Miss Fang, please wait for my good news." ** Afternoon, Lins house. Next, Lin Qin saw Ye Wanlan beginning to play the piano. Well, today is Saturday, my uncle and aunt are out for an outing. Ye Banlan stood up and said, Sit down, I also have the peach blossom cakes I just bought today. Since you are here, I can take them away soon. You can see it at a glance after entering the living room. "That''s right." Ye Banlan nodded, "The Deadwood Dragon''s Qin is indeed very lethal, but any martial arts has two sides. Killing the enemy will also cause damage to oneself, so if it is not necessary, it is better not to use this Qin." It is like an invisible hand is playing, but there is no sound. ?Lin Wenli had no expression on his face. "Cousin, my mother asked me to bring something over." Lin Qin knocked on the door. She looked around and asked, "Aren''t the third uncle and the third aunt here?" ? Ye Banglan just finished a video call with Professor Yuwen, discussing some of the latest issues discovered by the international physics community. Children raised by such parents must grow up in a honeypot. ?His father and mother are so affectionate that sometimes he seems to be just superfluous. ??After the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin was brought back by Ye Banglan, he placed it in the study. "Don''t panic." Ye Wanlan''s expression was extremely calm. She stepped forward and pressed her fingers on the strings. ??Its just that what pops out is not a tune, but continues to press down along the place where the strings vibrate. "Is this the Deadwood Dragon''s Yin Qin?" Lin Qin was curious, but did not reach out to touch it. "Grandma said this is one of the three major guqins in Tianyinfang. When played with the Tianyin method, the attack power is extremely high. ?Just when she was about to ask something, she saw the strings of the Deadwood Dragon''s Yin suddenly vibrated. ?Lin Qin was slightly startled: "Cousin, this piano..." ?Lin Qin nodded and silently remembered these words in his heart. How can the strings of a piano become silent and automatic? ?This scene was beyond Lin Qins cognition. ?Lin Qin was a little envious: "The relationship between third uncle and third aunt is really good." After all, only women can practice Heavenly Music. If men practice Heavenly Music, their blood will flow backwards and their meridians will be severed. ?Lin Wenli didnt understand, but he didnt need it. Three minutes later, the strings stopped vibrating, and Ye Wanlan also stopped his hand. It seemed that nothing happened, but Lin Qin noticed that Ye Banlan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his breathing was not as steady as before. ?Lin Qin couldn''t help but ask: "Cousin, is this also the music of heaven?" "It''s the Tianyin Music Technique, which is a kind of tracking technique." Ye Banlan said slowly, "I left Yunjing with the Dead Wood Dragon Musical Qin. The Lin family will definitely not give up, but because the surveillance has been wiped out, they can only Can use the most primitive but also most useful method to track Qin''s whereabouts." ?Far away in Yunjing, as long as Lin Shiyuan plays the guqin, the strings of the Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin will vibrate, thereby determining the position of the Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin. She played the music played by Lin Shiyuan backwards to avoid the resonance of the two pianos. For a period of time, the Lin family will no longer be able to use the Tianyin method to track the Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin. So thats it. Lin Qins expression became more solemn, I have practiced some basic **** techniques recently, and I will finish learning the first form of the Tianyin Music Method as soon as possible. Otherwise, when she returns to the Yunjing Lin family in the future, not only will she not be able to help, she will also become a vulnerability. "There''s no rush." ??Ye Banglan patted her shoulder, "If the sky falls, I''ll still hold it up." ?Lin Qin stayed for a while and then left the Lin family. Sister. Lin Wenli, who had been silent for the whole time, spoke up. ?Ye turned the tide and looked at him: "What''s wrong?" "Is there..." Lin Wenli was silent for a moment, "Is there any martial arts that I can practice?" After saying this, he fell silent again. How could he, a student with a sound outlook on life who grew up under the red flag, one day really believe in the existence of martial arts in martial arts novels? "Yes." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Any martial arts must start from the most basic practice. Don''t think Qinqin can start learning Tianyin Music Technique now. Before learning Tianyin Music Technique, she had already practiced Guqin for more than ten years. Lin Wenli was startled: "Then I..." "When you can do the horse step for two hours, I will teach you some basic punches and kicks." Ye Banlan said, "If you think the horse step is a waste of time, you can continue to do the questions while doing the horse step. This will give you a good workout. The brain also exercises the body. ?Lin Wenli: ?His legs were sore and stiff after walking for half an hour now. If he did it for another hour and a half, he might as well die directly. "I will prepare some medicine to strengthen your body and give it to you as an aid." Ye Banlan muttered, "It''s better to choose a different day than to hit it. Let''s continue practicing Zama Step now. In order to divert your attention, listen to what I''m telling you. Talk about physics." ?Lin Wenli again: ?Had he known this, he would have been better off keeping his mouth shut. ** At the same time, the Lin family in Yunjing. ?Originally, Lin Shiyuan was playing the piano in the pavilion, with guards waiting by the side. But suddenly, the young man heard the sound of the strings breaking. Bang! ?The next second, the screen in front of the pavilion suddenly exploded, and Lin Shiyuan was shocked and took a step back. "Miss!" The young man was startled and quickly stepped forward, "Miss, are you okay?" "No problem." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and looked at the blood mark in his palm, "I have met my opponent." ? I thought that the other party bought the dead wood dragon''s piano for a high price of 1.1 billion, just for collection. Unexpectedly, the other party actually knew the music of heaven! Not only that, she can also quickly determine that she is tracking the location of the Deadwood Dragon''s Qin. Its really scary. ?Lin Shiyuan closed his eyes: "You can throw away this piano, I''m going to retreat, no one should disturb me." The young man''s heart was full of confusion, but he did not dare to ask any more questions and bowed his head respectfully: "Yes." ** Dark and silent, with a splitting headache. When Cheng Qingli woke up again, she found that she was back in the place she least wanted to go back to Cheng family. In front of her was the disgusting face of Father Cheng and Mother Cheng. Not only that, her hands and feet were tied and she couldn''t move. "What do you want to do?" Cheng Qingli was extremely calm, "In order to ask for money for your son, you don''t even have the dignity to do it?" "Snapped!" Cheng''s father was so angry that he slapped Cheng Qingli in the face: "How can you talk to the elders?" The slap did not hold back, and Cheng Qingli''s face quickly became red and swollen. She looked at Father Cheng coldly: "You lied to me that my mother was seriously ill. The hospital issued a critical illness notice and asked me to come back and see her before she died. It turned out to be all lies." Father Cheng has always had a bad attitude toward him, but Mother Cheng at least cares about her and helps her from time to time. Unexpectedly, in the end, Chengs mother would become a knife stabbing her. She made a special trip to the hospital to visit Cheng''s mother, but was kidnapped back to Lin''s house by Cheng''s father. At this moment, Cheng Qingli''s heart was completely cold. "Daughter, don''t blame your father. You should think carefully about how you offended Miss Qingya of the Fang family." Mother Cheng sighed, "In order for your eldest brother to successfully marry and have children and start a family, you will sacrifice Just give it a try. Anyway, they bought Cheng Qingli so that they could have one more person to help them raise their son. I have raised Cheng Qinglis unrelated daughter for almost twenty years in vain, and its time to repay them. ?She does feel guilty sometimes and would be nicer to Cheng Qingli, but how can Cheng Qingli compare with her biological son? "Miss Fang, I''ve caught this girl." Father Cheng dialed the phone number left by Fang Qingya and contacted her. He was very flattering and said, "It''s up to you to decide how to deal with her." I didnt expect you guys to do things quite neatly. Fang Qingya showed a sincere smile, Arent there many men in the deep mountains and old forests who are in need of wives? What do you think of sending one over? This method was obtained after she asked Sheng Yunyi. Entering the deep mountains and old forests, Cheng Qingli would never be able to escape even if she had wings. Father Cheng rolled his eyes: "No problem, I will listen to Miss Fang in everything." Okay, then I Before Fang Qingya could finish her words, the sound of footsteps came to her ears. ?Her expression changed and she immediately closed her cell phone. "Xiaoya." Mrs. Fang came over with sharp eyes, "Who are you calling? What deep mountains and old forests?" See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 189 Discover! 【1 update】 Chapter 189 Discovery! 1 update ?In the past few days, Mrs. Fang always felt that Fang Qingya was sneaky in everything she did and disappeared from time to time. I, Ive just been under too much pressure recently, and Im very anxious. I want to go to the deep mountains and forests to relax. Fang Qingya pursed her lower lip, But Im afraid of danger, so I plan to find a few friends to go with me. Thats not possible! Mrs. Fang sternly said, Dont you know how dangerous a place like this is? If there are wild beasts like wolves and bears inside, youll be dead if you just look at them! What is important is danger. Fang Qingya was thinking this in her heart, but she said on her face: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t go. Can you and your father accompany me to go abroad in two days?" "Let''s talk about this matter later." Mrs. Fang gave her a deep look, "Xiaoya, it''s best for you not to have any contact with Sheng Yunyi anymore." I know. Fang Qingya agreed repeatedly, but didnt take it seriously. ??If Sheng Yunyi hadn''t given her the idea, she wouldn''t have thought of such a good way to get rid of Cheng Qingli. It was the Cheng family who took action, and she could hide behind the scenes perfectly. After more than a week, Ye Puanlan finally arrived at the school. During the break between classes, Ye Banglan received a call from assistant Cheng Qingli. ?It must be more than just the gift money. "Alan, where have you been?" Su Xueqing lowered her voice, "You don''t know what kind of rumors have spread among those in Class 2 during the past few days when you have been away, and there are rumors that you have dropped out of school again." The Cheng family was furious, but there was nothing they could do. "I went to Yunjing, and after the matter was settled, I came back." Ye Banlan said, "Don''t pay attention to other people. They have your mouth, so why bother." ??Ye Tuanlan left Class 1, Grade 3, and was about to go downstairs when he met Jiang Zhengxue. Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment and quickly responded: "Okay, you go." ??Just from a few words, I learned that Cheng Qingli had an extremely poor native family, with an older brother and a younger brother, which forced her to drop out of school early and go to work. Why did you suddenly think of defrauding Cheng Qingli? "Cheng family." Ye Banlan''s eyes gradually became sharper and he nodded slowly, "I understand." "It sounds to me like someone in the family is sick. It''s an emergency. I want to see Sister Qingli for the last time." The assistant said anxiously, "I don''t know who it is. Anyway, Mr. Cheng went out and never came back. His phone was always turned off. I wonder if she was kidnapped by her family members and forced to exchange her for bride price! "Director Ye, something happened!" The assistant''s voice sounded panicked in the receiver, "Mr. Cheng is missing. Mr. Cheng asked for leave at four o''clock yesterday afternoon and left the company. After Mr. Cheng said she went to the hospital, I never contacted her again. Today, Mr. Cheng Never came to work. She and Cheng Qingli have only known each other for more than three months, but she rarely hears Cheng Qingli mention her family. After becoming an adult, Cheng Qingli fled the Cheng family and wandered in Jiangcheng. Xue Qing, help me ask for a leave for the teacher. I dont know how long it will take to come back. Ye Banlan stood up, I have something urgent to do and I have to go out. "Go to the hospital?" Ye turned the tide, "Didn''t Qingli say what you were going to the hospital for?" "Hello?" ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. ? Cheng Qingli is a workaholic. Although she wants to retire and lie down every day, she always arrives at the office on time and starts working before nine o''clock, rain or shine. Su Xueqing shook her head: "Who would put malice on others every day without any problem? It''s just because they are jealous of you because they can''t compare to you." Sister Lan! Jiang Zhengxue stopped her, Where are you going? ?Ye turned around and said lightly: "Maybe I need to beat someone up." Hearing this, Jiang Zhengxue''s eyes lit up and he volunteered: "I''ll go with you to fight, right? I''m the best at it." Okay. Ye Turnlan did not refuse, Lets go. The two figures disappeared, and this scene came into the eyes of the students in Class 2 of Senior High School. It has been half a month since the start of the third year of high school, but Ye Banglan has not only missed nearly ten days of classes, but also has a monthly exam. Tsk, tsk, a certain transfer student has asked for leave again. I really dont know what else she has to do as a student besides studying all day long. She has privileges, studies well, and has a good background. If the principal doesnt spoil her, who will she spoil? I still dont know who her backstage is. Shouldnt the really strong backstage be our Su Shen and Yiwei? They are both trained by the Yunjing family. Neither Su Xubai nor Xue Yiwei joined the discussion. One was practicing calligraphy and the other was doing questions. But the more she answered the questions, the more irritable Xue Yiwei became. When she thought that Ye Turning had been eliminated in the finals of this year''s physics competition, she felt as bad as eating a fly. ?Last month, she issued a challenge to Ye Banlan saying that she would take the exam, but Ye Banlan actually avoided fighting and took nearly half a month off. So you dont dare to face her head-on? Xue Yiwei put down her pen: "Xu Bai, did my family tell you? Just the day before yesterday, Director Xiang was kidnapped, but he was rescued. It is said that the person who rescued him was the Lin family. I don''t know if it was Miss Shi Yuan." "Yeah." Su Xubai nodded slightly, "I also heard that someone robbed Miss Shiyuan''s piano at the auction." ??Although their family backgrounds are already beyond reach for ordinary people. But Lin Shiyuan''s status in the Beijing circle was something that they would not be able to catch up with even in a few lifetimes. Xue Yiwei can''t feel jealous of Lin Shiyuan at all, because she knows that she is not worthy to be compared with Lin Shiyuan, whether it is family background or her own strength. "I don''t know who is so brave." Xue Yiwei was a little surprised, "You dare to **** Miss Shiyuan''s things. I really don''t want to hang out in Yunjing anymore." "Well, I don''t know yet." Su Xubai said lightly, "I won''t tell the Su family everything about the Lin family." Xue Yiwei wanted to ask more, but finally shut up. She opened the second paper and started to answer the questions. Stepping on the night turning the tide under her feet, she is determined to win. ** ?At this moment, a private hospital in the north of Jiangcheng. "Mr. Ye, this is the hospital." The assistant said, "Bed 609, I definitely heard it right!" However, when the three of them arrived at bed No. 609, there was no one in the room. ?At night, he went to the nurse station and asked, "Where is the person in bed No. 609? Has he left?" ??The nurse flipped through the record book: "Yes, I was discharged from the hospital yesterday." Dr. Ye, I just told you that it must be Mr. Chengs family who pretended to be sick to deceive her! The assistant was extremely angry, What on earth do they want to do? Ye Banlan was very calm. She took out her mobile phone, called up the surveillance of nearby streets and started to check. Soon, she determined that at seven o''clock last night, a man and a woman took Cheng Qingli into a van. Judging from the appearance of the characters, these two people are Chengs father and Chengs mother. "Go to Cheng''s house." Ye Banlan put away her phone, "Qingli was knocked unconscious by them." Nearly sixteen hours have passed now, and the situation is very critical. The Cheng family is not in Jiangcheng, but in Shacheng, a small city next to Jiangcheng. Over the years, the Cheng family has been doing some small business in Shacheng, but the business is not good. Having lost money again in the past few months, Chengs father could only keep asking Cheng Qingli for money, but unfortunately he was unsuccessful. Cheng''s mother had just returned from buying vegetables from the vegetable market. She opened the door, but was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground: "Who are you? How did you get in? This is my home!" ?Two more figures appeared in the living room. A girl was sitting on a chair and turned her head at this moment: "Where is Qingli?" "Are you Qingli''s friends?" Cheng''s mother still did not let down her guard. "Qingli hasn''t been home for a long time. She was having a tantrum with her father. We don''t know where she went." Ye Puanlan stood up, and with lightning speed, he quickly controlled Cheng Mu, and still asked: "Where is Qingli?" Mother Cheng looked horrified: "You, you..." Ye Banglan did not show mercy because of Cheng Mu. On the contrary, she tightened her grip on Cheng Mu: "I want to listen to the truth." Chengs mother was born and raised in Shacheng. She had never even been to Jiangcheng a few times. Where had she seen such a battle? "I said it, I said it!" Almost instantly, Cheng''s mother''s spirit collapsed. "Miss Fang has contacted someone. Her father and brother sent her to Songshui Village. She just left in the morning!" Miss Fang? "Miss Fang Qingya from the Fang family in Jiangcheng! I swear that what I told is the truth." Ye Banlan confirmed that Mother Cheng was indeed not lying, and then let go of her hand: "Zhengxue, you watch her here, I''ll go to Songshui Village." ??Jiang Zhengxue patted her chest: "Sister Lan, don''t worry." ** Songshui Village is so remote and hidden that it is not even on the map. It is indeed located deep in the mountains and old forests. "Dad, did you really sell this girl?" Cheng Yaozu wiped his sweat, "What grudge does that young lady from the Fang family have against her? This is a deadly move." "Just do your thing, you talk so much." Cheng''s father scolded him, "After the matter is completed, Miss Fang will also give us three million, so that you and your brother will not have to worry about it in the future." Cheng Yaozu smiled happily: "It is indeed a good thing. I didn''t expect that this girl could exchange us for such a large sum of money." He had no feelings for his sister in the first place. Since you are not your biological child, why should you keep him? "I''m going to meet someone." Father Cheng lit a cigarette, "You wait here first, don''t let that girl wake up and run away." Cheng Yaozu nodded and kicked the sack under his feet. Cheng Qingli, who was in a coma, was unconscious. "Little sister, if I want to blame you, I can only blame you for having a bad temper and offending Miss Fang." Cheng Yaozu sighed, "But if you can help your brother and me, you still-" Before he could finish what he said, a strong force came and he fell to the ground. Who is it?! Cheng Yaozu struggled to get up and yelled at the top of his lungs, Who is cheating on me? "Stop shouting now." Ye Banglan grabbed his shoulders from behind, his tone was cold, "Save your strength and shout later." "What am I shouting for?" Cheng Yaozu struggled violently, his face turning red. "Let me go quickly. What do you want to do? Who are you?" ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Shout for mercy." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 Sister Lan took action and knelt down to reply [2 updates] Chapter 190 Sister Lan takes action and kneels down to reply [2 updates] At this time, Cheng Yaozu finally saw the girls face. It is as bright as spring flowers and as bright as autumn moon. But his hands were **** with ropes by Ye Wanlan, and the extreme pain prevented him from admiring this magnificent appearance, and he let out a pitiful howl like a slaughtered pig. ?Ye Banlan ignored his screams, raised his hand, and struck Cheng Yaozu with a sharp elbow, knocking him to the ground. "ah-!" ?Severe pain came from his back. Cheng Yaozu''s legs knelt on the ground uncontrollably, and his knees hurt like knives. "Sir, please spare my life! Please spare my life!" Cheng Yaozu, with a bruised face and a bruised face, kept begging for mercy, "I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore!" He didn''t even know how he offended this aunt, so he could only cry bitterly. But he shouted for mercy countless times, but it still failed to relieve the pain in his body. After examination at the hospital, it was found that Cheng Qingli''s body contained extremely high concentrations of drugs, and she had suffered blows to her head and several other parts of her body. One Cheng Qingli made him earn two sums of money, and he was very satisfied. ?Ye Banlan stopped her hand. She raised her leg, kicked Cheng Yaozu aside, squatted down and untied the sack. Cheng Qingli is still in a coma, her breathing sounds steady, but she also has a lot of scars on her body. Twenty minutes later, Father Cheng came back with a middle-aged man. "Tough bones? I am best at training hard bones." The middle-aged man shouldered the sack, "Hey, Mr. Cheng, your daughter is not light, she is as big as a grown man." ?Seeing that there was no sign of Cheng Yaozu except for a bulging sack, Father Cheng just shook his head: "Where did this kid go to play again? Fortunately, this girl didn''t wake up." "Okay, here''s the balance." The middle-aged man took out a stack of money and handed it to Cheng''s father, "I''ll take him away. Don''t regret it. People who enter our Songshui Village cannot leave." She had a free hand and called Jiang Zhengxue: "Hey, it''s me, Zhengxue. Qingli has been picked up. Let''s meet at the bottom of the mountain and then go to the hospital." After saying that, he smiled at the middle-aged man and said: "This is the person I brought for you. Don''t worry, I have shown you the photo. Although it was a photo from three years ago, this girl is getting more and more famous now." Its beautiful and you will never lose. "I don''t regret it, of course I don''t regret it." Cheng''s father grinned and grinned, "It''s just that this girl has a stubborn temper and hard bones, so she will inevitably be beaten a few more times." Cheng Yaozu couldn''t bear it and passed out. ?While going down the mountain, he contacted Cheng Yaozu. "Where did he go..." Father Cheng muttered, "Maybe he ran home early." I made several calls but no one answered. ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. Then she stuffed Cheng Yaozu into the sack and tied the rope exactly the same as before. After cleaning up the traces of the scene again, Ye Banglan carried Cheng Qingli on his back and started to go down the mountain. ?Ye Banglan covered Cheng Qingli with a quilt, with no expression on her face. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed, and he first helped Cheng Qingli to the foot of the tree. Father Cheng didn''t think much about it: "Then I''ll go find my son first." "Dr. Ye, no matter how patriarchal Mr. Cheng''s parents are, there is no need to be so cruel to her, right?" The assistant felt distressed and angry, "Mr. Cheng is their biological daughter after all!" Humph, maybe they are not biological. Jiang Zhengxue crossed her arms, filled with indignation, Sister Lan, we must not let them go. "Well." Ye Banlan said, "Be sure to wait until Qingli wakes up first. After all, she is her relative and should be dealt with by her." ?Jiang Zhengxue nodded: "Sister Lan, aren''t you afraid that the Cheng family will run away?" Run? Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, Can you run away? At this moment, the Cheng family. After Cheng''s father returned home, he saw Cheng''s mother sitting on the ground blankly, wondering: "What are you doing?" Mother Cheng shivered violently, her face turned pale: "I, I..." "What? Yaozu didn''t come back?" Cheng''s father turned around and didn''t find Cheng Yaozu. "Then where did he go? I thought he had gone home long ago." Mother Cheng''s voice trembled: "Yao, Yaozu didn''t come back, but there was, someone just now..." She was obviously frightened and could not utter a complete sentence for a long time. Father Cheng was a little impatient and was about to say something else when he received a call. "Mr. Cheng, okay, how dare you lie to us?" The middle-aged man was extremely angry. "What we want is your daughter, not your son. Your son is useless. What do we want him for? Return the money quickly, otherwise you can''t even think about it." Better off! "What?!" Cheng''s father couldn''t believe it. "You said the person in the sack is Yaozu? That''s impossible!" Cheng Qingli **** with his own hands! At this time, Cheng''s mother finally choked out a sentence: "Two girls came to the house just now. They didn''t look easy to mess with. They asked me where Qingli was, and one of them left. I guess..." Cheng''s father was furious: "Ignore him for now, come with me to rescue Yaozu first." The son is his root! ** Four hours later, Cheng Qingli woke up leisurely. She stared at the snow-white ceiling for thirty seconds before murmuring: "I won''t go to heaven directly... I am such a lovely person, I will definitely not go to hell, sister angel, right?" "Yes." A voice with a faint smile sounded from above the head, "But it''s a pity that this is not heaven, but a hospital, and there is no angel sister. Is it better?" Cheng Qingli suddenly woke up and stuttered: "Sister Lan?" At the moment when she met those familiar blue eyes, Cheng Qingli felt the urge to cry. ?She sobbed a little: "Lan, Sister Lan, I thought I would never see you again." Thanks to your assistant, I realized that something must have happened since you didnt clock in on time and didnt ask for leave in advance. Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, It was also my negligence. "How can I blame you, Sister Lan? I am too soft-hearted." Cheng Qingli said in a muffled voice, "I thought my mother was really seriously ill, so I was deceived." Ye Banlan nodded: "Qingli, Fang Qingya is the mastermind of this matter. Do you have any clues?" "I don''t know." Cheng Qingli was confused. "Only when Fang Qingya thoughtlessly accused you of stealing Sheng Yunyi''s painting last time, I scolded her, and there was no other interaction." "Hmm." Ye Banlan said, "I''m also thinking about what happened to you. You can attract more hatred than me." After saying this, she dialed Mrs. Fangs phone number. The call was quickly answered: "Hello, Miss Ye." "Mrs. Fang, I said that your third daughter is a time bomb." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If you can''t solve her, let me solve it. Of course, I can also terminate my cooperation with you." Hearing these words, Mrs. Fang''s expression became stern: "Miss Ye, I really don''t know what Xiaoya did, but there is something really wrong with her in the past two days." Thirty minutes, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. After Ye Banlan said this, he hung up the phone. Mrs. Fang''s heartbeat started to speed up and she couldn''t calm down for a while. She immediately called the driver to take her to the No. 1 Hospital, and called the head of the Fang family and Fang Qinghan. ** On the other side, in a private cafe in the city center. ?Fang Qingya is having afternoon tea with Sheng Yunyi. By the way, Qingya, last time you asked me how I could make a girl disappear quickly Sheng Yun recalled the matter as if she had accidentally mentioned it, Who offended you? "That Cheng Qingli, you know, has been following Ye Banlan all the time." Fang Qingya snorted coldly, "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy drug was given to my parents to make my mother like her so much. " Sheng Yunyi suddenly realized: "So that''s it, but Qingya, you really don''t have to do some things yourself, it''s better to explain it to others and let others do it." "Of course, how can I do it myself." Fang Qingya stirred the coffee in the cup, feeling a little proud, "As long as I get the money, someone will do it for me." ??Without the Fang family, her good life would also be lost, so it was absolutely impossible for her to let Cheng Qingli return to the Fang family. Sheng Yunyi just smiled and said nothing. Fang Qingya looked at her phone and calculated the time. It was time for the Cheng family and her son to send Cheng Qingli to Songshui Village. ?She checked and found that the place was very closed. Once you entered, you couldn''t even think about coming out. Just when Fang Qingya was about to go shopping with Sheng Yunyi, she received a call from Mrs. Fang. Mrs. Fang''s voice was unexpectedly calm: "Fang Qingya, come to the No. 1 Hospital immediately, no matter what you are doing." "Mom, are you sick?" Fang Qingya didn''t realize anything was wrong. She started to pack her things, "I''ll be there right away." She will take advantage of this time to please Mrs. Fang. In case he is exposed later, there is still a guarantee. Sheng Yunyi''s eyes flashed: "Qingya, I''ll go with you." The two of them rushed to the No. 1 Hospital and found the ward number given by Mrs. Fang. Mom, Im here, what on earth are you Fang Qingyas voice broke off the moment she saw Cheng Qingli, and she lost her voice, Why are you here?! Cheng Qingli should have been imprisoned in Songshui Village! Aunt, Qingya has been with me today. Sheng Yunyi said softly, She Get out, Sheng Yunyi, I didnt let you speak, let alone come. Mrs. Fang said coldly, Fang Qingya, kneel down and answer! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 Arrested and brought to justice, the truth【1 update】 Chapter 191 Arrested and brought to justice, the truth [1 update] Mrs. Fang was angrier than ever before. She never thought that the daughter she had raised single-handedly for nearly twenty years would do such a serious violation of law and morality. The one who is close to vermilion is red, and the one who is close to ink is black. She has taught Fang Qingya many times before that she must stay away from Sheng Yunyi, otherwise she would not even know she was being sold. As a result, now, he actually learned such dirty methods from Sheng Yunyi. "Aunt Fang, you..." Tears quickly gathered in Sheng Yunyi''s eyes, and her face instantly turned pale. ?Since she was little, she has been loved by her elders because of her habit of observing people''s emotions. She has never been spoken to in such harsh words. Get out! Seeing that Sheng Yunyi was not moving, Mrs. Fang asked two nurses to push Sheng Yunyi out of the ward door. With a "bang", the door closed. ?Fang Qingya is also a woman, how could she use such a dirty and dirty method to deal with Cheng Qingli? She still has a chance to make a comeback! Mrs. Fang took a deep breath: "I know." She heard Fang Qingya mention this word during the phone call yesterday, but was tricked by Fang Qingya. Fang Qingyas lips trembled, feeling unprecedented humiliation and panic. "Mrs. Fang." Ye Banglan said, "This matter involves Qingli''s life and safety. I will not reconcile. You also know what will happen if I leave a step later." Mrs. Fang was so angry that her breathing became rapid: "You, you..." "Shut up!" Mrs. Fang was extremely disappointed with Fang Qingya. "Qinghan, go to the police station to report the case. Make it clear to me. I will never protect you." "Ye Bunlan, you were just Yunyi''s stand-in in the beginning. Brother He Chen took one more look at you. Do you really take yourself seriously?" Facing Ye Bunlan, Fang Qingya refused to be outdone, " You dont need to take care of our Fang familys affairs! Mrs. Fang''s eyes fell on Fang Qingya and she said coldly again: "Kneel down here and ask in your heart whether you are worthy of your grandparents and their teachings!" "Mom! How could you do this to me and Yunyi?" Fang Qingya couldn''t believe it and was still arrogant, "Just for an outsider? What did I do wrong?" ??But anyone who has eyesight and the ability to think will not look at Night Turning the Tide in the same way as before. When she thought of this, Mrs. Fang was so angry that her hands were shaking. "Speak!" Mrs. Fang couldn''t hold back, she raised her hand and slapped her again, "I''ll send you to study and help you contact foreign schools. Is this what you do?!" Fang Qingya''s face turned pale: "Mom, I..." Her limited brain was buzzing at the moment, and she didn''t understand how things were exposed like this. "That''s right, I just don''t like her!" Fang Qingya gritted her teeth, "Who asked you to always praise her and belittle me? I just want her to disappear?" As long as she refused to admit it, who would have thought that she was not the biological child of Patriarch Fang and Mrs. Fang? ?Cheng Qingli hugged the porridge bowl and muttered: "What a fool, as brainless as Cheng Yaozu." "Snapped!" ??Mrs. Fang couldn''t bear it anymore and raised her hand to slap Fang Qingya: "You still dare to say no? Tell me, why did you contact Miss Cheng''s parents and send her to the deep mountains and forests?" ?Fang Qinghan''s expression was also very complicated: "Qingya, you really went too far this time." Mom! Brother! Fang Qingya panicked, I am your relative, do you really want to send me to the police station? What if I still want to engage in public service in the future, Mom! Mrs. Fang closed her eyes and did not speak. She knew deeply that she must not be soft-hearted, and only by scraping the bones and healing the wounds could the root cause be cured. ?Fang Qinghan escorted Fang Qingya out of the ward and closed the door. Cheng Qingli started to drink porridge happily. "Miss Cheng, I''m really sorry. I..." Mrs. Fang was silent for a moment and sighed, "I didn''t teach her well, and it was indeed my fault this time. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I will Ill make it up to you, and if you ask for anything, I can do anything. "Mrs. Fang, you don''t have to blame yourself so much." Cheng Qingli shook her head, "Fang Qingya is one thing, but in the final analysis, the Cheng family is greedy for profit. If it weren''t for my mother..." She would not be tricked into going to the hospital and almost sent to the mountains and forests. "Your parents..." Mrs. Fang was confused, "Have they treated you like this before?" ??If she had a daughter like Cheng Qingli, she would definitely hold her in her hands and pamper her. Cheng Qingli was very calm: "What happened in the past is in the past. It just so happened that this time they deceived me and completely cut off my last affection for them. I will never see them again in the future." Mrs. Fang nodded and looked at Ye Banglan again: "Miss Ye, this matter..." "Mrs. Fang can cut through the knot quickly and be sensible, so our cooperation can naturally continue." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "Qingli was frightened and needs to rest. Mrs. Fang, please come back first." After Mrs. Fang also left, the ward Return to silence. Cheng Qingli continued to drink porridge. "Fang Qingya didn''t tell the truth." Ye Banlan said in a cold tone, "If I just don''t like you, there is no need to destroy you in this way." There must be something else she hasn''t found out. Cheng Qingli is a natural optimist: "Isn''t this Sister Youlan protecting me?" "I can''t protect you all the time. I have to eliminate all safety risks around you." Ye Banlan tilted his head and asked, "Where are your parents?" "I no longer regard them as my parents." Cheng Qingli''s expression dimmed, "Sister Lan, you have to pay the price if you do something illegal." "Well." Ye Banlan touched her head, "You have a good rest, and I will take care of the rest." Cheng Qingli nodded, and suddenly whispered: "But sometimes I really wish I wasn''t born to them. We already have a son, so why would I have a daughter?" Since she was a child, she has never experienced what family affection is. But now, she doesnt need it anymore. ** Shacheng, Cheng family. Cheng''s father paid a sum of money, and Cheng Yaozu was beaten up by the villagers of Songshui Village before the two were let go. Not only did Chengs father not get any money, he also had to pay for Cheng Yaozus medical treatment out of his own pocket. "What''s going on?" Father Cheng asked impatiently, "Didn''t I tell you to take a good look at that smelly girl? Why is that girl missing and you are in a sack?" "Dad, don''t mention it. A girl suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She was very beautiful. Without saying a word, she came up and tied me up." Cheng Yaozu was still frightened when he recalled it, and his body was shaking constantly, "She let I yelled for mercy, and I yelled, but she still didnt let me go. He simply met an evil god, and Cheng Yaozu was very satisfied with being able to save his life. Female? Chengs father frowned and looked back at Chengs mother, Didnt you say earlier that two girls came to the house and asked about that smelly girl Bang bang bang! There was a knock on the door, interrupting Cheng''s father''s words. Cheng''s mother got up and opened the door. She was stunned when she saw it was two policemen. ??The policeman took out the handcuffs: "We received a call from residents. Mr. Cheng Dalong, you are involved in a kidnapping case. Please come with us." Hearing these words, Cheng''s father''s eyes darkened, and he protested loudly: "What kidnapping case? That''s my daughter, I just married her off!" ??But Ye Wanlan had already submitted evidence and Cheng Qingli was there as a witness. The police would not listen to Cheng''s father''s excuses and put handcuffs on him very forcefully. Cheng''s mother and Cheng Yaozu, as helpers, were not spared. All three of them were taken to the police station and put into an interrogation room respectively. Cheng Dalong, tell the truth, Miss Cheng Qingli is your daughter, why do you treat her like this? The male policeman slammed his hand on the table, Can you make a lot of money by selling your daughter? Cheng''s father frowned: "I told you it''s not a sale, it''s a normal marriage!" Another policewoman shook her head and looked disdainful: "In a normal marriage, your daughter will be put into a sack and sent to the deep mountains and forests?" "So what?" Cheng''s father was still shouting, "I am her father, she has to do whatever I ask her to do, and she wants to call the police to arrest me when I ask her to get married? What an unfilial daughter!" ??The two interrogating police officers did not want to tangle with Father Cheng anymore and followed the procedures. Coupled with Cheng Qinglis unwillingness to reconcile, Chengs fathers imprisonment is inevitable. In another interrogation room, Mother Cheng came out after being interrogated, looking a little dazed. "Mrs. Cheng, I''m really curious. Qingli has always been very sensible, why do you treat her like this?" Ye Banlan looked directly at her, "Is it really just because she is a daughter that she can''t complete the task of passing on the family line?" After a round of interrogation, Chengs mother was on the verge of mental collapse. When asked by Ye Banglan, Cheng''s mother trembled and explained everything: "Qing, Qingliqi, is actually not our biological daughter. We bought her. We thought she was very good at the time, so we Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Father Cheng who rushed forward and roared: "Shut your mouth!" ??If this matter is exposed, they will be burdened with another serious crime. After Cheng''s father yelled at her, Cheng''s mother realized what she had said and her face turned pale. Thats it. Ye Banlan said lightly. The remaining fog dissipated at this moment. She finally knew why Fang Qingya wanted to put Cheng Qingli to death. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 192 As a result, DAN matching was successful! 【2 more】 Chapter 192 Result, DAN matching was successful! 2 more Cheng Qingli is probably the daughter of the Fang family. But Fang Qingya didn''t know how she learned this, so she killed Cheng Qingli. ? Many things seem to have no external logic, but when Fang Qingya''s sudden anomalies are connected together, the impossible becomes the absolute truth. But whether the specific results are what she guessed, conclusive evidence is needed. Mother Chengs answer made the policemen present change their expressions. ??If it could only be regarded as a case of internal conflicts within the family at first, it has now escalated into a major trafficking case. ??The original interrogation of Cheng''s father, Cheng''s mother, and Cheng Yaozu has been completed, and now a new round of interrogation has to be conducted. "You bitch, what are you talking about?!" Cheng''s father wanted to tear Cheng''s mother''s open mouth to pieces, "I think you are getting old and confused. Qingli is your biological child. When will you be able to buy it?" Coming?" ?Nearly twenty years have passed since this incident. It should have been rotten in the stomach. How could you say it at such a critical moment? ?Years ago, when technology was not so developed, when a daughter was born in the family, the neighbors just thought it was another daughter born in the Cheng family. "Definitely." The police chief nodded repeatedly, "The nature of this matter is too bad. We will definitely investigate it to the end. Please rest assured." "More than ten years ago, someone brought several babies to engage in gray transactions in Shacheng. It was at that time that the Cheng family took away one of the baby girls." The police said, "That baby girl is the victim this time, Cheng Qingli. Miss, this happened too early, and it will probably be difficult to trace it back. "Qingli, there is one thing you must know." Ye Banlan sat down and got straight to the point, "The Cheng family has just recruited you. You are not their biological child, but bought by them." Im sorry to bother you, police officers. Ye Banlan knew what was going on, Please notify me as soon as possible after the DNA matching results come out. As the caller, Ye Banglan stood aside and listened quietly. Cheng''s mother also realized that she had said the wrong thing, her face instantly turned pale, and she immediately changed her words: "No, no, no, I''m talking nonsense. Qingli is too ignorant as an adult. It''s so annoying to us. I was so angry that I said she was buying Come." ??If she hadn''t pretended to be sick to trick Cheng Qingli into going to the hospital, she wouldn''t be like this now. Yes, Captain! After she woke up, the only thing she worried about was whether too many brain cells would die. But now that things have happened, there is no use in regretting. ?At this moment, Chengs father and mother, who have been put on file for custody, both looked lifeless. Half an hour later, two police officers came out of an interrogation room: "Captain, we have been recruited, and the testimonies of both sides are consistent." ** After leaving the police station, Ye Banlan bought some light food and returned to Jiangcheng First Hospital. "Old, Old Cheng, what should we do now?" Mother Cheng''s voice trembled, "Will we be sentenced to many years? But it has been so long..." Mother Cheng fell silent, already feeling a little regretful at this moment. The police chief looked serious: "Let''s open a case first. There must be more than one victim of Ms. Cheng. What we need to do now is to use Ms. Cheng''s DNA to match her and help her find her biological parents." "Really?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But everything you do shows that Qingli is indeed not your biological child." "What should I do? What''s the point of asking me?" Father Cheng''s teeth were itching with hatred, "Who told you to say what you shouldn''t have said? I think that stinky girl who reported the case was also very shrewd and she said everything. " They kept Cheng Qingli solely because she was very cheap. When she was raised, she could in turn support the family. Finally, she could be exchanged for bride price to give Cheng Yaozu a wife and children. Cheng Qingli was full of energy: "Sister Lan, come and take a look at the questions I did. I feel that there is no problem with my brain and my thinking speed has not slowed down." Father Cheng and Mother Cheng were taken into the interrogation room separately for a new round of interrogation. Cheng Qingli was stunned for a moment and her mouth grew bigger: "Lan, Sister Lan, are you telling the truth?" She had guessed this before. Every time she was beaten and scolded by Cheng''s father for sucking blood, she would use this excuse to comfort herself. But if she is really not a biological child of the Cheng family, why have her biological parents never found her? "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "But I still don''t know how you lost it. I think with the strength of the Fang family, even if the technology was not very developed twenty years ago, it would be impossible to let it go. The baby was thrown away. Cheng Qingli''s eyes widened and she blurted out: "Sister Lan, you said that Fang Qingya targeted me because I might be from the Fang family..." "That''s right." Ye Banglan said, "The police station has already gone to do a DNA match for you. I asked to match the Fang family first. The results will be available soon, but this matter needs to be carefully investigated." After a pause, she asked softly: "Qingli, if you don''t want to have anything to do with the Fang family, then I will suppress this matter." Cheng Qingli is an adult and she has the right to choose her own life. "Actually, it''s the same to me whether I have parents or not." Cheng Qingli said in a low voice, "Even if I am really the daughter of the Fang family, we haven''t seen each other for almost twenty years, I''m afraid... " She was afraid that even if she really knew the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang, she would be just an outsider in the end.? ? ? But she had some vague hope in her heart. "Don''t be afraid, I will take care of everything." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "Is there any question you don''t know about? I also asked for leave today and can accompany you." Yes, yes, yes! Cheng Qinglis attention was immediately diverted. She pointed to a math problem, Ive made it this far, but I dont know how to solve it later. Ye Banglan took the pen from her hand and began to explain. Cheng Qingli also listened very carefully, and soon realized: "I understand, so this is what I did." Smart. Ye Tuanlan said calmly, Actually, there is no need to match DNA. In terms of IQ, Fang Qingya and Cheng Yaozu are the same family. Another two hours later, Ye Banlan received a call from the police station. "Hello, Miss Ye, Miss Cheng''s DNA has been matched. She is indeed a child of the Fang family." The police chief said, "Do I need to contact the Fang family now?" "Thank you, we will contact you." Ye Banglan responded, "Please give me an inspection report." The call ended and she tilted her head: "Qingli, have you thought about it?" "Think about it, what am I afraid of? I admit it." Cheng Qingli waved her fist, "If the Fang family treats me badly, I will still have Sister Lan to protect me. I am an adult and can do anything by myself. " "Okay." Ye Banlan agreed, "We''ll see if the Fang family will still be partial." ** At this time, inside the police station. Father Cheng and Mother Cheng have already confessed Fang Qingya. As the instigator of this case, although Fang Qingya did not take action, she cannot escape the crime. "Yunyi, what should I do?" Fang Qingya could only meet Sheng Yunyi through the window, "My mother sent me in so determinedly, how could she face outsiders?" The panic in her heart was infinitely magnified. Mrs. Fang was so partial when she didn''t even know that Cheng Qingli was the real daughter of the Fang family. If she knew, would she still have a way to survive? Sheng Yunyi comforted her softly: "Qingya, Auntie is also very angry this time. As long as you admit your mistake, she will definitely forgive you. You are her daughter." "No, Yunyi, you don''t know..." Fang Qingya was so broken that she almost told the story, but stopped in time at the critical moment. "Qingya, Auntie is here, tell her properly." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "If Auntie doesn''t like me, I won''t appear in front of her." ?She picked up her bag and left, but she was completely sure of one thing - Fang Qingya is not the daughter of the Fang family, but Cheng Qingli is. Sheng Yunyi''s eyes flashed slightly. How should she use this matter to seek the greatest benefit for herself? After Sheng Yunyi left, Mrs. Fang and Fang Qinghan arrived. "Mom, I was really wrong. Please don''t let me go." Fang Qingya cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe. "I will only listen to your words from now on. This time I was greedy and got carried away. From now on I will I will never do this again, I swear to God. "Xiaoya, you said the same thing last time you entered the detention center." Mrs. Fang''s expression was very cold, "I also told you that some people should not interact with each other, but you didn''t listen to me, your father, and you. Brother, if you insist on dating Sheng Yunyi, hasnt she done enough harm to you? " Even though Fang Qingya felt in her heart that Sheng Yunyi was very good to her, she did not dare to refute Mrs. Fang at the moment. She just cried: "Mom, I was wrong..." "Hey, what''s going on?" Fang Qingye stepped forward wearing a racing suit, "Little sister, are you getting yourself into trouble again? What did you do this time?" "Shut up!" Mrs. Fang said coldly, "You are not a peaceful person either. I am educating your sister. You should stop talking here." Fang Qingye shrugged and shut his mouth obediently. "Mom, I really beg you..." Fang Qingya''s tears fell even more fiercely, "I''m going to apologize to Miss Cheng. You can hit or scold me, but don''t let me go." I never said I would throw you away, I just asked you to reflect in the police station. Mrs. Fang frowned, always feeling something was wrong, Why do you always think Im going to throw you away? ?Afraid of exposing her flaws, Fang Qingya cried even louder. "That''s right, little sister." Fang Qingye was confused, "What are you thinking about all day long? Who wants to throw you away?" "Jingle Bell-" ??The phone''s ringtone rang suddenly. "I''ll answer the phone first, Qinghan, please talk to her carefully." Mrs. Fang pressed the answer button, "Hello? Miss Ye? If you need anything, tell me, and I will definitely do it." She was always ashamed of Cheng Qingli for this matter. "Mrs. Fang." Ye Banglan said calmly, "Do you know that your real daughter was brought to Shacheng when she was a baby and taken away by the Cheng couple?" See you tomorrow~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 193 Give up Fang Qingya, a series of conspiracy! 【1 update】 Chapter 193: Give up on Fang Qingya, a big conspiracy! 1 update The tone of this sentence was very calm, without any ups and downs, but it was like a bolt of lightning splitting Mrs. Fang''s Tianling Gai, making her unable to sit still. Her real daughter? ??Being brought to Shacheng since he was a child, and sold to the Cheng couple? ?Thats not it Cheng Qingli, who has been responsible for negotiating cooperation with their Fang family? ! ?She met Cheng Qingli three times alone, and unexpectedly discovered that Cheng Qingli was very talented in appreciating calligraphy and painting cultural relics, and she developed a desire to appreciate and cultivate him. The Fang family was originally a scholarly family, and Mrs. Fang had always regretted that Fang Qingya knew nothing about this field. ?That''s all. No matter what knowledge she learns, Fang Qingya has no ability and only likes illusory luxuries. but now- ?Ye Banglan told her that Cheng Qingli was her biological daughter. Mrs. Fang did not ask "is it true or false" or "did you lie to me?" Cheng Qingli was a little worried: "Sister Lan, although I told myself that I shouldn''t be afraid, my heart is beating so fast now." "I, I..." Fang Qingya muttered, unable to say a complete sentence. "Normal." Ye Banlan peeled an apple and handed it to her, raising her eyebrows, "But you have to believe that your biological mother''s heartbeat is faster than yours." While the two were talking, there was a "bang" sound, and the door of the ward was knocked open. "Mom?" Fang Qingye said with sharp ears, "What Miss Ye? Isn''t it the night to turn the tide?" "Okay, Miss Ye, please wait for me." Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, her fingers trembling, and it took a long time to successfully end the call. Those who have long-term goals do not have the time to engage in intrigues on such matters. Fang Qingye turned around and said, "What''s wrong with Mom? I''ve never seen her look so panicked." It''s over...She''s going to be done. "Big brother, second brother!" Fang Qingya could only grasp the last straw. She cried hard, "You must help me say good things to my mother. I just want to stay with you. I didn''t want to do this." Yes, we have lived together for twenty years." "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "Come over, there are some things that really need to be discussed." "I don''t know." Fang Qinghan was also a little confused. He shook his head slightly, "I''m afraid it''s something important." ?Mrs. Fang stood at the door, panting, her hair messy. The matron of the Fang family, who had always been steady and dignified, had never looked so embarrassed. "Miss Ye, can I meet you now?" Mrs. Fang managed to keep her voice steady, "I, I..." Mrs. Fang didn''t have time to talk to him about this. She hurriedly got up and walked out with her bag. ?At this moment, Fang Qingya only felt fear exploding in her heart. Now, what should she do? ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. She has not been in contact with Ye Banglan for a long time, but after several conversations, she knew that the other party was someone who was doing big things, otherwise she would not have casually said that he wanted to destroy and rebuild the powerful families in Jiangquan. "Yeah, it''s really strange. How could you have the idea of ??selling people into the mountains and forests?" Fang Qingye was also extremely surprised, "What''s the difference between you and those criminals?" Mrs. Fang was so rude. Could it be that Ye Banlan knew her secret and told Mrs. Fang? Fang Qinghan''s eyebrows were cold: "Fang Qingya, you are not up to par with yourself, how can you let us say good things? This time you have such bad thoughts towards Miss Cheng, let alone mother, no one will protect you!" Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Sister Lan, you are right." However, after arriving at the ward, Mrs. Fang did not step forward. She just stayed where she was and looked at Cheng Qingli carefully. She also discovered that Cheng Qingli''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to hers. "Mrs. Fang." Ye Banlan stood up, "You sit down first. This is the DNA matching report given to me by the police station." "Hey, okay..." Mrs. Fang was a little at a loss. She walked in and sat down nervously. ?Ye Banglan handed the DAN matching result to her hand. ?Mrs. Fang took a deep breath and then opened the book. ?Suddenly there was a "pop" sound, she closed the document and looked at Cheng Qingli suddenly: "I, I, I..." Mrs. Fang was so nervous that Cheng Qingli calmed down: "Don''t be like this. It''s not a big deal. They are all the same to me." "Same? Different, how can it be the same?" This sentence made Fang Fang. The madam finally couldn''t help but burst into tears, "You suffered such injustice in the Cheng family, but I failed to protect you, and you were almost harmed by Fang Qingya..." At risk, she would be kept in the dark for the rest of her life and would never know who her biological daughter was. "Hey, don''t cry." Cheng Qingli raised her hand and patted Mrs. Fang''s back, "Look, I''m not even crying. As a human being, you have to be optimistic and be happy every day." Mrs. Fangs tears flowed even more fiercely. ??If Cheng Qingli had not been taken away from the Fang family, at her age, she would only have good food and clothing, and would not need to adjust herself at all. The Fang family would protect her. Mrs. Fang wiped her tears: "Qingli, you, can you..." "Yes!" Cheng Qingli was very open-minded, "Isn''t it just a matter of calling me mom? Of course, mom." "Hey!" Mrs. Fang hugged her, "Mom is here, and she will always be here in the future." Cheng Qingli''s heart was shaken heavily by these words. For a moment, she felt an unprecedented sense of grievance, and her nose became sore. In the Cheng family, she rarely experienced the feeling of family affection. Although Cheng''s mother was not as good at beating and scolding her as Cheng''s father was, and would secretly stuff her with food, she knew that Cheng''s mother''s behavior was just a little guilt and pity, and she had never treated her as a daughter. ?She always thought that she was just a vassal of Cheng Yaozu. It wasn''t until she left the Cheng family to work independently and met Ye Turning the River that she finally found her way forward. Even if she did not have the status of the daughter of the Fang family, she would continue her life happily. "Qingli, Mrs. Fang, there is still a doubt." Ye Banglan said, "Twenty years ago, Qingli was lost and abducted. What happened?" Mrs. Fang was still immersed in the joy of mother and daughter recognizing each other. When she heard this sentence, her expression was also stern: "Not bad!" At that time, she had joked about whether she had carried the wrong child. The head of the Fang family also smiled and reassured her, saying that with the security measures of the Fang family and the care of the hospital, such a thing would be impossible. But now, something happened. "The medical staff at the time, as well as the nannies, including all the servants working in the Fang family, must all be investigated!" Mrs. Fang''s thoughts turned quickly, her voice was cold, "We must find out who is responsible for this. made!" "Speaking of which, if Fang Qingya hadn''t suddenly attacked Qingli, this matter wouldn''t have been discovered so quickly." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "So there is another question, how did Fang Qingya know about it? Did you know it, or did you just discover it after someone mentioned it recently? ?Mrs. Fang had to admire Ye Turning the Tide. In any matter, this girl who is only 18 years old can hit the nail on the head every sentence. "The only outsider she has been in contact with recently is Sheng Yunyi from the Sheng family." Mrs. Fang narrowed her eyes. "I suspect that this matter may have something to do with the Sheng family. Sheng Yunyi is very thoughtful." ?Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful, and suddenly asked: "So Mrs. Fang, how do you plan to treat Fang Qingya?" ?However, Fang Qingya is not the child of Mr. and Mrs. Cheng, and the police station is still conducting DNA matching. Mrs. Fang was silent for a moment: "I have raised Qingya for so long. To say that there is really no family affection would be false, but she... really disappointed me." The human heart is made of flesh. Even if it is a pet, the relationship will be very deep over the years, let alone a child? Understandable. Ye Banlan nodded, But in this matter, as Qinglis friend and boss, I do not accept reconciliation. Mrs. Fang sighed softly: "Miss Ye, leave everything to the law. Qingli is the one who really suffers. I want to make up for it." Fang Qingya, the Fang family gave up. ** On the other side, the old residence of the Sheng family. Mrs. Sheng had just finished her afternoon tea when she received a call: "Hello?" "Mrs. Sheng, you must save me." The other party was very panicked, "The Fang family didn''t know what happened, but they found out that I randomly picked up a baby to act as the Fang family''s lady, and they are searching for me with all their strength." Mrs. Sheng''s expression paused: "How did the Fang family suddenly know about this?" ?It has been almost twenty years, and the Fang family has always been safe and sound. Why did this matter suddenly come to light? "Mom, it''s my fault." Sheng Yunyi pursed her lower lip, "After I knew that Fang Qingya and the Fang family had different blood types, I just mentioned it casually, but Fang Qingya actually went to do a paternity test, and then..." ??The matter of selling Cheng Qingli into the deep mountains and old forests was indeed her suggestion to Fang Qingya. Who knew that Fang Qingya would be exposed all of a sudden? Mrs. Sheng frowned: "This Fang Qingya... really succeeds more than fails. If it weren''t for her being of some use to you, I wouldn''t want you to come into contact with her at all." After finishing speaking, she said to the person on the phone: "If the Fang family really finds you, how can I save you?" "Mrs. Sheng!" the other party screamed, "If you don''t help me with this matter, I will tell everyone about your daughter pretending to be Master Zhou Hechen''s savior! And about your plan to poison the former Mistress of the Sheng family, Dont even try to hide it! Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 194 Mr. Yan takes action and the secret is exposed [2 updates] Chapter 194 Mr. Yan takes action and the secret is exposed [2 updates] As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Yunyi changed suddenly! ??If these two things really get out, will there be room for the mother and daughter in the wealthy circle of Jiangcheng? "Keep your voice down!" Mrs. Sheng suppressed her anger, "Do you have to shout these two things so that everyone knows? I didn''t say I won''t protect you. You have to tell the current situation of the Fang family. Ill say it again. "Mrs. Sheng, I''m really desperate." The other party was comforted and begged in a panic, "You know, once the Fang family starts to settle old accounts from more than ten years ago, I, as a servant at the time, I''m sure You cant run away. ?More than ten years ago, he was working as a gardener in the Fang family, and it happened that Mrs. Fang was pregnant with her third child. ?Under Mrs. Shengs advice, he threw away Mrs. Fangs real daughter, randomly picked up an abandoned baby of similar age and appearance, and returned it to the Fang family. ?At that time, the Fang Group happened to encounter a business crisis. After Mrs. Fang gave birth to the child, she started to have a relationship with the head of the Fang family non-stop. Unexpectedly, no one discovered that the real Miss Fang had been replaced. He also got the benefits from Mrs. Sheng and left Jiangcheng quickly. Nearly twenty years passed like this. I thought the truth would sink into the sea, but I didnt expect it to suddenly break out today. "Okay, don''t be so panicked. There must be a way to reach the mountain." Mrs. Sheng said calmly, "Where are you now? I will give you a sum of money to stay away from Jiangcheng first. There were so many people on duty in the Fang family back then. It may not be found on you. Mom, its him, he looks down on Sister Lan. Cheng Qingli suddenly said loudly, Mom, you scold him! ??If you attack her directly, you will be reprimanded by the Sheng Family Master. "Miss Cheng, this is your sister." Mrs. Fang said, "If Qingli is wronged in the slightest in the future, I will deal with you in the best way possible." ** ?Here, after confirming that Cheng Qingli was indeed the real Miss Fang, the head of the Fang family, Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye also rushed to the ward. "Yunyi, you are a little reckless this time." Mrs. Sheng said coldly, "How many times have I taught you not to do anything by yourself, otherwise you will be caught by someone and you will not be able to turn over!" "Mom, I didn''t expect Fang Qingya to be so impulsive." Sheng Yunyi was a little embarrassed, "I thought she would first find a way to make Mrs. Fang only favor her. Who knows..." "Well, it''s useless to talk about it now." Mrs. Sheng waved her hand, "I will send someone to get rid of that gardener. He has our secrets in his hands. Only the dead can keep secrets." "After that incident happened, I was no longer in Jiangcheng." The middle-aged man took a deep breath, "I don''t know who exposed the incident. It really hurt me!" She passed this method on to Sheng Yunyi. Sheng Yunyi had always done a good job, but this time she really made a huge mistake. His family status seems to have suddenly declined. Old Mrs. Sheng and her first wife''s children have disliked her for a long time, but they have never been able to get a handle on her and kill her. Fang Qinghan: Mrs. Sheng pretended to comfort him a few more words to ensure that he would not immediately spread the secret between mother and daughter, and then ended the call. Fang Qingye was confused: "What?" The head of the Fang family, who was almost sixty years old, cried like a three-year-old child. No wonder Mom was so rude at the police station just now. It turns out its really a big deal. Fang Qinghan was also shocked. When I first met Miss Cheng, I just felt that I was very popular, but I didnt expect..." Sheng Yunyi patted her back respectfully: "Yes, Mom." Public opinion has always favored the weak. She has been able to hold the position of mistress in the Sheng family for so long because she is well versed in this. "Stop crying." Mrs. Fang complained, "Look what you are crying in front of your child. This is a great joy." "Mom, don''t tell me, my biological sister seems to be the one in our family." Fang Qingye accepted it very quickly, "I said there is no one in our family with a low IQ, so I will take the worst person as an example. After all, I am also a graduate of the Commonwealth University of Singapore, and I have participated in world-class racing competitions. "Fang Qingye!" The head of the Fang family patted him directly on the head, "Miss Ye is our partner, be respectful to Miss Ye, and also protect your sister, do you understand?" Cheng Qingli made a face at Fang Qingye. She remembered the revenge of the racing car, and she finally got her revenge this time. ?Fang Qingye, a mute man, ate Coptis chinensis and felt miserable. "So now we have to find out who lost the little sister and found Fang Qingya to exchange for the prince." Fang Qinghan said quietly, "This is a conspiracy against the Fang family." ?At the same time, he was also glad that Fang Qingya''s brain was really bad, otherwise sooner or later the entire Fang family would be destroyed. "I''ve already gone to investigate." Mrs. Fang said coldly, "Only people in the family can do this." After a while, Butler Fang rushed over. "Sir, Madam, the list of everyone who was on duty in the Fang family at that time is here." He said, "Seven of them have left the Fang family, and three of them left immediately one month after you gave birth. "Control these three people first." Mrs. Fang made a quick decision, "We must hurry up!" Ye Banlan said lightly: "Just being a servant is not enough. A servant does not have such courage, and it is impossible to formulate a careful plan." "The five wealthy families in Jiangcheng seem to be living in peace on the surface, but in fact they are secretly backstabbing each other." Mrs. Fang frowned and shook her head, "In the business world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests, and the other four families are all possible." Well." Ye Tuanlan stood up and said, "I''ll check it out too. Qingli, please take good care of yourself." "Sister Lan, you also need to rest." Cheng Qingli was a little worried, "You are too tired after working for me." ?Ye turned around and smiled: "You help me manage an entire company, how can I abandon you?" After leaving the hospital, Ye Banglan was preparing to take a taxi back to Lin''s house. ?At this moment, a white car stopped suddenly in front of her, and the door opened. "Miss Ye!" Binghe waved to her happily, "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan didn''t refuse, opened the door of the back seat, and got in. This is a business car with a coffee table inside. Yan Tingfeng prepared tea: "Miss Ye, are you tired recently?" ?Ye Banlan pressed his temples and sighed softly: "I''m really tired recently." ?? Before he could rest after returning from Yunjing, he had a fight with Lin Shiyuan, and he worked non-stop to solve the Fang family''s affairs. ??In addition, she forcibly played the Deadwood Dragon''s Choir and suffered some internal injuries, which she has not yet fully recovered from. But it is not all without gain. This time, the Fang family has been completely turned into a monolith, and they will only get on her boat. ??Jiangcheng''s five wealthy families have already solved one of them. "Miss Ye, you can rest for a while." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was soft and low. "If you are tired and sick, you will lose more than you gain. Just leave the rest to me." Ye Banlan looked at him for a moment, and finally nodded: "Sorry to trouble you." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head: "Tiema, go check on the Fang family." Tiema responded, jumped out of the passenger seat and left. The vehicle drove away and arrived at Lin''s house. With a relaxing and stable environment, Ye Wanlan fell asleep in the car. "What''s wrong?" Lin Huaijin was shocked when she saw Yan Tingfeng hugging Ye to turn the tide, "Are you injured?" "No." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "Don''t worry, uncle, it''s just that he was too tired and fell asleep. When Miss Ye wakes up, give her some light salt water first." "Okay." Lin Huaijin did not relax his vigilance towards Yan Tingfeng, "Just leave Alan to me." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "I''m leaving first, uncle." ? Lin Huaijin thought to herself that this child was quite polite, so she nodded and her tone became more polite: "Thank you for sending A Lan back." After sending Yan Tingfeng away, Lin Huaijin closed the door. Turning around, he bumped into Xu Peiqing. He was startled: "Pei Qing, why are you walking silently?" "You just didn''t pay attention." Xu Peiqing crossed her arms, "I see you are very happy to be called uncle by outsiders." ?Lin Huaijin was confused: "At my age, I am indeed the age to be someone''s uncle." ?Xu Peiqing: Forget it, she''d better let him be confused like this. ** There were 723 rounds dispatched, and the iron horse was very fast. Three hours later, he came back with the information. "Young Master, as you and Miss Ye thought, the other party was silenced." Tiema looked solemn, "When we rushed over, the gardener had cramps while swimming by the river and drowned." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes and said lightly: "Drown?" "It must be man-made." Tie Ma said, "But it is a wild river, there is no monitoring, and all the tracks have been cleaned up." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled, "It would be really easy for the person behind the scenes to invite him over first and then secretly kill him." "But Young Master, there is still something to gain. We found this." Tiema took out a very old-fashioned recording pen, "This person is probably afraid of being tricked, so he kept another hand. I don''t know if it can be used. It can''t be used." It can only be sent to Bureau 723 for repair first. Yan Tingfeng took it and pressed the power button. There was a conversation between two people inside. Uncle is really a lovely angel qwq See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 195 Dear Brother Yan, I regret it so much! 【1 update】 Chapter 195: Im so considerate of Brother Yan that I regret it so much! 1 update A male voice and a female voice. Because the recording equipment is very old, the sound is not clear and there is a lot of noise. Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. Miss Chunru, I just received the news that the hospital said that Mrs. Shengs multiple organs have failed and there is no way to save her. The hospital found nothing? "No, this is a drug specially shipped from the Global Center. It''s called A-6-lmn. It''s a Class A drug. China has no antidote for the poison yet. The test result will only be overwork and physical fatigue after pregnancy. , did not get recuperation in time. "That''s good. Thank you for helping me this time. When I enter the Sheng family in the future, I will definitely help you with whatever you need." Then congratulations in advance to the new Mrs. Sheng. As for what I need, you will know one day. The conversation ends here. ?This recording was made more than 20 years ago. Hui Chunru is Mrs. Shengs real name. Not long after the previous mistress of the Sheng family passed away, the head of the Sheng family married the current Mrs. Sheng. Six months after Mrs. Sheng married into the Sheng family, she gave birth to Sheng Yunyi. It was obvious that the head of the Sheng family had already mixed with Mrs. Sheng when the previous mistress of the Sheng family was still alive. ??The original mistress of the Sheng family left behind a son who is now the eldest grandson of the Sheng family, because after the head of the Sheng family married Mrs. Sheng, he hated both of them extremely. "Well, it''s not all without gain." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, clasped his fingers lightly, and knocked on the table, "But relying on this recording pen alone is useless. At this point in time, Get me the information on the outward transportation of A-6-lmn from the Global Center. "Yes, young master!" Tiema clasped his fists, "But I don''t know if they still have the information from more than 20 years ago." I want to keep it even if I dont have it. Yan Tingfeng said lightly, I want to know the result within half a day. ?The silver-haired man in front of him was clearly smiling, but Iron Horse couldn''t help but shudder, and flew away to continue his inquiry. Young Master, isnt this Madam Sheng too vicious? Binghe couldnt help but rub his arms, And in the past twenty years, no one has discovered that she harmed the previous Mistress of the Sheng family. Yan Tingfeng hummed softly, with an indifferent expression. He has no interest in the affairs of the wealthy families in Jiangcheng. The superficial intrigues among the wealthy families make him boring. Mrs. Sheng''s method, three hundred years ago, would have been nothing more than the lowest level of house fighting three hundred years ago. ??If it weren''t for the fact that this matter involved turning the tide at night, he wouldn''t have even looked at it. Binghe asked tentatively: "Master, shall I give this recorder to Miss Ye?" "Well, you go ahead." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, "Wait two hours before going. Counting this time, she should wake up." ** Two hours later, Ye Turnan woke up from his sleep. ?She slowly stretched out and squeezed her slightly sore left shoulder before getting out of bed. "Alan is awake?" Lin Huaijin handed her a glass of light salt water, "Drink some water first to replenish energy. Your aunt has gone out to buy groceries, and your uncle will prepare a big meal for you later." "Thank you, uncle, uncle is so kind." Ye Banlan took a sip of the warm salt water and said, "Uncle, you sent me back..." "You mean Xiao Yan, right? He has already left, and he asked me to prepare this cup of light salt water for you." Lin Huaijin sighed, "Well, it''s mainly because of your years... Uncle is afraid, this little salt water is what he asked me to prepare for you." Yan is too beautiful, I am always afraid that you will be deceived again. " ?Lin Huaijin has indeed never seen a man more beautiful than Yan Tingfeng, and he has always been very vigilant. ?However, Yan Tingfeng''s performance today made him somewhat relieved. First, it is polite to call him uncle. Second, she told him to prepare light salt water for Ye Banglan, showing that he cared about his niece. "I understand your concerns, uncle." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Don''t worry, I''m not a romantic person." ?Lin Huaijin looked at him suspiciously: "Then what kind of brain do you have?" Ye Turns the Tide: "Career Brain." Lin Huaijin: That seems to be correct. He hasnt seen her rest since she turned the tide and returned home on May night. ?Lin Huaijin was also worried about Ye Turning''s health, fearing that she wouldn''t be able to hold on, but he couldn''t help much, so he could only cook more delicious food for her. ?There was a knock on the door at this moment. ?Lin Wenli just came out to pour water and went to open the door. After seeing it was Binghe, he turned around expressionlessly: "Sister, I''m looking for you." Ye Turning the Lan came out: "Binghe?" "Miss Ye, are you awake?" Binghe was very happy, "Young Master... our husband really understands you very well. He asked me to bring you something in two hours." Very considerate. Ye Banlans eyebrows remained unchanged, What is it? "We have already investigated the matter you want to investigate, but we are still late. The gardener who once worked for the Fang family has been murdered." Binghe handed over the recording pen, "But in his rental house In the walls, we found this." ?After discovering that the gardener had been killed, they went to the other person''s house without stopping and found that everything in the house had been completely destroyed. And this recorder was found in the wall next to the bed in the bedroom. Its no wonder that Mrs. Sheng didnt clean it up. ?Ye Banlan pressed the power button of the recorder and listened to the conversation completely again: "Thank you, this evidence is very important." "I''m sorry, Miss Ye." Binghe felt ashamed, "But I still couldn''t find any more evidence." "That''s enough." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Thank you sir for me, and then watch him take the medicine. Don''t stop taking it just because it''s painful. I''ll check." ??Glacier: ??In fact, he rarely saw any unnecessary expressions on Yan Tingfeng''s face, but during this period, he did see Yan Tingfeng''s expression when he was drinking medicine. His expression was very subtle, and he seemed to be a little hard to explain. After Binghe left, Lin Huaijin couldn''t help but ask: "What''s going on? Why is it related to the Sheng family again? What''s the medicine?" Uncle, you dont have to worry about any of this. Ye Banlan pressed his shoulder, Its enough for you to be happy every day. ?Lin Huaijin: ...you describe me very much like the recent buzzword on the Internet. ?Ye Tuanlan really didnt know, so he asked: What is the buzzword? ?Lin Wenli: "Happy puppy." Lin Wenli! Lin Huaijin was furious, Are you looking for a beating? ?Lin Wenli: ??He was clearly just saying what Lin Huaijin was thinking, so how could it be considered a crime? ** ?That night, Ye Banglan brought a voice recorder and met with the Fang family. After listening to the conversation in the recorder, the head of the Fang family could not help but take a breath: "I said that the organ failure was very coincidental, but the hospital did not find anything at the time, and Hui Chunru was still able to get it. Medicine from Global Center? Mrs. Fang frowned: "Miss Ye, what are you going to do? We will cooperate fully." "Sheng Huaiqian." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "He is our breakthrough point." ?Sheng Huaiqian is the only son left by the former mistress of the Sheng family. He hates Mrs. Sheng deeply, and he also hates Sheng Yunyi. It was just that the head of the Sheng family had been protecting the mother and daughter. Sheng Huaiqian ran away in anger, which gave Sheng Yunyi and her brother the opportunity to enter the company. "Huaiqian is such a pitiful child. His mother passed away not long after he was born, and his father didn''t care about him." Mrs. Fang sighed softly. Ye Puanlan said: "After I find the definite evidence, please help me, Mrs. Fang, to make an appointment with him. The fastest thing to do is tomorrow." "Okay, no problem." Mrs. Fang nodded heavily, "Such a small matter is taken care of by me." "Madam." Butler Fang stepped forward and whispered a few words, "Fang Qingya has always wanted to see you." Mrs. Fang''s expression became a little lighter: "Then let''s go take a look together, Qingli, can you leave now?" "Okay, no problem." Cheng Qingli patted her chest, "I''m so energetic now." "You." Mrs. Fang was amused, "Mom will accompany you to the mall to buy some things you like in a while." Twenty minutes later, the Fang family of five arrived at the police station. When she saw Cheng Qingli coming with her, Fang Qingya knew that everything had been exposed. "Qingya, as the mastermind, your crime is only serious." Mrs. Fang looked at her indifferently, "I will not hire a lawyer for you. Whatever crime you committed, you will be punished." Like a bolt from the blue, Fang Qingya was stunned. Her lips trembled: "Dad, mom, eldest brother, second brother, you..." ?Everything she had tried so hard to preserve had disappeared in just a few days due to her eagerness for quick success. At this moment, the emotion called regret has flowed into a river in Fang Qingya''s heart. ??If she had directly confessed when she learned that she was not the biological daughter of the Fang family head and Mrs. Fang, and helped them actively search for the real Fang family daughter, she would never have ended up in this situation. ?Why could she not think about it at that time, and in extreme panic, she chose to take action against Cheng Qingli? Its... its Sheng Yunyi! ?At this time, Fang Qingya''s brain became clearer and she became a lot smarter. Sheng Yunyi did this from the beginning. She first said that her blood type was different from that of the Fang family, and then continued to use words to fuel the flames. But in the final analysis, she is still too stupid. Fang Qingyas face turned pale. She knew that everything was completely lost. ** On the other side, the Sheng family. Mrs. Sheng had been watching an ancient mobile phone with her eyes closed. After a while, she waited for the ringtone of an incoming call. "Hello? The person is dead and the room has been checked. No evidence was left?" Mrs. Sheng smiled and said, "Well done, the remaining money will be credited to your card, and you can leave Jiangcheng. " At the end of the call, Mrs. Sheng took a slow breath and her smile deepened. Very good, no one will know her secret anymore. From now on, she can sit back and relax. Good morning~! Its the weekend, babies, you can have a good rest or go out to play (End of this chapter) Chapter 196 Whether she can or not is up to her to turn the tide at night [2 updates Chapter 196 Whether it can be done or not is up to her to turn the tide [2 updates] But after this incident, Mrs. Sheng became more cautious. Mom. Sheng Yunyi said cautiously, Hows it going? "The matter has been settled." Mrs. Sheng said calmly, "The person in this world who knows the secret of you taking over as He Chen''s savior is no longer alive. Mom can only help you get here, and the rest of the way still needs to be done. Go on your own." "Thank you, Mom." Sheng Yunyi pursed her lower lip, a little embarrassed, "But since...Ye Wanlan changed her temper and stopped chasing He Chen, I have to admit that He Chen''s attention has also been diverted a lot. " "Oh?" Mrs. Sheng frowned, "The substitute that He Chen specially found? It''s really strange. A person can change so much that even I can''t see through it." Sheng Yunyi sighed softly: "I won''t stop him from finding a substitute. That''s because I know that the substitute cannot take my place. If he doesn''t find a substitute and is attracted by someone else, it will be detrimental to me." But now, the situation is still not friendly to her. "Set up your marriage to He Chen as soon as possible." Mrs. Sheng narrowed her eyes slightly, "I can''t see how that night can turn the tide. Even the Qin family has suffered a loss at her hands, so don''t confront her yet." Sheng Yunyi bowed her head respectfully: "Yes, Mom." "Let''s go to the Zhou family." Mrs. Sheng put down the tea cup and stood up gracefully, "I always feel a little uneasy. Let''s settle your marriage with Mrs. Zhou first. Even if there is a villain, I can''t take He Chen away from you. " Next, she will collect more information about Ye Turning the Waves and plan how to deal with this substitute. ** ?Here, the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang contacted Sheng Huaiqian and set the agreed location directly at the Fang family. After hearing on the phone that there was an emergency, Sheng Huaiqian rushed over by plane. He was wearing simple sportswear and was dusty with travel: "Uncle Fang, Aunt Fang." "Huaiqian, sit down." Mrs. Fang nodded, "There is something very important, related to your mother. It is difficult to communicate on the phone, so I specially invited you here." Hearing this sentence, Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes froze: "My mother..." He never met his mother because she died not long after he was born. ??Mrs. Sheng took Sheng Yunyi directly into the Sheng family, coaxed the Sheng family leader into a circle, and forced him to leave. The relationship between father and son was extremely bad. Sheng Huaiqian once suspected that his mother''s death was not an accident, but man-made. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Sheng enter the Sheng family by chance? ??It''s a pity that he has been wandering around for so many years, but he has been unable to find anything. Miss Ye discovered this matter. Mrs. Fang nodded solemnly, So its up to Miss Ye to talk to you. Sheng Huaiqian was stunned: "Miss Ye? Which one?" ?The sound of footsteps sounded at this moment, and Fang Qinghan came in with Ye Turning the Lantern. "You?" Sheng Huaiqian frowned, "You are the one who turns the tide at night, I know you, you turned out to be..." He did not say the next words. ??But the fact that Ye Banlan acted as Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in and chased after Zhou Hechen has indeed become a complete joke in the wealthy circles of Jiangcheng. Because he had a bad relationship with the head of the Sheng family, he had left the Sheng family a few years ago and had been doing business outside Jiangcheng. Although he had heard about Ye Ye turning the tide many times, this was the first time he saw her. ?However, when he saw it today, he found that the reality was different from what he had heard. The girl has a calm and calm temperament, as if she has everything under control. Faint yet sharp, people dare not ignore her brilliance. Such a person will never be willing to be a substitute. ?What went wrong? Sheng Huaiqian put the confusion behind him and took a deep breath: "Okay, Miss Ye, what news do you want to tell me about my mother?" Ye Banglan gently placed the recording pen on the table and said calmly: "Listen to this first." The switch key is pressed and the recording sounds. A very short conversation, lasting less than a minute, but containing a huge amount of information. Sheng Huaiqian clenched his hands tightly, his face turned red from extreme anger, and his teeth gritted loudly: "Hui Chunru... this sinister and despicable person wanted to enter the Sheng family, but he actually took my mother''s life!" ?His guess was right, it was indeed Mrs. Shengs handiwork. "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "I have already gone to the Global Center to retrieve the drug delivery records from more than 20 years ago. As long as we can retrieve them successfully, she will not be cleared of the crime of murdering your mother." ?Sheng Huaiqian breathed out slowly, his hands trembling with excitement. It took him a full three minutes to calm down: "What does Miss Ye need from me?" "I like chatting with smart people, because I don''t have to explain myself too clearly." Ye Banlan clasped his hands and looked directly at Sheng Huaiqian, "I need you to take the position of the head of the Sheng family and cooperate with me." Sheng Huaiqian was surprised: "Head of the Sheng family?" ?His mother died too early, and there was no one to protect him, and he was almost alone in the Sheng family. The heir chosen by the head of the Sheng family is Sheng Ronghua, the younger brother of Sheng Yunyi''s mother. ?Sheng Ronghua has now reached the position of general manager in Shengshi Group and has the support of many shareholders. His desire to be the head of the Sheng family was extremely difficult. "You just need to agree." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "Whether you can or not is up to me." ?Her tone was also very calm, as if she was just talking about what tea to drink today, but there was a powerful force in her words, which made people feel convincing. "Okay, I promise Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian agreed, still a little confused, "It''s just that Miss Ye helps me, it seems you won''t get any benefits." ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "The advantage is not to look at the present, but to look at the long term." Her goal is to control the lifeblood of all wealthy families in her hands. "This voice recorder..." Sheng Huaiqian asked tentatively, "Can I take it away?" "Okay." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "I have backed up the recording and restored the clarity. You can take it. This is your family matter and it is up to you to decide." "Thank you, Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian thanked you again, "After the matter is resolved, if Miss Ye is busy, I will fight to the death." Sheng Huaiqian took the voice recorder and left in a hurry, apparently planning to go directly to the Sheng house to confront Mrs. Sheng. "Sister Lan, he has been away from the Sheng family for so long, can he really defeat Mrs. Sheng with the help of a recording pen?" Cheng Qingli scratched her head, "At first glance, he seems to be a careless person, otherwise he would not be suppressed. So long." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Can''t." Cheng Qingli: "Ah?!" Another piece of evidence is needed. Ye Banlan frowned, But the evidence is too old, so its a little difficult to retrieve it. She lowered her head and once again privately chatted with the netizen whose ID was Breaking Bad. YNDo you have the usage information of A-6-lmn in the past twenty years? ded Mer legends by 1994 to 1998. Fortunately, the original hard drive is still there. I just got it from the Strategic Research Institute and had someone repair it for me, it''s estimated to be half an hour away. YNOkay, as soon as possible. Breaking Bad: Sister YN, why do you always care about the affairs of Shenzhou Jiangcheng? You must be in Jiangcheng, right? YNHmm. Breaking Bad: Great! I happen to be going on a business trip to Jiangcheng in a while. Can I meet you? ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and replied unhurriedly. YNYes, but remember to take medicine when you come. Why? YNIm afraid your heart wont be able to bear it and youll fall down in front of me. breaking Bad:? ? ? He is a genius at making poisons, there is absolutely nothing that his heart cannot bear! ** This way, the Sheng family. It was exactly six o''clock in the evening, dinner time. "Huaiqian is back?" The head of the Sheng family was very happy to see his son whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Sit down quickly. I have some good news for you. Your sister and He Chen are engaged. Be prepared to attend their engagement ceremony." Sheng Yunyi pursed her lips and smiled: "Big brother must come." Dad. Sheng Huaiqian ignored Sheng Yunyi, Do you really know how my mother died? The head of the Sheng family was stunned: "Why did you suddenly mention your mother? The hospital said she died of multiple organ failure and could not be saved. Alas, I feel uncomfortable." "Died of multiple organ failure?" Sheng Huaiqian sneered, "My mother is in good health, how could she suddenly have organ failure? Someone must have tampered with her secretly, don''t you think so, Mrs. Sheng?" Mrs. Sheng remained calm and pretended to be weak: "Huaiqian, I know you have resentment towards me. You can say whatever you want to me, but what I haven''t done is what I haven''t done." "That''s enough!" The Master of the Sheng family couldn''t stand listening anymore and shouted angrily, "Sheng Huaiqian, you came back just to cause trouble for me? In this case, you might as well continue to stay outside!" Dad, I dont mean to miss my mother so much. Sheng Yunyi advised, Dont get angry because of this. Sheng Huaiqian smiled coldly and slapped the recorder on the table: "Listen to yourself!" Before Mrs. Sheng could react, the recording had finished playing. The whole restaurant became dead silent. Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes were cold: "What else do you want to say?" "It''s ridiculous!" Mrs. Sheng''s face was unstable and her eyes did not waver. "I have never heard of this kind of medicine you are talking about, and I don''t know how to get it. The recording can be forged. How do I know if you are specifically looking for someone to slander you?" I?" But she actually panicked for half a second. It was actually saved! But what if there is a recording? There is no real evidence, nothing can be done to her! She could just take advantage of Sheng Huaiqian to attack her for no reason this time and make him completely lose power in the Sheng family! ?Mrs. Sheng was condescending, her eyes full of sarcasm and aggressiveness. "Sheng Huaiqian, you really went too far today." The head of the Sheng family was very angry, "Butler, take your young master away!" ?The phone rang, and Sheng Huaiqian subconsciously pressed the answer button. ?Ye Banlan''s calm voice sounded: "Sheng Huaiqian, the retrieval information for the A-6-lmn drug has been sent to your mobile phone, directly from the Global Center for Drug Research." See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 I’m so hammered that I can’t get up【1 update】 Chapter 197 Im so hammered that I cant get up [1 update] Sheng Huaiqian was stunned and immediately clicked on the message Ye Wanlan sent him. It is a picture that clearly records the time, place and person receiving the medicine. Call information: A-6-lmn, Hui Chunru. Transportation location: Jiangcheng First Hospital Note: A-6-lmn drug is a Class A drug and is still in clinical trials and cannot be used on humans. After mice were fed A-6-lmn, many organs began to fail and died within one minute. Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes froze, and his fingers tightened little by little. ?His mother should have lived in good health until now, but because of Mrs. Sheng''s selfish desires, she died on the operating table. He even thought for a time that his mother was physically weak because of giving birth to him, and he was depressed for a long time. It turns out that everything is Mrs. Shengs handiwork! "However, in order to prevent the other party from continuing to say that this picture was also forged by Photoshop or technological means, I contacted the relevant personnel and asked them to issue a certificate and upload it to the official website." Ye Banlan continued, "You will see it in a moment. I have something else to do. , hang up first. At the end of the call, Sheng Huaiqian still stood there, his eyes red and did not move. "Brother, I understand you. If this kind of thing happens to me, I will definitely be sad, helpless and furious." Sheng Yunyi spoke softly again, "But more than twenty years have passed, and you can''t shirk the responsibility again. Come on, mom, dad also sees your moms attitude towards you when you were a kid. "Yunyi is right!" The leader of the Sheng family said angrily, "Your Aunt Hui treats you better than Yunyi and Ronghua. It''s just that you don''t appreciate it. You target him again and again. You want to destroy him." This home? ?Mrs. Sheng didn''t speak, she just cried silently. ?This weak and aggrieved look made many servants speak out for her. "Yes, young master, my wife has always been kind and kind, and she is very kind to each of us." Master, if you apologize to my wife, the whole family should be harmonious. Sheng Huai smiled modestly and just looked at the Master of the Sheng family: "Dad, let me ask you, does my mother know that you cheated on her during her pregnancy?" "Sheng Huaiqian!" The head of the Sheng family was furious, "Is this your attitude when talking to your elders?" ?Mrs. Sheng frowned quietly. Sheng Huaiqian was certainly impulsive, but today she was too reckless. Is there something she didn''t know? "Okay." Sheng Huaiqian nodded and smiled again, "Then log on to this website and see if Hui Chunru poisoned my mother!" After saying this string of URLs, everyone in the Sheng family was stunned. Of course they know that this is the external official website of the Global Center. Global Center has an external network and an internal network. Only the external network is open to the outside world. Non-local residents cannot log in to the internal network. From time to time, external websites will publish some local news, most of which are irrelevant. Sheng Huaiqian, please stop making trouble. The leader of the Sheng family took a deep breath, It involves the Global Center again, you Sir! Steward Sheng suddenly spoke tremblingly, Young master didnt lie, look! ? He ??handed his cell phone forward. On the screen was a news message just sent out by the Global Center, about drug retrieval information. Netizens also expressed confusion about this news. Drug retrieval information from more than 20 years ago...is it of any use to send it out at this time? The administrator''s account has been hacked? Fart, it is impossible for the administrator''s account to be hacked. It must be a big boss who has a use and used the back door! Who is this Hui Chunru? Why are Class A drugs that are still in the clinical trial stage not being fed to humans? Mrs. Sheng was sitting next to Master Sheng, so she could naturally see the screen clearly. At this moment, her scalp almost exploded and the hairs all over her body stood on end! Global Center official website, what are you doing posting such a message? ! "Hui Chunru, the evidence is here, what else do you have to say?" Sheng Huaiqian said coldly, "Are you going to say that all the people at the Lianlian Center have been bribed to frame you just for fraud? Say it!" The anger that had been suppressed for more than 20 years exploded at this moment. He must avenge his mother! The leader of the Sheng family finally fell silent. After a few seconds, he raised his head and looked at Mrs. Sheng sharply: "How did you get this medicine?" "I did take this medicine, but I didn''t use it on people at all." Mrs. Sheng could barely keep calm and excused herself, "How can you prove that your mother has this medicine in her body?" Hui Chunru, dont you even draft a lie? Sheng Huaiqian mocked, One second ago you were saying that you didnt know this medicine at all. After saying that, he didn''t give Mrs. Sheng any room to refute, and directly dialed 110: "Hey, I want to call the police. The mistress of the Sheng family committed a malicious homicide case. She also silenced the witness and disguised it as an accident. on site." Mrs. Sheng sternly said: "Sheng Huaiqian!" At this moment, she could no longer calm down completely. Who is targeting her? The senior management of the Global Center, how can they have trouble with a little person like her? "If you have anything to say, please leave it to the police." Sheng Huaiqian looked at her with disgust, "Don''t think that what you did is so secretive. If you don''t want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself." This time, he will never let Mrs. Sheng escape the punishment of the law! ** This way, the Lin family. ?Ye Banglan placed the withered dragon''s harp and the ancient harp together, sat down in front of the ancient harp, and gently plucked the strings. Zheng! ??Every time the strings of the ancient relic harp vibrate, the strings of the dead wood dragon''s harp also vibrate. ?The sounds of the two pianos are high and spacious, and the other is low and sweet. The two complement each other, and a beautiful tune flows out. Its been a long time since I heard Her Royal Highness play the piano. Qing Yunpeis tone was very intoxicating. I used to like listening to Her Royal Highness play the piano and watching Lord Yan dance his sword. Its a pity that such time is gone forever. Ye Banglan played the piano quietly, and after playing a piece, she said lightly: "The Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is indeed in the Lin family, but the Lin family is smart and sealed the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin to prevent me from confirming the sun and the moon. The specific location of Ruyi Qin. ?After she rescued Director Xiang with the deadwood dragon''s harp, Lin Shiyuan must have known that she also knew how to play Tianyin with her acumen. Qingyun Pei was very confused: "Hey, if we had known about this, when the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang gave you the piano, you would have wanted them all." Different from others, she has always been the one who chooses the piano, but in Princess Yongnings case, she is the one who chooses the piano. Princess Yongning could play all three harps, but in the end she chose the ancient relic harp to take with her. How can I monopolize the treasure of Tianyinfang? Ye Banlan shook his head slightly. ??The phones ringtone rang at this moment. "Sister Lan, what a happy event!" Cheng Qingli was beaming with joy, "Sheng Huaiqian moved very quickly. The police have been arrested to arrest Mrs. Sheng. The case has been established. Now all that is left is to find out all the evidence and go to the theater, Lan. sister?" "Very good." Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, "I''ll go over and take a look with you." At this time, not only Cheng Qingli was at the door of the police station, but Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye were also there. "Have you asked her why she wanted to find someone to replace my little sister?" Fang Qingye flexed his fist, "If you don''t ask clearly, I will go in and beat her up and make her spit out all the truth." Cheng Qingli loudly said again: "Brother, look at him, he is a violent maniac. He must be dealt with well, otherwise what will happen if he causes trouble in the future because of impulsiveness and recklessness?" ?Fang Qinghan glanced at Fang Qingye warningly. Fang Qingye: Does he still have family status? On the other side, the Sheng family also arrived "Brother, what should we do now?" Sheng Yunyi was rarely panicked, "What is going on at the Global Center? Does Sheng Huaiqian know everyone in the Global Center? Are you giving him special privileges?" Sheng Ronghua was very calm: "There must be someone behind Sheng Huaiqian helping him, otherwise how could he know these things?" "I guess Ye Tuanlan." Sheng Yunyi wiped her tears, "Only the gardener who changed the Fang family''s children knew about my mother''s poisoning, and Ye Tuanlan also found the real daughter of the Fang family. The relationship is very good, maybe..." Ye turned the tide? Sheng Ronghua frowned, You said her temperament changed drastically and she stopped chasing Brother He Chen. Sheng Yunyi nodded lightly: "On the surface, that''s true." Youre one thing on the surface, but another behind the scenes. Sheng Ronghua sneered, Sister, youre right, I think this incident must have been fueled by her. Look, isnt she here to watch the fun? Sheng Yunyi bit her lip, embarrassed: "But we can''t do anything to her, she..." Sheng Ronghua had already brushed her hand away and walked towards Ye Banlan: "Ye Banlan, you are quite capable. You helped Sheng Huaiqian catch my mother." ?Ye Turning did not pay attention, and his footsteps did not stop. "My sister is already engaged to Brother He Chen. Don''t think that if my mother falls, my sister and I will fall with her." Sheng Ronghua looked at her condescendingly, "Our family has been in the Sheng family for more than 20 years. Even Sheng Huaiqian can''t shake it. What you do is destined to be a waste of time. " ?Mrs. Sheng has already paved the way for their siblings, and it is he who makes the decision for Shengshi Group. After Sheng Yunyi marries Zhou Hechen, the Zhou family and the Sheng family will join forces, which will only crowd out the living space of the other three wealthy families and officially become the overlord of Jiangcheng. ?Ye Banlan really thought that by winning over the Fang family and his incompetent eldest brother, he would be able to make waves in Jiangcheng? ??What a stupid naivety. "I would advise you to keep your tail between your legs and not be so high-profile, otherwise there will be too many ways I can manipulate you. Let me think about it, your uncle, your brother, your aunt, your grandma." Sheng Ronghua lowered his head, He started counting on his fingers, "Oh, and your cousin, she''s quite pretty..." ?Ye Banlan finally stopped, turned around slowly, and smiled calmly: "You continue." Good morning~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 Sister Lan has murderous intent! Crisis【2 updates】 Chapter 198 Sister Lans murderous intention! Crisis2 updates ?Her voice was very light, with a smile on her face, and she didn''t sound intimidating. Sheng Ronghua also smiled and said casually: "I''m just talking now, but if you have thoughts that you shouldn''t have, then I''m not just talking, do you understand?" He had heard that the Qin family had lost his wife and troops when they faced Ye Turning, and he had thought that Ye Turning could be very capable. ?When I saw her today, she was still just a little girl after all. ?As long as he controls her lifeline, it couldn''t be easier. Ordinary people are very easy to deal with in his eyes. ? Mr. Qin of the Qin family has always had no brains and likes to act recklessly. It is understandable that he overturned. But he won''t. Ye Banlan''s eyes were very indifferent. He glanced around and smiled slightly: "I''m glad you met me for the first time and chose such a good place." "Sister Lan!" Cheng Qingli ran over and said with a smile on her hips, "What do you want to do? What are you doing with Sister Lan? Don''t worry, we will definitely let your mother be sentenced to death to satisfy you." But since Sheng Ronghua said so, he really dared to do it. Coupled with the murder of the Sheng family''s mistress and the case of the Fang family''s daughter being transferred, all the evidence has completely nailed her, and the next step is just to go through the process. ??Although Cheng Qingli''s identity has not been officially announced to the entire Jiang Circle, news has always circulated quickly among the five wealthy families. Sheng Ronghua naturally knew that Cheng Qingli was the real daughter of the Fang family. No, its not Cheng Qingli, its Fang Qingli. Her vision has always been long-term. Sheng Yunyi must become the next matron of the Zhou family. Mrs. Sheng actually smiled: "Mrs. Fang, your daughter is only a few years younger than Yunyi. Tell me, if you were really asked to raise your daughter, would the Zhou family still choose Yunyi?" Sheng Ronghua shook his head and said with a bit of ridicule: "Fang Qingli, when you have time, you should go out and hang out with other famous ladies, build your own connections, and then come and yell with me." "Hui Chunru, our Fang family has no interests involved with you, right?" Mrs. Fang looked at her coldly, "Why did you instigate people to throw away Qingli and pick up a child to fool us?" Sheng Ronghua sneered: "It''s not a bad tone, just look at it. Don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you because you have the support of the Fang family!" As early as Sheng Yunyis childhood, all the roads were paved "Chi." Sheng Ronghua snorted lightly, "I put my words here. I''m warning you, don''t bully my sister. She is kind and weak, but I am not." "Marry?" Mrs. Fang smiled angrily, "I am not a frog in a well like you. I will train my daughter to be a great person and let her go to a broader stage. She will not be trapped by a marriage." Sheng Ronghua watched the two people enter the police station with gloomy eyes, and he was already thinking about how to make the next move. "Okay, I''m warning you too." Ye Banlan''s voice remained calm, but he had murderous intentions in his heart, "Don''t touch my family, otherwise you will regret being born in this world." ??The police also acted quickly, and finally confirmed the fact that she had hired a murderer through a bank card transaction of Mrs. Sheng. "Sister Lan, this person seems to be mentally ill." Fang Qingli tilted her head, "I am so busy at work, how can I have time to be a social butterfly like some people do. Sister Lan is leaving, let''s go in." At the entrance of the police station, people were coming and going. After learning the result, Mrs. Sheng also knew that there was nothing she could do to save her life. This time bomb must be cleared. Fang Qingli whispered to Ye Banglan: "Sister Lan, I think something is wrong with the Sheng family. What they think about all day long, I really can''t understand." "Everyone has his own ambitions, so why bother interfering with other people''s cause and effect." Ye Banlan said lightly, "They only want to rely on external forces instead of relying on their own efforts, and that will be the case for the rest of their lives." ?In this world, the only thing that is truly reliable is to keep getting stronger, stand at the top, and overlook the world. "What a pity. I didn''t expect that I missed a step this time and was tricked by Fang Qingya." Mrs. Sheng looked strange, "If you hadn''t been as impulsive as Fang Qingya, you would never have found your biological daughter in this life." ?Mrs. Fang couldn''t bear it anymore and raised her hand and slapped her: "Qingli will be the only daughter of our Fang family. Just wait underground for your daughter and son to find you!" Having said that, Mrs. Fang also knew that it would be difficult to catch the Sheng family. ? And they are good, law-abiding citizens. If they do despicable and vicious things, what is the difference between them and the Sheng family? "We must keep an eye on the Sheng family from now on." Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "Sooner or later, we have to deal with Sheng Yunyi and Sheng Ronghua." ??How can the children raised by Mrs. Sheng be such good things? ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "There''s no rush, just wait." The enemy will not move, I will not move. If the enemy makes a move, I will move first. Then, one hit will kill. ** At this moment, the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou frowned and was still checking the information about Zhou Heyuan''s car accident two years ago. After one month of restarting the investigation, she became more and more certain that the car accident must have been man-made! But unfortunately, she could not find any relevant suspects. "Madam, something happened to the Sheng family!" Housekeeper Zhou hurried over and said in a low voice, "Sheng Huaiqian called the police, and the police arrested Sheng Yunyi''s mother!" Mrs. Zhous hand paused: Whats going on? "The death of Mrs. Sheng more than 20 years ago." Butler Zhou said, "Sheng Huaiqian found evidence and confirmed that it was Sheng Yunyi''s mother who did it." Isnt the litigation period already over? Mrs. Zhou frowned, And when his mother passed away in the hospital, wasnt it classified as birth, old age, illness and death? ?Steward Zhou sighed: "The litigation period has passed, but just yesterday, Mrs. Sheng paid for another murder." ?Mrs. Zhou secretly cursed her stupidity and pinched her eyebrows: "Where is Sheng Yunyi?" "After Master He Chen found out about this, he rushed over to protect Miss Yunyi." Butler Zhou said hesitantly, "However, although Mrs. Sheng went in, the lifeblood of the Sheng family is still in the hands of Sheng Ronghua, and the power of the Sheng family Structure is not that easy to change. "Call He Chen back." Mrs. Zhou said coldly, "Don''t interfere in matters that have nothing to do with him. If the time comes, the Zhou family will also be involved, and I won''t be able to spare him!" ?Steward Zhou responded and left in a hurry. Half an hour later, Zhou Hechen came back with an ugly face. "There are still so many unresolved matters in the company, do you have time to take care of the Sheng family''s affairs?" Mrs. Zhou asked, "It''s better to terminate your engagement with Sheng Yunyi. Fortunately, it''s just an engagement, so there''s still time." Mom, do you have to add insult to injury at this critical moment? Zhou Hechen was also very tired. What does what her mother did have to do with her? She wasnt born yet at that time. "It doesn''t matter? We are of the same blood!" Mrs. Zhou slammed the table, "A daughter is just like her mother. If the Sheng family hadn''t given her enough benefits, I wouldn''t have let you marry her!" For her, Zhou Hechen only needs to marry a well-matched young lady. ?This wealthy lady does not need to have any skills, she just needs to be a vase and support the Zhou family''s face. Of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, Sheng Yunyi was the only one who could meet her criteria for choosing a daughter-in-law. ??The Qin family''s Qin Zhi is too arrogant and rebellious at heart. ??Xu Nanchu of the Xu family is still in school and has the temperament of a princess. Fang Qingya of the Fang family is even more unobtrusive and extremely stupid. The only thing Mrs. Zhou was dissatisfied with Sheng Yunyi was that Zhou Hechen would become emotional when he met her. How can a qualified heir to the Zhou family be trapped by feelings? ?Zhou Hechen pursed his lower lip, said nothing, and went upstairs without saying a word. Mrs. Zhou was extremely angry: "Zhou Hechen!" "Madam, calm down." Housekeeper Zhou said tentatively, "Didn''t the Fang family get their real daughter back? Maybe..." Mrs. Zhou''s anger was still lingering: "I heard that this real daughter grew up in the market, and she was afraid that she might have something bad. But you are right, you can check it out first." ??If Fang Qingli can meet her standards, she will definitely give up Sheng Yunyi decisively. After thinking for a moment, Mrs. Zhou said: "At this time tomorrow, please invite Mrs. Fang and Miss Qingli to be our guests." ?Steward Zhou said respectfully: "Yes, madam." ** In the office, Jiang Xulin was losing his temper. "Can''t keep them? They all have to leave?" He sneered, "Okay, let them go. Do you really think I need them? Get out of here all of them!" At the end of the call, Jiang Xulin slammed the table. There was a knock on the door, and Ye Banlan walked in, looking at the mess on the ground: "What happened?" ?Five simple words miraculously extinguished Jiang Xulin''s anger. He put his hand on his temples and exhaled slowly: "A well-known foreign brand is poaching our people, and now a small core team is leaving. The other party has offered a high price and undeniable conditions. It is one thing that they cannot keep people. They will take them with them." Walk some of our craft. ?Ye Duanlan did not get angry, but just nodded: "Where are the people, call them over first." Soon, a young man came to the office. He didn''t know Ye Banglan and bowed politely to Jiang Xulin: "Director Jiang, I told you that if you don''t approve this resignation letter, according to the regulations, I will resign automatically after thirty days. There is no need to make such an ugly scene. You think so?" ??Wantianqing Company is just getting started. Even with the popularity of the "Thousand Years" crew and the support of the Yunjing Museum, it has already opened up the national market in jewelry. But in the international fashion market that is thousands of miles away, Wan Tian Qing Company is just a very small new company after all. ? Let alone the three world''s top luxury brands: Gadica, Freya Ined and Salles, even other brands that have been established for decades cannot compete with it. Water flows to lower places, and people move to higher places. ?Its just human nature. "You''ve been in the company for two months. Once you learn something, you have to run away, right?" Jiang Xulin''s anger surged again, "Do you still want to lose face?" "That''s right!" The young man simply said, "You are a big, small company. Do you really think you can rise so quickly? I just use you as a springboard." See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 Slap the Zhou family in the face! Outbreak【1 update】 Chapter 199 Slap the Zhou family in the face! Outbreak1 update Young people are the first batch of technical employees to join Wantianqing Company. They work under Jiang Xulin and are naturally responsible for the field of clothing. When the economy is in a period of rapid development, human spiritual culture will be valued, so intangible cultural heritage is indeed a hot topic in this era. In addition, Wan Tian Qing Company has made its first shot in the jewelry market, attracting many envious companies. There have been many attempts to poach people during this period, but none of them succeeded. The company poaching people this time is Saint-Lais, a time-honored foreign brand. It has ready-to-wear lines, luggage lines and jewelry lines, but its main focus is ready-to-wear. The price is considered an affordable luxury brand in terms of market positioning, with a piece of ready-made clothing costing around 3,000 to 10,000. St. Lace entered the Chinese market at the beginning of the 20th century, but it was not as good as the previous ones. It has always been tepid, so it wanted to poach people at a high cost. The core team that the young man belongs to now also masters many Su embroidery skills. Although it is far inferior to Jiang Xulin, it is already able to independently make Su embroidery clothing. ?Saint Les offered him a sky-high salary of tens of millions per year, so of course he wanted to change jobs. Luxury brands have built their reputations over many years, but they are still far from being able to make a difference. Ye Banglan raised his hand, held Jiang Xulin''s shoulder, and said lightly: "If people want to leave, we can''t keep them. It''s useless to force them to stay. Just let them go." Jiang Xulin suddenly became angry. He stood up suddenly: "Master Yongxin, you-" ?Ye Banlan agreed: "I will equip you with more bodyguards. Be careful. If there is any trouble, contact me as soon as possible." ?Ye Banlan slowly took a sip of tea and suddenly smiled: "Do I have any backup plans to see if they will learn to be obedient?" A non-competition agreement is a type of contract that a company has in place to prevent the company''s core technology and information from being leaked. "I still can''t swallow this breath!" Jiang Xulin pressed his temples, "We have just started a few months ago, and a light luxury brand is poaching people. What about the future?" "What is this?" Jiang Xulin took it and smelled a faint medicinal fragrance. "Don''t be angry. Our purpose is to promote intangible cultural heritage technology. If there are more people, it is also a means of communication." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "But if it is really just for money and maliciously destroying the culture, even if there is no If they leave due to non-competition agreement restrictions, will they be able to stay in this industry safely? " "To prevent you from being poisoned, make preventive preparations in advance." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I like to make multiple preparations when doing things, even if many preparations are useless." Director Jiang, why havent you seen things as thoroughly as this little girl? Shi Yongxin shook his head slightly, You cant keep me here anyway, so Im leaving. ? After an employee who has signed a non-competition agreement leaves the company, he or she cannot go to a competitor''s company to engage in the same type of work during the non-competition period. "That''s right." Jiang Xulin said, "Although I don''t know why the other party wants to destroy the inheritance of Su embroidery, if I start embroidery again, it will definitely attract the other party''s attention." After saying that, she handed over another sachet. Jiang Xulin''s anger became even more intense: "These white-eyed wolves learned intangible cultural heritage techniques from us, and then they decided to change jobs. We didn''t even sign a non-compete agreement with them because we were in urgent need of manpower!" Ye Banlan''s eyes moved slightly: "Are you suspecting that the person who harmed your parents back then is now targeting you again?" ?Jiang Xulin was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses: "You...you have a backup plan?" "But!" Jiang Xulin suppressed his anger, "But now that clothing production has reached a critical moment, using one team will delay the company''s progress!" "Okay." Jiang Xulin nodded. He was silent for a moment, and then hesitantly said, "Miss Ye, lately I always feel like someone is watching me secretly, but every time I look, there''s no one there." Facing these eager competitors, how can they go against the trend? The office door is closed. Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay, I don''t want to think about this anymore. It just happened that the Human Resources Department has recruited another group of people. After you rest for a few days, you can continue to take care of them." What''s more, there is a sparseness in every hundred secrets. ?Jiang Xulin silently put the sachet away. Compared to him being poisoned, perhaps he was more likely to be beaten to death by Jiang Zhengxue''s iron fist. ** The next day, the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou prepared a table of delicious food for Mrs. Fang and Fang Qingli. At the dinner table, Mrs. Zhou kept praising Fang Qingli while looking at her. Fang Qingli took all the orders without blushing. "Qingli, what do you think of our He Chen?" Finally, Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but asked, "How many years older is he than you, but how much older is he? He is mature and knows more. He is better than the young boys. "Everything is fine." "Ah? Aunt Zhou, you mean Zhou Hechen?" Fang Qingli was surprised, "What kind of person can I find? Is it because the Starman Federation Empire is too far away or that my family doesn''t even have the money to buy a plane ticket?" Can''t afford it?" These straightforward words made Mrs. Zhou''s face turn green, and she couldn''t breathe for the first time. Hey, Qingli, how can you speak? Mrs. Fang feigned anger, then comforted Mrs. Zhou and said, Mindan, dont take it to heart. Qingli, this kid, didnt grow up with us, so he speaks more straightforwardly. Mrs. Zhou''s face turned even greener, as if she had swallowed ten thousand flies. "That''s what I''m talking about. There are some men here who want and want at the same time. They talk about white moonlight, but in the end they have to find a substitute." Fang Qingli said in a long tone, "After finding a substitute, they are flattering. It''s called keeping one''s body as jade for Bai Yueguang, but thinking about the substitute when the substitute runs away is really not a thing. " You! Mrs. Zhou was completely angry, but because Mrs. Fang was there, she didnt dare to get angry and could only hold it in. Mindan, arent He Chen and Yunyi already engaged? Mrs. Fang pretended not to understand anything, Besides, we just got Qingli back, but we didnt let her get married so early. Mrs. Zhou forced a smile: "Girls will get married sooner or later, so it is better to choose someone familiar." "Oh, you can''t say that." Mrs. Fang said slowly, "Although our Fang family is not as good as your Zhou family, we still have a big business. I can definitely find a wife for Qingli. Why let her get married? She Whatever she wants, I can give it to her. ?The banquet ended on bad terms. Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she had a headache and had to go to the hospital. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Fang, Fang Qingli hummed a song and went to work in the company. In the chairman''s office, Ye Banglan was checking the company''s report for this quarter. Sister Lan, I helped you vent your anger today. Fang Qingli waved her fist, The Zhou family actually wanted me to marry this guy Zhou Hechen, so I scolded him on the spot. Ye Wanlan raised his head, his tone already cold: "Let you get married?" "Of course I can''t get married." Fang Qingli said, "It''s just that the Zhou family has this idea. It''s probably because they saw Mrs. Sheng going in. Mrs. Zhou doesn''t want Sheng Yunyi as her daughter-in-law." "Ideals are indeed beautiful." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If the Zhou family bothers you, tell me and I will come forward." Sister Lan, dont worry, my parents are very protective of me. Fang Qingli looked serious, If it werent for you, Sister Lan, I might have died so many times. "We are friends, and friends don''t talk about these things." Ye Banlan pushed a folder forward, "New products for the ready-to-wear line are being launched, and you have to be busy again during this time. It''s hard work." Fang Qingli happily picked up the document: "I like working the most. It''s all on me." The two of them went out and happened to bump into Jiang Xulin with a pair of black panda eyes. Fang Qingli tilted her head: "Who is this? Did you go digging coal at night?" ?Jiang Xulin was furious: "I didn''t sleep well, I" Director Ye, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Fang, something happened! The director of the Publicity Department ran in panting, The new products we released for the first season collided with the new products of Saint Les this season! Saint Les? Fang Qingli frowned, I remember it seems to be an affordable luxury brand? ??Jiang Xulin sneered: "It''s the foreign brand where Shi Yongxin led his team to change jobs. I knew they would not settle down!" Although thats true, Saint Les published it five minutes earlier than us, and now everyone on the Internet is saying that we plagiarized it. The director of the Publicity Department gritted his teeth, Its really too much. ?Ye Tuanlan was very calm: "Let me take a look." The Director of Publicity and Development Department handed over the tablet computer. # officially launches ready-to-wear line# plagiarism# # When it comes to plagiarism, there are two major brands, domestic and foreign, which are extremely popular. ??In addition, Wan Tianqing Company did tamper with a lot of people''s cakes, causing countless jealousies and a **** storm for a while. No, I just placed an order for some amazing ancient jewelry, and now something like this happens? I''m going to cancel the order right now. But isnt this our Suzhou embroidery? If we want to copy, its because foreign brands are copying us, right? Plagiarism is not defined in this way. It depends on the design. Su embroidery is a unique craft and an intangible cultural heritage, with no specific copyright. Wantianqing Company is not going anywhere, right? How dare you copy foreign brands? Is this jewelry sold for billions, and do you take yourself seriously? Do you have to embarrass China? Good morning~~ Its a new week again (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 There is a road to heaven but no way to go, and there is no way to **** [2 updates] Chapter 200: There is a way to heaven but no way to go, and there is no way to **** [2 updates] I have to say that some domestic brands like to do this kind of sidelines to gain gimmicks and gain popularity. Wouldn''t it be better to do something original? Oh, it''s so disappointing. Su embroidery was originally ours, but now it''s useless to let foreign companies **** it up first. I will talk about why Wan Tian Qing Company suddenly became popular. I can sum it up in one or two words - love, love, the crew of "Thousand Years Old", and the Yunjing Museum. They are not very powerful, but they have a lot of marketing. Check the Wan Tian Qing company carefully, I guess those ancient jewelry are also plagiarized from other big brands. The trend of public opinion on the Internet is indeed very unfavorable to Wantianqing Company. After all, compared to Saint-Lais, an affordable luxury brand that already enjoys a lot of popularity in the world, the brand name Wan Tian Qing is just a sudden rise and has not yet established a firm foothold. "Why is Shi Yongxin leaving in such a hurry? It turns out that he has been secretly plotting with Chen Cang for a long time." Jiang Xulin looked coldly, "Take our things to flatter foreign brands. He really has it." Fang Qingli frowned: "Sister Lan, can you directly report him for stealing company secrets? It''s so blatant, just use the law to send him to jail." "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "But by doing this, we only solved one division, Yongxin. Saint Lais will not be greatly affected, and they will not give up." "The main reason is that you can''t guard against it!" Rong Yu paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, "Take the most recent example. Jiang Xulin''s aunt, Quan Zhaoning, was always poisoned by the person next to her. If it weren''t for Miss Ye''s fiery eyes, she would Its estimated that everyone is gone now. ?Fang Qingli nodded: "Okay, I''ll go right away." Okay, Sister Lan, eh Fang Qingli was stunned for a moment, then raised her head blankly from her phone, Sister Lan, these navy troops have been blocked. Many business wars are actually simple and simple. There is no intrigue between you and me. Poisoning and bribery of the other company''s employees are the most common and easy-to-use methods. "She doesn''t have time." Yan Tingfeng put his head on his hands, "Something happened in the company, and I just helped solve it." "Well, starting a company is indeed not an easy task." Rong Yu smacked his tongue after hearing this, "I heard some gossip a while ago. Some subordinates in the company poisoned their bosses, and some were fighting for shares. , which directly killed the other partys whole family, and the company finally changed its name. Im going to look for the sketches from that time. Jiang Xulin also calmed down, We must not let Shi Yongxin and Saint Rice Company go unpunished! I have saved a few depressed and anxious teenagers today. I feel a great sense of accomplishment. Rong Yu was very proud. Would you like to ask classmate Ye out for dinner later? ?He raised his eyebrows and slid the screen to unlock. After the two left, she lowered her head, took out her mobile phone and sent a message. Yan listened to the news and said calmly: "I won''t let this happen." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his head and thought for a moment, "I know who is helping. Since the chaotic navy has been blocked, let''s make a statement first." ?At this moment, in the psychological consultation room of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. First, block the IP addresses of all the malicious and rhythmic Internet trolls. Thank you very much, Mr. Yan. Looking at the three words "Mr. Yan", Yan Tingfeng''s heart seemed to be lightly pressed by something, shaking slightly. Yan Tingfeng was leaning against the window, making tea and looking at the scenery downstairs with an indifferent expression. ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. [Yan Lianfeng]: There is a small thing, you don''t have to thank you for this. The phone dinged at this time, which was a sign of special concern. Is anyone else helping them? Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal: In modern society, some things are indeed troublesome. "Hey, what do you mean by that?" Rong Yu looked at him, "Do you think ancient times were good? You lost your head accidentally." Yan Tingfeng said in a cool tone: "Perhaps you can turn me into such a person. I haven''t been born yet." "Why not?" Rong Yu snorted, "Don''t you like Princess Yongning? Didn''t you know she has a killing order in her hand? The Xiang royal family can also be killed, let alone others?" ?Sure enough, after hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng fell silent. But a few seconds later, he smiled again: "It''s a pity that I didn''t see it. It would be the best if I could see it." "I think you are crazy. No matter how much you like him, he is still a historical figure." Rong Yu muttered, "Forget it, whatever you want to eat, I will go to the cafeteria and bring it back to you later." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Anything is fine." ?Only he knows that history is never history, but everything he has personally experienced. ** The statement issued by the Propaganda and Development Department at night to turn the tide was very simple, with only eight words. @V: All works are original. ]????? These eight words have brought the plagiarism controversy to a new level. Isn''t it right? There is no physical evidence, no witness, or even an official seal, so you just rely on your words? I can also speak by mouth. I also said that I am Princess Yongning. If you give me 10 million, I will make you all high officials. Saint Les also issued a statement! As expected of a big company, look at their statement! @ʥ˹V: If design does not respect originality, then the design world will be destroyed [picture]] The picture shows the concepts, sketches, etc. of this quarters new products, and is stamped with the companys official seal. In the eyes of the general public, it is obvious that the statement of Wantianqing Company is weaker. "Sister Lan, aren''t we going to release the evidence?" Fang Qingli said angrily, "Saint Lais is so shameless. I''ll beat you up." "We won''t do it yet, we have to negotiate." Ye Banlan said calmly, "We will decide whether it is Plan A or Plan B based on the outcome of the negotiation." ?Jiang Xulin and Fang Qingli looked at each other, both confused: "Are there two more plans?" "Of course." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If they take the initiative to admit their mistakes and take the responsibility for plagiarism, then it will be Plan A, but if they refuse to admit it and will beat them up, then they have to implement Plan B." ?Jiang Xulin frowned: "Saint Les has issued such a statement, and he will take the initiative to admit his mistake?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan said with a cool expression, "So I left a way out for them. If they don''t leave on their own, they will call after a while and ask you to come over." Hearing these words, Jiang Xulin was stunned for a moment. ?Not even a moment later, just two minutes later, his personal number received a call from the president of the Shenzhou District of Saint-Lais, inviting him to go to the Jiangcheng branch. ?Jiang Xulin was about to refuse directly, but when he received Ye Banlan''s look, he agreed. "I''ll go with you." Ye Banlan said, "Just treat me as your assistant and don''t show any flaws." ?Jiang Xulin smiled bitterly: "Then I''m really under a lot of pressure." Thirty-five minutes later, Saint-Leis River City Branch. The secretary respectfully welcomed Jiang Xulin in. In the office was a blond man in his thirties. "Hello, Director Jiang." The blond man pushed up his glasses and ignored Ye Wanlan, whose head was slightly lowered. "Without further ado, you should have seen the news on the Internet. What''s your decision?" ?Jiang Xulin looked at him coldly: "What do you mean by Saint Les?" "Director Jiang, you are young and promising. You are only twenty-five years old today. It is the time to show your ambition." The blond man smiled slightly, "Why do you need to stay in a small company with your hands tied?" ?Jiang Xulin didn''t say anything, but his heart was already filled with turmoil. ?But it was not because of what the blond man said, but because before coming, Ye Banlan told him that the other party would definitely poach him, and the words he described were exactly the same. At this moment, he has indeed felt the horror of turning the tide at night. ?Preparing for a rainy day is no longer enough to describe her ability to act and prepare. She is able to predict almost all outcomes and take corresponding countermeasures for various possible outcomes. Everything in the world is in her hands, as if it were just a chessboard. Any movement on the chessboard cannot escape her eyes, and any chess piece is also under her control. ?Jiang Xulin showed an angry look, but he was very calm in his heart: "You plagiarized my work and you still want to poach me?" "Director Jiang, what you said is wrong." The blond man stopped laughing, "As for Su embroidery, China''s skills are indeed good, but intangible cultural heritage is something shared by our world, how can there be such a patent? " He has seen Jiang Xulin''s designs, and he can be called a stunningly talented design master. Even if these designs are submitted to an international fashion competition, they will definitely be able to get into the top three. "Director Jiang, you have to know that the world''s three top luxury brands still look down on you. If you come to our Saint-Lais, we will join forces and you can enter the Global Center next year." The blond man is still tempting, " What can Wan Tian Qing Company give you? ??Jiang Xulin sneered: "So, if I don''t take my team to join your company, then the label of plagiarism will only be pinned on my head?" "Director Jiang spoke so harshly. It seems that he really doesn''t want to leave Wan Tianqing Company." The blond man sighed, "Then we have no choice but to let you and Wan Tianqing''s reputation suffer. It stinks. ?Ye Puanlan finally raised his head and said in a calm voice: "The negotiations can be ended." ?There is a way to heaven that you should not take, and there is no way to hell. She fulfilled them! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 Uproar! 【1 update】 Chapter 201 Uproar! 1 update China has a vast territory, abundant resources and a long history. ?Over the course of five thousand years, there have been countless craftsmanships and national cultures, all of which are world-class treasures. It just collapsed three hundred years ago, and too many things were lost. Either plundered by other foreign races, or completely annihilated in the ruthless time. ? Even Jati Ka, one of the world''s top luxury brands, used batik technology on the luggage when it launched a new bag a few years ago. This bag also set off a wave of purchases around the world because of its unique design and pattern. ??Although batik is also a traditional folk printing and dyeing craft in China, there is indeed no patent for this intangible cultural heritage. This led to the theft of Chinese culture. If things continue like this, culture will change hands invisibly. This time Su embroidery is the same. Suzhou embroidery has great historical value. It has been passed down for more than two thousand years, and it was re-emerged three hundred years later, attracting the attention of countless people. ?Saint Les finally decided to follow suit after seeing Jiatica using Chinas batik technology to achieve great success in the international fashion industry. ?Maybe you can take this opportunity to jump from light luxury to heavy luxury. It is a pity and indeed because there are too few craftsmen who inherit Su embroidery, and because the initial investment in Su embroidery is huge and may not even be able to recover, there is only one company in China, Wan Tianqing, that produces Su embroidery garments and other accessories. If you dont understand Su embroidery technology, you will naturally not be able to make products. Saint Lace has adopted the most primitive means of competitionpoaching people. Who are you? After looking Ye Banglan up and down, the blond man frowned and his voice was cold, Director Jiang, it doesnt seem right to give an assistant such great power, doesnt it? "She said the negotiation is over, that means it''s over." Jiang Xulin didn''t want to waste another word with him, "You, an affordable luxury brand, want to poach me. You''re so shameless that you don''t know where to put it. Plagiarism is plagiarism. There are You can copy this skill for a lifetime! The blond man''s face was as cold as snow, and he sneered: "Director Jiang is kind and righteous, so you can finish playing with your old boss, and you won''t give it away!" ** Outside the Saint-Lais Jiangcheng branch. ??The sun is shining high, the sunshine is flowing slowly on the earth, the breeze is blowing gently, and the breath of midsummer is strong. "These shameless people have gone too far." Jiang Xulin kicked a stone away from his feet and became very angry. "I think poaching people is just the first step. The next step is to directly turn Su Xiu into them." s things!" "Well, that''s true." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "It''s a pity that my PlanA often has trouble starting." ?Jiang Xulin rubbed his nose: "It''s okay to let me go racing. I don''t know how to fight a business war, so what should I do next?" Ye Banglan pressed the headset and said calmly: "Qingli, you can make the second statement now." ?After receiving the order from Ye Turning the Tide, Fang Qingli immediately sent it to the Publicity and Development Department. ??While netizens were still debating this plagiarism incident, the official Weibo of Wantianqing Company posted a new article. It directly caused an uproar! @V: Whoever plagiarizes will exit the Chinese market. ? ? ? This...this, this, is this a bit too much? Not so much] Shenglaisi''s withdrawal from the Chinese market will only result in the loss of profits in a region. If Wantianqing withdraws, then the company will no longer be found. This is what Wantianqing Company has said. "Vice President, Wan Tian Qing Company has issued a letter of challenge to us." The secretary hurried over, looking a little anxious, "They are like a strong man cutting off his wrist. Is there any conspiracy? How should we reply?" ??After reading this short statement, the blond man frowned and slammed the table: "Call Shi Yongxin over." Soon, the secretary took Shi Yongxin and returned. Are you sure you took all the sketches with you when you left the company? The blond man asked with sharp eyes, Are you sure you designed these patterns independently? "It''s absolutely true." Shi Yongxin was full of confidence, "After I learned Su embroidery from Mr. Jiang, I designed some patterns. As long as you protect me, Vice President, they can''t punish me." Hearing this, the blond man felt relieved. He nodded: "Okay, then you can prepare the new products for the next quarter. I will send you some more manpower to expand the production of Su embroidery." When Saint-Lais masters the Suzhou embroidery technology and dominates the entire Chinese market, wont it be easy? "It seems they were just cornered and wanted to scare us." The blond man sighed, "They can''t even protect their own culture. These Chinese people are really useless." The secretary always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t explain it: "Then how should we respond?" "Since they have staked their entire fortune, of course we will follow." The blond man smiled, "Whoever plagiarizes will withdraw from the Chinese market." The outcome of this matter can be predicted with one''s toes, and Bentianqing Company will definitely lose. He can make a decision directly without consulting the Starman Federation headquarters. ?Even the initial sketch is in the hands of Saint Lais. If Wantianqing Company had evidence, wouldn''t it have been sent out to clarify it earlier? Do you still have time to say harsh words here? ??It''s really laughable and generous. "Yes." The secretary responded and followed the blond man''s instructions. ??The Saint-Lais China Branch directly forwarded the official Weibo of Wantianqing Company and paired it with a picture and text. It is not easy to be original, but plagiarism is indeed the case. The fight started, it really started. If you like watching, please come more. Life has been too boring recently. I really dont know what qualifications Wan Tianqing has to compete with Saint-Lais. Saint-Lais has always been very strong in the ready-to-wear line. I also like to wear Saint-Lais clothes. This time I stand by Saint-Lais. Saint Lais''s new product this time uses Suzhou embroidery. Isn''t it because Wan Tianqing got angry because he saw a foreign brand wanting to get a share of the pie? The direction of public opinion is still unfavorable to Wantianqing Company. ???The blond man dialed Jiang Xulin''s phone number again and asked with a smile: "Director Jiang, I thought you were reckless. Your boss at least has some discernment. It seems that he is a member of the family and they don''t know how to do things." Get out! Jiang Xulin also smiled, I mean, Im waiting for you to get out of the Shenzhou Market. ??The blond man stopped smiling: "Stubborn!" He hung up the call and gave his secretary a few more instructions. He couldn''t wait to see Wan Tianqing Company''s reputation ruined, so he could only come to him in despair! ** ?At this moment, Ye Turning has compiled all the evidence, including the malicious poaching of employees by Sunlais Company, Shi Yongxins job change, and the copyrights that have been registered in the World Copyright Registration Center. It is true that Su embroidery, as an intangible cultural heritage, does not have a patent, but if it is specific to the pattern style, then there is a copyright. She has registered the corresponding copyrights in the name of Wan Tianqing for all the design drawings she has made in the company. "A Lan, do you really don''t need help?" Quan Zhaoning called and was also very angry, "Saint Lais is a subsidiary of MN Group. I know the senior management of MN Group. Please tell me, this matter I''ve solved the matter for you." "Thank you, Mr. Quan." Ye Banglan thanked him. "Although it is a simple matter that you can solve it just by saying it, it is not enough." Isnt it enough? Quan Zhaoning frowned, Isnt it enough for Saint Les to publicly apologize? "Well, that''s not enough." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "This time it''s just Saint Les. Will it be directly Jiatica in the future? So we must make them afraid to use this method to steal Chinese culture again." ?Quan Zhaoning''s expression moved slightly: "What do you mean?" Let Saint Les withdraw from the Chinese market and kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. Ye Banlan said calmly and calmly, Let all these brands that covet Chinese culture dare not act rashly. This is her ultimate goal. Otherwise, it would be easy to deal with only one Saint-Lais company. But there is no more Saint Les, and countless Saint Les will come back. Quan Zhaoning took a breath: "Fortunately, I asked for your opinion first, otherwise I would have been a disservice." Mr. Quan, I wouldnt even be able to raise the start-up capital without your initial help. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, Just watch the show. In the office, Rong Yu, who rushed over to help, suddenly realized after listening to the conversation: "I see, that''s it. I said why you are not in a hurry at all, and you made me anxious." A battle without bloodshed is just a general concept. Ye Banlan turned his head, There are many ways to actually implement it, such as She tapped her fingers lightly on the table and smiled: "Let the enemy think that you are in dire straits. When he puts down all the chips in joy and rushes over to give you the final blow, he will have no way out. gone." The same principle also applies to the battlefield. Rong Yu couldn''t help but shudder and asked Binghe for a coat to wrap himself tightly. ??The weather was nearly 40 degrees in mid-August, but it made him feel like he had fallen into a world of ice and snow. Yan Tingfeng listened very seriously, and there was a smile in his eyes. He blinked gently: "Every time I chat with Miss Ye, I always benefit a lot." In the world of martial arts, he was used to fighting alone, and he only used fists and blood to solve problems. But Night Turning the Tide taught him how to control a larger situation. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark, and he suddenly remembered his conversation with the Supreme Elder of the Rong family. ?Looks very much like...Princess Yongning. Its a pity that Princess Yongning has long since fallen asleep underground. Qingli, the heat is almost done. Ye Banlan contacted Fang Qingli, Its time to issue the third statement. ?Fang Qingli: "Okay, Sister Lan!" ify by @ʥ Rice Company, you said that our new products in the first quarter were plagiarized. Is it possible that we plagiarized across time and space, and the World Copyright Registration Center also followed us? Good morning~~ Its the end of the month, please vote for Sister Lan, thank you all (End of this chapter) Chapter 202 Let them never come back! 【2 more】 Chapter 202 Let them never come back! 2 more The accompanying picture is the copyright registration map of the Registration Department of the World Copyright Center. The picture shows that these patterns had been copyrighted as early as three months ago. Although Senlais Company made a few changes during the design, they are still 95% similar. ?In addition, there is evidence that Shi Yongxin left Wantianqing with a small core team and immediately entered Saint-Leis to take up his post. In the face of these pieces of evidence, the original immortality that the officials of the Saint-Lais China Division kept saying has become a joke. Even though there are still trolls taking the lead, the direction of public opinion has directly reversed. Its funny, Saint-Lais is a brand that was founded in the middle of the last century and is an internationally renowned affordable luxury brand. How could it do such a dirty and obscene thing? [This teacher Yongxin is too bad. After learning Su embroidery at Wantianqing Company, he left immediately, just to go to a competitor''s company. How could he help foreign brands steal our culture? [I have always felt that the founder of Wan Tianqing Company must know the art of war. Every move he made was unexpected by Saint Lais. When Saint Lais thought he was going to win, little did he know that he had fallen into Wan Tianqing''s trap. ,admire. Who founded Wan Tian Qing? How did I hear that he was a businessman from Global Center? Come on, no one has any clues? What about those keyboard warriors who said that Wan Tian Qing plagiarized? You just like to boost other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige, right? Of course, Chinese people can use our culture more easily and others cannot steal it! # #Please keep your word and withdraw from the Chinese market# #Many Chinese companies support Wantianqing Company# In less than half an hour, the comment area and forwarding area of ??the official Weibo of Saint Rice have been completely destroyed. ?At this time, the blond man was still drinking tea in the office and checking the financial income of the previous quarter. "Boss, something happened!" There was a knock on the door, and the secretary was even more panicked this time. "It''s not that the other party doesn''t have evidence, but they have been hiding it." "What?" The blond man spat out the tea that he had not swallowed in his mouth, and was a little confused, "Hide it or not?" "Boss, look." The secretary wiped his sweat and spoke in a trembling voice, "I just retrieved the information from the official registration website of the World Copyright Center. The patterns Shi Yongxin gave us were already processed three months ago. Passed copyright registration! Hearing these words, the blond man''s hands shook and he suddenly raised his head: "What did you say?!" ??The secretary did not dare to speak and could only hand over the tablet computer. The blond man took it and browsed it quickly. Suzhou embroidery is an intangible cultural heritage, a skill and has no copyright. But this does not mean that when Su embroidery is specific to certain patterns, there is no copyright. "Where''s Shi Yongxin?" The blond man''s vision went dark and he couldn''t speak clearly, "Call him over here!" A month ago, he began to contact the core team of Wan Tianqing Company, hoping to recruit them to Saint-Leis. ?The person he is most optimistic about is of course Jiang Xulin, the chief fashion designer and director of the company. ?It''s a pity that Jiang Xulin didn''t have enough money, so the blond man could only lower his standards and set his sights on Shi Yongxin to lure him. ?Before changing his job, Shi Yongxin gave him the drawings, and he asked the factory to quickly produce the finished product and release it before the world was turned upside down. Who would have thought that these patterns would have been copyrighted so early? ! "Shi Yongxin, what guarantee do you have?" The blond man picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it directly at Shi Yongxin''s head. "You said you will keep these pictures and there will never be any Error, what happened? Did you see it? ??Shi Yongxin was scolded a lot, and because he didn''t avoid the ashtray, a **** mark was made on his forehead: "Boss?" "Don''t call me boss!" The blond man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You said that you were in charge of all these patterns from design to finished product. How come you didn''t know that these patterns were copyrighted?" ?Shi Yongxin was also at a loss: "I...I didn''t register the copyright..." "If you didn''t register, then your boss did." The blond man took a deep breath, "You were fooled. The other party has been waiting for us to do this!" ?He can now conclude that even if Jiang Xulin comes to negotiate with him, it is definitely a move made by Wantianqing Company. He was negligent because he trusted Shi Yongxin too much, saw that Wantianqing Company only released some dispensable statements, and saw that Jiang Xulin''s anger was not fake! Boss, its really none of my business. Shi Yongxin also panicked, Then, what should we do now? ??The Internet is full of people scolding him. How will he behave in the future? Get out! The blond man roared angrily, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. He urgently ordered his secretary, Help me contact Chairman Wan Tianqing directly. At this point, he could only put down his pride and dignity and apologize. Otherwise, what awaits him will be a **** storm. ** This way, the headquarters of Wan Tian Qing Company. "Sister Lan, as you expected, there is an emergency over at Saint-Lais." Fang Qingli felt proud, "They are calling you now to contact you." "I won''t answer it." Ye Banglan slowly stretched out his hand. He slouched, his expression unusually lazy, "I''m hungry, let''s go out to eat." She booked a private room and also called Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu. ?Jiang Xulin looked at Jiang Zhengxue expressionlessly: "Why are you here too? The adults are eating, while the children are leaving." Bold, how can you talk to me like this? Jiang Zhengxue hugged Ye Wanlans arm, Be careful, I will let Sister Lan deal with you and give me all your year-end bonus as pocket money. ??Jiang Xulin smiled coldly: "It''s as if you didn''t get your pocket money from me before." After finishing the meal, Ye Tuanlan turned his head. ??This time before she spoke, Yan Tingfeng had already taken the initiative to stretch out his hand. Rong Yu couldn''t help but clicked his tongue: "Okay, you have already formed a conditioned reflex." Yan Tingfeng just smiled and said unhurriedly: "Miss Ye and I have always had a good understanding." ?Ye Banglan pierced a silver needle into his wrist and asked, "How?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "I don''t feel anything." "You are really in good health..." Ye Banlan frowned and sighed in a rare way, "I''ll ask Sister Yingxia for some medical books, and then I''ll study it." It has been more than two months since she prepared medicine for Yan Tingfeng, but she still has not been able to thoroughly check the symptoms of his body. It seems that any drug that enters his body is like a stone sinking into the sea, and quickly disappears. ?Although Lin Weilans condition is equally intractable, it can be cured with the help of medicine. But Yan Tingfeng''s body can be described as riddled with holes. What kind of things did you experience? ?Ye Banlans eyes narrowed. "There''s no rush." ??Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled slightly, "Everyone has his own destiny, and sometimes you can''t keep him by force." ?Three hundred years ago, when he decided to use his own body as a front, gathering Beiming magic and Penglai magic to build a barrier to protect China and push back the enemies, he knew that his life could only be kept for a while. ?Ye''s hand to turn the tide paused, and she slowly raised her head, her voice cold: "But what if I insist on staying?" Yan listened to the news and was startled for a moment, then smiled slightly: "As long as it''s what Miss Ye wants, I will definitely try my best to do it." I wish he could see more of this world. ** When the online public opinion reversed, and Sunlais Company was anxious, but unable to change its reputation, it received another summons from the court. The crime of plagiarism, coupled with the crime of infringement of trade secrets, has been involved in criminal cases. At this moment, Shi Yongxin turned completely pale and almost crawled to the headquarters of Wantianqing Company. After waiting for a day, he finally blocked Jiang Xulin who was coming to work. ?Jiang Xulin saw him, but without squinting, he walked straight up the steps. "Mr. Jiang! Mr. Jiang stays!" Shi Yongxin shouted hurriedly, "Mr. Jiang, I know I was wrong. I am willing to come back. I can work overtime for free without any salary! Please don''t sue me. I was really wrong. ! He knew clearly that Wan Tianqing Company was short of manpower now. Instead of training new Su embroidery craftsmen again, it is better to re-hire them. In this way, it is the best of both worlds, why not? "Shi Yongxin, it seems that you still don''t know a lot of things." Jiang Xulin turned his head and smiled, "Is it your first time entering the workplace? Why do you think you can lead the company without the constraints of a non-competition agreement?" Secrets to competitors? After making such a big mistake, his name was nailed to the pillar of shame. Even after Shi Yongxin was released from prison, no company would hire him. ?Shi Yongxin was at a loss and his face turned red: "I, I really don''t, no..." ?Jiang Xulin stopped paying attention to him, but was intercepted by another voice. "Director Jiang!" The blond man was still as arrogant as he was a few days ago. He lowered his head, "I would like to ask you to help me contact the chairman of your company. This matter is really our fault..." Jiang Xulin stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled: "Okay, it just so happens that our Night Director also wants to see you, come on." The blond man did not expect that things would go so smoothly, and he was a little happy. He could finally meet the legendary Chairman Wan Tianqing. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 Incredibly young! If you don’t eat the toast, you will be punished by drinking [ Chapter 203 Incredibly young! If you dont eat the toast, you will be fined with wine [1 update] With the guidance of Jiang Xulin, the blond man was able to enter the special elevator. At this moment, his mood was tense and somewhat complicated. At first he underestimated the company Wan Tian Qing, but he did not expect that it would be manipulated by the other party. The chairman who can win over the world must be a wily and calculating person. ??He has only been serving as the president of the Saint-Lais China District for two years. When facing such an opponent, he still can''t help but feel a little timid. Until he arrived at the chairman''s office on the 24th floor, the blond man''s hands were still trembling and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Mr. Ye." Jiang Xulin knocked on the door, glanced at the blond man, and then spoke, "The president of Saint-Lais China District came all the way to see you, and the time was exactly as you expected." ?These words made the blond man suddenly freeze on the spot. "Enter." ??The clear and cold voice fell, as if it stirred up a cool breeze all over the place. The door has been opened and light is pouring in. After the blond man was led in, he could clearly see the person sitting behind the black desk. That was a girl, and she was not wearing formal clothes, just ordinary summer casual clothes. But she sat there, looking at everything as if the king had returned. ??The blond man''s brain stopped functioning, and all his thoughts were scattered at this moment. ??Isn''t this the assistant who followed Jiang Xulin to their Jiangcheng branch that day? How can he be the chairman of Wantianqing Company? ! The girl in front of me is definitely not over twenty years old! But she has a kind of restrained strength that has accumulated over the years, making it impossible for people to look at her. It took a long time before the blond man suddenly came back to his senses, but he immediately lowered his head and spoke in a difficult voice: "Dr. Ye, we did something wrong in this matter. I apologize, and please show your respect." "I said, the negotiation is over." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I have given you the opportunity before, but unfortunately, you did not grasp it firmly." To annihilate the enemy, we often have to do our best. Otherwise, leaving time for the other party to hide one''s strength and bide one''s time, and come back in the future, will be putting oneself at risk. She would never do such a thing. "Yes, it''s us..." How could the blond man not think at this moment that the previous negotiation was the last way for him to survive from the Bentianqing Company. But at that time, he only felt that he had a chance to win, and did not realize that it was a warning, so he missed the opportunity to survive. ??He is not yet forty years old this year and is in the period of rising. He doesnt want to be sent in just like that! "I can withdraw the lawsuit, but I want you to withdraw from the Shenzhou market within three days." Ye Banlan could see his thoughts at a glance, "Otherwise, we will see you in the international court." The blond man''s lips trembled violently, and his face turned pale: "There is no need to go to such an extent, not to mention whether we can withdraw from the Shenzhou market is not a matter that I alone can decide. " At the beginning, he did not report it to the headquarters, let alone the MN Group, because he believed that he was 100% sure about the business war with Wan Tian Qing Company. But he never expected that everything was a ploy by the other party to lure him into a trap. Even before he could react, he was already completely defeated. "This is not my business." Ye Banlan raised his head, "Whatever you do, you have to pay the corresponding price for it, right?" ??The blond man took a deep breath: "Isn''t Dong Ye being like this a little too cruel?" Hearing this, Ye Puanlan smiled suddenly: "Cruel? I admit it." Is it ruthless? It is indeed very cruel. Dont be ruthless, there will be more corporate brands following the same pattern as Saint-Lais, quietly stealing Chinese culture. ??The blond man knew that no matter how much he pleaded, it would be useless: "I will contact the headquarters and convey all Ye Dong''s wishes. If you don''t register..." ??If Wantianqing Company hadn''t registered the copyright early and even concealed it from the company''s employees, Saint Lace would have been the final winner in this battle! "Hey, you people from St. Les really like to beat people up." Fang Qingli snorted coldly, "It was you who poached people and copied them first. Our chairman just took precautions in advance. If you are not as good as others, you will shut up." Mouth." ?Ye Puanlan finally spoke again, concisely saying one word: "Get out." ??The blond man left the chairman''s office in embarrassment. "This is really a bad breath." Jiang Xulin was also in a very happy mood. "The new recruits have also begun to learn Su embroidery and signed confidentiality and non-compete agreements to prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future." Ye Banlan nodded: "Well, there is no need to hide the skills of Su embroidery. We still have to carry forward Su embroidery. The more people know it, the more prosperous the culture will be. But no one can be left to covet it." "You are really..." Jiang Xulin was a little surprised. He shook his head and said, "If it were another boss, he would be eager to hide all his unique skills, but you still want to promote them." ?Ye Banlan smiled: "Making money is not my goal, but to ensure that my goal is successfully completed." "Then what is your goal?" Jiang Xulin touched his chin, "But to be honest, I have no interest in money. Maybe the only thing I don''t lack is money." Fang Qingli gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and gave him a blow on the head. "Hey!" Jiang Xulin held his head, "What are you doing? You have returned to the Fang family, and you are not short of money." Fang Qingli sneered: "This does not prevent me from hating the rich, especially rich people like you. " ?Jiang Xulin: Whats the goal? Ye Banlan looked far away and smiled slightly, Create a real national brand, an internationally recognized brand, and let Chinese culture go to the world. This is her goal. Hearing these words, Jiang Xulin let out a long breath: "This goal is really big. To be honest, my aunt has not been able to achieve this for so long." It is true that China has many skills. Whether it is ancient jewelry or brocade embroidery, each one is capable of shocking the world. ? Brocade is said to be every inch of brocade is valuable, and its value is by no means comparable to that of ready-to-wear bags from top international luxury brands. However, due to the lack of a successful brand, these skills do not have enough room for survival internationally. "That''s why it''s the goal." Ye Banglan looked lazy, "Things that are not difficult are not called goals, they are called easy." ?Jiang Xulin fell silent. He has always been absent and proud of himself, but since he met Ye Dan, he seemed to have mistakenly entered the world of perverted lunatic. ** ??The plagiarism controversy between Saint Lais and Wan Tianqing has become the hottest discussion point these days. Many people have spontaneously launched organizations to boycott Saint-Lais. For a time, there were only a few stores in Saint-Lais in major cities in China. It was agreed at the beginning that whoever plagiarized would withdraw from the Chinese market, and Saint Les would not keep his word, right? Suzhou embroidery can be used by anyone, even the pattern is the same, this is stealing! I used to be a loyal customer of Saint-Lais. From today on, I will no longer buy Saint-Lais clothes. I will start with resisting plagiarism. ?However, the blond man had no time to care about this, because when it came to stealing other people''s company secrets, he couldn''t protect himself. Since the matter was such a big deal, the news naturally spread to the headquarters Starman Federation Empire, MN General Group. ??MN Group is one of the largest luxury goods empires in the world, with dozens of luxury brands in different fields under its umbrella. ?Saint Les is an affordable luxury brand that cannot even be ranked among the top 30 in the MN Group. But the impact of this incident was so bad that the MN Group had to intervene. Those high-level executives in China District will definitely not be able to keep their jobs. The special assistant whispered, We have to withdraw from the China market... This is simply a slap in the face of the MN Group. "Go and tell this company, Wan Tian Qing, that our headquarters already knows about the incident caused by the Shenzhou Division of Shenglaisi." The director''s expression was a bit contemptuous, "It is impossible for Shenlaisi to withdraw from the China market, even if we agree, Its impossible for their Chinese consumers to agree. The special assistant was surprised, but he could understand: "Yes." "Our biggest concession is to publicly apologize and replace all the top executives of the Shenzhou Division." The director said in a cold tone, "The rest is impossible." "But the other party''s attitude is very tough." The special assistant hesitated, "If we can''t provide a perfect compensation measure, what if it really causes a huge blow to the company''s income..." "It''s not that I don''t want to bow my head, but it''s a pity that the Chinese consumers have the least long memory." The director sneered lightly, full of sarcasm, "So what if there is a boycott in a short period of time? As long as a period of time passes, this matter Sooner or later things will change and their consumers will flock to them again. ?Five years ago, in a promotional video for one of the world''s top three luxury brands, Cyrus, there was a clip that intentionally or unintentionally used the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago to insult China. ?The incident broke out and people boycotted it. Finally, Cyrus apologized and removed the video. ?However, in the end, the matter was settled. ?To this day, Cyrus revenue in China is still as high as billions every year. When new quarterly products are released, there will be long queues at the door of the store. The special assistant understood: "I''ll get connected right away." A cross-border phone call came into the chairman''s office where Ye Banlan was located. ?Ye Puanlan picked up the phone and pressed the speakerphone button. ?Fang Qingli also understood and took out the recording pen. ?After hearing the reply from MN Group, Jiang Xulin jumped up again: "You-" ?Ye Tuanlan stopped him and said calmly: "That''s it?" Do you know who was affected in the end by the loss? The director laughed, Its your intangible cultural heritage craftsmen! ?Jiang Xulin''s face was extremely ugly. "Tell me, no matter how strong your cultural heritage is in China, what can you do if it has a history of five thousand years?" The director shook his head, "After so many years, do you have a luxury brand recognized by the international and public? No." ?How can you compete with the MN Group, which owns numerous luxury brands? Do not skip a toast or eat as a penalty. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 Weve stepped on the bottom line, lets join forces to expel him! 【2 more】 Chapter 204: We have stepped on the bottom line, join forces to expel! 2 more If there is no luxury brand that can be based on the international market, then it cannot protect its own culture and skills. The director''s eyes were venomous, and he naturally knew that Wan Tianqing was born just to build such a brand. ?It is a pity that the current international market is firmly controlled by the three top luxury brands, and there is no fourth brand that can step in and get a share of the pie. "Of course, this matter is indeed something the employees at the Saint-Lais Shenzhou Division did wrong." The director softened his tone and said lightly, "So we will still give you compensation. This year''s Global Center Fashion Show, MN The group can bring your company to participate. A fashion show of this level is not qualified for a globally famous luxury brand to participate. ?As a company that has just started a few months ago, Wan Tian Qing is an honor that cannot be exchanged for being qualified to enter the show. It can be said that as long as it can participate in this big show, Wan Tianqing will be able to gain a foothold in the international fashion industry, which is equivalent to avoiding decades of detours. ?This is a huge bargaining chip, and no small company will refuse it. However "It''s a pity." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "The negotiations broke down again." "He..." Jiang Xulin was stunned for a moment and fell silent. In the past 100 years, China has experienced rapid development of heavy industry and economy like divine help. The special assistant nodded: "What about an apology?" For nearly two hundred years, it could only be called a "wreck". What else is there to be dissatisfied with at Wantianqing Company? "Not satisfied?" The director''s expression turned completely cold and he said calmly, "Since you are not satisfied, then there is no need to give compensation. What do you think of yourself?" Then what? Fang Qingli glanced at him, Then you will be arrested by Interpol and sent to prison. After exiting, he shook his head regretfully. The director frowned and his tone became darker: "What do you mean?" A public apology, the replacement of all senior executives involved, and an international show to make amends are already the biggest concessions. ** Here, in the company. In the end, the MN Group has a great cause, and the only company that will be hit is the company. Understood. The special assistant responded, Ill do it according to your instructions. ?This time, after offending the MN Group, if Wan Tianqing Company still wants to be involved in the international fashion industry, it will probably have little hope. ?There was no voice in the receiver, only a cold mechanical sound. "Well, you still have to apologize, and the words should be more sincere, but you can only post it on China''s social platform and official website." The director was a little impatient, "It''s such a small thing, it has to be a big deal. Knowing this, I will rarely interact with such serious Chinese people in the future. "What''s there to be angry about?" Ye Banlan actually smiled faintly, "Did he say anything wrong? Everything he said is true, but he was really rude." The special assistant also listened to everything, and he tentatively asked: "The other party is not satisfied with our compensation plan?" Dont stop me, dont stop me at all. Jiang Xulin was so angry that he said, I will drive directly into the MN Group headquarters and kill this piece of shit! ?Three hundred years ago, China suffered a devastating blow, and civilization almost ended. ??The CEO of Wan Tian Qing Company sounds like a very young girl. It''s a pity that she is young and energetic and cannot settle down. She doesn''t understand the principle of taking a step back to open up the world. But unfortunately, there is indeed no internationally recognized luxury brand until now. "Sister Lan, if they don''t take the initiative to withdraw, it seems that we really can''t do anything to them." Fang Qingli was very angry, "This is too much. If we had no evidence to prove ourselves at that time, they would definitely pursue us and force us to We quit." Hmm. Ye Wanlan tilted his head, Where is the recording? "Here it is." Fang Qingli said, "I have recorded everything the other party said verbatim." Okay, post it online. Ye Banlan said calmly, I will provide a Chinese translation with subtitles. Fang Qingli: Okay! "Okay, Jiang Xulin, you go and continue your work. Don''t worry about anything else." Ye Tuanlan said, "I will take care of the rest." "No, I really can''t swallow this." Jiang Xulin gritted his teeth, "I''ll call my aunt. I can''t control other shopping malls, but all the Saint-Lais in Zhaoyun Plaza in China must be given to me. Turn off." ?At this time, St. Leths apology statement finally came belatedly. [@ʥ˹V: Saint-Lais Company and MN Group respect the Chinese culture and are consistent and unswerving. The brands quarterly new products were negligent due to the negligence of the management of the Shenzhou District, which led to plagiarism incidents. All senior executives involved have been dismissed. , and act in accordance with the law and never tolerate it. We sincerely thank the public for their supervision. All new quarterly products will be recalled and processed. This is a statement! # I have already apologized, lets just let this matter go. One thing to say is that Saint-Laiss ready-made clothes are still very good, and the prices are not as high as other affordable luxury brands. If an apology is useful, what else should the police do? This apology did not mention the words "to save the world", nor did it offer compensation. It just wanted to treat it coldly and then brush it off! ] ? ? ? [This matter is not Sheng Lais fault, its just that the senior officials couldnt figure it out. The most disgusting thing is that Shi Yongxin. Saint Les had a good attitude, apologized quickly, and offered praise. The apology is all official, boycott Saint-Leis forever! Why are foreign official websites out of sync? Special offer for Shenzhou District, right? At the headquarters of the MN Group of the Starman Federation Empire, the special assistant fed back Chinas public opinion to the director. Look, have you seen it? The director smiled, This is still at the forefront. Consumers have already spoken for us. In a few months, they will forget about it. The special assistant said respectfully: "The boss is wise and far-sighted. As long as our apology is sincere enough, they will help us automatically clear all our guilt." ??The director waved his hand: "As soon as possible, mobilize people to work in the Shenzhou District of St. Les and choose a few smart ones." The special assistant understood and was about to exit when he received another shocking news. "Boss, something happened!" The special assistant''s expression changed drastically, and he stammered, "The words you said when you contacted Wan Tian Qing Yifang were made into a video and posted online." What? The director was also stunned, Video? ?This video has only been online for five minutes and has already been viewed 30 million times. ??Everyone can hear the voice of an arrogant and pure Starman Federation Empire person in the video. Its not that I dont want to bow my head. The ones with the least long memory are you Chinese consumers. As long as a period of time passes, sooner or later this matter will be overturned, and your consumers will flock in again. Do you know who was affected in the end by the loss? Its your intangible cultural heritage craftsmen! No matter how strong your cultural heritage is in China, what can you do if it has a history of five thousand years? After all these years, do you have a luxury brand that is recognized by the world and the public? No. ?This video, which lasted less than a minute, aroused the anger of the entire Internet. In comparison, Saint Less official apology statement became very ridiculous. This is the true official face of Saint Les! While apologizing, I was thinking about making money and getting out of China! Where are those people who were still speaking for Saint Les just now? Ive already scolded you, can you still say that? When you accepted Saint Les''s apology, people didn''t know how stupid and deceitful you were to laugh at. ? Quan Zhaoning also saw the video and immediately asked Jiang Xulin to hand his phone to Ye Banglan. "Mr. Quan, this is exactly what the other party''s senior management meant." Ye Banlan smiled, "I think there is no need for you to exchange your friendship for any compensation." Quan Zhaoning breathed out slowly: "You are right, there is no need to have any friendship at this time, it''s better to just do it." It is a necessary task to expel the Saint-Les brand from China. Otherwise, MN Group will only think that China is easy to bully. At the same moment, the Xiang family. "Brother Shaoyu, brother Shaoyu." Xiang Lefeng ran over in a hurry, "I''ll give you a chance to hug my thigh, do you want it?" Xiang Shaoyu was cleaning a vase: "Put it away." If you fart, hurry up. "It''s Miss Ye''s matter!" Xiang Lefeng recounted the dispute between Wan Tianqing and Sheng Laisi, "MN Group just kicked the nose in the face. Do you think this can''t be dealt with?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned and sneered: "It''s really shameful for them. As long as all shopping malls no longer rent space to the Saint-Lais brand, they will have to withdraw even if they don''t quit." ?There are only three chain brands of top luxury shopping malls in China. Apart from Zhaoyun Plaza under Zhaoyan Group, one of them is Hengguang City under Xiangjia. ?Hengguang City is a global high-end fashion department store that brings together nearly 2,000 brands, more than 90% of which are internationally renowned brands. A large part of Xiang''s income comes from leasing venues to these brands. Saint Lace has a total of 95 stores in China, two-thirds of which are in Hengguang City. ??If Hengguang City forcibly closes all stores in Saint-Lais, Saint-Lais, a brand that does not rely on outlets, will be directly abolished. "Brother Shaoyu, it has to be you." Xiang Lefeng gave a thumbs up, "It''s just that this time it was the MN Group headquarters that made the announcement. They have seventy or eighty internationally renowned brands under their command. Will they be immediately angry? If we withdraw from China, consumers will be dissatisfied, right? "Yes, I wish I could. Of course, other brands under the MN Group can also be withdrawn, and we can just make room for other brands." Xiang Shaoyu smiled faintly, "I believe that both Jiatica and Freya Yinide will welcome them. This is the answer given by China three hundred years later. Some inspirations come from reality but have nothing to do with reality. The whole text is fictitious, please do not substitute it. Those who have monthly votes can vote. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 205 tough! Complete withdrawal of cabinets【1 update】 Chapter 205 Tough! Complete withdrawal of cabinets1 update The Xiang family has been passed down to this day, and its heritage is naturally extremely rich. Xiang Shaoyu has read various books in the library since he was a child, and he is more familiar with every war. The blood of the Xiang family has been flowing for so long, but their pride is still unbroken. "As expected of Brother Shaoyu!" Xiang Lefeng clapped, "If you had been born ten years earlier, Cyrus would have been kicked out a few years ago for maliciously insulting China." Xiang Shaoyu was too lazy to pay attention to him and just took out his mobile phone: "I''ll contact Miss Ye first." The call was picked up quickly: "Hello?" "Miss Ye, it''s me, Xiang Shaoyu." Xiang Shaoyu said, "I already know about the Saint-Lais incident. Fortunately, I just took over the Hengguang City project last year, so I can get them to withdraw completely." "Young Master Shao Yu, I''m very grateful for your help." Ye Banlan was slightly startled, and after a moment of silence, she added, "But those who work at the Saint-Lais counter are ordinary workers like us. We are solving their problems." Lets talk about the removal of the lockers before starting work. The fight between them and Saint Les cannot affect these innocent people. There is an old saying in ancient times, "When gods fight, mortals suffer", but after all, there are no gods in this world. No matter who they are, they are all members of the common people. This is so irritating. If Saint Les still dares to earn a penny from us, he is really shameless to the core! Xiang Lefeng: "Okay." Xiang Shaoyu smiled, "In that case, Miss Ye, just contact me. I will reserve the best store space and work hard to promote China''s intangible cultural heritage." Some people will buy it anyway, just watch. Xiang Shaoyu thought for a while: "I''m only a little smarter." How could she not protect her own people and let this kind of thing become a knife for the enemy to stab Shenzhou? ?If you are cruel and unkind, you will eventually lead to destruction. Oh, why don''t people dare to do it anymore? Our ancestors just robbed us of many cultural relics. Of course we dare to do so now. Xiang Shaoyu also suddenly woke up, and his expression became stern: "Miss Ye is so considerate, I almost forgot about this issue. Don''t worry, Miss Ye, the Xiang family will arrange relevant work for them." Even if you see it, you will ignore it because you cannot empathize with it. "You''re welcome." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "If any of them are willing to come to Watianqing to learn intangible cultural heritage technology, I would welcome it, as long as the salary is high but not low." "It''s not necessary for the time being. The company currently has insufficient production capacity and does not have enough products to support a store." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "We are still adopting the online reservation model. It is expected that the first physical store will be opened by the end of the year." During Princess Yongnings life, she paid many private visits incognito, observed the peoples sentiments, worked **** the land herself, and tasted all the ups and downs. Those who win the hearts of the people will win the world; those who lose the hearts of the people will lose the world. "That''s right." Xiang Lefeng raised his chin proudly, "Last time Tingfeng praised me for being smarter than Rong Yu." Xiang Lefeng nodded: "Does Miss Ye need the store that was left after Saint Les removed the cabinets?" Because there are many, many things that you cannot see at all when you have been in a high position for a long time. At the end of the call, Xiang Shaoyu tilted his head: "You did a good job this time, you have a little wink." But there is a saying that really makes sense. We really dont have an internationally recognized luxury brand. Can major companies help? When he said these words, a surging blood suddenly rose in his long-dead heart. ** The words spoken by the director of MN Group have also been moved to the Internet, and Chinese people abroad have also begun to boycott. I am optimistic about the company Wan Tianqing, listen to the name, Wan Jiang Qingzhi Tian, ??domineering! At this moment, everything in the company is overwhelming. "Sister Lan, both Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza have issued notices, requiring all Saint-Lais stores to be evacuated within one day." Fang Qingli said, "I also said hello to Mr. Quan and asked the store in advance We will arrange new jobs for our employees to ensure that their rights and interests will not be compromised. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "We are also going to start preparing the physical store. After the physical store is opened, we will make sure to update it once a month." Fang Qingli responded: "The physical store also follows your plan, Sister Lan. There are two levels. One is an ordinary store specializing in the ''Shenzhou'' product line, and the other is the high-end product line ''Long Yin'' that will be stationed in luxury shopping malls." , the products of the two stores are completely different. "That''s right." Ye Banlan mused, "Mr. Quan and Young Master Shao Yu have helped us a lot this time. There is no need for them to go through this muddy water. We will prepare some gifts to express our gratitude." "Sister Lan, we are all from China, so we naturally go to China." Fang Qingli said, "Just now my mother called me and asked me if I would like the Fang family to help me, but Sister Lan, if there is no Xiang family and Quan Boss, lets do this this time ?Ye Banlan grunted: "It''s a little troublesome, but it''s okay. I originally planned to contact my netizens, but now it seems there''s no need." Netizen? A question mark appeared on Fang Qinglis forehead, What netizen? Have such great ability? Five years ago she said she was going to IWC, but I dont know if she has gone now. Ye Banlan wrote lightly, She is very reliable, and I have always felt confident in her work. Fang Qinglis mouth opened in an O shape: ...Wan, Wanguo Group? ?Isnt that the largest group in Global Center? ! Who are their sister Lans netizens?????** ?Xiang Shaoyu and Quan Zhaoning both acted very quickly. As soon as the order was issued, it was implemented on the same day. ??The move to remove the cabinets was huge, so it was impossible not to be discovered. Many passers-by even stopped and started taking videos and uploaded them online. News - All Saint-Lais counters in Yunjing Hengguang City have been withdrawn! The stores in Saint-Lais in Hengguang City here have also been closed, and the billboards have been taken down, which is very satisfying! So tough. When did Hengguang City become so tough? In the last video incident involving Cyrus, I didnt see Hengguang City being so tough. Hengguang City is a property of the Xiang Group. Taking a blind guess, it is probably the crown prince of the Xiang family who has taken over the family business? I once had the honor to meet the prince of the Xiang family from a distance. Not to mention, he had a really good temperament. He must have been a prince in ancient times. Amid the strife, a new entry was born # by the mysterious Beijing Circle Prince Master# As a person on the front line of surfing the Internet, Xiang Lefeng couldn''t wait to find Xiang Shaoyu. "Brother Shaoyu, netizens are now very sure of your identity." Xiang Lefeng looked serious, "From today on, you are the only prince in Beijing." Xiang Shaoyu: "...What the hell?" Where did the prince come from in modern society? ??Its just the prince, but also adding a Beijing circle? Sounds very shameful, and has a feeling of social death. "Brother Shaoyu, don''t be surprised." Xiang Lefeng comforted him, "I think the title Prince of Jingquan is a little better than the title of Buddha in Jingquan." Xiang Shaoyu: What kind of thing are Buddhists in Beijing?! He always felt that it was because he was too obsessed with collecting antiques from various places, and the family business kept him busy, and he could no longer keep up with current trends. Can these names really be spoken? ?He felt it was hard to finish just listening to it. "It''s not the one from the Huo family." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "Didn''t he escape into Buddhism? But there are still many young girls who go to Hanyin Temple every day to watch him and throw peach blossoms to him." Xiang Shaoyu also remembered: "Didn''t he become a monk and never marry?" Thats why people have the nickname Buddha in the Beijing Circle. Xiang Lefeng clapped his hands, Isnt it very vivid? Xiang Shaoyu: "...You can get out." It would be better for him to have less contact with Xiang Lefeng, as it would shake his mature and stable personality. ** Starman Federation Empire, MN Group Headquarters. "What do you mean? Why did you withdraw the cabinets without saying hello?" The veins on the director''s forehead jumped. "You are violating the agreement. Do you believe that other brands of our MN Group will also be withdrawn?" The call was hung up, leaving only a cold mechanical sound. "Tell me about you. It''s enough to keep some things in your heart. Why do you say it out loud? Huh?" The general manager hated iron and wanted to slap him, but he finally endured it. "Do you think things are not troublesome enough?" Da, you have to add some more firewood, right? ??The director did not expect that China would be so tough this time. Without even a word of greeting, the store in St. Les was immediately withdrawn. This is a huge humiliation for the MN Group. "Isn''t there still AOL?" The director pursed his lower lip, "Although the stores in Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza have been evacuated, we also have many stores in AOL. They are not controlled by Shenzhou people, so they shouldn''t Such nonsense." ??MN Group is one of the largest luxury goods empires, but if you take a long-term view AOL Mall, the full name is "articlesofluxury", which literally means luxury goods. AOL stores are spread all over the world, with the largest headquarters in Global Center. This store at the headquarters requires an exclusive membership card to enter. "Yes, there is AOL, but do you know how many stores Saint-Leis has lost this time?" The general manager couldn''t bear it and roared, "Seventy-five! Do you know how much money will be lost?" ??The director lowered his noble head and could not utter a word. At this time, another new entry appeared on Weibo. #AOL S Saint Les Withdrawal Cabinet# Good morning~~ At the end of the month, I will continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan. Thank you everyone for your support. Chapter 206 Regret, super identity! 【2 more】 Chapter 206: Regret, Super Identity! 2 more News - All Saint-Lais stores in China have been closed down, great news! Saint Les on AOL has also been withdrawn? I remember AOL is not a Chinese company...] AOL is indeed not a company from China, but a company from Global Center. It''s really strange. Could it be that MN Group doesn''t pay enough taxes to Global Center every year? I love watching this kind of thing where plagiarism dogs are beaten up. What the director said in the video was too arrogant. It is not enough to withdraw from the store. A public apology must be made. This is synchronized around the world. The apology statement will only be made in China. ? It is true that MN Group is one of the largest luxury goods empires in the world, but it also needs a sufficient platform. ??After Hengguang City, Zhaoyun Plaza and AOL all withdrew the Saint-Leisi brand, Saint-Leisi''s profits in China were completely wiped out. ?The news once again reached the Starman Federation Empire and the headquarters of MN Group. This time, all the senior executives could not sit still. Even the chairman and shareholders were alarmed. ?Saint Les is just an affordable luxury brand and cannot be ranked among the MN Group. ??The most profitable brand of MN Group is Cyrus, one of the three most luxurious brands in the world. ??This incident seems to be just China expelling Saint-Leisi from the China market, but it is actually a warning to the MN Group that if other brands make similar mistakes again, they must withdraw from China. The people of China are not the sick men of East Asia. From their hearts to their fists, everything is hard. "You''re still calling the boss, why don''t you go out and record a video to apologize?" The general manager threw out a folder again, "After this incident is over, don''t sit in this position anymore. When you sit down again, I will The whole company will be brought down by you." Yan Tingfeng looked calm. When he heard this, he just blinked and smiled softly: "How do you know that there is no friendship at all?" ?There are not many incidents of smashing, looting and burning. The glass windows of luxury stores are often smashed and the goods inside are emptied. "Young Master, it is reasonable for Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza to withdraw their lockers, but why would AOL withdraw their lockers?" Binghe was puzzled, "AOL doesn''t seem to have any friendship with us." "AOL has also withdrawn its cabinets. Are you satisfied? Huh?" The general manager finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He picked up the folder and threw it at the director''s head. "Now, Saint-Leis has really withdrawn from the Chinese market. , are you satisfied too? But the more highly developed a place is, the order is often chaotic. ??The director''s forehead was hit with a folder and there was a **** mark. He ignored the pain and felt endless panic in his heart: "Boss, I..." ??But MN Group also knows that this crisis cannot be overcome with a few simple apologies. The senior management held a shareholder meeting overnight to seek remedies. The Global Center is indeed the most developed place in the world and is the center of culture, economy, politics and geography. The matter could have been settled with an apology, but because of the director''s unrestrained words, the entire incident completely exploded. How to make China and Chinese people forgive them is urgent. A few years ago, Cyrus made far more mistakes than this one, and they did not trigger such a big backlash. ** ?The late summer wind was blowing, and Yan Tingfeng was sitting under the tree, looking at the fallen flowers one after another. ?Time seemed to have stood still on him, and the sunlight coated him with a golden glow. He thought that the Chinese people were cowards, but he didn''t expect that this time he would be kicked directly into the iron plate. The director''s face turned pale, and he knew that nothing he could say would help at this moment, so he left the general manager''s office with frivolous steps. ?This toughness has forced the MN Group, which has always been aloof and arrogant, to make concessions. "Huh?" Binghe scratched his head, "Is it possible that Miss Ye also knows people from AOL? I heard that AOL is protected by a Yakuza organization, and no one dares to rob their store." But such a thing has never happened in the AOL mall. Because the word "jidao" is enough to scare these petty thieves. Yan Tingfeng slowly took a sip of tea and said, "It doesn''t make any difference if I say that I know Miss Ye." What''s his is hers, all the same. ??Binghe: ??? Why, as a secret guard, could he not understand what the young master said? Is he going to lose his job? ?Binghe was a little sad and just wanted to squat down and draw a circle. At this moment, Global Center, AOL headquarters. Same question, AOLs CEO was also asked the same question by his subordinates. ??This CEO is old, nearly 70 years old. He will retire this year and a new person will take over the position. He sighed and said slowly: "You always know the ultimate way, right?" The Ultimate Way?! As soon as these two words came out, the faces of AOL executives also changed. ?The Yakuza is a huge and mysterious force in the center of the world. It is elusive but powerful. Even the International Institute for Strategic Studies once borrowed manpower from the Yakuza. There are rumors outside that the CEO of AOL saved the head of the Yakuza organization in the early years, so the Yakuza has been secretly protecting the AOL mall over the years. Since the establishment of the Yakuza organization, there has never been a single theft case at AOL Mall. A senior executive said tentatively: "Do the people from the Yakuza organization still have any relations with China?" Otherwise, why would you suddenly get involved in the luxury goods industry? It has nothing to do with the industry that the Yakuza organization manages. "I don''t know." The old man shook his head. "I didn''t ask any questions. In short, removing the counter in St. Les will have no impact on us." The senior management also nodded. ?Indeed, you can also build a good relationship with the Jida through this, why not do it? In the center of the world, money is valuable, but fists are the real passport. Even several big families dont want to mess with the Yakuza organization. After all, there was once a family that maliciously bullied civilians and was wiped out by the Yakuza overnight. "Of course I can help with small things." The old man waved his hand, "Besides, MN Group is not very kind this time, and I can''t stand it." ** On the other side, Wan Tian Qing Company. "Sister Lan! AOL!" Fang Qingli was also surprised, "AOL has come out to help us. This matter is being discussed a lot on the Internet. Could it be that netizen of yours..." "AOL?" Ye Banlan thought for a moment and shook his head slowly, "I really have no contact with the people at AOL because the matter was resolved too quickly and I haven''t contacted the netizens yet." As the worlds largest enterprise, Wanguo Group has the ability to do this. But it was definitely not done by IWC. Suddenly the phone rang "Didi", it was a group chat. ded down] Brothers and sisters, come out to enjoy the melon, do you know why AOL suddenly followed suit and withdrew all the last stores of Saint Les in China District? Why? The richest person in the world: Dont be too pretentious. I have also found out that it was the Yakuza organization that asked them to do this. Thats right! Dont you want to know what the Yakuza organization has to do with AOL? Ye Banglan looked at this sentence, thought for a moment, and then replied. YNWhat is the relationship. : It is said that it is an in-law relationship ! The Yakuza organization is going to marry AOL. Haven''t you seen the eldest lady from AOL? Of course, I am most obsessed with the rich lady. The richest person in the world: Get out. The richest person in the world[Exclusive red envelope for YN] x100 ? ? ?Ye Puanlan accepted these red envelopes and replied leisurely. YN: Thanks to Dagui, the relationship between us is getting better and better. ?Exit the group chat and turn the tide at night, thinking deeply. ?Of course she has heard of the Yakuza organization. In the past, small groups would often discuss what the purpose of the Yakuza was. But no one has ever known. ?This time, why did you suddenly intervene in this matter? Based on the previous work style of the Yakuza organization, she seemed to smell a familiar feeling. ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and came back to his senses: "Qingli, call Shangjiang Xulin. Is the summer course in Yixiang over? Let''s go have a meal together." "Okay, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli was full of energy, "I''ll go right away." ** At this time, somewhere. This is a minimalist house with a long table. ?The long table was full of people, and the person sitting at the end was covered in white robes, and his face could not be seen. "Didn''t the original news say that Jiang Xulin''s hand had a serious accident and he couldn''t even touch a needle?" The man said in a nonchalant manner, "Why is it now that he has joined a company and is still recruiting people for them? Learn Su embroidery? The men all fell silent, looking at each other and not knowing how to answer this question. "Sir, I''m afraid someone has cured his hand." A subordinate said cautiously, "Furthermore, Jiang Xulin is like a hound, biting us very hard, and he almost found out the cause of his parents'' car accident a few times. matter." We should have dealt with all four of their families at the beginning. The man said coldly, Its better now that he is allowed to continue to pass on Su embroidery. The subordinates were all ashamed and said nothing. Ill give you three days to enter China the man said in a stern voice, and get rid of Jiang Xulin, his sister, and the intangible cultural heritage craftsmen from his church. He will never allow Su embroidery to rise again. ?This kind of endangered intangible cultural heritage should be extinct. This Yakuza organization laid a foreshadowing in Chapter 89~~ See you tomorrow~ Chapter 207 The entire network apologizes! The man behind the scenes【1 update】 Chapter 207 The whole network apologizes! The man behind the scenes1 update Not only Su embroidery, but also brocade, brocade, gold silk enamel...these intangible cultural heritage crafts should all disappear in the long river of history over time. Why do these Chinese people never give up and insist on developing what they have in the past? As early as three hundred years ago, China should have disappeared from this world. ??But no one knows what''s going on. The dying China can actually hide its capabilities and bide its time and make a comeback? How come this Chinese mans backbone cant be beaten and his pride cant be broken? "My lord, Jiang Xulin has an arrogant temper. After he could no longer touch the embroidery needle, he turned to racing." One person said, "My subordinates believe that the person most worthy of eradication is the person who founded the Wantianqing Company. This person can discover Jiang Xulin is already very surprised that he can still be persuaded to work for the company? " Hearing this, the man''s eyes narrowed: "What you said makes sense. First, find out who is running this company called Wan Tianqing. Give the company such a name, hum!" No company name is meaningless. To hold back the sky, it will fall. Its quite a loud tone. ??If one day, like three hundred years ago, China''s innocence is shattered, what big things can a company accomplish? "Yes." All the subordinates responded, "The first priority is to get rid of the Jiang brothers and sisters, and the second priority is to find out the founder of Wan Tianqing Company." ?The man hummed lightly: "Go ahead." "Hmm." Ye Banglan said indifferently, "You will regard us as partners just because you can get enough profits in China. You can''t even give up money for the sake of dignity, right?" She turned on the computer and saw that Saint Less account in the Shenzhou District had been closed because it violated the community convention rules. The apology statement was issued by the MN Group and was also uploaded to the external website. Who knows if it''s one thing on the surface or another behind the scenes? Don''t you do this kind of thing very often? ?This three-minute apology video is indeed very sincere, but many people still dont buy it. "I accept the apology, but I can''t see what you are thinking, and I can''t control it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "The reason why MN Group chose to apologize to a small company like ours is because there is no place for arrogance. Is it available? The general manager was so choked that he couldn''t say a word and was completely speechless. ?Where is the domineering and aggressive look from before? "The company is also extremely angry at my remarks. I have resigned as the director of MN Group." The director continued, "I would like to apologize to China and all the people of China, and also to Wantianqing Company. Everything is It''s our fault..." The toughness of China this time made them realize that once the bottom line is touched, the people of China really dare to do anything. ?Ye Pianlan said no more and hung up the phone. ** ?Here, in the office, Ye Banglan received a transoceanic phone call from the headquarters of the Star Man Federation Empire MN Group. ??When the three major luxury shopping malls, Hengguang City, Zhaoyun Plaza and AOL, all removed their counters in Saint-Lais, even the MN Group, which dominated the field of luxury goods, had to lower its noble head. ??MN Group did not want this matter to become a big deal, but in the end, it was embarrassed and was lost to the whole world. Hello, hello, I am the general manager of MN Group. The general manager kept his attitude very low. Anyway, I will not buy any products from the MN Group in the future. I will only contribute a million every year. I think the MN Group will not care about losing a single customer like me. ?Ye Tuanlan was not touched by his hospitality, and his attitude was official, polite and distant: "Hello." His deepest thoughts were exposed, and he was very embarrassed: "No matter what, this incident is our MN Group''s fault. The apology statement has been synchronized across the world, and compensation for you is on the way. I hope we can continue to do so in the future." There are opportunities for collaboration. "Look where you are talking about? Why do we think so?" The general manager said with a smile, "You and Shenzhou are both our important partners, and we really don''t want this incident to ruin the friendship between us. relation." "I''m very sorry. Our senior management really didn''t know about this incident." The general manager apologized repeatedly. "We have punished the people involved and will give your company adequate compensation to show our sincerity." ?These words made the general manager a little annoyed, and he was suffocating in his heart, but he did not dare to say the wrong thing. If he was recorded again and posted on the Internet, wouldn''t it block the MN Group''s escape route? Im very sorry for the inappropriate remarks this time. In front of the camera, the director looked pale and spoke fluently. ??Everyone, hang on and boycott the MN Group, otherwise they will mock us for not having a long memory and form long queues in front of their stores in the future. Although the words of the director of MN Group were extremely difficult to hear and completely insulting, they did wake up many customers. I wont go either. To be honest, the quality of the bags produced by the Sai family has become worse and worse in the past two years. The skin peels off after carrying it three times, and it is not as good as a canvas bag bought for 20 yuan. Oh, yes, people will also say that poor people should not carry our family''s bags. There was a knock on the office door, and Ye Banlan raised his head: "Come in." Sister Lan! Fang Qingli opened the door and walked in, Look what we received? Ye Banglan looked at her with a faint smile: "What." "It''s an invitation to the fashion show sent by MN Group. It''s an independent copy, not an accessory." Fang Qingli shook the envelope in her hand, "Yes. With this invitation, we can go to the fashion show at the end of this year. ?A show of this level, even for a top luxury brand like Jatica, is a time to shine. At the Global Center at the end of each year, the world''s three top luxury brands compete on the same stage, and other brands can only get a little scraps. But as long as he can show his face, he has initially entered the international fashion circle. Only by entering the international fashion circle can we ensure that we can become an internationally recognized luxury brand in the future. "Hmm." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "From now on, we need to prepare ready-made clothes, jewelry and bags for the end of the year catwalk show, and we also need to select model candidates." Such opportunities are hard to come by and must be treated with caution. "Understood." Fang Qingli said, "I will ask them to confirm the list of models first and make sure there is no black material." Some of the shady information may be fake, and those who seem to have no shady information may be all black. Ye Banlan nodded, After I have the list, I will personally select the person. Fang Qingli blinked: "Sister Lan, I''m really curious about what you did before. Even the employees in the human resources department are not as accurate as you in judging people." "Me?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "You are so smart, you can guess." "I can''t guess." Fang Qingli muttered, "Sister Lan, I always feel that you are very mysterious. I have known you for a long time, but I still feel like I can''t understand anything." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled and did not deny it. He just said, "Let''s go eat first." In her previous life, as early as when she decided to take charge of the East Palace, she already knew that no one would be able to guess her thoughts if she firmly held the position of crown prince. For an emperor, if any of his thoughts are shown on his face, it is tantamount to having flaws all over his body. And an emperor cannot put his personal preferences on the surface. She has long been accustomed to hiding her heart. Never let anyone know what she was thinking. Fang Qingli had already booked a private room in the restaurant. When the two of them passed by, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang had already arrived. "Sister Lan." Zhou Yixiang also greeted her happily, "I will be a senior when school starts next month. I only have one class, so I can always help in the company." "Good thing." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "How are you preparing for your graduation thesis?" The topic has been selected and the proposal report is being written. Zhou Yixiang said, What I am worried about recently is the results of the postgraduate entrance examination. I dont know if I have been successfully selected. She applied for a graduate degree at Yunjing University, and the competition was fierce. "Don''t worry, Yixiang, your grades are so good, but you are ranked first in the whole college, and your quality score is not bad. You will definitely pass the postgraduate entrance examination." Fang Qingli said, "According to Sister Lan''s plan, when you go to graduate school, Our company is also moving to Yunjing. "Thank you, Sister Qingli." Zhou Yixiang was very happy, "I haven''t congratulated Sister Qingli for finding her biological parents and finally being out of the sea of ??suffering." Well, its a good thing and a bad thing. Fang Qingli sighed, My parents havent held a banquet to reveal my identity, and many people have already come to propose marriage, including that lunatic from your Zhou family. ?Ye Puanlan suddenly asked: "Yixiang, what''s Zhou Heyuan''s situation now?" ?Zhou Yixiang was stunned for a moment and quickly replied: "Cousin He Yuan is still the same. I don''t know if he can wake up." ?Ye Bianlan hummed thoughtfully. After eating, it was already dark. ?Jiang Xulin and Fang Qingli sent Zhou Yixiang back to Jiangcheng University, and then they went their separate ways. Jiang Xulin has appeared. The young man pressed the headset, his eyes full of murderous intent, Are you ready? From the receiver, a cold voice came: "Ready." This time, let Jiang Xulin and his Su embroidery skills completely disappear from this world. Good morning~~ Its the end of the month. Those who have votes can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 208 Ye Turning the Waves: Back off! 【2 more】 Chapter 208 Turning the Tide at Night: Back off! 2 more "Okay, the Lord has given an order to make Jiang Xulin disappear from this world within three days." The young man said coldly, "We''d better complete the task in advance, so that we can be promoted by the Lord." Even he doesnt understand why their Lord is so obsessed with destroying Chinas intangible cultural heritage. ??In addition to being beautiful and valuable for collection, what other uses does Su embroidery have? ?The young man couldn''t figure it out, but since the order had been given, of course he would only do it. ?After several people contacted each other, the young man received another call without caller ID. The voice on the phone asked: Have you found out who the founder of Wantianqing Company is? "I''m sorry, Lord, not yet." The young man felt a little ashamed, "The security of Wantianqing Company is very tight, we can''t sneak into it, and Jiang Xulin often lives in the company and rarely comes out." ?The man said nothing. The young man said hurriedly: "However, my subordinates have found out that another high-level employee of Wan Tianqing Company who has a good relationship with Jiang Xulin is the daughter of the Fang family in Jiangcheng who just recovered." "Hey, wait!" Lin Huaijin didn''t stop him, "This kid ran out and was busy again." Because the country hates family feud, it will never forget it for a moment. "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, so don''t worry about it." Xu Peiqing said, "She will be hungry when she comes back, so prepare some midnight snacks." ** This way, the Lin family. She is always alert to herself and must not waste any minute or second. There was silence in the living room until the ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence. Your father was only five years old at the time, but he was already a little adult. Lin Huaijin continued, Well, I have been looking for him for so many years, where has he gone? "Alan, you need to have a good rest. You are already too tired." Lin Huaijin felt a little distressed. "The medicinal soup has been stewed. I will make up for it later." ??Jiang Xulin is of great significance as the last generation inheritor of Su embroiderys intangible cultural heritage craftsmanship. Sail a boat against the current, if you dont advance, you will retreat. "When your aunt and I were born, the Lin family''s business in Jiangcheng had not yet started, and life was very difficult." Lin Huaijin thought for a while and said, "Your grandma was running around and couldn''t take care of the family. It was your father who was responsible for taking care of us." After Ye Banglan answered the phone, he stood up immediately: "Uncle, I have a job that needs to be dealt with." Ye Banlan''s eyelashes moved slightly and she said softly: "Uncle, you can tell me more about my father." "Oh, I don''t know what you are thinking?" Lin Huaijin was helpless, "Did you know that when you lied, your expression was exactly the same as your father''s? You are all stubborn and cannot be persuaded." "The Fang family in Jiangcheng?" the man said lightly, "these families in Jiangcheng have only come to prominence in the past few decades due to the development of new industries. There is nothing to be afraid of. Just pay attention to Jiang Xulin." ** Outside, Ye Banglan and Fang Qingli met and went to Bantianqing Company to handle matters together. She didnt know whether what happened three hundred years ago would happen again, but she had to prepare for everything in advance. ?Ye Turning the Waves listened quietly. "Understood!" A murderous intent flashed in the young man''s eyes, "According to your instructions, we will let Jiang Xulin end up in a car accident like his parents." "Thank you, uncle." Ye Banlan smiled, "I will listen to you." ?However, she really didnt dare to rest. The big screen in the city center suddenly turned around, and the advertisement disappeared, replaced by a piece of news. This newspaper reported that a car lost control in Xiaojinshan. Citizens on the scene are requested to evacuate as soon as possible! "Sister Lan, isn''t this Jiang Xulin''s license plate number?" Fang Qingli''s expression changed and she blurted out. Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, looked at each other and Fang Qingli, and instantly understood what was going on. Five years ago, Jiang Xulins parents died in a car accident. ?There were no traces of man-made damage at the scene, and all evidence pointed to an accident. How could it be such a coincidence that Jiang Xulin''s car also had problems? ?Although Jiang Xulin has a bit of a temper, he is definitely not a reckless person, and he will not go racing in Xiaojinshan at this time. "Well, someone took action, but we still don''t know how they lured Jiang Xulin to Xiaojinshan." Ye Banlan said, "We must go there now, otherwise something will happen if we are too late." ?Fang Qinglis expression was also very solemn. ?At this moment, a sports car suddenly stopped. "Hey, where are you going in a hurry?" Fang Qingye rolled down the car window and whistled, "Do you want me to give you a ride? Sincerely, little sister, have you seen the second brother''s car?" He patted the car body, with a hint of pride: "There are only three modified Bugatti Veyrons in the world, with a top speed of 450km/h. It''s so handsome." "I''m in a hurry to chase someone." Fang Qingli looked anxious. "My friend''s car lost control. I don''t know what happened now, and I can''t contact him." Fang Qingye frowned: "Is it your friend who was reported in the news just now? Don''t blame me for being harsh. On the Xiaojinshan road, once the car loses control, the only result is death. Even if you go now -" ?Ye Turning the Lam''s words were concise and concise: "Come down." What am I going to do here? Fang Qingye was confused and a little angry, How can I chase people when I come down? Maybe I have to rely on you Before he finished speaking, Ye Turnan had already lifted him out of the driver''s seat. Boom! Stepping on the accelerator, this modified Bugatti Veyron flew away in an instant. The speed increased from 0 to 300km/h in an instant, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hey!" Fang Qingye, who was used to seeing big scenes, couldn''t help but turn pale with shock, "Don''t drive so fast, people will die in such a meeting!" You can look around and see the shadow of Bugatti Veyron everywhere. Fang Qingye turned around: "Who taught her to drive like this? Does she have a driver''s license? I don''t want to repair the car, so you should stop me." "How could I stop Sister Lan?" Fang Qingli made a face, "Sister Lan drives your car, so you can have some fun. Also, if Sister Lan says you can save someone, you can definitely save it." Fang Qingye pressed his eyebrows: "Let''s not talk about this for now. Quickly find another car. Let''s go over and see what''s going on." ** At this moment, the area of ??Xiaojinshan is under martial law. Can the vehicle be stopped? "We can''t stop it! That car has already entered the high-risk zone. With our driving skills, we can''t even get up there." At the foot of the mountain, many people looked up. ?It''s a pity that it''s late at night, and in the dark, I can''t see anything. I can only hear the roar of cars from time to time. ?At this moment, a car suddenly broke through the cordon and entered Xiaojinshan in an instant, so fast that everyone was caught off guard. The speed of the car has reached the maximum speed at this moment - 450km/h, and the wind makes my face hurt. ?Ke Ye Bianlan''s eyes were very calm, and his foot on the accelerator was not loosened. Finally, after a few more minutes, she saw the shadow of another car. ?Yeyuanlan suddenly braked and violently accelerated the Bugatti Veyron again. The speed of the vehicle is off the charts, causing high-speed friction between the tires and the ground. Boombang! Successfully forced a stop! ?Ye Wanlan slowly exhaled, opened the car door and got out of the car. ?Jiang Xulins Aston Martins body was completely destroyed and the doors were severely deformed. "what''s the situation?" ?In such a crisis situation, someone would actually show up to save Jiang Xulin? ! "Jiang Xulin is still alive, start plan B." The young man held down the headset, and his words were full of murderous intent, "Including the person who saved him, we will also eradicate him!" He was too far away and couldn''t see clearly what the person who suddenly appeared looked like. But just relying on this kind of driving skills is enough to conquer the whole world. Absolutely not allowed to stay! Clang! ?Ye Turnan opened the car door directly. There were beads of sweat on her forehead and her breath was a little messy. Obviously, a great deal of mental energy had been expended in order to force Jiang Xulin''s car to stop. But at this time, she couldn''t stop at all because she smelled the strong smell of gasoline. Ye Banglan glanced calmly inside the car, dragged Jiang Xulin out, and quickly arrived five meters away. ??Its also the next second Boom! ?There was an explosion, flames shot into the sky, and the Aston Martin was blown up instantly. If you were a step too late, the result would be a car crash and fatalities. Wake up. Ye Banlan stuffed a pill into Jiang Xulins mouth, Can you still leave? ?Jiang Xulin''s brain was very confused at the moment: "I, I..." ?He managed to stand up, his hands still shaking. He was almost going to see the King of Hell. "As long as you can walk, brain and speech skills are not important now." Ye Banlan said lightly, "The other party hasn''t shown up yet, so let''s go first." ?Jiang Xulin was dizzy, nodded subconsciously, and followed the footsteps of turning the tide at night. However, the way out was also blocked at this time. Ye Banlan''s ears twitched, and he took out the mask and put it on calmly and calmly, and lowered the brim of the hat to cover his face but not block his sight. "Is there anyone?" Jiang Xulin''s expression changed, "You came to rush me. If you leave, I guess I can''t leave..." ?Ye Banlan said coldly: "Shut up." ?Jiang Xulin was stunned. Before he could recover, he saw the girl slowly pulling out a sword from her piano bag. ??The piano bag contains not a guqin, but a long sword? ! Ye Bianlan raised his head: "Back off, I will only say this once." Double red sleeve votes~Everyone can vote, one vote is worth two votes! See you tomorrow~ Chapter 209 The unique skill of the Sword Master, the Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement! 【1 update】 Chapter 209: The unique skill of the Sword Master, the Nine Swords of Heaven! 1 update ??The sword''s body shimmered with cold light, just like the silver crescent moon in the dark night. ?Jiang Xulin subconsciously took a step back, even though Ye Turning the Lan''s words were not meant for him. But at this moment, she exuded a powerful aura, like an emperor stepping down from the throne, and no one dared to look at her. ?This sound also shocked several young people who were about to strangle Jiang Xulin. "Don''t move yet." The young man''s eyes changed. "Let''s see what is going on." ?Being able to stop the out-of-control Aston Martin and rescue Jiang Xulin, this means that this sudden arrival is not easy to mess with. The black gunpowder smoke slowly dispersed, and the girl''s figure gradually came into view. "Is it a woman?" The young man was stunned, and his brain began to work at high speed, searching for women who could do this. There are only a few people in the world who can name this kind of racing technology, but the anonymous masters cannot be ruled out. I heard that the last action of another group in Yunjing alarmed the Lin family. The mission failed and the person did not come back. ?Although Jiangcheng is developed and an international metropolis, with countless international businessmen traveling from north to south, it is not like Yunjing, which has several large families that have been inherited from the Ning Dynasty and countless capable people. Who is blocking it? "Who is your Excellency?" The leading young man was a little cautious. "This person is the one we named above to die. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere." Ye Banglan glanced at Jiang Xulin indifferently, and suddenly smiled: "Above you? I won''t let the person the King of Hell names to die. Who has the ability to do it?" "It seems that your Excellency must protect this person." The young man''s eyes were cold, "But we also have to take his life, take it!" ??The remaining young people also gathered around, each of them tall and powerful, and felt full of oppression. ?Ye Tuanlan did not say a word, but slowly raised the sword in his hand and made a rising movement. ?With the moonlight, several people could clearly see the weapon in her hand. Sword? ! In today''s modern society with rapid development of high technology, who would still use cold weapons? No matter how fast a cold weapon is, can it be as powerful as a bullet? Without thinking, the young man took out a gun and fired three shots at the night to turn the tide. Three shots were aimed at the forehead, left chest, and abdomen respectively. Bang, bang, bang! ?The bullet was extremely fast and came through the air. The air was rubbed at high speed and sparks shot out in all directions. ?However, Ye''s movement to turn the tide was still slow, but the sword in her hand was turning at this moment! "Snapped!" A bullet was bounced off and changed its trajectory. The sword turned again! Pop! ??The remaining two bullets were all bounced. ?Jiang Xulin was standing behind Ye Banlan, but he didn''t see how she used the sword. He just felt dazzled and mistakenly entered the filming scene of some martial arts drama. "You guys disappoint me very much." Ye Banglan said slowly, "I don''t like people who can''t understand me." ! The sound of swords sounded suddenly. On a windless night, the wind was blowing loudly at this moment. ?The sword is like a swimming dragon, with a cold light flashing at the tip, and a killing intent suddenly arises. At this moment, everyone present felt the threat of death. ??The young man didn''t take it seriously at first, until the sword move took shape in the next second. As if he thought of something, his expression suddenly changed: "No, Sword Master, Tianxing Nine Swordsmanship! Go and report it -" ?However, before he finished speaking, he lost the ability to speak. The long sword has arrived, and the blood seals the throat! ?The sound of the wind stopped, and the cold light was hidden in the darkness. Only the leaves rustled down. ?Ye Turnan put the silver-white sword, which was not stained with a drop of blood, back into the piano bag. ?Jiang Xulin struggled to stand up and found that his legs were still very sore. Wait a minute. Ye Banglan said. ?Jiang Xulin turned his head: "What''s wrong?" ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t say anything. She squatted down and pulled the young man''s collar apart. When she saw the blue tattoo on the back of her neck, she narrowed her eyes and murmured: "It''s as expected..." ?Jiang Xulin was now free from the huge fear of death. He calmed down and asked: "What did you find?" "Last time I went to Yunjing, I encountered Curator Xiang being kidnapped." Ye Banlan said lightly, "The other party asked the Xiang family to exchange for the Tongxin Pendant. When I went to rescue people, the other party hid poison in his mouth in advance. , and finally committed suicide by taking poison. ?Jiang Xulin couldn''t help but take a breath. , "Later, I found such tattoos on their bodies." Ye Banlan pointed to the blue tattoo on the back of the young man''s neck, "Presumably they should be from the same place, or members of the same organization, but in the end they are Its not possible to determine whether they are from the same faction. ?Jiang Xulin carefully observed the mark and found that he had never seen it before. "The people who want to kill you are the same people who killed your parents five years ago." Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold, "Their goal is to destroy the inheritance of Su embroidery." ?There is also Lin Jiayan, her father. Could it be that they suddenly disappeared because they touched the core interests of these people? After a long silence, Jiang Xulin whispered: "What I have never understood is why they insist on destroying Su embroidery. Su embroidery is not a secret book of martial arts. It takes many years to learn it." Because its not just Su embroidery they want to destroy. Ye Banlan looked far away, his eyes cold, Its Shenzhou. Suzhou embroidery seems to be just an intangible cultural heritage of China, but it is one of the fundamentals of cultural and spiritual inheritance. If civilization ends, China will cease to exist. Ye Banlan put away her thoughts, tilted her head and asked, "Why did you drive to Xiaojinshan today? I assigned you bodyguards, how come you were separated from them?" "Don''t tell me, even if I experienced this kind of thing myself, I still can''t believe it." Jiang Xulin smiled bitterly, "Can you believe that I don''t know how I drove to Xiaojinshan? When I become conscious , I found myself racing up the mountain. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat, but I found that the brakes were malfunctioning." Jiang Xulin exhaled a long breath, "I can only try my best to ensure that I don''t fall, but you also know that at the death curve, Without brakes, it will just go off the cliff. ??If Ye Turning had not arrived in time and forced his car to stop, he would have fallen off the cliff and died like his parents, and it would have been classified as an accident in the end. "It seems that my parents, without realizing it, drove a car with brake failure." Jiang Xulin clenched his fists, "How did the other party do this?" "It looks like some kind of magic. I''m going to check it out when I get back." Ye Banlan lowered his head and glanced at the person lying on the ground. "Let''s wait for Bureau 723 to take care of the rest. Let''s go first." ??Jiang Xulin covered his arms and came to the Bugatti Veyron. He couldn''t help but be startled: "This is not Fang Qingye..." "Well, I borrowed it temporarily." Ye Banlan said, "But this car can no longer be used. I will buy another one to compensate him." ?Jiang Xulin had been on tenterhooks. When he reached a safe environment at the foot of the mountain, he tilted his head and fell asleep. ?Here, Bureau 723 was also dispatched to clean up the remaining mess. ?They acted quickly, and the work report quickly reached Yan Tingfeng. "Young Master, the people from Bureau 723 checked and found that there is no entry record for this group of people." Binghe reported tremblingly, "They seemed to appear out of thin air, out of nowhere." When Yan Tingfeng heard this, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled softly and said, "What a good one who appeared out of thin air." Its very illogical, but its true. These are the same group that kidnapped Director Xiang. Binghe added, We are still investigating the rest, and we will never let a fish slip through the net. Yan Tingfeng hummed lightly: "Someone from the Global Center will come to help and investigate this matter carefully." The territory of China must not be violated. ** At this moment, the old house of the Sheng family is brightly lit. ??Master Sheng and Mrs. Sheng have already rested. In the study, brother and sister Sheng Yunyi and Sheng Ronghua are sitting opposite each other. Sheng Yunyi looked worried: "Brother, my mother has been sentenced and cannot be saved. What should we do?" ??Her life of more than 20 years, although she was forced to learn a lot of things and how to observe people''s emotions and please those in power, could be said to be smooth sailing. ??But once Mrs. Sheng was arrested, Sheng Yunyi still panicked. All the knowledge she learned came from Mrs. Sheng. But even Mrs. Sheng, who was more powerful than her, could not spend her old age peacefully. What should she do? "Sister, don''t rush anything." Sheng Ronghua was still very calm, "I am now the general manager of Shengshi Group. Two-thirds of the twelve shareholders support me. Even if Sheng Huaiqian joins the company now, he will not be in a hurry." Its simply too late. "There must be someone behind Sheng Huaiqian helping him, otherwise how could he get through the connections at the Global Center?" Sheng Yunyi shook her head, "Brother, don''t underestimate him." Sheng Ronghua smiled: "Sister, do you know Wan Tian Qing Company?" "Survive the sky?" Sheng Yunyi blurted out, "Of course I know, they have been in conflict with the MN Group in the past two days and won." "That''s right." Sheng Ronghua was confident of winning. "I have already negotiated cooperation with the manager of their company. Do you think Sheng Huaiqian can do it?" Good morning~~~ During the double monthly voting period, babies can vote for the super handsome Sister Lan. Chapter 210 Turn the tide at night, a unique genius! 【2 updates Chapter 210 Turning the tide at night, a unique genius! 2 more ?These days, the whole Internet is talking about the fact that Saint-Leisi copied the new quarterly products of Mentianqing, failed to succeed, and finally withdrew from the Chinese market in embarrassment. ?After this battle, Bantianqing became even more famous. ?Also because of the plagiarism of Saint-Lais, this overwhelming new quarterly product has attracted the attention of many people in the international fashion industry. ?From the time when Wan Tian Qing was established until now, it has only been a few months, and it has not lost a single battle, and has won every battle beautifully. Once or twice may be called good luck, but what about three or four times? Sheng Ronghua can be sure that the founder of Wan Tian Qing must be a unique genius who can run an unknown new company to the current level. He has long been in contact with the management of Wantianqing to try to see if they can cooperate. ?Just this afternoon, a manager in the sales department agreed to him. Brother, you are so awesome. Sheng Yunyi couldnt help but admire, Wantianqing is a company that even He Chen has always wanted to contact. Sheng Ronghua was also a little proud: "I have this bargaining chip in my hand to ensure that you can successfully marry into the Zhou family. When you get married, you will be completely settled." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. ** ?Jiang Xulin slept until the afternoon of the next day, when he was woken up by hunger. "Are you awake?" A cold voice fell from his head, "You can''t eat greasy food on an empty stomach for too long. Drink a glass of water first." After drinking a glass of water, Jiang Xulin recovered a little: "I..." "You''re fine in the hospital." Fang Qingli also came over, "How do you feel? Are you okay?" ??Jiang Xulin rubbed his eyebrows: "My head still hurts a little, but I don''t feel much else." "The examination report shows that there are no traces of any drug residue in your body." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Then the other party most likely used something similar to magic, but it is not Taoist magic." Magic has always existed, but it is not as lawless as in the novels about cultivating immortals. Everything must follow the principles and laws of nature. ?Taoism is the ancestor of all magics in China. Whether it is Penglai Mountain or Beiming Sect, the magics owned by both sects are derived from Taoism, but they take different paths. Expelling evil spirits and eliminating disasters is the most basic Taoist technique. ?In addition, divination can also be considered a part of Taoism. Taisumen combined Taoism and Taisu veins, and became the ancestor of the world-famous Shenxiang. It was obviously the first time that Fang Qingli heard these two words appear in real life. She stuttered and said: "Really? Is there really a magic technique? It''s not a fiction in the book." "No, but it''s not as magical as the book." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But there is still such a thing as moving mountains and seas, but there are only a few people in history who can do it." Fang Qingli couldn''t help but widen her eyes: "Then... then our people are so powerful, how could they still be... three hundred years ago?" The whole ward fell silent. After a long time, Ye Banlan smiled and sighed: "Yes, we are so powerful, but we still lost." Her enemies are unimaginably powerful. Not to mention that three hundred years ago, the six major sects went all out and all their members were killed. What about today, three hundred years later? It has indeed been passed down, but unfortunately neither the Su family nor the Lin family can reach the peak of Taiyi Palace and Tianyinfang. So far, the descendants of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect have not shown up yet. "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses, "You will stay in the hospital for the past two days and don''t go anywhere. Although the other party failed, no one can guarantee whether they will send the next group of people. " ?Jiang Xulin wilted and said: "I listen to you." "Don''t worry too much, Zhengxue said she will come over to guard you after class every day." Ye Banlan added, "I''m very confident about her skills. She''s better than the few bodyguards assigned to you." "What?!" Jiang Xulin suddenly raised his voice, "No, I don''t need her, I can live well on my own!" ??Will Jiang Zhengxue take care of him? What a joke. When he was ill and hospitalized before, Jiang Zhengxue even snatched his sick meal. This is my sister, dear. Brother! A cheerful voice sounded outside the ward door, Brother, Im here and Ive brought you your favorite apples. ?Jiang Xulin closed his eyes in despair. "Zhengxue, you came at the right time." Fang Qingli turned her head, "Sister Lan and I still have something to do, so take care of him first." "No problem." Jiang Zhengxue said loudly, "I am very experienced in taking care of my brother. Sister Lan and Sister Qingli, don''t worry." ?She looked at Jiang Xulin with a smile and shook the fruit basket in her hand. ?Ye Banglan and Cheng Qingli left, and the door closed. Jiang Xu said goodbye and said, "You go, I don''t need your care." "You almost died and you don''t need my care. Give me a good meal." Jiang Zhengxue punched the table, "You''re not allowed to be picky about food, do you hear me? ? Looking at the cracked wooden table, the veins on Jiang Xulin''s forehead jumped, and he started to eat in frustration. ** This way, the Fang family. ??The Bugatti Veyron was towed from Xiaojinshan by a trailer. Not a single part was missing, but it was indeed completely unusable. ?Fang Qingye looked at the scrapped Bugatti Veyron: "..." ??He spent 9 million on this car, 10 million on modifications, and several million on other expenses such as daily maintenance. He cherished this car very much and never lent it out. As a result, the first time he lent it out, his car turned into a piece of junk. ?Fang Qingyes eyes were dull, feeling that his life had come to an end. Im sorry, I was so eager to save people that night. Ye Banlan was very apologetic, I will give you an identical car as compensation. "You don''t have to pay anything." Mrs. Fang covered Fang Qingye''s mouth and sneered, "It''s time for him to wake up and just run out to race cars often. The key is that his skills are not very good, so that''s all. Thats all, he still cant afford to lose. Its been a few months and hes still looking for the girl who defeated him in the first place. I think hes really not clear-headed. "No, Mrs. Fang, I destroyed the car, and I will definitely have to pay for the money." Ye Banlan shook her head, "Things are all in the same order, and it becomes unclear if they are mixed together." "Then..." Mrs. Fang hesitated for a few seconds, then decided immediately, "If Miss Ye insists on compensation, just add this money to Qingli''s year-end bonus. Qingye and Qingli are brothers and sisters, and they are a family. the same." ?Fang Qingye wanted to speak, but Mrs. Fang still covered his mouth tightly. In the end, he could only nod his head resignedly. ?Who made him lose his family status? Fang Qingli thanked her sincerely: "Thank you, second brother. You are so kind, second brother. I will never speak ill of you to my parents or my eldest brother again." Fang Qingye closed his eyes in pain. "It''s so late, Miss Ye, let''s stay for a light meal together." Mrs. Fang greeted, "Qinghan, accompany Qingye to see if there is anything else that can be used in this car." ?Fang Qingli took Ye Turning''s arm and said, "Sister Lan, let''s go. My mother''s cooking is very delicious, and the soup made by my father is also delicious." There were only two people left in the garden, Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye. "Brother, aren''t you curious about how she drove the car like this?" Fang Qingye squatted down and looked at the scrap metal with a solemn expression, "I sent this car to be modified. The body of the car will be harder. Dozens of times, no trace will be left after hitting the wall several times. Could it be that besides losing control of the vehicle, something else happened in Xiaojinshan that day? Fang Qinghan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "There was a kidnapping accident in Yunjing a while ago, and Jiangcheng is not at peace now. It doesn''t matter if your car is destroyed, just stay calm for a while and be careful if anything happens." "I know." Fang Qingye shrugged, "I''m still looking for the female racing driver. I won''t let anything happen to me." But the night turns the tide It gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Fang Qingye shook his head and murmured: "Maybe I''m overthinking, how could it be possible..." ** On the other side, Sheng Group. ?At the end of a shareholders'' meeting, Sheng Ronghua left with a smile, and many shareholders also left with him. There are still a few old shareholders left, all of whom have followed Mr. Sheng through the country. Today''s meeting has strengthened Sheng Ronghua''s position, because being able to win the cooperation with Wantianqing Company also proved that he has sufficient strength. At the same time, Sheng Huaiqian''s position became increasingly embarrassing. ?After Mrs. Sheng was imprisoned, Sheng Huaiqian was finally able to re-enter the Sheng Group, but there was no place for him. "Young Master, I admit that you are the eldest grandson of the Sheng family and you are also talented." Dong Qi sighed, shook his head and said, "But how long has it been since you returned to the Sheng family? Knowing the current structure of the Shengshi Group, And the companys goals? Master Ronghua knows much more about these things than you do. Sheng Huaiqian looked sarcastic: "Which shareholder doesn''t know the reason why I haven''t returned to the Sheng family for a long time?" Mrs. Sheng has been obstructing him all the time. On the surface, she speaks for him, but secretly, she gives him eye drops. "This time, the Fang family did help you, and you won." Dong Qi smiled half-heartedly, "But the Fang family can''t interfere with the Sheng family''s industry, not to mention that the Fang family is not as strong as the Sheng family now. Do you really think they will always help you?" ?Sheng Huaiqian looked at him coldly. "Oh, and the one who turns the tide at night, is that her name, right?" Dong Qi''s words were full of sarcasm, "You don''t know that she is regarded as Miss Yunyi''s substitute by the Zhou family, right? No matter what Miss Yunyi says, She is also your biological sister, why do you still want to help outsiders deal with her? " "Substitute?" Sheng Huaiqian also mocked, "Is Sheng Yunyi some kind of goddess, qualified to let others be her substitute? Is she worthy to compete with Miss Ye? She has today''s status and identity, which one was not obtained by a man ? "Young Master, you always think so highly of yourself and turn your elbows outward. You praise a substitute to the sky. What can she give you?" Dong Qi''s expression turned cold. "Yes, I can help you get it." Can the world-changing project cooperation open up the sales channels of Global Center? " ??How ridiculous! Sorry, I can do it~ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 Slap in the face! When will we cooperate with Shengjia? Chapter 211 A slap in the face! When will you cooperate with Shengjia? 1 update Director Qi was very disappointed. At that time, he founded the Sheng Group with Mr. Sheng, and he is now one of the oldest veterans in the company. ?At first he was still optimistic about Sheng Huaiqian, but it was a pity that Sheng Huaiqian failed to live up to his expectations and ran away from the Sheng family in anger. ??He does not want to interfere in the Sheng family affairs. He puts his interests first and only hopes that capable people will inherit the Sheng Group. ?Now it seems that Sheng Ronghua has been recognized by shareholders in its response and handling of all matters. ?There are only a few die-hards who still insist that Sheng Ronghua was born to Mrs. Sheng, like mother, like son. Sheng Ronghuas mind must be impure and will lead the Sheng Group to destruction. In this regard, Dong Qi only thought it was nonsense. Sheng Ronghua worked tirelessly all over the place for the Sheng Group to get the cooperation with Wan Tian Qing Company. It was all for the sake of the Sheng Group! Young master, Ill leave the words here. Dong Qi said calmly, Your grandfather and I met once and watched you grow up. I hope you can take care of yourself. He knows best the struggles between these big families. After Sheng Ronghua officially takes over as chairman, Sheng Huaiqian will only die. Director Qi shook his head and left the meeting room. Sheng Huaiqian clenched his fists. He has always been aware of Mrs. Sheng''s purpose, which is to isolate him from the Sheng family company system and make him an outsider. After more than 20 years of planning, Mrs. Sheng has also succeeded. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Sheng Ronghua was still waiting outside the door. He smiled slightly, "Did Grandpa Qi scold you again? He didn''t want to scold you, he just hates that iron can''t be transformed into steel." Sheng Huaiqian said nothing, walked around him and walked forward. "Brother, don''t worry. Your mother died so tragically, I will spare your life no matter what." Sheng Ronghua''s voice came from behind, "But I hope you have some understanding and don''t ruin my affairs." ** At the end of August, the sun was still very fierce. On this day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School officially opened and held a mobilization meeting for senior high school students. At this time next year, you will go to the university of your dreams, so you must work hard this year. The principal of No. 7 Middle School gave an impassioned speech, I hope you will all get good grades. The audience at the podium burst into applause, and the students were also in high spirits. After the flag-raising ceremony, Ye Turnan returned to the class. "Students, the foundation is laid in the first and second years of high school, but you must not slack off in the third year of high school, you must be more serious." The head teacher of the first class looked serious, "We will usher in the first city-wide joint examination one week after the start of school. This time The joint examination is very important and I hope everyone will be prepared for it. ??Jiangcheng University is responsible for issuing the examination papers for the city-wide joint examination, and all high schools in Jiangcheng can participate. Naturally, the difficulty level is always the highest level and will not decrease due to the different quality of students in each school. ? Last year''s first city-wide joint examination, even in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, the average scores in science and liberal arts were only 580 and 560, which shows that the test questions are indeed very difficult. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle Schools performance in the city-wide joint entrance exams has not been ideal in recent years. At this time last year, in the senior year of high school, the first place in science could only reach the average score of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. But this year is different. The principal of No. 7 Middle School is very confident that he can beat No. 1 Middle School and get the first place in this city-wide joint examination. After all, they have the abnormality of turning the tide at night. In class (2) across from class (1) in senior high school, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai are both studying hard. They came from Yunjing and have always been arrogant and did not think highly of the students in Jiangcheng. ??But in the last five-school joint examination, they lost to Lin Wenli from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. ??The most unbearable thing for the two of them is that Lin Wenli and Ye Banglan are cousins. ??In addition to the city-wide joint entrance examination, there was also a physics competition that required them to prepare. For a while, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai were inevitably anxious. In the past few days, Xue Yiwei has been to class (1) several times, asking Ye Banglan to agree to her challenge, and she must compete with her in the exam. "She''s here again." Su Xueqing glanced at Xue Yiwei at the front door of the class, "Why do you think she is targeting you? She has been rejected so many times and yet she hasn''t given up." "I don''t know." Ye Banlan said with a dull expression, "But I always focus on others, and it is difficult for me to achieve success myself." Su Xueqing nodded in agreement: "But there is always a fly flying in your ears, which is also very annoying." "That''s right." Ye Banglan closed the book and raised his eyes to meet Xue Yiwei''s eyes for the first time, "Okay, is it the joint entrance examination for the whole city? I promise you, we will compare the total scores." "What do you want?" Xue Yiwei raised her chin, "Only if you can beat me." Ye Banglan has withdrawn his sight, without even raising his head, and his voice is also calm: "Disappear from my eyes, don''t appear in my sight again." ?This sentence was undoubtedly an insult to Xue Yiwei, and her face turned pale with anger. "Did you hear that? Please don''t come to our class again." Regardless of how embarrassed Xue Yiwei looked, the deputy monitor closed the door of the classroom to isolate Xue Yiwei. "It''s really unlucky. She looks for us every day to turn the tide. People who don''t know think she has some kind of mental illness." I guess its because I received too many blows in the past few times, so I set Sister Lan as an imaginary enemy. "At least he came from the Yunjing family, that''s all." "Let''s not talk about outsiders." Ye Banlan took out a few notebooks from his schoolbag, "I compiled some notes, each subject is Yes, everyone can take a look. ?In terms of student quality, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is indeed far weaker than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. But there is also an idiom called "diligence can make up for weakness". During this period, the students in Class 1, Grade 3, worked very hard. Sister Lan, you are simply my god! I have always been a little behind in my Chinese composition. Fortunately, Sister Lan has sorted out these key points. ?The students are very happy. ?Ye Banlan''s notes are very precious, and many of the conclusions she drew are more accurate than what the teacher taught in class. With the help of Ye Puan Lan, the scores of students in class (1) are also steadily improving. The day of study went by very quickly. When school was over, Ye Banglan stretched out and prepared to go to the supermarket to buy something and bring it back to Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. ?Just after leaving class, she received a call from Fang Qingli. "Sister Lan, something happened in the company, but it''s not a big deal." Fang Qingli, "There is a manager in the sales department who invited Sheng Ronghua to come to our company, probably to discuss some kind of cooperation, but this cooperation has been agreed upon a long time ago Im going to give it to another clothing company. "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Did the Sheng Group give him benefits?" "Probably, I can handle this matter, but when it comes to the Sheng Group, it depends on what you want, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli snorted coldly, "It is impossible for me to hand over the company''s cooperation projects to Sheng Ronghua On hand." "Well, I''m after class and I just happened to go there." Ye Banlan looked at the time and said, "First, keep an eye on the people and see what they talked about." ** Wantianqing Company Headquarters, on the twelfth floor, in the sales managers office. Hello, Mr. Sheng. Manager Li smiled broadly, It is also an honor for me to be able to cooperate with you. Sheng Ronghua is very generous. He can get more benefits by cooperating with Sheng Group, so why not? ?The previous partner was just a small company and did not have strong financial resources. Whats more, Sheng Ronghua is also the successor to the next chairman. By establishing a good relationship in advance, he will be able to rise to prominence in the future. "Manager Li, where are you talking from? Who doesn''t know that Wan Tian Qing Company is now in the limelight?" Sheng Ronghua deliberately kept his attitude low, "I have always admired the chairman of your company. I wonder if Manager Li can recommend him?" one time?" Hearing these words, Manager Li was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but sigh. Seeing his expression, Sheng Ronghua couldn''t help but feel a little thump in his heart. As expected, Manager Li shook his head and said: "To be honest, Mr. Sheng, I have been here for a month and a half and I haven''t met the chairman yet." Needless to say to outsiders, even within the company, the chairman of the board of directors is very mysterious. ? Manager Li is also very curious about what kind of genius is able to found such a company. "You''ve already sat in the manager''s seat, and you haven''t seen it yet?" Sheng Ronghua was surprised, "Then who usually hands over tasks to you?" "It''s Mr. Fang." Manager Li said, "Yes, it used to be Mr. Cheng. Mr. Fang returned to Fang''s house a few days ago. Mr. Sheng must also know about this matter." Sheng Ronghuas expression changed! ?He didnt expect that the Fang family would hold high positions in Wan Tian Qing Company. The Fang family was really lucky. Lets not talk about this anymore. I think the chairman will definitely appear at the annual meeting at the end of the year. Manager Li smiled and said, This is the contract. Mr. Sheng, please take a look at it. ?The two of them had no idea that all their conversations were being watched by Ye Banglan and Fang Qingli in the chairman''s office. ?Ye Banlan enlarged the surveillance screen and read the contract. Sister Lan, is he actually planning to sign the Yin-Yang contract? Fang Qingli frowned, On the surface, it seems like there will be a lot of benefits, but something will definitely happen in the future. ?Ye Banlan said lightly: "Qingli, call." ?Fang Qingli pressed a number. "Jingle Bell-" Hey, what a coincidence! Manager Li suddenly shouted, We were still discussing the chairman earlier. Look, Mr. Sheng, the call from the chairmans office has just come. Sheng Ronghua paused as he signed: "Is it the chairman calling?" Probably not. Manager Li said, Usually its Mr. Fang who calls. Its probably because theres some task to be issued. Mr. Sheng, please wait a moment. He picked up the phone: "Hello, Mr. Fang, what can I do?" ?However, a cold female voice came from the receiver. The voice that Manager Li had never heard before was not Fang Qingli, the general manager. "When did I say that I wanted to cooperate with the Sheng Group?" Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, "Did I allow it?" There is no need for me to be the manager of the sales department who takes kickbacks privately and secretly works with Chen Cang. Good morning~~ Its still a double monthly ticket. If you have a vote, dont forget to vote for Sister Lan! Chapter 212 Continuing to abuse the scum, domineering Sister Lan [2 updates] Chapter 212 Continues to abuse the scumbag, Domineering Sister Lan [2 updates] ?Although his tone was very calm and light, Manager Li''s expression changed drastically, almost astonishing. He stood up suddenly and lost his voice: "Dong, Chairman Dong Dong?!" Listening to this voice, why is it much younger than he expected? "Qingli, take him to the human resources department for handover." Ye Banlan did not give Manager Li time to respond, and said directly, "Clear all his data in the employee system and report what he did within the company. Announcement as a warning. "Okay, Chairman." Fang Qingli answered the phone, "Manager Li, please come with me to the Human Resources Department." At the end of the call, Manager Li''s face became increasingly pale, and cold sweat had soaked his clothes. ?It never occurred to him that he just wanted to use this cooperation to gain some benefits for himself, so how could he get to the point of being expelled? Sheng Ronghua didnt hear what was said on the other end of the phone, but seeing Manager Lis expression looking ugly, he also had a bad feeling: Manager Li, our cooperation Before he finished speaking, the office door was opened. Fang Qingli held the folder: "There is no cooperation, Manager Li, go out, the HR director is waiting for you." Manager Lis face turned pale and he walked away in a vain manner. Now that the matter has come to this, how could Sheng Ronghua not know what happened? His eyes were cold: "Fang Qingli, what does this mean?" "Mr. Sheng, I''m really sorry. Our chairman doesn''t want to cooperate with you." Fang Qingli smiled slightly, "Originally, it was enough for me to handle this matter, but our chairman insists on seeing this poisonous mother. What will the son born from the first wife look like?" Sheng Ronghua''s face was livid: "Fang Qingli, do you think you can challenge me after you return to the Fang family and recognize your ancestors?" Shengshi Group has a history of decades and has a very rich heritage in Jiangcheng. ?Wantianqing is indeed famous, but its foundation is still unstable and may be replaced at any time. Whats the point of offending them? "Sheng Ronghua, you take yourself too seriously." Fang Qingli glanced at him, "Why, are you angry because I won''t let the company cooperate with you?" ??If it weren''t for Mrs. Sheng''s obstruction, she would not have been kidnapped from the Fang family since she was a child, let alone live in dire straits in the Cheng family for more than ten years. Mrs. Sheng did all this just to allow Sheng Yunyi to marry into the Zhou family smoothly. As the son of Mrs. Sheng, Sheng Ronghua also gained a lot of benefits from it. Security. Fang Qingli said, Please ask irrelevant people to leave the company, and they will not be allowed to come in in the future! After giving the order, two security guards who had been waiting outside stepped forward to lift Sheng Ronghua up and "invite" him out of the building. ?There are people coming and going outside the building, and many tourists come here specifically to take photos with the "Tiantian Qing" on the upper right side of the building. Who is this? Why was he kicked out by the security personnel? The man in a suit and tie looks like a successful person, why is he so miserable? Hey, he seems to be the one from the Sheng family ?Sheng Ronghua picked up his briefcase to cover his face and ran away quickly. At this moment, it was too late for him to be angry and embarrassed. He was restless inside. ??He told everyone at the shareholders'' meeting that he had reached a cooperation with Wantianqing Company and would push the project forward at a later date. Who knew that not only did he fail to sign the contract, but he was kicked out. ?Where does this put his face? Now how to do? ?Sheng Ronghua clenched his fingers and looked coldly. It seems that we can only find other help. ** "Sister Lan, he has been driven away. He still wants to fight against us in our company. Give him the best." Fang Qingli snorted coldly, "Who knows what he has been taught by his mother, even if he wants to fight with us, If the Sheng family cooperates, he will have to step down from the position of general manager. "Hmm." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "We can cooperate with the Sheng family, but only with Sheng Huaiqian''s Sheng family." "By the way, Sister Lan, Sheng Huaiqian said that he would like to invite you to dinner to thank you for avenging his mother." Fang Qingli suddenly said, "If you go, I will make an appointment." "Okay, Qingli, you decide." Ye Banlan touched her head, "It''s been a hard time, so take a good rest in a few days." "It''s okay." Fang Qingli waved her hand, "When I used to work, I worked eighteen hours a day. This is nothing. Don''t worry, Sister Lan, I won''t tire myself out." Okay, take care of yourself. Ye Banlan pushed a box of tea leaves over, Remember to make tea every day, Im leaving first. Fang Qingli happily held the tea box in her arms: "Sister Lan, where are you going?" ?Ye Puanlan said: "I went to see the patient. I don''t know if he listened to my words." ** ??The late summer sunshine is still warm, like molten gold, flowing slowly on the earth. ?The willow branches hang down gently, casting mottled tree shadows. "Miss Ye, sir, according to your instructions, I take medicine on time every day." Binghe reported in a strict manner, "There is absolutely no shortage of pounds. I have recorded it all in the book. Look!" The small book says a certain year. On a certain day of a certain month, when and how much medicine Yan Tingfeng drank, and his reaction after drinking the medicine. ?Ye Puan Lan grunted: "Is it still bitter?" The prescription has been improved many times, and she has reduced the bitterness of the traditional Chinese medicine. "It''s not bitter anymore." Yan Tingfeng blinked, "Ms. Ye, did you forget that you left a jar of candies when you left last time? I will eat one after I drink the medicine." Classmate Ye, you dont know how precious that jar of candies is to him. Rong Yu sighed deeply, I was greedy and wanted to eat even one that day, but he didnt even give it to me. "That''s not a pure candy. It contains medicinal ingredients and is specially taken with Chinese medicine." Ye Banlan said, "You are healthy, why are you competing with patients?" Hongyu choked. Yan Tingfeng was in a very good mood. He held his head and smiled softly: "Will you be very busy in the next time?" "It''s okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "This week''s city-wide joint entrance examination, plus the official completion of the production of "Thousand Years Old" next week, it''s not very busy." Yan Tingfeng pondered: "So, do you have time to go out and relax?" Before Ye Tuanlan could say anything, Rong Yuxian said enthusiastically, "Where are you going? I''m going too." "Look at Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly, "Is there anywhere you want to go?" ?Ye Banlan was stunned for a moment and whispered: "If possible, I would like to go to Fengyuan, a thousand-year-old capital that I have yet to see." "Fengyuan is indeed a good place, a treasure land of geomantic omen." Rong Yu agreed, "My old man also said that the move of Ning Zhaozong''s capital was very wonderful. If it hadn''t been for that war, Daning would have never been the same. Bad." "That''s fine." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and sighed softly, "Maybe I haven''t been to Fengyuan for a long time." ?While several people were talking, their cell phones rang. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Hello, professor?" There is good news to turn the tide. Professor Xue was beaming. Yunjing TV is also planning a program related to cultural relics. I would like to recommend you to be a guest. How about it? "A program related to cultural relics?" Ye Banglan thought about it for a moment, "Is it "Collection of China"?" "Yes, that''s right. It will save you a lot of trouble if you know." Professor Xue was very happy. "This program has been in preparation for three years. The filming location is Fengyuan, the ancient capital. If you are busy, I will recommend it to others." Ye Banglan thought for a moment: "Is it in Fengyuan? Okay, how long is the shooting period?" "In the near future, one episode will only be filmed for one week. Of course, if you want to be a regular guest, I can also help, but it is a bit difficult." Professor Xue said, "The reason why I want you to go is because there will be some appearances in this show. I think you will be very interested in this antique that has never been exhibited before. "Okay." Ye Banlan smiled, "We are planning to go to Fengyuan after we finish our work, and I can just stop by to record the show." Thats good, Ill go over there and have a look when the time comes. Professor Xue said hurriedly, You go about your business, Ill write the recommendation form first. "Collection of China? I have heard of this program." Rong Yu said, "I also invited my old man to be a guest, but he is not interested." "Hmm." Ye Banglan laughed lazily, "As long as it is a cultural relic, I am interested in it. It would be better if this program can be taken to the world and go to the Global Center." In his pocket, Qingyun Pei suddenly said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, we must go, what if we meet my brothers and sisters? Sometimes I am alone, bah, a jade pendant is quite boring." Why isnt there a second smart antique that can talk just like it? ?Ye Turning did not respond, but he was indeed thinking about this matter. ??There must be more than just Qingyunpei who can speak. Maybe she will find more when she goes to Fengyuan. ** The next evening, Sheng Huaiqianru invited Ye Turnan to dinner. "Miss Ye, it''s really all thanks to you this time." Sheng Huaiqian thanked her sincerely, "If it weren''t for you, my mother would never be able to rest in peace in her life. Whatever you need in the future, I will help you to the end, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is! " Since his mother''s death, he has no relatives. The head of the Sheng family cheated on his mother when she was pregnant and indulged Mrs. Sheng, making him unworthy of being his father. Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes, looked at him for three seconds, and said slowly: "What is your current status in the Sheng Group?" Sheng Huaiqian was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Maybe I will be kicked out of the company at the next shareholders'' meeting. Sheng Ronghua got the cooperation from Wantianqing Company, and I... I have just returned to the company, and I am still concerned about many things. Not fully understood. "Very good." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "At the next shareholders'' meeting, you and he will enter into a betting agreement. Whoever gets the cooperation of Bantianqing Company will be the general manager, and the other party will withdraw from the company." Sheng Huaiqian was startled: "Miss Ye?! If this is a bet, wouldn''t I..." "Bet." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''ll let you win." In the last few days at the end of the month, continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan! I found a few bugs in the previous article, but the chapter is locked and I cant change it. Ill contact the editor to change it QAQ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 Kill two birds with one stone! She is Princess Yongning【1 update Chapter 213 Kill two birds with one stone! She is Princess Yongning1 update I let you win. The tone of these four words was flat, without any ups and downs, but it was like a thunder falling and exploding in Sheng Huaiqian''s ears, and his mind went blank for a moment. "Miss Ye, you..." Sheng Huaiqian''s voice was a little unsteady and his hands were trembling. After taking a deep breath, he changed to the honorific title, "You are..." "You don''t need to know that clearly." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You just need to know that as long as you can get Sheng Ronghua to bet with you, then I can let you win." ?She leaned on the seat, her movements were lazy, but she gave people an extremely strong sense of security and trust. By some strange coincidence, Sheng Huaiqian nodded and agreed. "Okay, have the courage." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Whenever you sign the gambling agreement, come to me again." Sheng Huaiqian looked serious: "Miss Ye has helped me a lot, and I won''t let you down." After finishing the meal, Sheng Huaiqian left first. ?Ye Banlan was still eating dessert after dinner slowly. "Sister Lan, what a good plan." Fang Qingli said, "If you ask Sheng Huaiqian to solve this matter, you can not only test his abilities, but also pull Sheng Ronghua into a trap." "Hmm." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Sheng Ronghua was thrown out of the company by you just now. It was at a very difficult time. If Sheng Huaiqian simply proposed a bet, he would definitely not agree." But if Sheng Huaiqian is unable to do this, it proves that he does not have the ability to take charge of an entire company. Then she will consider directly dismantling the entire Sheng Group. After finishing the dessert, Ye Banglan took out a piece of paper and pen, wrote down the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, and then circled the Sheng family. After the Sheng family, which of the three families of Zhou, Xu and Qin came first? ?Yeyuanlan raised his eyebrows and drew a horizontal line under the Qin family. The Qin family is an old acquaintance of hers. She wonders if her old acquaintance will make any progress. She is looking forward to it. ** Professor Xue acted quickly and has already submitted the recommendation form to Yunjing TV Station, waiting for approval. At the same time, the news that "Collection of China" is about to start recording has also been announced on the official website. Is Collection China finally coming out! I have been looking forward to it for more than two years, rubbing my hands together, wondering who the regular guests will be? The resident guests are usually two professors from Yunjing University, two students, two veteran actors, plus two new-generation actors. It''s easy to guess. enciesung\'' to my idol. She was originally a liberal arts student, and was discovered by a talent scout before she went on to film. Apart from her, there is no other new-generation actor who is worthy of this show. Come on, stop bragging, can your idol still be called an actor? The acting is simply unsatisfactory, be careful of overturning. ?There are different opinions, all discussing the guest lineup of "Collection of China". The reason why "Collection of China" was chosen to be filmed in Fengyuan is to boost the economy of Fengyuan City and help this thousand-year-old capital develop higher and faster. The filming time is from October to the end of December. Binghe said, If Miss Ye only becomes a guest on one of the programs, it will only take a week. We have to wait for the list to be approved before we see the specific date. Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly and quietly ordered: "Take care of all matters from October to December in advance." Yes, young master. Binghe clasped his fists. Yan Tingfeng leaned against the window, quietly watching the leaves falling from the willow tree outside the window. ?When was the last time you went to Fengyuan? Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and his thoughts followed his memory to three hundred years ago. It was the last day of the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies. When he arrived, Fengyuan had almost become a dead city. A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and all living beings are in ruins. It is no longer as prosperous as before, and there is no place to sing and sing in the evening. He has killed many people in his life, and drank countless blood with the knife in his hand. Just because Jianghu is a place with countless disputes, there are only killing and being killed. In order to survive, he could only fight his way out. To let the enemy go is to be cruel to oneself. But when he saw the tragic situation in Fengyuan City, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. ?There is nothing better than **** on earth. ?At this moment, what is buried is not only the words in the history books, but also countless **** lives. ?After waking up from a long slumber, Yan Tingfeng went to many places, but he had not returned to Fengyuan yet. That''s his inner demon. Even though he has been paying attention to Fengyuan''s big and small news, he learned that Fengyuan City has been promoted to a second-tier city and is working hard to become a new first-tier city. I also learned that many intangible cultural heritage craftsmen have flocked to Fengyuan City. Under the ancient city wall, there are people playing flute, string instruments, singing and playing folk songs. ??There are also more and more young technicians settling in Fengyuan, contributing to the booming heavy industry. The winter snow melts, everything recovers, and everything is developing in a good direction. It''s just that he has never dared to step into it. Every time he hears the word "Feng Yuan", his mind is filled with scarlet blood. But the inner demon must be eliminated. Perhaps, it is time to visit Fengyuan City again. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and touched the place where his heart was. ?His heart was beating slower and slower, and he didn''t know when it would completely stop. "Young Master!" Binghe suddenly said, "The time is up. It''s time for you to take your medicine. I haven''t recorded it today. I will send it to Miss Ye later." Yan Tingfeng put away his thoughts and felt helpless: "Bring it over." Okay! Binghe happily went to get the medicine. He watched Yan Tingfeng finish the drink in one gulp, then poured a piece of sugar out of the sugar bowl and put it into his mouth. ??Binghe "Kaka" took two photos of the empty medicine bowl and candy wrappers and sent them to Ye Wanlan. BingheMiss Ye, your husband took his medicine on time again today. He is very obedient. Look! Received. ?Just after replying, Ye Banglan received another call from Professor Xue. "Turn the tide, the recommendation form will be reviewed this week. Don''t worry, you will definitely be selected." Professor Xue guaranteed, "I didn''t disclose to the outside that you found Tongxinpei, so don''t worry." Thank you very much, Professor Xue. Ye Banglan said, When we meet in Fengyuan City, I will treat you to dinner. "Hey, what are you talking about? If it weren''t for you, I would have done this long ago." Professor Xue was unhappy, "Don''t be so polite to me in the future. I treat you as my granddaughter." Qing Yunpei whispered: "Our princess is enough to be your grandma''s grandma." Then lets just say it, well meet again when Fengyuan comes. Professor Xue beamed, Im the only one going this time, Lao Fu wont follow, so we can have a good chat. ?Ye Tuanlan responded: "Okay, see you in Feng Yuan." Sister Lan, I want to go to Fengyuan too! Fang Qingli said happily on the side, I want to go to Yongning Palace, I havent been there yet. Yongning Palace is the palace of Princess Yongning. When she was taken back to the palace, Ning Zhaozong gave her a title and a mansion together. Many of Fengyuan''s cultural relics and historic sites were destroyed by the war in the past, but Yongning Palace was the only relic that was relatively well preserved. Now it has been listed as an AAAAA-level scenic spot, and the entrance fee is only 17 yuan. Hearing this, Ye Banlan paused and smiled: "It''s just an ordinary palace, what''s the point of getting better?" Yongning Palace is a good palace for her, but her days living in Yongning Palace are very few. Most of the time, she was either studying in the East Palace or running around among the people, and she could only take a short break. "Sister Lan, that''s different. This is the place where Princess Yongning lived." Fang Qingli was eager to give it a try, "And they all say that Yongning Palace is particularly magical. As long as tourists who have worshiped and made a wish will have their wishes come true. I want to try it too. "Make a wish?" Ye Tuanlan said thoughtfully, "Okay, let''s go for a walk together when the time comes." I dont know what Yongning Palace looks like now. ** A few days later, the headquarters building of Sheng Group. ?After Sheng Ronghua broke another vase, the special assistant quickly retreated, not daring to touch his bad luck. "What''s the matter, Ronghua?" Qi Dong came in, "After you went out that day, you have been in a bad mood when you came back. You can tell me what happened." Sheng Ronghua took a deep breath and held back his anger: "Wantianqing Company went back on its word and broke the contract when it was time to sign the contract." "Do they still have any business spirit when they do this?" Director Qi''s face darkened, "It''s really too much." "It''s not their company''s problem, it''s Fang Qingli''s!" Sheng Ronghua clenched his fists, "Before she returned to Fang''s house, she didn''t know what kind of good luck she got. She actually reached the position of general manager, and she kept Give the chairman my eye drops." "The Fang family is too ignorant." Qi Dong frowned and his voice became cold, "About this matter, your father and I will go to the Fang family to see how they educate their daughter." Sheng Ronghua was pleasantly surprised: "Thank you, Grandpa Qi. You helped the Fang family a lot back then, and they will definitely give you this face." "Ronghua, I have watched you grow up. Grandpa Qi, to be honest, you are better than that kid Huaiqian in terms of ability, scheming and skills." Dong Qi took a puff of cigarette and said seriously, "The Sheng Group is composed of Grandpa Qi is very relieved that you will take over, but you should also know that before you want to deal with foreign affairs, you must first settle your affairs at home? " Sheng Ronghua nodded: "Understood, Grandpa Qi, I will definitely deal with Sheng Huaiqian first." ??Dong Qi patted him on the shoulder and smiled meaningfully. "Mr. Sheng!" The secretary knocked on the door cautiously, "Mr. Sheng, your eldest brother is here and wants to make a betting agreement with you." Hearing this, Sheng Ronghua frowned and asked: "What kind of gambling agreement?" How could Sheng Huaiqian make such a request at this critical moment? He didnt say that, the secretary replied. He only said that whoever loses will leave the Sheng Group and will not be allowed to re-enter. Sheng Ronghua was overjoyed. ?He was worried about how to completely drive Sheng Huaiqian out of the Sheng Group, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come to give him a pillow when he was dozing off. ?Then dont blame him for being rude! Good morning~~Its the last day for double monthly tickets, dears, dont forget to vote! Chapter 214 Sign a gambling agreement! Finally learned the truth【 Chapter 214 Signing a gambling agreement! Finally learned the truth [2 updates] Since Sheng Huaiqian took the initiative to come to seek death, of course he would do it. Sheng Ronghua immediately looked at Director Qi: "Grandpa Qi, you have to bear witness to this matter today. With you here, if my eldest brother goes back on his word, he will never be able to stay in the company." "Wait a minute." Director Qi frowned, "He''s asking you to sign a gambling agreement at this time? Is there anything fishy about it?" "Definitely." Sheng Ronghua was not dazzled by the sudden joy. "I wonder if someone gave him a trick and wanted to take this opportunity to overthrow me. I will not give him this opportunity." Hand Qi nodded: "I think so too. Let''s go out first to see what he is playing." The two of them went out. Sheng Huaiqian was sitting on the sofa outside, looking a little restless. ?After seeing Sheng Ronghua come out, he stood up suddenly and blurted out: "Do you dare to talk to me-" When the words came to his mouth, he suddenly paused again. "Do you dare to talk to you?" Sheng Ronghua was very cautious and said seductively, "Brother, if you don''t tell me, how will I know?" "I want to bet with you -" Sheng Huaiqian said this, and suddenly looked frustrated again, "Forget it, I can''t bet anything, so what do I have." "Hey, Huaiqian, you don''t have to be so arrogant." Director Qi smiled, "Ronghua has been the general manager for two years, and it is natural for him to get the cooperation with Wantianqing Company. things. In his opinion, if Fang Qingli had not avenged his personal revenge, Sheng Ronghua would have signed the contract. As long as he goes to Fang''s house, cooperation will naturally come back. But he will not give Sheng Huaiqian any help. Sheng Huaiqian was shocked: "What? You''ve already got it? I also said that I would sign a gambling agreement with you. Whoever gets it will be the general manager. Those who can''t get it will quit the company." Sheng Ronghuas eyes flashed slightly. It seems that due to his deliberate concealment, Sheng Huaiqian did not know that his negotiations with Wan Tianqing Company had broken down because of Fang Qingli''s interference. "I was impulsive." Sheng Huaiqian turned around and was about to leave. "I won''t sign this bet. Just pretend I haven''t been here." "Brother, wait a minute." Sheng Ronghua asked his secretary to block Sheng Huaiqian''s way, "You finally came here and left without signing. Wouldn''t it be in vain?" He couldn''t get the cooperation from Wan Tian Qing Company, and Sheng Huaiqian couldn''t get it either. ?This bet will either result in a win or a loss for both parties. All in all, he has nothing to lose. But Sheng Huaiqian has a 50% chance of completely disappearing from the Sheng Group. ?As long as Sheng Huaiqian withdraws from the Sheng Group, he has a hundred ways to make Sheng Huaiqian disappear. After weighing it several times, Sheng Ronghua smiled: "Brother, it''s rare that you are so courageous, so I will make a bet with you. Today, with Grandpa Qi as my witness, no one can regret it." He asked his secretary to prepare a hard copy of the gambling agreement. Three minutes later, the secretary left and returned with pen and paper. Sheng Ronghua pushed the paper and pen forward: "Brother, sign it." "No, I won''t bet!" Sheng Huaiqian threw down the pen, "You want to frame me, there is no way, I won''t bet with you!" ?The panic on his face was unmistakable, and there were big drops of sweat on his forehead. "Brother!" Sheng Ronghua directly asked his secretary to hold Sheng Huaiqian down, his voice was cold, "You proposed the gambling agreement, why didn''t you sign it? Sign it for me!" ?At Sheng Ronghuas instruction, the secretary firmly held Sheng Huaiqians pen and forced him to sign. Sheng Huaiqian was so angry that his face turned red: "Sheng Ronghua, you are despicable!" After signing his name, Sheng Ronghua blew the ink marks dry and smiled heartily: "Brother, why do you think you are so innocent and smart like your mother?" Bet with him? He will make Sheng Huaiqian lose completely! "Grandpa Qi, let''s go to Fang''s house." Sheng Ronghua handed the contract to the secretary and handed another contract back to Sheng Huaiqian, "Brother, I''m waiting for your good news." After leaving the Sheng Group headquarters building, the panic on Sheng Huaiqian''s face disappeared. He took out his mobile phone, took a photo of the contract, and sent it to Ye Banlan. Sheng Huaiqian: Miss Ye, Sheng Ronghua has signed a gambling agreement with me. A shareholder testified, and the surveillance video also showed that I was forced to sign. Received. ?Ye Banglan put down his cell phone and raised his head: "Sheng Huaiqian moved very quickly. In less than three days, Sheng Ronghua had already signed a gambling agreement." This kid Huaiqian just follows his mother, he is too upright, and he is still very smart. The head of the Fang family nodded, But it may not be that simple to completely overthrow Sheng Ronghua with a gambling agreement. "Well." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Most shareholders are on Sheng Ronghua''s side, but in the future, these shareholders must seek refuge with Sheng Huaiqian." The head of the Fang family looked serious: "The Sheng Group has too many shareholders, I''m afraid..." ? ? ? "People will choose the party that benefits them more." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "When they see Sheng Huaiqian''s huge benefits, Naturally, Sheng Ronghua will be given up." And this benefit, she can give. "Miss Ye, drink more corn rib soup." Mrs. Fang invited her warmly, "I heard from Qingli that you have worked too hard these days, so you must take good care of your body." ?Ye turned around and smiled: "Thank you, Auntie." "Sir, Madam." The family was having dinner, and Butler Fang came over in a hurry, "Mr. Qi is here with Sheng Ronghua. He should be here to hold people accountable, as the lady said." "Oh?" Mrs. Fang''s eyes turned cold, "You have an ulterior motive for coming here at this time." He stood up at night and said, "I''ll go to the garden first." "Qinghan, stay with Miss Ye." Mrs. Fang nodded and said to the housekeeper, "Let them come in." When Sheng Ronghua and Qi Dong entered the hall, the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang were still having dinner. "Uncle Qi, what brought you here today?" The head of the Fang family put down the bowl and chopsticks, "Well, if you come earlier, I will treat you to a nice meal no matter what." Theres no need for food. Dong Qi said calmly, Xiao Fang, when your Fang Group was established, I helped you a lot, right? The head of the Fang family agreed: "Of course, Uncle Qi, you have done a great job." "It''s a good thing to get our daughter back, but we don''t want to hurt innocent people." Qi Dong''s sharp eyes fell on Fang Qingli, "What does what Ronghua''s mother did have to do with him? At that time , he was not even born. Qingli, how can you, a child, avenge a private feud? Mrs. Fang took a sip of tea, Without you, Grandpa Qi, there would be no Fang Group today. Fang Qingli just wiped her tears without saying a word. Mrs. Fang asked again: "Do you know you are wrong?" I know Im wrong. Fang Qingli felt aggrieved. Ill reissue the stuck contract when I get back. "Uncle Qi, the child is not sensible, so don''t be as knowledgeable as her." The head of the Fang family smiled slightly, "The Sheng Group has made such high achievements in the field of clothing, and it is a win-win situation to cooperate with Wan Tianqing Company." "Naturally." Qi Dong stroked his beard, "Ronghua is extremely capable. I believe this cooperation will benefit both parties." After getting the exact answer, Director Qi left with Sheng Ronghua with confidence. Fang Qingli stopped crying immediately: "Mom, Sister Lan, how was my performance?" "You did a good job." Ye Banglan walked in from the door leading to the garden from the living room and said unhurriedly, "If you want, you can make a guest appearance in the next drama the company plans." "This man named Qi knew he was threatening us at this time." Mrs. Fang sneered, "When our Qingli was replaced, we didn''t see him come out and make a sound." ?Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful: "Sheng Huaiqian said that the next shareholders'' meeting will be in three days. You can give him the contract when the third day is approaching." The human heart is always the most worthy of study. This time, Sheng Huaiqian accurately controlled Sheng Ronghua''s mentality, which was a good job. No problem, Sister Lan. Fang Qingli agreed. ?This time, Sheng Ronghua will be severely disabled even if he is not dead. ** Eleven forty in the morning, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. ??The last class this morning was self-study. Lin Wenli finished all his homework early and wrote a set of comprehensive test papers. He was already looking at the birds outside the window boredly. He was waiting for the bell to ring and went to the cafeteria to buy food. Beside my ears, several classmates were whispering and chatting. This novel is super popular, have you all read it? I read it, but fortunately its just a short story, otherwise it would have delayed my study. This book was first released by the Global Center. It has been translated into hundreds of languages, and the film rights have also been sold. ?Lin Wenli was not interested in any of these entertainment items. He did not play games or read novels, and did not participate in the conversation. "Hey, Wen Li, you have to be more vigilant in the future. If the people around you change their temperament one day, they might have been penetrated." His deskmate suddenly turned his head and said to him, "This kind of thing can''t be done." Its terrible. I dont want my body to be occupied by someone else. Even if someone else is better than me, they cant replace me. Fortunately, the matter of the body being snatched away by other souls only appears in books. ?Lin Wenli was suddenly stunned and looked at his deskmate blankly. A few seconds later, he stood up suddenly and lost his temper like never before: "What did you say?" Brother finally knows~ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Strongly looking for monthly tickets at the end of the month! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 Time-traveling woman, confess the situation! 【1 update】 Chapter 215 Time Travel Girl, Confess the Bureau! 1 update ?His movements were so big that he even knocked over the chair. With a "swish" sound, everyone in the class turned their heads and focused on Lin Wenli, looking at him in surprise and uncertainty. ?Lin Wenli can be regarded as a legendary member in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. He has been among the top three in his grade since he entered the first year of high school. In the last month of my sophomore year in high school, I became the first in my grade. ?Although he often has a paralyzed face, if you ask him questions, he will reply very carefully. ?Coupled with his outstanding appearance, Lin Wenli''s popularity has always been the number one in this session, otherwise he would not have even been favored by Xu Nanchu of the Xu family. No one has ever seen him have any mood swings. The few times he got angry were because he met others who said bad things about him. "Wen, Wen Li, you...what''s wrong with you?" The deskmate was also startled, "Calm down, what did I, I, I, I say?" ??He just made a casual comment to Lin Wenli while discussing the most popular novels during this period with other students. ?Lin Wenli is good at everything, but sometimes he is too lonely and does not participate in any entertainment activities. ?Lin Wenli also realized that he had lost his composure. He tried hard to calm himself down, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. ?He exhaled slowly, his voice still trembling: "It''s what you just said, say it again." "Ah?" The deskmate was a little dumbfounded, "Are you talking about that book? The book tells the story of the protagonist who originally had a peaceful and happy family, but suddenly one day, his body was taken over by another person..." "This book is indeed very popular. It topped the bestseller lists of major language books as soon as it came out." Another classmate interjected, "It is said to be a high-quality book from the Global Center. I read it. It depicts human nature and conflicts. They are all very well written, Wen Li, and I recommend you to read them. ?Lin Wenli figured out what was going on. He pressed his eyebrows and said tiredly: "Sorry, I have never heard of such a plot in a novel. I am a little surprised." So this is why this book is so popular. The deskmate breathed a sigh of relief and joked, You were so excited just now, I thought you were penetrated. ?Lin Wenli raised the chair with a complicated expression and sat down again. What if the changes in the four years of Night Turning the Waves were really like what is written in this book, and the body was occupied by another person? In the past, he would never have believed this kind of thing. ??But now he knows the existence of Tianyin music. After receiving the sound of Guqin, he can explode with powerful power and even kill people. It is even worse than the scenes described in martial arts novels. ?So the plot of the fantasy novel can also be found in reality? ??Never before, Lin Wenli couldn''t wait to go home from school. He must ask clearly what happened in the past four years! ** On the other side, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, psychological consultation room. Student Ye, your performance has been very good recently, which proves that your mental health is improving. Rong Yu was very satisfied, You can reduce the number of visits to the psychological consultation room in the future Before the last word could be uttered, Rong Yu''s voice suddenly got stuck in his throat. He struggled for a long time but couldn''t utter a single word. Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his wrist, It rained last night and the wind was a bit strong. When I woke up this morning, my cough was much worse. Do you think its because of the cold? Ye Banlan put her finger on his pulse. After pondering for a few seconds, she said, "Take more medicine today." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and responded softly: "Okay." But your body cant just rely on medicines to regulate your body. Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, Medicines are three parts poison. If things go on like this, more toxicity will only accumulate in the body. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng smiled suddenly: "Maybe my body is more poisonous than the medicine." ?Ye Banlan glanced at him lightly. "I said something wrong." Yan Tingfeng admitted his mistake calmly, "I will definitely hear what Miss Ye said." Rong Yu was finally able to speak. He said in a strange tone, "I have never seen you so obedient. Finally, someone can persuade you." ??Usually, he was suppressed by Yan Tingfeng, but now, he only had to hug classmate Ye''s thigh tightly to watch Yan Tingfeng being suppressed. Rong Yu thought that the day when he could feel proud had finally come. Leave the psychological consultation room and take a walk in the woods at night. The phone beeped twice. ?Ye Tuanlan lowered his head and clicked on the latest news, which was Wen Chaosheng''s private chat. Sister YN, please take a look! He sent a link. ?Click on Ye Tuanlan, which shows Global Centers monthly book sales rankings. The sales volume of the number one book is still ahead. Only a few days have passed in September, but the sales volume has already reached 150,000 copies. The number of books ranked second is currently only 40,000. Its just the title of the book ?Ye Puan Lan looked at "I, a **** descended to earth, how dare you steal my body?" This long series of book titles fell into silence. Probably, the person who can come up with such a book title is a rare genius. She quickly glanced at the book introduction and found that the content was similar to what she had experienced. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sister YN, have you finished reading it? How did it feel? YNDid you write this? [Brother Dagui]: Pretty much, I dictated it, and it was written by the comrades who are responsible for writing books. As you know, our psychic office is poor because we dont deal with people. The royalties from books are an important source of income for us. ! Among the many forces in the Global Center, the Psychic Office is indeed the poorest. ??The basic salary for new employees can reach the minimum salary threshold required by the Global Center. If you want to earn more money, you need to accept tasks in exchange. Didnt Sister YN ask me to check if such a thing has happened at the Global Center? But there are nearly 3 billion people in the Global Center. There are so many people that searching for them is like finding a needle in a haystack. So I thought of a way. Maybe I can defraud them by deceiving them? castleg legend: Normal people read this book just as a novel. Experts like us read it as an incident. But what about people who have done such a thing and still have ghosts in their hearts? ! When she sees this book, she will definitely panic! ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows. This is indeed a solution. ?Although books can spread to the whole world and cause a sensation, in the eyes of 99% of people, they are just a story. YNVery smart, is it effective? Uh... no. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: However, this book has only been released for more than a month. There must be many people who have not seen it. Derivative copyrights such as movies and games are already under development. As long as she communicates with the outside world, it is impossible not to see it. ! YNWell done, I owe you a favor. Remember to tell me what you want in the future. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: Sister YN, this is a revelation. You have saved my life before, and last time you let me leave China safely. This time, it was also because of your favor that our firm issued such a Its a best-selling book, and Ill still share the royalties from you. ??The night turns the tide and closes your eyes. She didn''t know if Wen Chaosheng could deceive the time-traveling girl by doing this. She was indeed worried about something. As the saying goes, "Every bite you take makes you wise." After constantly using her body to commit suicide and getting into desperate situations and having to leave, will the time-traveling girl learn all the lessons after finding a second body? ??If the time-traveling woman behaves exactly like the original owner after occupying another person''s body, and even family members have difficulty distinguishing her, it will be even more difficult to find her. ??But no matter what, except for the group of invaders from China three hundred years ago, the time-traveling woman should be one of the people she must kill. Those who occupy other people''s bodies without paying the price should not exist in this world. At this moment, across the ocean, we are at the center of the worlds geography, politics, culture and economythe center of the globe. Psychic office. "Brother Wen, we can get a lot this month just from the book copyright fees." The young man counted the money happily, "It has to be you, Brother Wen, if you hadn''t found such an inspiration when you went out to do a mission, where would we have been?" Can he become the best seller in one fell swoop? Wen Chaosheng asked, "In the past two days, no one has asked us to take this book off the shelves?" "Ah? Of course not!" The young man was confused. "There were only a lot of people who came to buy the copyright of this book, but they were all sold too early. What we wrote is not a banned book, so why should it be removed from the shelves?" "Okay." Wen Chaosheng nodded, "If anyone asks for it to be removed from the shelves or asks about the story behind this book, you must tell me." I hope he can help Sister YN with this book. ** After school in the evening, Lin Wenli took a taxi home for the first time. "Hey, why did you come back so quickly today?" Lin Huaijin was surprised, "You won''t do anything bad, right?" ?Lin Wenli just looked into the room: "Where is my sister?" "Alan''s company has something to do, so we have to come back later." Xu Peiqing''s voice came from the kitchen, "She asked us to eat first, so we don''t have to wait for her." No, we have to wait. Lin Wenli was categorical, his tone unquestionable, No one can go out today until my sister comes back. ?Xu Peiqing and Lin Huaijin looked at each other, wondering why Lin Wenli was so wrong today. The door was opened just before eight o''clock. "Uncle, aunt, Wen Li?" Ye Banlan saw that none of the dishes on the table had been touched, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say that I will come back very late today, so you don''t have to wait for me to have dinner?" She closed the door and calmly walked to the only available seat and sat down. Sister, I have something to ask you. Lin Wenli took a deep breath and said to Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing, Mom, Dad, although its unbelievable, I think the possibility is very high. Good morning~~ Its the last day of April, my dears, lets see if there are any monthly votes that you can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 216 The truth comes out, shareholders meeting! 【2 more】 Chapter 216 The truth comes out, shareholders meeting! 2 more God knows how difficult it was for him to spend more than half a day. No matter what, he had to ask a clear question today. "Lin Wenli, what''s the matter with you? Who are you showing a cold face to?" Lin Huaijin said suspiciously, "Don''t scare your sister, eat first, and we''ll talk about anything later." "Uncle, let Wen Li speak first." Ye Banlan had already predicted what Lin Wenli would say, "Wen Li, what do you want to ask me?" ?Lin Wenli was a little nervous and clenched his clothes tightly with his fingers. It took a long time before he finally asked what was in his heart: "Sister, it wasn''t you during those four years, was it?" Upon hearing this, Lin Huaijin scolded: "Lin Wenli, what are you talking about? I have said that your sister has changed her ways, so don''t look at her the same way." ?Lin Wenli ignored Lin Huaijin and stared at Ye Turning the Tide. Ye Bianlan raised his eyebrows: "Why did Wen Li suddenly ask that?" "I heard about a novel today, which is best-selling on all major platforms at home and abroad, and ranks first in the book list of Lianlianqiu Center." Lin Wenli said slowly, "The protagonist of the story was robbed of his body by an alien soul. From then on, his life It became a mess. ?Lin Huaijin heard Monk Zhang Er scratching his head: "What''s the situation? Why did it suddenly involve novels again?" After hearing this, Xu Peiqing''s expression changed and she looked towards Ye Turnan suddenly. "So I was thinking-" Lin Wenli''s breathing became a little erratic, and his voice became more difficult and difficult, "Did something similar happen to you back then? It wasn''t you in those four years, right?" Under Lin Wenli''s gaze, Ye Banglan nodded lightly. Boom! At this moment, Lin Wenli''s inner wall completely collapsed. He leaned back on the chair and let out a long breath. In this case, everything makes sense. Why did Ye Puan Lan suddenly change her temperament? It was because there was someone else who trampled on their sincere good intentions, and she was not the one who dropped out of school to become a model. ??Both she and them are complete victims. ?Lin Wenli''s heart seemed to be squeezed by a big hand, and he couldn''t breathe: "Sister, why didn''t you say it? After being so wronged, you, you..." Wont you feel uncomfortable? ?Ye Tuanlan was still calm, she shook her head: "At that time, if I said it, what would you think?" "Is your brain broken? Are you mentally ill?" Lin Huaijin hesitated for a moment and then said hurriedly, "Alan, I''m not talking about you." "I know, uncle." Ye Banlan just smiled and looked at Lin Wenli again, "What about Wenli?" ?Lin Wenli pursed his lower lip and whispered: "If you deliberately make up a ridiculous, stupid, and ridiculous lie to exonerate yourself, not only will I not believe it, but I will hate you even more." "That''s true." Ye Banglan was not angry, and smiled lightly, "That''s why I didn''t say anything, because at that time, you didn''t believe me, and no matter what I said, it would only push you further away." ?Xu Peiqing fell silent. Out of the three people at that time, she was the most disappointed and disgusted with Ye Turning the Lantern. ??If Ye Banglan really said that someone else manipulated the body to do such a thing, she would not believe it at all, and would only try her best to send Ye Banglan to a mental hospital. This is what normal people think. The temperament of the people around them has changed drastically. Normal people would only think that something had happened to the other person. How could they think that there was a new soul in the body? "But now Wen Li takes the initiative to ask me, it means that he already believes me. You will believe whatever I say at this time." Ye Banlan raised his head and said word by word, "Uncle, aunt, Wen Li, in the past four The person was not me, and I still dont know who took my body. After saying these words, she felt that her whole body seemed to be lighter. This is her inner demon after all. She had considered confessing to her closest relatives one day in the future, but unexpectedly, Lin Wenli took the initiative to bring it up. Even if Wen Chaosheng''s method did not uncover the time-traveling girl, if her relatives can accept this matter, then everything will be worth it. ?This incident also had a great impact on Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. Neither of them could imagine that such a thing would happen in the world, and they were silent for a while. Since noon, Lin Wenli had already made mental preparations after having this idea. He took the initiative to speak for Ye and turned the tide: "Dad, Mom, I believe what my sister said is true. You must believe her, Dad?!" The last voice was raised in a higher pitch, so frightened that Lin Huaijin almost sat down on the ground. "You brat, you scared me to death." Lin Huaijin covered her heart. "You are young and strong, and your father is almost over fifty. Let me take it easy. I didn''t say I didn''t believe it. I believe it the most." "What about the past four years? She robbed your body. Where are you?" Xu Peiqing asked anxiously for the first time, "Are you injured?" ?Ye Wanlan shook his head gently: "I am still in my body, but I cannot control my body. It is equivalent to my soul being forced into a cage." ?In those four years, she could only listen and see, but could do nothing. But she never thought about giving up. She was trying her best to get her body back every moment. Lin Wenli''s heart trembled: "Then why did she want to **** your body? Why did she use your body to do those disgusting things?" "Who knows?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "Maybe destroying my life will make her happier." "That''s unreasonable! It''s so hateful." Lin Huaijin said angrily, "She knows that no one else will blame her for doing this. It will only ruin your reputation." He wanted to cut the time-traveling woman into pieces with a thousand knives! Xu Peiqing stretched out her hand, touched Ye Wanlan''s face, and said softly: "Alan, you have suffered a lot in the past four years." After a moment of silence, Ye Banglan also whispered: "Auntie, I''m fine now." From this moment on, all the remaining bad blood between the family was resolved. Tell me, something only in science fiction novels has come true. Lin Huaijin sighed, Who would believe this if they didnt experience it personally? ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly, and suddenly said: "But I think grandma should have noticed it a long time ago." ?Lin Huaijin was confused: "Huh?" "After all, grandma was once a core disciple of the Lin family. She is proficient in Tianyin music and has been exposed to a wider world than ordinary people." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Grandma is also a very kind-hearted person. It is normal to guess this." After she regained control of her body, the moment she looked at Lin Weilan, she knew that Lin Weilan already knew everything. "Your grandma never told me." Lin Huaijin was a little depressed. "I have been kept in the dark for so long. Even if I don''t believe it, you still have to tell me." "Uncle, it''s all over." Ye Banlan picked up the chopsticks, "You must be hungry after waiting for me for so long, so you should eat first." Yes, lets eat first. A Lan and Wen Li are both still growing, so nutrition cannot be lost. Xu Peiqing also said. ?Lin Wenli took a sip of porridge and lowered his voice: "Mom, I''m lucky to have you." ?Xu Peiqing was confused: "Why did you say that suddenly?" "Without your contribution, my IQ might be lower than my dad''s." Lin Wenli sighed softly, "Fortunately, you have raised my IQ." Lin Wenli! Lin Huaijin shouted, Dont think Im deaf, I can hear everything you say! ?Lin Wenli had no expression on his face. He has already said that his father is so single and stupid. ** The next day was Saturday, and Lin Huaijin drove to the Lin familys old residence. ??I also took this opportunity to talk to Lin Weilan in the study about Ye Banlan''s body being taken away by others. "Oh?" Lin Weilan suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes flashed, "I thought you would never know it in this life, why did you suddenly..." "It''s all thanks to Wen Li." Lin Huaijin said, "Mom, you can''t blame me. I think it''s a fantasy now. Fortunately, it''s A Lan. I wouldn''t believe it if it were anyone else." "However, Huaijin, you are really kind." Lin Weilan smiled slightly, "You didn''t even know that A Lan''s body was taken over by someone else, and you can trust her again. There are too few people who can do this. ?Lin Huaijin: "...Mom, why do I always feel like you are calling me stupid?" "Extreme wisdom will inevitably lead to injuries. Sometimes, it''s better to live a little confused." Lin Weilan murmured, "Knowing too much is not a good thing." ?Lin Huaijin was even more confused: "Mom?" "Well, I''m relieved to see that the conflict between you and A Lan has been resolved." Lin Weilan smiled, "The days ahead are still long, and I hope you can share the joys and sorrows." She could feel that her health was getting worse. From the moment she made that decision more than forty years ago, she knew that her end was approaching. What is destined by heaven cannot be changed no matter what. ?Her biggest wish is that her children and grandchildren can grow up happily and healthily, safely and smoothly. "Huaijin, I''m a little tired." Lin Weilan waved her hand, "I''ll sleep for a while, and you can go out first." ** Two days later, the headquarters building of Shengshi Group Company. meeting room. The shareholders are all here and seated. Sheng Ronghua sat in the first place and kept looking at his watch: "Today is the last day of the gambling agreement. Why doesn''t my good brother come?" ?? Could it be that he knew that he had already got the contract and was too scared to come? ?Today, he will tell Sheng Huaiqian to get out of the Sheng family! See you next month! Chapter 217 As a result, the toughest backstage turned the tide overnight! Chapter 217 Result, the toughest backstage, turning the tide at night! 1 update Sheng Ronghua held the contract in his hand and looked like he was sure of victory. Why are you so reluctant to bet with him? He has countless people in the Sheng Group to help him, what does Sheng Huaiqian have? ?Mrs. Sheng worked hard for so many years and finally went to jail, just to pave a bright road for her son and choose a good marriage for her daughter. Sheng Huaiqian''s maternal grandfather''s family has long been in decline, so what can we fight with him? Everyone, the agreed time has come. Since my eldest brother has not come by this time "boom!" ?The door to the conference room was knocked open, and Sheng Huaiqian walked in with a folder in his hand and a frosty face. Sheng Ronghua''s voice stopped suddenly, and he looked at Sheng Huaiqian uncertainly: "Brother, he came on time." Sheng Huaiqian sat down without saying a word. Brother, it actually doesnt make any difference whether you come or not. Sheng Ronghua put the contract on the table. This morning, I signed a cooperation project with Wantianqing Company for the next quarter. Please take a look. The contract is circulated to each shareholder. Mr. Sheng is young and promising. There is no need to worry about the development of Sheng Group in the future. If the old man were still alive, he would definitely be happy for Mr. Sheng. Director Qi also nodded happily. Third brother, its best to make a draft when telling lies. Sheng Huaiqian remained unmoved, You said you got the cooperation, but I just finished talking to the senior management of Wan Tianqing. Who gave you the contract? Another contract began to be circulated. When the message reached Sheng Ronghua''s hands, his eyes were shocked, and he immediately sneered: "Brother, did you go crazy knowing that you were bound to lose, and started directly cheating?" Both young masters have presented contracts, and we cant tell the authenticity from the fake ones. In this case, its better to contact Wantianqing Company directly. Director Qis eyes flashed, This way we can easily determine who is the partner. I have no problem, where is brother? Sheng Ronghua wanted to see fear on Sheng Huaiqians face, but unfortunately there was no fear. Sheng Huaiqian looked calm: "Okay." In front of all shareholders, Director Qi dialed the phone number of the chairmans office of Wantianqing Company and turned on the hands-free mode. ?The other party answered the call instantly, as if they had been waiting for a long time. This made Dong Qi stunned. The person who answered the phone was not Fang Qingli, but her assistant. Even before Dong Qi asked, the other party had already answered. "Our chairman has said that she will cooperate with the Sheng family, but only with the Sheng family where Sheng Huaiqian is here." The other party was polite and said, "If it were not Sheng Huaiqian, then this cooperation would not be necessary." As for the contract in Sheng Ronghuas hand, it is not our companys official seal. Please check it carefully. Clear words echoed in the ears, and the entire conference hall fell silent. Many shareholders looked stern. ?They just saw that the cooperation project Sheng Huaiqian got this time was not simple, and it was connected to the international market. It is true that the Sheng Group is a large enterprise in Jiangcheng, and it is ranked among the top 500 in the country. However, if you look at it globally, there is no such group at all. More importantly, only by opening up the international market can we have the opportunity to enter the global center. Not only that, Wan Tian Qing Company also released such words, making it clear that it is fully committed to supporting Sheng Huaiqian. From this moment on, the hearts of many shareholders have begun to favor Sheng Huaiqian. ??Although Sheng Huaiqian has not worked within the Sheng Group in recent years, he has also founded his own company. In terms of entrepreneurial ability, he is definitely better than Sheng Ronghua. "You lost." Sheng Huaiqian glanced coldly at Sheng Ronghua, whose face was pale. "According to the gambling agreement, you need to step down as general manager immediately." "You''re talking nonsense!" Sheng Ronghua couldn''t help roaring, "I didn''t lose! I didn''tOkay, Sheng Huaiqian, you and the Fang family teamed up to deceive me!" ??Of course he would not think that Sheng Huaiqian had the ability to directly persuade the chairman of Wantianqing Company. It must be the Fang family! Director Qi was also extremely angry. He went out angrily and dialed the phone number of the head of the Fang family. ??This time the call was picked up instantly, and it was obvious that I had been waiting for a long time. "What did you tell me? I always thought that your Fang family were gentlemen, but I didn''t expect that you are also villains who do one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes!" He thinks he knows the Fang family very well. The Fang family started from a scholarly family, and its earliest origins can be traced back to ancient times hundreds of years ago. The Fang family is also obsessed with calligraphy and painting, and never engages in small tricks in the business world. Therefore, after receiving the affirmation from the Fang family, Qi Dong thought that the matter was settled. ?Who would have thought that the Fang family would actually use this method! "Uncle Qi, you are not young anymore. You should have retired early." The head of the Fang family said lightly, "How can you still believe in the friendship we had before when you are such an old man?" Director Qi did provide help when the Fang Group was first established, but the Fang family did not get nothing in return. "You said that Sheng Ronghua didn''t know about Qingli being sold to the countryside by Hui Chunru. Why, he didn''t enjoy the benefits that his mother brought him?" The head of the Fang family said coldly, "I will treat a person with no blood relationship Why should my biological daughter suffer in a family that is extremely patriarchal when she is raised by someone she has a relationship with?" He wished he could cut Mrs. Shengs family into pieces with a thousand knives! "Okay, do you, the Fang family, think you can bring Ronghua down with this method?" Director Qi sneered, "We shareholders don''t even recognize this ridiculous gambling agreement!" Can it be controlled by just a gambling agreement? impossible things. The head of the Fang family was not angry, but just smiled lightly: "Then just pray that the Sheng Ronghua you are optimistic about can continue to be cool." ** This way, the Lin family. ?Ye Wanlan had a rare night''s sleep. After changing her clothes, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Lin Huaijin staring at her with a frown. "Uncle." Ye Wanlan felt helpless, "Why are you staring at me so early in the morning?" ?Lin Huaijin looked back with some embarrassment and sighed heavily: "I''m afraid! What if one day you wake up and suddenly it''s not you anymore?" Ye Banlan nodded extremely calmly: "We can''t rule out the possibility. If uncle, you find out that I''m not me anymore, lock me up immediately." "That''s nonsense!" Lin Huaijin stared, "Uncle will never allow this to happen. How can your life be taken away by others?" ?Ye turned around and smiled: "What my uncle said is that if she really dares to come, I will make her soul fly to pieces." "I asked for leave for you this morning, or else I''ll have some rest in the afternoon?" Lin Huaijin handed her the breakfast, "You''re just too tired. Uncle is afraid that you will get sick from fatigue." "No." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "In two days there will be the city-wide joint examination. I promised the principal that I will get the first place." ?Lin Huaijin watched her finish eating, and then she felt relieved: "I''m taking a day off today, so I won''t go to work. Let''s go and take you to school." Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Class 1, Grade 3 After officially becoming senior high school students, they became more serious and studied hard in self-study classes. ?Ye Wanlan quietly entered through the back door and sat down in his seat. Her table is filled with small handmade gifts, all of which were given back by her classmates. After collecting these handmade gifts one by one, Ye Banlan took out the history book. "A Lan, you are in a good mood today." Su Xueqing handed her a bag of snacks, "What good things happened? Can you tell me?" I feel a lot more relaxed after I have solved an inner demon. Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "That''s a good thing." Su Xueqing was also happy for her, "Alan, you are the one who got rid of my inner demon. Don''t be polite when you need my help." She can become a doctor again. Next goal After the college entrance examination, I returned to the Su family. Su Ningxiang Su Xueqing''s eyes turned slightly cold. She will not let those who maliciously frame her rise up in glory. ** In the headquarters building of Shengshi Group, the shareholders'' meeting is still in progress, and the atmosphere is very condensed. A gambling agreement did not succeed in pulling Sheng Ronghua from the position of general manager. But he could also see that people''s hearts were beginning to be biased. "Sheng Ronghua, this is the gambling agreement you forced me to sign." Sheng Huaiqian sneered, "There is surveillance video to prove it. Is it possible that you want to regret it?" Sheng Ronghua has calmed down: "It''s not that I don''t want to give up, but because changing the general manager requires the approval of all shareholders. Brother, I can give you the position of general manager. Let the shareholders vote first." This is the reason why he dared to sign the gambling agreement. Just because even if he loses, this group of shareholders will protect him. "Okay, everyone starts voting." As a veteran, Director Qi also spoke, "If you agree that Ronghua will continue to serve as general manager, please raise your hands." Sheng Ronghua had a smile on his face and was confident. ?However, only half of the shareholders raised their hands. Where are the remaining people? Qi Dong Ruili. Those who were seen by him avoided his gaze. Director Qi knew without asking any further that Sheng Huaiqian was chosen by these candidates. Sheng Ronghua suddenly said: "Grandpa Zou, why haven''t you voted yet?" "Brother Zou, vote quickly." Director Qi urged, "Ronghua has worked hard in the company for so many years, and he has both merit and hard work." The whole audiences attention was focused on the other old man. Director Zou is the largest shareholder besides Director Qi. He is also one of the old people who followed Mr. Sheng to conquer the country. He is friends with Director Qi. Why did he not vote with Director Qi this time? Zou Dong thought about it for a while and then said: "I-" The phone suddenly vibrated. Zou Dong suddenly came back to his senses and showed an apologetic smile: "Wait a moment, I will answer the call." Director Qi was already a little impatient: "It''s just a matter of voting for someone, it only takes a second!" Zou Dong still picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. Ye Banglan''s faintly smiling voice sounded from the receiver: "Dr. Zou, tell them now who you choose." Happy Labor Day, babies! At the beginning of the month, I asked Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly ticket, (ţ3)ŨqThank you for your support~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 Sheng Ronghua steps down! The mentor who turned the tide at night Chapter 218 Sheng Ronghua steps down! The mentor who turned the tide at night2 updates Zou Dong didn''t have time to think about how Ye Turning the Lam knew that the voting was about to happen at this time. He replied cautiously: "Okay, I understand what you mean, don''t worry." Of course I will feel relieved that Zou Dong is true to his word. Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, I also believe that Zou Dongs choice is a wise one. At the end of the call, Zou Dong put down his cell phone and let out a long breath. When he raised his head again, his eyes had become firm. "I''m sorry." Director Zou said slowly, "As for the election of general manager this time, I choose Young Master Huaiqian." The whole place was in an uproar! "Zou Mingquan!" Qi Dong suddenly slammed the table and stood up, "I talked to you about this matter yesterday, what happened to you today?" He was also afraid that Sheng Huaiqian would do something wrong at a critical moment. So just to be on the safe side, he specially invited a few shareholders to have dinner together. How come today, Mr. Zou has turned against him? "Old brother, I don''t want to either." Zou Dong smiled bitterly, "But others have helped me a lot, how can I break my word?" "Who helped you?" Qi Dong was furious, "You are breaking your promise. This is breaking your promise." "Old brother, you also know that my granddaughter has been sick all the time and has been hospitalized constantly. In recent years, she has become bedridden." Zou Dong shook his head, "I also once said, who can cure me? My granddaughter is sick, so what if I give away all my belongings? Director Qi frowned. ??He also knew what happened in Zou Dong''s family. His granddaughter was infected with a disease a few years ago and had to rely on medicine to survive. She went to several hospitals and was told that there was no cure. Please eat and drink well. Zou Mingquan, are you going to destroy the Sheng Group for your granddaughter? Dong Qi became even more angry, Private is private and public is public, dont you understand this? "Huaiqian has won the cooperation of Wan Tianqing Company, which will be of great help to the future development of Sheng Group." Director Zou''s voice also turned cold, "Whether it is for personal or public reasons, my choice is not wrong. " Director Zous shareholding was several percentage points higher than that of Director Qi. If he chose Sheng Huaiqian, Sheng Ronghua would have no chance. Sheng Ronghua yelled out of control: "I don''t agree! My father won''t agree either!" Shareholders looked stern again. Although most of the rights have been transferred to his son, the chairman of the Sheng Group is still the head of the Sheng family. They all know that the head of the Sheng family prefers his younger son, so... Everyone, you said that I put the video of my third brother forcing me to sign a gambling agreement online Sheng Huaiqian said calmly, What will be the result? Sheng Ronghua couldn''t believe it: "Sheng Huaiqian, you are despicable!" "To each other." Sheng Huaiqian smiled faintly, "Sorry, you need to call me Mr. Sheng from now on. Just go to the office now and take all your things away, otherwise I will ask the cleaners to throw them away." "you!" Sheng Huaiqian ignored the frustrated Sheng Ronghua: "Today''s meeting is over and the meeting can be dismissed." As he walked out of the office, a cold sweat broke out on his back. Sheng Huaiqian knew clearly that asking Sheng Ronghua to give up the position of general manager was only the first step. There were bigger battles waiting for him to fight. ** Evening, Fangs house. After seeing Ye Banlan being led in by Butler Fang, Director Zou stood up and said, "Miss Ye, thank you very much for finding the medicine and saving my granddaughter''s life. I will also follow your instructions and vote for the general manager election this time. "Master Huaiqian." The doctor said his granddaughter would not survive this year. ? Seeing that there were less than four months left, he was almost desperate. Unexpectedly, Ye Turning appeared to save him from the fire and water. Ye Banglan accepted his thanks and asked with a smile: "Mr. Zou, you should be very clear about what should be said and what should not be said, right?" "Yes, of course I understand!" Zou Dong said, "I will never tell any outsider about your identity." The most important thing in being a human being is integrity. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded with a calm expression: "Director Zou can rest assured that the Sheng Group has just been replaced by a different person, and the company is still the same company." "Yes, yes, yes." Zou Dong was frightened when he heard this. He couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his head. ??If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that the legendary chairman of Bantianqing Company was actually the Yebianlan who caused a **** storm in Jiangquan. ?Perhaps when the children of the current generation of several wealthy families and the heads and matrons of the previous generation still regarded Ye Banlan as Sheng Yunyis stand-in and Zhou Hechens plaything Unknown to everyone, she has become a hunter and started hunting down the entire wealthy family. Zou Dong also believed that if they failed to replace Sheng Ronghua today, there would be a way to turn the tide - Even directly caused the entire Sheng Group to collapse. With her skill and courage, she can definitely do it. After leaving Fang''s house, Zou Dong exhaled a long breath, his heart still beating fast. ?Jiangcheng, things are going to change! In the coming days, there will be a **** storm. ** In the living room. "Sister Lan, although Sheng Ronghua was pushed off the stage, he probably won''t let it go." Fang Qingli said, "He must have some backup plans." Mrs. Sheng has always been very thoughtful, and Sheng Ronghua, who is of the same lineage, will certainly be no different. . "It''s still the same sentence -" Ye Banglan smiled faintly, "The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. Let''s see what backup plan he has." She kept them all. "I''m afraid of using some dirty tricks and playing dirty tricks." Fang Qingli snorted angrily, "That sister of his, Sheng Yunyi, coaxed a bunch of idiots around with her tea talk." ?Ye Banlan said in a cold tone: "Then let him know that in the face of absolute strength, all strategies are useless." After saying this sentence, a poem is officially completed. This calligraphy is for you. Ye Banlan blew dry the ink on the rice paper, How is it? Is it the style you like? "Of course!" Fang Qingli was very happy, "Who doesn''t like cold muscles and bones?" Emperor Daning, Han Yunsheng and the first female poet Fu Guang, the true traces of the two can sell sky -high prices. ??And this one written by Ye Turning the Slope has reached the point where it looks like the real thing. "I must frame it and put it in my bedroom." Fang Qingli couldn''t put it down. "No, before I frame it, I have to show it off to my parents. This set can''t be thrown into the trash can. Is it written? ?She looked up and saw Ye Banglan looking at the pen and ink in a trance. Sister Lan? "It''s nothing." Ye turned around and said softly, "I''m thinking of something that happened a long, long time ago." At the beginning, Han Yunsheng taught her calligraphy and painting, and she only imitated his style in writing and painting, and then gradually developed her own style. During the nine hundred and ninety-nine years of the time cycle, she still practiced calligraphy and painting painstakingly. ??Now if she enters the serious mode, she should be able to get praise from Han Yunsheng, right? ?It''s a pity that three hundred years have passed, things have changed, and her mentor didn''t even leave a complete body or tomb. Broken bones into sand. This is the word used in history books to describe the death of Han Yunsheng. ?Ye Wanlan lowered his eyelashes and clenched his fingers bit by bit, the murderous intention surging in his heart like a stormy sea. She took a few slow breaths before she calmed down her murderous intent: "Qingli, I''m leaving first. If you need anything, please contact me." After seeing off Ye Turning the Tide, Fang Qingli took this calligraphy and made a special trip to show it off to the head of the Fang family. As expected, the head of the Fang family was surprised: "Is this written by Miss Ye?" "Yes." Fang Qingli said, "Sister Lan wrote it casually and gave it to me. Otherwise it would be a pity to put it in the trash can." The head of the Fang family: "???" This painting has decades of experience at least, so how come it has ended up in the trash? "Oh, Dad, don''t get me wrong, this is not my evaluation." Fang Qingli explained, "It was Sister Lan who said that if her teacher saw her writing such words, he would definitely hit her hand and throw the paper into the trash can. "What?!" The head of the Fang family suddenly raised his voice, "Who is her teacher? No, I must argue with her teacher. I can''t be so harsh on a genius!" Fang Qingli was also curious: "I''ll ask later." There are so many things at Night Turning the Tide, and she is certain that she has not seen them all. Who in the world is worthy of being the teacher who can turn the tide at night? Fang Qingli couldnt think of it. You must keep this calligraphy, it is a family heirloom. The head of the Fang family said earnestly, Daughter, why dont you let dad help you keep it? "Dad, your thoughts are already on your face. Let me tell you, there is no way." Fang Qingli hugged her words tightly, "If you dare to **** it, I will tell mom and let her fight." you." The head of the Fang family was very embarrassed, but he said stubbornly: "I''m just keeping it for you, what''s yours is still yours." Dont listen, dont listen. Fang Qingli ran away. "This child." The head of the Fang family was a little depressed and said to himself, "Oh, I''d better think of a way another day and ask Miss Ye to write another one." ** ?The sun sets and the moon hangs high. After dark, the streets and alleys are brightly lit. The Xue family bought a house in Jiangcheng for Xue Yiwei to live in, equipped with a nanny, driver, tutor, etc. From time to time, Father Xue and Mother Xue would come over to see her. As soon as Xue''s mother got off the plane, she came to see Xue Yiwei with large and small bags. "Yiwei, your aunt mentioned one of your classmates today." After dinner, Xue''s mother said, "He is from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School just like you. His name is Ye Banglan. Do you know him?" Xue Yiwei''s expression changed: "Why did my aunt suddenly mention my classmates?" "Isn''t your aunt busy preparing for the program "Collection of China" recently?" Mother Xue babbled, "Their department attaches great importance to this program. Today they are screening the participating guests for each episode. I happened to see your classmate, so I Im asking you if you want to go too, I happen to be with your classmates "Mom." Xue Yiwei interrupted Xue''s mother, "You ask my aunt to get rid of Ye Banlan. She has a very bad character. She should not become a stain on the show." ??Want to participate in the program "Collection of China"? It also depends on whether Xue Yiwei agrees! See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 219 Do you know who was removed? City-wide joint entrance examination! Chapter 219 Do you know who was removed? City-wide joint entrance examination! 1 update How is it good to study? So what if you are popular? Isnt it that her family background and connections are not as good as hers? ?Thinking of this, the depression in Xue Yiwei''s heart was swept away, and her mood became much more relaxed. "Not a good character?" Xue''s mother was stunned, "What''s going on? I saw that the name was so majestic, and I was still thinking that the other party must come from a scholarly family." To turn the tide when it is falling, to hold up the building when it is about to collapse. Such a name is something most people would never be able to suppress. "Mom, I don''t know you don''t come to Jiangcheng often." Xue Yiwei said lightly, "Two years ago, she was the lover of the second young master of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, and he was raised as a substitute." Xues mother frowned when she heard this: How old was she two years ago? "And you don''t know that after graduating from junior high school, she dropped out of school and went to work in the modeling industry." Xue Yiwei looked sarcastic, "Two years later, she suddenly realized that she wanted to go to school, and she entered our school through connections. You also know how good the teaching quality of No. 7 Middle School is. The difference. ? ? Dropping out of school, working as a substitute, relying on relationships... these three words were put together, and Xue''s mother also showed a disappointed expression: "I thought he was your classmate, and I thought it would be just enough for you to cultivate a relationship." She gave birth to Xue Yiwei, so of course she knew her daughter. Xue Yiwei was too arrogant and had few close friends when she was in Yunjing. ??She would only take the initiative to communicate with the young masters and daughters of big families. She would not even look at any family that was lower than the Xue family. Sending Xue Yiwei to Jiangcheng, the Xue family also hoped that she could get rid of this problem. ?But at the same time, Xue Yiwei also hates evil. Since she said so, then what she said must be true. Mother Xue shook her head and sighed: "Then I''d better tell your aunt. Even a layman like me knows how important the program "Collection of China" is, and several top celebrities are fighting for it." "Hmm." Xue Yiwei said nonchalantly, "And she also likes to climb high branches. If she is on the same stage as those top-notch people you mentioned, I''m not sure she will have other thoughts." ?Mother Xue agreed very much with this: "I''m going to call your aunt right now." ??Although "Collection of China" is an official program launched by Yunjing TV, because it also invites some celebrities with high topic volume and popularity, it has been highly discussed in the entertainment industry. ??If an entire program is ruined because of Ye Turning the Tide, the gain outweighs the loss. You go ahead, Ill make another set of papers. Xue Yiwei lowered her head, with a secret smile on her lips. ** Two days later, the first city-wide joint examination in the second half of this year officially started. ??All high schools in Jiangcheng will participate in this joint entrance examination, and the format is exactly the same as the college entrance examination. The examination rooms are divided according to the local principle and the same principle. To ensure maximum convenience, candidates in the same examination room will take the test questions of the same foreign language and the same elective subject. There were indeed very few students selected for Shi Huasheng''s group, and Ye Banglan was assigned to a small high school only five minutes away from home. "Are the stationery, admission ticket, and ID card ready?" Lin Huaijin was very nervous. "Have you brought water?" Ye Turn the Lan is very calm: "Everything is ready, uncle, don''t worry." "Look at you, this is not the college entrance examination." Xu Peiqing said, "You look more stressed than anyone else. Don''t let your children be stressed too." "Alas, isn''t this because both A Lan and Wen Li have entered their senior year of high school, one of the most important stages in their lives?" Lin Huaijin pressed her eyebrows, "Pei Qing, you also know that I am nervous before doing big things, and my hands and feet are all tense. "Cold." Xu Peiqing refused to follow his lead and handed the prepared breakfast to Ye Banglan: "Go to school after eating. Not eating breakfast is bad for your stomach." Thank you, Auntie. Ye Banlan held the porridge bowl in her arms, her palms warm. After eating, Ye Banlan went to the examination room carrying a transparent stationery bag. The first exam is the Chinese language test, which lasts for two and a half hours, from nine o''clock to eleven thirty. ?The exam preparation bell rang and the papers were handed out, but I couldnt do the questions yet. ?Ye Banlan glanced through the paper quickly and had an idea of ??the difficulty of this test question. The formal bell rang, and she picked up her pen and started answering the questions. ?She answered neither quickly nor slowly, but she never stopped writing. It was obvious that no question could stump her. Hour and a half, all the questions, including the composition, have been filled in. ?Ye Banlan glanced at the time, took out a blank piece of draft paper, and started practicing calligraphy to pass the time. ?Fifteen minutes before the end of the exam, the invigilator reminded: "There are still fifteen minutes before the end of this exam. If you haven''t written on the answer sheet yet, please hurry up." She walked around the examination room until she saw that the draft paper for Ye Buanlan was densely packed with words, and she couldn''t help but stop. She looked at it for a few seconds before she could clearly see what she was writing on the scratch paper. ?This candidate actually wrote poems by the female poet Fuguang one by one. Fuguang left nearly a thousand poems in his life, some of which have been lost in the long river of time. These poems written by Ye Banglan were extremely remote, and even she had never heard of two or three of them, but they were all neatly written down by Ye Banglan. ?She looked at Ye Banglan''s answer sheet again and found that there was no scrawling, it was written carefully stroke by stroke, and the handwriting was the teacher''s favorite. The invigilator breathed a sigh of relief silently. ?She was afraid of turning the tide at night, and like other magical students, she spent all her time memorizing poems but had no idea what was in the textbook. It seems that this candidate really likes Chinese. The invigilator remembered the name "Ye Turning the Lan" and was planning to ask which of his peers taught him this scholar-level figure. When the exam bell rang, Ye Banglan packed up his stationery and documents and walked out of the examination room slowly. Yan Tingfengs car is waiting in the underground garage of the school. Rong Yu strongly requested that he drive the car, so Yan Tingfeng followed him and sat in the back seat with his eyes closed to relax. ?It wasn''t until the footsteps approached that Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes. He raised his head and looked out through the car window. ?The girl is wearing the summer uniform of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. She has a tall figure, slender arms and legs, and still has a sense of strength. Without even realizing it himself, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes softened a bit. The rear door opened and he tilted his head slightly to cover his sight. The seat next to him collapsed, and Ye Banglan sat down next to him. "I saw a lot of students coming out with sad faces. How about it? Is Chinese difficult?" Rong Yu asked curiously, "You didn''t take the autism test, did you?" "The questions are very good. As expected of Jiangcheng University, the knowledge points are very comprehensive." Ye Banlan nodded, "The essay is a semi-proposition, and it does not limit the candidates'' thinking materials. It is also very good." Rong Yu looked at her blankly: "Huh?" Is this the way a scholar would judge a set of papers after finishing the questions? Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "It seems that Miss Ye is very satisfied with the paper this time." "Hmm." Ye Banlan held his head, "I''m more interested in tomorrow''s history volume." Hope there will be a topic that is refreshing to her. You perverts in learning, I cant communicate with you. Rong Yu muttered as he started the car, I hate studying the most. For Ye Banglan, the afternoon math test was easier than the Chinese test. She finished the entire paper in less than an hour. ?Ye Banlan looked at his blank draft paper and finally frowned and thought for a moment. ?Last time I wrote down pi, what can I write this time to pass the time? She thought for a while and finally decided to start dictating the constant e. Like pi, it is an infinite non-repeating decimal, which is enough for her to write until she takes the exam. ** At this time, Yunjing, Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Professor Fu had just finished packing his things. When he looked up, he saw wind blowing at Professor Xue''s feet and leaving the office. "Old Xue, where are you going in a hurry?" Professor Fu shouted, "Today''s experiments have been completed, why don''t we go to the next restaurant to rest." "You go first." Professor Xue waved his hand, "I''m going to the TV Tower. The people there are getting more and more unlucky, and I''m in a hurry to notify them to turn the tide." Oh, then go ahead. Professor Fu nodded. ??He also knew that Professor Xue recommended Ye Banglan to be a guest on the program "Collection of China", which was also a good opportunity to practice. Professor Xue rushed into the TV tower and found the project department that was preparing "Collection of China". The program team has had close contact with the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Everyone working here knows Professor Xue and stopped working to say hello. "professor." Professor Xue. Why hasnt the recommendation form been approved yet? Professor Xue knocked on the table and asked, Arent you so slow? I still have to run over here. "Recommendation form?" The staff member was stunned. "Are you talking about the recommendation form for guests in each issue of "Collection of China"? It was approved yesterday and notifications were sent out." "Impossible!" Professor Xue said angrily, "I waited all day at the Cultural Relics Bureau yesterday, but I didn''t even get a call from you. Is it because if I don''t come, you won''t tell me that the recommendation form has been screened?" ?This is something he promised to turn the tide at night, how could he go back on his word? The staff was also surprised, and their expressions changed instantly: "Professor, who do you recommend?" ??Is it possible that someone is not discerning and actually eliminated the people recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau? ! Good morning! ?Penguin Reading is doubling, please continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! Chapter 220 The Cultural Relics Bureau recommended Ye Turning! Chapter 220: The Cultural Relics Bureau recommended Ye Turning! 2 more The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Heritage Administration has always been low-key, but its contribution has been significant. Not long ago, two honorary professors from Yunjing University, Professor Xue and Professor Fu, led a team to Yanshan and actually found all of Princess Yongnings Tongxin Pei. This caused quite a shock. The program "Collection of China" can be successfully held thanks to the assistance of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "The night turned the tide." Professor Xue said, "This child has good grades. I didn''t write my name in the recommender column, thinking that she would be selected based on her own strength." After hearing this, the staff immediately called up the electronic recommendation list from the computer and found the name "Ye Turning the Slope". ?After reading the recommendation list, he was puzzled: "Professor, I don''t know why such a score was screened out. It stands to reason that it can be selected." "You don''t know either?" Professor Xue suddenly became angry. "Is it possible that you didn''t screen this out?" "Professor, you misunderstood. Don''t say that this is the person you recommended. Even if he is not, we will definitely choose him." The staff member smiled bitterly, "In this case, I will go to the team leader to find out what happened. thing." Professor Xue held back his anger: "What about me, the student?" Im really sorry. The staff member apologized repeatedly, I will let the team leader make arrangements and I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation. While facing Professor Xues anger, he was also very angry and anxious. Which link went wrong that caused such excellent recommendees to be screened out? Must find out! After seeing off Professor Xue, the staff hurriedly found the team leader. ** "Turn the tide, let me tell you, the TV station is not handling this matter kindly, and it really **** me off." Professor Xue was furious, "If I hadn''t asked, I wouldn''t have known they had screened you out! " ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Professor, what''s so angry about this? In everything, the most capable will prevail. People who are better than me in this field have been selected. This is what should be done." "That''s the problem." Professor Xue was so angry that he hiccupped. "I went to ask, and they said that your ability is fully qualified to be selected. I told them to go back and find out what happened." ?Ye Puanlan smiled and didn''t care: "Don''t be angry, Professor, I sent you a box of tea and it''s on the way. You will receive it tomorrow morning." "Hey? Okay!" Professor Xue immediately lost his temper and smiled happily, "What kind of tea?" "It''s specially prepared for the elderly to keep fit." Ye Banglan said, "Professor Fu can also drink it. You two are still running outside at a very old age, so you must pay attention to your health." "No!" Professor Xue flatly refused, "Lao Fu is not a good person. If he was a good person, he would have discovered you when he went to Jiangcheng. There is no way I would give it to him." The call ended. On the side, Yan Tingfeng raised his head: "What happened to "Collection of China"?" "It''s just a small thing." Ye Banlan briefly described it and said unhurriedly, "I always follow one sentence." Yan Tingfeng followed up and asked, "What are you talking about?" ?Ye Tuanlan raised his head and smiled slightly: "I''m lucky if I get it, but if I don''t get it, I fight for it!" What cant kill me? She never believed in fate. Sail a boat against the current, if you dont advance, you will retreat. She has to fight to have unlimited possibilities. If you stay where you are, you will be surpassed by countless people sooner or later. Yan Tingfeng was shocked. ?As early as the first time he saw Ye Turning the Lantern, he said that people with ambition written on their faces are really beautiful. She has never hidden her ambitions. No one can guess how big her ambition is. Born to be an emperor. Yan Tingfeng suddenly thought of this word. ??If the girl in front of me had been born eighteen hundred years earlier, she might have become a female empress. ? No wonder when he discussed this matter with the Rong familys elder, the Rong familys elder would say these seven words: She looks very much like Princess Yongning. ?Perhaps China is really blessed by the gods. Whenever there is a crisis, there will always be a purple star born in response to the crisis. "Young Master Yan? Young Master Yan? You have come to your senses." Ye Banlan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes, "What did you think of? You are so lost in thought." Im thinking what Miss Ye said makes sense. Yan Tingfeng retracted his thoughts and coughed lightly, It has benefited me a lot. Can you write me a copy of these eight words? I want to keep them with you. "Okay." Ye Banglan quickly agreed, "The word is ugly, it''s funny." "How could it be?" Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and smiled, "Miss Ye, do you need help with the program?" "When I need help, I will tell you directly." Ye Banlan shook his head, "I have always known how to use various powers." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng''s smile deepened, "When Miss Ye needs help, just ask, I will always be there." ?Ye Turning looked up and met his gaze. ?His eyes were like two pools of spring water. When he blinked lightly, it was like a meteor falling in the dark night, causing ripples all over the place. ?A pair of very beautiful eyes, but they hide too many things. There are very few people whom she cannot see through. ?She asked Rong Yu about Yan Tingfeng, but Rong Yu couldn''t explain why. Yan Tingfengs past seems to be a mystery. But she always likes to decipher, so that it is challenging. "I have sent you a new prescription. Remember to take the medicine on time." Ye Banlan waved his hand, "I''m going home first." Yan Tingfeng coughed a few more times, smiled slightly and replied, "Okay." ** ??The city-wide joint entrance examination lasted for three days. On the second day, there were two electives, physics and history, in the morning and English in the afternoon. On the third day, there were two electives. After the exam, all students were recalled to the school. "Alan, you are really clever. This time, every subject has questions that you have taught before, but you just changed the way of asking them." Su Xueqing couldn''t help but admired, "If I hadn''t read your notes, There will definitely be a lot of questions that I cant answer this time. Everything will change without departing from its roots. If the foundation is laid well, all problems will be easily solved. Ye Banlan nodded, I believe that other students will make much better progress this time than before. "The principal is so happy now." Su Xueqing smiled, "As long as the enrollment rate of our senior high school students can be improved, the enrollment of No. 7 Middle School will be smoother in the future." The two of them were walking out while chatting, and a cold voice sounded from the left. "Night turns the tide." Xue Yiwei crossed her arms and looked at her with a somewhat condescending look, "I heard that you want to be a guest in "Collection of China" and learn archaeological and historical knowledge, right?" ?Im afraid I dont know yet ?Ye Banlan completely ignored Xue Yiwei''s existence. She turned around and said, "Xueqing, a new grilled fish restaurant has opened on East Street. Do you want to try it?" Go, go, eat fish to replenish your brain. Su Xueqing held Ye Wanlans arm, Otherwise, what should I do if some people have no brains? Xue Yiwei heard that this sentence was a sarcasm to herself, but she was not angry. Instead, she smiled: "It''s a pity that you can''t go." Her aunt has already sent word that Ye Puan Lans recommendation list has been screened out. ?However, Xue Yiwei never received a response or a look that turned the tide. She pinched her fingers hard, her eyes dim. "Yiwei?" Su Xubai also came out and called her from behind, "How did you do in this exam? Did you do the last big question in physics?" Xue Yiwei nodded: "It''s a bit difficult, but thanks to me I read a lot of competition questions." "I almost made it." Su Xubai pursed his lower lip, sighed, and said sincerely, "Yiwei, you have worked really hard these past two months." Xue Yiwei took a deep breath. ?Ye Puanlan is already her inner demon. She must defeat Ye Puanlan before her state of mind can be perfect. ?Here, on East Street, the aroma of grilled fish is coming. The two of them sat down and quickly ordered the fish and side dishes. "Alan, what did Xue Yiwei mean just now?" Su Xueqing frowned, "How did she know that you were going to be a guest on the "Collection of China" program?" Ye Banglan said calmly: "The day before yesterday, Professor Xue called me and told me that I was screened out. It seems that someone was indeed obstructing it." "Xue Yiwei?" Su Xueqing''s eyebrows tightened, and suddenly an idea flashed, "Ah, yes, I remembered it. Someone in her family seems to work at the Yunjing TV Tower. Could it be...she is really sick? Bar?" "Ignore her." Ye turned the tide, "This grilled fish smells good, give it a try." ?The sky is big and the earth is big, so food is the biggest thing. Then, Su Xueqing watched helplessly as Ye Banlan ordered another fish weighing more than four kilograms. Her appetite improved a lot after the meal she had with Ye Banglan, and she quickly forgot about Xue Yiwei. ** ?At this moment, Yunjing TV Tower. Xue Yiwei''s aunt and Xue''s mother''s sister, Yu Li, was packing her things and getting ready to get off work. The office door was pushed open. Yu Li stood up quickly: "Team leader." Yu Li, what are your criteria for selecting the list? The report team leader will naturally screen according to regulations and will never have any selfish motives. The team leader looked at her lightly and stretched out his hand: "Where is the watch that was screened out?" Yu Li didn''t know why he did this, but she handed over the filtered watch respectfully. The team leader turned over the pages one by one. There were hundreds of registration forms in the stack, but he didn''t have any impatience. After flipping through the pages, the team leader pulled up an electronic registration form from the computer and said in a cold voice: "Yu Li, come here!" Yu Li''s heart skipped a beat and she stepped forward: "Team leader?" The team leader said coldly: "Then why is the paper version of this recommendation form missing?" It is the recommendation list of Night Turning the Waves. "I''m sorry, team leader, I accidentally dropped this registration form into the trash can when I was cleaning up the debris." Yu Li said honestly, "The garbage was just cleaned up by the cleaners this morning." The team leader nodded calmly: "In other words, you did screen out this recommendation form, right?" Yu Li hesitated for a moment, not sure what the team leader''s attitude was. ?She opened her mouth, but before she could speak, the team leader yelled angrily. You are so far-sighted. The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau recommended a person this time. Did you screen him out? Thank you for your monthly votes and rewards. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 dismiss! Hit the iron plate! 【1 update】 Chapter 221 Dismissal! Hit the iron plate! 1 update After Professor Xue went to Yunjing TV Tower to hold him accountable, a group of people began to investigate the matter thoroughly overnight. I thought that the person who collected the recommendation form accidentally threw it away, or that someone from another group tampered with it. Finally, the team leader discovered that the most easily overlooked link was missing. The person responsible for screening the registration form is most likely to do small things! Yu Li has always been dedicated to her responsibilities in the working group. She was only promoted to this position at the end of last year, and the team leader is very confident about her work. Who knew that he would make such a big mistake in a big matter? ! ?In order to prevent him from wrongly accusing Yu Li, he repeatedly asked her whether she had actively screened out the recommendation list for Ye Turnlan. After getting the affirmative answer, he was both disappointed and puzzled. Yu Li''s expression changed drastically, and she also looked in disbelief: "Recommended by the Bureau of Cultural Relics and Cultural Relics?" Since the establishment of the "Collection of China" project, she has been working on it from a small employee to her current position. The official attaches great importance to this program, and she has been trembling with fear. When Xues mother called, she thought that filtering out one person among hundreds of people was nothing. Who knew that the team leader would come directly to your door? ! ?At this moment, Yu Li''s mind was blank. "Why, knowing that the person recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau will not be screened out?" The team leader raised his voice, "Since when do we have to look at backgrounds when selecting people for our program? Ah? Doesn''t her resume have an outstanding record? Can''t she be selected? say!" Yu Li was so anxious that she almost cried. She muttered: "Group, team leader, I am..." What is it? I heard that she didnt study well, dropped out of school for two years, and even went to work as a substitute for Young Master Jiangquan, so I Get out! The team leader said angrily, Pack your things, you are fired. ?This incident seemed small and had no impact, but he knew clearly that if something really went wrong, it would be irreversible. Yu Li was dumbfounded: "Group, team leader?" "You guys deal with this matter." The team leader didn''t listen to her argument and said calmly, "I still have to go to the Cultural Relics Bureau to apologize to Professor Xue." ** Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Professor Xue happily took out an appropriate amount of tea leaves from the tea box, put it into a cup, rinsed it with moderate hot water, and took a breath. Beside, Professor Fu looked jealous. "Old Xue, I''m really sorry this time. My lax discipline has allowed people in the group to do such dirty things." The team leader knocked on the door and came in. He sighed, "The person you recommended I''ve rescheduled, I''m so sorry." "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you." Professor Xue waved his hand, "What I can''t understand is, what conflict does your team member have with my student? She has only been to Yunjing once." The team leader thought for a while and said with some embarrassment: "Maybe I heard some slanderous rumors from somewhere. What kind of substitute is there? You dropped out of school. Tell me, in our line of work, how can you listen to such words?" Did it come from Jiangcheng? Professor Xue frowned. It is true that the matter of Ye Banlan acting as Sheng Yunyi''s substitute caused quite a stir in Jiangquan. But in fact, if these **** turmoils between wealthy families don''t make headlines, even the locals don''t know about it. How can pragmatic ordinary people have time to care about the affairs of wealthy families? I dont even know what the heirs of wealthy families look like. Yunjing and Jiangcheng are thousands of kilometers apart. How did this rumor spread? This student is really good. The team leader tentatively said, Look, Lao Xue, how about I let her be a resident guest? "Okay, but I have to ask my child''s opinion." Professor Xue slowly took out his mobile phone, "She has just become a senior this year and has a company to manage. I wonder if she can spare two months. Come." The team leader was already confused: "Wha, what?" Senior year of high school? Manage the company? He can understand these two words separately, but how come they are so difficult to understand when combined together? ! "Turn the tide, good news!" Professor Xue excitedly dialed Ye Banglan''s phone number, "The culprit was found. The TV Tower opened her door and gave you compensation. Do you have time to be the "Collection of China" "Resident guest of the program group." ?Ye Turning was at Fang''s house. She pondered for a moment: "Can I ask who are the other permanent guests?" "Oh, well, there are two old colleagues of mine who are also professors at Yunjing University, and they all know you." Professor Xue counted on his fingers, "There are also two old actors. I wonder if you have listened. However, they both have a background in costume dramas, and the final candidates are two popular celebrities, whom I dont recognize either. "I understand." Ye Banlan knew something in his mind, "I can be a permanent guest." She hopes that Chinese culture can be further promoted. Just like three hundred years ago, all nations came to congratulate each other and sent envoys to Fengyuan just to learn any technology of the Ning Dynasty. "That''s okay." Professor Xue was very happy, "I''ll tell him right away." The call ended and Ye Banlan put down the phone: "Aunt Fang, please continue." "Because there is a video of Sheng Ronghua forcing Huaiqian to sign, and more than half of the shareholders support Huaiqian, the Sheng family leader has no choice but to hold his nose and admit it." Mrs. Fang said, "Sheng Ronghua has not been here until now. There is no movement yet, I''m afraid it''s the calm before the storm. "Hmm." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Then let the Master of the Sheng family step down first. He is already in his sixties and should step down from his position as chairman." Come down and take care of yourself." ?These words made the heads of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang''s hearts tremble. ?Ye Puan Lan can say this, then it proves that she can do it. The Sheng family was such a big and wealthy family, but she was able to play with it at her fingertips. ?Mrs. Fang is also very happy at this moment. She has chosen the right person and boarded the right ship from the beginning. But there is one more thing. Fang Qingli suddenly said, Dad, Mom, Sister Lan, Mrs. Zhou invited me to dinner again yesterday. "What?!" The head of the Fang family jumped up anxiously, "Why are you being invited to dinner? You are so ambitious. If the Zhou family invites you, please don''t go!" They finally brought Fang Qingli back. The Zhou family wanted to **** her little cotton-padded jacket before it was warmed up? ??It is absolutely impossible for the Fang family to agree to Fang Qingli''s marriage to someone with a corrupt character like Zhou Hechen. "Dad, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Fang Qingli said helplessly, "Mrs. Zhou came to beg me, saying that after Zhou Hechen learned that Sheng Yunyi was in trouble, he requested to advance the wedding date immediately and marry Sheng Yunyi at the end of this month." "It''s still true love." Mrs. Fang sighed, "Let the Zhou family be anxious, don''t think about my daughter anyway." But if Sheng Yunyi marries into the Zhou family, she will have an extra protection. Fang Qingli was a little worried, This way, they can also bring their siblings together... "Shelter?" Ye Banglan said lightly, "There is no shelter, Qingli. You and Mrs. Zhou have another meal, and just wait until she takes the initiative to ask you out. Don''t take the initiative." ?Fang Qingli was a little dazed: "Huh?" Ask her about Zhou Heyuans case report. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, I want to see what the physical condition of the eldest son of the Zhou family is like. The head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. ??The Qin family''s Qin Xian was in trouble, and the Fang family''s real and fake daughter may only cause some short-term waves in Jiangcheng, but it will soon calm down, because it will not affect the overall pattern of Jiangcheng. But if Zhou Heyuan wakes up, things will really change in Jiangcheng! Because once Zhou Heyuan wakes up, the hearts of the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou will immediately be biased. ? Can Zhou Hechen still succeed the Zhou Group and marry Sheng Yunyi safely? Fang Qingli also knew this clearly: "I understand, Sister Lan." ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. The content of the courses scheduled for today is to explain this times city-wide joint examination papers. Dont worry, teacher, if you look at it this time, there will definitely be a lot of people in our class getting high marks. Yes, yes, thanks to the notes we compiled by Turning the Tide, the questions are accurate every time. I even wonder if the person who asked the question has the same brain as A Lan ? Class 1, Grade 3, was all very happy. They all made a lot of progress in this city-wide joint examination. In the next year, as long as they work hard enough, they will be able to get good results in the college entrance examination. ?Here, in Class 2, Grade 3, Xue Yiwei finished evaluating her scores and felt very satisfied. ??This time, her scores in math, physics, chemistry, and biology were all close to full marks. In English, she only had a few points deducted for composition, and her Chinese was not much worse. It is absolutely impossible to win against her at night! ??Coupled with the fact that she prevented Ye Turnlan from participating in the show "Collection of China", her mood was as good as ever. "Yiwei, are you back?" Xue''s mother wiped her hands, "Sit down quickly, we are going to eat soon. Mom will go back tomorrow. Take good care of yourself and ask if you have any needs." Xue Yiwei smiled: "Thank you, Mom." "Jingle Bell-!" The cell phone rang rapidly. Xue''s mother''s hands were full of water. She shouted: "Yiwei, help mom answer the phone." Mom, its my aunt. Xue Yiwei glanced at her and said, Im on speakerphone. She answered the call and pressed the speakerphone button. "Hello? Auntie, my mother is-" Xue Yiwei was interrupted before she could finish her words. "Sister, I have always respected you. You helped me and gave me some advice before I could work in the Yunjing TV Tower." Yu Li''s voice was squeezed out from between her teeth, with a hint of crying, "Why? Why do you want to harm me this time? I believe you so much!" Hearing this question, Xue''s mother was stunned and confused, and walked out of the kitchen: "Lili, what''s wrong? Why did I harm you? You are my sister." Yu Li said angrily: "In the "Collection of China" program, the girl you asked me to help screen out, she was recommended by the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau! Don''t tell me that your daughter doesn''t even know the most important thing!" Good morning~~ Chapter 222 Slap in the face, apologize! Citywide joint entrance exam results【2 updates Chapter 222: Slap in the face, apologize! Citywide joint entrance examination results [2 updates] ?Yu Li spent a whole day running around the Yunjing TV Tower, but failed to get into other project teams. Her job was just gone. ?Just because she trusted Xue Mu and Xue Yiwei too much, she directly removed Ye Banlan''s recommendation form without checking it carefully. ??The job at the Yunjing TV Tower is beyond the dreams of many people. Originally, she could work until retirement and have enough food and clothing, but now everything is gone. With her fundamental interests being touched, Yu Li naturally cannot give up. She recorded this account on the heads of Xues mother and Xue Yiwei. How could she not be held accountable? Xue Yiwei''s hand shook and she almost lost her grip on the phone. Wen, what is Wen? Bureau of Cultural Relics? Since when did Night Turn the Waves become related to the Cultural Relics Bureau? ! Xue Yiwei''s ears were buzzing, and she couldn''t understand what Yu Li''s words meant at the first time. "Sister, I advise you to ask your daughter what''s going on." Yu Li sneered, "Is your daughter jealous of this girl at school and deliberately said some yin and yang words? Is it useful? I''ll help you too. You guys were busy, but in the end, the team leader apologized and made her a permanent guest!" With a "pop" sound, the last thread in Xue Yiwei''s mind was broken. ?Her body swayed and her face turned pale. ?Ye Turning the Waves suddenly changed and became a regular guest on "Collection of China"? Xue''s mother listened calmly and figured out what happened. She finally said, "Lili, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. Don''t worry, I will help you take a look at your work." "Sister, sometimes don''t let your children go too far. You won''t even know if you raise them crookedly." Yu Li snorted coldly and hung up the phone. Xues mother raised her head and looked at Xue Yiwei, but did not speak. ?However, Xue Yiwei only felt that she was under a huge pressure. Her lips trembled: "Mom, I..." Lets talk. Mother Xue said calmly, Ill give you thirty seconds and three sentences to explain this matter clearly, and stop making up lies to deceive me. Xue Yiwei felt extremely wronged. She choked back her tears and said, "Mom, I really didn''t know she was recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau. If..." "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have asked your aunt to remove her recommendation form, right?" Xue''s mother snapped, "You still haven''t recognized the fundamental mistake you made!" Im not lying! Xue''s mother took a deep breath and felt quite troubled: "Tell me, why are you competing with the people in Jiangcheng? You are going to Yunjing after graduating from high school. What can the people of Jiangcheng do to you?" I just cant stand her! Xue Yiwei wiped away tears, Shes not as good as me. She just likes to take advantage of her status. Why can she stand on the same platform as me? "Now that your aunt has lost her job and is still resenting you, can you tell me what benefits you have received?" Mother Xue shook her head, "Think about it for yourself. I will change my ticket later and accompany you to school tomorrow. Give them a good apology. Xue Yiwei didn''t dare to refute Xue''s mother. She lay on the table and cried. But in my heart, I still dont think that I did anything wrong, but my resentment towards Ye Turning has increased. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Turn the tide, the principal asks you to come over. The head teacher of Class 1, Grade 3, knocked on the door. Getting up at night, he followed the principal''s assistant to the principal''s office. Xues mother and Xue Yiwei are waiting. Mother Xue, this is classmate Ye Banglan. The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed up his glasses, If you have anything to say, just say it. When Xue''s mother came to find him, he was also murmuring in his heart. ?? Could it be that the Xue family knew that Xue Yiwei had repeatedly lost to Ye Puanlan and came here to seek justice? However, what happened next surprised the principal of No. 7 Middle School. Xues mother said coldly: Yiwei, apologize to Miss Ye. "Ye Turn the Lan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have fabricated rumors about you, and I shouldn''t have let my aunt screen out your recommendation list." Tears rolled in Xue Yiwei''s eyes, and her face turned red from holding back, which was humiliating. "Miss Ye, her father and I have been too busy in the past few years and have not properly disciplined her." Xue''s mother also said, "I''m really sorry for causing you such a big trouble." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "As a parent, you must always pay attention to the psychological condition of your children." Xue Mus face remained motionless, but her eyes were cold. ??Is this a scolding that her daughter has a mental illness? "Miss Ye, I have already punished her." Mother Xue added, "Please don''t take it to heart. My sister also lost her job because of this. They were all punished for this wrong thing. They are all classmates. , its not good to worry about it anymore. "Mrs. Xue." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled, but her tone was extremely calm, "Are you threatening me?" Xue Yiwei said angrily: "Ye Turns the Tide, how can you talk to your elders?" Yiwei, shut up! Mother Xue scolded, Apologise. "mom!" I want you to apologize! Xue Yiwei apologized humiliatingly again: "I''m sorry." "This is a small gift. I will discipline Yiwei well." Xue''s mother finished speaking and left with Xue Yiwei. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was still confused: "Student Ye, this..." "It''s nothing." Ye Banlan shook his head lightly, "I always pretend that such a person does not exist." She has too many things to do, and there is no room in her eyes for irrelevant people. Outside, Xue Yiwei finally couldn''t help crying. "Only when you can bend and stretch can you achieve great things." Mother Xue said lightly, "I can''t bear this grievance. What will I do if I go to the Global Center in the future?" Xues mother didnt take Night Turning the Tide seriously. From her point of view, Xue Yiwei came to Jiangcheng just for experience and to look for the person in the Rong family''s prophecy. ??But Ye Turns the Tide has been limited to Jiangcheng in his entire life. Even if you go to Yunjing, you are still working for a company owned by a big family like them, so why bother with them? ?Its a pity that Xue Yiwei doesnt understand this truth. But its okay, let her hit a wall, and her future development in the Global Center will be smoother. ** At noon, Ye Banglan and Fang Qingli made an appointment at a restaurant outside the gate of No. 7 Middle School. In the box. "Sister Lan, I got it." Fang Qingli shook the document in her hand, "You hit the mark again. I just asked about Zhou Heyuan''s condition with concern, and casually asked if I could take a look at the case and help find a doctor. , Mrs. Zhou gave me a copy." "Okay." Ye Banglan took it and quickly finished reading it. "Well, it''s not too serious. It can be saved." Taiyi Divine Needle, life and death, flesh and bones, is never a joke. ?Fang Qingli: "Then let Zhou Heyuan wake up now?" "The time has not come yet, I am waiting for an opportunity." Ye Banlan smiled lightly. What opportunity? A Zhou family has no choice but to ask me for an opportunity. ?Fang Qingli nodded confusedly: "In this way, we can get the maximum benefit?" "Well." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "You are getting smarter, Qingli, and you will be able to take charge of more things in the future." "Sister Lan taught me well." Fang Qingli was very proud. "I recently bought a few books on psychology and am studying them. I will ask you for advice when I find something I don''t know." ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "No problem, I''ll be here at any time." She put away the medical records and walked out of the restaurant door side by side with Fang Qingli. By coincidence, he bumped into Zhou Hechen who was carrying Sheng Yunyi. ?Ye Pianlan didn''t look sideways and left quickly. ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes were a bit colder. "Miss Ye is indeed very lucky. She got to know Miss Fang before she returned to the Fang family." Sheng Yunyi said softly, "Miss Fang also regards her as a close friend. I''m really envious." ?Zhou Hechen, on the other hand, sneered: "Good luck? You''re just trying your best to climb a high branch." ??When he saw Ye Turning the Waves at the model convention, wasn''t it because she tried every means to get in front of his eyes? After hearing these words, Sheng Yunyi breathed a sigh of relief quietly. ?No matter what, her status in Zhou Hechen''s heart is still far greater than Ye Turning the Waves, and the Zhou family is the most wealthy family in Jiangcheng. ?As long as she can safely marry into the Zhou family, no one can shake her position in Jiangquan. ** In the afternoon between classes, in the office of the leader of the physics group. "I called you here today because the preliminary round of the physics competition is imminent." The leader of the physics group looked serious. "Teacher, I hope you can all successfully pass the preliminary round and the semi-finals, and meet to turn the tide in the finals." The students all nodded. "Especially Xu Bai and Yi Wei, if you can advance to the finals, you will be paired with Turn the Tide." The leader of the physics team added, "I don''t care what personal grudges you have, and what you have against her. What kind of prejudice, she is your team leader, do you understand?" Su Xubai looked cold and did not speak. "Teacher Ren." Xue Yiwei raised her head, "The results of the city''s joint entrance examination are coming out soon. If I get full marks in physics this time, I must be the team leader of the physics competition finals." The leader of the physics team frowned: "Xue Yiwei, I told you not to be biased. The team leader needs to be responsible for many things and balance the relationship between team members. You are not suitable for this position." "Teacher Ren, you said I am biased, why are you not partial?" Xue Yiwei was very stubborn. She was so angry that she turned around and ran away. The leader of the physics group was also very disappointed: "Ignore her, He Jiaojiao, you have made great progress in optics recently, and you are very likely to enter the finals. Continue to learn from Turning the Tide." He Jiaojiao said happily: "Okay!" ?Here, Xue Yiwei ran back to Class 2, Grade 1, and many classmates gathered around the podium. Someone suddenly shouted: "The chemistry results are also out. Holy shit, Su Shen and Yiwei both got perfect marks. Isn''t that awesome?" Xue Yiwei paused and walked onto the podium: "The overall results are not out yet?" The Chinese language changes are slow, and the overall score will definitely take a while, so dont worry. Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip. ?Of course she was anxious, she made a bet with Ye Banglan. Her dignity and pride were put on the line, and she absolutely could not lose. Its out, the total score is out! ?It rained all day in Xi''an today QAQ Forgot to mention it! Sorry guys, the latest updates are around 8:50 and 5:50~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 223 A complete defeat【1 update】 Chapter 223 A complete defeat [1 update] Xue Yiwei''s expression brightened: "Let me check." In order to protect the privacy of students, the school allows everyone to check their own grades and overall ranking of the school only in the academic administration system. Let Yiwei check first to see how many students in our class have passed the test this time. The papers this time were so difficult, especially physics. I failed to do two big questions. I heard that Yiwei went back to Yunjing during the summer vacation. She took a lot of extra classes and must have improved a lot. Xue Yiwei entered her student ID and password on the computer and clicked to log in. Name: Xue Yiwei Chinese: 138 (3) Mathematics: 149 (2) English: 145 (3) Physics: 95 (1) Chemistry: 100 (1) Bio: 100 (1) Total score: 727 Science overall ranking: 1 The number after the brackets is the overall score ranking of a single subject. Xue Yiwei stared at her Chinese, Mathematics and English subjects and frowned. Why is her Chinese and English only ranked third? ?Other than Su Xubai, who else can be higher than her? A name suddenly appeared in her mind, Xue Yiwei''s heart trembled, and she quickly threw the words "Ye Turning the Slope" behind her. No, it must not be. Yi Wei is so amazing, her total score actually surpassed Su Shens. 95 points in Physics? Yiwei even solved the last big question? That was a revised question from the competition. I didnt even understand the question. "The difficulty of the test questions this time is average." Xue Yiwei smiled lightly, "I''ll go to Class 1, do you want to come with me?" The classmates looked at each other and said, "Let''s go together." They all also knew that Xue Yiwei and Ye Banglan had made a bet, and the bet was on the results of the city''s joint examination. A group of people from Class 2 came to Class 1 in great force. There were also many people gathered around the podium of Class 1, all checking their scores. "The night has turned, the total results have come out." Xue Yiwei tried to calm down her voice, "My total score is 727 points, and I rank first in the school in science. What about yours? Haven''t you checked it yet?" These words focused everyones attention on her. Xue Yiwei raised her head and looked at them without fear. "Who is like you who has nothing to do all day long and just waits for your results?" Su Xueqing snorted, "What''s wrong with not checking?" ?Ye Banlan drank the last sip of water, picked up the mineral water bottle and threw it into the trash can, then stood up and walked to the podium. Other students in Class 1 also got out of the way. Turn the tide, check, make her convinced that she lost. Its a shame that she can bring up the comparison of total scores and rankings between science students and liberal arts students. Hearing these words, Xue Yiwei''s eyes became colder. ?Ye Wanlan first opened the large projection screen, and when the curtain fell, half of the blackboard was covered. Next, everyone can see that she logged in to the website of the academic administration system. ?Name: Ye Turning the Lan Chinese: 146 (1) Mathematics: 150 (1) English: 150 (1) History: 100 (1) Chemistry: 100 (1) Bio: 100 (1) Total score: 746 General liberal arts ranking: 1 Chemistry and biology are both grades after scores are assigned, so even if there is a difference of five or six points in the original scores, the final scores may be the same. So, even if Xue Yiwei and Ye Banglan''s biology and chemistry scores are both 100 points, it can only prove that the original scores of the two people are in the same scoring range, but it cannot prove that the two people have the same score. ?However, there was no need to look at the points. As soon as the total score came out, Xue Yiwei knew that she had lost. ?She stared at Ye Turning''s results, her complexion quickly turning from rosy to pale. Its enough to get full marks in mathematics, English, chemistry and biology, but can you also get full marks in history? ! Whats more, the difficulty of this Chinese language test paper is not low, especially poetry appreciation and classical Chinese reading comprehension. ?But Ye Turning the Tide got 146 points. Even if the author himself answered, it would only be at this level, right? "Xue Yiwei, isn''t it embarrassing?" Su Xueqing crossed her arms, "Generally speaking, our overall score in history is definitely not as high as your science students, but why haven''t you passed the Alan exam this time? Should we face the wall and think about it? Xue Yiwei''s complexion became paler and paler. ?Under the gaze of everyone, these eyes were like thorns on her back, making her hands and feet tremble. "Your grades are very good. As long as you concentrate on yourself, you can improve even more." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "Being able to raise your grades to such a high level in a short period of time shows that you are also a talented and hard-working person. , Whats the use of such illusory things? There is always sympathy between real masters. Although there may be times when you are hostile, your feelings towards the other person must be appreciative. Just like three hundred years ago, she and the Hokuriku female emperor had just ascended the throne and were almost eighteen years old. Be able to afford to lose, be willing to let go, take advantage of the opponent''s advantages, and enrich yourself, so that you can achieve the greatest improvement. Xue Yiwei yelled: "What do you know? You know nothing!" ?Her emotions seemed to have completely collapsed. She held her head and screamed, running away. The students present looked at each other in shock. She...is she mentally ill? "It''s really strange. Xue Yiwei grew up in Yunjing. Aren''t there many people in Yunjing who are better than her? Why do they only focus on us to turn the tide?" Tsk, you still dont understand this. You must think that your family background is better than turning the tide. As a result, you lose in terms of ability, which is why you cant accept it. Sister Lan, why are you praising her? Fortunately, I won the bet this time, and I wont have to see her in the future. ?Ye Banlan looked far away and said in a calm tone: "I praise her because she has real abilities and is not cheating. It''s a pity that her mind is not on the right path." Wait a minute! a classmate yelled, Am I the only one who is most concerned about whether our history of turning the tide is a perfect score? How can someone get a 100% score on the history test? Could it be that ancient people who had experienced history personally answered the questions in person? ! Turn, turn the tide, you cant be the reincarnation of some old goblin, your historical record is too abnormal. I can understand getting a perfect score in physics, but I really cant understand history. If our Lan Shens learning ability is understood by a mortal like you, whats the point? As soon as the leader of the history group came in with the paper, he heard the students discussing the scores this time. ?She also coughed lightly and said tentatively: "To turn the tide, how about this set of test papers... come up and explain it to everyone?" "Okay." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, "I will help you check and fill in the gaps. The test questions this time are actually not difficult, but some questions have to go around a few times before asking." She walked up to the podium, picked up the chalk, and started with multiple-choice questions. The students sitting below also listened carefully and took notes while listening. After finishing speaking, Ye Banglan said softly: "Don''t regard history as a subject. It is a part of our lives and should not be forgotten." She returned to her seat, still lost in thought. At the end of the class, the leader of the history group left happily. On the way back to the office, she bumped into the leader of the physics group and said with a smile: "Teacher Ren, you don''t know, Turn the Tide has already started teaching for me. Don''t tell me, the lectures are really good, and even I have benefited a lot." Woolen cloth." Hearing these words, the leader of the physics team looked at her sideways and snorted from his nostrils. Buanlan is really a genius in studying history. I believe she will be able to make great contributions to this field in the future. The leader of the history group sighed again, I have been teaching for more than 20 years, which is a long time. "Is she a genius in studying history? She is a genius in studying all subjects!" The physics team finally couldn''t help but counterattack, "She is also a unique genius in studying physics!" Leader of the History Group: Hey, yes, its a pity that Turning the Tide only likes history. ?Physics Group Leader: His heart hurt so much! The leader of the physics team took out his mobile phone and contacted his idol. Professor Yuwen, cant you really try your best to persuade Mr. Ye to study physics? Professor Yuwen: If I could persuade her, she would have been brought into the institute long ago. Will she still go to high school here? What are you dreaming about? Сʡ His heart was completely broken. ** At night, the companys headquarters is in full swing. Office of the Chairman. "Miss Ye, this is the project report I prepared." Sheng Huaiqian was very respectful, "Please take a look at it. Is there anything that needs to be changed?" After he became the general manager of Shengshi Group, he was finally able to have in-depth cooperation with Wantianqing Company. Its just that he never expected that this mysterious chairman would turn the tide at night! ? No wonder Ye Banglan could say the four words "I let you win" in an understatement. The overall situation is in her hands, and she can certainly influence the outcome. At the same time, Sheng Huaiqian only had respect for Ye Turning the Waves. He was also very ashamed. ?Ye Puanlan was able to achieve such an achievement at the age of eighteen, but he had not yet been able to hold the Sheng Group firmly in his hands. "It''s okay. There are three places that need to be changed." Ye Banglan finished reading and nodded, "You can negotiate with Qingli for the rest. I will be on a business trip next month and I don''t expect to return to Jiangcheng until the end of the year." "Thank you, Miss Ye, for your appreciation." Sheng Huaiqian asked, "It''s still early. Can I treat Miss Ye to a meal?" ?Ye Banlan glanced at the time: "Okay, maybe we can come up with better ideas at the dinner table. Mr. Sheng invites you." ?Sheng Huaiqian made a reservation at the restaurant in advance and invited Ye Turnan to take a seat. "Miss Ye is really a leader among people, a great person." Sheng Huaiqian couldn''t help but admire, and then hesitantly asked, "I just don''t know about the substitute... If it is a misunderstanding, I will definitely find out and help Miss Ye clarify it." ! Lets not talk about appearance and temperament for now. Just talk about ability. In what aspect can Sheng Yunyi compare? ?In his opinion, even if Ye Turnan went to Yunjing, he could still compete with the heirs of the Lin, Xiang, Huo, Rong, and Su families. Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes, raised her head, and looked at the door. ?At this moment, there was a "bang" sound, and the door of the box was suddenly knocked open. Sheng Huaiqian wanted to get the position of chairman, so he teamed up with outsiders to poison my father. Sheng Ronghua said coldly, Take them both away! Good morning~~ ?The last few days of Penguin Readings double monthly pass, those who still have monthly passes can vote for Sister Lan~ Chapter 224 Brother Yan is here to pick you up! 【2 more】 Chapter 224 Brother Yan is here to pick him up! 2 more He was followed by a group of bodyguards from the Sheng family. After hearing this, everyone quickly stepped forward and surrounded Ye Banglan and Sheng Huaiqian. ?Ye Wanlan''s expression did not change at all. She was still eating the dishes on the plate slowly and poured herself a cup of tea. ?Several tall bodyguards looked at each other. I dont know for a moment whether this young girl is ignorant and fearless, or whether she is completely brainless. "Sheng Ronghua, please speak clearly, what happened to my father?" Sheng Huaiqian stood up suddenly and asked sharply, "What murder?" "Humph, after you left the old house, my father was poisoned and fell into a coma. He is still being rescued in the hospital. Whether he can wake up is still a question." Sheng Ronghua looked sarcastic, "My sister and I have always respected my father, but you are the only one who has repeatedly You are disobedient to him, and you resent him for cheating on your mother when she was pregnant. You must be holding a grudge." Sheng Huaiqian sneered: "Who knows if you are a thief or not? The time I stayed in the old house was longer than the time you stayed?" The Sheng family was poisoned and coma, but his heart had no special feelings, even without waves. After all, he has not been favored since he was a child and has been raised by Mrs. Sheng. He left home when he was fifteen, and the head of the Sheng family never gave him any support. After he learned that the leader of the Sheng family had cheated on his mother while she was pregnant, the last trace of father-son affection was gone. "It''s a pity that you were the only one who entered the kitchen today. Several cooks testified that they saw you pouring unknown powder into my father''s health soup." Sheng Ronghua''s eyes were sinister, "Stop talking nonsense, take it away and send it to Police station." "This matter has nothing to do with Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian said coldly, "I can go with you, but Miss Ye can''t." "It''s impossible to tell." Sheng Ronghua snorted, "You left the Sheng family just after my father was poisoned and fell into coma. Not long after, you were eating in the same box with her. Who knows if you guys had conspired." He also wants to help Sheng Yunyi get rid of Ye Turning, so that his sister can secure her position as the mistress of the Zhou family. Sheng Huaiqian was angry: "Sheng Ronghua, don''t push yourself too far!" Sheng Ronghua just smiled, as if he had seen victory, showing a smug little face. "Let''s go." Ye Banlan finished the last bite of the food, wiped his mouth, and said in a calm voice, "I am familiar with the police station. I have been there several times and sent a few people in." Sheng Ronghua''s expression suddenly changed. After a while, he sneered: "Then I hope you can still laugh this time." ** ?Jiangchengnan District Police Station. The Sheng family reported such a big case, which shocked the entire police station. According to the physical and witness evidence submitted by Sheng Ronghua, Sheng Huaiqian is indeed the biggest suspect. "Miss Ye, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to cause you such a big trouble." Sheng Huaiqian took a deep breath and said, "Sheng Ronghua is really despicable. My father loves him the most, and he can actually do this." "No trouble." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I was still thinking that I might have to wait a few more days, but I don''t have to wait now." Sheng Huaiqian was stunned for a moment, then he realized what he was doing and blurted out: "Miss Ye, you mean-" Before he finished speaking, he was taken to the interrogation room by the police for questioning. ?Ye Banlan sat on the sofa outside and closed her eyes. It seemed that she was resting her mind, but in fact, her thoughts were running rapidly. Two hours later, the interrogation of Yu Shenghuaiqian was not over yet. It is now nine o''clock in the evening, and the night is completely dark. "Uncle, I''m fine, I''ll go back in a while." Ye Banlan said nonsense seriously, "It''s really fine. Why did I lie to you? I will definitely go back tonight." After comforting Lin Huaijin with a few words, she put her phone away, got up and walked out. "Ye Tuanlan, did you let you go?" Sheng Ronghua''s eyes were sharp, "You are Sheng Huaiqian''s accomplice. If he doesn''t leave the interrogation room today, you can''t even think of stepping out of the police station." Ye Banlan raised his head slightly, but before he could respond, a policewoman hurriedly came over and said, "Little sister, your family is here, come with me." "Thank you very much." Ye turned the tide and passed by Sheng Ronghua and walked out. "Well, I''m her brother." At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came, "Xiao Wan has not come home. I came to see if she has nothing to do with this case. Can she leave?" ?Ye Turning''s footsteps paused, and half a second later, he stepped forward again. ?She met Yan Tingfeng''s eyes calmly and said unhurriedly: "Here it is." Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled, obviously not expecting that she had come out and heard these words. He was about to say something when he heard her say: "Let''s go, brother." ?Brother? The policewoman heard him muttering. In what era, did a sister really call her brother that way? "Damn it!" Sheng Ronghua was a little angry, "Why did you just let her go like this?" The guard whispered: "Master, we can''t keep her without substantial evidence." Sheng Ronghua could only suppress his anger in his heart: "Okay, let her go this time, and she won''t be so lucky next time." He glanced at the closed interrogation room, walked to the side and contacted Sheng Yunyi. A soft voice sounded from the receiver: "Hey, brother, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" "Sister, it seems that Ye Banlan really hooked up with a lot of men after being abandoned by her brother-in-law." Sheng Ronghua narrowed his eyes slightly, "Besides my eldest brother, there is another one, but I haven''t seen him. Yes, I guess hes not from Jiangcheng. He didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but just by looking at his demeanor, he knew he was definitely not a young man raised by an ordinary family. Sheng Yunyi did not answer immediately. "Sister?" Sheng Ronghua said, "If you don''t want to listen to her, I won''t say anything." After more than ten seconds, Sheng Yunyi said with some embarrassment: "Brother, when you said this just now, He Chen heard it and he seemed to be in a bad mood." "Oh?" After hearing this, Sheng Ronghua He was even more determined to get rid of Ye Turning the Waves. Once he takes control of the entire Sheng Group and takes the position of chairman, he will no longer be able to survive in Jiangcheng! ** Outside the police station, the moon hung high, and the night wind blew away some of the restlessness of the day. "Sorry, I''m offended." After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng said, "I came to pick you up, and I have to find a way to establish a relationship." "I don''t care, and you don''t need to take it to heart." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "As for the name, you can call it whatever you want." Yan Tingfeng paused: "Xiao Wan?" "Okay." Ye Banlan looked up at the stars in the sky and said lazily, "But uncle and the others are accustomed to calling me A Lan." Yan Tingfeng stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled: "Then I''d better call her Xiaowan." He doesnt want to be like others. He wants to be unique. "how are you today?" A little disappointed. "disappointment?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I''ve been thinking about what kind of method Sheng Ronghua would use to fight back, but I didn''t expect it to be so low-level." The Sheng family can finally be completely liquidated. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "Perhaps he does not think it is inferior, but thinks it is seamless. After all, who in the entire Jiangcheng knows Xiaowan''s trump card?" ?Ye Puan Lan turned his head and smiled: "No one in the whole Jiangcheng or even Yunjing knows your trump card." Me? Yan Tingfeng was silent for a while before he said softly, I wont hurt you, I will only protect you. Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes: "I am not a flower in the greenhouse." "Yes, I am." Yan Tingfeng remained calm and smiled softly, "I need Miss Ye''s protection." In the darkness, Binghe opened his mouth wide and his jaw almost dropped to the ground. ?After a long while, he bumped the iron horse with his elbow: "Tie Tie, did you hear what the young master said?" Tiema''s face was expressionless: "The young master said that he is a flower in the greenhouse and needs Miss Ye''s protection." ??Glacier: He is not a fool, of course he understands! He just couldn''t understand how their young master could say such things so calmly? ??If their young masters are greenhouse flowers that bend when the cold wind blows, what are they? A bubble that breaks when touched? ! ??Glacier has closed itself off. ??This secret guard, he doesnt deserve it! ** At three o''clock in the morning, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital, intensive care unit. After leaving the police station, Sheng Ronghua returned here. The situation of Master Sheng has stabilized and his life has been saved, but there is still no sign of waking up. This may be it for a lifetime. Alas, we really cant find out what caused Mr. Shengs poison. The attending doctor also shook his head, You guys I guess I can only pack up and prepare for the funeral. ?Of course, it was impossible for him to say this. "Excuse me, doctor." Sheng Ronghua nodded, "Can I go in and see my father?" "Yes." The attending doctor nodded, "But you can only stay for a while. There will be a new round of treatment in ten minutes." Sheng Ronghua opened the door to the ward and walked in. On the hospital bed, the master of the Sheng family lay there, motionless. "Dad, tell me why you have to provoke my mother?" Sheng Ronghua sighed softly, "If you didn''t provoke her, she wouldn''t have planned carefully for our two siblings, and would have been jailed in the end. bitter." The Master of the Sheng family closed his eyes tightly, apparently completely unconscious. "My mother has done a lot for the Sheng family, but in the end she failed to live a long life. This is also my dereliction of duty as a son." Sheng Ronghua said lightly, "If Sheng Huaiqian didn''t return to the Sheng family, I wouldn''t be right. He took action, but whats deplorable is that he actually joined forces with the Fang family to seize my position as chairman! ??There is also the Fang family, and he will not let them go. "Dad, just go with peace of mind." Sheng Ronghua lowered his voice, "Use your death to fulfill my glory." In this world, only the Master of the Sheng family knows that it was him who did it. ?But the master of the Sheng family has become a vegetative state, unable to speak or wake up. No one can save him. Who can testify for Sheng Huaiqian? Sheng Ronghuas smile was extremely cruel. After Sheng Huaiqian is completely dealt with, he will reunite their father and son. The title has been changed, Brother Yans scheming has begun! See you tomorrow. See you tomorrow. Chapter 225 I don’t know Ye Puanlan’s trump card at all! 【1 update Chapter 225 I dont know Ye Turnings trump card at all! 1 update ?These days, he has been dormant and motionless, preparing a foolproof plan. Sheng Ronghua knew very well that even if he tried to stumbling Sheng Huaiqian in the company and used great force, in the end he would only be able to drive Sheng Huaiqian out of the company, but he would not be able to avoid future troubles. Poisoning is indeed the simplest and fastest method. The most important thing is that with the existing medical technology, it is impossible to remove the toxins in Shengjia''s body. He also learned from Mrs. Shengs lesson and did not use his own identity to get the medicine. ?In this way, even if someone doubts him, there will be no evidence to cure him. After the death of the head of the Sheng family, Sheng Huaiqian was imprisoned. Mrs. Sheng was old and had more ambition than strength... The entire Sheng Group will be his world! Sheng Ronghua stood beside the bed and looked at Master Sheng quietly. ?The strong wind blew open the curtains, and suddenly a flash of lightning flashed outside the dark window, illuminating Sheng Ronghua''s face as white as a ghost from hell. ** Early in the morning, Lin Huaijin prepared breakfast for Lin Wenli and Ye Banlan as usual. "I didn''t have time to ask you yesterday, what brought you back so late?" Lin Huaijin poured the fried fried dough sticks on the plate and couldn''t help but start talking again, "You''re a girl, don''t be out alone at night. Go, its easy to meet bad people, especially someone as beautiful as you. There will always be people with evil intentions. Alas, Im afraid something will happen to you. " ?Ye Banlan took a sip of soy milk and propped his chin with one hand: "Thank you for the compliment, uncle." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? What did he praise? "But uncle, you can rest assured." Ye Tuanlan said, "If the bad guy and I are walking outside at night, then the bad guy should be worried about his life." ?Lin Wenli also added expressionlessly: "Dad, I testify that only bad people will be hurt." Lin Huaijin: "Uncle, I know you are worried about me." Ye Banlan smiled lightly and said, "Thank you uncle for preparing breakfast. I''m going to school." ?Lin Huaijin was so flattered by the praise that he quickly forgot what he had said before: "A Lan, be careful on the road and come back early today." ?Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is farther away than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. It takes fifty minutes to get there by subway. After sending Ye Turnan out of the house, Lin Huaijin turned around and said, "I heard that the results of the city''s joint examination are out. How was the test?" Chinese was a little bit worse, with a score of 135. Lin Wenli said, Everything else was basically full marks, with a total score of 732. ?Lin Huaijin nodded: "Your sister passed the 746 exam, and she studied history. You should learn more from her and seize the time to catch up." ?Lin Wenli slowly raised his head: "?" No matter how much he is hailed as a **** of learning by his classmates, he is still just a mortal. But his cousin is a unique pervert. ** Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. ?When Ye Turning stepped into the classroom, there were still five minutes before the morning reading started, and basically all the students in the class had already arrived. "A Lan, have you heard?" Su Xueqing handed her a bag of snacks out of habit, her voice lowered, "The Sheng family has changed. The eldest young master of the Sheng family has poisoned the Master of the Sheng family. Now the life of the Master of the Sheng family is uncertain. , the eldest young master of the Sheng family has also entered the situation. " ?The incident happened in just one night, and it had already spread throughout Jiangcheng. The other four wealthy families have not made any movement, and obviously they will not go into the troubled waters of the Sheng family at this time. The internal fighting within the Sheng family has nothing to do with them. It just depends on who wins and who loses. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a frame-up. "Yeah, I know." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "As a person involved, I was lucky enough to go to the police station yesterday." "You?" Su Xueqing was stunned, "Why is this matter still involving you?" ?Ye Puanlan described the matter simply: "I''m fine, but Sheng Huaiqian is still under interrogation." "This Sheng Ronghua is quite cruel." Su Xueqing frowned, "It''s just poison that turns people into a vegetative state. I seem to have seen several types of poison in medical books." Only by prescribing the right medicine can the disease be cured. Otherwise, even if the symptoms shown by the body are the same, taking the wrong medicine will be counterproductive. "Well, all things considered, there should be a total of seventeen kinds of medicinal materials. Used alone, they can poison people and turn them into a vegetative state." Ye Banglan said, "Four of these medicinal materials can cause hypoxia and ischemia in the brain, and the other ten can cause brain hypoxia and ischemia. The three medicinal materials directly infect the central nervous system of the brain. Su Xueqing was shocked: "Alan, you..." Ye Puanlan naturally noticed her doubts and explained: "As long as I have read most books, I will never forget them." Su Xueqing did not ask further questions. ??The Su family, as Taiyi Palace, has tens of thousands of medical books, but she can be sure that some of the things Ye Banlan said are not even in the Su family''s library. ??If Taiyi Palace was at its peak, it would naturally encompass all things. However, Taiyi Palace was destroyed in the war three hundred years ago, and not even a tenth of the collection of books remains. However, the Su family has relied on the few remaining books and secrets to pass it down to the present. The medical methods it possesses are completely comparable to the most advanced modern medical methods in the world, and can even solve many difficult and complicated diseases that cannot be treated. Su Xueqing, who grew up in Su''s family, could not imagine how prosperous the six sects were during the period of victory. "So the poison in Master Sheng''s body must be incurable." Su Xueqing quickly judged the truth, "otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to act so rashly." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "It doesn''t matter, I will let the Master of the Sheng family wake up and testify for Sheng Huaiqian." School is over at noon and after dinner, I go to the psychological consultation room at night. Classmate Ye is here. Rong Yu was very happy, Sit down, sit down, Tingfeng has just brewed new tea, lets have a taste together. Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea, raised his head, waved his hand towards her, and said with a slight smile: "Xiao Wan, come here." ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and sighed softly: "Good tea." ??The ancient method of making tea is also one of Chinas intangible cultural heritages and should not be lost. "Wait, what did you call Classmate Ye?" Rong Yu suddenly came back to his senses and was shocked, "What did you two do behind my back? How could you call Classmate Ye that? Don''t you always behave like a gentleman? Is your name Miss Ye?" Yan Tingfeng said nothing. Gentleman? When did he become a gentleman? "It''s just a title." Ye Banglan drank tea and admired the scenery outside the window, "You can call me that if you want." What? Rong Yu was extremely happy, I really Yan Tingfeng rubbed the thermos cup with her slender fingers and didn''t say anything, just glanced at it lightly. Rong Yu''s words stopped abruptly, and he felt like he was in a world of ice and snow, with the hairs all over his body standing on end. "As a psychology teacher, how can I call a student like this?" Rong Yu swallowed his saliva and said sternly, "Classmate Ye is more suitable for me, don''t you think so, Classmate Ye?" Just kidding, he felt that whenever he called out the name "Xiaowan", his head would fall to the ground in the next second. Ye Turning the Tide is still indifferent: "Everything is fine." Rong Yu sweated in his heart and did not dare to act rashly. He concentrated on playing on the sand table. Yan Tingfeng picked up the small teapot again and said with a slight smile: "I just finished eating. Would you like to drink another cup to relieve your tiredness?" Thank you. Ye Banglan also handed over the tea cup. ?The two peoples fingers touched for a moment. ?The coldness and the heat collided together, as if an electric current was flowing instantly. Yan Tingfeng paused and poured the tea without changing his expression: "What are Xiaowan going to do about the Sheng family?" "It''s very simple. Since Sheng Ronghua is sure that Master Sheng will not wake up, let him wake up." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "I will ask the Fang family to come forward so that I can enter the ward and treat Master Sheng." "Several wealthy families in Jiangcheng are poisoning each other and causing car accidents." Rong Yu was bored, "Although Yunjing''s family is ruthless and indifferent, at least they are not so low-level and childish." "How advanced?" Ye Banlan tilted his head, "Does it mean replacing tonics with poisons in critical treatments?" Uh Rong Yu was stuck, Actually, its quite vulgar and childish. "It''s low-level and childish, but the benefits can be maximized." Ye Tuanlan was noncommittal, "It means that the reward is far greater than the reward, so they will do it." Rong Yu scratched his head: "Fortunately, my family has nothing to do, I just need to enjoy my happiness." Leave all the rest to his father and his elder brother! ** Its night, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. The Fang family successfully let Ye Banlan enter the Sheng family''s ward on the pretext of inviting a doctor from the Global Center to treat the Sheng family leader. ?Because Sheng Ronghua cannot refuse the Fang family. If he refuses, he will also be criticized. But he was relieved because he knew that no one could save Master Sheng. ??And if the Fang family fails to revive the family and allows the Sheng family leader''s condition to worsen, it will give him another opportunity to dismantle the Fang family. No matter what, he will not lose. ?So, Sheng Ronghua just asked a few confidants to keep an eye on the Fang family, while he continued to live happily, waiting for the news that Sheng Huaiqian was completely arrested. Fang Qingli asked in a low voice: "Sister Lan, the situation of Master Sheng seems to be very similar to Zhou Heyuan?" "It''s still different. It''s not a traumatic injury like a car accident, but a serious brain injury caused by poisoning." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Sheng Ronghua is indeed very cruel. Once this poison enters the body, the damage caused Its completely irreversible. "Irreversible?" Fang Qingli''s expression changed and she blurted out, "No wonder Sheng Ronghua is so straightforward, because he is not afraid of the truth being exposed at all." ?Three days have passed now, and Sheng Huaiqian is still unable to explain himself. He has no alibi, and there are countless witnesses accusing him. Sheng Ronghua was happy and contented because he knew that the master of the Sheng family would not wake up. Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "What I mean by irreversible is that it is based on the existing technical methods of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine." Ke Taiyis miraculous doctor and Taoist doctor are not included. Good morning~~ ??Continue to ask Sister Lan for the last wave of May Day votes, thank you for your support! Chapter 226 reverse! 【2 more】 Chapter 226 Reversal! 2 more ?Three hundred years ago, there was no global center, and China was the center of the entire world. Whether it is economy, technology or culture, they are all crushing levels. Taiyi Palace has been inherited for thousands of years and has countless famous doctors in the world. There are even rumors that the earliest Taiyi miracle doctor can even be traced back to the period of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, when Shen Nong tasted a hundred herbs. Such medical methods can never be replaced. So even with the rapid development of science and technology, there are still countless forces in the Global Center who want to get the core secrets of the Su family, and they do not hesitate to cause various accidents, such as plane crashes, ship sinking, etc. "I used gold needles to force the poison out of his body." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I then used silver needles to repair his internal injuries, and he would wake up soon. Where is Sheng Huaiqian?" Fang Qingli said: "As a major suspect, he is still under criminal detention and will be detained for up to thirty-seven days." Ye Banlan grunted: "Wait until Master Sheng wakes up and clear his suspicions." Okay. Fang Qingli nodded, Ill contact my parents right away and be ready at any time, but I guess Sheng Ronghua will make new moves soon. Thats enough. Ye Banglan said lightly. ?She opened the long box containing gold and silver needles, first took out three silver needles, and pierced them into several key points of the Sheng family leader. ?This poison is a powerful poison. If the poison is directly expelled, the body of the head of the Sheng family, who is more than sixty years old, cannot bear it at all. So, his heart and other vital gates must be locked with silver needles first. ?When Master Sheng''s body had been pierced with twelve silver needles, Ye Banlan took out the first golden needle and began to drive away the poison for Master Sheng. Three hours later, the poison in Sheng''s body was finally eliminated. Ye Banglan took out the paper and wiped the sweat off his forehead, took back the gold and silver needle, sterilized it and put it back into the long box. At this moment, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and even the people in the Sheng family had already rested. The owner of the Sheng family was unconscious, and everyone else in the Sheng family was also used to seeing the wind to make the rudder. No one came to visit him at all. "Miss Ye." The dean saw Ye Turning and stepped forward hurriedly, "How are you doing?" "Everything goes well." Ye Banlan raised his head and looked at the dean, "Dean, please don''t tell anyone about this matter yet." The dean looked serious: "I understand that the leader of the Sheng family is still in a coma. The hospital can only use medicine to keep him alive, and he may be critically ill at any time." ?He could also guess that if something happened to the head of the Sheng family this time, it must be Sheng Ronghua''s fault. However, guessing and having evidence are two different things. Even if everyone knew that Sheng Ronghua was the murderer, no one could convict Sheng Ronghua when all the evidence pointed to Sheng Huaiqian. But if Master Sheng wakes up, everything will be completely different. "Okay, I''ll go back first." Ye Banlan nodded slightly. ?She came out with Lin Huaijin on her back this time. When she went back, she planned to climb through the window and return to the bedroom. In this way, Lin Huaijin will not be alarmed or worried. ** The next day, noon. In the police station, Sheng Huaiqian was allowed to talk to his family on the phone. "Sheng Huaiqian, I am in the hospital now." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I asked a doctor to treat your father last night. He should wake up soon." Sheng Huaiqian''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Miss Ye?" ?He is not a fool, and of course he can guess why Sheng Ronghua is so arrogant. It is because the head of the Sheng family cannot wake up! Otherwise, the first hospital would not have issued critical illness notices multiple times. Where did the miracle doctor come from that directly destroyed Sheng Ronghuas foundation? "However, the doctor only allowed him to wake up and have the ability to think and speak." Ye Tuanlan said, "But the poison Sheng Ronghua gave him was too overbearing, causing irreversible damage to his body functions." ? Taiyi Divine Acupuncture can save the patient, but it requires a higher level of acupuncture, and at the same time consumes a lot of energy and blood of the practitioner, making it difficult to recover in a short period of time. Let her go all out and leave a loophole in herself to save the irrelevant Master Sheng, who is not qualified yet. Sheng Huaiqian shook his head: "Miss Ye, my father and I have no feelings for a long time. I have figured out many things. Mrs. Sheng will poison my mother and exclude me. Without my father''s acquiescence, how could she do this? Do?" At a critical moment, Mrs. Sheng would show up and attract all the hatred, while the head of the Sheng family became invisible. In fact, the leader of the Sheng family is the culprit. "Miss Ye helps me out of love, but not helping me out of duty." Sheng Huaiqian said solemnly, "From now on, the Sheng Group will only work for Miss Ye." ?Ye Puanlan said: "I asked Qingli to hand the phone to your father. He is about to wake up. You two can talk." "Thank you, Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian took a deep breath, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Fang Qingli entered the ward with her mobile phone and pointed it at the bed. Through the video, Sheng Huaiqian was finally able to see the leader of the Sheng family. He looked at the head of the Sheng family, whose complexion gradually turned rosy, but his eyes were extremely cold. When he was very young, the head of the Sheng family was indifferent to him and allowed Mrs. Sheng to exclude him. He could only maintain the appearance of a loving father on the surface. What is father''s love? He has never experienced it. For the sake of his mother, he would not forgive the Master of the Sheng family. Cough cough cough! Suddenly, the head of the Sheng family let out a violent cough. "Dad, you''re awake." Sheng Huaiqian concealed the indifference in his eyes. He lowered his voice and asked with concern, "Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere else?" Master Sheng''s brain was in chaos at the moment, and his memory was still stuck on a few days ago. He suddenly felt heart discomfort and his brain was extremely deprived of oxygen, and then passed out. But he is not completely unconscious. On the contrary, because other senses are unable to perceive the outside world, his hearing is very clear. ?He heard all the stupid things Sheng Ronghua said in front of his hospital bed, and he almost woke up with anger. This is the youngest son he loves with all his heart! ? He ??gave all his preference to Sheng Ronghua, so that Sheng Ronghua joined the Sheng Group as a director when he was just in college. But in the end, Sheng Ronghua actually wanted his life! "Dad, luckily you''re okay." Sheng Huaiqian said softly, "You''re unconscious and I''m almost dying of anxiety. Although I''m still in detention, my friend immediately started looking for a famous doctor on the list of miracle doctors for you. Fortunately, I just found him. Yes, otherwise..." Hearing these words, the head of the Sheng family rolled his eyes, and then he noticed Sheng Huaiqian on the screen of his mobile phone. ?Sheng Huaiqian was wearing a yellow vest and shackles. This is the kind of clothes only felons would wear. How could the leader of the Sheng family not know what happened to the Sheng family when he was unconscious? For a moment, unprecedented guilt flooded his heart. ?He had been neglecting his eldest son and never cared about him. In the end, only Sheng Huaiqian cared about him and helped him find a doctor. He regrets it! "Huai, Huaiqian, dad is sorry for you. It''s all your brother, no, it''s all this despicable person Sheng Ronghua!" The face of the Sheng family leader turned red from holding back, "It was he who poisoned me, and he actually framed me in return. You, really... cough cough cough! " "Dad, you just woke up, don''t get angry." Sheng Huaiqian said hurriedly, "I''m not important, your body is important." These words made Master Sheng feel even more guilty: "Oh, Huaiqian, you are a kind person just like your mother. I am sorry for you." When mentioning the former matron of the Sheng family, Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes turned cold for a moment: "Dad, it would be great if you could wake up. I''m fine, but today the third brother will hold a shareholders'' meeting at the Sheng Group. He..." "He is not the third brother! Go to the Sheng Group immediately!" The head of the Sheng family coughed heavily, "We must not let this traitor take over!" Sheng Ronghua, dont even think about it! ** Shengshi Group Headquarters. meeting room. All fifteen shareholders were seated, and Sheng Ronghua was sitting in the chairman''s position, unable to hide his pride. "You all know what happened specifically." Sheng Ronghua stretched out his hand and knocked on the table, "My eldest brother wanted to completely seek power and usurp the throne, so he gave my father a fatal poison. I sent my father to the hospital in time. I barely managed to save my fathers life. "This Sheng Huaiqian is so ruthless that he won''t even spare his own father." Director Qi snorted coldly, "Fortunately, Ronghua is wary of him, otherwise, if he really takes the position of chairman, wouldn''t our Sheng Group suffer a disaster? " Shareholders were silent and had different thoughts. Zou Dong frowned, opened his phone, and lowered his head to send the message. Zou MingquanMiss Ye, Dong Sheng is unconscious and Master Huaiqian is detained. What should we do now? He was also a little hesitant and helpless at the moment. In the last team, he chose Sheng Huaiqian. But in the blink of an eye, in just two days, Sheng Huaiqian turned out to be a suspect, and the Sheng Group''s situation suddenly changed! wait. Zou Dong stared at this word and miraculously calmed down. ?He didnt have much contact with Ye Turnlan, but the other party had the ability to easily control the overall situation. ?Like a trader in the stock market. "Although something like this happened, I will never allow the grievances within our family to affect the Sheng Group." Sheng Ronghua said sternly, "I will be the chairman, and then-" A cold voice interrupted his eloquent speech: "Sheng Ronghua, if you want to attend the position of chairman, why not ask your father''s opinion in person first?" See you tomorrow~! Chapter 227 Ending, catch up with Sheng Yun and recall the Sheng family [1 update] Chapter 227 Ending, catch up with Sheng Yun and recall the Sheng family [1 update] ?The entire conference room fell silent. Some shareholders even stood up suddenly and looked at the closed door in shock. Isn''t this... Sheng Huaiqian''s voice? ! ??Haven''t Sheng Huaiqian been sent to the police station by Sheng Ronghua for "poisoning the Master of the Sheng family"? Why did you suddenly appear here? ?The door was pushed open, and Sheng Huaiqian walked in wearing a suit with cold eyes. Sheng Ronghua''s face turned livid: "Sheng Huaiqian, how did you escape? You are a serious criminal!" He has submitted all the evidence, both the witnesses and the material evidence are there. Sheng Huaiqian will never be able to escape. But because everything must be done in accordance with the case handling procedures, it is still under investigation. Sheng Huaiqian has only been detained and has not been formally arrested and brought to justice. "You are already planning to plot the entire Sheng Group while your father is still alive?" Sheng Huaiqian just asked, "Why, do you think that after you solve my father and me, you will be able to dominate alone?" Sheng Ronghua frowned and calmed down: "Solve it? You were the one who poisoned my father, and I was just following God''s will. If something happens to both of you, who else can shoulder the responsibility of the Sheng Group except me?" "Father, you heard everything." Sheng Huaiqian smiled slightly, "There is no difference between him and his mother. They both only live for their own interests. Whoever harms his interests or blocks his way will be punished." Gotta die. With all his thoughts exposed on the spot, Sheng Ronghua''s face turned green. He sneered: "Sheng Huaiqian, stop pretending to be a ghost here. This morning, the hospital issued a critical illness notice again. My father was lying on the bed, so how could-" Sheng, glory, splendor! An angry shout interrupted Sheng Ronghua''s words, accompanied by a violent cough. The sound arrives first before the person arrives. The sound of wheels sounded, and a few seconds later, the head of the Sheng family was sitting in a wheelchair, pushed in by bodyguards. ?His face was still as majestic as ever, but his eyes were extremely cold. As if he had seen a ghost, Sheng Ronghua staggered, and the blood on his face quickly disappeared, turning pale. How could Master Sheng wake up? ! ?It is obvious that the poison he found has no cure and no one can cure it! The brain of the poisoned person will only slowly stop all functions, and in the end there is only death. ? Could it be that he was deceived by a drug seller? ! Shareholders were also shocked and stood up in unison. Sheng, Sheng Dong?! Its really Mr. Sheng! Its not that Mr. Sheng is seriously ill and hospitalized, but also... The situation was completely different when Master Sheng woke up! "Dad..." Sheng Ronghua forced himself to calm down and showed an ugly smile, "Dad, what I mean is that I have to support the Sheng Group. When you wake up, the elder brother is obviously deliberately misinterpreting my words!" In the past, as long as he put the responsibility on Sheng Huaiqian, the head of the Sheng family would believe him. But this time, it was completely beyond Sheng Ronghuas expectations. "Sheng Ronghua, stop pretending here! I heard clearly what you said in front of my hospital bed." The head of the Sheng family sneered and said, "You are really my good son. Ask yourself, these Did I treat you badly?" Sheng Yunyi is a girl and will get married sooner or later. It has nothing to do with the Sheng family. But Sheng Ronghua was different. It was his younger son who invested all his resources in training, but in the end, he gave him a severe blow. Sheng Ronghua''s face instantly turned pale, and he stumbled backwards: "Dad, did you hear...did you?" At this moment, his back was soaked with cold sweat and it was very difficult to breathe. ?Originally, he was sure that the Master of the Sheng family would not wake up and was unconscious, so he exposed his true face when they were alone. ?However, after all calculations, everything he expected was shattered! ??But its obvious that he has everything! "Third brother, if you have anything else to say, please leave it to the police station." Sheng Huaiqian returned all the words, "Remember, you are a serious criminal." ** The fact that the head of the Sheng family has woken up has not yet been announced to the public, but the situation of Sheng Huaiqian and Sheng Ronghua is reversed. Sheng Huaiqian successfully cleared all suspicions, while Sheng Ronghua went to settle the case. "Miss Ye, the matter has been settled. With my father as the witness, Sheng Ronghua can''t escape." Sheng Huaiqian let out a long sigh of relief, "Thanks to Miss Ye, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have known. What to do. "I''m just executing my plan, you don''t need to thank me." Ye Banlan nodded, "It''s good that the matter can be solved in the simplest way." Sheng Huaiqian thought for a while and then spoke tentatively: "If Sheng Ronghua really succeeds this time, what will happen to Miss Ye?" "What should we do?" Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Then let Sheng Group disappear from Jiangcheng. It just takes more effort." Sheng Huaiqian was shocked. Sheng Group has been an established enterprise for decades and has been rooted in Jiangcheng for a long time. Even the Zhou family did not dare to say such words easily. Ke Ye turned the tide and said it. She said it, and it can be done. "But fortunately he didn''t succeed. I have other things to do, so I don''t have to waste too much energy with him." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I will no longer interfere with the Sheng family''s affairs. You can handle it on your own." "That''s right, Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian said respectfully, "I will personally continue to follow up on the cooperation with Wantianqing Company." The most important thing next is to integrate the Sheng family and the Sheng Group from top to bottom. Clean them all and replace them with his own people. ?After Sheng Huaiqian left, Ye Banglan drank the last sip of coffee and opened the door to leave. The sunshine in September is just right, and the osmanthus trees on both sides of the road are in bloom. The light fragrance of osmanthus is floating all over the street, which is refreshing and pleasant. ?Mrs. Qin is accompanying Qin Yu. Both of them have just come out of the company and are about to go shopping in Hengguang City. ?She raised her head and met Ye Puanlan''s eyes without hesitation, and her steps were frozen in place. ??Qin Yu noticed something strange about Mrs. Qin, followed her gaze, and saw Ye Turning. His eyes narrowed. ??Isn''t this the little girl next to Zhou Hechen? He has met her a few times, but he has been away on business this year and has hardly been back to Jiangcheng. Its been a while since we last saw each other, and this little girl has actually developed such a temperament? "Ayu, let''s go." Mrs. Qin immediately avoided Ye Puanlan''s sight and pulled Qin Yu away. Mom? Qin Yu turned around to see "Don''t look." Mrs. Qin pulled Qin Yu and warned, "Didn''t I tell you, never run into that lady just now, even if you do, you must be respectful, you know Yet?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and was very surprised: "Mom, are you serious?" He seemed to remember that Mrs. Qin called him specifically to tell him about it, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. "Of course it''s true." Mrs. Qin was worried, "You must remember it, did you hear it?" ?It is true that she dotes on Qin Xian, but Qin Xian is just a young master who enjoys a lot of happiness, and he is definitely not as good as Qin Yu, who will inherit the Qin family in the future. There is absolutely nothing that can happen to Qin Yu. "Okay, okay, Mom, I remember." Qin Yu said this, but in his heart he only felt that Mrs. Qin was a little fussy. No matter how majestic she is, Ye Puanlan is still just a woman. ?In the high-end business world, women have few rights, and not everyone is Quan Zhaoning of the Zhaoyan Group. Mrs. Qin was very nervous and warned again: "Ayu, Mom is the only son like you, you must remember it." ?Ye Banlan didn''t specifically come up to say hello to Mrs. Qin to scare her. She bought two glasses of lemonade and went to the place agreed with Yan Tingfeng. Xiao Wan, here. Under the willow tree, Yan Tingfeng waved to her, with a smile on his lips. ?Ye Turnan stepped forward and handed him a glass of lemonade. Yan Tingfeng blinked: "Can I drink this?" "Okay." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It''s not good to drink medicine all the time. It''s better to drink some juice to make you feel better." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "You let me drink medicine, and I feel very happy." For a long, long time, he has not experienced what it feels like to be cared about so much. "Well, drink." Ye Banglan took out a book from his backpack and covered his face, then lay down on the lawn, "I''ll take a rest for a while." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes slowly softened: "Okay." ** ?Here, Zhou Hechen is accompanying Sheng Yun to recall the old home of the Sheng family. In order to make Sheng Yunyi happy, he specially took her to Hong Kong City to relax. By the way, he had some exchanges with several big families in Hong Kong City and gained a lot. "Yun Yi, don''t be sad. No one thought about Uncle Sheng''s matter." Zhou Hechen comforted her and said, "I will convince my mother to let us complete the engagement as soon as possible. When the time comes, you will not have to be wronged anymore when you come to Zhou''s house." Sheng Yunyi responded softly: "Yes, who would have thought..." ?Zhou Hechen was about to say something when his cell phone rang rapidly. The company had something urgent to call him. He hesitated for a moment and looked at Sheng Yunyi. He Chen, go back. Sheng Yunyi said with a smile, Sheng Huaiqian is already in jail, he wont hurt me. ?Zhou Hechen was indeed in a hurry to leave. He nodded and left in a hurry. Sheng Yunyi turned around and her smile disappeared instantly. ?She walked up the steps carrying her bag. After walking a few steps, she heard the noise in the manor. Gardeners and cooks were coming in and out carrying large and small bags. There was a "bang" sound, and something was thrown out. Sheng Yunyi took a step back in time to avoid being hit. She was in shock. When she regained her composure, she realized that the thing in front of her was actually a box in her room. Why were her things thrown out? Who dares to do this to her? Sheng Yunyi''s heart suddenly sounded alarm bells. ?Butler Sheng came out at this time and directed the other servants. Uncle Butler, what happened? Sheng Yunyi still maintained a smile on her face, but in fact, her nails were dug into her palms. Butler Sheng looked up at her and said with a half-smile, "Miss Yunyi, don''t you know?" Good morning~~ Chapter 228 change of weather! Zhou Hechen’s savior【2 updates】 Chapter 228 The sky changes! Zhou Hechens savior2 updates Butler Sheng has been working in the Sheng family for nearly thirty years, and he also watched Sheng Yunyi grow up. Mrs. Sheng has always had strict requirements for Sheng Yunyi. When she was in elementary school, even if she only scored 98 points in the test, she would go to the attic and kneel. He also felt sorry for Sheng Yunyi and secretly gave her a lot of food. Who would have thought that the former mistress of the Sheng family was harmed by Mrs. Sheng, and that Sheng Ronghua committed a crime against the superior and poisoned the head of the Sheng family. ?Does Sheng Yunyi really not know about these things? ??Is Sheng Yunyi really just a pure and flawless white flower? Butler Sheng''s eyes were a little sharper, he looked Sheng Yunyi up and down a few times, and said calmly: "Miss Yunyi, you just came back and received the order from the eldest young master. From now on, the Sheng family will be separated. It''s a pity. , you cant continue to live in the old house. "Brother?" Sheng Yunyi''s smile froze, "Brother, isn''t it..." "It seems that you really don''t know anything yet." Butler Sheng shook his head, "The master has woken up. The person who poisoned the master was not the eldest young master, but your brother. The eldest young master is not a suspect. He will come out naturally. Like a bolt from the blue, Sheng Yunyi''s lips trembled, and her face turned pale as a sheet: "My brother, how could he do such a thing? Did he do it? Father is so good to him..." "Ms. Yunyi, even you know things that the master naturally knows too, so he is very disappointed and angry." Butler Sheng said in a cold tone, "Young Master Ronghua has been removed from the Sheng family, and Young Master Huaiqian requires him to be severely punished." Sheng Yunyi''s body swayed and she almost fell down. ?Of course she knew that the person who poisoned the Sheng family leader was Sheng Ronghua. She didn''t stop him, she just asked insinuatingly. In terms of family relationships, she has always been indifferent. She will make good friends with whomever is beneficial to her and please whomever. The master of the Sheng family is also among them. She didn''t have the slightest feeling whether the Master of the Sheng family would die or not. But now, her interests have been seriously violated! Since it is the order from the eldest brother, I can accept it. Sheng Yunyi said with tears in her eyes, Uncle Butler, I will take my things and leave. Seeing her like this, Butler Sheng couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help but say: "Young Master, Miss Yunyi doesn''t know about it at all, otherwise -" Sheng Yunyi. Sheng Huaiqian spoke up as expected. Sheng Yunyi stopped but did not turn around: "Brother, is there anything else you want me to do?" A secret smile appeared on her lips. She knew that Sheng Huaiqian couldn''t really drive her away like that. She is an orphan now. If we drive her away, will Sheng Group lose its reputation? However- Sheng Huaiqian said coldly: "If you let me hear the rumors again that Miss Midnight is your substitute in Jiangcheng, you know what the consequences will be." Sheng Yunyi''s body trembled and her feet stumbled. She couldn''t hold it back and looked back at Sheng Huaiqian in disbelief: "Brother, you..." "You don''t think I will keep you here, do you?" Sheng Huaiqian, "You are already twenty-five years old, and your father has left you real estate and funds. Is it difficult to live on your own?" Sheng Yunyis teeth were almost broken. How can she spend the money she received? ??It''s a good trick to turn the tide at night, and even Sheng Huaiqian was able to win over him. At least she and Sheng Huaiqian are still related by blood, so why should Ye turn the tide? Sheng Yunyi lowered her eyelashes. Now she could only take advantage of the Zhou family''s influence and must find a way to make Ye Turn Lan disappear in Jiangcheng as soon as possible! ** There have been a lot of changes in the Sheng family, and they are also involved in criminal cases, which also caused an uproar on the Internet. ??Coupled with the fact that netizens always like to watch the feuds of wealthy families, the incident became extremely popular. jiangchengshengjia# ? # SHENGshi group management changes# ifies the mother to poison her first wife, and the son to poison his father# It''s so scary. Fortunately, this family all went in. Otherwise, under their leadership, who knows what would have happened to the Sheng Group? Otherwise, how can we be a family? They all like poisoning. Is this a real business war? Is Sheng Ronghuas brainstem missing? It must be the eldest son of the Sheng family. I heard that the Sheng Group and Wan Tianqing Company have reached a cooperation. I look forward to joining forces in the future to launch better products! "Sister Lan, as you expected, the Sheng family''s stock price has risen a lot." In the chairman''s office, Fang Qingli put down the prepared information, "Sheng Huaiqian also moved very quickly. In just one week, the stock price was completely reduced." The management has been replaced by his own people, and the power of Director Qi and other shareholders is also being eclipsed by him. " "Very good." Ye Banlan clasped his hands, "The Sheng family has settled the matter. Let''s check the recent developments of the Qin family and the Xu family." ??Neither the Qin family nor the Xu family are innocent entrepreneurs. The Qin family has been cleansed, but the Xu family is still involved in some gray areas. ?Ye Turning the Lan slightly narrowed his eyes. Since it is a gray area, then use the methods in this area. Fang Qingli was very happy: "I just happened to finish the work at hand, so I can go to Fengyuan with you, Sister Lan!" Going to Fengyuan? The sleepy Jiang Xulin woke up immediately, I want to go too. Zhou Yixiang thought for a while: "If my reexamination goes well, I can go too." When is the re-examination? Ye Turned and turned his head. "Tomorrow is my re-examination, and I''m a little nervous." Zhou Yixiang said, "I don''t know if I can successfully enter Yunjing University." "Yixiang, don''t be nervous, I have some good news for you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "You I have had the factory make the newly designed jewelry and made two sets in total. ?Zhou Yixiang opened his eyes wide: "Can it really be made?" Sometimes her designs are too complex, and can even be said to be fanciful. She was once criticized by her mentor for being just a paper talk, and it is impossible to make a real thing with the current craftsmanship. ?So she had to follow the rules and consider whether the craftsmanship could be realized when designing. Unexpectedly, with Wan Tianqings current craftsmanship, she would be able to produce all of her designs. Well, one set will be the treasure of the store and will be put on display this week. Ye Banlan nodded, I sent one set to a friend as a way of repaying her favor. Thank you, Sister Banlan. Zhou Yixiang thanked her sincerely, This way I can design with confidence. "Well, don''t worry." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "You have a bold design and leave the rest to me to realize. I believe in the craftsmanship of our ancestors." ?Zhou Yixiangs design is bold and outstanding, exactly what the company needs. The phone beeped twice at this moment. The richest person in the world: Does it look good? The richest person in the world[Picture] The picture shows a set of jewelrycrown, earrings, necklaces, rings, bracelets... everything. The whole body is made of jade and gold, but it is not tacky. ˡ: How much money did the rich sister spend? The richest person in the world: I didnt spend any money, Sister YN gave it to me. This seems to be Chinas ancient jewelry craftsmanship? I remember there seemed to be a company that could make jewelry like this. I just said, there is nothing in this world that Sister YN cannot handle! YNIf you need anything else, remember to tell me. [Ghost Brother]: No problem! YNThis sentence is not meant for you. The richest person in the world: The ghost hunter has been wandering recently, thinking that he and I have the same status in sister YN''s heart. It must be that the psychic office has done too many tasks, and everyone is dreaming. Wen Chaosheng stared at this line of words, feeling a little depressed. He is indeed just a part of the play between Sister YN and Sister Rich! ?But soon, Wen Chaosheng became lively again. After all, in this group, he is the first one to have **** with Sister YN. When the time comes, he will definitely jump out and show off! ** At this moment, the Zhou familys old house. The sudden change in the Sheng Group also caused changes in the layout of Jiangcheng. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou both hurriedly went to the Zhou Group to take charge. ?Zhou Hechen did not go because he had just settled Sheng Yunyi down and was a little tired at the moment. "Brother He Chen, the Sheng family has become like this, do you really want to marry...sister Yunyi?" Xu Li couldn''t understand, "Even if you insist on asking for this, my uncle and aunt will definitely not..." They, the children of wealthy families, do not have the freedom to marry. Their marriage must bring certain benefits to the family. ?Although the Sheng family has not collapsed, it has also won a cooperation with Wan Tianqing Company. It can be said that it is prospering and will achieve greater glory soon. But now the Sheng family is controlled by Sheng Huaiqian alone. The head of the Sheng family was paralyzed due to poisoning, and all power was transferred to Sheng Huaiqian. Sheng Huaiqian was the son of his original wife, who was poisoned by Mrs. Sheng. Of course, he could not tolerate Sheng Yunyi to continue to stay in the Sheng family and enjoy happiness. At present, there is no place for Sheng Yunyi in the Sheng family, let alone her backer. Even though Sheng Yunyi has excellent painting skills and is well-educated, it is impossible for the Zhou family to let her in if she loses the protection of the Sheng family. ??If Zhou Hechen insists on marrying Sheng Yunyi, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou will definitely be even more dissatisfied with him. Xu Li hesitated again: "Brother He Chen, otherwise you''d better not..." ?Zhou Hechen interrupted him and said coldly: "Xu Li, if Yunyi hadn''t saved me, I might have died." How could he sit back and ignore his savior and act so cruelly? Xu Li is silent. "I was abducted in Nancheng." Zhou Hechen pressed his eyebrows and sighed softly, "Fortunately, Yunyi showed up and called the police, otherwise..." It was also the first time that Xu Li heard Zhou Hechen mention the events of that year in such detail. He nodded: "That''s what it should be. Sister Yunyi has always been kind." But suddenly, he felt something was wrong. Nancheng? Zhou Hechen''s accident occurred in the winter of the year when he was nine years old. At that time, he remembered that Mrs. Sheng asked Mrs. Xu to take care of Sheng Yunyi and took Sheng Yunyi on a trip to Hong Kong City. It seems that Sheng Yunyi did not go to Nancheng at that time? Xu Li opened his mouth: "Brother He Chen, did you remember it wrong?" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 229 Shenzhou University is full of Sister Lan’s people【 Chapter 229 Shenzhou University, Sister Lans people are everywhere [1 update] ?Zhou Hechen was closing his eyes to rest. After hearing these words, he suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Xu Li like lightning: "What do you mean by saying that?" Brother He Chen, you said you were kidnapped when you were nine years old. Xu Li counted on his fingers, Then Sister Yunyi and I were both six years old at that time. At that time "What are we talking about?" A soft voice sounded, "What happened when I was six years old? Tell me what happened more than ten years ago. Do I still remember it?" ?Seeing Sheng Yunyi, Zhou Hechen immediately ignored Xu Li and stood up: "It''s so late, why don''t you have a good rest?" I thought you were too busy and must have missed dinner, so I made a special trip to bring soup to you. Sheng Yunyi smiled softly, Xu Li is here too, so lets just sit down and eat together. Thank you, Sister Yunyi. Xu Li thanked him, I was just chatting with Brother He Chen about childhood events, and I was wondering when Sister Yunyi went to Nancheng. Didnt we go to Hong Kong City for a trip at that time? Sheng Yunyi''s smile remained unchanged, and there was no abnormality in her expression. She was a little surprised: "Xu Li, you forgot that I was separated from you for a day, and Aunt Xu came to see me at that time." "Ah, yes!" After saying this, Xu Li also remembered, "My mother was so anxious that she thought you had lost it." "It''s lost." Sheng Yunyi shook her head, "But I accidentally got on the ferry and was taken to Nancheng. It was a blessing in disguise. If I hadn''t been lost, how could I have saved He Chen? More than a decade ago, neither transportation nor the Internet were as developed as they are today, and it was even less likely that streets and alleys would be equipped with cameras. She was not the one who saved Zhou Hechen. She only told Mrs. Sheng, and the gardener who abandoned Fang Qingli accidentally heard about it. But now, the gardener is dead, Mrs. Sheng is still in prison waiting for the final trial, and no one knows her secret. ?As long as she bites her to death, no one can prove it. Unless Zhou Hechen''s real savior jumped out. But after so many years, no one has come to visit Zhou''s house, and Sheng Yunyi feels relieved. She had already guessed that Xu Li or others would ask such questions, and had already prepared excuses. "Xu Li, how could I remember my savior wrongly?" Zhou Hechen gave Xu Li a warning look, "The affairs of the Sheng family have already made Yunyi very uncomfortable. Don''t add fuel to the fire." ?Xu Li was also a little embarrassed: "Brother He Chen, sister Yunyi, I''m sorry, I remembered it wrong." But he always felt that something was wrong. Xu Liduo kept a thought in mind and prepared to go back and talk to Mrs. Xu about what happened that year. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Early in the morning, the principal of No. 7 Middle School called all the top students in the senior year to the office. Xue Yiwei glanced at Ye Banlan coldly and clenched her fingers. Dear students, I have another piece of good news to tell you. The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked serious, Its about China University. Shenzhou University! As soon as this term came out, even Su Xubai couldn''t help but be shocked. Shenzhou University is recognized as the number one university in the world. Gathering countless talents from all over the world, it delivers countless talents to different fields every year. ?The only regrettable thing is that although China University has the word "China" in its name, it has nothing to do with China. ?Even in these years, there are only a handful of young Chinese people who can enter Chinese universities. Xue Yiwei''s expression was also shocked, and she blurted out: "Principal, is China University coming to our school to recruit students?" "That''s not true." The principal of No. 7 Middle School shook his head, "How could China University come to a high school to actively recruit students? Even the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University does not have this qualification." Xue Yiwei was a little embarrassed. "This year, Shenzhou University has expanded its enrollment plan and no longer simply conducts subject assessments." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said, "If you have a skill, such as chess, calligraphy, painting, sculpture, embroidery, etc., if you can also do it in this area, If you pass the assessment of China University, you can be admitted under special conditions. ??The night turned the tide and looked up: "Intangible cultural heritage?" "You can say the same." The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded, "If any of you are interested, I have relevant information and documents here. You can take them back and look at them." This is both good news and bad news. Because everyone, including Xue Yiwei, only focused on learning, where would there be time to learn additional skills? Huh? Theres also acupuncture? Su Xueqing looked at the document, So, we can all give it a try? no respond. Su Xueqing looked up and saw Ye Wanlan in a trance: "Alan, what are you thinking about?" ?Ye Puan Lan pondered: "I''m wondering why China University suddenly expanded its enrollment plan?" "Well, it''s possible that the management has changed, and then the management feels that art and culture need to be paid more attention to." Su Xueqing held her chin, "But the list of technologies listed in this document are basically the intangible cultural heritage of our country. project." "Yes." Ye Banlan raised his head lightly, "It''s an opportunity, but it''s more likely to be a trap." ?Jiang Xulin almost had an accident, which made her realize that there are people in this world who don''t want Shenzhou to continue to be passed down. ?The move by China University will definitely cause an uproar in China, and many people will definitely choose to sign up. ??If all these intangible cultural heritage craftsmen go to the Global Center, it will be a huge blow to China. The principal and students of No. 7 Middle School can only see the superficial benefits, but there are many crises hidden in the dark. ?The night turned the tide with cold eyes. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the small group. YNWhat is China Universitys enrollment plan for this year? The world''s richest man: What''s the plan? Isnt Sister YN dissatisfied? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll throw money at them to change it. Hi, Sister YN is talking about the plan to expand enrollment? Someone here from our side has gone to work at China University, and he is probably responsible for this. YNI need more information. The others had not spoken yet. At this time, an ID named "Genius" jumped out. Received, all sent to you. The richest person in the world: Oh, I almost forgot that we also have people at China University. Thats okay, it saves money. ?Ye Tuanlan clicked on the private chat with "Genius", and as expected, the other party had already sent a compressed package. The file is more than ten gigabytes. ?Ye Tuanlan fell silent. Did you send her all the information about China University from its founding? GeniusSister YN suddenly asked about China University. Do you want to come to China University to help me? Dont disturb Sister YN from doing her work, just go on your way! Genius: Hey, what is Sister YN doing? Can I help? YN[Picture] ??The whole group fell silent, staring at the high school history book on this picture in a daze. ?Ye Banglan downloaded and decompressed the file, and began to examine it carefully, not missing any clues. It is said that China University was invested and established by a businessman who had traveled to China. ?That was three hundred years ago. At that time, the Ning Dynasty''s national power was at an unprecedented level of strength, and all countries were surrendered to it. Shenzhou University should have been established in China. Unfortunately, the mountains and rivers were shattered overnight and everything was reduced to nothing. It was also because of the fall of the Ning Dynasty that the Global Center was born. Shenzhou University now has a history of more than 200 years, and its status is unshakable. Ye Banglan suddenly said: "Xueqing, I don''t plan to go to China University, but I must go and see the assessment it created." If anyone wants to take action against China and its intangible cultural heritage craftsmen, she will never accept it. "Okay." Su Xueqing also realized that this matter was not simple, "I will accompany you." After another class, Ye Banglan received a phone call. "Sister Lan." Fang Qingli was full of energy, "I will pick you up from school at noon later? Then we will go to Jiangcheng University together to cheer for Yixiang?" "Okay." Ye Banlan responded, "I have prepared a gift and will take it with me." ** ?Jiangcheng University, Department of Art. In the dormitory, Zhou Yixiang is still designing jewelry. "Yixiang, the retest is coming in the afternoon. Are you ready?" A roommate asked and sighed, "But you must be fine. You have always been number one in our department. Yunjing University This spot must be yours. Zhou Yixiang shook his head: "When a lion fights a rabbit, you need all your strength. I can''t take it lightly until the result is achieved." ?Although her surname is Zhou, she has not enjoyed any benefits from the Zhou family. ??If it weren''t for Zhou Zhiyun''s financial support, she might not even have the chance to go to high school. She must use her own abilities to break out so that she can stand firm in society and not be abandoned. You are already very talented, but you still work so hard, how can ordinary people like us survive? The roommate laughed, Okay, drink a glass of lemonade, relax, and prepare for the retest in the afternoon. Thank you. Zhou Yixiang took a sip of water, focused on the computer, and continued designing. Ever since I told her last night that her design could be made into a real object, her inspiration has not stopped all night. It is her honor to have her works spread to China and even the world. After finishing a sketch, Zhou Yixiang went to the toilet. Suddenly, my stomach acid surged, and my internal organs seemed to be twisted together. The sudden severe cramping in her stomach made her vision go dark and she almost fainted from the pain. Her forehead was also covered with sweat. Oops ?Zhou Yixiang gritted his teeth and tried to stand up. He reached out to push the door open and called his roommate''s name: "Tong Li..." However, she did not push away. ??The toilet door was motionless and was locked from the outside. Good morning~~ Chapter 230 No one can move the people who are turning the tide at night! 【 Chapter 230: No one can move the people who are turning the tide at night! 2 more At this time, Zhou Yixiang finally realized that something was wrong. She had a normal breakfast in the school cafeteria today, and the only thing she drank was a glass of lemonade handed to her by her roommate Tong Li. ?That glass of lemonade was also bought by Tong Li in the school cafeteria. In the past, Tong Li would often bring her drinks from the cafeteria. Could it be that But the cramps in his stomach became stronger and stronger one after another. Zhou Yixiang''s brain was in a daze and he no longer had the ability to think. ??After pressing the emergency contact number with trembling fingers, she didn''t even have the strength to say a word and passed out. There was a "dong" sound, and outside the toilet, Tong Li was packing his schoolbag expressionlessly. He did not go to the toilet to check, but picked up his things and left the dormitory. At this moment, the Zhou familys old house. "Jingle Bell-" The rapid ringing of the bell interrupted the quiet dinner table. Mrs. Zhou raised her head and looked at Zhou Zhiyun with some dissatisfaction: "Zhiyun, why don''t you turn on mute while you are eating?" Eat without speaking, sleep without speaking. This is the family motto of the Zhou family. ?Zhou Zhiyun originally planned to hang up the phone, but when she saw it was Zhou Yixiang, she immediately picked up the call. Ever since Zhou Yixiang entered high school, he rarely took the initiative to call her. Every time he contacted her, there was always good news or gifts for her. There must be something urgent. This made Mrs. Zhou even more dissatisfied. Yixiang? Zhou Zhiyun asked, Yixiang? What happened? Is it your retest today? Do you need any help? ?There was no answer on the other end of the phone, just a few rapid gasps from time to time. Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help it anymore: "Zhou Zhiyun, hang up the phone." "Mom, I''m going out for a trip." Zhou Zhiyun stood up, "Let''s talk about the rest after I come back." "Zhou Zhiyun!" Mrs. Zhou failed to stop her and watched Zhou Zhiyun leave. "Why does this child become more rebellious as she grows up? She has forgotten all the etiquette she learned before. I will take her to see the Kang family next week. , How could she be like this?" Calm down, calm down, its probably something urgent. The head of the Zhou family comforted her, Zhiyun has always made us worry-free. The Kang family will definitely like her. In addition to Fang Qinghan from the Fang family, Mrs. Zhou doesn''t like any of the young masters of Zhou Zhiyun''s generation. To this end, she specifically contacted the Kang family in Hong Kong City and formed a bureau to find a way to connect Zhou Zhiyun with the heirs of the Kang family. "He Chen has no hope. He won''t marry anyone but Sheng Yunyi." Mrs. Zhou covered her heart, "If He Yuan were here, he would definitely not be so emotional." As soon as these words came out, the head of the Zhou family also fell silent. For a long time, he let out a long sigh. ** The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please call again later. "Strange, why can''t Yixiang''s phone call be answered?" Fang Qingli frowned, "She shouldn''t be sleeping at this time, and I made an appointment with her an hour ago." Ye Banlan raised his head and said, "Let''s go to her dormitory and look for her." ?Fang Qingli came to see Zhou Yixiang several times and knew where her dormitory was. But the door was locked. I knocked several times but there was no response from the door. Not in the dormitory? Fang Qingli was confused, Where did he go? "No, there was breathing inside, so I''m afraid something happened." Ye Banlan said, "Let''s go find the dormitory manager and ask her to help open the door." However, the dormitory manager didnt believe what they said at all. "No, how can I just give you the key to the student dormitory?" The dormitory manager didn''t let up at all. "Although you are all little girls, who knows what you do? Come on, leave quickly. If you don''t leave, I will call security." " Auntie! an anxious voice sounded, Auntie, have you seen Yixiang? "Miss Zhiyun?" The dormitory manager turned her head and was a little surprised. She obviously knew Zhou Zhiyun, "Are you still looking for Yi Xiang? These two little girls are also looking for her." Zhou Zhiyun was panting: "Auntie, I''m really sorry. Yixiang called me just now but didn''t speak. I''m afraid something will happen to her. Can you please open the door?" "Okay." The dormitory manager knew that Zhou Zhiyun and Zhou Yixiang had a good relationship, so he took out the key with confidence and opened the dormitory door. The dormitory was empty. "She must have gone out to eat at this time." The dormitory manager said, "She will have another exam in the afternoon and needs to have a good meal at noon to be energetic." ?Ye Bianlan took a step forward, glanced around, and saw the closed toilet door. With her strong ears, she could naturally hear the faint sound of breathing coming from the toilet. ?At this time, because Zhou Zhiyun dialed Zhou Yixiang''s number again, the cell phone rang from behind the door. ?Ye Banlan looked down and saw the locked door handle. ?She instantly understood what was going on and opened the door immediately.?????Yixiang! Oh my God, Yixiang ?Zhou Yixiang held the phone tightly with one hand, and fell to the ground with a pale face, his eyes closed tightly, and he was obviously in a severe coma. Seeing this scene, the dormitory manager also panicked: "Ouch, what''s going on? Hurry! Send her to the hospital quickly, she has an exam this afternoon!" This is the treasure of their art department! Ye Banlan first stretched out her hand and sealed several of Zhou Yixiang''s acupuncture points, then turned her head: "Qingli, Miss Zhou, go to the hospital." Twenty minutes later, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Zhou Yixiang was immediately sent to the operating room. After some time, the door opened. "Food poisoning, it was delivered in time." The doctor came out and warned, "You must pay attention to your diet. If she is a few minutes late, her stomach function will be damaged." But there was one thing that puzzled him. The patient''s acupuncture points seemed to have been sealed for a period of time, preventing the toxin from spreading further. The doctor thought for a while, but couldn''t help but ask: "Does any of you know Chinese medicine? Have you given simple treatment to the patient on the way?" As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed, shook his head and left. ??To be able to seal the patient''s acupuncture points so accurately without causing any side effects requires a veteran Chinese medicine practitioner with decades of experience. The three little girls are all so young, so thats definitely not the case. ?Perhaps he saw it wrong. The patient is auspicious and has good fortune. After Zhou Yixiang was completely out of danger, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss Ye, I have long admired you." Zhou Zhiyun stretched out his hand, "I finally see you. It''s thanks to you this time. I''d like to thank you in advance for Yi Xiang." A famous name? Ye Banglan shook hands with her and smiled, Isnt what Miss Zhou heard really not a bad name? "Rumors and rumors are ultimately illusory. I only believe what I see with my eyes." Zhou Zhiyun shook her head, "When I saw you today, Miss Ye is extraordinary and calm in her work, which I admire." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and smiled: "The Zhou family is lucky to have Miss Zhou." "What happened at the beginning... If I were here, I would definitely stop the second brother." Zhou Zhiyun sighed, "You said it was a good idea, but you insist on finding a substitute like in the novel. Aren''t the disasters all girls?" ?Fang Qingli shrugged: "Isn''t it? I also asked Mrs. Zhou if the Zhou family couldn''t even afford a plane ticket." "How can I not afford a plane ticket?" Zhou Zhiyun said lightly, "It''s just that Bai Yueguang is far abroad and can''t see each other every day, which makes her feel itchy." After speaking, she raised her head again: "My second brother and I are not close. My eldest brother brought me up. If Miss Ye has anything to say, she doesn''t have to avoid me." "That''s true." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Have you ever thought about what would happen if your elder brother wakes up?" "My eldest brother?" Zhou Zhiyun was startled, then smiled bitterly, "I don''t know how much longer my eldest brother can last. Not long ago, my mother suddenly restarted the investigation into the car accident that year, but unfortunately nothing was found." Zhou Heyuan became a vegetative state, which was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Zhou family. Zhou Zhiyun thought for a while: "But if my eldest brother can really wake up and his body functions and brain are not damaged, the second brother will probably be the most uncomfortable." "I understand." Ye Banlan nodded, "I will consider it carefully." ?Zhou Zhiyun was stunned: "Miss Ye..." While the two were talking, there was movement from the hospital bed. Yixiang! Zhou Zhiyun immediately stepped forward, Yixiang, how are you? Do you still feel any discomfort in your stomach? ?Ye Banlan also walked to the bedside and looked at her with concern. Sister Lan, Sister Zhiyun Zhou Yixiangs voice was weak, How come you all Before, she almost thought she was going to die. You had food poisoning and passed out in the toilet of the dormitory. Ye Banlan asked, What did you eat today? Zhou Yixiang took a deep breath: "After I drank the lemonade my roommate gave me, I had stomach problems..." "Roommate?" Fang Qingli was surprised, "Why would she do this?" I dont know either. Zhou Yixiang smiled bitterly, We have always had a good relationship, and we often encourage each other before exams. The afternoon is my most critical retest, why did she..." She once heard senior students from the art department talk about the fierce competition for admission to graduate school, and even frame-ups. But she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to her. "What time is the re-examination?" Zhou Zhiyun said anxiously, "Even if you can make it, you won''t be able to interview with your current physical strength!" Ye Banglan took out a pill from his backpack and stuffed it into Zhou Yixiang''s mouth: "Who said you couldn''t take the re-examination?" Today, when I forced my cat to bark, I suddenly experienced the happiness of the domineering boss in the novel qwq See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 231 Face slap scene, head-on encounter! 【1 update】 Chapter 231 Face slap scene, head-on encounter! 1 update There was a faint bitter taste on the tip of her tongue, and then the medicine entered her stomach. Zhou Yixiang felt a warm current flowing through her body. ?Miraculously, the weakness caused by the stomach pain gradually dissipated in just a few minutes. After a while, Zhou Yixiang found that all the strength she had lost had returned, without any discomfort. Sister Lan! Zhou Yixiang suddenly raised his head and couldnt help being surprised, W-what medicine did you give me? Why did it take effect so quickly? After encountering something like this, she originally planned to give up the re-examination. With her grades, she can still get into the postgraduate entrance examination. After all, there was less than an hour left before her re-examination. Even if she could rush back, her body would not be able to support her through the entire interview process. ??The medicine Ke Ye Turning gave her actually perfectly solved the most difficult problem. Last time I went to Yunjing, I bought the medicine specially. Ye Banlan said, How is it? Are you feeling better now? "Okay, I don''t feel any discomfort." Zhou Yixiang hesitated, "Sister Lan, the medicine you gave me must be very precious. I..." "Precious medicine is precious only if it is used on the people who should use it, and when it is used when it should be used." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Otherwise, even if it is a medicine that can live and die, it will be a second too late. Its also waste. She stretched out her hand and held Zhou Yixiang''s shoulder: "Yixiang, you don''t need to be mentally burdened." Zhou Yixiang nodded and sighed: "I accidentally made you worry this time." "When you encounter important and critical moments like exams in the future, don''t eat the food or water handed to you by anyone." Ye Banlan nodded, "Although you certainly don''t have any harmful thoughts, it doesn''t mean that others don''t either, no matter what. At all times, we need to be on guard against others. In this world, trust is the most rare thing. There are only a handful of people who can make her hand over such a fatally fragile place like her back with complete confidence. I understand. Zhou Yixiang lowered his head, I just didnt expect Tong Li to do this, and I dont have any evidence yet. "There will be, let''s go first." Ye Banlan smiled, "Let''s go, it''s almost time, don''t be late." Zhou Yixiang got out of bed and followed Ye Banlan. ?Fang Qingli and Zhou Zhiyun also left together. ?Until the doctor who returned found that there was no one in the ward, he was confused and called the nurse: "Where is the patient who lived here just now?" Its been ten minutes since I left, the nurse said. "What?" The doctor was stunned. "He''s leaving now? But the patient''s body hasn''t recovered yet, so how can he leave?" ??The nurse was stunned and said honestly: "He ran away." Hearing this, the doctor felt even more incredible. ?Zhou Yixiang suffered from food poisoning. Even if he had induced vomiting and gastric lavage at the first moment, it was impossible for him to regain all his strength in such a short period of time and still be able to run! He felt that his career as a doctor had been seriously challenged. Something must have gone wrong! ** At this time, Jiangcheng University. The re-examination has begun, and the examiner has called a third person in for the interview. ?Zhou Yixiang is ranked fourth, but now there is no one to see him. "Where''s Yixiang? Her interview is coming soon. Why can''t she contact anyone at this time?" The counselor looked at the time and jumped anxiously, "Tongtong, you were in the same dormitory with her, and you didn''t call her when you left. Come together?" Teacher, she was already gone when I left the dormitory. Tong Li shook his head and sat on the chair obediently. I called her several times just now, but I couldnt answer her calls at the moment. The counselor was very anxious: "I''ll go to the library to see if she''s there. Why did this child slip up at the most critical moment?" This matter was originally not her concern, but Zhou Yixiang''s importance was very high. Teacher, go ahead, I will be here after Yixiang. Tong Li said, Im a little nervous. The counselor nodded and left quickly. Tong Li''s heart was relieved. She breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling more relaxed than ever before. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. She was always warm and friendly towards Zhou Yixiang, so Zhou Yixiang no longer guarded her and drank the lemonade she handed him. ?She had already thrown away the glass of lemonade, and there was no surveillance in the dormitory. ?Even if Zhou Yixiang knew that she did it, there was no way to prove it. ??As long as Zhou Yixiang fails to take the re-examination, the only postgraduate spot in the Jewelry Design Department of the Art Institute will only fall on her. Tong Li clenched the bag tightly with his hands, and his face turned red with excitement. Next, Zhou Yixiang. The voice came from inside the door. No one answered. Zhou Yixiang? Still no response. Tong Li could not contain her excitement, and her fingers were trembling. However, just as she was getting ready for the interview, a familiar voice rang. "arrive!" Zhou Yixiang had already changed into her suit. She trotted forward and successfully entered the interview room for the re-examination after the previous candidate came out.????? Looking at Zhou Yixiang''s back, Tong Li''s smile froze. ?She opened her eyes in disbelief, and when she stood up eagerly to look again, the door was closed, cutting off everything. What is...what''s going on? At this time, Zhou Yixiang should still be in the toilet of the dormitory. She planned to wait until her interview was over before going back to open the toilet door and take Zhou Yixiang to the hospital. In this way, she can pick her off completely. You can not only successfully obtain the postgraduate qualification, but also continue to be friends with Zhou Yixiang. How could Zhou Yixiang appear here without incident? ! This is completely contrary to her plan! "It seems she is Yixiang''s roommate." Zhou Zhiyun''s eyes were cold, "For a little girl of this age, everything she is thinking is written on her face." Ye Puanlan looked calm: "We will wait until the reexamination in Hunan is over." ?I dont know how long it took, but the closed door opened. ?Zhou Yixiang walked out, looking very energetic, apparently having successfully passed the interview. Yixiang, congratulations to you. Tong Li smiled, not seeing anything unusual, You will feel relaxed after passing the postgraduate qualifications. Zhou Yixiang also smiled slightly: "Thanks to you too." Tong Li''s heart skipped a beat and she opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, her name was already called. ?She could only bite the bullet and enter the interview room, but when Zhou Yixiang appeared, her heart was completely confused. This time Tong Li''s interview turned out to be a disastrous failure. She didn''t even remember all the questions the interviewer asked her. Tong Li came out with a white face. Outside, Zhou Yixiang had disappeared. She fell down on the bench, her back completely wet with cold sweat. ** At this moment, the office of the dean of the School of Art. "Ms. Zhou!" The dean stood up and was very respectful. "Is there something important for your sudden visit?" Zhou Zhiyun not only supports poor students, but also donates many works to the Academy of Art. The dean is very grateful to her. "Dean, I demand a thorough investigation into this matter." Zhou Zhiyun said that Zhou Yixiang was almost helpless due to food poisoning. "Although Yixiang is not a member of our Zhou family, she is my sister. At such a critical time for the re-examination, she was locked up. In the bathroom, if we dont make it in time today" The dean''s expression changed: "Ms. Zhou already knows who did it?" "You don''t need me to tell you, Dean, you can guess it, right?" Zhou Zhiyun said coldly, "You have no strength but you harm others. Sure enough, the college entrance examination will only eliminate those with poor academic performance, but not those with poor character." "I believe the college will handle this matter well." Ye Banlan smiled faintly and said, "It is also the college''s responsibility to protect students, isn''t it?" "Definitely." The dean exhaled slowly, "I will definitely give an explanation to Yixiang, and I will have someone go check it out right now!" I let Yixiang live in my apartment in the city center first. Zhou Zhiyun sighed, When I was studying abroad, I also encountered worse frame-ups. This kind of person..." Ye Banlan hummed, "I will also send bodyguards to protect Yi Xiang." "I would like to invite Miss Ye to dinner, is that okay?" Zhou Zhiyun raised her head and said solemnly, "I met Miss Ye for the first time today, and we felt like old friends at the first sight." "Okay." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "By coincidence, I also have something I want to talk to Miss Zhou about." ?Zhou Zhiyun nodded, called the chefs at the restaurants she frequented, and asked them to prepare a chef''s menu. Thirty minutes later, the two arrived at the restaurant and sat down. ?The dishes are also prepared in order, and served by the waiter one by one. In the middle of the meal, Zhou Zhiyun said: "The chairman who can save the world is Miss Ye, right?" Although it is a question, the tone is affirmative. "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "How can you see that?" "The first is Yixiang. Yixiang majors in jewelry. I have seen the works she designed, and they happen to be the same as several of Wantianqing''s new products this quarter." Zhou Zhiyun said, "There is also Shengjia, Sheng Huaiqian can Controlling the Sheng family is all thanks to Miss Ye." ?Ye Puan Lan suddenly smiled and said, "I like chatting with smart people." "Miss Ye is young and promising, and I admire her." Zhou Zhiyun asked tentatively, "Then in the past four years, has Miss Ye been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, making people around her relax their vigilance?" ?Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were light and he did not answer this question. At this time, two more people walked into the restaurant. It is Zhou Hechen and Xu Li. "Brother He Chen, look! Ye is really good at turning the tide. She can even ask Sister Zhiyun to bring her here for dinner." Xu Li was surprised, "I told you a long time ago that she has thoughts about you. It definitely hasnt disappeared, its just a detour. Otherwise, how could you have known Zhou Zhiyun? ?Zhou Zhiyun is Zhou Hechens only biological sister. "Zhou Zhiyun, come here." Zhou Hechen said coldly, "Don''t sit at the same table with shameless people, come here immediately!" With a "swish" sound, everyone in the restaurant focused their attention on Ye Turning. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 Sister Lan: What is it that you deserve? 【2 updates Chapter 232 Sister Lan: What is it that you deserve? 2 more ??This is one of the few high-end membership-only restaurants in Jiangcheng. The guests who dine here are either distinguished or distinguished, and they are also the top people in Jiang Circle. ?Of course they are not unaware of the stand-in incidents that have caused quite a stir in the past two years. During this period of time, the rumors about this matter became smaller. They all heard that after Sheng Yunyi came back, Zhou Hechen naturally did not need Ye Turnan as a substitute, and the two had broken up. Unexpectedly, the protagonists at the center of the incident gathered here today. Zhou Zhiyun raised her head and frowned: "Second brother?" ??She is indeed not the only one who often comes to this restaurant. Others in the Zhou family also like the taste of this restaurant. It''s just that if she knew that she would bump into Zhou Hechen at this time, she would definitely not invite Ye Banglan to come here for dinner. Zhou Zhiyun, dont ask me to say it a second time. Zhou Hechens eyes were cold, I dont care if you support poor students, you dont care about your friends, and you take all the **** home. Second brother! Zhou Zhiyun was also angry, Who am I going to eat with? I dont need to report to you, right? ??Zhou Hechen sneered lightly: "What you are wearing includes what you are eating now. Which one of them was not given by the Zhou family? If you don''t come over, I will stop your card." ?Zhou Zhiyun did not expect Zhou Hechen to be so domineering, and his face turned red with anger: "Second brother, Miss Ye" Her shoulders were held down by a strong hand. ?Zhou Zhiyun was stunned and turned around: "Miss Ye..." ?Ye Banlan picked up a glass of freshly poured red wine, stood up, and walked slowly towards Zhou Hechen. Seeing this, Zhou Hechen looked arrogant and snorted coldly. Xu Li, who was following him, also saw it and couldn''t help but say something more: "Ye Turns the Lan, Brother He Chen doesn''t like drinking this brand of red wine, so you''d better not respect it" However, his words were not finished. ?With a "crash" sound, all the expensive glass of red wine was thrown on Zhou Hechen''s face. ??The thick red wine liquid slowly flowed down Zhou Hechen''s hair, cheeks, and ears, soaking all his tailor-made suits. There were several exclamations in the restaurant, as well as the "click" sound of mobile phones taking pictures. ?This scene was so shocking that the waiters did not dare to step forward and stood there blankly. Let alone outsiders, even Zhou Hechen himself did not expect that he would be greeted by such a glass of red wine. Feeling the stickiness on his body, Zhou Hechen''s voice was squeezed out from between his teeth: "Ye, Wan, Lan!" "Miss Zhou, let''s change places." Ye Banglan said lightly, "I don''t like wild dogs barking around." Zhou Zhiyun also had this intention. She picked up her bag and followed Ye Banlan. "Ye Banlan, if you want me to focus more on you and pay more attention to you, then you succeeded." Zhou Hechen said coldly, "I admit that you are really good at playing hard to get. " ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t even look back: "You are worthy of anything." ?Her tone was flat, without any fluctuation, but the momentum contained in her words made people tremble. ??This girl who is only 18 years old has a courage that makes people unable to help but kneel down and surrender. ?There was silence in the restaurant, and the other guests didn''t dare to breathe. Xu Li didn''t dare to say anything, and just handed over a clean handkerchief: "He, Brother He Chen, go to the lounge and change your clothes." ?Zhou Hechen looked ugly and wiped the red wine stains off his face. Under the guidance of the restaurant manager, he went to the lounge at the back. ?As soon as he left, the guests in the restaurant couldn''t wait to share the gossip they saw today with their relatives and friends, and some even posted it online. Big news! Big news! Do you still remember the substitute that the second young master of the Zhou family found for the second young lady of the Sheng family? The little girl poured red wine all over him today. I was at the scene, it was so funny. On Tuesday, Young Master also said that the little girl was playing hard to get, but he was asked what else are you worthy of? I feel good listening to it. ify in the story that when Bai Yueguang returned to China, the substitute was abandoned. This is obviously because the man is obsessed with pursuing the little girl. I cant understand why the second son of the Zhou family, a grown man, thinks about these romantic things all day long? Why, as long as he is a girl, he has to like him? It is just a bad nature. I have stopped chasing the substitute who I once licked. I can''t accept it for a while, so I can only comfort myself that the other person is playing hard to get. "Miss Ye, I''m so sorry." Zhou Zhiyun apologized repeatedly, "I didn''t expect my second brother to show up suddenly." "Miss Zhou doesn''t need to apologize for him. This matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Banlan said calmly, "But I am really annoyed." ??If the time-travelling girl hadn''t occupied her body for four years, she would never have had any interactions with Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. ?With the abilities of these two people, they are not within the scope of her business negotiations. Irrelevant people should not exist in her life. If you see someone upset, its best not to appear in her sight again. "The second brother has always been domineering. I don''t know what he is thinking about all day long." Zhou Zhiyun sighed: "Miss Danye, don''t worry, I am me and he is him." Ye Puan Lan nodded: " Is Ms. Zhous finances still controlled by the Zhou family? Half yes and half no. Zhou Zhiyun thought for a moment and said, But half of my income does come from dividends from the Zhou Group. "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "I want to donate money to poor students together with you. From now on, I will pay for this part of the money." "That''s great!" Zhou Zhiyun laughed happily, "I''m still thinking that with my current ability, I can''t help too many people. With Miss Ye''s help, more female students can come out of the mountains. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "This is what I want to talk to you about. You should go to my office to talk about it." ** Two days later, under the leadership of Zhou Zhiyun, the first donation and materials had arrived in the impoverished mountainous area. ?Ye Banglan also started to pack his luggage, preparing to go to Fengyuan, the thousand-year-old capital, to record the program "Collection of China". "Sister, why are you leaving again?" Lin Wenli was a little unhappy, with a lot of emotion on his face, "I want to go with you too." "You have to be at home, otherwise who will take care of your uncle and aunt?" Ye Banlan continued to pack her luggage, "When you finish the college entrance examination next year, I will take you on a trip, okay?" ?Lin Wenli still refused to give up: "But if you leave, who will guide me in my martial arts training? I have just started, and there are still many problems that need your guidance." "You don''t have to worry about this problem." Ye Banlan straightened up and raised his eyebrows, "I found a teacher for you. She can help you practice martial arts at any time on weekends." ?Lin Wenli had a bad premonition: "Sister, who is it?" "It''s Zhengxue." Ye Banlan said, "She has practiced martial arts since she was a child and has a good foundation. I gave her a martial arts secret book a while ago, and she can teach you after she finishes practicing." ?Lin Wenli: Oops, the bad premonition came true! ??He will never forget how troublesome it was to teach Jiang Zhengxue physics problems. Ye Banglan saw his depression and raised her eyebrows higher: "You can rest assured about Zhengxue''s study. I gave her notes. She has made a lot of progress recently. She just happened to teach you martial arts. You assist her in her studies." ?Lin Wenli sighed: "Okay, I''ll give it a try." Well, I dont want A Lan to go out either. Lin Huaijin muttered, The last time I went to Yancheng, there was an earthquake. What if something bad happens to me this time when I go to Fengyuan? "Lin Huaijin!" Xu Peiqing raised her eyebrows and grabbed his ear with one hand, "You''re such a dead crow''s mouth! The Alanji people have good fortune, how can something bad happen to them?" "Bah, bah, bah, I said the wrong thing." Lin Huaijin warned, "Alan, remember to make a video call every day after you go." "I understand, uncle." Ye Banlan said, "I will definitely tell you that I am safe every day." ?Lin Huaijin was reluctantly relieved, and suddenly he asked again: "Will Xiaoyan go with you?" ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. "That''s good. I feel more at ease with him. He is a very polite and good boy." Lin Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief. "If you are too busy, just ask him to call me." ? Ye Banglan thought that this would indeed help her save time, so she sent a message to Yan Tingfeng. ?The other party responded with the word "good" in seconds. Soon, Lin Huaijin received a new friend notification. Yan TingfengHello, uncle. Lin HuaijinHello, hello. When we go to Fengyuan, we, A Lan, will ask you to take care of us. Definitely, uncle. ?Look, what he said, he is really a polite and sensible boy. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng University. Yixiang, are you leaving now? Tong Li pretended to be casual and said, This semester has just begun, so you dont live in the school anymore? ?Zhou Yixiang didn''t say anything and just continued to pack his luggage. Whats wrong with you today? Tong Li joked, You seem to be in a bad mood since the interview. Zhou Yixiang raised his head: "Why did you give me the problematic lemonade?" Tong Li was stunned. He didn''t expect her to come straight to the point: "You...what are you talking about, Yi Xiang? Isn''t that the lemonade sold in the cafeteria? We used to drink it too." "Only the glass of lemonade you gave me made my stomach hurt." Zhou Yixiang said coldly, "You also locked the toilet door, didn''t you? I don''t believe you can''t hear what''s going on inside." Tong Li''s expression changed. Do you think you can pass the interview just because you made me miss it? Zhou Yixiang asked, Dont forget, I guided you in several assignments. ?This sentence hit Tong Li''s pain point, and her nails dug into her palms. Zhou Yixiang is very talented, which is why she has always been secretly jealous of Zhou Yixiang. Tong Li simply broke her face and sneered: "Yes, it''s all me, but do you have evidence? If you have the ability, go to the academy and sue me? Zhou Yixiang, do you have it?" No, stop questioning her here! Uncle is still too naive qaq Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 punish! Fengyuan, Princess Yongning is back【 Chapter 233 Punishment! Fengyuan, Princess Yongning is back [1 update] Zhou Yixiang had already poured out the remaining lemonade, and the cup was thrown into the trash can. ??What effect can the testimony of Zhou Yixiang alone have? It is true that Zhou Yixiang is number one in their college, but her grades are not bad either. What''s more, Zhou Yixiang was not affected at all in the interview and assessment of this re-examination, and he passed it smoothly? No matter how you look at it, the academy will not punish her for an attempted incident. ?Zhou Yixiang shook his head and his expression became cold: "Tong Li, you are so naive." If you dont want others to know, you have to do nothing unless you do it yourself. By telling what you have done so openly, you can really escape sanctions. "Zhou Yixiang, what do you mean?" Tong Li was irritated, "I know you have always looked down on me. You said you were nice and guided me in my homework, but in fact you were just showing off your talent!" ??If it werent for Zhou Yixiangs help, she wouldnt have tried to please Zhou Yixiang! Zhou Yixiang felt cold in his heart. It turns out that this is what Tong Li has been thinking all along, and its her fault that she doesnt understand people well. But fortunately, they will not have any intersection in the future. ?Zhou Yixiang folded the last piece of clothing and stuffed it into the suitcase, then picked up the suitcase and left the dormitory without looking back. Tong Li was so angry that he smashed the book on the table: "How amazing is your talent? You can look down on people casually if you are talented? You are lucky this time!" Even though she said this, she was very anxious inside. ?Her original plan was to replace Zhou Yixiang as a graduate student at Yunjing University, or to have Zhou Yixiang continue to guide her graduation project and thesis. But now she and Zhou Yixiang have fallen out, how should the matter be resolved? Tong Li racked his brains to think of countermeasures. ?I dont know how long it took, but there was a heavy knock on the door of the dormitory. At the same time, the counselor''s cold voice sounded: "Tong Li, come to my office." Tong Li''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly opened the door: "Teacher, what''s the matter?" The counselors eyes were sharp: Youll know when you get here. ?There is more than one person in the office at this moment. The dean and the two vice-deans were both there. As Zhou Yixiang''s friends, Ye Banglan and Zhou Zhiyun also arrived. On the table is a broken plastic cup with lemon slices still inside. ?Seeing such a battle, Tong Li panicked all of a sudden. ?She is not a fool. How could she not know that everything she did has been exposed? ?In front of the college''s senior officials, Tong Li no longer had the domineering and aggressive attitude towards Zhou Yixiang that he had before. "Tong Li, do you know that because of your selfish thoughts, you almost ruined a good young talent?" the dean scolded, "You want to go to Yunjing University and go based on your ability. What does it mean to assassinate others? Even if you go to Yunjing University, Beijing University, there are more geniuses there, why, is it possible that you want to assassinate them one after another?" "Dean, I..." Tong Li''s face turned pale, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence. "Miss Zhou, Miss Ye, we must act in accordance with the school rules." The dean turned his head, "Such bad behavior must be severely punished!" At the same time, he was also glad that Zhou Yixiang was fine this time, otherwise he would not be able to afford the compensation if a genius''s future was destroyed! ?Ye turned the tide and stood up, saying calmly: "I believe in the execution ability of Jiangcheng University." Jiangcheng Universitys execution has always been very strong. Zhou Zhiyun smiled slightly, Students with such bad character will become a cancer in society when they enter the society in the future. This sentence directly made Tong Li cry. ?Of course she knew that Zhou Zhiyun was the third young lady of the Zhou family, a genuine socialite in Jiangxi circles. After courting Zhou Yixiang for so long, she also had the idea of ????getting in touch with the Zhou family, and maybe one day in the future she could achieve a class jump. But now, everything is gone. Tong Li''s heart was filled with regret, but more importantly, he was still unwilling to do so. She doesnt think she did anything wrong, she just thinks she didnt succeed. ??If Zhou Yixiang successfully misses the interview assessment, the recommended spot will only be hers. Tong Li left the office in despair, knowing that severe punishment would be waiting for her. ?In response to this incident, the Art Institute quickly issued a disciplinary notice, named the students by name, and posted the notice on the bulletin board. It was also posted on the official website simultaneously. I am completely relieved that Yixiang can join Wantianqing Company. Zhou Zhiyun was very pleased. Thanks to Miss Ye for seeing Yixiangs talent. She often asked me if designing jewelry is useless. I am born with talents that will be useful. Ye Banlan smiled lightly, Everyone has their own suitable position. Looking at the future, China will surely reach the top again and become the world''s leader. ** Three days later, it was the day to set off for Fengyuan at night. ??This time she left Jiangcheng for two months, which made Lin Huaijin reluctant to leave. ?Before sending Ye Turning off to the car, he still warned: "Remember to call when you get there. Be sure to call to report that you are safe, so that your aunt and I can rest assured. If you need anything, please contact us first." Ever since Ye Turning revealed the issue of having her body penetrated, Lin Huaijin had another worry. He was worried that this selfish and bad time-traveling woman would make a comeback after seeing Ye Turning''s life slowly getting better. But he will not allow anyone to hurt his niece again, absolutely! ?Lin Wenli was also a little lonely and was absent-minded in answering the questions. The doorbell rang and the door opened. "Hi! Wen Li!" Jiang Zhengxue poked his head out, stretched out his hand and greeted with a smile, "We meet again. Did Sister Lan tell you about giving me extra lessons?" ?Lin Wenli sighed: "Sister said so." Dont worry, I can definitely understand what you say this time. Jiang Zhengxue patted his chest, Lets get started without further ado. ?Lin Wenli took out his textbook, picked up his pen and began to lecture Jiang Zhengxue. Half an hour later ?Jiang Zhengxue looked at the physics formulas that were like a heavenly book, and slowly raised his head from the table, with a look of death on his face. ?Lin Wenli''s heart tightened: "What''s wrong?" "I''ve changed my mind, let me teach you martial arts first." Jiang Zhengxue geared up, "We''ll talk about physics later." ?Lin Wenli: He knew it. ** ?Jiangcheng and Fengyuan are in the south and the other is in the north. The flight journey takes a total of three hours. As the National Day holiday approaches, more and more tourists come to Fengyuan City. ?Jiang Xulin wore a pair of sunglasses and swaggered down from the plane. ?When he was about to pose for a photo, he was kicked by Fang Qingli: "Don''t block the way when taking photos." ?Zhou Yixiang looked around curiously, curious about everything about Fengyuan. At night, I looked down at this ancient city from the heights of the airport, and my heart couldn''t stop trembling. Feng Yuan, she is back. Three hundred years later, she finally set foot on her hometown again. In her previous life, before the age of fourteen, she spent three-quarters of every year in Fengyuan, following Ning Zhaozong and all the civil and military officials to learn the six arts of a gentleman, the emperor''s mind, the strategies of governing a country, and the way to be a king. After the age of fourteen, she had been traveling around the world, and it was a pity that she could not die in Fengyuan when she died. Binghe and Tiema drove two cars respectively, and the group arrived at the inner city. Today''s Fengyuan City was expanded. The inner city retains traces of the past and does not allow the construction of new buildings. ?Ye Lanlan placed his hand on the ancient city wall, carefully feeling the veins on the stone surface under his hand. "This city wall was repaired later." Yan Tingfeng''s voice came from behind her, "Historical records record that the city was completely destroyed from four directions, the city wall collapsed, and tens of thousands of lives were lost in an instant." After a long silence, Ye Puanlan said softly: "Yes, I have seen it." ??Having been brought into the scene of Hejia''s death by Qingyun, she clearly knew that the war was far more tragic than what was recorded in the history books, a thousand times or ten thousand times. "Yongning Palace! The first stop must be Yongning Palace!" Fang Qingli said with great interest, "I can''t wait to worship my ancestor Bai Yueguang." ?Jiang Xulin said casually: "Today is Saturday. Fengyuan is a big tourist city. We can''t get in without a reservation." Hearing this, Fang Qingli was dejected: "I just came over here and almost forgot about this important matter." "It will be the same if we go in the next few days." Ye Banglan didn''t care, "Yongning Palace is here, and I won''t run away." It sounds strange, Rong Yu said. At that time, foreign enemies invaded, and the entire Fengyuan was destroyed. Princess Yongle even burned herself in Yongle Palace to protect her name, and died together with the enemies. ?Ye Bianlan listened quietly without saying a word. Yongle Her eyelashes were lowered, her fingers were clenched into fists, and they were trembling slightly. "The imperial palace is in ruins, and now it is all in ruins." Rong Yu continued, "But Princess Yongning''s Yongning Palace is the most completely preserved. Is it because Princess Yongning is a rare purple star that is rare in thousands of years? Is her palace protected by gods?" ??Yongning Palace is so completely preserved that it is indeed a mystery in history. Many historians and archaeologists have studied archeology on this mystery. There are many theories, but there is no definite evidence. Yan Tingfeng turned his head: "God''s protection? Do you also believe in such illusory things?" "Isn''t this just a casual guess?" Rong Yu said sarcastically, "I''ve also read fan fiction that it was the owner of Shenxiao who protected Yongning Palace. We just made it up casually." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "I didn''t make it up." Good morning~~ Chapter 235 The words of the owner of Shenxiao! Official announcement【1 update】 Chapter 235 The words of the owner of Shenxiao! Official announcement1 update The Shenxiao of Shenxiao Tower. The two words are like dragons and phoenixes dancing, majestic and penetrating. It can be seen that the person who wrote these two words is a martial arts master and has extremely deep internal strength. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. She could not mistake the handwriting for Shenxiao Tower. ?Although she has not met the owner of Shenxiao Tower in person, they have communicated through letters. Rather than saying that they were communicating, it was better to say that the imperial court was negotiating with Wulin. The words written by Shenxiao Host contained murderous intent. When she opened his letter, she could feel the **** aura rushing toward her face. Ye Banglan also stretched out his hand and pressed on these two words, but his eyes fell on the surroundings and glanced around. A very secluded place. ?In just a moment, Ye Tuanlan could conclude that no one had discovered these two words in three hundred years. Because if these two characters are discovered, the stone will be sent directly to the museum for exhibition, or a special attraction will be set up here for people to visit. ?So how did Yan Tingfeng discover this place so accurately? "I was looking at the stone." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head slightly, "I accidentally discovered that there are two words here. No surprise, it was carved by the owner of Shenxiao Tower." When he said this, there was a slight doubt in his beautiful eyes, coupled with just the right amount of surprise and surprise, there seemed to be no flaws at all. ?Ye Banlan and him looked at each other calmly for more than ten seconds. Xiao Wan, whats the problem? Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, Look at the handwriting of these two words, is it different from what is recorded in the history books? ??On his mobile phone, he also called up a special letter. ??This is a letter written by the owner of Shenxiao Tower in reply to the imperial court. It is also one of the few handwritings that are relatively well preserved. "It''s the same." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It''s just that I''m wondering why the owner of Shenxiao Tower is here to carve these two words." ??Could it be that the owner of Shenxiao Tower really preserved Yongning Palace completely? Even she doesnt believe the plot of the fan fiction, could it be true? ??What role did the owner of Shenxiao play in that battle of ten thousand armies that resulted in countless casualties and almost destroyed China? ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and said, "It''s better to tell the museum administrator about the discovery of this stone." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly and said in a calm voice, "I think since it''s all engraved here, it means that the owner of Shenxiao Tower doesn''t want outsiders to discover it." ?This was once the center of the Tianqi Formation. ? He ??was the eye of the formation, and all the power from Penglai and Beiming factions was poured into him, plus the power from heaven and earth. At that time, he was unable to move and his body was suffering from huge pain. In order to divert attention, he carved the word "" here. From then on, Shenxiao came to Yongning Palace, which somewhat solved his regret of not being able to meet Princess Yongning. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed again. After a few seconds, she spoke slowly: "It seems that you understand him quite well." "Understanding doesn''t count. It''s just a judgment based on the current actual situation and some records in history books." Yan Tingfeng coughed and smiled slightly, "Historical Master Shenxiao never shows his true face to others, and he is in such a remote place. I left my writing somewhere, and I probably didnt want others to find it. ?Ye Tuanlan said thoughtfully: "It makes sense." "No one has discovered it for so long, which means it hasn''t come out yet." Yan Tingfeng turned around, "When the time comes, others will naturally discover it, Xiaowan, let''s go." ?Ye Turning is still looking at the word "Shenxiao". Qingyun Pei exclaimed: "Wow, Your Royal Highness, do you think the owner of Shenxiao Tower has a crush on you? He went to great lengths to sneak into Fengyuan City just to leave his name on the most hidden stone in your palace. This is not love, what is it? ?Ye Bianlan raised his hand and pressed it between his eyebrows. She deeply suspected that when Qingyun Pei was buried under Yanshan Mountain, there must have been an archaeological team that was too bored and read countless novels. "This is love! And it is a hidden and great love!" Qingyun Pei was immersed in his emotions, "Although I admire Lord Yan and think he is the most handsome man in the world, Lord Yan is His Royal Highness the Princess My brother, if there is anyone in the world who can really match Her Majesty the Princess, it is only Master Shenxiao!" ?Only the strongest in the world can stand beside their princess. Your Highness Princess, isnt Master Shenxiao any better than the frail pretty boy just now? Qingyun Pei continued, Oh, what a pity! ?Ye Banlan didnt want to hear Qingyun Peis nonsense, so he interrupted him and said, I havent met the owner of Shenxiao Tower yet. "That''s true, but after Her Royal Highness the Princess left, the owner of the Shenxiao Building would come here every month to worship." Qingyun Pei muttered, "He is so mysterious that even I don''t know what he looks like." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed slightly: "Will you come to worship every month?" "Yes." Qingyun Pei said, "The King of Yan is also familiar with the time when he will come, and he doesn''t stop him anymore." ?Ye Tuanlan looked calm. The Lord of Shenxiao is indeed a legend in the world. Rumor has it that even the nine lords in the Lord of Shenxiao dont know his true identity. Some people say that the owner of Shenxiao Tower was poisoned when he was a child. The poison has destroyed his face. He is ugly and dare not see others. ??Some people say that the owner of Shenxiao is actually an old man who has practiced demonic skills. He feeds on people''s skills and looks like a young man. There are different opinions, but there is no actual conclusion. However, she did ask Xie Leyou, the previous Sword Master, for a few words. Xie Leyou, the master of Shenxiao Tower, had been astonished by his appearance when he was a boy. He was so beautiful that it was hard to distinguish between male and female. I dont show my true face to others, probably to prevent unnecessary trouble. She naturally has curiosity and admiration for the owner of Shenxiao Tower. The sixteen-year-old leader of the martial arts alliance is unprecedented and unprecedented. But Qingyun Pei said that the owner of Shenxiao Tower actually paid homage to her regularly after she left, which made her heart slightly moved. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng turned around and saw that Ye Wan Lan was still standing there. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and asked, "Have you discovered anything new?" ?Ye turned around and shook his head: "No, it''s coming." Outside, Rong Yu and Huo Yungui were arguing like primary school students. ?A few people left here with a tacit understanding. After worshiping in Yongning Palace and coming out, it was already noon. Yan Tingfeng made a reservation at the restaurant, and Professor Xue happened to get off the plane and rush over. Hey, turn the tide! Professor Xue trotted forward excitedly, I havent seen you for a long time. When I dont see you, my days feel like years! Rong Yu rolled his eyes: "I obviously just saw him last month." Professor Xue ignored Rong Yu and began to rummage in his own pocket: "To turn the tide, this time I specially applied for a set of archaeological tools from my superiors. This is specially customized for you. Look, your name is on it!" He took out a small shovel and showed it off to the others. "Thank you, Professor." Ye Banglan said, "I like it very much, it''s this color..." This color is so bright! Professor Xue beamed, Golden color, beautiful and high-end. Rong Yu muttered: "It''s obviously tacky!" Shut up, kid! Professor Xue said angrily, Although Im old, my ears are still good. Dont think I cant hear you! Yan Tingfeng said: "Xiao Wan." Before Ye Puanlan responded, Professor Xue suddenly raised his eyebrows: "Why did you ask us to turn the tide? You call us again!" What terrible things happened while he was away? ! Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and called again without changing his expression: "Xiao Wan, my heart hurts a little. Can you help me check my pulse?" Ye Turns the Tide: "Hand." Yan Tingfeng stretched out her hand obediently and meekly: "It''s like a throbbing pain, and it was a little difficult to breathe just now." Professor Xue: ??? You''re so good, why do you have difficulty breathing in the blink of an eye? Is your body getting weaker and weaker? "Hey, Professor, although you are still too old, it is obvious that you are still too honest." Rong Yu shook his head with his hands behind his back, "How can you beat Black Heart Lotus?" With his keen eyesight, he had already seen through Yan Tingfeng''s pretense of death. ?Ye Turning the Tide didn''t expose it, and still doted on it! Rong Yu felt a trace of envy, jealousy, and hatred. He picked up the chopsticks and decided to express his bad mood with food. In the afternoon, the program team of "Collection of China" officially announced the lineup and recording location. @Collection Shenzhou Official Weibo V: Thousand-year-old Phoenix Yuan, welcome to Shenzhou! "Collection of China" is about to start recording, we will see you there and wait for your arrival! Next, the official Weibo of the program group separately released the seven permanent guests of this program group. ?Two veteran actors and actresses who have already won various awards for Best Actor and Actor - veteran actor Shen Yeqiu and veteran actress Xu Qingyu. ?Two new top celebrities with tens of millions of Weibo fans - Xiaosheng Qi Yunzhao and Xiaohua Huo Ximian. ?Although the names of the other two are not well-known to the public, they all have the title of academician. With my brother here, this show is confirmed! Ah ah, there is Mianmian, Mianmian is the Huo family, and the Huo family is the descendant of the Shence Army. If any program has cultural relics from the Shence Army, it would be tailor-made for Mianmian! ??I have never seen a show with such a strong lineup. Two veteran actors plus two top stars, it is unreasonable to be unpopular! [Well, although the lineup is very good, I have to say that whether this show is popular or not has nothing to do with the lineup. The collection of China has been in preparation for three years, and is supported by Yunjing University, Yunjing Museum, and the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Anyone can be popular. . Im so looking forward to it, I hope it can be uploaded immediately after recording! Netizens attention was focused on the first six guests, and they all expressed their intention to follow this show. ??Only the last official announcement on Weibo did not have a photo, just a silhouette. Who is turning the tide at night? what do you do? Can anyone tell me how she deserves to be put together with the names of six other people? Good morning~ Those who have a monthly pass can give one to Sister Lan and Brother Yan. Thank you for your support. Chapter 236 Sister Lan’s strength makes Brother Yan excited [2 updates] Chapter 236: Sister Lans strength, Brother Yans heart is moved [2 updates] Turn the tide at night? I really have never heard of this name. Does anyone know it? I checked and found that they are not from the entertainment industry. Its strange. I remember it was announced that there were only six guests. Where did the seventh one appear? Take the back door? ! Ah, I remember, it seems to be a small model? Weibo has been logged out, but I found the previous screenshots. ?At that time, although the time-traveling girl entered the modeling circle, she was only active in the Jiangcheng area and was not famous, with only hundreds of thousands of fans. Netizens have no memory, but the Internet has memory. Soon, all the Weibo posts about the time-traveling girl were unearthed, along with events from the past four years. I''m not telling you, what did the program team think, letting a person who dropped out of high school to become a model participate in a heavyweight program like "Collection of China"? This...this is too different from the other six guests. Who is the program team responsible for selecting the guests? Where are the eyes? Even if you are a flying guest in every issue, you are not worthy! When will the show team replace people? I am from Jiangcheng. According to inside information, not only did she drop out of high school to become a model, but she also worked as a stand-in for the eldest lady in Jiangquan. In short, there was nothing good about her body. I hope "Collection of China" can immediately replace this girl named Ye Banglan. I just don''t understand. Can she play an important role in such a large-scale program? Substitute! Substitute immediately! Otherwise dont watch it! "What? Substitution, I don''t agree, I absolutely don''t agree!" Professor Xue received a call from the producer and raised his voice, "If you dare to substitute people, I will immediately ask my superiors to stop monitoring the program. help!" This is his treasure. ??Without Night Turning the Tide, their archaeological team would not have known how long it would take for them to find the relics related to King Yan and Princess Yongning. "Mr. The ladys reputation has been damaged, so Ill ask you what to do. "What do you care about what those people on the Internet say? They just have nothing to do all day long and they are dictating to this couple." Professor Xue snorted angrily, "Well, I''ll ask our family to turn the tide and see how she makes a decision." He told Ye Turnlan about this matter, and at the end, he comforted her and said: "Ignore them, they can''t affect you." "Professor, don''t worry about me." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "The world''s reputation and reputation are at ease in the hearts of the people. It''s just right. Doesn''t this increase the popularity of the program team?" Professor Xue was a little dumbfounded: "You, why do you still want to increase the popularity of the show? You are almost scolded to death." I always like to maximize profits when doing things. Ye Banlan smiled, I definitely still need to clarify, but not now. Professor Xue hesitated to speak: "Okay, I will listen to you anyway, I don''t understand any of this." After he fed back the plan of Turning the Tide at Night to the producer, the producer was shocked: "Mr. "That''s right, we are very good at turning the tide. You will know when the recording of the program starts." Professor Xue said proudly, "Let me tell you, there is nothing in this world that we can''t turn the tide." After successfully bluffing the producer, Professor Xue turned his head and met Ye Turning''s gaze, and suddenly felt guilty. ?He is just exaggerating, so there is no big problem, right? ?Ye Tuanlan was a little helpless: "Professor, I am a human being, so there must be things I don''t know." Although she has two more lifetimes of memory than others, she also has 999 more years. There is no end to learning, and she still wont stop. Hey, dont worry, Ive already said hello to the two professors who will be on the show in advance. Professor Xue said, You wont be in the entertainment industry anyway, so you dont have to worry about their affairs. ?Fang Qingli blinked. ?It is true that Sister Lan will not enter the entertainment industry, but Sister Lan is the capital of the current entertainment industry. Professor Xue asked a few more things and then returned to the room to rest. He was extremely tired after rushing from Yunjing. ?At this moment, the sun is setting in the west, the sunset is brilliant, the sunset glow fills the dark blue sky, and the clouds change with the wind. Fengyuan Ancient City lights up one after another, and the lights are intertwined, seeming to bring people back to the prosperous ancient capital a hundred years ago. The sky is full of stars and the Milky Way flows. ?This hotel is located right in the ancient city, and the architecture is also in ancient Chinese style. ?Ye Wanlan opened the door and came to the terrace, only to find that someone was already there. Yan Tingfeng stood quietly in front of the railing, with his head slightly lowered, overlooking the entire Fengyuan Ancient City. Three hundred years ago, he rarely came to Fengyuan. ??As the leader of the martial arts alliance, he also represents the entire Jianghu forces. His rash appearance in Fengyuan will only arouse the vigilance of the court. ??He thought that in this life, he would never have the chance to try out the scene of the galaxy hanging upside down in the book. Unexpectedly, three hundred years later, he would finally be able to see this beautiful scenery while standing on the land of Fengyuan. ?Ye Banglan held the pipa, stretched out his hand to adjust the tune, and then asked: "Want to listen to the music?" ??Yan Tingfeng came to his senses, and then he was shocked to realize that someone was coming up, and murderous intent quickly gathered in his eyes. But when I saw it was Ye Banglan, his pupils of his pupils all converged again, leaving only a gentle smile: "Always make Xiaoshong accompaniment, let''s come." That''s not a bad idea." Ye Banglan smiled lightly and said, "Please." ??The sound of the pipa starts first, followed by the sound of the flute. One is high and one is low, one is raised and the other is raised. ?The two voices were intertwined, and pleasant music flowed out, quickly attracting others. After Fang Qingli and Rong Yu came up, they did not interrupt, but sat aside and listened. At the end of the song, Rong Yu exclaimed: "You two work so well together that you can perform directly on stage." Yan Tingfeng put down the flute and said noncommittally, "I don''t play it often." Only for certain people. "The ensemble was very enjoyable." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It seems that Young Master Yan and I have a good understanding." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his heart seemed to be gently touched by something. ?Ye Banglan suddenly asked: "Qingli, is there anyone selling erhu nearby?" ?Fang Qingli was stunned: "...Yes, yes, I also saw a street performer playing the erhu today." "Please help me buy one." Ye Banlan said, "The bonus will be doubled this month." Im going right away! Fang Qingli grabbed her phone and ran away. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a long time, then tilted his head: "Go buy a suona." ??Glacier: Iron horse: The two almost suspected that they heard wrongly. First, sir, you...what do you want to buy? Suona, do you have a problem? Nono! Binghe shivered. Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea and said in a calm voice: "Why don''t you go quickly?" ??Binghe couldn''t imagine the scene of Yan Tingfeng playing the suona. The picture was so beautiful that he didnt dare to look at it. ??But as a secret guard, of course he must obey everything the young master says. ** The next morning, the turmoil over the lineup of "Collection of China" has not subsided. # This entry has been on the top ten of the entertainment list, and its popularity is still rising. ??More and more people are picking up her information, but nothing substantial has been revealed. ??After dropping out of school for two years, can you still enter Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and become a senior in high school? Did you go through the back door? Le, it turns out he is this kind of person. He goes to school through the back door, and when he attends programs, he goes through the back door. He likes to rely on others. ??Some netizens who are not too concerned about the incident have already commented on Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle Schools Weibo, demanding that the school be reopened on New Years Eve to turn the tide. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, in the principals office. "Who said that Mr. Ye came in through the back door? Who said that!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was extremely angry. "Although there are nine buildings, these nine buildings have not been built yet!" The leader of the physics team was a little confused: "What are the nine buildings?" Come on, Lao Ren. The director of the admissions department patted him on the shoulder and pointed out the window. Do you see the land over there? It is already an asset of the school, and half of the nine buildings have been built. The leader of the physics team opened his mouth wide: "Ye, classmate Ye turns out to be a rich woman?" "Student Ye has made so many contributions to our school, and he absolutely cannot be slandered like this." The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed up his glasses, "The results of the city''s joint entrance examination have come out. According to all rankings, where does Student Ye rank? ? Of course she is the first, said the leader of the history group. She only lost four points in Chinese, and her total score was as high as 746. No one in the liberal arts could score better than Turning the Tide. Four points were deducted for Chinese language? The leader of the physics team was a little curious, Where was it deducted? The leader of the language group simply pulled out the paper: "It''s poetry appreciation. Poetry appreciation this time is very difficult. Many people got zero points for Fuguang''s poems." Hiss the leader of the history team looked at it, I think turning the tide is the right answer. The leader of the language group laughed and said: "I thought it made sense at the time, but it didn''t match the standard answer. We went to Jiangcheng University and talked with several professors, and finally we decided based on the answer." ??If you can answer this question correctly, Ye Turning the Lan''s Chinese language will also get full marks. "Publish the results!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School waved his hand, "Let those on the Internet see our ability to turn the tide!" ??Although Brother Yan is a black-hearted lotus, he is actually very pure. Sister Lan will not be able to flirt with her 2333 See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 237 The whole network is shocked! 【1 update】 Chapter 237 The whole network is shocked! 1 update The assistant principal received the order and went down to take action immediately. Soon, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School official posted a new Weibo post. There is no text, only a picture. The picture shows the report card of Jiangcheng''s city-wide joint entrance examination. The ranking is the total ranking of all middle schools added together. ?Name: Ye Turning the Lan ? School: Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School ?Selected subjects: History Total score: 746 points School ranking: 1 City ranking: 1 The lower right corner of the picture is also stamped with the official seal of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, proving that all the results are true. But many netizens couldnt believe it. First in the city? Oh my God, this is a college bully. No wonder he got into the show team. I guess no one among the seven has a higher score than Ye Xiu Turns the Tide, right? This is a score of 1, how can a liberal arts student get a score of 746? I know that in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, the gathering place for school bullies is a group of people who dont study hard. If there are really people with such results, why dont they just go to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? What do you miss about Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? Did you choose a Tiankeng combination like Shi Huasheng? What will you study in college after you graduate from high school? You are not planning to enter the entertainment industry directly through the show "Collection of China", are you? Looking at Ye Turning''s previous photos, I can only say that they are just appearances and have no soul. It is impossible to survive in the entertainment industry without a backstage. Straight A student! No, this is not a top student, but a **** of study. I became a fan first! ?Some netizens even went to the official Weibo of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to seek verification and asked Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to release the true rankings and results of the city-wide joint examination. But Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has been silent. The reason is nothing more than something elsethe transcript released by Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is indeed true. ?The overall score of "Ye Turns the Slope" is unmatched in the liberal arts. The principal of No. 1 Middle School has regretted countless times why he did not ask the admissions department to turn the tide and stay at night, and even missed a psychiatrist from the Rong family. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School released results that turned the tide overnight, pushing the intensity of the incident to a new high. by ҹ by ҹ by ҹ by Leadership by yijing #Collection of Chinas seventh airborne guest# However, the appearance of Ye Turning the Lantern also surprised the other four actors and guests. ?After seeing the official list announced on Weibo, Huo Ximian immediately sent someone to check for Ye Turning the Tide. "Sister Mian, after checking, the situation of turning the tide this night is indeed what is said on the Internet." The assistant said, "She dropped out of school for three years and chased the Zhou family''s son in Jiangcheng for two years. Huangchi Entertainment stopped her work early. "So that''s it." Huo Ximian nodded slightly, "It seems that she just wants to enter the entertainment industry, but among the seven guests, she definitely has the least amount of shots, so she is not afraid." The assistant smiled: "The Huo family has also sponsored the program team this time, and I will definitely give more shots to Sister Mian." ?Huo Ximian smiled slightly. ?She only entered the entertainment industry for fun, but she is naturally very satisfied if she can achieve something. She received the news in advance that the program "Collection of China" was in contact with the media communication channels of the Global Center and might be screened simultaneously around the world. ??If she can enter the Global Center, her status in the Huo family will also rise. The program team suddenly dropped in the seventh guest, who also had a good appearance, which made Huo Ximian feel wary. There are only so many resources in the entertainment industry. If others share them, they will be gone in her hands. But fortunately, turning the tide at night is nothing to be afraid of and will not affect her career. ** At nine-thirty in the morning, the sun had already climbed into the sky. After the clouds dispersed, the sun set leisurely, spreading golden color all over the ground. At this time, Fengyuan Ancient City was still quiet, and the tourists were just getting up. The morning wind is warm and gentle, gently ruffling the lake water in the city. Im going to the ruins of Yongle Palace this morning, and Fengyuan Museum in the afternoon. Fang Qingli clapped her fingers, Ive already made a plan, just follow my footsteps. ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "With Qingli here, there is no need to worry about any plans." "Yongle Palace?" Jiang Xulin asked, "I have seen pictures on the Internet. They are just a pile of stones. What''s so good about it?" ?Fang Qingli was furious and immediately reprimanded Jiang Xulin for not understanding culture. ?Ye Bianlan had already turned his head and looked at Jiang Xulin calmly: "Shut up." ?Jiang Xulin: He knew he was wrong and he never dared to do it again. "This is not some broken stone. This is the last proof left by Princess Yongle." Fang Qingli snorted angrily, "Princess Yongle burned herself in Yongle Palace, and even her bones were swallowed up by the raging fire. Do you think it is a broken stone?" At the end of the sentence, she was still upset and punched Jiang Xulin. "Okay, okay, aren''t I just talking nonsense?" Jiang Xulin said in pain, "Stop fighting, don''t fight." "Let''s go." Ye turned around and looked at Yan Tingfeng who was drinking tea, "Have you taken your morning medicine?" Yan Tingfeng''s fingers caressed the cup intentionally or unintentionally, and smiled slightly: "Have eaten, I listen to little elegies very much." Hearing this, Rong Yu rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, just pretend! Yongle Palace ruins are also in the ancient city. It is an AAAA-level scenic spot. It opens at ten o''clock, and people are already queuing outside the door. In the entire Yongle Palace, the only ones that are relatively well preserved are the rear and outer palace walls and doors. ?After entering, everything you can see is ruins. ?Flowers, plants and trees can still grow again through the four seasons, and the green buds are faint, but the dead people can never come back no matter what. ?Ye Bianlan felt a slight tingling sensation in his brain. It seems that standing on the land of Yongle Palace, she has seen how Princess Yongle, who was only twelve years old at the time, died calmly. Self-immolation, an unimaginable way of death. Originally, with her and King Yan protecting her, Yongle, their youngest sister could live in peace for the rest of her life. Who would have thought that she would not be able to live a hundred years, and that the Ning Dynasty would not be able to be passed down for generations. ?Hate comes together like a tidal wave ??The sun was high in the sky, making the tingling sensation in Ye Banglan''s brain even stronger, and her body couldn''t help but sway. "Are you feeling unwell?" Yan Tingfeng put his hand on her shoulders and said softly, "It''s a bit hot today, go and rest in front." After sitting down in the pavilion, Ye Banlan pressed his head and breathed out softly: "Sorry, I lost my composure." "I told you a long time ago that Xiaowan doesn''t need to apologize in front of me." Yan Tingfeng blinked softly, "But if you are willing to tell me what''s bothering you, I am willing to listen." "Hmm." After a moment of silence, Ye Banlan spoke in a low voice, "I was just thinking in a daze, whether it would be painful when Princess Yongle died, and did she cry?" ?Obviously he didn''t expect this question. Yan Tingfeng''s hand trembled slightly: "Maybe she won''t cry." The army was approaching, but he happened to be in seclusion at that time. He broke out in time. By the time he arrived at Fengyuan City, many things were irreversible. ?Princess Jing''an who died after being torn apart by a carriage, Princess Yongle who set herself on fire in Yongle Palace, and Emperor Yongshun who finally stood on the city wall. ?The emperor guards the gates of the country, and the king dies in the country. All important members of the Xiang royal family died, and the Ning Dynasty came to a tragic end. ?Ye Puanlan asked: "Why don''t you cry?" Yan Tingfeng said slowly: "Because her surname is Xiang, and she belongs to the Xiang royal family." These words made Ye Wanlan''s heart tremble, and she fell silent again: "I want to be alone for a while." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "I''m right over there, at any time." ?The leaves fell, and Ye Turning raised his hand to catch one, murmuring softly: "Yongle..." There is a saying that Yan Tingfeng said is right. Yongle is from the Xiang family, so even if she is in pain before dying, she will never shed tears in front of her enemies. Shenzhou warriors shed blood but not tears. Qingyun Pei was also very sad. She was sad and a little disappointed at the same time: "Your Highness, am I really the only antique in the world who can talk? I would be too lonely in that case." ?Withdrawing his thoughts, Ye Puan Lan said lightly: "Maybe other antiques are not as talkative as you." Qingyun Pei: "." It was just a little excited after seeing Her Royal Highness the Princess who had come back from the dead. "But there will definitely be one." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "I have a hunch that it will be in Fengyuan City." ?Perhaps, she can see the backward history again and collect more clues about the group of enemies three hundred years ago. ** After fermenting day by night, the program group of "Collection of China" has become more popular, and the name of Ye Turning is still on the hot search. The program team hasnt changed its members yet? This is a historical program, not a place for children to play around. ??To take a step back, even if her grades are true, she is already in her senior year of high school, so why does she still have time to participate in the program? Are you really not here to cause trouble? At four o''clock in the afternoon, according to the time expected by Ye Turning the Waves, the program team finally officially went online. Miss Ye has a very high talent in history and archeology. She has been screened through layers of screening and there is absolutely no trace of shady things. But netizens still dont buy it. There are so many people with archaeological and historical talents, how come she was found among tens of millions of people? If we really talk about talent, isn''t it true that the person who brought Tong Xinpei and Jin Buyao back has more talent? Yeah, who found Tongxinpei? It''s amazing! I have already visited the Yunjing Museum, and I have to admit that the craftsmanship of the ancients was so good. Professor Xue sneered, clicked reply and forwarded. @ƾ Cultural Relics Bureau Archaeological Center V: It was indeed with the help of classmate Ye Banglan that the precious Tongxin Pei and Jin Bu Yao were discovered. Are you satisfied? Good morning~~ Our Brother Yan! In fact, he is a person who is very good at providing emotional value. Chapter 238 Face hurts, the richest person in the world! 【2 more】 Chapter 238 Face hurts, the richest person in the world! 2 more ?Do you have to let them explain it thoroughly before they know that your face hurts? Why do you have such a short memory? ? ? ? What? You told me that Tongxinpei was found by a high school student? ! Although I want to tell a lie, there is no need for the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau to tell such lies. It seems that it was really found by Ye Tuanlan. At that time, the entire archaeological center unanimously believed that Tongxinpei had been destroyed. No matter how many people were sent, they could not find it. It was awesome. How did it find it? As long as you really like history, there is nothing wrong with participating in this program, but if you want to use the program to create some gimmicks, you must resist. To be honest, if a history student finds Tong Xinpei, it can only be said to be good luck. Do you really expect her to have any real ability? "It''s such a deception! They have said all the good and bad things." Professor Xue was furious. "The clarifications have been thrown in their faces, and they can still find something to say." Old Xue, did you not use the Internet much before? Rong Yu waved his fan, Its like this on the Internet, a mixed bag of good and bad, everyone is there, just take a look and pass. "Having said that, I got angry when they said that we can turn the tide!" Professor Xue snorted angrily, and suddenly reacted, "You brat, what did you call me? I''m just not big or small!" "Old Xue, what''s wrong?" Rong Yu pretended not to understand anything, "Isn''t my brother called Ye Xiaowan? I call you Lao Xue, it makes sense." Professor Xue was furious: "Get out!" Rong Yu took advantage and rolled away. "Professor, according to data evaluation, there are currently more people who are optimistic about "Collection of China", and the ratio of red to black is eight to two." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "And the number of people who have made reservations for this show has doubled in just one day. times, this proves that the benefits definitely outweigh the drawbacks, you dont have to be angry. Professor Xue was surprised: Where did the data come from? "It''s what Sister Lan specializes in." Fang Qingli shook the tablet in her hand, "With this program, the work of our entertainment company''s public relations department and new media promotion department has become much easier, and we can analyze it intuitively. the current network situation. Professor Xue: "...you, you and them should be careful when recording the program, don''t show off your abilities too much, you know?" He is afraid of those people in the entertainment industry and will compete with them! Professor Xue is indeed worried. After all, the appearance of Ye Banglan is very good. Professor Xue, dont worry. Our sister Lan is the boss. How can a boss become an employee? Fang Qingli said with a smile, Isnt this rebellion against Tiangang? ?Ye Tuanlan turned his head and Fang Qingli said: "The filming of "Thousand Years Old" has been completed and is expected to be released in the New Year period. The winter holiday is the time when the audience traffic is the largest. This time period is not to be missed." Understood, Sister Lan. Fang Qingli nodded, Its just that the competition for the New Year slot is fierce, and we are still actively contacting major TV stations. "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "If you have any difficulties, just tell me directly." Upon hearing this, Professor Xue said: "There is no TV station as good as Yunjing TV Station, right? Turn the tide. You see, I have never been able to help you. I must help you with this." ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse, and nodded with a smile: "Thank you very much. It is also an honor for "Qianqiu Sui" to be broadcast on Yunjing TV Station." "Let me take a look. This drama is very good." Professor Xue pushed up his glasses and looked at the synopsis of the drama. "There are very few heroine plot dramas that also promote so many intangible cultural heritages. Don''t worry, Yun Beijing TV Station loves this kind of drama! "Thanks to Sister Lan''s investment, the original flavor of this drama has been preserved." Fang Qingli said, "The old version of the adaptation added a lot of emotional drama, and gave all the highlights of the heroine to the hero. " "You can''t change this. You can''t change this." Professor Xue waved his hand, "I''m going to show it to my old friend. I will definitely let this drama be released in the New Year!" ** ?The sun sets in the west, and the sky is covered with brilliant red sunset. ?The melodious sound of the piano came from the city wall. Some people wore sunglasses and played the erhu beside the city wall. There were also many craftsmen making sugar paintings and paper cuttings on the streets. ?At night, I turned the tide and walked forward along this repaired ancient road, but my thoughts went back to three hundred years ago. Feng Yuan today is really very different from before. There is an old man playing chess in front of the stone table by the lake. He frowns and thinks hard from time to time, and sighs from time to time. There was no audience around him, he just sat there quietly. ?Ye turned the tide and walked over and stood behind the old man. It is clear that there is an endgame ahead. But she has solved this endgame before. The old man was also very powerful, falling one piece after another, until finally, he could not find a breakthrough point. ??The old man let out a long sigh, because he was troubled by the fact that he could not break this chess game for a long time. ?Ye Puan Lan finally said: "You hold the white piece and walk here." ?She stretched out her hand, picked up a white piece between her index and middle fingers, and gently placed it on an empty space on the chessboard. Seeing this scene, the old man''s expression suddenly brightened: "This, this is..." After the white stone fell, it actually broke the current stalemate between Othello and Othello! ?Even White, who was originally struggling to defend, actually turned from defense to offense at this moment. The offensive and defensive momentum is different! The old man then played three more pieces, completely ending the mess. He turned around and was surprised when he saw an extremely young face: "Little girl, do you know how to play chess?" "I often watch teachers play chess, and I know something about it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I have seen this endgame in the teacher''s book, so I was deeply impressed." "Your teacher?" The old man was even more surprised, and at the same time He also had a little more respect, "I wonder which master it is?" This is an endgame passed down from ancient times, and even today''s Go players will not pay attention to it. ?Besides people like him who have nothing to do all day long, who else would specialize in studying this kind of endgame? ?Ye Bianlan was silent for a moment and said softly: "The respected master is no longer here." ??Although no bones of King Yan remain, he has become one with Yanshan. The mountains are his bones, and the rivers are his blood. But what about Emperor Danings master Han Yunsheng? ?Broken bones turn into sand, which scatters when blown away, leaving nothing to hold on to. ??The death record of female Prime Minister Shen Mingshu is only a short sentence - the enemy captured her alive, cut off her head, and threw her body into the wilderness. Coming to Fengyuan, she also wanted to see if she could find any relics of her teachers. We can''t let them go in vain, leaving nothing behind. ??If she can encounter antiques like Qingyun Pei, then even though it is a historical retrospective scene, she can at least see them again. The old man was stunned for a moment and said hurriedly: "I''m sorry, little girl, I didn''t mean it." "It''s okay, you don''t mean any harm." Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses and shook his head slightly, "How long have you lived in Fengyuan?" The old man touched his beard and said with a smile: "It''s been a few decades. In the last century, there were still bungalows here. Look at now, there are many high-rise buildings, science and technology and economic development are rapid. Who would have thought that this place would be like this?" Was it still a dead city at the beginning of the last century? ??During the battle that year, Fengyuan''s people also suffered numerous casualties. Those who could escape fled far away and never came back. "Yes." Ye Banlan raised his head, "That''s good." In this way, the sufferings of the martyrs were all worth it. The old man smiled even more heartily: "Where is the little girl from?" Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan? The old man was a little confused. ??If Ye Banglan is from Fengyuan, he cannot possibly not know about it. after all But the old man did not ask further questions. Instead, he put away the white and black pieces again: "Are you interested in talking about a game?" "It''s an honor." Ye Banlan raised his hand, "You go first." At the end of the round, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Turn the tide and say goodbye to the old man at night. ??The old man still stayed where he was, not leaving. He clasped his hands behind his back and looked at the girl''s retreating back: "Turn the tide at night, turn the tide before it falls, what a good name!" In his lonely and boring life, he finally met an interesting little girl. ??The old man took a few photos of the chess game and then left humming a song. ** ?Here, Ye turned the tide and returned to the hotel. She had just changed into home clothes. At this time, her phone prompted her that she had a new friend. Hello, Miss Ye, I am the producer of "Collection of China". Hello. Producer: I have heard it from Mr. Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes slightly. She has read part of the script of "Collection of China" in advance. It was jointly written by several professors from Yunjing University. It is extremely weighty. It is foreseeable that if the Collection China is introduced to the Global Center and other countries, it will definitely cause a historical sensation. ?Three hundred years ago, all nations admired the Ning Dynasty. ?Three hundred years later, although they already look down on China today, everyone also yearns for China in the past, otherwise China University would not be named after China. ? And "Collection of China" is a good opportunity to allow China''s culture to go abroad and further expand China''s influence. Not only that, you can also make more money. ?Ye Banlan thought for a moment, turned on his phone, entered the small group, and sent a message. YN@ The worlds richest man, are you interested in joining forces to make a big sum of money? Fat and water, of course, do not flow to outsiders fields. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 239 Brother Yan’s new identity, the show starts filming! 【1 update】 Chapter 239 Brother Yans new identity, the show starts filming! 1 update ??This statement stirred up a lot of waves, and the profile pictures in the group started flashing crazily. : Yes! I have! My dream in this life is to make a lot of money, retire, and live a peaceful retirement life. To be honest, I am the same. Arent you a cultural person? How can you value money? Of course, making money should be left to ordinary people like me! Who doesnt like making money? Sister YN, please take me with you. Breaking Bad: Can you take me with you? Take me one! Why don''t the remaining people speak? Is it that Sister YNs name is not famous enough, or her money is not attractive enough? System Prompt: The group owner has turned on the ban for all members. This group only allows the group owner and administrators to speak. The richest person in the world: This group finally became quiet, and Miss YN elaborated on the important things of making money. YNPrivate chat. System prompt: All members ban has been lifted. ? ? I want to be an administrator! ˡ: This group was created by Sister Rich. What does Sister Rich want to do? Do you need your guidance? Well said, rich ladies can do whatever they want, I agree! ?Ye Puanlan ignored these treasures. She was chatting privately with the world''s richest man. The richest person in the world: What are the ways to make money? YNChina has produced a new program called "Collection of China". I would like to discuss with you the exclusive global broadcast rights. The richest person in the world: "Collection of China"? Is there any information? ?Ye Banglan packed the program teams information into a folder and sent it all to the worlds richest man. Ten minutes later, there was a new message reply. The richest person in the world: With such a good opportunity, Sister YN can think of me immediately. I am so touched! After saying this, the world''s richest man sent dozens of red envelopes. ?The world''s richest man can sit in the position of president of the World Bank and set off a financial crisis every minute. Of course he has strong abilities and vicious vision. ?Through the program teams information, she was able to quickly judge the programs creativity. ? Shenzhou culture is still a human heritage revered by various countries, including global centers. Especially recently, Chinas ancient jewelry has set off a new wave, and many businessmen are paying attention to this field again. YNOf course my people will come to you. Of course, only you have the ability to buy the exclusive broadcast rights and spread the advertising all over the world. The richest person in the world: No big deal, let alone advertising all over the world, I can launch rockets to advertise on Mars and the moon. YN: Waiting for your good news, I will contact the program team at that time to discuss the specific share and ask them to give you more. The richest person in the world: If I can get the global exclusive broadcast rights, it is expected that I can earn at least several billion or even tens of billions. For me, it is also a figure worth negotiating a contract. Dont you want it, Sister YN? YN: I dont need it, as long as the show can be released simultaneously around the world. Making money is just a way for her to achieve her goals. The richest person in the world: Leave it to me, Ill find someone right away, Sister YN, wait for my good news! ?After exiting the private chat, Ye Banglan continued to reply to the producer. Producer Liu, we are helping you negotiate a business deal. ProducerMay I ask, Miss Ye, what kind of business is this? Its not too late to wait until there is a definite result. ?Producer Liu held his cell phone and stared at this sentence, scratching his head and head with curiosity. Professor Xue had praised Miss Ye so much in front of him countless times, and he really wanted to know what other extraordinary abilities she had. ??He has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and is used to big storms. Nothing can scare him. Thinking of this, Mr. Liu slowly opened the thermos bucket and took a sip of wolfberry and red date tea. ** The filming of "Collection of China" officially started in early October, and the guests have arrived one after another in the past two days. ?Because Qi Yunzhao and Huo Ximian are two of the most popular people at the moment, as they came to Fengyuan City to join the group, countless fans also flocked in, and the flow of people in Fengyuan City suddenly increased greatly. Fang Qingli opened the curtains and looked at the crowds of people outside the ancient city from a high place. She couldn''t help but sigh: "Sister Lan, the power of top-notch people is indeed powerful. With so many people coming to Fengyuan, it will definitely boost Fengyuan''s tourism industry. What a good thing. Ye Banglan nodded slightly. She recalled for a moment and asked, "I remember Qi Yunzhao seems to be an artist from our Shengshi Entertainment?" "Sister Lan, you didn''t just remember it, did you?" Fang Qingli said, "He is indeed an artist in our company, and another famous agent is in charge of it. However, I have carefully read his information, and his strength and popularity are not the same. Its consistent, a lot of it is marketing. "Yeah." Ye Banglan also retrieved Qi Yunzhao''s information from the company''s database. She frowned after reading it and said calmly, "I will take a look at it during the recording. If the acting and other aspects are not good, I will only be marketing." If so, contact the program team for a replacement at that time. Fang Qingli nodded, then hesitated: "Okay, but his fan base is very large. I''m afraid there will be trouble. Last time, because of the location problem at the promotion meeting, the fans used the comment area and forwarding area of ??the official Weibo to All slaughtered." After Shengshi Entertainment was gifted by Quan Zhaoning to Ye Turning the Waves, the company''s management has not changed and it is still running in the original way. ?Although Fang Qingli also serves as the general manager of Shengshi Entertainment, her entire focus is on saving the world. "Other brokerage companies are not under our control, but if Shengshi Entertainment wants to create a god, it must be a true god." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Focus on selecting current capable trainees and get rid of those who are incompetent and can only do marketing. "I understand, Sister Lan," Fang Qingli responded, "I''ll put your order in place now." "Thank you for your hard work." Ye Banlan touched her head and said, "Come out for a walk and relax yourself. I''m going to the program team first." ? Today is not a formal recording day. It is just a day for the seven permanent guests to meet and get familiar with each other, so that the best cooperation can be achieved in subsequent recordings. ?Ye Banglan changed his clothes and went out. There was a voice calling her softly, like a clear spring flowing in her ears, soft and ethereal. The night turned the tide and turned around. ??A man stood under the osmanthus tree. The petals fell with the wind, and a few fell on his shoulders, forming a picture of its own. "Why are you dressed like this today?" Ye Banlan stepped forward, "I still like the new Chinese style outfit you wore yesterday." ?His hair has returned to black today, and he apparently took medicine to cover it up again. "I called my uncle yesterday and he asked me to take good care of you." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly and pulled up the mask again, "But today you are going to the show crew, I thought about it, only if you I have an accompanying assistant so I can keep an eye on you. After a pause, he asked again: "Xiaowan won''t refuse, right?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "No, then you have to wear a mask, otherwise wouldn''t everyone else standing in front of you be overshadowed?" Yan Tingfeng paused again. He has been praised by most people for his appearance, but he has never cared much about it. But hearing her say this, at this moment, he felt a slight sense of joy in his heart. After coughing again, Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go." ?Ye Puanlan didn''t bring anything with him except Yan Tingfeng, which was in sharp contrast to the other guests. ??Two top stars, Qi Yunzhao and Huo Ximian, brought a whole fleet of cars with them and dozens of assistants. "Miss Ye, hello, hello." Producer Liu took the initiative to greet Ye Banlan. Hello. Ye Banlan nodded politely. Even though he had heard Professor Xue praise him for turning the tide before, he was not as shocked as when he saw it today. With such good looks and temperament, he has never been discovered by a talent scout? ! Liu Pian thought about it, but then he remembered that Professor Xue had repeatedly warned him, so he held back: "Miss Ye, please sit down first, there are two guests on the way." ?Ye Turnan nodded slightly. Producer Liu noticed Yan Tingfeng and couldn''t help but stop: "Who is this?" Although he is wearing a mask and a hat, he is tall and straight, with outstanding facial features and temperament. ?Producer Liu had another thought and couldn''t help but rub his hands. "My assistant." Ye Banlan said concisely, "Let''s go over there." Yan Tingfeng didn''t look at anyone and only followed behind her. Producer Liu touched his nose and sighed. ?The appearance of Ye Turning the Waves naturally attracted the attention of others, including Qi Yunzhao, a popular male figure. ??He took a startled glance, but was shocked by Yu Ye''s appearance. ??He has been in the entertainment industry for five or six years and has worked with many female stars, but none of them can compare to Ye Turning the Tide. The agent naturally noticed his gaze: "Why, you''re attracted to it?" Qi Yunzhao did not answer and asked: "Is she an adult?" She has grown up. The agent said. I checked her information and found that she dropped out of school for three years before returning to high school. She is one year older than her classmates. Qi Yunzhao thought for a moment and shook his head: "For her to be able to come to this show, she must have a backstage. If you don''t know what her backstage is, it''s better not to act rashly." In the big stage of the entertainment industry, whoever has a strong background is qualified to dominate. Unless she is from Tianhuang Media or Guangxing Media, how can she compare with our Shengshi Entertainment? The agent laughed again, But your concerns are right. She must have an inseparable relationship with the Cultural Heritage Bureau. "She will participate in this show, and her purpose must be to squeeze into the entertainment industry." Qi Yunzhao also smiled, "otherwise, why would she drop out of school to become a model? She can just have fun, and there is no need for anything else." The agent hummed: "You have to be careful, don''t get entangled with her, and you will be sucked by her in turn. I''d better go and tell the director that during the filming, don''t let her harass you or rub your camera. " Good morning~~ Chapter 240 Senior Brother Lan, the sword of the Sword Master! 【2 more】 Chapter 240 Senior Brother Lan, the sword of the Sword Master! 2 more ??Qi Yunzhao is one of the most popular male celebrities at the moment. Many celebrities want to ride on his popularity to increase their popularity in the entertainment industry. Whether it is black or red, as long as there is a long-lasting topic, it will win. Among various methods, cp speculation is the fastest effective method. ?The agent didn''t believe it, and Ye Puanlan had no such idea. ???If Qi Yunzhao takes a fancy to Ye Banlan''s face, then it would be her honor for him to give her some resources from the entertainment industry through his fingers. But if it was night turning the tide, the agent would definitely not allow it. "Don''t be so impatient, the show hasn''t officially started filming yet." Qi Yunzhao smiled and shook his head, "Maybe the little girl is also very sensible and knows how to measure." "Smart?" The agent heard this and shook his head. "If you were really smart, why would you drop out of high school and become a substitute?" While the two were talking, several exclamations came from the door. Such a movement could only be caused by Huo Ximian''s arrival. Ximian is here. Teaching Huo Ximian, Qi Yunzhao was completely respectful and even flattering. ??The surname Huo carries too much weight. Even if it is not as good as Xiang, it is still a well-known big family in Yunjing, with money and power in hand. It is true that Qi Yunzhao is a top player in the entertainment industry, but his resources are also provided by Shengshi Entertainment, and he has to rely on capital to survive. And Huo Ximian. It is capital in itself, and the brokerage company behind it is Guangxing Media, a subsidiary of Xiang Group. Qi Yunzhao naturally did not dare to have any other thoughts, so he could only hold it respectfully. Huo Ximian was used to being surrounded by stars, so she didn''t even glance at Qi Yunzhao, she just snorted lightly and sat down in her seat. Qi Yunzhao was not angry either, and stepped forward to talk to Huo Ximian with a smile. Even if he said ten sentences and Huo Ximian replied one sentence, he would still enjoy it. ?Ye Banlan was closing her eyes to rest, but her ears were able to accurately capture every sound. She likes to sit in crowded places and listen quietly, so that she can collect more intelligence. ??The October sky is still a bit hot, and Yan Tingfeng holds a folding fan in his hand, fanning Ye Banglan. ?His eyelashes were slightly drooped, and his expression was very focused. His phoenix eyes were reflected in the sunlight, shining brightly and as gentle as spring water. Huo Ximian also saw Ye Turning the Tide, and his heart suddenly sank, and he suddenly became vigilant. The only photos that circulated on the Internet were those of Ye Turning One or Two Years ago. She had seen them and felt that they were all beautiful and soulless. But when she saw him today, she found that the real Ye Banglan and the person in the photo were completely two different people. ?As if aware of Huo Ximian''s sharp gaze, Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head, which was lowered, and glanced over at him like a knife. ?His gaze touched Huo Ximian''s eyes, and he felt as if he was locked in. His whole body was cold, and his limbs were stiff and unable to move. Fortunately, this state of affairs did not last long. ?Three seconds later, Yan Tingfeng withdrew his gaze and continued to fan Ye Banglan with a calm expression. Huo Ximian was finally able to breathe, and was surprised to find that a cold sweat had broken out on her back. ?Although she is from the Huo family, she has no martial arts talent and little internal strength, let alone the ability to practice magic marksmanship. But as a direct descendant, she has also met the elders of the elders. ??If you can join the Huo Family Elders Group, your martial arts skills will be extremely high. But even the eldest elder of the Huo family has never given her such a sense of fear. "Ximian?" Qi Yunzhao noticed Huo Ximian''s abnormality and handed over a glass of water with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Huo Ximian ignored him, but called his assistant: "Go and ask, who is the man following Ye Puanlan?" The assistant responded and quickly went out. A few minutes later, the assistant came back: "I asked, it''s the assistant." Assistant? Huo Ximian was a little hesitant. How can an ordinary assistant have such a powerful momentum? She even thought that a hidden master who had been hiding in the mountains and forests suddenly came out. But everyone knows that deep internal strength, martial arts skills and age are closely related. It is probably her imagination. Huo Ximian shook his head and sneered secretly. She checked Ye Turning the Waves and found out that she was just the daughter of a branch of the Yunjing Lin family. Even if she was related to the Cultural Relics Bureau, she was not qualified to enter the real top circle. The real top circle does not rely on power or money, but only on fists. After a while, two honorary professors from Yunjing University also arrived. After everyone arrived, the director came out and began to introduce the various guests. The other four actors all knew each other, so the director focused on introducing the two professors and Ye Turning the Tide. After the introduction, the director clapped his hands and said, "Student Ye is an amateur, unlike you who often live under the camera. When we record the program, please take care of Teacher Qi and Teacher Huo." In front of the public, Qi Yunzhao will naturally not expose any of his bad thoughts. ?He nodded good-naturedly and smiled like a spring breeze: "This is what it should be. Sister Zhuanlan is also young, so she should be taken care of." ?? Huo Ximian looked at Ye Banlan up and down: "If you don''t have the strength, don''t come. I speak frankly, and I''m sorry." Hearing this sentence, the two professors frowned in unison. Professor Shen said calmly: "Director, isn''t the guest group divided into two groups? We are the academic group, the actor group is responsible for acting, and Turning the Tide is in the same group as us. What does it have to do with whether we often live under the camera? " The director was also a little confused: "I, this..." ??This was his first contact with Huo Ximian. Even though he had heard many times that the little princess of the Huo family had a bad temper, he never expected that Huo Ximian would be so hostile to Ye Tuanlan. Director, I am studying history and I dont know how to act. Ye Banlan smiled slightly and said, Its not necessary or necessary. ?Huo Ximian''s expression turned cold. She can belittle Ye Banglan, but why does Ye Banglan say she is not needed? Seeing what Huo Ximian was about to say, the director promptly stopped and said, "Sorry to trouble you, professors. I''ll talk to the cast about the precautions first." Turn the tide, come this way. Professor Li waved towards Ye Fanlan, Ignore that kind of person. ?Ye Tuanlan was very gentle: "Thank you Professor Li, I wonder if the two professors -" "Unlike Mr. Xue and Mr. Fu, who studied King Yan and Princess Yongning, Mr. Li and I studied the Jianghu sect." Professor Shen smiled slightly, "We already came to Fengyuan during the summer vacation and found out Some new historical information. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved: "Professor Shen, may I know?" "Of course." Professor Shen said, "There is nothing to hide. Mr. Xue said that you are familiar with history and you should also know the last sword master Xie Linyuan." After a few seconds of silence, Ye Banlan said softly: "I know." Even three hundred years ago, few people knew that she and Xie Linyuan were brothers and sisters. Xie Linyuan has an unruly temperament, loves to travel in the world, and is a chivalrous and righteous person. He has killed many villains in the world. "Since he is a sword master, Xie Linyuan''s sword is extremely precious." Professor Shen continued, "There are too few records of the Jianghu sect in the history books. The book records that the sword master Xie Linyuan killed one person in ten steps, left no trace for thousands of miles, and fluttered in white. After leaving, there wasnt even a drop of blood on the sword. Professor Li sighed: "The writing is too miraculous. In recent years, our historians have unanimously believed that it is all false, and the sword master has been deified by later generations." ?Ye Banlan listened quietly and did not speak. However, Xie Linyuan was not deified. The ancient Chinese martial arts can turn decay into magic. ??Peng Lai''s magic can move mountains and seas, and Beiming''s magic can steal stars and change the moon. Xie Linyuan did have such an ability, and even historical records weakened him. ?Once when she was reading in the East Palace, Xie Linyuan came to see her late at night with a sword in his hand. Even King Xiaoyao, who was equally skilled in martial arts, did not alert him, which shows that his martial arts were transcendent. "Just a few days ago, we found the broken sword of Sword Master Xie Linyuan." Professor Shen looked serious, "Unfortunately, only the hilt was left, and several other parts were missing." The Sword Master''s sword consists of a tip, a sword body, a hilt and a sword spike. Professor Li adjusted his glasses and said, "But this is also good news. Since the hilt of the sword has been found, the tip and other parts of the sword must not be far away." Sword Master Xie Linyuan also died in Fengyuan, but his bones have not yet been found. If the Sword Masters Sword could be re-released, I cant imagine how much of a sensation it would cause. Professor Shen sighed softly, Its such a pity, so many things have been destroyed. ?Everyone knows that if there had not been that war three hundred years ago, China would have been so powerful that it cannot be described in words. ?? King He Jia of Yan, King Hua Yingyue of Qin, Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua, Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, Xie Linyuan, the Sword Master... these were all the proud sons of heaven and the best among men, but in the end they ended up with such a tragic end. The more he studies this period of history, the more painful Professor Shens heart becomes. What she saw were only a few records in history books and fragments of antiques in the underground. However, the real history could not be sketched out at all with these. "This time we are invited to "Collection of China" and we are also planning to make a separate issue of Sword Master." Professor Li nodded and said with a smile, "Although there is only the hilt of the sword, it is enough." ?Ye Banlan raised his head and said slowly: "Professor Shen, Professor Li, I have a way to find other parts of the Sword Master''s Sword." Elder brother is about to appear! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 241 The legendary Princess Yongning【1 update】 Chapter 241 The legendary Princess Yongning [1 update] The air suddenly became quiet, and the words of Professor Shen and Professor Li stopped abruptly. With a "swish" sound, both of their eyes focused on Ye Banlan, their eyes burning. They all listened to Professor Xue''s story about how they found Tong Xinpei in the night, but from what they heard, they could only attribute it to luck. ??However, several professors are also experts in the field of archeology, so they naturally know that although luck is important in this kind of matter, it is not the most fundamental reason. Given how precious Tong Xin Pei is, it is definitely not something that can be dug out just by digging around. ?Ye Turning the Lan must have extremely powerful abilities to find Tongxinpei. Professor Shen did not question Ye Banglan''s words, but followed her words and asked: "How can we find other parts of the Sword Master''s Sword?" "I need to see the hilt of the sword." Ye Banglan said, "I wonder where the two professors found the hilt?" Professor Li nodded slightly and said: "Historical books record that the sword master Xie Linyuan came all the way to Fengyuan to defend the city, so his bones must be buried here. We have been looking for his remains for a long time. Who would have thought that we would find them at the old site of Tianyinfang? " The former site of Tianyinfang! ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?? Tianyinfang is indeed headquartered in Fengyuan, but on the surface, Tianyinfang is just a music studio that takes in homeless women and gives them life skills. ??Women who can gather their inner strength and have martial arts talent will enter the inner sect and practice the music of heaven. ??Inner disciples are also responsible for protecting the outer disciples who have no martial arts skills. She has been to the Tianyinfang headquarters, located underground in the south of Fengyuan City. ?Among the six sects, Tianyinfang has an extremely special nature. Not only is it composed entirely of women, it also has deep dealings with the imperial court and shoulders the responsibility of transmitting information. "Although the bones of Sword Master Xie Linyuan have not been found, we have still found some other clues." Professor Shen said, "It is confirmed that Sword Master Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin, the last head of Tianyinfang, are close friends. It is initially estimated that the two The human bones should be in one place. "Best friends?" Ye Banlan''s eyes changed slightly, and he murmured, "Aren''t they already at the point where they have no contact with each other..." In her impression, Xie Linyuan had met Lin Fanyin three times. ?There were also several times when Lin Fanyin was about to appear, and Xie Linyuan left immediately. ??The three times they met, Lin Fanyin also stood far away, not even willing to look at him and thank Linyuan for a cent. There are also rumors in the world that there is a blood feud between the two people, so both sides will avoid it. Because Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin never appeared at the same time in the martial arts competition. Often when one person leaves, another one appears. Coincidentally, she had a very good relationship with both parties, and she had also asked Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin about this matter. It''s a pity that the two of them had a tacit understanding at this time and kept silent. ?Now, later generations of historians say that Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin were close friends? Professor Shen didnt hear clearly: Turn the tide, what did you just say? "It''s nothing." Ye turned around and said, "Professor Shen, please continue, I''m listening." "Preliminary inference is that Sword Master Xie Linyuan arrived very late and failed to save Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang." Professor Shen sighed softly, "That''s why there are historical records saying that he guarded Fengyuan with one man and one sword. , until death. Professor Li smiled and joked: "I guess they are not only close friends, but also a pair of lovers. But what exactly it is, we need more evidence to support it. It is another huge project." Ye Banglan listened quietly and didn''t speak for a long, long time. In his pocket, Qingyun Pei muttered: "Is it impossible? At that time, the Sword Master came to see Lord Yan. When he heard that the head of Tianyinfang was coming, he turned around and left." "Turn the tide, after the recording of the program is completed tomorrow, we will take you to the research base." Professor Shen turned his head with a kind look, "Mr. Xue said that you are simply an antique radar, but you have to let us see it." ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "I will do my best and spare no effort." "It seems that the guests from the two groups are already familiar with each other." The director clapped his hands, "You must have seen the recording content of our first episode. Yes, the content we recorded in the first episode is The entire tourist attractions in Fengyuan City, starting from Yongning Palace, please be prepared. Princess Yongning will always be one of the most legendary historical figures. The program was recorded from Yongning Palace, which can grab the audience''s attention immediately. ?After Ye Banglan said goodbye to Professor Shen and Professor Li, he and Yan Tingfeng left the program group. "Wait a minute, Miss Ye." Qi Yunzhao chased her out, "Miss Ye, Xi Mian''s temper is just like that. You don''t have to take it to heart. I will find a way to take care of you when the time comes." Yan Tingfeng glanced at him gently and said, "Xiao Wan, let''s go." Xiaowan? Hearing this title, Qi Yunzhao frowned. Why can an assistant be called by such an intimate name? "Yunzhao, you have a live broadcast tonight, we have to go back and put on makeup quickly." The manager shouted from behind him, "Let''s go." Qi Yunzhao came back to his senses: "Here he comes." ?Here, Huo Ximian also walked out with his assistant. "Academic team, that''s nice to say." Huo Ximian snorted lightly, "Does the academic team need a high school student like her? Or a student who dropped out of school and returned to high school for three years?" The show crew thought she was stupid? She saw that the show crew was determined to turn the tide, and even wanted her to be a foil! It is absolutely impossible for her to let Ye''s plan to turn the tide succeed. ?Its just that if Ye Banlans face appeared in the entertainment industry, it would inevitably cause a sensation, and she was afraid that her fans would leave. "Sister Mian, don''t be angry." The assistant comforted in a low voice, "Even if she has this intention, she wouldn''t dare. Does she have to risk offending the Xiang and Huo families? Impossible." "That''s true." Huo Ximian''s mood improved a bit, "Also, go tell Qi Yunzhao not to get so close to me, I hate him when I see him." The assistant respectfully said: "Yes." ?Huo Ximian got in the car and returned to his residence. ?While on the road, suddenly, the driver braked suddenly. Huo Ximian was not prepared, and her head almost hit the back of the chair. She sternly said: "Why are you driving? You don''t want to live anymore?!" Hold, Im sorry, Miss Ximian, I just saw Young Master Yungui. The driver was very frightened, He was running so fast, I was afraid of hitting him. Huo Ximian''s expression immediately changed: "Young Master Yungui? Why did he come to Fengyuan? Could it be..." Did you come here specifically to watch her record a show? However, the driver''s next words broke her fantasy: "Young Master Yungui has always admired Princess Yongning. He would spare a few days every month to come to Yongning Palace to worship Princess Yongning." Huo Ximian was not angry, but smiled and said, "Who wouldn''t admire a divine person like Princess Yongning?" What is she arguing with a dead man? "Go back first." Huo Ximian waved her hand, "I''m tired." Huo Yungui didn''t notice Huo Ximian''s car at all, but happily rushed into the hotel where Ye Banlan and others were staying. Rong Yu! Huo Yungui put his hands on his hips, Im here to find you, come out and pick me up! Im going to fight you for three hundred rounds! Content area: ??He regretted why he had to quarrel with this silly boy from the Huo family in Yongning Palace. Whats even more outrageous is that this kid from the Huo family is born with supernatural powers, but he doesnt dare to do anything. Go, go, go, I dont have time today. Rong Yu flatly refused, Go and play with your peers, dont stay in Fengyuan. Whats wrong? Just at this moment, Ye Turnan walked in. Beautiful sister! Huo Yunguis eyes lit up. Beautiful sister, can you come back to Huos house with me? Ill give you all my money and everything I have! Coughcough cough cough! Rong Yu coughed so loudly that he almost coughed out his lungs. He looked at Huo Yungui in shock. Where did this silly boy learn such words? "I understand, but I don''t need it." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "The visitor is a guest. Let''s have dinner together later." "Okay!" Huo Yungui was very happy, "How does my beautiful sister know that I haven''t eaten?" Content area: ?The words I want to refuse are on my lips, but I cant say them out. ?He immediately pulled Yan Tingfeng over and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Brother, something bad is going on, your love rival! Although he is young, you can''t underestimate him!" "Love rival?" Yan Tingfeng heard this word for the first time. He poured a cup of tea slowly, "What are you talking about?" "Although this boy is only fifteen years old, the age difference between him and Miss Ye is smaller than that between you two, right?" Rong Yu said, "How come you are as old as my eldest brother this year, and my eldest brother is two years old?" Fifteen! He has always felt that Yan Tingfeng''s age is a mystery. ?From the moment he met Yan Tingfeng, he felt that the other person''s appearance had not changed at all. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "I understand." Rong Yu hummed twice: "You''d better really know." ** The next day, at 7:30 in the morning, Ye Turning arrived at the program set. Today is Monday, and Yongning Palace will be closed for the whole day, which also makes it easier for the program team to film. Huo Ximian frowned and looked at Ye Tuanlan for a few seconds: "Stay away from me for a while. Since you are a member of the academic team, don''t touch my camera. Do you understand me?" Good morning~ Chapter 242 I am right in front of you! Huo Jingyu, Commander-in-Chief of Divine Strategy Chapter 242 I am right in front of you! Divine Strategy Commander Huo Jingyu2 updates The recording has not started yet, and there is no camera to shoot, so Huo Ximian naturally does not need to maintain any personality. What''s more, even in the public eye, she has always behaved like a young lady in the Beijing circle, going her own way. Even if she says something unpleasant, her fans will only praise her for her straightforwardness. ?Ye Wanlan is stroking the bracelet on his left wrist. ?Last night she and Fang Qingli went to visit the ancient city and happened to see an old woman selling knitted bracelets, so they bought one each. The bracelet looks very simple, but it is full of craftsmanship and is worth collecting. "Did you hear that?" Huo Ximian got a little impatient when he didn''t get a reply. "I''m talking to you, do you have any manners?" Youre too worried. Ye Banlan finally turned his head and smiled slightly, I have stupid phobia and will not have any contact with such people. She has never had any patience with idiots. Huo Ximian was stunned for a moment: "What did you say?" After a few seconds, she realized that this sentence was scolding her. She suddenly became angry and said coldly: "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to me, now, immediately, immediately!" "Miss Huo, this is not Yunjing, nor is it the Huo family." Professor Li said coldly, "Why are you trying to act like a eldest lady here? Didn''t you say it clearly enough yesterday?" Huo Ximian choked, and there was no place to put his anger. ? Shen and Li are both honorary professors of Yunjing University and have been awarded academician titles. They have a very high status in China''s academic world. Even if the head of the Huo family meets the two of them, he must bow respectfully. With the protection of these two old men, it is good luck to turn the tide at night! ??The director felt a headache. He had just left for a while when the ancestor Huo Ximian started to make a fuss again. ??If it weren''t for the surname Huo, he really wouldn''t want to cooperate with Huo Ximian. There is no other way. The Huo family has also contributed a lot of money to this show. The director can only hope that Huo Ximian will not cause any troubles when the official filming begins. "Miss Ye, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The director wiped his sweat and lowered his voice and said, "The Huo family has a very weird temper. Please forgive me." Weird? Ye Banlan said lightly, Thats really not worthy of the surname Huo. In the past, all eight thousand Shence troops died fighting to defend Shenzhou. Very few of these disciples have families, and only a small number of disciples have descendants. ??In order to commemorate Huo Jingyu, the commander of the Shence Army, these descendants changed their surname to Huo, and this is how the Huo family came into being. ?She didnt have much contact with Huo Jingyu, but He Jia would often discuss tactics and martial arts with Huo Jingyu. ?Like King Yan, Huo Jingyu also joined the army as a young man and joined the Shence Army. In just two years, he defeated the leader at the time and became the leader of the Shence Army, with unparalleled grace. Not only that, he also defeated several famous figures of the older generation in martial arts competitions, and has since established a strong position. ?Huo Ximian is not worthy of Huo Jingyu. The director was startled: "Miss Ye, you can''t say this nonsense. You don''t know the status of the Huo family. Only the Xiang family can beat them." "Director, don''t worry." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I won''t let any problems occur in your life." Director: ?How does he feel that something bad will happen to him in the future? He has to make mental preparations in advance! Huo Ximian was in a very bad mood and suddenly said: "Qi Yunzhao." "Ximian? What do you want from me?" Qi Yunzhao was a little flattered. What do you think her achievements will be if she enters the entertainment industry? "This..." Qi Yunzhao hesitated, "Her appearance is very good. As long as she has certain exposure resources...but the entertainment industry still depends on her strength. How can she have your acting skills?" ?Although he said this, Huo Ximian did not feel any comfort. Instead, the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger. Rather than letting Night Turn the Tide grow, it is better to strangle it in its budding stage. ? Huo Ximian''s eyes were a little colder, and he was making plans in his mind. At this time, two veteran actors, Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, also arrived. Teachers are all here, lets get started. The director held a loudspeaker and said, Teachers, please relax. Today is just a tour. We are tourists. Dont be too burdened. Purely historical programs are not easy to film. Not only must the seriousness of history be taken into consideration, but also the liveliness of the times must be taken into consideration. Only by cleverly combining the two can the program be accepted by a broad audience. ??Princess Yongning, a historical figure, happens to be the person who can get the audience into the show the fastest. ?The seven guests present, even Qi Yunzhao, who only scored more than 300 points in the college entrance examination, all cherished Princess Yongning''s deeds. Led by the director, the group entered Yongning Palace and arrived at the front hall first. Yongning Palace covers a very large area and is larger than Prince Yan''s Palace, but it is not luxurious. ?Although the building is simple, it does not lose its grandeur. There are also murals painted by skilled craftsmen in the hall. ?The director introduced it while letting the guests browse. ?Ye Bianlan raised his head and looked at the dome. Returning to Yongning Palace, the plants and trees here are no longer what they used to be. ? Even three hundred years ago, she would not have imagined that her palace would become a popular tourist attraction in the future. But this is the best result. The palace is dead, but if it can become a spiritual and cultural sustenance, then it will be alive. "It''s a pity that the actors who played Princess Yongning are still being scolded." Xu Qingyu shook his head and couldn''t help but sigh, "The grace of such historical figures can only be glimpsed in history books. Second, how can it be shown in movies and TV dramas? " Even though she is already a Grand Slam Best Actress and is impacting the international film and television industry, she would never dare to touch a historical figure like Princess Yongning. Several books about the Ning Dynasty were handed to her, and she pushed them all. Its not because shes afraid of damaging her reputation if she appears in the role, but because she already has a sense of awe for these legendary historical figures and doesnt dare to blaspheme. ?Ye Turning came out of the front hall door, turned his head slightly and glanced at the east. ?The wind shuttled through the leaves, gently blowing up the girl''s skirt, as if hundreds of years had passed, making people dream back to the unprecedentedly powerful Ning Dynasty. Xu Qingyu''s heart was shaken. At that moment, she actually saw a strong sense of emperor in this extremely young girl. The old actor who is known as the emperor''s expert does not have such a look in his eyes. ?She looked at Ye Turnlan somewhat absentmindedly, not even noticing Ye Turnlan approaching. "Teacher Xu?" Ye Banglan stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her, saying, "Are you feeling uncomfortable in any way?" Xu Qingyu suddenly came to her senses and realized that she had lost her composure. As a movie queen, she has long been able to cultivate her emotions to a level where they are not exposed. "I''m fine." Xu Qingyu shook his head and said in a gentle voice, "Xiao Turning the Waves, are you really not interested in entering the entertainment industry? A director friend of mine is going to make a costume movie next year, and I think you are very suitable." ?The girl has a calm and unhurried temperament, which is subtle yet sharp. Such aura is exactly what the entertainment industry lacks. "Thank you very much, Teacher Xu, for your kindness." Ye Banlan declined, "I came to participate in this program because I am very interested in history and can get close to cultural relics, not because I want to enter the entertainment industry." ?Xu Qingyu felt a little pity. She also knew that Ye Banlan was not telling lies just to get hold of him: "Okay, but if you are interested in the future, you can contact me at any time." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and continued walking forward. Shen Yeqiu obviously heard the conversation between the two. He took two steps forward, walked side by side with Xu Qingyu, and said with a smile: "Why, are you interested in Aicai?" I had a passion for talent before, Xu Qingyu said, but I suddenly discovered that she is suitable for a bigger stage. Shen Yeqiu nodded: "That''s why I still can''t believe one word in the future. Only when you really see her will you know what she looks like." Before coming to Fengyuan City, he also heard a lot of rumors about Ye Turning the Tide. But it wasnt until we met in person that I realized that Ye Turning the Lantern was not as bad as it was said on the Internet. After coming out of the front hall, everyone came to a side hall. ?This side hall is very secluded and deep, surrounded by bamboo forests, rockeries and flowing water. It is a good place to escape the summer heat. "This is Princess Yongning''s piano room." The director introduced, "Historical records indicate that Princess Yongning and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, were close friends and studied together under the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang. Both of them have excellent piano skills. Extremely high. "Princess Yongning once played the harp here." Professor Shen continued, "But compared to the guqin, she is better at the pipa. When King Yan''s class teacher returned to the court in the past, as her younger sister, Princess Yongning played the pipa on the tower to welcome her." The program team also specially placed a guqin and a pipa in the piano room. ??These two instruments are imitations of Princess Yongnings items. ?Ye Wanlan bent down, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the strings. "What are you touching?" Huo Ximian asked, "Although it is an imitation, you are not allowed to touch it, right? You can touch it if you can play the pipa?" "We have professional pipa players and we also have performances." Seeing that something was wrong, the director hurriedly said, "Mr. Huo, Miss Ye, this has to wait a while, they-" ??Ye Tuanlan weighed the pipa and said two words lightly: "Okay." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 243 Amazing everyone! The omnipotent Princess Yongning Chapter 243 shocked the audience! The omnipotent Princess Yongning1 update The whole piano room fell silent. ??Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Banglan, and they were extremely surprised. ?Professor Shen and Professor Li were quite calm because they also heard from Professor Xue that Ye Banlan was proficient in music theory, especially classical instruments. The director jumped up suddenly and was shocked: "What, what can be done?" Is the fight about to begin? Is there a duel? He is not ready yet! You can play it. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and gently plucked the pipa strings, I happen to know a little bit about it. "You dare to play Princess Yongning''s pipa if you only know a little bit about it?" Huo Ximian laughed, "Do you know how accomplished Princess Yongning is on the pipa? Do you know a little bit about it?" ?Princess Yongning''s song "Qing Ping Le" was the most popular song in the Ning Dynasty at that time and was sung in the streets and alleys. It is said that the outstanding female poet Fu Guang also wrote lyrics for this tune, but it is a pity that only fragments of it have not been handed down completely. Even today, three hundred years later, "Qing Ping Le" is still recognized as a famous pipa piece. You know a little bit about it, but you dare to be so arrogant? "But when I''m playing, I don''t want people who have nothing to do with it and don''t appreciate it to be present." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Director, can you do it?" The director had not yet recovered from the shock of the Night Turning the Tide Party, and when he heard this sentence again, he became even more confused: "Huh?" "You think I rarely listen to your performance?!" Huo Ximian''s voice suddenly rose, "There is no need for our cast to spend time here with you, let''s go!" ?However, Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu had already picked a chair and sat down, obviously ready to listen. Qi Yunzhao was a little embarrassed. He looked at the others and sat down silently. ??Whether it was the program team or Huo Ximian, there was no one he could offend. The status of Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu in the entertainment industry is not something he can shake. Being a transparent person is the best choice. Huo Ximian was so angry that her heart and lungs ached, but she had already said harsh words, so she could only leave the piano room with a cold face and leave the shooting area. Sister Mian? When the assistant saw Huo Ximian coming out, she couldnt help but be startled, Why are you... A little girl who is just starting out is showing off to me. Huo Ximians chest kept heaving because of excessive anger, I really dont want to see her face again! Whats there to show off! She has recorded many programs, but she has never suffered such grievances. The assistant said cautiously: "Sister Mian, don''t be angry for this kind of person. The main reason is that she is a professor from Yunjing University. She was recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau, so she is naturally arrogant." "A proud and arrogant person?" Huo Ximian sneered, "A person who is arrogant and arrogant must also have corresponding strength. What''s the point of being arrogant without strength? Is it about face?" Sister Mian, dont listen to anything she says. The assistant said, If you turn around and leave like that, Im afraid that the program team will have complaints against you. What if "It''s impossible, there''s no chance." Huo Ximian played with her nails, "There is an episode of "Collection of China" that will feature the Shence Army. The program team kicked me away. Who will show them Shence''s marksmanship and guide them? Go to Huos house to shoot? Unless the program team wants to cancel this episode directly! But there are only twelve episodes in total. Tianyinfang, Shence Army, Taiyi Palace, and Taisumen each occupy one episode. After removing Shence Army, what else can be filmed? "Let''s go over there." Huo Ximian raised her chin lightly, "She wants me to listen, but I won''t listen to the filthy music she plays." ??The assistant did not dare to say anything more and could only follow her and leave. ? Huo Ximians actions really made the director team very dissatisfied with her. But it is true that because he had to shoot a complete program based on Shence Army, the director could only swallow his anger. Well, the irrelevant people have left, and you can calm down and listen to the Turning the Tide performance. Professor Shen also sat down, Listening to the pipa music in Fengyuan City is like dreaming of returning to Daning. Qi Yunzhao was noncommittal and had no interest. ?? Pipa music can indeed make people dream of returning to Daning, but they must be professional pipa players. What does it mean to know a little bit about how to turn the tide at night?  ?Ye Guanlans hand pressed on the pipa strings, and music flowed from her fingertips. The sound of the pipa is quiet and melodious, just like the spring water flowing gracefully in the mountains, and like the jade falling into pieces in the empty valley. ?Just this sound made everyone present realize ?Ye Puan Lan said that she could play the pipa, but she didnt know a thing or two at all! Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu glanced at each other, and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. After the prelude, the pipa sound also increased by one octave. ?The music at this time is even more lingering and vague, like bursts of spring breeze passing by, gently caressing the cheek. ??The sound of the piano is accompanied by the faint fragrance of the flowers outside the palace, making people feel as if they are in the depths of the clouds, surrounded by mist, just like a fairyland in Taoyuan. The more the director listened, the more familiar he felt. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. this is not Are you happy? ! ?The director''s eyes gradually widened, and he plucked his ears in disbelief, fearing that there was something wrong with his hearing. But it is indeed the famous pipa song "Qing Ping Le"! At the same time, it is also the song that Princess Yongning is best at! "Qing Ping Le" depicts the most prosperous period of the Ning Dynasty. Just listening to this piece of music can make you imagine how prosperous Fengyuan was at that time. BMWs and fragrant cars, the streets are thousands of miles long. Champs pavilions, pavilions and palaces. Stars twinkled in the sky, and literati wrote historical legends with their brushes and ink. Today, Fengyuan City, which was rebuilt on the ruins, is still under development, forming a sharp contrast with the former capital. ??The last two notes fell and the music ended, but everyone in the piano room could not regain their senses for a long time. Even people who dont understand pipa music will be intoxicated by such beautiful music. ??The director let out a long sigh. It was the first time that the five-minute scene was so difficult to escape. "Director, I think you don''t need to ask the pipa player to come over." Professor Shen said with a smile, "When the time comes for the official editing, you only need to cut the turning-the-tide performance into it. In the words of you young people, This is the work of the gods. Hearing this, the director suddenly came back to his senses and was extremely anxious: "Camera crew, did you take the shot? Did you get it?!" Took a picture, the photographer said hurriedly, The light and shadow are very good, you see. The director breathed a sigh of relief. ??If this part was not filmed, then he would not know how to make up for this regret. ??If he was still hesitant before taking over the filming of "Collection of China", now, he is confident that this program will become a worldwide masterpiece! At noon, the first half of the day''s shooting ended and the guests all went to rest. Mr. you." When Professor Xue heard this, he was not excited at first, but alert: "What do you mean by this?" "Qing Ping Le!" The director danced happily, "Miss Ye can actually do Qing Ping Le! This is really a big help to me, and the first breaking point of the show is here!" The program team invited pipa players and guqin players, but unfortunately, there are very few people who can play Qingping music. They are all master-level figures, so it is difficult to recruit them. But with Ye Turning the Tide, all difficulties are easily solved. "This girl has quite a lot to hide." Professor Xue muttered to himself, and then shouted anxiously, "I''m warning you, don''t have any evil intentions. I recommended her because of her If I like history, I wont join your entertainment industry! The director kept saying: "Mr. Xue, don''t worry, I don''t have any other requirements, as long as she can finish filming this show." "That''s pretty much it." Professor Xue snorted, "Anyway, if you dare to think wrong, I will come to deal with you personally." Director: ** The focus of the afternoon shooting was on the actors, so Professor Shen and Professor Li took Ye Wanlan to their archaeological site. As an assistant, Yan Tingfeng accompanied him. ??The former site of Tianyinfang is also one of Fengyuans tourist attractions. At the beginning of this year, they discovered that there were more things hidden underground at the old Tianyinfang site. The underground area is the real headquarters of Tianyinfang. Its just that due to various reasons, it has not been announced to the public until now. As an underground organization, Tianyinfang Neimen has many agencies within the general administration, and the agency structure here also has some of the power of King Yan Hejia. The knowledge of the ancestors of China is infinite and profound. Even though they now have very sophisticated archaeological instruments, they do not dare to excavate in large quantities and can only be cautious. ?As long as you can go deeper every day, it is a great progress. Yan Tingfeng raised his head slightly, his expression suddenly clear. ?Three hundred years after he woke up, it was also the first time he stepped into the Tianyinfang General Office. ?Three hundred years ago, he came to Fengyuan for the last time and could not say goodbye to his former friends and subordinates because they had already fallen in front of him one after another. The dawn is coming, but many people cant see it. "The archaeological project is huge, and the archaeological center has sent additional manpower, but unfortunately it is still not enough." Professor Li shook his head, "As for the hilt, we found it outside. Maybe other parts of the Sword Master''s sword are also here, but we don''t know. Only then can we dig it out. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and walked forward slowly. She is more familiar with this place than Yongning Palace. ?However, at this moment, the sound of music came from underground! The instrument is unmanned and automatic! Be careful! Professor Shen looked solemn. It seems that sometimes unofficial records are true. The seven directions of the Tianyinfang General Administration represent the seven palaces, and each of the seven palaces has a musical instrument. In ancient music theory, Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng, Yu, Bian Gong, and Bian Zheng are listed as seven tones, also called Qigong. ?These seven palaces are also institutions. An archaeologist once died accidentally under the institution. "Two professors." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I''m here, I''m not afraid." This is the mechanism technique she proposed. Good morning~~ Chapter 245 The secret treasure of King Yan, Mr. Yan, the madman who protects his wife【1 update Chapter 245 King Yans secret treasure, the wife-protecting maniac Mr. Yan [1 update] But in three days, Ye Banglan could know who is the real protagonist in this show. No one can be arrogant in front of her, Huo Ximian! ?Huo Ximian sneered, his expression cold. ?This sound naturally cannot escape the ears of other people in the program. ??Everyone turned around, and when they discovered that Ye Turning the Tide was missing from the team and saw that the door was closed, the director couldn''t help but be shocked. "What''s going on?" The director walked over quickly, "Didn''t I say that this door only opens once every three days? Why is it closed? Where is Miss Ye?" Huo Ximian''s attitude was very indifferent: "I don''t know, she is not a child anymore. Does she have to be watched all the time?" "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" The director slapped the giant door and shouted loudly, "Miss Ye, can you hear me?" No sound, nothing. The director put his ear against the stone wall, but could not hear the movement inside. ?His face suddenly turned pale, his body felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his hands and feet were also cold. ?The underground Yongning Palace was discovered by archeology not long ago, and the safety index is far from being open to the outside world. There will be no food or water in this room. If we wait until three days... Professor Shens eyes were like a knife and he said sharply: Huo Ximian, what are you doing?! "What did I do?" Huo Ximian touched her nails carelessly, "I didn''t do anything when I came out. The door suddenly closed by itself. What''s the use of yelling at me? You have time to yell at me, why not first? Think of a way to save people." Xu Qingyu frowned. This is her first collaboration with Huo Ximian, although she has heard Huo Ximians name many times before this show. ? Huo Ximian is arrogant, arrogant, and has a very bad temper, which can explode at a moment''s notice. ??But all the stars in the industry who have worked with Huo Ximian have avoided her since then. ??She even heard a lot of rumors that Huo Ximian had banned many 18th-tier female stars who might compete with her for resources. ??The Huo family can''t afford to offend them, so they can only hide away. ?But Xu Qingyu didn''t expect that Huo Ximian would dare to do such a thing while the program was being recorded. "You...!" Professor Shen was so angry that he was dizzy. When he was about to step forward, he was pulled back by Professor Li. "Director, this door won''t open until three days later, right?" Huo Ximian pretended to be surprised, "Then what should we do? If people are locked in, they won''t die, right?" No matter how much the director respected the Huo family, he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Huo Ximian, if something happens to Miss Ye, just wait!" "What does her trouble have to do with me? I accidentally locked myself in, why should I blame others?" Huo Ximian smiled, "I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, watch the video playback." Here, there is no surveillance directly facing her, who can prove that she did it? "Hurry up and call someone over!" The director had no time to talk to Huo Ximian and was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. "Let''s see if there is a way to open this door, and then see if we can find a way to contact Miss Ye!" ** Behind the door, indoors. "Good and bad people!" Qing Yunpei was furious, "Your Highness, she deliberately closed the door to trap you, and she also wanted you to die! Did you see it?" "Yes, I saw it." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Others can''t hear you, so you don''t have to be so noisy, because I can hear you." Qingyun Peika frowned: "I''m just so angry. How could there be such a bad person? In the past, such a person would have been slapped by Lord Yan before he even got close to the princess!" "You also said, that was before." Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes, "Now, it is not that time." And she also...has no brother. How can she be willful when the person who can always pamper her is gone? "Hmph, she doesn''t think that by locking up Her Highness, she can trap Her Highness, right?" Qingyun Pei was still very angry, "This is the underground palace designed by Lord Yan! Your Highness, let''s go out and beat her up." ! "Well, the mechanism that Brother Wang left behind must not only be used to guard against people or for evasion." Ye Banlan said, "If it is true that the door can only be opened at a fixed time every three days. , If there is no food and water in these dark rooms, once a person is accidentally trapped in them, his vitality will be severely damaged even if he does not die. " Qingyun Pei seemed to understand: "What your Highness the Princess means is, what kind of back-ups does Lord Yan have left?" "No hurry, let''s take a look first." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and began to touch the bricks on the wall, "Brother Wang''s attainments in mechanism skills are unparalleled in the world, and I won''t be able to break them all in a while. Slowly Take your time." She wanted to send a message to Professor Shen and Professor Li to tell them not to worry about her, but found that the signal here was also blocked. Who would have thought that ancient mechanical techniques are no less inferior to modern technological means? ?Ye Banglan sighed softly and started to crack the mechanism first. Click! A stone on the wall suddenly sank in. The next second, a box was ejected. ?Ye Turning steadily caught the box. There is a word "Yan" on the box, which is obviously Hejia''s. ?This box is also a small machine lock. Hejia taught her it when she was very young. It is easy for her to open the box. In less than ten seconds, the box opened with a "snap". There was actually a book inside. At night, I turned the tide and picked up the book. "Huh? Recipe?" Qingyunpei saw the words on the book, was stunned for a moment, and blurted out, "Your Highness, aren''t the dishes here the ones that Lord Yan often cooks for you?" Ye Banglan did not respond, but carefully flipped through the book, whose pages were slightly yellowed. According to the passage of three hundred years, it is impossible for books made of paper to be well preserved. But when she turned the pages, she could feel that the papers were not brittle, like books that had only been stored for a few years. ?The book also contains Hejia''s annotations, which accurately wrote down what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like to eat. The heat of each dish and the amount of seasonings required, including the selection of raw materials, are also accurate to the first few centimeters of the roots, stems and leaves. Even she didnt know the recipes recorded in this book. In secret, Hejia did more things silently than she imagined. "Ah, I remembered it again!" Qingyun Pei suddenly had an idea, "The King of Yan was worried that he would leave first, so he recorded all your preferences, especially the recipes." ?Ye Puanlan''s hand trembled, and he almost lost his grip on the book in his hand. "After all, Lord Yan has lived at the border for a long time and fought many battles." Qingyunpei was completely unaware of Ye Turning the Tide''s emotions and said to himself, "He wanted to record your preferences so that someone else would take care of them in the future. You, I secretly saw Lord Yan choosing a suitable husband for you!" As if reminiscing for a moment, Qingyun Pei said loudly: "Yes, yes, yes, Your Highness, I wonder if you remember the time when Lord Yan almost died in battle. You rushed from Fengyuan to Yancheng overnight. It was that time, Lord Yan." I asked my subordinates to pick out pictures and information about men of appropriate age. "However, Your Highness the Princess is so noble, and there are many men in the world who are worthy of you. Later, after Lord Yan recovered from his injury, he put the matter aside." ?Ye Puanlan said softly: "Stop talking." At this moment, her heart seemed to be grasped by a big hand, and the dull and fine pain expanded from the center of her heart little by little, and then swept through her whole body. The air in the chest seemed to have been sucked out, and even after taking a breath, the pain in the affected heart and lungs was unbearable. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and pressed hard where his heart was, his fingers trembling slightly. Hate? Hate that she didnt have a healthy body in her previous life and asked Hejia to send her away early? ?Hate that only six years after she left, the army crossed the border, the Ning Dynasty was destroyed, and all the bones of her former relatives and friends were gone? Or maybe she hates that she returned to China again, but a hundred years have passed, and the sea has changed, and she can''t avenge her brothers and sisters? Ye Banglan took a few deep breaths, put the book back into the box, and continued to look for the mechanism on the wall. ** Such a big accident happened, and the program team had to suspend filming. Yan Tingfeng was waiting outside. While waiting, he was making tea. Although its already October, the sun is still hot. It would be great to have a cup of tea to relieve the fever after finishing the shooting. But the program crew came out, but he didnt see the person he wanted to see. ?And the director team was all in a panic and kept calling people in. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed, and his gentle and watery expression suddenly turned cold. Mr. Shen, Mr. Li. He stood up and took a few steps forward, Where is Xiaowan? "I see that the young lady from the Huo family clearly did it on purpose!" Professor Shen described it again, still angry, "The director has repeatedly emphasized that the door must not be closed until the last person comes out, but after her, the door Just closed it, and said the door closed automatically, who would believe it? " After Yan Tingfeng listened, there was mist in the beautiful phoenix eyes. After the mist cleared, there was an astonishing murderous intention. Huo Ximian, right? He is the most protective of shortcomings. Especially Xiaowan. Good morning~~ Please give our Brother Yan a monthly pass! thanks for your support Chapter 246 Of course Princess Yongning can break King Yan’s trap Chapter 246 Princess Yongning can certainly break King Yans trap [2 updates] The moment Yan Tingfengs murderous intention was released, Professor Shen also noticed it. ??She looked at this heavily armed man with some confusion. She could not see his face, only his eyes as clear as glass. ?The water is obviously warm and beautiful, but there is a violence in the eyes, which is frightening. "Well, well, Xiao Yan, our top priority must be to save the situation first." Professor Shen took a few steps back before he could keep breathing. "That door opens only once every three days, and there is no food or water inside. Just afraid..." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and when he raised his eyes again, they had returned to normal: "Mr. Shen, please take me down to have a look." "Okay." Professor Shen saw Yan Tingfeng''s musical attainments and knew that the young man in front of him was also as secretive as turning the tide at night. She told the director team and took Yan Tingfeng into the underground palace. ?The Underground Palace is huge, four times the size of Yongning Palace. ??Yan Tingfeng also stepped into this place for the first time, but at the first moment he stepped in, his internal power had already enveloped the entire underground palace. No disturbance could escape his hearing. He heard Ye Bianlan''s steady breathing. Yan Tingfeng felt relieved a little, then walked to the stone door and put his hand on it. ? It is true that the stone door is very thick, but what really makes this stone door an obstacle is the chain mechanism inside the stone. ?With his internal strength, he can directly shatter this stone door. The whole underground palace is self-contained, and all the organs can affect the whole body. ??If this stone door is damaged by external forces, the underground palace will collapse, and it may even trigger an attack mechanism to attack anyone here indiscriminately. ??Whether it was for the safety of Ye Tuanlan or the Yongning Palace that he wanted to save before falling asleep due to serious injuries, he could not do this. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a long time, clasped his fingers lightly in a ring, and slowly knocked on the stone door. ?Seeing his action, Professor Shen shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Xiao Yan, it''s useless. The director also tried it just now, and the external sound couldn''t be transmitted at all." Yan Tingfeng did not stop, but continued to knock. Dong. Dong. Dong. "Your Highness, there is someone here!" Qingyun Pei heard the knock on the door and exclaimed, "This person must have inner strength, otherwise how could the sound be transmitted in?" ?Ye Turning the Waves nodded slightly. ??It''s a pity that the time-traveling woman took over her body and wasted four years, causing her martial arts to not advance but to retreat. Otherwise, her internal strength would be even better now. "Who is it?" Qing Yunpei thought hard, "It can''t be the pretty boy who is following Her Royal Highness, right? Humph, I think he has evil intentions and wants to seduce the princess with his beauty every day." "It''s him." Ye Banglan put down the few boxes he found, walked to the door, and responded to Yan Tingfeng in the same way. The moment the two people''s internal forces collided, Yan Tingfeng felt it. ?Ye Banlan was using this way to tell him that she was fine. He put down his hand and turned his head: "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, Xiaowan is fine." "Is it okay to turn the tide?" Professor Shen was startled, "You...how did you know?" She told me. Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, Dont worry, she should still be doing archaeological work inside. Professor Shen was stunned: "But you just..." She saw that Yan Tingfeng was so anxious that he was about to kill someone. "I believe in her ability." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I believe she can do things that ordinary people can''t do, but it doesn''t conflict with me being angry and worried." He will wait for her to come out. ** Behind the door. Qing Yunpei exclaimed in disbelief: "Your Highness, he actually has such ability, he looks so weak." "His body is actually very strong." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It''s just that he''s sick inside, so he looks a little weaker. What''s more, just because his body is sick, it doesn''t mean he''s not strong in martial arts." In the past, there was a fugitive who committed a heinous crime in Jianghu. He was a sickly man and killed seventy-six masters in one day. However, even though this person has such advanced martial arts skills, he still could not survive three moves at the hands of Master Shenxiao. Eighteen cookbooks in total, all are here. ?Ye Tuanlan whispered: "Brother Wang..." This is not just a simple recipe, it is the love and care that King Yan shows to her. There are these eighteen cookbooks in this dark room, which means that there are things left by Hejia in several other rooms. ?Ye Banlan put the recipes back into the boxes one by one, and then put the boxes into the wall: "The last trap is lifted, and we can go out." There was a "click", and as the machine lock fell, "rumbling -", the heavy stone door opened to both sides. Turn the tide! Miss Ye! ?The stone door suddenly opened, catching the archaeological team and the rescue team off guard, and they all stood there in shock. ??The mining progress of the underground Yongning Palace is much faster than that of the Tianyinfang General Administration. The mining and maintenance were completed two years ago. But it is these institutions that give the archaeological team a headache. It is precisely because it is impossible to perfectly protect Yongning Palace on the basis of dismantling these organs, so it cannot be opened to the outside world as a tourist attraction. ?These stone gates have imprisoned many people before, so they were cautious, but they didn''t expect that they would still imprison Ye Banglan this time. ?But who can tell them why the stone door opened before the time? ! ?After seeing Ye Turning the Tide, the director finally relaxed. He hurriedly stepped forward and looked left and right at Ye Tuanlan: "Are you okay, Miss Ye? Are you injured? I heard that once the ancient mechanism technique is triggered, there may be miasma!" "I''m fine." Ye Banglan said, "The director doesn''t have to worry." Turn the tide, how did you get locked up? Professor Shen asked with concern, Have you seen the culprit? ?Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head and his eyes met Huo Ximian''s. In the few tenths of a second of looking at each other, Huo Ximian felt an unprecedented sense of fear and oppression. Her scalp was so numb that she almost jumped! ? Huo Ximian avoided the girl''s gaze with some embarrassment, and was even more frightened. ?In her plan, Ye Banlan would be locked up for three days. Even if she was lucky enough to survive, she would have to be carried out by medical staff. How could it be so fast? ! ?Ye Puan Lan suddenly smiled: "Maybe." She has no evidence, but she doesn''t need evidence. "Turn the tide, you are locked up, Xiao Yan is almost dying of anxiety." Professor Shen said, "You go to rest first, and then you can talk properly." Even though Ye Banglan said she was fine, the director was still worried that she might have a physical problem, so he quickly asked the accompanying medical staff to take her to Fengyuan Hospital for a set of full-body examinations. Yan Tingfeng followed her and stayed with her. After the test results came out, everyone felt relieved. ?Ye Turning looked at Yan Tingfeng and squeezed his palm reassuringly: "Thank you for your hard work. I''m fine." ?Her fingers were not hot, but he felt a fire blooming in his palm. The temperature spread from his palm to his arm in an instant, accompanied by the rising electric current and a numbing itching. ??Oddly enough, he was actually soothed by this simple little gesture. ?When he was practicing martial arts in the past, there were times when he almost went crazy, and no one could help him except himself. Not to mention that today, three hundred years later, he gets sick every month and it is difficult for others to get close to him. But in the past few months of conditioning, the frequency of his attacks has been reduced a lot. The recording of todays program has stopped. Ill take you back to the hotel. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, Xiao Wan, remember to have a good sleep at night. You will be in a good mood tomorrow. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "What about you?" Me? Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, I promise, the first person you see when you wake up will be me. Its time for him to solve some problems and people. ** the other side. Huo Ximian snorted coldly: "It''s such good luck that she came out. Thanks to Princess Yongning''s kindness, she didn''t want such a person to die on her own territory, dirtying her eyes." ??Of course she wouldn''t think that it was Ye Banlan who cracked King Yan''s trap. Who is King Hejia of Yan? ?Historical records record that when he was young, he not only practiced in the Shence Army for a period of time, but also worshiped under the sect of the old man Shengu who traveled far and wide, practicing Qimen Dunjia and mechanism techniques. How could the organizational structure laid down by such legendary figures in history a hundred years ago be destroyed by a man who dropped out of school for three years? What else can it be but good luck? But next time, Ye Turning will not have such good luck. "Sister Mian, I''ve locked her up for a few hours anyway and taught her a lesson, so don''t be angry anymore." The assistant smiled, "If she really gets into trouble in the program, I''m afraid that Yunjing University When those two professors come to the Huo family, you will also..." "What are you afraid of?" Huo Ximian said coldly, "If there is no evidence, what can they do to me? Even if the trouble goes online, I''m not afraid!" ?Ye Turns the Tide, he is careless, blame her? Its simply ridiculous! The assistant did not dare to refute her and could only compliment her repeatedly: "Sister Mian, it''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly." "Okay, let''s go." Huo Ximian snorted from her nostrils, "If you dare to act in front of me in the future, I will often teach her a lesson, but I will let her go this time." "Yes, Sister Mian." The assistant trotted to follow, "Sister Mian, the company is helping you contact Jiatika and trying to find a way to help you get this high-end order. By the end of the year, you can go to the Global Center show It shines brightly. Huo Ximian looked arrogant: "Let''s also find out what clothes my opponents wear." Thats right, Sister Mian. said the assistant. After walking a few steps, Huo Ximian suddenly felt something was wrong. ?There was no one around her, and there was no sound, not even the common sounds of wind and birds. The clouds dispersed, and there were no stars or moon in the sky. what''s the situation? ! Where are her assistants and bodyguards? Obviously a second ago, she was still talking to her assistant. How come at this moment, she was in an unknown place? ?Fear exploded in Huo Ximian''s heart, and her scalp was numb. She couldn''t help but scream: "Who?!" ?The shadow of the tree moved slightly, and a slender figure floated down. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 A scumbag, caring brother Yan [1 update] Chapter 247: Cruel scumbag, considerate Brother Yan [1 update] The night is lightless and nothing can be seen clearly. However, at this moment, Huo Ximian felt that the temperature around her suddenly dropped, and the hairs on her body stood on end. She...could she have seen a ghost? ! ?At this moment, Huo Ximian''s adrenaline hormones surged due to excessive fear. In the Huo family, she also grew up listening to historical stories. This land of Fengyuan has buried too many people. Millions of bones were killed and rivers of blood flowed. ?Countless innocent souls have lived here for a long time and are reluctant to leave. ?Some people once said that they had encountered supernatural events at the ruins of the Ning Dynasty Palace, and they fell ill for a long time after leaving Fengyuan. Could it be that Huo Ximian stared at the illusory figure in front of her. Cold sweat broke out from her forehead and palms, and even her back was wet. "Who? Come out!" She took two steps back, her face sullen, "Stop pretending to be a ghost here, I am from the Huo family!" ???The ancestors of the Huo family were invincible warriors. Who dares to harm her? ! The Huo family? Finally, a soft voice sounded, but full of murderous intent, Compared to your ancestor Huo Jingyu, they are really far behind. ?Huo Jingyu! ??Of course everyone in the Huo family will recognize this name. ?The reason why the six sects are the six major sects is not only the strong foundation accumulated over the years, but also because at the same time, each sect has an amazingly talented successor. ?Lin Fanyin is like this, and Huo Jingyu is like this. ?Six super geniuses, plus an unparalleled master of Shenxiao Tower, brought Jianghu to its peak during the heyday of the Ning Dynasty. ? Huo Jingyu and He Jia are both known as young generals. Although one is in the world and the other is in the temple, they are close friends because they studied at the Shence Military Camp at the same time. Even though Huo Jingyu didnt have any heirs or even start a family, the descendants of Shence Army still chose his surname and passed on the spirit of Huo. ??The Huo family has always had an ancestral hall for Huo Jingyu, and the whole family is organized to worship every month, and Huo Ximian is no exception. How dare this person call their ancestors by their first names? ! The surroundings were getting darker and darker. Huo Ximian felt like she was being restrained by a huge net, and her nerves were on the verge of collapse: "Who are you? Come out!" Yan Tingfeng didn''t speak again. He just put his hands behind his back and looked down at Huo Ximian, who was holding his head and screaming, with an indifferent expression. ?Want to stay at night to turn the tide for three days? ?So lets experience it for yourself during these three days. Teaching others their own treatment. He likes this method best. ?In the darkness, the fear in Huo Ximian''s heart grew bigger and bigger. ?After entering the entertainment industry, she did deal with a lot of people, including ruining the face of a female star and hiding several trainees. The more ghosts there are in her heart, the more scared she is at the moment. But I dont know what happened, but she couldnt even faint? ??Huo Ximian kept screaming, but received no response. Only the constant coldness seeped into his bones. What exactly is going on? ! ?? Huo Ximian had no idea that when she found out that she was separated from her assistants, guards and others, she was already deeply trapped in the illusion of Beiming''s magic structure. ?Although it is an illusion, everything felt by the people in the illusion is real, including the passage of time. In reality, Huo Ximian was thrown into the bushes by the ice river and the iron horse. "Young Master, I have never seen such a vicious person." Binghe said angrily, "Thanks to Miss Ye''s strong ability and her understanding of mechanism skills, otherwise she would really be trapped in the underground palace and unable to get out." ?There are countless mechanisms in the underground palace. If you are not careful, you may trigger a fatal attack mechanism and die. Like Yanshan, the archaeological team in Fengyuan City has always been a high-risk occupation. Because it is very likely that the mechanism will be triggered and die during archeology, so fewer and fewer people choose to come to Fengyuan for archeology. Yan Tingfeng wiped off a little dust on his hands and hummed lightly: "Her idea is destined to fail." Binghe said: "Young Master, you don''t need to take action personally this time. Just let Tietie and I put her into a sack and beat her up." A battle without bloodshed. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, The effect is even better. After saying that, he turned and left. ??Binghe scratched his head and bumped Tie Ma''s waist: "Tie Tie, don''t you think that the young master always cares about Miss Ye''s words? Whatever Miss Ye said casually, the young master is deeply impressed and can remember it for a long time." Tiema looked at him speechlessly, with the words "It goes without saying" written all over his face. "Our young master must have true love for Miss Ye." Binghe looked serious, "I won''t remember anything he says to someone I don''t like." Hearing these words, Tiema was stunned for the first time. He asked suspiciously: "Do you still know what true love is?" "I don''t know." Binghe said confidently, "But I will know it just by looking at Young Master and Miss Ye." Iron horse: In the past, he only overestimated Binghe''s IQ, but now it seems that he also overestimated Binghe''s emotional intelligence. ** After settling the matter and people, Yan Tingfeng did not return to the hotel, but sneaked into Yongning Palace in the dark night. ?It is now half past eleven in the middle of the night, and the tourists have already left. There are still lights on in several places in Yongning Palace, and archaeologists are working. No one noticed that someone had entered the underground palace. Yan Tingfeng came to the dark room where Ye Wanlan was trapped. He pondered for a moment, stretched out his hand and began to touch the wall. Click! Soon, a box popped out. Yan Tingfeng opened the box and found a book inside. After opening it, his expression was shocked. It turned out to be a recipe written by King Yan. Every dish in this recipe was also loved by Princess Yongning. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. ?Although he has never had an in-depth conversation with King Yan, he has heard countless people mention that King Yan and Princess Yongning are closely related by blood and blood. Both sides are willing to die for each other, no matter what. ??As for him, his parents were killed by his enemies since he was a child, and he has suffered a blood feud. He has never realized what the word family love is. ??If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for him to even imagine that there were such sincere feelings in this world. Yan Tingfeng sat down and read the cookbook quietly, memorizing the recipes for each dish in it. Next, he discovered eleven other cookbooks in the darkroom. ?With his strong reading and memory skills, Yan Tingfeng just finished reading the last book before dawn. ??He put the recipe away again and put it back in the box. After checking the time, he went to the East Street morning market to buy Ye Banlan''s favorite breakfast. ** That night, Ye Tuanlan slept very peacefully, and it was dawn when he opened his eyes. ?She finished washing and changed her clothes. After opening the door, Yan Tingfeng was leaning against the wall. The moment she looked towards him, he also opened his eyes, and his eyes intertwined with hers. "Morning." Ye Tuanlan nodded. She saw the pastry in his hand, "Did you buy it for me?" "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng handed the bag over and blinked lightly, "The freshly baked ones are just right and still warm." "Thank you, let''s eat together." Ye Banlan took a bite and raised his eyebrows, "It''s delicious and just right sweet." Yan Tingfengs eyelashes twitched slightly. Sweet...just right? "Turn the tide!" Professor Xue hurried over, pressed Ye Banglan''s shoulders and looked her up and down, "Are you okay? I heard from Mr. Shen and Mr. Li that you were trapped in the underground palace. Are you okay?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly: "Your news is a bit too late." "Listen, what are you talking about?" Professor Xue glared at him, and then quickly looked at Ye Banlan, "I don''t care about other people, but we can''t do anything to Banlan!" He is such a double standard! Professor Xue, dont worry, Im fine. Ye Banlan finished the last bite of pastry, I have some new discoveries that I can tell you about. Professor Xue was stunned and nervous: "What discovery?" Theres no rush. Ye Banlan smiled, Lets talk together in the afternoon when Professor Shen, Professor Li and the director team are all here. After a day''s pause, the program continued filming in the afternoon. ?Everyone has arrived, but Huo Ximian is still nowhere to be seen. "What''s going on, where is Teacher Huo?" The director became even more dissatisfied with Huo Ximian. "We agreed to continue filming in the afternoon. Our program funds are limited. Does she know that if she delays for half a day, a lot of manpower will be wasted? Material resources? Qi Yunzhao said hurriedly: "I have called Ximian, but no one answered." ??The director held back his anger: "Where is her assistant?" Qi Yunzhao shook his head: "I don''t know." Look for it first! the director finally broke out, If you cant find it, replace it with me, or at worst, we wont film the Huo family anymore! The staff hurried out. Ye Banglan heard this, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Yan Tingfeng: "Did you do it?" Yan Tingfeng blinked again: "Xiao Wan?" "Although I like to save people, I can clearly distinguish the difference between friends, common people and enemies." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If you treat your enemies with kindness, you are being cruel to yourself." With only benevolence, one cannot secure the throne. You cannot become a king if you only have a murderous intention. A good monarch can easily balance the relationship between the two. "What you did made it easier for me." Ye Banlan suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t feel stressed." Yan Tingfeng''s heart couldn''t help but feel slightly shaken. He sighed softly: "Xiao Wan said that, I''m very happy." ?His hands were stained with too much blood, and sometimes when he dreamed about it in the middle of the night, he would wonder if he was a very evil person. But now, someone told him that he should take action when it was time to take action, and mercy could only be shown to his own people. "Forget it, let''s forget about Huo Ximian for now." The director was still angry, "Miss Ye, two professors, please shoot the academic group first, please excuse me." Professor Shen, Professor Li, director. Ye Banlan raised his head, I want to take you to the underground palace to see my new discovery. Enough to shock the entire China! Good morning~~ Chapter 248 The calligraphy treasure of King Yan appears! Kicked to the iron plate [2 updates] Chapter 248 The calligraphy treasure of King Yan appears! Kicked to the iron plate [2 updates] The director couldn''t help but be startled: "The underground palace...what else can''t be discovered?" ??Although the program "Collection of China" has some archaeological properties, it does not allow guests to directly participate in archaeological work. After all, archeology requires a strong level of professionalism, especially the underground Yongning Palace, which is full of institutions. If you are not careful, your life may be ruined. Whats more, the underground Yongning Palace was a historical site discovered last century and has now been fully explored. ?Apart from the fact that the trap remains unbreakable, is there anything else that even the most elite archaeological team has not discovered? ?Different from the director, professors Shen and Li have seen how Ye Banlan cracked the Seven Palaces mechanism of the Tianyinfang General Administration, and they believe in her very much. "Okay, no problem." Professor Shen said in a kind voice, "Turn the tide. You can lead the way and we can follow." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: Come this way. "Hey, wait for me." Professor Xue ran over panting, "Tell me, what happened to you yesterday, why did you start filming so soon today? You should have a good rest." Professor Li raised his eyebrows: "Brother, this show seems to have nothing to do with you. What are you doing here?" "What''s wrong? I''m already an old man. Of course I want to go wherever I want. You don''t have to worry about it." Professor Xue rolled his eyes at him, "Hey, don''t you know? We turned the tide and invited me here. Hey, so I came, hey, its no use even if you chase me away. Professor Li: Previously, when he listened to Professor Fu describe Professor Xue''s triumphant scene at the Cultural Relics Bureau, he still didn''t believe it. Now he believes it. ?The four of them followed Ye Tuanlan to the underground Yongning Palace, and walked all the way to the darkroom where she was trapped. ??After the mechanism of this dark room was broken, the door can be opened freely. However, after the archaeological team completed the inspection, they believed that it was a coincidence that the mechanism was broken open by themselves. ?The director thought thoughtfully, could it be that it was not just a coincidence, but man-made? ?While he was deep in thought, he saw Ye Wanlan walking towards the wall. He just pressed his hand on a certain stone, and a box was ejected. ??? The director opened his mouth wide, unable to believe what he saw. ?He couldn''t help but rub his eyes, afraid that he opened them the wrong way. But then, he saw Ye Banglan pressing the positions of eleven stones one after another. What was placed in front of everyone was twelve boxes. Director: ?! ?His legs gave out and he fell to the ground, his whole body already dumbfounded. ?This, these Not to mention the director, even the three professors who had been mentally prepared were dumbfounded. Professor Xue''s psychological endurance was higher. He was the first to recover and stepped forward quickly: "Turn the tide, these are all..." Ye Tuanlan opened the boxes separately. ?Her hand suddenly paused when she touched the recipe. Um? ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Has anyone touched the books in the box after she left? But it doesnt seem to have caused any damage, which is strange. Who could it be? How could someone like a tomb robber take nothing and leave quietly after discovering such a treasure? Ye Banglan put away his thoughts, raised his head, and spoke slowly: "Director, three professors, I discovered this yesterday, but there were many people yesterday, so I didn''t say it immediately." The director was still in a daze, unable to regain consciousness for a long time. ?Professor Shen managed to calm down his shocked mood: "You can turn the tide, you say." "This is the recipe written by King Yan." Ye Banglan said calmly, "I read it through yesterday and confirmed that all the dishes in the recipe are loved by Princess Yongning." ? King Yan! ?Princess Yongning! ??Taking out either of these two titles, they are enough to cause a sensation in China, not to mention the weight of the two combined. There are too few historical remains about the relationship between King Yan and Princess Yongning. ?Historians speculate that this was because both sides protected each other very closely, with only letters remaining. ?Especially for King Yan. The calligraphy treasures left by King Yan are even very few. There are only a few letters. ??And now, there are twelve cookbooks written by King Yan before them! Professor Xue covered his heart and had difficulty breathing. He quickly took out a pill from his pocket and fed himself. But Professors Shen and Li had never seen such a scene, and they were both mentally shocked. Professor Xue has bad eyesight and quick hands, so one person stuffed a pill into his mouth. "Huh..." Professor Shen murmured to calm his violent heartbeat, "This... this is really a big discovery!" Professor Li also nodded: "The calligraphy of King Yan is so rare, not to mention that this is King Yan''s record of Princess Yongning''s food preferences." This provided them with great help in completing the historical story between King Yan and Princess Yongning. s help. Three professors, you can write a paper on this discovery. Ye Banglan smiled slightly, I got to know you first, so I only told you. Professor Xue hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand: "I''ll leave it to you, I have already written a paper about Tongxin Pei. If there is a turning point in the future, I will definitely have many opportunities." "This..." Professor Shen also hesitated, "This is not good. Since it was discovered by Turning the Tide, it is better to turn the tide..." "Professor Shen, it''s okay." Ye Banlan shook his head, "I can write papers, but not these." She wanted to explore more history that she didnt know about to develop her thesis. "Okay." Professor Shen didn''t refuse anymore and nodded seriously, "Turn the tide. If you need help in the future, the two of us will definitely help you." Professor Xue was a little jealous, but mostly happy that he could turn the tide. "Director?" Ye Banlan stretched out his hand and waved it in front of the stiff director, "Do you think these recipes can be used as a highlight for the first issue?" ?The director had no reaction and his eyes were dull. "You can''t turn the tide, you have to use physical attacks." Professor Xue geared up, "Look at me!" He raised his leg and gave the director a kick. "Ah!" The director almost fell to the ground. He finally recovered from the kick and stammered, "I, I think..." He just felt dizzy. How could such a big good thing happen to him? "Director, I think this is possible." Ye turned the tide and said calmly, "Including cooking in the first episode of the program. There are many dishes in it that have been lost in the market. These dishes also belong to the Intangible Cultural Heritage." Yes, yes! the director continued to stutter, Of course you can, its great! Professor Xue was very dissatisfied: "The ability to bear it is too bad. How can we film programs like this in the future?" Professor Li: ??Are you very calm when you first discovered the treasure of Ye Banglan? With this huge discovery, the program team quickly contacted the local archaeological team. Soon, the news was pushed to major social media platforms. expose! Huge discovery in Yongning Palace# # ˫ Brothers and Sisters# ??According to the latest news from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, the archaeological team discovered the books left by King Yan in Yongning Palace, a total of twelve books, all of which were recipes recording Princess Yongning''s food preferences... ? ?A few pictures are appended to the text, and several recipes are clearly photographed. He Jia''s characters are majestic with flying dragons and dancing phoenixes, and the iron paintings and silver hooks convey a fierce and murderous aura. From his words, one can imagine the young prince who is the first of the four princes. Oh my god, were all these written by King Yan? I originally thought that King Yan was a man who killed with iron blood, but I didn''t expect that he had such a delicate side? There is some delicacy, but only for my sister, I love King Yan even more OMG, I''m crying to death. The relationship between King Yan and Princess Yongning is so good. Please God give me such a brother and sister! I am willing to pay the price of my twenty pounds of meat in exchange for the resurrection of two people! I am even more looking forward to the program "Collection of China", waiting for the day when it will be officially released! Grapevine, there is currently someone in the program team who is playing a big role, and the program team is considering whether to replace the person. Who is playing a big name? The guests all have high status, and the only one who can play a big role is the amateur named Ye Banglan, right? No matter how big a celebrity you are, you still have to look at who is sharing the stage with her. We, Xi Mian, are the eldest miss of the Huo family, can we afford to offend her? ?However, at this moment, the Huo family''s guards found Huo Ximian on the road along the way. To their great surprise, Huo Ximian did not have any wounds on his body, but his body was very weak and on the verge of death. After the guards rushed Huo Ximian to the hospital, the doctors examination proved that For nearly three days, Huo Ximian did not drink any water, let alone eat anything. "But... Sister Kemian has only been missing for eighteen hours!" The assistant was shocked, "How could she not eat for three days?" Three days, this number is somewhat familiar. Lets wait until the patient wakes up first. The doctor also frowned. The assistant looked at the pale Huo Ximian and couldn''t help but tremble in his calves. Just at this moment, her cell phone rang, and the caller ID was Huo Ximians father Huo Hong. The assistant''s hand shook, but he picked up the call: "Hello, Mr. Huo." "Where''s Mianmian? What''s going on?" Huo Hong shouted, "Have you found it?" Looking for it, I found it, its... The assistant described Huo Ximians situation bravely. "This is unreasonable!" Huo Hong was furious, "I''ll rush to Fengyuan immediately." After bullying the Huo family, he wanted to see who didn''t want to live in this world! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 249 Shence marksmanship, Sister Lan knows it [1 update] Chapter 249 Shence marksmanship, Sister Lan knows it [1 update] ?There are only a few big families in Yunjing. ??Headed by the Xiang family after the Xiang royal family, followed by the Rong family after Taisumen, the Su family after Taiyi Palace, the Huo family after Shence Army, and the Lin family after Tianyinfang. The five major families are all the same in Yunjing. ? Coming from the Huo family, and being favored by Guangxing Media, a subsidiary of the Xiang Group, this is why Huo Ximian can do whatever he wants in the entertainment industry. ?As Huo Ximian''s father, Huo Hong originally did not intend for Huo Ximian to enter the entertainment industry, just because there are many disputes in the entertainment industry. ?But he couldn''t resist Huo Ximian and insisted on going, so he could only provide her with the best possible escort. Who would have thought that during the recording of "Collection of China" produced by Yunjing TV Station, Huo Ximian would not only go missing, but also end up in the hospital? ?Huo Hong was angry like never before. "Things, things are like this." The assistant described it vaguely, "Sister Mian just wants to teach her a lesson and let her correct her identity. She has no intention of harming anyone." Huo Hong''s eyes were gloomy: "So this time Mianmian disappeared and became dehydrated, was it this little girl named Ye Banglan who did it?" "But...but she doesn''t have that strength." The assistant was very embarrassed and hesitated, "And that day, Sister Mian and I were walking..." Until now, she doesnt know what happened last night. She was obviously only one step behind Huo Ximian, but in the blink of an eye, Huo Ximian had completely disappeared. It''s like some kind of supernatural event. ??If the assistant hadn''t seen this kind of thing with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed it herself. "Ye turns the tide, right? I remember it." Huo Hong said with a serious face, "No matter whether Mianmian was admitted to the hospital because of her injury this time, Mianmian hates her so much. She must not be a good person. Today I Just here, wait! ** ??The huge discovery of Yongning Palace made the Fengyuan archaeological team also fall into great joy. The leader of the archaeological team asked the most critical question: "If there is a dark room in this room, are there things in the remaining rooms that we have not excavated?" If it is true, then the entire underground palace is a treasure! "I don''t know." Ye Banglan said, "But there is a 70% possibility." Seventy percent! This probability is already very high. ??The captain of the archaeological team perked up and showed great respect: "I wonder if Miss Ye can" Hey, wait, wait a minute! Professor Xue saw something was wrong and said hurriedly, We have to record a program to turn the tide. You can study the recipes for several months first, and there is no rush to mine the rest. ?First of all, he was afraid that turning the tide at night would be too tiring, and secondly, he was afraid that if everything was explored at once, the hearts of very few people would not be able to bear it. What should I do if I even faint? He is doing this for their own good! "Well, after I finish recording the show, if you need my help, I will help." Ye Banlan thought for a while, "You can try to find similar mechanisms on the wall first, and I can teach you some rules and rules. method." Hejia is extremely accomplished in the art of mechanism. The laws of the mechanism he built are not fixed and are changing all the time. Even she had to look carefully. No problem, great! The archaeological team leader was ecstatic, Then Ill trouble Miss Ye. Professor Xue rolled his eyes: "Look at your virtue, it''s like you have never seen the world before." Professor Li on the sidelines was speechless after hearing this. He finally understood Professor Fu''s mood. Since meeting Ye Turning the Tide, Professor Xue has become more and more arrogant. ?Ye Banlan silently wrote down a few rules of the mechanism technique and handed them to the archaeological captain. The archaeological captain immediately asked the team members responsible for the mechanism survey to start learning. ?At Ye Banglan''s suggestion, the program team invited several more chefs to be responsible for making the recipes a reality. ? Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu also joined in, using an interactive performance mode to make the chef''s cooking process more interesting. The director is very satisfied. With or without Huo Ximian, its the same! No, this proves that without Huo Ximian, the show can be filmed more smoothly. "Director, I asked." Qi Yunzhao hurried over and wiped the sweat from his head, "Ximian is hospitalized. He hasn''t woken up yet, and he doesn''t know when his body will recover." The director said calmly: "Then delete all her scenes in the first issue. If she can''t come in the second issue, there''s no need to keep them in the second issue." These words made Qi Yunzhao''s heart skip a beat, but he also fell silent and did not speak. Qi Yunzhao scanned the area and found no figure of Ye turning the tide. He couldn''t help but ask: "Director, where is Miss Ye?" "She''s with her assistant." The director said casually, "The shooting of the academic team has ended. Of course Miss Ye needs to rest." ??Qi Yunzhao smiled awkwardly and wisely did not speak again. The clouds are surging in the sky, and the wind suddenly rises, bringing the coolness unique to autumn. On the long street, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng walked side by side. Neither of them spoke, but the time was quiet and beautiful. Yan Tingfeng suddenly asked: "Why didn''t Xiaowan keep any of the recipes he found for himself?" ?Ye Tuanlan was slightly startled. After a long silence, she said softly: "Because I want more people to see it, there is no point in hiding it myself. I have seen it, that is, I have it, and there is nothing to regret." Hejia left too little behind, and because he spoke little and only expressed his emotions through actions, it was often difficult for outsiders to feel his emotions. ??He is indeed decisive and indifferent, but he is definitely not a heartless person. ? ?There are indeed historians in later generations who said that King Yan was cruel, cruel and murderous. Such remarks are not low in the field of history. She is Hejia''s biological sister. If she doesn''t come to rectify his name, who else will? These historical materials are enough to prove that King Yan was not the cold-blooded person described by these historians. "I have seen it, which means I have it..." Yan Tingfeng repeated it in a low voice. At the end, he suddenly smiled, "I still need to learn more about Xiao Wan''s state of mind." Youve seen it a lot, and youve gotten used to it. Ye Banlan said, I have nothing to do today, lets go back. In the ancient city, hotel. "Pretty sister? Beautiful sister!" Huo Yungui ran in excitedly. After seeing Rong Yu, he was a little dissatisfied, "Why is it you? Where is my beautiful sister?" Rong Yu''s eyes darkened: "Why haven''t you left yet? It''s October now, aren''t you going to school?!" You dont know this, right? Huo Yungui put his hands on his hips and said proudly, I have passed the Youth Selection Examination of China University a long time ago, and I am waiting to take the entrance exam directly next year and go directly to China University. Rong Yu was shocked. He looked Huo Yungui up and down: "You? Shenzhou University?" ??This guy actually has such an IQ? ! Stop looking down on others, please. Huo Yungui snorted, Only if you are as smart as me can you please your pretty sister. Hey, pretty sister, you are back! Content area: Since he can''t stop this boy from the Huo family from seeking death, he can just sit back and watch the show! ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly in greeting: "Why don''t you go back to Yunjing?" "Don''t mention it, it''s my second brother. He has gone home to live for a while recently." Huo Yungui waved his hand, "I''m a little annoyed with him. I don''t want to see him recently." Your second brother? Rong Yu asked curiously, Is he a Buddhist disciple in Jingquan? "Right." Huo Yungui thought for a while: "I once heard from the housekeeper that my second brother liked cheongsam beauties because a cheongsam beauty came to him. He did not refuse to meet and stayed with her for a long time. " Ahem, cough, cough! Rong Yu choked and let out an earth-shattering cough, They are all following each other, your Huo family is really messing around. "Nonsense, I am a gentleman and keep myself clean." Huo Yungui was furious, "Don''t slander me in front of my beautiful sister!" ?Ye Tuanlan tilted his head: "You are from the Huo family, so you are so good at planning and marksmanship, can you?" Hearing this sentence, Huo Yungui showed a surprised and hesitant expression for the first time: "This, this, beautiful sister, the magic weapon skills..." "Don''t worry, I''m just asking casually." Ye Banlan said, "I don''t require you to answer me." "No, it''s not a secret. Why can''t we tell it? Those people in the elders are worried all day long." Huo Yun returned and said, "I will definitely know the Shence Marksmanship. Although the Huo family promotes the Shence Marksmanship to the outside world. It has been lost, but as long as the core disciples, including some of the elite guards, are equipped with magical marksmanship. " ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "It seems that the situation is the same as that of the Su family." ?In this way, the inheritance of several sects is at about the same progress today. "Our family is different." Rong Yu shrugged, "After all, you really need to be talented in divination. Even if I am a direct descendant, my talent may not be as good as that of a collateral descendant." I heard that Shence Spear Technique also has nine parts like Taiyi Acupuncture Technique. Ye Banlan asked again, How many parts does the Huo family have now? "I''m not sure about this." Huo Yungui scratched his head, "Now I have finished practicing the third part, but my eldest brother is far better than me, and I don''t know what level he has cultivated to. The elders are all Said he has the demeanor of Huo Shuai in the past." Rong Yu nodded: "Your eldest brother is indeed very powerful." Im pretty awesome too! Huo Yungui straightened his chest, then turned his head happily, Pretty sister, lets have dinner together tonight! Content area: Silly but stupid. ** ?Here, Huo Hong took a private plane and rushed to Fengyuan as quickly as possible. ?Huo Ximian still hasnt woken up, but she is finally out of danger. ??Huo Hong was very distressed, and immediately rushed to the location where the program team was stationed, regardless of the fact that it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. The director was discussing the next day''s shooting with the assistant director, and he couldn''t help but be startled: "Mr. Huo?" "I don''t care whether she was selected by the Cultural Relics Bureau or not." Huo Hong''s eyes suddenly turned cold and aggressive, "If we want to film the real magic weapon, we must replace this one called Night Turning the Tide!" Good morning, my dears~ There should be another event next month or at the end of the month~We are considering the event model. Chapter 250 Ye Turning the Lantern: Then change the person [2 updates] Chapter 250: Turning the Tide at Night: Then change the person [2 updates] ?Without the Huo family, who else can show off their extraordinary marksmanship? ?However, the outside world does not know that not every member of the Huo family can practice the Shence Marksmanship. ??The inherited martial arts of each of the six sects has extremely strict requirements for practitioners. At its peak, the Shence Army only had 8,000 disciples, but these 8,000 Shence Army were comparable to 100,000 cavalry, which shows the power of Shence''s marksmanship. ??And when martial arts is practiced to the extreme, you can even break the spell. ?For example, the sword master Xie Linyuan can break through the illusion of Beiming Sect - the art of mirror, flower, water and moon with just one sword. ?Huo Jingyu''s shot also had the same effect. This is also the reason why the six major sects stand on their own feet and no one can give in too much. ??Huo Hong''s words made the entire director team fall silent. ??If it had been before the filming of the show started, the director might really hesitate to appease Huo Hong and stabilize Huo Ximian. But ever since Huo Ximian maliciously closed the door of the underground Yongning Palace and pretended to be innocent, the director''s dislike of Huo Ximian reached the extreme. It is very common to have a backstage in the entertainment industry, and there are countless big names, and directors are also common. For the normal filming of the program, he can turn a blind eye. ??But Huo Ximian regards human life as nothing, which also touches the director''s bottom line. Huo Ximian was able to lock Ye Banlan in the underground palace on the first day of filming. What about the next two months? ??Huo Hong deserves to be Huo Ximian''s father, and the culprit actually questioned the victim. The director''s expression suddenly turned cold, but his tone could be described as polite and gentle: "Mr. Huo means that if Ms. Ye does not leave the show, Ms. Huo will not film anymore." "That''s right!" Huo Hong sneered, "Mianmian has always had a good temper, but this time she was so angry. Shouldn''t this person called Ye Turn the Lan reflect on herself? Why is her character so bad?" ??The director almost laughed angrily, but he held back his anger: "The progress of the program team cannot be delayed. Mr. Huo should let Miss Huo recover first." "What do you mean?" Huo Hong frowned, "You mean you''re not going to replace him?" "Mr. Huo, you said that you came to our director team at night to make a fuss, but it was useless." The assistant director smiled and said, "We are all workers. Even if you scolded us, we didn''t change our heads." Human rights, why bother? ??Huo Hong was very angry at his yin and yang attitude. His eyes were gloomy: "Okay, you... you, I will wait for Mianmian to wake up first, and then I will settle the score with you!" He will let them know that if they offend the Huo family, they will have to pay a price! ??Huo Hong came and left angrily, but the staff of the program team were not affected at all and continued to work step by step. "This is the Huo family." The director shook his head, "If it is really left in the hands of people like this father and daughter, it will be a real disaster." ?It is unimaginable that the Shence Army, which used to defend the country and built the first line of defense with flesh and blood, would have such descendants. "The Huo family is so big, and there are many people with the surname Huo. In such a big family, it is normal for a few scum to appear." The assistant director was very open-minded. He patted the director on the shoulder, "Now, for For our program team, Teacher Yes presence is very important. "Isn''t that right?" The director agreed very much, "No one can live without this show, but Miss Ye can''t live without it!" Yesterday, Professor Xue said that Ye Turning is a walking antique detector. After that, they will go to the Tianyinfang ruins. If there is a night to turn the tide, it will definitely bring greater surprises. "As mentioned above, after the show is released, if the response from the first few episodes of our program is good, then we can try to open up an international track." The director said, "I was really 50% sure before, but with Miss Ye''s Joining, I feel confident now. He believes that the program "Collection of China" will surprise the whole world. ** The next morning, Ye Bianlan was awakened by the sound of birds chirping outside the window. ?She opened the curtains, and the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone through the leaves from the window, covering the ground with pale gold. ?Ye Wanlan stood quietly in front of the window. The wind blew her hair and brought back her thoughts from a hundred years ago. After she entered the East Palace, she only had three hours of rest every day. She had to get up before dawn and start studying. Even she could hardly imagine that there would be such a day when she would return to her old place and be so leisurely. ?In this life, the dynasty has come to an end, and there is no princess or heir apparent. But the responsibilities on her shoulders are far heavier than before. Even she sometimes feels heavy. The door was lightly clicked. Xiaowan? Yan Tingfeng asked, Are you awake? ?Ye turned around and said: "I''m awake, wait a moment." After washing and changing her clothes, she opened the door. Yan Tingfeng shook the plastic bag in his hand and smiled lightly: "What I bought today is osmanthus cake. It is a palace craft that is only available in Fengyuan. Try it." Ye Banglan took it, took out a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and took a bite. The pastry melts in your mouth, is soft, glutinous and sweet, awakening all the cells in your body. "After eating, I just went to continue recording the program." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes slightly and said intentionally or unintentionally, "The weather is good today. You can take a walk in the evening." "Hmm." Ye Banlan nodded, "In a few days, it will be Fengyuan''s Lantern Festival. I wonder if there will be any programs." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "There should be." If not, there can be. The two chatted while walking and arrived at the shooting location twenty minutes later. Except Huo Ximian, the other five guests have also arrived. Here comes Turning the Tide. Xu Qingyu greeted her happily, The director just said that we can have a feast today. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Koufu?" "It''s like this. Several chefs have already worked out three dishes." The director cleared his throat, "When we finish recording today''s program, they will have finished it. It just so happens that we can try Yongning. Taste of a princess. Ye Turnan pressed his eyebrows. Excluding the status of princess, she is actually no different from ordinary people. I didnt expect that King Yan, who was away at war, would have such a considerate side. Shen Yeqiu smiled, I really need to give it a try. Under the leadership of the assistant director, today''s shooting was carried out as normal, and all scenes related to Huo Ximian were still removed. At noon, the chefs prepared a total of ten dishes and set them on the table. The director took a taste first and muttered: "It doesn''t taste the same as what is described in the recipe." Several chefs looked at each other. They followed the steps recorded in the recipe step by step, so why did the taste taste wrong? Ahem, cough After coughing a few times, Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and said, Let me give it a try. ?The director was confused: "Huh?" ??Before he could react, Yan Tingfeng had already walked to the chopping board and started picking vegetables. "Turn the tide, your assistant..." Xu Qingyu was also surprised, "Can you cook?" ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly: "This is also the first time I know about it." Yan Tingfeng gave her a strange sense of mystery, but this sense of mystery was mixed with a bit of familiarity. ?Perhaps she has seen him somewhere Yan Tingfeng didn''t need to look at the recipes because he had already memorized them all in his mind. ?His chopping movements are very skillful, and he is three points faster than the chef invited by the show crew. ??The director was extremely surprised, but soon understood. It is not unusual for a life assistant to know how to cook. ?However, of all the people present, only Ye Turning the Waves could see that Yan Tingfengs knife skills were not acquired through chopping vegetables. Good and precise knife control ability. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed slightly. ??Although Yan Tingfeng didn''t say it clearly, she knew that he knew Beiming magic and might be from the Beiming sect. ??However, whether they are from Beiming or Penglai, if they have the talent to learn magic, they will no longer practice martial arts. She has never heard of the Beiming Sects sword skills being passed down. Next, Yan Tingfeng put the chopped vegetables into the pot, poured in the prepared seasoning, and started to stir-fry. ??He was also able to control the heat with ease, which surprised several chefs. Ten minutes later, this dish named "Floating Light" was released. I havent tasted it yet, but I just smelled the aroma, and the director couldnt help drooling. Yan Tingfeng pushed the plate in front of Ye Wanlan: "Xiaowan, can you try it first?" After looking at him for a second, Ye Banlan raised his hand, picked up a chopstick, and put it into his mouth. ?Taste buds jumped crazily at this moment. At the same time, memories spanning a hundred years also came one after another. ??The dish Yan Tingfeng made according to the recipe was exactly the same as what she remembered. After Ye Banlan finished eating, he raised his head again and sighed softly: "It''s delicious." After she finished eating, the director dared to move his chopsticks. The director almost bit his tongue as soon as he put a chopstick into his mouth. This is so delicious! The director''s eyes flashed green and he was about to take a second bite when the director''s assistant hurried over, panting. Huo Ximian woke up and became furious, saying that if Miss Ye was not replaced, she would stop filming, and she would not let Shen Ce Marksmanship appear in the show. The director''s expression turned cold. Then lets change someone else. Ye Banlan said lightly. Its just Shences marksmanship, who cant do it anymore? See you tomorrow~ Chapter 251 Uproar【1 update】 Chapter 251 Uproar1 update In her previous life, she was unable to use the Shen Ce Marksmanship because she could not gather her internal strength, but that did not mean that she could not remember all ten of the Shen Ce Marksmanship. In terms of martial arts, she was born with extremely powerful acuity and senses. ?She is familiar with the martial arts secrets of various sects, and through study, she can also see through the flaws in these martial arts moves. ?At that time, there were many people in China who wanted to kill her. Although she had countless bodyguards around her, she was not protected airtight. ??Had she not had such ability and been able to avoid the killing move in time, she would have died in the assassination long ago. But this life is different. In this life, she has a healthy body and can gather her inner strength. She has nine hundred and ninety-nine more years. Shen Ce Marksmanship is the strongest attack method that ranks first with the Nine Swords of Heaven. Of course, she cannot give up. ?Furthermore, through the conversation with Huo Yungui, Ye Banlan was able to confirm that Huo Ximian didn''t really know how to use a magic weapon. The first time she met Huo Ximian, she did not feel any signs of internal energy fluctuations in Huo Ximian''s body. ?This proves that Huo Ximian''s claim that she can master marksmanship is completely false. Without internal strength, he cannot even practice the first part of Shen Ce Spear Technique. It is necessary to change the person. The director became more and more angry, If we dont change the person, I cant imagine how many troubles she will cause in the future! This Huo Ximian is cruel and ruthless. Professor Shen has long been very dissatisfied. If we hadnt turned the tide that day, wouldnt we have been directly killed by her? This was a deliberate murder! She was wronged? What is the difference between depriving people of food and drink for three days and trying to save their lives at night? ??The director slowly exhaled and looked at the other three actors: "What do the three teachers mean?" "From a professional point of view, I also suggest a substitution." Shen Yeqiu, who had become a Grand Slam Best Actor five years ago, said calmly, "Her acting skills have been more or less improved, but in fact they are far from the same. Xu Qingyu nodded, obviously meaning the same thing. The directors eyes fell on Qi Yunzhao at the end. Qi Yunzhao is now in a dilemma. ?Although he is also a top streamer, there is a huge difference in popularity between a top streamer and a top streamer. In terms of number of fans and loyalty, he cannot compare with Huo Ximian. As for the background, it is far inferior to Huo Ximian. ??He put a lot of effort into getting a guest spot on "Collection of China" this time, and he also hoped that this show would increase his popularity and stabilize his top position. "I..." Qi Yunzhao opened his mouth. "Your opinion doesn''t matter anymore. We are the minority and obey the majority." The director interrupted him and clapped his hands, "Don''t worry about other things. Time is money. Let''s continue shooting." After saying that, he couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks again, and before the others had recovered, he quickly took another bite of Yan Tingfeng''s dish. The director finally realized the meaning of the phrase "delicious to tears". ?Seeing him look like this, how could other people not know how this dish tastes, and rush to eat it with chopsticks and spoons. In less than three minutes, the dish was gone like a whirlwind. The director rubbed his hands, stared at the little bit of soup left, and contemplated licking the plate clean. When he was about to take action, he saw other people staring at him. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, looking like he was smiling but not smiling. Its funny, its so funny. The director was very embarrassed, I didnt expect your cooking skills to be so good. Have you ever been a chef before? Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "No, this is the first time." He did not tell lies. He has never been a person who has an appetite, as long as he can fill his stomach. The most meals he cooks are grilled fish and other meals that can quickly solve the problem of hunger. Let him kill people with a sword, and he will do it with ease. He was still a little uncomfortable cutting vegetables with a knife today. What?! The director suddenly raised his voice, First time?! Chefs: They can consider going back and changing careers! "Director." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and stood in front of Yan Tingfeng, "Didn''t you say you should continue filming the show?" "Sorry, sorry." The director realized that he had lost his composure and smiled sheepishly, "Then continue, let''s continue!" But during the rest of the shooting, he was a little absent-minded, still thinking about the dish. At the end of the day''s shooting, without Huo Ximian''s interference, the program team''s progress became smoother. ?Before leaving, Yan Tingfeng asked to borrow the kitchen. The director''s eyes lit up: "Then can I -" "No." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and his tone was very gentle. Director: He can only express sadness. Alas, but after Huo Ximian leaves like this, we still have to consider the issue of subsequent candidates. The director sighed as he walked away, What should we do with the recording of the Shence Army unit? Director. A voice from behind called him. ?Ye Banlan came out of the bathroom and said calmly: "You don''t have to worry about these two things. Whether it''s the shooting of Shen Ce''s marksmanship or the selection of the program crew, I can solve it." ?The director was stunned. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng said, "What do you want to eat tonight? I saw a dish called ''Zhuo Zhuo Qihua'' in the cookbook. How about eating this tonight?" He doesnt want to cook for anyone but her. "Anything is fine." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "I''m not picky about food. I''ll eat whatever you do." Okay. Yan Tingfeng smiled gently, Then I can try to cook every dish from now on. ?Outside the kitchen, the director took two more steps and suddenly stopped: "Did I hear correctly what Miss Ye said just now?" The assistant director thought for a while and asked: "Which one are you talking about? Miss Ye said that she doesn''t have to worry about the filming of Shen Ce Marksmanship, or that she doesn''t have to worry about the casting after Huo Ximian quits?" Director: Both of these are shocking, okay?! But being able to say this in the night did give him a lot of comfort. ?The top priority is to terminate the contract between the program team and Huo Ximian as soon as possible. ** On the other side, in the hospital. After another examination by the doctor, the report still showed that Huo Ximian had not drank water or eaten for more than two days, which led to collapse and coma. ?But the strange thing is that Huo Ximian was indeed missing for less than one day. What happened to the extra two days? ?The assistant was puzzled and thought it was a ghost. "I...I was in darkness, with no light and no sound." Huo Ximian''s teeth were trembling as he recalled it, "I couldn''t see anyone or hear anyone talking. I was very hungry and finally passed out. In the past, I dont know where I went. ?Huo Hongs brows furrowed tightly. ?Is it possible that we really encountered a supernatural event that science cannot explain? Dad, you must make the decision for me! Huo Ximian was so angry that her whole body was shaking, and her tears kept falling. I have never suffered such injustice in my life! Huo Hong hurriedly coaxed: "Don''t cry, Mianmian, don''t worry, Mianmian, the program team must give you an explanation, otherwise the Huo family will not let them go!" After finishing speaking, he calmly told his assistant: "Contact the producer and ask him to come over immediately. Also, how can they continue filming when we have been in the hospital for the past few days? We should all come to the hospital to express condolences!" The assistant responded hurriedly and hurried down. An hour later, Producer Liu arrived at the hospital. "Here?" Huo Hong glanced at him lightly, "Tell me, what is your program team going to do about this matter?" Producer Liu did not show any fear: "Mr. Huo, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Stop pretending to understand when I dont understand! Huo Hong shouted angrily, This happened to Mianmian during the filming of the program, and the program team must be held responsible for it! Producer Liu said in a kind voice: "So I want to know what Mr. Huo plans to do?" "Didn''t I already say it?" Huo Ximian said with a pale face, "Ye Banlan must be asked to withdraw from the show. Don''t you understand?" Teacher Huo, so your intention and appeal is Producer Liu paused and said calmly, Only one of you, Miss Ye, can be left in our program, right? "That''s right." Huo Ximian''s voice was cold, "With me but without her, without her, without me!" Since she has said all this, she shouldnt need to teach the program team what to do, right? ??Whether it is her status in the entertainment industry or the Huo family behind her "Very good." Producer Liu nodded, "Then Mr. Huo, you can go." Huo Ximian''s smile froze on her face. She looked at the producer in disbelief: "What did you say?!" "Since Mr. Huo has heard it, I won''t go into details." Producer Liu said, "We regret to terminate our cooperation with Mr. Huo. Since it was your breach of contract, according to the contract, you need to compensate the program team for the breach of contract." gold." Huo Hong was also furious: "Okay! Since you make this choice, then we Mianmian will not participate in the show!" I thought so too. Producer Liu nodded and walked out of the ward without saying anything else. Huo Ximian was so angry that her fingers were trembling: "Dad, please take my phone over here." loy has been madewithdrawn from "Collection of China". This program group that regards human life as trivial should take care of itself! ??Hot searches exploded instantly. Good morning Chapter 252 Genius King Yan! Defeated【2 updates】 Chapter 252 The Genius King Yan! Defeated2 updates ? ? ? What disgusting things did the program crew do to make our out-tempered Mianmian say such things! Treat human life as nothing? Its so scary to think about it! Mianmian is still in the hospital. During this period, the program team did not send anyone to visit her. Why? ! If the program team of "Collection of China" does not give a suitable explanation, I will boycott this program to the end! As one of the most popular celebrities at the moment, Huo Ximian has a large number of fans who are fighting for her. ?Furthermore, she has more wealthy fans than other top celebrities, and there is a group of netizens on Weibo who affectionately call her Miss. Who made our eldest lady angry? The eldest lady''s temperament is a little more straightforward, but she has always hated evil and was not a non-discriminate person. Even the eldest lady of the Huo family dares to mess with her, so the program team really needs to take care of themselves. A good hand of cards is being played to pieces. I want to see how this show can continue to be filmed without the eldest lady. The protection and comfort from fans and netizens helped Huo Ximian calm down to some extent. But she also had great doubts in her heart. ?Where did she go? Who did it? Is it really just a ghost trying to beat a wall? There are countless innocent souls in Fengyuan. There are more people living underground than on the ground. It is true that people often encounter supernatural things. But as the saying goes, "If you don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of the ghost knocking on the door." There is also a saying, "Every wrongdoer has his own debtor." She was innocent and had done nothing. Why did this happen to her? Huo Ximian pursed her lower lip: "Dad, have you checked the surveillance of the road I took? Did you find anything wrong?" "No." Huo Hong was also deeply confused, "otherwise dad would have found the culprit directly for you." "Dad, although I didn''t find anything, I''m sure that this matter must be related to Ye Tuanlan." Huo Ximian''s eyes turned cold. "Otherwise, why would the inspection report show that I had no sleep for nearly three days?" Did you eat or drink? This should have been the ending she left for Ye Turning the Tide. "Dad, I know." Huo Hong''s eyes were heavy, "Mianmian, you should have a good rest first, and then tell me about this person named Ye Banlan." The Huo family is a bit domineering, but why did the program team abandon Huo Ximian and choose to turn the tide on a little-known amateur who dropped out of school and worked as a stand-in? There must be some special reason for this. If you havent found out clearly, you must not take action easily, otherwise it will harm yourself. ?Huo Ximian nodded, lay down and closed his eyes to rest. ** ? Huo Ximians Weibo post, as simple as one sentence, caused an uproar on the Internet. The official Weibo of the "Collection of China" program group has been massacred by Huo Ximian''s fans. The latest publicity Weibo, the repost comments instantly had 100,000 scolds. ??The program team was also caught off guard by Huo Ximian''s move, and the public relations staff didn''t even have time to prepare any countermeasures. "Ms. Huo, what do you mean?" Producer Liu dialed Huo Ximian''s phone number and suppressed the anger in his heart, "If you want to quit the show, we won''t stop you at all. Why did you post such words on Weibo? " Huo Ximian laughed scornfully: "Of course I make the decision on my Weibo. What does what I post have to do with the program team? Anyway, I have quit and I have paid the liquidated damages. I am responsible for this matter!" The liquidated damages are not high for her, just a few million. However, her temperament means that she cannot be wronged no matter what! What do other people care about her? Producer Liu took a deep breath and pressed down the phone: "This Huo Ximian is really worried about the world being in chaos! I shouldn''t have agreed to her coming in the first place." ??If it weren''t for the surname "Huo" and there were so many top-notch people, why would they choose Huo Ximian, an unpredictable dynamite? Producer Liu, dont be so hasty yet. Ye Banlan said calmly, Its a blessing in disguise. Its not necessarily a good thing for the program team. This sentence did not comfort Producer Liu. He said anxiously: "I heard that Huo Ximian did it, Miss Ye, when you were locked up in the darkroom. But we have no evidence. On the contrary, her team released her during the filming." Proof of admission to the hospital. "No, maybe there will be." Ye Banglan suddenly interrupted what Producer Liu was saying. She raised her head, "I want to go back to the underground palace to take a look." Producer Liu was stunned for a moment and said without thinking, "Okay, no problem!" ?After Ye Banglan discovered the recipe left by King Yan, the Yongning Palace archaeological team gave her the highest license. ?Ye Banlan can enter and leave the underground palace at will, and conduct archaeological work alone. "Miss Ye, in order to protect the underground palace, no camera equipment was installed." The director followed suit. "After I went back last time, I checked all the videos of the camera crew, but none of Huo Ximian''s movements were captured." ?This is also the reason why Huo Ximian is so arrogant. "Well, I know, you didn''t install it." Ye Banlan murmured, "But King Yan is different." ?The ancient machine arts are ever-changing and not inferior to modern technology at all. He Jia has outstanding talent. He only practiced the Hundred Refining Techniques with the old man Shengu for three years, and he has already become better than the others. Among the many wonderful techniques of the old man Kamiya, there is a mechanism that uses the Horai Technique and uses a principle similar to small hole imaging to record and save real-time images. She didnt know whether Hejia had used this mechanism in the underground palace, and she needed to investigate carefully. Director and Producer Liu looked at each other. What does it mean...that King Yan is different? How did this tone of voice make them feel that Ye Banlan knew King Yan very well? In fact, for the historians, the mystery of King Yan is only weaker than that of the Lord of Shenxiao. Because it is impossible to piece together the complete character of King Yan from the historical materials available to later generations. The director muttered: "I always feel that Miss Ye is mysterious and mysterious, and sometimes she speaks in an ancient style." Producer Liu also lowered his voice: "Take a bold guess, what if Miss Ye is resurrected through a dead body?" Then lets make a bold guess. The director said, What if Miss Ye and Prince Yan know each other? Its not impossible! I think we can make a bolder guess, Miss Ye You two Ye Banlans calm voice came from the front, I can hear everything you say. Producer Liu: Director: They both shut up at the same time. They followed Ye Banglan silently and saw him stopping in front of the wall opposite the darkroom. The director looked at the wall up and down and found that the patterns were very beautiful and found nothing unusual. ?However, next, the two of them saw Ye Puanlan holding down somewhere, and the wall suddenly seemed to come alive! ?The pattern turned, and there was a "pop" sound, and a hole sank in the center of the wall. ?This scene made both the director and producer Liu couldn''t help but widen their eyes. There is actually a mechanism here...? ! "Yes." Ye Banlan murmured in a low voice, "It is indeed here." She knows Hejia. ??If such an institution is really set up, Hejia will definitely be placed in this position. She took out the things in the hole and opened her hands: "It has been less than three days since the incident happened. The picture can be restored. Come on, let''s go back and repair the picture." After all, this technology is from three hundred years ago and cannot yet reach the level of precision instruments. Oh my god! The director was shocked and almost lost his voice. What kind of genius is King Yan? He can even think of such a mechanism! Ye Puanlan said softly: "A unique genius." Its just that history and his own character have buried a lot of brilliance. She will never forget what Hejia said when she went to see him off before his first expedition. "If Xiaolan wants to sit in that position, then Brother Wang will conquer the country and defend the country for you." Hejia touched her head, "I am your brother, and I will always stand behind you." He really did it and lived up to his promise. ?Ye turned the tide and came to his senses: "Go back first and control the public opinion in time." ??As long as the video can be exported, Huo Ximian''s lie will be exposed! ** In the hospital. The assistant is taking care of Huo Ximian. She is inevitably a little worried: "Sister Mian, you have broken up with the program team now. Will the program team use this to blackmail you?" Huo Ximian blew on the steaming water and said lukewarmly: "What are you afraid of? Do they have any evidence? They have nothing and they still want to blackmail me?" If she doesnt film, the program "Collection of China" will be martyred! The assistant did not dare to talk any more. ?After feeding Huo Ximian some porridge, she exited the ward and took out her phone to check the news on the Internet as she walked. ively valuing human life as a piece of grass# Huo Ximian fell ill# ?The assistant took a casual glance and was about to exit when he suddenly saw a new entry appearing on the hot search list. And it is climbing up at an extremely fast speed. Huo Ximian is the real murderer# ??The assistant clicked in with some trepidation. When he saw the first Weibo post in the entry, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. I would like to ask Ms. @Huo Ximian, where did you get the confidence and where did it come from, so that you dare to say such things so boldly? To maliciously smear the efforts and reputation of the entire program team? Isn''t it you who wants to kill someone in the picture? See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 253 Collapse, new heavyweight guest! 【1 update】 Chapter 253 Collapse, new heavyweight guest! 1 update Attached to Weibo is a restored video. Although the resolution is not up to ultra-high definition, it is enough to identify the person in the picture. ?This piece of surveillance shows that after Huo Ximian came out of the darkroom, he closed the door of the darkroom while Ye Wanlan was still inside. ?Her movements were so subtle that no one else noticed. But from this perspective, all of Huo Ximian''s actions were fully exposed. ?Even if you look closely, you can still see the unconcealed smile on her face. Next, the director and other guests questioned why Huo Ximian put Ye Banlan in a darkroom, and Huo Ximian denied it. Netizens were shocked. ? ? ? What is Huo Ximian doing? What does that mean look of success on your face mean? It can be said to be very vicious, am I right? Wow, I always thought Huo Ximian was an upright and outspoken wealthy lady. Why did she still refuse to admit it after doing bad things and pretend to be innocent? [Please pay attention to the key points. The key point is that when the director team has repeatedly emphasized that "this door must wait until the last person leaves before it can be closed, because it can only open automatically once every three days, and non-human beings can control it", Huo Ximian Ye Banglan was locked in a dark room. ??If the director team did not explain it in advance, then even if Huo Ximian made this move, it can be said to be unintentional. But she closed the door without hesitation after the director emphasized that the door must not be closed. In this way, Huo Ximian''s behavior became deliberate murder. Huo Ximian is really good at it. He obviously cares about human life, but he puts this hat on the head of the program team. Laughing, it must be that the program team does not want Huo Ximian to continue filming. If such a person were around me, I would definitely stay away immediately. All righteous netizens can see that this matter is a slap in the face of Huo Ximian, but Huo Ximians die-hard fans dont listen at all. It is impossible for Mianmian to do this, wait until Mianmian comes forward to clarify! We only believe in Mianmian, and we dont believe anything said by the program team or anyone else! I have one thing to say, logically speaking, Mian Bao has no reason to turn the tide on this night, okay? Anyway, I dont believe in the program team, I only believe in Mian Bao! Even though Huo Ximians fans in Chaohua were posting to clean up the square and reduce the popularity of the entry, more and more netizens saw the news and severely condemned Huo Ximian. Public opinion is developing in a bad direction. The assistant''s hand shook and he almost dropped the phone to the ground. She didn''t care about other things and hurried back to the ward. She said anxiously: "Sister Mian, something happened!" ?? Huo Ximian was dressing up in the mirror. She looked a little impatient: "What could happen? What are you doing in such a panic? By the way, I''m going to live broadcast in a while, so prepare your tools." Sister Mian, something is really wrong! The assistant panicked, The program team released a video and captured you closing the door! Huo Ximian''s expression suddenly changed: "What?!" She just confirmed that the program team had no corresponding evidence to accuse her, so she directly posted on Weibo. Where did the video come from? ! The assistant handed the mobile phone forward. Huo Ximian only glanced at it, then threw the phone out with a bang, her chest heaving with anger. OK! The program team actually pressed the surveillance camera in such a hidden place, and actually put her in a different position! Contact the company and suppress my hot search immediately! Huo Ximian roared, Go quickly! ** "Thanks to Miss Ye, otherwise we would have been dumb this time eating Coptis chinensis and we would not be able to tell the story of our suffering." Producer Liu thanked him repeatedly, "Now, the public knows that Huo Ximian is the real murderer." "You don''t have to thank me." Ye Banlan shook his head and said lightly, "If you want to thank me, just thank the ancients for their great wisdom. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get the evidence, and it will be very difficult to deal with this matter." "Yeah, it''s really unexpected." The director clapped his hands, "Who would have thought that King Yan could create such a magical mechanism? Didn''t you see what I just told the archaeological team? How open their mouths are!" In fact, there have always been such voices in later generations ?Three hundred years ago, the Ning Dynasty was not very powerful. It was just a boast, so it was destroyed by the enemy in the blink of an eye. But now, as the mechanisms created by King Yan have been discovered one by one, such voices are no longer self-evident. ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Since he is King Yan, it is not surprising." After the matter was resolved, she left the show. Outside, Yan Tingfeng just came to pick her up. How is it? he asked her, his voice soft. "It went very well." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "The wisdom of our ancestors is indeed endless. This time, thanks to King Yan''s foresight." "That''s not true!" Qingyun Pei was very proud, "I have grown up with Lord Yan since I was a child. Lord Yan is definitely much more powerful than what is described in the history books! Who can compare to Lord Yan? Oh, no, no, no, princess. Your Highness can still do it. But Her Royal Highness the Princess and Lord Yan are brothers and sisters! When the two of them join forces, no one can beat them, hahahaha ??The night turned the tide and remained calm. ?With her intelligence and knowledge, she didnt know where Qingyun Pei used to pronounce the word, otherwise she would have closed her mouth. ?It''s really too noisy. Yan Tingfeng responded softly, then suddenly turned his head and blinked: "How did Xiao Wan know that King Yan could do such a trick?" "What the unofficial historians told." Ye Banlan looked at him calmly, "I just tried it with a skeptical attitude, but I didn''t expect that sometimes what the unofficial historians told was true." Yan Tingfeng looked at her crescent-moon eyes and saw that her pupils were as clear as two icy springs. Even if the wind blew by, it would be difficult to make a single ripple. He had never seen anyone as calm as her at her age. Indeed, there are many times when unofficial history will accidentally encounter real history. But really... is it just unofficial history? ??Yan Tingfeng''s pupils had strange waves, and the light in his phoenix eyes was astonishingly bright. He is really becoming more and more interested in her. "When I first came to Fengyuan last week, I met an old man there." Ye Banlan stopped and pointed to the stone table by the lake, "He was studying an endgame, a very ancient endgame." Yan Tingfeng looked at the position of her finger and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Although the development of Fengyuan City is far less than that of Jiangcheng Port City, there are many capable people and strangers here." Playing chess? Yan Tingfeng was thoughtful. Could it be...that one? Yeah. Ye Banlan nodded, The weather is nice today, lets go for a walk there. Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly at An Ran and said, "It''s an honor to invite you, Xiaowan." ** ?The sudden reversal of events left Huo Ximians team at a loss as to how to deal with it. ?In the face of real evidence, all sophistry becomes false. ?Furthermore, the hot searches this time are difficult to suppress. Huo Hong tried his best but failed to completely reduce the popularity. ??More and more righteous netizens entered Huo Ximians Weibo to severely denounce him. ??However, Huo Ximian''s fans are indeed huge, and they still firmly control the front row of the comment area. ??However, there are many people with normal outlook on life. Quietly, Huo Ximian lost 50,000 fans. ?This made Huo Ximian almost mad. She asked the program team what they meant. "Ms. Huo, first of all, you did not discuss with the program team and went your own way and posted on Weibo to denounce the program team." Producer Liu sneered, "It''s not wrong for you to pay the liquidated damages, but you almost made it impossible to film the entire show. , we have the right to recover compensation for reputational damage from you! Huo Ximian''s voice was squeezed out from between her teeth: "Okay, let''s each take a step back from this matter. You delete the video, and I will return to the show crew for filming. I will also pay compensation. How about it?" What''s the benefit of taking a step back and losing both sides? "Ms. Huo, to be honest, after what happened, we don''t want to cooperate with you." Producer Liu said calmly, "We won''t delete the video, and you don''t have to go back to the show, that''s all." He hung up the phone without waiting for Huo Ximian to say another word. Producer Liu laughed angrily: "This Huo Ximian actually wants to return to the show? Even if we get rid of one episode of the show, we will never let her come back!" ?Ye Banlan was about to speak when her cell phone rang at exactly this moment. She answered the phone first: "Hello?" "Alan, your sister Yingxia and I have been on vacation recently, and we are going to visit you in Fengyuan, and also our brat." The person on the other end of the phone was Rong Jingqiu, "Look at what you have If you want any specialties from Yunjing, Ill bring them too. "No need." Ye Banlan smiled, "If you can come over, it''s my turn to treat you to dinner." "Alas, but there is still a serious problem." The director sighed, "As soon as Huo Ximian leaves, we are missing a guest. There are seven people on duty for the subsequent filming. What should we do now?" Uncle Rong, I have something else to do here. Ye Banlan said, Ill call you back later. "The program team is short of people?" Rong Jingqiu heard it, "I have someone here who can make up the number, do you want it?" It just so happened that his eldest son Rong Qi was fine recently. Good morning~~ Chapter 254 Meet you, the original poster [2 updates] Chapter 254 Meeting, the original poster [2 updates] Rong Qi is good at everything, but he likes to stay at home too much. He never leaves the house and does fortune-telling. He doesnt even have any personal preferences. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia both hope that Rong Qi can go out more, and it is best to meet a girl and bring him back. If it doesnt work, the young man can accept it. Although Rong Yu and Rong Qi are two brothers, they are just opposites. Rong Yu likes to run out and cannot stay at home for a moment. ?Now that there is such a good opportunity for Rong Qi to do more activities, Rong Jingqiu is eager to pack up Rong Qi overnight and send it to the "Collection of China" program team. ??The Huo family is worth photographing, isnt the Rong family worth photographing? Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "What did Uncle Rong say?" "Rong Yu''s eldest brother is Rong Qi, the eldest son of me and your sister Yingxia." Rong Jingqiu made a decision immediately, "Without further words, I will take him with me. We will see you in six hours." call ended. Ye Banglan held her cell phone and thought for a moment, then raised her head and asked the director and producer Liu: "Why did the five major families in Yunjing choose the Huo family?" "Well, that''s because it''s not so easy to hire other companies." When he mentioned this, Producer Liu let out a long sigh, "I won''t talk about the Xiang family anymore. Guangxing Media, an empire in the entertainment industry, is just the Xiang family. Subsidiaries of the group. As he spoke, he counted on his fingers: "The Lin family didn''t invite anyone, and the Su family didn''t come because they wanted to see doctors." ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "What about the Rong family?" "Don''t even think about the Rong family." Producer Liu smiled bitterly, "We don''t even know where the Rong family is, and we can''t contact anyone. It is said that the Rong family is a divination family that has been passed down for hundreds of years after the Taisu clan. " Could this be what they wanted to find? "I understand." Ye Banglan agreed, "You two can rest assured that this incident happened because of me, and I will not let the show fail to be filmed." "Miss Ye, how could this incident happen because of you?" The director was very angry, "This is clearly Huo Ximian deliberately looking for trouble. She is also used to being arrogant in other crews. Let''s finish the first episode first. What happens after that?" Say it again. ?? Huo Ximian paid millions in liquidated damages, plus tens of millions of reputational damages, which was enough to delay the filming of the program by a month. ** ?On the other side, in the Yunjing Rong family, a tumultuous drama began. I dont want to go. Rong Qis face was expressionless. Rong Jingqiu said firmly: "You must go!" I cant act or chat. Rong Qi still refused. "How can you practice acting and chatting skills if you don''t go and practice?" Rong Jingqiu didn''t give him a chance to object at all, "Stop talking, Miss Ye is short of people, so you have to go and help, right?" Su Yingxia crossed her arms and said nothing, but glanced at Rong Qi. Rongqi: OK, he gave in, he went. "I''ll give you ten minutes to pack your luggage." Rong Jingqiu said, "The plane will be arriving soon. I''m warning you, don''t think about escaping, and don''t forget what your dad does." Rong Qi said again: Three hours later, the three members of the Rong family arrived at Fengyuan City. Its been a long time since Ive been to Fengyuan. Its very lively here. Su Yingxia likes small shops on the street very much. Jingqiu, you take Xiaoqi to find Alan first, and Ill take a look around by myself. "Okay." Rong Jingqiu held Rong Qi tightly, "Honey, please contact me when you are done shopping and I will pick you up." At this moment, the hotel. Rong Yu had just returned from listening to a play and was sitting in the courtyard, shaking his fan and blowing the wind. He was very comfortable. Until he felt a familiar cool air approaching. not good! There is a dog thief! Rong Yu jumped up suddenly and turned around. When he saw a familiar face, he was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. "Big, big, big...brother?!" Rong Yu was shocked, "You, you, you...why are you here?" He was very afraid of Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia, but the one he was most afraid of was his eldest brother! Rong Qi absolutely suppressed him in terms of blood. Not only that, Rong Qi is also amazingly talented in hexagram calculation. In comparison, he is the younger brother among younger brothers. Rong Qi glanced at him. Brother, you told me you were coming, so Im ready. Rong Yu immediately became attentive, Do you want something to drink or something to eat? Ill let them do it right now! Before Rong Qi could speak, Rong Jingqius voice rang out first. Alan, let me introduce you, this is my eldest son Rong Qi, and Xiao Qi, I call you aunt. Rongqi: At this moment, he would rather he was mute. Seeing Rong Qi deflated, Rong Yu felt happy in his heart. "Hello." Ye Banlan stretched out his hand, "Ye Banlan, please give me some advice." Rong Qi nodded slightly: "Hello, Rong Qi." Classmate Ye, my eldest brother hasnt met many people. Rong Yu squeezed forward and said, To put it in laymans terms, he is socially awkward, so dont worry about it. Rong Qi looked over with a murderous look. Rongyu is not afraid at all. ??As long as he hugged Ye Turning''s thigh tightly, no one could do anything to him. Rong Qi suddenly took the initiative to speak: "Brother Yan." Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes, turned around, and saw Yan Tingfeng slowly walking towards this side. It''s like taking a leisurely stroll, very leisurely and contented. Dad, Brother Yan and I are catching up on old times. Seeing Yan Tingfeng, Rong Qi felt as if he were on the verge of an amnesty and walked a little faster. Yan Tingfeng did not respond to him first, but smiled at Ye Wanlan: "Xiao Wan, what do you want to eat tonight?" ?This sound shocked even an emotionless person like Rong Qi, let alone Rong Jingqiu. Rong Jingqiu stared at him: "What is your name, A Lan?" Anything is fine, Im not picky about food. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, You guys chat, Ill contact the director and Producer Liu first. Rong Qi was finally able to leave this place of right and wrong with Yan Tingfeng. The two came to the top terrace of the hotel. In an instant, huge internal force enveloped this place. No sound from inside can be transmitted out, and no one from outside can get in. Unless someone''s internal strength is higher than that of the martial arts supreme who has lived for more than three hundred years. After doing all this, Yan Tingfeng turned around and asked, "Why are you here?" Rong Qi rarely showed a trace of resentment, and said in a calm voice: "I was brought here by force, and my own wishes are of no use." "It''s also a good thing to go out for a walk more often." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly, "Who knows how long I can see such beautiful weather in the future." ?At this time, the sun was setting in the west, and the red-golden sunset covered half of the sky, like a red fire burning in a white lantern. Rong Qi was silent for a moment, and suddenly changed his title: "Master, are you regretting that you didn''t take a closer look before?" Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng smiled and sighed: "Yes." ?In the entire Rong family...no, in the entire world, the only people who know Yan Tingfeng''s true identity are the Rong family''s supreme elder and Rong Qi. Even Rong Jingqiu was not qualified to know. ?Only because of Rong Qis talent, he was summoned by the Rong Family Supreme Elder in advance and asked him to assist Yan Tingfeng. ?Three hundred years ago, Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Clan, and the master of Shenxiao House were close friends. ?Three hundred years later, Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng, who had been in the Rong family for a century, also became brothers. ?Isnt this a kind of reincarnation? There was another moment of silence, and Rong Qi whispered: "The Supreme Elder said that our ancestor is the most outstanding genius in the Taisu clan, and I am not as good as him." Well, Rong Shi is very strong. Yan Tingfeng said lightly, Without him, we would not have been able to successfully build a natural moat and push back those people. Rongshi, the last head of the Taisu Sect, was also an unprecedented divination genius. Ning Zhaozong heard about his name and even went to Taisumen in person to ask Rong Shi to divine the fate of the country. It''s just that Rong Shi didn''t even feel the slightest bit about the battle of ten thousand armies that almost destroyed the entire China. But it was also in such a crisis situation that Rong Shi calculated the only chance of survival at the cost of his life - Use the natural chasm to stop the enemy''s progress until three hundred years later. But three hundred years have passed, and Yan Tingfeng doesn''t know how to save the past. After all, you cant look back on the past. When a person dies, he is dead. Rong Qi pondered for a long time: "Master, that Miss Ye..." I cant see through her, but Yan Tingfengs eyes narrowed, I believe she is hope. The fire of hope can start a prairie fire. Shenzhou will surely prosper! ** At half past six in the evening. Old Liu. The director knocked on Producer Lius door, Ms. Ye said that she had found a guest for us and asked us to go over and see if we are qualified. Producer Liu opened the door and was very surprised: "What? So fast?" ?In less than a day, you have already found the guest by turning the tide at night? What speed? I am very confident about the person Miss Ye is looking for. The director said, You see, even Miss Yes assistant is so powerful and secretive. ?Producer Liu is convinced. As they get in touch with each other day by day, the surprises that Ye Banlan brings to them continue to increase instead of diminishing. Lets go there quickly. Producer Liu was also very curious, I wonder who Miss Ye invited us. He has already begun to search for the major stars in the entertainment industry in his mind. ?The two of them hurried to the restaurant box provided by Ye Banglan. Miss Ye. The director came in cheerfully, Where is the guest you mentioned? ?He looked around and did find a few unfamiliar faces, but in the end... ?Ye turned the tide and said: "It''s right here, it''s -" Rong Qi stood up, nodded politely, and said lightly: "Hello, you two, I am Rong Qi." Rong family, the next head of the family. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 255 Taisu pulse is revealed! They are all Sister Lan’s connections【 Chapter 255 Taisu Veins Revealed! They are all Sister Lans connections [1 update] It is true that Rong Qi was forced to do nothing. But it is also because the program "Collection of China" has a strong historical flavor and is not a purely entertainment program that is of little use in cultural dissemination. With no choice but to respect his heart, he finally decided to film and record this program. With divination, although there are many secrets that cannot be disclosed to the public, divination is not only used to predict future events, but can also be used to observe the stars, predict rain, and treat people''s illnesses. Rong Qi also knows what can be made public and what cannot. "Hello, Mr. Rong." The director became more enthusiastic, "Welcome to our "Collection of China" program team. I will give you the script and other documents when the time comes." Rong Qi nodded: "Okay, I have no problem." Producer Liu''s hands shook and he looked at the director in disbelief: "You...are you so calm?" This is so beautiful! Not an ordinary surname! When he heard the surname "Rong", Producer Liu''s legs went weak, and he was about to ask the director to help him, but he saw the director had already stepped forward and started chatting and laughing with Rong Qi. Why cant I calm down? The director was really surprised, Its also a shame to lose your composure in front of Mr. Rongwait, Mr. Rong?! Rong Qi nodded again: "Huh?" The directors voice suddenly rose in pitch: Whats the name of the character with the prefix acupoint? Rong Qi nodded. There was a "clang" sound, and the director tilted his head and fell down. Ye Wanlan had already anticipated this. He reached for the empty chair next to him and placed it behind the director just as he was about to sit on the ground. ?Producer Liu had no expression on his face. It turned out that it was not calmness, but that the reflection arc was too long. He glanced at the director with some disgust, and patted his chest to calm his rapid heartbeat. Let him slow down. Five minutes later, the director woke up slowly. He touched his head and muttered: "I seemed to have shaken hands with Mr. Rong just now. Alas, why do I keep having dreams like this? I must be thinking too much during the day." Rong Qi was sitting next to him. When he heard this, the veins on his forehead tensed slightly. "It''s not a dream, brother." Producer Liu had already drank hot tea, "You fainted just now, everyone saw it." The director''s smile froze on his face. Three seconds later, he jumped up suddenly: "Did our program team really invite the young master of the Rong family?!" Rong Qi felt that the director was a bit unreliable and began to worry about future filming. He tilted his head and tried to struggle again: "Father, I want to-" "No, you don''t want to." Rong Jingqiu covered his mouth, "Why do you care so much about other people? Just follow A Lan. A Lan is smart, and you won''t feel comfortable chatting with someone with a low IQ. difficulty." Director: He felt he had been scolded. Content area: Forget it, he is used to being scolded. Director, Producer Liu, this is Mr. Rong Qi and the next heir to the Rong family. Ye Banlan said, I think with him, the show will be able to reach a higher level. Definitely! Of course! The director was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, Taisumai! This is Taisumai, Ive wanted to see it for a long time. Rong Qi thought for a moment and said, "That''s all right now." He raised his finger, signaling the director to extend his hand. ?The director extended his right hand. Rong Qi felt his pulse and asked after three seconds: "What do you want to know?" I want to know everything! the director said excitedly, I will listen to whatever you say. Rongqi: He is not very talkative. Rong Yu handed over the paper and pen with a wink, "Brother, here it is!" Rong Qi took it and began to write about the good and bad fortunes of the director''s life and the turning points of major and minor events that he predicted by taking his pulse. ? Seeing Ye Wanlan concentrating on watching Rong Qi write his pulse, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "Xiaowan wants to learn Taisu pulse?" ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and smiled faintly: "No, I like a future that I can''t see through. If I can see through everything, it would be meaningless." "The little elegance makes sense." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, "Extreme wisdom is bound to be damaged. Seeing everything too thoroughly is not a good thing." ??The more refined and profound the Taisu pulse is, the shorter your life span will be and your health will gradually deteriorate. This was the case with Rong Shi, the head of the Taisu Clan in the past. He was already suffering from tuberculosis when he was only twenty-five years old. This is because spying on the secrets of heaven will inevitably lead to backlash. If you further interfere with the cause and effect of others and change it, you will also pay a certain price. Rongshi devoted his life entirely to China. In order to figure out the last way out for Shenzhou, he also fell down at the moment before dawn. Ye Tuanlans voice was light: It is said that the Taisu Vein can connect the yin and yang of the five elements of heaven and earth, so that we can see the past and the future. But what if I dont believe in heaven at all? ?Three hundred years ago, Ning Zhaozong also wanted to send her to Taisumen to learn Taisumai. After all, Tai Su Mai does not require internal strength, it only depends on talent. Its just that she believes that her destiny is entirely in her own hands and has nothing to do with heaven and earth. No matter how high the sky is or how vast the earth is, they are not qualified to determine her fate. Dont believe in heaven? Yan Tingfeng repeated softly, smiling suddenly, That Xiaowan and I have a lot in common, and I dont believe in heaven either. ?Heaven wants to destroy China, but even if he sleeps for three hundred years and pays the price with his life, he will still go against this will. "Hey, what are you whispering about?" Rong Yu came over, "Can I listen?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "You are getting smarter and smarter." Rong Yu choked up: "I don''t believe it. You must be calling me stupid in your heart." At the end of the meal, director Rongrong Qi got the "diagnosis certificate" he had been thinking about so much, and he was overjoyed. Producer Liu also asked his assistant to take the documents and give them to Rong Qi: "Mr. Rong, we really need you to come to the rescue. We need you to come to our studio to take a makeup photo tomorrow morning. Do you think it''s okay?" Yes, no problem! Rong Jingqiu agreed, If Xiao Qi appears on your show, you can use the name of the Rong family to promote it. We all support it. Producer Liu was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, I will definitely go down and prepare well!" Rong Jingqiu waved her hand: "I am always helping A-Lan. Whatever she needs, I will definitely help her to the end." Rong Qi: "... What is the makeup photo?" Rong Yu thought for a while and explained: "It''s just a photo of your appearance in the show. It''s a photo taken after putting on makeup and changing clothes. It''s very simple." Rong Qi took a deep breath slowly and said two words expressionlessly: "Make up?" "But brother, you really don''t need to put on makeup." Rong Yu comforted him and said, "Brother, you are naturally beautiful. With your appearance, you see, you are even better than the little **** the show." Lets pray for silence. He did not feel that he was being comforted. By this time, it was already dark. After Ye Turnan came out of the restaurant, he walked forward along the path by the lake. ?Unconsciously, she walked to the base of the city wall again, where there were still familiar stone tables and chairs, with a chessboard placed on the table. "Little girl, we meet again." The old man had obviously been waiting here for a long time and greeted her with a smile. "Come on, sit down. I found a new endgame from ancient books. I want you to try to read it for me. look." Being respectful is worse than obeying orders. Ye Banlan sat down opposite the old man. The old man spoke thoughtfully: "During the Ning Dynasty, all kinds of culture were at their peak, including Kunqu Opera, Guqin, drama...including Go." Ye Tuanlan nodded: "All nations worship, indeed you have such capital." "In the field of Go, the most famous one is the first female Prime Minister Shen Mingshu." The old man continued, "The endgame today is what she left behind." The night turned silently. Shen Mingshu is also her mentor. She often watches Shen Mingshu and Han Yunsheng play chess. Shen Mingshu also taught her how to solve this mess. ?Ye Tuanlan recovered his thoughts, picked up the white piece, and began to solve this mess. ** the next morning. ? ? Guangxing Media is worthy of being the entertainment empire that leads the three major brokerage companies in the entertainment industry. It took two days to suppress the heat of this incident. However, the related terms have disappeared from the top of the hot search list, but it does not prevent Huo Ximian''s popularity from plummeting. Even now, she is still losing fans. ?? Huo Ximian has been in the industry for so long, and this is the first time he has encountered such a difficult thing. ??She has been protected by her father Huo Hong and the Xiang family''s Guangxing Media since she entered the entertainment industry. Even though she has publicly offended many people, she has never been at a disadvantage. Where has she seen such a battle? "Didn''t the program team contact us again?" Huo Ximian pretended to be calm, "We are missing one of the seven guests. How will we shoot the second episode?" "No contact." The manager sighed and paced back and forth, "Mianmian, you really went too far this time." "I didn''t expect that the program team would have evidence!" Huo Ximian gritted his teeth. "If they had evidence, they would have jumped out to accuse me as soon as possible. How could they be so late?" ??The agent pressed his temple tiredly, not knowing what to say for a moment. ??Huo Ximian was a young lady, so she didn''t dare to criticize her. Lets go to the program group. Huo Ximians eyes were cold. She wants to see who else the program team can invite to film "Collection of China" without her! In the end, if you cant find anyone, you still have to beg her to go back. Good morning 520 today! Happy holidays to everyone Chapter 256 Face slap scene, the five geniuses of Yunjing! 【2 updates Chapter 256: Face slap scene, the five geniuses of Yunjing! 2 more The location of the program "Collection of China". The clothing team has prepared clothes for Rong Qi. It is a set of pure ancient-style long clothes, and his hair is **** with a jade crown, and a handsome young man jumps out. "Very good!" The director''s eyes lit up, "This is a very good angle. Mr. Rong, please relax. You are in very good condition. You have killed many young talents in the entertainment industry." Rongqi: ?His face was expressionless and he was sitting upright, but actually he was a little panicked in his heart. The director sat down and was about to ask the photographer to continue shooting when there was a sudden noise outside the door. Ms. Huo, the makeup photos are being taken inside, please dont "Step aside!" Ms. Huo, you cant go in...Ms. Huo! The staff at the door failed to stop Huo Ximian and could only watch as she broke in. Rong Qi raised his head and frowned. He dislikes rash people the most. Huo Ximian looked at Rong Qi with disdain, pointed at him and said to the director: "Is this the person you hired to replace me? A trainee from which company?" She looks pretty good, but what are her abilities? Is it worthy of being included in the program "Collection of China"? The director was furious and got up from his seat. But before he went out, he saw Rong Qi had already gotten up. ??He was already nearly 1.9 meters tall, and with the heels, he was even more imposing at the moment. Rong Qi didnt look at Huo Ximian, but said coldly: Get lost. Huo Ximian had never been treated like this before. She was about to get angry when she was caught by Huo Hong, who was rushing over. "Let''s leave now!" Huo Hong nodded and bowed, without the arrogance he had when he said harsh words in the hospital. "I''m really sorry, my daughter is not sensible. I will teach her a lesson when I get back!" Rong Qi didn''t even raise his eyes, and his whole body was exuding a frightening cold air. ??Huo Hong''s body trembled, and he forcibly took Huo Ximian away from the filming site of the makeup photos as quickly as possible. In front of the screen backstage, the director held his heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. One word can scare away the Huo family, this is momentum! Rong Qi sat down again and said calmly: "Go on, finish the shooting as soon as possible and move on to the next process." Mr. Rong, Im really sorry that this happened. The director apologized, I promise it will never happen again in the future. Yeah. Rong Qi nodded slightly, No, lets get started. Outside. Huo Hong dragged Huo Ximian to a remote forest and finally stopped. "Dad? Dad!" Huo Ximian tried hard to break free from Huo Hong''s shackles. She was furious. "What were you talking about just now?" "Snapped!" Huo Hong slapped Huo Ximian for the first time and suppressed his anger: "Do you know who he is? You just yelled at him and said such things?" Huo Ximian covered her face in disbelief: "Dad, you actually hit me? Could it be that the man just now was your illegitimate son?" Huo Hong has doted on her since she was a child, which has long since created her lawless temper. Youre stupid, if I dont pull you away quickly, you will die without a burial place, do you know? Huo Hong hates iron and steel, He is Rong Qi, and his surname is Rong! You should think carefully about this surname! Huo Ximian didn''t know that at this moment, Huo Hong was sweating all over his back and even his clothes were wet. ?He was afraid that if he was one step too late, Huo Ximian would get into trouble with Rong Qi and bring trouble to their group. "What''s wrong with Rong?" Huo Ximian became even more angry, "I don''t know anyone named Rong, and there are people named Rong who want to chase me." "I don''t know about other people with the surname Rong, but Rong Qi is the heir to the Rong family." Huo Hong took a deep breath and said word by word, "He and Xiang Shaoyu of the Xiang family, Su Ningxiang of the Su family, Lin Shiyuan of the Lin family, and Huo family Huo Yunyi is both famous, dont you even know this? Huo Ximian was stunned, forgetting the pain on his face: "...Rong Qi?" ??The five major families in Yunjing are all inherited from ancient times three hundred years ago. I dont know if its a coincidence, but each of the five major families of this generation has an amazing genius, just like the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago. ??As long as you are in the Beijing area, even if you have never met these five people, it is impossible not to hear their names. Five heirs! They are the top five in Yunjing that cannot be offended! In addition to their own extremely strong strength, all the resources of the family are also poured into them. Not only that, these five heirs also have extremely high authority in their respective families. Although he has not yet succeeded as the head of the family, some of his powers are even higher than those of the head of the family. Three years ago, Huo Hong had the honor to meet Rong Qi once in Yunjing. Just a glance from afar left him in awe to this day. Huo Ximian''s face turned extremely pale: "Dad, I, I just... I just said to him..." She actually said Rong Qi like that, wouldn''t she be directly an enemy of the Rong family? ?Thinking of this, Huo Ximian''s eyes darkened. "Okay, don''t think about the show "Collection of China"." Huo Hong shook his head and softened his tone, "I didn''t expect that the Rong family was also eyeing this show. Mianmian, give up." In terms of force, Rong Home may not be the strongest. ??However, the Rong family holds the inheritance of Taisu lineage, so if the Xiang family wants to know the future good or bad luck, the elders or the head of the family must go to the Rong family in person to ask. They are just a branch of the Huo family, how dare they go against the young head of the Rong family? Huo Ximian''s face was still pale. She turned around and left in despair, her back looking embarrassed. ** "Classmate Ye, look at my eldest brother''s unadorned makeup photo. Is it better looking than the top male star in the same group?" Rong Yu showed off, "I told you earlier, if my eldest brother enters the entertainment industry, there will be other male stars. What''s up?" ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "It is indeed a very good picture." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved slightly. He gently raised his eyelashes and glanced at Rong Qi. Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng have known each other for many years and know their true identity. How could they not know what the other person is thinking. He pointed at Huo Yungui and changed the subject very cleverly: "Why is he here?" "I''m here to see my pretty sister!" Huo Yungui bit the chicken leg, "I''ll wait until my pretty sister agrees to come back to Huo''s house with me." "Why don''t you go back to the Huo family?" Rong Yu rolled his eyes, "Huo Ximian of your Huo family almost killed our classmate Ye, how can you say that?" ? Huo Yungui was stuck in his shell and was silent for a few seconds. He raised his hand and asked, "Who is Huo Ximian?" "Look, I''ve told you before, I definitely don''t know this kid." Rong Yu shrugged, "If you ask me about the Rong family except my brother and several younger brothers and sisters, I don''t know him either." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled faintly: "It''s not anyone, it''s an irrelevant person." Once her goal is set, no one can destroy it. Neither can God. After finishing the meal, Huo Yungui did not leave the table. Instead, he took out a notebook and a pen to write and draw. Rong Yu came over and asked, "What are you doing?" "I''m doing the questions." Huo Yungui frowned, "The questions from China University are too difficult." "Oh, it just so happens that your beautiful sister will also take the examination of China University." Rong Yu said casually, "She was ranked first in the city''s joint examination in Jiangcheng a while ago. She is a good student." Huo Yungui''s eyes lit up and he ran to the door of Ye Banlan''s room: "Pretty sister, I have a few questions to ask you." With a "squeak", the door opened. ?However, it was not Ye Turning the Tide who came out, but Yan Tingfeng. Huo Yungui was very disappointed: "Why are you? I want to find a beautiful sister to help me with my homework." No. Yan Tingfeng refused, She is not free. "Just a little while!" Huo Yungui insisted, "I''m very smart." Yan Tingfeng smiled, but still refused: "No." Huo Yungui clenched his fists in anger: "I want to compete with you. Whoever wins can be alone with my beautiful sister, and you can''t stop me!" ??Glacier: Iron horse: How come in this world there are people who want to go to the Palace of Hell to seek death! Compete with the young master? Your brain is broken. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly, slowly rolled up his sleeves, and a smile appeared on his lips: "Okay." A minute later, Huo Yungui fell to the ground with a bruised nose and face, sobbing loudly: "How can you hit me in the face? Even if you spank me, don''t hit me in the face!" Yan Tingfeng threw the medicine bottle to Binghe: "Give it to him, for treating his face." After saying that, he re-entered the room and closed the door. Binghe held the medicine bottle: "Why do you still give medicine, young master? You are so kind?" Tiema''s face was expressionless: "I must be afraid that this boy will show off in front of Miss Ye and pretend to be weak." Binghe suddenly realized: "Not bad!" For such a person, Miss Ye and their young master are enough. ** ?On the Internet, the popularity of "Collection of China" is still skyrocketing. ??In addition to the real audience, there are also trolls arranged by Guangxing Media to fish in troubled waters and whitewash Huo Ximian. To be honest, without Huo Ximian, what would be the meaning of "Collection of China"? What to do with Shen Ce Marksmanship? Indeed, there is one thing to say, there is no one more suitable to participate in the show than Huo Ximian. Even if its too late to choose new guests, they cant compare to Huo Ximian in all aspects, right? I would like to advise the program team to bring Huo Ximian back for the sake of ratings. At eight o''clock in the evening, the official website of Collection China quietly released a photo. @Collection Shenzhou Official V: Those who are too plain can know the will of God from above and the human heart from below! We sincerely invite Mr. Rong Qi, the heir of Taisumai, to join the resident guest group and open the mysterious curtain of Taisumai for us! ??Weibo collapsed instantly. thanks for your support! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 257 explode! Brother Yan learns Sister Lan’s secret [1 update] Chapter 257 Explosion! Brother Yan learns Sister Lans secret [1 update] After this Weibo post was posted, there was not a single retweet or comment within ten seconds. ?The entire network seemed to be at a standstill, with no response for a long time. Ten seconds later, comments and retweets began to increase exponentially. Such a huge amount of traffic, Weibo was paralyzed in an instant. ?Programmers who had been off work were called back again and began to repair the crashed server without tears. Ten minutes later, the network finally returned to normal. What the hell? ? ? My God, what did I see? Allow? ! Did the program team suddenly become successful? How can I impress my family members? Oh my god, I saw a fairy! Mom, he is so handsome. Indeed, ninety-nine percent of the male stars were killed instantly, and I agree with both hands and feet that Mr. Rong Qi will make his debut today! Stop dreaming, my surname is Rong. Do you know what the status of the surname Rong is in history and in Yunjing now? Only the top circle can have access, and they just come to participate in the show. I only focus on one thingcan I see the real Taisu pulse? ! ?Those who are too plain can know the will of heaven from above and the human heart from below. These twelve-character judgments have been passed down from ancient times to the present day. People today often think about how miraculous the real Tai Suxiang people are, and how they can predict a person''s future trend and good or bad luck just by taking their pulse. Nowadays, there are many people who claim to be the descendants of Tai Su Mei. These people are often seen in major tourist attractions, but they are all impostors who dont even know how to cheat. ??The truly capable gods are hidden in the city and will not easily tell people''s fortunes. Intervening and changing cause and effect, but there is a price to pay for it. Although I am also very interested in Shen Ce Marksmanship, once Tai Su Mai comes on stage, nothing else matters! Strongly requesting the program team to shoot a special program with the theme of Tai Su Pulse, I have loved these fascinating things since I was a child. I am looking forward to "Collection of China" more and more! Hope there will be more surprises in the future. # Rongjia# Tai Su Mai # # ??The hot search list is dominated by related terms. The popularity of "Collection of China" continues to rise, and the public opinion trend is also positive, which makes the director smile from ear to ear. "Old Liu, Miss Ye is our lucky star." He turned to Producer Liu and said, "I didn''t expect that she has such a good relationship with the Rong family. Do you think she will bring together all the five major families of Yunjing in the future? ? Producer Liu glanced at him and snorted lightly: "It''s not impossible, right?" ?Director Gaga Zhile. Producer Liu couldn''t stand it anymore: "I suggest you go to the hospital." Why? Director Zhanger Monk was confused, I have been in good health since I was a child and have never had a cold! Producer Liu sighed: "I''m afraid, brother, your heart won''t be able to bear it. Go to the hospital in advance and prescribe some medicine. Then you won''t faint from happiness -" Before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang" sound! ?Due to excessive excitement and excitement, the director fell to the ground with his chair. Producer Liu: What did he say? Its really useless! Shame on you! ** The first phase of "Collection of China" has been filmed and only needs to add a few more shots before it can be edited and made into a film. ?Although the first phase has come to an end, the underground Yongning Palace is still being explored. ?Ye Tuanlan found several picture albums left by King Yan in the second secret room. Before this, no one knew that King Yan could still paint. Oh my God, these paintings are all about Princess Yongning! Professor Xue pushed up his glasses with a serious look on his face, I can finally conclude that in todays terms, King Yan is a maniac who dotes on his younger sister. ?Ye Turning''s hand held the picture album tightly and said in a very soft voice: "He is indeed." There were several paintings in the album that even she didnt know about. Apparently she was captured and painted by Hejia when she was tired and fell asleep leaning on a stone while studying. Ye Banglan raised his hand and stroked the paper carefully. In her previous life, although her life was short, there were many people around her. A big discovery, really a big discovery! The leader of the archaeological team also danced with joy. After we sort out these albums and send them to the Cultural Relics Bureau for research, they can be displayed in the Yunjing Museum. ?? King Yan was not only a decisive and decisive marshal, he also had a tender side. "Am I right? We turn the tide and are walking antique detectors!" Professor Xue beamed with excitement, "Especially the things related to King Yan and Princess Yongning, you can see them accurately at a glance!" ??The phone rang, and Ye Banlan retracted his thoughts and nodded politely: "I''ll go out and take a call." She left the underground palace and found a swing to sit on. Light purple irises bloomed around the swing, swaying in the wind. It was a video call from Lin Wenli. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Wen Li?" Sister? Lin Wenli noticed the background behind her, Are you outside? "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''m in Yongning Palace, what can I do?" ?Lin Wenli was silent. He struggled for a while, but couldn''t say what he wanted to say. At this time, Jiang Zhengxue''s voice sounded: "Sister Lan, Wen Li said he misses you so much!" ?Lin Wenli: Almost instantly, a blush spread all over Lin Wenli''s face. ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Then next week, let your uncle and aunt take you here for two days? By the time I go back, it will be almost the end of the year." "Okay." Lin Wenli hesitated for a moment, then said, "The first mock test was held in No. 1 Middle School a few days ago. I scored 741 points and got a good score of 58 points for the first time in the essay." We have made great progress, but we can continue to work hard. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, How is your martial arts training going? How long can you hold the Zamabu stance now? ?Lin Wenli''s expression changed subtly: "I can now wear it for an hour and a half, and I feel a lot lighter. I took a physical test in physical education class yesterday. I finished the run quickly and didn''t feel any discomfort." His physical fitness was indeed very poor before. He could barely pass a thousand-meter run, and it took a long time to recover after finishing the run. In the past few months, with the help of Ye Turnlan, his physical condition has improved greatly. But it may still take some time before he can successfully condense his internal strength. ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Then you practice hard. When I get back, I will teach you a set of martial arts first." Lin Wenli: What type of martial arts? For self-defense. Ye Banlan said casually. It was actually a killing technique, but in order not to scare her little angel-like cousin, she had better be tactful. ??The only martial arts she knows except killing skills is light kung fu. She never gets defensive. Because the best defense is offense. As long as the person who wants to kill her is killed first, then no one will be able to hurt her. After the call ended, Ye Banlan was still sitting on the swing, swaying and closing his eyes to meditate. ?Outside the flowers, far away, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi were walking side by side. With their ears and eyesight, it was natural that they had already seen Ye Turning the Tide. Rong Qi didnt look carefully last time. After looking at it this time, his expression couldnt help but be shocked: She Yan Tingfeng turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong with Xiao Wan?" Strange, I have never seen this before. Rong Qis expression was more solemn than ever. No wonder my father came back to search for ancient books after seeing Miss Ye last time, and also went to find the Supreme Elder. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "There are traces of other souls invading Miss Ye''s body." Rong Qi said slowly, "In other words, someone else has occupied her body for several years, which is a long time. If it lasts a few more months, the person occupying her body will replace her." Shua! ?? Yan Tingfeng''s pupils burst out with strong murderous intent. I see! No wonder, according to the information he found, the night turning tide in the past four years was completely different from today. ?This murderous intention was so violent that even Rong Qi couldn''t help but take a step back: "Don''t these landlords know? Haven''t you asked?" Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Why should I ask? Everyone has their own secrets. If she wants to say it, she will tell me one day, right?" He also has many secrets. People should respect each other and give each other enough space. Rong Qi was startled: "What the poster said is absolutely correct, but I was the one who was abrupt." Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "I rarely hear people call me that, but it''s Brother Yan." ?Three hundred years later, the rivers and lakes will no longer exist, and so will the Shenxiao Tower. ??What is the use of the false name of the original poster? Now he is just Yan Tingfeng. ** ?Huo Ximian is in a bad mood now. The Rong family intervened in this matter and protected the program "Collection of China". Of course, she could not go head-to-head with Rong Qi. ? Huo Hong is right, even Huo Yunyi must treat Rong Qi with courtesy. ?Who doesnt want to have a good friend who can help him predict all the good and bad fortunes and avoid all the disasters in his future life? But whats the point of turning the tide at night? An amateur, by luck, was trained by the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, and protected by two professors from Yunjing University. He pretended to be powerful and arrogant in the program group. She cant stand it, so what? She can no longer continue to record the collection of China, so she cant even think of continuing to record it after turning the tide at night! Good morning~~ Those who have a monthly pass can give one to Sister Lan and Brother Yan! Chapter 258 Sister Lan’s mother, the successor of the mysterious Sword Saint [2 updates] Chapter 258 Sister Lans mother, the successor of the mysterious sword master [2 updates] At least, she wont drop out of school to work in the modeling industry like Ye Banlan. ??Even less like Ye Tuanlan, who has no self-respect or self-love, and runs to be a substitute for the young master in Jiangquan. Huo Ximian''s eyes darkened a bit. She knocked on the table gently, thought for a moment, and called her assistant. "Sister Mian." The assistant stepped forward cautiously, "Mr. Huo said that as long as we stay quiet during this period, the matter will be revealed soon." Society is developing faster and faster, and people today are becoming more and more impetuous. ??Coupled with the rapid changes on the Internet, countless news are released every day, and the media are trying their best to create new entertainment hot spots to attract netizens. ?As long as you dont respond to the cold treatment, everyone will soon forget about it. But the assistant was afraid that Huo Ximian would do something irreparable under impulse. This is bad. "I know, I know." Huo Ximian waved his hand impatiently, "Go and help me contact the Zhou family in Jiangcheng and give me some information on Ye Turning the Lantern as a substitute." She has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and knows what kind of things can trigger huge public opinion and ruin a person''s reputation. ?At the beginning of this year, she used similar means to drive a young girl out of the entertainment industry who had just started her career. I heard a while ago that this little flower suffered from severe depression and had sought death many times, but what does this have to do with her? The assistant breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, Sister Mian, I''ll do it right away." ??This is a very small matter that will not affect Huo Ximian, let alone the Huo family. ** night. At the end of the day''s recording, Ye Banlan returned to the hotel to rest and made a video call to Lin Huaijin as usual. Today happens to be Saturday. Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing took Lin Wenli back to the Lin family''s old house for a family dinner. ??The crowd was so crowded in front of the camera that no one could see clearly. "Wen Li, you''ve already called your sister today, why are you pushing here?" Lin Huaijin pushed Lin Wenli away, "Let your grandma speak first." ?Lin Wenli had no expression on his face and was extremely reluctant. ??He took the initiative to call Ye Banlan, and did it have the same meaning as Ye Banglan''s call? ??But Lin Huaijin didn''t care what Lin Wenli thought and directly mentioned him aside. ?On the video screen, only Lin Weilan''s face remained: "Alan, how are you today? Things on the Internet haven''t affected you, have they?" Nothing is wrong, grandma, dont worry. Ye Banlan said, I also met a lot of new friends and encountered many interesting things. I will tell you about them one by one when I get back. "Okay, that''s great." Lin Weilan''s eyes flashed with tears of joy, "Meet more new friends. There will be more people to help you in the future, and grandma will feel relieved." ?Ye Banlan keenly felt something was wrong: "Grandma?" "By the way, Qinqin has been talking about you these days." Lin Weilan changed the subject directly and waved to Lin Qin, "Qinqin, come here quickly, don''t you have a lot to say to your cousin? " Lin Wenli, who had just stood up, sat back down expressionlessly. "Cousin." Lin Qin appeared on the screen, her expression was very surprised, "Cousin, you don''t know, yesterday I was able to use the sound of the piano to vibrate the air and knock down the leaves!" ?Ye Turnan raised his eyebrows and praised: "The speed is very fast. This proves that you already have internal strength in your body. With internal strength, your subsequent cultivation will be much faster." ?This is also due to Lin Qin''s more than ten years of practicing guqin, and his piano skills are very solid. Otherwise, it would be impossible to master the basic **** of Tianyin music in just two months. "Thank you, cousin, I will continue to work hard!" Lin Qin nodded vigorously. Suddenly, her voice lowered, "Cousin, I have something to tell you." ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. ?Lin Qin got up and came outside. After confirming that no one was around, she lowered her voice and said, "Cousin, after you went to Fengyuan, someone from Hong Kong City came to look for you in a subtle way." Port city? Well, I dont know why they were looking for you, but they left again after knowing that you were not here. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Hong Kong City... The only relationship between her and Hong Kong City is that woman. "I understand." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If someone comes looking for you again, just tell me directly and I will solve it." "No problem." Lin Qin was silent for a moment and lowered her voice, "And grandma seems to be in poor condition recently. My mother accompanied her to the hospital several times, and the examinations were all normal. I don''t know if she has a heart disease." Ye Banlan murmured: "It''s a heart disease, so it''s difficult to cure." ?Lin Weilan has many secrets, but she has never told them. "I''ll send some of my newly prepared medicine to grandma later." Ye Banlan thought for a while, "Qinqin, I''d like you to work harder every day and watch grandma drink the medicine." ?Lin Qin nodded again: "Definitely, I''ll wait for you to come back, cousin." ** Two days later, the recording of the "Collection of China" program continued. ?On this day, the mechanism of the Seventh Palace was finally officially broken with the help of Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng. ?This declares that the archaeological detachment stationed at the Tianyinfang site has made a major breakthrough You can enter the real Tianyinfang General Administration and discover more historical materials to fill in the gaps left in history. "Professor Shen, last time you said you found the broken sword of the Sword Master, can I take a look now?" Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "I think I may need to borrow it for a few days." "Of course." Professor Shen agreed immediately, "I have already said that I can help you with anything you want. You have helped us so much, so what if you just borrow it for a few days?" ??Although they found the broken sword of the Juggernaut, their research progress remained unchanged. ??The traces left by these heroes in the world are few, let alone the sword master Xie Linyuan who has always seen the end of the dragon. Even three hundred years ago, not many people had actually seen the Sword Master. Those who have seen him are either close relatives and friends, or enemies who are seeking their own death. Old Shen, I suddenly remembered something important. Professor Li said seriously, The Sword Masters broken sword is not currently in our hands. Professor Shen was stunned for a moment and then quickly responded: "Yes, I remember sending it out." Ye Tuanlan: "Send it out?" "Because we have very little research in this area, we hired relevant personnel to conduct research." Professor Shen sighed, "Of course, the sword of the Sword Master should be studied by the successor of the Sword Master. It couldn''t be better." ?Ye Banlan paused for a moment, then slowly said: "The successor of the Sword Saint?" The former Sword Master Xie Leyou only had one son, Xie Linyuan, who inherited all his mantle and the name of Sword Master. ?Although she is practicing under the sword master, she has her own way just like the master of Shenxiao Tower who uses a sword as a sword. ?The Sword Saint sect was completely cut off after Xie Linyuan''s death. ?As far as she knew, Xie Linyuan did not marry and have children, and he was not yet twenty-five when he died. Where did the descendant come from? "I don''t know, we just heard about it." Professor Shen nodded, "Old Li, if we need to turn the tide, we will go over and come back." ?Compared to the successors of the Sword Saint who are not familiar with him, of course they prefer Ye Turning the Tide and believe in Ye Turning the Tide more. ??Ye Banlan followed Professor Shen and Professor Li by boat to an island in the middle of the lake. The birds are singing, the flowers are fragrant, and the branches are luxuriant. At the very center of the island in the middle of the lake, there is a small wooden house. "Ms. Xie." Professor Shen knocked on the door of the cabin, "Hello, we are here to retrieve the broken sword of the Sword Master." ?There was silence for more than ten seconds before the door opened with a creak. The person who came out was a woman, about thirty-five years old. ?Her eyes were sharp and her voice was hoarse: "Why?" Professor Shen briefly explained the purpose of his visit. With a "swish" sound, the woman''s gaze fell on the girl''s body like a knife. ?Ye Bianlan remained motionless, his eyes were calm and fearless, and he looked back at the woman''s aggressive gaze very calmly. ?This calmness made the woman let out a soft "eh". ?Professor Shen saw her staring at Ye Tuanlan without speaking, so he had to speak again: "Ms. Xie?" "Mr. Shen, Mr. Li, let me say something that must be said." The woman withdrew her gaze and quickly returned to her cold appearance, "The Sword Master''s sword was broken into pieces and its whereabouts are unknown. Now we only have this small piece in our hands. How could you just give the sword hilt away?" Professor Shen also frowned: "Didn''t I say that? She didn''t turn the tide" "What do I care about her? Don''t forget, you gave me this sword hilt for me to study." The woman interrupted her coldly, "Do you believe her words or not? Me? What is her identity? Can she study the Sword Master''s sword?" With the hilt of the sword master''s sword, there is no way she can turn the tide for Ye! Thank you for your support, dear friends. I have been a little busy these days on business trips. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 259 Real sword moves! Expose the counterfeit【1 update】 Chapter 259 The real sword move! Expose the counterfeit1 update Speaking, the woman looked at Ye Banlan up and down a few more times. She is unexpectedly beautiful, but at such a young age, what achievements can she make? Professor Shen''s expression turned cold: "Ms. Xie, we gave you the hilt of the sword in the hope that you can conduct in-depth research, and we did not let you keep it for yourself! Please hand over the hilt of the sword now!" "Mr. Shen, I think I have made it very clear." The woman''s expression was extremely cold, "As the successor of the Sword Master, it is impossible for me to hand over the relics of the Sword Master to outsiders. What''s more, my research is also very cold. Still in progress! She didnt know what kind of ecstasy soup this little girl gave these two professors at Yunjing University. "Ms. Xie, Lao Shen and I are not discussing with you, but informing you." Professor Li said coldly, "You are not an employee of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. As an external employee, you are not qualified to decide the whereabouts of cultural relics." Keep!" "You...!" the woman laughed angrily, "Okay, I''ll give you the hilt of the sword. If you can''t find anything by then, be sure not to send it back. I don''t want it!" ?She turned around and went into the house, took out a box, and threw the box out with great resentment. The box shot out like a cannonball, with great speed and impact. Professor Shen didnt expect the woman to smash the box towards her face, and was stunned for a moment. "Snapped!" ?Ye Banlan stretched out his hand from behind Professor Shen and held the box firmly in his palm. ?She slowly raised her head, looked at the woman, and said in a calm voice: "Didn''t your family teach you to respect the youngest?" ?This glance was very plain and indifferent, but it was full of intimidation. ?The eyes met for a few tenths of a second, but the woman couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and even sat down on the chair with a clang. The woman''s expression changed again and again. ?The throw she just made was not a casual throw, but contained inner strength. Let alone an elderly person like Professor Shen, even a young person would have to go to the hospital if he was hit correctly. Ye Turning the Waves was caught so easily? ! "Two professors, we have got the things, let''s go." Ye Banglan stretched out his hand to support Professor Shen, "The air here is dirty. If you stay here any longer, it will inevitably invade your body." ?This time, the woman did not speak, but her eyes darkened a bit, looking at Ye Turning''s back uncertainly. The boat returned from the island in the middle of the lake to the ferry at Fengyuan City. After his feet landed on the ground again, Professor Shen took a deep breath. She wiped her sweat and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Turn the tide, thank you so much just now. If it weren''t for you...my old bones would have been injured." But fortunately, I got the hilt of the Sword Master''s Sword back. ?However, at this time, Professor Shen saw Ye Banglan holding the hilt of the sword and shaking his hand slightly. There was a "crackling" sound, and the sword hilt was shattered. !! Professor Shens pupils suddenly shrank: Turn the tide?! ?Ye Banlan shook his head and said lightly: "Fake." Hearing this sentence, the expressions of Professor Shen and Professor Li changed! Fake?! Professor Shen was shocked, How could it be fake? Because on the hilt of the sword masters sword, there will be a word 졯 composed of seal patterns. Ye Banlan explained, But I just looked through it and there is no similar pattern. Pattern is one of them. The most important thing is that the weight of the hilt is wrong. She once held this sword master''s sword when she was studying under Xie Leyou. She still clearly remembers the weight of the sword tip, blade, hilt and tassel to this day. ??The hilt of the sword she just crushed was very light and could never be authentic. ??The Sword Master''s martial arts skills are unparalleled. In addition to the extremely powerful sword technique of "Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement", the swords he uses are naturally treasures. How could he be destroyed by her so easily? I see. Professor Shen murmured, and sighed again, I thought that if we found the hilt of the sword, we would be able to learn more about the Sword Master, but we didnt expect...it turned out to be a lie. No Ye Wanlan said slowly, The sword hilts discovered by the two professors should be real. Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes, and blurted out at the same time: "So, she actually made a fake hilt early and gave the fake one to us?" ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. "How unreasonable!" Professor Shen was furious, "Didn''t you carefully check her character when you recommended her?" She and Professor Li did not know Ms. Xie, but she was recommended by another researcher at the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. In addition, she was known as the "Sword Master Successor", so they handed over the hilt of the sword. "Two professors, don''t worry." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "I will get the sword hilt back at this time tomorrow." The previous Sword Master was her master, and the last Sword Master was her senior brother. She does not allow anyone to pretend to be the successor of the Sword Master. ** In the evening, Ye turned the tide and returned to the hotel. ?Huo Yungui is not here today. According to Rong Yu, he got a book of exercises produced by China University from Yan Tingfeng and is immersed in the ocean of knowledge. "Why did you go out for so long today?" Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of freshly brewed tea and handed it over, "Did something difficult happen?" "It doesn''t count." Ye Banlan briefly recounted what happened in the afternoon, "I don''t know what the use of pretending to be the successor of the Sword Saint is, and who gave me the instructions." That woman named Xie is not an ordinary person. She felt the fluctuation of internal energy in the other party. Internal strength is not high, but people with internal strength can easily deal with ordinary people. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint murderous intent gathering in his eyes: "Do you need help?" The former Sword Master Xie Leyou is one of the only two masters he recognizes. ? Xie Leyou is a free and easy-going person, and he is a world-saving hero who often draws his sword to help when encountering injustice. ?Although he sometimes does some unreliable things when he is drunk, Xie Leyou is very qualified both as a knight errant and a teacher. After Xie Leyou passed away, the title of Sword Master was inherited by his son Xie Linyuan. ? He ??has fought against Xie Linyuan and admitted that the other side is indeed better than his master, and he will carry forward the name of "Sword Master" even more gloriously. But three hundred years later, where did the so-called successor of the Sword Master come from? ??Although "Tianxing Nine Swords", Shence Spear Technique and Tianyin Music Technique are both the strongest martial arts in the world, unlike the six major sects, there is only one sword master in each generation. Once Xie Linyuan died, where would there be a sword master? "I will speak up when necessary." Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "We have known each other for such a long time and we are also friends. I never show off to my friends." Yan Tingfengs eyelashes twitched slightly and he murmured again: Friends... This word is very luxurious to him. He has traveled around the world for more than 20 years, and there are only a handful of people who can be called "friends". Those who stayed with him were mostly afraid of him. "Okay, friend." Yan Tingfeng raised his head again and smiled An Ran, "If Xiao Wan needs help, I won''t be stingy." "I need to go out in a while." Ye Banlan nodded, "Please help me call my uncle." Yan Tingfeng was calm and composed: "It''s a small matter. I already promised my uncle when I came to Fengyuan. You go and do your work. I''ll be there for the rest." At 12:30 in the middle of the night, the small island in the center of the lake. ??The sky was extremely dark at this moment, with only a few stars and a crescent moon above the night sky. The woman walked out of the cabin and sat on a stone bench by the river. In her hand was a piece of metalthe hilt of the Sword Master''s Sword. "These people from the Cultural Relics Bureau are really easy to fool." The woman smiled contemptuously and said to herself, "The fake sword hilt was taken away so happily, so I want to see what else you can come up with. Come." She stroked the hilt of the sword fondly, and suddenly, the wind howled wildly. Who?! The womans expression turned cold and she stood up suddenly. ?She also reacted very quickly. With a flick of her wrist, she put away the hilt of the sword. "You do have a real sword hilt in your hand, but can you really study it?" A voice said in a calm tone, "Or have you been using the name of the Sword Master for a long time, and you have deceived yourself?" The woman turned around suddenly, her pupils trembling: "Is it you?" ?Yeyuanlan stood with his hands behind his back: "Hand over the real hilt of the sword." "Impossible!" the woman sneered, "You are so brave, you dare to come to my place alone in the middle of the night. It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of death." "It seems you don''t want to talk properly." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It just so happens that I do too." She raised her hand and slowly raised the sword. Good morning~~ At the end of the month, I will vigorously request votes for Sister Lan~ Let me sort out the details. I will update more QAQ in a few days. I have written some good cards recently. Chapter 260 A crushing battle! Jade hairpin! 【2 more】 Chapter 260 A crushing battle! Jade hairpin! 2 more ??The moonlight reflected on the cold sword, making it dazzling. This is a very ordinary sword, like a defective one found in an antique market. It looks like it can be broken with just one break. "Sword?" The woman looked at Ye''s actions and couldn''t help but smile, "Why, after learning some tricks, you feel that you are very powerful? No wonder you want to take the hilt from me without asking first Ask yourself if you are worthy! Come on!" ! There was another sound of a sword being unsheathed, and a sword flew out from the wooden house and was held firmly in the woman''s palm. "I still need to admit that you are very brave to come to me alone in the middle of the night." The smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth deepened, "On weekdays, few people come to my island in the middle of the lake, because the people who come have changed. Into a corpse" Whoosh! ?The strong wind suddenly rose, and the wind swept away the remaining clouds. ?Ye Turning the Lam did not give the woman a chance to talk nonsense, and directly made a move. She clearly stood there and didn''t move, she just raised her sword, but three sword energy flew into the air, instantly setting off huge waves three feet high on both sides of the island! What a strong internal force! What a fierce swordsmanship! ??This is not an ordinary competition, but a killing! The woman''s expression changed drastically in an instant, but she was still able to calm down and avoid it. ?However, she completely underestimated her ability. Even though she held the sword with both hands, she didn''t even make a move under Ye Banlan. ?With a "plop", the woman fell to the ground in a panic. Sword energy will surround her and shake the space. ??Her internal organs were tumbling, her breath surged up, her mouth opened uncontrollably, and she spit out two mouthfuls of bright blood in an instant. The color on the woman''s face also disappeared, turning pale. by this ?At the same time, the sword in her hand also shattered inch by inch. ??The woman looked at the sword in her hand that shattered into powder in disbelief, her fingers trembling. how come This is impossible! She has been using this weapon for more than ten years. She clearly knows how hard it is. How could it be turned into this by the broken sword in Ye Banlan''s hand? ! You claim to be the successor of the Sword Saint, how come you dont know the sword skills of the Sword Saint? Ye Banlan put the sword in his hand against the womans throat and said in a faint voice, Who sent you to China? ?This sentence made the woman''s expression suddenly change, and her pupils kept shrinking and dilating. She was obviously extremely frightened. ?She opened her mouth to say something, but her eyes suddenly rolled back. Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold, and he immediately stretched out his hand to pinch the woman''s chin. But it was still a step too late. Black blood trailed down the corner of the woman''s mouth. In less than half a second, she fell to the ground and closed her eyes. Ye Turning the Waves, his eyes darkened. ?She bent down slightly and put her fingers on the woman''s neck. There is no pulse at all. Self-killed. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes were cold, and he pulled open the woman''s collar and looked at the back of her neck. Sure enough, familiar marks came into view! ??The tattoos are exactly the same as those on the group of people who kidnapped Curator Xiang. ?Ye Wanlan closed his eyes slightly, his thoughts running at high speed. ?At this point, she can conclude that there is such a force hiding in the dark that wants to destroy the inheritance and culture of China. Culture is the spiritual backbone of a country. The reason why China has been able to last for five thousand years is because of its continuous culture and inheritance. Even though it was in a state of death like that three hundred years ago, China overcame it and stood firm in the world again. But now, some people want to cut off China. His heart can be killed. After Ye Banlan collected a small amount of information on the island in the middle of the lake where the woman lived, he picked up the real sword hilt and carefully put it into the box. She picked up the sword again, and carelessly swung out a few more sword auras, completely destroying all the traces left by the previous sword aura on the ground, flowers, plants and trees. In this way, no one can tell that she is using the Tianxing Nine Swordsmanship. After doing all this, he left at night to turn the tide. She did not take a boat, but used Qinggong to leave directly from the water. ?Three hundred years ago, there were rumors in the world that although Princess Yongning was sick and weak, she had unparalleled lightness skills. ?This light skill also helped her get rid of many assassinations. Soon, the light figure of Ye Tuanlan disappeared in the dark night, leaving only the stars in the sky reflecting the bright moon, and a few faint rays of light hanging down. But she didn''t plan to go back to the hotel. It was half past one in the morning, and Professor Shen and Professor Li had already gone to bed. ?Yewuanlan arrived at the Tianyinfang headquarters quietly. She opened the door and entered the underground. "Your Highness the Princess, are you planning to find other parts of the Sword Master''s Sword?" Qingyun Pei was a little excited, "Your Highness the Princess was so powerful just now. If Lord Yan can see Her Royal Highness''s current China, he will definitely be happy for you. "Yeah." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Because outsiders don''t know that the Sword Master''s sword is originally composed of four divided parts. With any one part, you can use sword skills to summon the other three parts." She just happened to learn this trick from the former Sword Master Xie Leyou. ?Ye Banlan grasped the hilt of the sword and began to use his sword skills. ?Obviously she only has the hilt of the Sword Master''s sword in her hand, without the tip or blade, but it still gives people a feeling of cold killing. Qing Yunpei watched quietly, not daring to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the night and causing the failure of finding the sword. ?Time passed by minute by minute, and suddenly, the ground shook! Qing Yunpei shouted: "Your Highness, be careful!" However, when these words were spoken, it was already too late. Boom! ?One boulder after another hit the ground, and at the same time the ground sank downwards, completely blocking the roads in all directions. "Your Royal Highness? Your Royal Highness?" Qing Yunpei panicked, "Are you okay? I can''t see you!" "Don''t panic." Ye Banlan''s voice was very calm, "I guess I encountered the same thing as Yanshan. I''m fine. I''ve been prepared." She took out a fire stick from her pocket and lit up the surrounding area. "The same thing as Yanshan?" Qingyun Pei was stunned for a moment, then realized, "Her Royal Highness the Princess said... But the antiques we encounter are all stupid, how can there be anyone who can talk?" ?Ye Turning the Tide didn''t respond, looking for an exit. "You are stupid, you are the stupidest!" At this time, a second voice sounded in the dark space, "Do you think you are great? I can speak long ago. When I can speak, you still can''t Know which one it is The first time he received a response, Qingyun Pei was stunned. It got stuck in its shell, and after a few seconds, it stammered: "Your Highness, Princess, did you hear it? Someone is talking, no! An antique is talking!" ?Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows helplessly and sighed softly: "I heard you, you don''t need to speak so loudly." Before Qingyun Pei could reply, the previous voice had already sounded: "Your Highness, you stupid thing, are you crazy? Do you know that it is the 21st century now? The feudal dynasty has long since disappeared, and your Highness is still here. ! Qing Yunpei was furious: "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid! Even if Ning Chao is gone, Her Royal Highness is still Her Royal Highness." "Oh, you are really an old timer, you don''t know how to change with the trend of the times." The voice said not to be outdone, "Also, as the princess of the Ning Dynasty, I only recognize Princess Yongning." ??Ye Turns the Tide: Primary school students quarreled. ?Ye Puan Lan ignored the two quarreling "old guys" and groped forward in search of the sound. With Qingyun Pei as a precedent, she has become accustomed to such things happening again. It can even be easily inferred that the owner of this voice must have a close relationship with Tianyinfang, and 90% of it may be a relic of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. "Your Highness Princess, let''s not look for it." Qingyun Pei said angrily, "Not only does it disrespect you, it also calls me stupid! How could I be stupid? I grew up with Lord Yan, and its owner is Who dares to scold me?" Oh, return it to Mr. King Yan? the voice shouted again, Im not as good at making things up as you are, but Ill tell the truth. My former master was Master Sword Master, and my current master is Master Fanyin. Qingyunpei laughed and said: "What are you talking about? These two people don''t know each other. Why don''t you" ?Ye Banlan''s eyes changed slightly, and he stopped Qingyun from wearing it: "Jade Luan Hairpin?" ??The voice paused, and after a few seconds, its pitch suddenly increased: "How do you know my name? You didn''t even see me!" Whats more, even if an archaeologist sees it, its impossible to know its real name. After all, it belongs to the people of Jianghu, and Jianghu is so vast that there are no historians to record such small things. "It turns out that you were given to Fanyin by senior brother." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and said lightly, "I often see her take you out to be in a daze alone. It seems that there is indeed something between the two of them that even I don''t know about. things. ?The dark space suddenly became deathly silent. "You, you, you, you..." the voice became sharp and trembling, "What on earth are you..." Sword Master Xie Linyuan still has a junior sister? Have you made friends with Lin Fanyin again? Who is this person ! ??The sound of sword clanging interrupted the communication between one person and two antiques, and a giant sword suddenly came from the sky. ?Ye Bianlan suddenly raised his head, his expression slightly changed. That is- The complete Sword of the Juggernaut! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 261 Formation breaking music, the first group of attacking skills! 【1 update Chapter 261: Formation-breaking music, the first group of attacking skills! 1 update ??This sword appeared so suddenly that Qingyun Pei, who was still arguing with Yuluan Hairpin, was so frightened that she screamed: "Your Highness, Princess!" Jade Luanhan obviously noticed the changes in her surroundings, and couldn''t help but be stunned: "What, what''s going on?" ?It watched the Juggernaut''s sword break into pieces bit by bit with its own eyes. How could there be such a complete Juggernaut''s sword? Only Ye Banglan was the first to confirm that although the sword she saw was indeed the sword of the Sword Master, it was just a shadow. When she picked up the Qingyun Pendant, a historical retrospective screen appeared, so this time she met the Jade Luan Hairpin... It was also at this moment that the light in front of my eyes suddenly brightened. The darkness faded, revealing a new view. ??It is still the Tianyinfang Headquarters, but it is not a ruins that will remain three hundred years later, but the Tianyinfang that developed unprecedentedly and powerfully three hundred years ago. ?With heavenly music, when the strings vibrate with five notes, all the ghosts and gods will be startled! On the surface, the disciples of Tianyinfang are members of Lefang. In fact, they secretly shoulder the responsibility of protecting Fengyuan. ?At this time, these disciples were in a hurry and running wildly outside. Jade Luanhan suddenly called out: "Yinyin? Yinyin!" ??It was a woman about twenty-five years old, wearing a silver armor, carrying a guqin on her back, and holding a pipa in her hand. The woman''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and she was running out with the other disciples. ?Ye Turning raised her head, she finally saw her best friend from three hundred years ago ??The last head of Tianyinfang and the first genius of Tianyinfang, Lin Fanyin. ?Lin Fanyin is three years older than her, and they studied together under the Supreme Elder Tianyinfang in the past. At that time, she was unable to gather her inner strength, so she just memorized every style of Tian''s music in her heart. Lin Fanyin would comfort her and play and sing for her. ?Before she died, she met Lin Fanyin for the last time and gave her silver-white armor to her good friend. ?The Tianyin method is extremely lethal, but correspondingly, the defense power of the Tianyin player is not high. She gave the armor to Lin Fanyin in order to give Lin Fanyin the greatest protection. ?But she didn''t expect that Lin Fanyin would wear armor and go into battle. As you already know, it is the history of Jade Luan Hairpin. ?As a piece of jewelry worn by Lin Fanyin, it allows her to see the history left by Lin Fanyin in her last moments. at this time- Fengyuan has been breached! As the only sect with headquarters in the capital of Ning Dynasty, Tianyinfang was responsible for protecting Fengyuan. ?Ye Puan Lan clenched his fingers little by little and followed behind everyone in Tianyinfang. ?At this critical moment of life and death, these women who usually looked frail all put on armor and stepped onto the battlefield. ?Every disciple of Tianyinfang not only has a musical instrument in his hand, but also a corresponding cold weapon. The sword in the harp is the most common weapon. ? Tianyinfa, who is good at using the guqin, can take out a sword from the middle of the guqin to fight, but this is a last resort. Now, it is already a desperate situation. ?Looking around, in just one hour, thousands of Tianyinfang disciples have died in battle. The broken musical instruments were scattered on the ground, mixed with blood, which was shocking. ?There are too few people who can stand, and they are all the top combat forces of Tianyinfang. But the enemy''s strength is too strong, and even the Tianyinfang elders cannot compete with it. In the end, only Lin Fanyin and senior sister Lin Wanci were still standing. ??At their feet were mountains of corpses, but the enemy could be considered unscathed. ?This tragic scene was even worse than He Jia''s burial in Yanshan. Qingyun Pei couldn''t help but sob and said, "If the King of Yan saw it, he would be very sad." His life was lost, but he could not stop the enemy from invading Fengyuan. Jade Luanhan obviously realized that this was a historical retrospective and calmed down: "I don''t know where these people came from. They are very powerful. The group of elders and the senior sister were the first to go out to meet the enemy and buy time for the leader of the retreat." ?After a moment of silence, Ye Puanlan asked softly: "At that time, Fanyin was in retreat?" The purpose of the leaders retreat is to reach the highest realm. Yuluan Hairan paused, With the leaders ability, we will definitely succeed, but its a pity ??It is a pity that the army passed through the border and killed countless people. ?Ye Banlan looked coldly at the weapons in the enemy''s hands. She has never seen such a weapon. It looks like a cold weapon, but it has the lethality of hot weapons in today''s modern society. ??Tianyinfang has been able to survive until now entirely because Tianyinfang''s magic is a long-range attack skill. Otherwise, even the bones will be dissolved by these weird weapons in a close combat. But two people cannot withstand an entire army. "Master, leave quickly!" Lin Wanci turned around suddenly and shouted in a hissing voice, "Leave me alone, leave quickly, Master!" ?Lin Wanci, the senior sister of Tianyinfang, is also a genius that is rare in the world. ? She and Lin Fanyin used to have a hostile relationship. She lost to Lin Fanyin when they competed for the position of head, and had to succumb. But at this time, she actually chose to use her own life to put an end to Lin Fanyin. ?Lin Fanyin felt like he was struck by lightning. ??In an internal meeting not long ago, Lin Wanci was still opposing her, accusing her of not being worthy of being a leader. Why now ?Lin Wanci''s eyes were red, and she let the blood flow from her orifices, blurring her entire face, but she still yelled: "Go quickly, Master! It''s not a big deal if I die, you have to live, you-" A long sword passed through her throat, cutting off the sound behind her. Lin Wanci, the senior sister of Tianyinfang, passed away. The wind seemed to calm down at this moment. Lin Fanyin closed her eyes, but there was still blood dripping in the darkness. There were corpses all around, one on top of the other. ?Corpse littered the fields, and blood flowed into channels. At this point, all six thousand disciples of Tianyinfang were killed in the battle, and no one survived. At the martial arts conference ten years ago, she followed the former master to attend and met various martial arts heroes. From that moment on, she vowed that she would use her life to protect Tianyinfang, protect the displaced women, teach them how to make a living, and teach them martial arts so that they can protect themselves. But how could she leave? Fengyuan has enemies coming from all directions! ?Since these enemies have invaded Fengyuan, it means that the King of Yan stationed in the northwest, the King of Qin guarding the Eastern Wasteland, and the King of Chu stationed in the southern border have all died in battle. Otherwise, no one would be able to enter the imperial capital of the Ning Dynasty as long as they were around. Cant they leave? sure. ??Whether it is King Hejia of Yan or King Hua Yingyue of Qin, they are both dragons and phoenixes among men, with unparalleled martial arts. ?They want to leave, but no one can keep them. But they also know that they cannot leave, because if they take a step back, the homeland and people they want to protect will be trampled on. ? Tianyinfang is Fengyuans last line of defense. As the head, she cannot leave. "You are the only one left." The general drew out his sword and casually kicked Lin Wanci''s body aside. "I admire you very much. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can spare your life." ?Lin Fanyin stood up slowly, holding one end of the guqin in his arms and standing the other end on the ground. Seeing her move, the general smiled slightly: "You have also seen that even if you have ten or twenty times more people, you will definitely not be our opponent. Why not give up early? This can also reduce the pain." ?Lin Fanyin breathed out slowly and put her fingers on the strings. Zheng! A piano note fell. From this note, Ye Turning has already figured out what piece of music Lin Fanyin is going to play. ?The ultimate killer move of Tianyuefa "Breaking Formation Music"! ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes suddenly changed: "Could it be that..." "Broken Formation Music" is the first of the top ten classical music, and the difficulty of the music is undoubtedly at the top of the list. ??If you are playing the guqin, "Breaking Formation Music" is just an impassioned guqin piece, and even guqin masters from other orchestras other than Tianyinfang can play it. But once it rebounds, it will be the first group attack skill in the world! However, depending on how it is played, the power of "Breaking Formation Music" is also different. ?Lin Fanyins move. Although there have been at least ten people playing Tianyinfang since its establishment, no one has ever really dared to play it like this. ??With this shot, you will kill eight thousand enemies and lose ten thousand yourself. After playing this piece, life has come to an end. "Snapped!" Suddenly, the first string broke. ?At the same time, a tendon in Lin Fanyin''s body was severed. Blood was flowing down the corners of her mouth, but she still stood and did not fall. Jade Luanhan couldnt help shouting: Yinyin! ?However, Ye Banglan knew that they could only watch like this and nothing could stop them. "Snapped!" Pop! The sound of the piano surged, and the strings broke faster. ?But the destructive power of "Breaking Formation Music" is indeed very high. In just ten seconds, it has already killed three thousand enemy troops! ?At the same time, Lin Fanyin''s body was covered with more and more blood, and she was almost unsteady on her feet. Click! Seven strings are broken! ?This guqin, which has accompanied Lin Fanyin for more than 20 years, finally met its fateful end today. Bang! Bang! Bang bang! ??The seven vital points on Lin Fanyin''s body also burst open, and scarlet blood gushes out. Ye Banglan''s heart trembled, and the dense pain spread from the edge of her heart to the depths of her atrium, making her almost unbearable: "Sanskrit sound..." ?There were many more corpses on the ground, but this time they belonged to the enemy. ?Lin Fanyin closed her eyes, feeling the passage of life. But she still stood. "There are people like you in China who know that there is no result, but still choose to die one after another... It really touches me." The general slowly shook his fingers, the murderous intent in his eyes became more intense, "If you really let your civilization develop to this Our height is so terrifying that people cant even imagine it. The capture of Shenzhou was slower than they expected. Because it is always at such critical moments that people like He Jia and Lin Fanyin appear to hinder their progress! "I want to see how long you can hold on!" The general gave the order with a sinister look. ?Lin Fanyin spit out a mouthful of blood: "Come again." The Chinese warriors bleed, but not shed tears! Good morning~~ As I said at the beginning, this is a pseudo-group portrait article, and there will be more historical figures~~ Chapter 262 Sword Master, Xie Linyuan! 【2 more】 Chapter 262 Sword Master, Xie Linyuan! 2 more Even if she is a woman, she is not inferior to a man. ?As long as she has one breath left, she will never let these foreign enemies harm Fengyuan even half a step. Fanyin, you are extremely talented. You are the most outstanding genius since Tianyinfang was established. We, Tianyinfang, will move towards greater glory under your leadership, Fanyin. The master is kind and has rescued many compatriots and returned today. The senior sister assigned them tasks and recommended several of them to go to womens school. Scenes of the past kept flashing in front of Lin Fanyin''s eyes, and the words of the Supreme Elder, the group of elders, and the disciples were also swirling in her ears. But these all shattered into pieces and turned into a **** mass. ?In front of her eyes was Lin Wanci''s **** face and his hoarse roar. Sir, lets go quickly! We have been together for more than ten years, and now, she is the only one left. ?Lin Fanyin''s fingers were trembling due to excessive blood loss, but she still pressed **** the strings. Just let her play the last piece. "Stubborn!" The general''s expression turned cold. "In that case, you will go to **** with those ignorant people!" ! But at this moment, the sharp sound of swords sounded. ??A sword energy was like a turbulent wave, slashing at the general. The next second, Lin Fanyin had disappeared from the place. ??The general showed a frightened expression, hurriedly avoided the oncoming sword energy, and shouted: "Who?!" Ye Banlan is very familiar with this sword energy coming from the sky Her fellow eldest brother, the Sword Master, Xie Linyuan! ?At this critical moment, Xie Linyuan rushed to Fengyuan. According to his style, he should be far away in Tianshan at this time of year. ? Tianshan Mountain is tens of thousands of kilometers away from Fengyuan, which proves that he used a secret method to get here so quickly. The sword master was so powerful in martial arts that he actually cut off the general''s right arm with that sword. A scream was heard, and the general knelt on the ground. ?This also gave Xie Linyuan enough time to quickly move away from the dangerous place with Lin Fanyin. ?The sound of the wind was getting louder and louder. Lin Fanyin wanted to open her eyes to see, but there was only a blur of darkness in front of her, and even the shadow of the person could not be seen. ? She then remembered that when she used "Broken Formation Music", her five senses would disappear bit by bit. ?Now, she only has a little sense of hearing left. She heard rapid breathing next to her ears, and warm blood dripped into her palm. She didn''t know whose hand it belonged to, but she only knew that she would die soon. "Didn''t I send a message telling you to wait for me?" Xie Linyuan stared at Lin Fanyin closely, with veins pulsing on his forehead, and for the first time he completely lost control, "Why don''t you wait for me? Why?!" The sudden fall of China caught everyone off guard, and he was no exception. He came all the way from the far north, and everywhere he went was a river of blood. ?Cities one after another were captured, and all the people, including the Jianghu people and the imperial generals, were killed. Xie Linyuan had never seen such a tragic scene, and he only felt his heart pounding. The enemy has only one target in the end, and that is Fengyuan. After Princess Yongning passed away, Fengyuan only cared about one person. ?While he increased his speed to the fastest, he comforted himself that Lin Fanyin should be in retreat at this time, and he could rush over in time. "It was you who betrayed me." Lin Fanyin just smiled lightly, "I finally betrayed you once. It''s normal for you to be unhappy." Every time she spoke a word, blood would flow out of her seven orifices. Xie Linyuan shouted angrily: "Shut up!" He immediately sealed Lin Fanyin''s vital points, but it was of no use and the blood was still flowing. "It''s useless." How could Lin Fanyin not feel Xie Linyuan''s movements? Her voice was very soft, "It''s a pity that you came a little late, otherwise you would have heard me playing the music." Xie Linyuan suddenly raised his head: "Did you play...the breaking music?" At this moment, his hands were trembling. ?Having traveled around the world for so many years, he has never encountered anything that scared him. Even though he once faced the collective siege of eight ferocious men on Broken Heart End and suffered numerous injuries, he only became braver and more energetic as he fought, and finally defeated the enemy, even though he was also seriously injured and fell into a coma. But at this moment, he was afraid, so afraid that he couldn''t even hold the Sword Master''s sword firmly. ?Including Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning, no one knew that the Sword Master Xie Linyuan and the head of Tianyinfang Lin Fanyin were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together in Jiangshui Village before they were eight years old. When he was eight years old, he was taken to Tianshan by Xie Leyou. Lin Fanyin was also discovered by the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang and went to Fengyuan. When we met again, it was already eight years later at the martial arts conference. After that, they met only a handful of times. Even if he saw her, he would stay away from her. The same is true for Lin Fanyin. ?This turned out to be the first time they talked after their breakup. ?But Xie Linyuans imagined encounter was not like this. He taught her the exercises, but was unable to input his inner energy into them. At this moment, the Tianyinfang leader''s body was like a broken hole that could not be filled no matter what. After the internal energy was put in, it poured out unchanged. ?Blood flowed out from Lin Fanyin''s abdomen, chest, hands and feet, like water droplets with broken strings, and it couldn''t be stopped no matter what. Her life is passing. Even though Taiyi Palace is still there, there is nothing we can do to save it. "A Yin..." Xie Linyuan''s voice was hoarse and a little incoherent, "Don''t be like this, you are just angry with me, right? You don''t know, every time you leave Fengyuan, I follow you secretly, I just..." ??He carries a blood feud and has many enemies. He is unwilling to involve her, so he can only cruelly cut off the relationship between the two. So Lin Fanyin invited him to Fengyuan, but he refused, saying that he already had a woman he loved. ?Lin Fanyin left sadly and never took the initiative to talk to him again. ??He went to Fengyuan many times, and occasionally looked at her from a distance, watching her quietly for a day, and then left quietly. Such a life is good enough for him. ?As long as Lin Fanyin doesn''t get married, he can always protect her secretly in a suitable name. But God wants to break beautiful things to show others. A broken mirror cannot be put back together again, and a broken mirror cannot be recovered after being covered with water. Tragedy is a knot that he cannot untie. "Shut up." Lin Fanyin murmured. At the end, she smiled sadly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t keep it." ?The enemy was far more powerful than she thought. She couldn''t even guess what the opponent wanted, nor did she know why the opponent was so strong, leaving them almost powerless to fight back. Even though "Broken Formation Music" has killed tens of thousands of enemies, it still cannot stop these people. She was a little tired and wanted to sleep. ?Lin Fanyin slowly closed her eyes. ? Feeling the heartbeat of the person in his arms paused, Xie Linyuan seemed to be still, standing frozen in place without moving. ?The last words she left him in this world were Sorry, I didn''t keep it. . At this point, Tianyinfang was destroyed. Xie Linyuan silently put Lin Fanyin''s body down, used his sword to create a deep pit on the ground, and carefully moved her into it. After setting up the monument, he slowly stood up and turned around. "Who do I think you are? It turns out to be the rumored sword master." The general''s arm has actually recovered. He sneered coldly, "You don''t belong to any martial arts sect or the imperial court. Do you really want to go against us? ? Xie Linyuan actually smiled slightly: "Yes, I don''t belong to any organization." Ke he is from China. Normally, he would have had a few words with the enemy, but at the moment he was not in the mood. He also knew that if Lin Fanyin and the five thousand disciples of Tianyinfang failed to stop these people, then the best he could do was delay time. Too many people have died. Born in the same quilt, died in the same hole. Perhaps, this is the best ending for him and Lin Fanyin. Boom! ?The space suddenly shook, strong winds blew, and sand and rocks flew. The bright sky also suddenly darkened, there was no trace of light, only the cold glow reflected from the sword body. Qingyun Pei was shocked: "The sword master''s martial arts is so powerful?!" "No..." Ye Banlan murmured, "This is the last step..." Like Lin Fanyin, Xie Linyuan also used the ultimate killing move at this moment. Sword Masters unique move, the man and sword merge into one! ?Once this move is used, either the enemy will be killed or oneself will be destroyed. But Xie Linyuan did not hesitate at all, but smiled in the strong wind. As a sword master, you are destined to be alone. He cannot have love. ??Sword Saints are responsible for guarding the entire continent. If there is an afterlife, maybe he will choose to be an ordinary person again There is no such thing as ghosts and gods, so how can there be an afterlife? ?The wind was roaring, mixed with countless screams, and one corpse after another was shattered under the sword. You are really looking for death! The general was extremely angry. Kill him, and then crush Fengyuan! ?The enemy suffered numerous casualties, but more enemies came. ??This huge sword finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and it cracked inch by inch, turning into normal size. Only the sword is left, and there is no sword master. Historical records record that on June 20, 1723 in the Chinese calendar, the sword master Xie Linyuan defended Fengyuan with one man and one sword until he was exhausted. Even until his death, he still had not seen the light of day. Senior Brother will appear first! Press down on Brother Wang 2333 Seek Zhang Yue ticket for the head and brother, wow QAQ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 264 Shocking news! 【2 more】 Chapter 264 Shocking news! 2 more Hearing this sentence, Professor Xues sleepiness had all gone away. He put his hands on his knees and sat upright. ?According to his understanding of Ye Turning, once she said such words, she must have discovered something extraordinary! It will definitely shock the entire archaeological community and even the world! Professor Shen and Professor Li both looked more solemn and listened carefully. "I found the burial place of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang." Ye Banlan''s voice was very soft, "I hope that I can let her rest in peace." ??This sentence is nothing less than a thunder falling, instantly setting off a huge wave! Professor Xue''s eyes suddenly widened: "Buried, buried in a burial place? She actually still has a complete body preserved?" "Yes." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I can''t act rashly on my own, and I need the help of the archaeological team." Professor Shen couldn''t help but take a breath: "It''s incredible, we all thought Lin Fanyin was just like everyone else..." There are countless innocent souls in the land of Fengyuan, but it is difficult to find a complete corpse. ??Whether it was Princess Jing''an who was cut into pieces by five horses, or the Imperial Master Han Yunsheng whose bones were broken into sand, even the traces of her death could not be found. ?It can be seen that the enemy not only wants to destroy China, but also uses extremely cruel methods. And as the last line of defense for Fengyuan, Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, is still dead? ! "According to my speculation, someone should have arrived in time to save Lin Fanyin." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "It''s just that it was already too late by then." Professor Shen frowned: "Whoever is able to save Lin Fanyin must have strong martial arts. Earlier you said that Lin Fanyin and Xie Linyuan were childhood sweethearts, so it seems that it will only be him." ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Professor Shen is still amazing, he can figure it out so quickly." Qingyunpei, who knows all the facts: "..." ?It muttered: "Your Highness, you are still used to setting traps for others." "How can this be called a trick?" Yu Luanhan was not happy, "Is it possible that you want Her Highness the Princess to say that she saw historical scenes from the past? What if she is regarded as a madman?" Qingyunpei retorted: "How can Her Royal Highness be a madman? Her Royal Highness is a genius!" Stupid. Jade Luanhan sneered, Thanks to you for staying with King Yan for so long, you didnt even inherit the slightest bit of King Yans wisdom. Qing Yunpei was furious: "You are stupid!" The quarrel between the two made Ye Banglan couldn''t help but reach out his hand and press his eyebrows. Aware of her movements, Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and handed over a cup of hot tea: "Xiao Wan is not feeling well?" "Maybe it''s because I didn''t get a good rest last night." Ye Banlan took the cup and took a sip of tea, "I felt a little irritable." As soon as these words came out, Qingyun Pei and Yuluan Hairpin both fell silent, not daring to say a word. Turning the tide at night, I felt that the world had finally become peaceful. Yan Tingfeng blinked softly: "I will accompany you for a walk outside in a while. The weather is quite good today." "Okay." Ye Turnan responded, "It''s been more than a week since I came to Fengyuan, and I haven''t been to other places yet." "This matter is of great importance, and Lin Fanyin''s tomb must be protected immediately." Professor Li made a prompt decision, "to prevent intentional thieves from sneaking in, stealing and destroying." ?Ye Banlan raised his head: "I think so too. Besides, I already want the hilt of the Sword Master''s Sword back." She took the hilt of the sword out of the box and placed it on the table. "This..." Professor Shen was slightly startled, "The so-called successor of the Sword Saint has a bad temper. We are planning to contact the researcher today and ask him to come forward to turn the tide. How do you..." "This is a strange thing to say." Ye Banlan said calmly, "When I went to the island in the middle of the lake, the island was in a mess, and the wooden houses were torn apart. I found the hilt of the sword among the ruins." Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other: "Could it be that the successor of the Sword Saint got into a fight with someone else?" The coordinates of the island in the middle of the lake are very hidden and cannot be found on the map. They only arrived at the destination with the address given by the researcher. Before this, they didn''t even know that there was such a small island within the territory of Fengyuan City. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Historical records show that Xie Linyuan was the last Sword Master, and he did not leave any sons or daughters. This shows that the so-called successors of the Sword Master do not exist at all." "Fake?" Professor Shen frowned and said coldly, "We had considered this before. It was just recommended by colleagues and repeated assurances that we handed over the hilt. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a liar!" She also wanted to report this matter to the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau as soon as possible. Fortunately, the hilt of the sword has been brought back by Turning the Tide, otherwise we dont know what kind of trouble would have occurred. Professor Li was also very angry. Okay, okay, lets quickly follow Turn the Tide and visit Lin Fanyins tomb. Professor Xue stood up, Maybe there will be other new discoveries. Ye Tuanlan nodded: "Three professors, please come with me." Xiao Wan. Yan Tingfeng suddenly stopped her. Huh? Ye turned around. I have something urgent to do, so I wont accompany you there for now. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, What do you want to eat for lunch? Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows: "I like all the food you cook, and you know that I never tell lies." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng looked at her quietly, with a soft smile on his lips, " Await your return." Professor Xue looked at Ye Duanlan and then at Yan Tingfeng, but stopped talking. ?There was obviously nothing wrong with the conversation between the two of them, and he couldn''t find anything wrong with it, but why did he always feel that Yan Tingfeng had bad intentions? ! ?Looking into Yan Tingfeng''s eyes as clear as water, there was no trace of impurities in them, pure and harmless. Professor Xue scratched his head and suddenly felt a little guilty in his heart. How could he miss Yan Tingfeng so much? This is wrong! The four of them left, and the surroundings returned to calm. At this moment, the smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips disappeared little by little, and his expression became indifferent. He wandered out of the hall and up the stairs to the terrace. The next second, the entire terrace was enveloped by the majestic internal force. Yan Tingfeng stood with his hands behind his hands, overlooking the entire Fengyuan City: "You are so anxious to find me, what happened?" I came in a hurry and couldnt talk to the host in time. The elder of the Rong family raised his hands and bowed, But there is indeed something urgent, and I cant figure it out. Yan Tingfeng narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly and suddenly smiled: "Let me guess, this matter is either related to Lin Fanyin or Xie Linyuan." The elder of the Rong family was shocked: "The poster is really smart. Just yesterday morning, I was watching the stars at night and found that the third destiny star started to rise. Its speed was so fast that it quickly caught up with the first two. " The third one? It is the destiny star of the Sword Master Xie Linyuan. "It''s him..." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "So, he will be resurrected?" "This is exactly what I don''t understand." The Grand Elder of the Rong family was very worried. "How can a person who has been dead for three hundred years reappear? There are three of them now, so will there be a third one in the future? Four and a fifth? Yan Tingfeng said nothing. He was thinking about something that happened a long time ago. ?At that time, China was already in the most critical moment. Even the two sects of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, which had always avoided the world, came down to save the world. Before he died, Xing Yun, the leader of Beiming Sect, looked back in the sky and said to him: "Don''t worry, sir, there is a glimmer of hope left. Maybe one day, we will all come back." Could it be that At that time, what future did Xing Yun see that even Rong Shi, the head of Tai Su, could not see? Yan Tingfeng asked calmly: "If the fate star reappears, will there be any negative consequences?" "There won''t be any bad consequences, but it will inevitably be accompanied by disasters." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family touched his beard, "It''s just that even I can''t tell what the disaster will be." ?These are, after all, the fates of the most outstanding historical figures three hundred years ago. Every name is a legend in this world. "I already know that if the fourth destiny star appears again, report to me as soon as possible." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and caught a petal falling in his palm, "It''s getting late, I have something to do. " The elder of the Rong family was very respectful: "I wonder if the host has something to do. Can I help?" "No need." Yan Tingfeng stroked his sleeves, "I''m just cooking, I don''t need help from others." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family: ??? What next? He understands every word of this sentence, but why cant he understand it when they are put together? ! The elder of the Rong family left the terrace in a daze. ??If people knew that what the owner of Shenxiao Tower said was to go to the kitchen to cook, they would be crazy, right? ** The ruins of Tianyinfang General Administration. Led by Ye Banglan, the archaeological team successfully arrived at Lin Fanyins burial site. "Great!" The leader of the archaeological team was extremely excited. "We will wait until we take protective measures and announce them to the public. Mr. Xue is right. Miss Ye is indeed our lucky star!" Professor Xue was very proud: "That''s not true!" Miss Ye! At this moment, a team member raised his cell phone blankly, You...you are on the hot search. [@ Insider Material King V: Dropped out of school at the age of 15, and went to work as a stand-in for Mr. Jiang Quan at the age of 16. There are so many people in the world, and there are not many good-looking ones. Why did the program team of "Collection of China" choose this way? Come on the show alone? Where can I compare to the real Miss Bai Yueguang''s Sheng family? ??Brother Yan''s appearance: a pure and harmless little white rabbit. Yan Ge Neili: Eat and wipe clean the big bad wolf Good news~The cover of the second volume of the Yinghuang physical book is out. You can check it out on my Weibo. The specific pre-sale date will be announced in the off-topic post~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 265 Provoking public anger, death is imminent [1 update] Chapter 265 Provoking public anger and imminent death [1 update] ??There are two pictures attached below Weibo. ?One is a snapshot of Ye Banglan who dropped out of school to work as a young model in the modeling industry, and the other is a photo of Sheng Yunyi as an intensive student when she was studying abroad in the Starman Federation Empire. Comparing the two contrasts brings a strong sense of impact. No wonder one is Bai Yueguang and the other is a substitute. In terms of academic qualifications, the academic qualifications are not comparable, and in terms of appearance, the appearance is not comparable. When "Collection of China" was looking for someone, why not just find the real owner? Perhaps the substitutes are more able to take advantage of the situation than the original owner? To be honest, I dont see any merit in turning the tide this night. Can I make a substitution? What I hate the most is this kind of woman who relies on a man to gain power! Hurry up and make a substitution, dont watch if you dont make a substitution! How about just letting the main actor come on the show? I think Bai Yueguang is pretty good. ??This news was naturally released by Huo Ximians team, and coupled with the deliberate guidance of marketing accounts and trolls, netizens attention was indeed diverted. Many netizens flocked to the official Weibo of the "Collection of China" program team to lodge another protest, strongly demanding that the program team immediately replace Ye Turning the Tide. Their rhetoric was very unkind, and there were many unpleasant and insulting words. "Well, it''s me." Ye Banlan spoke calmly and calmly. "This is unreasonable!" Professor Xue was furious, "This must be someone who is jealous of you and started spreading rumors about you!" ?Ye Turnan pondered for a moment and smiled slightly: "Professor Xue, I have to admit that from some facts, it is not actually a rumor." After all, during the four years when her body was occupied by the time-traveling woman, the things she did were indeed done by her in the eyes of outsiders. She could tell the people closest to her that it was not her, but it was absolutely impossible to tell the world about this kind of thing. Leaving aside whether it would be regarded as a mental illness, the most important thing is that Ye Turning has a premonition that the time-traveling woman must still be in some corner of this world. And not only now, except for the term "time betrayer", where the time-traveling woman came from, what ability she relied on to seize her body, and why she was able to leave easily...etc., these are all for her. is unknown. Unknown things are the most terrifying existence. Only by knowing your enemy and yourself can you win a hundred battles without danger. She knows almost nothing about time-traveling women, and even if she makes arrangements in advance, she cannot achieve all-round defense. More importantly, who knows whether her body will be occupied by a time-traveling woman again? Then what should we do? Professor Xue was stunned, Just leave it online and ignore it? "There will be dedicated people to handle it." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, walked to the other corner, and dialed Fang Qingli''s phone number. After Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang stayed in Fengyuan for a week, they returned to Jiangcheng to continue their respective work projects. ??Recently, Wan Tian Qing Company''s projects are very intense. Not only do they have to start planning to enter Yunjing this time next year, they also need to prepare for the upcoming catwalk show. Even though the development has been stable and rising at the beginning, the market is too big and there are still countless risks waiting ahead in the future. All of this requires preparation for a rainy day. "Hello? Sister Lan!" There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. It was obvious that Fang Qingli was outside and she was very angry. "I have seen what happened online. Sister Lan, don''t worry. Shengshi Entertainment has a strong ability to control public opinion. Already going to prepare. "Okay." Ye Banglan said lightly, "After removing the news and hot searches, track the IPs behind these accounts." "Understood." Fang Qingli understood, "I will contact the legal department to issue a lawyer''s letter." Ye Banglan ended the call and took a step forward: "It has disturbed our work today. Please continue. If you need my help, please tell me directly." "You''re so polite, Miss Ye. Without you, where would we have found Lin Fanyin''s tomb?" The captain of the archaeological team was flattered. He squatted down, touched the soil on the ground, and said seriously, "We have already explored this. The hole was definitely not dug out bit by bit, but someone used extremely strong internal strength to build such a hole and then put Lin Fanyin''s body inside. " "He is indeed a sword master!" Professor Shen blurted out, "Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, are childhood sweethearts, but this is a major breakthrough in history!" The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. ?Not only is it a major breakthrough in history, even three hundred years ago, once this news broke, it would have been absolutely explosive. After all, even she only knew it now. ??If she had known about this three hundred years ago, she would have definitely helped Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin resolve the misunderstanding between them. ?But she also knew clearly that the Sword Master and the head of Tianyinfang could join forces to fight against the enemy, or they could compete in martial arts conferences. But it is impossible to get married together. Only because of responsibility, it is far greater than anything else. Turn the tide, you must write this paper. Professor Xue said, Dont refuse it anymore. ?Ye turned back to his senses and was silent for a moment: "Okay, I''ll write it." Let her hold the pen in her hand three hundred years later for her pair of friends. ** ?At this moment, Jiangcheng. ?Fang Qingli has contacted the Public Relations Department and Legal Department of Shengshi Entertainment to resolve this malicious public opinion incident. The incident was indeed artificially magnified intentionally, and there are still many navy forces fishing in troubled waters and deliberately guiding them.#Please change the person in "Collection of China" immediately# ifies the real white moonlight to ascend the throne# The two entries were still on the hot search. Looking at the comments on the square, Sheng Yunyi shook her head slightly, smiled and sighed: "Whenever I am worried about how to solve something, there will always be someone who comes out to help me. " Mrs. Sheng is right, "killing someone with a borrowed knife" is the best way. Not only does you not have to come forward, but even if something happens, you don''t have to take any responsibility. "She is too arrogant, and she even dares to offend the young lady of the Huo family." The assistant smiled, "She will suffer a lot now, and Miss Yunyi doesn''t have to worry anymore." Sheng Yunyi nodded slightly: "Where is He Chen?" Mr. Zhou is still working overtime. The assistant said respectfully, If Miss Yunyi wants to see Mr. Zhou, I will contact you right away. "No need." Sheng Yunyi said, "He Chen is also very busy recently, so don''t disturb him." At the same time, Zhou Group, general managers office. ?Zhou Hechen was dealing with something, his brows furrowed. "Sir." The secretary stepped forward quietly and hesitated for a moment, "Your name has been a hot topic in the news. Do you want to remove it?" Zhou Hechen raised his head: "What''s going on?" "It has something to do with Miss Ye." The secretary said, "The matter of Miss Ye acting as a substitute for you...there is also quite a lot of criticism about your behavior on the Internet." ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes changed slightly. ?Half a year has passed, and Ye Turnan has not yet bowed her head to him. He had to suspect that she really gave up, rather than playing hard to get. ?But in the past two years, Ye Puanlan''s humble dog-licking behavior made him think that she would not be able to leave so soon. Its just that the tantrum lasted a little too long this time. ? And he had to admit that the changes in Ye Turning the Tide in the past six months had been great, and the contrast between before and after did indeed have some attraction for him. "Don''t worry about it." Zhou Hechen said coldly, "When she suffers, she will know what to do." ?As long as Ye Banglan calls him to beg him, he will help her. ** On the other side, Yunjing, Xiang family. ?Yesterday, Xiang Shaoyu flew to Beilu overnight to attend an auction for an antique, and then rushed back to the Xiang family without stopping to continue handling matters. ?At this moment, he had two dark circles under his eyes and was in a very irritable mood. Brother Shaoyu, something bad has happened! Xiang Lefeng ran over in a hurry, Miss Ye was bullied! Xiang Shaoyu was about to slap the reckless Xiang Lefeng away. After hearing these words, he immediately stood up and said, "What''s going on?" "I was surfing just now, and I saw people on the Internet scolding Miss Ye." Xiang Lefeng panted, "But the hot search was quickly removed, and many accounts were blocked, but Miss Ye is really Being scolded on the ground, Brother Shaoyu, can you bear this?" Xiang Shaoyu: He really couldn''t bear it. Xiang Shaoyu pressed his eyebrows: "Did you find anything?" "Huo Ximian!" Xiang Lefeng said, "Last time she failed to assassinate Miss Ye, but instead asked for trouble and was kicked out of the show. This time she wants to use public opinion to force Miss Ye out too!" Your surname is Huo? Xiang Shaoyu asked, What is Huo Ximians status in the Huo family? "This..." Xiang Lefeng was stunned for a moment, "Should...have no identity, right?" ?Although he is also a direct descendant of the Xiang family, he has not successfully entered the circle of core disciples. ?In a large family like the Xiang family, the hierarchy is very clear. The core children are the group of members who receive all the resources in the family. ?The core disciples are assessed every five years. Only those who pass the assessment can have the status of core disciples. Five years ago, Xiang Lefeng failed the first assessment and therefore missed this identity. Below the core disciples are their direct descendants, while the other disciples are on the periphery of the resource circle. But even these peripheral children have much more resources than ordinary wealthy families. ? Every year, the direct descendants hold a specific gathering. Xiang Lefeng did not remember that there was such a person from the Huo family at the gathering. He has never paid attention to the entertainment industry, and Xiang Shaoyu doesn''t even have this free time. Xiang Shaoyu frowned and looked cold: "You have no identity, how dare you be so arrogant?" ?Then I really dont know who is in charge of this Yunjing! Good morning~~ Chapter 266 Psychic! Block Huo Ximian [2 updates] Chapter 266 The Psychic! Block Huo Ximian [2 updates] "Brother Shaoyu, I checked specifically and found out that Huo Ximian is really unusually arrogant in the entertainment industry." Xiang Lefeng continued, "I have bullied many unknown little artists with the surname ''Huo''. , she also exposed a lot of negative information, but she was silenced by Guangxing Media." Otherwise, with Huo Ximians temper, it would be difficult for him to make a career in the entertainment industry. Xiang Shaoyu frowned even more: "Are you an artist from Guangxing Media? Who signed it?" "This..." Xiang Lefeng touched his nose, "Brother Shaoyu, this is your company, you ask me how I know? I have been taking the time to practice recently, waiting to win the core disciple assessment next year. Where''s the leader?" Xiang Shaoyu glanced at him and said calmly: "If you still can''t become a core disciple this time, just commit suicide by committing seppuku." "If I can''t get in this time, I will work in Miss Ye''s company." Xiang Lefeng puffed up his chest, "Even if I am just a bodyguard, Miss Ye will definitely not dislike me!" Xiang Shaoyu: Hold the thigh, you have reached the highest level. "Let Guangxing Media terminate the contract immediately and warn the Huo family." Xiang Shaoyu said with a cold expression, "Don''t let me see Huo Ximian in the future, and then carefully check the other artists under Guangxing Media, and deal with all the dishonest ones." ? He ??has not yet succeeded as the head of the Xiang family, but several important subsidiaries of the Xiang Group transferred all power to him at the beginning of this year. ?Hengguang City, a top luxury shopping mall, and Guangxing Media, an empire company in the entertainment industry, can also be regarded as the two major sources of income for the Xiang family. ? Its just that Xiang Shaoyus most important thing is heavy industry and the business transfer with Global Center IWC. Other subsidiaries are managed by corresponding people. ??He also has to keep an eye on the big and small auctions all over the world, bringing back all the antiques that have been scattered in China, and has no time to take care of these entertainment matters. "Brother Shaoyu is what I''m waiting for." Xiang Lefeng was eager to give it a try, "I''ll do it right now, but brother Shaoyu, you have to convey the order in place, otherwise they won''t recognize me." Xiang Shaoyu waved his hand and handed over his seal: "Go and do it, I have other things to do." After Xiang Lefeng left, he took out his mobile phone and contacted Ye Turning. The person on the other end quickly picked up: "Hello?" "Miss Ye, I''m really sorry." Xiang Shaoyu said apologetically, "I have been busy with affairs these days and failed to handle this matter in time, which caused unnecessary trouble to Miss Ye." "Young Master Yu, you''re welcome." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "This matter has nothing to do with you. I have already sent someone to solve it." "Where, since Huo Ximian is an artist of Guangxing Media, I still have to be responsible to the end." Xiang Shaoyu said seriously, "I sometimes forget a lot of things when I am busy with work. If Miss Ye needs anything, just call me directly. Just a private number. "Xiao Wan, the dishes are ready. You''ve been tired all morning. Go eat first." A warm voice said, "Is it Shao Yu? I''ll help you handle it." It was indeed tiring to turn the tide at night, so she nodded and said, "Okay." Three seconds later, before Xiang Shaoyu could react, there was already a different person on the other end of the phone. You showed up very quickly this time. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, I heard that you just came back from Beilu yesterday? "To be precise, it was three o''clock in the morning today." Xiang Shaoyu was full of resentment and had nowhere to vent his resentment. "There are family matters waiting for me to deal with after I come back. I only took a nap for half an hour, and I haven''t slept yet!" Thank you. Yan Tingfeng grunted, Did you not encounter any emergencies when you went to Beilu this time? "You guessed it right." Xiang Shaoyu took a deep breath, "I met two psychics. If Rong''s family hadn''t accompanied them this time, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to successfully bring the auction items back." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "Psychic master..." ?Three hundred years ago, the reason why Hokuriku still contended with China for a period of time was because there were several extremely powerful psychics in Hokuriku, whose strength was even comparable to that of the leader of Beiming Sect at that time. ? Psychic, as the name suggests, is a person who can communicate with the spirits of the dead and is also proficient in various spells. ?It was only later that the six sects emerged in large numbers. Penglai Mountain, Beiming Sect, and Taisu Sect all had unparalleled geniuses who succeeded them as leaders, successfully overpowering Hokuriku. The difference is that China has experienced a devastating war, but Hokuriku has not. Up to now, the psychics in Hokuriku are only strong but not weak. ? Even in these years, Hokuriku has organized a program related to psychics, inviting people from all over the world who can perform psychics to compete on the stage. "Well, there is a psychic who is probably from the Romanov family." Xiang Shaoyu sighed softly, "If we still can''t find the successors of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, then if we really face Romanov... The Nov family, Im afraid it will be a tough battle just with the Rong family. ??Penglai Shufa and Beiming Shufa are both derived from Taoism. Yan Tingfeng listened quietly: "When it will appear, it will naturally appear." "What you said is pretty much the same as what the elders of the Rong family said." Xiang Shaoyu smiled, "But that''s right, besides letting nature take its course and resigning to fate, what else can we do?" Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "But I don''t listen to God, nor do I resign myself to fate."Three hundred years ago, the world said that China could not survive this disaster and would surely be destroyed. But he didn''t want to. Even at the cost of consuming vitality, we must buy time for Shenzhou. Xiang Shaoyu was shocked. He moved his lips, but was frozen in place by the indifferent tone. After a long while, he suddenly came back to his senses: "What... were you doing just now? Didn''t it disturb you?" Yan Tingfeng: Cooking. Xiang Shaoyu: Xiang Shaoyu: ??? WTF? ! ?For a moment, he wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. "When did you know how to cook?" Xiang Shaoyu experienced for the first time what it meant to be unbelievable. "You won''t be fooled by anyone, will you? You cook with your hands?!" "I just learned it." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, "I found a recipe left by King Yan under the Yongning Palace. There were many lost recipes on it. I wanted Xiaowan to try it, so I went to try it. Unexpectedly, Surprisingly well done. Xiang Shaoyu thought for a while: "Is this the legendary way of washing hands and making soup?" After a few seconds, he realized the most important thing: "Wait, you mean King Yan''s recipe?!" ?His ancestors can actually cook? ! "It seems that you are really busy these days, and you haven''t even read the news." Yan Tingfeng said in a calm voice, "These recipes are undergoing protective measures. After the protection is completed, they will be sent to the Yunjing Museum for the first batch of exhibitions. out." "Okay, when I finish this busy period, I will also go to Fengyuan." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Since I met Miss Ye, the archaeological progress in various places has been very smooth. Miss Ye is indeed a lucky star." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Remember to watch the news later, there will be more discoveries." At the end of the call, Xiang Shaoyu completely banished his sleepiness and woke up. news? ?As soon as he opened his favorite news app, a red message popped up # Shocking! On the morning of October 17th, the Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment discovered the tomb of Lin Fanyin, the last head of Tianyinfang# [According to the archaeological team, the body of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, was completely preserved, and her tomb was built by the sword master Xie Linyuan. During this period, more evidence was discovered, which indicated that Lin Fanyin and Xie Linyuan were not strangers. They are acquaintances, but childhood sweethearts. More traces are being excavated. Please stay tuned to Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment! Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but be surprised: "Childhood sweetheart?" There are too few things related to the Juggernaut. Who would have thought that such a shocking discovery would be made once archaeological research was conducted? ??Major social media platforms also exploded instantly. At this moment, all entertainment news has been forgotten by netizens. What? Are they two childhood sweethearts? This is even more shocking than the meeting between Master Shenxiao and Princess Yongning. [In all the history books I have read, there seems to be no plot in which Lin Fanyin and Xie Linyuan met. The few times the two of them met was at the martial arts conference every five years, right? The largest official CP is released! Childhood sweethearts, one wields a sword and the other plays the harp. They are a couple of gods and immortals. I will bow to you first. Am I the only one who feels that since the filming of "Collection of China" started, more and more historical mysteries have been uncovered? There must be a connection! ?Because of this news, Huo Ximian''s goal of destroying Ye Turning the Lantern and the program team of "Collection of China" has completely failed. She was so angry that she threw the vase on the table: "Why hasn''t the company responded yet? Is it possible that I have been allowed to watch Ye Turning and have fun in the show crew?" Mianmian, calm down first. The agent comforted her, The company highly recommends you, so why wont we help you? Im sure you will soon ??The phones ringtone rang at this moment. Look, isnt the call coming? The manager smiled and pressed the answer button: Boss, Mianmian and I are still in Fengyuan, here She had not finished her words when she was interrupted coldly by the other party. From today on, there is no more Huo Ximian in Guangxing Media. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 267 Witness history and take action! 【1 update】 Chapter 267 Witness history and take action! 1 update As soon as this sentence came out, the agent almost suspected that he heard it wrong: "What did you say?" ?Huo Ximian is the eldest lady of the Huo family! ?Guangxing Media is also a company under the Xiang Group. Both Xiang and Huo are among the five major families in Yunjing, and they have deep interests. Why did Guangxing Media suddenly block Huo Ximian? ! ?However, the other party did not want to say a word of nonsense at all and cut off the call directly. ??The agent looked at the phone blankly, cold sweat dripping down his forehead, and his face was as pale as paper. "What''s wrong?" Huo Ximian frowned, "What happened? I want to ask you a question!" ?The agent suddenly came to his senses and stammered: "Mianmian, over there at the company..." "What did the company say?" Huo Ximian also had a feeling that something was wrong. "Do you want me to stop? Can''t you continue to support me?" "Mianmian" the agent said bravely, "You...you have been banned by the company." "Snapped!" Huo Ximian accidentally broke the cup. She stood up suddenly and couldn''t believe it: "What did you say?!" All the resources of Guangxing Media are tilted towards her, and she is still a popular star. Is Guangxing Media crazy? "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Huo Ximian seemed to have thought of something, and immediately opened her phone and logged into Weibo. However, her Weibo account can no longer be accessed. She switched to the small account, clicked on the large accounts homepage, and this line of text popped up This account has been permanently suspended due to violation of community conventions In an instant, there was an uproar on the Internet. Huoximian, blocked# What on earth did Huo Ximian do# Oh my God, I have witnessed history. Who said that Huo Ximian will continue to grow red? This is directly official. [It seems that the last time she deliberately killed someone was true, and this time she probably maliciously guided the trolls to commit cyber violence against an amateur in Ye Banlan. ??Is it true that there are people who don''t know that Huo Ximian almost killed Zong Yuyuan? Zong Yuyuan danced again a while ago. Congratulations, very happy! I have long said that Huo Ximian is a cancer in the entertainment industry. He relies on his background to do evil in the industry. Without his background, who do you think you are? Mianmian did nothing wrong, why did you treat her like this? ! Huo Ximians fans couldnt believe it. They went to Guangxing Medias official Weibo and asked the company to come forward to clarify Huo Ximians case, but received no response. ?The top generation of a generation fell silently, so quickly that everyone was caught off guard. But time is a good thing. In the ever-changing Internet era, a new top streamer will soon replace Huo Ximian''s position. In the near future, no one will remember who Huo Ximian is. "Sister Lan, Guangxing Media acted quickly enough." Fang Qingli said, "And in order to apologize, it gave us the copyright of another popular IP. I just got the script and I will tell you after I finish reading it. " "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Ye Banlan said in a gentle voice, "Remember to have a good rest and don''t be too tired." "I know, Sister Lalan, I''ve been very motivated recently." Fang Qingli said in a brisk tone, "I brought this guy Fang Qingye over to help me work, otherwise he would have nothing to do all day long." After the call ended, Ye Banlan''s eyes returned to the table in front of him. ??While the Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment began to take protective measures for Lin Fanyin''s tomb, she also used secret methods to find other parts of the Sword Master''s Sword at the Tianyinfang Headquarters. The hilt, the tip, the blade...these three parts of the sword master''s sword are all here. ?However, the only thing missing is the decorative sword tassel. The spike does not affect the attack power of the Sword Master''s Sword, but as a part of the Sword Master''s Sword, it is indispensable. Its just that she has surveyed the entire Tianyinfang Headquarters and still found no trace of the sword spike. "The sword tassel used by Linyuan was given to Yinyin when he was a child." Yuluan Hairan said at this time, "Because Linyuan said when he was a child that he would become a swordsman one day, Yinyin made a sword tassel by hand. Later, after Linyuan succeeded to the position of Sword Master, he always carried this sword spike with him. " ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly: "Did Senior Brother tell you?" "Well." Mentioning this matter, Yuluanhan murmured with some sadness, "Linyuan has always been free and easy when he walks in the world, but he only becomes timid when facing Yinyin. For the first time During the martial arts competition, he had been hiding in the dark, afraid to go out, talking to himself about things from the past. " The night turned silently. Xie Linyuan is a person who is free and unrestrained in the world. He relies on his talents and is open-minded. He occasionally likes to drink and write poems. Not only in later generations, but also in the current generation three hundred years ago, everyone believed that the Sword Master was a person who passed through thousands of flowers without even touching his body. Who would have thought that everything was just superficial, and that in his heart there was only Lin Fanyin who was so flexible. Ye Banlan thought about the scenes she saw in the historical review, and frowned slightly: "If the sword spike is made of Sanskrit music, and the senior brother has never left his body, then where did it go?" ?Now there were three parts of the Sword Master''s Sword in front of her, and these three parts could not be made to fit together no matter what method was used. The sword of the Sword Master is a spiritual weapon, and it will not be of any use if it is forcibly attached. It is possible to restore the Sword Master''s Sword only if all four parts are collected. ?Ye Banlan had a vague hunch in his heart that if he could really put together a complete sword master''s sword, something earth-shattering might happen. "Your Highness, don''t be anxious. Since Master Sword Master has finally arrived in Fengyuan, then Sword Spike must be somewhere in Fengyuan." Qingyun Pei comforted, "Maybe I don''t know when, this Sword Spike will come out on its own. "Difficult." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "The sword spike cannot be found using sword skills. If it is buried deep in the soil, it will be difficult to find and dig out." There are more people living underground in Fengyuan than on the ground, and there are many cultural relics and historic sites. With the development of modern science and technology, Fengyuan still only has two subway lines. Every time a dig is made, a lot of things will be excavated. At this time, the construction team needs to hand over the work to the archaeological team. Qingyun Peika lowered his shell: "Then, what should we do?" I want to visit a place. Ye Banlan suddenly said, The Royal Palace. Because it was so completely destroyed, even after protection and repairs, the palace is still in ruins. ? And so far, only one area has been opened, and other places are marked "No visitors allowed." But this is the most familiar place of residence for her. ?Ye Banlan put away the tip, blade and hilt of the sword again, preparing to explore the Xiang family''s palace three hundred years later tonight. ** On the other side, Yunjing. After sleeping for a few hours, Xiang Shaoyu came to Huo''s house in high spirits. He came alone and without any escort. "Young Master Yu?!" Butler Huo was stunned and hurriedly stepped forward, "Young Master Young Yu, why did you come so suddenly? The young master went out not long ago, so I will call him right now to ask him to come back." "No need." Xiang Shaoyu waved his hands lightly, "This time, I''m not here to find him." Hearing these words, Butler Huo''s heart skipped a beat, and he tentatively said, "I wonder why Young Master Shao Yu came to the Huo family..." ??Could it be that some short-sighted peripheral disciple of the Huo family provoked Xiang Shaoyu? ! ?Among the five heirs of Yunjing, Xiang Shaoyu is actually the most mysterious one. Because no one knows what his strength is, let alone what his specialties are. Unlike Huo Yunyi of the Huo family who obviously knows the Shence Marksmanship technique, and Lin Shiyuan of the Lin family who knows the Heavenly Music technique. From ancient times to the present, the martial arts secrets of the Xiang royal family have not been disclosed to the outside world. ?However, King Hejia of Yan is extremely powerful in martial arts, Princess Yongning is also unparalleled in martial arts, and Princess Jing''an can fight enemies with a spear and a horse... Who dares to say that the Xiang royal family is weak in terms of military force? "I''m here for one thing." Xiang Shaoyu''s voice was calm, not angry, "There is a man named Huo Ximian in your Huo family who kills innocent people, do you know?" Xiang Lefeng handed Huo Ximian''s large and small information into his hands. ?Before encountering Ye Turning the Tide, Huo Ximian had already used various methods to bully many female artists. One of them jumped off a building due to severe depression and is still lying in the hospital. ??Butler Huo was stunned again. It took him a long time before he managed to dig out the name Huo Ximian from his memory: "Young Master Shao Yu is talking about the one who is in the entertainment industry? Why did you suddenly..." "Why did I suddenly pay attention to the entertainment industry?" Xiang Shaoyu smiled half-heartedly, "If you, the Huo family, hadn''t had your evil thoughts on my friends this time, do you think I would have paid attention?" Butler Huo was shocked and said: "Young Master Yu, this matter will be taken care of for you! You sit down first, I will come as soon as I can." Xiang Shaoyu drank tea and said noncommittally: "Yes, let''s go." ?Steward Huo wiped his sweat and left in a hurry. ?Here, Huo Ximian had just left the airport and was eager to go to Guangxing Media to ask for details. ?However, before she even got into the car, she was controlled by a group of people. "What are you doing?" Huo Ximian struggled desperately, "Do you know that my surname is Huo? I am from the Huo family." "Huo family?" The leader said with a faint smile, "Ms. Huo still doesn''t know, but just now, were you expelled from the Huo family?" What are you waiting for? Good morning, babies~ Chapter 268 Continue to abuse the scum! Brother Yan’s past [2 updates] Chapter 268: Continue to abuse the scum! Brother Yans past [2 updates] Xiang Shaoyu, who ranked first among the five heirs in Yunjing, personally went to the Huo family to hold him accountable. This made the Huo family and elders feel uneasy, fearing that they would be estranged from the Xiang family. What makes them fortunate is that the person Xiang Shaoyu is holding accountable is a peripheral child who has no help to the Huo family. The top in Chinas entertainment industry? Even if he is one of the best in the world, it is not enough to be seen in the Huo family! ??The Huo family acted very quickly and immediately eliminated Huo Hong and Huo Ximian from the Huo family''s genealogy. Without the protection of the Huo family, Huo Ximian provoked many people. These people were waiting for her to treat others in their own way after she fell into trouble. Being blocked by Guangxing Media and removed from the Huo family, who else can Huo Ximian rely on? Nonsense! Huo Ximian struggled wildly, How could I be expelled from the Huo family? Do you know how much money I can bring to the Huo family a year? Who are you? Im going to call my dad right now! At this moment, her mind was completely confused and she could not maintain her daily demeanor. After all, Huo Ximian has had the surname "Huo" to protect her since she was a child. She is an evil person herself, and she has never been exposed to any dangers in the world. "Do you know how many evil things Miss Huo has done over the years?" the leader said coldly, "As for your father? Unfortunately, as your accomplice, you will be able to see him soon." After saying that, he did not give Huo Ximian any room to struggle, took her away, and drove to her destination. Okay, father and daughter are all gathered together, so Ill give you some time to chat. The leader sneered and withdrew. Dad? Huo Ximian looked at the lost Huo Hong, Why are you here too? ??Huo Hong raised his head, he had aged a lot in a few days: "Mianmian, we have all been expelled from the Huo family..." "This is impossible!" Huo Ximian couldn''t help shouting, "It''s just a small matter in the entertainment industry. How could I possibly notice it?" Huo Hong was extremely tired and no longer looked as domineering as before: "It''s Young Master Shao Yu..." Huo Ximian was stunned and blurted out: "Young Master Yu of the Xiang family?" "He came to the Huo family, called your name and left." Huo Hong took a deep breath, "Mianmian, how many times have I told you not to offend any of the five heirs of Yunjing? I can''t afford to offend you! " How could Huo Ximian not have heard of Xiang Shaoyus name? ?Her legs couldn''t help but feel weak, and she fell to the ground: "But I...I have never even met Young Master Yu, and I have never had a conflict with the Xiang family." Huo Hong pinched his eyebrows: "Who have you offended recently?" "Only..." Huo Ximian opened her mouth, and an incredible idea came to her mind. Could it be that... Ye Turning the Lantern has something to do with the Xiang family? ! ??But she found out the information about Ye Wanlan. It was a dragster whose father was missing and whose mother had remarried and no one wanted him. The only connection with the five major families in Yunjing was the Lin family. ??But the Lin family has many branches, and the Lin family in Jiangcheng is just an inconspicuous one among them. However, apart from Ye Turning the Tide, she has not targeted anyone recently. ** There is no wind in the middle of the night, and the stars and the moon are high in the sky. ?Ye Bianlan came out of the ruins of the palace and raised his head to look at the sky. Fengyuan''s night scene has always been beautiful. In her previous life, when she was still Princess Yongning, she had been tired from studying many times, so she leaned under a tree to look at the stars and the Milky Way. ?Three hundred years later, this place has turned into ruins, but the starry sky is still the same as it was a hundred years ago. Your Highness Princess, do you think its possible that Sword Spike is here? Yuluan Hairao is also very concerned about this matter. We havent found it, but we cant guarantee that its not there. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, It still requires a large-scale survey. Unfortunately, I cant accomplish so many things in a short time with my own strength. But she wanted to accomplish the impossible. ?After so many years, there have been so many impossible things, so how could she give up? I believe that Your Highness the Princess will be able to find the sword spike and get the complete sword masters sword! Qingyun Pei started to blow a rainbow fart, I dont care what other people think, our Princess is omnipotent. On this matter, it was rare that Yuluan Hairan did not quarrel with Qingyun Peiqi, and she agreed very much: "After the princess left, whenever Yinyin encountered any difficulties, she would always say, it would be better if her princess was still here. " ?Ye Turnan fell silent for a long while, then whispered: "I promise that as long as I am still alive, I will always protect you." The melodious sound of the flute sounded leisurely and gracefully in the silent night. ??At night, I looked for the sound of the flute and came to a pavilion. ?The man with long silver-white hair was sitting on the pavilion, playing a soft flute music. Three minutes later, the last flute sound ended. Yan Tingfeng put down the bamboo flute from his lips, turned his head, and smiled slightly: "You have insomnia late at night. It seems that Xiaowan is the same?" Its time to be quiet and restless, lets go out for a walk. Ye Banglan easily jumped onto the beam and sat down next to Yan Tingfeng, Your flute always calms my heart, what kind of music is it? No name, just give it a try. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, If you like it, wait until I compose the entire song and Ill ask you to give it a suitable name. But in fact, he used to play the flute not just for performance. ??As the only martial arts supreme who has no background and only relies on martial arts and fighting on the tip of a knife, he is naturally proficient in the six major sects and the weaknesses and flaws of each martial arts. Although he has never learned the Tianyin method, he has played against Tianyinfang disciples several times. During the competition, he was able to understand how Tianyin practitioners use music to vibrate air columns to the extent of killing people. ??He would occasionally use the flute to repel enemies who came to assassinate him. Yan Tingfeng lowered his head slightly, looked at his hands, and couldn''t help but be lost in thought. When he was three years old, his parents were brutally killed by enemies in front of his eyes. ?The other party thought he was just a three-year-old child who didn''t remember anything and posed no threat, so he let him go. ?But none of these people knew that he had already memorized all their faces in his heart, and then at the age of ten, he killed his first enemy in one fell swoop. From that year onwards, more and more people were chasing him. ?If you dont kill, you can only be killed. This is the law of the world. Even he has lost count of the blood stained on his hands. A hand suddenly pressed down on his wrist, and the warmth between his fingertips made his cold skin tremble. Hold your breath, okay, breathe now. Ye Banlan asked, Your mind is very confused, what are you thinking about? Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses a little: "When I think about the past, sometimes I regret that I have done a lot of wrong things, but I can''t change them anymore." Since it cant be changed, then focus on the future. Ye Banlans voice was calm, Otherwise, if we sleep in the past, how can we grasp the future? Yan Tingfeng was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled: "Xiaowan is right, it''s late at night, and we have to film a program during the day, so I''ll take you back to rest." ** The next day, eight o''clock in the morning. The program team of "Collection of China" gathered in front of the ruins of the imperial palace. Thanks to all the teachers for their mutual assistance, the first episode of the program has now been edited. The director beamed. It has been sent to the main station for review. If we are lucky, our program can be scheduled to be released in advance. In all his years as a director, this is the first time that he has completed filming a program so smoothly. This is thanks to Ye Turning the Tide. Miss Ye, I have a single task for todays shooting, so Im sorry to bother you. The director clapped his hands, Ill give you more shots then. Its okay. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, You dont need to give me too many shots, Im just serving history. The director is not pushy: "Okay, I''ll let two photographers follow you." After assigning todays tasks, the guests were divided into two groups. ?The deputy director took Ye Banglan to the East Palace, where the previous princes lived, while the director led other guests to Yongle Palace. Its a bit cold today. The director couldnt help but rub his arms. Every teacher knows the story of Princess Yongle, right? I wont go into details today. The Xiang royal family is indeed a proud family. The sixteen-year-old Emperor Yongshun hanged himself to save the people, and the twelve-year-old Princess Yongle burned herself and died with the enemy. Xu Qingyu smiled: "I know, director, don''t worry, I learned this history in elementary school." Well, now that everyone knows, our shooting today will be much simpler. The director clapped his hands and said, Lets go. The group of people walked through the corridor and walked to the back garden. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became dark, and there was no light at all! ??The director paused and couldn''t help but panic: "What happened?" Because of previous lessons, this time the crew went to the royal palace ruins for filming and did not set foot in areas that had not yet been civilized. How can it be dark all of a sudden when it''s a nice day? ! ??Moreover, arent they on their way to Yongle Palace? Where is this? "Director." Qi Yunzhao''s voice trembled, "Is this, is this also part of today''s shooting?" Of course not! the director gritted his teeth, Dont move yet and lets see what happens. ?At this moment, Xu Qingyu was also panicking. She was just one step behind, why were everyone else missing? She subconsciously dialed Ye Banlan''s mobile phone number. ?Ye Puan Lan quickly answered: "Teacher Xu?" "Turn the tide, something happened!" Xu Qingyu panted, "The director and professor are gone! I was clearly walking with them just now, but after just turning a corner, they all disappeared." It is true that Fengyuan''s guards are not as strict as Yunjing''s, but it is also in broad daylight. Who has the ability to make a group of people disappear in one second? ?Xu Qingyu''s face was pale, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. There are countless stories of the dead in the Fengyuan Palace ruins. Many people once claimed on the Internet that they saw people in the palace ruins who were unable to touch the ground and dressed in ancient looks. ?Xu Qingyu is originally from the entertainment industry and is somewhat superstitious about ghosts and gods. Could it be that this time... ?Ye Bianlan turned around suddenly, his eyes changing suddenly. ͨ顢ʦ! A big brother is coming soon? ??Please give Sister Lan some votes at the end of the month! Be sure not to expire See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 269 Sister Lan takes action, Penglai Technique! 【1 update】 Chapter 269 Sister Lan takes action, Penglai Magic! 1 update ??The only perpetrators who can trap many people quietly, apart from psychics, are the inheritors of Penglai Mountain or Beiming Sect. ??But she herself practices the Penglai technique and can sense the existence of other inheritors and discover them in advance. But until Xu Qingyu said that the director and others had disappeared, she still didn''t feel anything. ?There are many people who are capable of psychics in the world, but their names are different in different places. Among all the psychics in the world, they are undoubtedly the strongest in Hokuriku. ??The Romanov family is a psychic family in the Hokuriku. ?In the past, the Queen of Hokuriku had specially asked the Romanov family''s psychics to demonstrate many superb psychic techniques to her, so she also had a certain understanding of this. I just dont know if the psychic who took action this time is from Hokuriku. Fengyuan is originally located in the northern part of China, and it is very convenient for people from the Hokuriku to come here. She must go over and see what the situation is. Teacher Xu, dont be anxious yet. Ye Banglan held her cell phone and calmly comforted Xu Qingyu, Just stay where you are and dont move. Ill go find you. ??Although Xu Qingyu is nearly forty years old, this is the first time she has encountered such a thing: "Okay, turn the tide, I''ll wait for you, and I''ll call others for help!" "No need." Ye Banlan said in a low voice, "This is not a battle that others can participate in." ??If it is really a psychic, then even a world-class boxing champion in front of him will only end up being knocked out with one blow. Because psychics are already beyond the ranks of ordinary people. ?Only supernaturalism can fight against supernaturalism. ?Xu Qingyu was stunned for a moment, not understanding the meaning of this sentence for the first time. But she also trusted Ye Turning the Tide. After the call ended, she stood still and didn''t even dare to sit down. "Teacher Xu." Ye Banglan rushed over, "Can you please point me to where the director and the others disappeared?" "Just, right at the corner of the corridor." Xu Qingyu pursed her lips and tried to calm down, but her voice still trembled badly, "When I walked over, everyone else disappeared, and there was no sound. ?Ye Banglan put a coat on Xu Qingyu and called a staff member to accompany her and leave the scene immediately. Rong Qi did not come today because he had something to do. Otherwise, with his ability, he would have been able to successfully avoid it for everyone. It''s just the other party''s purpose of trapping a group of ordinary people. What is it? ?Ye Bianlan walked towards the position Xu Qingyu mentioned. She squatted down and listened quietly to the movements around her. Nothing. This proves that the director and others have been abducted into a confined space. ? Psychics have the ability to construct a place similar to a barrier in a short period of time. People outside cant see it, and people inside cant get out. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes were cold. Waiting. ** "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?" The director bravely spoke, "Just answer the call if there is someone." Qi Yunzhao was so frightened that he clung to Shen Yeqiu''s clothes, not daring to move. ??Although Shen Yeqiu is well-informed and has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, this is the first time he has faced such a scene, and his body is trembling slightly. In the room, the calmest person was the only female Professor Shen. Old Li, do you think the scene in front of you looks like the historical materials you and I studied a few days ago? Professor Shen asked calmly. Professor Li''s body shook suddenly and blurted out: "You mean, magic?" There are indeed many records related to magic in history. After all, among the six sects, there are two sects that are accustomed to using magic - Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect. "Well." Professor Shen exhaled a long breath, "Our archaeological project has made great progress recently. I now begin to think that in ancient times thousands of years ago, there were many magical skills, but there were no It can only be passed down to modern times. Although the six sects have strict records in history books, their existence is beyond doubt. ??However, many historians believe that the martial arts of the six sects are not as mysterious as rumored. Where is the martial arts that can use music to achieve the purpose of killing? But as the Seven Palaces of the Tianyinfang General Administration were cracked, more and more historical relics were unearthed... All of this proved that the unofficial history was actually true. "If it weren''t for magic, how could it be possible to steal stars and change the sun?" Professor Shen looked cautious, "Although we have not discovered the ruins of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects, how can we guarantee that there are no inheritors of these two sects?" It makes sense, but if it is really magic, things will be terrible. Professor Li couldnt help but wipe the cold sweat from his head, We are all ordinary people who dont know magic. ??Although no descendants of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects have been found yet, they once went to the Taoist temple at the foot of Penglai Mountain and saw the power of the Taoist priest. Very ordinary Taoist magic is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s acceptance, let alone a magic of this level? Professor Shens heart couldnt help but tremble: Perhaps, we can only leave it to fate. But she made a lot of contributions to archeology and history throughout her life. There is no regret in being able to see the magic with my own eyes before I die. "Everyone, don''t be afraid." Finally, a voice rang out with a slight smile, "I just invite you here to be a guest, why do you need to show fear? I don''t like you to be like this." However, I could only hear his voice but not see his person. Who are you? The director gritted his teeth, Whats your purpose in bringing us here? "What''s your intention?" The man''s smile deepened, "It''s just that you just happened to break in. I''m not targeting you." The director took a deep breath: "Then let us go!" "Leave? This is impossible." The man shook his head, "I can send you away, but the place you go to is Huangquan Road." He wants these peoples lives! Buzz ?The space suddenly trembled, and the air was sucked out in an instant. ??The director felt that his lungs were squeezed together and he couldn''t breathe at all, and his face turned purple from holding back. Could it be that they are really going to do it today... Whose life do you want? ??A clear and cold voice sounded, like a bronze bell ringing, deafening. In the boundless darkness, a hole was suddenly torn open, and light poured in. The girl stood against the light and could not see her face clearly. But for the director and others, this moment is tantamount to the arrival of the savior. Qi Yunzhao reacted very quickly and ran towards the light mouth first. Miss Ye? The director was surprised and panicked, Why are you here? We just... Lets go! What are you doing standing still? Ye Banlan said coldly, Are you really desperate for your life? The director only felt himself being pushed by a strong force. He staggered, staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. He turned his head suddenly, only to find that the figure of Ye Turning had disappeared. Miss Ye! The director couldnt help shouting, Miss Ye, come out quickly! Suddenly, the darkness in front of him disappeared and light filled his sight again. ?In just a blink of an eye, the director found that he had returned to the road in the palace leading to Yongle Palace. There were no fewer people behind him, but they were all in shock and had lingering fears. Obviously what they experienced just now was not a dream. They have come out, but can they turn the tide at night? The director''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and his heartbeat almost exploded. "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" the director yelled at the top of his lungs, "Miss Ye, can you hear me?!" ?It is impossible to hear the directors call at night. She was the only one left in the dark space. ?Only the cold blade in his hand reflected some cold light, but it was quickly swallowed up by the spreading darkness. "It''s interesting that we were able to rescue those people." From the darkness, a cold voice sounded, "But once they get out, you won''t be able to leave. Is it worth such a sacrifice?" He trapped these ordinary Chinese people just to try out his newly discovered psychic skills. There is not much difference whether it is one person or a group of people. After all, he can capture those people and continue the experiment after getting rid of this ignorant little girl. ??Of course he knows that there are many strange people and strangers in China, but after all, this is Fengyuan, which has been abandoned, not Yunjing, where the elite gathers. Fengyuan and Yunjing are thousands of kilometers apart, so what can the people of Yunjing do to them? ?Ye Turnan did not speak, she just slowly tightened the dagger on her body. The daggers made by King Yan are excellent in all aspects and can also be used as hidden weapons at critical moments. ??Whether it is a psychic or a magician, their own defense is much weaker than that of a warrior. ??As long as you can find the flaw in the opponent''s life gate and behead him, all the psychic techniques will be defeated without attacking. But you were able to break through my barrier, let me think about it The man seemed to ponder for a moment, You dont have psychics in China, all you have are magicians. ?Ye Banlan still didn''t speak. She looked around, looking for the location of the voice''s owner. ?Listening to the sound to find someone is useless at this moment, because the sound comes from all directions and it is impossible to capture the source. So its Penglai magic? The man laughed, If it was Penglai magic three hundred years ago, then I would really have to be more cautious, but now? ?Three hundred years ago, China was completely destroyed. What should we use to fight against it? ?Just waste. Good morning~~~ Thank you all for your votes and rewards, and we are waiting for the big brother to appear! Chapter 270 Fight, the sword spike appears! 【2 more】 Chapter 270: Fighting, sword spike appears! 2 more Of course, if the two sects of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, which represent the pinnacle of Taoism, had inheritance left behind, he would never come to China rashly. But today is different from the past. ??Both the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects have been destroyed, and no successor has appeared so far. Under such circumstances, if he enters China, he will be invincible. "You know the Penglai technique, so you have a lot of experience." Ye Banlan finally raised his head, with a calm expression, "As for the current Penglai technique, it''s enough to give it a try." "It''s not that I''m belittling you, it''s that your China is really in trouble now." The voices still came from all directions, with a contemptuous smile, "You guys are just glad that there was a Princess Yongning in history, who signed an agreement with our Hokuriku Peace Treaty." At this point, the man smiled and sighed again: "What a pity, what''s the use? He died so early. Your Chinese idioms are quite interesting. It''s just right for Tian Juying to put it here." "Really?" Ye Banglan remained calm, "The Queen of Hokuriku told you this?" This sentence, she spoke in Hokuriku. Obviously, the owner of the voice was greatly surprised by Ye Banglan''s Hokkien dialect. It was also at this moment that he revealed his location. found it! ?Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold, she flipped her wrist, and the dagger shot through the air. Shuastab! Something was punctured, followed by a wolfish rolling sound. The dagger circled around and returned to Ye Banlan''s hand. She looked down and saw that there was no blood on the cold blade, only a torn piece of cloth. "Two times, I couldn''t beat you head-on, and you actually used this kind of secret method to hurt people. You Chinese people are only capable of this." The man smiled instead of getting angry, "Then today, I will give you a good operation!" There was a "boom", and something exploded in an instant. Bang! ?Ye Turnan resisted in time, but was still shaken back dozens of steps by the shock wave. At the moment of the confrontation, she instantly realized that the psychic she was facing was at the upper-middle level level even in the Hokuriku. At least you need to practice the Penglai technique to the seventh level before you can defeat him. But now, she has just entered the fourth level. ?The gap in strength is indeed huge. ?Ye Banlan wiped away the blood that overflowed from his lips and slowly exhaled. "Inferior magicians, they want to be saviors and save the common people." The man was condescending, "Today, I will let you die first to understand!" ** ?At this moment, on the other side of Fengyuan City. Rong Yu saw Yan Tingfeng suddenly stop, and there was a hint of paleness in his eyebrows: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Sit down quickly, classmate Ye is not here, I will give you an injection first." Rong Qi also stopped, looking worried. Unlike Rong Yu, he knew the cause of Yan Tingfeng''s illness. The sequelae left behind three hundred years ago, abnormalities appear every month. "No." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "I don''t know why, but I suddenly felt uneasy." He raised his hand and touched the location of his heart, feeling the abnormal beating of his heart. Such a feeling only appeared when China was invaded by foreign enemies. "What are you uneasy about?" Rong Yu waved his hand, "Let my elder brother make a fortune for you, and then you won''t be uneasy." Rong Qi glanced at Rong Yu and said nothing. In the past, Rong Shi, the head of the Taisu Sect, could not even predict the future of the owner of Shenxiao House. Even though he is called the first genius after Rong Shi, he still cannot compare with Rong Shi. Performing a hexagram calculation will cause damage to oneself because of prying into the secrets of heaven. If it is calculated by force, not only will nothing be calculated, but one''s life will also be sacrificed. Give Yan Tingfeng a fortune-telling, will he die? ?However, Rong Qi did not scold Rong Yu as usual. After all, their family of four always had to have a low-IQ fool to balance it out. You guys take care of things first, Ill go to the palace ruins. Yan Tingfeng said suddenly. "No, brother, classmate Ye is so powerful, what kind of danger can he encounter?" Rong Yu said carelessly, "Even if dozens of burly men suddenly rushed out, it wouldn''t be enough for her to have one hand, let alone how could Fengyuan City have any these people?" Yan Tingfeng remained silent and turned around. At this moment, the cell phone rang. "Mr. Yan?" the director said urgently, "just now, when we were recording the program, we were suddenly taken to a completely dark place." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed slightly: "A completely dark place, or is it sudden?" "That''s right!" the director said, "just as we were walking, the sky suddenly changed before our eyes. There was a person in that dark place. I don''t know who he was. Later, Miss Ye suddenly appeared and sent us out. , but Miss Ye is missing!" With Rong Qis ears, he could naturally hear the voice on the phone, and his expression also changed: Spell? Eight-nine is the same as ten. Yan Tingfeng quickened his pace and used Qinggong directly, Ill go there first. "I''ll go with you." Rong Qi looked cold, "Spellcasters are not banned from activities in the 723 Bureau, but they are prohibited from attacking ordinary people." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "You have ignored another possibility, that is, this so-called magician is not from China." Fengyuan is the closest to Hokuriku, so it is very likely that he is a psychic who smuggled over from Hokuriku. It seems that he is still a psychic who is accustomed to hiding. "If you''re not from China, that''s even more unforgivable." Rong Qi said coldly, "The pain of three hundred years ago can''t happen again." Yan Tingfeng nodded, his eyebrows growing cold. The two of them did not take a car, but walked along the eaves towards the palace one after another. Rongyu still stayed in the same place, stupid. Him...did he just see the legendary Qing Gong? Its like flying over the roof and walking over the wall! But why can his eldest brother do it and he cant? Rongyu is autistic and squats down to draw circles. ?Here, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi rushed to the ruins of the palace. Due to a temporary situation, the palace ruins have been sealed off and there is no one inside. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said, "Can you find the location of Xiao Wan?" "No." Rong Qi smiled bitterly, "I thought I just couldn''t figure out your past and future, but now I find that Miss Ye is among them. She is indeed the person in my Rong family''s prophecy." Rong Jia predicts that someone will trigger a major change in China that has not been seen in thousands of years. Countless new stars will rise, heroes will emerge in large numbers, and cultural inheritance will shine brightly in the long river of human civilization. ??This prophecy is as powerful as the prophecy of the cross written by the Supreme Elder of Taisumen three hundred years ago As long as Princess Yongning does not die, Daning will not be destroyed! ?This means that Ye Tuanlan''s destiny is extremely strong and is not controlled by heaven and earth at all. Even Taisu''s divine appearance cannot spy on it. Yan Tingfeng didn''t speak anymore. He raised his head and looked around, checking for any abnormalities. But suddenly, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his lips. Rong Qi couldn''t help being slightly startled and hurriedly supported him: "What about you yesterday?" "Well, yesterday happened to be the time when the disease started." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "But it''s much better than before. Thanks to Xiao Wan for taking care of my body." Even though martial arts and magic can develop and improve the human body, as long as it is human, there are certain limits. He is able to live until now, in addition to the protection of Beiming magic, it is also because before falling asleep, he fed the life-eating Gu with flesh and blood. When someone is sick, the life-eating Gu will also become active and devour his flesh and blood. ?This makes it difficult for others to get close to him when he is sick, but after he becomes manic, there will be a period of weakness. Seeing Yan Tingfeng still using his inner strength to find a place to turn the tide in the night, with more and more blood flowing from his lips, Rong Qi couldn''t help but roared: "You don''t want your life!" Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "I have done a lot of life-threatening things, not least of which is this one." His body is already riddled with holes anyway. But he knew that if he could not find Ye Turning the Tide as soon as possible, someone would really die. "You don''t have to persuade me." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was cold, "If you persuade me, leave now." The host is really... Rong Qi fell silent. Stubborn. ** ?At this moment, in the darkness, the sound of Ye Bianlan''s breathing became louder and louder. There were already many scars on her arms and legs, and blood dripped down, dyeing the dagger red. "Should I say it, although you have become much weaker after three hundred years, you Chinese people are still as tough as ever." The man looked at Ye Turning''s miserable appearance and shook his head with pity, " Tell me, how can you change the outcome if you keep holding on?" ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t say anything, she just stood up again, her eyebrows calm and calm. "It seems that I still have to break your bones completely!" The man held his hands and said in a cold tone, "Sleep completely in the burial place I left for you!" Buzz buzz! ?The space vibrated more violently than ever before, and began to squeeze toward the middle. O He spat out another mouthful of blood, turning the tide at night but still did not fall: "You are not qualified to leave a grave for me." "your Highness!" Your Highness, be careful! The voices of Qingyun Pei and Yuluan Hairpin changed their tone, obviously they were extremely panicked. Could it be that today Shua! Suddenly, a new light appeared in the darkness. "who?" ?The man raised his head suddenly, only to find that it was not a person, but some kind of decoration. ?Ye Bianlan looked up and was shocked. ??This is...the tassel of the sword master''s sword? ! She was trapped in this black void space by the psychic. How could the sword spike appear here? Swish swish There were three more sounds, and a second hole was torn into the black space. The tip of the sword, the blade, the hilt! Yu Luanhan was shocked: "Lin, how could Linyuan''s broken sword..." ?At this moment, the sword tip, sword blade, sword hilt and sword tassel are all gathered together. "What kind of magic is this?" The man''s expression suddenly darkened, "You''re pretending to be a ghost! Look at me!" "What?" A lazy voice sounded, "No one told you that in the face of absolute martial arts, all skills are vain?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????eldest brother I just got double the monthly ticket, please give me a ticket~~ thanks for your support! See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 271 Big brother! One sword breaks all laws! 【1 update】 Chapter 271 Senior Brother! One sword breaks all laws! 1 update The tone is casual, with a bit of cynicism about playing the world. There is a bit of innate pride in his words that no one dares to despise. ?This sound is... Jade Luan Hairpin blurted out: "Lin Yuan?!" As a gift from Xie Linyuan to Lin Fanyin, it has witnessed too many stories between them, and it will never admit its mistakes. Ye Turns the Sea does not recognize people by their voices, but by what the voices say In the face of absolute martial arts, all techniques are vain! ?This sentence was said by her master and former sword master Xie Leyou. ??When Xie Leyou was young, he had just succeeded as a sword master and was still new to the world, but he accidentally met a disciple who had rebelled from the Beiming Sect. ??The strength of this disciple is already comparable to that of the senior brother of the Beiming Sect. His skills are superb and he can kill his opponents silently. However, just such a disciple was killed by Xie Leyou with one sword. Because the Sword Master follows the strongest attack route, once the Sword Master''s sword is released, it will inevitably cause devastating damage. ??The eighth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven is called "One Sword Breaks All Laws", as its name shows - ?This sword can break through any martial arts in the world, even those that have reached the level of supernatural. ??After Xie Linyuan inherited Xie Leyou''s mantle, this sentence became a famous saying spread in the world. ?Ye Banlan also heard Xie Linyuan say to her with a smile: "Little junior sister, remember this sentence, in the face of absolute martial arts, all techniques are illusions and illusions? Just break it!" at the same time- Click! ?At this moment, the sword tip, blade, hilt and tassel were all connected together to form a complete sword! The Sword of the Sword Master! At this moment, a shadow slowly formed behind the sword. ??He was a tall and straight man with broad shoulders, a thin and powerful waist and a pair of slender legs. ??He was wearing a knight''s uniform, his long black hair was tied high into a ponytail, he had tall black eyebrows and sharp eyes like knives. Linyuan! Yuluan Hairaos voice was filled with joy, and she was so excited that she could not speak coherently, Its really Linyuan, Your Highness the Princess! This is Xie Linyuan''s usual dress. There are often rumors in the world that the swordsman Xie Linyuan "passes through thousands of flowers without even touching him." This is because he has a good appearance and a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. He naturally smiles affectionately and always inadvertently smiles. He has stolen the hearts of many women. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression finally changed, and she murmured: "Elder brother..." ?Although she had a premonition that after gathering the Sword Master''s swords, something unexpected would happen. But even she never thought that the one who would appear would be her nominal senior brother, the Sword Master Xie Linyuan! Just heard another "click" sound! Xie Linyuan opened his eyes and slowly stretched out his right hand. ?The complete Sword Master''s Sword seemed to have found its owner. It automatically stepped forward and was held in his palm. This scene shocked the psychic who came from the Northern Continent. He could not see Xie Linyuan''s figure, he could only hear a male voice and saw the sword that suddenly appeared. ?After the appearance of this sword, it completely disrupted the magnetic field and space he constructed. Modern society is characterized by advanced science and technology. The Institute for International Strategic Studies at the Global Center has developed extremely powerful laser weapons, and few people can use cold weapons. ?? Even a hot weapon that can sink a city in an instant cannot break the illusion created by magic, just with a sword? What a joke! ??The psychic quickly calmed down, held the space with one hand, and sneered: "Absolute martial arts? What other absolute martial arts do you have in China? I also tell you, the only thing that can defeat Shufa is Shufa!" Speaking, he raised his hand. With a "swish", a flame ignited, soared into the sky, and wrapped the Sword Master''s sword in it! ?However, the scorching fire did not shake the sword in the slightest. You have courage and courage, but I dont know how much your courage and courage are worth. You have done something wrong." ?Although he lives a leisurely life and does not care about the affairs of the court, the people also know about the contract signed between the Queen of Hokuriku and Princess Yongning. ??Has the relationship between China and Hokuriku broken down? ?Xie Linyuan is a smart man, but he has always been too lazy to think about irrelevant things. He has always followed one principle - ?Anyone who stands in his way should be killed. In this way, his path forward will be smooth. Xie Linyuan raised his sword, and the sword spun at this moment, almost turning into a shadow. All the sword techniques of "The Nine Swords of Heaven" are imprinted in Ye Banlan''s mind. Even though she has only practiced the fourth sword now, she already knows all the sword moves. As soon as Xie Linyuan came up, he used his strongest sword move ?The eighth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven! One sword...breaks all laws! Buzz ?The space shook violently, and no matter how powerful the psychic technique was, it could not maintain the illusion at this moment.?????????????????????????????????????? ?Countless sword energy swirled up and turned into more sharp blades! Ah!! The man let out a shrill scream. He didn''t even have time to react, but he saw that his body was like dust under the sword, and was torn apart by the strong wind in an instant. Boom! ?At the same time, the illusion was completely broken. The darkness dissipates and the light comes. From the time Xie Linyuan took action until now, only three seconds have passed. This is the power of one sword to break all laws. ?This also proves that in the face of absolute martial arts, all techniques are vain. As long as the attack power is strong enough, anything can be broken. ?Ye Wanlan closed her eyes and opened them again. The early autumn wind gently blew past her cheeks, bringing coolness. But now, she was not at the ruins of the palace, but appeared on a street. Because of her sudden appearance, the passers-by around her were startled. Whats going on with this little girl Have you seen where she came from? You cant see ghosts in the clear sky and white sun, right? Oh my god, why is there so much blood on her body? Call an ambulance! Turning the tide at night, he had no time to pay attention to passers-by, because Xie Linyuan disappeared again. But from a distance, she saw the remaining sword energy of the Sword Master''s sword. "Your Highness, Princess, was it Linyuan just now?" Yuluan Hairan was extremely flustered and in disbelief at this moment, "Am I right?" "It''s Senior Brother." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "But his condition is a bit strange, let''s go and take a look first." She raised her hands to seal several of her acupuncture points, stabilized her injuries, and followed the sword energy. "Could it be Linyuan''s soul?" Yuluan Hairan was worried, "After all, Linyuan finally merged with the Sword Master''s sword. In this way, his body disappeared. Maybe at that time, Linyuan''s soul Its on the Sword Masters sword. Soul? Ye Banlan frowned and whispered to himself, Some are similar, and some are not. Except for her and Yuluan Hairan, no one seemed to be able to see Xie Linyuan. ??If Xie Linyuan was in a state of soul, it was impossible for the psychic from Beilu to not see it. There is no time to think too much about turning the tide at night. She must find Xie Linyuan as soon as possible. Xie Linyuan didn''t go far, he just walked along the street and came to the lake in the woods. Xie Linyuan raised his head and murmured: "I seemed to have slept for a long time. Why did I feel like the world had changed when I woke up..." Previously, there were these strange-shaped buildings on both sides of the road, strange mechanical four-wheelers on the road, and large flashing screens... What are these? ?Where is he? Could it be that this is not Fengyuan? Most importantly, he remembered that he used the sword master''s ultimate move - the fusion of man and sword. He has died of exhaustion, so why is he still conscious now? ?So, what about Lin Fanyin? Xie Linyuan looked at the lake blankly, but found that his shadow was not reflected on the lake. "This is Fengyuan." As if she saw his doubts, Ye Banglan spoke slowly, "It''s just that this is Fengyuan three hundred years later." Xie Linyuan suddenly turned around and met the girl''s gaze. ?Those turned out to be a pair of eyes as blue as the sea. He had never seen them before, but he felt a little familiar. "Can you see me?" Xie Linyuan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. ?Ye Turnan did not speak, but just opened his hand. In her palm was a green hairpin. "Who are you?!" Xie Linyuan''s expression suddenly changed, "Why is the jade hairpin on your body?" His memory has always been good. ?Mingming, he finally picked up the jade hairpin with his own hands and inserted it into Lin Fanyin''s hair again. He buried Lin Fanyin with his own hands to ensure that her body would have a safe environment after her death. ?The enemies were so cruel that many heroes were trampled on the spot without leaving intact bodies. ?He arrived too late and could not save Lin Fanyin. How could he see her body trampled by the enemy? But now, the jade hairpin appears in someone elses hands! "Say! Who are you?" Xie Linyuan teleported in front of Ye Banlan, his eyes extremely cold and filled with a deep chill. With the sword held at her neck, Ye Banlan smiled slightly. She asked softly: "Elder brother, are you serious about not recognizing me?" Good morning~ Our senior brother is super handsome! Continue to ask for a double monthly pass from Senior Brother Chapter 272 Falling off the horse, the warmth between brother and sister [2 updates] Chapter 272: Falling off the horse, the warmth between brother and sister [2 updates] ?This sentence made Xie Linyuan''s mind go blank. institutions - ) He loosened his grip and the Sword Master''s sword fell to the ground. The Sword Master has always been free and uninhibited, and rarely shows such a gaffe expression. Xie Linyuan was already confused because he entered an unknown world, and now he felt at a loss for the first time. He looked at the unfamiliar face in front of him in confusion and confusion, and began to search for memories related to it in his mind. Linyuan, yes, thats right, its Her Royal Highness the Princess! Yuluan Hairan shouted anxiously, I can recognize it, its Her Royal Highness! It''s a pity that no one can hear its voice except Ye Turning the Lantern. ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t say anything more, but waited for Xie Linyuan to calm down. After all, she was the only one who knew about the world three hundred years ago. Sword Master Xie Leyou had three apprentices in total. ??The eldest disciple is Xie Leyou''s son, Xie Linyuan, who inherited his mantle and the title of Sword Master. The second disciple is the mysterious and unpredictable master of Shenxiao Tower, who has never shown his true face to others. She was the third disciple, but she only studied with Xie Le for a short period of time, and then returned to Fengyuan East Palace to handle affairs. Ye Banlan knew that Xie Linyuan himself had an irresolvable conflict with Xie Leyou. He didn''t care about Xie Leyou at all, so he didn''t know that Xie Leyou had accepted the master of Shenxiao Tower as his disciple. But she and Xie Linyuan actually met several times, and Xie Linyuan always called her "little junior sister". You call me senior brother, I have a junior sister, but she Xie Linyuan gradually calmed down, but his eyes became cold, she is gone a long time ago. Princess Yongning, Xiang Lan. Even he didn''t expect that she would die so early, at the age of seventeen, the best time in her life. The death of Princess Yongning was indeed a big blow to him. In addition, when he traveled around the world, he would always hear different people talking about Princess Yongning, which made the pain in his heart even deeper. ??If someone dares to impersonate Princess Yongning, even the most ordinary commoner in the Ning Dynasty will tear this person apart. ?Ye Banlan still didn''t speak this time, but squatted down and picked up a branch from the ground. She used the branch as a sword and flicked her wrist quickly. Xie Linyuan''s pupils suddenly narrowed, this is... ?The first sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven Long songs to ask questions! ??The sword manual of Tianxing Nine Swords, after his father Xie Leyou passed away, only Princess Yongning knew about it besides him. At this point, he was absolutely sure. "A...Lan?" Xie Linyuan still did not relax his vigilance, "How..." After performing the whole style of asking questions with a long song, Ye turned the tide and threw down the branch, and said with a smile: "Elder brother has come all the way to Fengyuan City, and the newly brewed peach blossom snow happens to be ready. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink before leaving? " ?The girl stood under the tree. This scene gradually overlapped with a leisurely afternoon three hundred years ago. "Junior sister?" Xie Linyuan couldn''t believe it. "What on earth did you do? How did you... I went to see you off at that time, but you..." He watched with his own eyes the Xiang royal family put Princess Yongning into the coffin and buried her with the rites of the emperor. ?He took two steps forward, trying to hold Ye Banglan''s shoulders with both hands, but saw his hand just pass through. Xie Linyuan was stunned again. Its a long story. Ye Banlan shook his head gently, Elder brother, theres no need to be so shocked. Logically speaking, I should be the one shocked. When she was reincarnated, she regained her life with her memories. What''s going on with Xie Linyuan''s current situation? "Me?" Xie Linyuan also shook his head, "I don''t know what happened. I only remember that when the sword and I became one, the only thought left in my mind was to kill all the enemies. There was nothing else at all. consciousness." When he regained consciousness, he heard a psychic from Hokuriku making nonsense on the territory of China, and wanted to use psychic skills to kill the people of China. ?This seriously touched his bottom line. He didnt know why he was still conscious even though he was dead, and could even hold the Sword Masters sword again. Xie Linyuan recovered his thoughts and looked at Ye Banglan: "Little junior sister, you just said that this is Fengyuan three hundred years from now..." "Well, it''s been three hundred years." Ye Banlan sat down under the tree, "Fengyuan has many archaeological teams, and I also got your broken sword by accident. I found the tip and blade of the sword. Two parts, but the sword spike has never been found. Xie Linyuan''s nerves felt like burning pain: "Jiansui...Ayin..." "When I was in a desperate situation just now, the sword spike that I had never been able to find suddenly appeared." Ye Banlan said with deep thought in his eyes, "Then after the complete sword master''s sword was assembled, I saw you, senior brother. Xie Linyuan shook his hand and said, "The old man didn''t tell me that he could still survive after using the sword-human move." But now he is in a very strange state, but he cannot be called a living person. "This matter must be investigated clearly." Xie Linyuan frowned, "Junior sister, let''s first" At this point, the voice suddenly stopped. Because he then discovered that there were many wounds on Ye Banglan''s body. At this moment, the wounds were all bursting open, dripping with blood, which was shocking. "You are so seriously injured, how dare you use Changge to ask questions in front of me?" Xie Linyuan suppressed his anger, "Do you know what you are doing?" ?The Nine Heavenly Swords are very lethal, but they also cause certain damage to oneself. ?Although Changge Wenxin is the first form, if it is performed when someone is seriously injured, it will also aggravate the injury. Ye Wanlan breathed out gently. The blood on her body was flowing faster, but she was still smiling: "I almost forgot that I was still injured." Stupid! Xie Linyuans veins throbbed on his forehead. You always said you wished you had a healthy body so that you could do more things. But now that you have a healthy body, why dont you cherish it? ?Ye Banlan coughed a few times, stuffed a pill into his mouth, and wrote lightly: "Yes, I finally have a healthy body and can do more things." It hurts, dont you cry out? Xie Linyuan took a deep breath, obviously furious to the extreme, If you can endure the pain, wont it make it more painful? ?Ye Turning just smiled: "The more you endure it, the more you''ll get used to it." When she was ill in her previous life, even the bones in her body were hurting. Even Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, could only prepare medicinal herbs to reduce her pain, but could not eradicate it. The Taishang Elder of Taiyi Palace diagnosed her condition and said that it was because her mother had fetal gas during childbirth due to uterine changes, which also led to her congenital deficiencies, thus leaving the root cause of the disease. "I can''t touch you at all, how can I send you to the medical clinic?" Xie Linyuan became anxious, "In other words, what will the medical clinic be called now three hundred years later?" "Call the hospital." Ye Banlan took another pill and managed to stand up, "I look like this. If I go to the hospital, I will scare other people." Xiang Lan! Xie Linyuan called him by his name for the first time. At this time, you are still thinking about other people. Why dont you think about yourself? ??If Princess Yongning had not personally solved the pandemic, she might have lived longer. ?Ye Tuanlan stood up, but her body was shaking violently. She sighed softly: "It seems that I will sleep here for a while and then go back." No sleep allowed! Miss Ye? Two voices sounded at the same time. Xie Linyuan suddenly turned around and saw two figures running towards this side. He saw one of them saying to the other: "Brother Yan, we have found Miss Ye. She is seriously injured, but don''t worry. I have brought special medicine this time and she can be cured." ?After hearing this, the man seemed to lose all his energy at this moment, and he also fell down. Rong Yu! Rong Qi shouted, Come and help! One by one, it makes people very worried. Hearing the surname "Rong", Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "Taisumai?" ??The descendant of this generation''s Taisu lineage does look pretty good, with a bit of the demeanor of that boy in Rongshi. Since no one except Ye Turning could see him, Xie Linyuan followed unhurriedly and entered the hospital. ?Countless strange things came one after another, and his brain received too much unknown information, which made him freeze in place. ??Although he had already learned from Ye Banglan that three hundred years had passed since the tragic war, and the Chinese people had changed from generation to generation. Generations of Chinese people have rebuilt their homes on the ruins. Although China today is not as firmly on top of the world as it was during the Ning Dynasty, its strength cannot be underestimated. This is very, very good. Xie Linyuan closed his eyes slightly, his eyelashes quivering slightly. ?At that time, they risked their lives to stop the enemy. Wasn''t it just for the sake of the land of China and the people of Li, so that they could have a better future? ?Then everything they did was worth it. Rong Qi had people blockade the floor where Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng lived in the ward, and medical staff came in and out. Xie Linyuan had no time to study these new modern things, but stayed by Ye Tuanlan''s bedside. It wasnt until three oclock in the morning that the hand that turned the tide at night moved. She slowly opened her eyes. "You finally woke up." Xie Linyuan''s voice sounded above her head, with a hint of joking, "If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid some people will get dizzy." ?Ye Banlan felt that her strength had recovered a lot. She held on to the edge of the bed and slowly sat up. Xie Linyuan wanted to help her, but his hand passed through her the moment it touched her arm. Xie Linyuan retracted his hand in silence and smiled softly: "I almost forgot that I am in a special state now." Since it is not a soul state, what is it? There was a knock on the door at this time. Xiaowan? "Enter." Yan Tingfeng opened the door and walked in. Xie Linyuan also raised his head. At this moment, Yan Tingfeng seemed to sense something. He suddenly raised his head and glanced at Xie Linyuan''s position. Thank you dears for your monthly votes! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 273 Big brother is back, everyone will be back Chapter 273 The senior brother is back, and everyone will be back [1 update] The eyes of both parties met in an instant! For a moment, sparks seemed to burst out and crackle. "Huh?" Xie Linyuan''s expression perked up, "What a strong momentum." He had seen this young man looking pale and frail before, and he was still wondering where the white-faced scholar came from. ?That glance just now gave him a feeling of excitement and trembling when facing a top expert. There seemed to be electricity running through his fingers, making him suddenly feel a burning desire to fight. Xie Linyuan subconsciously wanted to hold the sword. But soon he realized that the other party did not see him, and this fighting spirit was suppressed by him. Yan Tingfeng also withdrew his gaze and lowered his eyelashes. strangeness. Why did he feel that besides him and Ye Turnlan, there was a third person in the ward? And this third person is definitely not low in strength. ?Although he is ill and his strength is limited by the life-eating Gu, his internal strength is still vast. ??Is it true that anyone can escape the perception of the Supreme Martial Arts? Yan Tingfeng shook his head, maybe because he just woke up and his perception was wrong. Xiao Wan. He stepped forward, sat down beside Ye Bang Lans bed, and asked softly, Are you still feeling unwell in any way? Its okay, they are just superficial injuries, dont worry. Ye Banlan coughed twice and frowned, Its you who ended up like this. ?She didn''t need to check his pulse, she could judge his physical condition just from his face at this moment. I got sick yesterday and havent recovered today. Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, You disappeared suddenly, why didnt I look for you? Hearing this, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "This guy does care about you, but..." Why does he dislike it? What exactly went wrong? "Lie." Ye Banlan''s fingers reached out like lightning and pinched Yan Tingfeng''s wrist. Such a fast speed made Xie Linyuan slightly surprised. Even though it is now three hundred years later, his impression of the junior sister is still the same as three hundred years ago. ??Because she could not gather her internal strength, she could not practice advanced martial arts. She was protected by eighteen guards arranged by King Yan. Now, Ye Banlan has just woken up, and her body has not fully recovered, but she can already have such speed, which shows that she has indeed been able to cultivate her internal energy to replenish herself. Xie Linyuan suddenly felt his eyes sore, and almost shed tears of joy. No matter what state he is in now, it is very good that his junior sister finally has a healthy body. "After I got sick, I didn''t take medicine properly, nor did I cultivate myself immediately. Instead, I used my inner strength." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Master Yan, don''t you regard your own life as your own?" Xie Linyuan suddenly fell silent: "..." Why did he feel that he had said this to his junior sister not long ago? Xie Linyuan raised his head, his sharp eyes scanning Yan Tingfeng. ??This kid is actually quite good-looking, and even he, who has always been arrogant, feels inferior to him. "Of course you need your life." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I won''t give my life away before I help Xiaowan complete what you want to accomplish." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and said coldly: "Funny words." ??Yu Luan Hairan could actually see Xie Linyuan and hear him speak. Hearing what he said at this moment, Yuluan Hairan couldn''t help but be speechless: "These are all rhetoric? But Linyuan, weren''t the things you said to Yinyin before turned out to be explicit?" Ye Banglan was very calm after listening to the entire conversation. She retracted her hand and said to Yan Tingfeng: "You are not allowed to use your internal energy anymore in the past few days. Take medicine on time." Yeah. Yan Tingfeng blinked softly and nodded, But your body When he and Rong Qi found Ye Turning the Lam, they found her lying alone by the lake, seriously injured. ?After he woke up, he sent people from Bureau 723 to search the entire Fengyuan City, but still no trace of the psychic was found. "I was injured during the fight. The opponent died due to the backlash of the psychic technique. There is probably no body left." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "It is indeed a psychic from Hokuriku, but I don''t know who he is. Loose cultivators still belong to a certain force." "I''ll investigate this matter." Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful pupils showed a cold anger, but when he looked at Ye Wanlan, his eyes became as gentle as water again, "Xiao Wan, you rest first , you have not only skin injuries, but also serious injuries to your internal organs. The program team has suspended filming. I will also cover you, uncle, dont worry. " Ye Turning was relieved and said: "Thank you very much." ?Her recovery is good, and with the help of medicine, she will be fine after a few days of rest. She is only worried that Lin Huaijin will be so anxious that she can''t eat or sleep if she finds out. "Okay, I''m going out first." Yan Tingfeng pressed the quilt for her again, "If you have anything, just call me." The door opened and closed. ?Ye Banlan finished drinking a glass of hot water, and turned around to see Xie Linyuan staring in the direction of the door with evil eyes, as if he was staring at a hole. She raised her eyebrows: "Elder brother, what''s going on with your expression of bitterness and hatred?" "I saw that boy talking sweetly and deliberately pretending to be weak. I was afraid that you would be deceived." Xie Linyuan said, "I am a man, and of course I know that 99% of men in this world are not reliable." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows even higher and said calmly, "Is it because you, senior brother, are among the 99% of men, so Fanyin repeatedly refused to see you, and you just Can you hide and see her secretly?" Xie Linyuan: "?" Xie Linyuan: He was in complete disbelief and his voice was trembling: "Little, little junior sister, how do you know this?" ?Ye Banglan took out the jade hairpin and told it briefly: "It was the jewelry you gave Fanyin that told me about it." Xie Linyuan didn''t speak. He sat quietly on the chair, the highlight in his eyes lost. The biggest secret was revealed, and he faintly collapsed. ?He stared at the jade hairpin. If this was not a token of love between him and Lin Fanyin, he would have killed the "thing" to silence it. "Your Highness, Princess, I feel that Linyuan wants to kill me." Yuluan Hairpin trembled. "No." Ye Tuanlan said calmly, "He doesn''t dare, otherwise Fanyin will completely sever ties with him without me taking action." Xie Linyuan: Yes, he didn''t dare. Only when it comes to facing Lin Fanyin, the Sword Master will be timid. "But there''s one thing I have to say." Xie Linyuan frowned slightly, "I always feel like I''ve seen that kid somewhere..." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Although Senior Brother is not alive anymore, he has indeed been dead for three hundred years. How can you recognize someone today?" "What you said..." Xie Linyuan pressed his eyebrows and smiled helplessly, "It really doesn''t sound like a good thing." What does it mean that he is not alive but has been dead for three hundred years? Xie Linyuan asked again: "What is the current name of the junior sister?" Ye Turns the Tide. Ye Turns the Lan responded, Turns the tide to turn the tide that has fallen. "Turn the tide from falling?" Xie Linyuan nodded slightly, "Is this the name you gave yourself? Yes, only you dare to give it such a name." "I picked it myself." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "If I can''t even control my own name, what else can I control?" But why is your surname Ye? Xie Linyuan asked again, In this life, your fathers surname is Ye? Its rare. "No." Ye Banglan said lightly, "I grew up in an orphanage when I was a child, and I chose my last name myself. I was afraid that someone would not be able to find me." Xie Linyuan was slightly startled: "Who?" ?Ye Banlan did not answer the question, but murmured: "I was thinking, if senior brother you can appear in this state, what about the others?" Xie Linyuan''s body suddenly trembled: "Alan, you mean..." Yes, he can appear again, but does this mean that others can also come back? ?So Lin Fanyin "It''s just that I don''t know what the reason for the appearance of the sword spike is. Besides, senior brother, your situation is also very different from other people." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "After you used the unique skill of merging human and sword, Your body will cease to exist and become one with the Sword Master''s sword." Xie Linyuan pondered: "So after you retrieve the fragments of the Sword Master''s sword, I can also appear?" "I''m afraid, it''s not just that simple." Ye Banlan said, "Because Senior Brother, you are not in a soul state. If you were, it would be impossible for people with high internal strength or those who are proficient in spiritualism to lose sight of you." "That''s right." Xie Linyuan''s brows and eyes were a little tired. He looked at his hands, "I''m sometimes afraid. This is just a dream. I sensed that you were in danger, appeared and saved you, but I really Can it remain today three hundred years later?" ?What if at some point, he suddenly disappears again? ?Ye Bianlan was silent for a moment and whispered: "I don''t know." Just as she didnt know how Xie Linyuan appeared, she also didnt know if he would disappear. But, this gives me the greatest motivation. Ye Banlan said lightly, I will look for your way back with the thought that everyone will come back. "Little Junior Sister, you..." Xie Linyuan''s body trembled, and when he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed, "No, the Sword Master''s Sword is missing!" Good morning~~ In the last three days of the end of the month, if you still have monthly tickets, dont vote for Sister Lan~~ Group portrait articles will definitely come back, you can guess the method~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 274 Dominate the hot search headlines! 【2 more】 Chapter 274 dominates the hot search headlines! 2 more ?His attention has always been focused on Ye Banlan''s body, and because he was a little hesitant about entering a new era, he even forgot about the Sword Master''s sword for a while. The Sword Master''s Sword is now complete. If it is taken away by someone with intentions, the consequences will be disastrous. "Little Junior Sister, you are right. My state at this moment is indeed not that of a soul, because I cannot sense the sword of the Sword Master." There are many crises. "Elder brother, don''t panic." Ye Banlan said calmly, "The sword of the Sword Master has a spirit and cannot be used by anyone without a pure heart. Bureau 723 has searched for various hidden dangers in Fengyuan City. The sword of the Sword Master will not be lost. , Ill contact the archaeological team first. ?She picked up her cell phone and was about to contact the Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment when Professor Shen suddenly called first. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Professor Shen?" "Turn the tide, let me tell you some good news!" Professor Shen said excitedly, "Just when we were taking protective measures for Lin Fanyin''s tomb, something suddenly fell from the sky and was inserted into the stone tablet nearby. Guess what it was? ? ?Ye Bianlan glanced at Xie Linyuan unhurriedly: "The sword of the Sword Master?" Thats right, its the Sword Masters Sword! Professor Shen shouted loudly, I didnt expect that the broken sword could actually form a complete sword, and the sword spike is also there. ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "This is really a good thing, so what are you going to do with this sudden appearance of the Sword Master''s Sword?" "It''s difficult." Professor Shen said this and sighed, "Some professionals have tried just now, but they can''t pull the Sword Master''s sword out of the stone tablet. If you have to pull it out, you must destroy the stone tablet. This is not right. possible." Archaeology is not about robbing tombs, but about protecting historical relics as much as possible. "I see." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "Since they can''t be together during life, it would be great to be together after death." Lao Li and I think so too, Professor Shen said. Its just that the current historical data are not enough to outline the entire story between the two. Xie Linyuan shook hands. After more than ten seconds, he frowned: "No, I can''t summon the sword of the Sword Saint at will. Since it chooses to guard Sanskrit for me, then go ahead." Otherwise, if modern people three hundred years later saw a sword floating on the street, they might think it was haunted. What is even more sad is that his current state is worse than a ghost. Senior Brother. Ye Banglan suddenly said, Congratulations, you just opened your eyes and saw that three hundred years later, you are already on the popular search. Xie Linyuan was startled and confused: "What?" ?Ye Banlan handed over the phone, with the screen facing him. ?Three hundred years ago, Xie Linyuan had seen magic imaging, but being able to see the image in such a small cuboid aroused his great curiosity. ?Although today''s characters are different from those three hundred years ago, they have only simplified a lot of strokes, and it is not so difficult for Xie Linyuan to read. I live near the Tianyinfang ruins. Today I saw something like a meteor flying past in a "whoosh". I thought there were aliens. I saw it too! I also took a photo, it wasnt a shooting star, it was a sword! What? How can a sword fly so fast? Is it machine manipulation? The picture was uploaded to the Internet, and someone consulted with the archaeological team officials to confirm that the sword was the sword of the Sword Master that had just been unearthed. ?But why it flew into the tomb of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang without anyone, the reason needs to continue to be investigated. Oh my God, a miracle from heaven! There is no need for other historical data to tell whether the relationship between the sword master and the head of Tianyinfang was childhood sweethearts. Look, after the sword master died, all the weapons he carried came out to find his wife. If a sword can do this, I deeply suspect that the sword master himself is a maniac who stares at his wife! So sweet, I love it! Xie Linyuan''s forehead twitched and he handed the phone back to Ye Banglan: "Do people in this era speak so openly?" ??Although the words "wife-watcher" are not wrong, he is definitely a gentleman. "The biggest characteristic of people in this era is to tell the truth. It''s interesting, isn''t it?" Ye Banlan leaned on the bedside and suddenly asked, "Elder brother, what did you think about before you died?" Xie Linyuan''s body stiffened: "Me?" He closed his eyes, and the tragic scene appeared in front of him again. ?Lin Fanyin tried to touch his face with her blood-stained hands, but she didn''t even have the last bit of strength left. Sorry, I didnt keep it. Until her death, Lin Fanyin still adhered to her responsibilities as the head of Tianyinfang. "You know that senior brother has never had any lofty ambitions. Even if he travels around the world and eliminates evil and promotes good, he has never wanted to be a hero." Xie Linyuan chuckled, "Before I die, I only hope that I can be a hero in the next life. Ordinary people don''t have responsibilities that I need to shoulder anymore, but Ayin told me that if she didn''t keep it, of course I would keep it for her." After a pause, he added: "If you ask me what I am thinking, I am not afraid of making you laugh. All I have in my mind is A Yin." Ye Banglan was silent for a moment and said softly: "Brother Wang must have been thinking about me before he died. Have you seen Brother Wang?" Not yet. Xie Linyuans starry eyes showed struggle, When I received the news of the outbreak of the war, Brother He had already "But now there is hope." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I will wait for Brother Wang to come back." No matter what state Hejia will be in when he returns. "But there''s one thing that I''ve always found strange." Xie Linyuan frowned, "If I can''t pick up the Sword Master''s sword at this moment, why could I do it before?" He even used the eighth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven - One sword breaks all laws. Even in his prime, this move could only be used three times at most. "Well, the reason is unknown, and I don''t know the reason." Ye Banlan said, "It may also be because, senior brother, you have run out of strength after using the eighth sword before, and you need to practice for a while." "I''m afraid so." Xie Linyuan sighed, "Let me see how I practice now." ?Perhaps he can become a human being again? ?Thinking of this, Xie Linyuan also gained great motivation. He jumped out of the window, stepped onto the beam, sat cross-legged under the moon and began to practice. ** Two days later, Ye Banlan was discharged from the hospital, and the entire program team came to greet her. Miss Ye, you have finally recovered! The director almost knelt down before Ye Banlan, I really cant believe that without you that day, we "You''re welcome, director." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "We met each other and we are all friends, so how could we not save him from death?" The director opened his mouth: "Miss Ye, you" "Director, I need to take about a week''s leave." Ye Banglan said, "Please arrange other shooting sessions during this time. When I come back, I will complete my project as soon as possible." "No problem!" the director agreed, "You should take leave and go back and have a good rest. Even if the show is delayed, it will be fine." ?Ye Turns the Tide is their savior! What is this requirement? "No." Ye Banlan said, "It''s time for the physics competition finals. I need to go back to Jiangcheng to meet up with other team members before going to Yunjing University to participate in the finals." What?! The director was shocked, Physics competition final? You were injured so badly this time, and you didnt even take a break, and you still want to compete? Ye Banglan is a candidate recommended by the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. The program does not depend on academic performance. The director never thought that Ye Banglans physics level would be enough to participate in the finals of the physics competition. ?Then why do you come to their show? You should join the national team directly! The director was split. "It''s ready." Ye Banlan moved his limbs, "Besides, you don''t need to exercise to do the questions, you just need to use your brain." Unable to persuade him, the director could only urge him more: "You must take good care of yourself, your body is the capital of revolution!" After bidding farewell to the program crew, Ye Banlan took a plane back to Jiangcheng. ?Lin Huaijin went to the kitchen early and prepared a table of rice, and said enthusiastically: "Alan, come here quickly, Xiaoyan, you can sit down too, it''s not easy for the whole family to get together and eat more." ?Lin Huaijin didnt know that there was Xie Linyuan who he couldnt see in the living room at this moment. family? He and his junior sister can be considered a family, but how can this person named Yan be considered a family? Xie Linyuan held his breath until late at night. He habitually followed Ye Turnan away, but was blocked at the door. Senior Brother, Im going to bed. Do you want to come with me? Ye Banlan said slowly, When the time comes, when Fanyin comes back "No, no, no, misunderstanding!" Xie Linyuan''s expression froze, "I''m just worried about your safety, little junior sister, don''t worry, I''m definitely not that kind of person." ?But there is one very important thing, that is, he needs to have a good understanding of the technology three hundred years from now, in case he can''t keep up with Ye Turning the Tide''s thinking. ** Early the next morning, the students participating in the physics competition finals gathered at the gate of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. "Teacher Ren, will Turn the Tide come back?" He Jiaojiao looked around, "She is recording a program recently, I''m afraid she doesn''t have time." "I will definitely come back." The leader of the physics team was very sure, "Since Ye has promised to bring glory to the school, he will definitely not break his promise!" Hearing this sentence, Xue Yiwei looked sarcastic. ?She can''t win the prize in the physics competition, and it won''t have any impact on her. After all, she has the Xue family''s trump card to back her up. She can study abroad at any time if she wants. But turning the tide at night is different. Even if you join the program "Collection of China" as a regular guest and enter the entertainment industry, how far can you go without sufficient power background? Plus being on the set for more than half a month, how much time is left to study physics? She didnt think Ye Turning the Tide would come. Xue Yiwei said calmly: "Teacher Ren, there is no need to wait. Let''s go directly." Brother Yan, you have to be more careful. ?Thank you for your support, babies~~ ?Hong Sleeve Tickets are still in the double period, those who have votes can vote now See you tomorrow~ Chapter 275 Physics competition finals! Meet the Yunjing Lin family again【 Chapter 275 Physics Competition Finals! Meet the Yunjing Lin Family Again1 update The time is coming soon. Everyone else had already lined up ten minutes ago. Why should they all wait until night to turn the tide? The leader of the physics team frowned and looked at his watch, and insisted: "There are still a few minutes, wait a minute, classmate Ye will definitely come. She called me yesterday and told me." Hearing these words, Xue Yiwei suddenly felt a lot of resentment in her heart. She held back her anger and said: "Teacher Ren, I think-" "Teacher Ren." A voice sounded, interrupting Xue Yiwei''s next words, "Sorry, I''m late." Turn the tide! He Jiaojiao waved to the girl happily, You are back. The leader of the Physics Group finally relaxed his frown and said happily: "I know that what Mr. Ye promised will be accomplished for sure!" He heard that many great talents came to this physics competition. If Ye Ye had not turned the tide, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School would have been eliminated in the first round. "I just came back yesterday and got up a little late this morning." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Fortunately, I caught up." Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere in your body? the leader of the physics team asked with concern, If you feel uncomfortable in any way, you must say it. ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "I won''t show off, Teacher Ren." Xue Yiwei''s expression was a little ugly. She took a step back and stood next to Su Xubai. ?Ye Turning the Tide actually came back? Do you still want to do both the entertainment industry and your studies? How can one person have so much energy? ?Don''t fail to grasp both ends, and all your thoughts will be in vain. "Now that classmate Ye is here, we can set off." The leader of the physics team looked at the time and said, "Well, the time is just right. Get on the bus and let''s go to the airport." Xie Linyuan stood beside Ye Banlan with his arms folded, his eyes sharply scanning everyone present. When it landed on Xue Yiwei, he raised his long dark eyebrows and said, "Little junior sister, this person has ill intentions towards you, otherwise I''ll kill him." ?This sentence was said in an understatement, as if it was just about going to have a cup of tea. "Elder brother." Ye Banlan glanced at him, "Three hundred years later, there will be no more Jianghu. Don''t think about fighting and killing every day. I''m not that fragile." "Tsk." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "It''s really troublesome. It seems like it''s better than before. I''ll kill whoever wants to kill me. Is it faster? No one can be faster than the sword in my hand." Hearing this, Ye Banlan also raised his eyebrows: "So, where is the sword of the master of Shenxiao Tower?" The Sword Master and the Master of Shenxiao had fought against each other before, but she was recuperating at the time and had not seen it with her own eyes. ??But according to the rumors in the world and the intelligence she received, the Sword Master was defeated by the Master of Shenxiao by half a move. Xie Linyuan obviously thought about this fight. His expression froze slightly, and then returned to his lazy look for a moment: "I underestimated his strength that time. If we fight again, I will definitely not lose." ??Ye Turning did not express any opinion on this. Xie Linyuan said: "However, he can indeed be said to be the best in martial arts and the best in the world. As the leader of the martial arts alliance and the leader of the Shenxiao Tower, no one, including the people around him, knows his true identity. " Oh? Ye Banlan raised his head, Even senior brother, you didnt know about it? "Yes, I never knew." Xie Linyuan shook his head, "The face I saw was just one of his thousands of faces. People who can''t defeat him can''t know his true appearance." Speaking of this, he joked: "It''s a pity that Brother He has been sitting at the border and has no time to wander around the rivers and lakes. Otherwise, I really want to see who can be better in a fight between him and the master of Shenxiao Tower." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Brother Wang won''t be so boring." "Little Junior Sister, there is no need for you to beat around the bush and scold me." Xie Linyuan looked out the window, "Is this the plane you are talking about? From Jiangcheng to Yunjing, a distance of more than 2,000 kilometers, it only takes two or three hours. ? ?Although his qinggonggong is also excellent, even if he rushes continuously, it is impossible to cover more than 2,000 kilometers in such a short period of time. "Well, actually there are faster means of transportation." Ye Banglan said softly, "Rockets can instantly rise into the sky and reach outer space unknown to humans." Xie Linyuan thought for a moment: "This so-called outer space may be somewhat similar to the Shattered Void that the old man told me at that time. He said that if someone can practice martial arts to the extreme, he can break through the limits of all human beings and reach greater heights. "High level." But so far, no one has been able to do this. Perhaps the master of Shenxiao and the leaders of the Penglai and Beiming factions are the ones who have the best hope of doing this, but once the battle comes, people will die, people will be injured, and people will disappear, and that will be the end of it. . The first time he took a ride on something called an "airplane" to be precise, Xie Linyuan was also a little nervous. But after the plane took off, he found that his feet were still on flat ground, and he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Three hundred years later, there are indeed a lot of new things." After arriving in Yunjing after a two-and-a-half-hour flight, students from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School arrived at the hotel under the leadership of the leader of the physics group. This is accommodation specially booked by the physics competition organizer for students participating in the competition this time. In addition to them, you can also see students from other schools wearing different school uniforms. Cousin! Lin Qin waved, Sit over here. The team sent by No. 1 Middle School to participate in the competition this time included not only Lin Wenli but also Lin Qin. ?Lin Qin originally didnt want to participate in the physics competition, but someone fell ill during the preliminary round, so she took her place and fought all the way to the finals. Ye turned around and saw Lin Qin and Lin Wenli standing together, so he walked over. ?Lin Qin was carrying a piano bag behind him, and he obviously brought the guqin with him. "Let''s go up and sit down." Lin Qin was very happy, "I was worried that you wouldn''t come, cousin." The three brothers and sisters went to the living room of the suite. ?Lin Qin took out a guqin from the piano bag: "Cousin, can you take a look at it for me?" ?Ye Danlan nodded: "Okay, you play and I listen." Xie Linyuan was slightly startled when he saw the lyre. His fingers trembled and he couldn''t help but reach out to touch the lyre. But the fingers still passed through the piano as before. He looked at the word "Duyou" on the qin and asked in a very soft voice: "Is this... Ayin''s qin?" "Hmm." Listening to Lin Qin''s music, Ye Banglan whispered, "Duyou Qin is the most commonly used Qin by Sanskrit. It seems that she transferred many of Tianyinfang''s treasures before she chose to go into battle against the enemy. Otherwise, there would be no Yunjing Lin family today." Xie Linyuan exhaled slowly: "What about the three major guqins?" "Both of them are in my hands." Ye Banlan said, "The strongest Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is in the Lin family in Yunjing." You wont take it back? Xie Linyuan frowned, Although the current Lin family is a descendant of Tianyinfang, it is more secure to have it in your hands than anyone else. "With my current strength, I am still unable to resist the entire Yunjing Lin family." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "Besides, grandma takes good care of me, and I need to follow her wishes." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment. After a long while, he rubbed his forehead and sighed softly: "I forgot that it is three hundred years later. Things have changed and people have changed, but my memory is still stuck three hundred years ago." Before losing consciousness, he died together with the enemy. After regaining consciousness, it was already three hundred years later. To him, these hundreds of years were just the blink of an eye, leaving him without any sense of reality. After the song ended, Xie Linyuan looked at Lin Qin with some surprise: "This girl has quite a talent." "Well, at first grandma had no intention of returning to our family, so she didn''t pass on the Tian music method to Qinqin." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "It''s just that Qinqin has been studying Guqin for fifteen years and has a good foundation. Although now I just started practicing Tianyin method, but the effect has increased hundreds of times. Xie Linyuan laughed: "I am also happy that Ayin has a successor." "Speaking of future generations, I met a successor of the Sword Master a few days ago." Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "I tried to keep the hilt of your sword by force, but I took care of it. In the end, I took poison and committed suicide." Xie Linyuan''s eyes were deep: "It is impossible for the Sword Master to have a successor, it is fake." "I know." Ye Banglan said lightly, "But we still need to continue to investigate this matter, just in case." ** ?At this moment, the Lin family in Yunjing. The young man appeared quietly outside the screen of the pavilion: "Miss, Du Youqin has appeared in Yunjing." ?Lin Shiyuans fingers that plucked the strings paused: Who? "She is Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, Lin Qin." The young man said, "She seems to be here to participate in some competition, but she probably brought the piano because she wanted to practice the piano." ?Lin Shiyuan thoughtfully said: "It seems that Lin Weilan''s most important thing is her granddaughter." ?In addition to the three major guqins, Tianyinfang has also handed down several guqins with different names, among which Duyouqin is among them. ?The reputation of Duyouqin is also very loud, and it is the favorite piano of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. It is a great blessing that it was not destroyed in the war. In the past, Lin Weilan took Duyouqin away, which made the family furious. Its just that compared to that matter, Duyouqin is not that important. ??In recent years, my family has not personally taken back Duyouqin. We also wanted to dig out the truth from Lin Weilan, but it was a pity that Lin Weilan was unable to do so. But since Duyouqin was brought to Yunjing, it must be brought back. ?Lin Shiyuan plucked the strings of the piano again and said coldly: "Okay, bring the piano back, and people won''t want it anymore." The qin of the main family is not qualified for use by people from separate families. Good morning~~ In the last two days, dears, please remember to clear your monthly tickets. Thank you for your support. Chapter 276 The scary thing about Lin Shiyuan is the unexpected change! 【2 updates Chapter 276 The terrifying thing about Lin Shiyuan, unexpected events! 2 more Duyouqin is not like the three major guqin, Sun Moon Ruyi Qin, Taigu Yiyin Qin and Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin. You need to choose a master. As long as you can play the instrument, you can play it. ??Although the Yunjing Lin family does not lack a lyre, if the Duyouqin can be taken back and distributed to other core disciples, it will be more powerful than having it in the hands of a branch family. What''s more, if Lin Qin really had any attainments in Tianyin music, how could he not be able to return to his family until he was eighteen years old? "Understood, miss." The young man responded with clasped fists, "But this time around Lin Qin, there is Ye Turning the Tide, whom you mentioned so much." "Oh? She''s here too?" Lin Shiyuan paused while playing the piano and murmured, "If my prediction is correct, her talent is definitely better than Lin Qin, but why didn''t Lin Weilan give her the Duyou Qin? Woolen cloth?" The young man was confused and said tentatively: "Is it possible that her surname is not Lin? After all, the daughters of our Lin family must follow their mother''s nature." The Lin family respects women and is proud to have daughters. ?The Heavenly Music Law is only passed down to women, not men. The men in the Lin family are all eager to have a daughter so that their family can squeeze into the core resource circle. "This is possible, but there is another possibility." Lin Shiyuan said to himself, "She has a better piano than Duyou Qin, so she doesn''t need Duyou Qin, but a better Qin than Duyou Qin, except What else is there for my piano? When the young man heard this, he started to sweat: "Miss..." Aren''t there only three major guqins left that can surpass Duyouqin in quality? And sure enough, Lin Shiyuan made the final decision at this moment: "The ancient musical harp is in her hand." !! The young man was shocked and couldn''t help but lost his voice: "But after the ancient relic piano was given to Princess Yongning by Tianyinfang, it was no longer in the hands of Tianyinfang. It was also said that it was lost in the Jiangnan area of ??China. We have not found it yet. One Whether she has different family members or different surnames, she..." "Yes, we haven''t found it yet." Lin Shiyuan continued to reason, her eyes gradually becoming sharper, "How did she get it?" From the first time she learned the name Ye Banglan, she had a vague feeling that there was an unknown point that she could not see through, which made her unable to connect the logic of what had happened. ?Young people dare not breathe. ?It took a full three minutes before he felt the pressure surrounding him fade away like a tide. Thats it, lets bring Duyouqin back first. Lin Shiyuan said lightly, Well talk about other things later. The young man wiped his cold sweat and said, "Yes, Miss." ** This way, the hotel. ?The check-in procedures have been completed because Lin Wenli, Lin Qin and Ye Banglan do not belong to the same school, and their rooms are not on the same floor. "Sister, good news, we are not in the same half zone." Lin Wenli pointed to the group list, "This means that we have a chance to meet in the finals." ??The finals of this physics competition are still hosted by Yunjing University. They adopt an elimination system and are divided into upper and lower halves. ?There are a total of thirty-two teams participating in each half-district, and one team from each of the last two divisions will compete for the finals. ?This physics competition is full of talents and the competition is very fierce. The rules of the finals are also different from the previous one, and the specific details will not be announced until the semi-finals. "Well, that''s good news." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "But you must be careful with these two teams." She is referring to the teams from the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University and the No. 1 Middle School of Yunjing. ?Lin Wenli nodded: "The two youngest students our teacher mentioned this time are in these two teams." One is twelve years old and the other is fourteen years old. They both skipped a grade and entered high school. ?Although he has been called "genius" and "god of learning" by his classmates, facing a prodigy in his early teens, he still feels a little worried. "But relax, everyone is happy if you win, and it doesn''t matter if you lose." Ye Banlan patted him on the shoulder, with a casual tone, "If you win, we''ll see you at the final stage. If you lose, sister will help you win. These words really put Lin Wenli at ease: "I will try my best and go all out." Well, lets go back. Ye Banlan smiled, Your competition is tomorrow, rest early today and get into good shape. Looking at Lin Wenli who was reluctant to leave the night, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Little junior sister, it seems that you have a very strong affinity. No matter before or now, your younger brothers and sisters like to stick to you so much." He remembered that every time he went to the palace to see her, Princess Yongle would always follow her, as well as the future Emperor Yongshun. The charm of Princess Yongning lies in her ability to convince people around her to the greatest extent. "I am very strict with them." Ye Banlan said, "My brother now has to do horse walking for two and a half hours every day. While doing horse walking, he must complete two sets of physics papers, and the accuracy of the physics paper cannot be improved. Below 95%. Xie Linyuan: Zamabu is very easy for him, but what is the physics paper? He took a step back in awe. "Xiaowan." The door was knocked again, and a gentle and sweet voice came from outside the door, "Last time you came to Yunjing for official business, you didn''t fully enjoy the local customs and customs here. Are you going out for a walk tonight?" Ye Banlan nodded when he heard the words: "Okay, I''ll pack up and come out right away." "What''s the relationship between this kid and you?" Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes, "Why does he go wherever you go?" Ye turned the tide and thought for a moment before finally finding a suitable word: " Doctor-patient relationship." "You''re still treating him?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "Is he so weak? A weak person shouldn''t be around you, and you have to protect him when the time comes." ?Ye Banlan was very calm: "He has helped me many times and is a good person." "A bad person may help you many times and then lower your vigilance." Xie Linyuan did not believe it. "I think you should be more cautious. I will help you keep an eye on him." "Don''t worry, senior brother, I''m not as stupid as you think." Ye Banlan carried a small bag on his back, "I''m going out first, you can wander around as you like. Three hundred years later, you won''t get it easily, so you have to take a good look." Xie Linyuan''s eyes softened unconsciously: "I will." ?When facing the enemy, he was also thinking, if they all fell, what would the future of China be like? He did not want China to become dark, so he risked his own life to kill the enemy as much as possible. Today, three hundred years later, he is very satisfied. ??But Xie Linyuan was still worried about getting along with Yan Tingfeng at night and followed the two of them to the restaurant. Hes just treating you to these? He was quite disgusted. Its not as good as the fish I grilled for Ayin when I was a kid. ?Ye Banlan raised his eyes and nodded to Yan Tingfeng: "It tastes pretty good." Its made from a royal recipe, and the limit is ten pieces a day. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, We were lucky and just bought the last plate. Xie Linyuan snorted coldly: "Funny words." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly and motioned for him to go out for a walk. Xie Linyuan had to leave the restaurant reluctantly. He stood on a long and busy street, letting cars from all directions pass through his body. ??The seven-color brilliance of the neon lights intertwined into a huge net and slowly fell. I dont know when it began to rain lightly, casting a hazy veil over this highly developed modern international metropolis. Pedestrians are hurrying and whistles are honking. The time is already seven o''clock, and the museum has already closed. Xie Linyuan entered the museum at this time. Looking at the vases and wine cups that once appeared in front of him, they were now sealed in glass covers as antiques. For a moment, he felt mixed emotions. Curator Xiang walked around several important exhibition areas in the museum with his hands behind his back, humming a little tune and feeling very comfortable. After walking around for a while, he touched his cold neck and muttered: "It feels like it''s quite chilly today, and I didn''t turn on the air conditioner." He believed in ghosts and gods, and supernatural events did occur in the museum. But for Curator Xiang, the safety of antiques is crucial. After confirming that no antiques were missing, Curator Xiang left humming again. What he couldnt see was a slender and tall figure silently looking at the cultural relics behind the glass. ** Late night, half past two in the morning. ?Lin Qin felt a little uncomfortable with the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. But the organizer arranged a double room, so she didnt want to disturb the girls in the same room, so she quietly opened the door of the room and prepared to go to the balcony to enjoy some fresh air. ?At this time, all the high-rise buildings in Yunjing were still brightly lit, and many people were working overtime. "Yunjing...Lin family..." Lin Qin murmured. She has been taught since she was a child that she must learn the guqin well so that she can be qualified to return to her family in the future. ??This is not her first time in Yunjing, but she has never met other Lin family members. What kind of grudges are there between her grandmother and the Lin family? ? Lin Qin felt sleepy as the wind blew. She yawned and prepared to go back to the room to rest. Suddenly, a thick and powerful arm strangled her neck from behind. The feeling of suffocation suddenly surged up, and Lin Qin was so frightened that she wanted to scream. Shua! The young man directly sealed her dumb hole and said coldly: "Shut up." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 277 It’s just the Lin family, what are you afraid of? 【1 update】 Chapter 277 Its just the Lin family, what are you afraid of? 1 update ??Yunjing is a city full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there are many capable people and strangers. ??In addition, the headquarters of Bureau 723 is also in Yunjing, which makes the guards of the Lin family act cautiously, for fear of delaying Lin Shiyuan''s mission. ?However, the young man did not expect that Lin Qin would run out of the room alone in the middle of the night to blow the wind, which brought them great convenience. ?The young man controlled Lin Qin with one hand and waved to the other accompanying guards with the other hand. Then he took Lin Qin and jumped directly from the public balcony of the hotel, followed by other guards. ??The strong sense of weightlessness caused Lin Qin''s brain to begin to lack oxygen. Her face turned red from suppressing it, but because her mute acupuncture point was sealed, she couldn''t even make a sound. By the time the scene before her eyes became clear again, she had been taken to a dense forest in the suburbs. Shua! ?The young man''s fingers touched Lin Qin''s body a little more, untying her mute acupuncture points, but instantly sealed her other acupuncture points, making her unable to move. Where is Duyouqin? He asked coldly, Where is it? Such an important thing, Lin Qin didn''t even put it in his room. ??But they came to kidnap someone tonight, and they didn''t dare to make too much noise. They could only control Lin Qin first. ?Although Lin Qin was frightened and tears were rolling in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said not a word. She was not a fool. She could guess that the people who came to arrest her were members of the Lin family. ?No wonder Lin Weilan never wanted to return to Yunjing after entering Jiangcheng. If this family is all such cruel and ruthless people, how can we have a stable and peaceful life after we return? "Say?" The young man''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. "If you don''t, your life will be decided here." There was a lot of contempt in his eyes. At the same age of eighteen, Lin Shiyuan had already practiced the Tianyin method to the sixth level at this age. Even single-handedly defeated two elders of the elders. ??Now Lin Shiyuan is twenty-five years old, and his strength is so unfathomable that even the Supreme Elder dare not take action easily. ?Dividing one''s family means dividing one''s family. Even if you have a good piano in your hand, you will have to settle for a low level or a high level for the rest of your life. ?Lin Qin forced back the tears, neither humble nor arrogant: "Then just kill me. Kill me, let alone get Duyou Qin." Hearing this, one of the guards laughed angrily: "You really think we don''t dare?" A daughter from a separated family, even if she learns Tian music, it is only in the early stages. What kind of talent and ability does she have? ?Lin Qins voice also turned cold: Then kill him. "you-!" Thats enough! the young man yelled, Kill her, arent you afraid that Duyouqin will also be destroyed? ?Although Duyouqin does not need to choose a master like the three major guqins, it is a famous Qin after all, and it is an instrument used by Lin Fanyin, and it also has its own spirituality. ?If Lin Qin is killed, then Duyouqin may really self-destruct. "Take it away first," said the young man. "We have the man in our hands, so we don''t have to worry about not being able to get the harp." ??Threatening Lin Weilan''s best granddaughter, not afraid that she will not hand over Duyouqin, and reveal all the secrets! ** At six o''clock in the morning, the biological clock wakes up many students. Qinqin? Qinqin, have you gone out? The girl rubbed her eyes and found that the bed next to her was empty, Qinqin? ??When she searched around and found that Lin Qin''s cell phone was left in the room, she realized something was wrong and immediately reported it to the leading teacher of No. 1 Middle School. The teacher leading the team was also panicked. ??The competition at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is about to start in the afternoon. Why is Lin Qin missing at this time? He was not thinking about kidnapping. The hotel they were staying in was in the center of Yunjing, and there were high-quality security personnel. How could an abduction incident occur? Wen Li, have you contacted your cousin? The leading teacher could only ask Lin Wenli for help, Where will she go? ?Lin Wenli shook his head. ?Although Lin Qin is a little rebellious, he knows the seriousness of the matter and something must have happened. Teacher, Im going to find my cousin. Lin Wenli turned around and hurried away. He called to Ye Banglan out of breath: "Sister, Qinqin is missing. I have searched all over the hotel, but there is no one there." ?Ye Puan Lan''s eyes suddenly changed: "When did it happen?" I dont know, but it must have been sometime in the early morning. Lin Wenli said, Her things were all left in the hotel and she didnt take anything. ?Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes, took out her phone and tapped on the screen a few times. In an instant, the entire Yunjing surveillance was under the control of the mobile phone program. But starting from midnight today, not a single surveillance camera captured Lin Qin. Ye Turning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" Binghe ran up excitedly, "Mr. asked me to bring you some food, you can try it-" ?Seeing that neither Ye Banglan nor Lin Wenli looked good-looking, Binghe''s voice stopped abruptly: "Miss Ye, what happened?" ?Lin Wenli pursed his lips and described the matter again. At this time, Yan Tingfeng also arrived, and he looked towards Binghe. "Miss Ye''s cousin is missing." Binghe scratched his head, "Last night..." ??Yan Tingfengs eyes: Check. "Miss Ye has already checked. It must be a professional gang that committed the crime. The surveillance has been avoided, and all traces such as footprints and fingerprints have been cleaned up." Binghe said, "It is impossible to confirm where Miss Lin Qin was taken. I will continue to investigate now. "There''s no need to check." Ye Banglan said lightly, "It''s the Lin family." !! As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present was shocked. "Lin family?" Binghe took a breath, "Why did the Lin family suddenly attack Miss Lin Qin?" "It must be Qinqin''s Duyouqin, which was discovered by the Lin family in Yunjing." Ye Banglan analyzed methodically, "But Qinqin left Duyouqin with me, so they could only take Qinqin with them first. Walk." Binghe opened his mouth: "If Miss Lin Qin enters the Lin family, wouldn''t her life be in danger?" "Not for the time being, because I haven''t got the Duyou Qin yet." Ye Banlan said with an indifferent expression, "The Duyou Qin is contaminated with Qinqin''s breath. People are here, the Qin is there, people die, and the Qin is destroyed." Hearing this, no one elses reaction was as big as Xie Linyuans. ?Obviously he had no body at the moment, let alone a heartbeat, but he felt a suffocating pain in his heart, making his whole body tremble. Presumably, before Lin Fanyin died, all the famous pianos were transferred and her aura was forcibly removed. As a result, the backlash against her was not small. How could Ye Tuanlan not know what Xie Linyuan was thinking? She shook her head slightly. Why does Xiaowan keep staring at the window? Yan Tingfeng seemed to ask casually, Is there something there that I cant see? Xie Linyuan looked stern. This boy has a very keen perception. ?He stared at Yan Tingfeng, feeling the familiarity getting stronger and stronger. Where on earth has he seen this man with such an extremely handsome appearance? "I heard that newly born children have not been contaminated by the turbidity of the world, so they can see things that adults cannot see." Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully, "But when they grow up, they can no longer see "There is such a saying, but I just saw a wisp of breeze." Ye Banlan withdrew his gaze, "We must bring Qinqin back." ?Missing the finals of the physics competition is a small matter, but Lin Qins life is in great danger. She will never allow anyone to hurt her relatives. Yan Tingfeng said in a very soft voice: "I''m going, Xiaowan, don''t worry." ?Its just the Lin family, what are you afraid of? "No." Ye Banlan refused, "Last time you used your internal energy forcefully after the onset of illness. If you use it again this time, I think you really don''t want to die." ??Binghe scratched his head: "Otherwise, how about telling the Xiang family? Young Master Shao Yu has nothing to do recently anyway." ?Ye turned around and shook his head. ?Even though Xiang Shaoyu now has great power, he is not the head of the family after all, and there are times when there are limitations. ?She walked to the window and said to Xie Linyuan: "There is one more thing. I''m afraid Lin Shiyuan is 50% sure that the ancient musical harp is in my hands." She has heard Xiang Shaoyu, Rong Yu, and Rong Qi mention Lin Shiyuan many times, saying that Lin Shiyuan was as smart as a demon. He once successfully found the hiding place of a thief who had sneaked into the Lin family with just a few clues. ?? Often when others are still stuck in thinking circles and logical misunderstandings, Lin Shiyuan has found the correct answer. Since she was targeted by Lin Shiyuan last time, this time Lin Shiyuan will definitely be able to judge that the Taikoo Yiyin Qin is in her hand based on the fact that Duyouqin is in Lin Qin''s hand. Xie Linyuan frowned slightly: "Is that just that?" Its just that. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, No wonder she is called the strongest genius after Fanyin. "But Ayin will never be so cruel and ruthless." Xie Linyuan said coldly, "He is not worthy of succeeding Tianyinfang." ?His Ayin has always been kind, and would never choose to let others get hurt even if it hurts himself. "Little junior sister, don''t move on this matter." Xie Linyuan slowly clenched his fingers, "I''ll go." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Elder brother?" "I am responsible for bringing your cousin out of the Lin family and teaching the Lin family a lesson." Xie Linyuan said, "In this way, you don''t have to expose your trump card, and the Lin family will not use it to attack you in advance." ?Three hundred years ago, he failed to save Lin Fanyin. ?Three hundred years later, cant Lin Fanyins descendants still be saved? Good morning~~ Chapter 278 The power of the sword master! Sister Lan is furious【2 updates】 Chapter 278 The Power of the Sword Master! Sister Lan is furious2 updates In his life, he has been worthy of the title of Sword Master and the world of martial arts, but he has been unworthy of Lin Fanyin. If he was given the opportunity to make up for it, he would be willing to do so. What''s more, Lin Qin is still his junior sister''s cousin in this life, so he can''t just sit back and watch. "But senior brother, you can''t touch real objects now..." Ye Banlan frowned slightly, "I''m also afraid that someone in the Lin family can see your existence." ?The Lin family that Lin Weilan knew was the Lin family from forty years ago. At that time, Lin Shiyuan''s parents were still juniors. Forty years later, as the only inheritor of Tianyinfang, how strong has the Lin family in Yunjing become? I''m afraid that the apparent strength and power displayed by the five major families in Yunjing is only the tip of the iceberg, not even one-tenth of the total. She also didnt know if there was anyone in the Lin family who had reached the pinnacle of internal strength, Dzogchen, sitting in charge. "Little junior sister, don''t worry." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "You also said that even the genius heir of the Rong family can''t see me. Is there anyone in Yunjing who has higher attainments in psychics than him? ? To take a step back, if I really encounter any danger, can''t I run? " ?Ye Puanlan said: "Elder brother" "I have made up my mind, you don''t need to persuade me." Xie Linyuan raised his hand, "It seems that I am still the old man''s biological son, and I am exactly the same as him in terms of being stubborn." ??He has always been alienated from Xie Leyou because Xie Leyou indirectly killed his mother. This is also the reason why he has always kept a distance from Lin Fanyin. He was always afraid that he would go the same way as Xie Leyou. It doesnt matter if you become a sword master, you cant protect your beloved. But in the end, he and Xie Leyou ended up in the same place. "It''s true that I can''t touch real objects yet, but the past two days of practice have allowed me to use my inner strength to control real objects." Xie Linyuan said lightly, "Little junior sister, you rest first, I will go to the Lin family right now." After saying this, he jumped down from the building. ** ?Yunjing, Lin family. "Miss, I have brought him back." The young man stood respectfully behind the screen, "But the piano is not in her hands." "What I want is the piano, not the people." Lin Shiyuan raised his head from the piano, his eyes were light but very oppressive, "What do you want to do when you bring people back?" The young man''s expression froze: "Miss, I am too -" "You want to threaten Lin Weilan, or turn the tide at night." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "That''s all, bring it back, but I want to tell you, I only want Qin." "Understood!" The young man clasped his fists, "I will bring the piano back to you, Miss, within today." He exited the pavilion and went to the dark room where Lin Qin was imprisoned. ?Lin Qins acupuncture points were sealed and unable to move. "I''ll give you eight hours. Within these eight hours, if you still don''t know where Duyouqin is -" the young man raised his hand and made a clicking gesture on his neck, "Then today, it''s you. s death anniversary. ? Lin Qin''s body was still trembling, but she tried to calm herself down: "I can tell you Qin''s location. I want to see your lady." She knew that she had been taken into the Lin family, so this time, she might have a narrow escape. In this case, it is better to let her obtain more useful information. ?Lin Shiyuan''s name is very public, but very few people have seen her. It is rumored that even when she attends core disciple meetings, she will attend with a veil so that no one else can see her true face. "Want to see the young lady?" The young man sneered, "How many direct descendants are not qualified to meet the young lady. You, a daughter from a branch family, can''t even compare to the peripheral children of our family, but you still want to see the young lady? Are you worthy?" As he spoke, he raised his hand and slapped Lin Qin in the face. It is too easy for people with internal strength to deal with ordinary people. ??Although Lin Qin has gathered his internal strength and started to practice Tianyin Music, it is still in the early stages after all, and his acupuncture points are sealed, so he is no match for the young man. She controlled herself not to make a sound, and just snorted, blood flowing from the corners of her lips. "She has some backbone, just like your grandma." The young man shook his head, "Unfortunately, without strength, everything is in vain." ?Lin Qin said nothing and closed his eyes. "Speak!" The young man kicked her foot again, "I asked you where the piano is, are you mute?!" There was a "click", and the crisp sound of bone cracking was very fresh in the air. ?Lin Qin remained silent. The young man finally became very angry: "I ask you -" Boom! ?The door of the darkroom suddenly fell down, and a strong wind suddenly rushed in, knocking the young man upside down. "who?!" Before the young man could react, he got up. When he looked up, he saw countless branches attacking him like sword blades. ?The young man was startled and hurriedly turned over to avoid it. ?These branches can''t do much damage to him, but they do hinder him. He watched helplessly as another gust of wind surged in and swept Lin Qin away. "Could this be..." Seeing this scene, the young man couldn''t help but be horrified, "A magic trick?" Otherwise, how to explain that he was defeated when there was no one around? ??The young man ignored the wounds on his body that were cut by the branches, and immediately reported to Lin Shiyuan in a panic. ** ?Haunted by the strong wind, the feeling of weightlessness came again, Lin Qin finally couldn''t help but shout out However, when her feet touched the ground again, she found herself at the back door of the hotel. Ye Wanlan was waiting on the steps. When he saw Lin Qin appear, he immediately stepped forward. ?Lin Qin was still a little frightened and had lingering fears. But when she saw Ye Turning the Tide, she couldn''t help crying "Wow": "Cousin, I, I just..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ye Banlan patted her back gently, "It was my negligence, drink some water first." She opened the medicinal drink that had been prepared and fed Lin Qin to drink it carefully. ?Lin Qin''s legs were a little weak, and she was kicked by the young man earlier. At this moment, she could only stand with the help of Ye Turning the Tide. Qinqin! Classmate Lin! Other students and the leading teacher from No. 1 Middle School rushed over after hearing the news, and were shocked when they saw Lin Qin''s appearance. ?The injury on Lin Qins face was a clear mark of a slap. The teacher leading the team was furious: "Who dares to touch our students from No. 1 Middle School? The organizers of Yunjing must give us an explanation!" Qinqin, come on, lie down and rest first. The girl who was sleeping with me stepped forward and asked, Why are you so injured? ?Lin Qin shook his head. ??The Yunjing Lin family is at a level that ordinary people, including ordinary wealthy families, have no access to, so there is no need for her to elaborate. ??The teacher who led the team was very angry about this and immediately contacted the organizers of the physics competition and strongly requested them to dispatch the highest-level security team to protect Lin Qin''s safety. ?The kidnapping of Lin Qin immediately alarmed the entire Yunjing University, and the principal also ran over as quickly as possible. Im sorry, I really didnt expect such a thing to happen. The principal promised again and again, I will never let Lin Qin or any other students get into trouble in Yunjing again! ??Although Yunjing University is not an aristocratic family, it can represent Chinas academic community. In this case, even the Lin family would never dare to abduct Lin Qin in the same way. Qinqin, you dont really want to participate in the afternoon competition, do you? The girl was very worried, Its better not to go and have a good rest. The award is not as important as your body. "It''s okay, I just hurt my leg a little. You can just push me up when the time comes." Lin Qin wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with determination, "I must compete." ??The fact that she was easily kidnapped by the Lin family this time made her realize that only by strengthening her own strength and connections could she be able to frighten these interested people. But now, she is not strong enough. She must seize every opportunity as much as possible, and playing the guqin is no longer the only way. "Then..." The girl couldn''t persuade her anymore, "I''m pushing you. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me immediately." Yes. Lin Qin nodded towards Ye Wanlan again, Cousin, I have something to say to you alone. ?Ye Bianlan sat next to her: "You said it, I''m listening." ?The girl left the room with a wink and closed the door. "Lin Shiyuan sent someone to tie me up." Lin Qin whispered, "But it''s a pity that I didn''t see her." ?Ye Banlan touched her head: "It doesn''t matter, we will see each other sooner or later. However, with her status and pride, I am afraid that she is not interested in you, but Du Youqin." "Fortunately, I left Duyouqin with you, cousin, otherwise..." Lin Qin pursed her lower lip and her heart began to beat crazily. "You just need to have a good sleep now and take some medicine when you wake up." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You don''t have to worry about the rest." She pressed the quilt for Lin Qin and walked out. Xie Linyuan was waiting outside the door. When he heard the footsteps, he turned his head. "Who moved the hand?" Ye Banlan lowered his eyelashes, "Did Senior Brother see it?" Xie Linyuan said: "Lin Shiyuan''s confidant, I''m sorry, junior sister, I''m still a step late." Senior Brother, I dont know how to thank you for bringing Qinqin out safely. Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, Now is not the time for us to feel guilty about each other, but to make the real culprit pay the price. Xie Linyuan''s expression became slightly solemn: "What do you want, little junior sister?" ?Ye Turnan slowly opened his eyes: "I want his life." ?Lets show the Lin family the real music of heaven. See you in June! Chapter 279 The real Princess Yongning, take action! 【1 update】 Chapter 279 The real Princess Yongning takes action! 1 update ?Thousands of disciples of Tianyinfang were destroyed. Todays Lin family is composed of outer disciples and the remaining disciples families. Even though Lin Fanyin had transferred all Tianyinfang treasures and martial arts secrets before his death, not all martial arts were as described in the books. Thousands of disciples were all killed in battle, which would inevitably lead to the loss of some secret skills. ?? Even though the Lin family has nine complete volumes of Tianyin, they still cannot reach the height of Lin Fanyin. Because many martial arts can only be passed down from one generation to another, when the generation is interrupted in the middle, the inheritance is completely broken. At this moment, what Ye Banlan was thinking about was not that she knew a few more **** techniques than the Lin family, but that she was lucky enough to have a photographic memory in the past. She only needed to see someone perform a move once before she could memorize it. Otherwise, if such supreme martial arts were interrupted, the loss would be huge for China. ?She didnt believe in fate or Gods will, but God allowed her to return to China, perhaps because she couldnt bear to have her inheritance cut off. In this life, she still has unlimited opportunities. ?Then, there are infinite possibilities. She will continue to carry out the unfinished things in her previous life. Xie Linyuan''s body suddenly shook. At this moment, he actually saw the shadow of King Yan Hejia in Ye Banlan. He is decisive in killing and ruthless. Hejia is a man of few words and never participates in government affairs, but he will kill all the eunuchs who serve in the cholera court. However, Princess Yongning and King Yan are brothers and sisters from the same mother, and the violent blood of the Xiang royal family flows in their bones. This is the kind of person she should be. It was just that in that life, she was weak and sick, keeping a low profile, and even he ignored her cruelty and ruthlessness towards her enemies. "Whatever you want to do, then do it." Xie Linyuan smiled faintly, "No matter what, senior brother will stand behind you." "Yes." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I will accompany Qinqin and Wen Li to participate in this afternoon''s knockout competition. Although Yunjing University has come forward, I am still afraid that the Lin family will not give up." The most important thing is that she has too little effective information about Lin Shiyuan. He and Lin Shiyuan have never met, but they have already known each other. It can be said that none of the five great heirs of Yunjing are in vain. Its just that she still needs to continue to wait and see who are the enemies and friends of the five heirs. "I''m also going to see what you call a physics competition." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "I''m dazzled by things three hundred years later, but I''m really interested. If you have time, please teach me more. I." He also has a selfish motive. He is waiting for one day in the future to reunite with Lin Fanyin. ?At that time, he can serve as Lin Fanyins tour guide in modern society. ** ?At this moment, the Lin family in Yunjing. "Miss, it''s absolutely true!" The young man knelt down on the ground, "I was knocked down by a gust of wind without even seeing anyone, and there were many branches. Lin Qin was also saved by the wind!" ??But the Lin family keeps secrets very closely, and most people can''t find where the Lin family is. Not to mention, there is a group of elders and several guards guarding it at all levels, and there are also supreme elders who have reached perfection in internal strength. ??Who can break into Lin''s house and take Lin Qin away quietly without alerting anyone? The young man hurriedly said: "Miss, you must believe me!" "I don''t believe you." Lin Shiyuan stood up, "Go over and have a look." ?The young man got up and led Lin Shiyuan to the darkroom. The door of the darkroom was still on the ground, and branches were scattered on the ground. "Miss, you see-" The young man was about to step forward, but was stopped by Lin Shiyuan. "do not move!" ?The young man fell silent for a moment and stood where he was, not daring to move. Lin Shiyuan put her hands behind her back and asked calmly: "Do you see anything mysterious about the trajectory of these branches?" ?The young man stared at the messy branches on the ground, opened his mouth, and said ashamedly: "Sorry, miss, I can''t see anything." "This person''s weapon is a sword, and he has extremely high attainments in swordsmanship. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has reached the pinnacle." Lin Shiyuan said, "As far as you know, which sect or force in history used swords? " The young man''s expression changed, and he stammered: "There is only one Sword Saint sect. I read that there are records in the family that some sects also use swords, but they are far from reaching the peak level." "Well, that''s right." Lin Shiyuan looked indifferent, "It''s just that the successor of the Sword Saint does not exist, so what could it be?" At this point, she frowned slightly. In recent months, too many things have happened in Yunjing that she cannot see through. In fact, the best explanation for the current situation is that the Sword Master came back from the dead and took Lin Qin away. But there is an impossibility and a doubt in this. ??What is impossible is that the sword master died three hundred years ago, leaving only a sword. What is suspicious is that Lin Qin has nothing to do with the Juggernaut. How could the Juggernaut come to the rescue? Logically, it doesnt make sense at all.????So, what is the truth? ?Lin Shiyuan pressed her temples and slowly exhaled: "I''ll give you one more day to bring Duyouqin back." "Thank you, Miss, for giving me the opportunity. I will definitely get this done!" The young man knelt down on one knee. "There is a competition at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School today. I will go and watch it." ?Lin Shiyuan turned around and said with a cold voice: "If something happens again and alarms other parties, then I will kill you even if you are not dead." Hearing these words, the young man couldn''t help but shudder. He lowered his head and said, "Yes, Miss." ** In the afternoon, Yunjing University, the scene of the physics competition finals. ??Ye Banlan sat on a chair and was checking Lin Qin''s leg injury: "Don''t exert any force on your legs these days. Apply the plaster twice a day. It will heal soon. Does it hurt?" ?Lin Qin shook his head and said softly: "It doesn''t hurt." ?On the contrary, she ignited a raging fighting spirit. From now on, she must put in more effort than before, and she must also consider it when letting Lin Shiyuan move her. "You are still young, just say it if it hurts, don''t hold it in." Ye Banlan gave Lin Qin another piece of medicine, "No one will blame you." Xie Linyuan was quite dumbfounded when he heard this. Obviously his junior sister is not much older, but this tone sounds like an old man who is hundreds of years old. "I know, cousin, my cousin and I will definitely win this competition." Lin Qin smiled, "I will continue to practice Tianmusi after the competition is over." "Okay." Ye Banglan touched her head and said, "Go." She left the preparation room and headed to the auditorium. The girl who slept with her was a little curious: "Qinqin, how old is your cousin?" ?Lin Qin thought for a while: "He is two months older than me." "Huh?" The girl opened her eyes wide, "I thought she was much older. I feel like your cousin is very mature and makes people feel safe." ?Lin Qin nodded: "This is the real cousin." Lets go, its time for us to play. Lin Wenli closed the book and walked to Lin Qin, I will push you up. ??When Lin Qin was pushed onto the playing field in a wheelchair, the audience was not too surprised. After all, physics competitions are about brains, not physical strength. ?Lin Qin did not make frequent mistakes because he was seriously frightened this morning. Instead, he answered the questions on the blackboard in an orderly manner, which attracted a lot of applause. Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "Junior sister, your cousin has a good temperament and is strong in resilience. She should have started practicing martial arts a long time ago." A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, I have always believed in this truth. People will grow after experiencing hardships, but what they have to thank is not the hardship itself, but themselves who have endured it. ?Ye Banlan''s ears twitched slightly: "Elder brother, I''m going out for a while." ?She carried her gig bag and walked out of the side door of the arena unhurriedly. ?At this moment, the sun is shining brightly, and there is still a trace of heat in the air. Ye Turning went straight out of the gate of Yunjing University and entered the alley. ?This scene was also seen by the young man and several other guards of the Lin family. Du Youqin! ??Is the information wrong? Duyouqin is not in the hands of Lin Qin, but in the hands of Ye Banlan? ?But the information returned by the informant at that time said that Lin Qin entered Yunjing carrying Du Youqin on his back. What was going on? The young man was a little surprised and uncertain. ??Could it be that Lin Qin gave up Duyouqin to Ye Turning? How can this be? Even the children of his own family are competing for resources. He does not believe that the division of the family will be so peaceful. ?Have he ever seen sisters from a separated family kill each other in order to return to their original family? What''s more, Ye Banlan and Lin Qin are just cousins? But this is not the key. The important thing is that he must bring Duyouqin back to the Lin family within today. The young man''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he grasped the weapon in his hand. He confirmed that he did not feel any traces of internal energy fluctuations in Ye Banglan''s body. ?So, no matter whether Ye Turning the Lan can play Tianyin or not, once she is approached, it will definitely be a dead end. ?Lin Shiyuan mentioned Ye Turning the Tide again many times. If she could be killed this time, it would be considered as a solution to Lin Shiyuan''s worry. The young man held his breath, wrapped himself up with his inner strength, and moved forward quickly. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters...five meters, four meters "Here we come." Ye Banglan suddenly stopped and said calmly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." ?She turned around and at the same moment, her fingers pressed down on the strings. Zheng! Suddenly, the sound of the piano sounded loudly. Good morning~~ Happy Childrens Day, babies! Did you receive any gifts? At the beginning of the month, please ask Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly pass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 280 Sister Lan’s terrifying strength! 【2 more】 Chapter 280 Sister Lans terrifying strength! 2 more Zhengzheng! Boom! After two notes, the sound suddenly rose, and the space shook violently. The young man was completely unprepared and was caught off guard and knocked to the ground. what''s the situation? ?The young man''s reaction was also very fast. He climbed up quickly and couldn''t help being surprised. This is Heaven, music, music, and law! ??Isnt it the martial arts of Tianyinfangs original sect to use the sound of the piano to attack? But such a big turmoil is at least the fourth level of Tianyin Music! ??In the Lin family, as long as you can practice the music method of the third heaven before the age of twenty-five, you can become a core disciple. ?Ye Puanlan was only from a separate family in Jiangcheng, and his surname was not even Lin. How could he produce such a powerful piano sound? ! However, the night turned the tide and the young man and the guards he brought did not have time to think at all. They just lowered their heads and played the piano. Zheng! Zhengzheng! The music was heavy and fast, pouring out like water, and the girl''s fingers were so fast that only an afterimage could be seen. "ah-!!" ??The young man couldn''t get close to Ye Turning the Tide at all. His legs were torn apart by the sharp air blades. With a "plop", he fell to his knees directly on the ground. The other guards'' internal strength cultivation was not as good as his, and at this moment, they had fallen down one by one in the turbulence of the air caused by the sound of the piano. Zheng! ?Ye Tuanlan was not merciful, and stronger piano music erupted under her fingers. At this moment, the young mans voice disappeared. Because the sound of the piano destroyed his vocal cords, he was unable to speak a complete word. He fell to the ground, wailing in pain. ?But the physical pain was nothing compared to the fear in his heart at this moment. ?As Lin Shiyuan''s confidant, he has done a lot of things for Lin Shiyuan, and of course he has seen Lin Shiyuan use Tianyuan''s music. ? Tianyin Music Technique is known as "softness overcoming strength". It is not like the martial arts of Shence Spear Technique and Tianxing Nine Swords, which contain powerful explosive lethality. When fighting against the enemy, one should first continuously pull and then attack. ?Just because the Tianyin players are not as strong as the Shencejun players and cannot fight in close quarters. But the young mans entire understanding of the heavenly music method and its performers was unexpectedly shattered by Ye Tuanlan! There is someone in the branch family who controls the Tianyin Music Technique which is no less than that of the core disciples of the family... no! This matter must be reported to Lin Shiyuan and the entire Lin family! Ye Banlan has such terrifying internal strength at such a young age. If she is allowed to grow up, she will become a serious threat to Lin Shiyuan in less than three years! He will never allow such a thing. ??The young man endured the pain in his body, roared angrily, and retreated in the direction he came from, using the fastest speed in his life. The sound of the piano also weakened at this time, and it didn''t stop his footsteps anymore. The young man didn''t have time to think too much, and only the word "escape" remained in his mind. He didn''t look back at all, and naturally he didn''t see Ye Banglan''s fingers stopping playing the piano. He just looked at him with an extremely indifferent look and ran away. Junior sister. Xie Linyuan frowned, Why did you let him go like this? No. Ye Banlan put the Duyou Qin back into the piano bag, I have calculated that his remaining breath and remaining strength are just enough to support him back to the Lin family. After saying this, she smiled slightly: "What does the person who died in the Lin family have to do with other people?" Xie Linyuan was startled. Controlling strength is not difficult for top warriors, the difficulty lies in being precise to the last minute. He never bothered to leave his enemies alive, and he usually killed them with one move. Because he was also afraid that if he really gave the enemy a chance to breathe, the opponent would start to counterattack crazily. ??Sword Master doesnt dare to gamble. But I dare to turn the tide at night. But she wasn''t betting, she was calculating. "You guys who are playing tricks are really scary." Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "If I were in the court, I might die at some point." Senior brother, dont worry, in your words Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, In the face of absolute strength, all strategies are vain. Xie Linyuan said: "I may be able to say this to others, but to you, even if you don''t have the power to tie a chicken, you can still murder people with your wits." Otherwise, why would Princess Yongning convince the public? Xie Linyuan pointed to the unconscious guards on the ground: "What should we do with these people?" "Someone will take care of it." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Every wrongdoer has his own debtor. I said, I only want one person''s life." If Xie Linyuan had gone to Lin''s house too late, Lin Qin would have been tortured to death by the young man. Not only will she not be merciful when dealing with her enemies, she will also act in advance to avoid future troubles. Ye Banglan prepared the piano bag: "Counting the time, by the time I return to the playing field, Wen Li and Qin Qin will have finished competing. Let''s go." ** At this moment, the young man was still running wildly, and blood was oozing out from the countless wounds on his body. ?The pain had blurred his mind, but he did not dare to stay for a moment. Finally, he arrived at the Lin familys territory. ?The young man wanted to shout "Miss", but because his vocal cords were damaged, he could only make a whine. But such movement was enough to alert the Lin family''s guards. "What''s going on?" A guard stepped forward and was shocked. "How did you get hurt like this?" ?Young man is Lin Shiyuans confidant! ?The young man stretched out his hand and tried hard to write the words "Get rid of the night to turn the tide" on the ground. But his hand had just written the first stroke of blood, and all the injuries broke out at this moment! Its over The young man''s eyes widened in despair, and he was breathless. Sir?! the guard panicked, hurry up and ask for Miss Shi Yuan! ?Lin Shiyuan''s confidant was seriously injured and died, and he died in front of the Lin family. This was a serious provocation to the dignity of the Lin family. "It''s so cruel." The second elder couldn''t help but take a breath, "I can''t find a single intact skin on my whole body, and my voice is ruined. What kind of cruel move is this?" Could it be that which force openly declared war on the Lin family? "It''s not a cruel move." Lin Shiyuan raised his hand and said slowly, "It''s Tianyinfa." !! As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lin family at the scene was shocked. ??Isnt the Lin family the only inheritance of Tianyinfang? How come there is still music from heaven that they cant recognize? Its Tians music, theres nothing wrong with it. Lin Shiyuan kept pressing her temples, I speculate that it was the person who bought the Deadwood Dragon Musical Qin at the auction house, but she Why is there Tian''s music that even she has never seen before? Unless he is the core disciple of Tianyinfang three hundred years ago. Let alone the core disciples, even the ordinary disciples have been killed. ?Who is that... ?Due to excessive mental exertion, Lin Shiyuan''s body tilted and fell down. "Miss!" Ten kites! ?This scene once again frightened the elders to the point of turning pale. ?Lin Shiyuan is the most outstanding genius of the Lin family in the past century. If something happens to her, what will the Lin family do? ??The great elder immediately took out a pill and gave it to Lin Shiyuan to take. He looked very worried: "Shiyuan, what''s going on?" "It''s okay." Lin Shiyuan opened his eyes and waved his hands lightly, "It''s just that there are too many things that I can''t understand recently, and I need to rest." "Alas, Shi Yuan, you..." How could the great elder not know what Lin Shi Yuan meant, "Extreme wisdom will inevitably lead to injury, sometimes you don''t have to think so much." "No, we must consider it, otherwise it will lead to a catastrophe. This body will be left behind." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Since it is not a kind of heavenly music that we have mastered, then I will pour it out from these traces. Introduce the **** used by the other party. The great elder was stunned at first, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "Okay! No problem!" He is indeed the most powerful genius of the Lin family! The great elder ordered: "Move the body to Shi Yuan''s training place. Shi Yuan, you talk to Miss Su first, and let your mother investigate the rest." ?Lin Shiyuans mother is also the current head of the Lin family. ?Lin Shiyuan nodded and returned to the pavilion. ?There was a chessboard placed in the pavilion, and sitting opposite was a woman, about twenty-two years old. It is the heir of the Su family, Su Ningxiang. ?Lin Shiyuan briefly recounted the previous events and then continued playing chess. "Shi Yuan is worthy of being called the female Zhuge of the capital. She has an exquisite heart with seven orifices." Su Ningxiang smiled, "She was actually able to understand the new Tianyin **** method through the traces on the dead body." Such scheming methods made her have to be in awe of him. "Ningxiang is not far behind." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "With a little trick, you can eradicate all the people in the Su family who pose a threat to you." Su Ningxiang''s expression remained unchanged, and she was calm and composed: "The competition between big families like ours is not a business war or intrigue between ordinary wealthy families. If we really fight, people will die. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me." So, she can only be cruel. Su Xueqing is just one of the losers. "Then you have to be careful." Lin Shiyuan raised his hand and slowly lowered it, "Before everything is finalized, any changes may happen, such as people being expelled to Jiangcheng by your Su family." When she was checking the night to turn the tide, she naturally also found Su Xueqing. "Oh?" Su Ningxiang just smiled, "Then I hope she has the strength to return to Yunjing." ** Evening, hotel. Four contestants from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were called together. Tomorrow morning is our first competition. The leader of the physics team looked serious. Everyone must be prepared. Our opponent is not easy. ?As he spoke, his palms couldn''t help but sweat. After all, this is the first time that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has entered the finals of the physics competition. Before, he never dared to think that one day he would be able to bring his team to Yunjing. Teacher Ren, dont worry. Ye Banlan said, I promised you and the principal that I will not break my promise. The leader of the physics team was so moved that he wanted to stand up and dance. Xue Yiwei lowered her head, her eyes extremely cold. Want to win the knockout round? It also depends on whether she allows it! Today, my cat jumped up on my keyboard with a swish, and then pressed the delete key with his paw... going crazy! Thank you all for your votes, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 281 The showdown at the finals! 【1 update】 Chapter 281 The showdown at the finals! 1 update The rules of the elimination round of the physics competition are very simple. Two teams use guessing to select one team to draw questions. There are four questions in total. Four people form a team, and each person plays an indispensable role in the problem-solving process. ??If Lin Qin does not play in today''s knockout round, then Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School will only have one substitute player to play, and the chance of losing is huge. Xue Yiwei already has a plan in mind. ??As long as she makes a small mistake in her session, the entire team''s rating will be lowered. "Your opponents tomorrow are not easy." The leader of the physics team added, "It should be said that every team that enters the finals is not easy. They are all students from the best high schools in major cities." ?As for Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, they couldn''t even gather a team of four before the night turned the tide. Even if Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School really made it to the first round this time, the head of the physics team felt that it was a huge improvement. But everyone has a competitive spirit. Who wouldnt want to take first place? "Okay, I''m here to mobilize you before the game. Don''t be too stressed." The leader of the physics team clapped his hands, "Have a good rest tonight and be in good condition to compete tomorrow." After the meeting, Lin Qin and Lin Wenli found Ye Turning the Lantern. Three people were sitting in the public area. "Cousin." Lin Qin looked solemn, "I guess the Lin family won''t let it go until they get the Duyou Qin. It''s best for us not to be left alone in the past few days." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled lightly: "The Lin family has already chased me again. They will not dare to take action again in a short period of time." Have you chased me again? Lin Qin was startled, When? "While you are competing." Ye Banlan said in a lazy voice, "Don''t worry, everything has been resolved." ?Lin Qin and Lin Wenli looked at each other. ?After a moment of silence, Lin Wenli asked his own question: "Did you beat them up?" This is the solution he can think of that his cousin would have. If the problem cannot be solved, then solve the people who created the problem. But I have to say that this is indeed the simplest method. "Absolutely." Ye Banlan tilted his head slightly, "After I beat them up, I was taken into custody by the people from Bureau 723, but I only killed the one who bullied Qinqin." !! ?Lin Wenli''s expression changed, and Lin Qin''s face suddenly turned pale. After all, in their cognition, there is no battle that involves the word fate. ?But when Lin Qin was caught once, he realized that the Lin family had never taken human life seriously. She was ready to die. "The Xiang, Lin, Huo, Su and Rong families, the five major families in Yunjing, must fight with blood." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "In other words, they follow the old rivers and lakes, who If their fists are strong, who will listen to them? Then, when we fight against them, we must also use their rules, otherwise wouldnt we be at a disadvantage? " After listening to this, Lin Wenli silently stood up and went to the balcony. Ye Turning looked up: "What''s wrong? Are you afraid?" "No." Lin Wenli pressed his forehead, "I decided to seize the time to exercise. Otherwise, when I come to Yunjing in the future... I will become your weakness. What should I do?" ??He is a boy and cannot practice Tianyin. He can only learn other martial arts secrets. ?At this moment, Lin Wenli realized that in the top circles, he must have hard power. ?Lin Qin''s cell phone rang suddenly. She took out her cell phone and took a look: "Cousin, cousin, this is grandma''s phone number." Take it, Ye Banlan said, We happen to be here. ?Lin Qin hummed and answered the video call from Lin Weilan. The family chatted for a while, but Lin Weilan still saw from Lin Qin''s expression that she was in trouble. ?Lin Weilan frowned: "Is someone from the Lin family coming?" ?Lin Qin was stunned for a moment: "Grandma?" "It''s my fault." Lin Weilan shook her head, "I shouldn''t have let you take Duyouqin out." "Grandma, you don''t need to blame yourself." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It is indeed an eternal truth that it is a crime to have a jade in your possession. Is it true that it is the person who possesses treasures and talents that is wrong?" ?Lin Weilan couldn''t help but be startled. The ones who are at fault are always those who are jealous and framers. Ye Banlan continued, So in such a situation, there is no other way but to enhance ones own abilities. Grandma, no matter if I bring Duyouqin or not, my family will attack us sooner or later. Lin Qin also said, When I go back, I will definitely take the time to practice. Lin Weilan was silent for a moment: "Okay, I will support you in whatever you do. When you come back, Qinqin, you will set aside two hours every day to learn Tianyin with me. Guqin lessons can be stopped." ?Lin Qin was a little surprised: "Thank you, grandma." Grandma, Im going to practice martial arts too. Lin Wenli nodded towards Lin Weilan, You dont need to worry at all. ?Lin Weilan smiled: "Okay, you go too." At the end of the call, Ye Banlan taught Lin Wenli a few more tricks, allowing him to continue to consolidate his foundation. "Your cousin also has a good character." Xie Linyuan didn''t know when he appeared. He crossed his arms and said, "Have you ever considered teaching him the Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement?" "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, " Senior brother wants to take on a disciple?" Xie Linyuan also raised his eyebrows: "You can think about it." ??We can''t let the Sword Master be broken just by him. ** The next day, morning. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle Schools game is the first one today, from nine to ten oclock. Within one hour, both parties have to solve four questions, which will then be reviewed by professional judges. Whichever team has a higher score will win and advance to the next round. As the captain, Ye Banlan is responsible for playing guessing games with the opposing captain. Games like guessing games are inherently influenced by luck. ?But Ye Turning the Waves actually won all four games of guessing. This also meant that the Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School representative team could take the initiative to draw four questions. "Turn the tide, I even suspect that you have the ability to read minds and know what the other party will do." He Jiaojiao lowered his voice, "It''s really amazing." Its not mind-reading, Ye Banlan said, but by observing the other persons micro-expressions, you can sometimes know what the other person is thinking. Xue Yiwei heard it and snorted lightly. She didn''t interrupt, but started to do the questions on the whiteboard in front of her. ?Each team has four whiteboards. These four whiteboards are facing away from the audience and the podium. They will only be turned around after the time countdown is over. Time passes minute by minute. After He Jiaojiao finally finished solving the assigned questions, she wiped her sweat. She looked at the others, only to find that Xue Yiwei''s whiteboard was only half written. ?Xue Yiwei looked calm and didn''t seem to care at all. "Yiwei, why haven''t you finished yet?" He Jiaojiao was a little anxious, "There are still three minutes left, the time is up!" In the group of four, her physical level is the weakest. ?In several exams since entering her senior year of high school, Xue Yiweis scores in physics have surpassed Su Xubais. ??She can complete the steps, how could Xue Yiwei not be able to complete it? Xue Yiwei glanced at her: "I can''t do it, you want me to do it?" "You are talking nonsense!" He Jiaojiao said angrily, "You will definitely do it, you did it on purpose!" Ye Banglan put down his pen and walked over. What to do, turn the tide, theres not enough time! He Jiaojiao was extremely anxious, We will lose! ?The opponent''s strength is not bad, it is one of the three best schools in Hong Kong City, Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School. This level of questions is not difficult for them to answer. At this time, what is tested is the cooperation and carefulness of each team. Because on the playing field, half a point can determine the outcome. Seeing that the team from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School seemed to be having a dispute, the audience in the audience also began to whisper. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is a school I have never heard of before. I dont know where the Pheasant School came from. It actually matched up with Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School in the first round. I guess I will have to go back in the first round. The difficulty of these four questions is only above average at best, and there are still mistakes in the results. No wonder Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has never entered the finals before. "Everyone has a weak point, and my weak point happens to be the special theory of relativity." Xue Yiwei looked at the angry He Jiaojiao very calmly, "In the previous few exams, I failed to solve the questions related to the special theory of relativity. " Su Xubai took half a step forward and stood in front of Xue Yiwei: "Yiwei is really not good at solving questions related to the special theory of relativity. When the captain assigns questions, he shouldn''t assign them like this." "Then why didn''t you bring it up in the first place?" He Jiaojiao was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet, but in full view of the public, he did not dare to make any big moves and could only stare angrily, "To say the least, when you can''t figure it out, you Why dont you ask other team members for help? "It was only when I reached the last few steps that I realized that I had encountered difficulties." Xue Yiwei said lightly, "At that time, you had also reached the most critical point in solving the problems. I asked you for help in case you failed to solve both problems. What should I do if I dont come out? "you-" Xue Yiwei looked indifferent, with the words "I can''t figure it out" written all over her face. He Jiaojiao was furious, but there was nothing he could do. ??Now if I ask her to read the questions and answer them, she doesnt have the time! He Jiaojiao concluded that Xue Yiwei must have done it on purpose. ?This is a knockout round, if you lose, you have no chance! "Okay, there are only a few steps left, and you will be deducted three points at most." Su Xubai said, "The opponent is not as strong as you think, and the opponent may also make bigger mistakes." Xue Yiwei stood behind Su Xubai, her head slightly lowered, but the smile in her eyes was already overflowing. ?She can delay for one second every second. If she delays until the end, she will definitely lose today''s elimination round. As the captain, you have to take full responsibility for turning the tide at night. ?Ye Turnan raised his eyes: "Get out of the way." Xue Yiwei didn''t want to give in, but she had to listen to the captain, so she could only give in reluctantly. ?Ye Banglan picked up the pen and walked to Xue Yiwei''s whiteboard. Time is up, only thirty seconds left! Good morning~~ Its time to witness Sister Lans speed! Chapter 282 The high-profile shocked the audience【2 updates】 Chapter 282 shocked the audience with a high profile [2 updates] How is it possible to finish all the half-solved problems in thirty seconds? ??Many of the questions in the question bank of this physics competition are modeled on this years entrance examination questions of China University of China. The title alone takes up a page. Xue Yiwei delayed the time until now because she was sure that even if she turned the tide at night, she would not be able to change the outcome. ?She stepped aside and watched with cold eyes as Ye Wanlan wrote on the whiteboard, and at the same time, she began to count down silently in her mind. ?However, what surprised Xue Yiwei was that Ye Banlan only wrote two formulas and then put down the pen. Ten seconds later "Jingle Bell!" The bell rang to end the competition, and the judges asked both sides to stop answering questions at the same time. The leader of the physics team could also see on the big screen that the four-person team from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School seemed to be having an argument, but the four whiteboards that were used to answer questions had not yet been turned around. He also knew what the specific situation was, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He has also read the four questions at the beginning. They are not very difficult questions for Ye Banglan and others, and they should be able to answer them smoothly. The four-sided answer whiteboard in Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School was turned around first. The handwriting on the whiteboard was neat and densely written on the entire side. After reading it quickly, the leader of the physics team felt half-hearted. ?Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School is worthy of being one of the three famous schools in Hong Kong City. The quality of students and the team of teachers are very strong. ?As expected, in this knockout match, Hong Kong City No. 1 scored full marks. The leader of the physics team sighed. This is bad. Students from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, please turn the whiteboard over. After looking at the answer whiteboard, the judges nodded and gave three full marks. Until the last questionXue Yiwei is responsible for this question. When they saw the fourth question, the judges couldn''t help but frowned and failed to give a score immediately. Xue Yiwei sneered in her heart. ?Even if Ye Turning the River can figure out the answer in one step, points will be deducted if the steps are not fully written. What''s more, Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School has already achieved a perfect score. Even if they can get a perfect score, it will be a tie at most, and the judges will need to come up with an additional question to determine the winner. ?At this moment, the audience can also see the writings left by the black marker on the whiteboard through the big screen. How come there are so few steps in the fourth question in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? Even if you write a few steps, the answer is actually correct? The captain seems to be very capable. After the team members make mistakes, he can still solve the problem without hesitation. Its a pity that there are fewer steps... ?Nearly everyone believed that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School was destined to lose in this first knockout match. But to everyones surprise, after the judging panel gave the first three questions a score of 100, they did not immediately give a score for the fourth question. Instead, after reading the steps to solve the problem, we started to discuss among ourselves. "Students from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, please wait a moment." At this time, the chief judge turned the microphone to himself and spoke in a gentle voice, "We need to connect with a professor at the Global Center to confirm whether you can score this question." As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked. ??Although the judges in the knockout rounds are not as high as the judges in the finals in terms of professional titles, they are all teachers from the Department of Physics of Yunjing University, and their professionalism cannot be questioned. Why is it that a question of intermediate or higher difficulty requires a connection with a professor from the Global Center? "No way..." the leader of the physics team murmured, "Did this girl come up with some earth-shattering solution again?!" After all, Ye Turning had done this in the previous exams. In the auditorium "Young Master, I think that Xue did it on purpose!" Binghe gritted his teeth, "It''s too bad. I''m not as strong as Miss Ye, but I made such a move at a critical moment of teamwork." Yan Tingfeng tapped her legs lightly with her slender fingers, and said in a calm voice: "Xiao Wan is very powerful, she will solve it." ?At the age of three, he embarked on the road of revenge. He traveled around the world for twenty years, and relied on the knife in his hand to kill a truth - In the face of absolute strength, all tricks are useless. As long as you are strong enough, you can break the situation. ?No matter what small moves Xue Yiwei makes, they can''t cause any damage to Ye Turning. ??The judges were still connecting with the professors at the Global Center, and there was silence both on and off the stage. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "I always feel that someone seems to have appeared around her in the past two days." He can feel it, but he cannot see it. Binghe was startled: "But Young Master, we have been following Miss Ye almost day and night, and haven''t we seen anyone new appear beside her?" "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and changed the topic, "How did Bureau 723 handle the matter?" "He has been taken into custody. The Lin family asked for his release when they found out." Binghe said, "The fact that they kidnapped Miss Lin Qin alone is enough to impose a sentence." Yan Tingfeng wrote lightly: "Whatever the rules are, just do it." Even if it is the Lin family, we must guard it. "Understood." Binghe nodded, "But the brothers from Bureau 723 said that the Lin family confirmed that the person who made the move would be Tianyinfa, and they have been asking questions." "No matter." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes returned to the competition stage, "Let them check it themselves." ?In full view of everyone, the connection finally ended. After the chief judge put down the phone, his eyes towards Ye Banlan became more kind, filled with surprise and relief. ?This made Xue Yiwei realize that something was wrong, and the bad premonition in her heart became more and more intense. Ye Banglan, right? The chief judge nodded slightly, First of all, we are here to congratulate you for finding a new solution to this question. !! The leader of the physics team jumped up immediately. He knew it! "Because we were not sure whether your solution was correct or if there were missing steps, we asked my teacher for advice." The chief judge said, "Although you only made up two steps in the end, these two steps made the difference." The solution to the question is the simplest step. After discussion by the panel of judges, you also received full marks for this question. Another judge said, But due to the novel solution method and few steps, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School won this round of competition. Good! The leader of the physics team couldnt help shouting, Well done, turn the tide! ?90% of people did not expect this result, and the four students from Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School were also shocked on the spot. Thank you, teachers. Ye Banlan was very polite. ?The chief judge smiled and nodded: I look forward to your subsequent wonderful performance. The game ended with a round of applause. Xue Yiweis face was stiff and she didnt know how she got off the stage. Her nails were digging into her palms, and her teeth were clenched. how so? ??Not only did she fail to prevent the team from winning, but she actually allowed Ye Turning the Lantern to steal the spotlight? At this moment, Xue Yiweis expression was ugly, as if she had swallowed a hundred flies alive. "Yiwei, what''s going on with you today?" Xue''s mother was also sitting under the stage. When she saw her coming down, she immediately stepped forward and asked, "Each of the four of us has a question. Why are you the only one who didn''t finish your question?" Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip: "I" "I don''t want to listen to explanations. Explanations are just making excuses." Xue''s mother interrupted her, "The family has hired many famous teachers for you in the past few months. Is this how you repay me?" Xue Yiwei''s tears welled up in her eyes. "Okay, you are my daughter, can I not know your little thoughts?" Mother Xue said lightly, "You want to turn the tide against Ye, right?" ?Xue Yiwei was a little surprised. "The idea is correct, but the method is wrong." Xue Mu shook her head, "You shouldn''t use such methods in such an upright public place. You have to keep it secret, do you understand?" "I understand, Mom." Xue Yiwei sobbed, "I''m just not convinced!" "I know you are not convinced, but you have to endure it." Xue Mu said, "Wait for a good time, there will be one." ?Here, Ye Banlan was surrounded by relatives and friends. A Lan, you are so amazing, you can actually turn defeat into victory! Cousin, when I was watching in the audience just now, I was almost nervous to death. My heart is about to explode. Its up to us to turn the tide. Its amazing. The leader of the physics team waved his hand, Well have a big dinner later. Ill treat you! Sister, did you expect this? Lin Wenli asked in a low voice. "It''s not like I expected it, but I told you that I like to use a few extra hands in everything I do." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Besides, it doesn''t take much energy to do the questions." As early as when she got the four questions, she memorized all the questions and started calculating in her mind. ??If Xue Yiwei hadn''t made any small moves, she wouldn''t have taken action. "Teacher Ren, Xue Yiwei did it on purpose!" He Jiaojiao did not hold back her anger. "She remained silent when the questions were assigned. She didn''t say anything when she couldn''t do it in the middle. She said she couldn''t do it in the end." The leader of the physics team looked at Xue Yiwei and his expression became cold: "What is going on?" "Teacher Ren, I just don''t want to cause trouble to the team." Xue Yiwei has calmed down, "I thought I could do it, but I didn''t expect..." He Jiaojiao was very angry: "You lied!" "Teacher Ren, I have something to do, so I won''t go to the dinner party in the evening." Xue Yiwei added, "My mother is here to pick me up. I want to go home." This is moving out of the Xue family. ??The leader of the physics team frowned, but still did not speak. Xue Yiwei turned around and snorted lightly. ?She raised her feet to walk away, but her shoulders were grabbed. Did I let you go? Sister Lan, if you are cruel, your words will also be cruel. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 283 Expel Xue Yiwei! Big brothers body【1 update Chapter 283 Expelling Xue Yiwei! Big brother''s body1 update The sound was very light, as if a layer of snow had fallen on the lake in winter. Xue Yiwei felt a numbness in her shoulders, and then she couldn''t move her entire arm. She was forced to stand there and turned around angrily: "Can I leave? Do I still need your permission?" ?Ye Banlan thought that since she was appointed by the president of the physics team as the captain of this competition team, she could issue orders to her at will? "Turn the tide..." He Jiaojiao stretched out his hand and nervously pulled the corner of Ye Turning''s clothes. ?She was also full of resentment towards Xue Yiwei, but she also knew that Xue Yiwei was the daughter of the Xue family in Yunjing. ?In Yunjing, although the Xue family is far inferior to the five great aristocratic families of Xiang, Huo, Su, Lin, and Rong, it is still a very wealthy family and cannot be touched by ordinary people like them from a small family. Xue Yiwei also saw He Jiaojiao''s fearful look, and her expression was a bit contemptuous: "Turn the tide at night, what do you want to do?" Dont you consider her background before taking action against her? "Since there is a flaw in something as simple as the special theory of relativity, you don''t need to participate in the competition the day after tomorrow." After Ye Banglan said this calmly, he released his hand holding Xue Yiwei''s shoulder, "You Its time to go. Xue Yiwei never expected that Ye Banlan would expel her from the group in front of everyone. ?The huge humiliation made her face turn red, and she refused to leave: "Why don''t you let me compete? You don''t have this right!" "As the captain, I need to consider the interests of the team members and the school." Ye Banlan remained calm, "If you don''t have the strength, the team doesn''t need you. Do you have any questions?" Xue Yiwei''s sudden surge of emotion received no feedback at all. She gritted her teeth and looked at the leader of the physics team, her voice trembling: "Teacher Ren, is this what you mean?" The leader of the physics team had no intention of standing up for her: "Ye is the team leader, so the lineup will naturally be decided by the team leader." "Xu Bai?" Xue Yiwei took a deep breath and controlled her temper, "You know my situation." Su Xubai frowned slightly, but still spoke for Xue Yiwei: "The substitute team members are far inferior to Yiwei. If the substitute team members are allowed to play, the possibility of us winning the finals will be even lower." ?Each team has a substitute, but the strength of the substitutes is definitely not as good as the regular players, not to mention that compared to prestigious schools in other cities, the quality of students in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is already weaker. "It''s the same with or without her." Ye Banlan turned around without moving her eyebrows, "Teacher Ren, let''s go to dinner." Xue Yiwei finally broke out: "Turn the tide at night!" She can quit the game on her own, or she can use all her tricks during the game, but she cannot be expelled from the group by Ye Turning the Lantern. Where to put her pride, her self-esteem, her face? ?Ye Tuanlan turned a deaf ear and left side by side with He Jiaojiao. "Yiwei, you today..." Su Xubai was silent for a moment, and could only reach out and pat her shoulder gently, "If I can enter the finals, I will find a way to get you back." Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip: "Xu Bai, thank you." Since Ye Turning the Tide is forcing her to this point, don''t blame her for being rude! On the other side of the field, the team from Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School also got off the stage. ??Different from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, the faces of the four members of the team from Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School were not very good-looking. They never expected that they would lose to an unknown school in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School in the first knockout round. "Okay, don''t cry and cheer up. This is not your fault." The teacher in charge comforted them, "You are already very good, and you have full marks on all four questions." "But the other party..." A boy looked downcast, "They came up with a simpler and more innovative way to solve the problem. Although they all got full marks, we lost." The leader of the team said: "No one expected this kind of thing. Even the judges don''t know about it. We still need to ask for help from outside on the spot." In this game, they can only accept defeat. Suddenly, another boy in the team spoke: "That girl is participating in a physics competition for the first time, but she feels a little familiar to me." "Familiar?" The girl next to her thought for a while and suddenly realized, "Isn''t the program "Collection of China" very popular on the Internet a while ago? Isn''t this Ye Turning the Tide an amateur guest invited by the program team?" It seems she is really her, the official Weibo of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School claimed her. No, then shouldnt she be filming a show? Several students looked at each other. "It''s not because of the program." The boy said again, "It''s because of a person." The eyes of the leading teacher and the other three students were all focused on him, with questions and curiosity. The girl asked the question first: "Classmate Kang, who is it because of?" ??The boy shook his head slightly and said nothing, but his eyes were thoughtful. He wants to go home and check it out carefully. ** ??The leader of the physics team was very generous and booked a private box for ten people in the most luxurious restaurant in Hengguang City. "I sat in the audience for an hour today, and my mood was really ups and downs like a roller coaster. It went up, down, and reversed." The leader of the physics team said, taking a long breath, "until the judges finally said that we should continue I was completely relieved when I met the professor at the Global Center. He Jiaojiao also said: Me too, I was so anxious that I was sweating. If I hadnt been supported by someone, I might have collapsed. " Its thanks to us that we turned the tide. We really turned the tide! The leader of the physics team was elated. After the perfect score of Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School came out, I thought we were destined to lose, but I didnt expect it! Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect it either. It''s a blessing in disguise." Su Xubai''s eyes looking at Ye Bianlan were a lot more complicated at the moment. At first, he was as angry as Xue Yiwei when he learned that the leader of the physics team had given the place in the physics competition summer training camp to Ye Banlan. He also heard that Sheng Song spread the news in the class about Ye Banlan acting as a substitute for Sheng Yunyi, and he didn''t have a good sense of her. ?But at this moment, he had to admit that Ye Banglan''s physical accomplishments were rarely matched by his peers. The day after tomorrow is the second round of knockout rounds, and the opponents havent come out yet. The leader of the physics team was beaming, But with Mr. Ye here, everything will be no problem! He Jiaojiao nodded in agreement. Without Xue Yiwei, their game will be smoother. After finishing the meal, Ye Banlan said goodbye to the leader of the physics team and He Jiaojiao, and left the box. Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and was waiting under a big tree outside the hotel. ??He was quietly watching the sunlight rolling over the clouds, the white birds circling upwards, and the rows of high-rise buildings. Everything showed how powerful the capital of China was now. ?Compared to Fengyuan, a quaint thousand-year-old ancient capital, Yunjing is an absolutely international metropolis. ?Seeing Ye Tuanlan come out, Xie Linyuan turned his head: "Junior sister is worthy of being a prince. She learns everything so quickly. I can''t understand today''s game at all." ?He really couldn''t understand why a few numbers and letters could write so many lines. "I''m not a fast learner either." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, "It''s just hard work and a lot of time." If you study physics for hundreds of years, your knowledge will be far beyond that of others. "Genius requires hard work, but hard work alone is not enough." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "Junior sister, don''t be modest." ?Ye did not answer the question, but asked: "Has Senior Brother thought about the matter of accepting disciples?" "After thinking about it, I decided to forget it." Xie Linyuan shrugged: "I don''t even have a body. How can I accept disciples in this state? But I really don''t want my sword master to be cut off." "Body..." Ye Banlan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he suddenly said, "Elder brother, do you think the Valentin family can forge a body?" The Valentin family, a blacksmithing family in the Hokuriku. It is known as "the heaven and the earth are the furnace, and all things can be forged". There is nothing in this world that the Valentin family cannot forge. In the past, the Queen of Hokuriku made a special trip to ask the Valentin family to forge a sword for her in order to befriend her. Its a pity that she has not met the Queen of Hokuriku again and is no longer alive. ?So, why cant the human body be regarded as a different kind of weapon? "What?" Xie Linyuan was obviously surprised, "Little junior sister, do you want to..." "I''m just thinking about it now, but if I think about it, I must do it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "When the time comes, let''s go to Hokuriku." She cant let her senior brother stay in modern times in such a strange way. If she can succeed, she will know how to prepare when others come back in the future. ** When I returned to my residence, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. ?Ye Banlan was about to return to his room, sort out a few prescriptions, and go to the market to buy medicine, but he was blocked by someone. The leader is considered an acquaintance Xue Yiweis mother. "Miss Ye, it is indeed Yiwei who made a mistake in what happened today." Xue''s mother said, "I am her mother, and I apologize to you on her behalf." As she spoke, she waved to the housekeeper beside her. The butler understood and handed over a check. "This is eight million." Mother Xue smiled, "I don''t want to see Yiwei''s end." Eight million, Ye Puanlan will never see such a large sum of money in his life. Good morning~~ ?Thank you for your support, babies! Chapter 284 Slap in the face! Palace Master Taiyi, the Lin family invites you【2 updates Chapter 284 A slap in the face! Palace Master Taiyi, the Lin family invites you [2 updates] For a wealthy housewife like Xue Mu, there is nothing that money cannot solve. She is also used to solving problems with checks. Many people always take a step back after receiving a sum of money. For an inexperienced girl like Ye Banglan, a little temptation is enough to drag her into the abyss. Xues mother is very confident. Even if in the end, Ye Turnan can lead the team from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the championship in this physics competition, the prize money will only be 5 million, and it will have to be divided equally among the four members of the team. ?Why not just take the money and be soft now? Butler Xue followed Mother Xue''s instructions and said: "Miss Ye, our young lady is much stronger than the substitute players. When you make a decision, it''s best not to be emotional or hot-headed, it will be ugly. Ye Banglan looked calm. Before he could speak, Xie Linyuan''s violent temper could no longer be suppressed. ?Although he didn''t understand the physics formulas, he watched the whole game and knew who started the dispute. You actually threatened the victim? Xie Linyuan had no idea about the money system three hundred years from now. He asked: "Eight million, how much is it approximately?" ?Ye Banlan transmitted the message into the secret: "It is about equivalent to ten thousand taels of silver in our time." Ten thousand taels of silver? Xie Linyuan thought for a moment, Is this a big number for you? Princess Yongning is favored by the Xiang royal family. Just the trinkets that King Yan collected for her are not less than this number. "No." Ye Puanlan''s eyes finally fell on Xue''s mother, "But some people think it is." Xues mothers expression was a little ugly. She didnt know why, but she always felt that Ye Banglan and someone had ridiculed her, but she didnt hear anything. Butler Xue''s expression also dimmed: "Miss Ye?" "It''s a pity, Mrs. Xue." Ye Banlan turned around and said, "This is the vision of your Xue family." ? No wonder the Xue family has never been able to enter the first echelon of wealthy families under the five major families in Yunjing. They have short-sightedness and a frog in the well will never achieve great things. Xues mothers well-maintained face was slightly distorted: What do you mean? It means Ye Banlans voice was light, You only have one face, so save it and throw it away, I dont have time to help you pick it up. How could Xue''s mother fail to recognize that this sentence was a scolding for her shamelessness? She suddenly turned livid with anger: "Turn the tide at night, you-" ??The girl has already entered the elevator without even stopping. Butler Xue did not expect Ye Turning to be so incompetent, and was even prepared to give the Xue family a hard blow: "Madam, this..." "Go back first." Mother Xue calmed her heartbeat, "If you don''t drink the toast, you will be punished with a drink, so don''t blame me for being rude." Although Xue Yiwei made some mistakes, she is the daughter of the Xue family, so the Xue family can give her the answer. What is there to turn the tide at night? Xues mother had a cold face and left the hotel with the housekeeper. ?Here, Ye Tuanlan returned to the room, took out the prepared paper, and wrote down three prescriptions. "Yes, I almost forgot, you were still studying in Taiyi Palace for a while." Xie Linyuan said thoughtfully, "It was just because you couldn''t gather your internal strength at that time, so you could only prescribe medicine, but you couldn''t use Taiyi Acupuncture. "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But now, I can use all of these." "Junior sister, when I mentioned Taiyi Palace, I remembered something very important that I need to tell you." Xie Linyuan''s expression became slightly solemn, "I am 70% sure that Palace Master Yun Qing did not die in the war." Ye Turning''s eyes changed. The Lord of Taiyi Palace, Shuiyun Qing. When she met Shui Yunqing, Shui Yunqing had not yet succeeded to the position of palace master. ??If anyone can truly take the step of sacrificing himself for the whole family, it is Shui Yunqing. Hands of rejuvenation and benefiting the world. Shui Yunqing saved countless lives and even cut out his own flesh to use as medicine. ?However, Shui Yunqing could not cure her disease, so she read ancient books many times until early in the morning. ?Historical records indicate that not long after the Shence Army was destroyed, Taiyi Palace was also destroyed. ??The reason why Taiyi Palace was destroyed was different from other sects. It was the first sect that the enemy took the initiative to destroy. Because for the battlefield, the importance of doctors is too high. ?Especially Taiyi Doctors, the core disciples and elders of Taiyi Palace have the ability to resurrect people, flesh and bones. If they are not eliminated immediately, the enemy''s attack on China will be even greater. Taiyi, the doctor, brought the dead back to life and competed with the sky. ?These twelve words of judgment are enough to illustrate the power of Taiyi doctor. ?Now Xie Linyuan said, Shui Yunqing is not dead? "I found the corpses of countless Taiyi doctors along the way, but I didn''t find the corpses of Palace Master Yun Qing alone." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "I speculate that Palace Master Yun Qing was not able to save her because she arrived a step too late. Brother Huo." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Elder brother, please continue." "Since Brother Huo is dead, the enemy army cannot compete. With the character of Palace Master Yun Qing, he will definitely leave enough backup." Xie Linyuan continued, "But I don''t know where she went. If she had not died, What was the reason for the war?" ?Ye Puanlan was silent for a moment, and suddenly said two words: "Gu people." Gu people? "When I was studying in Taiyi Palace, I heard the Supreme Elder talk about this thing." Ye Banlan said lightly, "This is a taboo, and it is also called ''evil magic'' by the world, but it has been around for a long time. Its something from a long time ago, senior brother, you havent heard of it, its normal. Gu people use medicine to refine living people, and their methods are extremely cruel. But once successful, the poisoner will be immortal, but he will also lose his mind. Many years ago, a core disciple emerged from Taiyi Palace, refined dozens of Gu people, and was wanted by the entire world. In the end, eight masters jointly pursued and finally killed this man. Since then, Taiyi Palace has burned all books on the refining methods of Gu people and strictly prohibited its disciples from practicing such evil arts. ?Over time, the world has forgotten the existence of Gu people. Xie Linyuan was startled: "Junior sister, do you mean that Palace Master Yun Qing turned herself into a poisonous person?" "Based on what I know about her, it''s not impossible." Ye Banlan murmured, "Brother, you said she is not dead, but I still hope she is a normal person." To know what happened to Shui Yunqing, she must find the corresponding antique. ?Like Hejias Qingyun Pei, or Lin Fanyins jade hairpin. What is the antique that corresponds to Shui Yunqing? ?Ye Banlan''s mind quickly recalled the things Shui Yunqing usually carried. "I''ll go and find out." Xie Linyuan said, "If Palace Master Yun Qing''s situation is the same as mine, it would be fine, but if she really becomes a Gu..." Even the might of heaven cannot reverse it. ?Ye Banlan wrote down the names of some accessories that he thought of and handed them to Xie Linyuan: "Elder brother, I''m sorry." "There is no need to say thank you between you and me." Xie Linyuan glanced at them and memorized these names, "Besides, we are all for China." Even though he died, he still had no regrets. ** Evening, Lins house in Yunjing. ?Lin Shiyuan was practicing the piano. She did extract a **** method from the traces of the young man''s body, but because it was indeed very fragmentary, it could not be tuned yet. At this time, Butler Lin appeared behind the screen and said respectfully: "Miss, Miss Ningxiang is here." Please. Lin Shiyuan stopped playing the piano and raised his head. Su Ningxiang was obviously a frequent visitor to the Lin family. She naturally walked around the screen and sat down opposite Lin Shiyuan. She asked: "How is it? Have you figured out how to bring Duyouqin back?" ?Lin Shiyuan did not answer, but asked a question: "Did any of your Su family participate in the physics competition this time?" "Oh?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows and said casually, "Younger disciples, I''m not saying that physics is not important. I am saying that in my Su family, those who are not talented in learning Taiyi Acupuncture are not important." Lin Shiyuan said calmly: "Those are the peripheral children, but I paid more attention when checking the branches of my Lin family." "Why do you care so much about the children of a separated family?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows, "They have lived in other cities since childhood. Even if they have excellent food, clothing, housing and transportation, how can they compare with us in terms of resources?" The reason why she did not kill Su Xueqing was because Su Xueqing was expelled from Yunjing and could not come back for the rest of his life without permission. ??If Su Xueqing is found in Yunjing, the Su family''s secret guards will be dispatched immediately and he will be executed according to family rules. Under such circumstances, Su Xueqing still dares? "I am attracted to her, naturally because the other party made me aware of the danger." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "So I must see her to get a good solution?" "Oh?" Su Ning''s eyebrows rose even higher, "It''s the person with a different surname you mentioned... What''s his name?" "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan said noncommittally, "My people will bring her over in a while." ** ?At 7:30 in the evening, Ye Banglan, Lin Wenli, and Lin Qin came back from outside. ??When she saw a group of people waiting at the door of the hotel, she narrowed her eyes slightly and motioned for Lin Wenli and Lin Qin to stand behind her. When the leading guard saw her, he quickly stepped forward. ??He clasped his fists, but his tone was not very respectful: "Miss Ye Banlan Ye, I have an invitation." "My family?" Ye Banlan didn''t look surprised, "What if I don''t go?" ??The guard smiled and said condescendingly: "Miss Ye has no right to choose." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 285 Shocked! Sister Lan is superior! 【1 update】 Chapter 285 Shock! Sister Lan is superior! 1 update In the entire China, the Lin family has the most branches. Because compared to learning medicine, learning guns, or stargazing and divination, classical musical instruments are the simplest skill. ?Although the Lin family also adheres to the law of the jungle, it is not as cruel as the Su family''s methods. The children who were expelled from Yunjing will not be killed on the spot when they return to Yunjing. On the contrary, the Lin family''s original family strongly encourages the descendants of the separated family to return to the original family through their own efforts. This rule has lasted for nearly a hundred years, and has greatly enhanced the enthusiasm of the children of the branch family, constantly refreshing talents for the main Lin family. Let me ask, which branch of the Lin family would dare to refuse an invitation from the main family? Hearing these words, Lin Qin was furious: "You unreasonable robbers..." To **** Du Youqin, he sneaked into the hotel late at night and kidnapped her. ??There was no direct kidnapping this time, but what is the difference between this approach and kidnapping? ?Yunjing is indeed an international metropolis, and the Lin family is also among the top five aristocratic families, but it is so unreasonable and unreasonable. Lin Qin had high expectations for Yunjing in the past, but now she is so disappointed. "Miss Lin Qin, be careful." The guard obviously knew Lin Qin''s face, and smiled slightly, with a bit of sarcasm, "If your words reach the ears of the lady or anyone in this family, you will be in trouble for the rest of your life. Dont even think about stepping into our family again. Lin Qin was so angry that she was shaking all over: "You think I-" "Qinqin." Ye Banlan held her shoulders and said calmly, "How do I usually tell you, don''t talk nonsense to people who can''t understand human speech." ?Lin Qin also knew that she was not strong enough now to challenge the Lin family. She glanced at the guard coldly and stopped talking. But she was very nervous. She was taken directly into the Lin family''s secret room. She knew nothing about the structure of the Lin family, let alone the overall strength of the Lin family. ??If Ye Banglan is forcibly taken away, the consequences may be disastrous. ??The guard''s expression changed, and he sneered: "Miss Ye is very sharp-tongued." I just dont know if I will be able to speak out after I get to the Lin family. "Since you are here to invite me, then you must be prepared to invite someone." Ye Banlan''s eyes were calm, "Kneel down three times and kowtow nine times, burn incense and bathe, and sweep the couch to be ready. All of them are indispensable. It''s done. , I will consider your request." The guard''s expression finally changed completely: "You are looking for death!" It is a great honor for our family to invite the children of the branch family to come, but Ye Banlan dares to ask for it in return? "Then I won''t give it away." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Of course, if you want me to give it away, it''s not impossible." After all, it was at the entrance of the hotel. In the public, several passers-by had stopped to watch, and the guards did not dare to really take action, otherwise it would attract the attention of Bureau 723 again, which would be more than worth the loss. "Miss Ye, don''t regret it." The guard said coldly, "We will still invite you this time, but next time, we won''t invite you!" ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes were calm: "I''m looking forward to it." ?Seeing that the night turned the tide, the guards refused to give in, so the guards had no choice but to leave. They didnt even look at Lin Wenli. ??The status of men in the Lin family is not high to begin with, and since they are unable to practice heavenly music, they are even less useful. Even Lin Shiyuan only checked up on Lin Wenli while investigating Ye Banglan and Lin Qin. ?The Lin family does not lack academic masters, but only the geniuses who want to learn the music of heaven. Cousin! Lin Qin gritted his teeth, If we dont leave Yunjing for one day, our family will definitely not give up. "Well, I know." Ye Banlan gently patted Lin Qin''s hand holding her shoulder and comforted her, "But this is also an opportunity for us to get to know our family." ?Lin Qin was a little confused: "Understood?" "In the future, we will definitely have to return to our hometown. If we understand this in advance, we will be much more relaxed in the future." Ye Banlan said, "After you return to Jiangcheng, you and grandma will learn more advanced Tianyin music. Based on your previous ten years, With the foundation I have laid, I will definitely be able to reach the fourth level in less than a year. ?The fourth level of the Heavenly Music Law is enough for the disciples of the family to reach the standard of core disciples. ?Once Lin Qin becomes a core disciple, even Lin Shiyuan cannot do whatever he wants. Just like Su Xueqing in the past, as a gifted child under the care of the elders, Su Ningxiang wanted to expel her from the Su family, but she also had to use tricks to frame her. "I know, cousin." Lin Qin nodded vigorously, "I will definitely work harder." "Okay, go back early. Tomorrow you will have the second round of competition." Ye Banlan touched her head, "In the next round of knockout matches, the opponents you face will be even stronger. We must See you in the finals. ?Lin Qins knee is recovering well. If you continue to apply the plaster for a week, the bone will be completely healed. This prescription was also learned by Ye Banglan when he was practicing in Taiyi Palace. Be it the living or the dead, flesh and bones, the miraculous doctor Taiyi will always be the mainstay of China. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes are slightly dark, if Shui Yun Qing is really still here... ?With her ability, even if she does not turn herself into a Gu, she can still develop her body to its maximum through powerful acupuncture techniques, thereby gaining a longer lifespan. After sending Lin Qin back to the room, Ye turned the tide and went to the terrace, lazily leaning on the railing to look at the scenery. ??The sun was just setting at this moment, and the red-gold sunset covered half of the sky, connecting with the lake in the distance, just like flames jumping in the water, extremely gorgeous. "The sky in Yunjing is pretty good today." A smiling voice sounded from behind her, "It''s a pity that I didn''t live by the lake this time, otherwise the lake view would have been even more beautiful." Ye turned around and met Yan Tingfeng''s gaze. match. The man''s long silver-white hair seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light under the setting sun, which was really beautiful. Even though it was night, she didn''t hold back. She stretched out her hand and pinched the end of his soft hair. ?Obviously the ends of the hair did not bring any tactile sensation, but Yan Tingfeng still felt as if something gently knocked open his atrium. The tip of his heart seemed to be stirred by a feather, and his heart beat suddenly accelerated. After he woke up, he hated his white hair, so he always took medicine to cover it up. ?Ke Ye Bianlan said that his hair is very beautiful. ?Ye Turning retracted his hand and said, "Master Yan, reach out your hand." Huh? Yan Tingfeng thought she was going to feel his pulse again, so he obediently stretched out his hand. Open up. Ye Banlan said again. Yan Tingfeng is still obedient. "My body has recovered well these days." Ye Banglan took out a candy from his pocket and put it in Yan Tingfeng''s hand. "You are very obedient. I will reward you with a candy." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and looked at the rainbow candy lying in his palm, with a soft smile on his lips: "Is there only one candy?" "Not just a piece of candy, I bought a sugar bowl just for you." Ye Banlan continued to look at the scenery, "But although sugar is sweet, you can''t eat too much, it must be in moderation." Yan Tingfeng listened carefully. He nodded, peeled off the candy wrapper, and put the candy into his mouth. Very sweet, but not cloying. He likes it very much. "The Lin family is here again." Yan Tingfeng tapped the railing gently with his hand. He paused and asked, "Do you need help?" ?Ye Turning pondered for a moment: "It''s not needed for the time being." Except for the one you put back, the rest of the group of people who came last time have been taken into custody by Bureau 723. Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, They are here again today, and it seems they dont want to give up, Binghe. "Sir!" Binghe appeared quietly, "People from Bureau 723 have already checked into this hotel and are responsible for protecting Lin Qin and Lin Wenli. However, the Lin family was probably frightened by Miss Ye''s methods and did not secretly send any more People come here. ?Lin Shiyuan only had a few confidants, and none of the other four major families dared to touch him, but this confidant was easily pinched to death by Ye Banlan. ?This really makes the Lin family feel fearful. ??It''s just Binghe who can''t understand why Ye Puanlan let the young man go back to the Lin family. "I let her confidant go back because I knew that she was very cautious and very wise." Ye Banlan saw Binghe''s thoughts and smiled faintly, "Then, she will definitely leave the body behind. Use the scars on the corpse to study which set of Tianyin **** techniques I used, dont you think she would do that? !! ??Binghe and Tiema looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. ??They originally thought that Ye Turning the Lam spared the young man''s life just to let him die in the Lin family, but they didn''t expect that there was such a reason. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled lightly: "Xiao Wan is indeed very good at guessing people''s hearts." "Because it is Tianyin''s **** technique that she has never seen before, she will definitely spend energy to study it." Ye Banlan said in a leisurely manner, "But she doesn''t know that the scars I caused were not only caused by Qinyin. , after she finishes studying it, she will find that she cant play a complete song at all. Everyones energy is limited, including her. ?Lin Shiyuan puts his attention on something that cannot be completed at all. What will be the result? This is what she will do. ??Binghe took a breath of cold air: "Miss Ye is so terrifying!" The iron horse trampled him. "You guys chat, I''m going back first." Ye Banlan nodded in greeting and left the terrace. At this moment, the sun has completely set. The last ray of light was swallowed up by darkness and has returned to night. The stars climbed up one after another, and the moon gradually emerged from behind the clouds. "Young Master, are you really ignoring the Lin family?" Binghe hesitated, "They wanted to take Miss Ye away by force today, but they haven''t suffered enough yet." "No." Yan Tingfeng still looked at the candy wrapper in his hand and laughed softly, "I haven''t done anything for a long time, let''s just go to the Lin family." He likes to deal with people from the five major families in Yunjing the most, not because the people from the five major families are easy to talk to, but because the five major families are still accustomed to the ways of the world three hundred years ago. This is also the solution he is most familiar with. Since it is a river and lake, lets see who is the real supreme in this vast river and lake. Good morning~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 Clean up the Lin family! 【2 more】 Chapter 286 Clean up the Lin family! 2 more Shenzhou has been around for five thousand years, and the world has developed for such a long time. During the Shun Dynasty, martial arts rose to prominence, accelerated in the Yong Dynasty, and reached their peak in the Ning Dynasty. ??But in such a long time, there has been a martial arts supreme like Master Shenxiao who relied entirely on his own efforts and killed him step by step. ?Before him, although the leaders of the martial arts alliance were still elected at the martial arts conference, they had more or less support from their fathers and the forces behind them. Throughout the history of martial arts, no one would object to the fact that Lord Shenxiao is the strongest martial arts leader of the generation. ?Just the fact that no one in the world knows his true identity is enough to prove his power. Even King Hejia of Yan spoke highly of it The first person in the world. Very simple five words, but they reveal the terrifying power of the master of Shenxiao. "We have to teach them a lesson, otherwise they will stare at Miss Ye and her family every day, making Miss Ye unable to prepare properly for the physics competition." Binghe looked serious, "Young Master, as Miss Ye''s strongest support, you , I just want to help her eliminate her worries so that she can move forward better!" ?Tiema glanced at Binghe strangely. He always felt that Binghe had read a lot of books recently and was growing up a little too fast. Its not because its almost the end of the year and you want to grab his year-end bonus, right? ?Thinking of this, Tie Ma suddenly became more vigilant. He will never give Binghe this chance! He needs to find the right moment to sell Binghe! "Well, let''s go." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "I still have to hide this matter from Xiao Wan. I was ill a while ago and hurt my body because of her. Although I am fine now, I still want her to know that I I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I do it again." Hearing these words, Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, both hesitant. They want to hide it... With Miss Yes keenness, could she really keep it a secret? Binghe lamented in his heart. It seems that he can only light a candle for their young master in advance. ** Late in the night, Lin''s house was still brightly lit. ?Different classical musical instruments can be heard in each courtyard, including guqin, shengxiao and pipa. ??Whether they are core disciples, direct descendants or peripheral disciples, they are all taking the time to practice Tianyin in order to improve their status and obtain more resources. Several **** teams are patrolling the Lin family''s territory to ensure that there will be no emergencies. However, the accident happened at this time. Shua! A leaf flew from the air, and with a "bang" sound, it directly shattered the weapon in the guard''s hand. ?This weapon is made of iron and has been tempered many times. Let alone leaves, even the same iron weapons would never be able to do this. Of course, this leaf not only shattered the weapon, but also knocked the guard holding the weapon to the ground. The force was too great and the guard fainted. "who?!" The other guards were alert. ?As soon as they raised their heads, at the same moment, more leaves flew over and turned into sharp blades under the majestic internal force. Ordinary people would just think they were seeing a ghost when they saw this scene. ??However, the guards of the Lin family knew that these leaves were blown out by internal force. Even the thin leaves had such lethality, which showed that the people behind them had strong internal power. I''m afraid...even the Supreme Elder of the Lin family is far behind! Enemy attack! the guard captain roared, There is an enemy attack! Zheng! The disciples of the Lin family who were still practicing immediately used their musical instruments to pursue the enemy. Enemy attacks are actually a good training opportunity for them. Unless the enemy is stronger than they think. ?The leaves of the leaves fell, losing their internal support. But a flute sounded, spreading to the entire area of ??the Lin family through huge internal force. ?The sound of the flute contrasts with the sounds of various classical instruments, but it is still smooth and unhurried. ?The Lin family sent out all the **** teams, but no trace of any outsiders was found. "Miss, there is no one!" Butler Lin looked hurriedly, "But five of our **** teams have temporarily lost their ability to move, but no one has died. Look at this..." Five escorts, but 250 people! Even the other party has not shown up yet. What kind of terrifying existence is this? ??The three elders left behind by the Lin family also had dark eyes, not knowing what they were thinking. "This is a warning." Lin Shiyuan said slowly. warn? As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lin family was shocked and angry. Whats surprising is that I dont know what the Lin family did and why they received the warning. What makes me angry is that there is still someone in Yunjing who dares to warn the Lin family? Even the Xiang family, who deservedly deserved to be the head of the five major families, would never dare to warn the Lin family in this way. What''s more, the Lin family and the Xiang family have never had any major disputes in terms of interests, and the two families are even related by marriage. But apart from the Xiang family, which other force has such means? The elders were also silent for a moment ?Lin Shiyuan frowned slightly. Just now she heard the sound of the flute. The sound was long and melodious, very pleasant to the ear. ??But it was the sound of the flute that broke through the sound of the Lin family''s harp, causing the guards to be knocked down without even using their basic strength. This shows that the other party knows the music of heaven very well. ?But she was 100% sure that the person who appeared today was definitely not the same person who seriously injured her heart that day. There is actually another one... ?Lin Shiyuan exhaled slowly, finally feeling a little anxious in his calm heart. The great elder asked: "What can you see from the ten kites?" "That''s all." Lin Shiyuan closed his eyes, "Now is the critical moment. Don''t make extraneous matters. Whether it''s bringing Duyouqin back or other things, just put it on hold." ??The head guard blurted out: "Miss, I can be alone with the piano" ?Du Youqin was finally handed over to the juniors by Lin Weilan and appeared in Yunjing. If we don''t take it now, is there a better time? "No need to say more, I have made up my mind." Lin Shiyuan stretched out his hand to stop the guard chief''s next words, "I will be in seclusion during this period. Any major issues will be decided by my mother and the elders." After saying that, she left directly. The eldest elder sighed: "It''s okay, Shi Yuan is really tired these days. With so many people in the Lin family, we can''t put all the important things on her alone." Just because Lin Shiyuan was so outstanding, the other children of her generation were far behind her. ???If there really was a second genius who could take on Lin Shiyuan''s duties, they wouldn''t have such a headache. ** After being warned, the Lin family has settled down and everything has been calm in Yunjing these days. ??Without Xue Yiwei''s troubles, the team from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, led by Ye Turnlan, won three more rounds of knockout rounds. Just need to win one more round to advance to the finals. ??The team from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School also performed well and has already entered the fourth round of knockout rounds. ?This round is between Yunjing No. 1 Middle School and Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. ?Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is one of the two best high schools in Yunjing, tied with the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University. As for the four seeded contestants in this physics competition, teams from these two schools also accounted for two each. ?In terms of overall strength, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is indeed stronger than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The rules of the elimination round have not changed. There are still four questions, one for each person. But as the competition progresses to the fourth round, the difficulty of the questions has doubled. ?Lin Wenli and Lin Qin once did the devil training to turn the tide overnight, and they could successfully read the questions, but the understanding of the other two team members was worse, and they needed Lin Wenli and Lin Qin to interpret. However, even so, Lin Wenli and Lin Qin could not spare time to help them complete the questions. Because by the time the two of them finished their questions, the time had already entered the countdown. ??As for Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, there are still two questions that have not been answered. Im sorry, Im sorry. Both team members were so anxious that they burst into tears, Wen Li, Qinqin, we really tried our best, but we held you back. ?The questions are too difficult, Im afraid Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School will be ranked among the top four. ?Lin Wenli shook his head and said in a gentle voice: "It doesn''t matter, we are a team, you don''t need to apologize." ?The closer you get to the finals, the more difficult the questions will be. There are only individual competitions in the finals, and only team competitions in the knockout rounds. However, in the team competition, each team member has different abilities, and no matter how strong the contestants are, they cannot defeat one against four. ?Lin Wenli sighed. It seems that he can''t fulfill the agreement with Ye Turnlan to meet in the finals. "Don''t panic." Lin Qin also said, "We are here to exercise. If we lose, we lose. It''s no big deal." "Jingle Bell-" The bell rings and the game is over. ??The four whiteboards at Yunjing No. 1 Middle School were turned to the audience at this moment, with very neat answers on them. ??But these four questions were solved by the two seed players in the team. Two people solved the problems of four people, which shows that they are indeed very talented in physics. The judges also gave a perfect score. ??The students from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School only got 300 points because they completed two fewer questions. In this knockout round, Yunjing won. ?Ye Turning is not surprised by this result. The overall strength of the Yunjing No. 1 Middle School team is indeed stronger than that of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. At this time, a boy said: "Lin Wenli, right? Remember, the person who defeated you is called Lu Shuyun." ?Lin Wenli turned his head. "You still have some ability, but your teammates...can''t solve such a simple question and still cry? It''s really shameful. Are your Jiangcheng''s educational resources and student quality so useless?" He looked at Lin Wenli and the others with contempt in his eyes, with the words "trash" and "trash" written clearly on them. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~~ Chapter 287 Turn the tide at night: Sister, help you vent your anger [1 update] Chapter 287 Turning the Tide at Night: My sister will help you vent your anger [1 update] Lu Shuyun does have this arrogance. ??He is fourteen years old this year. He has completed all high school courses by himself and entered the preparatory training camp of Yunjing University. He can enter Yunjing University directly without taking the college entrance examination. ??Its just that what he wants to go to is China University in the center of the world. ?However, China University has always been a gathering place for geniuses. Even Lu Shuyun must take the exams of China University step by step. But his outstanding achievements were enough to make him look down on all his peers around him. ??This time around, Lu Shuyun didnt take the physics competition seriously at all. He just participated in it for fun. Until he noticed two people ?Lin Wenli and Ye Turn the Waves. ?Ye Turns the Tide became famous in the first knockout match. She is the first contestant to have the judging panel connect with professors from the Global Center since the physics competition changed its format. ?Its a pity that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School are not in the same half zone and cannot meet in the knockout round. ?Lu Shuyun really wanted to compete with Ye Puanlan, but in the next knockout round, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School will face Yunjing Affiliated Middle School. It seems that in this final, the two high schools in Yunjing will compete for the championship again. ?Lin Wenli''s temper is not considered good, but he is reserved and taciturn most of the time. But being low-key doesnt mean you have to accept criticism, even in such a public situation. "It seems that you got full marks every time in the bad ethics test." Lin Wenli looked at it calmly, "If you have something that you can''t figure out in the future, remember to look in the mirror more often." ?Under the influence of Ye Turning, Lin Wenli also improved a lot in his speaking skills. But when people with high IQs talk to each other, they can understand each other''s meaning immediately. ??While others were still pondering the meaning of Lin Wenli''s words, Lu Shuyun instantly understood that Lin Wenli was scolding him. He was young and could not hide all his emotions. He was instantly furious: "What did you say?!" "You can''t even understand what people are saying, so why are you standing there?" Lin Qin also said calmly, "Is it embarrassing?" You can be proud of winning a game, but there is no quality in arbitrarily belittling the losing side. ?Lu Shuyun''s face turned red, and his lack of speech system made it impossible for him to counterattack smoothly. He just sneered: "Just wait, not only for this competition, but for every competition in the future, your school in Jiangcheng will never win the championship!" ?Some people who grew up in Yunjing have an innate sense of superiority and look down on people from other areas except Yunjing. Lu Shuyun is one of them. ?The sparks on the field collided so fiercely that security personnel had to be dispatched to separate the players from the two teams. ??Although Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School did not win the knockout round, it also entered the semi-finals and attracted the attention of Yunjing University. "Sister, we lost." Lin Wenli pursed his lower lip, still a little downcast, "We originally agreed to meet in the finals, but the result is still..." "If you lose, you lose. Victory and defeat are common in military affairs. Who can win all the time?" Ye Banglan patted his shoulder gently and smiled lightly, "It''s just a game, don''t take it to heart." "That Lu Shuyun..." Lin Wenli shook his head and slowly exhaled, "That''s too arrogant." "That''s right." Lin Qin was also very angry, "If you win, you win, and you still want to mock us after the game, thinking you are invincible?" ?Ye Turning''s expression was dull: "Invincible? Your self-confidence is indeed very high." Even the former owner of Shenxiao Tower cannot guarantee these four words absolutely. "Okay, don''t be angry. It will be your body that will be angry." Ye Banlan smiled and said, "Let''s go, sister invites you to have a big dinner." "Sister, tomorrow you will play against Yunjing Affiliated Middle School." Lin Wenli was a little worried, "Their strength is not weaker than Yunjing No. 1 Middle School." Ye Banlan said calmly: "When the combined number of years of studying physics in their team exceeds mine, maybe there will be this opportunity." ?Lin Wenli was stunned. His excellent memory reminded him of a few months ago, when he asked Ye Banglan why he didnt choose science, and he got this reply How do you know that the time I have been studying physics is not as long as the development of modern physics? ?After confirming that Ye Banglan''s body had been occupied by an alien soul for four years, Lin Wenli''s worldview had long been shattered. A very ridiculous idea came into his mind. Could it be that his cousin has really studied physics for hundreds of years? Where can there be so much time? When it comes to the finals, my sister will help you find your place. Ye Banlan said, What you have to do now is to eat well, and after all the games are over tomorrow, you have to go back to Jiangcheng to continue school. ?Tomorrow morning is the final round of knockout rounds. The winner will compete with Yunjing No. 1 Middle School in the afternoon for the finals. Professors from China University will be present. ?Lin Wenli was still recalling his previous conversations with Ye Banlan, trying to unearth more shocking information. ?Ye Turnan walked out of the arena, and at a glance he found Binghe squatting under a tree, poking at the soil with branches. Probably either playing with ants or drawing circles to curse someone. Glacier. "arrive!" ??Binghe immediately put down the branch in his hand and stood up: "Miss Ye, I''m here, please give me orders!" ?Ye turned the tide and asked: "Where is your young master?" "First of all, sir, I went to have tea with Young Master Shao Yu." Binghe straightened his chest and stammered, "Young Master, Young Master Yu bought something good again at the auction. Sir, please go and watch it." Lan nodded slightly. ??Binghe wiped the sweat from his head: "I, I will go and tell Mr. Ye, Miss Ye, please find him!" "No, I''m just asking." Ye Banlan took out a prescription from his pocket, "Go to the medicinal material market and help your son get some medicine. I''ve written down the year. It can only be high, not low." Binghe took the prescription: "But didn''t Miss Ye change the medicine for Mr. Ye just a few days ago?" "This is not a daily medicine, but a tonic after a lot of internal energy is used." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I don''t want to see your young master really fainting in front of me one day." ??Binghe blurted out: "Miss Ye, do you know everything?" "Oh?" Ye Puanlan said calmly, "What do I know? Did your young master attack the Lin family at night, or did he ask you to hide it from me, and he didn''t dare to see me these days?" ??The Lin family has been as quiet as a dead person these past two days, and has even withdrawn many of its children who were away from home. She is neither stupid nor blind. ?Binghe wants to cry but has no tears. ?He knew that under Miss Ye''s discernment, nothing could be hidden. He could only continue to light a candle for their young master. At this moment, the Xiang family. Xiang Shaoyu is having people move the antiques he bought from overseas auctions into the Qianyuan treasure house. ??This time I participated in the auction and spent billions. Its time to make some money. Leaving the Qianyuan Treasure House, he dispersed the guards and servants around him, and jumped onto the rafter himself. Yan Tingfeng sat on the top of the highest pavilion, with the huge setting sun behind him. The wind blew over his body, blowing up his long silver-white hair. "I heard that you went to Lin''s house?" Xiang Shaoyu asked. Yan Tingfeng did not look back: "You know it too?" Xiang Shaoyu waved his fan: "Who else could it be besides you? Now the Lin family is so blind that they don''t know who to look for." Yan Tingfeng looked calm: "Let them find it." "If you don''t take the initiative to tell me, who can find you?" Xiang Shaoyu said, "Sometimes I really wonder how old you are this year." ?He has known Yan Tingfeng for many years, but Yan Tingfeng''s appearance has never changed in these years. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice. He did not answer, but smiled: "I will continue to trouble you to take me in for the next two days." "Why?" Xiang Shaoyu paused, "You won''t make Miss Ye angry, will you?" Yan Tingfeng hummed: "Absolutely." "Then you won''t go back and apologize? What do you mean by hiding?" The gift is not ready yet, so its hard to go back. Xiang Shaoyu thought for a while: "That''s true, but you have to put a lot of thought into your gift. Miss Ye is not easy to fool." Yan Tingfeng said with a smile, "She will like it." Tomorrow is the last day of the physics competition, and he still wants to watch her competition. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes. ?Hmm, go secretly. ** The next day, early in the morning. At 8:30 in the morning, the stadium was already full of people, and there were more spectators than the previous games combined. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School may not have a great reputation, but the name Ye Banglan has been remembered for a long time. Even the judges wanted to know if she would shine again. Xue Yiwei also sat in the audience, looking at the group from Yunjing Affiliated Middle School, and let out a long sigh of relief. It seems that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School will stop in the finals without waiting for her to take action. ??The comprehensive strength of Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School is comparable to that of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. Even Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School was completely defeated by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. What about Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, which is even weaker than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? Of course there is no way to fight back. Not to mention, the strength of He Jiaojiao and the substitute players is far weaker than the average level of all participating players this time. Xue Yiwei also knows clearly how strong Su Xubai is, and is a little worse than the four seeded players in this competition. No matter how powerful Night Turning the Tide is, can one person lead the entire team? ?Just to dampen the spirit of turning the tide at night! Let her know what it means that there is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the world. At 8:45, the participating teams enter the venue. ?Lu Shuyun stood up and said to a boy from the Yunjing Affiliated Middle School: "Let''s compete well. Don''t let these people in Jiangcheng think that they can stand in the finals." "No need." The boy waved his hand, "Just answer casually and they will get out." But you still have to be careful about that night that turns the tide. Lu Shuyun added, Im afraid she will make some strange move again. Shes barely qualified, but her teammates are so bad that its useless. The boy shook his head and smiled, Lets see you in the finals. ?Lin Wenli was defeated by Lu Shuyun. ??Then it''s up to him to turn the tide at night, and it''s up to him to step on it! Good morning~~ Sister Lan continues to show off her power! (End of this chapter) Chapter 288 Genius, just the ticket to meet her! 【2 updates Chapter 288 Genius is just the ticket to meet her! 2 more ?This time, only Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School and Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were shortlisted for the finals of the physics competition. ?Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has been eliminated by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, leaving only Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. ?Before the knockout rounds started, no one was optimistic about Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School until Ye Turning the Blues shined in the first game. ?However, this does not mean that the audience believes that under the leadership of Ye Banglan, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School can be compared with the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University. I''m afraid this year''s final will be the same as in previous years, a duel between the two high schools in Yunjing. ?Ye Banlan''s expression was calm and did not change at all because of this conversation. "In Yunjing, Lu Shuyun and Zheng Yuyuan are both known as the two young geniuses, both of whom are not yet fifteen years old." Su Xubai slowly said, "The relationship between the two is also very good, and they have long been designated as the students of Yunjing University. Students, at the beginning of next year, they will take the entrance examination of China University, and if nothing happens, they will be admitted. The admissions requirements of China University of Science and Technology are very stringent and will be relaxed this year, which is expected by everyone. But students all know that taking the path of intangible cultural heritage skills is no easier than simply learning, and may even be more difficult. He Jiaojiao''s palms were sweating: "Who is better between the two of them and you?" By the time of the second elimination round, she was barely able to answer the questions. In the last elimination round, the knowledge points tested by the questions were beyond her control. ?This game will only become more difficult. "Me?" Su Xubai gave a bitter smile, "If I could compare with them, then I would be the third genius. When I was their age, my physics was far behind them, but because they only studied physics, I am only strong in physics and mathematics, and am very partial to subjects. He Jiaojiao nodded thoughtfully: "I have only studied physics for more than ten years, no wonder I can learn so well." Of course, their IQs are not low either. Su Xubai shook his head, Lets just let it happen in this competition. ?At this time, Zheng Yuyuan suddenly walked towards Ye Wanlan and stopped one meter away from her. He Jiaojiao was a little wary. Since Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun have such a good relationship, and birds of a feather flock together, why should they also be ridiculed on the court? ?Ye Bianlan tilted his head slightly: "Is something wrong?" "Of course, let''s make a bet." Zheng Yuyuan looked arrogant and said calmly, "In this round of competition, only the two of us will answer the questions. The other three people in the group are not allowed to intervene or help. Which team has the higher score? , whichever team wins. ?He and Lu Shuyun also have very similar views. From their point of view, the team of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is extremely weak. Except for Ye Turning the Waves, no one is worthy of letting them take a second look. "Oh?" Ye Puanlan''s expression finally changed, her eyebrows slightly raised, "In the team competition, we two compete?" "Just say whether you should take this bet or not. Where do all the nonsense and problems come from?" Zheng Yuyuan was a little impatient, "Why, you are the team leader, you can''t make this decision?" Ye turned the tide and did not try to provoke the general. He said in a calm voice: "What''s the stake?" "Bet?" Zheng Yuyuan thought carefully and smiled, "If you lose, shout ''I am a waste'' to everyone on the field three times. It will be the same if I lose, but I can''t lose." "Okay, if you lose, then the result of the bet will be carried out according to your words." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I agree to your bet." No! Su Xubai, who had always kept his emotions to himself, suddenly panicked and blurted out, Dont agree to him! "You have the courage." Zheng Yuyuan''s brows were filled with joy, unable to hide his happiness at all, "Now that you have agreed, don''t regret it, otherwise you will be a waste now!" He just casually provoked the night to turn the tide, and she fell for it. Things went more smoothly than he imagined. "You''re crazy!" Su Xubai restrained his anger and kept his voice as low as possible, "Do you understand Zheng Yuyuan''s strength? Are you going to agree to him?" ?Ye Turning the Waves just raised his feet and walked forward: "The time has come, it''s time to play." She doesnt understand, and she doesnt need to understand. Because on this endless road of learning, she just needs to be at the forefront. Who is the person behind and why should she pay attention? "You are really crazy!" Su Xubai breathed out and followed quickly, "Zheng Yuyuan had a record of answering four competition questions in one hour before. He is trying to set you up! Why did you agree?" He Jiaojiao hesitated for a moment, and then said firmly: "I believe in turning the tide." "You..." Su Xubai took a deep breath, "Although we will lose this game, does it have to be so ugly?" He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Because as soon as Zheng Yuyuan came on stage, he ran to the judges'' table. "Reporting to the judges and teachers, I have reached a consensus with the captain of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." Zheng Yuyuan said, "In a moment, only the captain will be responsible for answering the questions, and no one else can interfere." ??The chief judge was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Banglan with a serious expression: "Classmate Ye, is this true?" "It''s true." Ye Banlan nodded, "It''s a very simple and quick way to compete. I like it very much." The judges looked at each other. Fast is fast, but can it be simple? These two words can also be used to describe "physics"? There is a rule in the physics competition that a new competition format can be opened with the consent of both parties. Seeing that the two reached an agreement, the chief judge also nodded: "Okay, in this knockout competition, except the captain, who can answer the questions, no one else can intervene, including interpreting the questions." Hearing this, the group members of Yunjing Affiliated Middle School all looked happy. Su Xubai changed his face: "It''s over..." There are three minutes left. Please enter the question-answering area from each group. The chief judge looked at the time and said, The questions will be selected by the judging panel. Two groups took the stage and stood in their respective answering areas. "Jingle Bell-" The pre-match bell rang, and the four drawn questions appeared on the big screen. ?Ye Banlan took a look, picked up the marker, and started answering questions on the whiteboard. She answered neither quickly nor slowly, but without any pause, as if she already had all the steps to solve the problem in her mind and didn''t need to think at all. ?Here, Zheng Yuyuan started to answer the questions after reading them. The four questions were not difficult for him and he was full of confidence. ?This time, he will make Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School lose miserably. The competition format has been changed, and Su Xubai could only stand aside and stare at Ye Turning the Tide very nervously. ??This behavior of both groups made the audience very puzzled, and they whispered to each other. Whats going on? Why is there only one person on both sides answering the question? Has the competition format been temporarily changed? Changed it to an individual competition? "No way... If it is changed to an individual competition, wouldn''t Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School lose the possibility of winning?" This Night Turning the Tide is very powerful, but Zheng Yuyuan is a genius, and his strength cannot be compared to that of a **** of learning. The whiteboards in the question and answer area were facing away from the audience area at the moment, and the audience was extremely anxious. ?Time passed by minute by minute, and even the judges could not sit still. Because neither Ye Banglan nor Zheng Yuyuan stopped writing, and in comparison, Ye Banglan''s expression was more calm and he did not sweat. "Jingle Bell!" Both sides stop writing! ?Ye Banglan put down the marker and stepped aside. Zheng Yuyuan wiped the sweat from his forehead and seemed dissatisfied with the result of his answer this time, but he still turned the whiteboard over under the eyes of the judges. The four whiteboards are all filled with writing. ?There were exclamations from the audience. Soon, the judges also gave their scores Three hundred and eighty-five points. Because of the last question, Zheng Yuyuan still has three steps to go. Xiao Zheng is really awesome. He answered three questions by himself. If it wasnt for lack of time, he would have finished all the fourth questions, just a few minutes away. If one person leads a team, who else can lead it? ??The leading teacher from the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. ?Zheng Yuyuan has always been disobedient to discipline because he is too talented. He is afraid that Zheng Yuyuan will cause some trouble when the finals are approaching and the team will lose the game. Fortunately, Zheng Yuyuan has this strength. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain to the school when he goes back. ?Zheng Yuyuan raised his chin, seeming to be dissatisfied with the score of "385". He once practiced doing four competition questions within an hour, and the probability of getting a perfect score reached 90%. The topic this time is not that simple for him, so it is extremely difficult for others. "It''s your turn to turn the tide at night." Zheng Yuyuan crossed his arms, "Don''t forget our bet. If you lose, don''t deny it, and don''t cry." What he likes most is to ravage the self-confidence of these people who think they are strong. ?In physics, no one except Lu Shuyun can compete with him. In the audience, Xie Linyuan looked at Ye Turning''s figure, and suddenly remembered something. ?In the past, envoys from outside the country came to Fengyuan because they were dissatisfied with Ning Zhaozong''s decision to appoint his daughter as the crown prince, even though the daughter was not the first son. Breaking the ancient rules of establishing a direct descendant rather than a concubine, and establishing an elder rather than a younger one. The envoy from the foreign land asked Princess Yongning to compete with her own prince. If they don''t compare, it means Princess Yongning''s virtue is not worthy of her position. If he loses, he will lose the face of the entire Daning Dynasty. This prince from the outside world was hailed as a rare genius and his reputation spread far and wide. ??However, the prince from the outside world has never even met Princess Yongning. He was defeated by the secret guard she taught with just one move. There was already a saying at that time ?The so-called genius is just a ticket to meet Princess Yongning. ?Ye Puan Lan did not look at Zheng Yuyuan, but also turned the whiteboard with his answers one by one. In an instant, the whole place was silent. Babies who have votes can vote for Sister Lan. Thank you for your support. See you tomorrow~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 289 Completely defeated! Finals [1 update] Chapter 289 Complete defeat! Finals [1 update] ?At this moment, it was so quiet that even breathing could not be heard. ?These four-sided answer whiteboards are not blank, but are also filled with writing, but they are not filled with random formulas. ?Her handwriting is also very beautiful, each stroke is penetrating and penetrating, which is pleasing to the eye. In one hour, Ye Puanlan actually answered four questions by himself? ! Is this the speed at which people can do the questions? ! Even Zheng Yuyuan, who is known as a "genius", has not finished answering the fourth question, but his physics ability is already terrifying. Xue Yiwei stood up suddenly, unable to believe her eyes. Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun are the two geniuses of this class of Yunjing High School. Ye Banlan''s strength is actually higher than these two? ??If her physics is really so strong, why does she choose to study history? Xue Yiwei discovered that since she regarded Ye Banlan as her opponent and a thorn in her side, she had no idea about Ye Banlan''s idea at all. ?Judging from her performance in the physics competition this time, Yunjing University could directly admit her into the physics department and even appoint an honorary professor to be her mentor immediately. ?But Ye Turning the Lan had no such idea and continued to concentrate on studying history. In the audience, there were gasps and gasps, and some people exclaimed. ?Zheng Yuyuan has been standing proudly, facing the adoring eyes of others. ??He keenly sensed something was wrong from the audience''s reaction, and then turned his head sharply. ?When I saw the four-sided answer whiteboard displayed on the big screen, my face suddenly turned pale. ?What''s the matter, Ye Puanlan answered the question faster than him? ! ??Although these four questions are not top-notch problems for him, he still needs to think deeply to answer them. His thinking is already very fast. Can Ye Banlan''s brain directly see the answer? The judges'' bench was silent for a while, obviously shocked. After a long while, the chief judge tremblingly picked up the microphone: "Congratulations to Ye Ye for getting a perfect score. In the fifth round of elimination, Jiangcheng No. 7 won!" The applause was thunderous and the audience was very excited. After all, no one thought Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School could win this game before it started. But this time, turning the tide at night actually brought another miracle. Zheng Yuyuan still couldn''t believe that he had lost like this. He gritted his teeth and stood on the stage, looking at Ye Wanlan: "No way, I won''t lose, it''s fake...it''s all fake!" ??He has never lost a game in all his life, and even Lu Shuyun is only on par with him. How could he lose? He doesnt accept it! ?Ye Banlan turned his head calmly: "You lost, it''s time to fulfill your promise." This sentence was heard throughout the stadium through the loudspeaker, and the audience couldn''t help but be stunned. They also made a bet? What kind of bet did they make? Well, looking at Xiao Zhengs expression, he was hit hard this time, but no matter what the setback is, it will not be smooth sailing for anyone. Dont talk about Xiao Zheng, Xiao Lus face doesnt look much better either. ?Lu Shuyun really didnt expect that Zheng Yuyuan would be eliminated like this. ?Since Ye Turning the Waves can easily defeat Zheng Yuyuan, what about him? But he can''t lose. ?Lu Shuyun clenched his teeth and began to think about countermeasures in his mind. "That''s right, if you lose, hurry up and say to the whole audience, ''You are a waste.''" He Jiaojiao poked his head out from behind Ye Banlan, "You can''t go back on your word!" "I didn''t lose! No! It''s impossible for me to lose!" Zheng Yuyuan roared angrily and suddenly rushed out of the stage without even being called by the team leader to stop him. The whole place was silent for a moment. You are a genius, you cant afford to lose. He Jiaojiao snorted, It seems that he really didnt expect to lose. Otherwise, why were you so arrogant before? "Let''s go." Ye Turning did not stay any longer, "There will be a final at three o''clock in the afternoon. We need to have a good rest now and ignore other people." Its easy for him. He Jiaojiao said, Lets see if he dares to look down on others next time. Turn the tide. You are really amazing. You have finished the entire teams questions by yourself! At this moment, Su Xubai''s mood about Ye Turning the Tide became even more complicated. He followed her silently, keeping a step away. "Classmate Ye!" At this time, the staff stopped Ye Banlan and said, "The judging panel invites you to come over." Ye Tuanlan nodded: "Okay." Student Ye, its wonderful, its so wonderful. One of the judges said with a smile, You dont even know how fast our hearts beat when you turned your answer whiteboard over. The chief judge also nodded: "Student Ye, in view of your perfect performance, you don''t have to wait for the finals. You can be admitted to the Department of Physics of Yunjing University now, and we will also send the best tutors." "Thanks for the recognition of several judges." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "But your kindness, I might have to refuse." "Why?" You, Yunjing University and Shenzhou University have already shown a tendency to cooperate and will be able to send out the first batch of exchange students next year. Ye Banglan spoke very calmly: "I came to participate in the physics competition this time because I promised the teacher, but in fact, I chose history." Silence, still silence. The four judges all thought they had heard wrongly and sat there without moving. They havent come back to their senses until Ye Tuanlan has left. As a result, the pressure was placed on the leader of the physics team. "What''s wrong with you being a teacher?" The chief judge slammed the table vigorously and shouted angrily, "Her physics level is so advanced that she is definitely no worse than a college student in the physics department. You asked her to study liberal arts? Are you still human? ? ??The leader of the physics team was scolded and felt very aggrieved. What can he do? ??He begged his grandfather to tell his grandma and sold him miserably, but it still failed to sway Ye Banglan from studying history. He finally managed to get him to participate in a physics competition. He had already worked very hard! Whats more, even Yu Wenmingbo, the honorary professor of Yunjing University, still failed to persuade the situation to turn around. ?What can he do? After the finals in the afternoon, invite Ms. Ye over, and we will do some psychological homework for her. The chief judge said, Such a physics genius must not study literature! There are still a few days left before the college entrance examination registration, and it is too late to make changes at this time. ??The leader of the physics team hummed in agreement, but his eyes were very pitiful. ?Once you choose something, you will never look back. Another group of physics lunatics will be as sad as him and Professor Yuwen. When they are sad, He is happy! ** Yan Tingfeng was sitting on the edge of the top floor of a teaching building far opposite the competition ground. ?At this place, he could clearly see the night turning the tide with his eyesight. He smiled slightly: "How about it?" Xiang Shaoyu was silent for a moment and said sincerely: "It''s a bit scary." It is not that the five major families in Yunjing do not attach importance to academics, but the inheritance of each family is more important. ??However, both the Huo family and the Xiang family have been recruiting high-tech talents in recent years. Even he has heard of the names of two geniuses, Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun. But one of these geniuses has been eliminated by Ye Turning the Lantern. Before this, none of his impressions of Night Turning the Tide came from physics. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "Scary?" "Yes, it''s scary." Xiang Shaoyu breathed out softly, "It''s just like the feeling you made me many times." Approachable, yet unfathomable. Calm and calm, but also sharp-edged. ?Like a monarch who holds a territory, no one can see through its true nature. For such a person, he is only lucky to be a friend, not an enemy. ??If he were an enemy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even know how he died. "You mean we are very similar?" Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully, "I really like hearing this, thank you for the compliment." Xiang Shaoyu: "?" Why does he feel that Yan Tingfengs focus is not quite right? Yan Tingfeng stood up unhurriedly and walked downstairs. He would appear in front of her again in the afternoon after the final competition. ** The finals are divided into team competition and individual competition. In addition to the questions set by the jury, the team competition also has an additional additional question. Additional questions are made independently by both parties and exchanged. The students ability to formulate questions is limited after all, so the judging panel allowed the group to come up with the questions before the competition. Judging from the previous finals, the additional questions are extremely difficult, and the purpose is not to let the opponent score. Physics competition has been held for more than ten times, and in only two finals, a group answered the additional questions and received full marks. "This is me contacting Professor Yuwen to come up with good questions for you." The leader of the physics group put a piece of paper on the table and said with emotion, "I have been worried that we will not be able to enter the finals and the questions will not be useful. What do you think?" After reading the question, He Jiaojiao said honestly: "I don''t understand." "I know the test points and the formulas that need to be used." Su Xubai also frowned, "But it is not easy to do it within the limited time." ?Ye Turning just smiled: "It''s a very good question." Xue Yiwei sat aside and was completely ignored. ?She finally had to admit that Ye Banlan''s physical skills were even more terrifying than she imagined, and he actually defeated Zheng Yuyuan. But what if Yunjing No. 1 Middle School knew the additional questions in advance? Xue Yiwei stared at the piece of paper and memorized the title word for word in her mind. Good morning~~ Chapter 290 No one can punish Sister Lan! 【2 more】 Chapter 290 No one can punish Sister Lan! 2 more Sometimes you cant answer a question on the field, not because you dont know how to do it, but because you dont have enough time. ?With Lu Shuyuns strength, as long as he can get the questions in advance, he will definitely be able to complete the questions and get full marks. "Children, I have just spoken to your dear principal. He is very excited." The leader of the physics team said seriously, "When you return to school, he will give you many rewards. Even if you ask for He had absolutely no problem dancing in front of the whole school at the flag-raising ceremony on Monday! He Jiaojiao asked: "Did the principal really say that?" "Of course." The leader of the physics team said confidently, "You have already made it to the finals this time. What''s wrong with asking him to dance? You don''t know, right? The principal was a good tango dancer when he was young." After successfully tricking the principal, the head of the physics team was in a good mood and went to make a reservation for a restaurant while humming a song. He Jiaojiao took out his notebook and took every time to review the knowledge points. "I..." Su Xubai hesitated for a moment, then stopped Ye Turning, "I have a few questions, can you-" Ding dong ding dong! ?The ringtone of his mobile phone interrupted his words. Su Xubai''s expression froze for a moment, and then he retracted his hand. ?Ye Banlan stood up, took out his cell phone and walked out: "Hello?" Alan, I have received your good news. Professor Yuwen was on the other end of the phone. Congratulations on entering the finals. ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Are you so well-informed?" "Of course, I have colleagues bragging about me, don''t I know? Ah Lan, it''s a pity that I went on a business trip to the Global Center recently, so I can''t see you in person at the competition site." Professor Yuwen sighed, "But I I believe, with your physical level, this is not a problem. ?Ye Tuanlan: "Thank you for your compliment." "Hey, this is really not a compliment, it''s the truth." Professor Yuwen said, "If you are willing, I will take you directly to the Global Center to participate in the forum. What kind of physics competition are you participating in here? Those two from Yunjing The little genius is very powerful, but he is even worse than you." ?He has met Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun. They are both arrogant and conceited and disdain to discuss issues with others. Such a character will not go far in the study of physics. Because once you are hit, it is very likely that you will be unable to recover. "I will definitely do what I promised." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "There will be many opportunities to go to the Global Center with you in the future, and I will really have to trouble you to take me with you." "Okay, no problem, great!" Professor Yuwen was very excited. "I''m going to the International Institute for Strategic Studies tomorrow. I heard that they have developed a new weapon. I was invited to go and see what new weapons they have. If you can buy it, I will try my best to get one for you." Turn the tide at night and think deeply. She opened the chat software and saw many unread messages in the netizen group. Family! Crazy Scientist[Red Envelope] VSei are you prosperous? They actually gave out such a big red envelope? Say, are you going to rob a bank? The richest person in the world? Rich Sister, I am definitely not talking about your bank. How can anyone dare to rob your territory? If there is someone, I will kill this person first! Three consecutive months of overtime work is finally over! Of course we should send out a red envelope to celebrate. [The richest person in the world]: Oh, I received an invitation from the International Institute for Strategic Studies. It seems that your unit has successfully developed a new weapon. Culture Man: Every time your unit successfully develops a new weapon, you always invite a rich lady over just to buy your junk. What nonsense are you talking about? Let me tell you, the new weapons are not just targeting the earth. What? Are you ready to attack Mars? ?Ye Banlan finished reading the group messages and closed the chat box. The International Institute for Strategic Studies has recently been working on more powerful weapons because of the appointment of a new leader last year. The leader said that with the development of science and technology, what if a StarCraft incident like the one in the movie breaks out in the future? So the institute needs to research more high-end weapons. After this order was issued, researchers throughout the institute complained endlessly. But after seeing the high overtime bonus, they all chose to endure it silently. ?Ye Banglan put his phone back in his pocket, and left the discussion room without paying attention to Su Xubai who was hesitant to speak. Xu Bai? "Nothing." Su Xubai withdrew his gaze and shook his head, "Let''s go too." "I have something to do and I have to go home." Xue Yiwei tried hard to suppress the upturned corners of her mouth, "I''ll see you later." ** On the other side, in the discussion room of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. In the silence, Lu Shuyun was indeed a little uneasy. He clearly understands Zheng Yuyuan''s strength. After all, they have fought several times, and each time they have not decided the winner. ?But who would have thought that Zheng Yuyuan would be defeated by Ye Turning the Tide! ?Lu Shuyun was very anxious at the moment, because he knew that completing four competition questions in one hour would definitely not reach the limit of turning the tide at night. He was able to get full marks every time he took the test, which showed that the difficulty of the test did not reach his limit. ??If the final were to compete with Zheng Yuyuan, Lu Shuyun would not be so panicked, because he would be able to figure out Zheng Yuyuan''s background. ??However, Ye Banglan''s performance in these knockout rounds was just on time to complete the questions. As a result, he had no idea of ??Ye Banglan''s true strength. What is the scariest thing? Unknown. Some people can do the questions quickly, and some people can do the questions with high accuracy. But Ye Turning the Lan seems to be a hexagonal warrior, everything is good. "Shu Yun." The leading teacher of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School broke the silence, "Are you sure you can win the afternoon game?" In the past, he never believed that one day he would ask such a question. ?At this moment, Lu Shuyun was still mocking the arrogance and arrogance of Lin Wenli and Lin Qin''s team against Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. He was a little confused, with a hint of fear and nervousness, and finally said what a genius would never say: "No." This answer was expected by the leading teacher. ??He watched the game between Ye Banglan and Zheng Yuyuan. Ye Banglan answered questions for an hour continuously without stopping the pen in his hand. But her speed is not fast, which proves that the question is not difficult for her and she is very comfortable. But in the first elimination round, she completed half of the questions answered by the team members in just ten seconds. This little girls strength has definitely not been used even 50%! ?Yunjing No. 1 Middle School has met its opponent! The leading teacher sighed softly: "Then I have nothing to say. You can just perform as usual, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Hearing these words, Lu Shuyun''s face turned red. If he loses, what dignity will he have? But he couldn''t imagine how he could win. "I''m going out for some fresh air." Lu Shuyun stood up suddenly and rushed out of the room. He was lying on the railing of the balcony, breathing heavily, unable to calm down. How can we win the final? Is this Mr. Lu? At this time, someone called him from behind. Lu Shuyun frowned and turned back: "Who are you?" I am a member of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Xue Yiwei smiled faintly, I want to make a deal with you. ??Although Lu Shuyun is young, he has experienced a lot. He is very vigilant: "What''s going on? Why, you haven''t won the game yet, and you can''t wait to come and show off to me?" "Of course not." Xue Yiwei looked coldly, "I was also a contestant, but I was kicked out of the competition by Ye Banlan in the name of revenge. I don''t want to see her win." Lu Shuyun said nothing. "This is today''s additional question." Xue Yiwei took out a piece of paper, "As long as you don''t let Ye Turn the Wave win, I will help you get greater benefits." After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Shuyun took the paper and said, "You are also from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Aren''t you afraid of affecting the school''s honor by doing this?" "School honor?" Xue Yiwei sneered, "Do I care about this?" ?As long as she can turn the tide and lose at night, she doesn''t care about anything else! ** At 2:30 in the afternoon, there were no seats in the stadium. The judges'' seats have also been increased from the original four to ten. ?This time in the finals, Yunjing University hired two professors from China University to serve as judges. ?Ten minutes later, the groups from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School also met at the entrance. "Ye Turns the Waves, you defeated Zheng Yuyuan. I highly approve of your strength." Lu Shuyun has returned to his energetic appearance. "How about we make a bet? You decide the bet." "No need." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I must apologize to my brother and sister publicly." "No problem." Lu Shuyun agreed happily, "If you lose, I have to think about what you should do." He Jiaojiao snorted coldly: "You are so bold to make a bet to turn the tide. Why, are you sure that you will win?" ?Lu Shuyun smiled but said nothing. "I already know the questions you are going to ask." A girl in the same group raised her chin, looking a little arrogant, "Isn''t it just quantum mechanics? Questions in this field are nothing to us, Xiao Lu. " He Jiaojiao''s expression changed: "How did you know?!" ?Could it be that someone has clarified the problem? ??If someone answers the question clearly, then Yunjing No. 1 Middle School will definitely get full marks on the additional questions. As a result, the game will soon be full of uncertainty. "Why are you talking to them so much?" Lu Shuyun was a little dissatisfied with the girl saying it so early, "It''s time to go on stage." ?The girl muttered: "What are you afraid of? They don''t have time to ask another question anyway." "Turn the tide, something happened!" He Jiaojiao quickly followed Ye Turning the Tide and said anxiously, "Yunjing No. 1 Middle School knows what the question we are going to ask is. It must be Xue Yiwei''s doing. Except for her, everyone else is There is no reason! Ye Banlan said in a cool tone: "I know, so we don''t need to ask that question." Having studied physics for hundreds of years, could she not even know how to answer questions? The college entrance examination is tomorrow! ??I wish all the babies who are taking the college entrance examination a successful start! ps: The second volume of Yinghuangs physical book will be pre-sold on June 15th, and links will be posted in the group and vb at that time~~ Chapter 291 In physics, night can turn the tide! 【1 update】 Chapter 291 Physics, the sky can turn the tide at night! 1 update The path to exploring physics has always been endless. Even if she had more time to study in the time loop, Ye Banlan had to admit that she had not fully understood all the physics knowledge. ??If one day, humans really control physics, then the entire world...and even the entire galaxy will undergo earth-shaking changes. At least so far, the scientific community has not developed an aircraft that can reach the speed of light and perform space jumps. Faced with the laws of nature, no matter how strong a person is, he must bow his head. Dont use the question given by Teacher Ren? He Jiaojiao was stunned, But, we dont have any alternative questions. Dont panic. Ye Banglan said with a calm expression, Its still the same sentence. When the soldiers come, they will cover up the water and the earth. What problem we raise depends on what Yunjing No. 1 Middle School plans to do. ??If Yunjing No. 1 Middle School really plans to take the cheating route, then she will come up with a brand new question. "Turn the tide, when our competition is over, we must tell Teacher Ren what Xue Yiwei did." He Jiaojiao said angrily, "You saved the situation the first time, but this time she went even further and gave our questions directly to the other party. Su Xubai heard this. He was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help grabbing He Jiaojiao''s shoulders: "Jiaojiao, what did you say?" "I said that the additional question that Teacher Ren gave us was revealed by Xue Yiwei to the group of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School." He Jiaojiao also had a bad look on Su Xubai and slapped his hand away, "Aren''t you and Xue Yiwei always inseparable? ? You dont know what she did? Su Xubai pursed her lower lip and spoke in a difficult voice: "Yiwei doesn''t look like" "It doesn''t look like it? How is it different?" He Jiaojiao said with a sarcastic expression, "Were you blind during the first knockout match? Even if she really has weaknesses in the special theory of relativity, one hour of competition time is not enough for her. Asked for help?" Su Xubai opened his mouth, but could no longer say a word to defend Xue Yiwei. ?The Xue Yiwei he knew was arrogant. Although she was a little arrogant, she should never do something like this to frame the team. Su Xubai stood silently in the answering area until three o''clock, when the finals finally kicked off. The individual competition started first. Yunjing No. 1 Middle School directly sent Lu Shuyun to take the lead, obviously hoping that he could directly defeat the Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School team. He Jiaojiao said: "To turn the tide, how about you go to our side first?" "No, you go first." Ye Banlan said, "I''ll be the last one." He Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment: "Us? I guess I was the first one to appear, and I will be defeated within three rounds." "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Go up, there''s nothing to worry about, it''s them who should worry." With the words "turn the tide at night", He Jiaojiao appeared calmly. She clearly saw that Lu Shuyun was in a daze, and obviously could not understand why Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School did not directly send Ye to turn the tide. But Lu Shuyun quickly braced himself for the upcoming individual competition. The format of the individual competition is also very simple. Both sides take turns answering questions, and whoever loses first loses. ?As expected, He Jiaojiao was eliminated by Lu Shuyun in the third round. The substitute player came on next, but he didn''t even survive one round. Su Xubai was still thinking about Xue Yiwei. He was a little uneasy and his level was greatly reduced. He only made it to the fourth round. ?Yunjing won three games in the first game and scored three points. Xiao Lu wears three in one! This is too awesome. And these contestants from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School are all eighteen years old, and Xiao Lu is only fourteen years old this year. Its here, its night, its time to turn the tide, I dont know if she can create a miracle again. "What miracle can be created? She is four years older than Xiao Lu. There is nothing to show off if she wins, and it will be even more embarrassing if she loses." Thats right, if Xiao Lu were her age, she might have graduated from graduate school. After defeating three players from Jiangcheng No. 7 in a row, Lu Shuyun also regained his confidence. He raised his chin slightly arrogantly: "Next." Ye Banglan patted He Jiaojiao on the shoulder, took a step forward, and stood in front of the clicker. ?Her appearance caused a sensation in the whole place. Ye Turns the Tide is here! We, Xiao Ye, are the best! Obviously you can rely on your looks, but you have to rely on your talent! Now I believe that she was selected by the program crew of Collection of China because of her true talent and practical knowledge, but why did a physics student get accepted into a historical program? "Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, please listen to the questions -" the judging panel began to read the questions. After reading the questions, they continued, "Please use the answer button in front of you to make your selection within five minutes." The judges put down their microphones and waited for Ye Turnings answer. ?Then he saw Ye Banglan nodding towards the judges'' table, then stretched out his hand and pressed option "A". The clicker made a cheerful music sound, proving that option A is the correct answer. It took less than ten seconds from Ye Banglan listening to the question to answering the question. ?Obviously the judges didnt expect it either and were stunned in their seats. ?However, they quickly reacted and then asked Lu Shuyun. This question was of moderate difficulty, and it took Lu Shuyun thirty seconds to figure out the answer. The next question-answering progressed very quickly. In less than ten minutes, both parties had already answered eight questions alternately. The audience was also very excited. "This is a showdown between masters. It''s obviously a literary fight, but it makes my blood boil." Xiao Lus answering speed seems to be getting slower and slower, and he seems a little unable to do what he wants. Have you noticed that Ye Banglan answers the questions at the same speed every time, and she always gets the answer in five or six seconds? Doesnt she have to think? Even the audience noticed it. Of course, the judging panel and Lu Shuyun could not have sensed it. It wasnt until Ye Turned the Waves and answered three questions easily that everyone realized something was wrong. ??This is...a monster, right? Is there really someone who can figure out the answer at a glance without even thinking about it? ! ?Xiang Shaoyu, who was watching the game, also found it strange. ?For many questions, he was already confused when he listened to the question stems, let alone integrating the useful information in the question stems to come up with answers. ?Ke Yewanlan did not pause at all while answering the question. She came up with the answer within ten seconds after listening to the question. It is true that the question sets in the individual competition are all multiple-choice questions, and there are no big questions that require a lot of calculations. But this is physics! Xiang Shaoyu was silent for a moment: "You said that Miss Ye''s brain is actually a computer. After inputting the question, it will enter the program and then come up with the answer?" Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "You need to admit that there are people in this world who are more powerful than geniuses." "Yes, I admit it." Xiang Shaoyu exhaled for a long time, "But how can Miss Ye be a human being? She is simply a god!" When the competition reached the twelfth round, Ye Banglan still came up with the answer within five seconds. ?The questions are getting more and more difficult, but it seems that she has never reached her critical point. She is still able to do it with ease and calmly. But looking at Lu Shuyun, he could no longer calm down, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Student Lu Shuyun, please listen to the questions the thirteenth round began, and the judges continued to read the questions, Please choose your correct answer. "I...I..." Lu Shuyun was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Panic was like a cold snake, strangling his heart and making him breathless. At this moment, he found that his mind was blank and there was no thought at all. ?He desperately wanted to compete with Ye Puanlan in answering questions, but the more he competed, the greater the pressure he felt. The judges spoke again: "Please answer Lu Shuyun, what is the answer to this question?" ?These words made Lu Shuyun''s brain, which was already on the verge of collapse, collapse even more. He held his head and finally shouted uncontrollably: "I give up!" !! The whole place was in an uproar. ?There were three minutes left before the end of the question, and Lu Shuyun actually gave up? ??The chief judge frowned and asked: "Student Lu Shuyun, are you sure you admit defeat? There is still time, you can continue to answer the questions." "No" Lu Shuyun''s expression was very broken. He was still holding his head, "I won''t answer! I won''t answer!" He cant compare, not at all! "Turn the Tide, what happened to him?" He Jiaojiao was a little puzzled, "You didn''t do anything, but it seems to have driven him crazy." ?Ye Banlan said lightly: "I just collapsed due to too much pressure." This kind of public and competitive personal competition puts participants under great pressure. Coupled with the fact that the self-confidence that Lu Shuyun had finally built up was destroyed again, he naturally couldn''t accept it. Please send the next contestant from Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. The judging panel reminded, You can choose to admit defeat or give up. ?This sentence appeared on the stage for the first time, and it was obvious that Ye Turning the Tide''s performance made the judges tremble with fear. ?They are afraid that others will not be able to withstand the night-turning attack and will suffer from bad psychological conditions. ??The remaining three people in Yunjing No. 1 Middle School looked at each other in confusion. ?They dont want to lose face, but they cant admit defeat directly, so they have no choice but to go on stage. However, after the questions became more difficult again, the three of them also lost in the first round. The final score of the individual competition was 4-3, with Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School leading Yunjing No. 1 Middle School by one game. Both sides please rest for five minutes. The team competition is about to begin. The chief judge said, Both sides please prepare additional questions. Hearing these words, Lu Shuyun''s expression perked up. Yes, there are additional questions! He knows what questions will be asked in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, and he has already prepared the answers! ?Early, early, early! Come on, college entrance examination darlings! Chapter 292 champion! 【2 more】 Chapter 292 Champion! 2 more ??If he only knew this question on the playing field, then he probably wouldn''t be able to solve it in half an hour. But he knew in advance that the extra two hours of off-site preparation time was enough to determine the outcome. ??The questions they gave to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were created by the physics teaching team of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. At least within the limited time, they could not solve them at their current level. Both groups of contestants, please note that the team competition is limited to one hour. The judges said, Both parties should control the time well and avoid exceeding the time limit. The content of the first half hour of the competition is not much different from that of the elimination round. The judging panel will give two questions. These two questions are also the most difficult questions in this competition, but for both parties, they have not reached the limit of difficulty. ?Ye Wanlan picked up the marker and was still writing on the whiteboard unhurriedly. By the time the bell rang, she had just finished writing the last character. The audience also saw the performance of both parties in their eyes. "It seems that these two questions are not easy for Ye Banglan. Her answer speed this time is not as fast as Xiao Lu''s." I guess this part is her weak point, but after answering all the questions, she still has to look at the additional questions to determine the winner. ?However, unlike the audience, He Jiaojiao and Su Xubai in the answering area watched how Ye Turning answered the questions. It was not because she had any weaknesses at all, but because she had already set the time after reading the questions and chose a speed that allowed her to answer the questions at the right time. After the answer whiteboard was turned around, as expected, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School both got perfect scores in this link. The next step is the most critical additional questions. I dont know if you still remember the last physics competition. At that time, no one could solve the two additional questions, and the judges had to add one more question to decide the winner. Hey, give your opponent a question. Of course it should be as difficult as possible, otherwise how can you win? But so far, there hasnt been a question that can make Ye Turn the Tide difficult. Im optimistic about her! In the audience, Xue Yiwei watched with cold eyes. ?The team competition is worth more points than the individual competition, but when the additional questions are already known to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School in advance, how can Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School win? She wanted to see how Ye Turning the Tide could survive in such an absolutely impossible situation. ?The champion of the last physics competition was Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, so this time they also took the lead in the additional questions. This is a question that also involves quantum mechanics. After all, this field has always been a worldwide problem. After Lu Shuyun finished reading the question, he raised his chin towards Ye Banglan, showing his pride. "Turn the tide, do you have any clue?" He Jiaojiao lowered his voice. "Yeah." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "The difficulty is not bad, not too difficult." Su Xubai moved his lips, but didn''t know what to say. After hearing the question, he didnt even have any ideas for the first time. Ye Banlan actually said that the difficulty was not bad? Could it be that this question still did not reach the limit of her strength? ??The week-long physics competition made Su Xubai increasingly unable to understand Night Turning the Tide. At the same time, a secret and complicated emotion arose in his heart. ?Ye Wanlan picked up the pen again and started answering on the blackboard. ?This time she did not deliberately slow down, but finished the answer as quickly as possible while ensuring that her writing was neat. At this time, only five minutes have passed! ?When Ye Turned the Tide and turned around the third answer whiteboard, everyone including Lu Shuyun froze. So fast? ?Lu Shuyun even doubted whether Ye Banlan had also obtained their questions in advance. But this is absolutely impossible. Even he only learned the content of the topic from the teacher who led the team during the lunch seminar. Additional question, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School gets full marks. The chief judge finally showed his first smile today, Congratulations to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School! Next, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School will ask the questions, and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School will listen to the questions. ?Lu Shuyun also became nervous at this moment, and his palms began to sweat. Even if he gets the answer in advance, he will only get full marks at most. How to defeat Ye Turning? "Please listen to the question -" Ye Banglan didn''t take any piece of paper, he just dictated. From the moment she finished her first sentence, the expressions of the four people in Yunjing No. 1 Middle School changed instantly. Because the questions Ye Puanlan asked were completely different from the questions they got from Xue Yiwei! Not only the contestants, but also the judges were shocked. Even the two judges specially hired from the Global Center for this competition sat up straight and looked increasingly serious. ?They have been writing questions for many years and can clearly judge the value of a question and the test points it covers. ?The great thing about this question from Ye Turning the Waves is that all the test points are within the limited scope of this physics competition, but the difficulty is far higher than all the questions in the competition. Who came up with this question? The physics teachers at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School should not have reached this level. Not to mention Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, the teaching team at Yunjing No. 1 Middle School also does not have this level. The leader of the physics team was a little confused. Yes, where does this question come from? This is not the question he gave! ?After Ye Puanlan finished reciting the question, he returned to his original position and took the water glass from He Jiaojiao''s hand. Oh my god, turn the tide, had you expected something like this to happen? He Jiaojiao asked, You even prepared the questions in advance! Now Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is going to be dumbfounded. ?Ye Banlan finished drinking the water and smiled lightly: "There are some things that don''t require special preparation." Because the knowledge has already been stored in her mind and can be used at any time. ?Yunjing No. 1 Middle School was indeed stunned on the spot, dumbfounded. Captain, this question is completely inconsistent with the question you mentioned! The girl panicked, Do you understand? I didnt even understand. ??Although their strength is much weaker than Lu Shuyun, at least they are still contestants who can stand in the finals of the physics competition, and they will not be unable to understand the questions. Lu Shuyun''s face began to turn pale: "Listen...I understand, but I..." He didn''t know how to solve this problem. The question may seem simple, but it covers too many knowledge points, making it difficult to solve. ??In addition to the previous individual competition, Lu Shuyun''s self-confidence has been shattered by Ye Turning the Tide. At this moment, there is only one thought left in his mind - Why are the titles different? ! Not to mention the team from Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, even the judges listened and took notes before sorting out the questions. Honestly, this question wont be the entrance exam question of Shenzhou University next year, right? A judge lowered his voice, Did it reveal it in advance? Questions of this difficulty really should not appear in high school physics competitions. "No." The special judge stared at the questions on the paper for a while, then slowly shook his head, "There are three question writers in the physics subject of next year''s entrance exam, and their question writing styles are not like this. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School can come up with such a question, which proves that there is an honorary professor from the Department of Physics of China University behind Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. But if this is the case, why is there any need to participate in physics competitions? This question is worthy of being crowned a god. The chief judge sighed, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is still going to lose this competition. It is true that Lu Shuyun is known as a young genius, but if he were placed in the center of the world where geniuses gather, he would become ordinary. ?Time passed minute by minute, and the Yunjing No. 1 Middle School team remained silent. ?The audience at the scene can also judge from their performance and that of the judging panel. The question given by Ye Banglan is extremely difficult and very few people can answer it. ?Lu Shuyun didnt want to admit defeat anymore, but he really had no idea, so he could only grit his teeth and wait for time to pass. But to them, this half hour is like a year. "Time''s up." The chief judge picked up the microphone, "Unfortunately, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School has given up on the additional questions. Now I announce that the champion of this physics competition is -" Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School! Yes! The leader of the physics team jumped up instantly and waved his hands wildly, Turn the tide, I read it right, you are the best! ??Although he didn''t know why Ye Banglan gave a new question, he had absolute trust in her. When he returns, he must overpower the principal and perform a dance in front of all the students! "I lost..." Lu Shuyun was lost. "You won. You are great. I apologize to your younger brothers and sisters. I shouldn''t be so proud." There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the sky. ??He never took this sentence to heart, but he didn''t expect that he would be taught how to behave in this final. ??In full view of everyone, he picked up the microphone, wiped away tears, and publicly apologized to Lin Wenli and Lin Qin. Ye turned the tide and said: "You are so good at physics at this age, and you are also very good." Lu Shuyun was stunned: "You still praise me?" "Why don''t you praise me?" Ye Banglan looked indifferent, "Just tell the truth." ?Lu Shuyun was extremely ashamed at this moment. ??If it were him, he would definitely degrade the opponent to nothing, and then ridicule the opponent for being inferior to others. ?But Ye Turned the Tide didn''t do this. She actually praised her competitors. "I..." Lu Shuyun pursed his lower lip, "Can I know why the questions you gave are different?" "Children, sometimes you are too naive, and you will harm yourself." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Why do you think that we, the students of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, will ignore the entire team for our own selfish interests?" Lu Shuyun''s expression changed, and he looked at Xue Yiwei with a "swish" look. Sister Lan: Start laying the trap~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 293 Invitation from China University! Clean up Xue Yiwei【 Chapter 293 Invitation from China University! Clean up Xue Yiwei1 update Lu Shuyun originally had doubts after seeing the title changed, but now Ye Turning the Tide has solved his problem. He knew it! How could the students of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School be so kind and give them additional questions? It must have been intentional to gain sway in the east and attack the west! ? Anger overwhelmed Lu Shuyun''s sanity, and he rushed off the stage and walked towards Xue Yiwei. ?Ye Banglan came up with the second additional question, which shocked Xue Yiwei because she confirmed that the leader of the physics team had indeed only given one question. ?So who came up with the new question? Xue Yiwei does not think that Ye Puanlan came up with it alone. Being able to answer questions and being able to formulate them are two completely different concepts. ?The level of the person who asks the question is often several levels higher than that of the person who answers the question with full marks, because there are many aspects to consider when setting the question. Before Xue Yiwei had time to think about it, Lu Shuyun had already grabbed her clothes and pulled her backstage. ??Caught off guard, Xue Yiwei almost stumbled. "What are you doing?!" She was shocked and angry, "Let me go quickly. Don''t you want to hang out in Yunjing?" It is true that she is four years older than Lu Shuyun, but in terms of strength, she is not as strong as Lu Shuyun when he is furious. "You are so insidious. You know clearly that there are other additional questions in the additional questions you asked, but you still lick your face and come to us to ask us questions." Lu Shuyun gritted his teeth, "What''s the point of using these little tricks? Ah? Just talk. ! He recognized Ye Turning''s strength and she could win this game without any conspiracy at all. Xue Yiwei didn''t expect Lu Shuyun to question her like this. ??If Yunjing No. 1 Middle School wins, maybe she will explain it. Can it be now? She must clear herself from all involvement in this matter, otherwise the situation will not be good for her. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Xue Yiwei looked at him coldly, "I have never met you in private, so how can I give you questions?" ??She didn''t know what she said, which made Lu Shuyun confirm that she just used a false question to fool them. "You, you..." Lu Shuyun was furious, "Just wait! I will definitely find the evidence!" Xue Yiwei pinched her sore wrist, watched Lu Shuyun leave expressionlessly, and snorted coldly. ?Of course she can''t leave anything for the other party to threaten her. ?Its a pity that Ye Turning failed to stumble this time. ?But she is not in a hurry. With half a year left, she can always find a flaw to turn the tide. ?No one is perfect, and nothing can be perfect. Xue Yiwei wiped the sweat from her head and followed the flow of people to leave the arena. Here, after the award ceremony, Ye Banglan was retained by the judging panel. "Classmate Ye, we all have a question. I wonder if you can satisfy our curiosity." The chief judge smiled and said, "Can we know who asked the additional question on the field?" Ye Banglan said calmly: "I slightly changed a question I saw accidentally before and used it. I don''t know who the original question maker was." ?This answer sounded impeccable, and the judges couldn''t fault it. They decided to go back and check all the physics question banks to see if they could find the original question. ??Just when the chief judge was about to say something, to his right, a blond woman in her thirties stood up. "Hello, Mr. Ye, first of all, let me introduce myself. I am Chris Ramsey." The woman took out a business card and said, "I am an associate professor in the Department of Physics of China University of China." ?Ye Banlan took the business card and nodded slightly towards her: "Hello, Professor Chris." "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful performance on the field of high school students." Chris smiled, "On behalf of the Global Center University of China, I would like to extend a formal invitation to you. I hope you will be able to participate in the competition after finishing your high school journey." , come to the Global Center to continue learning. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several other judges from Yunjing University changed. ?In recent years, the number of students from China who can enter China University has gradually increased. However, all those who went to China University stayed in the Global Center and never came back. This is also human nature and they can understand it. After all, as the economic, political, military and cultural center of the world, the Global Center has abundant resources and gathers countless top talents and forces. Although it is not as good as the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, it is not comparable to China today. The students went to China University and could get the best development, and the judges were happy to see the results. But as Chinese people, of course they still hope that these people can return to China in the future. ?However, the judges will not force it, they just sigh in their hearts, thinking that they will lose talents again. 1 ?However, to the surprise of the judges, Ye Banlan politely declined Chrissy''s invitation: "Thank you for your kindness, but I am already preparing to take the college entrance examination and go to Yunjing University with my younger brothers and sisters." "Are you worried about the language barrier?" Chris frowned, "Don''t worry, China University has a rule that you must communicate in Chinese while in school." After all, Shenzhou University was built to commemorate Chinas prosperity a hundred years ago. From the principal to the teaching team, classes are also taught in Chinese, with other foreign languages ??as supplements. ?Ye Banlan smiled: "My foreign language is not weaker than my mother tongue, but I want to go to Yunjing University. I''m sorry." "Sigh...if you change your mind, please contact me at any time." Chris said regretfully, "I guarantee that if you come to China University, you will get far more resources than if you go to Yunjing University." After saying this, she nodded to the other judges and left the arena. If you can go to China University, of course its better to go. The chief judge came to his senses and asked softly, Why did you refuse? ?Ye Banlan smiled lightly: "I heard that there will be an exchange program between Yunjing University and China University of China. After I enter Yunjing University, I can naturally go to China University." There is an exchange student program, but it has not been decided yet. The chief judge frowned, If you miss the opportunity to go to China University because of this, we will feel bad too! "Then I won''t go." Ye Banglan said calmly, "What I will become has nothing to do with where I am." The chief judge was shocked. ??Yes, Ye Turning the Lan has this strength. In her eyes, the four words "China University" are nothing more than a platform for her development. But even if she doesnt have a platform, she will be able to stand at the top sooner or later. Besides, I chose history, so naturally I wont go to the physics department. Ye Banglan added, Thank you teachers for your consideration. I still have a program to record. The plane will take off tomorrow, so I wont leave any more. Judges: They were extremely heartbroken when they mentioned this matter. How can a physics genius study history? ?Ke Ye Turns the Tide even declined the invitation from China University, which shows that she will only stick to her choice. ?Although the judges felt it was a pity, they all wished Ye Turning the Lamp to achieve its goal. The blue clouds are rising, and there is hope for thousands of miles. Outside the playing field. "How is it?" When the leader of the physics team saw Ye Turning come out, he stepped forward, his eyes glowing green, "Did the professor from China University extend an invitation to you?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan said, "But I refused." "How can you refuse?" The leader of the physics team suddenly became anxious, "This is a hard-won opportunity! You must know that the physics competition has been held for more than ten years, and you are the first one to be invited by China University! " ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Teacher Ren, calm down, I don''t think China University can teach me physics. What difference does it make to me whether I go or not?" ?Physics Group Leader: A few months ago, he would have thought that Ye Turning the Lan was talking big words. But now, he really has to consider the truth of this sentence. "So that question..." The leader of the physics team couldn''t help but swallowed, "Did you come up with it yourself?" "Hmm." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "I just thought of it temporarily, maybe the title is not perfect enough." "What? It''s not perfect?" The leader of the physics team suddenly raised his voice, "What''s not perfect? ??It''s perfect! It will definitely be recorded!" At this point, he paused again and asked confusedly: "But why didn''t you use the question I gave you? That question was given by Professor Yuwen, and it was also very good." "That question was known to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School in advance." Ye Banlan looked calm, "Of course I can''t let them win by cheating." The leader of the physics team''s expression changed: "Did you know in advance?" Ye Tuanlan turned around and said, "So we cannot let go of the traitors in our group." She walked forward, and the leader of the physics team hurriedly followed. not far away. "Xu Bai." Xue Yiwei smiled and called Su Xubai, "The game is over. My mother has prepared dinner. Do you want to eat at my house?" ?However, Su Xubai did not step forward, but stood there and looked at her: "Did you give the additional question to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School?" Although it is a question, the tone is very affirmative. The smile on Xue Yiwei''s face disappeared little by little: "Don''t you even believe me?" She and Su Xubai grew up together and can be called childhood sweethearts. ??A relationship that has lasted for more than ten years can''t compare to the night that turned the tide for only a few months? Su Xubai''s expression was still very cold: "If it wasn''t you, how did Yunjing No. 1 Middle School know the title?" "I said I didn''t." Xue Yiwei took a deep breath, "How do you know it wasn''t Ye Banlan who gave them the question, then feinted and came up with a new question to make herself shine? She''s not the best Do you like doing this kind of thing?" Su Xubai frowned. A faint voice came from behind the two of them: "Are you sure there is no evidence, so you are so stubborn that you refuse to admit it?" Xue Yiwei turned around suddenly. When she met the girl''s cold gaze, she couldn''t help but flinch, and said with a stern expression, "What did you say? I have nothing to do with you in the first place!" ?Ye Puanlan smiled suddenly: "But who said there is no evidence?" Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 Slap in the face and get fired! 【2 more】 Chapter 294: Slap in the face, expulsion! 2 more Xue Yiwei''s expression changed again, and her pupils suddenly shrank. ??When she went to the group discussion room of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School to find Lu Shuyun, she specifically avoided the cameras. Even if a camera caught her, there would be no scene of her giving the question to Lu Shuyun. Thinking of this, Xue Yiwei regained her composure: "I''ve told you, I don''t know anything about what you said. Where is the evidence for something I haven''t done?" She didn''t have time to spend here and night trying to turn the tide. Xue Yiwei turned around to leave, but a hand clasped her shoulder, preventing her from leaving. "Let me go!" Xue Yiwei felt a numbness coming from her, and she couldn''t help shouting, "What do you want to do? Do you want to be beaten?" "Turn the tide!" The leader of the physics team rushed over panting, "What are you..." "Teacher Ren, she turned the tide at night and accused me of betraying the school." Xue Yiwei said coldly, "You can''t put such a charge on me just because she doesn''t like me, right?" "Xue Yiwei, you are just a slap in the face!" He Jiaojiao was shocked by her shamelessness, "It''s obvious that you have been trying to turn the tide, and she didn''t even pay attention to you!" You are worrying too much. Ye Banlans eyes were indifferent, You have never been in my goals. She would not take a second look at anyone outside of her life plan. ?These words made Xue Yiwei feel humiliated like never before, and the only string left in her mind suddenly collapsed. ?She regards Ye Puanlan as her opponent, but Ye Puanlan ignores her? ! "Ye Banlan, are you very proud?" Xue Yiwei gritted her teeth, "Do you think you have become a master and can step on everyone? Let me tell you, you don''t have anyone in Jiangcheng who can cover the sky with one hand. Background, when you get to Yunjing, you will be nothing!" ?Ye Banlan just tightened his grip on Xue Yiwei''s shoulders and actually lifted her up by force. "What are you doing?!" Xue Yiwei was a little frightened, "Be careful, I''ll call the police to arrest you!" When her feet landed on the ground again, she was face to face with the Yunjing No. 1 Middle School team. ??The four people in the group looked at her with cold eyes. Xue Yiwei wanted to hide, but failed because the leader of the physics team and others also rushed over. ?Ye Puanlan said in a calm voice: "Say it." "She came to me before the game and said that she had a grudge against you and didn''t want to see you win, so she wanted to give me the additional questions you were going to give in advance." Lu Shuyun sneered, "I don''t care if they are colluding or not. Thats what she really thought. I also committed a foul in this game, and I have the courage to admit my mistake. When he chooses to cheat, he has already lost. Xue Yiwei''s eyes were also cold: "Is this the evidence you are looking for? Ye Turn the Lan, do you think the words of a person from a foreign school are credible?" That At this time, a boy raised his hand, I recorded it. As soon as these words came out, Xue Yiwei''s expression changed drastically. ??Recorded? I was worried that there was a scam in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, so I recorded the audio. The boy said, turning on the recorder on his phone, I didnt expect it to come in handy at this time. Before Xue Yiwei had time to react, she heard her voice coming from the receiver. This is a question that our school will ask in the finals. Take it. Dont get me wrong, I just dont want Ye Turning the Waves to win. ?The recording ended, and Xue Yiwei''s face suddenly turned pale. She felt dizzy in her head, and her eyesight became a little dark. She was kind enough to explain the question to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, but Yunjing No. 1 Middle School actually recorded it? The leader of the physics team slowly exhaled and raised his head: "Xue Yiwei, do you have anything else to say?" He never thought that Xue Yiwei would do such a thing. Xue Yiwei used to be very arrogant, but she never used such despicable methods. Fortunately, Ye Turning the Waves asked a new question. What if Xue Yiwei really succeeded? The leader of the physics team couldn''t restrain his anger at all. He couldn''t bear it anymore and roared angrily: "You don''t have the ability to be the captain yourself, you failed to hinder the first round of the knockout round, and you revealed the question to the other team before the finals. What on earth do you want to do? ah?!" ?With all the witnesses and material evidence, Xue Yiwei had no chance to defend herself. ?Her face became paler and her lips trembled violently: "I..." "I will report this matter to the principal truthfully." The head of the physics team looked cold and interrupted her next words, "You can leave the rest to the principal." Xue Yiwei''s face turned pale: "Teacher Ren, please, please don''t..." ?The principal of No. 7 Middle School seems to love money, but he cares for his students even more and has always been unafraid of the influence of power. ??If the principal of No. 7 Middle School knew what she had done, he would definitely fire her! There are less than three days left before registration for the college entrance examination. At this moment, when her own future and interests were involved, Xue Yiwei finally panicked. "Do you know how to plead now? We all remember your attitude clearly before." He Jiaojiao snorted, "You clearly don''t want us to win the championship, and you make small moves again and again, but you didn''t expect it, did you? No matter how many small actions you take, they wont be able to turn the tide. ?These words were even more heart-wrenching. Xue Yiwei felt like her heart was being eaten by ants and her hands and feet were cold. ?In full view of the public, she accepted the judgment of others like a clown. The leader of the physics team said expressionlessly: "Xue Yiwei, come with me." Xue Yiwei cast a pleading look at Su Xubai: "Xu Bai..." Su Xubai just looked at her disappointedly and said nothing. ??The leader of the physics team has dialed the mobile phone number of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. The call was picked up quickly. "Hey, principal, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time." The leader of the physics team said, "Yes, under the leadership of Turning the Tide, our school won the first place this time. You will have to take good care of yourself then. Kudos to these kids. "Definitely, this is necessary!" the principal of No. 7 Middle School smiled, "If the children have any requests, feel free to ask for them! As long as I can do it, I will never hesitate." But we have encountered a very serious problem that needs to be dealt with by you, principal. The leader of the physics team recounted what Xue Yiwei had done. ?Xue Yiwei''s body trembled every time he said a word. "What?!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was in disbelief, "How could she do such a thing?" This is the situation. said the leader of the physics group. I think it should be handled in accordance with school regulations. Xue Yiweis lips trembled again: Principal, please dont It doesnt matter if youre not good at studying. Everyone has their own area of ??expertise. The principal of No. 7 Middle School slowly said, Its not mathematics, physics or chemistry, it can also be music, chess, calligraphy and painting, it can be sports, it can even be games. He would never judge the quality of a student based on his academic performance. My talents are destined to be useful. Human life is very long, how can it be defined in just three years of high school? "But if there is no lower limit for moral corruption, and you like to use despicable means -" the principal of No. 7 Middle School looked coldly, "Such a student cannot be taught by No. 7 Middle School. Since your Xue family is so powerful in Yunjing, find a high school. Its too late. Xue Yiwei''s legs softened and she knelt on the ground. She... was expelled just before she registered for the college entrance examination? What should she tell Father Xue and Mother Xue? ?At this moment, her thoughts were in a mess, and she didn''t even know when the others left. ?A long, long time passed before Xue Yiwei left Yunjing University with heavy steps. ** At night, in a hidden phone booth in Yunjing. ?The associate professor at China University, Chris, was on the phone and looking around from time to time. On the other end of the phone was a middle-aged man: "You mean, the first place winner in this physics competition refused to come to the Global Center?" How could anyone refuse such an invitation? Middle-aged men cant figure it out. Is there any place in the world that can obtain more resources and develop better than the Global Center? How many people have tried their best to enter the center of the world in their lifetime, but how could anyone refuse such a coveted thing? "She said that she will take the college entrance examination in China next year and go to Yunjing University." Chris was also puzzled. "Yunjing University is still sending talents to the global center, and many students are also studying at Yunjing University. As a springboard, boss, should I continue to invite you? "I''m afraid you can''t invite her." The middle-aged man shook his head, "She is probably determined to stay in China. Even if she comes to the Global Center, she will go back sooner or later." ?Chris sighed: "There is only one good candidate in this physics competition." ? It is true that Lu Shuyun and Zheng Yuyuan are also known as geniuses, but there is no shortage of geniuses like them in the Global Center, and there are a lot of them. "No, if we don''t come to the Global Center, we won''t be able to leave such talents to China." The middle-aged man thought for a moment, "In recent years, the speed of China''s development is really shocking." If genius cannot be used for one''s own use, of course it must be eradicated to avoid future troubles. Otherwise, when the genius grows up in the future, it will become a roadblock. Chriss eyes were slightly shocked: What the boss means is The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said, "Before you leave China, let her disappear first." See you tomorrow! Chapter 295 The initiative lies in her hands to turn the tide! 【1 update Chapter 295 The initiative lies in her hands to turn the tide! 1 update ?These words made Chris''s heart tremble, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. ?This is Yunjing, not a small city like Nancheng, nor a border city like Yancheng. The five most powerful families in China are all stationed here, as well as the mysterious 723 games. ?It is too difficult to do something in Yunjing. Can she really make Ye Banglan disappear quietly before she leaves China? Chrissy was unsure, so she hesitated: "Boss, please let me persuade her again. I think it would be easier to tie her directly to the Global Center." "No problem." The middle-aged man said, "She has only two options. One is to come to the Global Center and join us, and the other is to disappear from this world." ?From Chriss description, he could sense that this girl named Ye Banglan had a terrifying talent. A lot of geniuses have been lost in their hands, and they are very good at doing this kind of thing. Its true that Yunjing is not easy to do things with, but there can be many accidents. The middle-aged man wrote lightly, A car accident, falling into the water, drunk on the street...you can choose. Chriss heart felt cold when she heard this. ?Long before she joined the organization, she had heard about the organizations previous deeds, including but not limited to more than one hundred plane disappearance cases. These aircraft, without exception, have technical talents and professors from all over the world. It was announced that the plane was missing. In fact, those who resist will crash into the cliff along with the plane, and the remaining people will be secretly taken to the center of the world, never to see the light of day again, and can only work single-mindedly. Boss, I understand what you mean. Chris exhaled slowly, Dont worry, I wont let you down. She has seen how powerful the people above them are, and she has no desire to resist. ??If she can complete this mission, her status will also increase and she will receive more resources. ?Chris hung up the phone, turned up her collar, and disappeared into the night. ** The next day, in the morning. ?Ye Banlan is packing his luggage in the hotel. She did not plan to follow Lin Wenli and Lin Qin back to Jiangcheng, but flew directly to Fengyuan. She took more than a week''s leave. If she doesn''t go back, it will seriously delay the filming process of the program team. Sister, is it New Years Day next time we meet? Lin Wenli was still a little reluctant, Can you come back? "About the same, I don''t know if it will be later." Ye Banglan closed the suitcase and smiled slightly, "But don''t worry, I will come back to celebrate the New Year no matter how late it is." ?Lin Wenli nodded silently. "Don''t leave by plane. I''m afraid that the Lin family has not given up completely and is watching your schedule." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You will leave by private plane when the time comes." ??There is no need to turn the tide at night, both Lin Wenli and Lin Qin also knew that this plane belonged to Yan Tingfeng. Sister Lin Wenli hesitated, Who is Mr. Yan? Do you know him? Even though all the things that happened in the past four years were done by the time-traveling woman, he was still worried that the opposite **** who approached Ye Banlan would have evil intentions towards her. "My patient." Ye Banglan said, "Don''t worry, he is a good person." She knew that Yan Tingfeng had secrets, but she didn''t ask because she also had many secrets. Dong dong dong ?The door of the room was knocked at this time. ?Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Come in." ?The door was pushed open, and to Lin Wenli and Lin Qins surprise, the person who came turned out to be the special judge of yesterdays finalChrissy Ramsey There were three people in the room, and Chrissy couldn''t help but be startled, and then she frowned. "Hello, Professor Chris." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and nodded slightly, "If I remember correctly, you should have taken the flight late last night?" "You remember correctly." Chris smiled, "Because I changed my flight specifically for you." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed. Classmate Ye, I hope you can consider my proposal carefully. Chris looked serious. If you come back to the Global Center with me, I can apply to my superiors and let you directly become a student of China University. ?Lin Wenli and Lin Qin both looked shocked. After entering their senior year of high school, they have a deeper and deeper understanding of world-famous schools. Shenzhou University is undoubtedly the number one university in the world, and it is also the school with the highest admission difficulty. In recent years, only a handful of people in China have been able to pass the China University Entrance Examination. Even local residents of the Global Center do not have the right to directly enter China University. ?Ye Tuanlan just smiled slightly: "Professor Chris is so anxious to come to me, shouldn''t he say more than this?" "I will also apply for the highest scholarship for you." Chris said slowly, "The president-level scholarship of China University is as high as one million a year, and other bonuses can be stacked. You will never get it if you study at China University. If you have any financial worries." She thought for a moment and added: "Do you know the International Institute for Strategic Studies and the International Group? If you can graduate successfully, I can guarantee that you can work in these two units." Institute for International Strategic Studies! ??Universal Group! ?Lin Wenli and Lin Qin looked at each other and felt that Chris was crazy. ?The International Institute for Strategic Studies is the world''s largest science and technology center and various strategic planning, and has even begun to prepare for possible interstellar wars in the future. ??IWC is the worlds largest business empire, with industries all over the world. Even the three top luxury brands with terrible turnover are just ants in front of IWC. ?Chris couldnt wait to stare into the girls eyes: So, can you go to the Global Center with me? This is the greatest sincerity she can show. If Ye turns the tide and still refuses... "Thank you Professor Chris for your kindness." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I also yearn for China University. If I have the opportunity, I will visit it." ?Chris was anxious: "Are you really not going to think about it again? For you, Yunjing University is not a good choice!" "Professor Chris, let me take you out." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I think there are so many geniuses in China University that I am not missing any one." After repeated persuasion, Ye turned the tide and nodded, and Chris could not think of any better way. Theres no need to give it away. Chrissy shook her head and took two steps back with regret, Since Mr. Ye insists on doing this, I can only wish you a bright future and a road full of flowers. ?Ye Puanlan looked calm: "Thank you, Professor Chris." The door is closed again. After a moment of silence, Lin Qin tugged at Ye Lanlan''s sleeve: "Cousin, why do I feel that this professor has some bad intentions?" "I feel the same way." Lin Wenli frowned slightly, "She has been anxious to get my sister to leave with her now, and the conditions she offered are too good." "Well, the acuity is good." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, "But I don''t know what she wants to do for the time being." But just because she didnt know, it didnt mean that she didnt have any precautions and preparations. "It''s almost eleven o''clock, let''s go eat first." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "Don''t worry, my sister is here for everything." Binghe drove to pick them up. The car drove all the way and arrived at a quiet mansion. This mansion is not open to the public and is the property of the Xiang family. ?Lin Qin and Lin Wenli never thought that the young head of the Xiang family would host a banquet for them here. It is not like they have never heard of the title "Prince of Beijing Circle". "Sit down, you''re welcome." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "You are Miss Ye''s family, so you are also my friends." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes: "Don''t scare the children." Xiang Shaoyu: Is he scary? He is obviously upright! After everyone was seated, the waiter began to serve the dishes. "Why did you reject the invitation from China University?" Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but ask, "As far as I know, many people want to go to China University." ?Ye Banlan put a candy in Yan Tingfeng''s palm before looking up and said unhurriedly: "They begged me, not me. The initiative is in my hands, why can''t I refuse?" "That makes sense." Xiang Shaoyu said thoughtfully, "China University is not as good as the legend says. If you don''t want to go, just go. You can still develop well if you stay at Yunjing University." After saying this, he smiled again and said: "I''m treating you today. You can eat whatever you want to celebrate Miss Ye''s victory in leading Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the championship. I''ll do it for you again." ** At this moment, Yunjing, Xue family. "Trash!" Mother Xue was so angry that she slapped Xue Yiwei, "How many times have I told you, before you do something, consider whether it is foolproof! If not, don''t do it!" Xue Yiwei collapsed on the ground, her face was pale, her lips were moving, and she couldn''t say a word. Because in her opinion, everything was a sure thing, but in the end, there were irreparable loopholes. Is it possible to turn the tide at night without leaving any stone unturned? Is there really anyone who has no flaws? "You were expelled a few days before registering for the college entrance examination. If word spread, how do you want your father and I to behave?" Xue''s mother was still angry, "If you don''t want to study, there are many people who want to drag you down!" Xue Yiwei cried when she was scolded: "Mom, I..." "Okay, I don''t want to listen to you." Xue''s mother raised her hand to stop her next words, "The most important thing now is to find a high school that can accept you and prepare to take the college entrance examination. Don''t think about other things. Xue Yiwei gritted her teeth and held back her tears. ??If it weren''t for an illusory prophecy made by the Rong family, she would not have gone to Jiangcheng, let alone a **** school like Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Xue''s mother began to contact Yunjing No. 1 Middle School: "Hey, principal, hello, I want to ask you a favor. My daughter wants to go back to Yunjing and transfer to No. 1 Middle School. Do you think it''s okay?" "Mrs. Xue, our No. 1 Middle School already knows about your daughter. She revealed the questions before the game and maliciously made some moves during the game." The principal was very polite, "Tell me, do we, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, dare to ask for such a student?" ? Good morning~~ Chapter 296 I regret the oppression brought by Sister Lan【 Chapter 296: Regret for the oppression caused by Sister Lan [2 updates] ??This time neither Yunjing No. 1 Middle School nor Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School won the first place in the physics competition, and the teaching teams of the two schools were also surprised. After all, there are two young geniuses, Lu Shuyun and Zheng Yuyuan. Among high school students, who else can compare to them? Both schools decided to review the entire competition, and it was finally determined that Ye Wanlan, a dark horse, single-handedly led Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, which participated in the finals of the physics competition for the first time, to win the championship. After Lu Shuyun returned to school, he narrated the details of the final from beginning to end to the school. He said he had seriously realized his mistake and hoped that Yunjing No. 1 Middle School could severely punish him in accordance with school regulations. Xue Yiwei''s name spread throughout the two schools, and the principal was shocked that someone would do such a thing in such an open competition. ?In ancient times, this was considered a crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason. No matter how good Xue Yiweis studies were, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School would never accept her. Xue''s mother''s expression froze, obviously she did not expect that the principal of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School also knew about this matter. As if being slapped hard in the air, Xues mothers face was in burning pain: Principal, we Yiwei "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Xue." The principal of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School still said in a polite tone, "We have many good students in No. 1 Middle School, and many big families have sent their children here. You said, what if? Who has better grades than your daughter? What will your daughter do if she is jealous?" Xues mother was speechless. The phone was hung up, and there was only dead silence in the living room. Xue Yiwei didnt hear the content of the call, but it could be seen from Xues mothers expression that she was rejected by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. Xue Yiwei, you are satisfied now! Mother Xue put down her phone with a snap, No key high school in Yunjing will want you now. Xue Yiwei looked pale. She didn''t expect that a small incident would cause such a big fuss. "You stay at home for a few days." Xue''s mother was so angry that her chest kept heaving, "If it doesn''t work, just get out of the country." Xue Yiwei responded submissively, not daring to say another word. ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Turning sent Lin Qin and Lin Wenli to the private plane sent by Yan Tingfeng. "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, we will protect Miss Lin Qin''s safety." Binghe looked serious, "Jiangcheng has also contacted people in advance and will send Miss Lin Qin back to the Lin family smoothly." "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I will ask Qingli to allocate two bonuses to you when the time comes." ??Binghe''s eyes lit up: "Thank you, Miss Ye!" ?Although Iron Horse did not speak, his facial expression also became active. The time is up, lets go. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes, You must complete the task. ??Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes, sir!" The wings of the plane were raised, and Ye Wanlan stood on the takeoff pad, watching the plane leave. strangeness. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes. In the past few days, he had always felt that someone was following Ye Banglan, but he couldn''t see it, and neither could Rong Qi. ??Beiming Technique and Taisu Pulse Technique cannot be seen, so it cannot be a psychic or a soul. But he could feel it. But in the past few days, this "person" seems to have disappeared again. Ye Banglan noticed Yan Tingfeng''s mood and turned around: "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Yan Tingfeng recovered his thoughts and smiled lightly, "It''s just that China has become more and more turbulent recently, and I feel a little uneasy." ?From this point of view, it is indeed true that the Supreme Elder of the Rong family observed that the side effects of the rising of the destiny star are natural and man-made disasters. ?So does this mean that his former comrades-in-arms are really likely to appear in front of him again? ?Thinking of this, Yan Tingfeng''s heart couldn''t stop trembling. At this moment, the back of his hand felt hot. A hand covered the back of his hand, bringing warmth. Yan Tingfengs expression was shaken. "Don''t worry, the boat will straighten out when it reaches the bridge." Ye Banlan patted his hand soothingly, "Your hand is very cold. Let''s go back and take medicine." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly and he smiled slightly: "Okay." You Xiang Shaoyu hesitated to speak as he watched Yan Tingfeng meekly leave behind Ye Turnan. He stood there in silence, always feeling that the Yan Tingfeng he knew had been taken away by others. When did a cruel and violent person turn into an innocent and soft little white rabbit? Xiang Shaoyu stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his brow, wanting to be quiet. ** On the other side, the Lin family in Yunjing. ?As usual, Lin Shiyuan was sitting in the pavilion playing the piano. ?A guard came in a hurry, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "Miss, Lin Qin is no longer in Yunjing and has set off back to Jiangcheng, but we did not find the flight she was on." "She also had someone protecting her behind her. After being kidnapped, of course she didn''t dare to take a public flight again." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "She has already left on a private plane." The guard hesitated and said, "Miss, are we going to pursue Jiangcheng?" "No need." Lin Shiyuan shook his head, "Jiangcheng is not our territory after all, and Lin Weilan is still here. The gain outweighs the loss for a Duyou Qin." Alas, it seems that I cant bring Duyou Qin back this time. On the side, Butler Lin sighed, What role can this Qin play in the hands of the separated family? "Lin Weilan should not be underestimated." Lin Shiyuan said, "My mother said that when she left the Lin family, she had practiced Tianyin to the sixth level. Now more than forty years have passed, how can she know that she Are you making progress?" "What the lady said is true." Butler Lin thought for a moment, "But Lin Weilan was seriously injured at that time, which damaged her body. If there are not enough medicinal materials, she is likely to retreat instead of advancing." After a pause, he smiled and said, "Once Lin Weilan dies, it will be convenient for us to get Duyou Qin back." Once Lin Weilan dies, who else can protect Lin Qin and Ye and turn the tide? "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan nodded slightly, "However, we must always put our opponent in the highest position. When a lion fights a rabbit, we must use our full strength. There must be no contempt." Butler Lin said with admiration: "Miss is still thoughtful. The First Elder asked me to ask Miss how is the extraction of the new Tianyin **** method?" ?Lin Shiyuan shook his head slowly: "It''s strange. I have already guessed every note, but when these syllables are put together, they cannot form a piece of music." Whether it is played forward or backward, the tune is out of tune. strangeness. "Miss, there is no need to worry. The elder has assigned all other matters so that she can focus on this matter." Butler Lin said, "With my ability, I will be able to succeed sooner or later." No Lin Shiyuan suddenly came to his senses, I fell into a trap! ?Steward Lin was still a little confused: "What?" "The other party knew that I would infer Tianyin''s **** method through the scars on the corpse, so he set a trap!" For the first time, Lin Shiyuan''s face looked very ugly. She is known as the female Zhuge of Yunjing. Others have always fallen into her trap. How has she ever fallen into someone else''s trap? "This..." Butler Lin was still puzzled, "What''s the use of doing this?" "Of course it works." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "I wasted more than a week. Do you know how much I can do in such a long time?" ?The other party not only killed her confidants as a demonstration, but also designed to waste her time. This was an unprecedented failure for her. ?Steward Lin opened his mouth. ??He wanted to say that maybe the other party didn''t have so many ideas, but when he saw Lin Shiyuan''s cold eyes, he swallowed the words back. "This person is very scary." Lin Shiyuan exhaled slowly and murmured, "If this person is an enemy of the Lin family, then even I can''t deal with him." Hearing these words, Butler Lin was shocked. ?Lin Shiyuan is a rare genius in the Lin family. Even she said so, how powerful should he be? Send my judgment to the elders. Lin Shiyuan stood up, Ive wasted a week, I have other tasks. ?Steward Lin said respectfully: "Yes, Miss." ** On the other side, in the hotel. "To turn the tide, we have made an agreement with the principal that we will hold a celebration party when you return to school after recording the program." He Jiaojiao said, "Xue Yiwei has been fired by the principal and will not cause you any more trouble." "Yes." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I have given you the new notes. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time." Okay! He Jiaojiao was very happy, Thank you so much for turning the tide. Su Xubai opened his mouth: "Ye" Teacher Ren, Im leaving first, the program team is still waiting for me. Ye Banlan nodded slightly towards the leader of the physics team. "Hey, okay." The leader of the physics team said hurriedly, "You should also pay attention to rest when filming the show. Don''t be too tired." Until Ye Banglan left the hotel with her luggage, Su Xubai was not able to say a word to her. He Jiaojiao shook his head. Previously, there was no difference between Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei. They both looked down on Ye Turning the Tide. ?Now that I see that Ye Turns the Tide has real abilities, and I want to make friends with him, where can I find such a good thing? Its getting late, we should leave. The leader of the physics team looked at the time and said, We have classes tomorrow after we go back, so have a good nights sleep tonight. ** Chris has been staring at her since she left the hotel at night. To Chrissys surprise, Ye Banlan did not take a taxi to the airport, but instead took the subway with her luggage. Now is the time when there is a large flow of people. The streets are busy with traffic and there are many people blocked at the intersections. This actually gave her a good opportunity. From the beginning to the end, Chris didnt understand why Ye Banlan refused to go to China University. ?Every condition she offers is something that others can only dream of and cannot get. ?Ke Ye Tuanlan didn''t even waver at all, and there was no desire in his eyes. ?Chris doesnt understand, is it true that some people are so indifferent to fame and fortune that they dont even care about their own development? Unfortunately, Ye Banglan didnt know that now she not only had no development, but was about to lose her life here. excuse me. ?Chris muttered silently in her heart, and then quietly stretched out her hand to push Ye Puan Lan into the traffic. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 Capture alive, torture the scum【1 update】 Chapter 297: Captured alive, tortured [1 update] ?Chris''s idea is very simple, letting Ye Banlan die under the wheel is the best thing to do. She has learned about the surrounding terrain and various surveillance facilities to ensure that her face does not appear in the camera. In this way, the people in the 723rd round will not be able to catch her. When she returns to the center of the world, no one will be able to do anything to her. No matter how long the staff of Bureau 723 is, can they reach the center of the world? However, reality and ideals will always deviate. ?Chris clearly confirmed that she had used all her strength, but she did not push the girl down, but watched the girl carry the suitcase and continue walking forward. Illusion? She has taken medicines to enhance her physical strength. It is impossible for ordinary people, especially a weak girl like Ye Banlan, to resist. But in just a moment, Ye Turning''s figure had disappeared into the crowd. A good opportunity was just missed. "The situation has changed." Chris clicked on the headset and said in a deep voice, "I need to delay flight KS2379. Yes, Yunjing is flying to Jiangcheng. I need you to let one of the passengers get off the plane at that time. Well, she His name is Ye Banglan, he is the one wanted by the boss, there must be no mistake. ** ?Yunjing Airport, Terminal T3. ?Chris followed Ye Puanlan into the waiting room. She put on a mask and pushed down her hat to ensure that she would not be discovered by Ye Puanlan. There were many people in the waiting room. After the boarding announcement sounded, the passengers queued up at the ticket check-in area in an orderly manner. ?Chris tapped the headset again: "She has already boarded the plane and is ready. She must not be allowed to leave on the plane." After giving the order, she left the waiting room and waited at the entrance and exit. When the time comes, someone will lure Ye Tuan Lan to her. Since there is no way to prevent Ye Turning from a car accident, we can only use the fastest method - Kill him or her and then pretend to be an accidental death. "Please note that all passengers on flight KS2379 are temporarily unable to take off due to unexpected reasons." The announcement sounded again, "Passengers please be patient. Passengers sitting in row 38 F, please wait under the guidance of the staff Get off the plane and get checked. As soon as these words were spoken, all the passengers focused their attention on Ye Puanlan and began to whisper. She didnt have a bomb on her, right? She wanted to hijack the plane, but was discovered in advance? Have you watched too many movies? Is it a joke to go through the security check at the airport? Ye Banlan looked calm, as if she had expected this. She picked up her bag and followed the two staff members off the plane, and was taken to the entrance and exit. ?One of the staff members said: "Hello, Miss Ye, please go straight and someone will pick you up." In fact, the two staff members were confused and didnt know what was going on. They just received the orders from their superiors and carried them out. finally come! ?Chris''s eyes moved, and when Ye Wanlan was about to approach the end of the exit passage, she reached out her hand and held her shoulder. The girl''s shoulders were weak and boneless when pinched, and she obviously had a weak body constitution. "Miss Ye, I''m so sorry." Chris sighed, "I didn''t mean to hurt you. It''s just a pity that the negotiation between you and me broke down and someone wanted your life." Before Ye Banlan dies, she will make Ye Banlan understand. "Professor Chris Ramsey, I really want to know, how do you confirm that you alone can attack me?" Ye Banlan slowly turned her head, "Courage and guts? Or you can''t even check me?" Didnt check? Chris'' expression changed drastically, and her pupils instantly dilated due to fear. But before she had time to react, she felt a soreness in her neck. Then her eyes went black and she passed out. ?Ye Wanlan stretched out his foot and kicked Chris to make sure she was not pretending to be faint: "You can come out now." As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu appeared from another corner. "Caught?" Xiang Shaoyu stepped forward, looked at Chris who was lying on the ground up and down, frowned and said, "You don''t look very smart, how did you become an associate professor in the Department of Physics of China University?" She preconceived that I was just a senior high school student with low physical fitness. Ye Banlan said lightly, In addition, I exposed my flaws several times in front of her, and her vigilance became even lower. "Well, Xiao Wan accurately calculated her innermost thoughts, which is why it went so smoothly." Yan Tingfeng also said, "Otherwise, if she sees that the situation is wrong, she will run directly back to the Global Center. In this way, we will not be able to take her Captured alive." "I don''t know if he came from the same place as the one who kidnapped my uncle last time." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression turned cold. "Take him back first and interrogate him carefully." Having entered the territory of China, you still want to leave unharmed? ?The sky is clear and the sun is bright, what are you dreaming about? Soon, the guards of the Xiang family appeared quietly and took Chris away. ?Under Xiang Shaoyu''s arrangements, the flight took off smoothly, but his brows remained furrowed. Seeing his doubts and worries, Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "She should have found someone to hack into the flight system before. I have already fixed the loopholes in the system. Don''t worry, such a thing will never happen again." "Thank you, Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu''s brows relaxed, "I am indeed worried that if they can change the flight instructions, more people will suffer in the future." ?Last year, a plane crashed in the ocean, but the wreckage has not been found so far. Xiang Shaoyu suspected that the other party used similar means to control the entire plane and the people on the plane. ?If they do not take appropriate precautions, the consequences will be disastrous. ?Then, Chris must not be allowed to return to the Global Center! ** ?I dont know how long it took before Chris woke up leisurely. The pain in her neck still lingered, and she felt as if a machete was constantly slashing at her flesh. She remembered! It was Ye Banlan who used his hand as a blade and knocked her unconscious. How can a little girl have such strong hands? ! ?Chris did not check the situation carefully. After being tied to the chair, she finally realized that she had fallen into a serious misunderstanding. Footsteps sounded, and the door to the darkroom was opened. "Well, I''m awake." A voice fell from the top of Chris''s head, "Tell me, who are you loyal to?" ?Chris endured the severe pain and raised her head with some difficulty, her voice trembling: "You are not just...just a high school student." "If I were really just a high school student, I would have been thrown into the wilderness by you." Ye Banlan sat down opposite her, "On the way, you tried to kill me three times, but you took action every time." ?Chriss pupils suddenly shrank. ?She never expected that Ye Banglan would know everything. It took an instant for her to wake up: "You... did it on purpose!" "I did it on purpose." Ye Banlan said lightly: "Otherwise, how could I capture you alive? But I am also reassured that with your will, you will not commit suicide by taking poison." Hearing these words, Chris broke out in cold sweat on his forehead. She has a serious career. She is an associate professor in the Department of Physics of China University and is a clerical staff member. ?Although she has some skills, she is not like those trained dead soldiers who can also hide poison in their teeth. "No wonder you want me to go to the Global Center so much. When I really enter the Global Center with you, you will send people to control me." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows lightly, "If you don''t talk about me, even you are just One of the people being controlled, right? Chris took a deep breath: "I don''t know what you are talking about." ?She looked calm on the outside, but she was in a mess inside. She originally planned to return to the Global Center immediately after completing the task given by her boss, but now she is actually locked up! what to do? "Your purpose is to kill talents in various fields." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Unless they are used by you, you received an order to kill me after I refused to go to the Global Center with you." Chris said coldly: "What''s wrong? You can enter the International Institute for Strategic Studies and the International Group as soon as you graduate. Without the boss''s recommendation, you will never be able to get in in your life!" As for who you work for, and what impact can it have? ?Chris cant understand what Ye Turnlan did at all. ?Arent people spending their entire lives for their own future? She is willing to give up anyone and anything in order to achieve her goals. "International Institute for Strategic Studies? IWC?" Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Who are you going to introduce me to work for? Ye Xingli or Estelle Rubenstein?" Ye Xingli, S-level researcher at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. ? Estelle Rubenstein, Chief CTO of IWC. Good morning~~ Happy Dragon Boat Festival, babies, remember to eat rice dumplings! (End of this chapter) Chapter 298 Sister Lan’s terrifying connections! Biological mother comes to visit Chapter 298 Sister Lans terrifying connections! Biological mother comes to visit2 updates ?Chriss pupils shrank violently again. These two names, picked at random, are well-known in the center of the world. ?Ye Xingli is twenty-six years old this year and has become an S-level researcher at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. The latest weapons come from his research team. He has extremely high authority at the International Institute for Strategic Studies, second only to the director and the board of directors. Estelle Rubenstein is even more of a legend. She is also very young. She took the position of CTO (Chief Technology Officer) of IWC at the age of less than 25 and is responsible for technology-related strategies. Supervise the implementation of various technologies. Of course, Chris has heard of these two names, but with her status, she is still far from being able to contact the real top core circle of the Global Center. ?These people in the top core circle dont play with others at all. ?But Ye Turning the Tide is far away in China, how could he know the names of Ye Xingli and Estelle Rubenstein? Ye Banglan said calmly: "I won''t go even if they invite me to go. Do you think I will go if you invite me to go?" ?This sentence was like a thunder exploding in Chris''s ears, and her mind went blank for an instant. ?She looked at the girl in disbelief, her lips trembling fiercely: "What are you talking about? Have you lost your mind and gone crazy?" ?Ye Wanlan didnt want to talk nonsense with Chrissy. She took a step forward and pinched Chrissys chin: Who are you loyal to? ?Chris gritted her teeth and said nothing. ?How could she tell Ye Banglan about such a thing? Absolutely impossible! Shua! ?Three golden needles appeared on Ye Banglan''s fingertips, glowing with a little cold light. ?Chris couldn''t help but shudder, fear exploded in her heart: "You...what do you want to do?" Before coming to China, she was told by others that although China was in decline, it was the largest country in the world three hundred years ago and had countless talented people. The most feared among them is Shenzhou Kung Fu. ?This kind of Kung Fu uses a method of exerting force called "internal force" to expand the limits of the human body and do things that are far beyond the capabilities of ordinary people. ??The five major families in Yunjing are all like this. "Relax, times have changed, and I won''t want to kill people like you." Ye Banlan said in a cold tone, "It will only cause you some pain, and the center will be out of control." As she spoke, she inserted a golden needle into an acupuncture point on Chris''s neck. "ah-!!" ??The huge pain exploded instantly. Chrissy couldn''t bear it and burst out with a scream that was so shrill that even Xiang Shaoyu and Yan Tingfeng outside the door were alarmed. Xiang Shaoyu''s hand trembled: "What did Miss Ye do?" Its just acupuncture. Yan Tingfeng was still making tea, and he said calmly, No need to make a fuss. ?Ye Turning is indeed just applying acupuncture, using the Taiyi acupuncture method. Taiyi acupuncture can save people or kill people. ?At the end of the Ning Dynasty, Shence''s army was killed in battle, and Taiyi''s doctors had to take on the responsibility of going into battle to kill the enemy. Another golden needle was inserted, and the tidal pain almost overwhelmed Chris''s mind, but she unexpectedly found that she couldn''t even faint, so she could only hold it back. "Yes, my willpower is okay." Ye Banlan had already pinched the third golden needle and pierced it into Chris''s third acupuncture point. ?Chris''s eyes widened suddenly. At this moment, she was in so much pain that she couldn''t even make a sound. She wanted to scream, but she couldn''t. ??It felt like ten thousand ants were crawling on my body, and these ants gave birth to smaller ants that burrowed into the internal organs and bit them continuously, causing dense pain all over my body. "I...I..." Chris had never been tortured like this before. She finally collapsed and looked at Ye Turning for help, "Please..." ?Ye Turning the Waves took off the third silver needle. The air finally rushed into her lungs, and Chrissy was able to take a big breath: "I said! I said everything!" "Well, you said it." Ye Banlan leaned on the chair, "I''m listening." "I...I''m just a member of the lowest level, and I don''t know who the others are." Chris endured the pain, "The higher-ups only contact me through a single line, and every time my boss contacts me, he uses a virtual number. Its my first time on a mission, I dont know the rest! ?Ye Turning picked up the third silver needle. I promise what I said is true! Chris shouted, I swear, you might as well just kill me! She finally realized that Ye Turning the Waves was not as elegant and gentle as it appeared on the surface. This girl is violent and crazy at heart. Ye Banlan finally took out the remaining two golden needles: "But you also brought me useful information. You have people at the International Institute for Strategic Studies and the International Group. I will tell Ye Xingli and Estelle Ruben Stan. ?Chris wanted to say something else, but her eyesight went black for a while, and she finally passed out. Put away the golden needle and walk out of the darkroom. "How''s it going?" Xiang Shaoyu raised his chin, "I heard her screaming very miserably. It seems like she''s been repelled?" "She doesn''t know anything." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I''ll leave the rest to you." Yan Tingfeng handed the brewed tea to him and said warmly: "Have a rest. I''ll take you back to Fengyuan later." ?Ye Banlan hummed, took the tea cup with one hand, and clicked into the netizen group with the other hand. YN: Someone invited me to join the Global Center. If I dont go, I will be killed. The richest person in the world? ? ? ? ? Who is so brave? Are you saying you want Sister YNs life? YNs strength is a mystery within the group, but she has helped them more or less, and even saved their lives. Five years ago, they agreed to climb to the top and meet at the Global Center. Even if the time comes now and YN has not appeared at the Global Center, they will not doubt her ability. YN: Well, she said that if I go with her, she will arrange a job for me at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. What? Sister YN is coming to our unit? Then I strongly welcome you! YNI dont have time, so I wont go. contract . . . . . . . . . . . . . YNMaybe I will go and see it next year. Okay! I''m waiting for you! YNPlease note that there is a traitor in your unit, so be careful. ** At seven o''clock in the evening, Ye Puanlan arrived in Fengyuan and returned to the program group. Director and Producer Liu were eager to see her come back and prepared a table of hard food to welcome her back. "Miss Ye." After finishing the meal, Producer Liu walked over quietly, "Someone is looking for you. It''s from the Kang family. It looks like he''s in a hurry." ?Ye Banlan''s expression changed slightly: "Yeah, I know, I''ll go there." "Okay." Producer Liu said, "If anything happens, just call us." He thinks the people coming from the Kang family are not good. ?At night, I turned the tide and arrived at the reception room. Someone was already waiting there. "Hello, Miss Ye." The young man bowed slightly towards her, "You may not know me, but I come from the Kang family in Hong Kong City." Ye Banglan nodded lightly: "I really don''t know him." The young man''s expression paused slightly. ??He is just an unknown member of the Kang family. It is normal for him not to be known. But is there really anyone who doesn''t know about the Kang family? ?The Kang familys status in Gang City is equivalent to the Zhou familys status in Jiang City. ??Kangjia''s development has been very good in recent years, and some of its industries have entered the global center. In comparison, the Zhou family is in decline A few days ago, you participated in a physics competition, and you met Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School in the first knockout round. The young man said slowly, Its a coincidence that the third son of our family happens to be a member of the team. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression remained calm: "I have no impression." "People really don''t remember the one who loses to them." The young man was not annoyed, but smiled, "Someone came to the Kang family before and said that our wife and daughter were living outside. The old man and the old lady did not I believe that this time the Third Young Master came back and talked about it again, and did a paternity test for you and your wife. " Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems that your third young master also picked up my hair." "It''s just good luck, but the result is gratifying." The young man took out a document from his briefcase, "The paternity test means that you and your wife are indeed biological mother and daughter." ?Ye Turning did not open the paternity test, and remained motionless: "So?" The young man was already a little impatient at this moment. ??If Ye Banglan hadn''t participated in the program "Collection of China" and shined in this year''s physics competition, defeating many universities and winning the championship, no one in the Kang family would have even looked at Ye Banglan. After all, Ye Banglan has no blood relationship with the Kang family, she is just Zhu Qingxian''s daughter. After all, to this day, Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang still cant understand why their son wants to marry a woman who has given birth to a child. It is true that Zhu Qingxian has a good appearance, but does the Kang family lack a vase? No shortage. "My wife is weak and cannot have children, so the old man and the old lady have said that you are allowed to return to the Kang family." The young man smiled slightly, "The Kang family will provide you with better resources and, there is only one condition -" ?Ye Bianlan tossed the apple in his hand carelessly: "Say." Sever ties with the Lin family. The young man said, If you change your surname to Kang, you will become a member of the Kang family, and your husband will treat you as one of his own. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 299 Sister Lan: Let the entire Kang family have my last name [1 update] Chapter 299 Sister Lan: Let the entire Kang family have my last name [1 update] Before looking for Ye to turn the tide, the Kang family had already found out about her. ?Her father, Lin Jiayan, disappeared around the time she was born, leaving not even a single message. No one is seen alive, no body is seen dead. ?But he has not appeared for so many years. Even in the modern scientific and technological society, there is no news about him. I am afraid that he has died in a foreign country. ??The Lin family in Jiangcheng is just a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing. It is not at the forefront of any family in Jiangcheng, and is far inferior to the Kang family. They also found out that Mrs. Lin, Lin Weilan, suffered from the disease decades ago and could only rely on medicine to survive. She was not getting better. Death would be a matter of time, probably within the next few years. ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word. She held the apple, raised her crescent eyes, and slowly looked at the young man. This is a very light and calm look, as gentle as gurgling water. ?But the young man felt a huge pressure suddenly descending like a mountain, forcing him to take a step back. ??He was shocked that a girl who was not yet twenty years old could have such courage. This was a feeling of oppression that he did not even feel when facing Mr. Kang. But when he looked over again, the girl was still playing with the apple in her hand, as if nothing had happened. Illusion? The young man frowned slightly. ??Same, how old is Ye Turning the Tide? How could he have the kind of strength accumulated over the years? "Miss Ye, the old man and the old lady also said that if you are still interested in the second young master of the Zhou family, they will also solve this matter for you after you return to the Kang family and change your name." The young man. He smiled again, but this smile contained a bit of condescending contempt, "To tell you the truth, the Zhou family came to Hong Kong a few days ago and wanted to cooperate with the Kang family." Of course they also found out that Ye Banlan dropped out of school to enter the modeling industry, and then went to work as a stand-in for Sheng Yunyi, and was willing to follow Zhou Hechen. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang actually hated this kind of indiscreet and self-respecting behavior, but seeing that Ye Turning had real talent and learning, they tolerated it. ?Of course, young people would not say such things. ?Ye Tuanlan still didn''t speak, his expression was indifferent, and he seemed completely unmoved. "Although the second young master of the Zhou family has already made an engagement with the young lady from the Sheng family, this is not a problem at all." The young man continued, "The Sheng family is now controlled by the eldest young master, and the young lady from the Sheng family has been kicked out. The Sheng family, her mother clan can no longer provide her with any support, but it is different for you, Miss Ye." ?Ye Puanlan finally spoke: "How am I different?" "You have the support of the Kang family, the Zhou family will definitely give you priority." When the young man saw her talking, he thought she had finally relaxed, and pursued the victory, "In this way, you and the second young master of the Zhou family are aboveboard, no matter how much he likes Sheng That young lady at home, can he resist his parents? " "You know very well what happened in Jiangcheng." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Then do you know why the Sheng family changed its dynasty?" The young man was slightly startled. ?It''s just that Mrs. Sheng paid for the murder and was exposed, and the second son of the Sheng family killed his father. Only the eldest son was left to take charge of the chairman''s position. What else could there be? "Of course, this is just a gift prepared by the old man and the old lady for you." The young man continued to persuade, "If you have any other requests, you can ask them as long as they are within the scope of the Kang family." "I like my name very much, and I don''t plan to change it." Ye Banlan stood up, "But I have a suggestion." The young man suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and continued to smile: "You said it." "You members of the Kang family can take my surname." Ye Banlan smiled and raised his eyebrows, "I don''t lack a Kang family, but I lack a Ye family." "You are so presumptuous!" This sentence completely angered the young man. He could no longer maintain his outward smile and said angrily, "The old man and the old lady kindly invited you back to Kang''s house, but you are so ignorant and stubborn!" Even if there are ten Lin families in Jiangcheng, they cannot compare to the Kang family in Hong Kong City. Do you really think that you are a member of the Yunjing Lin family, possessing inner strength and heavenly music? Even though he was turning the tide at night, he didnt get angry. He just said three words: Then get out. "Okay, okay, okay!" The young man said three good words in a row, and he sneered, "Miss Ye, don''t regret it, this time the Kang family asked you to come back. When the time comes, you beg to come back, and the Kang family will also I wont want it! He picked up his briefcase and left angrily. Producer Liu was still waiting outside and was shocked when he saw the young man slamming the door and leaving. This is... the talks have collapsed? ??Footsteps sounded, and after Ye Fanlan came out, Producer Liu hurriedly stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "Miss Ye, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "It''s just a fly. It was beaten and buzzed away." Producer Liu: ??? ??People from the Kang family in Hong Kong City were actually described as flies. As expected of Miss Ye! "Ms. Ye, have a good rest today. We will start recording tomorrow." Producer Liu said, "Don''t worry, what we recorded when you left was all the content of the performing arts group, and we did not delay any major progress. Don''t have any worries in your heart." burden." ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "Okay, thank you for your hard work." I still have things to deal with, so I wont accompany Miss Ye. Producer Liu nodded and left quickly. Ye Banlan took a bite of an apple. It was crisp and sweet. It was a variety that only Fengyuan had. It was also the fruit she often ate three hundred years ago. The heyday of the Ning Dynasty left too many traces. She can''t forget it, and she doesn''t dare to forget it. For her, she does not live by hatred, but the hatred of country and family is something that always reminds her. After eating the apple, Ye turned the tide and returned to the room to start working. An hour later, wind rushed in from the window. ?Ye turned the tide without looking back, and was still writing: "I''m back, senior brother." "Yeah." Xie Linyuan jumped into the room and nodded, "I went to the Taiyi Palace General Administration, but unfortunately, I didn''t find any information." Taiyi Palace is located in Qingcheng, not far from Yunjing. ??Three hundred years ago, Qingcheng was not a city. It only had the name Yaowang Valley. ?Yao Wang Valley is very difficult to find, and there are a variety of plants outside Yao Wang Valley, some of which are highly poisonous. ?In that battle three hundred years ago, the enemy forces that invaded China burned down the entire Medicine King Valley, and even the rare plants were burned to the ground. Three hundred years later, some medicinal materials were rediscovered, but some were completely extinct. "I read in the history books that Yun Qing rushed thousands of miles from Yaowang Valley to the battlefield in order to save General Huo." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "There is nothing left by her in Yaowang Valley. Normally, like Fanyin, she would definitely let the core disciples in the valley transfer with them rare resources." The current Su family was also established by the descendants of these people. "Well." Xie Linyuan sighed, "If we can find Palace Master Yun Qing, then the current situation will be much better." ?Shui Yunqing is a Taiyi miraculous doctor and a Taoist doctor. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the best doctor in China. Xie Linyuan also had a vague premonition in his heart ?That is, the enemy who invaded China failed to succeed and may come back one day in the future. But the six sects and the Xiang royal family at their peak were unmatched, what about now? Elder brother has been running around for several days and is tired. Its better to rest first. Ye Banlan pressed his eyebrows and said, I am also looking for a way for you to practice. "I''m not tired, little junior sister, don''t worry." Xie Linyuan shook his head, "I''m just worried that you will get hurt when I''m not around." ?Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow and said, "If I can''t beat you, why can''t I run away? What I was best at before was running away with light kung fu." "Yes, yes, yes." Xie Linyuan couldn''t help but smile and said unhurriedly, "Everyone in the world says that Princess Yongning has unparalleled dexterity and can walk on the snow without leaving a trace. She has to respect her as a brother." Tuk-tuk-tuk. The door was knocked at this time. Xie Linyuan paused and frowned: "It''s so late, who''s coming to find you?" Patient. Ye Banlan stood up and opened the door. ?Outside the door was Yan Tingfeng, carrying a box of snacks: "Xiaowan." "Come in." Ye Banglan nodded, "You''re just in time, hold out your hand." Yan Tingfeng put down the snacks, stretched out his hand, and meekly let Ye Wanlan take his pulse. Xie Linyuan looked at Yan Tingfeng coldly, his brows furrowing more and more. Why did he feel an unprecedented sense of familiarity in Yan Tingfeng? ?Moreover, when Yan Tingfeng appeared, his fighting spirit was aroused and burning, and he just wanted to fight. strangeness. He never bullies weak people. He always challenges anyone who is strong, such as the King of Yan, or the Lord of Shenxiao. Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and continued to stare at Yan Tingfeng. It appears again ??A coldness flashed across Yan Tingfeng''s pupils. In this room! But apart from the two of them, there was really no third person in the room. Recovering well. Ye Banglan finished checking his pulse, Go to bed early in the past few days and pay attention to your health. Okay, listen to Xiao Wan. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, I will do whatever Xiao Wan says. Xie Linyuan snorted coldly. ?Its okay to look weak and talk sweetly. He must not let his junior sister be deceived! He followed Yan Tingfeng out and saw him going up to the balcony. He took out a long knife and started to wipe it. This knife Xie Linyuan seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed! Good morning~~~ Chapter 300 The owner of Shenxiao is still alive? inherited culture Chapter 300: The owner of Shenxiao is still alive? Inherited culture [2 updates] ?This knife Xie Linyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he took a few steps closer, hoping to take a closer look. At this moment, Yan Tingfeng put the knife back in an instant. "Stop." He said coldly, "Although I can''t see you, it doesn''t mean I can''t feel you." Xie Linyuan''s eyes narrowed deeper. He stood there and did not step forward. This person is indeed not simple. ??The knife in Yan Tingfengs hand reminded him of an old friend The master of Shenxiao. It is rumored in the world that the master of Shenxiao is proficient in various martial arts, which enables him to secure his position as the supreme martial arts master. He is truly the number one person in the world. The weapon of the master of Shenxiao Tower is a sword. His sword skills are unparalleled in the world. ?Xie Linyuan has fought against Master Shenxiao and knows how powerful and treacherous Master Shenxiao''s sword skills are. ?The scene where Yan Tingfeng wiped the blade just now reminded him of the Master of Shenxiao for no reason. But the owner of Shenxiao is definitely not so weak. After all, as a martial arts supreme, one must be physically strong. After a long silence, Yan Tingfeng suddenly spoke again: "But you have no ill intentions towards her, so I won''t do anything." As long as he is good to Ye Turning the Tide, he can be infinitely tolerant. Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows. This guy is very interested in his junior sister. ?But he still had to continue to observe. Xie Linyuan returned to Ye Banglan''s room. He leaned against the window in silence and never spoke. "Elder brother has been very silent since he came back from a trip." Ye Banlan put away the completed documents, "What troublesome things are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking about Master Shenxiao." Xie Linyuan answered subconsciously, "His sword skills are indeed superb. If he hadn''t had business to deal with in the building at that time and was in a hurry to leave, I''m afraid if the fight continued, I might not really be his. opponent." Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Thank you for fighting against him. Didn''t you try out his sword skills?" ?This sentence made Xie Linyuan''s expression pause. Three seconds later, he said with some disbelief: "Nine Swords of Heaven?!" "Well." Ye Banglan said lazily, "He is the second disciple of the master. After all, he is our fellow disciple. I will call him Second Senior Brother, and you will call him Second Junior Brother." "I remembered..." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, "The old man seemed to really want to talk to me about this, but I ignored him." ??Xie Leyou had many enemies in the world because of his sword training, which indirectly killed his mother. Throughout his life, he never forgave Xie Leyou. ?This is why he only dared to look at Lin Fanyin from a distance, but did not dare to get closer. He was always afraid that he would follow the same path as his father. It was many years after Xie Leyou passed away that he began to let go. "Well, it''s the Nine Swords of Heaven, but he changed it to sword skills." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "He is indeed a martial arts wizard, and Brother Wang also admits this." "So that''s it." Xie Linyuan thought thoughtfully, "He is also proficient in the Nine Heavenly Swords. His improved sword skills can even break through the weaknesses of the Nine Heavenly Swords. No wonder I always feel like I''m fighting him when I fight him. The other fights against himself. ?Ye Banlan asked again: "Why did you suddenly think of the Master of Shenxiao?" "I was wondering if, with his strength, he would not have died in that battle." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "His martial arts are unfathomable. The old man once said that he is the person most likely to break through the limits. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed slightly: "It''s not impossible." But even if the owner of Shenxiao Tower is not dead, he must have paid a heavy price. "Little Junior Sister, others may not be able to find traces of them, but you are different." Xie Linyuan stared into her eyes, "You can resonate with those antiques and see the historical images of the past. As long as we can find more antiques, then we can unlock the whole truth of three hundred years ago. "I know." Ye Banglan said softly, "I will." Its just an antique related to the owner of Shenxiao, so what can it be? ?Ye Banlan thought for a moment: "Tomorrow''s shooting will be in Fengyuan, and the theme is still the Xiang family. Then I will have to ask Senior Brother to help me find antiques." "Little things." Xie Linyuan smiled lazily, "I think I''m in a good state now. Only you can see me, and it''s much easier for me to do things." He said and jumped up the window again: "It''s getting late, I''m going to go outside for a walk. Junior sister, after you finish your work, go to bed early." ** Nine o''clock in the evening, Hong Kong City, Kang''s house. Old man, old madam. The young man, who was tired of work, bowed to an old couple in elegant and luxurious clothes on the sofa. "Back?" Mr. Kang put down the newspaper, glanced behind him, and frowned, "You came back alone?" "I''m sorry." The young man was very embarrassed. "I went to Fengyuan, took out the paternity test certificate, and stated all the conditions, but she didn''t agree." "Don''t agree?" Mrs. Kang put the tea cup heavily on the coffee table, "Why, she doesn''t think it''s enough? She wants more." The young man hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low voice: "She said she won''t change her surname, but she can let the Kang family change their surname to Ye." "Snapped!" The tea cup suddenly cracked, and Mrs. Kang was furious: "This is unreasonable!" The Kang family has been passed down for hundreds of years. How can we change our surname just because of a junior? As expected of Zhu Qingxians daughter, she is not a good thing! "Little girl, she is very ambitious, but I don''t know that her strength is not enough to support her ambition." Mr. Kang shook his head, "She wants to negotiate more conditions with us." The young man was about to speak when the door was opened. ?Steward Kang led a man in. The man looks to be in his early thirties, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and looks mature and heavy. ??The man is the legitimate son of the Kang family, Kang Mufeng, the husband of Zhu Qingxian. Dad, Mom. He glanced at the living room, What are you talking about? What little girl? "It''s nothing." Mrs. Kang smiled, "A junior from the other clan made a mistake and came to us for help. Your father and I are discussing how to solve the problem." After Kang Mufeng heard this, he didnt ask any more questions. He just nodded and went upstairs. The young man was stunned and asked in a low voice: "Old man, old madam, why don''t you tell me about this?" "Tell him what to do?" Mrs. Kang shook her head. "He and Zhu Qingxian are of the same mind. What will we do if we stop him? What''s more important is that we haven''t brought him back yet." "We must bring this person back." Mr. Kang said calmly, "Shengyang said that the professors at China University are inviting her. She is very useful to the Kang family." ??The young man sighed: "This person who turns the tide at night is very stubborn and has a hard bone. I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade him." "If the bones are strong, then break them into pieces." Mr. Kang looked indifferent. "She didn''t come back because the conditions were not enough. First, use better conditions to lure her to Hong Kong City. After she enters the Kang family, she can still Let her have the final say? Its not easy to handle a little girl? The young man bowed respectfully again: "I understand what you mean." "Well, let''s go." Mr. Kang waved his hand, "It won''t be too late to notify Mu Feng after they come back." ** The next day, noon. Producer Liu is not with the group, but is receiving guests. "Mr. Seck, I don''t know about the previous matter, how are you handling it?" Producer Liu asked, "Is there any time for this program on Global Center One next year?" "Old brother, it''s not that I won''t help you, but you should also clearly understand the status of China Film and Television today." Sike sighed, "I only said that if the recorder and performer of this show are People from the Starman Federation Empire, then the approval document from the Global Center will be issued soon." Producer Liu''s expression changed slightly. ?He did not agree with what he said, but he had to admit that it was true. Shenzhou culture is a world-class treasure, and many people are eyeing it. But it is true that because civilization was almost discontinued, the rise of culture was much slower. There are many international film and television awards, but China has not even won a single finalist award in recent years. ?Of course, not all of it is because of inferior strength, but also because of being squeezed out. "Old brother, let me show you a clear path now." Sike lowered his voice, "If you really want global broadcast rights and can let "Collection of China" be released in the Global Center, then give full management rights to the program. Leave it to Spencer Films at the Global Center, and they will definitely be able to open up the broadcast channels. "Impossible!" Producer Liu refused without thinking. His face turned red because of his excessive anger. "This is a program from China. It promotes China''s history and culture. You asked me to If we hand over management rights, wouldnt it be equivalent to handing over our history and culture? "Alas, but don''t you want more people to see the program you produced?" Sike shook his head, "It doesn''t matter who has the production and management rights of the program. Is it difficult to give away the management rights? You guys Will our history and culture be stolen? No, believe me. Producer Liu fell silent. "I have already told Spencer Films about this matter, and they are happy to see it happen." Sack added, "I have also brought the documents. As long as you sign your name, brother, they will definitely arrange the schedule. OK." He put the pen into Producer Liu''s hand. Producer Liu''s hand shook, but he finally raised it. At this moment, a hand held his arm. ?Ye Banlan said calmly: "We don''t need it." Which one will fall first, Sister Lan or Brother Yan? Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 301 The worlds number one has the money to go out! 【1 update】 Chapter 301: The worlds richest man takes action! 1 update ?Producer Liu''s hand shook, and his pen only clicked a dot on the contract. ?He turned his head in shock, not knowing when Ye Turning came: "Ms. Ye, Miss Ye?" ? During this period, he has been working hard to promote "Collection of China" to the world. He traveled around and only found one person who could help him. But he was not completely reassured when asked to hand over all management rights to the film and television production company at the Global Center. ??What if Spencer Film Company claims that "Collection of China" is produced by them, wouldn''t he become a criminal who helps outsiders steal China''s culture? But as Mr. Seck said, he had no other way to go except this way. ?Ye Bianlan took the pen away from Producer Liu, picked up the contract and read it over again. ??Then under two looks, she tore the contract apart one by one. ?Sike was shocked and angry. He slapped the table and stood up: "What are you doing? Who are you? Do you care about this?" "Mr. Seck, right?" Ye Banlan threw the expired contract into the trash can, raised his head, and spoke calmly, "I will hand over the management rights to you. What will happen next? Will you frankly say that this is something belonging to the Global Center? , to further invade Chinas culture, isnt that how China University came about? Sike''s face turned pale as his inner thoughts were exposed. ?A few seconds later, he sneered: "If you still think like this, I have nothing to do. I''m trying my best to help. If you don''t want to cooperate like this, then don''t even think about letting your show be released around the world!" He turned around to leave, waiting for Producer Liu to ask him to stay. ?But until he left the door, Sike didn''t hear Producer Liu''s voice, and the anger in his heart couldn''t help but get worse, and he strode away. Producer Liu looked at the waste paper in the trash can and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Miss Ye, I know everything you said, but besides agreeing to him, what else can we do?" "If you really want to promote Chinese culture, you will never try to seize the management rights of the program in this way." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Producer Liu, I said I wanted to negotiate a big deal for you. That''s what I said. This is it." Producer Liu was stunned for a long time before he said "Ah". ?Ye Banlan took out his mobile phone and clicked on a private chat box. YNQian Qian, what happened last time about the global and Global Center broadcast rights of "Collection of China"? The richest person in the world: Sister YN came by chance, I just got it done this morning. The richest person in the world: As long as it is something that money can do, it is not a problem. Ye Banglan looked at this sentence and fell silent. There is nothing wrong in saying this, but if you say it out, you will be beaten. The richest person in the world: I have also prepared soft and hard advertising channels for you. I have taken over all the largest advertising areas in the Global Center. You can choose the time as you like. ?Advertising in the Global Center is very expensive, especially the largest advertising areas, which start at one million per second. YNSorry to trouble you. The richest person in the world: What is this word? I am optimistic about this program and it will definitely bring more long-term benefits. I never make a loss-making business. The richest person in the world: Of course, if Sister YN asked me to do something, even if I lost money, I would definitely do it. If it werent for you five years ago, I wouldnt be where I am today. YNWait for me. One day, she will go to the Global Center to meet them. The richest man in the world: Got it, you came to me today, do you need me to contact the advertiser to play the trailer? Yes, I need the prime time of eight o''clock in the evening. The world''s richest man: Got it, I''ll take action, don''t worry. ** On the other side of Fengyuan, next to the lake under the city wall. Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi sat opposite each other. He poured two cups of tea and asked, "How do you feel after recording for so long?" Im gradually getting used to it. Rong Qi sighed, I just cant get used to the camera. The director said my face is very scary. But he was obviously trying to smile. There is someone beside Xiaowan that I cant see. Yan Tingfeng suddenly asked again, Can you see it? Rong Qi frowned slightly: "If it is true as you said, this person is not in a soul state. Even if the psychic is turned on, he cannot be seen." "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand for the first time and pressed his eyebrows, "This is what I am most confused about. If it is not a soul, how can it be invisible and intangible?" "Actually, in scientific terms, the soul is also a person composed of non-physical particles." Rong Qi thought for a moment and said slowly, "Then the state of this person is another type of particle." "That''s all." Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back, "Since it''s harmless to Xiao Wan, then it''s no big deal. I only sensed the existence of the third person after her last accident, so I''m afraid this person was the one who saved her at that time. "Xiaowan." Rong Qi was silent for a moment and murmured: "There are more and more visions lately, which makes me think more and more. Before big things happen, there are always various warnings and foreshadowing." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was very calm. He suddenly smiled: "What are you afraid of? I still have one life." Rong Qi was shocked: "The host..." ?Just because the Lord of Shenxiao did not leave any trace in that war, some historians in later generations put forward the theory of "theory of betrayal of the Lord of Shenxiao". It is said that the reason why the enemy army captured the entire Shenzhou in just seven days was because the owner of Shenxiao was treasonous and collaborated with the enemy, and introduced the enemy into Shenzhou, causing countless casualties. There are quite a few people who support the view of "Theory of Betrayal by the Master of Shenxiao". After all, when all the six sects were destroyed, Shenxiao Tower was missing, which made people suspicious. But who knows, if it weren''t for the young man in front of him who used his body as a formation to connect the power of heaven and earth, construct a natural chasm, and successfully push back the enemy army, China would have been completely destroyed three hundred years ago. Blessing Shenzhou with his body, three thousand green silk hairs. Rong Qi has never seen such a tragic scene, but as a member of the secret-keeping team, he can imagine it. "What are you discussing?" Ye Banglan came forward with a plate of fruit, "Looking at your frown, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled: "We are discussing whether the owner of Shenxiao betrayed Shenzhou three hundred years ago." He spoke so calmly, as if he was not the center of the whirlpool of public opinion. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "He won''t." Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but be startled at this moment: "Why do you say that?" ?Ye Tuanlan thought for a moment: "There is no reason." Because she was in the same era as the owner of Shenxiao Tower, even though she had never met him, she knew what kind of person he was. Even though his hands were stained with the blood of countless villains and enemies in order to ascend to the position of leader of the martial arts alliance, he and her goals have always been the same - Protect Shenzhou forever. "I won''t disturb you anymore." Ye Banlan put down the plate and said lazily, "I''ll rest for a while and then go to record the show." ?Ye turned around and left, not realizing that Yan Tingfeng had been looking at her and hadn''t regained consciousness for a long time. "Alas, Your Highness Princess, you don''t know that after you went there, some people said that no one in the court could suppress Master Shenxiao anymore." Qingyun Pei began to ramble, "After all, Lord Yan was far away at the border at that time and had no time to pay attention to Tai There are so many things that no one thought of..." ?Ye Puanlan repeated in a low voice: "No one thought of it?" "No one expected that after you left, Master Shenxiao would take the knife from your hand and continue to swing it for you." Qingyun Pei continued, "He can take care of things that the court can control, but he can take care of things that the court cannot control. , he can also manage it. Six years after Princess Yongning left, Danings national power is still rising steadily. In addition to the trap she set up before her death, the master of Shenxiao Tower also deserves credit. Otherwise, if the rivers and lakes and the imperial court are at odds with each other, both sides will lose in the end. Ye Puanlan''s eyes gradually deepened: "But where did he go?" No matter what, she wanted to find the antiques related to the owner of Shenxiao to find out what happened back then. ** The lights are feasting and the traffic is busy. Global Center, Spencer Films. Shenzhou has a vast territory and rich resources, and a long history. Although it has experienced almost annihilation in a war, not a single inheritance has been preserved. But even this remaining "one" can revive China, develop rapidly again, and squeeze into the forest of the world. Its no wonder that the Nanming Principality has been trying to register various copyrights in the past two years, steal Chinese culture, and insist that Kun Opera, Kesi, brocade and other intangible cultural heritage technologies are the culture inherited by the Nanming Principality for thousands of years. Who wouldnt be greedy for such a treasure? ??"Collection of China" is a program that combines the strengths of hundreds of schools of thought and covers the classic culture of China. ?Then after a hundred or a thousand years, how can China say that this is their thing? Culture is the root. When culture is cut off, the inheritance will be completely cut off. "They didn''t agree?" After listening to Sike''s report, the director frowned, "Don''t they want to open up global broadcast channels?" Saike held back his anger: "A little girl rushed out and ruined a good thing." Go and lobby again. The director smiled faintly, Tell them to hand over all management rights to us, and we will play the program preview at the Global Center. Otherwise, with the strength of the "Collection of China" program team, this will never be possible in a lifetime. Good morning~~ Chapter 302 Take this incredible wealth! 【2 more】 Chapter 302 Take over this overwhelming wealth! 2 more The name of the Global Center indicates its status The center of the world, the highest palace of economy, science and technology, culture, art, knowledge and military, where countless geniuses gather. No one wants to enter the Global Center and have permanent residency qualifications. Without some powerful connections, how is it possible to place advertisements in the Global Center and open major broadcast channels? If the program team of "Collection of China" does not cooperate with their Spencer Film Company, who else can they cooperate with? There are three major film and television companies in the Global Center, and the other two film and television companies can''t stand a historic variety show at all. "I will, boss." Sike calmed down, "Perhaps even the Chinese people themselves don''t know how important the program "Collection of China" is." Hundred years ago in China, all nations came to pay their respects and congratulate them. To this day, Daning is still the prosperous age in the hearts of countless people. It is no exaggeration to say that the ancestors of several major families in the center of the world were all defeated by the troops led by the Sifang princes headed by King Yan. ?If this period of history is performed, it will definitely cause a sensation all over the world. ?Spencer Film Company values ??this very much, so it will spare no effort and find ways to obtain the exclusive management rights of "Collection of China". After all, history is in the past, and some scenes cannot be fully interpreted realistically, and special effects need to be produced in the later stage. Looking around the world, no company can surpass Spencer Films in this regard. The director believes that the program team of "Collection of China" will make the right choice. ** At this time, the time in China was nine o''clock in the morning, and Ye Banglan received a private message from the world''s richest man. The richest person in the world[Picture]x18 The richest person in the world: These are the broadcast channels I have communicated with. They can choose any time to cooperate with me. It depends on what time you choose. ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows. The world''s number one person has the money to do things, and he does things safely and quickly, and is very reliable. YNThank you Qianqian, does the banks firewall still need to be strengthened? The world''s richest person: Need it! So needed! The richest person in the world: A few days ago, there was another group of people who were persistent in their evil intentions. Fortunately, they were blocked. I leave the matter of the firewall to you, YN. The two of them were chatting, and several messages popped up in the group chat. Sister YN and Sister Rich are both online, why dont you join the group chat? Could it be that Sister YN and Sister Rich are secretly chatting about something? It''s so mysterious, can''t you let the brothers know? The richest person in the world: Its just a business of tens of billions, whats so mysterious about it? ?After this sentence came out, the whole group fell silent. ? ? What, tens of billions? Its enough to buy this crappy unit where Im staying. Rich sister, please hurry up and make money. Brother, Im waiting for you to take care of me! While you are queuing up, if you want to buy something, you should also buy my unit first. If Sister YN and Sister Rich join forces, wouldnt they be able to buy the entire Global Center? Ye Banglan didn''t have time to pay attention to the complaints of these people, but printed out the picture sent to her by the richest man in the world. YNQianqian, I have sent you the trailer. Got it, I will let them play it at 8pm local time at the Global Center, just an hour later. ?Ye Banlan turned off her phone, put the printed pictures in a folder, and got up to find the producer and director. Producer and director Liu are also discussing Spencer''s request. The director was so angry that he cursed loudly: "These people just want to take advantage of the situation. The same virtues we had three hundred years ago will still be the same three hundred years later!" ??How could the Global Center have been successfully established if China had not been in decline at that time? How can it be possible that the three world-famous museums are filled with treasures from China? Well, Mr. Sike is coming over today. I wonder if we can talk about it again. Producer Liu sighed, But Miss Ye said Tuk-tuk-tuk. There was a knock on the door. "Miss Ye? Come in quickly." The director opened the door and quickly vacated an empty chair. "We have a rest this morning. Why are you here again?" "Send me something." Ye Banlan put the folder on the table and smiled, "You two don''t have to worry about the broadcast channels anymore. I have already solved it." What? The director was a little confused and opened the folder. ?The next second, his eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were glued to the paper. Whats going on, youre so rude in front of Miss Ye? Producer Liu pushed the directors head away angrily, Let me see ?His voice stopped suddenly, his legs went weak, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the director cushioned him. Director: ??This is not yet his emotional stability! "Miss Ye..." Producer Liu''s voice trembled violently: "This, these are all..." These are all broadcast channels for major media and video software. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, The list is a bit long, but its just enough for us to choose. Producer Liu was speechless because his brain had fallen into a dead state. ??As a producer who has produced many variety shows and film and television dramas, he is certainly not familiar with the major broadcast channels. ??The broadcast channels listed on these pictures are all the media platforms with the highest ratings in each region. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????. Even if it is finally released, the queue will take at least a year to start. And what was in front of him was not one, but hundreds! how did you do that? "Miss Ye...Ye, do you have super powers?" Producer Liu said tremblingly, "You...what the hell..." ? Ye Puan Lan pondered for a moment: "I don''t have super powers, but my friends have money powers." The banknote of a banknote. ?With the style of the world''s richest man, he is undecided when encountering problems and throws money at them until they are solved. So far, there is nothing that the worlds richest man cannot solve. Producer Liu: ??At what level of financial strength can we make hundreds of broadcast platforms around the world bow their heads? ! ??The president of the World Bank is not that powerful, right? "Then at the Global Center today at 8 o''clock, that is, half an hour later, our trailer will be uploaded to major publicity centers." Ye Banglan continued, "Although the program has not been recorded yet, we can build momentum in advance. Attract more people to watch. With a "plop", Producer Liu finally sat on the ground. ?The director dodged in time to avoid disaster. The two of them couldn''t help but look at each other. ?While they were still in a hurry and didn''t know how to open up a relationship, Ye Banlan actually solved everything? In an instant, Producer Liu was even more in awe of Ye Turning the Tide. ??If the Kang family in Hong Kong City knew that Ye Banlan was so capable, wouldn''t they kneel down and beg her to go back? The door was knocked again, and it was Saike who was led in by the staff. Sike''s expression was still innately arrogant, but his tone was quite gentle: "Brother, one day has passed, have you considered it? I just talked to the boss and agreed to give you a few more points. But management has to be handed over to Spencer Films." Hearing these words, Producer Liu pulled away from his ecstasy and cursed loudly: "Get out! We won''t give it to you! If you have the ability, you can shoot it yourself!" Sike was stunned. He did not expect that in just one night, Producer Liu would change his face drastically. "Brother, I know you are reluctant to give up, but people always have to make choices." Sike suppressed his anger and took out his mobile phone, "How about I contact the boss and you talk to him directly?" As he said that, he dialed the directors phone number. Ye Banglan suddenly said: "The person on the other side of the phone is at the Global Center?" "Otherwise?" Sirk sneered, "Spencer Film Company is one of the three largest film and television giants in the world." Not everyone can compare. "Okay." Ye Banglan said lightly, "Give me the phone." "You want to talk to the boss in person?" Sike frowned and looked at producer and director Liu, "Brother, does she have the final say on your show?" Producer Liu did not look down upon it: "Whatever Miss Ye says will count." "Since you said so, brother, that''s okay." Saike handed the phone to Ye Banglan, "Let''s agree in advance that our boss has a bad temper. When you ask for a price, don''t be too loud." Hello? A string of fluent foreign languages ??rang out from the receiver, What conditions are required to give me the right to manage the program? ?Ye Puanlan''s voice was calm and quiet, and it was also in a foreign language, and it was more authentic: "Look up and look out the window. Your office is facing the advertising screen in the center." Ask for a vote for the rich sister~Thank you for your support, dear ones See you tomorrow! Chapter 303 The splendor of China is unparalleled in its prosperity! 【1 update】 Chapter 303 The splendor of China, unparalleled in its prosperity! 1 update What? The director did not expect that he would hear such a sentence. But he had subconsciously raised his head and looked toward the window. ?Out the window, in addition to an advertising screen, you can also see the giant century clock of the Global Center. lived by The second hand shook twice, and the time pointed to eight o''clock in the evening at the Global Center. ?At this moment, the beauty advertisement on the advertising screen suddenly disappeared halfway through the playback, and was replaced by a thick vermilion palace door. The camera gradually pulled up from the door lock, and the three large golden characters "Yongning Palace" came into view. Shua! The sound of wind and the gurgling of water. ??The birds spread their wings in an instant, the wind chimes on the willow trees tinkled, and the whole view of Yongning Palace filled the entire big screen. The beauty brought by classical architecture is huge and shocking at this moment. ?It is hard to imagine how the ancient craftsmen of China built such a huge palace. Even the eyes of every phoenix on the beams are lifelike and the patterns are clearly visible. The director was shocked to the spot for a moment, stunned, and forgot that he was still on the phone. Boom, boom, boom! The drumbeats and the sounds of the piano are intertwined, playing a grand and majestic hymn in the ears. At this moment, both sight and hearing are a feast! As the drumbeats intensified, legendary figures from history appeared one after another. The trailer is full of silhouettes, with no actual appearance or face, but the iconic thing allows viewers to recognize who the silhouettes are. Since the establishment of the Ning Dynasty, Ning Taizu commanded millions of troops to quell the troubled times. At Ning Zhaozong, the civil strife was quelled, the capital was moved to Fengyuan, and the emperor guarded the country. In a blink of an eye, the sound of pipa sounded again, which was pleasant to the ear. Silver saddle and white horse, unparalleled beautyPrincess Yongning, Xiang Lan! ??Then there was the sound of horse hooves, and a spear and a long sword suddenly fell from the sky, and the "clang" sound was shocking. ??Across the northwest, armed with both spears and swords, the leaders of the princes in the four directionsYan, Wang! ??Define the southern border of the tripod and scold Fang Qiu - King of Chu, Xiang Qingtian! ??Guarding the Eastern Wilderness, the only QueenKing Qin, the flower reflects the moon! Happy in the world, Yan RushunhuaXiaoyao King, Yan Shunhua! At this time, there was a "pop" sound, and a black stone and a white stone fell at the same time, which were two silhouettes playing chess. The world is a chess game, and the destiny of the country is divined - the emperor''s master, the sound of cold clouds! She dedicated herself to death and died - the first female prime minister, Shen Mingshu! ?This trailer is being posted on the major advertising screens in the Global Center, and more and more people are stopping in front of the screens. People passing by also stopped and raised their heads to look. Boom, boom, boom! The drumbeats are getting faster and faster, heading towards the final climax. At the last second, all the characters appeared again. The background was thousands of miles of mountains and the Haohao River. The bright moon hung high above, and the vast sea of ??stars was reflected in the water, and the sky and the earth were tilted. This isShenzhou! The preview, less than 120 seconds long, depicts the entire prosperous Daning. How could the director not know how expensive the huge advertising screen facing the floor-to-ceiling window of his office was? Millions per second, let alone the prime time slot of 8pm, the price will rise several times. The most important thing is that all the advertisements that will be shown on this big screen are fully booked within a year. ??Occasionally, a young man from a wealthy family will temporarily increase the time and use the advertising screen to express his love for marriage, but it only lasts for a few seconds. But after the trailer was played, it was played for a second time. ??The director no longer dares to calculate how much money has been burned. At least this amount, Spencer Films will never be able to come up with it. "It seems that I have finished reading." Ye Banglan judged the director''s current state through his breathing, and she said calmly, "I told you, you don''t need to." The call ends here. ?Ye Banlan threw the phone to Sike: "You can go." Sek still doesnt know what happened. ?Obviously the call lasted for at least more than a hundred seconds, but Ye Turning the Waves only said two sentences from beginning to end. He caught the phone and glanced at Producer Liu coldly: "Brother, I told you in advance, it''s not that I won''t help you, it''s because you are making trouble unreasonably. To use your Chinese proverb, you are greedy and the snake swallows the elephant! " "Go away!" Producer Liu was completely irritated, pointing at Sike''s nose and scolding, "Do I have an old brother like you? I think you are the greedy one who swallows the elephant, and you don''t even look in the mirror to see if you are What are you trying to do to steal our Chinese culture? Get out of here! He immediately called two security personnel and kicked Sike out of the program. "Old Liu, it''s rare for you to be tough." The director slowly took a sip of tea, "I''ve already disliked this Sike, but you still want to talk to him? What to talk about? These snobbery people in the Global Center Eyes, who is not greedy? Producer Liu sighed: "I thought of them too well." The director was drinking tea when he suddenly spit out the tea, yelled, and cursed: "Holy shit!" Producer Liu was sitting opposite him, and he spit out the tea all over him. ??He took out a tissue and wiped the tea and tea leaves on his body, gritted his teeth and smiled: "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you will definitely be beaten to death by me today!" ??The director had no time to defend himself. His eyes widened and he stretched out his hand and patted the table: "Old Liu, look at it, look at it!" "What am I looking at? I think it''s your day to die today!" Producer Liu walked forward expressionlessly, just in time to see the computer screen. ??The above is a new entry that appeared a minute ago, but in such a short period of time, the entry has already exploded. #Collection of China, global trailer# Oh my god, the program team is doing great, the trailer has landed at the Global Center, I was traveling, and our Yongning Palace jumped out of the big screen in front of me! I saw it too, I saw it too! I watched it three times in a row, and the more I watched it, the more excited I became. I cant wait for the feature film! The show crew wont rob a bank, right? How did you do it? Are there any comments from external websites? Can any kind person take a screenshot and translate it? I want to see how foreigners react. Producer Liu stretched out his hand and scrolled down Weibo. Netizens had already begun to post comments from various countries. There is the Hokuriku, the Starman Federation Empire, and the Nanming Principality. Is this the China commemorated by China University? It''s a bit scary. I can''t imagine how powerful China was three hundred years ago. What exactly does Shenzhou mean? This is obviously something from our Nanming Principality, a Chinese thief! Come on, in the past, your Nanming Principality had to pay tribute to Shenzhou. Although I grew up in Hokuriku, I have heard a lot about Princess Yongnings deeds since I was a child. Besides Emperor Hokuriku, she is the historical figure I admire most. I dont think Princess Yongning is anything special? Isn''t it just because of her good background? If she didn''t have a good father and brother, what career could she have accomplished as a woman? I dream that one day I can go to Fengyuan City and see where Princess Yongning lived! Unexpectedly, the trailer has aroused good response, and the praise rate is rising. The two-minute trailer instantly caused an uproar in the Global Center and around the world. Producer Liu and Director Liu looked at each other blankly. They knew that this time, it was really going to explode! At the same time, its nine oclock in China time. "It has to be one of ours!" the director said enthusiastically, "Who would have thought that three hundred years later, Princess Yongning would still cause a war of words all over the world?" ??Ye Turning the Tide happened to hear this sentence: "..." She didn''t know for a moment whether this sentence was a compliment or a disparagement to her. In short, its not a good thing to say. ??The phone beeped twice, and a new message popped up in the group. [Picture] track is this the tens of billions project that Sister Qian and Sister YN discussed? ! I just came out of work and was walking when I was startled by the advertising screen in front of me. Breaking Bad: Wow, its so beautiful. Im going to China soon. Im going to take a few more days off to travel to Fengyuan! ?At this time, Producer Liu had not recovered from his excitement when he received an urgent call from the main station of Yunjing TV Station. Xiao Liu, you are beautiful, you are so beautiful. The director of Yunjing TV Station praised her highly, Now that we have gone abroad, someone has already contacted us about the broadcasting rights. We are ready to choose a good partner to sell it. Director, its not that I dont want to. Producer Liu complained bitterly, Its because our exclusive broadcast rights have been sold. "What?!" The director of Yunjing Channel suddenly raised his voice, "Sold? Who did you sell it to? The program has just started to make waves around the world. If you sold it so early, wouldn''t you be losing money?! " ?Even he did not expect that "Collection of China", a professional program about the history of China, would be very popular around the world. This is understandable. After all, in the early days of the establishment of the Global Center, a group of Chinese people did cross the ocean and took root there. As another powerful force in the world, Hokuriku once had good relations with China. ??The story of Princess Yongning and the first female emperor of Hokuriku cherishing each other is also widely circulated in Hokuriku. "No, we must not sell the broadcasting rights at a low price!" The director of Yunjing TV station said immediately, without waiting for Producer Liu to speak, "Several companies just came to the TV station and said they could buy it at a high price." "It shouldn''t be a cheap sale, right?" Producer Liu muttered, "I think the sale is pretty good. After all, Miss Ye found the person." Being able to purchase so many advertising screens in the Global Center must have very strong assets. The director of Yunjing TV Station didn''t believe it at all: "You sold the broadcasting rights before it became popular. The other party must have lowered the price. It doesn''t matter if you can''t come forward. The station will help you. Who did you sell it to?" " "Yes." Producer Liu then remembered that he still didn''t know the name of Ye Banlan''s friend, "Miss Ye, who did you sell to?" ?Ye Tuanlan said casually: "Christine Constance." Christine Constance, President of the World Bank. Producer Liu:? ? ? Do you have a lot of question marks? This chapter was a bit stuck in writing, a little late. Continue to ask for votes from the rich lady who already has a name. See you tonight. Chapter 304 Shocked, Princess Yongning’s pen! 【2 more】 Chapter 304 Shocked, Princess Yongnings pen! 2 more She is a legend in the center of the world. She has a sharp eye and can quickly and accurately find investment points. She has been dubbed the "Queen of Finance" at a young age. Even in a place like the Global Center, if she wants to, she can set off a financial storm every minute. ?The World Bank is not just a bank, it also has numerous top-notch collections that are not inferior to any museum. It can be said that as long as the World Bank does not collapse, Christine Constance is the richest person in the world. "Oh, it''s Miss Christine." Producer Liu nodded hurriedly and relayed Ye Puanlan''s words to the director of Yunjing TV station verbatim, "Miss Ye said, it''s Christine Constant." Miss Si, it was this lady who helped us get several big promotional screens at the Global Center! Hearing this name at first glance, the director of Yunjing Station had not yet reacted. ?He was silent for a moment, and then asked again tremblingly: "Who are you talking about?" Christine Constance. Producer Liu couldnt help complaining, Director, why is your memory worse than mine? Bang! There was a heavy sound from the other side, which startled Producer Liu: "Director? Director, what''s wrong with you, old man?" ??The director of Yunjing Station sat on the ground and did not regain consciousness for a long time. ?Christine Constance! ?Isnt this the name of the current President of the World Bank? Is he hallucinating, or is this world actually fictional? ! "Xiao Liu, you, you kid, please don''t talk nonsense." Director Yunjing Station took a deep breath, "When you mentioned this name, did you really search it on the Internet? " "Huh?" This time it was Producer Liu''s turn to be confused, "No, wait a minute, I''ll search it now." He grabbed the directors cell phone and entered Christine Constance into the search box. In an instant, millions of search results popped up. The first article is Universal Encyclopedia. Christine Constance, female, from Global Center, 25 years old, graduated from the Finance Department of China University with a PhD degree. The current president of the World Bank, the second daughter of the Constance family. Clang! Producer Liu''s hands shook and both mobile phones fell to the ground. ??The way he opened the web page must be wrong, or he is blind! Hey, what are you doing? The director picked up his cell phone distressedly, Ive been using it for five years, dont break it. At the same moment, he also saw this page of Universal Encyclopedia. All sounds stopped suddenly and the air became quiet. ?Three seconds later, the two of them looked at Ye Banglan with ghostly eyes. The friend Miss Ye mentioned...is such a giant Buddha? President of the World Bank! How did Miss Ye persuade her to invest in a person that even the King of Heaven could not hire? "She and I have discussed it long ago. The exclusive broadcast rights can only be hers." Ye Banlan said, "But she will do things properly and we can fully trust her." "Believe it! Of course I believe it!" Producer Liu couldn''t help shouting, "Even if I don''t believe in myself, I still have to believe in Miss Christine!" This is the Queen of Finance! Will you engage in a loss-making business? of course not! Under the guidance of the Queen of Finance, the profits can be increased more than ten times. The trailer was played five times in total, and many viewers around the world also watched it five times. [The richest person in the world]: The effect is very good. I am very satisfied. Although it costs a lot of money to broadcast the advertisement around the world, the feedback is also very good. This is a long-term project. When the program is officially released, I expect to earn a lot of money. of more. The World''s Richest: Sister YN, do the program team have any other comments? YN: No, I was just frightened by your name and turned into a sculpture. The richest person in the world: What happened to my name? My name is very ordinary, and this is all due to my father being an illiterate and illiterate person. I almost forgot that the rich sister graduated from China University. I was just about to say that the idiom of the rich sister is really good. What kind of memory do you have? It''s been so long and you haven''t noticed that we have been communicating in Chinese? Nonsense, my ancestors are from China, what can I use if I dont use Chinese? Breaking Bad: Your ancestors are actually from China? Then you and Sister YN are still fellow villagers. Seeing this sentence, Wen Chaosheng stopped replying and snorted. In the whole group, he is the only one who has seen YN, so the others must be jealous! ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, the program team started a new round of recording. "I want to tell you some good news. The program trailer has been officially released abroad. When the twelve episodes of the program are completed, it will be released around the world." The director beamed with joy. "This is a good opportunity for Chinese culture to go global. Everyone must perform well." ?These words shocked all the guests, even Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, two veteran actors who have been famous in the film and television industry for a long time. In recent years, China has indeed lagged far behind the world in the field of film and television, and it is difficult to be shortlisted for international awards. ??Although there is no shortage of reasons for being suppressed and excluded, this is indeed a shortcoming of China. This year has been a year of rapid development for art and culture in China. At the beginning of the year, a large-scale science fiction movie was successfully screened in more than a dozen foreign regions and achieved good box office results. ?It is even more difficult for variety shows to go abroad. ?Although Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu are already Grand Slam Best Actor and Best Actress, they have not yet entered the world of film and television, and have been struggling on the edge. Who would have thought that they would officially enter the attention of global audiences following a variety show? ?Of course, the most excited person is Qi Yunzhao. ??He also knows that he is a top-notch person promoted by Shengshi Entertainment. In terms of acting skills, manners, line skills, etc., he is not even as good as some 18th-tier stars. ??When he accepted the show "Collection of China", he also thought that he could make more connections, but he didn''t expect that he would be so lucky that he could go directly to the international stage! Qi Yunzhao suppressed the joy in his heart and was already in a state of ecstasy. So each of us represents not only the program, but China. The director said in a serious tone, We want to film the real China and let the whole world see it! Everyone nodded and looked excited. I would like to remind everyone that Fengyuans journey is about to end in half a month. The director clapped his hands, We will leave for Nancheng at the next stop, everyone, be prepared. The deputy director also said: "Nancheng is about to launch an exhibition of intangible cultural heritage, and many craftsmen will participate. The program team will also take everyone to watch it." Today we are going to the Library. The director waved, Everyone, follow us. Rong Qi took a step behind and asked in a low voice: "Miss Ye, is there any discomfort in your body?" Smart people can often understand each other''s meanings with just one sentence, without even having to explain. Ye Banlan knew that Rong Qi was asking whether the time-traveling girl would invade her body again, so she tilted her head: "There is no discomfort, but I''m not sure whether it will happen in the future." Rong Qi nodded and took out an amulet from his pocket: "Miss Ye, please keep it. This is made by me and the Supreme Elder together. It can calm the mind and nourish the soul." "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan''s eyes moved slightly and he took it, "If there is anything I can do to help in the future, just let me know." Monk Rongyu Zhanger was confused: "Brother, Mr. Ye''s body has always been in great shape. Aren''t you the same as Mr. Ye?" Rongqi: ??He really wanted to kill Rong Yu on the spot to see what was growing in his idiot brother''s head. In short, I dont have a brain. "We''re going to record the show, you don''t have to follow us." Rong Qi said calmly, "You can just find a place to play by yourself." "Huh?" Rong Yu pointed to his nose, "But the director said that as a family member, I can go and watch." Rong Qi said coldly: "I have no family members." Content area: Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, smiled slightly and said, "Xiao Wan, let me carry your bag for you." ?The Library is located in the southeast corner of Fengyuan City. It is also an attraction, but the interior is privately owned and not open to the public. The Library has a collection of calligraphy works by many famous artists, including a variety of pens, inks, paper and inkstones, which are extremely valuable. The program team contacted the owner of the library in advance and was able to record the program here. The glass cabinet is full of exquisite calligraphy utensils. Just like it says in the book The pens made in the Han Dynasty were carved with gold, decorated with jade, decorated with Sui pearls, and written with Pei Cui. If not written with rhinoceros, it must be made of ivory, which is extremely gorgeous. [Note 1] The wisdom of ancient craftsmen is infinite. Even a small brush embodies countless ingenuity. ?Ye Bianlan suddenly saw a very familiar writing brush. ?This brush is not gorgeous, but simple and elegant, with a beauty that has accumulated over time. Of course she will never forget this brush. It was the first pen that Han Yunsheng gave to her when she first started practicing calligraphy with Han Yunsheng. Later she got a better brush, but she kept this one. Unexpectedly, she could see it again three hundred years later. ?Ye Turnan came closer and bent down. "Don''t touch it!" A sharp voice sounded, "This pen was handed down from the Ning Dynasty. Can you afford to pay for it if it gets damaged? It''s not like you touch anything that doesn''t belong to you. Do you have any education?" Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 Sister Lan, a walking historical treasure! 【1 update】 Chapter 305 Sister Lan, a walking historical treasure! 1 update is a girl who walked in from the back door, holding a broom in her left hand. ??She looked worried when she saw Ye Turnlan''s actions. Without saying anything, she stretched out a hand to pull Ye Turnlan''s hair. Wow! Qingyun Pei was shocked, Your Highness, be careful! With her ability to turn the tide at night, how could it be possible for others to really get close to her? ?She only moved her steps slightly to the right to avoid the hand. The girl obviously didn''t expect that she would be thrown into the air. She had no time to retract her momentum, and her whole body was pressed against the glass cabinet. The writing brush was just shaken into the air. The director''s eyes widened and he stood there without daring to move. ?This is the interior of the library. Every collection in the glass cabinet is a cultural relic passed down from ancient times and has extremely high historical and artistic value. ??If it is destroyed like this, money is a small matter, but culture is a big thing! The girl''s body also froze, and her expression changed drastically. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and her fingers moved slightly while she was calm. ?An airflow generated out of thin air surged up, and the brush that was about to fall to the ground was carried back to the pen holder by this airflow. ?The scene was completely silent. The director''s eyes widened even more, unable to believe what he saw. ??Why did the brush bounce back in a weird arc? This is against the principle of gravity! The girl then stood up while holding on to the edge of the glass cabinet. She breathed a sigh of relief when she found that the brush was intact. Then, her eyes sternly glanced at Ye Banlan: "Speak! Who told you to touch it? Did you know that you almost destroyed an antique?" ?Ye Wanlan slowly raised his eyes, his eyes very light: "What are you calling?" "What am I calling?" the girl said angrily, "I agreed to let you record the show here, but I didn''t allow you to touch my things! I''m lucky this time, nothing happened. If something did happen, you wouldn''t be able to compensate even if you lose everything. ! Qing Yunpei was so angry that she yelled: "Don''t say that our princess just looked at it, so what if she touched it? It was originally hers!" Jade Luan Hairpin was still worried: "Fortunately, I was picked up by Her Highness the Princess after I saw the light of day again. Otherwise, if I were taken away by someone else, wouldn''t I be said to be someone else''s private property?" "Help Miss, help Miss calm down." The director came to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward, "We have no intention of touching the cultural relics here. Miss Ye just took a look at it. I testify that she didn''t even reach out." "That''s because I stopped it in time. If I hadn''t appeared, I think you would have taken the things here as your own." Fu Qiao said coldly, "You don''t have to shoot here anymore. Get out of here and don''t let me see it again." to you." "Oh, Miss Fu, things are really not what you think." The director had to plead in a low voice, "We will record the show here, and we guarantee that no antiques will be touched or damaged. It is all for China. History can be carried forward. What a shameless statement! the girl snorted coldly, If it were really you people who are seeking fame and reputation who studied history, wouldnt history have been objectified long ago? These words made Professor Shen and Professor Li change their expressions slightly. ??They have not sought fame or wealth in their lives, but have devoted all their time to archaeology, yet they are said to be people who are just seeking fame and reputation? When the director heard this, he broke out in cold sweat: "Miss Fu, you can''t say such things. The two guests we invited are professors from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. They-" I dont care who you are? Fu Qiao snapped, Get out of here quickly, or Ill expose your malicious destruction of cultural relics on the Internet! ?With such a bad attitude, if it were not for the sake of the program, the director would never say another word to Fujo. He still wanted to save him, so he had to continue: "Miss Fuqiao, we-" Get out of here! Fu Qiao said reluctantly, Our library doesnt need to be on the big screen. There are already a lot of tourists here, so we dont need you to continue to promote it! The director didn''t expect Fu Qiao to have such a bad temper. He frowned, and when he was about to say something, Ye Banglan held his shoulder: "Let''s go, the things here are very ordinary, there is nothing to shoot." Hearing this sentence The director turned his head in surprise. Fu Qiao was even more angry. Her tone was cold: "There''s nothing to take pictures of? Do you know what this is?" "The yanghao brush from the Tianqi period was dated between 1560 and 1570 in the Chinese calendar. The craftsmanship was produced in the Jiangnan area." Ye Banglan said lightly, "Next to it is the purple hair brush from the Qianhe period, which was dated to 1700 in the Chinese calendar. The craftsmanship is The place of production is Fengyuan, they are ordinary pens, and the craftsmanship is not exquisite. " ? Tianqi is the reign name of Ning Taizu, the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, and Qianhe is the reign name of Ning Zhaozong, the father of Princess Yongning. These two eras are also known as the two strongest periods of the Ning Dynasty. Fu Qiao''s voice stopped suddenly. ?Her face felt like she had been slapped out of thin air, it was burning and painful. "Can we tell the exact age of the Zihao Brush from Turning the Tide?" Professor Shen was a little surprised. "The Zihao Brush should indeed be produced during the Qianhe period, but it is impossible to tell whether it is the early or late period." The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. After all, that was the era she had lived in, so how could she not know? Fu Qiao did not soften her attitude because Ye Wanlan recognized the age of the two pens. On the contrary, she only felt more and more angry. ?She gritted her teeth and watched as Ye Turnan walked out and then stopped in front of the stone table for a few seconds. "What else are you looking at?" Fu Qiao said angrily, "That''s the end of the ancient world, do you understand? You don''t have to say anything, there''s no way I''m going to let you continue filming here." ?Ye turned around and his eyes finally fell on her, with two very cool words: "Shut up." At this moment, Fu Qiao felt as if his throat was being strangled, and breathing became difficult for an instant. It wasnt until the crew followed Ye Turning away that her lungs regained air. "Hey, Miss Qiao, why are you quarreling with the show crew again?" The middle-aged man walked over from the other side and sighed, "This is a filming approved by your grandfather, and this show is different from other crews. , have already entered the international stage. "Grandpa loves me the most. He won''t refuse anything I say." Fu Qiao didn''t care at all. "I just hate how they are condescending. I''m going to practice calligraphy. It''s time for the calligraphy competition soon." The middle-aged man also watched Fu Qiao grow up and knew that she was very willful, so he could only nod his head and let her go. ** Outside, the warm sun is shining and a gentle breeze is blowing. The weather in November has gradually turned cooler, and Fengyuan is in the northern part of China, so the chill is even heavier. The people in the program team looked at each other, a little confused. ?They didnt even know what treasonous thing they had done to make the young master of the library so angry. "Oh, no wonder no crew has been able to stay here for more than half a day." The director clapped his hands and sighed, "This Miss Fuqiao''s temper is really too great, and she gets angry out of nowhere. Who can bear it? " Last year, a crew needed to film a literary drama in the Library. ??Originally, he said it well at the beginning, but I dont know what he did in the process, which triggered Fu Qiaos fault, and he was kicked out of the library directly. ??The crew lobbied for a long time without success and had no choice but to give up. The director originally wanted to film the origin of Chinese calligraphy and various calligraphy equipment here, but now it seems that it may not be possible. "Well, fortunately, before I came here, I heard that this Miss Fu Qiao has an eccentric temperament and is moody, so she prepared Plan B in advance." The director shook his head and quickly regained his energy, "It just so happened that we Lets go to other places to take pictures first, and then we can take pictures of the library later. "Director, that young lady just now was more than just moody? That was simply unreasonable." Xu Qingyu was very dissatisfied, "I clearly didn''t mess with her, but she kept attacking her again and again, and those who didn''t know thought that the cultural relics in the library were all gone. It''s hers." The director sighed: "People who live in the library don''t pay much attention to external affairs. This time, I was surprised that they would take the initiative to contact us for filming." Unfortunately, it failed in the end. "Director, what''s the point of filming The Library?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I think what you really want to film is Fuguang. Many of her poems have been lost in the long river of history. So, why not film Fuguang''s new poems? In this world?" The director jumped up suddenly: "What did you say?!" Good morning~~ Chapter 306 Brother Yan protects his shortcomings, and new poems appear! 【2 more】 Chapter 306 Brother Yan protects his shortcomings, and a new poem appears! 2 more As long as they are from China, no one does not know about Fuguang. Because the poems she wrote were passed down orally, and her poems were recorded in textbooks from elementary school to university for future generations to learn from. Fuguang can be said to be one of the most outstanding poets in the history of China. She is also a female poet, which is even more rare and valuable. She is known as a "poetic sage". ?She can compose a poem in seven steps or write a chapter in a pen. She was able to compose poems at the age of three, and she was famous all over the world at the age of fifteen. ??The imperial court was interested in recruiting her and wanted to send someone to invite her. Finally, Princess Yongning went there in person. ??Although they failed to appeal, the two became close friends and left a good story. Fuguang''s life was not long, and her life ended when she was twenty-eight years old. However, she was not a general or a soldier, nor was she a member of the Jianghu, nor was she a member of the Xiang royal family. She could have been hiding with other people until the enemy troops were forced to retreat and they arrived safely. Can support the light but dont want to. She is high-spirited and proud. Since the Ning Dynasty was dead, of course she would not live alone, so she committed suicide on the Xijiang River and died for her country. This is her legendary but short life. It is a pity that according to historians'' speculation, Fuguang wrote at least a thousand poems in her twenty-seven years of life. However, there are only 687 complete pieces that have been handed down to this day. ?Too many Fuguang poems have been lost in the long river of history. Of course, archaeologists also want to complete the missing poems, but unfortunately there has not been much progress in recent years. Turning the tide at night, he said that he wanted to film Fuguang''s new poems to appear in the world? ! Where did the new Fuguang poem come from? ! The director stared blankly at Ye Turning, and his brain stopped functioning again. The thoughts that turned the tide at night drifted into the distance. ??Coupled with the nine hundred and ninety-nine years of being trapped in a time cage and constantly looping, she has lived too long, long enough to be the ancestor of other people''s ancestors. Even though she has a good memory, unfortunately many of her memories are too long ago, making it difficult for her to recall some key things in a moment. She went to Fuguang''s Shulu seven times to invite him to come out of the mountain and become an official. ?This incident is also recorded in history books. Many people said that she was courteous and virtuous, and loved talents eagerly. At that time, she went to find Fuguang, but she did not have too utilitarian thoughts. ???The Ning Dynasty was honored to have King Hejia of Yan in military affairs, and to be supported by literary talents, poets and sages. Even if Fu Guang is not an official, he still deserves the highest respect and admiration. ?Fu Guang is four years older than her, but there is no generation gap between them. During those days in Shulu, they talked about everything. "Qing Ping Le" is a pipa piece she composed. Fuguang also liked this piece very much and wrote a special lyrics for it. ?In addition, Fuguang also wrote many poems to her. ?She also visited her old place again, and finally remembered where one of the songs was placed. The silence was broken first by Professor Shen. She looked at the girl with kind eyes: "Could it be that in the past few days, some new discoveries have been made to turn the tide?" Even the tomb of Tianyinfang leader Lin Fanyin can be found. Even if Fuguang''s new poems are found, it is nothing. "Hmm." Ye Banglan smiled lightly, "But I''m not sure. I still need to check it out first to be sure if there are really new poems by Fuguang." Go! Go now! The director finally found his brain and made a prompt decision. ??If another poem by Fuguang can be discovered, it will also be a great contribution to the cultural history of China. ??They established the program "Collection of China", isn''t it just to promote Chinese culture? Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Although this library was built later, it should have been the place where Princess Yongning practiced calligraphy. Please take a look." She pointed to a stone in front of the door. ?The director took a closer look and found that there were a few small words on the stone. These words were not engraved with internal force, but simply with the power of the pen. "This is..." the director''s eyes suddenly widened, his expression excited, "Is it the handwriting of Emperor Daning''s master Han Yunsheng?" ??Ning Zhaozong gathered all the civil and military officials of the Ning Dynasty and formed a strong team to teach and assist Princess Yongning. ?The two most powerful teachers among them are undoubtedly the Imperial Master Han Yunsheng and the female prime minister Shen Mingshu. "Yes." Ye Banglan said, "Historical records indicate that Princess Yongning once invited Fuguang to come to the place where she practiced calligraphy, and Fuguang had given Princess Yongning poems many times. So can we speculate that some poems were left here? ? ?Professor Shen and Professor Li both agree.????This is indeed a very reasonable reasoning. Who would have thought that there would be handwriting left by Han Yunsheng on a stone in front of the library. ? No wonder Professor Xue said that Ye Turning is a walking antique detection radar. With her around, archeology has become easier and simpler. "But we have just been kicked out." The assistant director suddenly slapped his forehead, wondering, "I''m afraid that Miss Fu Qiao won''t let us in at all." Lets search from outside first. Ye Banlan reassured, The library is very big, and they cant prohibit everyone from entering. Lets go to the west, and Mr. Xu, you guys go to the east and have a look. "Speaking of which, the neurotic Miss Fuqiao and Shixian Fuguang both have the surname Fu." Shen Yeqiu thought thoughtfully, "This surname is not common. Could it be that she is a descendant of Fuguang?" Ye Banglan said calmly: "Fuguang never married and left no descendants. They just have the same surname. There will be no relationship between the two." "I really don''t believe they are related." The director muttered, "I think she is not just neurotic, but has delusions of persecution. She should go to the hospital to have her brain checked." After speaking, he clapped his hands: "Just listen to Miss Ye, let''s work separately now to find Fuguang''s new poems. Professor Shen, Professor Li, please contact the archaeological team." After the tasks were assigned, everyone dispersed. ?Ye turned the tide and walked toward the direction she knew. Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng walked with her. Suddenly, Yan Tingfeng asked her in a low voice: "Does it hurt?" Ye Banlan was slightly startled, and after a while, she realized that he was asking about the four years when her body was invaded by a time-traveling woman. It is normal for him to know that Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng are on good terms. "It doesn''t hurt." Ye Banlan raised his head and said calmly, "I couldn''t control my body, and I couldn''t feel the damage I suffered at that time." Yan Tingfengs eyelashes twitched slightly: At that time, Xiao Wan was "I am still in my body, but I can only hear and see, but cannot touch." Ye Banlan raised her head and looked at the sky, "It''s like being trapped in a prison, which can drive people crazy." But she had to calm down. Only a clear mind could allow her to find the right way to deal with it. "I have never heard of such a thing." Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful pupils showed a bit of anger, "It seems to have nothing to do with the magic of China and the spiritualism of Beilu." ?Ye Banlan said lightly: "Yes, I am also wondering if she will come back to invade my body again." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and a bit of murderous intent overflowed from the end of his eyes: "Then let''s see if she will come back again." ??If the time-traveling woman appears again, then he will never allow such a thing to happen again. Miss Ye, your guess is indeed correct. Rong Qi, who had been closing his eyes to rest his mind, suddenly opened his eyes, The poem of Fuguang is indeed here. He took two steps forward, squatted down under a tree, picked up the archaeological shovel he carried with him, found a spot and started digging. Soon, Rong Qi dug out a sandalwood box. He brushed off the dirt on the box and whispered: "Luban lock." Fortunately, he can open this kind of lock. Ten seconds later, there was a "click" and the box opened with a scroll inside. Seeing this scene, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Taisumai, his reputation is well-deserved." ?In this scroll are poems written by Fuguang himself. She and Fuguang buried the poem under the tree and agreed to see each other again next year. It''s a pity that she broke the promise. "Ashamed." Rong Qi sighed softly, "I can''t account for many things. When I look at China''s future, it''s even more empty." This is also his worry and worry. Who knows whether the resurgent China will be invaded again one day in the future? "Of course the future is in your own hands and you have the final say." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If we find it, let''s go back and meet the director." ** The incident in which the program crew of "Collection of China" was kicked out of the library by Fu Qiao was photographed by several tourists and posted online. What''s going on with the program team? I just praised you yesterday and started making trouble today? Of course you can''t touch antiques casually. If they get damaged, you won''t be able to afford compensation. I have long said that the program team of "Collection of China" is just a show and has no respect for history and cultural relics at all. They just want to use this to gain gimmicks. I have been to the Bookstore. The owner of the Bookstore has a gentle temperament and would never get angry casually. The program team must have done something! ?While the quarrel was going on, a new hot search quietly appeared in the search bar. It was revealed that the program team of "Collection of China" discovered Fuguang''s new poem! # Babies~ The second volume of Yinghuangs physical book is available for pre-sale online at 7:30 on Saturday evening. You can purchase it by searching Dark Star Qingqian~~ Interested babies can check it out See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 307 Shixian Fuguang and Princess Yongning! 【1 update】 Chapter 307 Shixian Fuguang and Princess Yongning! 1 update ?As soon as this entry came out, the hot search instantly climbed to the top and became red. New poems of Fuguang? ? ? I really love Fuguangs poems so much. They are graceful and bold, they are catchy to read, and it is not that difficult to memorize the poems. Heaven is jealous of talents, Heaven is jealous of beauty, Fuguang may just be an immortal who came from heaven to the human world as a guest, left countless calligraphy treasures, and then returned to heaven. Its been a long time since a new Fuguang poem has appeared. Could it be that it was self-directed and performed? I now suspect that even the appearance of the Sword Master''s Sword was intentional by the program team. Otherwise, the program team would be able to discover things over and over again that even professional archaeological teams have not excavated for decades? ??The official Weibo of "Collection of China" posted a picture of the scroll that Rong Qi found. On it is a seven-character poem. The name of this seven-character poem is also very simple - "Gift to the Princess". Fuguang''s calligraphy is very distinctive and difficult to imitate. It has its own style. Together with Han Yunsheng''s calligraphy, it is called "Hanjin Fugu". ?Those who are familiar with Fuguang''s handwriting can easily judge whether the words on this scroll belong to Fuguang. Pent into the wood three-thirds, and the pen is full of ink. Other than Fu Guang, who else can write it? ?This seven-character rhymed poem is also Fuguang''s unique style, and no other person can write it. Would you like to direct and act for me? It would be no problem if it was really self-directed and self-acted. The person who can write this poem is a genius! Oh my god, this is a poem written for Princess Yongning. Cheers to their everlasting friendship. I deeply suspect that the program team is not actually recording the program, but conducting an archaeological project. Otherwise, how could so many rare things be discovered? ! Could it be that the program team has some kind of detector on hand? Just like in the game, you can find out for sure. ??This news quickly suppressed the popularity of the video in the Library, and no one cared about what happened in the Library. The program team also put all the unpleasantness that happened in the library behind them. Everyone gathered around the table and were carefully observing the scrolls from a hundred years ago. "Miss Ye was so attentive that she first found a few small characters on the stone at the door, confirming that they were left by Emperor Master Han Yunsheng." The director nodded repeatedly, "Then he speculated that the current library was where Princess Yongning used to practice calligraphy. This is where we found Fuguangs new poem. He can also be considered one of the witnesses, and he can brag to his old friends for the rest of his life! However, Fengyuan Museum has contacted us and said that after the recording of the program is completed, this scroll can be placed in the museum for collection. The director added, Miss Ye, what do you think? ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and smiled slightly: "Cultural relics should go where they should go, otherwise how can they reflect their historical and artistic value." "With Miss Ye here, maybe we can fill up the Fengyuan Museum before we leave Fengyuan." The assistant director couldn''t help but joked, "The archaeological team stationed at Tianyinfang General Administration just sent a message The news is that many new historical relics have been discovered. We cant go to the Library, but Miss Ye is right. The filming of Fuguangs new poems will be more interesting in this world. The director clapped his hands and said, Please take a few teachers from the performing arts team and get ready, and the photography team is ready. Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, two veteran actors, have already changed into opera robes. Due to the temporary change of the shooting script, they are still reading the lines and background stories. "Collection of China" adopts a method of combining ancient and modern times to shoot every historical story. In the first session, the actors are still responsible for performing the past history. Then the camera turns to the modern era a hundred years later, and then the academic team represented by Professor Shen, Professor Li and Ye Banglan are responsible for continuing to tell this history. In this way, serious historical facts can be made as interesting as possible. ?While the program team was recording the new episode, at this moment, in the library, Fu Qiao was practicing calligraphy in the yard. In addition to a table and pen, ink, paper and inkstone, there is also a large water tank. The water in the water tank has been dyed black by ink. At Fu Qiao''s feet were rice papers scattered on the ground. The more she wrote, the more dissatisfied she felt. "Qiaoqiao!" A voice sounded, and a girl walked in with a schoolbag on her back. "Qiaoqiao, you are practicing calligraphy again. Your handwriting is already very good. Please rest." "No, it''s still a lot worse." Fu Qiao shook his head and sighed, "I''ve been practicing body support since I was a child. Unfortunately, I can only imitate a three-quarter figure, but I can''t learn the essence." "After all, she is Fuguang, the first female poet, unprecedented and unprecedented." The girl reassured her, "I also read the news today that the Archives China program team discovered Fuguang''s new poems." "Them?" Fu Qiao''s expression turned cold. "What I hate the most is people who use history as a gimmick to photograph them every day. I don''t know what they think in their hearts? They don''t respect history at all!" She will never allow these people in the entertainment industry to insult history. "But Qiao Qiao, do you know where the collection of Shenzhou program team found Fuguang''s new poems?" The girl was very excited, "It''s right in front of your house!" Fu Qiao frowned and his tone suddenly rose: "What? My house The door?" She has lived here for twenty years and has never found any new poems by Fuguang. ?Her surname did come from Fuguang, but it was just because she took her grandfather''s surname after she was picked up and raised by her grandfather. She is proud to have the same surname as Shixian Fuguang. "Yes." The girl took out her mobile phone and called up the photos for comparison. "Look at this big tree, isn''t it the old tree in front of your house? Oh, how could someone from the program discover it first? It''s so strange. After Fu Guang saw the photo, his anger surged instantly: "Did they do this on purpose? After I found out that they wanted to destroy cultural relics and kicked them out of the library, they were rummaging around in front of my house?" ??The girl was stunned. She opened her mouth, but did not say the words "But Qiaoqiao, the land outside the door is public." "Uncle Liu." Fu Qiao immediately put down his pen and went to find the middle-aged man, "Where is the program team? Let them come over and give me and grandpa an explanation!" Fuguangs new poems must also be kept in the library. ** At 5:30 in the afternoon, the sun began to set in the west, and the gorgeous sunset covered half of the sky. ?The water and the sky meet, and the red-gold sunlight melts into the color of the water, like pouring a piece of gilt. Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng were walking along the base of the city wall. As they walked, they came to the lake again. ??The old man I met earlier was still sitting at the stone table, and a new chessboard was placed on the table. ?Ye Turnan stepped forward, his eyes fell on the chessboard, and he raised his eyebrows: "This is an endgame..." "Oh?" The old man couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw her expression. "Could it be that little friend Ye has seen this mess?" "Yeah." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I just saw this mess in the library this morning, so I was deeply impressed." No wonder, no wonder. The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, Sometimes I will set up a mess in the courtyard, but without Miss Ye, this mess is really difficult to solve. ?Ye Banlan sat down opposite the old man and smiled: "Then I''d rather obey your orders out of respect and accompany you to solve the endgame." The old man was very happy: "With my little friend Ye here, I haven''t been so bored playing chess these days." Its a pity that his granddaughter doesnt have any talent in playing chess, let alone solving the endgame left by ancient chess players. The first time he met Ye Banglan, he felt very attached to this little girl. "My friend is also good at chess." Ye Banlan looked at Yan Tingfeng and raised his eyebrows again, "If you think I''m boring, he can also accompany you." The old man laughed: "Okay, okay, okay." At this time, the director and Producer Liu were invited to the library by middle-aged people. ?Before going there, the two of them thought that Fu Qiao had changed his mind and allowed them to continue shooting in the library. ?Who knew that when they met, Fu Qiao brazenly asked them to hand over Fu Guang''s new poems to her. "Ms. Fu Qiao, this is a cultural relic discovered by the program team, and it has been planned to be donated to Fengyuan Museum." Producer Liu frowned, "It has nothing to do with the library, not to mention, this was not your library before." No matter whose territory it was before, it is now just our library. Fu Qiao said plausibly, What you find in the library belongs to the library! The director was so angry that he was trembling with anger at her extremely shameless words. He completely turned cold and said, "Miss Fuqiao, we don''t need your permission to record the show here. Just kick us out indiscriminately. Do you still want to seize cultural relics? But you found it at my house and dug up the big tree in front of my house. Fu Qiao said coldly, You were the first to be rude! What are you making the noise about? A slow voice sounded from outside the door, not angry but confident. All sounds stop. The director and Producer Liu looked back and saw an old man wearing a mandarin jacket. Grandpa, you are finally back. Fu Qiao immediately rushed forward and hugged the old mans arm, Grandpa, how could you agree to them coming to our place to record the program? And you even took away our things! After saying that, Fu Qiao raised his head and happened to meet Ye Banlan''s eyes behind the old man. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 My face hurts, Sister Lan knows a thing or two [2 updates] Chapter 308 Face hurts, Sister Lan knows a thing or two [2 updates] Grandpa, thats her! Fu Qiao pointed at Ye Turning and shouted, She came to our house this morning and almost destroyed the brush you bought from abroad. "Miss Fuqiao, please be reasonable!" the director said angrily, "Miss Ye just looked at the brush, but you knocked it over and almost damaged the cultural relics. Why are you so unreasonable? , beat him up!" Fu Qiao didn''t listen at all, he just held the old man''s arm and acted coquettishly. Now that her grandfather is here to support her, they will definitely be able to get the new Fuguang Shi back. In this way, she has an original copy that she can copy, so that she can improve her calligraphy. You can also win a good ranking when participating in calligraphy competitions. ??Fu Qiao snorted coldly: "Grandpa, listen, it doesn''t matter that they don''t respect historical relics, but they are still slandering me here!" ?She is the granddaughter raised by Mr. Fu. The program team is an outsider. It is self-evident who Mr. Fu will listen to. The director''s expression also changed slightly. ??The owner of the library has a very high status in the cultural world, and is as high-level as Yan Tingyue, the number one performer in Kunqu Opera today. The living habits of the two are also very similar. They both live in seclusion in the city and don''t care much about worldly affairs. ??But this does not mean that the influence of the two people has disappeared. They still have countless connections and resources in their hands. The program "Collection of China" is a historical and cultural program. If it really offends the owner of the library... ?Fu Qiao raised his chin high, his face full of determination to win. However, Mr. Fu pulled his arm back from Fu Qiao''s hand and said coldly: "Fu Qiao, apologize!" The hall was silent for a moment. The director and producer both raised their heads in surprise and looked at Mr. Fu. Not to mention Fu Qiao who was scolded. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief: "Grandpa?" "I know very well what kind of character Ye Xiaoyou is." Mr. Fu looked at Fu Qiao with some disappointment, "You shouldn''t make up such illogical lies just to drive away the crew!" Having been exposed the lie, Fu Qiao''s heart trembled, her arrogance subsided, and she said: "Grandpa, why are you..." "Alai, take Fu Qiao away." Mr. Fu waved his hand and called the middle-aged man, "Confined for seven days, let her think clearly." "Yes." The middle-aged man stepped forward and said to Fu Qiao, "Miss, go back to your room." Grandpa! Fu Qiao yelled angrily, How can you favor outsiders? They also took Fuguangs new poems as their own. They discovered this from us! Mr. Fu ignored Fu Qiao''s fuss and asked the middle-aged man to take her away from the scene. Director and Producer Liu looked at each other. ?They heard clearly that Mr. Fu called Ye to turn the tide and said "Ye Xiaoyou". ??The title "Xiaoyou" is neither far nor near, but it means that Mr. Fu appreciates and even admires Ye Turning the Tide. What happened without them knowing? "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I''ve caused you trouble because of my neglect of discipline." Mr. Fu had a good temper. He turned around and apologized to the program team. "The library is just a carrier of culture. Culture belongs to Overall, where does the idea of ??private ownership come from? You can take photos here without any psychological burden." "Thank you for helping me, old man." The director also bowed, "I just had a conflict with your granddaughter earlier, and I''m very embarrassed." "What are you apologizing for? There is no need to apologize. This is not your fault." After hearing this, Mr. Fu''s expression became lighter. "She has been living in the library and has developed an arrogant temper. This time she really went too far. After that, I was away from home all the time, and I just asked her to practice calligraphy with her Uncle Liu, but I didnt educate her well. " Many of the collections in the library were brought back by Mr. Fu after traveling abroad. At this point, his behavior coincides with Xiang Shaoyu. "Because it''s evening, I caught two fish today, and I plan to invite little friend Ye to my house for dinner." Mr. Fu smiled freely, "You two are here, so let''s stay together." The director and Producer Liu were both flattered and sat down at the dining table in a polite manner. ?Helping the old man pass the fish basket to the servant beside him, he also sat down. "I solved a few endgames today with Xiaoyou Ye and Xiaoyou Yan, and I learned a lot." Mr. Fu smiled and stroked his beard, "You all sit down, treat yourself as your own family, you''re welcome." ?Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng sat down side by side. "Miss Ye..." the director lowered his voice, "Do you know Mr. Fu Lao?" ?Ye Puanlan pondered for a moment: "I just found out today that he is the owner of the library. I met him several times when I was walking out a while ago." "Fortunately, Miss Ye, you know Mr. Fu Lao, otherwise we would be bitten back and we really wouldn''t know how to defend ourselves." The director shook his head, "Mr. Fu Lao seems to be a decent person, but that Fu Qiao... " Must be suffering from a serious mental illness. ?Ye Bianlan did not speak, but looked in one direction in trance. "Little friend Ye, do you like that brush?" Mr. Fu noticed her gaze and thought for a moment, "I did bring this brush back from abroad. It was also an item from the Qianhe period, but I don''t know who its owner is. " ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "Can I take a look?" Of course. Mr. Fu took off the brush himself. Its a pity that the brush is damaged. Ye Banglan took the pen that Han Yunsheng had given her. She moved very carefully. She gently turned the joint between the pen and the penholder. There was a "snap" sound, and the iron piece fell down. ?The director was startled by the sudden change and looked at Mr. Fu Lao, fearing that he would run away because the brush was damaged. ?However, Mr. Fu stared closely at the pen holder after the iron piece fell off. ?There is also a small line of text there. Indicate time, place, and people. Gift to Xiao Yongning. This is actually the pen that Princess Yongning once used? ! "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Ye Banlan handed the pen over, her eyebrows slightly raised, "But Fu Lao, do you think the price of this pen has increased several times?" At this moment, even the old man Fu was no longer calm. Not just several times, but dozens of times! The collection value of cultural relics from the Ning Dynasty is already high, and the value of antiques related to Princess Yongning will also increase accordingly. Director and Producer Liu were stunned. ??Is this... another relic of Princess Yongning discovered? ! Its okay, okay! Mr. Fu suddenly patted his chest, When I bought this pen from that collector, he just regarded it as an ordinary brush. Otherwise, he would not even be able to bring the pen back to China, and it would definitely be snatched away by people from the Global Center Museum. Yan Tingfeng stared at Ye Zhuanlan for a long while, his eyelashes slightly lowered. coincide? Once and twice were coincidences, but what about three or four times...to the dozen times now? Even though he had actually lived in that era for more than 20 years, his sensitivity to cultural relics was not so high. Admittedly, he was not in the mood or time to pay attention to these things at that time. Professor Xue said the term "antique radar detector" just as a joke, but Ye Turning the Waves is even more powerful than the detector. Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes and suddenly felt that his thoughts were not enough. At the beginning, he approached Ye Turning the River because he thought she was interesting and she had a mysterious veil wrapped around her. He wanted to lift this veil. In the past few months of knowing each other, this veil has become thicker and thicker. And something very incredible happened to herfour years of her life were taken away by an alien soul. Yan Tingfeng breathed out gently and smiled suddenly. ?But fortunately, his current physical condition is still good and he can continue to stay with her. Come and eat fish. The two fish we caught today are very good. Mr. Fu greeted a few people, After eating the fish, I will donate this writing brush to Fengyuan Museum in a while. Fengyuan is, after all, the place where Princess Yongning grew up. There is a Yongning Pavilion in the local museum, which is full of things related to Princess Yongning and tells the story of Princess Yongning''s seventeen years. ??The director held his chopsticks, thought for a while, and asked tentatively: "I have something, I wonder if I can ask Mr. Fu for a favor?" "You said it." Mr. Fu wiped his hands, "It''s just that I''m old now, and there aren''t many places where I can help you." "Mr. Fu Lao will definitely be able to help with this." The director smiled, "I just want to ask you to temporarily serve as our flying guest and write a word. I heard that Mr. Fu Lao''s support is a unique thing nowadays." Today''s calligraphy world is basically divided into three major schools. The first one is the supporting body of Shi Xian Fu Guang, and the second is the cold body of Emperor Han Yunsheng. The two characters are collectively called "Han Jin Fu Gu". ?The third one is naturally Princess Yongning, and she is also the most followed group. "No problem." Mr. Fu nodded readily, "I think if the program team can hire a calligrapher who knows cold body, the effect of the program will be better." "This..." the director was stunned, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." "Cold body?" Ye Banlan thought for a while and then spoke slowly, "I know a little bit about it." There is only one hour left until the pre-sale time for Yinghuangs physical book~ The physical book is titled "Dark Star" and is available online~~ You can choose the store according to your preference. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 309 She is the only disciple of Emperor Master Han Yunsheng! Chapter 309 She is the only disciple of Emperor Master Han Yunsheng! 1 update Han Yunsheng, the master of Emperor Daning, was her first teacher, teaching her knowledge and solving her doubts. When she first started practicing calligraphy, she naturally imitated Han Yunsheng''s handwriting. It was not until she became proficient that she developed her own style. She didn''t say that Han Yunsheng''s calligraphy could be copied exactly the same, but she could still achieve a nine-point similarity. ?There were several times when Han Yunsheng thought it was troublesome and did not want to write a reply, so he asked her to do it for her. As soon as these words came out, the entire dining table fell silent for an instant. The director lost his composure. His hand shook and he almost stuck the chopsticks into his throat. Producer Liu held on to the table to prevent himself from sitting on the ground: "Dare, dare I ask Miss Ye, what do you mean by this..." What I mean is that if the program team needs it, I can be responsible for the recording of this aspect. Ye Banlan said, After all, it is really difficult to hire the inheritor of Han Ti to add temporary clips. Mr. Fu was also a little surprised: "Young friend Ye, are you really still cold?" He and Ye Banlan met unexpectedly and played a few games of chess by the lake. He could already clearly understand how superb Ye Banlan''s chess skills were. Unexpectedly, she was also involved in writing? Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all hobbies. Ye Banlan smiled. ?In Han Yunshengs words, learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is to cultivate ones sentiments and wash away all the bad deeds. In her own words, it was to suppress her murderous intention and prevent her from going crazy and going on a rampage in the year nine hundred and ninety-nine. After all, in order to become a qualified king, what she learned most was the emperor''s mind, the way of governing the country, and the six arts of the gentleman. "Then there is no need to find the successor of Han Ti. If Xiaoyou Ye and I cooperate, we will definitely be able to fulfill the requirements of the program team." Mr. Fu said with a smile, "I believe in Xiaoyou Ye''s strength. If the program team still has If necessary, you can also take photos of Go, which is also an indispensable part of our cultural heritage. The director was still dizzy. After being kicked hard by Producer Liu, he yelled and came to his senses: "Thank you Miss Ye and Mr. Fu Lao. I will have everything prepared tomorrow." good!" Come on, come on, I got this wine from an old friend not long ago. He brewed the wine himself and it doesnt have much alcohol. Mr. Fu continued, You guys can have a drink and have a taste. Yan Tingfeng was about to pick up one of the wine glasses, but the back of his hand was held down by Ye Wanlan: "I''m taking medicine recently, so I can''t drink." He blinked lightly: "Fu Lao said that this wine has no alcohol content." Be obedient, for the sake of your health. Ye Banlan glanced at him, I dont want you to die young. die young? Hearing these four words, Yan Tingfeng burst out laughing. ?At his current age, he can be considered an old monster, right? Who can live as long as him? ?Three hundred years have passed by in the blink of an eye, the sea has changed, things and people have changed, and the flowers are not the same as they were back then. ??If it weren''t for the scars left by the enemies on his body that still reminded him that the past was true, he might really doubt whether he was still really living in this world. "Okay, I''m obedient." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "If Xiao Wan hadn''t said anything, I don''t know if you would still be cold." "Han Ti Fu Ti is the two main schools today." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "When practicing calligraphy, you must also practice these two schools." "That makes sense." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, but his eyes became darker and darker. When he first met Ye Banglan, he felt an unprecedented sense of familiarity in her. But he couldn''t grasp this sense of familiarity. In addition to the sense of familiarity, he actually felt a strong resonance with her. It was as if there was a hand gently clasping the door of his heart again and again. This feeling has never happened before. "You can drink juice." A cup was placed in front of him. "If you really want to drink, wait a few days." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses: "I will listen to you." On the other side, in the room behind the library. ?Fu Qiao was furious and threw everything in the house to the ground. ?She fell and cried without any image. Why? She had also driven away many film crews before, not wanting these fame-seeking people to insult the library and history and culture. Mr. Fu only scolded her at most and never put her in solitary confinement. "Miss, the old gentleman still dotes on you, but this time you went too far, and you showed it to the public, and you happened to be hit by the old gentleman." The middle-aged man comforted her and said, "That''s seven days. Its just confinement, no big deal. "What do you mean it''s not a big deal?" Fu Qiao''s voice changed in tone with anger, "Grandpa is clearly favoring an outsider whom he has only met a few times! I am his granddaughter!" However, when she said this, she felt uncertain and a little panicked. She knew that she was an orphan who was picked up and raised by Mr. Fu out of kindness. After discovering that she had considerable talent in calligraphy, he specially trained her to practice calligraphy. Mr. Fu has no children, but she does not have any blood relationship with Mr. Fu. Since Mr. Fu can pick her back, will he spend another night to turn the tide? "Hey, miss, you''d better think about it carefully and think it over carefully." The middle-aged man shook his head, exited, and locked the door. ?In recent years, Fu Qiao''s temper has indeed become more and more arrogant and domineering. When dealing with things that he doesn''t understand, he always cries, makes trouble and hangs himself.???????????????????????????? Even if you are trying to help the old man, your patience will be worn out. The middle-aged man sighed. ??It''s also his fault. He has been manipulating Fu Qiao and allowed her to develop such a temper. I hope it''s not too late. ** The next day, early in the morning. After completing the filming in Cangshulu, the program team placed the most important filming location in the ruins of Xiang''s Imperial Palace. Mr. Fu has studied Fu Ti all his life, and a calligraphy he writes can be sold for hundreds or even tens of millions. The director had no intention of taking this piece of writing as his own, but Mr. Fu was very cheerful and cheerful: "This piece of writing is just an apology gift from me to the program team, and the program team can handle it however they want." What did Fu Lao say? The director was displeased, Since its a gift from you, of course I should keep it well. ?Here, Ye Banglan also finished writing the last word. What she wrote was a poem written by Han Yunsheng. This poem is also a must-memorize subject for primary and secondary school students. Turn the tide, isnt it amazing? Xu Qingyu couldnt help but exclaimed, Its so fake! Shen Yeqiu also nodded and commented: "Without decades of calligraphy skills, I can''t write it." The two pieces of characters are placed together, and they are indistinguishable from top to bottom. The cold tendons and bones were recreated at this moment. You Xiaoyou Ye, are you interested in participating in this years calligraphy competition? The old man said, stroking his beard. Although the registration has closed long ago, I can still use my privileges to add you, Xiaoyou Ye, to the competition. ?Young people are talented but not arrogant or impetuous. ?Todays materialistic society needs such people. "Thank you Fu Lao for your kindness, but I have already signed up for this year''s calligraphy competition." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I will take time to ask for leave from the program team to participate in the competition." "Okay, that''s good!" Mr. Fu Lao nodded, "Your Han body is very good. You will definitely get a good ranking in the competition. Maybe you can even win the first place." The director asked curiously: "I am a layman, but I can see that Miss Ye''s handwriting is of a very high level. Is it possible that there are more powerful people in this year''s calligraphy competition?" "Oh, I can''t guarantee it." Mr. Fu pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "The last time I saw her was three years ago. At that time, she had already won the calligraphy competition championship that year, but these three In the next year, Im afraid her strength will also improve rapidly. "There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world." Ye Banlan was very calm, "I don''t need to compare with others, I just need to follow my own path." But when she leaves, she must reach the top. "Ye Xiaoyou is still very thoughtful." Fu Laozi laughed, "If you participate in a calligraphy competition, I will be a judge. Of course, I will be fair and impartial in the competition, and there will be no selfish feelings." This mornings shooting is over, lets call it a day. The director clapped his hands and said, Teachers, please prepare. Our afternoon flight will fly directly to Nancheng. Everyone started to pack their things and were about to leave the palace ruins. ?However, suddenly Boom! ??There was a loud thunder, and the sky suddenly darkened. ?Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes and looked up. ??The last time the program crew was filming at the Imperial Palace ruins, they encountered a psychic from Hokuriku. Therefore, Bureau 723 increased surveillance around the Imperial Palace ruins to prevent similar accidents from happening again. How can it be that the sky is clear and the sun is clear, and thunder suddenly strikes, and then dark clouds gather in the blink of an eye? Even for a psychic or magician, it is very difficult to achieve this step. After all, no matter how big or small, only things in heaven are the most unpredictable and the most difficult to change. The director was also startled and said tremblingly: "It won''t happen again..." "Nothing, director, you and Fu Lao go first, I''ll go over and take a look." Ye Banlan raised his hand, "No need to follow." ?She quickly crossed the threshold of the palace, and then, where no one could see her, she tapped her toes and used her inner strength to jump onto the rafter. Boom! The thunder continues and the dark clouds linger. But in this darkness, Ye Wanlan saw a ray of light. Your Highness, is it possible that stupid Qingyun and I are in this situation again? Yuluan Hairpin was stunned, Have we met other talking antiques again? "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan walked forward very carefully, "Let''s go and have a look first. The natural phenomenon must be extraordinary." ?The words just fell, that is, at this moment Whoosh! ?That ray of light actually flew directly towards Ye Wanlan. She stretched out her hand and held it firmly in her palm. Qingyun Pei lost her voice: "Your Highness, this is not" The light fell, and when he saw clearly what was in his hands, Ye Turning''s expression was also shocked! Good morning~~ Chapter 310 The national jade seal! The shock of history [2 updates] Chapter 310: The Imperial Seal! The shock of history [2 updates] It was a small piece of jade, just enough to be held in her palm. On the jade stone are nine dragons circling together, with a phoenix in the center. The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious and radiant. At night, the jade was turned over, and two big characters were engraved on the bottom - Shenzhou. This is actually... the imperial seal of the country! ?Legend has it that five thousand years ago, the first human emperor of China found a piece of jade, invited skilled craftsmen from all over the world to come to the court, and finally forged a jade seal. ?Whether the incident is true or not cannot be traced back because the time is too far away, but the jade seal does exist. ?This jade seal is the traditional jade seal of China. Over thousands of years, China''s dynasties have been changing, but the national jade seal has been passed down from generation to generation. Originally, Ning Zhaozong planned to give the jade seal to her after she solved the great epidemic in the world. Unfortunately, three hundred years ago, she failed to get the jade seal that represents "power" and "divine power". ?Everyone says that the national jade seal has magical power, represents the lifeline of China, and brings together the destiny of China. It is a supreme treasure. Only those who can pass on the jade seal of the country can conquer the world. It is not groundless to say this. After all, Ning Taizu accidentally obtained the imperial seal and founded the Ning Dynasty. ?After returning to China in this life, Ye Banlan never thought about looking for the imperial seal. After all, in the great war three hundred years ago, all members of the Xiang royal family were wiped out, so the enemy would naturally not let go of a treasure like the Imperial Seal. ?Whether it was destroyed or plundered, the jade seal of Chuan Guo is no longer in China. Who would have thought that three hundred years later, she would be able to see the imperial seal again? Its really the imperial seal! Qingyun Pei was extremely surprised. Your Royal Highness, King Yan has always said that the imperial seal has a spirit. It must have sensed your arrival before it appeared! "Oh?" Ye Banglan stretched out his other hand and gently touched the jade seal in his palm, "You mean, its spirituality is even higher than yours? When it foresees danger coming, it will hide it in advance. ? Qingyun Peiyi was stunned: "I, I, I, I don''t know. I just praise Her Highness the Princess out of habit!" Jade Luanhan said in a disdainful tone: "Idiot." ??However, Chuanguo Jade Seal has gone through five thousand years of history and passed through hundreds of emperors. The spirituality must be higher than them, but I dont know whether Chuanguo Jade Seal Jade Luanhan exclaimed: "Your Highness, be careful!" ?At the same moment, the originally dark clouded sky returned to tranquility. ?The dark clouds dispersed and the sun emerged, covering the earth again, as if the lightning and thunder just now were just a dream. "What''s going on?" The director led the old man out of the palace and was stunned. "Are we dreaming?" "Alas..." Mr. Fu stroked his beard and looked into the distance with a frown. "These days, the sky is becoming more and more unstable. I always feel like something big is about to happen." The reason why he chose to come out of the mountain again and no longer live in seclusion was because of this strange premonition. Where is Miss Ye? The director woke up from a dream and quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ye Banlans phone number. What shocked him was that Ye Banglan''s number couldn''t be dialed. No matter how many times I dial, the receiver is filled with a cold and heartless mechanical sound The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please try again later ?It wont really happen like last time, right? Thinking of this, the director broke into a cold sweat. He wiped his sweat and contacted Yan Tingfeng again: "Mr. Yan, something happened..." ** The darkness dispersed and light came in. ?Ye Banlan''s vision finally returned to clarity. Even though she had had premonitions and preparations, she couldn''t help but tremble when she saw the scene in front of her. This time, she actually came to Jinluan Palace. She had accompanied Ning Zhaozong to court here many times, listened to letters from officials, and resolved major and minor affairs in China. ?But at this moment, there were not many people in the Jinluan Hall, which used to be crowded with ministers. There were only a few officials, and they were all elderly officials with white hair and stumbling steps. Above where they were facing sat an emperor with an extremely young face. ?Ye Tuanlan was startled for a moment: "Xiao Chen?" Her half-brother, Xiang Chen. He was also the last emperor of the Ning Dynasty, with the reign name "Yongshun", and later generations called him Emperor Yongshun. ?Perhaps the reason for choosing the reign name "Yongshun" is to hope that the Ning Dynasty will have good weather and peace for many years to come. Ye Banlan realized then that when she left, Xiang Chen was only ten years old and had not grown up. Six years have passed, Xiang Chen''s height has increased a lot, and his features have become much more mature. "Your Majesty, please leave. The regent will go to hold the battle in order to give Your Majesty time to leave." An old minister said, "As the old saying goes, if you leave the green hills alive, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood, Your Majesty!" Another minister also said: "The regent can''t hold him back for long, your majesty, please leave as soon as possible, and we will cut off the queen for your majesty!" The reason why there are only a few old guys left is because all the younger ones, whether they are military officers or civil servants, are no longer here. No one could have imagined that the huge Ning Dynasty would be in danger of destruction in just seven days. However, Emperor Yongshun must survive. As long as one member of the Xiang royal family is alive, there will definitely be a chance for a comeback! Xiang Chen shook his head: "I leave, what will happen to my people?" ?These words silenced several of the quarreling old ministers. "I won''t leave, and I can''t leave." Xiang Chen said in a calm voice, "No prince from the four directions can stop me. This time, no one can stop the enemy." At the last moment, he felt relieved. China is so big, where can he go? At this time, we have to waste manpower and material resources to protect him from leaving. What is the difference between him doing this and someone who collaborates with the enemy and treason? How could it be that several veterans dont know this truth? ?An old minister couldnt help wiping away tears: Its just that Your Majesty wont leave, His Royal Highness the Regent Bang! There was a loud noise and something was thrown in from outside the door. ??The golden light of the gold-threaded garment was covered by dust and shattered into pieces. ?That was not a complete body, it was divided into six pieces. ?The blood is dripping and shocking. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression changed, and he lost his voice for the first time: "Auntie!" She has read the records of the fall of the Ning Dynasty many times, and every time she reads the sentence "Princess Jing''an was quartered by five horses", her heart aches unbearably, and every breath is filled with dense pain. But sometimes the descriptions in history books are just a few words. How can it be as shocking as the real history? When I really saw Princess Jing''an''s appearance, I forgot my words at night. She staggered a few times before she walked in front of Princess Jing''an. "aunt" ?She stretched out her hand to touch it, but her hand went through and touched nothing. ??She couldn''t hold Princess Jing''an''s head in her arms, let alone choose a geomantic treasure place to bury Princess Jing''an. Historical retrospection cannot bring people back to that era after all. And history can never be changed. ?Go away armed with guns, and return with corpses wrapped in horse leather. ?Even a horse-leather shroud cannot describe the appearance of Princess Jing''an after her death. "Little Emperor, I''ll give you a chance to see if you want more people to die or to let them live." The leading general pointed at Xiang Chen with the weapon in his hand and laughed loudly, "As long as you kneel down Come down and beg us and say loudly that you are a traitor, how about we let the people of your city go? Or, you commit suicide, and we can spare the lives of those people." They invaded China just to occupy this land. ?The hundreds of millions of people on this land have no ability to resist at all. The ones they wanted to kill were also the soldiers of the Ning Dynasty and the Xiang family. That woman from before was quite brave, but how could she defeat them? Now, there is only such a little emperor left. A sixteen-year-old child is mentally immature. Ning Chao really has no one left! At the time of his final demise, he didn''t mind playing with the children. What is the meaning of killing the Xiang royal family? ??Of course, you have to watch the pride of these proud Xiang royal family be shattered and kneel at their feet like a dog, so that you can get greater pleasure. Xiang Chen squeezed the handle of the dragon chair tightly and gritted his teeth to prevent himself from crying in front of the enemy. ?But the appearance of Princess Jing''an made it impossible for him to control his emotions, so he could only keep a straight face and say nothing. "I''ll give you half a day to think about it carefully. Either die or surrender." The tall general put away his weapons and smiled cruelly, "You, the Xiang family, are not afraid of death. You have charged forward one after another. Until now, You and your sister are the only two children left. How pitiful. After saying that, he kicked Princess Jing''an''s body again: "Here, your aunt has sent it back to you, so enjoy the last time." Silence returned to the Jinluan Hall. Xiang Chen then stood up and carefully pieced together Princess Jing''an''s torn body: "Help me bury my aunt. Don''t let the enemy insult her again." At this moment, he no longer calls himself "I". An old minister raised his head: "Your Majesty, what about you" "Taizu fought for the world with his commoner body. When my father was on the throne, he went on five personal expeditions." Xiang Chen said in a slow voice, "I have no face to see Taizu, let alone compare with my father." Ning Taizu and Ning Zhaozong were the two most outstanding emperors in the history of the Ning Dynasty. One person unified the divided China at that time and founded the country of Daning. One man created the prosperous age of the Ning Dynasty and brought all the nations to come to the dynasty. "But since I am of the blood of the Xiang family, I will be proud of the undefeated Xiang family." Xiang Chen slowly walked out of the Jinluan Palace and actually smiled, "Only at this moment did I realize that my father said, ''The emperor guards the gates of the country. What does it mean when the king dies in the country? ?In the end, he thought, after all, he still failed to inherit the ambition of his ancestors and preserve Daning for hundreds of generations or even eternity. Xiang Chen pulled out the knife and put it on his neck. Not for yourself, but for everyone. The sun and moon are above, shining on China forever. The history of the Ning Dynasty is all fiction, please do not bring it into reality Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 311 Emperor Yongshun, Princess Yongle【1 update】 Chapter 311 Emperor Yongshun, Princess Yongle [1 update] ??If he can use his own life to exchange for the safety of the people of a city, then why not even if he dies thousands of times? Xiang Chen suddenly recalled what his imperial sister once said - "If a king cannot protect his people, he will be sorry for these two words." Being a king brings benefit to the common people. Be the king and help the world at the same time. This is what a king should do. Xiang Chen suddenly drew his sword, which frightened the few remaining veterans, and they chased him out one by one. Your Majesty! No, Your Majesty! "Your Majesty is a man of ten thousand gold, the true Dragon Emperor. You must not despise your own life just because of their words!" "In the face of death, all living beings are equal, so how can we be the emperor." Xiang Chen looked indifferent, "In the past, the imperial sister dragged her sick body and still tasted the medicine herself to save the people of the world and the common people from the fire and water. This is my principle Life, what does it matter? ?These words shocked several veterans who chased him out. Xiang Chen moved out of Princess Yongning, and the senior ministers also fell into silence. "If the imperial sister is still here, I am not worthy of sitting in this position." Xiang Chen walked towards the tallest tower step by step, "Auntie pushed me up, how can I let them go?" Your Majesty! ??The veterans are still chasing him and want to stop him, but they don''t know how to stop him. ?Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes and clenched her fingers into fists. How is it recorded in the history books? Emperor Yongshun hanged himself to protect the people. ?These nine short words shocked her beyond the moment she saw them. Xiang Chen, like Princess Yongle, is the two youngest children of their generation. When the two were born, Ning Zhaozong had already ended the troubled times in the world and unified China again. From childhood to adulthood, neither of them had suffered any grievances. According to the normal development trajectory, they should have a carefree and smooth life. How can you bear such pain? ??There are all corpses on the high-rise buildings, and some blood has not dried up. It can be seen that this tragic battle happened not long ago. "I remember before that my father always liked to stand here and look at the entire Fengyuan City." Xiang Chen suddenly said, "He would also tell the emperor that this will be your world from now on, and you must protect this land well. Everyone on it. At this moment, Ye Wanlan was standing behind him, quietly listening to him talking to himself. She knew what was going to happen next, but she couldn''t stop it at all. "Sister Huang, if you were here, you would definitely come up with a better solution." Xiang Chen murmured, "I really don''t know what to do once my aunt leaves." ?Ye Bianlan whispered: "Xiao Chen..." She is six years older than Xiang Chen and has always taken care of them. Xiang Chen''s talent is not bad, but he is more playful. But when he sat on the throne, he never neglected his duties in governing the country. Xiang Chen used a knife to chop off his imperial robe, then bit his fingertips and started writing on them. After writing the last word, he stood up again, took one last look at the country from a high place, and decisively cut his neck with a knife. Blood gushed out and pain exploded. But he didn''t have the consciousness to think any more, he just sighed quietly and dissipated in the wind. I just dont know where China will be after he leaves. However, the people are fine and he has no regrets. According to historical records, in the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, the 16-year-old Emperor Yongshun committed suicide in the high-rise building in the north of Fengyuan City. Before his death, he wrote in his yellow robe: "I have no face to face my ancestors. I will give you my dead body in exchange for mine." The common people should not be defeated by the pride of the Xiang family. I am here to pass on Zhaozong''s legacy. The emperor will guard the country. When I go, I will live up to the legacy of Taizu. The king will die in the country. The sun and the moon will shine on the country forever. " At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and only the sound of wind could be heard. Ye Banglan didnt know how she squatted down. She only remembered that there was a splatter of blood in front of her eyes, dyeing her sight red. There is no other color except blood red. ?There was another complete corpse on the ground, and her relatives were gone. Her brother, whom she had loved and cared for since childhood, ended up sleeping forever in this blood-soaked land when he was sixteen years old and should have shined brightly. ?And she stood here, unable even to collect his body. Does it hurt? Ye Puanlan thought, it must be very painful. She is a doctor, so of course she knows how painful it is when she commits suicide. Isn''t Xiang Chen afraid of pain? ?????????????????????????? But he still did it so neatly. Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Several old ministers stood there with tears streaming down their faces. They were veterans of the two dynasties. They had followed Ning Zhaozong to recover mountains and rivers, and fought in the south and north. ?They watched Princess Yongning grow up and accompanied Emperor Yongshun to the throne. It is self-evident how deep their feelings are. "Your Majesty has gone, how dare I live alone." An old minister also picked up the weapons scattered on the ground, "Your Majesty, please walk slowly on Huangquan Road, I will be here soon!" | ?The sounds of flesh and blood being scratched came one after another, and there was blood dripping again. The wind became louder and more people died. Naturally, this movement could not be hidden from the ears of the enemy. "Sir, Emperor Yongshun has committed suicide." A young general said respectfully, "Do you need to chop his body into pieces and feed it to the dogs?" "You committed suicide?" The tall man frowned and sneered, "Yes, these Xiang royal family members are more courageous than the last, which makes this general admire them with admiration." The king of Yan refused to retreat, and the king of Chu fought to the death. ?Princess Jing''an changed her arms into red clothes, and Emperor Yongshun committed suicide by committing suicide. This seems to them to be an extremely incredible thing. ?Shouldnt these high-ranking people be more afraid of death? ??If you take refuge with them, you can still save your life and even gain greater power than before. ??But if your life is gone, then there is nothing. "Sir, that little emperor is also stupid. Why does he think that after he commits suicide, we will really save the lives of the people?" The young general smiled coldly, "We should kill all the people in the city and let him die. No peace!" "No." The tall man waved his hand, "I have said these words before, which means I have made an oath. If this place in China fails to fulfill its oath, it will be punished by God." My lord, I remember wrongly, besides Emperor Yongshun, there is also Princess Yongle left. The young general suddenly beamed, A girl who is only twelve years old must be even more scared! "Oh?" The tall man raised his eyebrows, "Is there another member of the Xiang family? Let''s go and have a look." ?Ye Turning''s expression turned cold. The murderous intention that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly surged at this moment, almost swallowing up all her sanity. She exhaled slowly and followed these people to Yongle Palace. This is the Yongle Palace three hundred years ago, resplendent and beautiful. Three hundred years later, Yongle Palace was a scorched earth. Even if future generations continued to repair it, it would be difficult to regain its former prosperity. ?When I entered Yongle Palace at night, the palace was very quiet. All the palace residents were dismissed, except for a small figure standing in the center of the hall holding a piece of clothing. This is the twelve-year-old Princess Yongle. When she left, Princess Yongle was still a six-year-old child. "Little princess, your brother and your aunt are already dead. What do you think?" The tall man touched his chin, "You are quite beautiful. Do you want to kneel down and beg me? I''m happy, maybe you can let me go." If you do, I can also let you meet our prince, so that the bloodline of your Xiang family will not be cut off." ?Princess Yongle did not speak, just stood quietly. Even at this moment, her heart was very uneasy. ??What would Princess Yongning do if she faced such a scene? she does not know. When she was born, it was the heyday of the Ning Dynasty. There were Emperor Qianhe at the top, King Chu at the bottom, Princess Jing''an before her, and Princess Yongning after her. She was born to enjoy life, so she was named "Yongle". She was pampered and grew up, but she didnt know anything. But she is the princess of Daning and a citizen of China. She is from the Xiang royal family and is a member of the Xiang family. She has a backbone and a proud character. Can''t be broken or broken. Princess Yongle did not speak, but how could Ye Puanlan not know what she was thinking. "Yongle..." Ye Banlan whispered, "You did very well, far better than I thought. Sister Huang is proud of you." She suddenly remembered what happened a long time ago. After she finished her homework, Yongle came to find her, and they went fishing and reading by the river together. ?This scene happened to be seen by Ning Zhaozong. At that time, he clapped his hands and laughed: "Hahahahaha, I have Yongning and Yongle in Da Ning, and they will definitely last forever!" But Yongning will never be peaceful, and Yongle will never be happy. Yongning died young and Yongle burned himself. She is proud of Yongle. But I am also distressed. How can you not feel distressed? Being burned to death with no bones left, Ye Wanlan cannot imagine how painful it is. ?And Yongle was only twelve years old. At this age, he is still a junior high school student. When she left, Yongle was only five years old. He would hold her legs and call her Huang Jie. At that time, who would have thought that Daning would be destroyed six years later and that everything would be difficult to trace. As if she had made up her mind, Princess Yongle raised her head and looked at the tall man with fearless eyes. She smiled slightly: "Okay." She didn''t leave because she had been waiting for this moment for a long time. ??The contemptuous smile had not disappeared from the tall man''s face, and the next moment, the fire had swallowed him up. ?The flames soared into the sky from Yongle Palace, as if they were going to flood the entire world and set heaven and earth on fire. ?This fire was set so neatly that even the enemy did not think about it and did not even have time to escape. All of them were blocked by the fire and burned to charcoal. In 1723 of the Chinese calendar, Princess Yongle burned herself in Yongle Palace at the age of 12. At this point, the Xiang royal family was cut off, and the Ning Dynasty, which had ruled China for 384 years, was destroyed. The picture disappeared, the light dimmed, and there was a sound. Miss Ye?! Xiaowan? ?Countless voices swirled in his ears, and Ye Wanlan''s eyes darkened, and he didn''t know anything anymore. Good morning in the new week~~ The history of the Xiang royal family is almost complete. We still need King Chu, Princess Jing''an, King Qin and King Xiaoyao~~ Chapter 312 Something unexpected happened, get out of her body! 【 Chapter 312: Something unexpected happened, get out of her body! 2 more ?Ye Wanlan suddenly fainted, which shocked Yan Tingfeng, who had just found her. With quick eyesight and quick hands, he caught her in time and prevented her from falling to the ground. Rong Qi took two steps forward and put his fingers on Ye Banlan''s right wrist. Three seconds later, he shook his head slowly: "The pulse is stable, nothing was found." At this time, the pulse is stable, but it is an extremely bad omen. In addition, the Taisu pulse could not detect anything, which made Rong Qi secretly frightened. If the cause of the disease cannot be found, it is naturally impossible to prescribe the right medicine. How can we wake up at night? Lets go first. Yan Tingfeng couldnt help but said, holding Ye Puanlan in his arms, Go and ask for a doctor. Rong Qi nodded: "I''m afraid ordinary doctors can''t save her. I''ll ask my mother to come over." Yan Tingfeng did not let Binghe drive. Instead, he returned to the hotel at an extremely fast speed with his unparalleled lightness skills. After placing Ye Wanlan on the bed, he reached out his hand to test the temperature of her forehead, and also felt her pulse. everything is normal. strangeness. Yan Tingfeng discovered for the first time that his usually silent heart could not settle down at this moment, and his hands were actually trembling. This has never happened in his long life. After suppressing the turbulent emotions in his heart, Yan Tingfeng tapped his fingers on Ye Banlan''s forehead. More than ten seconds later, his body was shaken. ??Beiming''s magic method can''t wake up Ye Turning the Tide? What happened in the short hour of his absence? Silly Qingyun, whats wrong with Your Highness the Princess? Yuluan Hairan was panicked, Do you still remember what happened before? Qingyun Pei answered honestly: "I remember that the Jade Seal of Chuan Guo suddenly appeared. I thought it might be that the Jade Seal of Chuan Guo had a spirit. I knew that the Princess was here, so I came to see Her Highness. Then there was a burst of light, like the Jade Seal of Chuan Guo. At this point, it got stuck in the lower shell. ??If he saw it correctly, the Chuanguo Jade Seal seemed to have turned into a beam of light again and entered Ye Banglan''s body? ! Although it is a talking antique, it is originally a supernatural being. But such a thing makes it feel very incredible. There are too many legends about the jade seal passed down from the country. The only thing that remains unchanged is that it is a piece of spiritual jade that has passed through the hands of emperors for hundreds of generations. Its spirituality and luck are immeasurable. "I saw it too!" Jade Luanhan became even more anxious, "Not long after, Her Highness the Princess fell into a coma, and she didn''t know what was going on." Little junior sister! A voice sounded, and Xie Linyuan jumped in from the window. ?At the moment he came in, Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards where he was. But at this moment, the two of them had no time to confront each other. "Alan? Junior sister?" Xie Linyuan looked at the unconscious Ye Banglan, frowning. He was only gone for another day, so why did he suddenly fall into unconsciousness at night? He was very pleased that God had given Princess Yongning an extra life and finally given her a healthy body. She can do more things and complete her grand ambition. And they will always stand behind her and give her the greatest support. But now ?Xie Linyuan was very anxious, but he couldn''t do much to help, so he could only stand aside and wait anxiously. Three hours later, Su Yingxia arrived at Fengyuan. Thats what happened. Rong Qi described what happened in a low voice, Please help me find out whats going on. "You don''t need to tell me, I will try my best." Su Yingxia opened her medicine box with a solemn expression, first took out a medicine, and asked Ye Banlan to swallow it. However, after taking this medicine, the situation of Ye Turning did not change at all. Su Yingxia also became nervous. She took out a few more silver needles and slowly inserted them into several acupuncture points on Ye Banlan. Su Yingxia can sit in the position of the third elder of the Su family, and her medical skills are naturally not low. But she tried several methods, but none of them worked. "Sorry..." Su Yingxia put her hand on her forehead, "I don''t know what A Lan''s situation is now." ???There was dead silence in the room. "What''s wrong with Miss Ye?" The director ran over in a panic, "Why did you suddenly faint?" Previously, not long after Ye Turnan left, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared. When they went to look for Ye Banlan, they found that she was not outside the palace at all. In the end, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi found her in Yongle Palace, and she had fallen into a coma. ?Such a strange thing has never been heard of by a director who has been growing up under the banner of materialism. At this moment, his worldview has begun to waver. Even Su Yingxia is helpless against Ye Turning''s illness. Who else can save her? As if he thought of something, Rong Qi''s expression changed slightly and he blurted out: "Brother Yan, it can''t be -" Yan Tingfengs eyes also changed instantly. Those present, they are the only ones who know what happened to Ye Banglan The body was taken over by an alien spirit and robbed of it for four years. ?According to Ye Banglan, she was completely unprepared and her body was snatched away by this foreign soul. From then on, she spent four years out of control, bearing infamy for other people''s crimes. ?Although she spoke in an understatement, Yan Tingfeng knew that those four years were a very dark time in terms of turning the tide at night. How much effort did she have to put in to get where she is today? "You guys go out." Yan Tingfeng tucked the corner of the quilt for Ye Tuanlan. His lowered eyelashes covered the murderous intent in his pupils, and he said in a calm voice, "I will guard her here and wait for her to wake up." But Su Yingxia wanted to say something else, but she was already helped out by Rong Qi. The director and other members of the program team were also very sensible and exited the room one after another. The door is closed, the wind blows, and everything becomes calm again. Yan Tingfeng pointed his finger, and with a click, Beiming''s magic wrapped him and the entire bed. If it is Xiaowan who wakes up, then everything will be happy. ??If its that time-traveling woman who doesnt know whats called... ?So today, even if he uses all his flesh and blood to feed the life-eating Gu in his body and lifts the seal that limits his power, he will still tear the time-traveling woman''s soul into pieces. I had a long dream at night. The beginning of the dream was a burst of fire, the palace coup began, the rebels entered the palace, the palace was on fire, she had just been born, the queen was unable to leave, and asked Hejia to carry her on his back to escape. For several years, they have been wandering outside the palace, with many people chasing them, and they almost died several times. Finally all the rebels were killed, and the brother and sister were able to return to the palace. At the age of five, she asked Ning Zhaozong Whether she can enter the East Palace and rule the world in the future? Ning Zhaozong laughed and touched her head and said, "As long as Yongning wants to, there is nothing that Yongning can''t do." She did it, and she did it well. Even a few months before her death, Ning Zhaozong planned to abdicate and become a lazy emperor. But she was one step away from the throne after all. ?Ye Tuanlan also dreamed about what happened after her death, as recorded in the history books: "She was buried with the courtesy of the emperor, and all the officials mourned for thirty-six days, and the world was in peace." But after she left, the Ning Dynasty continued to move up, and countless principalities, big and small, still came to worship every year. ?This prosperous dream ended when flint fell from the sky, and the entire continent was separated and collapsed. The six major sects, the kings of the four directions, and the eight hundred princes died in order to protect Shenzhou. At the end of the dream, there is still blood. She stood in the middle of the endless land, surrounded by corpses, stacked one on top of another, making it impossible for her to tell who was who. ?It wasnt until Ye Wanlan felt some force pulling desperately on her soul that she suddenly came back to consciousness from the dream. The last time I felt like this was more than four years ago. It''s just that she didn''t even have time to react last time, and the next second her body no longer belonged to her. But this time, her body was not taken away immediately, and the power was still fighting with her. With a "swish" sound, Ye Banglan opened his eyes. Get out of her body! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 313 Sister Lan VS Time Travel Girl! Brother Yan’s tenderness【1 update Chapter 313 Sister Lan VS Time Travel Girl! Brother Yans tenderness1 update Obviously the other party did not expect that this time when they were snatching the body, they would be counterattacked. The tearing power stopped for a moment, but it did not leave. Instead, it brewed for a while and then came back again. ?Ye Banlan could clearly feel that this force not only wanted to seize her body, but also wanted to completely tear her soul into pieces. In addition to the time-traveling woman, there seems to be a force of heaven and earth that wants to restrain her. This power of heaven and earth actually helped the time-traveling woman to plunder her body. ?Perhaps this power of heaven and earth also appeared when her body was occupied for the first time, but she was unprepared and did not sense it at that time. Time betrayer. ?Ye Turning the Lam thought of the term that the time-traveling woman once said. What does the word but mean? But even if the sky wants to stop her, she will not give this chance! There was a silent fighting in the body. Ye Banlan''s body was still in a coma, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Yan Tingfeng took out a wet wipe and wiped away the sweat for her. His expression became even colder: "Sure enough..." ??Although neither he nor the Rong family could understand that living people could have their bodies taken over by foreign souls, he knew that he could not help Ye turn the tide now and could only rely on her herself. But if something happens to her, he will do whatever it takes. ?Ye''s hand to turn the tide moved at this moment, and her long eyelashes trembled violently. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and held her fingers, keenly aware that her body temperature was rising. He frowned slightly and began to transmit internal energy into her body to cool her down. I do not know how long it has been- Boom! Some sound seemed to explode in his ears, Ye Banglan''s breathing became steady again, and his body temperature gradually began to return to normal. Yan Tingfeng''s expression changed: "Xiao Wan?" He let go of his hand and said softly: "Binghe, bring the prepared food." ?Binghe responded and went to do it immediately. At this moment, Ye Dianlan, who had been unconscious for eight hours, finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and said coldly: "Useless things." ??A waste who only steals other people''s bodies but doesn''t even dare to show his face. ?Having just received the order, Binghe opened the door and came in: "..." Why did Miss Ye scold him as soon as she woke up? He was wronged! ?Although sometimes he is a little silly, he has always been obedient, so why is it useless? Im not talking about you. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and gestured to Binghe to pass the dinner plate, Lets go out. "Yes." Binghe said respectfully, exited and closed the door. ?He scratched his head, puzzled. Miss Ye is not talking about him, then who is she talking about? ?There is no one else in the room. ??The more Binghe thought about it, the sadder he became, he squatted down and started drawing circles. In the room, Yan Tingfeng carefully supported Ye Wanlan to sit up with one hand, and picked up the prepared salt water with the other hand: "Drink some water first." After drinking a glass of warm water, Ye Banlan regained some strength: "Thank you." Yan Tingfeng watched her finish another snack, and then asked: "Just now, is she here again?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "Now I can rest assured that my body will no longer be occupied by her." When she was fighting for the body of the time-traveling girl, she heard the other party let out a shrill scream, and then the power that tore her body disappeared. She also felt that her soul was more complete than ever before and reached a new state. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s brows widened completely: "That''s good." "However, I can also confirm that she is indeed still in this world." Ye Banlan slowly closed his eyes, his pupils filled with murderous intent, "Absolutely not allowed to stay!" She can still regain control of her body, but what about others? "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, paused in the air, and finally rubbed her head, "You should rest first. We will investigate this matter." He got up and went out, closing the door. ?Ye Banglan stretched out his hand and pressed his temple. ?Although her body was not harmed in any way, her soul had just experienced a battle and she was very exhausted mentally. After turning the tide at night, we eat snacks to replenish our energy. All the meals prepared by Yan Tingfeng are of her favorite taste. After eating, Ye turned around and said, "You''re back, senior brother?" "I shouldn''t have left." Xie Linyuan frowned, "As soon as I left, something almost happened to you. I was watching from the side and there was nothing I could do." "It''s not Senior Brother''s fault." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I suddenly fainted and made you worried. It''s my fault." "Junior sister, this guy is really interested in you." Xie Linyuan suddenly said, "You were in a coma for eight hours, and he was only with you for eight hours. I saw his expression, and he was very nervous." People are all creatures who can disguise themselves, but no one can disguise themselves all the time without revealing any flaws. In this way, his inspection period of Yan Tingfeng ended. Leave the rest to his brother King Yan. ?Ye Puan Lan''s eyes softened and she smiled slightly: "I know." She has always adhered to one principle. Whoever treats her well will be treated better by her. ?Perhaps at the beginning, the acquaintance between her and Yan Tingfeng was a little utilitarian, but by now, they are trustworthy friends. "Then senior brother won''t bother you anymore." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "You have a rest and call me anytime if you need anything." ** The next day. ?Because Ye Banglan suddenly fell into coma, the program team also postponed their plan to go to Nancheng and rescheduled the flight to the next day. "Miss Ye, why don''t you rest for two more days before setting off." The director advised, "The filming is not urgent, your body is more important." "I''m fine, director, don''t worry." Ye Banlan smiled lazily, "I know my situation and I''m in good health." ??The director couldn''t resist her, so he had to accept it. Three and a half hours later, the program team arrived in Nancheng. "Where''s Miss Ye?" After putting down his luggage at the hotel, the director walked around and found that Ye was no longer around to turn the tide, and couldn''t help but become nervous again. "Oh, Mr. Yan just said that Miss Ye hasn''t seen her teacher for a long time. He accompanied Miss Ye to meet her teacher." The deputy director said, "I won''t be back for dinner tonight." "So that''s it." The director breathed a sigh of relief, "We''ll prepare for tomorrow''s shooting soon." On the other side, in Nancheng, in a cabin in the woods. Yan Tingyue was mending a costume and listened quietly to the person opposite. "Mr. Yan, if the Global Center invites you to perform, it''s because it values ??your ability." The middle-aged man said, "You said that if you go, won''t our Kunqu opera go abroad? This is a win-win situation!" " Yan Tingyue was very calm and was not shaken by these words. She smiled faintly: "You said I left, can I really come back?" ?When she was young, China''s economy had just begun to recover and faced triple pressure from the North Continent, the Starman Federation Empire and the Global Center. Over the years, how many planes have crashed, how many ships have disappeared, how many leading figures in the field have disappeared... She has heard about these things one after another, even though she has retired and lived in the mountains and forests for a long time. ?A few days ago, with the help of Ye Turnlan, a new Kunqu Opera group was just established and performed a performance, which won a lot of applause. ?Soon, the people from the Global Center found her, and of course she had to suspect the other party''s true purpose. "Mr. Yan, what are you talking about?" The middle-aged man seemed puzzled, "Kun Opera has long been included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List, and the World Cultural Heritage Center is located in the Global Center , only when you go there can you truly realize the value of Kun Opera! Yan Tingyue drank tea calmly, still smiling: "I''m old, and the world belongs to young people. With my current body and bones, I can''t perform on stage at all. So what if I go?" Hearing this sentence, the middle-aged man''s face looked a little ugly. "Those little guys we just recruited are not yet proficient in Kun Opera skills." Yan Tingyue said in a calm voice, "If something goes wrong on the stage of the Global Center, it will be a shame for China, and I can''t afford it. She naturally wants to promote Kun Opera, but she will never place her hopes on outsiders. Non-my family, its heart must be different. ?Especially in the Global Center, for so many years, the desire to plunder Chinese culture has never died. The smile on the middle-aged man''s face finally disappeared completely, and his voice was extremely cold: "So, Mr. Yan insists on living in a corner of the south city and is unwilling to leave?" Yan Tingyue didn''t speak any more, but lowered her head, and then slowly arranged her costume. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan." The middle-aged man sighed, "I kindly ask you not to go, so I can only take you away." Yan Tingyue suddenly raised her head, her old eyes sharpening at this moment: "Have you become a lackey of the Global Center?" "Water flows to lower places and people go to higher places. How can Mr. Yan say that?" The middle-aged man shook his head, "Mr. Yan, you have to know that China is no longer the China it used to be. Today''s world is the center of the world. Thats the best place to develop. Yan Tingyue is already old and is no match for the middle-aged man. She was so angry that she was shaking all over: "A lackey is a lackey, what are you still arguing about!" Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind and held the middle-aged man''s arm. At the same time, a faint voice fell: "Who do you want to take away?" Good morning~~ Chapter 314 lesson! The true face of the time-traveling girl [2 updates] Chapter 314 Lesson! The true face of the time-traveling girl [2 updates] Before the middle-aged man could react and didn''t know which joint of his shoulder the hand had wrapped around, he felt a sharp pain, as if his entire arm had been removed. With a "plop", he fell to his knees on the ground. ?The door was open, and the sun was shining down, casting two long shadows. Yan Tingyue was also stunned. After a long while, she finally spoke: "Alan...Xiaoyan?" "Teacher, you''re late." Ye Banlan glanced at the middle-aged man lying on the ground lightly, "I''ve offended you, are you okay?" "No, A Lan, you''re not late." Yan Tingyue was also frightened. She shook her head, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." ?Ye Bianlan carefully observed Yan Tingyue, and after confirming that she was indeed unharmed, he looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground. ?The middle-aged man clutched his injured arm, grinning in pain, and couldn''t help but burst into anger: "What are you doing?!" ?His heart was not at peace, and a storm arose. Yan Tingyue formed a Kunqu opera troupe, but none of the students in the troupe were her apprentices because she had always had a high vision. ? And this young girl who suddenly appeared was able to call Yan Tingyue "teacher"? The middle-aged mans eyes flickered. ?So does this prove that this young girls talent in Kun Opera is even greater than that of Yan Tingyue? Otherwise, Yan Tingyues requirements for a successor, even if they are just ordinary geniuses, would not be able to satisfy her. ?The middle-aged man has a lot of thoughts on his mind. Although his face does not show it, how can he escape the eyes that turn the tide overnight? She narrowed her eyes, stretched out one foot, and stepped on the middle-aged man''s injured arm. ?Unprepared pain swept through the whole body along the point where he was stepped on. The middle-aged man didn''t even have time to take back his thoughts and let out a shrill scream. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s probably a key acupuncture point. It will hurt more." ?These words made the middle-aged man break into a cold sweat. His face was as pale as paper, and he cursed "devil" in his heart. Where did these two young men and women come from? ?The behavior is so bad, it is not like someone who has studied classical arts. ?Ye Puanlan said coldly: "Get out." Without the slightest hesitation, the middle-aged man almost rolled out and ran out, not even caring about his image, and fled in embarrassment. Yan Tingyue was a little worried: "Alan, he is from the Global Center. If you let him go like this, I''m afraid you..." Teacher, dont be afraid. Ye Banlan supported Yan Tingyue and sat down at the wooden table with her. He is just a lobbyist. If you dont let him leave, how do you know who is above him? After saying this, she smiled slightly and said: "To capture the thief, capture the king first. You will never be able to kill all the minions." Yan Tingyue thought thoughtfully, and then sighed: "The big tree attracts the wind. Over the years, we have tried our best to protect and promote China''s intangible cultural heritage, but foreigners are eyeing it with evil intentions." ?Last year, the Principality of Nanming wanted to apply to the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center for a listing - an ancient costume. ?However, this costume is actually a national costume from the Yong Dynasty in China. ??Now it has been maliciously usurped by the Duke of Nanming, who wants to take it as his own. ??Although the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center ultimately rejected their request after investigation, and the Nanming Principality did not succeed, some people did believe that this costume was the costume of the Nanming Principality. Thinking of this, Yan Tingyue was so angry that she trembled all over: "They also said that we stole their clothes. It''s obviously because their clothes evolved from ours. Could it be that our culture was almost annihilated three hundred years ago, and they just... Can you take our things away? "Nothing from China, whether physical or cultural, will be taken away." Ye Banlan said calmly, "We will bring back those things that are taken away." "Let''s not talk about these troublesome things." Yan Tingyue shook her head. She patted Ye''s hand that turned the tide and smiled, "Alan, why did you think of coming here today? If it weren''t for you and a few young people from your company, , the Kunqu Opera team will not be formed so smoothly." "I participated in a show called "Collection of China". The filming in Fengyuan has ended. This stop is Nancheng." Ye Banlan smiled, "After I got off the plane, I rushed over to see you. Yan Tingyue was startled when he heard this: "But haven''t you just returned to school not long ago? Why did you go to participate in the program again?" Xiao Wan just led Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the first place in the all-China high school physics competition. Yan Tingfeng also sat down, You dont have to worry about her in terms of study. Okay, okay, I feel relieved now. Yan Tingyue laughed again, Its hard for you to come over here, but you can stay for dinner later. Ill go find my neighbor to exchange for two chickens. Yan Tingyue put away her costume and went out. The water is gurgling outside the window and the birds are chirping endlessly. ??At night, she looked at the golden leaves in a trance. She raised her hand and stroked it gently. In the exchange with Qingyun Pei and Jade Luan Hairpin, she was sure that the imperial seal had not disappeared, but had entered her body. She had never heard of such a thing. ?Three hundred years ago, although the Chuan Guo Jade Seal was not handed over to her, as the crown prince, she naturally observed Ning Zhaozong''s use of the Chuan Guo Jade Seal to correct memorials at close range. But since she returned to China, there have been more and more incredible supernatural phenomena. As a spiritual object that has been passed down for five thousand years, the Chuanguo Jade Seal may be a glimmer of hope for China... While she was fighting with the time-traveling girl, she also felt that there was another familiar force helping her. ??If it hadn''t been for this power, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been able to drive the time-traveling girl out so smoothly. ?While she was thinking deeply at night, a hand gently touched her forehead, with a coolness like snow: "Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable?" "No problem." Ye Banglan shook his head gently, "I just have something I can''t figure out." "Since I can''t figure it out for the moment, let''s put it aside for now." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, "The answer to the mystery will always surface." Ye Banglan hummed and raised his eyebrows: "The residence chosen by the teacher is a good place, surrounded by mountains and rivers, very suitable for living." Her mind was also comforted and emptied at this moment. The rest of the things come one by one. ** Meanwhile, somewhere in the center of the globe. In the room, the servant knelt on the floor. A pale girl was lying on the bed, apparently in a severe coma. The lady sat by the bed with cold eyes: "What''s going on, miss? You''re so good, why did you faint? How do you take care of people?!" "I...we don''t know. Yesterday, the lady was fine. But I don''t know what happened at night. Suddenly we heard a scream from the lady. By the time we broke in, the lady was already unconscious." Others are afraid to express their anger. ?One night and one day passed, and the family invited several famous doctors from the Global Center, but they were unable to revive their young lady. Whats even more surprising is that the girls physical characteristics are all normal. Suddenly, a servant exclaimed: "Miss! Miss is awake!" The girl''s face was still very pale, but she did open her eyes. "Daughter..." the lady asked quickly, "What''s going on?" The girl did not speak, because her soul was in unprecedented pain at this moment. She did not expect that the owner of the first body she occupied when she came to this world would suddenly become a time escapee from a time betrayer. Out of one hundred time betrayers, there can be at most one time escaper. Because most time betrayers either have their bodies taken over and their souls dissipate, or they are completely trapped in a time loop and cannot return to the normal timeline. ?Had she known this, she would have annihilated the soul of the time betrayer at the beginning, even if she risked serious injuries. As a result, a moment of carelessness resulted in an irreversible situation for her. ?This time she was able to sneak into the opponent''s body again because she felt the opponent''s weakness. Unfortunately, she was kicked out and could never go back. The most important thing is that from the moment she failed to eradicate the time betrayer, all the information and memories about the time betrayer disappeared in her mind. This makes it impossible for her to directly send people to kill the opponent. what to do? "Daughter? Daughter?" A caring voice came. The girl raised her head and met the lady''s anxious and worried eyes. The girl showed a cute smile: "I''m fine, I want to have a good rest." She now holds a high position of power in the Global Center, and no one can touch her. She felt relieved and fell asleep again. ** Shenzhou time, 8:30 in the morning. The program team took the guests to have a local special breakfast. In the teahouse, classical music plays softly and guests chat with each other. Shen Yeqiu suddenly said: "Hey, it would be great if I could go and listen to a Kunqu opera." Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Kun Opera?" "Yes." Shen Yeqiu said with a smile, "Nancheng is the birthplace of Kun Opera. The Kun Opera artists here are very famous. I remember that there is a master who seems to be living in seclusion in Nancheng. Just in case we can meet him by chance." ?Ye Banglan took a sip of tea and said unhurriedly: "It''s nothing just in case." She came to create this encounter. Shen Yeqiu was stunned: "Huh?" See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 315 Sister Lan invites the boss, Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua! 【 Chapter 315 Sister Lan invites the boss, Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua! 1 update Kun Opera is one of the earliest Chinese masterpieces listed on the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List. It is also known as the "ancestor of all operas" and has extremely high historical and cultural value. ??Kun Opera first originated in the Shun Dynasty, reached a certain scale in the Yong Dynasty, and entered its heyday in the Ning Dynasty. The annual Quhui is one of the busiest times in Ning Dynasty. ??Had it not been for the great war three hundred years ago, when the inheritance was destroyed, Kun Opera would not have fallen to this level. Coupled with the increasing number of entertainment projects nowadays, the number of people interested in Kun Opera is gradually decreasing. Shen Yeqiu likes these classical cultures very much, otherwise he would not have contacted the program team of "Collection of China". ??He has listened to several performances of Kun Opera, but unfortunately, he has not been able to see the true style of Kun Opera. It is inevitable that he is a little regretful. Hearing these four words spoken by Ye Puanlan, Shen Yeqiu was very confused: "What does Xiao Ye mean?" Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "The person Teacher Shen is referring to is Mr. Yan?" "Exactly, it''s Yan Tingyue, the former vice president of the Yunjing Art Association." The director nodded, "She is not only the successor of Qu Sheng, but also the descendant of Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua. It''s a pity that even Yun No one from the Beijing Art Association knows where she is living in seclusion. Among the princes in the four directions, only Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua did not have an army under his command. His behavior is just like his title, he cares about the world and does not care about worldly affairs. ??Xiaoyao King is as his name suggests. He is as handsome as Shunhua and is as handsome as any other. He attracts the favor of countless women. ?Its just that history books never seem to record his family and direct descendants. It seems that Yan Tingyue is only a descendant of King Xiaoyao. In addition to the kings of the four directions, King Hejia of Yan and King Xiang Qingtian of Chu were members of the Xiang family, King Hua Yingyue of Qin and King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao were all kings with different surnames. Being able to rank among the kings of the four directions with different surnames, King Xiaoyao certainly does not only know Xiaoyao. ?In addition to being good at martial arts, he is quick-thinking, good at singing and dancing, and is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Qusheng also said that it is difficult for anyone to match his talent in opera. Ye Banlan remembered that in her previous life, when she was looking for King Qin Hua Yingyue, she happened to meet King Xiaoyao who had arrived in Qin City, and it was rare for her to appreciate the prince singing a song for them. The Nancheng area in the south of the Yangtze River was where King Xiaoyao lived most often. ?His palace is near Nancheng. "The program team came to Nancheng this time. In addition to filming some intangible cultural heritage craftsmen, they also made a special trip to find the traces left by King Xiaoyao in history." The director joked with a smile, "We have our antique detector Miss Ye. Yes, dont worry about not finding it. Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "However, according to historical records, King Xiaoyao''s whereabouts have always been mysterious, and I don''t know if I can be of help." Also because he did not hold heavy troops, there are too few records about King Xiaoyao in the war three hundred years ago. ?She looked through all the major history books, but she couldnt figure out a single sentence Wang Xiaoyao died. ??But how exactly Yan Shunhua died and what happened to him, even unofficial histories can''t explain it. ??If possible, she hopes to find cultural relics related to Yan Shunhua and listen to the voice of history. Historical books always say that King Xiaoyaos face was like a peach blossom, and he was more beautiful than a woman. Xu Qingyu also smiled and said, I dont know what he looks like, but I am very curious. Ye Puanlan recalled it for a moment and raised his eyebrows. ?She had to admit that Yan Shunhua was indeed even more beautiful after putting on costumes and dressing up as a woman. I heard that many painters painted him, but none of these portraits have been found so far. Professor Shen shook his head, I hope there will be new discoveries this time. ** The sun sets over the western mountains, and the water and the sky meet. ?Flying birds landed on the beach one after another, and then circled up when the water receded, like a grand dance coming to an end. ? Nancheng and Fengyuan are both ancient cities, but one is in the south and the other is in the north. The classical atmosphere that people feel is different. There is a lot of water in Nancheng, and the drizzle is hazy. Fengyuan is mountainous and the sky is high and broad. There was a craftsman selling sugar figures and paintings on the ancient street. Ye Banglan bent down and gave the craftsman a banknote, and in exchange he got a little rabbit holding a lantern. She slowly took a bite of the sugar painting, the sweetness blossomed on the tip of her tongue, and her taste buds danced. Its been a long time since Ive been to Nancheng. On the side, Xie Linyuan stretched slowly, I used to like sitting on the beach and watching the sunrise and sunset. I could watch it for several days. ?Three hundred years later, Nancheng was different from the town in his memory, but many similar traces could be captured. ?Besides the high-rise buildings, there are still small bridges, flowing water, and ancient roads and long streets. Swordsmen once discussed Taoism here, and literati also left their calligraphy here one after another. Perhaps, this is the reason why the Chinese civilization will never end. Because there are always very small traces that can reveal the huge history of China. Ye Banglan responded softly: "Well, I remember there was a martial arts conference held here, right?" "There was one, but I can''t remember the specific year." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "Except Each of the six sects guards one side, and there are many sects in the Jiangnan area, so most martial arts conferences are held here." ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "It''s a pity, I haven''t seen how grand the martial arts conference is." The rivers and lakes are vast and equally complex. Because she was unable to gather her inner strength, Hejia did not allow her to appear in places where martial arts people gathered to prevent assassination. ?The martial arts conference held every five years gathers the world''s heroes and hundreds of martial arts sects. It is also the time for the peak showdown of Chinese martial arts. ?At this time, the Shen Cejun, Tianyin, Penglai Immortal, and Beiming magicians will all fight against each other. She had only heard about it countless times from other people''s mouths, but had never seen it, which was really a pity. "The martial arts conference is nothing to see." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "It''s just fighting that''s interesting. But it''s a pity that since my second junior brother took the position of the leader of the martial arts alliance, no one has ever defeated him." The Master of Shenxiao Tower dominated the world when he was sixteen years old and was unrivaled. Eleven years later, he still firmly stands as the number one person in the world, and no one can shake him. "What is this?" Xie Linyuan suddenly caught a glimpse of familiar words. He squatted down at a bookstall on the street with some curiosity, and then saw a dazzling list of books - "A glimpse into the unknown love and hatred between Princess Yongning and the owner of Shenxiao" "The Story of Princess Yongning''s Marriage" Shock! The former leader of the martial arts alliance turned out to be the quick son-in-law of the East Palace" Xie Linyuan: A question mark slowly appeared on his forehead. He began to think about whether the history he experienced was false, otherwise he couldn''t understand the names of these books? In his memory, Master Shenxiao and Princess Yongning had never met. "Fan fiction in unofficial history." Ye Banglan was very calm, and squatted down, reaching out to flip through the books on the stall, "Some of them are quite interesting, you can read them for entertainment." As she spoke, she took out a few more bills and handed them over, then picked out a few books with eye-catching names and bought them. Xie Linyuan looked at the "One Hundred and Eight Secrets Princess Yongning and the Master of Shenxiao Had to Tell" in Ye Banglan''s hand without words: "..." Three seconds later, he slowly said: "Do you like to see this kind of thing?" "Why can''t you read it for entertainment?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "If senior brother wants to read it, you can read the fanfic between you and Fanyin. You are now an official pairing, and there are many people writing about it." Xie Linyuan flatly refused: "I won''t watch it." Just kidding, does he seem like someone who would read this kind of article? He is a gentleman! Ten minutes later, Xie Linyuan couldn''t hold it any longer, and for the first time he spoke awkwardly: "Junior sister, can you give me a place to read?" After telling Xie Linyuan where he read the article, Ye Banlan separated from him and went to visit Yan Tingyue again. ?Also because Yan Tingyue was in trouble yesterday, Yan Tingfeng specially asked Binghe and Tiema to protect her here to prevent similar things from happening. "Miss Ye." Binghe was plowing the land, "Mr. Yan is inside." ?Yeyuanlan nodded: "Thank you for your hard work." "Alan, come in quickly." Yan Tingyue opened the curtain, "I thought you would come, but you did come." "Teacher, I would like to ask you a favor." Ye Banlan thought for a while and said, "The program team I am in needs to film Kunqu Opera. I wonder if I can invite you to have a meal with me first." "No problem." Yan Tingyue smiled, "Even if you didn''t mention it and the program team came to see me, I would definitely go." ?She has always wanted to continue to promote Kun Opera, but in any case she could not leave it in the hands of the people at the Global Center. I''m afraid that in the future, Kunqu is really plundered. How can she explain to her ancestors? "Thank you, teacher." Ye Banglan said, "In recent days, I have also been worried about those people causing trouble to the teacher again. If the teacher is by my side, I will feel more at ease." Yan Tingyue patted her hand: "With you here, I feel at ease." The two of them walked out while talking. As he was about to arrive at the restaurant, Ye Banglan contacted the program team. Old Liu, Miss Ye said she would bring a guest over later. The director said to Producer Liu, We need to add more seats. Add it, said Producer Liu, add a few more dishes. Multiple guests, just having a home-cooked meal together, nothing to make a fuss about. Good morning~! Sister Lan: Are you really not going to make a fuss? Chapter 316 Shocked everyone! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 316 shocked everyone! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Producer Liu said: "Since we are guests brought by Miss Ye, we must arrange them next to Miss Ye, and we must treat them well." ?Ye Turning the Lam has helped them with so many things, but they have no idea how to repay them. "You don''t need to tell me?" The director glanced at him, "Let''s go over first and let others know in advance." When the two of them entered the box, other guests were already seated. When they learned that Ye Puanlan was bringing guests, the guests also expressed their welcome. Qi Yunzhao was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to speak. ?Although he is as top-notch as Huo Ximian, his background is not as good as hers. After entering the entertainment industry, he has always acted based on others'' opinions. ??Of course he can''t help but see that the backbone of the entire program team is Ye Turning the Blue, and even the director and producer take Ye Turning''s opinions first. Qi Yunzhaos idol carries a heavy burden. What if an unscrupulous outsider turns the tide and secretly takes photos of him and puts them online? He thought for a moment, then stood up and said to the director: "Director, my friend in Nancheng called me just now and said he had something urgent to call me for. I have to go there first." Even if Qi Yunzhao is good at pretending, given his age, how can he escape the eyes of a director who has been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years? The director did not try to keep him, but just waved his hand to indicate that he could leave. Qi Yunzhao breathed a sigh of relief and took his assistant out. Having friends is a lie, but he needs to find an excuse to leave here. As soon as Qi Yunzhao left, Ye turned the tide and led Yan Tingyue into the restaurant. Under the leadership of the waiter, the two came to the door of the box. ?The door opened with a "swish" sound, and all eyes were focused on Ye Wanlan. The director and others naturally saw Yan Tingyue, but they did not recognize the old man. It is not accurate to say that she is an old woman, because she is old only for her age. Her eyes and expression are extremely young, and there is no gloomy twilight, but rather like the rising sun. Director, Producer Liu, and a few teachers. Ye Banglan nodded slightly, This is the inheritor who has been responsible for the Kunqu Opera project, Yan Tingyue Yan Lao. by Including Shen Yeqiu, several people''s chopsticks fell to the ground. The director''s eyes widened, he stood up suddenly, and stammered: "You, you, you..." Yan Tingyue is nearly seventy years old this year, but because she has been with classical arts all year round and is a good singer, she looks less than fifty. She is elegant and gentle, with an innate sense of intimacy that makes people very willing to get close to her. You are the director of the program team of "Collection of China", right?" Yan Tingyue took the initiative to reach out and said, "I heard A Lan talk about you. Thank you for bringing such a program. I am looking forward to it." The director was so dizzy that he didn''t even know when he finished shaking hands with Yan Tingyue. Yan, Mr. Yan! Shen Yeqiu was also very nervous, Can you please give me an autograph later? "Of course." Yan Tingyue was a little surprised, "It''s just my signature, I''m afraid it won''t be of much use." "How could it be?" Shen Yeqiu blurted out, "You are currently the number one Kun Opera performer in China, how could it be useless?" Thats ridiculous. Yan Tingyue smiled, Alan said you like to listen to Kun Opera. When my Kun Opera troupe performs, Ill invite you to listen. "Thank you so much, Mr. Yan." Shen Yeqiu was ecstatic, "I talked about you with Miss Ye in the morning, but I didn''t expect to sit at the same table with you in the evening." ?Now, he finally understood what Ye Turnlan''s phrase "nothing bad" meant. ?Yewuanlan already knows this master in the cultural world, so he can be sure to be foolproof. The atmosphere at the dinner table quickly became lively. Even Professor Shen specifically asked Yan Tingyue for an autograph and asked several questions. Yan Tingyue thought for a moment and smiled: "I can indeed be regarded as a descendant of King Xiaoyao, but naturally I am not a direct descendant of King Xiaoyao. If you ask me about him, I really don''t know what to say. Professor Shen felt a little regretful. It seems that the story of King Xiaoyao can only wait for them to dig out. After eating, the sun has completely set, the moon has climbed out, and the stars are surrounding it. ??The night sky in Nancheng is also different from Fengyuan. Although it is already November, the climate in Nancheng is still above 25 degrees. ?The evening breeze blows, making people feel refreshed and happy. ?Ye Turning the Waves slowly walked forward along the long street, with Xie Linyuan following behind her. Senior brother should have been in contact with Brother Yan? Ye Banlan said suddenly, Because I remember that he once praised senior brother for his chivalry and righteousness in front of me and Yingyue, but he didnt say what it was about. Hearing these words, Xie Linyuan jumped up: "He still dares to bring it up?" ?Ye Puan Lan raised his eyebrows: "He didn''t tell me the details, so I asked Senior Brother." "That boy Yan Shunhua, it was already late at night after he finished singing a play." Xie Linyuan snorted coldly, "He was teased by a few drunk martial arts people while walking on the street, but I stepped forward to save him." Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully: "With his martial arts, he won''t be able to defeat even a few drunk martial arts people." Being able to become a prince of the four directions and famous in the Ning Dynasty, martial arts is the most basic criterion. ??The King of Yan and the King of Qin have the highest martial arts, followed by the King of Chu, but King Xiaoyao is not weak either. ? Its just that King Xiaoyaos martial arts is known as softness overcoming strength, which makes many people think that he is easy to bully. "Little Junior Sister, please listen to what I have to say first." Xie Linyuan stretched out his hand, pressed his eyebrows, and said with a headache, "At that time, he was wearing women''s clothes, and I thought he was a woman when I saw him from a distance. He took care of those troublemaking drunks in one step." ?Ye Pianlan said calmly: "When you saw him face to face, you found that you met an acquaintance. Not only did you not get thanked, but he made fun of you." Xie Linyuan: As expected of Princess Yongning, she could guess so accurately. Im so angry! Xie Linyuan gritted his teeth slightly, I challenged him, but not only did he refuse to challenge, he threw me a fan he painted and asked me to sell it for money. ?Ye Tuanlan thought thoughtfully: "The fan painted by Brother Yan is indeed worth tens of thousands of gold. Senior Brother, you are not at a loss." "Is it so valuable?" Xie Linyuan touched his chin, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have torn it up and thrown it into the sea." "Of course." Ye Banglan nodded, "He is extremely accomplished in calligraphy and painting. If you go to a place where there are many women, you can auction his paintings for a higher price." Xie Linyuan clicked his tongue: "He messes up women''s hearts every day. He is the real one among thousands of flowers. My heart only belongs to Ayin. I have always been single-minded." ?Ye Banlan shook her phone and said slowly: "Senior Brother, I recorded this sentence for you. When Sanskrit comes back one day, I will play it to her." Xie Linyuan: He deeply doubted whether his junior sister had learned something bad from someone and how could she become so unkind? ?On the other side, Yan Tingfeng was standing on a tall building, looking at the moon. Rong Qi asked: Has the poster had any contact with King Xiaoyao? "He?" Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back and seemed to smile, "There have been a few times when he was in the court but his heart was among the people. He is very similar to me in the world." The most profound impression he had on Yan Shunhua was an assassination. Yan Shunhua likes to dress up as a woman and sing in operas. She doesnt have the airs of a prince at all. He will find a stage in various places to perform when he is playing. People in the martial arts world also know this characteristic of him. Those martial arts people who dislike the court people will wait for the opportunity to ambush and rush to the stage from all directions while Yan Shunhua is singing at the climax. ?However, Yan Shunhua looks like a good girl, with an extremely handsome face, but she is not really weak, but has a soft and murderous fierceness. ?With King Xiaoyaos martial arts, how could it be possible for these ordinary martial arts people to hurt him? ?He still wore his best attire, and even finished singing the play in the midst of facing off against his enemies. At the end of the song, the head fell off. The King of Xiaoyao walked away on the water, feeling free and unrestrained. From that time on, no one would attack Yan Shunhua easily. Yan Tingfeng murmured in a low voice: "It''s just that I don''t know what the enemy did to him three hundred years ago." When he came out of seclusion, he had already heard the bad news that "all the kings and nobles from all directions died in battle". History cannot be traced back. It seems that this will be an eternal mystery. ** At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye turned the tide and sent Yan Tingyue back to the forest cabin. The further we walked into the forest, the quieter the surroundings became. Yan Tingyue has walked this road many times, often late at night or early in the morning, but not once has she felt panicked and cold in her heart. ??She couldn''t help but pinch Ye Turning''s fingers: "Alan, I always feel..." A group of birds were startled, and they heard rapid footsteps approaching. In the darkness, a group of people suddenly appeared. A man is tall and muscular. The targets of this group of people were obviously Yan Tingyue and Ye Banglan. They surrounded the master and apprentice without saying a word, as if they were waiting for them to kneel down and beg for mercy. Yan Tingyue''s back felt cold: "Alan, first" ?Ye Banglan held Yan Tingyue''s hand and said in a calm voice, "Teacher, stand behind me." The sky is dark today, she thought, and she needs blood as paint. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 317 China’s martial arts is unparalleled in the world! 【1 update】 Chapter 317 Chinas martial arts is unparalleled in the world! 1 update The sky must be stained with blood, which must be a beautiful sight. The words "turn the tide at night" miraculously calmed down Yan Tingyue''s heart. However, the calm looks of the two people made the people who were ordered to come unable to restrain themselves. Mr. Yan, and this little apprentice of yours. The leader lowered his voice and said, If you dont agree to perform at the Global Center today, then we can only make you disappear from now on. ??As long as Yan Tingyue and her apprentices die, the remaining inheritors of Kun Opera will be unable to continue. In less than ten years, Kun Opera will disappear from China. Tonight, with so many of them here, what kind of tricks can a little girl or an old man do? ?Ye Tuanlan was still calm, her eyes were fearless, and she even smiled slowly: "Do you know what happened to the last person who invited me to the Global Center?" This sentence made these people frown, and they did not understand the meaning of Ye Turning the Tide at first. "Stop talking nonsense!" the leader said coldly, "Now the center of the world is the center of the world, and you will get the best development if you go to the center of the world. Why are you so stubborn and ignorant!" ?Ye Zhuanlan did not move, but suddenly, there was a loud sound of wind. The leaves rustled, as if a heavy rain was falling. Shua! Something came through the air and headed straight towards these people. "ah-!" A few people didn''t even see what it was, and their flesh burst open, and a few small blood flowers burst out. The rest of the people avoided it in time, and when they saw clearly what was flying in the air, they were all shocked. Bamboo leaves? ! How can a leaf as thin as paper be so powerful? ??And besides Ye Banglan and Yan Tingyue, there is no one else here. Who is controlling this bamboo leaf? Not good! The leader seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed drastically, and he shouted wildly, Internal strength! Chinese martial arts! Hurry As soon as the word "retreat" touched the tip of my tongue, before it came out of my mouth, several more bamboo leaves came exploding. Shuashua! The leader''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t even press the hand that had already grasped the trigger, and fell down softly. The blood is as red as a flower, and it becomes even more gorgeous under the moonlight. ?From the beginning to the end, Ye Turnan didn''t even move an inch and killed those who came to kill her and Yan Tingyue. In the blink of an eye, the enemy is wiped out. This is Chinese martial arts. Those with internal strength have already surpassed the ranks of ordinary people in terms of physical strength. ??As long as the opponent does not have thermal weapons of mass destruction, it will never be an opponent for those who practice martial arts. ?Yan Tingyue was still a little dazed and didn''t say anything for a long time. When she finally woke up from her thoughts, she was escorted back to her residence by Ye Puanlan. ?That scene just now... Yan Tingyue''s voice couldn''t help but tremble: "Alan, you..." ?She is considerate and kind to others, but she is not someone who repays evil with kindness. ?These people want the lives of their master and apprentice, so the result will be life and death. Evidently, these people from the center of the world are accustomed to using violent methods of plunder, and regard human life as nothing. ??If she really went to the Global Center, how could she really live a stable life under such brutal rules? Yan Tingyue slowly exhaled: "Alan, it''s really thanks to you today, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences would be." "I want to be safe, but there are always dangers around me, so I have to practice martial arts to defend myself." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Teacher must have noticed that it has been very unstable recently." "Well, I found out." Yan Tingyue sighed softly, "I heard that Director Xiang was kidnapped a few days ago, which happened in Yunjing, and my heart has never settled down." It wasnt until she was also targeted that she became more certain that some people in the Global Center had a desire to die in China. After all, the Global Center was built on the basis of the decline of China and has only a history of more than 200 years. ?Although it is not a country, after the major forces settled in, the comprehensive strength of the Global Center suddenly became the strongest in the world. ?Seeing China''s renaissance, economic development, and cultural resurgence, these people see it and are anxious in their hearts. Yan Tingyue shook her head again: "It''s just that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the open, so things are even more difficult." "The enemy is indeed hiding, but the more they move, the more they will be exposed." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Teacher, have a good sleep tonight, don''t worry about this kind of thing." ??Having experienced another assassination, Yan Tingyue was indeed shocked. Under Ye Turnan''s comfort, she quickly fell into a deep sleep. Ye Tuanlan did not leave. After lighting a piece of soothing incense, he left the bamboo house again and started to set up the formation here using the Penglai technique. ?With her current strength, she is still far away from the highest level of Penglai magic, "stepping on the clouds and skyrocketing, soaring upwards". But it can still be done to ensure Yan Tingyue''s safety. "Little junior sister, why are you moving so fast?" A voice sounded, and Xie Linyuan jumped down from the air, "You must leave two for senior brother to play with, right?" ?Ye Puanlan said: "I''m used to it, I''ll try to remember it next time." "Spell?" Xie Linyuan watched her bite her fingertips and drop blood on her eyes. He raised his eyebrows, "I almost forgot that you stayed in Penglai Mountain for a few months." ??Penglai and Beiming both practice Taoism, but Penglai practices orthodox Taoism, while Beiming uses some forbidden techniques. Hence, the latter is often called a cult by people in the world. But in the end, in the face of a catastrophe, is there any distinction between good and evil? ?Penglai and Beiming originally lived in seclusion in the mountains. During the war three hundred years ago, members of the two factions came down from the mountains in troubled times to save the people from the fire and water. ??There are countless disputes in the rivers and lakes, and there are countless vendettas and killings. But the same sentence remains, no matter how hard they fight, not even an inch of land in China will be allowed to be occupied by foreigners. "If the old man knew that you had learned the Nine Swords of Heavenly Swords and also learned these techniques, he would be very angry." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms, "He has always looked down on these fancy techniques." "I will use different martial arts at different times." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Master will not be angry. He will only praise me for my talent and learning several martial arts, but he will not let this Multiple forces collided within me." Xie Linyuan choked up: "I almost forgot, the old man loves you the most, and all his venomous words have been given to me." Okay. Ye Turnan stood up, Lets go. ??She sent the traces she found during the confrontation to the small group again, asking the group friends in the Global Center to continue to check which force this group of people belonged to. It is necessary to find out the enemies in the darkness as soon as possible so that they can be defeated in one fell swoop. ?This night, Nancheng was still quiet. No one knew that a massacre had just ended on the forest path. At six o''clock in the morning, the sun climbed up from the sea level. In an instant, thousands of rays of light turned half of the sky into golden red. The sea breeze was blowing on my face and the air was cool. It was a good day for recording. Todays recording content is very simple. The tour guide hired by the program team will lead the guests to visit several 5A-level scenic spots in Nancheng, as well as some intangible cultural heritage factories. ??The focus of Nancheng''s filming was on intangible cultural heritage, as well as the martial arts world and Yan Shunhua, the free king. At the end of the day''s shooting, the guests all returned to the hotel. "Yunzhao, the little artist will be sent to you today." The manager knocked on Qi Yunzhao''s door and walked in, "But you try to solve it as soon as possible. You will continue to record the show tomorrow. Don''t indulge." "I know." Qi Yunzhao responded absently, "I just need to abide by the rules and requirements of the program team. They can''t control my private life, right?" These stars who are mixed in the entertainment industry, fans will not let fall in love, can they not play? ?What''s more, he is one of the most popular male tops at the moment. ??Although there is not much conflict between male and female celebrities in terms of resources, when Huo Ximian fell, her fans scattered, and a small group came to him, which made Qi Yunzhao feel refreshed. As long as he is not as arrogant as Huo Ximian, no one can catch his pigtails. ??As long as he gives a little resource from his fingers to the 18th-tier starlets, it will be enough to make them popular. "I''m not going! I told you, I''m not going!" There was a quarrel outside the door, "Of course I know Qi Yunzhao, what''s wrong with Dingliu? Can Dingliu do whatever he wants?" Qi Yunzhao frowned and his voice became colder: "She''s still unwilling?" How many female artists want to spend a night with him to have a romantic relationship? Little girl, what you say is not what you mean. The manager lit a cigarette and said calmly, Ill stop barking when I come in later. Whats wrong with the top class? The girl was so angry that she burst into tears. I just want to film, I dont want to get to know the top class! But no matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free from the hands of the two burly bodyguards. The girl''s face was pale, and her back was already wet with cold sweat. ?She has just entered the industry not long ago, how can she compete head-on with Qi Yunzhao? What should we do now? ??A calm and quiet voice sounded in the corridor: "What are you doing?" The two bodyguards paused. The girl heard the sound and immediately shouted for help: "Help! Help!" Hearing this movement, the agent was startled and glanced over: "Why is she up here?" ?Hasnt he already said hello in advance and prohibited others from coming to this floor? "Ye turns the tide?" Qi Yunzhao frowned even more tightly, "She doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, does she?" ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes were calm and calm, and she stepped forward step by step: "Let go." One word at a time, no ups and downs. Qi Yunzhao couldn''t help laughing, but his expression was cold: "Miss Ye, you can''t control my personal affairs, can you?" Thought it was his boss? Good morning~~ Chapter 318 Ye Tuanlan: You are fired [2 updates] Chapter 318 Turning the Tide at Night: You are fired [2 updates] ?Of course he knows that Turning the Tide by Night''s status in the program group of "Collection of China" has reached the level of "saying the same thing". But if it was because of his private life that Ye Puan Lan would go to the director and producer to say something, wouldnt it be a bit too much? ??What''s more, he''s not trying to make a big deal like Huo Ximian. He''s just solving his personal needs. What''s the problem? ?Ye Banlan did not look at Qi Yunzhao, but just looked at the two bodyguards, and said in a cold tone: "For the last time, let go." The girl''s face was full of tears. She raised her head hurriedly, but still tried to find a way to let Ye turn the tide and leave: "No...don''t, don''t worry about me..." The two bodyguards looked at Qi Yunzhao and his agent, and saw that neither of them had any intention of stopping them, so they did not let go of the girl''s hands. ?Ye Turning the Lan didnt say anything more, he just stepped forward. She tilted her head slightly, stretched out a hand, patted one of the bodyguards on the shoulder, and said in a very soft voice: "Hello." The bodyguard hadn''t turned his head yet, only to feel a sudden numbness in his shoulders. He screamed in pain and was forced to let go of his hand. It was also at this moment that Ye Banlan pulled the girl behind him, took out a tissue and handed it to her: "Wipe your tears." "Thank you... thank you!" The girl took the tissue in a panic and kept wiping her tears, "I... I..." In addition to fear, she was also a little panicked. ??What should he do if this strange lady angers Qi Yunzhao because he saved her? "Okay, you go first." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder again, "You should be hungry at this time, right? The snack street is busy, go and fill your stomach." But the girl hesitated. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and said with a calm expression, "You are here, so I can''t do anything." Finally, the girl left this level. The arms of the two bodyguards were still numb and unable to move in place. ?Seeing his prey leave, Qi Yunzhao''s expression changed completely, and his voice came out from between his teeth: "Miss Ye, what do you mean?" When he first met Ye Turning the Waves, he was indeed attracted to her because he was amazed by her appearance. ?But before he could take action, Huo Ximian moved first, so he restrained himself first. After all, because Ye Tuanlan is an amateur, it is not worth offending Huo Ximian. ?But who would have thought that in the end, Huo Ximian stumbled violently and evaporated from the world in an instant. After this incident, Qi Yunzhao no longer dared to try to turn the tide. Another reason is the assistant who has been following Ye Banlan. ?Because Yan Tingfeng always wore a hat and a mask when he appeared in public, Qi Yunzhao did not get a glimpse of his true appearance. But even so, he could tell from the demeanor around Yan Tingfeng that this was no ordinary assistant. Even, he could feel a frightening sense of danger from Yan Tingfeng. Since he respects Ye Turning the Tide so much, why should she care about something like this that has long been commonplace in the entertainment industry. ?Ye Puanlan did not answer Qi Yunzhao''s question, but looked at him calmly: "You are fired." "Fired?" Qi Yunzhao smiled angrily, "Miss Ye, you won''t let the program team fire me just because I need to solve my personal needs, will you? Do you think the program team will really listen to you in everything?" ??These 18th-tier starlets are honored to be spotted by him. ??There are so many female artists trying every possible means to ride on his popularity and cling to him. Is Ye Turning also prepared to take care of it? ??What a nosy person! ?Ye Turnan ignored the furious Qi Yunzhao and turned around to go downstairs. ?At this time, the director and Producer Liu were still discussing important matters related to the program team. There was a knock on the door, and the director got up and opened the door: "Miss Ye? It''s so late and you haven''t rested yet?" Well, I happened to encounter something. Ye Banlan put down the phone, Take a look. ??A surveillance video was automatically played, showing the scene where Qi Yunzhao asked his manager to forcefully bring the young artist from the crew next door to the room. The faces of the director and Producer Liu became increasingly ugly. This Qi Yunzhao! the director slammed the table and said angrily, Its just that he has an unruly private life, but he can actually do such a thing as robbing a civilian girl. Producer Liu also endured his anger: "In ancient times, people had to be beheaded and soaked in pig cages." ?They have been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years, and they know that the industry has always been chaotic, but if it is something you and I want to do, they have no way to interfere. But this time, Qi Yunzhao completely exposed his ugly face. ?Ye Banlan said calmly: "He should be glad that this is not the ancient times." "That''s right!" Qingyun Pei said indignantly, "What if it was three hundred years ago that Lord Yan killed his head with a sword!" Not to be outdone, Yuluan Hairan said: "We can do it even in Linyuan!" The two antiques began to quarrel over who was stronger and who was weaker, King Hejia of Yan and Sword Master Xie Linyuan. Turn the tide at night: "...shut up." "I, I, I, I didn''t speak?" The director pointed to his nose, confused, "Is there something wrong with my mouth?" "I''m not talking about you." Ye Banlan pressed his eyebrows and shook his head slightly. Producer Liu was very frightened: "I...I don''t seem to be talking." However, he actually doubted whether he had spoken. "I haven''t talked about you, let''s get back to the things we need to deal with." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "These days, Qi Yunzhao doesn''t have many scenes, so he can just delete them. Such people should not be left in the program team anymore." Producer Liu''s expression became slightly solemn: "What Miss Ye said makes sense, but Qi Yunzhao is from Shengshi Entertainment. I''m afraid Shengshi Entertainment -" No need. Ye Banglan took out his cell phone, Ill just say it. As soon as these words came out, the room was quiet for a few seconds. The director and Producer Liu stared at each other again, both a little confused. Sister Lan! Fang Qinglis tone was very cheerful when the call was connected, Why are you calling me specifically? Is there anything urgent you want to see me for? "We have found out that Qi Yunzhao''s moral conduct is defective and it is his breach of contract." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Let Shengshi Entertainment handle the next matter." "Okay!" Fang Qingli quickly agreed, "I thought it would continue to drag on, but it seems he can''t bear it anymore." "Well, any further delay will not have a good impact on the program team." Ye Banlan nodded, "Let the legal department be ready at any time. If he wants to file a lawsuit, the company will accompany him to the end." Fang Qingli responded and began to contact the person in charge of Shengshi Entertainment to resolve the matter. At the end of the call, the director and Producer Lius eyes were still as wide as bells. ?Ye Banlan thought for a while and explained: "Mr. Quan gave Shengshi Entertainment to me a few months ago, but the company system has not changed and is still the same as before." Director: Producer Liu: ? Shengshi Entertainment is one of the three major entertainment giants. It has countless artists under its command and has also sent many actors to the international entertainment industry. Turning the tide at night is actually the person in charge of Shengshi Entertainment today? ?In front of her, isnt Qi Yunzhao just a migrant worker? ! Qi Yunzhao was so arrogant and directly went to steal the female artist he liked, wasn''t it because Shengshi Entertainment was the backstage? But even the entire Shengshi Entertainment can turn the tide at night. What does Qi Yunzhao count? Producer Liu felt refreshed: "With Miss Ye here, we really don''t have to think too much. He broke the contract first, and the program team doesn''t have to pay any compensation." The director scratched his head: "No wonder Miss Ye reminded me earlier that all the scenes of Qi Yunzhao should be shot separately, and it will not have any impact on the editing in the future." ?Ye Banlan gave a faint hum. She has indeed been waiting for Qi Yunzhao to reveal his face for a long time. Fortunately, she was not kept waiting for too long. ** ?Here, the agent was also a little angry, but more of a fear: "Yun Zhao, I''m afraid that Ye Zhuanlan is a restless person and tells these things about you to others." "She said she would go, will my fans believe her?" Qi Yunzhao sneered, "She asked the program team to fire me, and the program team really fired me? Who does she think she is?" Ding dong! The phone rang. The agent casually picked up the phone and took a look at it, but his expression changed drastically in an instant. ?Just thirty seconds ago, the official program team of Collection China posted a Weibo post. @CollectionChinaOfficialV: The program team has terminated the contract with Mr. Qi Yunzhao and deleted all scenes! ??This Weibo immediately caused an uproar, and Weibo was paralyzed for dozens of seconds. Since the filming of "Collection of China" started, the popularity has remained high. Coupled with Qi Yunzhaos top status, the entry quickly became popular. ? ? ? What did Qi Yunzhao do again?] It was so sudden at night. Do any brothers or sisters in Nancheng know the inside story? Could the program crew be top-notch killers? Please sacrifice a top-notch person to a top-notch person. Most of the netizens wanted to know more about this matter just to watch the excitement. Fans of Qi Yunzhao were so angry that they directly attacked the official Weibo of the program team. What is the meaning of the program group of "Collection of China"? When you invite top stars to be guests, isn''t it because you value the popularity of top stars? I wont mention the matter of Huo Ximian. She has problems with her own character. So what did Yunzhao do? @ Every day: @V, you are bullying the prince, why dont you come out to protect him! Good evening, babies~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 319 The character collapses and the horse falls [1 update] Chapter 319 The character collapses and the horse falls [1 update] ? Qi Yunzhao is a popular niche under Shengshi Entertainment. His current top-notch status was only achieved by Shengshi Entertainment. Many netizens once jokingly called Qi Yunzhao the prince of Shengshi Entertainment, with a very high status. ? Fans were fighting back against this "black title" at first, but later they accepted it shamelessly, believing Qi Yunzhao to be the core pillar of Shengshi Entertainment. Without Qi Yunzhao, Shengshi Entertainment would have collapsed long ago in the entertainment industry. Yes, where is Shengyu? Look at how our prince has been bullied! The program team has gone too far. They don''t think they can get on the global broadcast platform and start drifting, right? Our Yunzhao data is also very popular overseas. Without Yunzhao, how would you attract overseas audiences? If you bully Yunzhao, you have offended Shengyu. If you offend Shengyu, you have kicked the iron plate and you are finished! ??While Qi Yunzhao''s fans were furiously insulting the show crew, Qi Yunzhao himself and his agent were shocked. "What''s going on?" The agent raised his voice, "Why did the program team directly announce the dismissal of you without negotiating with it first?" ??Qi Yunzhao''s veins popped out on his forehead, and he yelled: "Ye Banlan is a **** idiot, right?!" ??For such a trivial matter in his personal life, you went to the program team specifically to get rid of him? He has been recording the program for a month. If we fire him, how will we edit it later? Who can take his place? "The program team is now hers." The manager also said with a cold face, "I called the company and asked the company to handle this matter properly. Don''t even think about using this show to enter the entertainment industry after turning the tide!" " Shengshi Entertainment controls the domestic entertainment industry, and even artists from the other two agencies will not rashly conflict with Shengshi Entertainment. ?Ye Banlan put all the effort into recording "Collection of China", isn''t it just to use this historic program as a springboard to make money in the entertainment industry? Dream! ?The agent had a cold face and began to contact the upper management of Shengshi Entertainment. ?Here, after the program team made the announcement, Ye Banglan handed over the monitoring to the young artist who was almost violated by Qi Yunzhao. The girl was very frightened: "Miss Ye, behind him is Shengshi Entertainment, and I...I have no ability or qualification to accuse him." She was just an artist from a small company, but she encountered something like this not long after her debut. "None of what you are worried about or anxious about will appear." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and smiled slightly, "You mean Shengshi Entertainment? So, are you interested in coming to Shengshi Entertainment?" Hearing this sentence, the girl opened her eyes in shock: "What..." "I think so, I''ll call your agent for you." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It''s better not to use your agent." She took out her mobile phone and dialed Fang Qingli''s phone number: "Qingli, ask Shengshi Entertainment to prepare an A-level signing contract, and then assign an agent to bring the female artist." "Okay, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli agreed immediately, "Let them prepare now. What good ideas does Sister Lan have her sights on?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled, "It''s a very good seedling." At the end of the call, she handed the girl a phone number: "If you have something to do soon, just contact Qingli directly. Someone will pick you up tomorrow at the latest. You don''t have to worry about terminating the contract with your old club." ?The girl stared at Ye Turning blankly. She seemed to be still alive, but her soul had been shaken to the sky. This is Shengshi Entertainment! ?She never thought that she would be able to get an A-level contract at Shengshi Entertainment. "Ms. Ye, Miss Ye...no, no, no, nightclub!" the girl stammered, "W-how did you..." "I just checked your information. Although you have only filmed three movies since you entered the industry and had very few roles, you have performed well in them. You just lack a suitable platform." Ye Banlan bent down slightly and looked at the girl. Qi Qi, her voice was gentle, "Shengyu welcomes actors like you. I hope you can find your own way on the stage you like in the future." ** ??Nancheng is a slow-paced city, but it has an extremely lively nightlife. At 9:30 in the evening, everything has just begun. There are many rectangular lanterns hanging on the trees on both sides of the road, and there are lines of poetry on the lanterns. Walking here feels like being transported back to the prosperous days of Daning in an instant. Yan Tingfeng bent down and bought a handmade windmill from a street stall, and handed it to Ye Banlan: "Xiaowan is in a good mood today." "It''s pretty good." Ye Banlan slowly stretched her body and said calmly, "Finally, we got rid of the last cancer in the program team." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "If you don''t like it, I can solve it for you directly." He didnt like Qi Yunzhaos eyesgreedy, lustful, and full of blasphemy. "What''s the point of solving it directly?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "As the old saying goes, ''Use the villain, kill the villain''. When the villain is useful, of course you have to use it. Wouldn''t it be a waste not to use it? But the villain is a villain after all. If you dont get rid of them, you wont know how big the trap will be in the future. The moment she was waiting for would not only make Qi Yunzhao disappear from the entertainment industry, but also minimize the losses of Shengshi Entertainment. Qi Yunzhao first violated the contract with Shengshi Entertainment, and of course he paid the termination fee. ??And all the company employees who were the same as Qi Yunzhao also took this opportunity to get rid of them. "Use villains to kill villains?" Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xiao Wan''s method is the same as that of the emperors in ancient times." Ye Puanlan looked calm: "The emperor''s mind is indeed very effective." Check and balance. This is the core art of the emperor. Lets go. Ye Banlan waved to Yan Tingfeng, If youre in a good mood, Ill invite you to eat the special dishes. Yan Tingfengs eyes were as soft as spring water: Okay. ** The program team had a good night''s sleep, but Qi Yunzhao''s team was in a hurry. ??Coupled with the release of the surveillance video of the girl giving Ye Banlan a pass, the incident reached a new climax. This is so disgusting, isn''t Qi Yunzhao just robbing people directly? Did he think he was living in feudal ancient times? Don''t insult ancient feudal times, there were laws in ancient times too! No wonder the program team drove Qi Yunzhao away. Such a despicable person cannot stay and insult history. ?However, Qi Yunzhaos fans did not believe this surveillance video at all. We dont believe what anyone says before Yunzhao responds! Who knows if he is playing fairy dance and deliberately framed Yunzhao? But the direction of public opinion was completely unfavorable to Qi Yunzhao, and he was extremely anxious. ??Humours about him have been dug up before, but they will soon be suppressed by his public relations team. Shengshi Entertainment has a very wide network of contacts in the industry, and it only needs to be friendly with a few media outlets, and the dirty information will not be exposed. But now, this video has been posted on Weibo for three full hours, and the number of views is still rising rapidly. Under the entry #, bad conduct#, more and more netizens are pouring in. "Where is the company?" Qi Yunzhao could no longer pretend to be gentle and elegant, and his face was distorted. "Why haven''t you withdrawn the trending search yet and found someone to help me reduce the popularity?!" The same thing happened last year, but he was not afraid at all. Because in order to protect him, Shengshi Entertainment would recruit young artists under the same company to come out to protect him. In the era of the Internet, information changes rapidly, and netizens will quickly be distracted by the next revelation. "Don''t be anxious, Yunzhao, please don''t be anxious." The agent was sweating with anxiety, "The company headquarters can''t be contacted right now. Something may have happened, otherwise the company would not be able to help you." With a "swish" sound, Qi Yunzhao''s face turned pale: "Is it possible that other companies have taken action against Shengyu? No way..." "Definitely not, don''t think too much about it." The agent reassured, "Let''s just go back to the headquarters and have a look." The two of them booked the nearest flight tickets and headed to the Shengyu headquarters. Shengyu headquarters is no different from the past, and employees go to work as normal. "Qi Yunzhao, right?" Fang Qingli glanced at him, "The big boss is free today. She knows your purpose and allows you to talk to her." The big boss of Shengshi Entertainment? Qi Yunzhao''s heart skipped a beat. ? Could it be... Quan Zhaoning, the president of Zhaoyan Group? ! ? Quan Zhaoning is a myth in the business circle. She started her own business with the power of a woman. In twenty years, she made a comeback for the nearly bankrupt Zhaoyan Group. ? Shengshi Entertainment, a huge entertainment empire, is only a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group. Qi Yunzhao has only seen Quan Zhaoning on TV. Its not that he doesnt want to see her, but because hes not qualified yet. After all, no matter how popular he is in the entertainment industry, it is only because of capital. And Quan Zhaoning is capital itself. Qi Yunzhao began to make a small calculation in his mind. Although he heard that Quan Zhaoning and his childhood sweetheart husband were very loving, what if Quan Zhaoning would like a young man like him? ?Thinking of this, Qi Yunzhao couldn''t help but feel hot. ?Fang Qingli asked Qi Yunzhao to enter the office, and then connected the night to turn the tide A face that was extremely familiar to Qi Yunzhao appeared on the big screen. ??This face can indeed be called a "famous face". Even after being enlarged and stretched by the screen, it still has a full 360-degree angle without any blind spots. Ye Banglan clasped his hands together, nodded slowly, and said in a cool tone: "Go ahead." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 320 Bolt from the blue, the horse keeps falling! 【2 more】 Chapter 320: Bolt from the blue, horses continue to fall! 2 more In an instant, there was deathly silence. Qi Yunzhao''s brain buzzed, and his eyesight went dark. At this moment, his thoughts stopped and his limbs fell into a state of immobility. ?There is only one thought left in my blank mind How could it be... turning the tide at night? Since Ye Banglan joined "Collection China" as an amateur, netizens have been digging for various information about Ye Banglan, and they have almost dug it up. At the age of fifteen, he dropped out of school to become a model, and stayed as the second son of the Zhou family for two years as a substitute for Miss Sheng''s family. I dont know if I woke up a few months ago and started going to high school again. ?Compared to her peers, Ye Banglan''s life has had more twists and turns, but she is still only a high school student. Even if Qi Yunzhao tried his best, he couldn''t connect the head of Shengshi Entertainment with Ye Turning. How could it be possible that Night Turns the Tide? ! However, there was no time left for him to think about this problem now. Facing the screen, Qi Yunzhao''s face turned pale and he couldn''t say a word. Because everything he did to the little artist was seen by Ye Banglan. Even yesterday, he was provoking her on the spot. No wonder Shengshi Entertainment did not clean up the mess for him after the incident broke out this time. When the big boss speaks, even if he wants to protect his senior management, how can he dare to say a single word? ??If he knew in advance that Ye Turnlan was the current leader of Shengshi Entertainment, how could he still be so unscrupulous? Qi Yunzhao ran in a hurry, staggered a few times, and almost rolled out of Fang Qingli''s office. "Sister Lan, after all, you have been in the entertainment industry for so long, how can you be so scared?" Fang Qingli shook her head, "When he receives the astronomical compensation amount later, will he be scared to death? " Ye Banglan asked: "Have other relevant personnel taken care of it?" "It''s taken care of." Fang Qingli said, "This time, the middle and high-level management was greatly disturbed. Other thoughtful people also restrained themselves a lot. However, there was a senior executive, Qi Yunzhao''s protector, and Mr. Quan''s husband. There is some relationship." "No wonder." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "Just finish it and leave the rest to me." Outside the office. "Yunzhao!" Seeing Qi Yun''s face turned white, as if he had seen a ghost, the manager rushed to greet him, "What did Mr. Quan say? What did you see? What happened again?" Qi Yunzhao stared at him blankly for a long time before he finally said: "Ye turns the tide..." "Ye Turning the Lantern?" The agent listened intently and asked, "What does Ye Turning the Lantern have to do with our company?" "She, she, she..." Qi Yunzhao hesitated, "She is the big boss." What?! The agents eyes widened, suspecting that there was something wrong with his hearing, Isnt the big boss Mr. Quan? Qi Yunzhao shook his head and had no strength to say the second sentence. ?He dragged his heavy steps outside, feeling lost. ?The agent followed behind and suddenly remembered something. A few months ago, there was news among company executives that Shengshi Entertainment had changed its leadership. ? Its just that the companys structure has not been changed, and a new person in charge has not appeared. Over time, he has forgotten this matter. Can you turn the tide at night? ! ??The agent''s heart also trembled, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. What exactly did they do? How dare you challenge me in front of the big boss? At this moment, all the thoughts in the agent''s mind were overwhelmed by the strong feeling of regret. But he knew that things were completely irreversible. ?In less than two months, another top performer fell from grace. At the same time, Shengshi Entertainment also posted an announcement on the official Weibo to terminate the contract with Qi Yunzhao, and also sorted out and exposed all the dirty things between Qi Yunzhao and several senior executives over the years. Shengshi Entertainment fired these senior executives and apologized to fans all over the Internet, saying that it will definitely fulfill the company''s responsibilities and cultivate more real actors. Shengshi Entertainment has really changed its boss, right? This series of operations cuts through the mess quickly! Originally, Shengshi Entertainment could continue to suppress this matter. After all, cultivating a top player also consumes a lot of manpower and material resources, but Shengshi Entertainment did not choose to continue to make bad money with Qi Yunzhao. I would say that Qi Yunzhao has no ability, but his looks are just that, and he has no manners when filming, and his lines need to be dubbed by a voice actor later. How can he become a top-notch actor? It turns out that it was strongly supported by capital. I hope Shengshi Entertainment will keep its word and allow our audience to see real actors in the entertainment industry. ** On the other side, Huacheng is now the second largest city in China after Yunjing. ? Quan Zhaoning was dealing with some work matters until there was a knock on the office door. She didn''t raise her head: "Come in." The door opened and a man in a suit and tie walked in. ??He looks about forty years old, but is actually over fifty. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and looks very elegant. Zhao Ning, whats going on with Shengshi Entertainment? The man frowned tightly and asked, Why do you have to go to war over such a small matter? The losses will obviously be greater, this is not like your style! ?Quan Zhaoning raised his head and looked at the man in front of him calmly. This is her childhood sweetheart, and her husband of twenty years after marriage, Geng Shilin. ?Before Ye Turning revealed that Geng Shilin had been giving her chronic poison, she would never have thought that Geng Shilin would do anything to her. Who would have thought that the person next to you would be the most poisonous person. You came to ask me because your relative who worked at Shengshi Entertainment was also fired? Quan Zhaoning nodded. Geng Shilin''s expression froze slightly, and he said helplessly: "Zhao Ning, I am thinking about Zhaoyan Group." Since its for the sake of Zhaoyan Group, why dont we just uproot the cancer in the company and keep it there? Quan Zhaoning asked back, You dont usually care much about things in the entertainment industry. Geng Shilin was left speechless by the question. "By the way, there is one more thing." Quan Zhaoning said lightly, "In order to have better cooperation with our partners, I have given away Shengshi Entertainment. You don''t need to ask me about Shengshi Entertainment in the future, because there is no Its under my control. ?This sentence made Geng Shilin startled: "What? Did you give away Shengshi Entertainment?" Shengshi Entertainment is a big brand, and he has invested part of his energy in it. How can Quan Zhaoning give it away? ! Whats all the fuss about? Quan Zhaoning stared at him, Cant I make the decision? Geng Shilin smiled reluctantly: "It''s just the running income of Shengshi Entertainment, which also accounts for a large part of Zhaoyan Group''s profits. I''m just wondering if it''s too generous for you to just give it away like this?" "The subsidiaries of Zhaoyan Group are not short of Shengshi Entertainment and an entertainment agency." Quan Zhaoning said, "You have also seen it, because there are too many things that I can''t handle. Shengshi Entertainment is all about a bunch of people." Something, and-" She paused and her tone became more serious: "I established the entire Zhaoyan Group with my own hands. Even if I give away the entire group, so what?" Geng Shilin''s heart skipped a beat, and he almost thought Quan Zhaoning knew something. ??But if Quan Zhaoning really knew about the chronic poisoning he gave her, given her temper, she would have rushed up to question her. Its because he is worrying too much. "Zhao Ning, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it this way." Geng Shilin coaxed her, "I''m also worried about your health. How are you doing lately?" ?Quan Zhaoning put down his pen and seemed to think for a while: "I have been feeling sleepy recently and my body is quite tired." Maybe you are too busy at work and too tired. Geng Shilins heart was completely relieved, Ill get you a glass of water. After he went out, Quan Zhaoning''s expression turned completely cold. ?Ye Turnan is indeed very foresight, predicting in advance that Geng Shilin will test her. ?She said it word for word according to Ye Puanlan''s instructions, and dispelled Geng Shilin''s suspicion. ?The net has been cast, waiting for the fish to come in and catch them all. ** Evening, Nancheng. ?In the forest cabin, Binghe and Tiema were still helping to plow the land, and the forest cabin welcomed two more uninvited guests. "Hello, Mr. Yan, I am Sheng Yunyi introduced by Uncle Xu. You can just call me Yunyi." Sheng Yunyi smiled politely at Yan Tingyue, "This is Zhou Hechen, who is also my fianc." "Hello." Zhou Hechen raised his chin, already lowering his posture. "Didn''t I tell Xu Yu that I don''t have time to cooperate with commercial companies?" Yan Tingyue frowned, "You don''t have to come to me personally, I won''t agree." Sheng Yunyi said softly: "Mr. Yan, we just want to treat you to a meal today. The Zhou Group is definitely not one of those commercial companies that only know how to squeeze the cultural value of Kunqu Opera. You can take a look at our plan first." Yan Tingyue still shook her head: "There''s nothing to see, you go." "Mr. Yan!" Sheng Yunyi did not give up, she smiled softly, "Is it difficult to mend your costume? I happened to learn a little embroidery, can I help you?" These words made Yan Tingyue stop in her tracks: "Have you ever learned a little embroidery?" Sheng Yun recalled that there was hope and took advantage of the victory to pursue it: "I have learned a little, I" Alan is here. Yan Tingyue suddenly said, Sorry, my students are here and I really dont have time today. Sheng Yunyi and Zhou Hechen looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. As the first intangible inheritor of Kun Opera and the former vice president of the Yunjing Art Association, Yan Tingyues status in the cultural world is so high that many dignitaries in the Beijing circle respect her. ?How come she didnt reveal even a little bit of news about her taking on a disciple? ?The wind is moving slightly, the wind chimes are ringing, and the footsteps are ringing, light and atmospheric. Sheng Yunyi and Zhou Hechen both turned their heads subconsciously. ?The girl wore a hat, opened the curtain and walked in. I cant think of it~~ Its the end of the month, please give Sister Lan some votes~~ Unsurprisingly, the next person to appear should be Xiaoyao Wang, who is also a handsome guy. See you tomorrow~ Chapter 321 It’s unbelievable, we Alan can’t be wronged Chapter 321 Its unbelievable, we Alan cant be wronged [1 update] She was wearing a black cheongsam today, with dark green bamboo patterns outlined on the cheongsam. Wearing a string of emerald green beads on her right wrist, her skin is like jade and her black hair is like a waterfall. People are like cultivating bamboo, standing in the wind. ?Zhou Hechen was startled, and he couldn''t bear to look away at all for the first time. ??He grew up in Nancheng and originally preferred classical culture to Western culture. As expected of Yan Tingyues student, he is so elegant. ?Zhou Hechen felt a sense of appreciation in his heart. Until the girl took off the hat on her head, a very familiar face was exposed. ?Her eyebrows are light and her expression is calm, but there is a subtle yet sharp edge that makes people dare not despise her. This is a very aggressive face, but it does not make people feel the slightest discomfort, it only praises. Everything seemed to have stopped at this moment. "when-!" ?Zhou Hechen heard the sound of his brain shutting down, and his ears became temporarily deaf. ?In his impression, Ye Turning is still the same philistine, greedy, and shameless person from the beginning. No matter how outstanding Ye Banglan''s performance was in the past few months, he never changed his opinion of her. Because of what he did to turn the tide in the past two years, her entire image has been nailed into his mind. Looks good, but has no temperament and no soul. But at this moment, Zhou Hechen''s mind was shocked. This is...turning the tide at night? Sheng Yunyi couldn''t hide her shock at all. She blurted out, her tone changing in an instant: "Why are you here?!" Zhou Group is an old brand with a history of a hundred years. However, the times are developing rapidly and trends are changing with each passing day. Zhou Group has been impacted by emerging companies and has also encountered great setbacks. Since Sheng Huaiqian became the master of the family, the Sheng family kicked Sheng Yunyi out of the Sheng family and cut off her source of income. Fortunately, before Mrs. Sheng was imprisoned, her marriage to Zhou Hechen was decided, otherwise she would be homeless. But now, she must hold on to Zhou Hechen. So after the Zhou Group encountered a crisis, she also tried every means to save it. With great difficulty, she managed to contact Yan Tingyue, the first inheritor of Kunqu Opera, through various connections. Seeing her had already shaken Yan Tingyue''s attitude. But when she saw Ye Turning the Tide, she knew that all her efforts would be in vain. It vanished into nothing in an instant. Sheng Yunyi''s brain was a little unable to turn around. How did Ye Banglan meet Yan Tingyue? Why did you become a disciple of Yan Tingyue? ?Have you ever studied Kunqu Opera? Do you have this strength? ?Countless questions were swirling in Sheng Yunyi''s mind, like billions of flies buzzing, making her almost faint. ?But she couldn''t faint, and watched Yan Tingyue greet the night with a smile. "Teacher." Ye Banglan ignored Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. She put her handbag on the table and said, "The snacks I brought you are freshly baked." "With Xiaobing and Xiaotie here, you don''t have to run to me every day." Yan Tingyue clapped her hand, "You are tired from recording programs every day, I''m fine." "I''m not that tired." Ye Banlan smiled, "Binghe, Iron Horse, you guys should also take a rest." Here we come! Binghe put down his plowing tools and rushed over happily. He knew that the oxen and horses who knew how to work would have food to eat! Tiema looked at Binghe with an expressionless expression, like a wild horse, disappearing in a "swish". He often doesn''t want to work with Binghe, lest his IQ be lowered. "By the way, do you know each other?" Yan Tingyue then remembered Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, "If you know A Lan..." ?Then, its not like she cant help. ?Ye Tuanlan is not only her only descendant, but also her savior. ??Had it not been for someone to turn the tide that day, her life would have been sealed. "Mr. Yan, you don''t know how these two people bullied Miss Ye." Binghe said in a strange tone, "One of them regards Miss Ye as his substitute, and the other person blatantly thinks that Miss Ye is his substitute and gives him every day." Miss Ye is looking for trouble, otherwise how can we say they are a perfect match?" As soon as these words came out, Yan Tingyue''s eyes instantly turned cold. ?Her eyebrows were originally a bit sharp. She used to play male roles when singing in operas. Now her eyebrows are lowered, giving people an extremely powerful pressure. Yan Tingyue looked at Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, and then asked Binghe: "What else?" "There are many more. Just a few months ago, they falsely accused Miss Ye of stealing paintings." Binghe counted on his fingers, "Miss Ye hasn''t talked to them for a long time, and the two of them always give Miss Ye "Tiandu, he also said that Miss Ye is trying to get her, I have never seen such a narcissistic person." The temperature of the entire wooden house dropped again. Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi never thought that Binghe would tell Yan Tingyue all these things. ??Isnt it embarrassing and shameful to turn the tide at night? This is not a good thing. "You two are young ladies from Jiangquan. A Lan and I can''t reach you." Yan Tingyue sneered, "But this is my residence, and whoever I don''t want to see must get out." Sheng Yunyi''s smile was very forced and she could no longer maintain it: "Mr. Yan, things are not what you think. We-" Yan Tingyue ignored her excuses. She slowly picked up her phone and dialed the introducer''s number. ?The other party got through quickly. Hey, Sister Tingyue! Xu Yu was very happy, Im going back to China soon, and Ill treat you to a meal when I get back. Yan Tingyue''s voice was calm: "You introduced someone to me, and I won''t argue with you, but the person you introduced caused my apprentice a great injustice. It''s too late for me to protect her and love her. I want to ask you... What''s the meaning?" Sister Tingyue? Xu Yu was also a little confused, When did you have an apprentice? Its not important. Yan Tingyue said coldly, Whats important is that you dont send all the **** to me. I wont need it in the future! With one word, all the color drained from Sheng Yunyi''s face. ?Her body swayed, and if she hadn''t held on, she would have fallen. In Jiangcheng, she was a celebrity painter praised by everyone. Even though Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Ronghua have been imprisoned, others are sympathizing with her. When has she ever been scolded like this? ?Zhou Hechen''s hands hung down on his sides and clenched into fists. The complexity in his heart was dozens of times higher than that of Sheng Yunyi. As a Zhou family member, he has always been proud. Even though Zhou Heyuan once overshadowed his glory, now he is the only one left in the Zhou family. ??He always looked down at people from a high place, especially a commoner like Ye Banglan, who could not possibly stand in the same position as him. But at this moment, he turned out to be the inferior. ?Zhou Hechen was out of breath for a moment, as if there were ten thousand ants in his heart, constantly biting his heart. Such a gap was simply unbearable for him. "Why don''t you two get out of here?" Binghe''s eyes were unkind, "You are causing trouble for our Miss Ye every day, and you want Mr. Yan to help you, bah, what are you dreaming about!" ?Tiema didnt speak, but his expression was very fierce, as if he wanted to kill someone. Hey, He Chen, lets go. Sheng Yunyi was also very tormented in her heart. ??She pulled Zhou Hechen''s sleeves, only to find that he was staring at Ye Turning in a daze, and her vigilance instantly increased! She no longer has the Sheng family as her backer, but she has Yan Tingyue as her master. if Get out of here, why are you staring at our Miss Ye? Binghe was furious, Get out of here! He kicked Zhou Hechen out decisively and closed the door as quickly as possible. ??Binghe clapped his hands, feeling proud. He has done a good job today. He will report to the young master later and he will definitely be able to increase his bonus at the end of the year. "You suffered such injustice in Jiangcheng, why didn''t you say anything?" Yan Tingyue was still very angry, "The two people also said that they should combine intangible cultural heritage with modern business. To put it nicely, they were just making money. , and dont want to protect culture. "Teacher, why should you care about irrelevant people." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Don''t be angry, I have already prepared for all the big and small things in Jiangcheng." Its too much to bully others! Yan Tingyues anger still lingered, They are still looking down on others. If they come back to please you again, you must not be soft-hearted. Ye Turning the Tide couldn''t help but laugh: "Why am I such a soft-hearted person?" Her heart is harder than anyone else''s. "Okay, let''s not talk about it anymore." Yan Tingyue sighed, "I dug out another costume and wanted to give it to you, but it has some damage and I don''t know how to repair it. I have a headache." ?This costume was handed down from the Ning Dynasty, and it is rare to be extremely well-preserved. Because the army invaded three hundred years ago, many cultural relics were burned completely in fire. Yan Tingyue only had some knowledge of embroidery. She tried to mend it, but found that she could not restore the pattern on the costume. Huh? Ye Banglan said, Let me take a look. Yan Tingyue took the costume out of the cabinet and said, "This is it. If you put it on, it will look beautiful." She unfolded the costume and spread it on the table. ?Ye Turning''s eyes suddenly condensed! "What''s wrong?" Yan Tingyue noticed the change in her expression, "Don''t you like it?" No. Ye Banlan shook his head, I just didnt expect to see it again. ?This costume was a birthday gift from her to Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua. Good morning~~ Chapter 322 They are all Sister Lan’s vests and King Xiaoyao’s treasures. Chapter 322 Its all Sister Lans vest, King Xiaoyaos treasure [2 updates] ??Yan Shunhua prefers to dress up as a woman when singing. He often plays female roles, and does not cause any drama. It is also because of this that people have always heard that he is more beautiful than women. She and Yan Shunhua were not very familiar, but they had some interactions with King Qin Hua Yingyue several times. Yan Shunhua inherited his father''s title and became the second Xiaoyao King. He is the same age as King Qin and four years younger than King Yan. She gave him this costume as a gift when he was young. Yan Shunhua liked it very much, so he immediately changed into it and sang a part of the play himself. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes were far away. She originally thought that this costume was also destroyed in that battle, but she didn''t expect to see the gift she gave out again. "This should be a costume worn by a man." Yan Tingyue picked up a corner of the clothes and said slowly, "He is good at playing female roles, so the costume is for women, but this does not prevent that when the time comes, Change the stitching and you can wear it, A Lan. Ye Banglan also reached out and gently touched the costume. "But it''s a pity that these are the two places." Yan Tingyue coughed and pointed at the two damages on the costume. "This is a heavy-duty costume. It must have taken a lot of craftsmen to complete such an amazing thing. I searched the books for a long time, but I dont know what kind of embroidery should be used to fill it. Ye Banlan thought for a while: "Teacher, can you give me a pen and paper?" If you want anything else, I may not have it here. Yan Tingyue smiled, But paper and pen are enough. A piece of rice paper was spread on another table, and Ye Banglan took the brush. She dipped in ink and began to draw on the blank rice paper. Yan Tingyue was just looking at it seriously at first. Halfway through Ye Turning the Waves, her expression suddenly became shocked: "Alan, what are you..." ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word, then dipped in ink to write. When the last stroke was completed, the complete pattern was revealed, which happened to make up for the missing parts of the costume. "Yes...that''s it." Yan Tingyue was slightly incredulous, "Alan, how did you think of it?" ?Ye Turnan finished drawing the second damaged pattern before putting down the pen: "Although I don''t understand embroidery, I know a little bit about painting." Its just that these two patterns were drawn by her own hands. Although the memory is very far away, she can still find the old memories when she sees them again. Hearing this, Binghe and Tiema looked at each other. Do you know a little bit about it? Miss Ye only knows a little bit about it. Is it really the same meaning as the idiom in their understanding? Its different, right? Alan, you dont know a little bit about this, you are reaching the pinnacle. Yan Tingyue disagreed, I also invited several painting masters, but they couldnt complete these two parts of the pattern. Teacher, if you are not worried about this costume, please leave it to me. Ye Banglan nodded slightly, My friend is the successor of Su embroidery, he can mend this costume. "Of course, this is a gift for you." Yan Tingyue folded the costume, put it in the box, and warned, "If someone bullies you, you can''t keep it all in your heart, you have to tell me. " Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "I''ll tell you, I''m waiting for you to vent your anger on me." Yan Tingyue then smiled, and she asked again: "Is Xiaoyan coming over today?" "Sir, you will be here soon." Binghe looked serious, "Sir, you went to buy lotus cakes for Miss Ye." Yan Tingyue said thoughtfully: "Xiao Yan is determined. I will ask someone to catch two more fish. You can have a good meal at my place today." ** November is also the hazy rainy season in Nancheng, and there is a thin drizzle in the sky. "He Chen..." After a long while, Sheng Yunyi finally spoke, with a difficult voice, "What happened today..." She specifically inquired about Yan Tingyue''s preferences from Xu Yu, and made various preparations and strategies in advance. It can be said that if there was no night to turn the tide, she would definitely be able to win Yan Tingyue''s favor. ?Zhou Hechen clenched and unclenched his fingers, his expression changing several times. After a while, his cold voice came from the rain: "Go back." Yan Tingyue''s path is completely unworkable. ?His heart felt as if he had been stung by something, and a certain astringent soreness surged over him. It was not severe, but it was very long-lasting. ?Zhou Hechen had never felt like this before. He took a deep breath to suppress this strange emotion. "He Chen, if we go back now, what will happen to the Zhou Group''s project?" Sheng Yunyi was anxious, "Actually, Miss Ye..." For the first time, Zhou Hechen interrupted her rudely and impatiently: "Shut up!" Sheng Yunyi fell silent for a moment, and her face became paler. "Sorry..." Zhou Hechen pinched his eyebrows, "I just have a headache because of the company''s affairs." "He Chen, if Mr. Yan''s road doesn''t work, we have only one choice left." Sheng Yunyi bit her lip, "But Wan Tian Qing Company is in the spotlight, so I don''t know if they will choose us." ?Zhou Hechen slowly exhaled: "No matter whether you can do it or not, you have to give it a try." Indeed, only Bantianqing Company can save the Zhou Group from the fire and water. ??The phone''s ringtone suddenly rang, and Zhou Hechen glanced at Sheng Yunyi. "He Chen, I''ll go to the car first." Sheng Yunyi had a look, she smiled, and left immediately. ?Zhou Hechen then pressed the answer button: "Mom?" "Where are you in Nancheng? Is the business deal concluded?" Mrs. Zhou asked calmly, "I''ll come back this weekend. I have something more important." Zhou Hechen frowned: "What''s the matter?" "The Kang family in Hong Kong City intends to marry us. You and Sheng Yunyi are only engaged and can be terminated at any time." Mrs. Zhou said, "He Chen, you also know the current situation of the group. You cannot find a wife who is completely helpless to you. In the past, Zhou Hechen would have flatly refused. But this time, he nodded mysteriously: "I know, Mom, I will go back." "This is my mother''s good son." Mrs. Zhou gave a rare smile, "If the Kang family from the port city joins forces with us, there will be no competitor in the entire southern region that can match us." ** ?The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the sky is getting darker. In the distance, you can see layers of lights lighting up, illuminating the sky and the earth. ?At this moment, at the gate of Nancheng. ?The middle-aged man walked hurriedly in the rain and came to a cave. He respectfully bowed to a shadow inside: "Sir, why are you here in person?" ?This shadow is tall and holding a box in his hand. The box has a total of eight sides and is strangely shaped, like some kind of mechanism. "How long are you going to finish the matter if I don''t come in person?" The man said coldly, "It''s been half a month and I haven''t seen Yan Tingyue''s people yet!" The middle-aged man looked embarrassed: "Please give me some more time." "I can''t wait any longer. Even if Yan Tingyue is not a direct descendant of Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua, her surname is still Yan." The man threw the box in his hand and said lightly, "Then her blood will definitely be able to open the door of Xiaoyao Wang." "The treasure box." All the people sent last time have not come back. They must have been dealt with. The middle-aged man whispered, And this is China after all, so we cant go to war. ?Although Nancheng is still thousands of miles away from the imperial capital Yunjing, it is one of the key locations of Bureau 723. Global Center also has rumors that Bureau 723 seems to have an unclear relationship with the Yakuza organization. Those people in the Yakuza organization are simply a group of lunatics, and even they dare not mess with them easily. ??Whether it is soft or hard, Yan Tingyue refuses to eat anything, so what can they do? ?It was indeed a lie to invite Yan Tingyue to perform Kunqu Opera at the Global Center. They accidentally obtained the treasure box left by King Xiaoyao and confirmed that blood was needed to open the first lock. ?So, they focused on Yan Tingyue. ?Of course, it would also be a good thing if the art of Kun Opera could be completely eliminated from China. "It is not necessary to send someone out to take blood." The man smiled slightly, "These stupid people in China always think that three hundred years have passed and they are still the number one in the world. In fact, many secrets in the world are They are not even qualified to spy, let alone know that there are countless things beyond their imagination. The middle-aged man''s expression was shocked: "What do you mean..." ?The man did not speak, but sat down and closed his eyes. ?Meanwhile, the cabin in the woods. At the dinner table, Yan Tingyue was taking the soup bowl from Yan Tingfeng''s hand with a smile, but she suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood as her body swayed. A little bit of scarlet dripped all over the ground. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 【1 update】 Chapter 323 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 1 update "teacher!" Yan Lao?! ??Binghe and Tiema were both startled and hurriedly stepped forward to help Yan Tingyue. ?But blood was still flowing down the corners of Yan Tingyue''s mouth. Her body could not bear the sudden pain, and she passed out in the next second. With quick eyes and quick hands, Ye Banlan hugged Yan Tingyue in time and put her on the bed as quickly as possible. Whats going on with Mr. Yan? Binghe was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Ive been here for the past few days and it seems that Mr. Yan is in good health and doesnt have any serious illnesses. Why did you vomit blood all of a sudden? ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word, and first took out the medicine box he carried with him. Yan Tingfeng stretched out her hand and tapped Yan Tingyue a few times on her body, immediately sealing several of her vital points. At the same moment, Ye Banglan picked up the silver needle and inserted it into the key acupuncture point. ?However, the blood did not stop flowing. Yan Tingyue''s body was like a broken hole, and she couldn''t stop it no matter what. ?Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng looked at each other and already understood what was going on. Spells. Someone is using some kind of magic to attack Yan Tingyue''s body from a distance. However, such an attack method cannot be generated out of thin air. There must be a media. I am afraid that the middle-aged man who came to Yan Tingyue many times got her hair or a used item, which caused the situation. Once the root cause is found, it will be easier to deal with. Xiao Wan, Im here. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his finger and gently tapped Yan Tingyues forehead. A pure force started from the forehead and heart, and then spread out, surrounding Yan Tingyue. Yan Tingfeng''s power forced out the external force that invaded Yan Tingyue''s body, and then swallowed it up. At the same moment, in the cave outside Nancheng Bang! Something exploded in the air, knocking the man to the ground. "Sir?" The middle-aged man who was kneeling on the ground was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly stepped forward to help him up, "Sir, what''s wrong?" ?The man did not reply immediately. Three seconds later, he spit out a large mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound and coughed violently. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was shocked: "Sir?!" In his impression, the master he served was supposed to be invincible. How could he vomit blood? ?The man still didn''t say anything. He watched with a gloomy expression as the hair in his palm turned into a completely unusable powder little by little. He knew that the blood-taking ceremony had failed. The only thing that can defeat magic is magic. ?? Could it be that there is a Taoist doctor beside Yan Tingyue? However, in the past three hundred years, there have been very few traces of Taoism in the entire continent of China. There are still Taoist priests, but these have finally entered the mortal world and are just a sustenance for the soul. ??Only the techniques of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects are the orthodox Taoist techniques of China. ?Its just that after the war, Shence Army, Taiyi Palace, Taisumen and Tianyinfang all had inheritances left, and the inheritance families are now famous in the world. But Penglai and Beiming don''t even have heirs, let alone inherited families. Without Taoism, China''s overall strength would be greatly reduced. It is precisely because of this that they do not pay attention to China at all. So what if the economy recovers? So what if many arts are included in the world''s intangible cultural heritage? ??China will never be able to regain the glory it had three hundred years ago. ?As long as they plunder the culture of China bit by bit, buy off those who can be bought by the people of China, and get rid of those who cannot. In a few years, China will naturally be eliminated. But during this period, their plan has not been progressing smoothly. "I was stopped." The man finally spoke. He shook his head and murmured, "It seems that we have to think of other ways." The middle-aged man looked frightened: "There are 723 Bureaus protecting us. I''m afraid this time I cant even see Yan Tingyues face. "Wait a moment." The man said, "King Xiaoyao''s treasure must be opened as soon as possible, and Yan Tingyue''s blood must be obtained no matter what. As for whether she can survive after the blood is taken, it has nothing to do with us." It is normal for those who achieve great things to step on a few corpses to get to the top. ** The night is deep, and there are several fireflies scuttling back and forth in the forest, like tiny lanterns lit one by one. Yan Tingyue is still in a coma, but the bleeding has stopped and she is temporarily out of danger. Sir, Miss Ye, this thing is too bad! Binghe couldnt help but shudder, If the other party uses this method again two or three times, how can Mr. Yan be able to hold on! ??Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped slightly, covering up the fierce anger and murderous intent rolling in his pupils. "They want the teacher''s blood." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "So, inviting the teacher to perform at the Global Center is just a pretense." What''s the use of Yan Tingyue''s blood? ? Could it be that some kind of genetic engineering is involved? After being silent for a moment, Yan Tingfeng slowly spoke: "There are rumors in the world that Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua once left an exquisite eight-treasure box. The box contains treasures that are unparalleled in the world. However, this exquisite eight-treasure box requires a certain opportunity." able to open. Exquisite Eight Treasure Box? Ye Tuanlan was startled, and then long-lasting memories came to him. ?That happened a long, long time ago. In her previous life, when she was sixteen years old, she went to the Eastern Wasteland at the invitation of King Qin Hua Yingyue. ?Compared to the northwest where King Yan was stationed, the living conditions in Donghuang were only slightly better, otherwise it would not be collectively referred to as "Huang". That year coincided with a severe drought in the east. Hua Yingyue was very anxious and had a headache, so she asked her to come over to discuss a solution. Coincidentally, Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua also arrived in the East Wasteland and showed the so-called exquisite eight treasure box to the two of them. Different from ordinary boxes, this box has a total of eight sides, each with a pattern, which is elegant and ancient. At that time, Hua Yingyue was a little curious about what was in the box, so she reached out to Yan Shunhua to ask for it, wanting to see it. "No." Yan Shunhua snorted slightly, "This exquisite eight-treasure box cannot be opened without my heart''s content. Do you want my heart''s content?" ? Hua Yingyue asked him to stay away in disgust, and continued to discuss important matters of disaster control with her. ??If Yan Tingfeng hadn''t mentioned it today, she would have forgotten that there was such a thing among Yan Shunhua''s belongings. To this day, she still doesnt know what is hidden in this exquisite eight-treasure box. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "This is also the news I got from reading the unofficial history. The unofficial history said that the box needs blood to open. I wonder if it has something to do with Mr. Yan''s injury this time." "Sixty percent is possible." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "But my sixty percent is already ninety-nine percent of other people''s." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said in a cool tone, "So, the other party has cultural relics from our country in their hands. I am afraid they took advantage of the chaos and plundered them three hundred years ago." The two people have the same idea in their hearts - Since it belongs to China, what was taken away must be returned. "Binghe, Tiema, you two continue to guard Mr. Yan. If the other party fails, he may have other ideas." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Xiaowan and I will try to lure this person out immediately. Get rid of it to prevent it from causing serious trouble. ??Binghe and Tiema looked serious: "Yes, sir!" ** Early the next morning, the program team. "Is Mr. Yan okay today?" The director looked around and asked, "Miss Ye, is Mr. Yan okay?" Its okay, its just that I was too tired last night and the teacher is still resting. Ye Banlan smiled faintly, She couldnt participate in todays recording, so she asked me to say something. Hey, Mrs. Yan is very polite. The director waved his hand, Yan is already very old. He cant run every day. He just needs to rest. We can cooperate with him throughout the whole process. After Qi Yunzhao left the crew, another seat for the regular guest became available. Many celebrities have already rushed to contact the show crew to become the new guest. After all, it is certain that "Collection of China" will be released globally. Who doesn''t want to enter the global film and television industry? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! But the director was very cautious and did not choose the person immediately. He thought for a while and then asked, "Does Miss Ye have any better candidates to recommend?" "Yes." Ye Banglan agreed, "But I need to confirm whether he has time." No rush, no rush. The director said cheerfully, I can trust anyone recommended by Miss Ye. He even had some expectations in his heart, wondering what kind of shock Ye Turning would bring to the program team. ?For this, even if his heart explodes a hundred times, it''s still worth it! ?Ye Banglan took out his phone, clicked on a gray avatar, and sent a message. YNAre you free these days? The gray head suddenly started to beat wildly. Good morning, babies~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 324 Sister Lan’s invincible netizens can’t escape at all【 Chapter 324 Sister Lans invincible netizens cant escape at all [2 updates] I have horns on my head? ! Please send a photo of Biye with both hands, otherwise I cannot confirm that the person opposite is me. ifier | YNDelete friends and report. I have horns on my head I have horns on my head: This action, this tone, its definitely you! No one else has ever given me such a great sense of oppression! if the eldest lady suddenly looks for me, the villain , what do you do for me ? YNI want to invite you to record a program, and I just have a guest spot available. By the way, Ill ask you some questions about Taoism. ifier: You''re not talking about "Collection of China", are you? ! ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and continued to reply. YN: I didnt expect that you, who lives in Taoism, would still know about things in the outside entertainment industry? I have horns on my head: Bah! Its true that I live in a Taoist temple, but it doesnt mean that I dont have a mobile phone and dont surf the Internet. My super phone level is all level 12! Do you think I''m some kind of immortal who doesn''t care about worldly affairs? YNYeah, awesome. I have horns on my head: But to be serious, I paid attention to this program because the program team found the tomb of Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, and the sword of the Sword Master appeared automatically. = I have horns on my head>''>'' If you don''t come to me, I also plan to go to the program team during this time to find out. YNOkay, Ill wait for you in Nancheng. I have horns on my head: After so many years, can I finally meet you? Happy, spinning around, scattering flowers. Ye Turnan pressed his forehead and heart. Sometimes she feels troubled because she doesnt know many normal people online. But it makes sense, after all, she is not a normal person. After getting an affirmative answer, Ye Banlan held the phone and raised his head: "Director, I just told a friend I know about the program team, and she said she can come to Nancheng in the next two days." "Okay, okay, great!" The director was very happy and asked tentatively, "I don''t know if my friend Miss Ye..." ?Ye Banlan thought for a while and said, "She raised a black snake." The director exclaimed: "Ah?!" ?Who is a good person who keeps a black snake? "But it''s not poisonous and doesn''t bite. The snake''s skin is very smooth and feels good to the touch." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "It''s very humane. Don''t worry, you won''t get into anyone''s bed and suddenly open your mouth and take a bite." Director: He was quite relieved at first. But after hearing Ye Turning''s words, he became extremely panicked. The director calmed down and asked tentatively again: "What is your friend''s occupation?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "You can be a stickman, or you can be a liar." Director: ??? He began to worry deeply about future filming of the program. "Miss Ye, I have already heard from Brother Yan about Mr. Yan''s matter." Rong Qi walked to Ye Banglan and said softly, "Today, the mastermind behind the scenes will definitely appear in Nancheng Ancient Street and use new methods. Keep moving." "Well, I expected it." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "If he really has King Xiaoyao''s exquisite eight-treasure box in his hand, he will definitely find a way to open it." The reputation of the Sifang Wangjue is not only heard in China, but also in the whole world. As the Xiaoyao King, Yan Shunhua did not have a single soldier under his command and had never led an army to fight. However, as the promoter and founder of Chinese culture, his influence should not be underestimated. After all, even she wanted to know what was hidden in this exquisite eight treasure box. ?Even if she asked about the relationship between King Qin Hua Yingyue and Yan Shunhua, she couldn''t get him to talk. "It seems that there are still many things in our country that have been hidden by people with intentions." Rong Qi frowned slightly, "Maybe the lost martial arts secrets and medical treasures were also taken away by other foreigners." Ye Banlan put his hands behind his back and smiled faintly: "If you can take it away, do you think you can take it for yourself? Even if you take it away, they won''t learn." "My ancestors and Princess Yongning were close friends." Rong Qi sighed softly, "It''s a pity that we didn''t expect that Princess Yongning would pass away so early. If she had lived for another ten years, China would not have suffered such a catastrophe. Bar." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly. She naturally knew who the ancestor Rong Qi was talking about The last head of the Taisu clan, Rong Shi. Rong Shi''s talent is extremely high. In the past hundred years of Taisu Sect, he is the only one who has mastered Taisu Meridian Technique to the highest level. ?His eyes can see too many things that have not happened yet. It is also because of this that Huiji will be injured, and Rongshi''s health is not good. She and Rong Shi became friends because, on Han Yunsheng''s order, she went to Taisumen to bring Han Yunsheng''s new tea to his friend, Elder Taisumen. Han Yunsheng asked her to recuperate in Taisumen for another month. It was also during this period that the elder of Taisumen invited her to play chess with her, and the two of them became close friends. "Birth, old age, sickness and death are human nature." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "It is indeed difficult for us ordinary mortals to foresee the things that are destined to happen these days." She also regretted why she could not live for a few more years. ??If possible, she would also like to make China more glorious. But since the past cannot be traced back, then keep the regrets in your heart and continue to move towards your goals. The future will be firmly in her hands. After the morning shooting was completed, the director called Rong Qi: "Mr. Rong Qi, after Qi Yunzhao was banned, our program team has another guest spot. It just so happened that Miss Ye also found another friend to come over. I thought about letting him come by then. You two work together." The directors idea is very simple. Since they are all friends of Miss Ye, they must have something in common. Rong Qi nodded slightly: "No problem, I can do it." Miss Dan Ye said that her friend kept a black snake. The director lowered his voice, Mr. Rong Qi, you are not afraid of snakes, right? ??Black snake? Rong Qis forehead beat. It couldnt be... It shouldnt be possible. ?That person lives in a Taoist temple and meditates every day. Why would he come to participate in a variety show? ??If he hadn''t been pressured into the program by Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia, he would not have participated even if he died. Its because he thinks too much. Rong Qi breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head: "Snakes are not scary. On the contrary, snakes are auspicious things. As the old saying goes, a snake that takes a thousand years can turn into a dragon, which represents auspiciousness." "That''s good, that''s good!" The director nodded, "When Miss Ye''s friend joins the group, I need you to take care of me, Mr. Rong Qi." Rong Qi nodded: "Okay." ??The November sun in Nancheng is still shining brightly, and pedestrians on the ancient streets are coming and going in a hurry. Sir, as expected, there are more people guarding Yan Tingyue. The middle-aged man said cautiously, We cant get close to her at all now. Even if we get close, we will be discovered and there will be no way to return to the Global Center smoothly. "Of course, although the blood collection failed, Yan Tingyue''s body was also greatly damaged, and he will naturally have to be guarded in the 723rd round." The man said calmly, "So I said, I want to change way." Before the middle-aged man could ask further questions, he saw him sitting down cross-legged, taking out a piece of cloth and spreading it on the ground, and also took out many antiques and arranged them one by one. ?What shocked the middle-aged man was that the man actually placed King Xiaoyaos exquisite eight-treasure box in the middle and most conspicuous position. "Sir, this..." the middle-aged man was startled, "If the Chinese people see it, why don''t they come over and rob it directly?" ??The man snorted slightly: "Can they **** it from my hand? I''m trying to lure you into a urn." There is an old saying in China - When Jiang Taigong fishes, those who are willing will take the bait. The one he caught was Yan Tingyues young apprentice. ? He ??has set a secret method on this exquisite eight treasure box. As long as Yan Tingyue''s young apprentice brings the exquisite eight treasure box back to Yan Tingyue''s residence, the exquisite eight treasure box will automatically absorb Yan Tingyue''s blood. Middle-aged people seem to understand but not understand. "She has seen you, you can go." The man took off his hat, revealing an old face. is an old man. Then, like other stall owners, he started shouting and selling. The program team of "Collection of China" has a project to be recorded here in the ancient street today, so Night Turning the Tide will definitely come. As long as she comes A voice sounded from the old mans head: Boss, how do you sell these earrings? The old man narrowed his eyes, and when he met the girl''s blue eyes, he said calmly: "It''s not expensive, eight hundred." Sure enough, little girls like this kind of jewelry. ?He hadn''t even set a trap yet, but Ye Turnan had already arrived at his door. ?Ye Banglan took out his mobile phone to pay. The old man smiled and said: "Little girl, please feel free to give this box to you." ?He said and handed over the exquisite eight treasure box. ?Ye Turnan did not take it immediately, as if he was considering it. Little girl, take it. The old man continued, I picked it up, its not something valuable. ??The exquisite eight-treasure box only appears in some unofficial histories of China, and it is impossible for Ye Turning to recognize it. ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows, and said unhurriedly: "Okay, thank you very much." ?She stretched out her hand, but it was not to pick up the exquisite eight treasure box, but to grab the old man''s wrist: "I found you." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 325 She is Princess Yongning, what doesn’t she know? Chapter 325 She is Princess Yongning, what doesnt she know? 1 update ?This all happened in a flash, leaving no time for anyone to react. The old man felt a strong force suddenly pressing down on his bones, and he was unable to move in an instant. "you-" ??In order for Ye Turning to take the bait and take away the exquisite eight-treasure box, the old man chose a stall that was not in the downtown area. ?This place is very deserted, with only a few tourists passing by occasionally. But it was also at this moment that he discovered that there was no third person on the road except him and Ye Turnlan. Being tricked! The old man reacted quickly. He was shocked and angry: "You actually..." Ling me here? Ye Banlan smiled slightly, How do you know that you are a hunter? High-end hunters often appear as prey. ?Deliberately pretending to be ignorant and weak to make the opponent relax their vigilance. In the end, the offensive and defensive momentum will be different. And she is the real hunter. At this time, how could the old man not know that he had fallen into the trap of turning the tide in the night? His expression suddenly changed, and he turned around to run away. "Want to run away?" Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "Can you run away?" The old man was horrified to find that he was unable to use magic at this moment. The power in his body seemed to be blocked by something, making him like a truly powerless old man who could not escape the confinement of Ye Turning. . ?Ye Bianlan raised his hand and struck the old man directly on the neck. ?This blow not only failed to reduce its force, but actually increased its force. Those who are good at magic tend to be weaker than ordinary people if their bodies are not protected. ??The old man didn''t even let out a scream and passed out directly. ?Ye Wanlan stopped smiling little by little, stretched out his legs, and kicked the old man lying on the ground. "Miss Ye!" Binghe and Tiema ran over and saw that Ye Bunlan had already bent down, took out the hemp rope and **** the old man. "Caught so quickly?" Binghe looked at him, surprised, "No way, is this person a fool?" "He is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a little smart and knows what it means to set a trap." Ye Banlan tied a knot and said in a light voice, "It''s a pity that he thinks that the information he knows is all the information." ??The exquisite eight-treasure box left by Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua has indeed only appeared in a few remarks in unofficial history. Even the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau does not think it is a real cultural relic. But she is different. ? She had seen Yan Shunhua show off the exquisite eight-treasure box to her and King Qin Hua Yingyue, so she could quickly judge whether the exquisite eight-treasure box in the old man''s hand was really a relic of King Xiaoyao. The person behind the scenes failed to collect blood yesterday, so it was naturally impossible to give up. ??And the other party also knew that she was Yan Tingyue''s disciple and was recording the program publicly, so he would definitely want to start with her. ?Ye Banglan threw the old man to Binghe and Tiema, then bent down and picked up the exquisite eight-treasure box that fell on the ground. ? Yan Shunhua has always treasured this box, and this is also the first time she has touched the exquisite eight-treasure box up close. The eight sides of the box are integrated without any gaps, and no mechanical lock is used. ?Ye Turnan turned the box around, but could not find a way to open it for the time being. Could it be that the only way to use the hard work of Yan Shunhua or Queen Xiaoyao was? ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?Yan Shunhua often doesn''t mean what he says. Eight out of ten sentences he says are false. "Go back first." Ye Banlan glanced at the things on the carpet again and raised his eyebrows, "In order to lure me here, I spent a lot of money. Although these are not cultural relics, they are exquisitely made. Take them all back and divide them among you. Thats it. ??Binghe was beaming: "Yes!" He knew that if he followed Miss Ye, he could have meat to eat! ??Binghe and Tiema tied the old man to an iron chair, and specially obtained the newly introduced shackles and prison clothes from Bureau 723 to fix the old man and prevent him from escaping. Subsequently, the two of them went to the mountain to collect herbs according to the list given by Ye Puanlan. In a cabin in the woods. Yan Tingyue slept for a day and a night, and finally woke up leisurely. "Teacher." Ye Banlan stepped forward and helped Yan Tingyue sit up, "You have lost too much blood and must rest well these days. I wrote the prescription, and Binghe and the others went to get the medicine." "I..." Yan Tingyue felt a little dizzy in her head. She shook her head gently, "Alan, you saved my life again." ?Before she lost consciousness, she felt as if her internal organs had been violently stirred by some sharp blade. At that moment, she was the closest to death. ?She thought that her life would come to an end, but she didn''t expect that she would still have the chance to open her eyes and take another look at the world. The vast land of China, with thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, how could it not be missed? Ye Bianlan stretched out his hand and patted Yan Tingyue''s back. While calming her down, he used his inner energy to warm her meridians: "I am a teacher for one day and a mother for the rest of my life. How could I not save her at the sight of death?" Yan Tingyue was slightly startled. ??Years ago, when she was working at the Yunjing Art Association, she saw too many impetuous and utilitarian people. People cannot be without utilitarianism in their hearts, otherwise they will have no motivation to move forward. But if only utilitarianism is left, then sooner or later their eyes will be obscured. Yan Tingyue has never seen anyone like Ye Banlan. ?The girl''s face has never concealed her majestic ambition and desire, but she is able to control her ambition and desire to achieve her own goals. "Don''t talk about me anymore." Yan Tingyue shook her head slightly, her expression gradually becoming serious, "A Lan, someone wants to cut off the roots of China. If it''s me today, then it will be someone else tomorrow." ?But todays China has not yet fully recovered and cannot bear the pain of three hundred years ago. "Yes, I understand." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If one comes, kill one. If ten thousand come, then kill ten thousand." Any barbarians inside and outside who dare to call themselves soldiers will be killed! The land of China must not be invaded. ?The wind chimes tinkled, the bamboo curtain of the hut was opened, and Yan Tingfeng walked in: "Mr. Yan, Xiaowan." Xiao Yan is here. Yan Tingyue smiled, Ive really troubled you these past few days. "No trouble." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and smiled suddenly, "I also respect Mr. Yan as my mother." Hearing this, Ye Banlan paused with her hands. She raised her eyes and glanced at Yan Tingfeng slowly. Yan Tingfeng looked calm, as if he did not receive this meaningful glance. ?After a while, Binghe and Tiema brought the cooked medicine in. After Yan Tingyue drank the medicine, she felt sleepy and soon fell asleep again. Ye Turning the Lanlan covered her with a quilt: "Where is he?" He is **** in the cave next to him. Binghe patted his chest, Even if he knows the bone-shrinking technique and the earth-escape technique, he will never be able to escape. Thank you for your hard work. Ye Bianlan nodded and went straight to where the old man was. The old man hasnt woken up yet, and his neck is bruised and swollen. ?Ye Puanlan looked calm and raised his hand to wave. Shuashua! There was a flash of cold light, and two golden needles were inserted into both sides of the old man''s shoulders and neck. Ah!! The old man suddenly let out a scream, extremely shrill. He raised his head suddenly, a cold sweat broke out on his body, and his clothes were wet. Ye Banlan sat in front of him, clasping his hands: "I won''t ask who you are loyal to, I know I won''t be able to tell. Where did you get this exquisite eight treasure box?" The golden needles caused the old man such excruciating pain that he couldn''t even faint even if he wanted to. ?His jaw was also fixed and he could not bite his tongue to kill himself, he could only endure it forcefully. ?Even now, the old man still can''t accept how he could be trapped here like a lost dog. Now he heard Ye Banglan accurately call out the name "Linglong Eight Treasure Box", and his nerves suddenly exploded: "How do you know?!" He came up with this plan because he was sure that the people of China could not know the existence of the Linglong Eight Treasure Box. ??But he had calculated everything, but he never expected that Ye Banglan would actually know the Linglong Eight Treasure Box! "I also want to know, where did you know that this box can only be opened with my teacher''s blood." Ye Banglan slowly raised his eyes, "After all, Yan Shunhua told me personally that only his heart''s blood can be opened." Good morning~~ Chapter 326 Scaring people to death is not worth their lives! 【2 more】 Chapter 326: Scaring people to death is not worth their lives! 2 more ?Historical books do not record the cause of death of Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua in the war three hundred years ago, but what is certain is that he did die in this war. Yan Shunhua is worthy of the title of "Xiaoyao". He has no fixed residence and wanders around, never returning to his mansion all year round. He was also charitable and could use any precious treasure to relieve the common people, so there were very few things left behind. Even though the exquisite eight-treasure box was picked up by a foreigner, changed hands several times, and ended up in the hands of the old man, someone must have told him that blood can be used to open the treasure box, so he would attack Yan Tingyue. ?Then there must be a force behind the old man. ?Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became colder little by little. I just dont know if this force is related to the strange army that invaded China three hundred years ago. But after going back in history several times, she had memorized the faces of several generals in her mind. It is said that human memory is limited, but as long as she recalls it every day, she will never forget it. ??The old man''s body trembled, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he was somewhat unable to understand the meaning of Ye Turning the Lan''s words. What does it mean...Yan Shunhua said it himself? ???Isnt the name Yan Shunhua the real name of King Xiaoyao? But King Xiaoyao had died three hundred years ago, and not even a tomb was left. Ye Banglan said coldly: "Speak!" "ah-!!" ?The golden needle penetrated deeper, and the old man screamed again and again: "I said it! I said it all!" He had never experienced such heart-piercing pain in his life, and it was simply unbearable. devil! This apprentice of Yan Tingyue is simply a devil! "I...I only got the Linglong Eight Treasure Box this year." Cold sweat continued to break out on the old man''s forehead. "The person who gave me this box only handed me a note, saying that it must have King Xiaoyao." It can only be opened with the painstaking efforts of Yan Shunhuas descendants. "It seems that you have a single line of contact." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "So you attacked my teacher just because of a word. Do you think you can successfully complete the task because you have mastered the technique?" At this moment, how could the old man not understand that the Taoist doctor who appeared next to Yan Tingyue was actually the young disciple she had accepted? ?His face was gray and his pupils had lost their brightness. No wonder, his plan failed. ??Using magic techniques in front of Taoist doctors, isn''t it just doing the same thing and making people laugh? The golden needles tore two acupuncture points of the old man, causing constant pain. He begged for mercy loudly and unbearably: "Miss Ye! Please spare my life, Miss Ye. I swear, I will never step foot in China again in my life!" " ??He has no other thoughts now. He just wants to survive. No life, nothing. "Your hands have been stained with many lives, including many of my people in China." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I will not let you go." No inch of Chinas land is inviolable. No one should be looked down upon by any of the people of China. Hearing these words, the old man''s face turned as pale as paper. ?Despair was like a cold snake, strangling his throat tightly, making it difficult for him to breathe. ?Ye Tuanlan turned around, ignoring the old man howling behind her. ?After a few seconds, the howling stopped and everything became eerily quiet. She walked out of the cave. The sun was just right, the clouds dispersed and moved with the wind. ?Beside the lake, a young man with long white hair was sitting there making tea with his bare hands. Seeing her approaching, he handed over a cup of brewed tea: "It has just been cold water, not hot, and the temperature is just right." Ye Banglan took the tea cup, sat down next to him, and slowly drank the warm tea in the cup. ?This tea indeed has a magical effect, making her tired from the past few days disappear. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said in a soft voice: "Leave the rest to me. Xiao Wan is also tired these days." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan did not refuse and said softly, "It''s just what happened recently that made me have to be vigilant." ?Sure enough, as Yan Tingyue said, starting from three hundred years ago, some people have never given up their desire to conquer China. "That''s right." Ye Tuanlan came to his senses and took out the exquisite eight treasure box, "Take a look, is there any mystery in this box?" This pattern seems to be able to form a character. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment and asked Binghe to get pen and paper. Subsequently, he rubbed the pattern on the box on the rice paper with a brush, dipped the pen in cinnabar, and traced the ink pattern a few times. Ye Banglan glanced at it and recognized the word. She raised her eyebrows: "Flower?" Yan Tingfeng hummed, then continued rubbing patterns on other sides. As expected, these patterns also have different characters, and only two sides have simple patterns. Just facing the six words that were found, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng both fell into silence. The three sides on the right are: flowers, reflections, and the moon. The three sides on the left are: Yan, Shun, and Hua. ?There are only patterns on the upper and lower sides without any writing. At this moment, the doubts from the previous life were finally solved. ?No wonder when Hua Yingyue asked Yan Shunhua for the exquisite eight treasure box, Yan Shunhua also flatly refused. ?With Hua Yingyue''s delicate mind, it is impossible for her not to discover this thing if this exquisite eight treasure box comes into her hands. "Huh?" Binghe looked confused, "Are King Xiaoyao and King Qin a couple? Even unofficial historians wouldn''t dare to write that, right?" ?Although Hua Yingyue inherited the title of "Prince of Qin" from her father, she was able to gain support and love naturally because of her good martial arts skills and a good epee sword. Whats more, the Eastern Wilderness is extremely desolate. People like Xiaoyao Wang who like to travel around will definitely not like the Eastern Wilderness. ? Hua Yingyue is another generation of female generals, so she must look down on people like Yan Shunhua who miss the stage every day. ?Ye Puanlan shook his head: "Unofficial history has indeed never written like this." Well, maybe there is a side to history that we dont know about. Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled, After all, its impossible for history books to record everything, but we can follow the footsteps of antiques and explore more things. ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. Next, she needs to find a way to open this exquisite eight treasure box. ?Back at the program group, Xie Linyuan also came back from outside and heard Ye Turning mention what happened today. "No way, little junior sister, you didn''t realize it back then?" Xie Linyuan crossed his arms, "You even had more than one meal with them." ?Ye Banlan glanced at him: "Yan Shunhua always talks sweetly, how can I tell what he really thinks about Yingyue?" "You don''t understand this." Xie Linyuan shook his head slightly, "Sometimes, no matter how many people talk about it, it''s just to hide the one in my heart, because even King Xiaoyao, when facing King Qin, I''m afraid I also have low self-esteem. He did fight against Hua Yingyue. ??The only queen among the four princes, her reputation is well-deserved. ? And she is a few years younger than King Hejia of Yan. If they are the same age, they may not be unable to be the first. ?Hua Yingyue has a lot of troops and is stationed in the Eastern Wasteland, and has a very high status. Even though Yan Shunhua and she were in the same rank of princes of the four directions, the affairs they managed were completely different. As both a man, Xie Linyuan can understand Yan Shunhua''s thoughts very well. Ye Puanlan was silent for a moment: "What a pity, what''s the use of talking about this now?" ?Be it love, hate, kindness or resentment, they were all dispersed three hundred years ago. ?In the face of national hatred and family feud, there is no right to talk about personal feelings. Xie Linyuan also fell silent. After a while, he sighed softly: "Perhaps I have truly died once, and I have opened up a lot of things. If I can see Sanskrit again, I will definitely tell everything." "Then I wish you good luck, senior brother." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Anyway, don''t expect me to speak for you when the time comes. I will always stand by my sisters'' side." Xie Linyuan choked, then smiled helplessly: "Little junior sister, you are so cruel." After the lunch break, the afternoon shooting continued. ?At this time, a message popped up on Ye Banglan''s cell phone. I''m in Nancheng, wait until I make some money first, and then I''ll go over to find you! Turn the tide at night and think deeply. make money? She looked around and found a figure sitting cross-legged not far ahead, carrying a huge box, and then began to set up a stall. ?Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes and walked forward unhurriedly. The stall is very simple, with a branch and a few sachets. "This is the amulet made by our Penglai temple from a century-old tree. I don''t ask you for more. I don''t want 9999, just 999." The little girl raised her head and raised a finger, "You can take the century-old tree with you." Going home will ensure that you live longer and stay safe!" Without saying a word, Ye turned the tide and took out his mobile phone to scan the QR code and pay. At the same moment, several more lines of messages popped up on her phone. I have horns on my headXiao Hei and I are here to see you with gifts. Xiao Hei likes to see beautiful women the most! [I have horns on my head]: Hey, by the way, the people here in Nancheng are so stupid and easy to deceive. Hey, I just made a lot of incense money with a wooden stick I picked up casually. Did I make a lot of money? Money expert? I have horns on my head: Here I come, where are you? I must see you at first sight! ?Ye Banlan did not reply on the phone, but looked down at the little girl playing with the phone, and said calmly: "I have made money, and we can meet." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 327 The people Sister Lan invited are more powerful than the others Chapter 327 The people invited by Sister Lan are more powerful than the last [1 update] The cool autumn air suddenly became quiet, becoming deathly silent in just a few seconds. I dont know how long it took before Xingyue, who was in front of the phone with a stiff neck, raised her head and met Ye Turnlans gaze. ?She stared at Ye Wanlan for a full thirty seconds, and then she suddenly jumped back, jumping three feet high, as if she had been greatly frightened. "You, you, you..." Xingyue stammered, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time. The jumping ability is good. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, It can grow from 1.5 meters to 1.8 meters, which is more effective than the height-growing medicine you ask me to ask for. If you jump more in the future, your bones will grow faster. "You, you, you are too much!" Xingyue looked at her in disbelief, "How can you say that to me? I''m clearly 1.52 meters tall! Not 1.5 meters tall! But how do you know it''s mine?" Lets go. Ye Banlan patted her head, When I saw someone carrying a coffin bigger than me from a distance, I knew it was you. Xingyue muttered: "I didn''t mean to lie to you. It''s just that I finally came to Nancheng and all the money I had was spent. If I don''t cheat some money...ah, no, if I don''t make some money, I''ll be sleeping on the street." manage?" "How did you come to Nancheng?" Ye Banlan asked casually, "You came from Penglai Mountain, so you could only take a boat, right?" ??Penglai Mountain is located on an island in the South China Sea. Apart from boats, there is no second means of transportation to reach it. Xingyue patted her chest very proudly: "Is the boat as fast as me? I swam here because I consumed too much energy after swimming, and I ate all the money I brought ashore." As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach rumbled again. ?Ye Banlan sighed softly: "Then go and eat first, and I''ll tell the director." "Okay, okay." Xingyue immediately packed up the bedding and threw everything into the box. "I heard that the chickens and ducks in Nancheng are very delicious. I want to eat them." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "How much do you want to eat?" Xingyue thought for a while and raised her fist politely: "Ten is enough." ?Ye Turning stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows. She often thinks about whether Xingyue was a glutton in her previous life. How could such a small body eat so much? Miss Ye? The director stepped forward, his eyes hesitantly falling on Xingyue, This is... Before Ye Banlan could introduce him, Xingyue suddenly stared at a place, and then happily threw the box he was carrying on the ground. Feeling the intense gaze, Rong Qi''s body stiffened for a moment. He subconsciously wanted to leave, but there was simply not enough time. "Xiao Rongrong!" Xingyue''s eyes lit up, "Why are you here too? Shouldn''t you be sleeping in the deep mountains and forests of Yunjing? Wow, I miss you so much!" Rongqi: Is it still too late to pretend to have amnesia now? Are you here to record the show too? Xingyue walked around him and commented, You really look good in period clothes. You look like a rich man in the TV series. Rong Qi slowly exhaled. He should have thought a long time ago that in the entire China, except for the clever Xingyue, who else would keep a black snake as a pet? The director was also stunned: "Do you know Mr. Rong and Mr. Rong Qi?" "Director, let me introduce you. This is the young master of Penglai Temple. His name is Xingyue." Ye Banlan said, "I am twenty-four years old this year." "Huh?" the director held up his hat and stammered, "Xing, Miss Xingyue is twenty-four?" But he is only 1.5 meters tall and has an underdeveloped body. He looks only fifteen years old! "Yes, this year is my birth year, and I am guilty of Tai Sui." Xingyue touched her pocket and took out a red sachet, "I made myself a magic talisman to break Tai Sui, and it works quite well. " The director was dizzy after hearing this. He was afraid that after Xingyue appeared on the show, the audience would say that he illegally employed child labor. The director always felt that since he got to know Ye Banglan, a door to a new world has been opened to him. ?Given him 10,000 courages, he never thought that Ye Banlan could invite the young master of Penglai Temple to appear on the show. Xingyue took out two more sachets from his pocket and threw them to the director and producer: "I think you are also guilty of Tai Sui this year. Keep them. It will play a big role at critical moments." The director and Producer Liu hurriedly took it and stuffed it close to their bodies with great care. Just kidding, this was handmade by Penglai Guan Shao. ??Penglai Temple has always been very effective in making wishes. Many tourists want to ask the temple owner for guidance, but they have no such luck or opportunity. Hey, brother, classmate Ye. Rong Yu patted his full belly and walked over. When he saw Xingyue, he was shocked, Kid, where are you from? Where did you go to junior high school? As soon as these words came out, Ye Banglan and Rong Qi both looked at him with pity, but Rong Yuan was still unknown. ?Xingyue jumped up and knocked Rong Yu to the ground with a fist: "You are just a junior high school student, and your whole family is a junior high school student!" Content area: Who is he and where is he? Hiss Rong Yu covered his head, Youre so young, youre so harsh, be careful, Ill let my brother beat you up! Xingyue paused for a moment and looked at Rong Qi: "Is he your brother?" Rong Qi: "...Hmm." "It''s not very similar." Xingyue frowned and thought, "Uncle Rong and Aunt Su both look smart, why is your brother so stupid?" Rong Qi sighed. "I have no father or mother, and I am an orphan." Xingyue lay on the rocking chair again and introduced, "Master picked me up and named me Xingyue." Rong Yu nodded and asked, "Why Xingyue? No surname?" Before Xingyue could answer, Rong Qi spoke calmly: "The last leader of Beiming Sect was named Xingyun, and the last saint of Penglai Mountain was named Yuezheng. Her name is the sum of these two." ??Penglai Temple is built at the foot of Penglai Mountain, but it is not the site of Penglai Mountain, but a Taoist temple built by later generations to commemorate the Penglai sect. ?Over the years, Penglai Temple has developed into a tourist attraction. ?Every year from July to September, it is very lively. People from all over the world come to Penglai to watch and escape the summer heat. Some people also make a special trip to Penglai Mountain to find traces of Penglai. After all, the records left in history books by people from the Penglai and Beiming sects are like the gods depicted in novels. It can move mountains, topple seas, collapse the sky, and split the earth. ?However, Penglai Mountain has a restricted area that is difficult to enter. Just like Yanshan, once it goes deep, all electronic instruments will malfunction. ?Those who entered, no one survived. ? Last century, a wild archaeological team strayed into the uninhabited land of Penglai Mountain. The entire team of 24 people disappeared and there is still no news to this day. ??Some people say that the Penglai disciples left a formation to protect the Penglai General Administration before going down the mountain to face the enemy. ??If you can break this formation, you may be able to find the remains of Penglai. ??But in a battle three hundred years ago, all the disciples of Penglai and Beiming sects died, and the line of Taoism was ended, and no one could break it. To this day, Penglai Mountain and Beiming Mountain are still forbidden areas that neither Dalian Archaeological Team dares to enter. Im so hungry. Xingyue rubbed her belly and said coquettishly to Ye Tuanlan, I want to eat. ?The director immediately waved his hand and asked the logistics staff to prepare meals for Xingyue. Rong Yu rolled his eyes and quietly took a photo of Rong Qi and Xingyue, and then sent it to the group called "Love each other as a family". Dad, Mom, look at your elder brother to see if something is wrong. I have never seen him show such an expression to anyone. Rong JingqiuRong pray! If you dare to have thoughts about children, you are doomed! I will take you to the Supreme Elder and beat you up with a hundred big boards. Su Yingxia: No wonder I introduced you to so many girls but you didnt even meet them. It turns out you are good at this. Rong Jingqiu: Wife, what should I do? We gave birth to a pervert. Im crying. Rong Qi looked coldly at Rong Yu, who was covering his mouth and snickering, with a look that could kill someone. Under the director''s dull gaze, Xingyue said that she was finally not hungry anymore after eating eighteen chickens. The friends Miss Ye invited are really amazing. Have you started recording the program this afternoon? Xingyue was curious, Do I need to prepare anything? The recording will be temporarily stopped in the afternoon and there will be a short live broadcast. The director came back to his senses and said, Taoist Master Xingyue doesnt need to prepare anything, he just needs to show his face. After hearing this, Xingyue lay down on the rocking chair with relief: "That''s not possible. It''s so hot in Nancheng today. I''ll ask you for some rain to relieve the heat." Director: ??? At two o''clock in the afternoon, the live broadcast room was already packed with people. I heard that a new guest will be announced today? Who? After asking friends in the industry, it seems that none of the A-list celebrities have received the news. You can see it soon, maybe the program team is hiding some big trick. Even Rongs family can be invited, but there really arent enough stars in the entertainment industry to watch. ??When the host introduced today''s new guest to pray for rain, the netizens in the live broadcast room were a little dumbfounded. What? Asking for rain? It wont rain in Nancheng for the next week! To be honest, the popularity of Collecting China has been enough. Can the program team stop using these small tricks to sensationalize? Another amateur is invited, why not let Qi Yun take the photo? At least there is some topicality. What does an amateur have? It will rain if it rains? Do you think you are the Holy Maiden of Penglai? A disgraceful thing! Good morning~~ Its the end of the month. If you have tickets, you can give one to Sister Lan and Brother Yan! Chapter 328 Face slap scene! Penglai and Beiming factions [2 updates Chapter 328 Slap in the face! Penglai and Beiming factions [2 updates] ??Netizens originally came here for the new guests, but when they saw Xingyue wearing sunglasses and two small tattoos on her head, they were all a little dumbfounded. Where did this child appear from? Are you 1.5 meters tall? Look at this dress... From which Taoist temple did the program crew lure the Taoist priest''s disciple? You said you asked for rain, right? I want to see how you beg. Director and Producer Liu couldn''t help wiping their sweat while watching the real-time barrage backstage, and looked nervously at Xingyue, who was taking it easy. Xingyue very calmly took out a small horse and put it on the ground, then sat down and started to close her eyes and rest. "Miss Ye, look at the weather today..." The director looked at the cloudless sky, "Can Miss Xingyue really ask for rain?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "If you want her to ask for a hailstorm, that''s fine too." Praying for rain is just a small thing for the young master of Penglai Temple. Nancheng has entered a period of drought, and artificial rain cannot be made so quickly. Don''t you have to offer sacrifices to heaven first to ask for rain? Why is she so motionless? ?Xingyue was very relaxed and even yawned. ??The director could not sit still, and was about to wave to the host to calm down the atmosphere, when suddenly, there was a thunderbolt above his head. Boom! ?The clouds gathered at this moment, and before anyone could react, heavy rain fell from the sky. The director and his team were instantly soaked in the rain. Xingyue was already prepared. She took out an umbrella from her bag and slowly raised it above her head. She put away the ponytail and then walked off the stage leisurely. ?The live broadcast room was deathly silent. ?There was silence for a full thirty seconds before a few exclamation marks and question marks floated over. ? ? ? Definitely not an act! The rest of the program team was unprepared! How did you do it? Urgent! Urgent! At this moment, Penglai view. There is an endless stream of tourists outside, burning incense and worshiping gods. MasterMaster! A Taoist boy ran into the inner hall in a panic, Sister, senior sister is on TV! What does it look like in a panic? The host of Penglai Watch was still watching the show on his mobile phone without raising his head. How many times have I told you that those who work in our industry must be mature and steady. ?The Taoist boy stopped and couldn''t help but be speechless: "But Master, you just taught us a few days ago that we Taoists will do it if we don''t obey." The leader of Penglai Guan stared: "Shut up, get out, and get away!" Daotong: He should have known from whom their senior sister learned her fiery temper. With such a master, it is hard not to be irritable or not. ?Had he known earlier, he should have practiced Buddhism instead of Taoism at the beginning. Master, look. The Taoist boy handed over the mobile phone, Senior Sister almost flooded Nancheng when she took action. Doesnt this make ordinary people misunderstand that we are all cultivators of immortality? The host of Penglai Guan Guan stroked his beard and said: "That''s right, we are all good citizens who strictly abide by materialism. After I finish this drama as a teacher, I will teach your senior sister a lesson, and you can retire." Daotong: ** In Nancheng, the heavy rain lasted for fifteen minutes. The director changed into clean clothes and showed great respect to Xingyue: "As expected of Taoist priest Xingyue, he can actually control the wind and rain. I wonder if the chief can give guidance?" Xingyue said seriously: "Believe in science and materialism." Director: ??? A man who just prayed to heaven for heavy rain to believe in science and materialism? Producer Liu pushed the director away and humbly asked for advice: "Taoist Master Xingyue, next month I plan to go to the Taoist temple to worship. Is there anything I need to pay attention to?" "Oh, there is something to be careful about." Xingyue said, "When burning incense, be careful not to drop ash on the tree. If it causes a fire, I will have to call the firefighters to help." This incident has happened several times in Penglai Temple, and she is already familiar with the nearby firefighters. "Also, what are the gods in Taoist temples worth worshiping?" Producer Liu: ??? Why are these monks different from what he imagined? "The official recording will start tomorrow, right?" Xingyue touched her chin, "Xiao Rongrong, you are responsible for doing things, and I am responsible for eating, drinking and having fun." Rong Qi looked at her expressionlessly. "Haven''t you heard of a saying? It''s called a dead Taoist friend but a poor Taoist." Xingyue said slowly, "You are dead and I am alive. If you don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" Director: He always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. Rongqi: He really had nothing to say to these religious people. "Brother, when did you meet Miss Xingyue?" Rong Yu lowered his voice, "You said you have a social phobia, so when you meet someone with such a social terror, why don''t you get scared and fall down?" Rong Qi glanced at Rong Yu coldly, and finally spoke: "The Supreme Elder asked me to go to Penglai Temple to visit the temple owner. At that time, she was teaching martial arts to the tourists staying at the Taoist temple in the early morning." Since ancient times, the Taisumen sect has been relatively close to the Penglai and Beiming sects. ??Although Penglai Temple is not the orthodox inheritance of Penglai, it still practices Taoism and worships Taoist gods. The Taoist priests who practice in the temple also have some real abilities. Rong Yu was very interested: "Then what?" While she was telling tourists to believe in science, she jumped down from a ten-foot-high mountain. ** At night, in the hotel. ?Ye Wanlan is handling the affairs of Wan Tianqing Company. In the past two months, both the jewelry and ready-to-wear lines have been steadily promoted, with considerable profits. "Sister Lan, all post-production of "A Thousand Years Old" has been completed, and major TV stations are vying to invite it." Fang Qingli continued to report, "The copyright was finally sold to Yunjing TV Station, and it will be released on New Year''s Day." "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "After finishing the last month of work, I will have a good New Year." After the call ended, Ye Banlan began to read the book Xingyue brought her. It is a record of the life of Taoist priests in Penglai Temple over the past hundred years. In the year 1789 of the Chinese calendar, when China was still in turmoil, Taoist priest Rong Hui resolutely went down the mountain to fight against the invading enemies, saving a total of 784 lives, and finally died a heroic death. In 1821 of the Chinese calendar, Taoist priest Wenquan hid thirty-six people in the underground shelter of the Taoist temple in order to rescue his Chinese compatriots who were being hunted. However, he himself was brutally killed and no bones were left. In the year 1895 of the Chinese calendar, Taoist Master Pu Sheng protected more than a thousand cultural relics from damage. His whereabouts were exposed by betrayers, and he refused to yield even after being tortured, so he died heroically. ?This is a straightforward record, but behind every word, there is blood. ?Penglai Temple has a history of more than 200 years, and it still follows the ancestral motto of "go down the mountain to resist the enemy in troubled times, and cultivate quietly in the temple during prosperous times." Ye Puanlan closed the book and asked Xingyue: "How is Lao Guanzhang''s health lately?" Oh, the old man is fine. ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "When will he know how to cook?" "Hey, it''s not like you don''t know. The old man likes to watch dramas. Isn''t there a food drama that became very popular during this period?" After a trip to the kitchen, I finally succeeded in making a home-cooked dish. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, and whispered: "I will go, because I don''t believe that the Penglai and Beiming factions have really disappeared." "Deep in Penglai Mountain..." Xingyue sat up straight, her expression gradually serious, "Master and I couldn''t go deep, we could only feel the powerful breath of magic. Three hundred years ago, the two ancestors Yuezheng and Xingyun were indeed Its so powerful that the formation they left behind cant be broken yet. Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes: "Yue Zheng, Xing Yun..." ?A long time ago, Penglai and Beiming were originally one sect, but due to differences within the sect, they were divided into two sects. Yuezheng and Xingyun were originally brothers and sisters, and later succeeded the Saint of Penglai and the leader of Beiming respectively. Penglai Saint, follow the law as she says. ??Beiming Cult Leader, the stars are overturned. "But the master said that you are probably the most critical link." Xingyue patted her round belly, "Whenever you want to go, just tell me." She could see that the crisis in China was imminent. ?Then, they must gather more strength. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng, Qin Group. Qin Yu clasped his hands and looked at Sheng Yunyi who came uninvited: "You came to me just to talk about this?" "Of course." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly, "Ayu, you said some time ago that you were interested in Ye Turn the Lan. Now she is still Yan Tingyue''s apprentice, and her status is different from before." ??If Ye Banglan was just the daughter of the Lin family in Jiangcheng, then she would not be in any crisis. ??The status of Yan Tingyue''s apprentice is far beyond that of any wealthy lady in Jiangcheng''s wealthy family. ??Qin Yu had a lot of lives on his hands, and the Qin family started out as a bandit. This time, it is difficult to fly with wings. She will watch Ye Banlan being tortured to death by Qin Yu. Sister Lan: How can Zhengchou solve the problem of the Qin family? ??Penglai and Beiming factions also began to appear one after another~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 329 Clean up the Qin family, sister Wei Wulan [1 update] Chapter 329 Cleaning up the Qin family, powerful sister Wulan [1 update] ??As early as when she was studying in the Starman Federation Empire, Sheng Yunyi learned about the existence of Ye Turning from her common friends in Jiangquan. At that time, she did not mind that Zhou Hechen found a substitute who looked like her and kept her by his side, which meant that Zhou Hechen did have her in his heart. What''s more, she doesn''t have deep feelings for Zhou Hechen. Everyone is just a tool for her to climb up. Mrs. You Sheng has been teaching her carefully since she was a child. Naturally, she is well versed in the art and knows how to use the people around her to obtain maximum benefits. Sheng Yunyi also has long-term plans for her life. She will become the matron of the Zhou family and use the influence of the Zhou family to build a career in the painting world. Her life will be extremely fulfilling. But she never expected that Ye Turning the Tide could bring her such a crisis in just a few months. Sheng Yunyi was also puzzled as to why Ye Banlan could become Yan Tingyue''s apprentice. ??If Ye Wanlan had extremely high attainments in Kun Opera, how could he possibly go into the modeling industry? But Sheng Yunyi had no time to think about these things. She was extremely anxious and just wanted to make everyone who stood in her way disappear. After much thought, Qin Yu was the only one she could turn to. Qin Yu did not answer immediately. After lighting a cigarette, he said with a half-smile, "Why do you think I can compete with Zhou Hechen?" Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly: "He Chen has a different feeling about her now. If Ayu can get her in his hands, he will definitely feel a sense of accomplishment." ??There seems to be peace among the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, but in fact, there are turbulent undercurrents and intrigues. ?Zhou Hechen was cold and ruthless, but Qin Yu was ruthless, and the two of them fought openly and secretly for a long time. "You are good at talking." Qin Yu finally smiled, and he said meaningfully, "You are afraid that she will affect your position as the mistress of the Zhou family." Sheng Yunyi''s heart skipped a beat. "Okay, stop pretending." Qin Yu said lightly, "But you are right about one thing. The person I am interested in must be obtained no matter what." He didn''t take Madam Qin''s words to heart at all, telling him to be careful and stay away from Ye Zhuanlan. Women, who have always been nothing more than playthings in his hands, when will they be able to be on an equal footing with him and even have to be kept away from him? ?What a big joke. ??The more Mrs. Qin said that, the greater the desire to conquer Qin Yu felt in his heart. ?After all, Mrs. Qin has no substantive evidence to prove that those things were done by Ye Puanlan. Qin Yu thinks that Mrs. Qin sometimes thinks too much, which makes her worried. Sheng Yunyi''s face changed slightly, and her nails dug into her palms: "Then I will wait for the good news about A Yu." ??Qin Yu waved his hand, indicating that she could leave. Subsequently, he called his secretary and gave some instructions. When he gets hold of Ye Turning, he will definitely let Mrs. Qin know that her worries are purely useless and false. ** The next morning, the official Weibo of "Collection of China" released Xingyue''s makeup photos. by Penglai Immortal, he follows the law according to his words; by Beiming Magic, he reverses yin and yang! We sincerely invite Penglai Guan Shao Guan to bring us magical Taoism in future programs and reveal the mysterious legends of Chinas local Taoism. What did you say? ? ? Penglai Temple? ! [Penglai Temple is not an ordinary Taoist temple. The Taoist priests in the temple are really capable. Last time our family went to Penglai Temple, an old man took my mother and wanted to tell her fortune. The results were better than those of others. allow. . etc! This young master of Penglai Temple...isn''t he the one who keeps saying that he must believe in science? I dont know if Shao Guanzhu is such a person, but Guanzhu is indeed someone who talks about believing in science. I have already said that those who practice Taoism are a bunch of lunatics. They persuade people to believe in science and at the same time show you what heaven is. At this moment, the program team. ?Several other guests gathered around Xingyue, eagerly waiting for her to show off one or two magical powers. Xingyue finished cracking the melon seeds, took out a bucket of lots, shook it, and asked, "Did you draw lots?" Draw, draw, draw! Shen Yeqiu was very interested and reached out to draw lots. The result was taken out and looked at. It was a lot drawn under one stick. Shen Yeqiu suddenly panicked: "Taoist Priest, this..." Xingyue glanced at it and threw the lottery back: "This is a test, draw again." ?Seeing Xingyue''s move, Shen Yeqiu breathed a sigh of relief, it was a lucky draw. "Oh, this stick is also a test." Xingyue plucked at the stick and threw out a stick with a top on it and gave it to him, "This stick is yours." Shen Yeqiu was confused: "Huh?" "Not bad, your career will develop very well in the future." Xingyue nodded with satisfaction, "In less than three years, you will be able to..." Shen Yeqiu: ??Although hearing these words made him feel physically and mentally comfortable, how could anyone draw lots like this? ! Does it really work? "If you like it, just believe it. If you don''t believe it, don''t bother me." Xingyue sat down cross-legged, "I''m going to start practicing." "Teacher Shen, Taoism emphasizes that Tao follows nature." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If you go to Penglai Temple to offer incense and the incense breaks, they will only give you a new one instead of saying that your ancestors are angry and don''t want to Collect your incense. Xingyue shook her head: "Yes, that''s the truth. It doesn''t matter if the incense burns out. As long as it doesn''t cause a fire, everything is fine." Shen Yeqiu looked slightly solemn and looked at Xingyue with great admiration. Taoist Priest. Xu Qingyu also said respectfully, I often feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. I wonder if I can ask Taoist Priest for help. Xingyue touched her chin and said, "I''ll teach you a set of boxing techniques. You can practice them every morning to keep fit." Xu Qingyu listened very seriously: "What happens after you practice?" Xingyue said very seriously: "If it doesn''t work after practicing, you should go to Yunjing No. 1 Hospital. You must believe in modern medicine." Xu Qingyu: Rong Yu looked at Rong Qi with some pity: "Brother, I will suffer from you in the future." Rong Qis eyes were cold: What does it have to do with me? Rong Yu shook his head and sighed, his eldest brother is really a fool. The director did not miss this opportunity and asked the photographer to record the conversation between the guests and Xingyue as a behind-the-scenes footage. The program continued to be recorded, but an unexpected guest came to visit. The second young lady of the Qin family in Jiangcheng came to see Miss Ye? Director and Producer Liu have of course heard about the grievances and grievances between Ye Banglan and the young ladies in Jiangquan, but they have known Ye Banglan for such a long time and know that she is not the person in the rumors. Producer Liu frowned: "What are you doing here at this time? It''s better to send them away as soon as possible, don''t let them interfere with Miss Ye." "No need." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, but said, "I''ll see her." She could even guess why Qin Zhi came to her. Xingyue jumped up: "I will go with you. If the other party is not good for you, I will draw a circle and curse her!" "Thankfully you are still a cultivator." Ye Banlan glanced at her lightly, "Don''t you know that doing this will add karma to yourself and harm your practice?" "Of course I know." Xingyue said confidently, "But you are my friend, so what if you get hurt for your friend? I''m happy, I''m happy." "Since we are friends, I don''t want to see you get hurt." Ye Banlan touched her head, "It''s okay, they are just ordinary people, and each circle has different rules." Director and Producer Liu looked at each other and whispered. Are we... also among ordinary people? What if thats not the case? Can you fly over the walls and pray for rain? People have gone off grain, and you are still here thinking about what kind of meat to eat! ** In the lounge, Qin Zhi was wearing a pure black suit and had neat, short hair above his ears. She obviously came here in a hurry, carrying her computer bag, and did not forget to turn on her computer and continue working while waiting. ?Footsteps sounded and the door opened. Qin Zhi raised his head and his pupils shrank. In a sense, this is the first time she has seen the night turn the tide. ?The last few times we met on the street, she was forcibly pulled away by Mrs. Qin without even taking a glance at her. Ye Wanlan sat down opposite her and said calmly, "Miss Qin came to Nancheng to see me. Why is it important?" "Be careful." Qin Zhi lowered his head again, without even raising his eyelids, "Qin Yu is interested in you. He is different from Zhou Hechen. His hands are stained with several lives. If you fall into his hands, In the end, there will be no bones left. She is from the Qin family, so of course she knows what Qin Yu''s character is. Qin Yu will not give up until he gets what he wants. Qin Zhi raised his head again: "The reason why he acted like this is because Sheng Yunyi met you in Nancheng, right?" "Miss Qin is smart." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "And I like to communicate with smart people." "Okay, I''ve finished what I want to say." Qin Zhi closed the computer, stood up and prepared to leave. "Miss Qin, you started your own business when you were in college, but you were not taken seriously because you were a woman." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Not only that, the Qin family also asked you to marry and become a housewife. Are you really willing to do that? " Qin Zhi''s footsteps paused and his eyes sternly said, "My business has nothing to do with you." What if I say Ye Banglan remained calm, she stretched out her hand and knocked on the table lightly, How about I make you the heir of the Qin family? She said - let. Good morning At the end of the month, those who have monthly votes can vote for Sister Lan~ thanks for your support Chapter 330 Sister Lan’s plan changes the sky in Jiangcheng! 【2 more】 Chapter 330: Sister Lans plan changes Jiangcheng! 2 more Qin Zhis pupils dilated in an instant, and she turned around suddenly: What did you say?! She had many heirs in her life. The head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin alone had three children. Lets not mention the youngest Mr. Qin for the moment. He was always pampered when he grew up. The head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin did not have any requirements for Mr. Qin. ?Originally, as long as Mr. Qin did not commit suicide, he would have no problems in being prosperous and wealthy throughout his life. ?? Qin Yu is the eldest son of Mrs. Qin and the head of the Qin family, and he is also the heir who has been specially trained. ?When Qin Yu was twenty years old, he had already joined the Qin Group as the director. Eight years later, he had also become the general manager. ?As soon as the head of the Qin family retires from the position of chairman, Qin Yu can immediately take over the Qin Group. ??As for her, Qin Zhi, as the second eldest child, she is still a daughter. Not only can she not be trained like Qin Yu, she also does not have the favor of Qin Xian. As the saying goes, "Love the older one, love the younger one, and put the one in the middle who suffers." From the moment she was born, her life path had been determined by the Qin family - she learned the etiquette of ladies, studied in foreign universities, and became a victim of a wealthy marriage. During this period, Mrs. Qin took her to meet many young men in the family, and urged her to choose one as soon as possible for in-depth contact. But Qin Zhi didnt want to. Why should she be subject to such constraints? Without the support of the Qin family head and Mrs. Qin, she started from scratch. How is she weaker than Qin Yu? But she alone cannot compete with the entire Qin family. Qin Zhi could only delay as much time as possible to gain more freedom for himself. "Miss Qin heard you right." Ye Banlan looked directly into her eyes and said in a calm voice, "You just lack power. With power, all difficulties will be solved." "That''s easy to say!" Qin Zhi took a deep breath and laughed at himself, "The power of the Qin family has been determined as early as when I was born. How can they share it with me as my daughter?" "So you have to fight for it on your own." Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "In the Ning Dynasty, women could also be emperors, why not now? Could it be that science and technology have progressed, and society has progressed, so we are still getting better and better?" "How can I compare with a great person like Princess Yongning?" Qin Zhi clenched his fists, "A person like that only appears once in a thousand years." Her history was ordinary, but she especially loved the historical facts about Princess Yongning and the Northern Empress. She even bought their biographies and kept them at home for her to read at any time. Chin Zhi has always regarded these two outstanding women as role models. ?Due to her untimely death, Princess Yongning did not ascend the throne. However, when she was alive, she was not only the crown prince of the East Palace, but also equivalent to the deputy emperor. And her ability is indeed worthy of this responsibility. Princess Yongning only lived for seventeen years, but her achievements are famous throughout history. Thousands of years later, some people will still remember her name. "When looking for a job in his position, great men are also human beings. The most important thing is whether you want to do it or not." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I think that if Miss Qin can become the chairman of Qin Group, the future development of the company will also be better." It would be better, wouldnt it? ??Qin Zhi stood there in silence for half a minute before sitting back on the chair. After a long while, she slowly spoke: "Miss Ye, there is more than just beauty." There is no denying that Ye Banglan is the most beautiful person she has ever seen. But at this moment, the courage displayed by the girl actually overshadowed her delicate eyebrows. ?No wonder Mrs. Qin avoids turning the tide at night, even if she encounters him on the road. If you are an enemy of such a person, you will die without knowing how. "Beauty is important, but I prefer power." Ye Banlan leaned back on the chair, "Power is the best beauty product." Qin Zhi stared at her: "What does Miss Ye want me to do?" "You do what Sheng Huaiqian does." Ye Banlan said lightly, "When I cooperate with Miss Qin, I also want to see Miss Qin''s strength." "It turns out that the Sheng family..." Qin Zhi''s pupils shrank, "No wonder, Sheng Huaiqian was able to defeat Sheng Ronghua, but he also got a cooperation with Wan Tianqing Company, could it be Miss Ye... Then the Fang family..." All the mysteries were suddenly solved at this moment! ? Qin Xian was imprisoned, the Fang family found their biological daughter, and the leader of the Sheng family changed hands... During this period, every major event that happened in Jiangcheng was inseparable from turning the tide at night. ?She is like a hand of God controlling the pattern of Jiangcheng, with everyone''s fate hanging on her fingertips. ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows: "It''s really easy to communicate with smart people." "Okay." Qin Zhi finally made up his mind, "I will show my sincerity and ability first, Miss Ye, I hope we can have a happy cooperation." ?Ye Banglan reached out to shake her hand and said softly: "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." Chin Zhi came in a hurry and left in a hurry. After separating from her, Ye Turned the Lan and returned to the hall. Youre back? Student Ye can hit ten people with one finger, how can he be hurt? Rong Yu chewed melon seeds, Sister-in-law, you dont need to worry so much. Xingyue slowly turned her head, with a murderous look on her face: "You, call, me, what?!" Rongyu: "..." Oops, he got too carried away and said what was on his mind. Rong Yu saw that the situation was not right and ran away, but how could he be the opponent of Xingyue, the master of Penglai Guan Shao Guan? With a "pop" sound, a talisman was stuck on his forehead, and then he fell straight down. Xingyue clapped her hands: "If you let me hear such words again, I will beat you until Aunt Su doesn''t even recognize you." Rong Qi watched the whole process, but he did not stop it. Instead, he took a light sip of tea. Rong Yu often speaks out of his mind, so he should be taught a lesson. "You guys chat." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "I''m going to see the patient." Xingyue snatched away all the melon seeds from Rong Yu: "What kind of patient? Do you need help?" Rong Qis voice was calm: Dont get involved in the affairs between the two of them. "How can you mix it up blindly?" Xingyue muttered, "I''m not the kind of Taoist doctor who drinks talisman water for others every day. I will let them go to the hospital for treatment." On the way to see Yan Tingfeng, Ye Banglan received a call from President Tao. "To turn the tide, I have good news for you. You have passed the preliminary round of the International Painting Competition." President Tao said with a smile, "And your painting was also entered by the Yunjing Art Association in the name of the best entry. If you collect it in the museum, if nothing happens, you will be able to go to the Global Center to participate in the finals next year. Just wait for two days, and I will have the bonus paid to your account immediately. " "Thank you, President." Ye Banlan nodded, "The bonus is a small thing for me. If more people can know about China''s classical skills, that would be great." "Hey, they are two different things. One code is another code. The bonus is an affirmation of your strength." President Tao said, "This does not conflict with the promotion of our Chinese culture." The call ended, Ye Banlan raised his head and looked out the window. ?The sky after the rain is as blue as the sea, and the sea and the sky meet. It''s over, and there are no clouds in the sky. To the northwest of Nancheng is Jiangcheng, where dark clouds seem to be gathering, a sign of a storm coming. ?Ye Tuanlan smiled faintly. ??Having begun to close the net, let Jiangcheng completely change the sky. ** At night, the Qin family in Jiangcheng. Zhizhi, where have you been today? Mrs. Qin suddenly asked, Your elder brother said you went to Nancheng, what were you doing? Qin Zhi said calmly: "Let''s talk about business, Dad, Mom. I want to join the company and help the family." One sentence made the entire dinner table fall into silence. "It''s getting more and more ridiculous!" Mrs. Qin''s voice was cold and stern. "Do you need to take care of the company''s affairs? Your task is to get married, take care of your husband and raise children at home. I think you are out of your mind. Stay at home and take care of yourself." Reflect and reflect! Qin Zhi''s eyes turned cold and he looked at the Qin family leader: "Is this what dad meant?" "It''s enough for the company to have your eldest brother." Qin''s head said, "But since you want to help the family, Ayu, you can also teach your sister." Qin Yu smiled: "I know, Dad, Mom." He stood up, grabbed Qin Zhi''s wrist, and took her upstairs forcefully. After all, there is a huge disparity in strength between men and women, and Qin Zhi cannot break free. ?When they got to the attic, Qin Yu threw her to the ground. "Sister, after so many years, why haven''t you given up?" Qin Yu looked at Qin Zhi condescendingly, smiling coldly, "Do you know where you went wrong? The only thing wrong is that you are a woman." ??Qin Zhi spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at him coldly. "But it''s lucky that you are a woman. If you were my brother, you might not live to be this old." Qin Yu bent down and patted her face with his hand, "Be obedient and I will choose a good marriage for you. Don''t worry about it every day." Thinking about seeking power and usurping the throne." Qin Yu left, and the door was closed and locked. ??Qin Zhi endured the pain on his body and slowly exhaled. Its not in vain that she angered three people at the dinner table, so that she could enter here alone. She needs to find some secrets about Qin Yu, which should be here. ?? Qin Zhi was rubbing his hands among the messy furniture. Suddenly, a document fell from the gap. Qin Zhi looked down subconsciously. "Zhou Heyuan''s Car Accident Plan" Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 331 Shocking secret! Who allowed it? 【1 update】 Chapter 331 A shocking secret! Who allowed it? 1 update Qin Zhi''s heart skipped a beat, and he held his breath for a moment. ?Her fingers trembled, and it took a long time before she picked up the document. She read the words on the document silently again, and she was even more shocked. In her generation, the most outstanding heir among the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng is Zhou Heyuan. ?? Qin Yu is not as elegant as Zhou Heyuan, Xu Lu is not as steady as Zhou Heyuan, and even Zhou Hechen is far less courageous than Zhou Heyuan in the business field. Not surprisingly, with Zhou Heyuan here, the Zhou family must still be the top of the five wealthy families. ?But perhaps he is jealous of Yingcai. Unfortunately, more than two years ago, Zhou Heyuan suffered a serious car accident and became a vegetative state. He is still lying in the VIP ward of Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. ?There are various indications that the car accident was just an accident. ??The driver who caused the accident suffered a heart attack while driving due to fatigue, causing the large truck to rush into Zhou Heyuan''s car. The Zhou familys chauffeur died on the spot, and Zhou Heyuan was also seriously injured. ??The Zhou family spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but could not wake up Zhou Heyuan. As time passed, even the head of the Zhou family gave up on his eldest son, leaving only Mrs. Zhou who was still struggling. ?As far as Qin Zhi knows, some time ago, the Zhou family restarted the investigation into Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. Apparently they got some information and believed that the car accident was not a simple accident. In the fights between wealthy families, there are intrigues and intrigues, but most of the time they involve real weapons, and there are many deaths. Qin Zhi also guessed that someone must have plotted Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. ?But she thought about it a lot, but she didn''t expect that this matter was inextricably related to the Qin family. ??Qin Zhi took a deep breath and opened the document. The more she read, the more frightened she became. ??The above actually described in detail how to turn Zhou Heyuan into a vegetative state, and everyone in the Jiang Circle thought it was an accident. ??The number of traffic light seconds at each intersection, the horsepower of the car, and even the flow of people at the time of the car accident are all accurately calculated. This is a perfect murder plan. Qin Zhis hands trembled even more fiercely until she saw a line of annotations on the last page If Zhou Heyuan dies, the Zhou family will definitely go crazy and spare no effort to retaliate and suppress us indiscriminately. good. ??If Zhou Heyuan dies, even if the Zhou family cannot find out anything, they will definitely not let the other wealthy families go. ?But Zhou Heyuan is just unconscious, so the Zhou family will go to various places to find famous doctors in order to wake him up. In this way, the attention of the Zhou family is diverted, and no one will be their enemy anymore. What makes Qin Zhi even more shocked is that she is extremely familiar with this handwriting, which is Qin Yu''s usual brushstrokes. She did not take away the document, but memorized all the evidence chains above in her mind, and then put the document into the folder. ??But Qin Zhi knew that Qin Yu was always very careful, and he might find out that she had read the document because of the slight difference in its location. Bang! ? Qin Zhi kicked the cabinet and started smashing the vase on the cabinet to the ground. There was too much noise upstairs. The head of the Qin family, who was still dining in the restaurant, frowned and looked at Qin Yu: "What did you say to Zhizhi? When did she get so angry?" "When did she lose her temper?" Qin Yu said noncommittally, "Dad, just ignore her. If you don''t teach her a lesson, what will happen if she becomes more ambitious another day?" The head of the Qin family was still hesitating, but Mrs. Qin spoke up: "What A Yu said is that a few days ago I took Zhizhi to settle down in Hong Kong City. The people in the settlement were quite satisfied with her. I thought it would be best to put the two of them together this month. The marriage is settled at home. The head of the Qin family finally nodded: "You can just handle this matter." Mom, Im going to Nancheng. Qin Yu stood up and said, Ill bring you some porcelain then. Mrs. Qin didnt ask him what he was doing in Nancheng. She just smiled and said, Okay, you go. ??Watching Qin Yu leave the old house, Mrs. Qin suddenly remembered slowly that the lifelong enemy she feared, Ye Banlan, seemed to be recording a program in Nancheng in recent days. ??Mrs. Qin had to worry about whether something would happen if Qin Yu went to Nancheng if he still had hatred for the Qin family. ??However, she has warned Qin Yu many times not to provoke Ye Turning the Tide, and it is impossible for Qin Yu not to take her words to heart. ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Qin felt relieved and asked the servant to bring her a glass of hot milk. ** The next day, Nancheng. The sun rose from the sea, and in an instant, the red morning glow fell all over the ground. ??Nancheng is a coastal city with a strong classical atmosphere. Here you can not only see the beautiful sea view, but also listen to the music of the piano and pipa on the ancient streets. ?At the same time, Nancheng is also one of the producing areas of porcelain. During the Ning Dynasty, the largest official kiln was in Nancheng. ?Ye Banglan purchased some porcelain and planned to take it back to Xu Peiqing. ?Besides, Yan Tingfeng tilted his head: "Yesterday, people from the Qin family came to see you again?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "It''s Qin Zhi. I said that we should make her the only person in the Qin family who has the right to speak." Yan Tingfeng was startled, and suddenly smiled: "This sentence can only be said since childhood. Only when you speak it out of your mouth can you be convinced. From the first moment he saw Ye Turning the Blues, he could clearly see the ambition on her face. She also has this kind of blood flowing in her bones. How could such a person make people look away from her? ??The phone rang, breaking the early morning silence. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Hello?" "Miss Ye, I just got the news that Miss Qin Zhi seems to have been imprisoned by the Qin family." Sheng Huaiqian said in a serious tone, "Do you need my help?" "No need." Ye Banglan said lightly, "The reason why she was locked up was because she wanted to be locked up." Sheng Huaiqian understood somewhat: "Is Miss Qin Zhi using her body as bait? It''s just that Qin Yu is really ruthless and has no family affection at all." "It doesn''t matter who Qin Yu is." Ye Banglan said lightly, "What matters is that he will not exist in the Jiangcheng in my plan." Sheng Huaiqian''s heart was shocked. ??If someone else said such a thing, he would just think that he was daydreaming. If you can turn the tide at night, then she can definitely do it. ?Jiangcheng has begun to change drastically from the moment Ye Turning the Waves arrived. The call ended. At this moment, Ye Banlan received two more messages from Qin Zhi. Miss Ye, I just got my phone and discovered something very important, and I must tell you immediately. Qin Zhi: Zhou Heyuans car accident was caused by Qin Yu! I have written down all the details in the document, and the logic makes sense, but I am afraid that in the past almost three years, other evidence has disappeared. Looking at these two pieces of news, Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes. She had already made a guess about this, but she was not sure who did it. If it was Qin Yu, it would make sense. ??Qin Yu''s methods are even more violent and clever than Qin Xian''s. It''s no wonder that the Zhou family hasn''t found out about him for so many years. Miss Qin, this is a big thing. You have done a very good job and it is enough. My mother came to me just now and said that Qin Yu has gone to Nancheng. Miss Ye, you have to be careful. Let him come, I''ll wait. Turning off the phone, Ye Banlan raised his head: "There is a porcelain exhibition tonight. Would you like to go and see it together?" Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "It''s an honor." At seven o''clock in the evening, the porcelain exhibition scene. ?This porcelain exhibition not only includes porcelain shipped from major porcelain producing areas in China, but also exotic porcelain from other regions. During the Shun Dynasty, the emperor sent ministers to the west and brought porcelain to other principalities. These principalities combined China''s porcelain technology with local culture, resulting in several new styles of porcelain. ?It was not a secret that he came to visit the porcelain exhibition at night. Qin Yu only needed to check it and he could find out. The girl is very eye-catching in the crowd, even though she only wears a simple shirt and trousers. "Miss Ye, I have long admired you." Qin Yu stepped forward and smiled, very gentlemanly, "We should have met before, and you were still with Zhou Hechen at that time." ?Ye Bianlan slowly turned his head. Facing her face, Qin Yu felt suffocated for a moment. "I''m different from Zhou Hechen. I don''t have any white moonlight, let alone a savior." Qin Yu forced him to calm down, "It would be better for Miss Ye to choose me over Zhou Hechen." ?Although he likes coercive means, if he can make the woman willing, he will save a lot of things. But if you dont want to Qin Yu was still smiling, but the bodyguards he brought with him gradually surrounded Ye Banlan from all directions. ?Ye Banlan crossed his arms, not intending to step forward, but smiled slightly. ?This smile is like the breeze blowing and flowers blooming. Even if Qin Yu never regards women as human beings, only as a resource that can be bought and sold, he has to admit that there are such stunning beauties in the world. ?But the girl is not a wealthy flower in the world. She seems to be standing on a high place overlooking everything in the world. She obviously has the great love of the people in her heart, but the distance is very far away, making it difficult for people to touch. ?This made Qin Yu''s desire for conquest grow stronger and stronger. At this time, Ye Banglan finally spoke, with a cool tone: "Are you going to stand and talk to me?" Who allowed it? Its the last few days of the end of the month~ If you still have monthly votes, you can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 332 Kneeling three times and knocking nine times, he kicked the iron plate! 【2 more】 Chapter 332 Kneeling three times and knocking nine times, kicking the iron plate! 2 more Qin Yu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at the first time: "What?" ?If you dont stand and talk, is it possible that you have to sit down? But this is the central area of ??the porcelain exhibition, where are the seats? ??However, Qin Yu still patiently ordered the secretary on the side: "Ask the organizer for two chairs and ask Miss Ye to rest." "Mr. Qin is overthinking. What I want is to burn incense and bathe, kneel three times and kowtow nine times." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "You can ask your mother if she would do this if she asked me for something." Qin Yu''s expression changed instantly: "Are you kidding me?!" When can a woman say such things to him as a superior? It is simply a crime of the following, and one does not know whether to live or die! I will kneel down if you ask me to do so? Qin Yu was angry, but also found it funny, Is this something you can decide? Mrs. Qin also asked him to be careful about turning the tide at night. He thought she was just a woman with no beauty and no brains. Ye Puanlan''s eyes were very calm: "It''s not up to you." Qin Yu suddenly felt as if his knees were hit by something. Suddenly they softened and his whole body fell towards the ground uncontrollably. He couldn''t even control his movements, and his knees hit the marble floor hard. Boom! There was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth. "Mr. Qin!" The assistant was shocked. He was stunned on the spot and forgot to step forward to help Qin Yu up. ?The pain came from his legs and quickly swept through his body. Qin Yu was so painful that he broke into a cold sweat and his brain was a little dazed. But he gritted his teeth and tried not to shout. Mr. Qin! The assistant finally came to his senses, Mr. Qin, let me help you. ?But Qin Yu''s legs couldn''t exert any strength at the moment, and his assistant couldn''t support his full weight, so he stumbled. There was another "dong" sound, and Qin Yu knelt on the ground again. ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows: "The kneeling is very rhythmic, and the sound is also very good. The rest is just one kneel and nine kowtows." After saying that, she turned around and ignored Qin Yu who almost fainted from the pain. She put on the explanation headphones and joined Yan Tingfeng. ?Such a big movement would naturally be impossible to avoid the eyes and ears of other tourists. ?Some people even recognized Qin Yu who once appeared in a financial magazine. What happened? Why did you kneel down so suddenly? "I heard that he is the eldest son of the Qin family in Jiangcheng next door. He looks like a human being. Why do you still want to kneel down in public?" "You''re not playing a rich man''s game, are you? Who is that little girl?" These people from wealthy families are just like a flower Someone who was kind enough took a set of photos and posted them online. ?Although Qin Yu is not a famous person, as the general manager of the Qin Group, he also represents the Qin family in every action he takes outside. With such a scandal, Qin Group''s stock is bound to experience minor turbulence. "Mr. Qin..." The assistant was trembling and didn''t dare to look at Qin Yu at all. Qin Yu suppressed his anger and took a deep breath: "Get out of here first and remove all the photos from the Internet!" ??He remembered this account! ** After visiting the porcelain exhibition, Binghe also, under Yan Tingfeng''s instructions, compiled Qin Yu''s life information from childhood to adulthood and everything he did into complete documents, and handed them all to Ye Banglan''s hands. Ye Bianlan flipped through the pages page by page. She read quickly but didn''t miss a word. According to the data, Qin Yu had interacted with nine girls in total. ??The only thing these nine girls have in common is that they are either missing or have entered a mental hospital. ??But Ye Turning the Waves could also guess that the reason why he said his whereabouts were unknown was because the body was not found. Xie Linyuan was also watching, frowning: "Junior sister, you said that times are different now, but I think such evil people are even more heinous than the criminals who committed crimes in the past." ?He hated evil as much as he hated evil, and most of the evil people in the world died under his sword. "Nine lives." Ye Banlan slowly exhaled, "They deserve to be killed." At this moment, strong murderous intent erupted from her body, like a flame, as if it was about to devour the entire world. Even Xie Linyuan, who had not yet formed a physical body, could not help but be shaken back by the aura around her at this moment: "Little junior sister..." ?Perhaps it is true that the Princess Yongning he sees is always elegant and gentle, and he often ignores that she has such a violent side. "I''m sorry." Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses, shook his head slightly, and said calmly, "My mood has always been unstable. Senior brother made fun of me." With her body occupied for four years and trapped in time for nine hundred and ninety-nine years, she had already become a madman. "Little junior sister..." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, and then he stretched out his hand. Even though he still couldn''t touch her, he patted her head gently. He said in a gentle voice: "Sometimes, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You have to know that we are still here. You are never alone. You were not alone before and you are not now. In the future, there will be more people around you. People are by your side. "I know." Ye Banglan said softly, "Having you here is the meaning of my life." ?After reading all Qin Yu''s information, the plan began to take shape in Ye Banlan''s heart. Letting Qin Yu die was not enough, she would make him suffer a hundred times as much. "Jingle Bell-" The video call ringtone rang, and Ye Banglan pressed the answer button. Qinqin, whats wrong so late? Cousin, I have some good news for you. Lin Qin was very happy. Under the guidance of my grandma, I have reached the second level of Tianyin Music. At the same time, she is also grateful that she has been practicing Guqin painstakingly in the first dozen years of her life. Otherwise, if you practice Tianmusi without laying a strong enough foundation, you will suffer huge backlash if you are not careful. ?Lin Qin also understood Lin Weilans painstaking efforts. "Congratulations." Ye Banglan was sincerely happy for her, "Then when you go to Yunjing next year, you will at least be able to practice the third heaven music method. In this way, even Lin Shiyuan will not be able to do it for nothing. Touch you for no reason. "I will work harder." Lin Qin said, "Cousin, you can rest assured. With my current ability, even a trained bodyguard is no match for me." Those who have internal strength and those who do not seem to be just lacking in internal strength, but the difference is huge. ?With Lin Qin''s current strength, looking at Jiangcheng, as long as there are no inheritors or psychics of the six sects, her safety is indeed greatly guaranteed. ?Ye Puanlan chatted with Lin Qin for a few more words and ended the call. ** Jiangcheng. In the car, Qin Yu''s face was extremely gloomy. . He didnt expect that he would make a fool of himself in front of so many people, especially when he knelt in front of a woman who turned the tide at night. ?Such an insult is worse than killing him. ?Afterwards, Qin Yu only felt that this incident was weird from beginning to end. He has been working out all year round and has always been in good health. He just had a physical examination last month. There is no possibility of any problem with his legs. How could he suddenly kneel down in public? ?He couldn''t figure it out and could only leave Nancheng in embarrassment. "Mr. Qin." The secretary suddenly said, "I have your phone number." Qin Yu said with a cold face: "Take it." There was a "beep" sound, and after the call was answered, Zhou Hechen''s cold voice came: "Qin Yu, what do you mean?" ?? Qin Yu frowned at first, and then realized that Zhou Hechen was questioning him about his visit to Ye Turn the Sea. He smiled casually: "Aren''t you already engaged to Yunyi? This is not the ancient times a thousand years ago. You can still have wives and concubines. Who should I pursue? What does it have to do with you?" In the past when he was arguing with Zhou Heyuan, he was always more cautious and more cautious. ?Zhou Heyuan seems to be a gentle and elegant young master, always smiling and making people feel like spring breeze. However, his palace is so deep that Qin Yu cannot guess his thoughts. ??After the heir to the Zhou Group was replaced by Zhou Hechen, everything became much easier. ?Zhou Hechen has everything written on his face, and he has a bad temper. He always acts on his own initiative and has his own way. ?? Qin Yu only needed to say a few simple sentences to easily arouse Zhou Hechen''s anger. As expected, Zhou Hechen became furious: "Qin Yu! You are looking for death!" "Zhou Hechen, don''t show your face in front of me." Qin Yu sneered, "You''re not worthy of fighting with me, so you''d better go home and nurse. Let your elder brother do it." As soon as these words came out, the breathing on the other end of the phone suddenly became much heavier. But before Zhou Hechen could answer, Qin Yu smiled again: "Oh, I almost forgot, your eldest brother is already lying in bed and will never wake up in this life. If you have time to show me your bad temper, you''d better think about it first. Save your Zhou Group! With a "pop" sound, the call was cut off. Let Zhou He Chen eat it, Qin Yu''s mood was better, and he hummed the song. Not long after, the secretary suddenly spoke again: "Mr. Qin, that is Ye Banlan''s cousin, Lin Qin." "She''s quite a beauty." Qin Yu looked in the direction pointed by the secretary and lit a cigarette, "What is she carrying on her back?" It should be Guqin? The secretary thought for a while and said, After all, the Lin family in Jiangcheng is a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing. Its just that after many years, they have not been able to return to the Lin family. Qin Yu nodded slightly and smiled cruelly: "Tonight, I will see her in the villa in the east of the city." The secretary said respectfully: "I understand." ??He helped Qin Yu kidnap many women, and all these women ended badly. ??The secretary looked pitifully at Lin Qin, who was walking alone with a gig bag on his back. ??What a pity that he will die at such a young age. There is no other way. Who makes Lin Qin, Ye Banlan''s cousin, have to suffer the consequences alive? ?If you want to blame it, blame Ye Turning the Tide! ?The secretary opened the car door, got out of the car and contacted Qin Yu''s other subordinates. ??The reason Lin Qin was out so late at night was because she made a special trip to the forest on the outskirts in order to test the second level of the power of the Heavenly Music Technique. ?While walking, she suddenly realized that someone was following her. ?Lin Qin looked extremely calm and held the piano with one hand. Qinqin: Im just worried that no one will let me practice actual combat. Thank you all for your monthly votes! Double monthly votes have started, babies can vote now See you tomorrow~ Chapter 333 Kill all around! The Zhou family learned the truth【1 update】 Chapter 333: Massacre in all directions! The Zhou family learned the truth1 update ?Ever since she encountered a kidnapping in Yunjing last month, Lin Qin has become very calm and calm when facing similar things again. Even though there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Jiangcheng, compared to Yunjing, the surrounding environment is actually much safer. Since someone had evil intentions towards her and wanted to attack her, she just had to give it a try to see how powerful Tian Music Technique was in actual combat. ?Lin Qin''s steps were steady. She looked around, changed direction, and walked toward an alley. When they saw her walking towards the alley, Qin Yu''s secretary and several other subordinates were a little confused. They have been working with Qin Yu all year round and have developed a strong sense of vigilance. Could it be that Lin Qin discovered them? But if you find it, you should go to a place with many people. ??The secretary hesitated and did not step forward, but then he thought about it. No matter how outstanding Lin Qin is, he is just an ordinary high school senior and a little girl. ?With so many people, how could he not catch even one Lin Qin? ?Thinking of this, the secretary waved to the bodyguards to continue coming forward with him. The moonlight was pale, and the alley was half-dark. ?Lin Qin has taken out Duyouqin from the bag and placed one end on the ground. At the entrance of the alley, the secretary walked in with the bodyguards. "Miss Lin Qin is so brave. She dares to walk in a place like this alone late at night." Seeing that Lin Qin was very calm, the secretary couldn''t help but applaud, "In this case, if you don''t say anything secretly, Mr. Qin invites Miss Lin Qin to go." Come to him." "Mr. Qin?" Lin Qin judged the identity of the secretary and others from this sentence, "I went, can I still come out?" ? Qin Yu of the Qin family and Xu Lu of the Xu family are the heirs of the five most powerful families in Jiangcheng, and they are the two most ruthless people. ??It''s just that the Xu family''s business is still involved in the gray area, while the Qin family has washed their hands of the Qin family''s generation and devoted themselves to new industries. "Miss Lin Qin is really smart, but if I want to blame it, it''s you who is Ye Banlan''s cousin." The secretary smiled faintly, "She made Mr. Qin embarrassed in public today. Mr. Qin wanted to peel off her skin and drink her blood. She If you just listen to Mr. Qin, how can it hurt you? " "Is this the logic of despicable people like you?" Lin Qin was not provoked by these words at all. She said coldly, "You are obviously the evil people, but you still blame it on my cousin. You are beasts and you have insulted beasts. The secretary''s expression turned cold: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Mr. Qin is still waiting. Lin Qin, are you coming here on your own initiative, or do you have to let us do it?" What''s the use of taking the piano out so late at night? ?Lin Qin smiled: "No, I did it." Zheng! ?The strings suddenly vibrated and the sound started. Seeing this scene, the secretaries and bodyguards were a little confused. ?At this time, if Lin Qin didnt run for his life, would he still have time to play the piano? There are still fifteen minutes left, sir, he will be back. The secretary glanced at his watch, You ? Before he could finish his words, the air around him vibrated and became suddenly thin, making it hard for him to breathe. Buzz! ??As the sound of the piano rose one after another, the air turned into an invisible sharp blade, attacking straight towards the bodyguards. In the blink of an eye, countless scars appeared on the bodies of several tall bodyguards. ?The blood spurted out, shocking. They couldn''t even get close to Lin Qin, and fell to the ground one after another, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. ??The secretary turned pale with horror. He stared at Lin Qin with wide eyes and disbelief: "You..." ?Even if he doesnt know the inside story of the Lin family at all, he still has to read history books. Historical records record that when the heavenly music is played with five notes, the ghosts and gods are frightened. In prosperous times, he plays the piano in the music studio, but in troubled times, he wears a strong and sharp edge. It is rumored that a celestial musician only needs a musical instrument to kill people invisibly. But isnt this kind of thing exaggerated by later generations and does not exist at all? ! ??The secretary also heard that the reason why the Lin family is split up a lot is because those who are separated are not very accomplished in classical musical instruments. ?Originally, he was still thinking, how could a family only care about classical musical instruments? It doesnt look at business acumen, nor does it look at academic ability? ?Now it seems that the Lin family only cares about classical musical instruments. It is obviously because at the level of the Lin family, other things are not as important as military force. ??The secretary''s body was also cut with many scars by the wind blade. At this moment, he still lacked the arrogance and arrogance from before, and just wanted to leave as soon as possible. ?However, how could Lin Qin give him this opportunity? Zheng! ?Lin Qin played the last note of the piano, and the secretary was severely injured. He screamed and passed out. ? Nearly ten people were eliminated in three minutes. This was the first time that Lin Qin used the Tian Music Technique in actual combat. He was not proficient enough, which showed how terrifying the Tian Music Technique was. But Lin Qin did not feel happy, but instead felt even more uneasy. It didn''t take long for her to gather her inner strength, and she was already completely different from ordinary people. If you go to Yunjing in the future and face those who have high internal strength from the Lin family, wouldnt the gap be even greater? ?Lin Qin put the Duyouqin away again and secretly made up her mind that she must work harder. "Cousin." She dialed Ye Banglan''s phone number. "You guessed it right. The Qin family is really targeting me, but you don''t have to worry. I''ve taken care of everyone who came." Ye turned the tide and smiled: "Opportunities like this are rare." "But if someone discovers it later, how should I explain it?" Lin Qin stammered, "Although I am fighting back, I am using the Tian music method..." ? Ye Puanlan pondered for a moment, then said unhurriedly: "Just say they fell into the bushes and fell like that." Lin Qin: Does this excuse really work? But Lin Qin still believed in Ye Turning''s words. She decided that no matter who came to question her, she would insist that these people fell like this. The call ended, and Ye Banlan''s expression became a little colder. ??This is what she has always disliked about some of the wealthy children in Jiangcheng, who bully the weak. It''s a pity that she is not weak at all, and her family will have the best protection. "Xiao Wan, don''t worry about how your cousin will explain." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, dropped a piece on the chessboard, and smiled slightly, "The people in game 723 will go over first. Qin Yu''s men have done many evil things and will not come out again." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows: "I''m not worried about Qinqin''s explanation. It''s just that she will encounter more such things in the future. Let her develop a good mentality first, and then she will be more skilled in the future." Yan Tingfeng was startled when he heard the words, and then smiled: "It''s your turn." ?Ye Banlan glanced at the chessboard, and without thinking, placed a black stone on the upper left side of the chessboard. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, and after a few seconds, he picked up a new piece of white seed and dropped it. The two of them went back and forth and soon reached a deadlock. The two sides were confronting each other, with no one giving in to the other. Evenly matched. Yan Tingfeng suddenly remembered that three hundred years ago, he played chess with several lords in Shenxiao Tower. One of the lords complained to him because he lost too much: "Why are you just bullying us? You can''t experience the thrill of fighting with us when playing chess. I heard that Princess Yongning studied under Han Yunsheng and her chess skills are extremely high. When will the host go have a chat with her? " Many times, it is easier to say than to do. He has this intention, but time does not wait for him at all. "What are you thinking about?" Ye Banlan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes. Yan Tingfeng subconsciously said: "Princess Yongning." ?Ye Banlan paused and raised his eyebrows: "It seems like Rong Yu said, you really like Princess Yongning, and you will think of historical figures when you play chess with me." What the hell. Yan Tingfeng sighed with a smile, I just happened to remember that the history books said that Princess Yongning had superb chess skills. Ye Banglan gave a faint hum: "Princess Yongning has been taught by Emperor Hanyun Sheng, who has given her everything, so playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are of course not a big deal." After saying that, she dropped the last black stone: "You lose." "Yes, I lost." Yan Tingfeng''s smile only deepened, "Xiaowan is still better, so are you ready for the next thing?" Of course. Ye Banlan smiled slightly. Two dogs fight, play off. She likes to watch the fire from the other side. Let the Zhou family have a try with the Qin family first. ** Jiangcheng, Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou came back from the hospital with unconcealed fatigue on her face. ?During this period, she traveled to the company, hospital and police station, but failed to get any effective results. The head of the Zhou family advised her that there was no need to investigate Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. ?More than two years have passed. Even if something is really found, so what? Even if it was confirmed that it was not an accident but man-made, Zhou Heyuan would not wake up. But Mrs. Zhou was unwilling to give up. Zhou Heyuan is, after all, her first child and her most outstanding son. How could she give up? "Madam, I have your letter." Butler Zhou stepped forward cautiously, "It was sent just now." Mrs. Zhou pressed her temple: "Who sent it?" "There is no signature, but it is an urgent letter. After checking, it is not poisonous." Housekeeper Zhou whispered, "If Madam is tired and doesn''t want to read it, I will deal with it right away." "Wait." Mrs. Zhou still stretched out her hand, "Give it to me." ?Steward Zhou respectfully handed the envelope forward: "Mrs." Mrs. Zhou frowned and looked at the black envelope, and finally opened it. Inside was all the evidence that the Qin family deliberately murdered Zhou Heyuan. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 334 Shocking discovery! Things broke out [2 updates] Chapter 334 Shocking discovery! Things broke out [2 updates] After reading a few lines of words, Mrs. Zhou suddenly woke up. ?Her lips trembled violently, and she felt dizzy. The next second, her vision went dark, and she fell into a coma. Madam! Housekeeper Zhou was startled and quickly contacted the family doctor for first aid measures. A few minutes later, Mrs. Zhou woke up faintly, her eyes were frighteningly red. She continued to read the contents of the letter. The more she read, the faster her heart beat. Anger filled her whole body, almost making her lose her mind. ?Her proud son, the most outstanding heir of the Zhou family, was actually plotted by these villains of the Qin family! After reading it, Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath and threw the letter to Butler Zhou: "Take a look." Madam? Housekeeper Zhou was frightened after reading a page of information. He lost his voice, Madam, this He has been working in the Zhou family for nearly thirty years, and he also watched Zhou Heyuan grow up. ?Zhou Heyuan had an accident, and Housekeeper Zhou felt uncomfortable all the time. "The Qin family...what a Qin family!" Mrs. Zhou laughed angrily, "I asked why the **** from the Qin family wanted to stop me last time when I proposed to restart the case investigation. It turned out to be their family! " Since Qin Yu can do such a thing, it is impossible for Mrs. Qin not to know about it. "Madam, could this be a conspiracy by other families?" Housekeeper Zhou asked tentatively, "Let us have a fight with the Qin family, and the other families can reap the benefits." Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou calmed down a bit: "Who sent this letter?" ?Steward Zhou hesitated for a moment, then spoke in a low voice: "I don''t know. I checked the surveillance camera at the door and didn''t find any sign of the suspect." "It''s indeed a bit strange." Mrs. Zhou pressed her eyebrows, "Follow what the letter says and check first." ??If someone uses the Zhou family as a target, she will definitely not agree! ** Nancheng, after Ye Banglan finished washing, he received a call from Lin Wenli. "Sister, the letter has been sent." Lin Wenli said, "But the Zhou family was very cautious and did not attack the Qin family immediately. Instead, they first went to check whether what was said in the letter was true." "Yes, I know." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Qin Yu''s legs cannot stand upright for the time being, and his subordinate was beaten to death by Qin Qin, and one night is enough for the Zhou family to investigate." By the time Qin Yu reacts, it will be too late. ?Lin Wenli''s heart skipped a beat and he breathed out slowly: "Sister, you are really..." terrible. From the moment Qin Zhi came to find Ye to turn the tide, she had already made all preparations and laid out the chess game, just waiting for the chess pieces to enter and walk according to the route she had prescribed. "Wen Li, you should also pay attention when you go to school." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "The Qin family may also attack you. In addition, protect your uncle and aunt, and don''t let them get involved." ?Lin Wenli thought for a while and said: "If they really come, I will definitely tell the police uncle that they fell like that themselves." ??He has also gathered his internal strength, and coupled with the several sets of boxing skills taught to him by Ye Banlan, it is no longer a problem to deal with the thugs of the Qin family. ?Lin Wenli suddenly remembered that more than half a year ago, when they returned from Ye Tuanlan, they also met the Qin family''s thugs at the gate of the campus. At that time, he just wanted to leave, because with their ability, they could not compete with the Qin family. ?Just a few months have passed, and the situation on both sides has completely changed, and the offensive and defensive momentum is different. This also made him realize that as long as they have enough strength, the Qin family is nothing. "You learned well." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "Yes, that''s what I said." ?Lin Wenli showed a rare smile: "My cousin taught me well." Dong dong dong There was a knock on the glass window, and Ye turned around and said, "Elder brother?" Under the moonlight, Xie Linyuan stood on the edge of the window sill with a very serious look on his face. The sword master was carefree and at ease, and rarely showed such an expression. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she opened the window. "Little junior sister." Xie Linyuan''s tone was also very serious, "I found something, come and take a look." Okay. Ye Wanlan jumped out of the window and landed lightly. Led by Xie Linyuan, the two quickly arrived at a forest in the south outside Nancheng. ?This forest borders the coast, and the lake leads directly to the sea. At midnight, there was only a little light from fireflies in the forest. Junior sister, this is it. Xie Linyuan walked under a huge stone, You lift this stone. ?Ye Turnan nodded, and tapped his finger in the air. The hundred-kilogram boulder lifted off the ground, revealing the cave below. Henglai magic! ??Only the Penglai technique can easily remove such a huge boulder. In the past, the Penglai Saint Yue Zheng had the ability to move mountains and seas. Xie Linyuan was full of praise: "Three hundred years later, your health has indeed improved a lot. If you had a healthy body at that time, I don''t know who will take the position of leader of the martial arts alliance." He believed that the younger junior sister would definitely be able to beat the second junior brother. If he can''t complete the task, let the junior sister do it. "I have to take care of the court and the world. I don''t have so much free time." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and jumped from the entrance of the cave. Xie Linyuan followed closely. After entering, Ye Tuanlan discovered that there was a cave under the cave. Her eyes moved slightly: "This is..." "Yes, this is probably the secret passage established by Taiyi Palace." Xie Linyuan''s eyes were solemn, "There are no traces of invasion here, so it means that Palace Master Yun Qing moved the core disciples here before going to the battlefield to protect their own safety. The legacy of Taiyis miracle doctor continues. ?Unfortunately, some medical acupuncture techniques cannot be truly passed down through books alone. You need to watch how the elders practice medicine and acupuncture. ??When all the top combat forces in Taiyi Palace are killed in battle, the real Taiyi miraculous doctor will be gone. The night turned the tide and lit the withered torch here, and the fire illuminated the entire cave. There are messy bookshelves and some medical tools. Ye Banlan silently put away the broken tools one by one and walked straight to the depths of the cave. She saw a line of words written in blood. But three hundred years later, this line of writing is still there. It is obvious that the person who wrote it used a secret method. ?Yeyuanlan raised the torch, looked over, and recognized the owner of the handwriting. The last palace lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing. While writing this line, she had obviously reached the point where the oil lamp was exhausted, and her strokes were intermittent. I would like to ask the poster to take good care of the remaining disciples for me. China can live without me, but it cannot live without Taiyi Doctor. There are thousands of doctors in China, and there is nothing like water and clouds in the world. ?Three hundred years later, the Su family in Yunjing has the best inheritance, also because Shui Yunqing left behind a backup force early on. After all, doctors are so important at all times. "But there is no corpse here." Xie Linyuan touched his chin, "If Palace Master Yun Qing is dead, how could she leave here? Could it be that Master Shen Xiaoxiao collected the body for her?" Ye Banglan didnt answer, and was still groping on the stone wall of the cave. If nothing else happened... Click! ?With a crisp sound, a box popped out. There is nothing special in it, just a gold needle. However, after Xie Linyuan saw this golden needle, he was shocked: "Little junior sister, is this" "Yes, it''s the life-and-death needle rumored in the world." Ye Banlan carefully picked up the golden needle, "This needle can only be used if one has practiced Taiyi acupuncture to the ninth level. Having this needle is the real Taiyi needle." Doctor B." Shui Yunqing actually left such a sacred object here. Fortunately, junior sister, you got it. Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief, If someone else had got it, the consequences would be disastrous. "Others have gotten it, but they may not be able to use it." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If it is really that easy to use, wouldn''t anyone be able to become the number one miracle doctor?" ??It is with this life-and-death needle that Shui Yunqing saved countless lives. Given Yun Qings temperament, there should be something else left behind. Ye Banlan put away the golden needle, Lets continue to look for it. ** At six o''clock in the morning, the atmosphere in the Zhou family''s old house was condensed. With a series of evidence and logical character chain, it is very convenient for the Zhou family to re-investigate. ?The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou were finally able to confirm that Qin Yu was indeed responsible for Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. ?Then, they will never let the Qin family go! Dad, Mom? Zhou Hechen went downstairs and was startled when he saw the appearance of Master Zhou and Mrs. Zhou, Did something big happen? "What happened to your eldest brother was not an accident. Your mother and I have investigated everything." The head of the Zhou family looked solemn, "Even if it has been almost three years, the culprit must pay the price!" ?Zhou Hechen''s heartbeat stopped in an instant, and his head was empty for a moment. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou discovered what he had done? ! But if Zhou Heyuan doesn''t die or turns into a vegetative state, how can he ascend to power? He is not willing to be just the second child, he just wants to hold the Zhou Group firmly in his hands. For a while, Zhou Hechen broke out in cold sweat, and his clothes were wet with sweat. He froze in place, unable to move, and his ears were buzzing. ?Mrs. Zhous senses were very keen, and she glanced at Zhou Hechen very sharply: He Chen, whats wrong with you? The climax is coming~~Continue to ask for a wave of double red sleeve tickets, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 335 Three hundred years of secrets, arrest operation [1 update] Chapter 335: Three Hundred Years of Secrets, Capture Operation [1 update] They finally found the murderer of Zhou Heyuan. This should have been a happy event for the Zhou family. As Zhou Heyuan''s biological brother, how could Zhou Hechen show such an expression? Mrs. Zhou''s eyes became sharper: "He Chen, aren''t you happy?" ?Zhou Hechen suddenly woke up from his thoughts: "I''m happy, Mom, how could I not be happy? My eldest brother has been lying in bed for almost three years, and we finally found the murderer. This is worthy of our celebration." Mrs. Zhou did not answer, but still stared straight at Zhou Hechen, paying close attention to the vibration of every muscle on his face. I slept a little late last night because I was dealing with a project. Zhou Hechen had already regained his composure and said calmly, In addition, I forgot to close the window and the cold air entered my body, which made my parents laugh. He is also in a state of confusion and panic. If the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou really find out that Zhou Heyuan''s car accident case, he had some tricks in it, how can they be so calm now? The temperature has changed very quickly these days, so you must keep warm. The head of the Zhou family broke the silence, Its almost the end of the year, and there are more and more things happening in the company. He Chen, you should pay attention to rest. "I know, Dad." Zhou Hechen behaved very meekly, and he looked at Mrs. Zhou hesitantly, "Mom, find out who caused brother''s car accident?" "It''s Qin Yu from the Qin family!" Mrs. Zhou almost gritted her teeth and her eyes were red. "I don''t care whether Qin Yu kills people or sets fires, but if it harms my son, I will never do it." Let him go!" After all, the Qin family made their fortune as a bandit, and their methods were cruel and violent, as well as very insidious. Even though all the property has been cleaned up, the Qin family still cannot change the banditry in their hearts. ??This matter is not a secret at all among the five wealthy families, and Mrs. Zhou also clearly knows that Qin Yu has several lives in his hands. She didn''t care because it was impossible for her to interfere in the Qin family''s affairs, and also because it had nothing to do with her. But Qin Yu set his sights on Zhou Heyuan, which Mrs. Zhou could not tolerate. ?Zhou Hechen couldn''t help but be surprised: "Is it Qin Yu?" I dont know who sent an anonymous letter to your mother, which listed a lot of clues and evidence. The head of the Zhou family said, We checked according to what was said above, and found that it is indeed the case. ?Zhou Hechen frowned: "Anonymous letter? What if..." There is no such thing as a chance! Mrs. Zhou interrupted sharply, The most important thing now is to avenge He Yuan. She ignored Zhou Hechen and left the Zhou family in a hurry with the head of the Zhou family. ?Zhou Hechen''s arms were stiff and his eyelashes drooped to cover the haze in his pupils. ?He won''t care about Qin Yu''s life or death. Qin Yu''s death is actually a good thing for him. How many lives can Qin Yu have to pay for the man who robbed him? ??Just taking this opportunity, the Zhou family can annex the Qin family. No matter what, the Zhou Group belongs to him. ?The night that turns the tide is also his. ** On the other side, Nancheng. When I turned around and returned to the hotel at night, it was already half past six in the morning. At this time, some people are still sleeping, and some people have not slept a wink all night. ? Xingyue has been in Taoism for many years and has long been accustomed to not sleeping, but she cannot stop craving for food and eats a lot every day to replenish energy. "Good morning." Ye Banlan put the freshly baked snacks on the table, "How does the speed of cultivation here compare to Penglai Mountain?" "It''s okay, but it''s definitely not as good as Penglai Mountain." Xingyue saw the snacks and immediately stuffed them into her mouth, saying in a unclear voice, "Penglai Mountain is the former general administration of Penglai after all. It can be selected by the six sects. The headquarters is a geomantic treasure. "I went out in the middle of the night and found some relics from Taiyi Palace." Ye Banlan sat down opposite her, "Among them was the legendary ''Needle of Life and Death''." The reason why it is called the Needle of Life and Death is that just relying on this golden needle can control a person''s life and death. Hearing this, Xingyue jumped up: "Lanlan, let me see?" ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t think twice and handed over the life-and-death needle directly. "Yes, it is indeed the Life and Death Needle." After reading it, Xingyue nodded, "I can see that this needle has countless merits condensed on it. These merits must have been left by those saved by the previous Palace Masters of Taiyi Palace. " Merits will make the Life and Death Needle more powerful and more spiritual. Yeah. Ye Banlan sighed and fell silent. ??If Shui Yunqing had taken away the life-and-death needle at that time, the ending might have been much better. ?Now that the clue has been broken again, if even the Life and Death Needle is not an antique that can trace back Shui Yunqing''s history, then which one is it? Just as he was thinking about it, footsteps sounded, and Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi walked into the teahouse one after another. "What are you talking about?" Yan Tingfeng came in with a jar of wine, "Would you like to try the newly brewed wine?" "I drink! I love drinking the most!" Xingyue jumped up again, "Wow, the ancient method of brewing wine. I thought this technology was lost. It smells so good, hahaha!" Rongqi: ?These religious people are indeed lunatics. "We were chatting with Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I was lucky enough yesterday to discover a secret passage in the forest outside the city. I found the needle of life and death that has been recorded in history books." Yan Tingfengs eyes darkened little by little. The water and clouds are light. ??The most amazing genius in Taiyi Palace, he is worthy of the name of the number one miraculous doctor. She is truly kind and truly compassionate to the world, without any impurities. At the last moment, he and Shui Yun met briefly. To this day, he still remembers what she said. At that time, Shui Yunqing had already exhausted the oil lamp. The rest of the matter will be left to the original poster. I have transferred some of my direct disciples. Shenzhou can live without me, but it cannot live without Taiyi Doctor. Owner, dont be sad. As the master of Taiyi Palace, you should sacrifice yourself for the whole family. ?At that time, too many people were injured. Soldiers could die in battle, but civilians could not. As the strongest line of defense in China, they must protect the common people. Shui Yunqing used his own flesh and blood as medicine to save the seriously injured people. But her body was already fundamentally and irreversibly damaged due to too many test drugs, and this only added to the damage. ?At that time, the princes of the four directions died in battle, the six major sects were destroyed, and the only person Shui Yun Qing could entrust was him. ?He replied with the word "good", but he failed to keep his promise after all. He used forbidden arts and secrets to attract the power of heaven and earth, and erected a natural moat to resist foreign armies. In the blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. ??The Chinese continent has burst out with new vitality. A steady stream of fresh blood has irrigated this land, and it is growing again. But many people can no longer come back. Many things are still lost. This young master. Suddenly, a voice called him. Yan Tingfeng suddenly pulled out of his thoughts and raised his head. It was Xingyue with a serious look on his face. "I see that the stagnation in your heart is too strong, so I will give you a prescription for you to drink every day." Xingyue said, "You only need to pay me 999 yuan. Isn''t it a good deal?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and said unhurriedly: "Now that we have a dedicated doctor, we won''t bother Taoist Priest Xingyue." "What?!" Xingyue was furious, "Who dares to steal business from me!" Ye Wanlan also poured a small glass of wine and said calmly: "Me, but I don''t charge." "If it''s Lanlan, then there''s no problem." Xingyue sat back on the chair again and said seriously, "But you must not think too much. Many diseases are caused by imagination." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Xingyue said it right. It''s better to drink more herbal tea today." Yan Tingfeng coughed and blinked slightly: "I''ll listen to Xiao Wan." Today we are going to record a program at sea. Ye Banlan patted Xingyue on the head, Eat more and make sure you have enough physical strength by then. "De Ling" Xingyue had finished a whole box of snacks and drank a jar of wine. After eating and drinking, she took a few photos and sent them to the owner of Penglai Temple. Xingyue: Master, the outside world is so wonderful. Lanlan said that you can take me directly to the set and let me watch it live! [Penglai View Lord]: Averse! Must be eradicated! ** ?Jiangcheng, Qin Group. ??Qin Yu waited in the villa all night, but did not wait for the secretary to come back with Lin Qin. What made him even more impatient and angry was that he couldn''t contact his secretary at such a critical moment. Coupled with the fact that his leg was injured and he could not stand, this made him increasingly angry. "Jingle Bell!" ??The phone rang suddenly, and Qin Yu suppressed his anxiety and picked up the phone: "Who? If you have anything to say, please tell me!" "Mr. Qin." Ye Puanlan''s voice was as calm as snow. "Is it you?" Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled sinisterly, "Why, are you asking me to apologize now?" "No, Mr. Qin, I will give you a gift." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I hope you will like it very much. This gift will be delivered immediately." Qin Yu could tell something was wrong from this sentence and couldn''t help but frown: "What gift?" ?At this moment, there was a "bang" sound, and the door of the villa was knocked open. A group of policemen broke in and quickly surrounded Qin Yu. "Mr. Qin Yuqin." The leading policeman took out the arrest warrant and said coldly, "You are suspected of a malicious car accident three years ago. Please come with us." Good morning~~ Its the last two days of the end of the month, dont forget to vote Chapter 336 When the abuse is going on, please ask Sister Lan [2 updates] Chapter 336: When the torture is in progress, please ask Sister Lan [2 updates] ?? Qin Yu didn''t even react before his hands were already cuffed. ?The phone fell to the ground, but the sound continued. It was not loud, but it was able to ensure that Qin Yu could hear it clearly. "Mr. Qin, I said I would like to give you a big gift." Ye Banlan smiled, "I wonder if you like this big gift?" The call ended. Qin Yu was also controlled by the police and could not move at all: "What are you doing? You are breaking in illegally! Do you know who I am?!" He is the high-ranking general manager and future chairman of the Qin Group. Even though he has done many evil things, he has people to support him and he has always been able to sit back and relax. ??Qin Yu never thought that one day he would be targeted by the police. "Of course, Mr. Qin Yuqin, the future head of the Qin family." A policeman looked him up and down and said coldly, "But breaking the law is breaking the law. No matter who you are, you must accept legal sanctions." Qin Yu''s eyes were cold: "What kind of law did I break? You should tell me!" "Mr. Qin, the Zhou family reported that you were suspected of causing a car accident and murdering Zhou Heyuan, the eldest son of Zhou." The police chief said calmly, "The Zhou family has provided all the evidence, and the police have filed a case." Boom! As if thunder exploded in his ears, Qin Yu''s mind went blank for an instant. Zhou Heyuans car accident case? ! ?Nearly three years have passed since this incident, how could it be revealed at this time? Take him away! the police chief ordered coldly, and two policemen escorted Qin Yu into the police car. ** Nancheng, the breeze is blowing. The director is distributing life-saving tools to the guests to prevent accidents at sea. ?This sea leads directly to the Global Center, but because the Global Center has a strict entry system, only those with passes can enter. Hence, once it approaches the territorial waters near the center of the world, it will be monitored and driven away. We will be filming in the Nanling Sea. Please do not leave the team. The director looked serious. The closer you get to the center of the world, the more pirates will be on the sea, and they like to rob Chinese ships very much. Whether it is Chinas cultural relics or todays modern artworks, they all enjoy extremely high value around the world. ?Last month, a ship transporting jade jewelry was robbed on the Nanling Sea. Not only did the property suffer heavy losses, but several lives were lost. ??In the end, Bureau 723 was dispatched to force the pirates to justice on the spot, and then the remaining people were rescued. Come on, come on, one for each person, everyone has one. Xingyue took out a few sachets from her pocket, Ive got all the amulets to save my life at the critical moment. After seeing Xingyue''s abilities, everyone on the program team was very convinced of her. Shen Yeqiu carefully placed the amulet close to his body and asked jokingly: "It is rumored that the Saint of Penglai can walk on the sea and the sky. I wonder if Taoist priest Xingyue can also let us see it?" "With my current level of cultivation, that''s not possible." Xingyue sighed, "Instead of counting on me, it''s better to count on Lanlan to take you flying." Shen Yeqiu was stunned and looked at Ye Banlan blankly: "Miss Ye?" "Children like to talk nonsense." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Teacher Shen, people can''t fly." Xingyue muttered: "I''m not a child, I''m twenty-five!" But she did not tell lies. Ye Banlan must have higher attainments in Taoism than her. Logically speaking, after four or five years, Ye Banglan should be stronger than her now, but... ?Xingyue frowned and looked at Ye Turning the Sea for a long time, the doubts in her heart getting deeper and deeper. Ye Banglan could naturally see her doubts and explained in an understatement: "I have been occupied by a foreign soul for four years. I came back a while ago and wanted to occupy it again, but I drove him out. In the future, my body will not be there anymore." will be robbed." Xingyue didn''t notice it, probably because the traces of invasion by other souls disappeared after she drove away the time-travelling girl last time. "Is there such a thing?" Xingyue was shocked, "Where is this person now?" "I don''t know." Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened slightly, "But I will never let her get away with it." The time travel girl is number one on her must-kill list. The day''s recording ended successfully. When getting off the boat, Ye Banglan received an unfamiliar number from Jiangcheng. ?Although she was unfamiliar, she knew who was calling. ?Ye Tuanlan picked up the conversation and said, "Mrs. Qin." "Miss Ye, Ayu did something wrong in this matter. I have warned him repeatedly!" Mrs. Qin''s voice choked with sobs, "Can''t you let him go?" ?Zhou Heyuan''s car accident broke out suddenly, and she didn''t even have to think about who was adding fuel to the fire. Only by turning the tide at night can we do this quietly. ? And this phone call also proved that it was indeed Ye Turning the Waves. ??The entire Jiangcheng is so big, its just a chessboard under her hands! "Mrs. Qin, you are very smart." Ye Banlan chuckled, "So you should know what the smartest thing you can do next." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Qin felt like her heart was cut by a knife. ?Of course she knows, but she is unwilling to do so! ?How much effort has she invested in Qin Yu? It is not comparable to Qin Xian at all! ?Ye Puanlan ended the call without saying another word to Mrs. Qin. Director, Im going back to Jiangcheng. She tilted her head, Ill definitely be able to come back tomorrow morning and it wont delay the filming process. Nancheng and Jiangcheng are only over 100 kilometers apart, and it only takes a few dozen minutes by train. "No problem, Miss Ye, you don''t have to rush while you''re busy with your work." The director said happily, "With Taoist Master Xingyue here, you don''t have to worry too much about us." Ye Tuanlan nodded and returned to Jiangcheng with Yan Tingfeng. At seven o''clock in the evening, Qin Zhi was finally released from the villa. ?She was not surprised at all when she learned the news of Qin Yu''s arrest, but drove to the police station to visit. Zhizhi! Qin Yu was a little excited when he saw Qin Zhi, Zhizhi, you are familiar with Gangcheng Anjia, can you help contact Anjia? ??Qin Yu is now also in endless panic. The Zhou family is coming fiercely and they vow to put him to death. The head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin were dealing with each other in the middle, unable to do anything at all. ??As for the two wealthy families, the Qin family and the Zhou family, it is of course impossible for the other families to intervene. They will only watch the fire from the other side, and then jump out when the two families are fighting to the point of losing both sides. "Why should I contact Anjia for you?" Qin Zhi''s eyes were cold, "Have you forgotten that last month you wanted to send me to the bed of one of your partners?" ?Perhaps when they were children, there was still some warmth between them. But by the time you grow up and when key interests are involved, these warm feelings have disappeared. Qin Yu''s series of actions chilled her heart. She was not surprised that if she were also a male, she would have been killed by Qin Yu when she was a teenager. Qin Yu''s expression did not change: "Zhizhi, that partner is very capable. He just lost his wife early in life. I know him well and he will definitely be good to you." As long as he leaves here, he will still be the heir to the glorious Qin Group. And the Qin family will never let her go. Brother, have you ever thought about a question? Qin Zhis voice was very soft, but he smiled slightly. You said, if you can be the chairman of Qin Group, why cant I be? Is it not allowed because of her gender? But she had to sit in this position! Not only will she not save Qin Yu, she will also keep him in prison for the rest of his life. Qin Yu''s face darkened: "Zhizhi, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you think the position of chairman is easy to sit in? You have to deal with many things every day, and interpersonal relationships are also very complicated. Do you think you can sit back and relax after becoming the chairman? " "Brother, if it''s true what you said, then why are you so obsessed with the position of chairman?" Qin Zhi smiled, "Because you know that only in this position can you firmly hold power, and only with power can you control Others live and die." In ancient times, who didnt want to be an emperor? Even though the emperor has greater responsibilities, he also has great powers. How could she not understand the principle of "if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight"? Qin Yu''s expression became darker: "Qin Zhi, do you think this kind of thing can make me sit in jail? Let me tell you, no matter what, my parents will bail me out. What you want is impossible to achieve!" He has never paid much attention to Qin Zhi, just because Qin Zhi is a woman and does not pose any threat to him at all. When Mr. Qin was born, he attracted the attention of the whole family. Although he was only five years old at the time, he was already wary. ??If you directly target Qin Xian on the surface, other people in the Qin family will definitely see it. So he deliberately manipulated Xian Qin and gave him whatever Xian Qin asked for. In this way, Xian Qin would become a **** who only knew how to eat, drink, have fun and do nothing, and would not pose any threat to him at all. ? Qin Yu did not expect that Qin Xian would be so stupid as to block all his escape routes and even send himself to prison. But he is different from Qin Xian. After Qin Xian is gone, Mrs. Qin only loses a young son. ??If he is gone, then the Qin Group will collapse soon. "No, you won''t come out." Ye Banlan walked out from behind Qin Zhi, his voice light, "Because I don''t allow it." ?Three minutes ago, she provided the police with all the information that Qin Yu had harmed other people. Continue to ask for a wave of double monthly tickets, and the abuse of scum is in progress! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 337 No way to survive, Brother Yan’s identity [1 update] Chapter 337 No way to survive, Brother Yans identity [1 update] It is not that Qin Yu has never been caught in recent years, but he is very cunning and can always produce an alibi or find someone to support him. ?This has resulted in him remaining unpunished and continuing to kill ordinary people without restraint. These pieces of evidence were also found and sorted out by Bureau 723 overnight. ?Several crimes were punished at the same time, and all of them involved human lives. Qin Yu would never think of getting out of the cell in his life. ?This is just right. Qin Yu and Qin Xian, the Qin brothers, can keep each other company in the future prison life and not be too lonely. "It''s you?!" After seeing Ye Turning the Tide, Qin Yu was shocked at first, but in this flash of lightning, he suddenly understood something. He will fall from heaven to **** in just one night, all thanks to the girl in front of him! ?But Qin Yu still hasn''t figured out how Ye Banlan learned about the car accident he planned more than two years ago. All data, he obviously destroyed them all. "Brother, I''m afraid you have offended many people, including Butler Qin." Qin Zhi smiled faintly, "You left out one part of your plan. Butler Qin was afraid of offending the Qin family, but he didn''t want to cover up for you, so this The schedule was stuffed into a crack in the attic." She originally wanted to find some commercial crimes to force Qin Yu to give up her position, but she did not expect to get such a big surprise. ??Qin Yu''s eyes trembled, showing an incredulous expression. "If this plan is discovered by anyone in the Qin family except me, they will choose to destroy it to protect you." Qin Zhi said lightly, "But it is a pity that I discovered it." Qin Yu finally reacted and was furious: "You did it on purpose that day!" ??Deliberately used the words "enter the company" to anger her, just to be locked in the attic. Brother, Im twenty-five this year, do you think I will still be as impulsive as I was when I was a child? Qin Zhi smiled, with a cold smile, You can pretend, but I cant? ??Qin Yu was extremely angry, with veins twitching on his forehead: "Qin, Zhi! I am your eldest brother!" The elders and younger ones are arranged in an orderly manner, and there are distinctions between seniority and inferiority. "Yes, eldest brother." Qin Zhi was still smiling, "I didn''t deny that you are my eldest brother. Aren''t I still calling you eldest brother?" You! Qin Yu wanted to stand up, but his hands were firmly nailed to the handles of the seat. He could only be helpless and furious, his eyes spitting fire. "It seems that Mr. Qin doesn''t like the big gift I gave you." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "But it doesn''t matter. I like to give a lot of gifts at once, and there will be more later. I guarantee that I can get one of them Mr. Qin Like. ??Qin Yu couldn''t help but roared: "Turn the tide at night!" There were still so many doubts in his heart that his mind was about to explode. Even though Qin Zhi found evidence that he harmed Zhou Heyuan, when did Qin Zhi and Ye Banlan get in touch? ! "I can hear, I''m not deaf." Ye Banlan remained calm from beginning to end, his eyes never wavering, "You said the Qin family won''t give up on you, it doesn''t matter, let''s take a look next." She turned and left. Qin Zhi was not in the mood to say another word to Qin Yu and walked out. As soon as he breathed in the fresh air from the outside world, Qin Zhi began to feel nauseated uncontrollably, and tears fell without warning. ?Twenty-five years, she has been suppressed for twenty-five years, and finally today the clouds clear and the moon shines. In order to force her to return home and get married, the Qin family even secretly suppressed the company she established. Ye Banglan took out a tissue and handed it over: "Wipe it off." "Thank you so much, Miss Ye." Qin Zhi wiped his tears and slowly squatted down with his hand on his stomach, "You and I met by chance. You and the Qin family still have a personal grudge. If you are willing to help me, I don''t know what I will get in return. you." "I know you have established the Hope Fund." Ye Banglan bent down, "You have been donating to female students in impoverished mountainous areas to help them get out of the mountains." ??If such a person were to inherit the Qin Group, then she would be very willing. Qin Zhi was startled: "Miss Ye, how did you..." This is something that even the Qin family doesnt know about. "Let''s go to the hospital first." Ye Banlan called a taxi, "You have been locked up for a day and a night, and you haven''t eaten much. After a while, your body won''t be able to bear it anymore." ??Qin Zhi did not refuse and left here in a car. As she watched Qin Zhi go away, someone called her from behind. Miss Ye. Turning around at night, I saw an old acquaintance. ?The last time she saw Mrs. Qin was in the shopping mall. At that time, Mrs. Qin was jeweled and elegant. But just one night''s work made her extremely old, without any breath of life. "Miss Ye, you have already sent A Xian in. If A Yu goes in again, the Qin family will be completely destroyed." Mrs. Qin looked tired, "Please, please show your respect." ?At this time, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Hechen were sent out by the police. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Zhou frowned and sneered: "I think she is crazy. Going to beg your former lover? If you have the time, you might as well beg us!" ?But of course, she will never let Qin Yu get out of prison unharmed! ?Zhou Hechen rarely answered the question, because he realized that perhaps he had not understood the story from beginning to end. ??How did she suddenly become Yan Tingyue''s student? So far, he has not found any corresponding information. "He Chen?" Mrs. Zhou noticed his gaze and said coldly, "People from the Kang family are coming over in a few days, so you''d better be obedient." ?Zhou Hechen looked back with some embarrassment: "Yes, Mom." Lets go. Mrs. Zhous voice became even colder, We must block all access to the Qin family so that we can avenge your eldest brother. Mrs. Qin didn''t notice Mrs. Zhou at all, all her attention was focused on Ye Banlan. ?Because she knew very well that as long as she thought about turning the tide at night, Qin Yu would definitely have a way out. "Mrs. Qin, I have already said this on the phone." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were calm, "Since you are a smart person, you should know what the best solution is now." Mrs. Qin''s expression froze. ?Of course she knows. ?The best way is to make Qin Zhi become the chairman of the Qin Group, and then announce that Qin Yu will be expelled from the Qin family. This way, the maximum benefits can be achieved. ?But Qin Zhi is a woman, how can a woman inherit the Qin Group? Mrs. Qin refused from the bottom of her heart. "Also, I didn''t send him in, it was his actions that destined this result." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "The longer you protect him, the bigger the flaws he will expose." ?Mrs. Qin opened her mouth, but in the end she said nothing and looked depressed. Ye Tuanlan ignored her and went to meet Yan Tingfeng. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly towards her, "The rest of the matter has been taken care of by Bureau 723." "Thank you very much, Director Yan." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "With our Director Yan here, things are indeed a lot easier." Yan heard the words and his eyes moved: "Director Yan?" It is rumored that the director of Bureau 723 is very mysterious, and I dont know how many people have changed. Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, But at least its Director Yan now, right? Previously, she was 70% sure about Yan Tingfeng''s identity, and today she was 100% sure. ??If Yan Tingfeng hadn''t been the director of Bureau 723, why would someone from Bureau 723 come out to finish the job every time? "Really?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled and said thoughtfully, "Binghe Iron Horse has been following me for several years. Iron Horse may have guessed something, but Binghe still has no idea." "Extreme wisdom will inevitably lead to injuries. Sometimes, it''s better to be confused and don''t have to think about so many things." Ye Banlan took out a candy and said, "Here, open your hands and eat the candy." At the same moment, Binghe suddenly sneezed twice in a row, which was quite earth-shattering. ?The iron horse had quick eyes and quick hands and immediately ran away. "Someone must be scolding me!" Binghe said angrily, "Who is scolding me?" Tiema couldn''t understand his thoughts: "Why must someone be scolding you?" As the saying goes, one sneeze means I miss you, two sneezes mean Im scolding you. Binghe said slowly, So someone must be saying bad things about me behind my back! Tiema thought for a while and felt that this sentence still made no sense: "What about the three sneezes?" You need to ask? Binghe glanced at him with disdain, Three sneezes are of course because you have a cold. Iron horse: ?Sure enough, if he continues to work with Binghe, his IQ will be lowered infinitely. ** After praying all night to turn the tide to no avail, Mrs. Qin still didn''t want to give up and was still running around with the Qin family head. ??Jiangchengs local connections were of little use at this moment. The couple tried their best to find a former partner in Yunjing. "Mr. Qi, I hope you can be accommodating." The head of the Qin family raised his hand, "We have only one son left now. He must not go in like this. We can give you whatever you want." Mrs. Qin also hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, as long as we can afford it." "Brother Qin, Mrs. Qin, it''s not that brothers don''t want to help you." Mr. Qi looked embarrassed, "You said that if A Yu only offended the Zhou family, there is still hope for him to be fished out, but now you are on 723 The bureaus blacklist, tell me, how can you help me? Even if the King of Heaven comes, I cant save him. Good morning~~~ There is only one hour left for double red sleeve tickets! Chapter 338 Sister Lan decides everything! 【2 more】 Chapter 338 Sister Lan decides everything! 2 more Mr. Qi also lamented this. After all, the headquarters of Bureau 723 is not in Jiangcheng, and Jiangcheng is not a city that Bureau 723 focuses on. Qin Yus matter is neither a big deal nor a small matter. But unfortunately, Bureau 723 focused on this matter, that is, it would be useless for anyone to come. ?These words shocked both the Qin Family Master and Mrs. Qin to the spot, and waves of dizziness came over their heads. 7723 innings? The matters managed by Bureau 723 are all major events that endanger China. How come you suddenly noticed Qin Yus criminal case? ! "Master Qin, Mrs. Qin, you''d better think about it carefully. Did Mr. Ling make an impression on the people in Bureau 723 when he did evil things?" Mr. Qi sighed, "But it''s useless to think about it. The outcome is determined. The head of the Qin family is still a little confused. ??He did cover up a lot of things for Qin Yu and cleaned up some messes, but the parties involved in these incidents were all powerless civilians. How could they be related to the people in Bureau 723? Mrs. Qin''s body trembled, her face turned pale, and her lips trembled violently. The head of the Qin family has never had a head-on confrontation with Ye Banglan, so he naturally doesnt know how unfathomable Ye Banglan is under his calm appearance. She could even vaguely feel that what she could see of Ye Turning was still just the tip of the iceberg. Beneath the ocean, there are even bigger icebergs, making it impossible for people to even raise any resistance. She almost forgot that Ye Banglan once admitted in front of her that it was related to the 723 game. Concern leads to chaos, but at such a critical moment, she forgot that Ye Turning had such a bargaining chip in her hand. ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Qin''s legs softened and she collapsed on the ground. Seeing her like this, Mr. Qi understood everything and shook his head lightly: "You two, please go back. Even if you go to Xiang''s house, the Prince of Beijing will not be able to help you." The head of the Qin family supported Mrs. Qin and walked out in despair. After a long while, the Qin family leader said: "You...do you know something?" "What do I know? How many times have I told you, do you listen?" Mrs. Qin''s voice was squeezed out from between her teeth, "I asked you to be careful about turning the tide at night, avoid her, and don''t confront her. Come on, you wont listen! ??Qin Yu is even so bold as to want Ye Banlan to become his woman? She really doesnt know whether he is too conceited or has no brains! The head of the Qin family looked a little embarrassed. ??He has indeed heard Mrs. Qin say these words many times, but he has never taken these words to heart. Because he and Qin Yu are essentially the same person and look down on women. In the business world, they have always been the ones doing the killing, and the power is also in their hands. To them, women are just accessories. "Now that the matter has come to this, what''s the use of talking about this?" Mrs. Qin seemed to have lost all her strength, "Let''s think about what the Qin Group should do in the future." ?The last time Qin Xian was imprisoned, Qin Groups stocks were hit. ?This time Qin Yu was arrested as the general manager. Even if the Qin family wanted to suppress it, the Zhou family would publicize it. ?In just half a day, Qin''s Group''s stock continued to fall, almost reaching its limit. The head of the Qin family also managed to cheer up: "Let''s go back to the company first." ** Young Master, the Qin familys affairs have all been settled. Binghe reported in a serious manner, But we only took action after the Zhou familys crazy revenge. In this way, the Zhou familys vitality was also damaged a lot. Yan Tingfeng hummed lightly: "Well done." After receiving the compliment, Binghe said happily: "Young Master, it''s almost the end of the year. Can I apply for a few days of paid leave?" ?Hearing this, the silent Iron Horse also pricked up his ears. Because he often couldn''t guess the young master''s thoughts, he didn''t dare to say too many words. But Binghe is different, he always says what he has to say. ?Let Binghe eat the hardships alone, and enjoy the blessings with Binghe together. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "After the recording of the sea scenes of "Collection of China" is completed, you can rest for a month." Young Master, you are so kind! Binghe jumped three feet high, I have long wanted to take my parents to Hokuriku, and they have always wanted to travel. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Go ahead, I''ll reimburse the expenses." ??Binghe couldn''t believe it: "Young Master, could it be that your body was taken away from you?" Iron horse: ?He knew that Binghe couldn''t control his bad mouth. But Yan Tingfeng was indeed in a good mood today and didn''t care about it: "If nothing happens, just go out." "Tietie, the young master is indeed penetrated." Binghe muttered as he walked, "I just finished watching Universal World a while ago. A book published by the center tells the story of the protagonist whose body was taken over by another soul, and then his temperament changed drastically. Tie Tie, what if the young master" Unable to bear it, Iron Horse stretched out his iron arms and tightly covered Binghe''s mouth from behind. Shut up, you idiot! Even if you want to die, dont get involved with him! ?The door opened again, and Ye Banglan came in and asked Yan Tingfeng: "I am very happy to see the glacier. Is there anything good going on?" "He was granted paid leave and allowed to travel at his own expense." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "But he seemed to think that I was taken away from him because I was too gentle to him." ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows: "It seems that Binghe was scolded by you a lot in the past." "Is there any?" Yan Tingfeng thought thoughtfully, "I''m not a person who likes to talk." Looks are also lethal. Ye Banlan took the tea in his hand and took a sip, Sometimes it is more intimidating than words. In her previous life, she often heard Hejias lieutenants complain to her, saying that His Highness King Yan was too fierce and made them afraid. But in fact, Hejia was just born with a fierce face, and because he had been in a high position for a long time, his aura was too strong for ordinary people to resist. Yan Tingfeng noticed Ye''s actions and took out a gold needle from the box. ?His eyelashes twitched: "The needle of life and death." "Yeah." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "It''s a pity that I can''t use the life-and-death needle yet. Otherwise, I will definitely be able to cure your body and my grandma''s body." It is rumored that the Life and Death Needle is also left over from ancient times. Like the jade seal passed down from the country, it is very spiritual and can be called a "divine object". Those who can pass on the jade seal of the country will win the world; those who can get the needle of life and death will hang a pot to help the world. But precisely because it is a "sacred object", the conditions for its use are also very strict. Practice "Taiyi Acupuncture" to the ninth level, which is just one of them. ??If her body had not been snatched away by the time-traveling woman for four years, maybe in another year, she could use the life-and-death needle. But unfortunately, she lost four years. "Xiao Wan, don''t be in a hurry." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly softened. He reached out his hand and stroked her hair gently, "No matter how bad my health is, I will always endure until I can see you accomplish your goals. That day, grandma was the same." ??A very simple and unpretentious sentence, but it shocked Ye Banlan''s heart: "Then I won''t keep you waiting for too long." You must keep this needle of life and death, Xiaowan. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and put his palm over hers. Otherwise, if you go to Yunjing in the future, you will be targeted by the Su family. ??After the Su family became Taiyi Palace, they all believed that the "Life and Death Needle" was just a sacred object used to beautify Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, and did not exist. ??If the Su family really learns that the Life and Death Needle is a real thing, they will definitely seize it at all costs. ??More importantly, the existence of the Su family is too important. What China lacks most now is doctors. "I know." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on." Yan Tingfeng asked: "When will you return to Nancheng?" "Just rush back before seven o''clock tomorrow." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said calmly, "Because the Qin family will definitely hold a shareholders'' meeting late at night to elect a new leader." ?As expected by Ye Turning, the Qin Group is indeed holding an emergency meeting. Zhi Zhi! Mrs. Qin rushed to pull Qin Zhi, You are not in the company, and there is nothing to do with you today, so please stop meddling in it. Your dad and I already have a headache. Qin Zhi stopped and finally said: "Mom, you are also a woman, do you really think that women cannot be heirs? Are you really worse than dad in terms of strength?" Mrs. Qin was stunned for a moment, her mind went blank for a moment, as if she was thinking about such a problem for the first time. Zhaoyan Group is among the top groups in China. Qin Zhi said with a calm expression, Would anyone dare to look down on Quan Zhaoning just because she is a woman? Having said this, Qin Zhi said nothing more: "No matter how much you try to stop me, it''s useless. I have taken the position of chairman." ?The door of the conference room was closed, and the arrival of Qin Zhi also made the dozen or so shareholders in the room slightly change their expressions. Although Qin Zhi is a woman, she is still the son of the Qin family head and Mrs. Qin. If she takes the position of chairman, then the Qin Group will still be of the Qin family heads lineage. Absolutely not! "Cousin Zhizhi, I admit that you are capable, but you have not been in the company for these years and do not understand the company structure at all." A young man said, "There is no need for you to participate in today''s meeting, right?" Qin Zhi''s expression turned cold: "The meeting hasn''t even ended yet, do you think you have succeeded?" After saying that, she lowered her head and picked up the call, a little confused as to why Ye Wanlan called at this time. "Cousin Zhizhi, tell me what you have? You don''t have many shares, and you have no interaction with shareholders." The young man mocked, "How can you be the chairman of the board? Just by yourself?" Before Qin Zhi could speak, Ye Banlan''s voice came from the receiver: "Miss Qin, tell him that you are not only very powerful, but you can also sway people." And she can decide everything. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 339 Reversal scene! 【1 update】 Chapter 339: Reversal! 1 update Chin Zhi must inherit the Qin Group. Otherwise, the Qin Group would have no need to exist. "Shake people?" Qin Zhi couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. She does know the meaning of shaking people, which is a dialect in northern China. Generally speaking, it means asking friends to help support the situation when you have a conflict with others. But she has been working hard in other cities in recent years in order to get rid of the control of the Qin family master and Mrs. Qin. In Jiangcheng, she really has no one who can be called a "friend". "We''ll be there soon." Ye Banlan said, "Miss Qin, I recognize your character and strength, so with you here, the Qin Group can continue to operate in Jiangcheng." "Cousin Zhizhi, what are you doing? Are you calling someone?" The young man said sarcastically, "Have you forgotten that even Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin have no intention of supporting you?" The call was almost over. Qin Zhi put the phone back on the table: "Don''t you want to have a meeting? Let''s finish the meeting first. Also, Qin Bieshu, the profit of the department you manage is negative every quarter. Do you think you are qualified to speak?" ?Stop talking, you are not worthy of talking back. ?The young man was very angry: "Qin Zhi!" "Okay, let''s have a meeting first. The most important thing is to get through the current problem." An old shareholder patted the table and said in a nonchalant manner, "We must immediately disassociate ourselves from Qin Yu, and we must not let him affect the entire situation." Qin''s family." Everyone agrees with this. The head of the Qin family still didn''t speak, but his expression became more vicissitudes of life. "Not only must Qin Yu be removed from the Qin family, Uncle Qin must also step down from the position of chairman now." The young man smiled falsely, "After all, it is the father''s fault that the son does not teach. As long as our apology is sincere enough, Then the outside world can accept it, what does Cousin Qin Zhi think?" Qin Zhi raised his eyes: "My father is old and should retire." The head of the Qin family finally spoke angrily: "Qin Zhi, what are you talking about?!" "It seems that as the rumors said, cousin Qin Zhi and Uncle Qin have a bad relationship." The young man smiled even more happily, "Then cousin Qin Zhi is not qualified to sit in the position of chairman. Who made you the right person?" Where is Qin Yus biological sister? Shareholders had no intention of choosing Qin Zhi as the next chairman, and started talking one after another. Dong dong dong. The door was knocked at this moment. The old shareholder said: "Come in." ?The door opened, and the person who came was unexpected to all the senior officials of the Qin Group. ?There are only two people, but they represent the two wealthy families in Jiangcheng. The Sheng family is prosperous and humble, while the Fang family is poor. "Is it so lively?" Sheng Huaiqian picked an empty seat and sat down, "Have you started to elect the chairman? Then I will vote for Miss Qin Zhi." ?Fang Qinghan smiled gently: "I also think that Miss Qin Zhi becoming the leader of the Qin Group is a good and only choice." !! The whole place was in an uproar. ?Some shareholders were so shocked that they were speechless and looked at the two people in disbelief. The young man was even more shocked and angry: "What are you doing about the Qin family''s affairs?!" ??Originally, the Zhou family was eyeing the Qin family and wanted to take this opportunity to directly annex the Qin family. However, the Fang family and the Sheng family also intervened at the critical moment, hoping to completely drive them into desperation? ?The arrival of Fang Qinghan and Sheng Huaiqian was unexpected by Qin Zhi, but it was indeed reasonable. After all, she has confirmed that the Fang family and the Sheng family are also partners in Ye Turning. These two families can indeed influence todays election. "Of course, you can also choose someone else." Fang Qinghan smiled slightly, "But we will only cooperate with Miss Qin Zhi. If someone else takes the position of chairman, we will cooperate with the Zhou family." Sheng Huaiqian also smiled: "I think the Zhou family would be very happy as well." "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Fang, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" A middle-aged shareholder said, "How could we not choose Miss Qin Zhi? Miss Qin Zhi is the most suitable candidate." Yes, I very much support Miss Qin Zhi becoming the chairman of the board and developing the Qin Group. Shareholders quickly changed their minds after saying something to each other. ?The young man and several other people who were interested in the position of chairman also stopped talking. He stared at Qin Zhi angrily. Chin Zhi was lucky enough to be able to get the support of the Fang Sheng family. The head of the Qin family breathed a sigh of relief. ??Although he strongly disagreed with Qin Zhi, a woman taking the position of chairman, Qin Zhi was his child anyway. ??If the Qin Group really lets the other heirs inherit, then their group will be kicked out of the company in a few years, let alone more than ten years. Perhaps this is the best ending. The news that Qin Zhi became the leader of the Qin Group spread throughout Jiangcheng overnight. When the news reached the ears of the Zhou family, the Zhou family felt it was inconceivable. "The Fang family and the Sheng family, I don''t know why they are so crazy, they actually supported Qin Zhi to become the chairman of the Qin Group." The head of the Zhou family slammed the table, "Can''t they understand the situation? Cooperate with us to annex the Qin family. , is the best choice.??????Is it okay to support a woman to rise to power? crazy? ?Mrs. Zhou pressed her temples: "At least Qin Yu is in jail, and we have avenged He Yuan. If He Yuan can wake up..." Hearing these words, Zhou Hechen''s body suddenly tensed up. wake up? Zhou Heyuan absolutely cannot wake up. ?His eyelashes drooped, covering the shadows in his pupils. ?Zhou Heyuan has been lying in bed for almost three years, and there is no need to lie down anymore. He must resolve his only concern as soon as possible to prevent future changes. ** At 7:30 in the morning, it was already bright in Nancheng. The crew''s ship set off from the pier and continued filming at sea. At the same moment, an island in the Nanling Sea. There is actually a well-trained team on the island, about a hundred people in total, wearing black uniforms and equipped with sophisticated thermal weapons. "Have all the people from the "Collection of China" program team boarded the ship?" The young man held a walkie-talkie and said in a cold voice, "Please report, where has the ship sailed to?" Sir, the ship has sailed to the sea fifty kilometers away from Nancheng. In a while, it will leave the territorial waters of China. "Okay, be on standby at any time." The young man said, "We will implement the plan after they leave China''s territorial waters." ?The Nanling Sea is the largest ocean in the world, so there are many myths circulated - sirens, undersea monsters... and so on. But the most famous myth and legend is the lost ancient continent Atlantis. It is said that Atlantis was a prosperous civilization, but one day it was swallowed by the sea. From then on, the civilization was destroyed, and the entire continent sank to the bottom of the sea. Its just a legend, but there are always people who are persistent in looking for traces of Atlantis. At the beginning of this year, an archaeological team from the Global Center discovered something on the seabed of Nanling that seemed to prove that the ancient country of Atlantis once existed. The specific investigation project is still in progress. Because of this, the ships on the Nanling Sea are a mixed bag of good and bad, and pirates are often seen. Sir, but on that ship, not only is the master of the Penglai Temple, but also the eldest son of the Rong family. One person said hesitantly, Im afraid it wont go well if we start today. Even though the six major sects in China have been destroyed and not much of their inheritance has been preserved, he is still worried. "Of course there are other professionals to deal with the two of them." The young man rolled up his sleeves and said meaningfully, "Besides, if something happens to the entire sea area, can they save everyone with just the two of them?" ?At this time, there were many fishermen going out to sea in China. There were many fishing boats on the sea, and the number of people was at least tens of thousands. ?The young man picked up the telescope and narrowed his eyes: "Today''s mission can only succeed, not fail." The ship is still moving forward rapidly. ?Ye Banlan is playing chess with Rong Qi. ?Here, the stars and the moon are clasping their hands toward the sky, humming a song with their hands behind their backs: "The weather is so sunny today, and the scenery is beautiful everywhere" Listen to everyone who doesnt have a single note in tune: ??The director reluctantly told the assistant director: "It seems that God is fair. Although Taoist priest Xingyue is very powerful and a perfect hexagonal warrior, her singing is tone-deaf." ?The deputy director is convinced. Wait a minute Xingyue suddenly raised her head, as if she had discovered something, Rong Qi. Rong Qi dropped the last chess piece and frowned: "There is something strange on the sea. You and I will go take a look." In recent months, there have been more natural and man-made disasters. Okay. Xingyue grabbed his wrist and jumped directly from the boat. ?The director was so shocked that he rushed to the side of the boat and saw that the stars and moon were walking on flat surfaces on the sea and did not fall into the sea. Rong Qi does not know Taoism and can only be led by Xingyue. But with the Taisu lineage inheritance, he can point the direction for Xingyue. Xingyue asked: Can you predict what will happen? "No." Rong Qi frowned, "The forces hidden in the dark must have people with the same abilities as us, and he prevented me from seeing it." ?Although he is hailed as a genius that the Rong family has never seen in a century, he is still too young after all. ??If Mr. Rong is here, then there will definitely be few people who can stop him. Not good! Xingyues expression changed slightly, Tune the tiger away from the mountain! The moment she finished speaking, there was a "boom", and a huge wave suddenly erupted from the bottom of the ship where the program crew was, and shot straight into the sky. The huge ship was shattered in an instant! Good morning~~ On the first day of July, you can give Sister Lan a guaranteed monthly pass. Thank you for your support! Chapter 340 Big guys from all over the world gather! 【2 more】 Chapter 340: Big bosses from all sides gather! 2 more In addition to the guests and accompanying photography team and staff, there are also several rescue teams on the ship that the program crew is traveling on. ?Although the Nanling Sea has been calm during this period, there have been many shipwrecks. In order to prevent accidents, the program team has also made many preparations. ??But no matter how flawless the program team''s plan was, it was impossible to predict that a strong current would burst directly from the bottom of the ship and crush such a large ship in an instant. ?However, after the water broke the ship, it was still surging wildly. ??The waves were so strong and it was in the deep sea that the rescue team was unable to react immediately. Ye Bianlan was the first to react. She gathered her inner strength and her hearing power was naturally far beyond that of ordinary people. When the water flowed together, she heard the small sound. ?But the water flow gathered so fast that she only had time to press the life jacket buttons behind Professor Shen and Professor Li beside her. Two professors, be careful! With a "bang", the lifebuoy opened. Professor Shen and Professor Li fell from the sky and landed on the sea in shock. But at this moment, the sea is not calm, and one after another can be seen in the distance coming towards this side. In such a situation, it is absolutely impossible for even professional surfers to avoid it. ?Ye Bianlan suddenly raised his head. ? Xingyue and Rong Qi are not here at the moment. It is obvious that the other party has come prepared and has transferred the two largest combatants on the ship. ??If Xingyue and Rong Qi are both here, plus her, then the fluctuations of the sea water can be controlled in a short period of time. But now, she is alone. Fortunately, Xingyue left an amulet for everyone, otherwise the water column would have been enough to kill people the moment it erupted. ?Ye Banlan exhaled slowly, thinking quickly about how to save everyone as quickly as possible. Its difficult. But she has to do it too. "Two professors, don''t look back. If you walk another hundred meters, there will be a temporary shelter." Ye Banlan quickly swam to Professor Shen and Professor Li, "It is not safe at sea. Once you get to the shelter, you must sit down as soon as possible." The helicopter left." There were originally no refuges on the Nanling Sea, but because pirates were extremely rampant at the beginning of the 20th century, fishermen in the coastal areas of China were often plundered when they went out to sea. The 723rd Bureau established several shelters on the Nanling Sea to provide strong protection and backup. "Turn the tide, then you-" Professor Shen had just said a few words, and she felt a strong force coming from her. Bang! ?The eyes suddenly blurred, and when the sight became clear again, they were already out of the reach of the water column. The two of them were stunned. Professor Shen looked a little dazed: "Old Li, that was..." Professor Li was also stunned and could not recover at all. It is true that they are all archaeologists from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau and honorary professors of Yunjing University, but because the scope of their archaeology is the Jianghu, they know how magical the martial arts skills of the Chinese Jianghu thousands of years ago were. With the help of Ye Banglan, they opened the underground headquarters of Tianyinfang, which made them more certain that the Chinese martial arts must be real, and it was more profound and mysterious than what was written in martial arts novels. ?Ye Tuanlan had just pushed them far away with all his strength, but this distance was absolutely impossible to achieve simply by relying on human power, and violated the laws of physics. ?Then there is only Internal force! In martial arts novels, it is written that Qi sinks into the Dantian and uses the Dantian to exert force. This is internal power. ? Its not like no one in modern society has tried it, but they cant even find the Dantian anywhere on the body. The method of condensing internal energy was lost, which is also the reason why most of Chinas Jianghu martial arts has been lost since then. Lao Li, dont think so much now. Professor Shens voice was urgent. It took a lot of effort to turn the tide and get us out. We cant go back and hold us back. We must rush to the shelter as soon as possible and contact rescue! Professor Li also came to his senses instantly. Fortunately, the two of them had good water skills and immediately headed towards the shelter. And at this very moment After Xingyue and Rong Qi realized that they were being transferred away from the mountain, they saw an unexpected surprise and turned back as quickly as possible. But at this moment, the way was blocked by two figures. Taoist Master Xingyue, Mr. Rongqi, I have long admired your name. The man in black smiled slightly, You two, dont leave in a hurry. We two brothers still have to ask you for advice. ??The two men in black were completely covered in black robes, and the hoods completely covered their faces, making it impossible to distinguish between men, women, old and young. ??But Xingyue could clearly sense that these two people were very strong, but they were not the psychics she had ever dealt with before. Rong Qi could not tell the origins of these two people, whether they were from the center of the world or the Hokuriku, which was known as the "Psychic Empire". Furthermore, these two people did not show any signs of internal energy fluctuations. ?Then they can stand steadily on the sea level, it must be because there are other forces. After all, Newton''s second law cannot be violated. Xingyue smiled coldly: "Just you?" Her height does make her look like a child, but she is not. "Of course it''s not up to us." The man in black continued to smile, "Taoist Priest Xingyue is the master of Penglai Guan Shao, and he has been carefully trained by Penglai Guan Zhang. In addition, with such outstanding talents, how can we two brothers be rivals?" Another man in black also spoke: "So we have already set up a dragnet and have been waiting for you for a long time." They only need to trap Xingyue and Rong Qi for enough time. As long as the two of them are unable to move, won''t those ordinary people on the sea have no choice but to die? ?If you want to blame, you can only blame the program team of "Collection of China" for being greedy and wanting to open up global broadcast channels and restore the glory of China''s culture. This is something they cannot tolerate and must be eliminated! ??The man in black cupped his hands and his tone suddenly became cold: "Taoist Priest Xingyue, Mr. Rongqi, please give me some advice." At sea, the water column continues to spray. ?Such strange things were also recorded by people far away and posted online. ??It was also confirmed that the location where the water column erupted was the filming location of the "Collection of China" program, and netizens were anxious. Don''t get into trouble! God bless you, Princess Yongning bless you, King Yan bless you! It sounds unpleasant, but it is true. Under such circumstances, no matter how hard the boat is, people will not survive. Impossible, nothing will happen! Does anyone feel that there have been more disasters in the past few months? have a feeling! have a feeling! Isn''t something big going to happen? Don''t be scary, what big thing could happen? It''s just a coincidence, don''t worry. Netizens have different opinions. Most people think that several things happened to happen together. However, such a thing is completely different in front of forces like the Rong family and Penglaiguan. Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows nature. The operation of all things has a set of natural laws. When this rule is broken, it proves that an abnormality occurs. Yunjing, Rong family. "Honey, I want to go to Nancheng right away." Rong Jingqiu hurriedly said, "I''ll go there first, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it in time." Before Su Yingxia could speak, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. It is Mr. Rong who has been traveling abroad. Rong Jingqiu: Dad?! "Jingqiu, just stay in Yunjing and don''t move around." Mr. Rong looked slightly solemn, "I''ll go take a look at what happened in Nanlinghai." "Dad, how can I stay here?" Rong Jingqiu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, "Xiao Qi and Xiao Yu are both here. Although Xiao Qi is very talented, he has never been in actual combat. "Don''t panic." Mr. Rong touched his beard, "Xiao Qi and the others will be fine, because I can see that there is a destined person, and she has a powerful force." Rong Jingqiu was stunned for a while, and then he suddenly realized: "Dad, you are not talking about Miss Ye, are you? But Miss Ye..." ??Their family also knew clearly about the situation of Ye Turning the River, and four years of their time were taken away by an alien soul. ?These four years are neither long nor short, but they have indeed made Ye Turn the Tide''s strength retreat instead of advancing. "Yes, this powerful force should have attached itself to her not long ago." Mr. Rong nodded, "You stay in Yunjing to prevent other interested people from coming to Yunjing to cause trouble. I will take the first step." Before he finished speaking, his figure had disappeared from the place. Mr. Rongs words reassured Rong Jingqiu to a certain extent, but he was still a little confused: Honey, what is the powerful power that Dad is talking about? Su Yingxia frowned: "Alan was in coma a while ago, could it be related to this matter?" "Yes, it''s very possible." Rong Jingqiu nodded, "Dad is right, we have to hold on to Yunjing." The enemies in the darkness began to gradually emerge. ** In the Nanling Sea, the situation is not optimistic. "Taoist Master Xingyue, Master Rongqi, stop struggling, and don''t even think about getting out." The man in black smiled and paced around the two of them, "Although this formation is similar to your Chinese Taoism, it can be But its not a Taoist technique that you cant solve. Xingyue said nothing. She bit her fingertips and started to cast the spell. However, this formation was set up by the combined efforts of hundreds of people, and since they had no previous defenses, Xingyue was unable to break it immediately. Instead, she vomited a mouthful of blood out of anxiety. "Ah, Taoist Master Xingyue, what do you think is the use of doing all this useless work?" The man in black sighed, "What does the life of those ordinary people have to do with you? Just let them die." Xingyue shouted coldly: "Shut up!" ??The man in black shook his head: "Taoist Master Xingyue has a really tough temper. It''s a pity that you can''t break it." ?Xingyue gritted her teeth, and the blood on her lips started to flow again. Xingyue! Rong Qis expression changed. Disciple, I have already told you not to embarrass master when you are outside. At this moment, an old voice came from above, You cant beat me because you are tricked, why dont you call me master? The fight started! Continue to ask for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 341 Rescue, the martial arts supreme is reincarnated! 【1 update】 Chapter 341 Rescue, the reincarnation of the martial arts supreme! 1 update ?They who practice Taoism originally pay attention to letting nature take its course. ?It''s not a shame to call in reinforcements if you can''t defeat them. ??He would scold Xingyue on a daily basis, but outsiders bullied his apprentice and his future apprentice-in-law. If he doesn''t kill these people today, his moral integrity will be ruined! Old man?! Xingyue was startled and looked up suddenly, When did you come? Isnt Penglai Mountain 1,800 kilometers away from here? "Of course I came here." The old voice snorted slightly, "I have just arrived in Nancheng and was about to find a local snack bar to have a meal first. Who knew that suddenly someone with no eyesight was making trouble on the Nanling Sea? Hands and feet. ???The northern part of the Nanling Sea belongs to China, the southern part belongs to the Global Center, and a small area in the middle is the Erlang Zone. With a "swish" sound, a figure fell on the sea. ???The master of Penglai Temple is not the image of a Taoist priest as imagined. He has messy hair, wears beggar''s clothes, has a wine gourd hanging around his waist, and holds a cattail leaf fan in his hand. He looks like an amiable old naughty boy. But the aura exuding from his body was full of pressure. The two men in black were shocked when they saw the old man. They have been planning today''s hunting operation for a long time, but because of the natural shielding effect of the sea, neither Penglai Temple nor the Rong family could know about it at the first time. How could Penglai Guanzhu, who was far away in Penglai Mountain, suddenly appear here? ! They arranged their formation in advance and gathered the strength of a hundred people, only to trap Xingyue and Rong Qi here. ?Now there is another Penglai Guanzhu... ?? Ordinary tourists go to Penglai Temple to ask for a signature. Those who believe in Taoism will also choose to practice boxing with the Taoist priests in the temple. But only they know that the Master of Penglai Temple is a person who can really fly into the sky and into the earth. The expressions of the two men in black changed again and again, and they both stepped back involuntarily. ??Penglai Guanzhu took a step forward, stretched out his hand, and actually broke through the formation, pulling Xingyue and Rong Qi behind him. ??The great formation that we worked so hard to set up was just destroyed. The pupils of the two men in black kept shrinking, leaving only fear and palpitations in their hearts. Shenzhou, which has been inherited for almost generations, is still so powerful today. ?And I dare not imagine what a grand scene the martial arts world was three hundred years ago. "Go away!" Penglai Guanzhu stopped laughing and said coldly, "In the Chinese territory, you bunch of **** dare to take one step forward, I will skin you!" However, even though he said this, he did not give the two men in black a chance to escape. ?The two men let out a shrill scream, and their bodies fell heavily into the sea. Huge waves gradually arose, and then they sank to the bottom of the sea forever. The posture of falling into the water is too ugly. Penglai spectators shook their heads repeatedly, Where did the team with the lowest score in the diving event at the last sports meeting come from? This splash is even bigger, its too ugly. Xingyue was supported by Rong Qi and shouted: "Old man, stop talking nonsense and go back to save people!" "Oh." Penglai Guanzhu was reminded of this and remembered something very important. With a wave of the palm leaf fan in his hand, he returned to the core area where the ship collapsed in a few seconds. ?With the power of Penglai magic, Penglai Guanzhu controlled the water column and the turbulence of the sea. After the rescue team realized this, they didnt have time to think too much and immediately started rescuing people. Stop! Save people quickly! East! There is also a fishing boat in the east. There is an old man and a middle-aged man on the fishing boat. "received." ?Although the sea surface has returned to calm, there are still turbulences under the sea surface, and from time to time a ship will be capsized. Many fishing boats were affected, and rescue operations became more urgent. ??Although the program team was in the core disaster circle, because Ye Puanlan responded the fastest, the casualties and losses were also the smallest. ?Except for a few staff members who were knocked unconscious by the waves, the others were at most just out of strength and began to regain their strength with the help of rescue personnel sent by the 723 Bureau. "Where''s Miss Ye?" the director shouted hoarsely, "Has anyone seen Miss Ye? Is anyone there?!" ?However, no one can answer this question. After a long time, a fisherman raised his hand tremblingly: "Are you talking about that very young girl? I... After I was rescued by her, she jumped into the sea again. When I looked back, she had already There is no trace of her." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. In such a dangerous time, no one can even think about escaping in time. Ye Puan Lan actually went back to save people after rescuing them? She is not a professional rescuer! Even though the director knew that Ye Banglan had some mysteries beyond his world view, human beings are still too insignificant when facing the sea. The director patted his face: "Taoist Priest Xingyue, is there any way" "This is exactly what I want to say." Xingyue took a breath, "Outsiders think that since Penglai and Beiming sects do not have corresponding family inheritance, the inheritance must be broken. In fact, there is still a legacy left. Master and I The Taoism I learned actually belongs to the Penglai lineage." Rong Qi frowned: "You haven''t said the most important thing yet." "The most important thing is that most of the Penglai magic techniques have been lost, especially the secret techniques related to the sea." Under the sea. If the magic technique is not good, the internal strength is even less good. Bureau 723 has urgently mobilized deep-sea submarines, but the time is limited. Rong Qi pressed his eyebrows, We absolutely cannot sit still and wait for death. But Xingyue was right. Without adequate safeguards, it would be useless for them to go to sea. "There must be other ''creatures'' under this sea." Penglai Guanzhu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "But I don''t know what they are. All in all, they are very dangerous. Rong Xiao''er, your old man should have said that, He simply cant see what will happen under Nanlinghai. Rong Qi nodded silently. ?The Nanling Sea is so big that even Mr. Rong cannot confirm where Ye Banlan has been washed away by the sea water. "Where is Tingfeng?" Rong Yu suddenly called out from the side, "Has any of you seen him? Why is he missing?" ** In the depths of the sea, the blue has become so deep that it has turned black. ?The deep sea is still a place that has not been fully explored and excavated by humans. No one knows what terrifying things are hidden in the depths of the sea. Even the most technologically advanced global centers in the world have been working on developing new submarines over the years to ensure that humans can reach deeper places and explore the mysteries of the sea. In addition to all kinds of fish, corals, plants...what else is there in the depths of the sea? No one can tell clearly. I dont know if I can turn the tide at night. After she used her internal strength to lift up the people on the last fishing boat, all her strength was finally exhausted at this moment, and she sank toward the bottom of the sea. ?This all too familiar scene reminded her of a long time ago. Are you afraid of death? No one wants to die if they can live. But this is not called fear of death, it is just greed for life. ?As long as she stays alive, she can do many, many things. But now, it seems she can''t finish it. But at least her death was meaningful. ?Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes and let the sea water wrap around her. She said softly: "Dulceetdecorumestpropatariamori." Latin proverb, it is sweet and beautiful to die for ones country. This is what the female emperor of the Hokuriku once said three hundred years ago, and it is still fresh in her memory. ? She also realized then that she hated her for dying too early in her previous life, but it was not because of an "untimely death", but because she failed to die on the battlefield and die properly. She hated that she did not have a healthy body, but it was not because she had endured years of pain and suffering, the pain was deep in her bones, but also because her weak body could not do more for China. But at this moment, her heart was full. it''s all over Someone grabbed her arm in the violent turbulence of the sea and hugged her tightly, blocking her from the huge impact around her. ??The man always looks weak, with a pale complexion, and his beautiful brows occasionally reveal a bit of murderous aura, which makes the curvature of his face appear sharper. ?But at this moment, his silver-white, half-long hair was fluttering in the sea, and his arms were strong and tough. He was protecting her in his arms, and his body seemed to be the strongest rock barrier in the world. ?No one can break his defenses and hurt those he protects. Yan Tingfeng lowered her head, stretched out her hand, and brushed away the blood on her cheek bit by bit, and also replied to her with a Latin proverb: "Dumspiro, spero." As long as you have a breath left, have hope. Good morning~ Brother Yan is so handsome qwq, please give him a vote today! Chapter 342 The horror of Nanlinghai, kill without mercy! 【 Chapter 342 The horror of Nanlinghai, kill without mercy! 2 more This is a response from the depths of the sea. All the sea water was blocked out, and Yan Tingfeng used his inner strength to condense a barrier to ensure that Ye Fanlan could breathe. His other hand also held a knife. When he swung his sword, the sea water was split open. The water waves roared and wanted to rush forward, but they were unable to hurt him at all. ?Even though his body and soul were severely damaged three hundred years ago, he had to sleep for three hundred years and needed to take medicine for a long time after waking up. But he is still the supreme martial arts king of the past, with the ability to command the entire martial arts world. How could a generation of overlords be so weak? ?Ye Tuanlan was startled, and then she felt that her Dantian was depleted because she had saved too many fishermen. He became active again. Yan Tingfeng was feeding her internal energy. The energy flowed through her limbs and she could finally breathe normally. "That is indeed sweet and beautiful." Yan Tingfeng smiled again and said to him, "But Xiaowan, you are still very young." So at least now, its not the time. ?Ye Turning the Waves did not ask the question "How did you find me?" She was currently under the deep sea, without even light. Even if the 723rd Bureau urgently dispatched a deep-sea submarine, it would not be possible to find her so quickly. Ye Banlan could feel that if the Chuanguo Jade Seal had not turned into a beam of light and entered her body, she would have sunk deeper. Originally, her internal strength could at least last until she surfaced, but the Nanling sea was indeed very strange, which would consume her internal strength doubled or even ten times. ?She seemed to be in quicksand, being pulled downwards. She didnt expect that someone would really come to see her. Even, he would give her such a response. With internal strength, Ye Banlan quickly injected a few needles into his acupuncture points: "When did you learn Latin?" Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "I learned it a long time ago, so it doesn''t count as learning. I only know a few famous quotes. Where is Xiaowan?" It was also a long time ago. Ye Banglan held his arm, Thank you. Thank you for letting her, I heard the response. "There are unknown creatures under the Nanling Sea, which have not been discovered by humans yet." Yan Tingfeng held her and went upstream, "No matter what the so-called unknown creatures are, but with such a big movement, it is impossible for ''them'' not to exist Found out, we have to get out of here immediately. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened: "Unknown creature?" ?This statement has been rumored at least during the Yong Dynasty. ?Folk rumors say that the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty was brave and good at fighting, fighting from the north to the south. He also ordered people to build extremely strong ships in order to conquer the ocean. But just when he asked the vanguard to go to sea to explore the way, the three hundred people of the vanguard and ten ships disappeared without a trace in an instant. There were no bodies and no fragments of ships. It was like stepping into a door of nothingness, going to another world, and disappearing from the homeland. But this aroused the desire for conquest and competitiveness of the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty. Originally, he planned to continue sending people to Nanling Sea to see what was under the sea. In the end, the national advisor at the time gave up his plan. idea. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??If the Nanlinghai is forcibly conquered, the Yong Dynasty will definitely not gain much in the end. Therefore, the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty gave up this measure. ?Later during the Yin Dynasty and the Xi Dynasty, the emperor still refused to give up, but as long as the ships sent out reached the middle area, they would disappear without a trace. The Ning Dynasty was one of the most powerful dynasties in China. Both Ning Taizu and Ning Zhaozong had such ideas, but in the end they did not implement them for the sake of safety. This is also why up to now, the middle area of ??Nanlinghai is still a no-care zone. ?Just after entering modern society, although there are occasional ships missing, most sea routes from China to the center of the world are very smooth. Over time, people have forgotten these things and only thought that ancient technology was not developed yet, so ships would lose their way during navigation. But Ye Turning the Waves doesnt think so. On the contrary, Chinas ancient technology was far ahead of other regions, especially the great invention of the compass. Once, twice or even three times or four times can be said to be coincidences, but after more than ten times, it must be because Nanlinghai itself is weird. "Well, the most rumored thing recently is the lost ancient continent, Atlantis." Yan Tingfeng said, "This rumor spread to China from the Global Center." Ye Puanlan repeated softly: "Atlantis..." Rumor has it that Atlantis was a country with a very high degree of civilized development in ancient times. ?According to people from the Global Center, Atlantis was destroyed by a prehistoric flood 10,000 years ago, and the entire continent sank to the bottom of the sea. There is no news about it anymore. But some people have always insisted that Atlantis was not destroyed, and that the flood was just a cover-up used by the rulers of Atlantis. The real reason was to move the entire country from land to the bottom of the sea. ?Some people say that the rulers of Atlantis made preparations in advance after seeing the catastrophe in China. ?Some people say that Atlantis is still under the sea, but it is just invisible to humans. Because so much time has passed, the two can no longer be regarded as exactly the same creatures, because the Atlanteans can breathe underwater. But these are just rumors, and no one has actually seen the so-called Atlanteans so far. There are even more exaggerations, saying that there is a clan of mermaids living under the Nanling Sea. Yan Tingfeng said calmly, They used their songs to confuse the ships traveling on the sea, so these ships disappeared. ?The light is getting brighter and brighter, and I can see the sea level not far away. "Xiaowan, let''s go up." Yan Tingfeng also gasped slightly, "In a while, the 723rd Bureau will set this place as a restricted area." The two of them continued to swim upstream, but deep under the sea, it was still dim. There was just a flash of light, and it quickly disappeared again. ** Crash! ?Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng rushed out of the sea. The sound of helicopters was heard above their heads, and a ladder descended from a high altitude. "Xiaowan, come here." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand towards her, "Go up first." ?Ye Turning has regained some strength and at least has the ability to move freely. After the two people boarded the helicopter, the helicopter quickly left the sea area and then landed in a safe area in Nancheng. Sir! Binghe ran over in panic, Miss Ye, are you okay? Yan Tingfeng took the blanket from Tie Ma and covered Ye Wanlan: "I have nothing to do. Please ask Penglai Temple Master to take a look at Xiao Wan''s body." ?He was about to leave, but Ye Puanlan grabbed his wrist. "My internal energy is consumed very quickly under the sea, and you are no exception." Ye Puanlan''s tone was unquestionable, "Stop and rest first." Yan Tingfeng was startled and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay." His internal energy was indeed consumed very quickly, which also allowed him to confirm that there was indeed something weird about Nanlinghai. ?Hence, Yan Tingfeng sat down cross-legged and began to regulate his breathing. "Xiao Turnan, we finally meet." Penglai Guanzhu quickly walked to Ye Turnan and said, "Let me see your situation first." Penglai Guan majored in Penglai Taoism and was naturally a Taoist doctor. After finding out Ye Zhuanlan''s current physical condition, he let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s nothing serious. God knows how worried Old Man Rong and I are about not being able to find your location." ??He quickly wrote a prescription and asked Rong Yu to go down and cook the medicine. He then started to dredge Ye Banlan''s meridians and force out the sea water from his body. Cough cough cough! Ye Banlan coughed a few times, Thank you so much, Master, Im much better. "Oh, what thanks can we say between you and me?" Lord Penglai waved his hand, "I heard this traitor like me say that you can take her to the set to watch the TV series live, and then you will take me to watch it too, and I will be satisfied. Mr. Rong glanced at him and snorted: "Virtue!" The dignified master of Penglai Temple, a Taoist cultivator, actually likes to watch dramas. Old man Rong, I dont have time to argue with you now. Penglai Guanzhu also snorted, If you werent so useless, how could our little turning tide have encountered such a thing? Mr. Rong was furious: "That''s nonsense. You''re useless. Why haven''t you practiced to the level of moving mountains and seas? Just move the seas away!" Senior, Grandpa, please stop arguing. Rong Qi pressed his eyebrows, Now is not the time to argue. The two old men glared at each other and stayed away from each other. ?Ye Banlan took the medicine bowl from Rong Yu''s hand and drank it slowly. She thought for a while, then took the silver needle and pricked herself a few more times. Her body felt completely relaxed and light. ?Outside the room, Yan Tingfeng also adjusted his breathing for an hour, restoring his internal strength to about 50%. He walked out, looked at the endless sea, and clicked on the headset: "Haven''t found it yet?" ?The suddenness of this incident meant that the person behind the incident was definitely not just the two men in black killed by the Penglai Temple Master. "Young Master, we just found the place where those people are! It''s an unnamed island with at least a hundred people on it." Binghe''s voice came from the headset, "What should we do next?" Yan Tingfeng simply said: "Kill." Leave no one behind. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 343 Master Yan, the leader of the Extreme Dao, holds the Apocalypse Ceremony! 【 Chapter 343 Master Yan, leader of the Extreme Dao, holds the Apocalypse Ceremony! 1 update Just this word makes people extremely frightened. "Yes, young master!" Binghe''s heart trembled, "But there are so many people, I''m afraid we won''t be able to clear them all in a short time." Dont worry. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and put it on his brow to block the glare of the sun. There will be someone to coordinate with you. "Is there someone?" Binghe was stunned, "Young Master, it will be -" He did not ask this question, because looking down from a high altitude, he saw several ships parked in front of the locked island. Soon, a group of people began to land on the island. "Tietie, look!" Binghe couldn''t believe his eyes, "Could these people be members of the Yakuza organization at the center of the world, right?" Tiema still looked paralyzed, but his heart was also filled with turmoil. ??The symbol of the Yakuza organization is very obviousa black background and a silver scimitar. Looking from a distance, it looks like the moon in the dark night. They have followed Yan Tingfeng to the Global Center several times. Whenever they encounter this sign in a public place, it means that the Yakuza are out. ??And with so many people acting together, they must have received orders from the leader of the Yakuza. Who is the young master talking about? Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, Then young master What is the relationship between ? and the Yakuza leader at the Global Center? At this moment, the young man was pacing anxiously. ?He never imagined that his foolproof plan would fail, and it would be a complete failure. Putting aside the fact that the Penglai Guanzhu arrived so quickly, how could everyone on the "Collection of China" program team be safe and sound? Could it be that in addition to Xingyue and Rong Qi, there is a third non-ordinary person in the program group? It is a pity that once the formation is activated, all the scientific and technological instruments malfunction, and even they have no way of knowing what happened on the sea at that time. Report Suddenly, someone came hurriedly, his face pale, The extreme people have landed on the island! They surrounded us, and we cant get out! "People from the Yakuza Organization in the Global Center?!" The young man was startled, "How could they interfere in our affairs?" ??Moreover, the people they wanted to kill were Chinese people and had nothing to do with the Global Center. How did the people from the Yakuza organization discover them and send people to encircle and suppress them? ?The young man couldn''t help but roared angrily: "Is the leader of the Yakuza crazy? He no longer cares about right and wrong and attacks indiscriminately?!" ?Jidao is originally a Taoist term, which means taking an extremely extreme path. ?There are three thousand avenues, each of which can achieve its own success. But everyones experience is limited. The more they learn, the less knowledge they master in each field. ?The so-called ultimate path is to only specialize in one. In this way, it is easier to reach a higher level and climb to the top. ?You can take extreme routes. Once the route deviation occurs along the way, it is extremely easy to go astray, that is, to go astray. ?Three hundred years ago in the world, the Beiming Sect was not only called a "cult", but also called the "Ultimate Dao". The overall strength of the Beiming Sect is actually higher than that of Penglai Mountain. This is because the disciples of the Beiming Sect only specialize in one discipline. ?However, Ji Dao also has another deeper meaning - reaching the pinnacle in a certain field. ?This is the ultimate secret of the Ultimate Way. But unfortunately, what many people call the ultimate only remains at the superficial extreme. ?Over the years, only Xing Yun, the last Beiming leader, has achieved the true ultimate path. The Yakuza organization at the center of the world gradually showed its edge at the beginning of the 21st century. At first, no one cared about the force composed of dozens of people. Such forces appear every day in the center of the world, but then disappear quickly. This also misses the best opportunity to wipe out the Yakuza. By the time the Yakuza organization has attracted more members and reached its peak, it is already too late. That group of extremely evil people are simply a group of unreasonable and violent murderers! "Quickly retreat!" Cold sweat broke out on the young man''s forehead, and his back was wet with sweat. "As much as we can retreat, we don''t want anything on the island!" How can life be important among things outside the body? However, time is already too late. ?There is only one end for Ji Dao to take action. They only followed orders, and they did not care why their leaders gave such orders. The hand rises and the sword falls. ?Blood dripped, and there was no sound of screams. ?Subsequently, a fire silently covered the entire island and burned. But no one noticed the fire. On the vast ocean, no matter how big the fire was, it was just like a fleeting firework. "Too... too fast." Binghe took a breath, "Tietie, if we go to the Global Center and encounter people from the Yakuza organization in the future, we must run quickly!" Tiema frowned in thought and murmured: "Isn''t the young master also the leader of the Yakuza organization?" "How is it possible?" Binghe glared, "Our young master is so gentle and amiable, how can he be compared with the cruel leader of the Yakuza?" Iron Horse: "..." He had reason to suspect that Binghe''s filter on their young master was too thick. "Young Master, I...we just got off the plane, and the Yakuza people burned the island." Binghe continued to report to Yan Tingfeng, "Young Master, how did you contact the Yakuza people?" Yan Tingfeng did not answer this question, but just said: "It''s over, come back." Binghe didnt dare to ask any more questions: Yes, young master! After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and clicked on his cell phone. Four silver words popped up on the black screen mission completed. ?During this time, the extreme people were also investigating the hidden forces, but this force was indeed very hidden. ?Furthermore, all the people in the force have single-line connections, and no one knows who their superiors are, which also makes it very difficult to track them. ?Three hundred years ago, an extinction-level war almost caused China to disappear from the world. ?Three hundred years later, there are still people who want to let the civilization of China disappear. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, hiding the violence and murderous intent in his pupils, then turned around and returned to the room. "Xiao Yan, you came just in time." Mr. Rong waved, "Come to judge, this old man is not as good as others, but he still blames me. Isn''t it a bit shameful?" Rong Qis face was expressionless. When Mr. Rong succeeded to the position of Supreme Elder and learned Yan Tingfeng''s true identity, he hoped that his grandfather could still call him "Xiao Yan" so calmly. Yan Tingfeng just smiled slightly, and then walked to Ye Banglan: "Are you feeling better?" "I''m fine." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "The master''s medical skills have improved a lot, and I recovered quickly." ??The program team did not suffer much damage this time, but it left a great psychological shadow on the director. He began to wonder if he was not suitable for filming the show, otherwise why would bad things happen wherever he went? Its better to cancel the filming at sea. The director sighed, After that, well go to some public tourist attractions. Rong Yu said slowly: "But I also encountered danger in the palace a while ago." Director: Everyone, please dont be so nervous. Please listen to what I have to say first. Penglai Guanzhu stroked his beard and said slowly, I wonder if you know about the Apocalypse Ceremony? The director didn''t know why, but he responded quickly: "Of course I know! This is an encyclopedia compiled by Ning Taizu under the order of civil and military officials, but it was lost during the palace coup!" Ning Taizu established the Ning Dynasty and named it "Tianqi". He was also called Emperor Tianqi. According to historical records, the "Apocalypse Dadian" has nearly 30,000 volumes and a total of more than 500 million words. It is indeed a sacred book that integrates the essence of all ancient Chinese wisdom. The content covered in "Apocalypse Canon" includes but is not limited to poetry, astronomy and geography, yin and yang and the five elements, divination, medical skills, etc. These sacred books are even recorded in the history of Hokuriku. The Emperor of Hokuriku called them "a stunning work in the history of mankind." However, what was recorded in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can only be summarized by the rankings in several fields in the history books. Because of the overnight palace change, the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was captured by the enemy or burned by fire. This is also a pain in Chinas history. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Ning Zhaozong had mentioned to her many times that he had achieved fame in his life. Even though he had killed many people, the merits and demerits he had brought to future generations were far greater than his sins. But his only regret was that he could not find Taizu''s "Apocalypse Canon". How could Ning Taizu have such an exquisite mind that only a single copy of a sacred book like "The Apocalypse" could be spread in the world. But the people of later generations have been looking for it for so long, but they still havent found the shadow of the "Apocalypse Ceremony". Six to seven hundred years later, even archaeologists gave up searching. The Penglai Guanzhu continued: "But have you discovered a problem? The Global Center was also established three hundred years ago, but many of their technologies coincide with our ancient technologies." "What the master means -" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "is it the person who established the Global Center who stole the "Apocalypse Ceremony"?" ??Penglai Guanzhu didn''t nod or shake his head: "I''m just confused. The Global Center appeared out of thin air and has only been developed for three hundred years. The technology seems to have appeared all of a sudden." Hearing this, everyone else nodded in agreement. "It really is." "But the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was lost six hundred years ago. At that time, there was no shadow of the Global Center." Well, if you can get just one volume of the "Apocalypse Canon", it will be enough to have a lot of technology." "It''s a pity that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is missing, unless dead things can talk." Penglai Temple Master sighed and said, "Otherwise, we will never find this wonderful book in this life." ??If the "Code of Apocalypse" could be found, even he could not imagine what kind of sensation it would cause in China today. ?Ye Puanlan murmured: "No, it''s not impossible." Good morning~~ Chapter 344 Exploring the "Apocalypse Ceremony", secrets, marriages Chapter 344 Exploring the "Apocalypse Ceremony", secrets, marriage [2 updates] ??If there were cultural relics from the Apocalypse period that had watched the whole process when the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was stolen, then perhaps the whereabouts of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" could be found. But the most critical question is, does such a cultural relic exist, and can it communicate with her like the Qingyun Pendant and the Jade Luan Hairpin? ? She once told Ning Zhaozong her conclusion that it was probably a copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" that was destroyed in the palace incident, and the real original must have been carefully kept somewhere by Ning Taizu. Even the internal thieves and foreign enemies from back then have not been found, which shows that this place is very hidden and safe. ??If the "Apocalypse Canon" can really be found, then China will definitely reach a higher level. Because, even she didnt know how much knowledge essence was compiled into the Apocalypse Canon. ?Yeyuanlan had a vague premonition that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was destroyed during the palace incident. It must have been premeditated. Otherwise, with the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and Ning Zhaozong''s governance, the national power of the Ning Dynasty could more than double, and even her illness could be delayed for a few more years. She was not sure whether she could win the battle, but at least there was a possibility of victory. "Speaking of it, the timing of the emergence of the Global Center is indeed too coincidental and rapid." Professor Shen said thoughtfully, "In addition, in the name of commemorating China, the University of China was built and the students at the school were forced to study our The language of China. ??If China really disappeared completely in the war three hundred years ago, wouldn''t the Global Center just replace it? When this thought came to mind, Professor Shen couldn''t help but shudder. "It is indeed a coincidence." Mr. Rong also nodded slightly, "It''s just that the group of people who established the Global Center were also from different races. Some of the Chinese people who traveled across the ocean were looking for their next home. Fortunately, they were there. It has certain strength in the center of the world and can check and balance other foreign races. " Otherwise, with the ambition of being a global center, we would have already started attacking China. The leader of Penglai thought for a moment: "Old man Rong, since you are here too, we might as well try to work together to find out the whereabouts of the "Apocalypse Ceremony"." "Okay, but I''m afraid it will backfire." Mr. Rong smiled bitterly, "The "Apocalypse Ceremony" was personally presided over and compiled by Emperor Apocalypse. Who is Emperor Apocalypse and how great his merits are? Can it be seen by you and me together? ? The commoner body unites the world. ?Looking at the entire history of China, there is only Ning Taizu. ??If the "Apocalypse Canon" can be found through divination, wouldn''t it have been discovered by Tai Sumen three hundred years ago? ?Every emperor has extremely strong energy, such as Ning Taizu, the founding emperor, and Ning Zhaozong, the emperor who brought the Ning Dynasty to its peak. The Qi in their bodies cannot be used to predict the hexagrams even if they practice the Taisu Vein to the extreme. Its better to treat a dead horse as a living doctor, what if something happens? Penglai Guanzhu said cheerfully, Look, you dont have as good a mentality as us in cultivating Taoism. Mr. Rong looked at him in disbelief: "...you have the nerve to say that you have a good mentality in practicing Taoism?" He got to know Penglai Guanzhu when he was young, and he also met several monks at the same time. When encountering a conflict, the monk would say, "Step back and the world will be brighter." ??But the Penglai Guanzhu didn''t listen. He could only flick his cattail leaf fan and shout "take it"! Penglai Guanzhu: "Stop talking nonsense, come and investigate!" Mr. Rong: No one bothered the two old men. They returned to the resting place at night and were also thinking about the "Apocalypse Ceremony". ?With Taizu Nings resourcefulness, where would he place the "Apocalypse Ceremony"? Qingyunpei asked: "Yuluan, have you ever heard anyone mention the "Apocalypse Ceremony"?" How is it possible? Yu Luanhan said helplessly, When I was born, the Apocalypse Ceremony was burned. "What should we do..." Qing Yunpei said distressedly, "I am just like you. We and the "Apocalypse Ceremony" are not from the same era at all." ?At this time, on the Internet, Bureau 723 has announced the latest rescue information, and netizens also breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God, it must be the blessing of our ancestors, no one from the program team was injured in the center of the difficulty! I dont think this is a natural disaster, there must be someone behind it, and it must be investigated strictly! I always feel like someone is targeting us, who is so shameless? ?Ye Puanlan didn''t want to tell the Lin family about this matter, but it was impossible for Lin Huaijin not to see such big news, so he called immediately. "Alan!" Lin Huaijin was so anxious that she almost shed tears. "Tell me about you. You went out to record a show, but then there were earthquakes and shipwrecks. You still let me feel relieved. How can I feel so relieved?!" Without waiting for an answer, Lin Huaijin added: "We won''t film this show anymore, and uncle doesn''t ask for anything else. I just ask that you go to college safely. Even if you just stay an ordinary person for the rest of your life, that''s fine." "Uncle, I''m fine." Ye Banlan stood up and turned around to show Lin Huaijin that he didn''t have any injuries on his body. "I ate three more bowls of rice at dinner just now." "That won''t work either!" Lin Huaijin said forcefully, "I''ll pick you up right now. We won''t be filming this show. Hey, Peiqing, what are you holding me down for?" The screen soon changed to Xu Peiqing. "Alan, your uncle is too worried about you." She sighed softly, "Parents are always worried when their children travel far away, not to mention..." Whats more, they still dont have any news about Lin Jiayan. ??If Lin Huaijin didn''t take care of Ye Turning the Tide, he wouldn''t have the face to face Lin Jiayan. "I know, aunt." Ye Banlan''s voice was also very soft, "I did escape death this time because I fell into the Nanling Sea." ? She is not afraid of the sea. On the contrary, she prefers vast things like the ocean and the sky, which can stimulate her desire to conquer. Just being in the deep blue sea always triggers bad memories for her. She had always been the one to save others, and she was used to doing so, but she never thought that Yan Tingfeng would find her in such a deep sea. At that moment, she felt a certain resonance in her soul. "What?!" Xu Peiqing, who had always been calm and composed, was a little embarrassed, "You fell into the Nanling Sea?!" ?Ye Turning the Lan just thought she was worried about her own safety, and comforted her: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I''m fine, and I''ve been ashore for a long time." ?Xu Peiqing did not answer immediately, but her breathing became much heavier. "Aunt? Aunt?" Ye Banglan called a few more times, and Xu Peiqing suddenly came back to her senses. She reached out and touched her back, which was already soaked in cold sweat. "Alan, I...I have always heard that there are sea monsters under the Nanling Sea, and many ships have disappeared in the past." Xu Peiqing took a deep breath, and her voice suddenly became stern, "It is better not to take a boat to the depths of the Nanling Sea in the future. Dont be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst! "I understand, Auntie." Ye Wanlan smiled, "This time we encountered a sudden disaster, I also noticed that the waters in the middle of the Nanling Sea are extremely unstable. Don''t worry, the 723 Bureau has issued a special announcement, strictly prohibiting fishermen from going there. Prohibited area." "That''s good, that''s good." Xu Peiqing breathed a sigh of relief, "In short, we really can''t go to Nanlinghai!" ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In her impression, Xu Peiqing rarely showed his emotions and always looked indifferent. Lin Wenli also inherited this character. She thought for a while and asked in a low voice: "Does Auntie know anything weird about Nanlinghai?" "I don''t know." Xu Peiqing had regained her composure now. She shook her head, "I grew up hearing about the mystery of the sea monster in the Nanling Sea. I also heard that so many people were missing at sea. I can''t swim and I have always been afraid of water. , never go to the beach. "Okay, I''ll listen to Auntie." Ye Banlan didn''t ask any more questions, "It''s getting late, Auntie, go to bed early." The call ended, but Xu Peiqing couldn''t calm down at all. Nanlinghai In this life, she will never step foot into Nanlinghai again, never! ** At this moment, Jiangcheng, Zhou family. Today, the head of the Zhou family, Mrs. Zhou, brother and sister Zhou Hechen and Zhou Zhiyun are all here because people from the Kang family in the port city came to visit and discuss business. "We can cooperate with the Zhou family, but we have two conditions." The young man smiled slightly, "If the Zhou family can agree, that would be great." As soon as these words came out, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou could not help but frown. A few days ago, because the Zhou family retaliated crazily and attacked the Qin family, their own company also suffered a backlash. In the end, because the Fang family and the Sheng family joined forces to support Qin Zhi''s rise to power, the Qin Group actually survived, causing them to lose everything. ??Although Sheng Yunyi has been expelled from the Sheng family, this does not prevent Mrs. Zhou from venting her anger on her. She is now dependent on someone else, and everything depends on the Zhou family. In addition, Zhou Hechen''s attitude towards her has become increasingly distant and perfunctory recently, which makes her very uneasy. ??But Sheng Yunyi really didn''t know what to do. The reason why her painting skills were highly praised was because of her status as a young lady of the Sheng family. After losing this layer of identity, no one bought her paintings at all. ??She could only cling to Zhou Hechen, but the sudden arrival of the Kang family from Hong Kong City magnified her panic even more. Sheng Yunyi was naturally not allowed to attend such an occasion. She could only stay in the room on the second floor and secretly listen to what was going on in the living room. The head of the Zhou family has been silent. The young man smiled again: "Don''t worry, the conditions of the Kang family are not difficult." The head of the Zhou family then spoke up: "Please speak." First, Zhou Hechen must marry our wifes daughter. The young man finally said, This is the most important thing. Can it be done? "Okay, no problem at all." Mrs. Zhou immediately said, "I don''t know who this daughter is..." As far as she knew, Zhu Qingxian did not have any children. The young man''s smile deepened: "You guys know each other, we are old acquaintances." No one knows where the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is now, including Sister Lan, but readers know, hahahahaha, read the introduction! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 I never thought she had such an identity Chapter 345 I never thought she had such an identity [1 update] ?These words caused the hall to fall into silence again, and the four members of the Zhou family looked at each other. They know Zhu Qingxians daughter, or are they old acquaintances? "It should be said that the second young master is very familiar with her." The young man smiled slightly, "After all, the second young master also talked with our lady for a while." ??He deliberately obscured the matter of Ye Banglan acting as a substitute for Sheng Yunyi beside Zhou Hechen. After all, this was not a glorious thing. The Kang family has been developing well in the past two years, and they have begun to look down on the Zhou family. ?It''s just that Ye Banlan is indeed a talented person. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang don''t even care that she is not the daughter of Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, but they will try their best to keep her in the Kang family. Not to mention anything else, just being ranked number one in this years national high school physics competition team is enough to turn the tide and has extremely high training value. Coupled with this period, Global Center has been recruiting high-tech talents. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang also thought that they could use Night Turning the Tide to bring the Kang family into the center of the world in the future. Since Ye Banglan would rather stay low and be a humble substitute next to Zhou Hechen, then they could just accept her love and make her the wife of Zhou Hechen''s matchmaker. This is a very cost-effective win-win deal. "Me?" Zhou Hechen couldn''t react at all, his expression went blank for a moment. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou were also very confused. ??Both of them knew that Zhou Hechen was devoted to Sheng Yunyi and had occasionally had a few lovers around him, but they were all quickly replaced. Zhou Zhiyun was very calm and calm: "Sir, are you talking about Miss Ye Banglan?" "Exactly." The young man nodded, and his smile became even wider. "Speaking of which, it was thanks to the unlucky second wife of the Lin family that we found my wife''s daughter who was living abroad." ?Zhou Hechen suddenly woke up with a look of disbelief on his face: "What?!" Second Young Master, dont be so afraid. The young man comforted you, The past has passed, but as long as you are not willing, no one can force you. ?Zhou Hechen''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and he actually felt an unprecedented joy. ?Such a big happy event fell on his head? "It seems that the second young master is very satisfied." The young man saw his expression clearly, "What about the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou?" Mrs. Zhou exhaled slowly: "Everything depends on the Kang family." She never thought that Ye Banglan had such an identity. If she had known about it earlier, would she have been able to get Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi engaged? I heard that the second young master and Miss Shengs family are engaged. I hope that the Zhou family can resolve this matter as soon as possible. The young man stood up with a subtle smile and said, Its a pleasure to cooperate. The door closed and the hall returned to silence. The head of the Zhou family relaxed his frown, clasped his hands and laughed: "A happy event comes in pairs, He Chen, you are responsible for telling Yunyi that our Zhou family is sorry for her, and we should give her a compensation when the time comes." The relationship between wealthy families is already weak, and the head of the Zhou family does not feel any guilt. Zhou Hechen nodded and went upstairs. But without him opening his mouth, Sheng Yunyi had already overheard everything. ?She couldn''t calm down at all, and her nails were dug into her palms. How could Ye Puan Lan be the daughter of Zhu Qingxian, the mistress of the Kang family? ! ??Not only did the Kang family not care that Zhu Qingxian had a daughter, they actually planned her marriage for her? ?Ye Turns the Tide is clearly not as noble as hers! Sheng Yunyi accepted her incompetence and smiled reluctantly: "He Chen, then we...we are engaged, you can''t..." "This is what my parents want." Zhou Hechen''s voice was cold, "Yunyi, you also know clearly the current situation of the Zhou family. The Kang family agreed to cooperate with the Zhou family on such a simple condition. There is no way I will give up." Most importantly, he was worried that Zhou Heyuan would wake up one day in the future. Even though he has worked hard for two years, he still cannot be compared with Zhou Heyuan in the hearts of the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou. ??But if he becomes the son-in-law of the Kang family, then even if Zhou Heyuan wakes up one day, his status will not be shaken. "Yunyi, you are no longer suitable to stay in the Zhou family." Zhou Hechen said, "I will ask the driver to take you to the villa in the east of the city." ??He didn''t give Sheng Yunyi a chance to answer, and immediately asked the housekeeper to take Sheng Yunyi away from the Zhou family''s old house. On the other side, Zhou Zhiyun hid in the room and dialed Ye Wanlan''s phone number. "Ms. Ye, people from the Kang family have indeed come to the Zhou family." Zhou Zhiyun lowered her voice, "The two families have made a marriage contract for you. I think this matter is very important, so I must tell you." "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan''s eyes were very light, "I am not from the Kang family. They want to get married and it has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to worry." Zhou Zhiyun nodded: "If there is anything else important, I will inform Miss Ye as quickly as possible." Trouble. Ye Banlan put down the phone with a cold expression on her face. Yan Tingfeng noticed the change in her expression and asked warmly, "What''s wrong?" "It''s the Kang family and the Zhou family." Ye Banlan briefly described the matter in an understatement, "I originally planned to deal with the Xu family first, but I''d better deal with the Zhou family first." After listening, a flash of murderous intent flashed through the depths of Yan Tingfeng''s pupils, but it quickly disappeared into nothingness. His eyelashes lowered slightly: "Xiao Wan, have you ever thought that the time-traveling woman who occupies your body is probably not completely imbecile, she just wants to use your body to completely destroy your life. " "I have thought about it." Ye Banlan frowned and smiled suddenly, "Maybe I have committed some crime. After all, she never called me by my name, but she once called me a ''time betrayer''." "Time betrayer?" Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, "I have never heard of such a term. When did you betray time, Xiao Wan?" ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. No, she betrayed. ??She was able to return to China with the memories of her previous life and escape from the prison of time. How can she not be considered a "time betrayer"? "I don''t want to think so much anymore." Ye Banglan stretched slowly, "The director has changed from a good swimmer to a person who is afraid of water. He will leave for southern Xinjiang tomorrow. I heard there are a lot of delicious food there. It''s just right. You can have a taste. Shenzhou has a vast land and abundant resources, but not all areas are suitable for survival and farming. It is only through continuous improvement by people that it becomes a livable environment. ??Excluding the northwest guarded by King Hejia of Yan and the eastern wilderness guarded by King Qin Hua Yingyue, it is the southern border protected by King Xiang Qingtian of Chu. ??Southern Xinjiang is not only rainy, but also full of snakes and insects. When the soldiers of the King of Chu fought in Southern Xinjiang, they would suffer more damage from snakes and insects. She and the miraculous doctors from Taiyi Palace prepared a variety of detoxifying serums and sent them to southern Xinjiang. The King of Chu stayed in southern Xinjiang for twenty years. During this period, he also learned how to play the flute to control the gu. Nowadays, southern Xinjiang is a good place with birds chirping and flowers fragrant. Yan Tingfeng coughed, The night is already dark, so Xiaowan should rest early. He exited and closed the door for her. The moment he turned around, all the smiles disappeared from his face, leaving only deep-seated violence. The Zhou family, its time to make a break. ** Early the next morning, the guests gathered in the lobby. This time we are going to a tourist attraction with a lot of people. We will definitely not encounter any danger again. Although the director said this, he was not sure. But he has weathered the storms and waves and must not retreat at the critical moment. No matter how difficult the filming journey of "Collection of China" is, he must persevere and let the show be released around the world. ?Here, Xingyue distributed the sachets to repel snakes and insects to everyone''s hands: "One for each person. This sachet can not only repel snakes and insects, but also repel poisonous insects." "Is there really a poison in southern Xinjiang?" Shen Yeqiu touched his forehead, "Like what is written in the book? But I have a classmate in southern Xinjiang in college, and he said these are nonsense." If there is no poison, how can you hear such a statement? Shen Yeqiu was frightened when he heard this. "Are you okay?" Rong Qi frowned, "You just vomited blood a few days ago, otherwise you should rest." "You dare to look down on me?" Xingyue glared at him, "I''m better than you!" Rong Qi: "...I care about you with good intentions." The guests took a private plane to Southern Xinjiang. Before they landed, Ye Banlan had already seen the sign of Southern Xinjiang A nine-story pagoda. ?This nine-storied pagoda is the Fengyuan pagoda, which was built under the order of Ning Taizu. ??The soldiers guarding the southern border may not be able to return to the capital Fengyuan in their lifetime, but the Fengyuan Pagoda can give them the greatest encouragement and reassure them. Fengyuan Pagoda is now also a 5A-level scenic spot in China, with a large number of tourists. The director finally contacted the person in charge of the scenic spot and promised to let them enter the scenic spot for filming after the park closed at night. Some people say that there is Ning Taizus treasure under Fengyuan Pagoda. But whether this statement is true or not cannot be judged so far. After all, Fengyuan Pagoda is a historical and cultural heritage. There is no road leading underground from the pagoda, and it is impossible to dig the pagoda. Everyone has free time this afternoon. The director clapped his hands, We will go to Fengyuan Pagoda in the evening. This episode will be filming the King of Chu. Everyone, be prepared. ?Ye Bianlan put on her hat to block the dazzling sunlight. She looked up at Fengyuan Pagoda, and suddenly, she realized something was wrong! Good morning~~ Chapter 346 Ning Taizu, Sister Lan is no longer hiding [2 updates] Chapter 346 Ning Taizu, Sister Lan is no longer hiding [2 updates] This is the first time she saw Fengyuan Pagoda after three hundred years. The nine-layered pagoda looked the same as it did three hundred years ago, but she could clearly see that the orb on the top of the pagoda was very dim. She remembered the origin of this orb. Since southern Xinjiang was not suitable for living at that time, Ning Taizu ordered people to build this pagoda, and then personally went to worship Buddha and seek enlightenment. He knelt down three times and knelt down nine times to ask for a pearl. Let skilled craftsmen inlay this orb on the top of Fengyuan Pagoda, so that the weather in southern Xinjiang will be smooth and the mountains and rivers will be peaceful. She remembered that the first time she came with Ning Zhaozong, she saw that the orb was as bright as an eternal fire. How come three hundred years have passed and the orb has become so dim? "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng patted her shoulder gently, "What''s wrong? Are you dizzy from the sun?" Ye Banglan shook his head slightly and murmured: "I don''t know why, but I still feel a little uneasy." ?This orb was requested by Ning Taizu. It is of great significance. It carries the imperial dragon energy and is also a spiritual cultural relic. She didnt need to go into details, Yan Tingfeng already understood: Bureau 723 will increase the protection and supervision of Fengyuan Pagoda. "Trouble." Ye Banlan nodded, "What I''m worried about is that psychics and Gu masters will attack ordinary people. Xingyue said that her master has summoned some disciples of Penglai Temple to come over and guard them strictly." ?There are a group of people in this world whose abilities far exceed those of billions of ordinary people, including but not limited to people in China who can condense internal energy, magicians, psychics, Gu masters, etc. ?These people are collectively called superpowers. There are strict regulations within the law, and you must not interfere with ordinary people''s lives or kill ordinary people wantonly. ?The Supernatural Office of the Global Center deals with supernatural incidents and superpowers who have violated regulations. Even the lowest level superpower cannot be dealt with by a world-class boxing champion. ?Three hundred years have passed, although Southern Xinjiang has completed all modernization, Ye Banglan knows that this is an area where Gu masters roam everywhere, and there is extreme danger hidden under the calm surface. Yan Tingfeng thought for a moment and smiled: "Xiao Wan, let''s go to Fengyuan Pagoda first and explore the way for the program team." "That''s what I meant." Ye Banlan took the hat from his hand and put it on, "Wait a minute, take the medicine before leaving." She poured out a medicine from the jade bottle and handed it to Yan Tingfeng. They had been traveling on the road during this period, and it was always troublesome to decoct the medicine, so she changed the prescription, chopped the herbs, and made them into pills. Yan Tingfeng took it meekly. After swallowing the pill, he blinked lightly and said, "It''s sweet." "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Although good medicine is said to be bitter in taste and good for diseases, if you can make it sweet, I will make it sweet. When you eat sweet, you will be in a good mood." Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. ?Perhaps, its not because you feel better after eating sweets. As long as he looks at her next to her, the depression in his heart will be swept away. Learning that the two were going to Fengyuan Pagoda now, the master of Penglai Temple expressed his intention to accompany them. ??His old man has already lived a retired life, and he has always been in a state of eating and sleeping watching dramas in Penglai Temple. ??But after the incident at sea, Penglai Guanzhu decided that he could not continue to mess around. He also wanted to find out who wanted to harm China! Mr. Rong still needed to stay in Yunjing, so he did not follow them to southern Xinjiang. Ye Puanlan asked: "Do the viewer and Rong Lao have any clues about the "Apocalypse Ceremony"?" "This is exactly what gives me a headache." Penglai Guanzhu sighed, "But I have a hunch that the complete "Apocalypse Ceremony" must still be there!" There are more than 10,000 volumes of "Apocalypse Dadian". Although paper had been invented during Ning Taizu''s time, tens of thousands of books had to be hidden in one place. How big of a place would it be? The night turned silently. "But before old man Rong left, he told me one thing." Penglai Guanzhu looked cold. "He said that in the past few days, there will definitely be a group of tomb robbers entering southern Xinjiang, and their target is Fengyuan Pagoda." Nothing more than that, just because the rumor of "Ning Taizu''s treasure" is still very popular today. Ning Taizu was the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty. He was very powerful. If we could get his treasure, what if he became the next emperor? I heard those people say on the way here that even the national jade seal may be in Fengyuan Pagoda. Isnt this nonsense? Penglai Guanzhu shook his head. ?Ye Turning the Waves raised his eyebrows. It is true that the Chuanguo Jade Seal is not in Fengyuan Pagoda, but in her body. I''m afraid that it was because of the presence of the Imperial Seal that she was able to last so long in the Nanling Sea. "Binghe, Iron Horse." Yan Tingfeng clicked on the headset and ordered quietly, "Send another team to check for traces of the tomb robber organization." Fengyuan Pagoda has been stolen several times, and these people were all because of "Mrs. Ning" The news of "ancestral treasure" came. But in fact, after so long, no one could find it at all. "I guess, even if Ning Taizu has a treasure left behind, it is not something that these villains can get." The master of Penglai Temple snorted slightly, "Then it must be the birth of Ziweixing that is worthy of Taizu. The treasure is entrusted. The three of them went to Fengyuan Pagoda and hired a tour guide to explain it. ??The last three floors of the pagoda are not open to the public. The tour guide explained that this is because the last three floors are under renovation and will need maintenance for a while. ?Ye Wanlan gently stroked the cracked handrail, and suddenly remembered the first time she followed Ning Zhaozong to the ninth floor of the pagoda, overlooking the great rivers and mountains of China. Suddenly, Qingyun Pei whispered: "Yuluan, did you hear anything?" Yu Luanhan was confused: "I didn''t hear it, but I think something is wrong here." Your Highness, I suspect there may be antiques like ours here. Qingyun Pei was very excited, You have to look carefully. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Okay." When its dark and windy at night, its the time to look for things. Feng Yuan Pagoda closed at half past five. Ye Banglan bought some specialties and returned to the hotel where the program team was stationed. "Miss Ye, you''re back." The director breathed a sigh of relief after seeing her, "Someone is looking for you again. It''s... someone from the Zhou family in Jiangcheng. She was sitting in the hall waiting, saying that it was a public place and she was rushing. She can''t even drive away." ?Ye Bianlan said calmly: "Nothing, I''ll go see you." The visitor was as she expected, it was Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou came here specifically for the marriage between the Kang and Zhou families. This time, Mrs. Zhou no longer had the previous arrogance and contempt. ??She even bowed slightly to Ye Banglan, begged for forgiveness, and hoped that Ye Banglan could make an engagement with Zhou Hechen as soon as possible. "Your second son has a violent temper, is moody, has a high self-esteem and is morally unqualified." Ye Banlan finally said, "What do you think makes him worthy of me taking another look at?" She spoke in an unhurried and gentle manner, without a single curse word or foul language. But every word seemed like a slap on Mrs. Zhous face one after another. ?Mrs. Zhou never expected that the biggest difficulty in cooperating with the Kang family this time was that Ye Turning did not agree to the marriage at all. Dont you like Zhou Hechen very much? ?Now that you can get your parents'' orders from the matchmaker, and the matchmaker''s words prove that the matchmaker is marrying, why are you still unwilling? She was a little anxious: "Miss Ye, this matter is good for both families. Of course you are still young, so we just want to get engaged first and talk about the wedding later, okay?" ??Failed to completely overthrow the Qin family, which greatly damaged the Zhou family''s vitality. ??The Zhou family can only hold on to the Kang family''s boat for now, in order to continue to stabilize their position as the overlord of Jiangcheng. "Mrs. Zhou, why don''t we do another business." Ye Banlan smiled faintly. She stretched out her hand and knocked on the table, "The eldest son of Zhou, Zhou Heyuan." Mrs. Zhous pupils shrank suddenly and she said sternly: What do you want to do?! ?Zhou Heyuan is her bottom line, no one can step on it! "The eldest son Zhou fell into a coma due to a car accident four years ago and became a vegetative state." Ye Banlan said calmly, "You just found the culprit a few days ago, but the culprit was sent in, but Zhou Heyuan is still there Lying on the hospital bed, Mrs. Zhou felt, was this tone appropriate? " ?Mrs. Zhou suddenly lost her composure. She wanted to angrily scold Ye Puanlan for not understanding the ways of the world and to expose her scars and poke her pain points, but she didn''t dare. ??The current Ye Turning the Lan is not only the daughter of the Lin family in Jiangcheng, but also the only daughter of Zhu Qingxian, the mistress of the Kang family. She was in Jiangcheng, but she had heard rumors about Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian many times. It is rumored that both the couple are very mysterious. They seem to be performing some secret mission and have other identities. Otherwise, given Zhu Qingxians family background, the Kang family would never allow her to enter. She has done nothing for so many years and still firmly occupies the position of the Kang family''s mistress, which shows that she is extraordinary in her own right. Mrs. Zhou held back all her anger and lowered her voice: "What exactly did Miss Ye want to say? He Yuan has not woken up, but his father and I will not give up on him. Don''t worry, as long as you and He Chen Even if He Yuan wakes up after getting married, it will not affect He Chen''s status. " "There is only one deal I can give you." Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, "I will let Zhou Heyuan wake up, and you will let your second son disappear and shut up the Kang family. Can you or can''t you?" Otherwise, it wont be as simple as it is now. Sister Lan started Babies who have votes can vote for Sister Lan~~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 347 I’ve been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Yongning [1 update] Chapter 347 Ive been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Yongning [1 update] Even if the girl wears plain clothes and faces, she does not have a crown to support her. But she is sitting here, and she is the king who rules over the world. Even though Mrs. Zhou is the matron of the Zhou family, she is still considered a high-ranking person. ??But even if all the big and small families in Jiangcheng combined, in terms of momentum and strategy, how could they possibly compare to Princess Yongning who once served as the same deputy? Mrs. Zhou turned pale with shock, and her body could not help but tremble. She stared at the sullen Ye Turnan with wide eyes, and her heartbeat almost exploded. What did she hear? Let Zhou Heyuan wake up? ??But she and the head of the Zhou family went to many places, including the Starman Federation Empire, the Global Center, Beilu... they even visited the Nanming Principality, but still found nothing. ??Whether it is Chinese medicine or Western medicine, they all concluded that Zhou Heyuan could not wake up due to external conditions, unless one day he could wake up by himself. But no one knows whether this day will come to pass. ?Mrs. Zhou had to admit that every word Ye Puanlan said spoke to her heart. Even though Qin Yu has been imprisoned, the damage he caused to Zhou Heyuan is irreversible. This is a conspiracy, without any cover-up. Mrs. Zhou knew it well, but she had to fall into this trap. She put a lot of effort into Zhou Heyuan, and Zhou Heyuan was also very up-to-date and very beautiful. ??But Ye Turning the Waves said she could cure it, but Mrs. Zhou couldn''t believe it at all. Even though Ye Turnan''s current status has undergone earth-shaking changes, she is still less than twenty years old after all. Can she possess medical skills that are higher than those of the world''s top doctors? "Miss Ye, I can''t accept it when you use your child to make such a joke on a mother." Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath, "I said, He Yuan will not pose any threat to He Chen or you." "Mrs. Zhou, I don''t have time to joke with you." Ye Banlan stood up and looked at her calmly, "If I can say it, I can definitely do it, so it depends on whether you can do it." Mrs. Zhous heart trembled. "By the way, if Mrs. Zhou is worried, some doctors said that even if your eldest son wakes up, his brain will be irreversibly damaged, leading to a decline in intelligence, attention and concentration -" Ye Banglan wrote lightly, " I can solve this too. Mrs. Zhou''s heart trembled even more. She didn''t say anything, but Ye Wanlan could tell what she was thinking. At this moment, she finally understood why after Qin Yu was imprisoned, Mrs. Qin only thought about praying to save the day. Mrs. Zhou moved her lips: "I...I''ll think about it." "I''ll give you three days." Ye Banlan turned around, "After three days, no matter what you choose, it will be useless." In the hall, Mrs. Zhou was still sitting on the sofa, her back already wet with cold sweat. ?I dont know how long it took before she reluctantly stood up and staggered out of the hotel. ** The program team prepared exquisite and authentic southern Xinjiang cuisine for the guests, including barbecue, hot pot, teppanyaki, etc. Although Xingyue and Penglai Guanzhu are monks, both master and apprentice love to eat. The director specially ordered someone to deliver a roasted whole lamb. "Disciple, this lamb is really good at roasting." The master of Penglai Temple finished eating a leg of lamb and patted his belly with satisfaction, "You can learn from it and cook a whole roasted lamb for me when you return to the temple." Xingyue didn''t speak at all, but only accelerated the speed of eating the sheep. Seeing the two legs of lamb disappear, Penglai Guanzhu was shocked: "Eat slowly, leave some for the teacher!" Rong Qi sighed. He didn''t like greasy food, so he just drank a bowl of hot mushroom soup. Yan Tingfeng sat by the campfire, tilted his head and asked, "Xiao Wan, why do you still want to save the Zhou family?" Because Zhou Heyuan wakes up and takes over the Zhou family again, which will be what Zhou Hechen fears the most. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, If I hit the snake seven inches, of course I want Zhou Heyuan to wake up. Yan Tingfeng smiled thoughtfully: "That''s true. Whatever you''re afraid of, let him see it." This not only saves effort, but also maximizes benefits. "But the information you gave me about Zhou Heyuan, including some of the things Miss Zhou told me, proves that Zhou Heyuan is indeed a good person and is suitable to be the leader of a group." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Then with him here, I can Consider letting the Zhou Group go if appropriate." ??If Mrs. Zhou does not accept the deal with her, then the Zhou Group will have no choice but to disappear from Jiangcheng. ??The bonfire reflected on her face, flickering on and off. ?Her expression is still calm, but her ambition is even stronger. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes. ?Then whatever she wants to do, he will help her. "Has everyone finished eating?" The director held up a loudspeaker, "Now at seven o''clock, we are going to Fengyuan Pagoda to record a new episode. Please ask the two teachers from the performing arts group to change into costumes. Taoist priest Xingyue He said that she also wants to participate in the performance and hopes that the two teachers will take good care of her. " But since Xingyue is only 1.5 meters tall, the director had to find a child''s clothing. ?On this day, the director was terrified, fearing that another accident would happen. It wasnt until eleven oclock that tonights filming ended successfully, and the director breathed a sigh of relief. Fengyuan Pagoda can be protected by Ning Taizu''s dragon energy, and it will definitely be able to protect them. After returning to the hotel with the program team, Ye Turnan entered the Fengyuan Pagoda at one o''clock in the morning. The park has been thoroughly cleaned, but lights are still on in many places. The gate of Fengyuan Pagoda is also locked, but this is not a difficult problem for Ye Banlan. ?She stood on tiptoe and climbed directly in through the third-floor window. ?Ye Bianlan took out a flashlight and illuminated the way forward. This time, she climbed onto the last three floors, which are not yet open to the public. The reason why it is not open to the public is because the stairs are damaged and officials are afraid that tourists will be injured. ?Yeyuanlan walked from the seventh floor to the ninth floor, and then climbed up to the top of the tower from the ninth floor window. The vast divine land stretches as far as the eye can see. This is her hometown, and the home she has sworn to protect since she was a child. Little junior sister. A voice sounded from above her head, You stayed up in the middle of the night and came here. Its really hard for me to find you. With a "swish" sound, a second pair of feet landed on the top of the tower. Elder brother? Ye Banlan raised his head and was startled for a moment, Didnt you go to Fengyuan? "I went to Fengyuan. After seeing the news on the Internet, I rushed here non-stop." Xie Linyuan pressed his eyebrows, "I really don''t dare to leave you for half a step now. Every time I leave, there will always be someone Bad things happen." ?His father Xie Leyou also told him about the strange things in Nanlinghai. ??It''s just that he once circled the Nanling Sea with his sword, but he didn''t find anything. But this time something happened to Ye Turning the River, which reminded him of Xie Leyou''s warning. "What does the emergency have to do with you, Senior Brother?" Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I came here in the middle of the night to see this." She raised her hand and touched the orb as big as her palm. Xie Linyuan noticed her movement: "This is..." "The treasure that Taizu Ning asked for." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "But there is no record in the history books, and people today don''t know about it." "That''s it." Xie Linyuan nodded, and suddenly joked: "You said that this orb was begged by Ning Taizu himself, kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times. If it happens that the sword master''s sword summons me, you will bring Ning Taizu also Has it been summoned?" ?Ye Puanlan glanced at him: "Why didn''t you say anything and directly summoned the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors?" "Whether the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors exist is still a mystery." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "But Ning Taizu is a real figure in history, and you are his descendant, what if?" But he just said it casually. After all, Ning Taizu was different from them. He lived to be eighty-eight years old and reigned for fifty-three years before he died. ?? Taizu Ning conquered the world with his commoner body, established the country of Ning, established the Yuan Dynasty and established the Tianqi, with countless merits. How could he be like him, living like a ghost now? ?He died with eyes closed, with regrets and reluctance. Perhaps this was the reason why he was able to see the present-day China again. ?He saw that the development of China was getting better and better, and the Starman Federation Empire and the Global Center did not dare to act rashly, and the regrets in his heart finally disappeared a lot. "Senior brother," Ye Banglan called him softly, "It will be fine, everything will get better." Xie Linyuan smiled: "Yes, it will be fine." "I want to see why the orb is so dim." Ye Banlan bit her fingertip and dripped blood on it, "Father once said that this orb can be nourished with the blood of the Xiang family, but I don''t know if it is possible. " Xie Linyuan held his breath and watched the drop of blood slipping from Ye Wanlan''s fingertips and dripping onto the orb. ?A miraculous scene happened. The blood beads melted into the orb, but the light of the orb was still dim. ?Ye Banlan''s expression remained unchanged, she directly cut her wrist and continued to feed the blood to the orb. "Little Junior Sister!" Xie Linyuan''s expression changed, and he was about to stop him, but he saw that as the blood was swallowed up, the light of the orb became brighter and brighter. He was shocked on the spot, not knowing how to describe the magic in front of him. ??But thats not all. Xie Linyuan couldnt see it, but Ye Tuanlan could see it. An illusory shadow gradually appeared. Under the illumination of the moonlight, the appearance of the shadow gradually became clearer. ??This is an old man, tall but majestic, with an old face, but his eyes are sharp and majestic. ?He nodded slightly toward her, smiled, and said in a gentle voice: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Yongning." Good morning~~ Chapter 348 The founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, Ning Taizu! 【2 more】 Chapter 348 The founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, Ning Taizu! 2 more There was a strong affinity in the old man, which made Ye Banlan couldn''t help but want to get closer. He was also wearing ancient civilian clothes, no different from ordinary people. Ye Banglan had never seen this old man before, but at this moment, she felt more familiar than ever before, as if they had known each other a long, long time ago. What shocked her most to the point of being speechless was that the old man actually called her - Xiao Yongning. But besides her relatives in the previous life, who else would call her that? ?Ye''s hand turning the tide was very stiff. Her eyes moved down, and then she noticed that although the old man was dressed simply, there was a sword hanging on his waist. ?This sword is clearly identical to the Apocalypse Sword that was once enshrined in Fengyuan City. ?It''s a pity that the enemy invaded overnight three hundred years ago, and the Apocalypse Sword was nowhere to be found. ?Then the identity of the person in front of me is self-evident. ?Ye Banlan''s body was shaken: "Tai... Taizu?" The old man who appeared in front of her turned out to be Ning Taizu, the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty! I originally wanted to introduce myself, but I didnt expect Xiao Yongning to have recognized me. Ning Taizu smiled slightly, As expected of Xiao Yongning. Whether it was the past life or this life, Ye Banlan encountered too many magical things. She thought she had experienced enough storms to accept anything. But at this moment, Ning Taizu appeared in front of her, and the impact on her was unprecedentedly huge. Could it be that Xie Linyuan really predicted that the orb inlaid on the top of Fengyuan Pagoda actually contains the soul of Taizu Ning? ?There is no need to doubt the identity of the old woman in Ye Tuanlan. She still has the ambition and violent blood of the Xiang royal family flowing in her bones. She could feel that the old man had the same bloodline as her. Come here, sit down. Ning Taizu waved to her, What can you see from here? ?Ye Banglan was startled for a moment, overlooking the entire southern Xinjiang from the top of Fengyuan Pagoda. Brightly lit She thought for a moment and replied: "The mountains and rivers of our country are inviolable." Ning Taizu said calmly: "No, let''s look again." The people live and work in peace and contentment, and there are no more wars? Still not right. It was rare for her to encounter difficulties in turning the tide at night, so she cupped her hands and bowed: "Yongning is ignorant, please give me some advice from Taizu." "I obviously only let you see how beautiful the scenery here is and how comfortable it is. Why do you think so profoundly?" Ning Taizu looked at her and said in a very soft voice, "Xiao Yongning, you are too tired, too tired If you do, sometimes you will fall into a strange circle. This simple sentence made Ye Banlan''s eyes sink. After rebirth, she was no longer Princess Yongning, and the Great Ning Dynasty had long since perished, so she did not have to bear so many responsibilities. But the tragedy three hundred years ago and the blood of her relatives made it impossible for her to let go of this responsibility. "I don''t know what you have experienced in this life. You are not in a complete state of mind right now." Ning Taizu stretched out his hand and patted her head. "You are not responsible for many things, and you don''t need to blame yourself." ?Like an enlightenment, after exchanging just a few words with Ning Taizu, Ye Banlan actually felt like his whole body was emptied out and his mind was restored. After a long while, she finally asked her doubts: "How do you know me?" Whether it is today''s modern times or the Qianhe era she lived in three hundred years ago, Ning Taizu is a legendary figure. Even her father, Emperor Zhaozong, always lamented that Ning Taizu was so legendary that he was even inferior to him. Ning Zhaozong taught her all the civil and military officials of the dynasty, hoping that she could, like Ning Taizu, lead the Ning Dynasty to its second peak. "How do I know you?" Taizu Ning repeated, smiling slightly, "Because at that time, the state master and the magicians from all over the world worked together to predict the future of the Ning Dynasty. They told me that a female emperor would appear, named '' Emperor Yongning''. ?Ye Turning asked again: "At that time, did you know about my existence?" "Of course." Ning Taizu stroked his beard and laughed, "Of course I am very curious about which of my descendants actually produced a female emperor. It is really amazing." After a pause, he sighed: "But the Imperial Master also said that it is precisely because you are carrying so much luck and energy that you will have a calamity when you are born. There will be a great calamity in seventeen years. It would be great if you can survive until you are eighteen. ?Ye Puan Lan lowered his head, and his voice was a bit bitter for the first time: "I did die when I was seventeen." Ning Taizu was able to establish the Ning Dynasty not only because he was a very powerful commander, but also because he had countless strange people under his command. "Sure enough, I didn''t see you at the appointed time, so I knew that was the case." Ning Taizu shook his head slightly, but his expression was kind, "But you have done a good enough job." ?Ye Puanlan whispered: "I also want to be like you and accomplish great things." "You are not worse than me. If you are worse than me, how could God let you live another life?" Ning Taizu smiled and asked, "Do you know where this orb came from?" Ye Banlan nodded: "Father taught me that you went to the Buddhist gate in person to ask for the orb. Because of your status, you didn''t have to go there in person." Of course, its not just a request. I knelt down and kowtowed and walked the 999 stone steps to ask for it. !! ?Ye Puanlan could not hide the look of surprise on his face. Kneel down and kowtow? If the emperor salutes heaven and earth, then heaven and earth will owe him a great debt. What exchange did Taizu Ning make with Heaven and Earth? "The Imperial Master calculated that there would be a great calamity in China, and the Ning Dynasty would either end in 384 years, or it could last for many years." Ning Taizu said in a calm voice, "I know, but I can''t live that long, so I made a request to the then Imperial Preceptor" "In exchange for all my merits and deeds, I can allow my descendants and I to meet each other a hundred years later. I have many, many things to tell them. The first sentence is that you have done a really good job. Ye Bianlan suddenly raised his head: "You are now..." "That''s right, it''s not a retrospective, nor a soul. I am just a trace of residual thoughts now." Ning Taizu said, "So some things must be explained as soon as possible, otherwise the residual thoughts will disappear and the merits will be wasted." ?Ye Tuanlan looked shocked. Things like merit are mysterious and illusory, but this is for ordinary people. How many merits did Taizu Ning have? Just give it all away? "So what?" Ning Taizu seemed to have noticed her doubts and looked indifferent, "I live for eighty years, which is enough. I can do something for China before I die, so why not do it? Woolen cloth?" After the national master calculated the catastrophe of China, he died because he had spied too many secrets. Ning Taizu looked sad. Its a pity that he couldnt see how to solve the catastrophe of China, but he said that there is a glimmer of hope. After finishing speaking, he looked at the girl with deep eyes. ?Ye Tuanlan was startled again: "Are you talking about... me?" "Of course." Ning Taizu nodded, "You can live another life, this is a glimmer of hope. You said that the inheritance of China was destroyed three hundred years ago, but you remember these inheritances, don''t you?" ?Ye Banlan murmured: "Not bad." ?This is also thanks to her ability to remember things. Although she was unable to practice many martial arts in her previous life, she remembered them all in her mind. "Some people want to exterminate the roots of China, but they can''t stop it." Ning Taizu said lightly, "So three hundred years later, they will definitely come back. Xiao Yongning, you must remember clearly what I say next." His mouth opened and closed rapidly, and Ye Banlan memorized every word in his mind. I dont know how long it took, but Taizu Ning suddenly raised his head: The time has come, and its time for me to leave. Ill leave the rest to you. After speaking, he recited a poem: "The flags are all over the mountain, the drums have not stopped, the thin moon is like frost. Thousands of horses are rustling on the battlefield, reflecting the beacon light outside the fortress." ??Ye Turning the Waves I heard that this was an impromptu poem written by Ning Taizu after he established the Ning Dynasty. The literary grace of the poem cannot be compared with that of Fuguang, but the power contained in it and the aura of looking down on the world are extremely strong. She once specially copied this poem and hung it in her study. "I''m facing the wind when I''m on the shore, I''m waiting for the danger, and I''m very angry. Look at the company camp and the iron horse, and there are a hundred thousand young men in all directions." Ning Taizu said slowly, "Traveled through the eight wastelands, wiped out the Liuhe, and try again. " "Looking north. The halberd is broken and sinks in the sand. The cold iron is not sold. I hold a long tassel and tie the clouds." "Welcome to the apocalypse of China and take charge of all nations." As the last line of the poem fell, the old mans figure had completely disappeared. ?The lonely moon hangs high, and the night is still silent. ??The brilliance of the orb becomes more and more abundant, blessing the world. "Little Junior Sister? Little Junior Sister!" Xie Linyuan said anxiously, "Don''t scare me! Can you hear me calling you?" ?Ye Turnan is still in shock and can''t recover. Her ears were still ringing with the last words Ning Taizu said to her "I also expected that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" would be destroyed and stolen, so the "Apocalypse Ceremony" in the palace is a copy. There are many deliberately compiled errors in the copy. Whether it has been used by other clans also has nothing to do with it. Daning has nothing to do with me. "The real "Apocalypse Canon" has a total of thirty-one thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine volumes, all of which are now seven and a half feet under the Fengyuan Pagoda. Xiao Yongning, only you can open that door." Go. Ask Taizu for a vote! The poem in this chapter was written randomly by me, without considering whether it was flat or straight. I am attaching the full poem~ Broken FormationChina Flags are all over the mountain, the drums have not stopped, and the moon is as thin as frost. ?Thousands of cavalry are rustling on the battlefield, reflecting the beacon fire and sky outside the fortress. Leaning to the shore, facing the wind, waiting for danger, and full of energy. Looking at the company camp, the iron horse and the golden sword, there are now one hundred thousand young men, lying in all directions. Traveled through the eight wastelands, swept away all the six places, and tried again. Looking north. ?The halberd is broken and sinks into the sand, the cold iron is not sold, and the long tassel is held in the hand, tied to the clouds. ??The blue blood and red heart are divided into two parts, and the wine is sprinkled to sacrifice Xuanhuang. The courage of heroes and the spirit of soldiers jointly open up the world. Out of the Moon Gate in the west, the sky is high, women are beautiful, dragons are fighting in the wild, and no one will surrender. ??Welcome to the apocalypse of China and take charge of all nations. Chapter 349 It will definitely cause a sensation in the entire human history! 【1 update】 Chapter 349 will surely shock the entire human history! 1 update She finally knew the whereabouts of the largest human encyclopedia, the "Apocalypse Canon", and it was from Ning Taizu himself. Shenzhou finally has greater hope. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Junior sister? Junior sister, please tell me, please dont scare me! Ye Banlan slowly exhaled and came back to her senses: "Elder brother, I''m fine, it''s just..." She needs more time to digest what she learned today. Xie Linyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she finally responded. Elder brother. Ye Banglan suddenly smiled slightly, After seeing you today, I think your talent in fortune telling is not as good as that of Rongs family. Have you considered changing careers? Xie Linyuan: ??? He is a swordsman and you want him to learn fortune telling? ?Looking at his confused expression, Ye Banglan knew that Ning Taizu had just appeared, and she was the only one who could see it. She sat cross-legged on the top of the tower, looked at the bustling city below, and asked, "Eldest brother, does he know who I saw?" "Who?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "Just now you seemed like your soul had left. I called you for a long time and you didn''t respond. You were still wondering whether the orb had sucked your soul in, or whether you were under some kind of spell. The law is haunted." ?Yeyuanlan smiled silently: "I met my great ancestor of Daning." "What?!" Xie Linyuan almost jumped up, "Ning Taizu was really summoned by you?!" "It doesn''t count." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "It is true that my blood nourished the orb and made Taizu appear, but Taizu also waited for me for six hundred years." She briefly described how Ning Taizu kowtowed step by step, walked up the nine hundred and ninety-nine steps to ask for the pearl, and exchanged a lifetime of merit for a trace of residual memory to remain in the world. Xie Linyuan looked shocked. After a long while, he murmured: "As expected of Taizu..." "Yes." Ye Banglan said softly, "As expected of Taizu." Ning Taizu''s mind is harmonious, and he has become a saint. She also recalled one of the lines in her previous conversation with Ning Taizu. She asked Taizu Ning: "If Taizu doesn''t listen, how will future generations evaluate you?" ? Later generations spoke highly of Ning Taizu, calling him the "Eternal Mingjun" and the "First Founding Emperor". ??In the era of rapid development of the Internet, Ning Taizu has been jokingly called by netizens as "the person who holds the standard script of Shuangwen male protagonist", and he just played a bad hand. No matter which description is used, we can see the importance of Ning Taizu in the history of China and the outstanding contributions he made. "What''s good to hear?" Taizu Ning laughed heartily at that time, "If I hear someone praising me, it''s what I deserve. If someone scolds me, I will probably jump out of the grave." Cant you beat him? Things to do after death are no longer necessary. ?The reason why he left residual memories in this world is not to listen to the praise and disparagement of future generations, but just to add a few more rays of hope to China. ?Even if you have to pay all the merits for this, it is still worthwhile to kneel down and worship the heaven and earth as the emperor. At this moment, Ning Taizu was no longer just an eternal wise king, he could also be called the first holy emperor in China. ?His merits have gone through thousands of years, and after his death, he also laid a plan for a hundred years, just for China. ?Communicating with Ning Taizu, Ye Banlan not only learned some secrets, but also gradually began to improve his state of mind. When she visited Fengyuan Pagoda at night, she never thought that she would gain such a big harvest. Its incredible, its incredible. Xie Linyuan exhaled softly, I was just joking, but I didnt expect this joke to become true. You don''t have to pull Lan Ye to say that he can guess what the appearance of Ning Taizu will bring to Shenzhou''s blossy change. "Taizu told me that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is hidden seven and a half feet below Fengyuan Pagoda." Ye Banlan said, "Elder brother, you and I will go and find out." Xie Linyuan looked solemn. He nodded, and he and Ye Tuanlan quickly arrived at the first floor of Fengyuan Pagoda. ??Tens of thousands of tourists come to this first floor every day, and there are also professional archaeologists conducting inspections. ?Hundreds of years have passed, and no one has discovered the mystery here? ?Ye Banlan looked calm and calmly looked for the mechanism Ning Taizu mentioned. Click! ?Just a crisp sound was heard, and the center of the ground slowly rose up. ?Soon, an endless stone staircase appeared in front of the two of them. It seems to be a very ordinary mechanism, but only Ye Banglan can open it. Brother, lets go down. Ye Banglan took out the flashlight again, illuminated the dark steps, and started walking down. When we got down to 7.7 feet, another door appeared in front of us. She also followed what Ning Taizu said, triggering the underground mechanism and opening the door.?????ৡ In an instant, the light shines brightly. Ye Banlan raised her hand to cover the dazzling light. After a few seconds, she discovered that there were hundreds of luminous pearls placed under the ground. ?Each luminous pearl is the size of a fist and is priceless. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the scrolls piled on the bookshelf. ?Looking around, its densely packed. ?Each bookshelf has numbers and classification namesTiangong, Art, Medicine, Yin and Yang, Five Elements ?Ye Banglan and Xie Linyuan were shocked to the spot at the same time, and for the first time they experienced what it means to be "as vast as a sea of ??smoke". ??This is the "Apocalypse Ceremony", a sacred book that Ning Taizu presided over and compiled for thirty years. After six hundred years of darkness, it finally saw the light of day again. "Junior sister, there are so many scrolls, the two of us...oh, no, you can''t lift them alone." Xie Linyuan took a breath, "You have to find someone to help." "No!" Ye Banlan looked slightly cold, "This matter must not be publicized or even spread to outsiders. The fewer people who know about it, the better." Even Ning Taizu has not told the second person that even if he wants to leave a trace of his thoughts alive, he has to tell her personally. This shows that he does not completely trust the people around him. Partition walls have ears. The more people know, even if they are trusted people, the news will still spread like wildfire. ??If foreigners know that the original copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is still there, or even intact, China will definitely fall into war again. Until there are professionals who understand the knowledge and technology in the "Code of Apocalypse", the "Code of Apocalypse" must remain a secret! ?Only when China completely masters the technology in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can it announce to the world that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is here. "That''s right." Xie Linyuan''s eyes also flashed with murderous intent, "Little junior sister, even though you were just born when the palace changed, it is obvious that one of the enemy''s goals is to destroy the "Apocalypse Ceremony". He paused: "But how will these scrolls be transported away?" "Don''t worry, tonight is still very long." Ye Banlan walked to the bookshelf with the word "Tiangong" engraved on it, took out a scroll and opened it. The handwriting is very complete. Presumably Ning Taizu used a lot of techniques to prevent scroll corruption when he compiled the original version. ?Ye Turning the Waves just read a few sentences, and the shaking in my heart couldn''t subside for a long time. It is indeed the "Apocalypse Ceremony". ??The people in Global Center just took a few steps away during the palace change, and they have developed today. If she can read the whole book, she believes that even if the enemy from three hundred years ago comes again, it will be enough to resist it. The night turned around and continued reading. ?At this point, its time for the sun to rise. She rearranged the scrolls according to the numbers: "I have decided who to tell, senior brother, let''s go." The two of them went out the way they came, and the door was closed again. Xie Linyuan frowned slightly: "I feel a little unsafe. Do you want me to stay here?" "Don''t worry." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Taizu said that only I can open this door, so without me, no one can come in." Ning Taizu''s far-sighted vision has reached a terrifying level. ??He hid the "Apocalypse Canon" under Fengyuan Pagoda for six hundred years and it was never discovered. It even escaped the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago. You can imagine how high the defense level of this door is. Xie Linyuan paused, somewhat dumbfounded: "You Xiang family members...are really more perverted than the last." Thank you for the compliment. Ye Tuanlan said calmly, If I see Brother Wang in the future, I will convey your words to him. "Ahem, cough...don''t do it!" Xie Linyuan was choked, "Junior sister, if you have anything to say, please speak up." It is true that Hejia is a cold-faced evil god, but he listens to Princess Yongning very much. He didnt want to fight Hejia again. Ye Tuanlan returned to the program group, and Professor Shen had just gotten up. Professor Shen, please contact the manager of Fengyuan Pagoda. Ye Banlan said, This matter is of great importance and the museum must be closed immediately. Professor Shen was stunned, but he didnt ask why. Instead, he nodded: Okay, no problem. "Thank you, Professor Shen." Ye Banglan walked to a secluded place and took out his mobile phone to contact Professor Xue in Yunjing. "Turn the tide?" Professor Xue had obviously just woken up, "Why did you call me so early in the morning?" "Professor Xue." Ye Banlan said slowly, "I need the Director of the Cultural Heritage Bureau, the President of Yunjing University, Director Xiang and the academicians of the institute you trust to come to southern Xinjiang to discuss this matter." When Professor Xue heard this, all the sleepy people ran away, and his heart skipped a beat: "You...you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you with, you, you, you with, you, you, you with, you, you, you with, you, you with, you, you with, you, you with, you, you with, you, you with, you, you with, you, you with, you, you with, you, you with, you, you with, you can find, what can you find," all the sleepyheads ran away, and his heart skipped a beat. It actually requires four giant Buddhas to be dispatched at the same time? Good morning~~ Please give Sister Lan a ticket for the weekend. Thank you everyone for your support. The plot has begun to unfold~ Chapter 350 The shock of "Apocalypse Ceremony"! 【2 more】 Chapter 350 "Apocalypse Ceremony" is shocking! 2 more Professor Xue''s heart trembled violently, and he began to wonder what kind of cultural relics could make him so cautious at night. Even if Tongxinpei was found at the beginning, Ye Banlan never used such a tone. But he racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out. What makes him even more incomprehensible is that he can understand both the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and Director Xiang. After all, Ye Banlan must have discovered some antique. But why should he be asked to invite academicians from the academy? "Professor, I can''t say anything on the phone." Ye Banglan did not answer, but just said, "Please tell these people to come to Southern Xinjiang as soon as possible." ?Even she was not sure whether her call with Professor Xue would be monitored. The "Apocalypse Ceremony" is such an important matter in this world, and it must be explained clearly in person. "You can''t say it yet?!" Professor Xue was anxious, "Is there something that can''t be said now? You are so anxious that I will kill you!" Professor, I really cant say it over the phone, see you in the afternoon. Ye Banlan said and ended the call. Hey! Dont hang up! Professor Xue jumped anxiously. But he is not an ignorant person. Since he said so in the night, it must be something that can shake the entire China. Professor Xue immediately ran to find the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. At this time, Professor Fu had just come out of the director''s office, and the two of them bumped into each other. Professor Xue, however, didn''t care so much and pulled Professor Fu aside: "Director, please come with me to southern Xinjiang quickly. Something big has happened!" The director was startled: "What''s the big deal?" Dont ask too much, because I dont know either, but youll know when you get there. Professor Xue said eagerly, I have already booked a flight for us and will leave immediately. ??The director was pulled out by him in a daze, and he heard him calling Director Xiang: "Old Xiang, are you still sleeping? Stop sleeping, something big has happened, come with me to southern Xinjiang quickly!" After hanging up one phone call, Professor Xue made a second call: "Lao Wu, you don''t care why I called you so early, get up, get dressed, and go to southern Xinjiang!" Director: Sometimes he is really afraid that Professor Xue will go crazy in the archeology exam. Professor Fu also muttered: "Looking at his crazy look, people who don''t know would think that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" has been discovered..." Forget it, they havent been crazy for a day or two in the field of archeology. ** Southern Xinjiang. ?Ye Banglan is still contacting other important personnel: "Professor Yuwen, where are you now?" Oh, A Lan, Im in Yunjing and I just got off the plane. There was a loud noise on the other side of the receiver, and Professor Yuwen said cheerfully, Whats the matter? Ye Puanlan said: "There is a big emergency. I need you to come to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible." "Is it a big emergency?" Professor Yuwen was stunned. "Okay, I''ll go over now and wait for me to check the nearest flight." ?Here, Professor Shen also contacted the manager of Fengyuan Pagoda Scenic Area and closed the Fengyuan Pagoda Panoramic Area. Because the closure was too urgent and temporary, the tourists who came were adequately compensated. Although the director didn''t know what was going on, he could feel that the atmosphere was very solemn, and he immediately guessed that it was a very important matter, and temporarily suspended the filming of the program. Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and frowned: "Although you, junior sister, have not announced the appearance of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" to the outside world, you can''t guarantee that you won''t be guessed and used by someone who wants to do this." "Of course I know." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "So, we still have to release a false news to dispel their doubts." Xie Linyuan thought for a moment and suddenly said: "You mean... Ning Taizu''s treasure?" "Yes." Ye Banglan said lightly, "At that time, I will contact the Cultural Relics Bureau to announce to the public that there are many gold and silver cultural relics in Ning Taizu''s treasures. Although they are precious, they are not as important as the "Apocalypse Ceremony" There have always been rumors that Ning Taizus treasure is under the Fengyuan Pagoda, so if this rumor is confirmed now, the news of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can be better suppressed. Even though the night has passed, Ye Bianlan''s heartbeat is still hard to calm down. Taizu Ning left more than just a glimmer of hope for China, it was clearly a hundred lines of hope. At this moment, a cup of hot tea was handed to her. Ye turned her head and met Yan Tingfeng''s smiling eyes. He smiled at her: "It''s just cooked to your liking." "Xiao Wan has always been calm, but today his breath is unstable." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and gave her another cup of tea, "You shouldn''t be like this even if you just came back from a night visit to Fengyuan Pagoda. Could it be that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is really here Underneath Fengyuan Pagoda? ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "How smart, Director Yan." A smart person can guess it at once without using too many words at all. Therefore, there must be a false news to confuse China''s opponents. "It''s just rare to see you showing your emotions. It''s rare to see you show your emotions. It''s easy to guess." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, "Drink another drink to calm down and replenish your energy." Thanks to the Guanzhu and Mr. Rong for confirming that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was indeed not destroyed." Ye Banlan drank another cup of tea, "This is very lucky for China." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows also relaxed, and he said softly: "It is indeed a blessing." With the "Apocalypse Ceremony", if his body cannot hold on in the future, he will not be so worried. The two of them chatted and drank tea. At two o''clock at noon, everyone finally arrived. Buan Lan, this is Academician Wu from the Yunjing Research Institute. Professor Xue introduced an old woman to Ye Banglan, Lao Wu is very trustworthy, dont worry. "Hello, Mr. Wu." Ye Banlan nodded politely. "Hello, hello." Academician Wu said with a smile, "I''ve heard Lao Xue mention you a long time ago, and I just got to see you today. Do you have any good news to share with us?" ?Ye Zhuanlan''s eyes swept over the people present one by one, with a solemn expression: "Everyone, please follow me." Under her leadership, everyone came to Fengyuan Pagoda and entered the first floor. In front of everyone, Ye Turnan opened the door to the underground. There is actually a door here? The Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was shocked, How did Miss Ye discover it? ?Ye Puanlan shook his head slightly: "The secret must not be leaked." She walked in the front, followed by Professor Xue, and Yan Tingfeng walked at the back. ? Time passed by minute by minute, and everyones heartbeats were beating very violently, except for Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng. Finally, when we reached the end of the stone steps, the door opened, and the luminous pearl shined brightly, illuminating countless scrolls. This, this is... Looking at the scene in front of him, Professor Xue was stunned. His legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground. The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was not much better. He looked at the scroll on the shelf blankly: "Tiantian..." The Ceremony of Apocalypse! It was Professor Yuwen, a physics major, who first called out the name, This is the Ceremony of Apocalypse! "Apocalypse Ceremony"! No one thought that Ye Puanlan came to southern Xinjiang with them because they discovered the "Apocalypse Ceremony"! Professor Xue slapped himself viciously and pinched his legs before finally bringing himself back to his senses. ?After he managed to stand up, he came to Ye Turnan and immediately knelt down again. "Mr. Xue, why are you doing this?" Ye Banlan''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately supported him. "I...I have been studying the Ning Dynasty all my life." Professor Xue''s voice was hoarse, and his face was already full of tears. He choked, "The prosperity of the Ning Dynasty makes me happy, and the decline of the Ning Dynasty makes me sad. I can see it with my own eyes. "Apocalypse Ceremony", I will die without regrets..." How could the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau not know how much Professor Xue and Professor Fu had paid for archaeology? He patted Professor Xue on the shoulder: "Old Xue, you have worked hard for so many years." Professor Xue wiped away tears: "It''s worth it, it''s all worth it." "The Book of Apocalypse has not been discovered here for hundreds of years, which proves that Fengyuan Pagoda is the safest place." Ye Banlan said, "But to understand the technology in the book, we still have to transport the contents out. , but other than us, no one else can know that this is the content of the "Apocalypse Ceremony". Academician Wu also understood: "No wonder you asked Lao Xue to invite me. These ancient technologies are very advanced. Although some of them only have blueprints, with today''s technology, it is possible to give it a try." The "Code of Apocalypse" is not only an encyclopedia, but also a prophecy book, and it even has design drawings of heavy weapons. It is just limited to the technology of the year and cannot be realized yet. Academician Wu took out a volume, and the more he read it, the more excited he became: "Okay, great, now we don''t have to be controlled by the Global Center anymore!" Science and technology are the primary productive forces. As long as China has enough science and technology, it will naturally be able to return to the world''s first place. ?And as Ye Turning the Tide expected, such an effort to mobilize troops and mobilize a large number of people would naturally not escape the eyes and ears of interested people. The news that the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau had entered and exited the Fengyuan Pagoda had already spread when he entered the scenic spot. The middle-aged man frowned: "The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau is here. What did they find?" You cant see anything. The young man shook his head. After they went in, they didnt come out for several hours. The middle-aged man frowned even more tightly: "If an incredible cultural relic was discovered, it would definitely be announced to the public, but they didn''t. Could it be that the value of this cultural relic exceeds everyone''s imagination?" No matter what it is, since it alerted the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and is still buried under Fengyuan Pagoda, it must be very important. If you cant take it away, then destroy it! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 351 The whole network is shocked, this is a dead end! 【1 update】 Chapter 351 The whole network is shocked, this is a dead end! 1 update Fengyuan Pagoda was built under the orders of Ning Taizu, so any treasure found in the tower must be inextricably related to Ning Taizu. ??Ning Taizu was the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty. ?Among the four founding emperors of the most prosperous dynasties in the history of the four major Chinese states, Shun, Yong, Yin, and Ning, only Ning Taizu was not a prince or general. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a myth to rule the world with a commoner body. ?Thinking of this, the middle-aged mans hands couldnt help but tremble. ?He took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and ordered coldly: "Check carefully to see what treasure they found." "Yes, boss!" The young man responded quickly, but then became very embarrassed, "But boss, Bureau 723 has occupied various points outside the Fengyuan Pagoda scenic area. I also saw a lot of people who looked like Taoist priests. I guess they We have already taken precautions, so its not easy to check. Hmph, so what? The middle-aged man snorted coldly, There is also a gap in Baimi. Sooner or later, they will transport the treasures from Fengyuan Pagoda. During the transportation, we can create countless accidents. The more cautious the Cultural Relics Bureau treats this discovery, the higher the value of what is discovered. Thinking of the rumor about "Ning Taizu''s treasure", the middle-aged man became uncontrollably excited. ??If this operation is successful, he will definitely gain both wealth and status. He then ordered his other men to follow the young man to investigate. Who knows, all this has been seen by the 723rd Bureau team who stationed in southern Xinjiang early. The captain reported the situation to Yan Tingfeng one by one and asked when to take action. "There''s no rush." ??Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Let''s keep an eye on them first to see what they plan to do." The call ended and he tilted his head: "Xiao Wan, here we are." ?Ye Banlan raised her eyes and looked at him. Neither of them needed to say another word. They already understood what the other person was going to say. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I understand." ?These tomb robbers came just in time. The treasure is now in the world, and someone must come to pay homage. ?Here, several professors were still carefully brushing away the dust on the scrolls, not even breathing too heavily for fear of damaging the scrolls. Professor Yuwen pushed up his glasses: "Old fellows, don''t be so cautious. If I read correctly, this scroll has been soaked in some kind of potion and will not be damaged so easily." "Who are you calling an old guy? I can still run and jump!" Professor Xue snorted angrily, and said with a look of reverence, "Taizu was really foresighted, and even made a copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" to prevent the enemy from damaging it. If it had been the original If its destroyed, thats what happened. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Ning Taizu said that there are even many errors that were deliberately compiled in the copy of "Apocalypse Dadian". In the field of art, mistakes will not have much impact, but what about medicine and other technologies? A small mistake can cause a qualitative change. ??As expected of Ning Taizu, after his death, he still protected the treasures of China. "What Miss Ye said before is absolutely true. The news of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" must be completely blocked." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau also looked solemn as never before. "Everyone who came here today must keep their mouths shut. Absolutely Not a word can be revealed. ?Because everyone can imagine what kind of sensation the complete version of "The Apocalypse" will cause in China and even the world. It is a crime to hold a jade in your arms. ?Hiding precious jade will lead to death. Unless the person holding the jade is strong enough to crush these coveters. "It''s just that we, the few of us, really can''t transport all these scrolls and send people to copy and transcribe them." Professor Shen frowned, "We can''t come here every day. This will not only disturb tourists, but also attract attention. The Master of Penglai Temple touched his beard and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. It only takes half a day for me and my good disciple to transport these books." With his current level of Taoist cultivation, he will definitely not be able to move mountains and seas, but he can still move a complete copy of the "Apocalypse Canon". "I''m sorry to trouble you, Master." Ye Banlan nodded, "But we can''t hide it all the time. Mr. Wu, I browsed a few scrolls in the field of science and technology last night. Some of them are very important. If I can put these scrolls on If the technology research is thorough, Chinas technological level will rise to the next level. Academician Wu took a gentle breath: "What Miss Ye means is that after the drawings and texts depicted in these volumes become real, the existence of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can be disclosed to the world. " "Exactly." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "But at that time, they didn''t have the ability to **** it away." She turned around again and pointed to the Deep Sea Night Pearl and some other gold and silver in the library: "Director, we have mobilized a large number of people to come here, so we can''t say nothing. We can just tell the outside world that we have discovered these." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau bowed his hand to her: "Miss Ye is so far-sighted that she puts us old guys to shame." "Come, good disciple." Penglai Guanzhu waved towards Xingyue, "Send out the "Apocalypse Ceremony" with my master." Xingyue muttered: "You call me a rebellious disciple when you scold me, and you call me a good disciple when you use me. It''s really shameless..." ** At noon, the news was posted on all major social media platforms. #Collection of ChinaNew Discovery of the Program Group# Taizus treasure# These two titles, no matter which one is explosive, let alone juxtaposed together. [According to a relevant person from the Cultural Relics Bureau, the program team of "Collection of China" accidentally discovered the gold and silver jewelry left by Ning Taizu while filming at Fengyuan Pagoda. ??Two photos are attached below this news. One is made of hundreds of luminous pearls, and the other is made of gold and silver. ?Two photos blinded the eyes of netizens. ? ? ? No, you went to Fengyuan to discover the tomb of Tianyinfang Master, and you went to Southern Xinjiang to discover Ning Taizus treasure. What on earth is going on with your program team? I suggest that the program team of "Collection of China" directly replace the Archaeological Center. You are simply a walking antique relic detector. No wonder Fengyuan Pagoda is temporarily closed today. May I ask the official staff, will the gold and silver jewelry left by Taizu be displayed to the outside world in the future? What a big luminous pearl, it''s not easy to find hundreds of them at once! Didn''t Taizu attack the Bengke family''s lair? "Sure enough, it was left by Ning Taizu!" The middle-aged man was a little surprised when he saw this news. "Although it is just ordinary gold and silver jewelry, the person who left these is Ning Taizu. No wonder the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau personally coming." Of the gold and silver jewelry shown in the photo, only the hundreds of deep-sea luminous pearls are more valuable. A single deep-sea luminous pearl can be sold for tens of millions if sold on the black market in the Global Center. But the middle-aged man is still a little disappointed. Gold, silver and jewelry are just money after all, and their historical, cultural and artistic significance are not that high. Even if there is an antique vase among these gold and silver jewelry, the value will be higher. The middle-aged man hesitated a little, wondering whether he should act or not. ?After thinking for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "Take a few deep sea night pearls back to explain. It''s better to destroy the rest." ? And he was waiting for the right time, when the Cultural Relics Bureau would transport these gold and silver jewelry out of Fengyuan Pagoda. By this time, it was late at night. ?Several armed **** vehicles drove out from Fengyuan Pagoda. The night was quiet, except for the sound of wheels grinding on the ground. Boss, theres no one in other places. After the young man completed his investigation, he rushed back and reported, There are four vehicles in total, and there are four people in each vehicle. They can be stopped. Well investigate again. The middle-aged man was very cautious. The people from Bureau 723 havent shown up yet. Ning Taizus treasure is very important. Its absolutely impossible for them to send only such a few people. The young man responded and continued to investigate. The middle-aged man exhaled slowly: "Why didn''t Ning Taizu leave anything good, even a weapon? Really..." It seems that Fengyuan Pagoda can be abandoned in the future. "Boss, the people from Bureau 723 are indeed still there, and they are hiding deep." It didn''t take long for the young man to come back again, very excited, "But there is a flaw. We can go and stay there. It is necessary to **** the car." Pass the road! Lets go. The middle-aged mans expression perked up. After a group of tomb robbers arrived at the stronghold under the cover of darkness, they discovered that this was a surveillance blind spot of Bureau 723. In ten minutes, the **** vehicle will be here. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, Are you all ready? The young man behind him and other subordinates had already set up their weapons and aimed at the road down the mountain. ??As long as a landslide accident occurs here, there will be no survivors tonight. "No, boss, there is someone!" the young man suddenly shouted, "We have fallen into a trap!" Who?! The middle-aged man turned around suddenly, his heart already jumping into his throat. But when he saw only one tall girl, his heart dropped again. Maybe its just a little girl from some family who couldnt sleep in the middle of the night and came out to look around. Since it has appeared here, it can only be solved together. The middle-aged mans eyes were full of murderous intent. ?Ye Bianlan rolled up his sleeves calmly and stepped forward slowly. The only way to go? This is the death path she has set for them. Good morning~~ Chapter 352 In the midst of talking and laughing, everything was reduced to ashes【2 updates】 Chapter 352: In the midst of talking and laughing, everything was destroyed [2 updates] ??Although she has been cultivating her character over the years, practicing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to suppress her murderous nature, she has never concealed her murderous intention. She is not a pure and kind person. On the contrary, like Hejia, she has a very murderous intention. These people do not appear to be natives of Southern Xinjiang. They have obviously been deep into China for a long time and have been wandering near Fengyuan Pagoda. ?According to the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, in recent years, the number of tomb robbing gangs in China has not only increased, but also become more and more rampant. Behind this, there must be someone driving all of this. "The **** vehicle will be here soon." The middle-aged man turned around again and looked down the mountain, "Get rid of this irrelevant person as soon as possible." ?The appearance of Ye Turning the Waves did not make this tomb robbing gang feel any threat at all. Boss, look at this girl, she has a good figure. The young mans eyes flashed, It would be a pity if we solve it directly, it would be better Stupid! the middle-aged man shouted, Thinking about these things at a critical moment, we will withdraw from China after finishing this job, and you will have plenty of time to enjoy life! "Evacuate China?" A hand clasped his shoulder, and the girl''s voice said with a faint smile, "Evacuate to where?" With a "boom", huge fear exploded in the heart of the middle-aged man. He clearly remembered that the girl was still five meters away from him before, not to mention there were other people behind him, so how did she break through several people and get behind him? Let alone being unprepared, even if one is guarded, the back is one of the weakest points. ?Ye Turnan spoke again: "Look back." Before the middle-aged man could react, his body turned around under the force of this hand. ?This time he turned around, he finally saw what happened in the few seconds when he turned his back. Except for him, everyone else was frozen in place and unable to move. In an instant, a word suddenly popped into the middle-aged mans mind Dictating acupuncture points. He has lived in China for many years and has been stealing cultural relics from China and transporting them abroad. Of course, he has watched martial arts dramas filmed in China in his spare time. ?According to unofficial history, these martial arts dramas failed to capture the real martial arts arena three hundred years ago. ??He has been traveling in southern Xinjiang over the years and has seen real Gu magic, but this is the first time he has seen this silent acupuncture technique. The Chinese martial arts is so terrifying? "I don''t ask who you work for, after all, you don''t know." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "It''s a pity that useless people have no need to live." ?The middle-aged man just opened his mouth wide, but not a single word came out, and he could no longer say the rest. ?Ye Puan Lan confiscated the weapons of this group of tomb robbers, and then contacted the 723rd team to deal with the remaining mess. ?Here, Penglai Guanzhu and Xingyue have transported half of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" to a safe place. Professors Xue, Shen and Li, as well as the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, are also conducting a new round of archeology on the entire library to see if more things can be discovered. At the same time, Academician Wu and Professor Yuwen were transcribing the most critical volumes on science and technology in the "Apocalypse Canon". At this time, only handwriting is the safest and most secure method. ?In this way, even if Academician Wu brings these technologies back to the institute, no one will guess that they are the contents of the "Code of Apocalypse". Having been engaged in military industry research for thirty-five years, Academician Wu has never been so excited. She believes that within half a year, Chinas scientific and technological level can surpass that of the Starman Federation Empire. It will be able to catch up with the Global Center in less than two years, or even catch up. At that time, China will have a greater voice in the international arena, and it will definitely no longer be threatened and controlled by the global center. Academician Wu didnt even bother to eat and continued copying. Professor Yuwen was also immersed in the ocean of knowledge, and his brain began to operate at high speed. ?Here, Ye Banglan opened his phone and clicked into a private chat. YNThe predecessor of the Center for International Strategic Studies was the Global Center Research Institute? Yes, but this should have been more than a hundred years ago, and the name was changed at the beginning of the last century. YNIs there any data on failed experiments? I need a copy. Sister YN, please wait a moment. Ill use my identity authority to retrieve a copy. However, its been too long, so its probably not that detailed. In ten minutes, Ye Banlan got the information Ye Xingli gave her. Information shows that the two hundred years since the establishment of the Global Center Research Institute have indeed led to the rapid development of high technology, and the Global Center has become the most developed region in the world. However, during this period, four major experimental accidents occurred. ?Yewuanlan compared these experimental accidents with the technology described in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and found that the technology was more than 80% similar. But it was the 20% that were different that caused the failure of the Global Center Research Institutes experiment. It is now certain that among the group of people who originally established the Global Center, someone must have stolen a copy of the Apocalypse Ceremony. Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, Taizu deliberately asked them to steal the copy, which was killing two birds with one stone. There are many errors hidden in the copy of "Apocalypse". This will not only interfere with the technological development of the thieves, but also make them lower their vigilance towards China. They will think that the Chinese people are just like this and would make such a mistake. Xie Linyuan couldn''t help but admire: "Taizu is really clever." In the past, he always heard people bragging about Ning Taizu, but he didn''t take it seriously. This time he really saw Ning Taizu''s ability, and his respect came from the bottom of his heart. "Taizu knew that he would not survive until the crisis happened, so he planned the situation in advance." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "I can''t let him down." Shenzhou Wanxing! She recited these four words silently in her mind, her eyes becoming firmer. Of course, all things in China that have been taken away must be returned. Looking at the future world, it will definitely be a world where China will rise. ** The next day, in the morning. Jiangcheng, Zhou family. While having breakfast, Zhou Hechen asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Mom, how are the preparations for the marriage with the Kang family?" With his status before turning the tide, he was naturally not qualified to marry her. But the identity of Miss Kangs family is enough. Mrs. Zhou shook her head: "Our Zhou family has no plans to marry the Kang family." "What?" Zhou Hechen was stunned, "Mom, is this what you mean?" But the marriage between the Zhou family and the Kang family is obviously the best of both worlds. "I made it clear to the Kang family just now." The head of the Zhou family pushed up his glasses, "He Chen, even if you are willing to marry, the other party is not willing." ?Zhou Hechen''s expression changed: "Dad, what do you mean by this?" Dont want to turn the tide at night? What a joke. ??Isn''t this what she has always dreamed of? "That''s what you understand." The head of the Zhou family said lightly, "Okay, that''s it for the marriage. After all, you are already engaged to Yunyi. It''s not a good idea to regret the engagement at this time." After returning from Nancheng, Mrs. Zhou had already told the head of the Zhou family about the transaction that Ye Banlan mentioned. At first, the head of the Zhou family simply regarded this transaction as a joke. But the two of them found out that a few months ago, Lin Handu was about to become a vegetative state due to a car accident, but miraculously woke up in the end. Mrs. Zhou was almost sure immediately that it must be Ye Puanlan who had rescued her. They finally chose to make a deal with Ye Turning. Nothing more than that, Zhou Heyuan was too important in the hearts of the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou. What''s more, if Zhou Heyuan can be awakened, then there is no need to marry into the Kang family. With Zhou Heyuan''s ability, he will definitely be able to solve the crisis currently encountered by the Zhou Group. The head of the Zhou family said slowly: "He Chen, something happened at the Liucheng branch that needs you to deal with. You can pack up and fly over in the next two days." Hearing these words, no matter how stupid Zhou Hechen was, he realized that something was wrong. This is not as simple as letting him deal with the matter, this is clearly to exile him! ?Zhou Hechen moved his lips: "Dad, I" "Okay, I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to say more." The head of the Zhou family interrupted him, "Let''s eat first." ?Zhou Hechen took a deep breath, holding his chopsticks, but he couldn''t eat. There is no way he would just give up his position in the Zhou Group and go to Liucheng. He needs to know what happened in just a few days to make the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou change their minds so quickly. Could it be that someone said something? After breakfast, the head of the Zhou family went to the company. ?Zhou Hechen did not go with him. He was going to find Mrs. Zhou to find out. ??Before he opened the door and went in, he heard Mrs. Zhou seemed to be talking to someone on the phone. "I have done as you asked." Mrs. Zhou said in a low voice, "Then when will you be free to return to Jiangcheng and cure He Yuan?" ?These words were like thunder exploding in Zhou Hechen''s ears, and his heartbeat stopped for an instant. Mrs. Zhou found a doctor who could revive Zhou Heyuan? That''s why you took away his power and exiled him to a remote area? "The day after tomorrow, right? Thank you so much." Mrs. Zhou thanked her repeatedly, "As long as you can save He Yuan, you can ask for anything else." ?Zhou Hechen''s expression turned completely gloomy, like a dark cloud. the day after tomorrow? There is not much time left for him. Zhou Heyuan must die! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 353 The truth comes to light and people are being snatched again! 【1 update Chapter 353 The truth comes to light and people are being robbed again! 1 update In a wealthy family like the Zhou family, if there is not enough power, it is impossible to guarantee their future life. ?Zhou Hechen didnt believe it at all. If Zhou Heyuan woke up and knew what he had done in this car accident, would he really let him go? Only dead people cannot speak. ?Zhou Hechen clenched his fists, turned around and went downstairs with a cold face. He must put Zhou Heyuan into a permanent sleep before the miracle doctor invited by the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou comes to Jiangcheng. Mrs. Zhou didn''t know that Zhou Hechen had listened to her conversation with Ye Banglan. After getting the exact news about Ye Banglan, she almost cried with joy. She has been waiting for nearly three years, and finally she has hope. Her son is saved! "Miss Ye, thank you very much for saving He Yuan''s life regardless of previous suspicions." Mrs. Zhou was still very uneasy at this moment, "I...I had a lot of prejudice against you in the past, and I would like to apologize to you." If it were her, she wouldn''t be as generous as Ye Turning the Lam. "Ignore past grudges?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled suddenly, "Mrs. Zhou, you do have a problem, you think too highly of yourself." The Zhou family was not in her life plan. She only included the Zhou Group as a small short-term goal. ?Perhaps the Zhou family has been in the position of the most wealthy family in Jiangcheng for too long. Both Zhou Hechen and Mrs. Zhou have a contempt and arrogance in their bones that look down on the common people. But when they face people who are more powerful than themselves, they will just keep their tail between their legs. Mrs. Zhou''s face turned red from suppressing her anger, but she couldn''t utter a single word. ?She now wanted to turn the tide at night, and because of the other person''s identity, she was really not someone she could offend, so she could only lower her head. "What Miss Ye said is true." Mrs. Zhou whispered, "His father asked He Chen to go to Liucheng. If Miss Ye doesn''t want to see him in the future, he will not return to Jiangcheng." I hope so. Ye Banlan said lightly and ended the call. She stretched out slowly and began to copy areas in the "Apocalypse Canon" that she had not touched before. While transcribing, the thoughts in her mind gradually became clearer. ?Her father''s generation had many heirs, and the fight for heirs was fierce. A prince colluded with foreigners, united with the reactionary forces in the court, and launched a war. ?This war is both a domestic conflict and a foreign invasion. Her mother also died at the hands of the rebels after giving birth to her. ??The war has lasted for a full eighteen years. If Ning Zhaozong hadn''t eradicated the rebels with thunderous means, the mainland of China would have been torn apart again. The copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was also destroyed at the first moment of the palace incident. After Ning Zhaozong suppressed the turmoil again, the "Apocalypse Ceremony" could not be found. It turns out that since that time, countless foreigners have been coveting the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and planning to steal it. Ning Zhaozong once mentioned the past events to her, saying that the prince who first started the war was mediocre and incompetent, but suddenly he had a lot of power in his hands, and he must have had foreign help. Fortunately, Ning Taizu anticipated that such a thing would happen in the future and stored the original copy of "Apocalypse Ceremony" under Fengyuan Pagoda in advance. Now, these skills that have been buried for more than 600 years will finally be revealed. ?Apart from technology and medical care, Ye Banglan is more interested in a volume title in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" - Records of Strange Stories from the Sea. This volume records anecdotes discovered in several major oceans such as Nanling Sea and Xicang Sea. It is recorded in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" that China''s cargo ships encountered sneak attacks when they entered the core area of ????the Nanling Sea. However, the attackers were not pirates at sea, but came from the bottom of the sea. Perhaps it may be a sea monster, or it may be a "human" living under the sea. After reading the volume of "Story of Strange Stories from the Sea", Ye Puan Lan also listed the Nanling Sea as one of the most dangerous places. Most people talked about being attacked on the Nanling Sea, but none of them saw the appearance of the attacker. ??But the Chinese people have always taken precautions. After realizing the dangers on the Nanling Sea, the ancient people used their knowledge of mechanics and other aspects to design a ship that could dive into the sea. In todays technologically advanced world, it already has a very strict namesubmarine. Ye Banglan pondered for a moment, then drew the drawing again, changed and improved a few places, and went to Academician Wu: "Mr. Wu, see how long it will take with the current capabilities of the institute. Research on submarines? "Huh? Let me take a look." Academician Wu took the drawing and only glanced at it. Her expression changed and her hands couldn''t help but tremble, "This, this..." She had also seen this drawing in the scroll before, but the one that Ye Banglan handed her had several improvements, making the drawing more accurate and perfect. After reading it, Academician Wu breathed out slowly: "Mingbo, no wonder you have been telling me how outstanding Miss Ye is. I have seen it in the past two days." She said without exaggeration that if all the contents drawn on the drawings could be manufactured, China would be the global hegemon within the ocean. "That''s right." Professor Yuwen said proudly, "This girl has been discussing the theory of relativity with me on the physics forum since she was very young. She is not ordinary." "Turn the tide, if you ask me when the current technology of the research institute can be produced, I can give you an answer -" Academician Wu looked solemn, "With your help, it can be done within eight months." ?Ye Turnan thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I have no problem." The drawings in "The Ceremony of Apocalypse" are already very detailed, but people at that time did not understand modern high-tech methods after all, so she just added a few more strokes. ?The truly powerful ones are the skilled craftsmen of ancient China. "Wu Changhong!" Professor Xue screamed, "I asked you to come here so that you can study hard, not to compete with me!" How can this be called robbing people? Academician Wu was displeased. This is about respecting talents. Dont talk nonsense. Professor Xue was extremely angry: "That''s nonsense, I think you just want to turn the tide and get your research team involved!" Academician Wu nodded calmly: "Yes, that''s right. Is there any problem?" Professor Xue: No, he is already dizzy. Hello, uncle? Ye Banlan walked out to answer the phone, After dinner, I ate the local barbecue and it tasted very good. I will go back to Jiangcheng tomorrow and just bring you some local specialties from southern Xinjiang. "Are you going back to Jiangcheng?" Lin Huaijin was very happy. "What time does the plane arrive? I will definitely give you a reception banquet." "Go back and stay for two days to do some things." Ye Puanlan smiled, "Uncle, there is no need to mobilize so many troops. It''s almost New Year''s Eve. I will definitely accompany you." ?Originally, the filming period of "Collection of China" was expected to be three months, but we did encounter too many accidents during the filming period, and the filming period had to be extended. ?Lin Huaijin muttered: "You have been away from home for too long. I just miss you so much. I must have a good meal at home during the New Year." "Yes, uncle." Ye Banlan nodded, "You must also pay attention to your health and don''t be too tired from work." "I''m not tired at all." Lin Huaijin waved his hand, "Alan, after you let me join your company, I often have nothing to do." On the sidelines, Xu Peiqing smiled and said: "Your uncle has gone to learn embroidery and said he would also contribute to the cause of intangible cultural heritage." "Oh?" Ye Banlan was a little surprised. She paused, "But uncle, there are really some things that I need your help with. I will tell you in detail when I go back tomorrow." ? Lin Huaijin is, after all, a doctoral student in the Department of Chemistry at Jiangcheng University, and has considerable attainments in the field of chemical engineering. As for the chemical industry, there are also many technologies that have been lost in the "Apocalypse Canon". As it happens, Lin Huaijin can conduct corresponding research. "No problem!" Lin Huaijin agreed, "Uncle will only be happy if he can help you." ** ?At this moment, Jiangcheng, the villa in the east of the city. ?Zhou Hechen was pouring himself wine, while Sheng Yunyi was advising him. He stopped drinking and recounted what he had heard that morning. Sheng Yunyi was surprised: "My eldest brother has been in a coma for so long. My uncle and aunt have called many doctors but failed to revive him. Where did this one come from?" "I heard from my mother that he is from southern Xinjiang." Zhou Hechen exhaled slowly, "I guess he is some kind of village voodoo doctor." It is rumored that snakes and insects are prevalent in the southern Xinjiang area, so there is indeed a theory of voodoo. Sheng Yunyi said worriedly, But it is not certain whether voodoo is real. I am afraid it is a crooked way. No wonder you are worried. ?Zhou Hechen said nothing, but sneered deep in his heart. ??He was not worried that the Gu doctor would harm Zhou Heyuan. He was clearly just worried that Zhou Heyuan would wake up. ?The longer this matter dragged on, the more uneasy he felt. Even Qin Yu was executed on the spot. How long can everything he did be concealed? "But I can also understand my uncle and aunt. They love my eldest brother so much, and they definitely can''t bear to let him lie down anymore." Sheng Yunyi said intentionally or unintentionally, "If my eldest brother can wake up, then you don''t have to work so hard." Zhou Hechen''s face became even colder. It is absolutely impossible to divide his power. He wanted to see which miracle doctor could save Zhou Heyuan. ??He would let Zhou Heyuan die on the operating table, and this so-called miracle doctor would also be infamy! Yun Yi, fortunately you are always by my side. Zhou Hechen pressed his temples, You were the one who saved me in the first place, otherwise Sheng Yunyis expression changed drastically. New week, good morning~~~ Chapter 354 Treating Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] Chapter 354 Treating Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] She has kept this matter hidden until now and only told Mrs. Sheng. But during this time, she had been very uneasy, always feeling that this secret would be exposed. But in her current situation, apart from Zhou Hechen who still had some lingering feelings for her, even the famous ladies and daughters who had been friends with her in the past had left her. This made Sheng Yunyi realize that without the Sheng family, her efforts over the years would be nothing. The failure of the marriage between the Kang family and the Zhou family made her happy. She still had a chance. "He Chen, you know I had a serious illness when I was twelve years old, and I can''t remember what happened when I was a child." Sheng Yunyi suppressed the anxiety in her heart, "I don''t want to forget our beautiful memories, you can tell me again Tell me about what happened at that time? Zhou Hechen nodded: "Back then, I encountered a kidnapping case in Nancheng. You were also kidnapped, but you were very smart and ran away with me. After that..." Sheng Yunyi listened with a smile, but her heart became heavier and heavier. If she wanted to secure her identity as her savior, she needed to silence her real savior. And only dead people cannot speak. At this time, Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi had the same idea, but the objects they wanted to kill were different. Although Mrs. Sheng has been imprisoned, she still left some connections for her. She wanted to find Zhou Hechen''s real savior and then kill him. Sheng Yunyi lowered her eyelashes and her pupils were filled with an icy coldness. ** After Fengyuan Pagoda was reopened, more tourists came here, and many people were asking when the newly discovered Ning Taizu treasure would be put on public display. "Xiao Wan used this move very beautifully." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Now, no one will think of the "Apocalypse Ceremony"." Ye Banglan nodded: "In this way, the tasks of the research institute and the archaeological center will progress more smoothly." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng raised his chin slightly, "If we can realize all the technologies described in the "Apocalypse Ceremony", there will be no need to introduce their new inventions from the Global Center." After all, one of the foundations for the establishment of the Global Center was an erroneous copy of the "Apocalypse". At present, the entire original volume has been released, and with enough time to study, everything can be realized. "I''m going back to Jiangcheng." Ye Banlan stood up, "Do you want to come with me?" Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "Of course, it''s a great honor." That night, the two took a private plane back to Jiangcheng. Today happens to be Saturday, and there is a family dinner at the Lin family''s old house. Ye Banglan said hello to Lin Huaijin in advance and said he would come back with Yan Tingfeng. After several previous contacts, Lin Huaijin believed that Yan Tingfeng was a very good child who would call him uncle, was polite, and was good at taking care of others. "Xiao Yan, sit down and just treat this as your own home." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "Alan is recording a show outside, and you have worked hard to take care of her daily life. I''m afraid that she won''t eat well, and she won''t be here all day long. All I know is work. In front of the Lin family, Yan Tingfeng restrained all his temper and became very meek: "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let Xiao Wan go hungry. I plan to learn more recipes in the near future, and I can try them out then." "Okay, very good." Lin Huaijin became more and more satisfied the more he listened, "If A Lan is too busy in the future, I will be relieved to have a video call with you." Xu Peiqing shook her head and sighed softly. He is already in his forties, how come Lin Huaijin is still as stupid as before? But she did fall in love with his stupidity at the beginning. Lin Wenli glanced at Yan Tingfeng warily, and then whispered: "Mom, I think Dad''s filter on him is a little too high?" "Your dad doesn''t have a high filter for Mr. Yan, he has a high filter for A Lan." Xu Peiqing laughed, "As long as someone is good to A Lan, he thinks he is a good person." Lin Wenli: "..." To put it mildly, his father was naive. To put it harshly, his father is stupid. "Alan is back." Lin Weilan came down from upstairs, coughed twice, and said with a slight smile, "I have taken the new medicine you sent me in the past few days, and my health has improved a lot. Come, lets have dinner. There was a lot of fun at the dinner table, and Lin Holdyu''s legs had long since healed. After eating, Lin Weilan felt sleepy, so she went upstairs to rest. But suddenly, her body stagnated. With a "pop" sound, he spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. This shocked everyone in the restaurant. "mom!" "grandmother!" "Grandma!" Ye Banlan''s expression changed, and she quickly stepped forward to seal Lin Weilan''s key point. Then she pinched three more silver needles and inserted them into several acupuncture points. Lin Weilan tried her best to open her eyes and wanted to say something, but she still closed her eyes and fell down. "Mom!" Lin Huaijin quickly caught Lin Weilan and took her back to the bed in the bedroom. But he knew nothing about medicine, so he could only look at Ye Banlan blankly: "Alan, your grandma..." Ye Banlan did not answer, but took out the golden needle again and continued to apply the acupuncture. Time passed minute by minute, and the atmosphere became more and more condensed, until Ye turned the tide and removed all the needles. She breathed out slowly: "It''s okay for now, but..." But she had never seen Lin Weilan''s situation before. There was obviously no cause, but Lin Weilan''s body continued to decline. "Cousin, I told you last time that grandma''s health has been getting worse and worse recently." Lin Qin wiped her tears and whispered, "But grandma''s energy and energy are very good, and nothing can be found in the hospital... " Ye Banlan''s eyes became darker and darker, and she stretched out her hand to check Lin Weilan''s pulse. The pulse is stable, but there is still no diagnosis of any illness. "Mom''s body is the root of her disease when she left the Lin family more than forty years ago." Lin Zhiyu murmured, "Back then, she left the Lin family alone with her newly born eldest brother. There were many masters in the Lin family, and Mom was against many. This is how it will turn out. "That''s not right." Ye Banlan said in a deep voice, "If it was just Tianyinfa, it is absolutely impossible not to find out the cause of the disease. Grandma also suffered other serious injuries, which does not belong to any kind of martial arts in China." Otherwise, she will definitely be able to cure it. Something else must have happened more than forty years ago. what exactly is it? "Let grandma rest first." Ye Banglan stood up, "Auntie, please watch grandma drink the medicine." Lin Handu nodded in agreement: "A Lan, you can rest assured." It''s just that they all have a bad premonition in their hearts. I''m afraid that even if they use the best medicine on Lin Weilan, it won''t be able to make a difference. Ye Turnan exited the bedroom and closed the door. Yan Tingfeng handed her a cup of tea at the right time and asked softly: "Is grandma''s condition still very bad?" "Yes, the situation is very bad." Ye Banlan pressed his temples, "As a doctor, what I can''t understand is that when all the parts are normal, the body is still declining." Where there is a cause, there is an effect. If the cause cannot be found, how to treat it? But Lin Weilan is her closest relative in this life, and she will never give up. ** The next afternoon, Jiangcheng First Hospital. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou had been waiting for a long time. It was not until Zhou Zhiyun came with Ye Turning the Tide that they breathed a sigh of relief. Now among the entire Zhou family, only Zhou Hechen didn''t know that the miracle doctor he invited was Ye Turning the Blue. "Miss Ye, it''s hard work for you to travel all the way." The head of the Zhou family also bowed to her, "It''s just that Quan Zi''s illness... oh, he has been in coma for three years. There is really nothing we can do." Ye Banglan said lightly: "It''s only been three years." Even if it takes thirty years, Taiyi acupuncture can save his life. The head of the Zhou family perked up, knowing that Ye Banlan''s words were a reassurance: "As long as Miss Ye can save Quan Zi, we can agree to anything!" Ye Banglan changed into sterile surgical clothes and put on a mask: "I haven''t come out, no one should go in, no matter if there is an alarm or not, otherwise the death of the person has nothing to do with me." "Understood." Mrs. Zhou''s heart lifted, "I will never let anyone in." Ye Banlan nodded, then turned and entered the operating room. Zhou Hechen hurried over and only saw her back. He was greatly surprised. He originally thought he was an old man in his sixties or seventies, but turned out to be a young girl? "He Chen?" The head of the Zhou family frowned, "Didn''t you go to Liucheng?" "Dad, Mom, you didn''t check the other person''s background, so you just asked her to treat the elder brother?" Zhou Hechen said, "Isn''t this a joke with the elder brother''s life?" Mrs. Zhou pursed her lips and said nothing. "Your eldest brother has been in a coma for so long, and we are just like a dead horse." The head of the Zhou family said vaguely, "Can you tell me in a moment? Since we are here, let''s wait together." A cold light flashed through Zhou Hechen''s eyes and he sat down next to Zhou Zhiyun. He stared closely at the operating room, his palms sweating slightly. This moment, for everyone in the Zhou family, is like a year. Suddenly- "Didi!" A rapid siren sounded, and the head of the Zhou family stood up subconsciously, but remembering what Ye Banlan said before, he sat back abruptly. "Dad!" Zhou Hechen snapped, "Something went wrong during the operation. The operation must be terminated!" Mrs. Zhou shouted: "Sit down!" Although she was very anxious in her heart, Ye Turning the Waves had already explained this situation in advance, so she could only wait anxiously. Ten minutes passed and the surgery door opened. Zhou Hechen raised his head and looked impatiently. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 The deeds are exposed! 【1 update】 Chapter 355: The deeds are revealed! 1 update Ye Banlan, who was wearing surgical clothes, walked out with steady steps. This operation did not cause much consumption for her. Neither the head of the Zhou family nor Mrs. Zhou dared to take a breath and stepped forward immediately. Mrs. Zhou spoke very carefully: "Please, please" "Already healed." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "But he has been in coma for too long and needs a period of recuperation. I will leave the rest to other doctors. It is expected that he will wake up within two or three days." "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Mrs. Zhou cried with joy. She almost fainted due to excessive excitement. The head of the Zhou family supported her and was extremely happy: "He Yuan is fine. He is finally fine." They waited for three years and finally waited for this day. The couple hugged each other and cried. On the side, Zhou Hechen only felt a chill in his heart and cold sweat broke out all over his body. fine? How could everything be okay? He had obviously had people move tiny hands and feet on the surgical instruments. Once the operation was carried out, Zhou Heyuan would definitely die of cerebral hemorrhage. Ye Banglan nodded towards Mrs. Zhou with an indifferent expression, and said calmly: "Come here, I have something to tell you." "Okay." Mrs. Zhou followed quickly. "He Chen, your eldest brother has been suffering for almost three years, and now he has finally come to an end." The head of the Zhou family wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, "He Yuan took care of you and Zhiyun when they were children." "Dad, do I know this miracle doctor?" Zhou Hechen said hesitantly, "I think her voice is somewhat familiar." The head of the Zhou family smiled, but remained vague: "Your mother found it. I don''t know if you recognize her, but I don''t know this miracle doctor." Zhou Hechen pursed his lower lip and laughed to himself that he was overthinking. The voice he just heard from the miracle doctor sounded a bit like Ye Tuanlan, whom he had not seen for a long time. But how is this possible? Even though Ye Banlan still has the status of Miss Kang''s family, it is impossible for her to understand medicine or even be able to cure Zhou Heyuan, who is in a vegetative state. He still knew how much Ye Turnan weighed. "Dad, this miracle doctor is really very young." Zhou Hechen breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Maybe he is some hidden master. It is not easy for mom to invite him." "Yes." The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Hechen meaningfully, "Hechen, you have also contributed a lot. When your eldest brother wakes up, we must celebrate well." Zhou Hechen kept smiling: "Of course, Dad." However, his heart felt cold. The miracle doctor that Mrs. Zhou invited back was indeed far superior to others in medical skills. He was able to carry out rescue in an orderly manner even when there was a problem with the surgical instrument. It seems that he can only implement the next plan. Here, Mrs. Zhou followed Ye Turning the Lan all the way to a secluded place. "Miss Ye, you can tell me anything you have to say." Mrs. Zhou now respected Ye Banlan even more, "If you say I can do it, I will do it!" Ye Banglan took off his mask and looked back: "During the operation, there was a problem with the surgical instrument." "What?!" Mrs. Zhou''s expression changed, "Then you..." "It''s a pity that I don''t use surgical instruments." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "But if I really did use them, not only would Zhou Heyuan not be able to wake up today, but he would also die directly." Mrs. Zhou was horrified: "Who wants to kill my son?!" "Mrs. Zhou should know something." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "If you check it out, you can find it out." "I..." Mrs. Zhou was confused. She did have a suspicion in her mind, but she was unwilling to admit it. "I don''t care how your Zhou family resolves its internal affairs." Ye Banlan glanced at Mrs. Zhou, "If your second son disturbs me again, you will all disappear from Jiangcheng." "No, definitely not!" Mrs. Zhou hurriedly bowed and apologized, "He will never appear in front of Miss Ye again, and we solemnly reject the Kang family''s marriage." She is not stupid, but she is often blinded by the power in high positions. Ye Banglan has such superb medical skills, not to mention the Kang family, even the Yunjing Xiang family, and even several major families in the center of the world have to beg her to go. Dealing with the Zhou family in Jiangcheng was just a matter of waving a hand. Mrs. Zhou also made up her mind in her heart. When Zhou Heyuan wakes up, Zhou Hechen must be forcibly sent to the most remote city, and he will never be able to return to Jiangcheng again in his life! ** Ye turned the tide and returned to the Lin family''s old house. Lin Weilan had just woken up not long ago. "Grandma." She sat on the edge of the bed and stared into Lin Weilan''s eyes. "Are you really not going to tell me what happened more than forty years ago?" Lin Weilan was stunned for a while, then she said with a wry smile: "I don''t need to tell you, A Lan should have already guessed something." "Yes." Ye Banlan whispered, "More than forty years ago, in addition to the Yunjing Lin family, there was another group of enemies, and it was this group of people that hurt your body." "My body..." Lin Weilan shook her head, with kind eyes, "Alan has done a good job, and the rest is left to fate." She already knew her health more than forty years ago. Its the future. But after living for so long, Lin Weilan was already very satisfied. Ye Banglan calmly tried Lin Weilan''s pulse, and her expression gradually turned cold. Resign yourself to fate? Anyone can, but not her. If even she resigns herself to her fate, then who will change China''s destiny? "That group of people came for your father." Lin Weilan suddenly said, "I brought your father to Jiangcheng to avoid them. The Lin family can''t cause much harm to me. You guessed it right. , the root of my physical ailments also came from fighting against this group of people. Ye Banglan raised his head: "What happened next?" "It''s not time yet, A Lan, it''s not time yet." Lin Weilan clapped her hand, closed her eyes, and said in a very soft voice, "When the time comes, you will know the whole truth." When the time comes, she will tell everything. Soon, very soon. After a moment of silence, Ye Banglan also decided to change the subject: "Grandma, a few days ago the program team took us to record the program on the Nanling Sea, and we almost got into a shipwreck." She hid most of what happened so that Lin Weilan wouldn''t worry so much. "Nan Linghai?" Lin Weilan suddenly opened her eyes, and she suddenly grabbed Ye Banlan''s arm, "Is Alan okay?" "It''s okay." Ye Banlan paused, "Grandma, do you also know the weirdness of Nanlinghai?" "Nanlinghai..." Lin Weilan murmured, her tone sudden and serious, "Alan, promise me, you must stay away from Nanlinghai until you have not practiced Tianyin to the ninth level!" Ye Puanlan''s eyes were sharp. This sentence coincides with what Xu Peiqing said. When she discovered that Nan Linghai would consume her internal energy exponentially, she also realized the danger. If you don''t have enough strength, you really can''t step into it. "I understand, grandma." Ye Banlan pressed the corner of the quilt for her and said gently, "You just need to take good care of your body and leave the rest to me. I won''t let you down. " She must know what is in Nanlinghai. ** At night, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. "The patient''s condition has improved. If he is lucky, he will be able to wake up tomorrow morning." The attending doctor smiled, "The eldest son has done so many good deeds. It is really a good thing for him to wake up." Mrs. Zhou wiped away her tears: "Yes, it''s not easy." The Zhou Group is also saved! In the ward, several members of the Zhou family were present. Zhou Hechen wiped Zhou Heyuan''s body very patiently and worked hard without any complaints. He did not show any dissatisfaction. "When eldest brother wakes up, you must give him a good patch up." Zhou Zhiyun''s eye circles were also red. After a while, because they received an urgent business call, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou both went out. Now only Zhou Hechen and Zhou Zhiyun were left in the room. "Zhiyun." Zhou Hechen said calmly, "Brother''s temperature has risen again. You go and change the ice towel, and I will help him wipe his body." Zhou Zhiyun nodded, took the towel and went out. The door closed, and now only Zhou Hechen was left. He looked at Zhou Heyuan lying on the hospital bed with an uncertain expression. Nearly three years have passed, but the years have not left any trace on Zhou Heyuan''s face. When Zhou Heyuan was in coma, Mrs. Zhou also took good care of him. But why should Zhou Heyuan give way as soon as he wakes up? In the past two years or so, he has obviously been handling the Zhou Group''s affairs and won many big orders. Now, do you want him to give up all this hard work? Zhou Hechen''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "I''m sorry, brother, I can''t let you wake up and take away my power." This is an opportunity. Now Zhou Heyuan is still in a very fragile state. He only needs to move a little bit to cause irreversible damage to Zhou Heyuan''s body. I would like to ask, will the Zhou Group allow a disabled person to be the chairman? Zhou Hechen slowly stretched out his hand, but his face showed nothing. He acted as if he was just going to cover Zhou Heyuan with a quilt. However, a hand suddenly grasped his wrist. The force was so great that he couldn''t break free for a moment! "Second brother." Zhou Heyuan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, "What do you want to do?" Good morning~~~ Chapter 356 Killing someone is heartbreaking, admitting your mistake to the savior [2 updates] Chapter 356: Killing people and punishing the heart, admitting the mistake of the savior [2 updates] Time almost stood still at this moment, and the entire ward was so silent that even breathing could not be heard. It is hard to imagine that a patient who has been lying in bed for nearly three years can burst out with such powerful power at this moment. Zhou Hechen''s mind buzzed for a moment and he couldn''t react. He stared blankly at the person still lying on the bed. Zhou Heyuan''s face is also very good, combining all the advantages of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou. His eyebrows were dull, but they gave people a sharp feeling, making it difficult for people to look back at him. Even if you are lying flat on the bed and in a low position, it still gives people the feeling of standing high. Even though Zhou Hechen has been the general manager of Zhou Group for two years, he is still as childish as a preschool child in front of Zhou Heyuan. He was still looking at Zhou Heyuan blankly, and Zhou Heyuan didn''t speak again until the door of the ward was pushed open and Zhou Zhiyun walked in. "Second brother, the towels have been changed, you-" Her tone changed, "Brother...brother? Brother, you''re awake!" Zhou Heyuan looked thoughtfully at Zhou Hechen, who still had a dull look on his face. He let go of his hand, raised his head, and smiled slightly at Zhou Zhiyun: "It''s big brother, Yunyun, I''m awake." Hearing the long-lost and familiar voice, Zhou Zhiyun''s tears fell instantly. She carefully stretched out her hand: "Brother..." When she was young, both the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou were busy with the company''s business, and Zhou Hechen often had a cold face. Only Zhou Heyuan always took care of her. For her, Zhou Heyuan is equivalent to her second father. "Okay, you are so old, why are you still crying?" Zhou Heyuan raised his hand and patted her back gently, "Brother, isn''t he already awake? Stop crying." Zhou Zhiyun cried even harder: "Brother..." "He Yuan!" "He Yuan, you wake up!" The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou hurried back after finishing their work. They didn''t expect to encounter such a big surprise. "Dad, Mom." Zhou Heyuan''s face was still a little pale, but his pupils were very bright, "I have worked hard for you in the past few years." "It''s not hard, not hard at all." Mrs. Zhou also shed tears, "As long as you wake up, my mother can wait no matter how many years." Finally, after the rain, the sky clears up, and the dead trees become spring again. Zhou Heyuan smiled lightly, and suddenly turned his head: "Second brother hasn''t answered me yet, what did you want to do just now?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people in the ward changed, and their eyes looked at Zhou Hechen. Zhou Hechen''s body was tense, and cold sweat had almost wet his entire back: "Brother, I..." He didn''t expect that Zhou Heyuan would wake up so quickly, and his physical condition didn''t look much different from before he fell into coma. "Zhou Hechen, what''s your expression?" Mrs. Zhou shouted angrily, "Are you unhappy when your elder brother wakes up?!" Thinking of the sudden malfunction of the surgical instrument when she was treating Zhou Heyuan in the morning and at night, Mrs. Zhou became even more suspicious of Zhou Hechen. "Mom! How is this possible?" Zhou Hechen quickly reacted, "Brother can wake up and the Zhou Group is saved. I''m not happy yet. I...before, I saw that eldest brother''s body temperature was rising, and concern caused chaos. I wanted to see what happened. Its not something that went wrong. "It turns out that the second brother was thinking about my health, but I was overthinking it." Zhou Heyuan smiled slightly, "Dad, Mom, it''s all my fault. I suffered a disaster at the moment of life and death, and I have become a lot more sensitive." "How can it be your fault? It''s good to be more sensitive. You should have been careful about the villains around you from the beginning." Mrs. Zhou was still angry, "Qin Yu harmed you. He has gone in now. I will send someone to him in two days." Bring him the news that you are awake." It''s not enough to kill people, you also need to kill people''s hearts. Zhou Heyuan listened patiently to Mrs. Zhou talking about what happened in the past few years. At the end, he nodded: "Mom, I want to rest first. You don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. I will take care of it." "Okay, okay, take a rest quickly." Mrs. Zhou said hurriedly, "Just tell me if you need anything." She pulled the head of the Zhou family away, and Zhou Zhiyun followed her out. Zhou Hechen''s head was still a little dazed, but he could only leave the ward. As soon as the people left, Zhou Heyuan''s eyes slowly opened. He picked up his mobile phone from the bedside table and dialed a phone number. Three seconds later, the other party picked up. Zhou Heyuan coughed and said politely: "Hello, Miss Ye, I am Zhou Heyuan." After Ye Turnlan finished treating him in the morning, he was actually already awake, but he just followed Ye Turnlan''s advice and continued to pretend to be comatose. Zhou Hechen was really eager to attack him. He was not completely unconscious during the years he lay in bed, and occasionally he could hear other people communicating in the ward. Zhou Hechen''s malice toward him was almost overflowing. But he has never done anything to feel sorry for Zhou Hechen, and has always fulfilled his eldest brother''s responsibility to take care of his younger brothers and sisters. But Zhou Hechen wanted his life. "If you call me at this time, it means someone is already planning to attack you." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression. Zhou Heyuan chuckled: "Miss Ye is extremely smart, so there is no need for me to say more. I mainly want to thank Miss Ye." "No need." Ye turned the tide noncommittally, "I''m not saving you." "I know that the Zhou family used to bully and insult Miss Ye." Zhou Heyuan whispered, "I am not qualified to apologize to Miss Ye on their behalf and ask for Miss Ye''s forgiveness. I can only do my best to deal with the current situation." Ye Banglan didn''t speak, and his breathing was steady. "My second brother has always had a high self-esteem." Zhou Heyuan said lightly, "Even if my parents banish him to a remote area, he will definitely not give up and will do more despicable things." Zhou Hechen lived in Nancheng for a long time when he was a child, without any supervision. He liked to hang out with street gangsters when he was a child, and his temper naturally changed a lot. Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean, eldest son?" Zhou Heyuan smiled: "Miss Ye is my savior. I will help Miss Ye completely solve this trouble so that he will never appear in front of you." What''s more, Zhou Hechen attacked him again and again, which had completely exhausted his patience. Allowing Zhou Hechen to continue to stay in the Zhou family was equivalent to placing a time bomb around him. He won''t allow this to happen. "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the eldest son." Ye Banlan hung up the phone. Lin Huaijin didn''t hear what the other party said: "Who? Which family''s eldest son?" "He belongs to the Zhou family." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "I asked him to wake up." Lin Huaijin was shocked: "How did you wake him up? What kind of virtue is the Zhou family?" "He Yuyun is different from other Zhou family members. I don''t have time to manage the Zhou Group. It is of course the best thing to have someone to take care of it." Ye Banlan picked up the chopsticks again, "Uncle, don''t worry, something is going to happen. I can make him wake up and I can make him close his eyes again. Lin Huaijin: "..." He truly believed his niece was capable of such a thing. "But as soon as Zhou Heyuan woke up like this, Jiangcheng was indeed going to change drastically." Lin Huaijin frowned, "In just a few months, the four major families have changed their leaders, and only the Xu family is left." Ye Banglan hummed: "Originally, the Xu family should have changed first, but the Zhou family was very annoyed, so we had to put the Zhou family first." Lin Huaijin: "???" Lin Huaijin: "Don''t tell me, every change in the family has something to do with you." Ye Banlan nodded calmly: "That''s right." Lin Huaijin: "..." Is this still his obedient and sensible niece who is ignorant of the world? ! "A Lan, Xu... The Xu family is suspected of gray industry, you must be careful." Lin Huaijin repeatedly warned, "Uncle knows that you are very powerful, but uncle is still worried about you." Ye Banglan nodded, took out a candy and handed it over: "Uncle, eat candy." Lin Huaijin: "..." He is the elder, don''t treat him like a child! ** The next day, noon. Zhou Heyuan had already started working in office mode. Zhou Zhiyun tried to persuade him for a long time but failed, so he had to let him go. There was a knock on the door of the ward, and Zhou Hechen brought Sheng Yunyi to visit Zhou Heyuan. "I heard that eldest brother is awake, so I came here to have a look." Sheng Yunyi was very polite and put down the gift she was carrying. "As soon as eldest brother wakes up, the Zhou family will be saved." Zhou Heyuan did not follow Sheng Yunyi''s advice. He pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and was still looking at the project in his hand intently. Sheng Yunyi''s smile froze, she pursed her lower lip and dug her nails into her palms. She said in a low voice: "Since eldest brother doesn''t want to see me, I''d better leave." She turned around, but was pulled back by Zhou Hechen. "By the way, second brother." At this time, Zhou Heyuan suddenly closed the book, "You said you didn''t care about Yunyi that much before. Did you like her so much after she saved you? And you specifically said Did you find a substitute?" Zhou Hechen frowned: "Brother, did mom tell you this?" "So who is your savior and who do you like? Is this love or just kindness?" Zhou Heyuan raised his eyes casually. Zhou Hechen pursed his lips and said, "This has nothing to do with you, brother." "It has nothing to do with me." Zhou Heyuan nodded, "Yunyi has never been to Nancheng, how could I save you? I''m just curious who did you recognize as her?" Your eldest brother is still your eldest brother~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 357 Expose it directly! 【1 update】 Chapter 357 Exposing it directly! 1 update It was an understatement, but it was like a huge stone hitting the calm surface, causing huge waves. Zhou Hechen seemed to be frozen, his whole body froze in place, and for a moment he didn''t realize what Zhou Heyuan meant. What do you mean...who did he recognize as Sheng Yunyi? Sheng Yunyi has never been to Nancheng? Zhou Hechen was like a puppet that had lost his soul, standing still and not moving. With a "boom", Sheng Yunyi''s brain exploded instantly. She looked back at Zhou Heyuan in disbelief, her expression hard to conceal her shock, more panicked, her hands and feet were extremely cold. It is true that she had never been to Nancheng when she was a child. After all, Mrs. Sheng had been very strict with her since she was a child and required her to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She would study late at night every day, so naturally she had no time to go to other cities. So many years ago, when the Zhou family brought Zhou Hechen to the Sheng family to express their gratitude, she had many doubts in her heart. But at that time, Mrs. Sheng calmly accepted the life-saving grace and told her that she would be Zhou Hechen''s life-savior from now on. Later, she also used this status to improve her status and obtain more resources. Sheng Yunyi had thought about being exposed, but not when she was defenseless! Or was exposed directly by Zhou Heyuan! "Second brother, what''s been going on with you these past two days? Why don''t you always reply when I ask you something?" Zhou Heyuan seemed to have not seen Sheng Yunyi, with a smile still on his lips. He knocked on the table, "What on earth are you doing?" Who did you recognize as Yunyi? I didnt mean anything else, I just wanted you to examine your feelings for Yunyi and stop hurting her. Zhou Hechen suddenly came back to his senses. His face was pale and his lips were trembling violently: "I, I..." He didn''t know how to answer because he had never thought about it. After all, before Sheng Yunyi was expelled from the Sheng family, she could become a qualified matron of the Zhou family in all aspects. Coupled with the filter of his savior, his feelings for Sheng Yunyi will naturally not be fake. Realizing that he had lost his composure, Zhou Hechen tried hard to suppress the panic in his heart: "Brother, what do you mean? Someone else saved me." "Aren''t I asking you?" Zhou Heyuan smiled lightly, "It''s not like I was rescued. Of course I don''t know who it is." Zhou Hechen''s face turned even paler. At that time, he was dizzy due to excessive physical exertion. He only heard the voice and never saw the other person''s face carefully. But later he heard that Sheng Yunyi happened to be in Nancheng at that time, and the time and whereabouts matched. He went to the Sheng family for verification and got a positive answer. Thinking about it now, could it be that all the news he heard was released by the Sheng family on their own initiative? After all, his kidnapping is not a secret among the five wealthy families. Zhou Hechen didn''t know what he thought of, and ran out of the ward like crazy, so fast that Sheng Yunyi didn''t stop him. "Brother, what are you talking about?" Sheng Yunyi smiled hard, "I''ve been to Nancheng, I-" Zhou Heyuan only said three words: "Get out." Sheng Yunyi''s face was also as pale as paper and she could only leave. "Brother, how do you know that Sheng Yunyi has never been to Nancheng?" Zhou Zhiyun handed over a glass of water and asked curiously, "You just turned her face pale." Zhou Heyuan drank the water in the cup and said calmly: "I already found out about this matter four years ago, but I just didn''t talk about it." He had no intention of paying attention to the grudges between Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, but the two of them involved his savior, Ye Turnlan, which was a big mistake. "Then who saved the second brother?" Zhou Zhiyun frowned, "I didn''t expect that this matter turned out to be an error from beginning to end." "I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t have the free time." Zhou Heyuan said lightly, "Zhiyun, are you working in Miss Ye''s company now?" "Yes." Zhou Zhiyun said cautiously, "Miss Ye is really nice. When she knew that I had established a poverty relief foundation, she also donated a lot of money, and Wan Tian Qing Company is committed to promoting intangible cultural heritage. culture" Zhou Heyuan touched her head and smiled: "I know, so from now on, the Zhou family will only stand by her side." Hearing this, Zhou Zhiyun was shocked: "Brother?" She knew Zhou Heyuan''s temperament and knew that he had ambitions in his heart and would not succumb to others. How could he say such a thing? "A scholar dies for a confidant." Zhou Heyuan sighed softly, "Miss Ye, is a born king." After waking up for more than a day, through Zhou Zhiyun''s narration and some intelligence materials he received, he saw for the first time what it means to "strategize and win thousands of miles away." Zhou Zhiyun nodded, and then spoke again: "But the second brother..." "I''ve given him many opportunities." Zhou Heyuan closed his eyes, "If he doesn''t cherish it, what can he do?" Zhou Zhiyun nodded silently and said no more. ** Lin. "We''ve only been here for two days, why are we leaving?" Lin Huaijin reluctantly said, "Don''t forget New Year''s Eve in half a month." "I know, uncle." Ye Tuanlan said, "I will come back earlier because I have to represent the school in this year''s calligraphy competition." The preliminary and semi-finals of the calligraphy competition will be held in Jiangcheng, and the ten contestants will be selected in Yunjing next year. for the finals. "That''s good." Lin Huaijin patted her shoulder, pondered for a moment, and said, "Don''t worry about your grandma''s affairs all the time. After all these years...sigh." Ye Banlan picked up her bag and whispered, "I know, but I still want to try harder." As long as things are not irreversible, she will not give up. When Lin Huaijin heard these words, she only felt distressed. Ye Banlan was already precocious, and his body was taken over by an alien soul, but he still had to bear so much, and there was nothing he could do to help. "Alan, you can do whatever you want." Lin Huaijin looked solemn, "At least, uncle will always be behind you." Ye Banlan''s heart moved, and she raised her eyebrows: "Then I will remember what uncle said. In the next few months, uncle will probably start to be busy." Lin Huaijin nodded: "Is it the chemical industry you mentioned? No problem, I''ll take care of it." "I will sort out the information when the time comes and hand it all over to uncle." Ye Banlan nodded. She picked up her bag and left the Lin family with Yan Tingfeng, taking a private plane back to southern Xinjiang. During the two days when they returned to Jiangcheng at night, the program team did not delay the filming process, and had completed filming several major cultural relics and historic sites in southern Xinjiang. "Miss Ye came back just in time." The director smiled, "Next we have to rush to the next location to shoot the former residence of King Chu, but we really need Miss Ye''s radar." King Xiang Qingtian of Chu was a person with many criticisms in history. Some people say that he has already had evil intentions and wants to seek power and usurp the throne. Some people also say that after he failed to seize the throne, he had realized the fact that he was inferior to Ning Zhaozong, so he was willing to guard southern Xinjiang and protect China. King Chu''s life was also very uneven. He was born in troubled times and died in conquest. After forty or fifty years of fighting, he did not end up with a good ending, which made future generations sigh. Ye Banglan was silent for a moment, then smiled slightly: "Okay." Rong Yu suddenly smiled and said: "I remember that classmate Ye was doing the questions at the time and didn''t answer the questions about King Chu. Is it because he didn''t like King Chu?" "No." Ye Banlan paused, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I just don''t want to answer." Rong domain: "..." To learn well is to be willful. "Speaking of which, the headquarters of the Shence Army is also not far from southern Xinjiang." Professor Shen also smiled and said, "These few filming sessions are really good." "Everyone, come back from outside soon!" At this time, Xingyue shouted, "It''s going to rain soon, probably in ten seconds." Upon hearing these words, the director''s expression changed, and he rushed into the room first with a "swish" sound. Southern Xinjiang is not only full of snakes and insects, but the weather is also very unstable. Indeed, in just ten seconds, dark clouds gathered in an instant and heavy rain fell from the sky. Fortunately, Xingyue and Rong Qi were there and predicted the unpredictable weather in advance, saving the crew from a heavy rainstorm. "Miss Ye, someone is looking for you again." The assistant director ran over and hesitated, "He is still from the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, but he looks like a lunatic. If you don''t see him, we will send him away directly." Ye Banglan said lightly: "No need, I''ll go see you." "Let''s go." Yan Tingfeng held the umbrella to protect her from the wind and rain, "Let''s go take a look." The rain is still falling and shows no sign of letting up at all. But under the protection of Yan Tingfeng, Ye Banlan''s body was not stained by any rainwater. The "psychopath" in the words of the assistant director was Zhou Hechen who was chasing him all the way from Jiangcheng. He didn''t bring an umbrella and was soaked in the rain. He was in a very embarrassed state. Ye Banglan stood three meters away from him. Zhou Hechen would suddenly appear here, and she could tell almost instantly that Zhou Heyuan had already started the first step of planning. She didn''t mind, adding more fuel to the fire. Killing is meaningless, killing one''s heart is the best way. "Did you save me back then?" Zhou Hechen raised his head, his eyes full of hope. Place your bets, will the King of Chu come out first or the Shence Army commander Huo Jingyu? Chapter 361 Zhou Hechen collapsed and met the King of Chu [1 update] Chapter 361 Zhou Hechen collapsed and met the King of Chu [1 update] Zhou Hechen''s body tensed up in an instant, and he suddenly looked at Zhou Heyuan, who was looking calm: "You...what did you say?" What does this sentence mean? The extremely young female doctor invited by Mrs. Zhou actually turned the tide? How can this be? ! He knew very well what Zhou Heyuan''s condition was. At the beginning, there was still a possibility that Zhou Heyuan would wake up, but he used some tricks to completely reduce this possibility to zero. Several doctors from the Global Center who are famous on the list of miracle doctors can''t save Zhou Heyuan. How old is Ye Turning the Tide this year? Only eighteen years old! How did she save it? Zhou Heyuan deliberately said this to deceive him? Ridiculous, he wont be fooled! "Brother, you don''t have to say such things to lie to me." Zhou Hechen sneered, "What impact do you think such nonsense can have on me?" But his trembling hands betrayed his inner unrest. "Guess the reason why she saved me?" Zhou Heyuan wrote lightly, "The Zhou family had completely humiliated her before this." Before the Kang family came to visit, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou had always looked down on Ye Tuanlan and regarded her as a small family who could not stand on the stage. Zhou Hechen didn''t speak, but his breathing suddenly became heavier. "Miss Ye saved me just to see what you are like today." Zhou Heyuan smiled lightly, "God is watching what people do, second brother, if you do too many evil things, you will definitely get retribution." Zhou Hechen finally couldn''t hold it back and roared angrily: "Zhou, He, Yuan!" "I know that even if you are already sitting here, you will not regret your mistakes." Zhou Heyuan stood up and looked at him condescendingly, "I just regret that I didn''t be more careful and escaped after taking my life. Second brother, I know you very well. Zhou Hechen''s eyes were red and his breathing became heavier. He stared at Zhou Heyuan''s face, wishing he could kill his eldest brother at this moment. If you lose at one step, you will lose at every step. Zhou Heyuan ignored the furious Zhou Hechen and left the room. He fulfilled the promise he made to Ye Tuanlan. For the rest of his life, Zhou Hechen would only stay in prison and never come out. ** In just one night, the Zhou family experienced great changes. The head of the Zhou family fell ill immediately, and Mrs. Zhou also took a back seat and was responsible for taking care of the head of the Zhou family. After that, Zhou Heyuan also took over the Zhou Group with full authority. Within a few months, four of the five major families in Jiangcheng had changed their leaders, which made the remaining Xu family inevitably panic. But Xu Lu didn''t care about this. The Xu family belonged to him, and Xu Li was a coward and would not fight with him. The remaining illegitimate children had already been crushed to death by him, and no one could threaten his status. As for whether other companies will change their leaders, what does it have to do with the Xu family? Xu Lu was still as arrogant as ever, and without Qin Yu''s suppression, he was even more arrogant. Regarding this matter, Qin Zhi made a special phone call to ask Ye Banlan. "The Xu family will be left to you." Ye Banlan nodded, "I still have a lot of things to deal with. No matter how strong the Xu family is, it is impossible to defeat the four families." "No problem." Qin Zhi breathed a long sigh of relief, "Leave this matter to us." If before, some people said that several wealthy families in Jiangcheng would unite, she would never believe it. But Ye Turning the Tide did just that. Both she and Zhou Heyuan admire Ye Turn the Lan very much. Although several companies will still have conflicts of interest, they have cleverly achieved a certain balance and restriction. Under this check and balance relationship, several wealthy families are standing in the same boat. Qin Zhi suddenly thought of something - In ancient times, emperors checked and balanced officials. This was probably the same way, right? From this point of view, Miss Ye was really born in the wrong era. Qin Zhi shook his head and sighed, then picked up his cell phone to contact Zhou Heyuan, preparing to discuss how to suppress the Xu family. ** This way, Southern Xinjiang. The program teams plan today is to go to a village in southern Xinjiang to film some local customs and customs. The cultural heritage passed down in southern Xinjiang is very different from that of Nancheng and Fengyuan. Intangible aspects are mostly songs and dances, while material aspects include various cultural relics and sword craftsmanship. Compared with the southern and central regions, southern Xinjiang also lags behind in technological and economic development, and the folk customs in many places are still uncivilized. "Teachers, please be careful not to eat casually during the filming these days." The director looked serious, "We are not sure whether you will get poisoned when you eat." Shen Yeqiu was startled: "Is there really a poison?" "Of course there is." Xingyue tossed a coin and said casually, "Have you ever heard of the simplest peach blossom evil, which is to make you fall in love with someone so much, even if that person looks like a turtle?" Shen Yeqiu became even more frightened when he heard this: "This...can this kind of poison be cured?" "It''s possible to solve it, but everyone''s way of casting the poison is different. You have to find this person." "Teacher Shen is already this age, it''s hard for anyone to do evil things to him." Xu Qingyu joked with a smile, relaxing the atmosphere, "Mr. Rong should be more careful." Xingyue observed Rong Qi''s physique: "That''s right. Those of you who are playing with Taisu Pulse are relatively weak, so you need to take good care of them." Rong Qi: His expression was cold and ugly, as if he had eaten a fly. In order to allow the guests to better integrate into the local area of ??southern Xinjiang, the program team also specially hired tour guides to explain along the way. At the entrance of the village, Ye Banlan saw a stone statue standing at the entrance. She was startled and stopped. This is...the statue of King Chu! When the tour guide saw Ye Banglan stop, he smiled and explained more: "The King of Chu guards Southern Xinjiang, and the people in Southern Xinjiang also regard him as a protector. There are statues of him in several villages, which means protection." Ye Banglan stretched out his hand and gently touched the stone statue. Although the stone statue is lifelike, it still cannot portray Xiang Qingtian''s three-point expression. "Take a look, take a look!" came the shouts of small merchants and hawkers, "They are all freshly dug out of the soil. Keep it real, and you will pay a hundred for any fake ones!" There are many such vendors around the scenic area, and 99% of them are selling fake goods to deceive people. Even though some gadgets do look exquisite, no one is interested in seeing them. Ye Banglan squatted down. As soon as she squatted, the program crew also stopped. The director was surprised and uncertain: "No...it can''t be right?" Is it possible that Miss Ye can find real antiques as she walks? Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other and became cautious. They began to search several stalls to see if there were any real antiques mixed in. Ye Banglan picked up an iron belt hook very purposefully. The iron belt hook was covered with a lot of dust and looked dark and lackluster. However, just at the moment when Ye Banlan picked up the iron belt hook, her eyes suddenly darkened! A look back in history! This time, historical retrospection actually started unconsciously! After a while, Ye Banglan''s vision returned to clarity. What you see is the vast battlefield and the roaring sound of fighting. The white sky has been burned red by the fire, and there are countless corpses among the mountains and rivers. Looking around, it is simply purgatory on earth. In front of Ye Banglan, stood a tall and straight man with a broad back. At first glance, he looked like a general who had been fighting on the battlefield all year round. Ye Banglan was suddenly startled: "Uncle Wang?" She had already had a premonition that she would definitely see the historical flashback that belonged to King Chu, but this flashback came so suddenly that she couldn''t get back to her senses. King Chu is only two years older than Princess Jing''an, and in his thirties, he is in a man''s best years. It''s just that he has experienced wind and rain in southern Xinjiang all year round, and has led troops to fight many times, so his face is weathered and his lines are even tougher. Obviously, southern Xinjiang is the first place where the enemy invades, and the northwest is even a step slower. Xiang Qingtian''s cloak was also stained with blood, but he bit his fingertips to force out the blood, knelt on one knee, and drew something on the ground. "Buzz-" "Buzz buzz!" As the blood was swallowed up by the earth, the space shook. In the next second, a picture slowly took shape. The scene shown in the picture is exactly the northwest where Hejia is stationed. Ye Banlan''s expression turned stern. This is Wanli Chuanyin! The secret method of the four kings is not passed down to anyone else! Even if the two parties are thousands, hundreds or even tens of thousands of miles apart, this secret method can be used to communicate. But the secret method is a secret method after all. At least after Hejia became King of Yan, this secret method was never used because it caused great damage to the body. It must not be used until critical moments. At this time, the King of Chu started the Wanli Transmission, and it was clear that he didn''t even want his life anymore. Ye Banglan suddenly understood that King Chu had passed the information to King Yan in advance, and he hoped that King Yan could defeat the enemy without predicting the enemy''s tactics. Because Xiang Qingtian knew that he alone could not do it. But he can use his life and even soul to pave the way for those behind him. The blood flowed more and more, and the picture gradually became clear Wanli Transsion is about to take shape! Xiang Qingtian stood in the rain of swords from the sky, and fire was still falling from the sky. The firelight reflected his tough face and handsome eyebrows. The dawn of dawn, the fire of the road. Don''t hesitate to die first. [Note 1] Good morning~~ The King of Chu is out~ Note 1: I will not hesitate to die first - "Farewell"/Deng Mingen I was very moved when I saw this sentence when I went to the Shandong Museum. I wrote it down. In the past six months, I have visited many museums and seen many cultural relics and antiques. Chapter 360 Death is imminent, unbelievable! 【2 more】 Chapter 360: Death is imminent, unbelievable! 2 more These five words were very ordinary, but they were like a thunder in the blue sky, exploding in my ears. At this moment, Zhou Hechen only felt that his scalp was numb and the hairs all over his body stood on end! A dense layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and his mind went blank. Zhou Hechen was unable to move from the driver''s seat, looking stiffly in the rearview mirror. Zhou Heyuan took two steps forward under the protection of two confidants, but he did not walk to the car. He just stood in the crowd and watched the scene with other passers-by. His expression was calm, without any surprise, as if this matter was under his control from beginning to end. The two confidants looked at the gunpowder smoke filling the edge of the cliff with fear. If Zhou Heyuan was really in this car, then his body would really be gone. Even though the Second Young Master did encounter several major changes in the past two days, why did he kill the First Young Master like this? "Second brother, this is the third time you have tried to kill me." Zhou Heyuan said lightly, "Stop thinking about escaping." "Diwu, diwu, diwu" The siren of the police car sounded. Soon the police arrived at the scene of the incident and restrained Zhou Hechen, who was still sitting stiffly in the driver''s seat. The scene of the crime was also secured and other police officers were evacuating the crowd. Zhou Heyuan didn''t take a second look and turned around: "Let''s go." He gave Zhou Hechen several opportunities, but Zhou Hechen failed to seize them. And to be kind to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself. ** Southern Xinjiang. After the afternoon shooting, the program team As the end of the year approaches, Wan Tianqing Company has more and more affairs. In addition, a new jewelry and clothing series will be launched at the beginning of the year, and everyone in the company is extremely busy. After Ye Turnan dealt with several important matters, he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. Today she went to King Chu''s mansion, but she did not find any cultural relics belonging to King Chu. So, where exactly will it be? Although she has watched three historical flashbacks, only Xie Linyuan reappeared three hundred years later in a strange state. What secrets are hidden in this? "Jingle Bell-" The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the night''s meditation. She looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone: "Hello? Zhiyun, is there anything important?" "Miss Ye, my second brother..." Zhou Zhiyun was silent for a moment, "He has been arrested for attempted murder." Ye Banlan''s eyes moved: "Attempted murder?" "He...he drove his eldest brother''s car off the cliff, but his eldest brother was not in the car at the time." Zhou Zhiyun''s voice was low, "Many people saw it. My parents wanted to suppress this matter and do the same. Not here. The second son wanted to kill the eldest son. This was a scandal for a wealthy family. Of course, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou didn''t want the incident to be exposed. You can see a lot of passers-by, and the heat can''t be suppressed at all. In particular, Jiangcheng police have also issued a notice online, saying that a man named Zhou Zhou caused a malicious car accident, but fortunately no one was injured. And this matter has already topped the hot search list, and netizens are also greatly shocked. [In my lifetime, I have witnessed the scandal that occurred in a wealthy family of this level. It is really a shocking scandal. Zhou Hechen? This name sounds familiar. Are you looking for a substitute? [Outsiders dont understand, but Jiangcheng people say that the second son of the Zhou family doesnt look like a nobleman from a wealthy family. If the eldest son hadnt been in a coma for almost three years due to a car accident, he would have been the general manager of the Zhou Group. Do? [Zhou Hechen has done a lot of bad things. Just last year, he forced the boss of a small company and several employees to commit suicide by jumping off a building. [No wonder he wants his eldest brothers life. Once he wakes up like this, he will no longer have real power in his hands. Zhou Zhiyun continued: "My parents still want to save her, but my eldest brother will not give them this chance." "More than two years ago, your eldest brother was seriously injured, but he was very likely to wake up." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It was your second brother who had some meddles in it. The medical system of the Global Center is leading the world, and that''s not entirely true. There is no cure." Zhou Zhiyun was surprised: "Eldest brother also knows about this matter?" "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "I also reminded him that when he wakes up, Zhou Hechen will never let him live." Zhou Zhiyun''s voice was solemn: "So that''s it, big brother...it''s really **** him." She really has no affection for Zhou Hechen. After all, Zhou Heyuan has taken care of her since she was a child. "This matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Yixiang just told me that she has designed new jewelry and is going to give you a set when the time comes." Zhou Zhiyun''s attention was diverted as expected. : "Thank you too, Miss Ye. Without you, it would be difficult for Yixiang''s shining points to be brought into full play." A thousand-mile horse often exists, but a bole does not always exist. She has supported Zhou Yixiang for many years and is sincerely happy for Zhou Yixiang. Just after the call with Zhou Zhiyun ended, Lin Huaijin''s video call came in again. Ye Banlan put on her headphones: "Uncle, why are you so early today? You haven''t eaten dinner yet. I will go out to eat with my friends later." "Alan, what a happy event!" Lin Huaijin was very happy, "I bullied you, no, even though you were not in your body at that time, the bad guy is still a bad guy. That Zhou Hechen, he went in to squat!" He believed that the time-traveling woman who occupied his niece''s body and Zhou Hechen were a perfect match. One is despicable and the other is disgusting. He will never forget what kind of face Zhou Hechen was like in the past two years, and how he threw money in his and Xu Peiqing''s faces. Now, it was finally time for Zhou Hechen to receive his retribution. "It''s a happy event, uncle." Ye Banlan smiled silently, "This time, he won''t disturb us anymore, and the safety of you and aunt in Jiangcheng has also been improved a lot." "By the way, I have already obtained the information you gave me." Lin Huaijin said, "Isn''t this an undisclosed technology from some research institute? I''ve looked through all the web pages and books, but I can''t find it!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "You''re smart, uncle, so I''m counting on you to turn the things on these papers into reality." Studying the "Apocalypse Canon" is urgent. "Oh, you really miss uncle too much." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But uncle will definitely do my best. When the time comes, I will really research it and give you a good scare!" ** Late at night, Jiangcheng Police Station. The Zhou family members were all there, but neither the head of the Zhou family nor Mrs. Zhou spoke. What happened today was beyond their expectations, but it was also reasonable. "He Yuan..." In the end, it was the head of the Zhou family who spoke first, "This matter about He Chen... Otherwise, we should expel him from Jiangcheng and not let him come back." After all, it was his son, but he still couldn''t bear it. "Dad." Zhou Heyuan said calmly, "Since you have spoken, it means that you know that I cannot let him go, because the relationship between the two of us has reached the point of life and death." The head of the Zhou family was stunned and fell silent again. "Zhiyun." Zhou Heyuan nodded towards Zhou Zhiyun, "You and I will go there." At this time, Zhou Hechen was already under control, with his hands and feet shackled. Seeing Zhou Heyuan come in, he wanted to rush forward, but because his body was also fixed on the chair, he could only stay in place and rage. "You did it on purpose!" Zhou Hechen clenched his fists and said angrily, "You set up the trap! I fell into the trap!" "Second brother, three years have passed and you really haven''t made any progress at all." Zhou Heyuan said lightly, "You are still the same as before, always like to find problems in others." He did provide Zhou Hechen with a place and time to take action. But it was up to Zhou Hechen himself to decide whether to take action or not. If Zhou Hechen didn''t kill him this time, he might still be lenient. The veins on Zhou Hechen''s forehead were beating violently, and he was obviously extremely angry: "Have you been thinking about how to get rid of me since you woke up?" Hearing this, Zhou Zhiyun couldn''t stand it any longer. She was so angry that she was shaking all over: "Second brother, it''s obvious that you wanted my eldest brother''s life from the beginning. How could you say that?" Zhou Hechen said coldly: "It''s not your place as a woman to speak!" Zhou Zhiyun was already closer to Zhou Heyuan, so she would naturally speak for him. "Yunyun, you go out first." Zhou Heyuan stood in front of Zhou Zhiyun, his expression a little lighter, "You still have work to do." Zhou Zhiyun hurriedly wiped her tears and left the room. "Woman?" Zhou Heyuan looked at Zhou Hechen again, his tone became more serious, and he sneered, "How do you think you can compare with Yunyun? You don''t have a single advantage in your body, and you still have the nerve to look down on Yunyun?" He didn''t ask how difficult Zhou Zhiyun''s situation was in the Zhou family during the three years he was in coma. Just looking at Zhou Hechen''s attitude, he already understood everything. Zhou Hechen looked at him coldly: "If you just want to say these ugly words, then you can leave." He will definitely find a way to escape the crime, and he will not let Zhou Heyuan go when the time comes! He didn''t want Zhou Heyuan to see his embarrassed appearance. "Do you want to listen to something more unpleasant?" Zhou Heyuan stretched out his fingertips, tapped the table, and said with a smile, "You were not saved by Miss Ye, but I was saved by Miss Ye." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 359 Continuing to abuse the scum, Chu King Xiang Qingtian! 【1 update】 Chapter 359 Continues to abuse the scum, King of Chu Xiang Qingtian! 1 update The more he listened, Zhou Hechen felt the anger in his chest getting stronger and stronger. He never thought that Sheng Yunyi was still doing these things secretly. In his impression, Sheng Yunyi had always been a pure, harmless, kind and benevolent image. On rainy days, Sheng Yunyi would go to the roadside to hold an umbrella for the raining kitten, even if she got wet. It turns out that such a vicious heart is hidden under the soft and kind appearance? Sheng Yunyi''s breathing became increasingly difficult. She looked at Zhou Hechen in fear, and for the first time she suspected that Zhou Hechen really wanted to kill her. "Also, there is me. I specifically instigated Qin Yu to find Ye Bunlan, hoping that Ye Bunlan would be tortured to death by him." Sheng Yunyi cried and slapped his hand, "He Chen, I told you, you Let go!" However, these words made the last string in Zhou Hechen''s mind snap. If Sheng Yunyi hadn''t interfered, Qin Yu''s sending people to cause a car accident to murder Zhou Heyuan would not have been discovered. Zhou Heyuan is still awake, and his power and status in the Zhou family are still untouchable. Zhou Hechen was extremely angry and still did not let go, but directly threw Sheng Yunyi out. With a "bang" sound, Sheng Yunyi''s head hit the cabinet. Severe pain was felt. Her eyes blackened and she passed out. Zhou Hechen ignored him and walked straight out of the villa gate. ** During the filming of "Collection of China", many new historical relics were discovered, and Rong Qi, the successor of Taisu Meridian, and Xingyue, the director of Penglai Guanshao Guan, were invited. The popularity has remained high. [Where did the program crew shoot today? When will the filming be completed and released globally? I cant wait. [Local people from southern Xinjiang come forward to report that the program team has gone to the former residence of the King of Chu today! We will definitely shoot King of Chu Xiang Qingtian first, but there are also the ruins of Beiming Mountain and Shence Army in southern Xinjiang. I dont know which one the program team will go to next. Beiming Mountain? Hasnt it already become a ghost mountain? The program team had already encountered more dangers. If they really went into Beiming Mountain for filming, would they still be able to get out? [Why do you want to film the King of Chu? I don''t like King Chu at all. He once killed Ning Zhaozong. If Zhaozong hadn''t been kind, he should have been killed when he ascended the throne. [The King of Chu can be regarded as a great hero of his generation, but it is a pity that Zhaozong is indeed better than him in all aspects. When looking at historical figures, one cannot judge them from just one perspective. The Former Residence of the King of Chu is also an AAAAA-level attraction in southern Xinjiang, but the palace is quite simple and does not look like a place where a prince lived. In addition, during the war that year, the buildings were destroyed and collapsed, making it even more dilapidated. Even though it has been repaired by later generations, the comfort level of this mansion is not as good as that of some fifth-rank officials. Such living conditions are very inconsistent with the King of Chu''s own temperament of relying on his talents and being arrogant. This made the image of King Chu in the eyes of later generations even more contradictory. Unlike King Yan, the young God of War, who also had countless fanatical admirers in later generations, King Chu was spurned by Zhaozong''s fans because he once competed with Ning Zhaozong for the throne. "Historical records only use one sentence to comment on the death of King Chu." Professor Shen said quietly, "I was born in troubled times, and I bid farewell to the conquest." "But there is no definite record in the history books about how King Chu died." Professor Li continued, "We can confirm that King Chu must have died in battle, probably behind King Yan and King Qin." Two professors conducted academic popularization, and other guests and the program team also listened very carefully. "No..." Ye Banlan''s expression changed, and he murmured in a low voice. She closed her eyes and thought back to the first time she encountered a flashback. She saw with her own eyes the long letter Hejia wrote to her, which said "Uncle Wang also likes you very much, but he likes to tease you." In her impression, King Chu was indeed a very contradictory person. He would stand in the court and argue with Ning Zhaozong, and in the end he would even pull out his sword. When someone invades the border, he will be the first to stand up and lead his troops there. And in that recollection, Ye Banlan certainly remembered what He Jia said - "Uncle Wang is dead, and the southern border is not defended." This also reminded her of her past life. After the King of Chu teased her many times, she finally got so angry that she had a quarrel with him. After King Chu apologized, his expression suddenly became solemn: "Yongning, it will not be an easy task for you to sit above these thousands of people in the future, because the burden on you will be heavier, and you will also receive More bad intentions, but also good intentions. At that time, she had just entered the East Palace and was still studying with the Imperial Master Han Yunsheng and the Prime Minister Shen Mingshu. "But don''t be afraid. If the sky falls, your uncle will still hold it up." King Chu added, "My uncle is more than ten years younger than your father. After he is buried, your uncle will also guard the throne for you." He always likes to say such rebellious words, and every word can make someone lose his head. But Xiang Qingtian also fulfilled what he said, and he became the first Sifang prince to die, and the first Xiang royal family to fall in this war. And throughout his life, he has been abiding by the promise he made, guarding Southern Xinjiang forever and ever, and never returning to Fengyuan unless summoned. This promise was also like a prophecy. After his death, he also rested in the vast land of southern Xinjiang. Ye Tuanlan raised his head and looked far away. She also hopes to find more traces about King Chu than the program team. Perhaps, there is also a cultural relic belonging to the King of Chu that can allow her to see the history back again and rectify his name. After coming out of the former residence of the King of Chu, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, if it didn''t rain in southern Xinjiang, the sun would be very fierce. The director has already contacted a teahouse. This teahouse has a history of hundreds of years and is a rare ancient building that was preserved from the war three hundred years ago. "Everyone, sit down." The director greeted enthusiastically, "The ancient tea made here is unique, you must try it." However, since she met Yan Tingfeng, the tea Ye Banlan drank was all made by him, and ordinary tea was completely inconsistent with her taste. "The tea is good, but compared to your craftsmanship, it is still much inferior." Ye Banlan sighed, "If you are not here in the future, I may not be able to drink this tea." When Yan Tingfeng heard this, his eyelashes twitched slightly: "Why am I not here?" "Just talking." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But after all, no one in this world can stay with anyone for a lifetime." She has lost too much. "Jingle Bell-" The cell phone rang, and Ye Banglan picked it up: "Hello?" "Miss Ye." It was Zhou Heyuan on the other end of the phone. He coughed slightly, "I''m really sorry. You said you wanted to make my second brother disappear forever in front of your eyes. I didn''t expect that he would still look for you. After today, he won''t This doesnt happen again. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said in a calm voice: "It doesn''t matter. Since you have set up the stage, I don''t mind being the first audience to applaud." "Miss Ye really added fuel to the fire very well." Zhou Heyuan smiled, "My second brother confirmed that his real savior was dead. After Sheng Yunyi and Mrs. Sheng teamed up to deceive him, he almost went crazy." First losing his power, and then losing his spiritual sustenance, Zhou Hechen is indeed no different from a madman now. And madmen are the most likely to act impulsively. If God wants it to perish, it must first make it crazy. Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "Then let''s wait for the good news from the eldest son." After the call ended, Zhou Heyuan looked at his confidant: "Where is He Chen?" "After he came out of the villa in the east of the city yesterday, he never returned to the Zhou family again." A confidant said respectfully, "I''m afraid he was too stimulated and won''t get better in a while." "It''s true that I''m irritated, but it won''t get better." Zhou Heyuan closed the folder and said calmly, "I will discuss the business today in person, and you will be responsible for driving." The confidant was stunned and said anxiously: "Mr. Zhou, your body -" Zhou Heyuan raised his hand to stop what he was going to say next, and smiled meaningfully: "Now that the stage is set up, we have to continue singing." Zhou Heyuan''s guess was correct. Zhou Hechen was indeed greatly stimulated, but he did not become decadent because of it. Instead, he confirmed one thing in his heart - Zhou Heyuan must die. As long as Zhou Heyuan dies, even if the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou suspect or even believe that he did it, only his son will be left to inherit the Zhou Group. Then, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou will also protect him. After confirming Zhou Heyuan''s schedule today from his subordinates, Zhou Hechen also took action. Coincidentally, Zhou Heyuan''s car will pass through a small mountain road, and there is a cliff on the right front of the mountain road. If you fall from here, there will be no bones left. Without any hesitation, Zhou Hechen drove directly towards Zhou Heyuan''s car. "Stab-" There was a loud noise, and the two cars collided. The car in front was pushed to the cliff, but the car behind did not slow down at all and continued to rush forward. "Bang!" "Ahkilled someone!" Someone screamed, and the car in front fell directly off the cliff, and there was a huge sound. Zhou Hechen stopped the car, looked ahead expressionlessly, and sneered: "Brother, you''d better rest in peace." "Who are you letting rest in peace?" Zhou Heyuan got out of another car with his hands behind his back. Good morning~~ Please vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan, thank you all for your support Chapter 358 The whole truth, the drama is unfolding [2 updates] Chapter 358 The whole truth, the drama is unfolding [2 updates] After much thought, he found that the only person who looked like Sheng Yunyi could turn the tide. But looking at each other comes from the heart, and now looking carefully, there is no similarity between the two people''s faces. "I''m sorry, Ye... I''m sorry." Zhou Hechen pursed his lips, "I don''t completely regard you as... I have true feelings for you." It was undeniable that the sudden change of temper a few months ago aroused his great interest. It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit that he actually has feelings for a substitute, which is also a humiliation for him. After having a premonition that Ye Turning the Tide might be his real savior, the suppressed feelings in his heart finally burst out. But Zhou Hechen waited for a long time, but didn''t get any response at all. "If Mr. Zhou is looking for his savior, why not go to Jiangcheng Cemetery to look for him." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Your real savior is buried there." Only then did Zhou Hechen notice that there was a man standing next to Ye Banlan, and his expression suddenly changed: "Who are you?" Yan Tingfeng didn''t say much, just smiled lightly: "Xiao Wan, the show is over, let''s go." Seeing that Ye Banglan was really going to leave, Zhou Hechen stepped forward quickly and wanted to stop her, but was blocked by Binghe and Tiema. "Who are you?" Zhou Hechen''s anger had reached its peak, "Get out of the way!" "Are you kidding me?" Binghe pointed at his nose and said loudly, "You were kidnapped when you were nine years old. Miss Ye was only two years old at that time. How can I save you? Do you deserve to be rescued by Miss Ye? Stop pestering me. Miss Ye, please wash your face and see how you look, okay?" How to compare with their young master? Even though Zhou Hechen couldn''t clearly see the face of the person who saved him at that time, he still knew how different a two-year-old child was from a six- or seven-year-old child. As if he had lost all his strength, Zhou Hechen fell to the ground, his face extremely pale: "No?" Not turning the tide at night? So who saved him in the first place? Who else looks more similar to Sheng Yunyi? Zhou Hechen''s ears were buzzing and he held his head, feeling a headache. "Hello, young master?" Binghe received a call from Yan Tingfeng, "Don''t worry, I''ll get rid of this lunatic right away. It''s really affecting the appearance of the city here." Yan Tingfeng''s voice came coldly through the receiver: "Tell him it''s Sheng Xiaoqian from the Sheng family." "Ah?" Binghe was stunned, but he still did as he was told. He pouted at Zhou Hechen, "It was Sheng Xiaoqian from the Sheng family who saved you. Even your own savior has been able to admit his mistakes several times. How did you admit it?" Sheng Xiaoqian? This name did not appear in Zhou Hechen''s memory, and he clenched his fists. Regardless of whether it was true or not, he would not make it easy for Sheng Yunyi! Here, Yan Tingfeng cut off the call. Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow: "Since when have you cared about these things?" "It''s just a matter of convenience." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "I don''t want to see him hanging around you with such an excuse." "It''s just a fly, someone will swat it." Ye Banlan habitually took out a candy and gave it to him, "I want to continue walking in the rain for a while, you go back first?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head: "There are indeed Gu masters in southern Xinjiang, and Beiming Mountain is also nearby. Peace is only on the surface after all. I''m not worried about you leaving alone." After a pause, he smiled slightly: "It''s still raining, I''ll hold an umbrella for you." At this time, the rain was a little lighter, and it was like a trickle. Looking south in the hazy rain, you can see a high mountain in the distance. It was surrounded by heavy clouds and fog, making it impossible to see clearly. This is Beiming Mountain, and the Beiming Educational Administration is also within it. But just like Penglai Mountain, you can''t enter it, and if you get in by chance, you will lose your way. Walking in the rain, Ye Banglan suddenly said: "I''ve always felt that something is strange." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head slightly and listened: "What?" "Even the old sites of the Penglai and Beiming factions can be found now, but they have set up formations to prevent them from entering." Ye Banlan''s eyes were deep, "Where is the Shenxiao Tower?" Shenxiao Tower is not affiliated with the six major sects, but its overall strength is the real number one force in the world. Not to mention Lord Shenxiao, the supreme martial arts master and the number one person in the world, the nine lords under his command are enough to intimidate the entire world. She has never met the owner of Shenxiao Tower, but she has met several lords of Shenxiao Tower, and they can be called "dragons and phoenixes among men". Ning Zhaozong has also praised them many times. Any one of these nine people can become the leader of a faction, but they are willing to become the subordinates of the master of Shenxiao Tower and assist him with all their heart. It can be seen that the master of Shenxiao can stabilize his position as the overlord of the world not only because of his extraordinary strength, but also because of his extremely strong leadership. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed and he murmured again: "Where is Shenxiao Tower?" He closed his eyes, and what he saw in front of him was not darkness, but blood. Although he lived for a long time, hundreds of years, he spent three hundred years in an ice coffin. To him, what happened three hundred years ago only happened not long ago. He didn''t want to recall it, but he had to remember it, so that it could alert him and give him the motivation to live. Only he knew that the Shenxiao Tower had been completely destroyed, and the nine lords each had their own eyes, working with him to communicate the power of heaven and earth and protect Shenzhou. But he still had a chance to wake up, but they... had already disappeared between heaven and earth, and even their souls were gone. "Historical books have not yet concluded, but many historians have concluded that Shenxiao Tower contacted the enemy and made Shenzhou defeated so quickly." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was very soft, "So Shenxiao Tower no longer exists. "Well, as I said last time, I don''t believe it." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Although he has killed many people, he always has his own righteousness." In the face of righteousness, China is the bottom line. She will die for justice, and so will the owner of Shenxiao. "The righteousness of the world?" Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "Maybe one day, Xiao Wan can find the ruins of Shenxiao Tower and reveal the truth of history." How could he meet someone who understood him so well in modern times three hundred years later? A scholar dies for a confidant. This sentence is indeed true. At least he was willing to do it for her. ** After returning to Jiangcheng in despair, Zhou Hechen began to investigate the name Sheng Xiaoqian, and he found out the truth. But data shows that Sheng Xiaoqian died of illness when she was seven years old. But because she was the illegitimate daughter of the head of the Sheng family, she was not even qualified to enter the ancestral grave of the Sheng family, so she was just buried casually in a cemetery. Zhou Hechen only felt abnormally angry. In these years, he was actually treated as a fool by Sheng Yunyi! When he rushed to the villa in the east of the city, Sheng Yunyi was still eating. With a "clang" sound, Zhou Hechen overturned the entire dining table, startling Sheng Yunyi. Before Sheng Yunyi could speak, he grabbed her by the neck and pressed her against the wall. Zhou Hechen sneered repeatedly: "Sheng Yunyi, you and your mother deceived me so deeply!" "He Chen, the eldest brother just woke up and doesn''t know what happened. Maybe his thinking system is disordered." Sheng Yunyi tried to calm her voice, "Didn''t the doctor also say that if the eldest brother can wake up, his brain will also Is there any irreversible damage? He..." "Shut up!" Zhou Hechen said coldly, "Do you know the name Sheng Xiaoqian?" Sheng Yunyi''s eyes widened: "Could it be her..." As soon as these words came out, she suddenly covered her mouth, but it was too late. "As expected, you know." Zhou Hechen laughed angrily, "You pretended to be your sister''s credit and deceived me for more than ten years!" "He Chen, she already had cancer and she won''t live long!" Sheng Yunyi finally panicked, "And, and I am innocent. It was my mother who asked me to do this. Even I don''t know that it was Xiaoqian who saved you. Mrs. Sheng pretended to be too good for the sake of layout. She clearly knew who Zhou Hechen''s savior was, but she didn''t even tell her, and even pretended to know nothing in front of her. Sheng Yunyi''s heart couldn''t stop feeling cold. It turns out that from the beginning, she was just a **** of Mrs. Sheng. No wonder she sent people to find Zhou Hechen''s real savior, but couldn''t find him because Sheng Xiaoqian died long ago. "Tell me, what else have you done?" Zhou Hechen''s eyes turned red. "I, I..." Sheng Yunyi felt difficulty breathing. For the first time, she felt that she was very close to death. Zhou Hechen became even more furious and his men became more aggressive: "Speak quickly!" "I''m telling you!" Sheng Yunyi cried and said, "Ye...Ye Tuanlan has never hurt my hand, and I also deliberately slandered her for stealing my paintings, and -" The veins on Zhou Hechen''s forehead throbbed: "What else?" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 365 Yan Tingfeng: What a loud tone [1 update] Chapter 365 Yan Tingfeng: What a loud tone [1 update] Now that you have come to Youlan Village, you must obey the rules of their village. Even people from the Archaeological Center and Cultural Relics Bureau have to get down and behave here. "Then let''s do it." The village chief took a few puffs of dry cigarette and sighed, "We really have no ill intentions towards them, but who made them find Princess Yongning''s cultural relics in our place?" The young man nodded: "Don''t worry, village chief. It belongs to us and they can never take it away. I will discuss this matter when my mother-in-law comes back tomorrow." ** At this moment, in the room, Ye Wanlan spread out the scroll. Under the light, the words on the scroll became clearer. In addition to the four words "Shenzhou Wanxing", there are also the three words "Gift to Uncle Wang" in the upper left corner, and the signature and seal of Princess Yongning are in the lower right corner. After reading it, Professor Shen and Professor Li both couldn''t help but take a breath. This turned out to be a complete and authentic portrait of Princess Yongning, without even the slightest damage. Several authentic portraits of Princess Yongning now hidden in the Yunjing Museum have been damaged to varying degrees. Even though it has been restored by cultural relic restorers, it still cannot reach the ultimate perfection. In this way, the value of the authentic work before them can be imagined. "As expected, it was written by Princess Yongning to the King of Chu." Professor Shen murmured, "The paper has lasted for three hundred years and has not decayed. It is too precious." After saying that, she said solemnly: "Turn the tide, you discovered this thing, and it''s up to you to decide whether it stays or not." "Let''s donate it to the Yunjing Museum." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Since the King of Chu has always treasured the four words ''Shenzhou Wanxing'', it proves that he is not what is recorded in the history books." "Okay." Professor Shen said in a serious voice, "You don''t need to tell me, we will treat this matter very carefully." It is also a very large project to completely overthrow and reshape the image of a historical figure. Ye Banlan nodded and was about to put the scroll back into the jade box. "Xiao Wan, wait a moment." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "It seems like something is leaking." He reached out his hand and gently pulled out one end of the scroll. Then, a paper ball rolled out of the scroll. "This is?" Professor Shen carefully picked up the paper ball and unfolded it. There is also writing on the ball of paper. Although the writing is a little scrawled, it can still be seen how strong the calligraphy skills of the person who wrote it are. -If Uncle Wang bullies me again next time, I will never ignore you again. After this sentence, there is another sentence, the handwriting is a little rough. -Uncle has realized his mistake. When he comes back to Fengyuan to see you next time, he will definitely not paint a beard on your face again. Professor Shen and Professor Li looked shocked. At this moment, the historical value of this paper ball increased a hundred times. This is the conversation between Princess Yongning and King Chu! Ye Tuanlan was startled. It had indeed been so long ago that even she had forgotten that she had stuffed such a ball of paper into the scroll. At that time, she was only eleven years old. Today, she is still a primary school student. Perhaps it''s really because she has lived for so long that she no longer remembers that she also had a childhood, a time when she was as straightforward as a child. Perhaps it was because the burden on her was too heavy that she could not play like other children very early on. Ye turned her head away, blinked gently, and finally the tears fell silently. It dripped on the back of my hand, burning hot. It''s a pity that she may never see King Chu again in this life. "This item is also very valuable." Professor Shen very carefully took out the tools, flattened the paper ball and put it into the box. "This is one of the most important evidences of history." "It''s late at night, and it''s time for the two professors to rest." Yan Tingfeng coughed a few times, "Xiao Wan, I''ll take you back to rest too." He couldn''t help but pull Ye Ye''s hand to turn the tide, and handed her a tissue with the other hand. "I''m fine." Ye Banlan had calmed down and raised her head slightly, "I just sometimes wonder, how come they, such good people, died so early?" Yan Tingfeng was also stunned. After a few seconds, he slowly said: "At least, they have no regrets." If he has such a body, sometimes he is so weak that he is not as strong as a child who has no strength to bind a chicken, but he does not regret it. If he had it to do over again, he would still choose this way. He just hates that he is not strong enough. "I will personally go to Yunjing and deliver the things to Yunjing Museum." Ye Banlan raised his head and said, "The program team is here to trouble you first." Orchid Village seemed very peaceful, but beneath the calm exterior, she could feel the surging undercurrent. Xiang Qingtian once wrote to her, saying that he had learned the art of Gu in southern Xinjiang, and that he would one day return to Fengyuan to show her his skills. Unfortunately, this promise was never fulfilled until her death. Then there must be someone in Youlan Village who knows the poison. Now that she has found a new cultural relic, there is no guarantee that the people in Youlan Village will not have any ideas. "Don''t worry, Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and smiled, "None of what you are worried about will happen. Just leave it to me." He will always provide her with the strongest support. ** The next day, in the afternoon, the sun will set. The village is full of towering trees, which block the setting sun and prevent light from entering. There are only a few sparse lights in the whole village. If there weren''t bonfires lighting up the surroundings, it would be too eerie and intimidating. The village chief specially invited all the villagers in the village who could cook to prepare a feast for the "Collection of China" program crew. During the meal, the village chief took out some old wine and filled it up for the director, Producer Liu and others one by one. "This wine is medicinal wine. It strengthens the body. You must take a few sips to make this trip worthwhile." "Village Chief, you are so polite." The director waved his hand repeatedly, "It is great that we can come here to shoot and experience the local customs." The village chief smiled meaningfully: "Yes, if you hadn''t come here to shoot, there wouldn''t have been any big discoveries." The director frowned, feeling that something was wrong: "Village Chief, the big discovery you mentioned..." "Village chief, you really don''t need to be polite to them anymore." The young man stood up slowly, "If you continue to be polite, they really think they are here as guests!" After a few "clangs" and the wine glass was smashed, the director felt weak in his body and there was a fine pain under his skin. His expression changed: "You have signed a contract with us!" The village chief smoked a dry cigarette: "I don''t know what the contract is." Just kidding, great wealth is just around the corner, would he care about a contract? "Director, we won''t be too subtle with our words. If we have something to say, we will speak it directly." The young man smiled slightly and said, "Hand over all the antique cultural relics you found in our Youlan Village, otherwise you may not be able to survive today. Walked out from here." The director gritted his teeth and said nothing. "Oh, yes, of course I know that the program team also invited the young master of Penglai Temple, which is amazing." The young man clapped his hands, "But Taoism is Taoism, and voodoo is voodoo. Do you know how to do it?" Xingyue''s expression was a bit colder. Indeed, Taoism and Gushu are very different. She knows Taoism, but knows nothing about Gushu. The sachet she gave to the director and others can prevent ordinary poisonous insects, but if the poisonous insect enters the body and the poisonous spell is completed, the sachet becomes useless. And she often heard Penglai Guanzhu talk about the power of voodoo. In addition to being able to torture people to the point where they are worse than life and death, voodoo also has another characteristic - Even if it is the same Gu technique, it will be different depending on the user. To put it simply, only the person who cast the poison can remove the poison he cast. Unless there are other Gu magicians whose strength far exceeds his, they will still be helpless. "Be honest!" The young man looked fierce, "Don''t force me to kill you!" "Pah, pah, pah" Unhurried applause sounded from behind everyone, breaking the condensed atmosphere. The young man turned around suddenly: "Who?!" Who has no discernment at this time and is still applauding here? "What a loud tone." Yan Tingfeng said lightly. Good morning~~ Chapter 364 Another authentic work! Beiming leader Xing Yun【2 updates】 Chapter 364 Another authentic work! Beiming leader Xing Yun2 updates Only Ye Banglan heard the subtle sound. Although the King of Chu did not know the art of mechanism, He Jia also gave him many mechanism locks. It''s just that there are a lot of people around the sacred tree at the moment, and it''s daytime, so it''s not easy to continue exploring at night. These villages in southern Xinjiang are also close to the border, with a mixture of fish and dragons, and mercenaries are often on the edge. She must protect what Xiang Qingtian left behind. Ye Banglan calmly turned the mechanism lock back and stepped forward. It was also the first time for the villagers to meet outsiders who came to the village to film a movie. They all stood on both sides of the road in twos and threes, watching curiously. Ye Banlan still wore the simplest clothes and was naked, but he still attracted a lot of people''s attention. "Mom, this sister is so beautiful!" A little girl jumped up, "She won''t be taken away by the mountain god, right?" Ye Tuanlan paused and turned around: "Mountain God?" "Children, don''t talk nonsense!" The woman quickly picked up the little girl and apologized to Ye Banglan, "I told her some fairy tales yesterday. There is no mountain god, girl, don''t be afraid." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, then turned around and was thoughtful. Mountain God...could he be referring to Beiming Mountain? Does Beiming Sect really have no inheritance left? She has had a head-on fight with Beiming''s leader Xing Yun. Xing Yun is not only powerful but also very scheming. When he was eighteen years old, he became the leader of Beiming Sect. When he was twenty-two years old, he killed the high priest of the sect and took over the power of Beiming Sect. Xing Yun is gifted with extraordinary talent and stunning beauty. Several other sects have protected part of their inheritance, and it is impossible for Xingyun to not have any precautions. But it is true that in the past three hundred years, Beiming''s magic has almost never appeared again on the mainland of China. "It is said that the King of Chu planted this sacred tree to tell the Beiming cult not to harm the people." The tour guide continued to introduce, "If you have any wishes, you can hang the red rope on it." Yan Tingfeng''s expression turned slightly cold after hearing this. Although the Beiming Sect is called a cult, it has never done anything like harming people. It is only because the magic methods practiced by the followers are more cruel that it is called a "cult". In the face of righteousness, every faction is the same. Yan Tingfeng suppressed the coldness in his eyes and turned his head: "Why don''t you go and make a wish?" "If I have a wish, I never grant it, but carry it out directly." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "What''s more, the king...the tree planted by King Chu may not be used to make wishes." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and then smiled: "Maybe it''s just a wish for my hometown." According to historical records, the last time King Chu returned to Fengyuan was when Princess Yongning passed away. In the next six years, he never returned to Fengyuan. Nowadays, the flight from Fengyuan to southern Xinjiang is only three and a half hours, but the King of Chu has to travel non-stop for fourteen days and nights. After the day''s shooting, everyone in Youlan Village took a rest early. At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Banlan called Professor Shen and Professor Li to the location where she found the machine lock in the morning. Professor Shen was a little surprised: "There are cultural relics in this village?" Youlan Village has a history of hundreds of years. If there are cultural relics, why havent the locals discovered them? Ye Banglan hummed softly: "I accidentally stepped on the mechanism in the morning, but there were many people at that time, so I invited two professors to come and take a look at it in the evening." Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other with serious expressions. Since Youlan Village is where King Chu once lived, the cultural relics buried here must also be related to King Chu. Ye Banglan squatted down and opened the machine lock very skillfully. To her surprise, there was only a long box inside the machine lock. And she recognized the box at a glance. Because this was the exact box she used to send Xiang Qingtian the words. Three hundred years later, the box still shows no signs of decay, simply because the box was originally made from a single piece of jade. Ye Banglan slowly opened the box, and there was indeed a scroll inside. The scroll unfolded, and four large characters came into view China is prosperous. "This is..." Professor Shen''s pupils shrank suddenly and he took a breath, "Princess Yongning''s original calligraphy!" Princess Yongning''s calligraphy is very unique, otherwise she would not be followed by many calligraphers in later generations. "The calligraphy that Princess Yongning gave to the King of Chu?" Professor Li also looked shocked. "I just don''t know whether it was written by Princess Yongning to the King of Chu, or whether it was written by the King of Chu for Princess Yongning." The four words "Shenzhou Wanxing" are too strong, and the King of Chu has always been a villain in history. The exposure of this word is enough to overturn many arguments about the King of Chu. I am afraid that historians have to reposition the King of Chu himself. "Two professors, let''s go back first. Youlan Village must be more than just this word." Ye Banlan picked up the jade box and reset the mechanism lock. "We need to invite the team from the Cultural Relics Bureau to come and continue the investigation." Professor Shen and Professor Li both nodded solemnly. Back at his residence, Ye Banlan thought for a while and dialed the number of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. "Principal, I have already thought about what to write as an entry for the competition." She said, "I will finish writing it in a while and I will have someone send it to you." "There''s no rush, don''t be in a hurry." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said hurriedly, "You have a lot of things to do recently. You have already won the first place in the physics competition for the school. There is no need to participate in the calligraphy competition or not." "A gentleman''s promise is worth a thousand pieces of gold." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "What I promised will definitely be completed." She must also clear the name of King Chu. ** In the early morning, Youlan Village, the village chief''s home. Several people, including the village chief, gathered in front of the charcoal brazier, not looking very good. The village chief asked: "You mean, you saw those outsiders digging up antiques, and judging from their mouth movements, it was still Princess Yongning''s stuff?" A middle-aged man nodded hurriedly. "We have been living here for so long, but we haven''t been able to find those antiques. How come we found them as soon as this program team came?" The village chief smoked a dry cigarette and was puzzled. The ancestors of their village were the people who survived the war that year. The village has a history of hundreds of years, passed down from generation to generation until today. "Since it was found in the village, it belongs to us." A young man sneered, "If they don''t leave the things behind, then they will never leave Youlan Village." The village chief hesitated for a moment: "But after all, they are sent by the Yunjing official, and the people participating in the show are also big stars, so we can''t forcefully detain them." "Uncle, we just want the antiques left by the King of Chu, but we don''t want their lives." The young man smiled, "At least we want them to stop coveting the village''s property. Why do we call them detained?" "How can we keep them?" The village chief was upset. "So many cultural relics have been discovered. People from the Cultural Relics Bureau are already on their way. How can we keep the cultural relics?" Of course he also wanted to keep it, especially the authentic portrait of Princess Yongning. If he could resell it, he didn''t know how much money he could make. I heard that the Global Center is purchasing cultural relics from China on a large scale. Just an ordinary vase from the Ning Dynasty will cost six figures. The village chief also couldnt imagine how high the price the Global Center would charge if it were an authentic work of Princess Yongning, enough to keep him clothed and fed for several lifetimes. But if he was taken away by researchers from the Cultural Relics Bureau, he would not be able to make a fortune. "Uncle, of course." The young man smiled mysteriously, "We just need to make them willingly leave these cultural relics behind." The village chief was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "You mean... Gu?" The most widely circulated thing in southern Xinjiang is Gu. Gu insects and voodoo techniques do exist, and they are not fictitious. Its just that over the years, there are fewer and fewer Gu magic masters, and more advanced Gu techniques have long been lost. As a native of southern Xinjiang, the village chief also raised some Gu insects. It''s just that even if these poisonous insects enter the body, they can be cured through modern medical methods. They are not considered poisonous at all, but are considered "parasites" at best. In the entire Youlan Village, there are only a handful of people who can truly master the art of voodoo. "My great-grandmother just came back from traveling around this time." The young man''s eyes flashed, "Village chief, you also know that my great-grandmother''s poison cannot be cured unless she herself, even if the Taiyi miraculous doctor or the Taoist doctor comes. Industry specializing in surgery. Although Gu magic and Tao magic have gone beyond the scope of ordinary abilities, they do not belong to the same category. The only person who can master the art of voodoo and Taoism is Xing Yun, the leader of Beiming Sect three hundred years ago. According to records, Xing Yun also has four great protectors under his command, who are also proficient in the art of Gu. "Yes, very good." The village chief was a little surprised, "With your help, we can indeed keep those people behind quietly." The young man laughed again: "Princess Yongning''s things are enough for us to sell them at sky-high prices." "But I just watched the news, and the young watcher from Penglai Watch is also in the program." The middle-aged man who spoke before hesitated again, "If you poison them, the young watcher will find out, right?" "It''s absolutely impossible. She practices Taoism. Those who practice Taoism cannot practice Gu." The young man said flatly, "Do you think everyone is the leader of Beiming?" People who are proficient in Taoism and Gu magic simply do not exist in China today. Brother Yan: Oh? See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 363 The treasure of King Chu【1 update】 Chapter 363 The Treasure of King Chu [1 update] It didn''t just crack from the middle, but after the crack, it turned into powder instantly, and there was no possibility of patching it together to repair it. Ye Banlan''s expression changed. So far, the antiques she has encountered that allow her to see back in history are the ones that allow her to communicate with her, such as the Qingyun Pendant and the Jade Luan Hairpin. The second is the Chuan Guo Yuxi. Although it cannot have a conversation with her, it turned into a force and entered her body. This gold-inlaid iron belt hook is indeed an antique that can be traced back to history. It has been worn by the King of Chu since he was a child. How could it suddenly become like this? Ye Banglan stared blankly at the powder in her palm, as if she had a premonition, as if a piece of her heart had been cut out by something, and the cold wind blew in, making it feel cold. Could this mean that...Chu King Xiang Qingtian has completely disappeared from the mainland of China, and cannot survive in a strange state like Xie Linyuan? Ye Banlan closed her eyes and recalled her conversation with Ning Taizu. That night, at the Fengyuan Pagoda, she asked Ning TaizuWhy are there antiques in this world that can trace back history and communicate with her? Ning Taizu was obviously a little surprised, but he just thought for a moment and then answered: "The world is so big and full of wonders, but this kind of thing has transcended the laws of nature, so I''m afraid it cannot exist for a long time." "Since only you, Xiao Yongning, can hear their voices and see their history, someone must want you to know this. The more you know, the greater your chances of winning in the future." Even though Ning Taizu had passed away six hundred years ago, he could predict that the enemies from three hundred years ago would definitely come back again if they failed once. Ye Banglan''s eyes gradually darkened. But who made her see everything that happened three hundred years ago? Taisumen? Penglai Mountain? Or Beiming Sect? Only these three factions have the ability to cause such supernatural things. But how can this person be sure that after three hundred years, she will definitely open her eyes again? In this way, the gold-inlaid iron belt hook was just to let her see the history of the past, and when this task was completed, it "died". As soon as Xie Linyuan came in, he saw Ye Banglan staring at the powder in her hand. He frowned: "Little junior sister, this..." "It''s Uncle Wang''s relic." Ye Banlan said in a low voice, "But it''s broken. It''s broken like this. I can''t repair it." "King Chu?" Xie Linyuan was startled, "How could this happen?" Ye Banglan shook his head slightly: "Maybe it''s because in the past three hundred years, the spirituality of the gold-inlaid iron belt hook has been exhausted. After reading the retrospective history, I couldn''t hold on anymore. It''s also possible that yes" Her uncle Wang, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu, one of the four princes, really could not come back. There is no resurrection after death. It was just the appearance of Xie Linyuan that gave her a little more hope. Xie Linyuan also fell silent. After a while, he bent down slightly and said softly: "Little junior sister, you don''t need to feel burdened. I don''t know what King Chu is thinking, but at least when I die, I will be happy." Although I have regrets, I never regret it. It is a pity that he was unable to stop the foreign enemies who trampled the Chinese mainland under his feet. What he does not regret is that he died for China. This is something to be proud of. A great hero, nothing else. "Uncle Wang has been fighting all his life. It is his wish and his greatest honor that he can die on the battlefield." Ye Banlan smiled silently, "He has thought so for a long, long time." "That''s enough." Xie Linyuan also laughed, "Taizu said that the pressure on you is too great. You take all the things and responsibilities on yourself. How can it not be too much?" Ye Banglan was silent for a moment, then put the powder in his hand into a box and put it away. Even though this gold-inlaid iron belt hook has become like this and has no historical value, it is still a relic of her relatives, and she will keep it well. "Elder brother, I want to be alone for a while." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "You should go out for a walk." Xie Linyuan also knew that she had just finished reading the historical review and was in a very low mood at the moment: "Okay, you rest, call me if you need anything, I will be here at any time." Ye Banglan was the only one left in the room again, and she was lying on the bed with her clothes on. But when she closed her eyes, she saw King Chu covered in blood. China is prosperous. At this moment, she finally understood why Xiang Qingtian asked her to write these four words after learning that she had left the army. The King of Chu was a great hero, but he was also the guardian of China. In the blur, she seemed to see the King of Chu who denounced Ning Zhaozong in the court, and her uncle who painted a cat face on her while she was sleeping. The dream came, and Ye turned the tide and fell into a deep sleep. ** The next day, morning. "Miss Ye hasn''t woken up yet?" The director was a little worried, "You''ve slept all day and all night. Is your body really okay?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "Maybe Xiaowan has been tensed up during this period, with high intensity. Im just too tired from dealing with the incident. If you have anything, you can just tell me. "Mr. Yan, I''m telling you the truth." The director sighed, "I thought the filming of "Collection of China" would be very smooth, because I originally thought that I would just simply shoot some history, but with Miss Ye and a few After having been with this professor for so long, I found that history is not as simple as I thought. History is inherently profound and cannot be summarized in a single word in a history book. Yan Tingfeng listened with a smile but did not respond. "The history of the fall of the Ning Dynasty is still blank." The director said, "Although many movies and TV dramas have been filmed, they are all fabricated. We cannot, we must respect history." Since filming, the program team has at least confirmed that Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, and Xie Linyuan, the sword master, are childhood sweethearts and have a deep relationship. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Blank is right. People who have truly experienced that war cannot be still alive." except him. But even he is just hanging on for a breath. With a "squeak" sound, the wooden door was pushed open at this moment, and Ye Turning came out. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng turned his head with a smile on his face, "How did you rest? A day and a night have passed, so it''s better to eat something to replenish your energy first." Ye Banlan nodded and sat down at the table. Seeing that her expression was as normal, the director felt relieved. "The gold-inlaid iron belt hook you bought yesterday turned into powder before I had time to examine it carefully." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, "It did cost you money." Yan Tingfeng looked unconcerned: "What you want has nothing to do with the amount of money." "What?" the director said angrily, "That vendor is really a liar, he actually dares to ask for 200,000 yuan." "He is a liar, but he really doesn''t understand anything." Ye Banlan said lightly, "A gold-inlaid iron belt hook from the Ning Dynasty cannot be owned by anyone without royal power and wealth. If it is put on the auction market, its market price will be at least seven figures. Start. Not to mention, since it is a relic of the King of Chu, the price will increase tenfold. "Miss Ye, we already shot a lot of footage yesterday." The director smiled, "Guess what, it''s a coincidence that the village we stayed in was where the King of Chu used to live." The Prince of Chu''s Mansion was already very simple, but Xiang Qingtian lived in the Prince''s Mansion even less often. Most of the time, he lived with the soldiers under his command. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes twitched slightly. Yesterday, she was only focused on analyzing doubtful points in history, and did not notice the appearance of the village. Looking at the terrain now, it is indeed very similar to the place where Xiang Qingtian lived in the historical review. But in the Prince of Chu''s Mansion, she did not see the "China is prosperous" that she wrote. perhaps "Director, I''ve finished eating." Ye Banlan stood up, "Let''s go straight to today''s shooting." The director was stunned for a moment: "Okay, no problem!" The whole village has simple folk customs and looks out of place in a modern big city. Two veteran actors, Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, have put on ancient costumes and blended into the landscape. "If I get old, I will come to southern Xinjiang to recuperate." Shen Yeqiu shook his fan, "This place has beautiful mountains and clear waters, it''s really nice." Xingyue cracked melon seeds: "That was now. In the past, the ground here was full of snakes and insects, and the air was full of filth. If Princess Yongning had not improved the soil here, there would be no way to survive." The life span of the soldiers in southern Xinjiang is also extremely short, and it is for this reason. Ye Banglan was observing his surroundings carefully, thoughtfully. With Xiang Qingtian''s character, where would he put his valuables before the war came? "This is the sacred tree of the village." The tour guide said, "Many villagers come to worship every day. This tree was sown by King Chu himself and is already three hundred years old." Ye Banlan''s eyes moved: "Sacred tree?" "Xiao Yongning, Uncle Wang is telling you a secret. Don''t tell it." Xiang Qingtian was drunk and said drunken words, "I planted a tree. You walk around this tree a few meters eastward. , you can get Uncle Wangs treasure. But at that time, she did not take King Chu''s words seriously. After all, he liked to tell nonsense every day to tease her. But now? Ye Banlan started walking around the tree according to the method taught to her by King Chu in her memory. "Click!" Good morning~~~ I''m a little confused, let me sort out the outline QAQ Chapter 362 King Yan and King Chu【2 updates】 Chapter 362 King Yan and King Chu [2 updates] He will stick to the promise he made and guard the southern border forever. Of course, he must die on the battlefield. At this moment, Xiang Qingtian was like a **** of war, brave and invincible. His falcon-like eyes were fearless, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Ye Banlan stared blankly at this familiar face. In the six years since she left, Xiang Qingtian has not changed much. He is still the elder who liked to tease her in her memory. She was right. This gold-inlaid iron belt hook was indeed an antique belonging to the King of Chu. She vaguely remembered that Ning Zhaozong told her about the origin of this gold-inlaid iron belt hook. It was given to him and King Chu''s father, the previous emperor. In Zhaozong''s generation, King Chu was the youngest child and the most beloved by the late emperor. As a result, Xiang Qingtian''s temperament became a lot more arrogant. This gold-inlaid iron belt hook is as old as the King of Chu. In front of Xiang Qingtian were the foreign enemies that Ye Banlan had seen in his first historical review. Their attire is very modern, and their weapons are no longer even thermal weapons, but use light. Ye Banglan''s eyes narrowed. But three hundred years ago, even Beilu, which could compete with the Ning Dynasty, was still an ancient monarchy, and it was absolutely impossible to dress like this. Could it be that this group of enemies is related to Nanlinghai? "Xiang Qingtian, tell me, why are you working so hard to guard southern Xinjiang for your brother''s son?" The tall general laughed and said jokingly, "More than twenty years ago, you were your brother''s son. Your defeated general is still willing to surrender. With your strength, if you rebel against the imperial court, who would dare to say a word? " Ye Banglan''s expression became serious, and his eyes gradually became serious. This group of enemies actually knew the intricate relationships of the Ning Dynasty at that time, including the battles and conflicts between Xiang Qingtian and Ning Zhaozong. Even she only knew what happened in the past when Zhaozong occasionally told her about it. But this group of enemies also knew everything about what happened in the Ning Dynasty more than ten years ago. Could it be that they had been eyeing China earlier? Xiang Qingtian frowned, obviously realizing that the enemy seemed to know too much about him. "King Chu, if you follow us now, I guarantee that Ning Chao can stay." The tall general''s smile deepened, "After that, you can become the emperor of Ning Chao and sit on the throne you have longed for. " "It''s a joke. No matter how I fight with the imperial court, it''s my own business. Who are you?" Xiang Qingtian smiled coldly, "How can I, the Chinese continent, allow you to wait for foreigners to be unruly!" He really longs for a position above ten thousand people, but if the price is to split China, he will be the first to jump out and oppose it. The tall general did not expect that Xiang Qingtian would refuse without hesitation. He stopped smiling: "In that case, take your loyalty and go down and become a lonely ghost!" "Buzz!" The picture is completely finalized at this moment. Ye Banglan saw Hejia again, who was making clever gadgets in the camp. He was also confused when he suddenly received a message from King Chu from thousands of miles away. "Uncle Wang?" He Jia''s voice also came from the screen, clear and faint. Obviously, the northwest had not been invaded by foreign enemies at this time, but it was only a stick of incense time before and after. "I''m here." Xiang Qingtian took out the knife, "Nephew, it''s too late to say more. You have to watch every scene that follows." Far to the northwest, Hejia could clearly hear his words and see the blood on his face. He Jia stood up suddenly: "Uncle Wang?!" He knew Xiang Qingtian''s strength, and it was absolutely impossible for anyone to let Xiang Qingtian suffer such an injury. But then, Hejia saw another group of people in the picture. At the same time, Ye Banlan also saw the word "creepy" on her brother''s face, which had always been expressionless, for the first time. "Nephew, swear to me with your life that you will not let these people invade China." Xiang Qingtian spit out a mouthful of blood and applied the sword to his body. His breath was unstable and his voice was intermittent, "Did you hear that? Don''t forget Your promise to me!" The tall general lost his patience: "Kill him!" The sound of flesh and blood being torn apart made Hejia''s eyes tear apart: "Uncle Wang!" "King Yan!" Xiang Qingtian vomited out another mouthful of blood. He turned around suddenly with sharp eyes, "Did you hear me? This king can die, but China is inaccessible. King Yan, did you hear it?!" His body was all injured. In this state, even if Taiyi Miracle Doctor came, he would be unable to save his life. Hejia took a deep breath and finally uttered four words: "I swear." These four words have been stained with countless blood. Even if Xiang Qingtian didn''t say so, he certainly wouldn''t let these people take a step into China. "Okay, okay! With your words, I will feel relieved." Xiang Qingtian finally smiled, "I will go one step ahead of you and go down to find Xiao Yongning." After fighting and fighting for a lifetime, everything is in a mess. But facing a formidable enemy, he chose to take the lead and die without hesitation. Xiang Qingtian murmured: "Even if future generations look down upon me, they must respect me." Ye Banglan clenched his hands and answered him softly: "It''s very true, Uncle Wang." Xiang Qingtian clearly had the strength to proclaim himself king, but after Ning Zhaozong ascended the throne, he invited himself to leave the capital and set up an army in southern Xinjiang. No return. Born in troubled times, farewell in conquest. His achievements in this life were enough to clear his name. As if looking back, Xiang Qingtian pulled out all the sharp weapons on his body and laughed again: "Let''s fight!" What Xiang Qingtian wants is to ride alone on the road to hell! The road to Wangchuan is far away, and it is enough for him to go alone. The picture disappeared and Wanli Sound Transmission also stopped at this moment. This also means that Xiang Qingtian''s life has come to an end. However, he still did not fall down, but supported his body with the hilt of the knife, standing on the vast land of southern Xinjiang. The Xiang royal family does not live on their knees, and they will never die on their knees! The tall general frowned and asked coldly: "What is he talking about?" "Admiral, I didn''t hear you clearly." The young general was also confused, "The voice was too low." "Forget it, what are the words of a dying person?" The tall general waved his hand lightly, "He didn''t know what method he used to send a message to King Hejia of Yan, but unfortunately, it was of no use." Their comprehensive strength far exceeds that of the Ning Dynasty. Even if a genius like He Jia knows the enemy''s situation in advance, what can he do? As long as you don''t surrender to them, there will only be one end, and that is death. Everything Xiang Qingtian did was just useless. The enemies didn''t hear clearly, but Ye Wanlan was familiar with lip reading. She saw Xiang Qingtian''s last sentence, which was only four words - Shen, Zhou, Wan, Xing. Ye Banlan was shocked, and her soul seemed to be shaken out of her body at this moment. She remembered what happened a long time ago. At that time, her calligraphy had already taken shape. Just after she started teaching, Xiang Qingtian asked someone to ask her to write a calligraphy for him. The content of this calligraphy is "China is prosperous". The four words "China''s Wanxing" he wrote took him a lifetime to interpret, and they are so profound. At the last moment of his life, he shouted "Ning Jun Mighty" and "Long Live China", and then decided to die. However, this period of history has not been recorded in the history books. Everyone who experienced this war with their own eyes, including the King of Chu, is dead. The records of the fall of the Ning Dynasty in history books are always just a few sentences over and over again. But these few words have already marked the magnificent lives of these people. The scene fades away and the historical review ends. To outsiders, only a few seconds passed. Therefore, Ye Banlan suddenly burst into tears, surprising everyone. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng whispered, "Why are you crying all of a sudden?" There was a rare hint of panic in his voice, and he took out a tissue and wiped her tears. Ye Banglan didn''t speak, but tightly held the gold-inlaid iron belt hook in his hand. "How much?" Yan Tingfeng raised his head. When the vendor saw that although he was wearing a mask and a hat, his face was completely covered, but he had an extraordinary bearing, he said loudly: "One price, 200,000." Yan Tingfeng looked calm and took out a check and threw it on the stall. At this moment, Ye Banglan also calmed down his emotions. She stood up silently, still holding the gold-encrusted iron belt hook. Professor Shen spoke in a gentle voice: "Turn the tide, is this iron belt hook?" Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses and shook his head gently: "I need to go back and confirm." Professor Li observed it carefully and lowered his voice: "Looking at the craftsmanship, it should still be from the Ning Dynasty, but we can''t confirm which era it is from the Ning Dynasty." The Ning Dynasty had three periods, which are the most studied by later historians - Tianqi, Qianhe and Yongshun. Ning Taizu founded Daning, and Tianqi was the first reign name of the Ning Dynasty. After Ning Zhaozong ended more than ten years of civil strife, he changed his reign to "Qianhe". "Yongshun" is the last period of the Ning Dynasty. Xiang Chen took "Yongshun" as his reign name, which means always good weather. Unfortunately, this wish did not come true. "Is Miss Ye okay?" The director was also very worried. "We will continue the rest of the shooting. Mr. Yan will accompany Miss Ye to the place where she lives to rest first." Ye Banglan didn''t refuse, she really needed some quiet time. Arriving at his residence, Yan Tingfeng bent down slightly and said, "If anything happens, just call me." "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded. She lay on the bed and carefully looked at the gold-inlaid iron belt hook in her hand. However, the next second, there was a "pop" sound, and the gold-inlaid iron belt hook in her palm suddenly shattered! Uncle Wang is actually the most realistic person, he is more complicated~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 366 Teach people how to be a good person and Chapter 366: Teaching how to be a good person, unparalleled mystical knowledge! 2 more The young white-haired man stood under the dim moonlight, and the breeze blew the corners of his clothes, revealing the exquisite embroidery. The moonlight and night blended together, but could not hide his beautiful features and demeanor at all. Standing in front of the wind, Yuan Ting and the mountains stand. On weekdays, he follows Ye Banglan, always wearing a hat and a mask, and even his aura has been restrained. He looks very ordinary, like a real assistant. This was the first time for the director to face Yan Tingfeng like this, and he couldn''t help but stay where he was. Looking at Yan Tingfeng''s overly handsome face, the young man was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "I thought he was some kind of capable person, but it turned out to be a pretty boy who appeared from nowhere and slapped his face on his face to make a fool of himself. What kind of fat guy?" He had at least disabled five or six of these pretty boys, and they couldn''t even use his great-grandmother''s magic skills. Still have white hair? Is this cosplay done by city dwellers? "Gu art is different from Taoism. Once you learn Taoism, you don''t understand Gu art." Yan Tingfeng remained calm and walked forward slowly, his voice was light, "You do understand some basics." The young man suddenly realized something was wrong. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. It was obvious that the distance between him and Yan Tingfeng was still more than seven meters, but in the next second, with a "swish", Yan Tingfeng had transformed and was in front of him. "You...!" Before the young man could utter a complete sentence, his throat was locked. What frightened him even more was that the silver-haired man in front of him was not affected by the poison at all. Even, at this moment, the young man heard several sharp explosions. The Gu insects died one after another! How can this be? Among the few Gu worms he brought today, one was the Insect King who had hunted countless Gu worms. Yan Tingfeng''s sudden move shocked not only the other people in Youlan Village, but also the program team who had already known about it. The director couldn''t help but rub his eyes and immediately jumped up: "I, I, I, am I dazzled, please pinch me, Liu." Is this the legendary martial arts? Seeing the director suddenly coming to life, the young man was shocked and angry, and said in disbelief: "Are you pretending? Impossible, how could you not be poisoned?!" He watched with his own eyes the director and others drank today''s broth and drank wine to stimulate the Gu insects. How could everything be fine? "Oops." The director slapped his head, "I was so excited that I forgot to keep pretending. I''m sorry, Mr. Yan." "It''s okay." Yan Tingfeng had already let go of his hand, but the young man still couldn''t move. He wiped his fingers slowly and said in a nonchalant voice, "You can''t even run away." The village chief wanted to run away, but his legs were so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The director was relieved. He took out a toothpick to pick his teeth, and smiled: "After all, we are also people who make TV series. Although we are not actors, we still have to give guidance to the actors. We can''t have no acting skills at all, right?" Producer Liu, who pretended to be fainted, also got up from the ground and dusted himself off expressionlessly. He really didn''t have any acting skills, so he had to faint at the critical moment, otherwise it would be bad if the villagers of Youlan Village discovered something was wrong. Shen Yeqiu complained: "Director, it''s a good thing you didn''t become an actor. If you became an actor, would I still have a job?" The director grinned happily, and it was clear that this compliment was deeply felt in his heart. "The director''s acting skills are very superb." Xu Qingyu also nodded, "Teacher Shen and I were completely useless." Xingyue bumped Rong Qi''s waist: "What do you think of my performance?" Rong Qi: Rong Qi: "You don''t have to act." Just true colors. In an instant, the positions of the prey and the hunter changed. The village chief did not let too many villagers know about the robbery of cultural relics, and only told a few confidants and relatives. Yan Tingfeng would not harm innocent people, but asked Bureau 723 to control only those who participated in the matter. The village chief turned pale and revealed everything: "I just want to make some extra money. I have no intention of hurting or killing anyone. Please, please let me go." "You dare to touch me?" After the young man was handcuffed, he still shouted, "My mother-in-law is very good at bewitching. If you dare to touch me, you don''t know how you will die!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows raised: "The magic of Gu can reach the sky? Then I want to see more." "Also, the things found in our Youlan Village are originally ours!" The young man said with a sinister look, "You are the robbers and thieves! Just wait, sooner or later you-" Binghe took out an iron mask and put it on him decisively. He talks a lot, which is really annoying. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "By the way, I want to ask if there is any collusion with any forces in the Global Center to resell Chinese cultural relics." Binghe clasped his fists: "Yes, sir." ** On the other side, Yunjing, the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "I''d like to ask Miss Ye to make a trip in person." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau came out to greet him in person. He lowered his voice, "Miss Ye just discovered the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and found the authentic manuscript that Princess Yongning gave to King Chu. I don''t know how to thank you. Miss Ye. "A "Ceremony of Apocalypse" was enough for Ye Banlan to get the highest merit medal, but she refused. There are people in this world who are indifferent to fame and fortune, and the director of the Cultural Heritage Bureau has also seen them, but this is the first time he has seen them indifferent to the point of turning the tide at night. "No need to thank you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I am from China." These five simple words shocked the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. What a good "I am from China". There is no need for any reason at all before this sentence. No wonder Ye Banglan doesn''t care about the highest merit medal at all, there are only two words in her heart - China. "Having said that, if Miss Ye doesn''t let me help, I''ll be really upset." The Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau sighed, "Is there really nothing I can do for you?" Ye Banlan thought for a while: "I hope I can clear up the name of King Chu. He did not betray the Ning Dynasty and lure the enemy into the pass as many historians said." "This..." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was stunned. "This is not a busy job. This is what we, as researchers of history, must do." Historical research is a very serious matter. As more relics and historical materials are discovered, history will be overturned and rewritten. "That''s enough." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If I need help, I will definitely ask for help as soon as possible." "Okay." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau nodded solemnly, "I''ll see Miss Ye off." That night, after an emergency meeting, the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau put the news of the new authentic relic of Princess Yongning on the Internet. Moreover, the title also contains a special sentence - It was found that the new historical data of the King of Chu is inconsistent with the original history, and is under urgent research and investigation! [This is what Princess Yongning wrote when she was eleven years old? When I was eleven I was still playing in the mud. [I''m a little better than you. I was studying for the Mathematical Olympiad when I was eleven years old. [Do you only pay attention to authentic works? Dont pay attention to the paper ball hidden in the frame? Has Princess Yongning ever been so cute? [Wait a minute, King Chus image is ruined by me. Isnt he a traitorous minister? ! [It is too much to say that the King of Chu is a treacherous minister. Without him to guard the southern border, a lot of land in China would be lost. [To be honest, painting a beard on our Princess Yongning is too much! The princess is still a child at this time! [Hahahahaha, these uncle and nephew really make me laugh to death. [Inexplicably, I feel that the image of King Chu is also cute, waiting for further investigation by the Archaeological Center! It was late at night, the moon was hidden behind the clouds, and the few remaining lights in Youlan Village were extinguished, making the whole village look like a deserted ghost village. The program team has moved outside the village, but Yan Tingfeng has not left. He held a bamboo flute in his hand and walked slowly towards the depths of Youlan Village. After walking a certain distance, he raised his hand and gently touched the location of his heart. Here, he planted the Death Life Gu. Meteoric Gu is one of the most terrifying Gus. It can kill people in an instant and can also extend one''s life. However, the price of extending one''s life is also very heavy. There were many Gu worms around, and these Gu worms activated the Meteoric Gu in his heart. Yan Tingfeng continued to move forward. There are differences between voodoo and voodoo. Some low-level voodoos are equivalent to parasites, and even if they are accidentally infected, they can be cured using modern methods. But with the word "skill" in the Gu technique, it is already close to magic, far beyond what ordinary people can bear. It was stipulated hundreds of years ago that no matter magicians or voodoo masters, they must not do anything to innocent ordinary people. If he takes action, he will be hunted down by all decent people in the world. The fog dispersed and there were more flowers and plants. In the countryside, there is a rickety figure closing his eyes to meditate. By the time she heard the footsteps, Yan Tingfeng had already entered her territory. He looked at her indifferently and said condescendingly: "No one has ever taught you that you can''t do bewitching on ordinary people?" Hearing this sentence, the old woman''s eyes sharpened: "You are looking for death!" She has lived for more than a hundred years, how can she allow a young boy to teach her how to do things? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it." Yan Tingfeng said with a smile, "I''ll teach you." Please give our Brother Yan a ticket. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 367 Mr. Yan’s supreme Gu is written by Siste Chapter 367 Mr. Yans Supreme Gu, written by Sister Lan! 1 update As the leader of the martial arts alliance, he has countless blood on his hands. He would not say that he is a good person. On the contrary, he also has extreme evil in his heart. But he would never harm any innocent people, but this was the one he wanted to protect. He learned voodoo because he was captured by a voodoo master when he was young and used to practice voodoo. The voodoo master asked him to fight with snakes and insects in order to refine the most powerful voodoo in the world. However, he did not die in the snake cave, but instead successfully developed a body that was invulnerable to hundreds of poisons. He then killed the poison master and inherited all his secrets of poison. Anyone who uses Gu at will on ordinary people and treats their lives as a trivial matter should pay the due price. "Teach Laoshen?" The old woman stood up with a sarcastic expression, "Do you know how many snakes and insects there are here? Can you say such a thing in Laoshen''s territory?" Everyone in southern Xinjiang must respect her! A young boy dares to risk the disapproval of the world and say such offensive things! "Buzz-" "Swish!" The wind blew, and in an instant, countless black and fast-moving things surged toward Yan Tingfeng like a tide. If you look closely, you will see that this black tide is actually a worm, some with multiple legs and some without legs. It''s so densely packed that it makes your scalp numb. Among these countless Gu insects, there are also many snakes. The sound produced by the friction between the snake''s belly and the grass can hurt people''s eardrums. However, Yan Tingfeng stood still and did not move. There was still a faint smile in his beautiful phoenix eyes, completely turning a blind eye to everything that was frightening. The old woman sneered: "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" This little boy has no idea how powerful these Gu insects are! It was enough to devour dozens of people in one second. "Hiss" However, the next scene shocked the old woman to the point of becoming speechless. With Yan Tingfeng''s feet as the boundary, the Gu insects that rushed over first died in an instant! In the blink of an eye, there was already a dense mass of Gu insect corpses under his feet. However, under the old woman''s order, the Gu insects continued to swarm forward like moths rushing to the flame. "Crack, snap, snap." Countless corpses still fell, but not a single Gu insect could get close to Yan Tingfeng''s body! By the time the old woman realized what had happened, it was already too late. Her face was distorted and she shouted uncontrollably: "What did you do?!" Not to mention ordinary people, even those with internal strength cannot resist the invasion of so many Gu insects. But the moment these Gu insects got close to this man, they withered and died like vegetation. Under his feet were densely packed snake and insect corpses. Even powerful Gu insects were able to crawl onto his body, but they couldn''t hold on for even half a second. The old woman was horrified. She is indeed an authentic Gu magician, otherwise she would not have been able to live to the age of 135 and still have nimble hands and feet. Unless... this man used his flesh and blood to raise a supreme-level Gu worm! The higher the level of Gu, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Because every Gu insect is a winner among all the insects. After spending hundreds of years of hard work, she only managed to cultivate one King Gu. At this moment, the king Gu was held in Yan Tingfeng''s hand, whining and hissing non-stop. The only thing that even King Gu is afraid of is the Supreme Gu. A look of fear finally showed on the old woman''s face, and she realized that she seemed to have offended someone extremely. The Supreme Gu is not like the King Gu. As long as there is energy and material resources, the King Gu can raise countless birds. But only one Supreme Gu can exist at the same time. Although she has never seen the Supreme Gu, she can learn from the book that there are three Supreme Gu - Puppet Gu that can control people''s minds; Thousand Machine Gu, which can be ever-changing and possess several kinds of Gu insect abilities; Of course, there is also the most terrifying Death Life Gu. So far, no Gu magician has fully understood the function of Meteor Life Gu, and the book does not describe the method of refining Death Life Gu. At this moment, the old woman no longer cares about anything else: "Puppet Gu, Thousand Machines Gu... Meteoric Gu... What on earth did you raise?!" "Your Gu art inheritance is indeed authentic." Yan Tingfeng walked forward slowly, his voice was light, "You are not an unknown person who knows these three kinds of Gu." The old woman backed away subconsciously. No...it''s not a puppet Gu. If it was a puppet Gu, she must have lost her ability to move at this moment. Thousand Machine Gu is not like...could it be... "Meeting Death Gu!" the old woman hissed, "You actually raised a Meteor Life Gu!" Yan Tingfeng continued to walk forward, and he smiled: "You are really smart, I like your intelligence." The fear on the old woman''s face was even worse. devil! This man is simply inhuman, and he can be so cruel to himself. The old woman wanted to run, but it was too late. She was forever integrated with her Gu, making no sound. The night is deep and everything is silent. "You must always keep what you promise her." Yan Tingfeng gently brushed away a Gu insect that fell on his sleeve and murmured, "If not..." He raised his hand again and touched his heart. After all, his body couldn''t last that long. In that battle in the past, the brothers and sisters who fought side by side have all fallen asleep. He has enough time to survive in this world. He would clear all obstacles for her until the final moment came. ** The next morning, Yunjing. Before Ye turned the tide and returned to southern Xinjiang, she happened to meet a teacher from No. 7 Middle School delivering the works for the calligraphy competition, and she handed him her handwriting by the way. "Bon voyage, classmate Ye." The young teacher nodded towards her, "Your font will definitely win an award!" In the afternoon, he returned to Jiangcheng after delivering calligraphy and paintings to the Yunjing Art Association. "Teacher." Su Xubai stepped forward, hesitated, and asked, "Ye...Ye Banlan is going to participate in the calligraphy competition with me. Hasn''t she come back?" "Student Ye is recording a program in southern Xinjiang. How can she have time to come over? But I met her in Yunjing and have already submitted her work." The young teacher said, "I guess she won''t be able to come back this semester. Come on, I heard that the recording process of "Collection of China" has been postponed due to several unexpected dangers. " Su Xubai opened her mouth and suppressed the rest of her words. But he still couldn''t bear it, and went to Class 1 (1) of Senior High School to find Su Xueqing and ask about turning the tide at night. "Hey, did the sun come in from the west today?" Su Xueqing smiled coldly, "Young Master Su came to me for help?" Su Xubai couldn''t stand the ridicule, so he held back his anger and said, "I''m just asking you what she likes and what you talked about." "What did A Lan and I talk about, and what does it have to do with you?" Su Xueqing turned around, "I have no time to pay attention to you, so get out of here." Su Xubai frowned and said, "If you help me, I can find a way to help you return to the Su family, but you will definitely not be treated like a direct descendant." After all, he is not a direct descendant. From ancient times to the present, women have also occupied a dominant position in Taiyi Miracle Doctor. If he was gifted in medical skills, he would not go as far as studying physics and practicing calligraphy. Anyone who is powerful in the Su family must have studied medicine. "Wait, what did you say?" Su Xueqing took out her ears, suspecting that she heard wrongly, "You said, you want to help me return to the Su family?" Before she was framed by Su Ningxiang, Su Xubai was not even qualified to see her due to his status in the Su family. Now Su Xubai said that he wanted to help her return to the Su family? Su Xueqing looked Su Xubai up and down and said in a calm voice: "You''d better take care of yourself." She will return to the Su family. In addition to her bounden duty as a doctor to save lives and heal the wounded, she also wants to take revenge on Su Ningxiang. ** At this moment, Yunjing Art Association. These days they only judge the works that will participate in the finals, and the judges are very relaxed. "Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School?" The judges were a little surprised. "Is this the first time Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has sent students to participate in the calligraphy competition?" Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, a famous school name, became famous in this year''s high school physics competition. No one expected that a student from a non-key high school could defeat Yunjing No. 1 Middle School and Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School one after another in the finals and win the final championship. Its just that calligraphy and physics are two completely different fields, and calligraphy requires years of practice and precipitation. In recent years, they have heard it more or less from the younger generation who are accomplished in calligraphy. Jiangcheng... doesn''t seem to have any great calligraphers. The judges took the scroll out of the box, untied the rope, and then slowly unfolded it. The first thing that catches the eye is a name Turn the tide at night. good morning~ Chapter 368 Sister Lan: I know a little bit about ev Chapter 368 Sister Lan: I know a little bit about everything [2 updates] This name made the judges and teachers stunned. They seemed to remember that not long ago, the Yunjing Art Association received a perfect painting in the international painting competition. This painting defeated all other entries and took first place. This also gave them hope of winning the first place in this international painting competition. After all, for several consecutive years, the top winners in the international painting competition were all local contestants from the Global Center. In fact, among the contestants at the Global Center, many of them have attainments in Chinese painting that are even higher than those from China. This also proves that when China was completely destroyed by the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago, most of the civilization belonging to China was indeed brought to the center of the world. If there are still people who continue to inherit the Chinese civilization and the roots are not really cut off, I am afraid that after a hundred years, the Global Center will completely replace China''s position. This is why China has attached so much importance to the inheritance of intangible cultural heritage in recent years. The cultural spirit is the root and can never be cut off. There are many ancient countries from ancient times to the present, but only China can still stand today after experiencing a tragic war. This is because the cultural spirit has a long history. Although the judges did not participate in the selection of the international painting competition, they certainly knew the name of the contestant. Turn the tide at night. Calligraphy and painting are integrated, but human energy is limited and cannot develop multiple fields at the same time. But the words Turning the Tide at Night broke the judges'' perceptions. "Born in troubled times, bid farewell to conquests." The judges murmured, reading the words on the scroll, "China is prosperous, and we respect the King of Chu." Two very short sentences, but they shocked people. Another judge couldn''t help but take a breath: "If it weren''t for the competition, I really thought it was the original work of Princess Yongning." Nothing more than anything else. The form, style and even the charm of the calligraphy handed over by Ye Banglan are almost exactly the same as the original calligraphy of Princess Yongning that was discovered yesterday. It can be fake to the point of being real. How can it not be shocking that a high school student under the age of twenty has such strength? The chief judge breathed out softly: "This word cannot be mastered without decades of practice, but she actually mastered it." "This student Ye, what else can she not do?" Another judge asked in amazement, "She was also the one who won the first place in the physics competition a while ago, right?" One of the judges nodded: "It''s her, and she''s still filming "Collection of China"." The entire judging panel fell silent. Several people looked at each other, what kind of perverted monster did they encounter? ! The chief judge nodded and said: "With these words, the winner of the preliminary round has been determined. Let''s inform Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School first." Other well-known contestants have also participated many times, and the judges are well aware of their abilities. The calligraphy of Ye Turning the Lan can be said to be a dimensionality-reducing blow, and even many old guys in the Art Association can hardly stand a chance against it. When he received the notice, the principal of No. 7 Middle School returned to the office leisurely. "What?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was startled, "Don''t the preliminary selection process take a month? Why did the results come out so quickly? Okay, okay, I''ll pass it on to Student Ye right now." After the call ended, he immediately contacted Ye Turning. The other party quickly picked up: "Principal?" "Classmate Ye, great news. You have passed the preliminary round of the calligraphy competition, and you don''t need to participate in the semi-finals. You can go directly to the finals. The judges are also full of praise for your entries." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said cheerfully, "The judges originally thought that You dont have to participate in the finals, but they mainly want to see you write on the spot. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "I will be prepared." "Okay, then you go about your business." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said, "I won''t disturb you anymore. I''ve extended your vacation for you, as long as you can come back and take the college entrance examination." With her ability to turn the tide at night, Yunjing University had extended an invitation to her early. She chose to take the college entrance examination, on the one hand to be less conspicuous, and on the other hand to increase the visibility of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. "Don''t worry, principal." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "I will definitely do what I promised you." The principal of No. 7 Middle School asked her some questions about her current situation with concern, and then hung up the phone. In front of Ye Banglan was the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau who was chasing after him from Yunjing in a hurry. "Miss Ye, although you refused the highest meritorious medal last time, I still applied for it for you." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau said, "This is not only an honor, but also convenient for your future actions. You will have the highest right to act. and the right to direct. The discovery of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" shocked the entire Chinese historical and archaeological community. Was this moment the only one? Its impact will last for hundreds or even thousands of years. Ye Banglan pondered for a moment and finally agreed: "Thank you very much." "This is not my decision alone. The institute is also very grateful to Miss Ye." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau smiled and said, "Academician Wu has already formed a The research team has begun the first round of experiments. Ye Banglan smiled lightly: "I''m looking forward to it. Next year, I will also join the experimental team to help." "I brought an additional archaeological team this time." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau nodded, "Youlan Village, as the place where King Chu once lived, is indeed worth exploring." "The crisis in Youlan Village has been resolved, and the remaining villagers are ordinary people." Ye Banlan agreed, "Director, don''t worry about archeology. I hope more historical facts will be revealed." "Definitely." The director of the Cultural Heritage Bureau assured, "Real historical heroes should not be stigmatized." After separating from the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, Ye Banlan went to meet the program team and have dinner together. "Miss Ye, you don''t know that Mr. Yan was so awesome yesterday." The director praised repeatedly, "If Mr. Yan hadn''t been here, we might have been controlled by the poisonous insects." As expected of someone Miss Ye knew, he even knew about Gu. "That''s ridiculous." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, "It''s just that the other person happened to hit my field of expertise." The director didn''t dare to ask further questions. The Gu technique involved a blind spot in his knowledge. Before that, his three views were still very upright, but they were shattered one after another by Ye Banlan and the people around her. Xingyue frowned and stared at Yan Tingfeng, muttering: "It''s strange, why is there a Gu magician I haven''t heard of..." Rong Qi remained expressionless. He knew Yan Tingfeng''s identity, and of course he also knew that the owner of Shenxiao Tower was good at voodoo, and his voodoo skills were unparalleled in the world. After eating, Yan Tingfeng accompanied Ye Wanlan for a walk outside. He tilted his head and asked, "Xiao Wan, the international show is about to start. When are you going to go?" "Just this week." Ye Wanlan thought for a moment and said slowly, "This big show is Wantianqing''s first opportunity to enter the international market. We must not let it go." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and brushed away the fallen flowers on her head, "I will help." At nine o''clock in the evening, I returned to my residence and opened a private chat. YN: Im going to the Global Center in a few days. Do you need any gifts? [The richest person in the world]: Huh? Are you coming to Global Center? YN: Passing by on a business trip. [The richest person in the world]: No problem, you tell me a time, and I will spare these few days to receive you. If others heard a certain World Bank president say such words, they would definitely look like they had seen a ghost. A queen who can stir up a financial storm in a matter of seconds, Christine Constance can make hundreds of thousands in a second. Her time is very precious. If you want to meet her, you have to make a reservation a year in advance, and you may not actually be able to meet her. YN: You dont need to make special time for me. Im only going there for a few days, and the matters in China have not been settled yet. [The richest man in the world]: How about that? You know, as long as you come, I will definitely be there. Before they met, they were just online friends, but YN was of great help to her. The Constance family is also a place that eats people but doesn''t spit out their bones. If YN hadn''t provided remote assistance to her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been able to successfully take the position of president of the World Bank. YN: In the last three days of December, I will be at the Global Center. [The richest person in the world]: Oh? Are you coming to the fashion show? No problem, I''ll take care of it all. The international show is about to start in less than a week, and pre-heating has begun online. The popularity this time is higher than in previous years, because in previous years, there was no brand in China that could enter this level of big show. But this time, Wan Tianqing can participate. Its truly a heaven-shaking success! Looking forward to your good results on the show. [I like Wan Tianqings recent ready-to-wear collections very much. They are also full of Chinese culture. They will definitely shine! [To be honest, the turnover of Wan Tian Qing Company in the past few months is indeed good, but the market is limited to China and the international market. You, a small company that has just been established for less than a year, really can''t squeeze into it. [Wan Tianqing is really lucky to be able to go to the Global Center to participate in the international show this time. [Who are the opponents in this international show? Not to mention the three top luxury brands, even todays top international brands cannot reach this level. [Otherwise, its better not to go, it will be embarrassing, and Chinas face will be completely lost. Thank you all for your support. See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 369 Fashion show, interview in progress [1 update] Chapter 369 Fashion show, interview in progress [1 update] After all, the world''s three top luxury brands have a history of hundreds of years and have been rooted in the fashion industry for a long time. They cannot be shaken overnight. After all, Wan Tian Qing has only been established for a short period of time. It still has the support of customers in China, but once it leaves China, it will face all-round attacks from international first-tier brands. [Can you stop emphasizing other peoples ambitions and destroying your own prestige? Wan Tian Qing mainly focuses on the intangible cultural heritage of our country, such as ancient jewelry, but this technology is not available in the three top luxury brands. [But technology is of no use. The world must recognize the value of the brand Wan Tian Qing. How about you go online and ask how many people know about "Wan Tian Qing"? [To be honest, Wan Tian Qing should settle down for a few more years before participating in such an international-level show, otherwise it would just be a stepping stone to set off other brands. [Ask a key question, does Wan Tian Qing have any internationally renowned models? As far as I know, several international supermodels in China have long-term contracts, so it is impossible for them to go on catwalks for other companies. The quarrel on the Internet was in full swing, and netizens who were optimistic about Wan Tian Qing were speechless. "Sister Lan, the public opinion suddenly turned one-sided. I suspect that other forces have ended up." Fang Qingli contacted Ye Turning and said quickly, "When the MN Group handed us the invitation letter for the fashion show, it was too much. Its so satisfying, I suspect they have other motives. The fashion show at the Global Center is a stage where major brands compete. MN Group invites Mantianqing Company to attend. Isn''t it looking for a competitor for itself? "Yes, I know." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "MN Group invited us to participate in the fashion show. The purpose is to suppress us and prevent us from entering the international market." Fang Qingli was stunned: "Sister Lan, did you know this a long time ago?" "Yes." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "However, there is an old saying that is very good, it is a risk, but it is also an opportunity. Let''s see how big the risk is this time." The greater the risk, the greater the opportunity she will encounter. If you grow in adversity, you can ride the wind and soar upward, breaking through thousands of miles! Hearing this sentence, Fang Qingli already knew that Ye Wanlan had laid out all the plans: "But I am also very confident in our products. This time one of our ready-to-wear series combines the theme of ''Kun Opera'' , and applied Kesi and Suzhou embroidery techniques. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Yes, strength is the sharp blade that can cut away all thorns. Some time ago, I found some weaving techniques from ancient books. It just happened that this time I went to the Global Center and Jiang Xulin and I had a good exchange. " "The Canon of Apocalypse" is worthy of being an encyclopedia of mankind, covering technology in various fields. "Okay, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli agreed, "I will tell Jiang Xulin and let him prepare in advance." The call ended, and Ye Banlan was about to put down his phone when more than a dozen new messages appeared in the chat group. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: The fashion show is about to start again. It just so happens that I am on vacation during this period, so I can go and join in the fun. [Culture Man]: Why are you joining in the fun? What else can you wear besides the work clothes you wear like a beggar? [Mad Scientist]: Rich sister goes to fashion shows every year, right? This is not a fashion show, this is the wealthy ladys personal trading venue. [Breaking Bad]: Those luxury brands are so bad, Tian Tianjing wants to take money out of our rich sisters pockets. [The richest person in the world]: Just a reminder, Im not being taken advantage of. Whats more, I prefer Chinas ancient jewelry recently. Just take a look at this years show. Ye Banlan didn''t say anything. She pondered for a moment, and then selected the most perfect set from the new varieties of Bantianqing this season, planning to give it to the richest man in the world. Heaven wants to destroy her, So, let this fashion show at the Global Center become the first step towards the international market. ** Three days later, the "Collection of China" program team officially completed filming in Youlan Village. The archaeological team is still continuing to explore historical relics related to the King of Chu. Towards the end of the year, the program team also decided to suspend filming for a period of time and produce the first six episodes. A lot of content has been recorded over the past two months, and the quality is far higher than the director''s expectations. In next year''s filming, the program team will continue to record historical stories about Shence Army, Taiyi Palace, King Xiaoyao and King Qin. "Director, I won''t go with you." Ye Banlan smiled, "I''m flying to the Global Center today, and the day after tomorrow is the fashion show, which is very important to my company." The director was startled, and after a long while, he spoke slowly: "Ye... Miss Yeye is actually the chairman of Wantianqing Company?!" In the past six months, the company with the strongest momentum has undoubtedly been the company Wan Tianqing. The director is already in the industry, so it is impossible that he has not heard of it. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "If you need to shoot materials about Su embroidery and ancient jewelry in the later stage, you can go directly to our company''s factory." "That''s great!" The director was as happy as a three-year-old child, "Miss Ye, with you here, I really don''t have to worry about anything." "I''m waiting for the later editing by the program team." Ye Turns the Tide He smiled and said, "I hope that "Collection of China" can let people all over the world see that these cultures belong to China." After separating from the director and other guests, Ye Banlan boarded Yan Tingfeng''s private plane. The daily flights from Shenzhou to the Global Center are limited to two times a day, and only Yunjing International Airport has routes. Moreover, this route was opened by Global Center International Airport, and Global Center has absolute say. This makes it even more difficult for Chinese people to go to the Global Center. And after arriving at the Global Center, the customs still needs to check various documents. Even if you have a pass, it may be turned back. But Yan Tingfeng solved this problem very well. Another private plane went to Jiangcheng and picked up Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and others to go to the Global Center. The two planes did not need to go through customs inspection at the Global Center and landed directly on the lawn outside the main city. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to the Global Center, and it''s still so luxurious here." Binghe jumped off the plane and commented, "Sometimes it feels like I''ve arrived on an alien planet with highly developed civilization." The technology of the Global Center is indeed ahead of the world. In addition to basic transportation, there are also many public flying vehicles in the main city. Iron Horse was also rarely excited. Ye Banglan also got off the plane and called Jiang Xulin, who had dark circles under his eyes: "This is for you." Jiang Xulin, who was originally drowsy, suddenly woke up. He jumped up suddenly and grabbed the document in Ye Banglan''s hand: "This is a lost technology. Where did you get it?" "Curiosity will kill the cat. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Ye Banlan handed over all the information. "It''s very helpful to you, so I copied it and brought it with me." The "Apocalypse Canon" was compiled six hundred years ago, and it was also written in classical Chinese. The information that Ye Banglan handed over to Jiang Xulin had been translated by her, and there was nothing obscure about it. "Not only is it helpful, it is simply so helpful!" Jiang Xulin took a deep breath, "This information is really a timely help!" He said without any pride that his talent in Su embroidery was indeed very high, but due to the lack of some skills, he also reached a bottleneck period. But the information Ye Turnan sent him at this moment solved the bottleneck that had been bothering him for several days. "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Genius Jiang." Ye Banlan said, "It''s getting late. Let''s go. Let''s eat first. You''ll be busy these three days." Jiang Xulin''s attention had been attracted by the information in his hand. If Fang Qingli hadn''t pulled him in time, he would have hit the tree in front of him. After finishing the meal, Ye Turned back to the hotel, took out the gift she had prepared for the world''s richest man, and took out a new set of clothes. "Sister Lan, why did you change your clothes?" Fang Qingli was a little curious, "Are you going to do something big?" Although Ye Banglan''s clothes have always been simple, they are very exquisite. Most of her wardrobe is filled with clothes that are convenient for movement. But Fang Qingli discovered that Ye Banlan had a very persistent preference for dresses. Not only that, the last time she helped collect the express delivery, she also discovered that except for casual sports shoes in Ye Banglan''s shoe cabinet, the heel of the remaining shoes exceeded 8cm. In Fang Qingli''s words, even if their sister Lan only approved a sack, she would still be beautiful. But today, Ye Banglan specially wore earrings, a necklace and a jade bracelet. This is the first time Fang Qingli has seen someone dressed up in such a grand way to turn the tide at night. Something big must be happening! Ye Banglan took out another hairpin and pulled up a few strands of her long hair. She smiled slightly and said, "I''m going to meet the group friends I''ve known online for many years." When you meet for the first time, of course it needs to be formal. Good morning~~ Chapter 370 World Bank, unlimited black gold card! 【2 more】 Chapter 370 World Bank, unlimited black gold card! 2 more In her previous life, when she received foreign guests from Hokuriku and other regions, she would also treat them with great ceremony to show respect. Fang Qingli''s eyes lit up: "Are they those foreign aids that Sister Lan used to find online?" How many mysterious netizens Ye Turning has is also a mystery. But the only thing that is undeniable is - Every netizen who turns the tide at night has all kinds of extraordinary abilities. To be able to cover all the large advertising screens in the world is not something that ordinary people can achieve. "Yeah." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "They all work in the Global Center. It''s my first time here and I happened to meet them." Fang Qingli nodded: "Sister Lan, don''t worry and go meet the netizens. I will continue to follow up on the fashion show." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "You won''t be allowed to face such a big event alone." Her eyelashes drooped and her pupils were cold. She had a hunch that the risk this time would be extremely high. Even if the three top luxury brands and the groups behind them do not fully suppress Wantianqing Company, the group of people hiding in the dark will definitely pursue and intercept them in all directions. But she wouldn''t let these people get what they wanted. She also wanted to see how much trouble the Global Center would cause. Ye Banlan put on the mask and hat again, covered her face, and pushed the door open to go out. "Miss Ye!" Seeing her coming out, Binghe hurriedly stepped forward and respectfully handed over a card, "This is given to you by sir. This card is valid worldwide. Sir, you have something urgent to do. What do you have?" Just call sir." "Let him do his thing, I won''t disturb him." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, then took the card, "Thank you very much." "Sir, Mr. Ye, you can use it with confidence." Binghe''s mind twitched, and he suddenly said, "The credit limit of this card is as unlimited as Mr.''s love for you!" Iron Horse: "..." He silently took a step back. He really didn''t want to admit that someone with such vulgar tastes was his colleague and partner. "Oh? Unlimited?" Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow without even changing his eyes. She turned the black and gold card over to her back, and sure enough she saw the classic logo of the World Bank A towering tree with lush branches. But even if it is a World Bank card, not every card has an unlimited limit. Although the number of people who can have unlimited black gold cards in the World Bank is not so rare that they can be counted on one''s fingers, they all have names and can be counted. Ye Banglan put the black gold card away and nodded slightly in greeting: "Remember to remind him to take his medicine on time." "I obey Miss Ye''s order!" Binghe was very attentive, "Sir, I have prepared a car for you. Would you like a motorcycle or a car?" Sure enough, there was a pure black motorcycle and a red sports car outside. Ye Banglan is a car lover, and she can tell the brands of these two cars at a glance They are all newly released styles not long ago and are limited edition worldwide. "Let''s take a motorcycle." Ye Banlan picked up his helmet and sighed softly, "This red car is very nice, but I''m afraid it will be a piece of scrap metal when it comes back." Glacier: "..." Iron Horse: "..." The two of them recalled the fear of being dominated by Ye Puanlan''s driving skills that day. Ye Banglan climbed onto the motorcycle skillfully, started the car, and drove away. Seeing the figure disappearing in the blink of an eye, Binghe felt his heart skip a beat even though he was not in the car. As expected, only their young master can withstand such driving skills. Binghe was very proud: "Tietie, how was my performance just now? Is what I said right? You see Miss Ye is in a good mood." Tiema looked at him with some disdain and lazily threw out one word: "Tu." "What do you know?" Binghe snorted coldly, "The extreme level of soil is like tide. I am just saying what the young master is holding back in his heart." Tiema said nothing, took out his cell phone and started to make a report to Yan Tingfeng openly. [Young Master]: If you do well, I will give you an extra year-end bonus. Tiema: "???" He looked at this reply with some confusion, then looked at Binghe, and became silent. Does he also want to learn this kind of dialect? He fought hard for the prize! ** At this moment, the main city of Global Center. This is a very tall tower, reaching straight into the sky with no end in sight. This is the most iconic location in the Global Center - the Tower of Babel. This tower was built three hundred years ago, and its meaning is the same as its name, wishing to reach the sky. On a certain floor of the Tower of Babel, there is a huge circular conference room. There was a long table in the conference room. On both sides of the long table were people in formal attire. There were men and women of different races. Most of them were old people. "The Yakuza people are really going too far!" A middle-aged man slapped his hands on the table and roared, "Can''t we really drive them out of the Global Center? If this continues, sooner or later they will Getting more and more arrogant! Not long ago, he received news that the Jida was causing trouble again, and they started fighting with other organizations in the main city. "Elfman, this is a plenary meeting, please pay attention to your image." A woman said calmly, "I can''t stand other people making a lot of noise. It will make my recent headaches worse." The middle-aged man with an angry face seemed to have lost his temper and immediately sat back: "I''m sorry, Miss Christine, I was too impulsive, but the Yakuza people really went too far. They are no longer satisfied with being in the main city. Act recklessly! Kristine slowly raised her head: "If it''s just such a small matter, there''s no need to say it in the plenary meeting." The plenary meeting of the Global Center can only be attended by the highest level of each force. Christine Constance is not only the president of the World Bank, but also the eldest daughter of the Constance family. Even though she is only in her twenties and is incompatible with the average age of the other people at the long table, who are sixty or seventy years old, she has higher authority than many people. When she spoke, she also represented the views of the two major forces, the World Bank and the Constance family. The middle-aged man wanted to say something more, but since the speaker was Christine, he could only endure it. "The style of the Yakuza has always been like this. If there is a peaceful faction in the Global Center, there will naturally be a fighting faction." The old woman holding the prayer beads said calmly, "It would be bad if there is no balance from the Yakuza." "The only big thing lately is the fashion show." An old man rang the bell and spoke slowly, "This year is coming to an end soon. I hope you won''t cause any more trouble. Let''s welcome it smoothly. next year." Hearing this sentence, the people at the long table looked solemn. Next year will be a crucial year for Global Center. It is not just Shenzhou University that has changed the way it recruits students. Several major forces, including the Institute of International Strategic Studies, the World Cultural Heritage Center, and the International Group, have new plans and goals. "Okay, today''s meeting is over. Dismissed." The person at the end of the long table finally said, "Kristen will stay for a moment." "No time." Christine stood up, very coldly, "I have something to do, find someone else." The middle-aged man who spoke earlier couldn''t help but take out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his head. This Miss Christine is even bolder than the rumors say. She even dares to refuse this person''s order. She is really arrogant. The man was silent for a moment: "Then next time." Kristine nodded and left the conference room. A young deacon had already stepped forward and respectfully handed her her coat: "Miss, where are you going next?" "It''s off today, you don''t have to follow me." Kristen picked up her coat casually and put it on her shoulders, "I''m going to see a friend I''ve known for many years but haven''t met yet." "Friend?" The young deacon was stunned, very surprised by this answer. Miss Christine has always done whatever she wants and behaves extremely surly. She looks peaceful and elegant on the outside, but in fact she has a very eccentric temperament, and few people can really accept her. The Constance family, the original family, also created Christine''s very indifferent temperament. The young deacon reacted quickly and bent down: "Do you need to prepare a gift for your friend?" "It''s not quite accurate to say they are friends." Christine smiled, "The word friend is still too shallow to describe the relationship between us. In the words of Chinese people, it should be ''best friend''." The young deacon''s expression turned serious. Chinese is a required subject at China University, so of course he can understand the meaning of this ancient Chinese word. What is the origin of the person that Miss Christine can call her "best friend"? Kristine took out her phone and opened the private chat. [The richest person in the world]: Im going to find you now that Im done. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 371 Rich sister and YN sister join forces【1 Chapter 371 The powerful alliance between Sister Rich and Sister YN [1 update] She originally planned to pick up YN at the airport, but a top meeting was held at an impromptu meeting today and she had to attend, so it was delayed for some time. Kristine didn''t like attending meetings, especially meetings like the Supreme Meeting, which were so boring and required listening to complaints from all forces. Her ears were about to get calluses. During the few days she was on vacation to receive YN, no one could interfere with her. However, after sending the message, Kristen did not receive a reply from YN. She frowned. Something had happened, right? The Global Center is indeed an unstable place. Only the main city is relatively peaceful, but riots do occur from time to time. Because she had encountered many assassinations, she used to be accompanied by a team of bodyguards when traveling. When Christine was about to send the second message, the person in the chat group jumped out first. [Culture Man]: As soon as I came out of work, I encountered a racing gang, which almost knocked me over. [Brother Dagui]: How dare someone race a car outside your unit? Are the racing gangs crazy? The World Cultural Heritage Center is the most important development area of ??the Global Center in recent years. In addition, there are many rare cultural relics and antiques stored in the heritage center, and the guards are extremely strict. Ordinary citizens cannot approach the gate without the appropriate identification. Is there a racing party going crazy today? [Mad Scientist]: Normally, there is one at the door of my workplace, and the sound is quite loud. But ever since my senior sister blasted the drivers seat with a laser cannon, no one dares to race cars anymore. [Culture Man]: I dont know which group of racing gangs it is. I only took a blurry photo. [Cultural Person]: [Picture] The picture shows a motorcycle that is speeding rapidly. Because the speed is too fast, only an afterimage is left in the picture. [Mad Scientist]: Oh, this car is the latest model. It is also equipped with an attack system. I only remember a few people buying it. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Looking at the back, is the person in the car still a woman? What kind of woman is so fierce? After sending this message, Wen Chaosheng stared at the photo for a while, feeling that the woman''s back was very familiar. He touched his nose. Could it be that he had seen this racing gang somewhere? ** Ye Banglan was really racing and couldn''t spare any time to reply to the news about the world''s richest man. From the rearview mirror, she could see that there were more than 30 motorcycles, cars and low-altitude aircraft chasing her. Not long after she left home, she was targeted by these racing gangs. These racing gangs in the Global Center do not care about the road conditions or location and are racing all the time. They were targeting her partly because she drove a motorcycle very fast, but also because the motorcycle was extremely valuable. But can more than thirty cars stop her? Ye Banglan stretched out his hand to hold his helmet, and in front of everyone, he speeded up again. "Buzz-!" The motorcycle jumped up in a very strange arc, and actually jumped over three cars running in front, then landed smoothly and drove away at high speed. Her operation caught the racing party who were following closely behind by surprise. "Stab-" "boom!" The sound of braking sounded one after another, but because the previous momentum was too fast, a fierce series of collisions still broke out, and several racing parties were even thrown out of the driver''s seat. In an instant, the road was blocked. The alarm sounded, and administrators and city guards immediately stepped forward to control all the racing gangs. Drag racing gangs are very difficult to catch, but this time they caught more than thirty at once, which is a good thing. Although drag racing parties are very common in Global Center, this series of collisions occurred in the center of the main city, and news platforms in various regions were seriously reporting on this terrible incident. [A traffic accident occurred in the city center, but there were no casualties. Please note that all traffic departments are prohibited from racing in the main city! If this happens again, the punishment will be increased! Yan Tingfeng heard this broadcast as soon as he came out of the Jidao headquarters. His eyes turned cold, and he immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Ye Banlan''s phone number. To his relief, the call was quickly picked up, and Ye Turning''s voice came from the receiver: "I''m fine. They chased me, but they didn''t catch up." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly: "That motorcycle was too conspicuous. Sorry, it''s my fault." "What are you apologizing for? I like this motorcycle very much. It suits my aesthetics very well. I haven''t thanked you properly yet." Ye Banlan said in a lazy and smiling tone, "Besides, what''s the point? Get used to it in advance. The customs of Global Center will not be so strange next time you come back. What''s more, no one who can compete with her in driving skills has yet appeared. Yan Tingfeng''s slightly frowned eyebrows relaxed, he blinked lightly and smiled: "Xiaowan has helped the traffic department here solve a major problem. They have been trying to catch those racing gangs for a long time, but they have been unable to catch them." "Yeah." Ye Banlan parked his motorcycle under the tree and said calmly, "When they chased me into the downtown area, they should have known what would happen." She also calculated everything so that she could stop those racing gangs without harming other citizens who were driving normally. After the call ended, Ye Banglan replied to the message. [YN]: Sorry, something happened just now. Please give me a position and I will go directly to you. [The richest person in the world]: [Real-time location sharing] [The richest person in the world]: Sister YN, the racing gangs in the city have become active again recently. They dare to race at the entrance of the World Cultural Heritage Center. You must be aware that these racing gangs dont care about the lives of ordinary people when they go crazy. YN: Got it, by the way, does Rich Sister like highly stimulating sports? [The richest person in the world]: Do you want to go to the amusement park? But Im carsick and afraid of heights, so Im afraid I can only watch you play from below. At this time, Kristen didnt realize what was going to happen next. She thought YN wanted to go to the amusement park at the Global Center, so she called professionals to make preparations in advance. The accident also happened at this time. The originally lively street suddenly fell silent. Both vendors and customers were crowding around her. "Miss Kristine, I have known you for a long time, and I finally meet you today." A blond man bowed to her politely, "In the past, when you appeared outside, you were surrounded on three levels inside and outside. I am so surprised. Very sad. Kristine''s eyes turned cold, and her hand was already holding the pistol. She travels in disguise, and it stands to reason that no one will know her true identity. And this group of people It was obvious that they had set up an ambush here in advance, and everyone pretended to be passers-by, which actually prevented her from noticing the abnormality in the first place. She has always recognized her ability to make money, but her fighting skills can only be said to be average, and her spear skills are more accurate, but with so many people, she can''t kill them all in a short period of time. Christine''s expression darkened. How to get out? "Miss Christine has time to think about how to escape. Why not first think about who leaked your traces." The blond man smiled, "Or think about whether you have offended someone, and how could anyone want to kill you?" Are you going to die?" Kristine didn''t speak. She was not a talkative person to begin with, but she was still quite active in online chat groups. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the blond man took two steps forward and said, "Miss Christine, don''t be so serious. We are just inviting you to be a guest. We don''t mean to hurt you. The boss has also spoken. If you lose a hair, you will not be so serious." They want to hold us accountable." As he spoke, he motioned for two tall and strong men to come forward and control Christine. Kristine''s expression became darker, and her eyebrows were a little anxious. Of course she knew these people wouldn''t hurt her, but she just sent YN a real-time location sharing not long ago. I can only pray that YN wont come here so soon. "Come with us, Miss Christine." The blond man''s smile deepened, "I heard that you have deep conflicts with the Constance family, so-" Before he finished speaking, the roar of the engine filled the air. Just then, a motorcycle suddenly appeared! "Where did the racing gang come from?" the blond man shouted angrily, "Why don''t you get out of here? Is this where you came from?!" These racing gangs are just having fun on weekdays, how dare they disturb their good deeds? However, the motorcycle not only did not stop, but increased its speed at this moment and rushed straight towards the crowd. The blond man was shocked and angry. He dodged in time, but was still shaken back by the air flow brought by the motorcycle. "You''re looking for death!" He said with a cold expression, "I originally planned to let you live, but it seems you have to die!" Kristen was stunned. She raised her head and saw the motorcycle in the photo in the group stopped in front of her. There was indeed a woman in the car, no, it would be more accurate to call her a "girl" because this figure was extremely young and strong. The girl wore a black helmet, revealing only a pair of eyes as blue as the sea. At this time, a helmet was thrown from the car into Christine''s arms. A cold voice spoke with a faint smile: "Sister Rich, get in the car. I will try to drive as steadily as possible to prevent you from getting carsick." Good morning~~ Chapter 372 Epic meeting occasion [2 updates] Chapter 372 Epic meeting occasion [2 updates] The surrounding air fell silent. Kristen hugged the helmet and was stunned for the first time. She stared blankly at the girl still sitting on the motorcycle, forgetting her words. "Not a racing gang?" The blond man frowned and finally sneered, "Is it Miss Christine''s new bodyguard? But you came too late." Today, he is determined to take Christine away. Ye Puanlan didn''t even give the blond man a look, but jumped off the motorcycle and grabbed Christine''s shoulders. Put the helmet on Kristen with one hand, and put her on the back seat of the motorcycle with the other hand. The sequence of actions was so smooth that no one else could react in time. The blond man was shocked and angry: "Take it down and kill her directly! Don''t hurt Miss Christine." "Bang bang!" Gunshots rang out and sparks flew. However, none of them hit Ye Tuanlan. Instead, they were bounced back by the hard motorcycle body. Ye Banglan started the motorcycle directly, and in one second, the body was already ten meters away. "What are you doing standing there?!" the blond man roared angrily, "Hurry up and chase!" "Oh, by the way, and you guys -" At this moment, Ye Banglan suddenly turned the car around again, and Shen said coldly, "I''m so sorry, I can''t let you go today." She stretched out her finger and slowly pressed a button on the motorcycle. "boom!" "Bang bang!" The scorching air burst out, knocking the group of men to the ground. As the first one to bear the brunt, the blond man didn''t even have time to react. He let out a shrill scream and then passed out. The flames spread, the ground became pitch black, and the smell of burning lingered in the air. Ye Banglan said thoughtfully: "It is indeed in line with my aesthetics." She likes beautiful and lethal things. Yan Tingfeng knew her very well. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan put Christine''s hands on her waist, "It''s better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. The main city guard will handle such things, right?" Such petty fights are very common in the Global Center. Even if it is a matter of life and death, it will not cause any waves. Such customs reminded her of a place she once visited. The same high technology, the same darkness. Kristen was still stunned and nodded subconsciously. "Buzz-" The accelerator was stepped on, the engine started again, and the motorcycle left at an extraordinary speed, leaving only a trail of exhaust gas. Ten minutes later, the motorcycle stopped in a secluded, inaccessible place. Ye Banglan got out of the car first and stretched out his hand towards Christine: "Do you need help?" Kristine supported her, staggered a few steps, and then managed to get out of the car. After relieving her dizziness, Kristen gritted her teeth and said, "Please wait a moment." As soon as she finished speaking, she couldn''t hold on anymore and started to vomit while holding on to the tree. Because of severe motion sickness and extreme fear of heights, she usually chooses not to travel unless possible. More often than not, she chooses to stay at home and enjoy the pleasure of making money. If you are going to the Tower of Babel to attend the highest meeting, you must also take medicine in advance to overcome it. Ye Banlan walked to Kristen''s side, stretched out his hand to press an acupuncture point on her body: "Don''t be nervous, relax, breathe slowly, inhale - exhale... Okay, that''s it, repeat three times." By some mistake, Christine did as she was told. Miraculously, she felt that her turbulent internal organs calmed down in just a few seconds, and the nauseating feeling quickly disappeared. She couldn''t help but be stunned again. Her motion sickness was very severe and she had been to the hospital several times, but the hospital said it was a genetic problem and could not be cured. No matter how good the motion sickness medicine is, it can only relieve her symptoms. What''s going on now? "Are you feeling better?" Ye Banlan skillfully took out a medicine bottle and poured out a pill. "It''s grape-flavored. It''s not bitter. How about one? You''d better drink some water first." Christine took it. After taking pills and water and resting for a few minutes, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I finally understand what the message you sent me meant." It turned out that YN was not going to the amusement park, but asked her if she could withstand such difficult driving skills. Thank God she''s still alive. Ye Banglan took off his helmet, shook his head, and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that the place where you asked me to meet almost became a crime scene." At this moment, her face was completely exposed to the air. The thin sunlight fell on her face, coating it with a faint golden glow. Kristen could even clearly see her long and thin eyelashes, flapping gently like the thin wings of a butterfly. There was another silence in the air. Kristen never thought that YN, who was called "Sister" by all of them, was so young. Judging from her appearance, she was definitely no more than twenty years old. But the girl''s eyes are so calm, with a maturity that is beyond her peers. She also has an extremely transparent temperament, which is the charm accumulated over the years. Kristen asked herself that because of the environment in which she grew up, she needed to constantly compete in order to protect herself, so she was already very precocious. But in front of YN, she felt like she was being taken care of, and experienced an unprecedented sense of security and trust. "Why do you have such an expression?" Ye Banlan sat down with his legs bent and smiled lazily, "Come on, let''s talk about it, who wants to kidnap our rich sister? Post a wanted order in the group, we Help you kill them." Kristen came back to her senses, shook her head slightly, and said calmly: "There are many people who want to help me. I need to go back and check this matter first." There are definitely no more than "three" people who know her whereabouts, so it''s easy to find out. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "Waiting for you to find out." After saying that, she stretched out her hand towards Kristine: "This is the first time we meet, and I am turning the tide at night. Please give me your advice." "You-" Christine''s expression was shocked, ""Collection of China"?" No wonder YN contacted her and asked her to buy the exclusive global broadcast rights of "Collection of China". It turns out that YN has already appeared in the public eye so early. "Well, it''s me." Ye Banlan straightened her hair and smiled lightly, "I have never met you, and there is indeed no suitable occasion." The atmosphere just became silent, the wind blew from the river and passed by, the time was quiet and beautiful. Although Christine is a talkative person online, in real life, she is not good at chatting. After a long while, she finally came up with a topic: "Why did you choose an online name like YN?" Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "What about you, why are you named ''the richest person in the world''?" "Only money can bring me an absolute sense of security." Christine was very straightforward. "At that time, I just wanted to be such a person." "Now, you have done it too." Ye Banlan smiled, "Then you can guess why I chose the screen name ''YN''." "Hidden?" Christine thought for a moment, "After all, your hiding ability is indeed very strong." Ye Banlan shook his head: "No, guess again." Kristine thought for a long time, but gave up: "I can''t guess, is it the first letter of Chinese Pinyin, or is it the abbreviation of a foreign language?" Ye Turns the Lan: "The first letter of Chinese Pinyin." "Then I can''t even guess it." Christine shook her head and sighed, "China''s culture is profound and profound. Although I have a doctorate from China University, I dare not say that I have a thorough understanding of Chinese. " One language that must be learned at China University is Chinese, and the subject that must be learned is Chinas history, especially the four most prosperous dynasties of Shun, Yong, Yin, and Ning. Every time she took a history class, she would always marvel at the vastness of the river, which lasted for five thousand years. It was really brilliant and colorful. "I can tell you later." Ye Banlan stretched slowly and suddenly said softly, "Time flies so fast. It has been almost six years since we met." If they hadn''t traveled through those four years, they would have had more time to fight side by side. Kristine pressed her temples and slowly exhaled: "I can''t imagine how you can be so young." "Age is just superficial." Ye Banlan said calmly, "In fact, I have lived for more than a thousand years, and everything you see is an illusion." "I believe this." Christine finally smiled, "How can you master what you know in more than ten years? Give ordinary people like us some ways to survive." "Ordinary people?" Ye Banlan nodded, "Ordinary people who can cause a financial crisis?" "In the words of you Chinese people, I am actually a standard home girl." Christine took out a pair of glasses from her pocket and put them on, "Apart from work, I prefer watching TV dramas, online shopping, ordering takeout, and eating snacks. Her nerves were too tense during this period, and she hadn''t been so relaxed for a long, long time. "By the way." Christine asked, "Is it true that you came to the Global Center for the show?" Ye Banglan hummed, "Let''s check on other things by the way." When Kristine was about to ask more questions, her cell phone suddenly rang. "Hey, Qingli." Ye Wanlan picked up. "Sister Lan, something happened!" Fang Qingli, "There was a fire at the show. All the clothes were burned, including our three sets of tapestry brocades in this issue!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 373 YN is the abbreviation of Yongning, take Chapter 373 YN is the abbreviation of Yongning, take action! 1 update Clothes are admitted in advance, which is the usual rule of the Global Center Fashion Show. After all, various brands come from different countries and regions to participate in the annual fashion show, and there may be interested people among them. Therefore, everyone and participating items must be inspected by the fashion show organizer before they can participate in this fashion show. But the fashion show has been held for decades, and there has never been a fire. With the level of technological development of the Global Center, even if there was a fire, there should be corresponding protective equipment in the room. It was impossible to let the fire rise and destroy the clothes. "Yeah, okay, I understand." After Ye Banlan listened, his expression was extremely indifferent, "Is anything okay with our people?" "The models are staying in the hotel and are not injured." Fang Qingli took a breath and continued, "But our clothes..." At this point, she gritted her teeth. She didn''t believe in such nonsense as "fire", someone must have done it on purpose! "It''s good that everyone is fine." Ye Banlan comforted Fang Qingli, "Has the organizer taken the initiative to raise the issue of compensation?" "No." Fang Qingli sneered, "They called me and only said they were very sorry and sorry. They didn''t mention any material compensation." To put it bluntly, the organizer''s attitude was so perfunctory simply because Wan Tianqing did not have any international reputation, and it was his first time to participate in a fashion show, and he had not been recognized by any fashion master. "I understand." Ye Wanlan smiled and wrote lightly, "Everything is being prepared as usual. We will continue to participate in the fashion show. The only thing we need to add is to ask them to pay compensation." Fang Qingli suddenly realized it, and she couldn''t help but take a breath: "Sister Lan, you didn''t even expect this in advance, right?" But the three pieces of clothing made with tapestry technology were actually destroyed. "No, I haven''t opened my eyes." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I just told you before that I like to be multi-prepared when doing things. Although I did not expect that the destruction of clothes must be the cause of the fire, similar incidents I did consider it. She did have a hunch that the show would not be peaceful. Sudden accidents such as clothes being destroyed, models falling ill temporarily, etc. were all within her calculations. But she didn''t expect that on her first day at the Global Center, someone already couldn''t restrain herself. When playing chess, unless the person who moves the piece first has absolute confidence in his own strength, he will lose the whole game. "Sister Lan, I held Jiang Xulin down." Fang Qingli sighed, "He almost rushed up and beat up the organizer." "I don''t really approve of his skills. Let Zhengxue come." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Let him not be too ostentatious. He has already arrived at the Global Center. His life is not as easy to protect as in China." During this period, everything seems to be unrelated, but it can be connected together. Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Christine frowned, "The fashion show ruined your clothes?" "Well, it''s 100% intentional." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "We don''t know who did it yet, but the organizer covered it up." "These useless freeloaders." Kristen said coldly, "I invest a lot in fashion shows every year, and they just use my money to bully my friends?" What those bad friends in the group said was actually true. The annual fashion show was a platform for her to choose clothes. As long as she sees something that suits her in the audience, the organizer will even stop the show during the live broadcast on the entire network. After all, Christine has invested in many industries in the Global Center. Once she withdraws her investment, the industry will go bankrupt in an instant. A financial turmoil is set off in the Global Center every minute. This sentence is not just a joke among netizens in the group to make fun of the richest person in the world. Because, Christine Constance really can do it. "Let''s not talk about it for now." Ye Wanlan stood up and opened the trunk of her motorcycle, "Come and see the gift I brought you." This is a very delicate box. Inside the box is a set of jewelry - necklace, earrings, rings, bracelets... plus a crown. Even though people from major brands send all kinds of fashion products to her manor every day, she has never seen such a set of jewelry, all made according to her aesthetic point. Although Christine already holds great power at a young age, she is still a young girl after all, so she naturally likes such ancient jewelry from the bottom of her heart. "I see, you founded Wan Tian Qing Company, so everything makes more sense." Kristen pondered for a moment, "No wonder you were able to get me so many ancient jewelry. I was still wondering when China came out. Such a good business man. "I''m not very good at doing business." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "It''s just that the business field is like a battlefield. It''s all about analogies." Kristine happily picked up the earrings and put them on directly: "Does this set of jewelry have any meaning?" "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "This set of jewelry is actually designed based on Yongning Palace. Last time you said you wanted to go to Yongning Palace, so I asked someone to design such a set of jewelry." "Wait a minute. ! Are you an avid fan of Princess Yongnings history? Christine suddenly asked, Thats why you gave yourself the online name YN? YN, isn''t it the abbreviation of "Yongning"? Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows: "Sister Rich, your Chinese is better than you think." "I have no problem communicating normally." Christine shook her head, "If you take my classical Chinese test, I will definitely fail. But then, if the clothes are ruined, what will happen to the catwalk tomorrow?" "No" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "It was a fire and the clothes were destroyed. This is just the organizer''s statement. That is Kesi technology." Kristine''s eyes widened: "So, someone used the fire as an excuse to steal these three pieces of clothing?" "It''s almost the same." Ye Banlan chuckled, "Kesi is a Chinese luxury product that is more expensive than Yunjin. Every inch of Kesi is gold. Kesi is more expensive than gold and jade. Who would refuse?" Kesi, using shuttle as a substitute for writing and silk painting, has a history of thousands of years in China. "Chengkong looks like a carved statue. [Note 1]" Christine agreed very much. "When I was studying ancient Chinese art at China University, I was deeply impressed by what the professor said." "So, the fire is fake, the theft is real, and preventing us from participating in the big show is also real." Ye Banlan put on the helmet again, "Sister Qian, are you interested in catching the thief with me?" Kristen looked at this very cool motorcycle in silence. She also put on a helmet, with a look of death on her face: "Come on." ** A sudden fire at a fashion show is a big deal and quickly becomes a hot news story around the world. Some people at the scene also took videos and uploaded them online. Because it was the first time that a Chinese company was invited to the Global Center, many Chinese people paid attention to the fashion show. [Report! A fire broke out at the Global Center show, and some of Wan Tianqing''s clothes were burned! What what what? [Why did the fire suddenly break out? Someone set it on fire, right? Ah ah ah oh my God! How can our Wan Tianqing participate in the catwalk show if her clothes are ruined? [Deliberately, it must be intentional. Are you so afraid of becoming famous? [I know you work hard to promote domestic products, but dont be too funny. How long have the three top luxury products been internationally renowned? As for suppressing a newly formed brand? The Internet is in full swing, but at this moment, in a certain warehouse in the Global Center. There are three pieces of clothing hanging on the wall, two women''s clothing and one men''s clothing. There were four people gathered under the clothes, all of them looked at the three pieces of clothes with fascination, and even stretched out their hands to caress them gently. "Kesi, it''s really Kesi." One person exclaimed, "If we hadn''t observed it so closely, it would be hard to imagine that there is such a weaving technology." "I heard that this is the tapestry technology passed down after most of the Chinese civilization was destroyed." Another person also said, "I wonder what the real tapestry was like hundreds of years ago." Kesi is so precious that it has long been included in the world''s intangible cultural heritage list. Of course they couldn''t let a fire destroy something so precious. Concealing their true purpose with fire They want to analyze China''s tapestry technology and then make it themselves. In this way, Wan Tian Qing Company can only remain silent and eat Coptis chinensis, unable to express its sufferings. "It is really impossible to replicate such technology in a short period of time." A woman with brown hair and blue eyes slowly shook her head, "If Wan Tianqing Company really puts out these three pieces of clothing on the show, it will really make people They broke into the international market. This is something they will never allow. "It''s a pity that they have no more recruits now." Another person laughed, "They just arrived at the Global Center, what can they do?" "Pah, pah, pah" Suddenly, the sound of applause sounded, casual but also revealing a bit of majesty. "Have you finished the analysis?" Someone asked with a smile from behind, "Do you understand our Chinese tapestry technology?" Good morning~~ Chapter 374 When you see me in the future, lie down Chapter 374: When you see me in the future, lie down and be a human being! 2 more The sudden applause and voices frightened several people. The woman with brown hair and blue eyes turned around suddenly, and her pupils shrank suddenly when she saw that the owner of the voice was a girl with an oriental face. She had never seen Ye Tuanlan, but she would not fail to recognize the Chinese people. "It seems that a few hours have passed and you still haven''t figured it out." Ye Banlan walked into the warehouse unhurriedly, "Why don''t I give you a few more days to see if you can figure out how to make it?" The tapestry method? As she expected, the three pieces of Chinese tapestry were not destroyed by the fire, but were stolen from the show. The organizers may not have known anything was stolen, but they had no intention of finding out the cause of the fire. The more advanced and rapid the development of science and technology, the easier it will be to investigate things. If this was a remote mountain forest without monitoring or other equipment, it would really hit a wall for her. But the entire Global Center and all streets are equipped with surveillance cameras. With the ability to turn the tide at night, even if these surveillances are deleted at the time, she can restore them. These people think they can hide the truth, but little do they know that everything is on her chessboard. Ye Banlan''s words made several people change their faces. In addition to anger, they were more embarrassed. Ever since they got these three pieces of Chinese tapestry, they have been observing them, but they really haven''t found anything that can be imitated. So they plan to hire craftsmen from China at a high price to come to the Global Center to serve them. I heard that there are many such craftsmen in small cities in China, but they will remain depressed and frustrated throughout their lives because of their talent. Fortunately, these craftsmen were what they needed. "Little girl, what kind of joke are you talking about?" After discovering that Ye Banlan came alone, the woman with brown hair and blue eyes sneered and said, "I admire your courage and courage, including your wisdom, but here , not the place you should come to! She admitted that Wan Tian Qing Company was indeed very capable. It had only been established for only half a year and it had already entered the public eye. Kewantianqing has only been established for a short period of time and does not have enough connections internationally. How can it compete with the first-line brands that have already established a foothold? Ye Banglan seemed to have not heard these words, and just said lightly: "Unfortunately, even if you are given three years, you will not be able to restore our Shenzhou''s technology." "Shut up! Do you really think this is your Chinese state?" The woman with brown hair and blue eyes was furious, "When you see me here, you must learn to lie down on the ground and behave like a human being!" The lives of ordinary people are indeed worthless in the Global Center, let alone a Chinese. Even if they die, no one will know. "Bang!" As soon as he said these words, a bullet burst out from the muzzle of the gun and flew straight towards Ye Banlan''s eyebrows. This is one of several new model pistols released by Global Center this year. It has the advantage of small recoil but extremely fast bullet firing speed. With the reaction speed of ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to avoid the vital points. This Chinese person who doesnt know the heights of heaven and earth is doomed! However, the scene of blood splattering that several people expected did not happen. Ye Banlan just tilted his head slightly and avoided the bullet. The air flow rushed through, but her black hair was not lifted at all. In just a moment, with a "click", Ye Banlan raised his leg and stepped on the gunman directly to the ground. "Snapped!" The pistol also reached Ye Banglan''s hand, and only two crisp sounds were heard. The woman with brown hair and blue eyes stiffened. The cold touch touched her forehead, and she could clearly see that Ye Banlan''s index finger was already on the trigger. It only takes a little push to take her life. The woman with brown hair and blue eyes felt cold all over, and fear strangled her heart like a snake, leaving her breathless. But apart from this fear, she was more disbelieving. She didn''t see clearly how this sudden appearance of a Chinese man took action. Why did the situation completely change in the blink of an eye? Ye Banglan smiled, then his smile faded, and he said coldly: "I will return this sentence to you. When you see me in the future, lie down on the ground and behave like a human being!" There was a "bang" sound! The woman with brown hair and blue eyes softened her legs and knelt directly on the ground. Her eyes were dull, her eardrums were bleeding from the airflow, and her face was as pale as paper. That, that shot... Ye Banglan retracted his gun and said with an indifferent expression: "With this little courage, you still dare to take away the tapestry?" Several other people also fell to the ground, looking frightened. If the abilities of the Chinese people are so high, how can the Global Center be so unbridled? Ye Banglan stepped forward, took off the three tapestry pieces hanging on the wall, and said calmly: "Fortunately, the calculation was good, and it was not stained with dirty blood." "Miss Ye!" Rapid footsteps sounded, and Binghe ran in panting, "Ye, Miss Ye, you are too fast, too fast, you have to leave a little way for us and my husband to survive." After learning that there was a fire at the show and the clothes were destroyed, Yan Tingfeng immediately asked them to investigate. Who knew that by the time they arrived here, Ye Turning had already been solved? "No, it''s just the right time." Ye Banlan turned around, "They''ll leave it to you. Since the rules at the Global Center are not so strict, then we don''t have to abide by the rules so much." Binghe agreed: "Okay, no problem, I''ll ask the Ji Dao brothers to come over." Ye Puanlan paused in his steps and raised his eyebrows: "Jidao?" "Last time the Jida helped us a lot, and we got in touch with them." Binghe said happily, "The Jida likes the kind of people who bully the weak and fear the strong. To deal with such people, we must use stronger means to deal with them. them." Extreme! These two words were like thunder exploding in the ears of the brown-haired, blue-eyed woman and her subordinates! This time, several people were completely panicked. In the Global Center, who doesnt know the name of the Yakuza? How come these people from China are still connected with the Jida? ! "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "It is indeed more appropriate to leave the matter to the locals." She put the three pieces of tapestry into the box and put them away, and walked straight out of the door. Kristine was still squatting next to the motorcycle, her face slightly pale. Seeing Ye Turning the Tide came out, she let out a long breath: "Your driving skills are really terrifying." She had never seen driving like this in her life. If Ye Banglan hadn''t given her medicine to suppress motion sickness in advance, she might have died in the back seat. "You tell me earlier that you have motion sickness, so I can cure you earlier." Ye Banlan reached out and pressed several acupuncture points on Christine''s body, "But there is still time, before I leave , will make you completely overcome. "It''s a problem, but it doesn''t have much impact. I didn''t want to say anything." Christine shook her head slightly and said helplessly, "The main reason is that no one can force me to ride in the car after so many years." Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows: "Now that the matter has been resolved, the journey back will be much easier. You can rest assured that you will take my car." Christine: She recalled Ye Banlan''s strange driving method and felt that she was not very reassured. "Did you find them all?" Kristine watched Ye Banlan tie the box to the motorcycle, "It''s really a shameful method." "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Next, we need to collect debts from the organizer." She is not a tolerant person. Being patient for a while will not only lead to calm, but will actually make the other party push further and further. That''s it. On the way back, Ye Tuanlan was indeed driving very smoothly, and when Christine''s feet landed on the ground again, it still felt a little unreal. She survived. "You happen to be very curious about the designers of our company?" Ye Banlan smiled, "They are all here this time, so you can meet them." Christine nodded. She followed Ye Banlan, but before she took two steps, Ye Banlan grabbed her hand: "We are not going through the main entrance. The person who wants to arrest you hasn''t left yet." "Not from the main entrance" Before she could finish her words, she felt her body light up and was carried by Ye Wanlan to the upper level. Ye Banglan pushed open the window and jumped into the living room. The way she appeared also confused Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang. "Sister Lan..." Fang Qingli stammered, "You, why did you just use the window, the window..." "It''s very convenient. You don''t have to wait for the elevator." Ye Banlan stroked the ashes on his body and said, "I brought a friend here to introduce you." friend? The three people''s eyes were focused on Ye Banlan''s back. Christine also jumped down easily, and she nodded: "Hello, first time meeting, Christine Constance, this is the meeting ceremony." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 375 If you don’t explain it properly, you won’t have to hold a big show [1 update] Chapter 375 If you dont explain it properly, there will be no need to hold a big show [1 update] As the president of the World Bank, the eldest daughter of the Constance family, and with the attribute of being a "dead house", Christine does not often appear in public. Although everyone in the Global Center is familiar with her name, very few people actually know her appearance. Not to mention that it was the first time for Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang to come to the Global Center. They just felt that Christine''s name was slightly familiar. Kristine took out three checks from her backpack and handed them to Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang respectively. "What? Check?" Jiang Xulin said casually, "I don''t need this thing, my money-" His voice stopped suddenly, very abruptly. Because there was a nine-digit number written on this check. Jiang Xulin: "?" Although he is not short of money, he has always regarded money as rubbish, but he has never seen anyone spend nine figures so happily. "No, no, no, Miss Kristine, you are Sister Lan''s friend, how can you give us a check?" Fang Qingli waved her hands hurriedly, "We are paid, we really don''t need it." Zhou Yixiang also stammered: "Yes, yes, there are too many." "How?" Christine adjusted her glasses and smiled, "I think it''s okay." She only had to work for a few hours. "Wait! Wait a minute -" Fang Qingli suddenly shouted to stop, "Let me check online first." She quickly entered the eight words "Christine Constance" into the search box and clicked the jump button. Tens of millions and hundreds of millions of results popped up [Revealing the youngest president of the World Bank! [Assault on that senior sister Christine from China University! [The heir to the Constance family is here! [New cooperation between the World Bank and IWC? Click to see! Fang Qingli was blinded by this series of Global Center headlines. She stared blankly at the long platinum-haired woman in front of her who was wearing gold-rimmed glasses and eating a crispy corn. She always felt that her worldview had been impacted in a different way. The president of the World Bank in her imagination should be wearing a suit and leather jacket, standing tall and resolute, and having a resolute persona. Why does Christine look like the sister next door? Jiang Xulin also saw the search results and took a breath. For the President of the World Bank, 300 million is indeed just a number that he fills in casually. In an instant, something was wrong with the way Jiang Xulin looked at Ye Banglan. Isn''t it too crude and simple to just jump up from the outside with the president of the World Bank in hand? "You should keep the ones given to you." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, "Thank you, Sister Rich, for helping me pay their bonuses." "You''re welcome." Christine pinched another crispy corner, and after thinking for a moment, she added, "I like your Chinese snacks. Send me some when you get back." "No problem." Ye Banlan snapped his fingers, "How many cars do you want? How many cars do you want?" "Sister Lan..." Fang Qingli continued to be in a daze, "You, you didn''t say that the netizen you wanted to meet was..." How many nobles in the Global Center want to see Christine, they have to make a reservation a year in advance. But their sister Lan brought the person directly! "It wasn''t the first time we met." Kristen finished eating a whole bag of Crispy Corn Corners, "In private situations, you don''t need to remember my identity outside." If it weren''t for the necessary power, she wouldn''t be vying to be president of the World Bank. But power is indeed a wonderful thing. It can not only protect her, but also make people who have bullied and humiliated her dare not make mistakes. Jiang Xulin silently put away the check and prepared to go back and give half of it to Jiang Zhengxue. "By the way, we got our clothes back." Ye Banlan nodded, "In this case, my backup plan is no longer needed." She opened the box and found that the three pieces of silk were unharmed. Jiang Xulin finally felt relieved: "Fortunately, it was not really destroyed." The tapestry itself is indeed very valuable, but compared to money, the hard work of him and the craftsmen is the most important. "It seems that the organizer and the person who set the fire are indeed not the same group." Fang Qingli frowned, "They just made another call and said they could only send us the ashes of the clothes." "Although they are not in the same group, they are also the perpetrators if they protect and connive." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Since they confirmed that the clothes were ruined, it just so happens that we can ask for more compensation." "Understood." Fang Qingli sneered, "You bullied us like this when you first came here. You really think we are soft persimmons." Jiang Xulin leaned on the sofa: "What a coincidence, they really think of us like this. We must be here before today Ask for compensation, otherwise they will know they have been tricked tomorrow when they see the clothes are intact. "I''ll do it." Christine said in a calm voice, "I like your company''s design very much. I will be very sad if such exquisite clothes are ruined." But it doesn''t matter if she is sad, she will just use some of the money. Fang Qingli was stunned: "Miss Christine..." Kristine smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, there will be very professional people to handle it." If we dont explain it properly, there will be no need to hold a big show at the Global Center in the future. She took out her mobile phone and gave the order to her confidants. She nodded and said, "Such a good time is better spent eating snacks and watching movies." Jiang Xulin: "..." This kind of hobby is really similar to his devil sister. Fang Qingli and the other two left to deal with things. Ye Banglan and Kristine were the only two people left in the living room. Ye Banglan suddenly asked: "Have you seen Estelle recently?" "Ais?" Kristen pondered for a moment, then slowly shook her head, "If you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot. I haven''t seen her for at least half a year. Maybe she was sent out on some mission by the International Group. " IWC is involved in many fields, its companies are spread all over the world, and it also has in-depth cooperation with the World Bank. As the CTO (Chief Technology Officer) of IWC, Estelle Rubenstein has countless tasks. Maybe it would be a big deal for Wanguo Group to send her to take action in person. "Well, she hasn''t spoken in the group for a long time." Ye Banlan frowned, "I have some bad premonitions." Christine also frowned: "I''m going to ask, but the IWC Group also has many secrets, and they won''t tell outsiders easily." "You should rest first." Ye Tuanlan stood up, "I was frightened today and you drove with me twice more. Don''t worry, it will be safe here." After she settled Christine, she exited the room. "Xiaowan." There was a knock on the door, "Are you back?" Ye Banglan opened the door, and Yan Tingfeng stood outside, holding an exquisite snack gift box in his hand. "It''s not a coincidence that Mr. Yan is here. A certain World Bank president has just gone to bed." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Otherwise, I would have introduced you just now." Yan Tingfeng also raised his eyebrows and smiled: "What a coincidence, you happened to be here." He put down the snack: "I just didn''t expect Xiao Wan to know such a big shot." "I used to like to visit various social platforms such as forums and communities online, so that I can make more friends and acquire new knowledge." Ye Banlan asked, "I don''t know if you remember, A social platform called ''Return to Zero''?" The Gui Ling community was established at the beginning of the 21st century, when the Internet began to develop. Ten years ago, she registered her first account, entered the Guizhou community, and made friends with Kristen and others. Later, she established a chat group. "Of course." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, "It''s just that five years ago, all the servers in the Gui Ling community were shut down, and all the posts in them were cleared." Ye Banlan nodded: "Some people say that the Gui Ling community was forcibly closed because it leaked too many world secrets." The closure of Guizhou Community was indeed too sudden. Fortunately, she formed a group a few months before the closure and didn''t get separated from Kristen and the others. "Who knows?" Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and said lightly, "Maybe it''s because of this, but there are indeed many real secrets in the Gui Ling community, which presumably touch the interests of many people." He has been involved in the Gui Ling community since its early days. There is a mixed crowd in the community, including Taoist priests with real abilities and swindlers. But overnight, the server was shut down and many connections were forced to be disconnected. In the past few years, Ye Banlan has also been thinking about who created the Gui Ling community and had the power to shut it down completely in a very short period of time. But after she regained control of her body, she still couldn''t find anything after searching for so long. Yan Tingfeng could see her thoughts and smiled slightly: "Xiao Wan wants to know, I will continue to investigate." ** At this moment, on the other side, is the organizer of the big show. "What did Wan Tianqing say?" the chairman asked, "There are only ashes left in the clothes. There is a sudden fire, and there is nothing we can do." "They are very angry and do not accept this argument." The secretary replied respectfully, "Overtly or secretly they want to ask us for compensation." "Compensation?" The chairman sneered, "I really think they are some great big brand. They didn''t protect the company''s clothes, and they still want compensation from us. Is it worthy?" Good morning~~ Chapter 376 Another black gold card! Slap in the fac Chapter 376 Another black gold card! Slap in the face2 updates If MN Group had not handed the invitation letter to Wan Tian Qing Company, Wan Tian Qing Company would have had to struggle for at least another ten years to gain a firm foothold in the international fashion industry. We have given Wan Tian Qing Company the opportunity to participate in the big show, what else is there to be dissatisfied about? To take a step back, since Chinas ancient weaving technology is so amazing, why is it not equipped with fireproof and waterproof technology? This time, there were not only 1,000 but also 800 brands participating in the fashion show. In addition to the local brands in the Global Center, more brands came from the Starman Federation Empire. There is a brand in China that can squeeze into the fashion show, so you should be satisfied. "Of course it''s impossible to compensate them." The secretary also smiled, "On the contrary, they should reflect on themselves. Why did it happen to only the clothes they sent?" In fact, the organizers did have a good idea of ??the fire. If they investigated further, they would naturally find the culprit. However, there was really no need for them to protect a small company called Wan Tian Qing. "This is exactly the reason." The chairman said calmly, "You ask people to send the ashes of the clothes back. If they still insist on excuses, then you don''t need to participate in tomorrow''s big show." The secretary bowed: "Yes, I will obey your order." After exiting the office, the secretary shook his head. The unlucky thing about Wan Tian Qing Company is that it does not have a strong enough backing and no one to support it. No matter how wronged it is, it can only break this matter into pieces and swallow it in the stomach. ** Kristen slept until nine o''clock in the evening, and she did have a good sleep this time. After stretching, she got out of bed, washed herself, and began to deal with official duties. She turned on her phone and made a video call. A virtual 3D projection appeared in front of him, it was the young deacon. "Miss Christine, there are only two people who know that you will go to the Tower of Babel to hold the highest meeting today." The young deacon looked serious, "One is your father, and the other is your half-brother." "Oh?" Christine''s expression was not surprising, "If it''s the two of them, then it doesn''t matter who did it." The young deacon was very embarrassed: "The old people in the family are still too traditional. With them protecting you, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to make a move." The Constance family is not only connected with the World Bank, but also involved in other fields. It is intricate and complicated internally and is far more troublesome than the Yunjing Xiang family. "I know." Christine wrote lightly, "Then stop their cards. The World Bank is not the only bank in the Global Center. They must also have deposits in other banks." The young deacon understood: "I understand." "Have the affairs over the big show been settled?" Kristine asked again. "Sorry, I''m on my way there." The young deacon apologized very much, "I spent a long time dealing with the attack on you during the day." "Just finish it tomorrow morning." Kristen nodded, "After you finish this matter, you should also rest for two days. It''s not good if you are too tired." The young deacon smiled and said: "It is my honor to serve Miss Christine." With a beep, the call ended and the virtual projection disappeared. Kristine opened the door and walked out of the room, smelling the tempting aroma of rice. "Are you awake?" Ye Banlan waved to her, "Sit down and have something to eat." "That''s right." Kristen took out a black and gold card from her wallet, "Here''s this for you. It''s an unlimited bank card. You can swipe it as you like. It won''t be enough. It''s really not enough. I''ll continue it. earn." At this moment, Fang Qingli felt that the president of the World Bank, who had the attributes of a "dead nerd", looked very much like the domineering president described in the novel. She said with starry eyes: "Miss Christine, you are so handsome!" Ye Banglan took the black gold card and took out another one. There is no difference in appearance between the two, except for a row of hot gold numbers on the back. One is 007 and the other is 180. "You already have one?" Christine was very surprised. She blurted out, "This card -" She stared at the number of the black gold card that Yan Tingfeng gave Ye Banlan and frowned slightly. Ye Banglan asked: "Does the number on the card mean anything?" "Yes." Kristen said slowly, "The smaller the number, the earlier the card was registered. Cards with single-digit numbers were registered at the beginning of the 21st century. At that time, I was just born. how long." So the 007 black gold card was issued by the World Bank president in the early 20th century. Once such a black gold card is issued, it is valid for life. "So early?" Ye Banlan pondered, "It seems that it was passed down from our ancestors, so I''d better give it back to him." "Who gave it to you?" Christine was a little unhappy. Now only she and another vice president can sign such a black gold card, and she thought the gift she prepared for Ye Banlan was unique. "My patient." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows slightly, "A very good person, and sometimes a little cute." Kristen was even more unhappy: "I want to fight with him." Ye Banglan added: "He is also the only person who doesn''t feel any discomfort when riding in my car and is very happy." Christine: "?" Three seconds later, Kristine said slowly: "Is the person you describe in such words really a human being?" To be able to withstand Ye Turning''s terrifying driving skills, how strong do you have to be physically and mentally? "He is a human being, but he does have serious health problems." Ye Banlan smiled lightly and said, "I''ll give you a cure for your motion sickness first." She took out a long box from her backpack and selected three gold needles and two silver needles. Kristine was a little curious: "Is this China''s acupuncture? Indeed, I have never tried such a treatment method." But Ye Banlan''s medical skills were indeed very miraculous. After a few injections, she actually felt that her body had become lighter. Every time she gets motion sick, she needs a day to rest. "Okay." Ye Banlan put away the last needle, "The rest you just need to take medicine. One course of treatment every seven days. After three courses of treatment, I guarantee that you will never faint even if you take my car." Christine''s face was expressionless: "When I take your car, I''m not worried about fainting, I''m worried about my life." "How could I let something happen to you?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "Sit back and relax, I''m still here, your life is safe." Although this sentence was said in a teasing tone, it did bring a strong sense of security. "Jingle Bell-" The phone rang, and Fang Qingli picked it up: "Sister Lan, this is the call from the show organizer." Ye Banlan nodded: "Turn on speakerphone." "Hello, Miss Fang, the ashes of the clothes have been packed in the box. I wanted to send them back to you, but considering that you will arrive at the show tomorrow." The secretary said, "So I don''t want to waste this time. Wait. If you come to the show tomorrow, bring it back by yourself. Fang Qingli said angrily: "Don''t go too far!" "Miss Fang, I understand how you feel." The secretary''s tone was polite and distant, "But there is nothing we can do about it. Instead of having time to get angry here, it is better to think about what Wan Tianqing Company will bring to the show tomorrow. What a stunning performance. Every sentence is sarcastic. Ye Banglan was not angry, but smiled: "Of course, that will attract everyone''s attention." The secretary heard a different voice on the other side. He was startled for a moment, and then said sarcastically: "Since your company is so confident, we also want to see how it attracts so much attention." He hung up the phone and went to call the chairman. At this time, the young deacon also rushed to the organizer building. He was very polite: "Miss Christine asked me to do something." "Please sit down!" The chairman was flattered. "If Miss Christine needs something, just give her an order on the phone. Why do you need to go there in person?" The chairman has never met Christine, but he will not fail to recognize her confidant. It''s just that it''s so late. The show will start tomorrow. What''s the rush? He winked at the secretary, who hurriedly went to get some water. "Don''t be so nervous." The young deacon said calmly, "It''s just that Miss Christine heard that there was a fire in the show and some clothes were destroyed, so she specially asked me to come over and take a look." "It''s a small matter, it''s a small matter." The chairman said hurriedly, "We have already solved it. The ruined clothes belong to a small company and will not affect the big show. Please tell Miss Christine so that she does not have to worry." "Miss Christine is very fond of the ancient gold and jade jewelry from Shenzhou Wantianqing Company, as well as ancient weaving techniques such as Kesi brocade." The young deacon stopped smiling and said coldly, "She regrets that three pieces of Shenzhou Kesi were ruined. In the midst of a fire, if you dont give an explanation, there will be no need to hold future fashion shows. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 377 Compensation, apology, tapestry appears! Chapter 377: Compensation, apology, Kesi appears! 1 update The young deacon conveyed Christine''s words to the organizer of the fashion show, one by one. After he said these words, the air suddenly condensed, and the entire office was silent. The chairman''s ears buzzed, and he almost suspected that he heard wrongly. His smile was stiff and forced: "You...what did you say?" "Three pieces of Chinese tapestry, according to the market price, each is worth 30 million." The young deacon did not repeat the previous words, but continued, "Miss Christine said, if you round up, that is 100 million. ,is that OK?" The secretary also froze in place, with a look of disbelief on his face. This is the first time that Wan Tian Qing Company has entered the Global Center with China''s manufacturing technology. Before this, Wan Tian Qing Company mainly focused on the jewelry field, and the three pieces of tapestry had never been exposed to the outside world before the big show. Miss Christine is the president of the World Bank and has many things to do every day. How could she know that the three pieces of Chinese tapestry sent by Wan Tian Qing Company were? ! The chairman''s brain fell into a severe panic, and his body trembled: "...Four, rounding?" Is there such a rounding? "Of course, if you are willing to pay more compensation to Wan Tianqing Company, Miss Christine will be more satisfied." The young deacon smiled faintly, "In addition, you need to launch a campaign against Wan Tianqing Company on major social media platforms around the world. Apologize, the entire responsibility for this fire lies with you. Although he said this with a smile, he felt very oppressive. The chairman finally came to his senses, with dense cold sweat on his forehead and back. In the past, big brand companies joined forces to suppress emerging new brands, but they all turned a blind eye. This is the materialistic world of the Global Center. Without enough backstage and connections, you can only be at the mercy of others. Therefore, the chairman of the board of directors did not pay attention to the demands of Wan Tian Qing Company, and even ignored them and ridiculed them. But he never thought that World Bank President Christine Constance would send someone directly to his door! Two-thirds of the investment in the fashion show was funded by Christine. If she said she wouldn''t do it, then the fashion show really couldn''t continue. "You have been silent, is it because you are unwilling?" Seeing that the director did not reply for a long time, the young deacon nodded slightly, "That''s fine, I understand your arrogance." After saying this, he turned around and left. "No, no, no! Sir!" The chairman jumped up hastily, "Yes, of course we are willing! When Miss Christine speaks, how can we say ''no''?" "So, if Miss Christine hadn''t spoken, you would have kept the word ''no'' through to the end?" The young deacon did not look back, "I will also report this to Miss Christine truthfully." Hearing this, the chairman was so anxious that he almost cried: "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant, I meant... let''s apologize to Wantianqing Company now! If the world is synchronized, the world must be synchronized!" He grabbed the landline phone on his desk and dialed Fang Qingli''s phone number in a panic. "Hey, Miss Fang, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." The chairman no longer looked as arrogant as before, and he said in a low voice, "The warehouse suddenly caught fire. It was really our fault for not keeping strict supervision. According to the market price, we will Ill pay you a total of 100 million yuan. What do you think of this proposal? Fang Qingli was very surprised that the other party''s attitude changed so quickly. She looked at Ye Banlan: "Sister Lan?" Ye Banglan took the phone and said calmly: "One hundred million yuan?" "If you are not satisfied, this number can be increased!" The chairman''s cold sweat broke out even more fiercely, "Look..." "Then 100 million." Ye Banglan smiled, "What else is there?" "We will also apologize publicly." The chairman wiped his sweat, "Do you think that''s okay?" "Okay, no problem." Ye Banlan hung up the call, turned her head and raised her eyebrows, "Sister Youqian''s reputation is very loud everywhere." Kristine was concentrating on her meal when she heard this and raised her eyes: "The law of the jungle will be magnified a hundred times in the Global Center." That''s why she had to climb to the highest level and become a predator instead of being devoured and bitten as prey. "Sister Lan, the organizer''s work is so fast." Fang Qingli exclaimed, "It has only been a few minutes, and the apology statement has already been posted on the official website." The apology was issued in two languages. One is Chinese and the other is a global foreign language. The words are sincere and the apology is strong. [Am I not blind? The fashion show actually apologized to Wan Tian Qing Company? [The sun is really shining in the west. I remember there was a serious accident three years ago, but the organizer didn''t say anything. [Is it possible that Bentianqing Company is the one that hides the most secretly? But this apology statement has made other big brand companies more vigilant. Especially O''Jien, a first-tier brand who planned the fire and stole three pieces of tapestry. At this moment, in O''Jin''s office building. "They are missing." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "We sent people to check, and there are traces of the Yakuza." After hearing this, the others looked at each other. The Yakuza organization has always only drawn out its sword to help when there was injustice, and helped the **** to deal with some evil people who could not be dealt with. When did they have to worry about fashion matters. "In the hands of the Jida, it will probably be difficult..." one person said, "But at least our goal has been achieved. Wan Tianqing will not be able to participate in tomorrow''s big show." The middle-aged man nodded and sighed: "It''s a pity that we couldn''t really get the tapestry. If we can crack this craft, there will be nothing to worry about." But the days are long. As long as Wantianqing Company wants to open the door to the international market, it must face many risks. It depends on whether this new company can bear it. ** The next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, the annual Global Center Fashion Show officially kicked off. The chairman did not wait for the news that Wan Tian Qing Company would voluntarily withdraw from the catwalk. Due to Christine''s majesty, he still ranked Wan Tian Qing Company at the front and only appeared before the three world''s top luxury brands. This location is indeed very important and eye-catching. But it is also possible that the three top luxury brands will steal the limelight and not even have a chance to be noticed. The music starts and the models appear. The live broadcast camera was also set up and began to be broadcast to the world. In previous years, Chinese netizens didn''t care about the big show, but this year, with Wan Tian Qing Company present, many people stayed in front of the big screen to listen to the commentary. "This year''s three top luxury brands are still quite satisfactory, not bad, but they don''t have eye-catching designs. Looking back on the last century, the three top luxury brands have even regressed a lot... "In terms of ready-to-wear, Jiatica is indeed better. Foyin''s luggage line is worthy of being the best in the world. The ready-to-wear line still needs more efforts." After the models from the three top luxury brands were pushed down from the center, the music played again, and finally, the first model with an oriental face appeared. This is a stage for displaying ready-to-wear, and at the same moment, everyones eyes are focused on this gorgeous brocade on the model. It seems that the Milky Way is flowing on it, and the moonlight is tilted all over the place. Some people in the audience exclaimed, obviously it was their first time seeing such fabric. [Oh my God, its really Kesi! As expected of our Chinese manufacturing technology, its so beautiful! [I was scared to death. I thought Wan Tianqing wouldnt be able to perform on stage today. [Strange, havent the organizers already apologized and said that the tapestry was destroyed by the fire? This is obviously intact. [Dont worry about so many pieces. I heard that there are three pieces of tapestry. The first piece is so eye-catching. Im looking forward to the next two pieces! The secretary reacted: "Chairman, the clothes were not destroyed at all, they actually found them back!" Seeing the first silk tapestry appear on the catwalk, how could the chairman not know what happened? His face was livid, but he could not get angry. Even if the fire didn''t happen, Miss Christine asked them to give Wan Tian Qing Company 100 million in vain, and they had to do it. If nothing else, the fashion show needs to rely on her to continue to open at the Global Center. But he suffered a massive hemorrhage of 100 million for no reason, and the chairman still couldn''t swallow the feeling in his heart. He leaned back in his chair and sneered: "Wait a minute, Wan Tianqing is so popular, there are many people who want to suppress them." The appearance of the first Kesi piece has indeed made some people unable to sit still. The three top luxury brands have been at the top of the fashion industry all year round, but it is undeniable that they have fatigued customers'' aesthetics. And this silk tapestry combines the characteristics of modern ready-to-wear and is very eye-catching. A puddle of water quietly appeared in front of the catwalk. The model''s foot slipped, and after shaking, she failed to hold on and fell towards the ground. Its over, its over! This is a serious catwalk accident! [Why is it that one wave has not subsided and another wave has arisen? [Are you reluctant to hire more professional models yourself? If you were a professional model, you would never make such a mistake at such a critical moment. [I didnt watch it. It was too embarrassing. I changed the channel. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 378 Amazing the whole audience [2 more updat Chapter 378 Stunning Everyone2 Updates It is true that accidents on catwalks are not uncommon. However, this is the first time that Wan Tian Qing Company has appeared on the catwalk, and a model fell down, which will always affect its international value. The reason why a luxury brand is a luxury brand is not because of how precious its raw materials are, but because it is given a high value. Among the world''s three most luxurious brands, Gadica, Freya Yinide and Cyrus, even if they only offer a transparent bag, it can be sold for tens of thousands of dollars and countless people will flock to it. This is the brand effect, not the value of the item itself. Only by establishing brand value can Wan Tian Qing become a luxury goods company recognized by the world. Obviously, other already famous brands will not give Wan Tian Qing this opportunity. Because Wan Tianqing''s products themselves have extremely high value, if the brand effect really occurs again, they will quickly occupy the market and squeeze the living environment of the original first-line brands. Seeing that the model was about to fall, Ye Banglan suddenly opened her eyes, raised her hand and flicked her fingers. The model only felt that the sudden strength gave her a support, allowing her to stand firm. After her center of gravity was balanced, she quickly straightened her expression and continued walking forward. Although she is not an internationally famous model, she underwent rigorous training before going on stage and did not suffer from stage fright. Someone in the audience exclaimed, and the eyes of several guests in the VIP seats suddenly opened wide, with a bit of disbelief on their faces. From their point of view, the model wearing kesi silk must have inevitably fallen, but she miraculously stood firm again! In front of the live broadcast camera, netizens were also shocked. [God, how did she stand up straight? What kind of skill is this? etc? ! Does this model violate Newton''s second law? [What does the matter about the Chinese people have to do with me, Newton? Don''t disturb. [Chinese Kung Fu, this must be Chinese Kung Fu! These twists and turns not only failed to bring the T-stage performance of Wan Tian Qing Company to an end, but instead cheered up the sleepy guests and focused on watching the next catwalk show. As an investor in the fashion show, Christine was naturally also at the VIP table. Naturally, she couldn''t fail to see the blind spot of the lens, where someone quietly poured a bottle of transparent liquid. She lowered her eyelashes and pressed the headset. "Miss Christine, I''m here." The young deacon''s voice came from the receiver, "What are your orders?" "Check which company is responsible for the tampering on the stage." Kristen said calmly, "I will not order any brands from this company in the future." She has a lazy temperament, so her daily necessities are delivered directly to the manor from major brands, and then she selects them. "Understood." The young deacon agreed, "I''ll do it right away." Here, Fang Qingli patted her chest and said with lingering fear: "Sister Lan, you are right, every step is really dangerous." "Yeah." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes lightly, "It''s a clumsy little trick, but it''s really useful." Unfortunately, it was self-defeating. Fang Qingli lowered her voice and said, "Sister Lan, did you see that the eyes of those guests lit up? Someone wanted to harm us, but it helped us increase the attention of the guests." "That''s a good thing." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Let''s see what new tricks they come up with next." The second model appeared, also wearing a tapestry, but the style was very different from the first garment, which was refreshing. [Who is the designer of Wan Tian Qing Company? So talented! [The second piece is also very beautiful. Who still remembers the Yun Brocade from a few months ago? It is also a rare work of art. The third one is a male model, also showing men''s clothing. Three models were on the same stage, and the background music reached a climax. "Pah, pah, pah" There was thunderous applause and cheers from the audience. At this point, the atmosphere in the show reached its highest point. "Chairman!" The secretary came in a hurry, unable to conceal his excitement in his tone, "The technical department said that just now, our ratings have skyrocketed!" "What?" The chairman was also shocked, "It''s increased?" "That''s right." The secretary nodded, "The ratings of the local TV station in the Global Center and the number of people in the live broadcast room have increased, and other countries and regions are still being counted." Being hit by such a huge surprise, the chairman was also a little confused. He had to admit that he was not optimistic about China''s so-called weaving technology. Beauty is beautiful, but it is difficult to promote, does not conform to public aesthetics, and cannot establish brand value. But he didn''t expect that Wan Tianqing would actually bring a wave of popularity to the fashion show. "As expected of Miss Christine, she is very discerning and can accurately capture every investment point." The chairman slowly exhaled and said with a wry smile, "I am really a frog in the well, sitting in the well looking at the sky." The secretary lowered his head and felt a burning pain on his face. The popularity of fashion shows today is indeed much higher than in the past two years. The headlines have been "Kesi" and "Magical China" [To be honest, in todays big show, except for Fuyins, which has a few clothes to look at, the other two top luxury brands are just ordinary. [The three pieces of tapestry that hold the sky together are outstanding! Today is a successful day! [Looking forward to tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I hope Wantianqing Company can bring more excitement. [Where is the keyboard warrior who said before that he would be embarrassed to save the world? Why don''t you come out now? "It''s finally over." Fang Qingli walked out of the show and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. "I''m finally relieved." "Don''t worry, there are still two days." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said in a calm voice, "As long as we get through the remaining two days safely, then with these three words, we can board the The stage of the international market. And because they got off to a good start on the first day, in the next two days, most first-tier brands will definitely make more efforts to encircle and suppress Wantianqing Company. This is a tough battle. Fang Qingli nodded seriously. The two of them, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang, walked to the accommodation arranged by the organizer. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they were warmly welcomed by the staff, who said that the organizer had specially changed them to a new suite with the same level as the three top luxury brands. Same. Ye Banglan took the room card and handed it to Fang Qingli. "Huh, snobbery." Jiang Xulin crossed his arms, "Yesterday you were there to praise us, but today you are here to praise us." "This is society." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Let''s go, it''s been a tiring day, go back and have a good rest." At this time, a soft voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Miss Fang, stay." Fang Qingli turned her head, and in front of her was a woman with long blond hair, a Western face, deep eye sockets, and a high nose bridge. "Hello, Miss Fang, I am the director of Jiatika Company." The woman extended her hand politely, "I watched your company''s performance in today''s fashion show and I appreciate it very much." "Hello." Fang Qingli shook hands with her, but always maintained a vigilant and distant attitude, "Thank you for your appreciation." "Ms. Fang is from China. Chinese people always pay attention to roundabout ways, but we Global Center people are different." The woman smiled and said, "If we have anything to say, we will say it directly." Hearing this, Fang Qingli''s expression turned cold: "You tell me." "Jatica Company knows that your company has made great efforts to squeeze into the global market." The woman continued to smile, "But now, you don''t need to work harder, we can help you." Fang Qingli said nothing. "Jati Ka has decided to spend 15 billion to acquire your company." The woman got straight to the point, "After the acquisition, Jati Ka will not only not interfere with any of your company''s operating systems, but will also help your company further occupy the international market. " "But in this case, wouldn''t we become a subsidiary of Jiatica?" Fang Qingli sneered, "Your abacus is really good." The woman still smiled: "Miss Fang, you are wrong. This is obviously a matter of mutual benefit. If you reject this opportunity, I cannot guarantee that you will be able to successfully walk out of the Global Center. What happened in the past two days, you will also Seen it all. Fang Qingli was furious: "You-" Ye Banglan held Fang Qingli''s shoulders and looked directly into the woman''s eyes: "If there''s nothing else, you can leave." "Leave?" The woman stopped smiling, "Are you sure? Who are you to represent Wan Tian Qing Company? Do you have a say in this?" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 379 The superpower of the World Bank Preside Chapter 379 The Super Power of the President of the World Bank1 update A fire broke out at the show, and there was an accident on the catwalk... both of these incidents were aimed at the company Wan Tian Qing. Although the danger was saved in the end, it was precisely because of Wan Tian Qing''s unique strategy that attracted the attention of many VIPs that more first-tier brands became more vigilant. But if there is Jiatika company to protect it, then everything will be completely different. The first-line brands do not have the strength to shake the foundation of Jiatika. The three top luxury brands have been checking and balancing each other for many years, and have already formed a consensus that no one will take action against the other for such a thing. Jiatika Company was wholeheartedly thinking about saving the world, but it was rejected? The blonde woman looked at Ye Banlan coldly, and her eyes became cold. "Just leave like this." Ye Banglan''s expression was calm, without any fluctuation, "There''s no need to worry about it, and there''s no need to rush up and act like a clown." "You...!" The blond woman didn''t expect that she would get such a reply. Her good upbringing prevented her from having an attack on the spot. She looked at Fang Qingli again, her tone a little more sinister, "Miss Fang, this is yours too. Do you mean it? The blond woman really didn''t know Ye Turning the Wind, and Fang Qingli had always been the one to take the initiative and make the decisions regarding Turning the Sky''s external affairs. "Of course, this is the intention of our company." Fang Qingli''s momentum was not weak at all, and she retorted, "A large company like Jiatica has a completely different path from our company. Is it true that it wants to acquire us so much? Because your sales in China have dropped significantly during this period? " These words hit the blonde woman''s pain point accurately, and her face turned pale. Fang Qingli was right. Since the last time, Saint-Lais was boycotted due to plagiarism and withdrew from the Chinese market, Wan Tianqing''s reputation has become even more famous. Later, both Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza gave strong support to Wan Tianqing Company and helped promote the high-end jewelry line "Long Yin". Jewelry is an important source of income for Jiatika Company, especially in Shenzhou District, which accounts for 30% of the annual jewelry turnover, which can be said to be the bulk of the income. But ever since the world-shaking "Dragon Yin" jewelry line opened up the market for the rich and powerful in China, Jiadi Ka''s income in the field of jewelry has begun to decline significantly. The jewelry market is such a big one, there are many people, and there are bound to be few people. This made the senior executives of Jiatika Company a little bit unable to sit still. This is just a jewelry line! If the world-beating high-end ready-to-wear line is also officially launched, to what extent will the market be squeezed? This is already true for China, but what about the whole world? "Okay, very good." The blonde woman laughed angrily, "Since you are so stubborn, I want to see how you got out of the Global Center!" "No need to bother." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I also sincerely hope that your company will stop plagiarizing our cultural totem in a superficial way. Since your company is so powerful, I believe it will be able to create more new things. "Oh, Sister Lan, the last time they set off a global sales craze, wasn''t it because they used our batik technology?" Fang Qingli snorted slightly, "No wonder they rushed up this time. It turns out that they couldn''t figure it out anymore. Good stuff. The blond woman was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, her face turned red, and she walked away. Ye Banlan stopped smiling: "We don''t have to go back, let''s wait here." Jiang Xulin has been staying up late for the past two days to study the weaving information that Ye Lanlan gave her. She has been drowsy since the show, and is about to fall asleep now. His head tilted, and the pain in his neck woke him up: "What''s wrong? What are you waiting for?" Ye Banglan didn''t say anything, just sat on the sofa. Sure enough, not long after waiting, two more groups of people came to find Fang Qingli, and even their words were the same. Following Jatica, the three world-renowned top luxury brands, MN Group, where Cyrus is based, and Freya Inid, all have extended invitations to Mantianqing Company. There is only one condition - That is to make Wantianqing Company a subsidiary under his command. Although the other party will indeed not interfere with the operation of Wan Tianqing Company, nor will it touch the company''s structure and system, it will even pave the way for Wan Tianqing Company and inject more manpower and resources. But once it is named after another group company, it has lost its autonomy. What''s more, autonomy is not the most important thing. China''s cultural and material heritage is what the other side really wants to occupy. It is impossible for Ye Turning to agree. Both groups of people came back defeated and looked unhappy. Ye Banglan stood up: "Okay, let''s go back." "This group of people won''t be secretly discussing how to assassinate us, right?" Jiang Xulin frowned, a little unhappy. He touched his neck and muttered, "Can you sleep well tonight?" "Okay." Ye turned the tide. He raised his eyebrows and said, "You are my people, and I will ensure your personal safety." Jiang Xulin could no longer hold on any longer and was carried back to the room by Fang Qingli and Zhou Yixiang, where he fell down on the bed and fell asleep with his head covered. Here, Ye Banlan received news from Kristine. After leaving the hotel, the two met at a secret base of Kristine. "Alan." Christine nodded slightly towards her, "I''m still used to calling you YN." "Call me whatever you like." Ye Banlan put down two cups of milk tea, "The name is just a code name. You know who I am." "That''s true." Christine smiled faintly, "I''m very satisfied with today''s catwalk show, and I also like the designs of these three clothes." Ye Banglan also smiled: "Don''t worry, I know you will like it, and it has been prepared for you. The factory has started to produce the first batch of high-end ready-made clothes, and they will be delivered to you first." "Someone maliciously poured liquid on the catwalk that can make the soles of people''s feet slippery," Kristen said. "It''s a very low-level method. I''ve already had someone check it out. I will not purchase this brand again in the future." Ye Banlan nodded: "Which brand?" "It''s a first-tier brand, but I''ve never really liked their designs." Kristen said calmly, "It''s been taken care of, you don''t have to worry." Although she is the only one who has said in the circle that she will no longer purchase any products from this first-tier brand, her status as "President of the World Bank" is already an absolute symbol. This first-tier brand has finally come to an end. "Our Miss Christine is very powerful." Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows, "With you here, I have saved myself a lot of trouble." "Compared to what you helped me with back then, this is nothing." Christine waved her hand, "Things that can be solved with money are nothing." She is not like Wen Chaosheng, the ghost-fighting brother, who has psychic abilities, nor is she like Ye Xingli, who has super high science and technology. In the group, she doesn''t have any superpowers, she just has a lot of money. Ye Tuanlan said unhurriedly: "We have an old saying in China, which is called ''money can make ghosts grind''. Money can solve many things." "That''s true." Christine agreed. When she buys something, she never cares about whether she can buy it, but whether she can buy it as quickly as possible. When I make friends, I never look at whether they have money, said the young World Bank president, because I am definitely not rich. Ye Banglan fell silent: "..." Fortunately, the person sitting opposite Kristine was her, otherwise she would have been beaten by many people if she had said this. "Tomorrow is the second day of the big show." Christine''s expression suddenly became more serious, "Be careful, I''m here too." ** The next day. Fang Qingli was responsible for driving and took Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang to the show. Before getting in the car, she also checked various parts to prevent anyone from tampering with her. But even so, on the road, accidents happened. The hotel is only less than two kilometers from the show venue, and the two places are not in the city center. Originally, there would not be so many cars on the road. But at this moment, multiple cars were squeezing towards the one where Fang Qingli was. "Stab-!" The sound of braking sounded, and Fang Qingli looked cold: "Sit tight." The cell phone rang at this moment. "Ms. Fang, as I said this morning, you stole the show on the first day. It is true that you have opened the door to the international market, but don''t forget that the higher you stand, the more people want to knock you down. "The blond woman smiled coldly, "Unless you can stand where others can''t touch you." Otherwise, you will just fall down the steps, be changed beyond recognition, and you dont know how you died! Good morning~~ I think of a movie joke and apply it. Brother Fighting Ghost: Sister Rich, what is your super power? Christine:More money Chapter 380 The horror of turning the tide at night, Chapter 380 The horror of turning the tide at night, the scene of the meeting between the three people [2 updates] At that time, not only will the companys naming rights be lost, but its life will be lost. As long as the senior executives who hold the world are trapped, or even die, the entire company will become a mess. This kind of thing has become commonplace in business wars. "Get away!" Jiang Xulin pressed down the phone with one hand and held the steering wheel with the other, his expression becoming colder. "Give me the car. You can''t drive in this situation." At that time, because his parents died in a car accident, he could no longer touch embroidery needles. Out of anger, he decided to learn racing, which unexpectedly opened up a new path. If Ye Tuanlan hadn''t found him and cured his hand, I''m afraid he would have continued to make a living from racing in the future. "I know, but not now." Fang Qingli also clenched her hands, "I have to rush out of here first. Don''t worry, although my driving skills are not as good as yours, I was taught by Sister Lan after all." Hearing these words, Jiang Xulin''s eyes twitched: "Who do you think taught you this?" Watching the night race is a visual and auditory enjoyment. But sitting in the car that turns the tide at night means putting your life in the hands of the King of Hell. "boom-!" The accelerator was stepped on, the engine started, and the car suddenly accelerated and roared away, avoiding the cars that were attacking from the left and right. But this was just the beginning. More and more cars surrounded them, vowing to kill them. "Huh, driverless." Jiang Xulin observed the cars that were chasing them. "The programs were programmed in advance. Sure enough, they have been planning to kill us since the show ended last night." The technological level of the Global Center is indeed leading the world, even the Starman Federation Empire is far behind. Autonomous driving is already a very complete technology in the Global Center. Public transportation does not require a driver, it only needs a program to control it. "Quick, it''s your turn." Fang Qingli said quickly, "I haven''t had much actual combat experience, and my hands are already shaking." In the back row, Zhou Yixiang tried her best to press herself against the back of the chair, and then grabbed the handle next to her to prevent herself from being thrown out. Even though the two people changed seats very quickly, they still wasted two seconds. In just these two seconds, he fell into a situation of being surrounded again. Jiang Xulin pursed his lower lip and stared straight ahead. If it was Ye Turning, he should be able to fly directly over. But his skills are not that high yet. He was only 60% sure, and he didn''t dare to gamble, because if he failed, the car would be destroyed and everyone would be killed. "Bang!" The car was hit hard. Fortunately, the three of them took precautions and sat firmly. "Bang bang" But the sound of collisions was heard one after another. Even though the car had been modified, it could not withstand such impacts. Jiang Xulin couldn''t help but become anxious. What should he do... "Boom!" Suddenly, a motorcycle rushed out from behind the car, drew an arc in the air, and then landed firmly on the ground. At the same time, the motorcycle''s attack system was turned on, firing indiscriminately at the surrounding unmanned vehicles. "Bang!" "Woah woah -" The sound of tire bursts and sirens intertwined, and all the cars were forced to stop, losing the ability to pursue. Jiang Xulin was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. "Hurry up and leave." Ye Banlan''s cold voice came from the phone, "We don''t have much time. Let''s go to the show first, and I will take care of the rest. When you get to the show, there will be others to pick you up, so don''t worry. " Jiang Xulin finally regained his composure, stepped on the accelerator again, and drove away. After watching the car go away, Ye Banlan turned the car around. Under the goggles, her eyes were as cold as ice. Arson is okay, and maliciously causing catwalk accidents is okay. But attacking people directly is really asking for death! "Hello? I''m fine." Ye Banlan received a call from Christine. She paused and smiled, "Sister Qian, are you interested in doing another business with me?" Half an hour later, the second day''s show ended, and Ye Banlan and Christine successfully met. "The noise is getting louder and louder." Christine''s expression was also very cold, "What are you going to do?" "Treat others in their own way." Ye Banlan took off his helmet, "But we still have to wait for the show to end and fully open the international market." Christine nodded: "The three top luxury brands are not so reckless. They are all first-line brands that are in a hurry." "Didi" The two people''s mobile phones rang alerts at the same time. It was a group chat. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Brothers and sisters! I also met a racing gang! What a girl! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: [Picture] [Brother Dagui]: This motorcycle is really handsome. Alas, its a pity that I cant afford it and I cant buy it. Kristine crossed her arms: "If he knew that the person in the car was you, he would be shocked, right?" In the group, YN has always been a calm and reliable big sister, helping them a lot, and they also trust her. So after she met YN and found out his true age, she fell into a state of self-doubt. Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully: "That''s not true. We met at the border of China a few months ago." Christine: "?" Kristen: So, Im not the first person to meet you? She was unhappy. "You are." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Last time I wore a mask and didn''t let him see my face." Christine was not coaxed. She posted a "slap someone" emoticon in the group. [Ghost Fighting Brother]:? ? ? [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: Sister Rich, where did the villain offend you? He feels wronged and he wants to speak out. Christine stopped paying attention and was contacting her confidants. The projection of the young deacon jumped out: "Miss Christine, your car is ready. Will you drive the S2 today?" S2 is a "chariot" developed by the International Institute for Strategic Studies. There is only one in the entire Global Center. "I just went out to do errands with my friends today, so I don''t need to be so ostentatious." Kristen said lightly, "That car is too conspicuous and ostentatious." The young deacon understood: "Okay, Miss Christine, let''s drive your Maserati. It has a new black paint, which is not very eye-catching. It is also a very low-key style. I will send it to you shortly." Ye Banglan slowly raised his head: "?" Is this low-key? The real low-key thing is to ride a shared bicycle with her. Kristine explained a little: "It is indeed the cheapest car in my garage. If you think it''s not suitable, I''ll call them and ask them to send one over." "No need." Ye Banlan sighed, "As long as it can be driven, have you met Wen Chaosheng?" "I haven''t seen it before." Kristen pushed up her gold-rimmed glasses without lenses. "You also know that the Supernatural Agency is already a unit on another level. For an ordinary person like me who has no strength, Theres not much interaction. In fact, the paranormal firm is not short of money. After all, they do not deal in living people, but a transaction will have a high commission. Although the clothes worn by Wen Chaosheng, the ghost-fighting brother, are jokingly called "beggar clothes," they are also the uniform of a supernatural agency. Coincidentally, at this time, a few more messages popped up in the group. [Brother Dagui]: Our directors aesthetics is really bad. He thinks having patches and holes on clothes is a trend. I dont understand. Which century is this a trend? [Brother Dagui]: One of the reasons why I work hard now is to seek power and usurp the throne. Quickly drag our director down and change his work uniform! [Mad Scientist]: Then you still have to work hard for a long time. Your director has only been in the position for a few years. [Brother Dagui]: People must be ambitious. When I become the director, the rich lady will definitely invest in our unit. [The richest person in the world]: When you really become the director, I can consider it. YN: Come on. [Culture Man]: Why do Rich Sister and YN Sister appear at the same time? You two won''t be together now, right? Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows but did not reply. "He is a cultural person after all." Kristen commented, "his senses are still very sharp." The two of them walked and discussed important matters. The singing sounded at this time, completely out of tune, and it was an unbearable irritation to human hearing. "Today is a good day, so sunny everywhere" Wen Chaosheng put his hands behind his back and hummed a song, feeling that his life had reached perfection. He has been working overtime for seven consecutive days on a case and has barely slept a wink. The case was successfully concluded, and he received a large bonus, so he could go out for a nice meal. Just when Wen Chaosheng was about to do a few backflips to cheer up, he received a private message. YN: So happy? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Huh? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Sister YN, how do you know that I have ten days of vacation and also received a high bonus? Wen Chaosheng scratched his head. Could it be possible that Sister YN is actually traveling with him and has some clever tricks? At this time, a cool voice sounded behind him: "Look back." A very familiar voice, a very familiar tone. The long-lost memory made Wen Chaosheng tremble, and suddenly he remembered the same scene when he met Sister YN for the first time. That time, his legs went weak and he fell down from fear. But it doesn''t matter, this time he is mentally prepared! "Ahem! Sister YN, you can''t scare me this time." Wen Chaosheng cleared his throat and turned around. Sister Lan: Its true that Im not scaring you this time See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 381 Shock! Strong tactics【1 update】 Chapter 381 Shock! Strong tactics1 update His courage is different from ordinary people. After all, he never interacts with ordinary people. This time they met at the Global Center, and he must leave a good impression on Sister YN. A good impression is a good beginning. From today on, he will change his mind and start a new life! However, when he turned around, he found two people in front of him. Although one has a pair of blue eyes, he has a typical oriental face. The other wears gold-rimmed glasses without lenses, has long platinum hair raised high, and has a Western face. "This, I, that..." Wen Chaosheng''s tongue began to become knotted, and his brain fell into a state of panic. He stared at the two of them blankly, having incomprehensible life problems. How come there are two YN sisters? ! Kristine shook her head, turned to Ye Bianlan and said, "When we were chatting in the group, I always thought that his brain structure was different from ours." Perhaps because their jobs are all dealing with living people or cold machinery, Wen Chaosheng is in the business of dead people. "Wake up." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and waved it in front of Wen Chaosheng''s eyes, "There is no business for you around here, so there is no need to leave the body." "Ah!!" Wen Chaosheng shouted. As soon as he touched his back, he broke out in cold sweat and stammered: "I, I, Sister YN, I, I, I..." "Why are you still so surprised when we meet for the second time?" Ye Banlan crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t this your territory? Relax, no one will come to arrest you." "Sister YN, it''s really you!" Wen Chaosheng breathed a sigh of relief, "I was scared to death. I thought you could undergo mitosis and become two!" Kristine snorted coldly: "I never knew that you were a ''biologist''." This extremely familiar tone... "Could it be..." Wen Chaosheng suddenly felt blessed. He patted his forehead and said tremblingly, "Sister Rich?!" Kristine gave him a cold look and said nothing. "Wow, rich sister!" Wen Chaosheng directly handed over his knee, "I am your fanatical fan. As long as you are there, there will be light!" Christine was silent. Although she often watches anime when she stays at home, in terms of secondary level, she is really not as good as Wen Chaosheng. "Okay, this is not the place to talk." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "Let''s go to your place." Wen Chaosheng was stunned and pointed at his nose: "Me?" "Your place is well hidden." Christine nodded, "Let''s go." Facing the oppressive gazes of the two great men in the group, Wen Chaosheng could only force himself to lead the way. After arriving at the destination, Kristine sighed: "You really weren''t lying when you said you lived in the basement." "Sister Rich, how can my job be as impressive as yours?" Wen Chaosheng said dejectedly, "House prices here are low, so I can afford to buy it." He opened the door and led Ye Wanlan and Christine into the room. The interior was unexpectedly warm, with a blue-pink color scheme, which was extremely inconsistent with the style of Wen Chaosheng''s beggar''s uniform. Christine took out a bottle of beer from the refrigerator very familiarly: "I haven''t asked you yet, why did you choose the name ''Ghost Fighting Brother''?" When they first met, she thought Wen Chaosheng was some kind of elementary school student. "Don''t you think the name Brother Fighting Ghost is very handsome?" Wen Chaosheng shook his head, "The eldest brother in the world of fighting ghosts is none other than me." Night turns the tide: "..." Christine: The two looked at each other, and at this moment they unanimously felt that there was indeed something wrong with Wen Chaosheng''s mental state. "Sister YN, the rich sister, I finally get to see the true faces of these two great gods." Wen Chaosheng clasped his hands together, "Please let me pay homage to you and gather good luck. Maybe I can also make a lot of money. Kristine had no expression: "I don''t have any hope for this, you''d better just settle down and fight ghosts." She took a sip of beer, frowned, and decided to have some new boxes of beer delivered to Wen Chaosheng later. "Sister YN, I have done what you asked me to do, but it really didn''t work." Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "But I think that as long as the other party is still somewhere in this world, he will definitely be able to see it. ! Ye Banlan looked calm: "It doesn''t matter, her second invasion failed, and she will no longer be able to occupy my body in the future." But even she couldn''t guarantee whether a second time-traveling woman would appear. Ye Wanlan lowered her eyelashes and her pupils were deep. Time Betrayer... Its easy to understand its meaning literally, but where does this term come from? Like...some kind of crime. Kristine was stunned: "What riddles are you playing?" "It''s not a secret anymore. It''s okay to tell you." Ye Banlan briefly described what happened in the past four years. "No wonder..." Christine exhaled slowly, "I''m just asking, why can''t you show up for four years? With your strength, four years is enough time for you to stand at the top of the Global Center." Their digital group The agreement between friends was ruined by a time-traveling girl who appeared out of nowhere. Kristine''s expression turned cold: "Can''t you find the supernatural agency?" "I can''t find it." Wen Chaosheng was distressed, "Mainly, even our boss has never seen such a thing." Kristine nodded slightly: "Keep looking, and I will reimburse you for all the expenses incurred." Wen Chaosheng''s eyes lit up: "Sister Youqian, you are so kind!" "I''m not good." Christine glanced at him, "I''m not the first to see A Lan." "Uh..." Wen Chaosheng was dumbfounded, "I...I definitely didn''t mean to steal Sister Rich''s first time from you. It was really an accident that I met Sister YN." Christine: shut up. Hearing Chaosheng immediately fell silent. But his eyes were still moving, and he kept looking at Ye Wanlan and Christine. As the first member of the group to meet Sister YN and Sister Rich, his life is very complete. When the time comes for all the members to have a face-to-face gathering, he must show off and show off. "Why did Sister YN suddenly come to the Global Center?" Wen Chaosheng asked cautiously, "Is there anything I can do to help?" "I don''t need your help with the matter of living people." Ye Banlan stroked the ashes on his sleeves and said calmly, "I will go back to China the day after tomorrow. I didn''t want to meet you, but I happened to see you posting in the group My Photo." Wen Chaosheng was shocked: "Then, that racing gang is, yes... As expected of Sister YN, I''m still thinking about who can drive a motorcycle with such morale!" At the same time, he felt secretly happy. A certain cultural figure just passed by Sister YN. "The show is over." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "Little Kerry, just in case, I''m leaving first." "Okay." Christine nodded, "You go first. If you have any questions, call me anytime." Ye Banglan nodded, picked up her helmet, and left the basement. Fang Qingli''s call happened to come in: "Sister Lan, today''s show ended successfully. Didn''t you see some people''s expressions as if they had eaten flies?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan said, "But as long as we don''t return to China, they won''t give up. Be prepared. I''ll drive to pick you up." Fang Qingli nodded solemnly: "Okay." Today''s show mainly showcases jewelry. In the field of jewelry, Bentianqing is already gaining momentum. It is also the first time that China''s ancient jewelry appears on the global T stage, and it is difficult not to attract the attention of the audience. When will it be online? I''m ready to buy! [This set of jewelry will cost tens of millions, right? [The Longyin series is a high-end line, and I think the jewelry in the Shenzhou series is also very beautiful. Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang walked out of the show, refused interviews from reporters and went out through the back door. Ye Banglan has parked the car and is waiting. Fang Qingli opened the passenger door, got in and fastened her seat belt. Jiang Xulin hesitated for a moment, but still got into the car that turned the tide as if he was dead. There is a saying that is right. Although you will experience the thrill of dying every moment on the car that turns the tide at night, at least you will not really die. "Sister Lan, aren''t we going back to the hotel?" Fang Qingli looked at the scenery outside the window, a little surprised, "Are you leaving the city?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I hate dirty things hiding in the dark, so it''s better to deal with them all together." In the rearview mirror, she could already see a number of cars following her. Different from the morning, these cars were not driverless, but instead gathered people, each of them powerful and equipped with weapons. "Stab-" In the nearest forest outside the main city, Ye Turnan''s car was forced to stop. "Sit in the car." Ye Banlan picked up the piano bag he carried with him, opened the door and got out of the car. A group of people also got out of the surrounding cars, pressing closer and closer. "Is this the way to treat guests at the Global Center?" Ye Banlan glanced at it, "Don''t you know the law doesn''t allow this?" "Law?" Upon hearing this word, these people laughed. At the Global Center, tell them about the law? There is only one law here: the weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive! "What I mean is-" Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If you don''t understand the law, I also know a little bit about fists and kicks." Just right. Good morning~~ Chapter 382 Tian’s music swept the entire audience! Chapter 382: Heavenly Music, sweeping the entire field! 2 more At the Global Center, Ye Banlan didn''t want to solve the problem by talking to these people. She also believes in a dogma - Let your fists do the talking. In her previous life, although she could not gather her inner strength, she did not survive in the world, but at that time, she was the incarnation of the Dharma. With a sword in his hand, he can even kill the Xiang royal family. What are these dark things? Chinese is the second most spoken language in the Global Center after the global foreign language, so these people can also understand every word of Ye Turning the Lantern. "Fists and feet?" A young man jokingly looked at her thin body from top to bottom. He pointed to her hands and then to her feet, "Are you talking about these two parts? Seriously?" How many punches could Ye Banglan with such a physique be able to withstand? Do you dare to tell him that you know a little bit about boxing? Zhou Yixiang did not follow him to Wanta Kingdom. At this moment, she was very worried: "There are nearly a hundred people chasing us, and Sister Lan is alone..." "Hey, Yixiang, Sister Lan can exert her greatest combat power alone." Fang Qingli held her down, "If there are others, it won''t be easy to use." Jiang Xulin crossed his arms and chuckled: "These people are going to be in trouble." He can see the force that can turn the tide overnight. It can only be described as "perverted". Moreover, in that gig bag... Ye Banglan calmly unzipped the piano bag, revealing a lyre inside. The body of the piano is jet black and there is no engraving on it. This is not a famous guqin in the history of China, but a very ordinary guqin made in modern times. It is the style used in guqin teaching classes. Her actions were undoubtedly a joke in the eyes of these tall thugs. At this time, Chinese classical instruments are brought out. Are you planning to perform a performance here? They are all mercenaries who have experienced hundreds of battles. They have been wandering around uninhabited corners of the world all year round. How can they be threatened by a little girl? Ye Banglan was indeed about to perform a performance. She placed one end of the guqin on the ground, raised the other end, and pressed her fingers on the strings. "Zheng" "clank." The crisp piano sound sounded. At this time, these people still found nothing wrong. "Buzz!" Until the air is vibrated by sound waves and the airflow converges. "Crack!" The gun in the young man''s hand was crushed to pieces by the airflow, and fell to the ground with a crackle, turning into a pile of scrap metal. "Kacha kacha" Not only the gun in his hand, but also the weapons brought by others were shattered. And during this process, Ye Banglan was just playing the piano with a calm look on his face. Even the sound of the piano is soothing and soft, like a gurgling stream, tinkling. But He Qin, who sounded so harmless, directly shattered today''s encirclement and suppression operation. The young man looked at his right hand. All the contemptuous smiles disappeared. He only felt disbelief and his whole body was cold. What kind of magic is this? ! Are all the people in China so strong that they can kill people with just music? This is simply impossible! But he had seen it with his own eyes and could no longer deceive himself. The young man couldn''t help but take a step back, fear exploding in his heart. He just wants to escape and doesn''t want any commission. However, Ye Turning will not give him this opportunity. "Zheng!" The sound of the piano suddenly rose at this moment, and the tone also suddenly changed to a faster tone. "boom-!" The strong airflow exploded instantly with the young man as the center! The trees shook violently, and everyone who was still standing within a ten-meter radius was knocked to the ground, seriously injured in an instant, and fell into a severe coma. "Qinyin kills people..." One of the older people shrank his pupils and blurted out, "It''s... it''s the legendary Tianyin music method!" "It''s a bit insightful." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "But not much "Zheng!" A stronger airflow burst out, knocking him down directly. The older man passed out without even uttering a scream. The wind blew gently, and the whole forest was silent. The Tianyin Technique is worthy of being one of the top group attack techniques among many Chinese martial arts. In just a few breaths, all enemies can be wiped out. Zhou Yixiang was stunned. She rubbed her eyes, suspecting that the way she opened her eyes was wrong. This...is this solved? Fang Qingli was also a little dazed. Sister Lan seemed to be even more terrifying than she had been in the past few months. "Wait, there are so many people lying on the ground, just here?" Jiang Xulin was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Although the laws of the Global Center are just a decoration, this is too fair and aboveboard." "Just leave it here." Ye Banlan opened the door on the driver''s side again, "Someone will solve it." "Who?" Fang Qingli asked curiously, "Is it Miss Christine?" Jiang Xulin patted his forehead. He almost forgot that there is such a man as the president of the World Bank who has extraordinary skills in turning the tide. "No." Ye Banlan fastened his seat belt and said calmly, "The environment where little Kerry lives is not so violent. Don''t let her see it and scare her. She can''t accept such a **** scene in reality." Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang looked at each other in shock. If not Christine, who could it be? ** The people sent to hunt down the Wan Tian Qing team this time have nothing to do with the world''s three top luxury brands. They are still some first- and second-tier brands that have survived in the cracks and begun to decline. After all, the status of the three top luxury brands in the world is still very strong, and there is no need to use such despicable means to solve the problem. Several first- and second-tier brands have joined forces to kill or imprison all the senior executives of Wan Tianqing in the center of the world, leaving Wan Tianqing company without a leader. After hiring nearly a hundred mercenaries, it actually failed. If they fail, they will fail. In the end, they actually received the news that it was the Yakuza who did all this. "What''s going on with the Jida?" an old man was very angry. "Why do they want to interfere in the affairs of our fashion industry? Aren''t they a group of lunatics who only know how to practice martial arts?" "You also said that they are madmen. How can ordinary people understand the thinking of madmen?" Another person said, "But we have to admit that we completely failed in this mission to encircle and suppress Wantianqing Company." The Wan Tian Qing company is very cautious from top to bottom, and the team that came to the Global Center to participate in the fashion show this time is even more monolithic, and outsiders can''t even create a wedge. "Humph, we just opened up the international market." The old man sneered, "It will take a long time to establish sufficient brand value and effect, and sometimes, one wrong step can determine everything." "Tomorrow is the last day." A woman closed her eyes, "There is still a chance." They all also know that if Wan Tianqing Company can successfully leave the Global Center this time, it will be difficult to do anything in the future. ** On the other side, the basement. When he met Christine for the first time, Wen Chaosheng dug out all the red wine he had collected for many years, prepared snacks, and turned on the projector. Kristine still had a soft spot for the crispy horns, and her eyebrows became relaxed when she ate them. At this time, Wen Chaosheng received a call from his boss: "Hello? Boss? Of course I''m at home. Didn''t you call me to ask me to work overtime? I''m on vacation." "It''s okay if you don''t want to go." The other party said, "Because it''s a small thing, but the bonus is very high, eight figures, so I will give it to you first." Wen Chaosheng immediately stood up straight and said sternly: "It doesn''t matter whether I have money or not. What matters is that I am willing to help others." other side:"" "It''s from Si (si, four tones)''s family." The other party cleared his throat, "A while ago, their newly recovered daughter suddenly passed out for no reason, and even a trip to the hospital failed to find out the cause. No, the Si family is still worried, so they came to our place to ask someone to help exorcise the evil spirits." Wen Chaosheng nodded: "No wonder it''s so generous." Rumor has it that the Si family was the first group of people to come to the continent of Global Center from China, and their family history is even older than that of Global Center. The surname Si is also one of the oldest surnames in China. Therefore, the Si family''s status in the center of the world is slightly higher than that of the Constance family. "Yeah." The other party pushed up his glasses, "It''s really hard to see through the Si family''s background. Just such a trivial matter costs eight figures." Wen Chaosheng agreed, The Si family is indeed very rich, but in this world, their rich sister is the richest! "When did you faint?" Wen Chaosheng asked for details, "Is there anything else unusual?" "It happened a month ago." The other party replied, "The unusual thing is that before fainting, he let out a scream. I guess it has something to do with the soul." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 383 The background of a time-traveling woman Chapter 383: The background of the time-traveling woman, the mysterious leader of the Yakuza! 1 update The top big families also hold world-class secrets in their hands. Members of the big families have been exposed to secrets that are not known to ordinary people. Things like internal power, Gu magic, spiritualism... in the real top circles, it is not a secret at all. Since no cause can be found in the body, it must be that the soul has been damaged in some way. This is also the reason why the Si family found a supernatural agency. "Then let me go and take a look." Wen Chaosheng touched his head, "Is this urgent? I am entertaining guests now." "What kind of guests are you entertaining?" The other party was stunned for a moment, and then became furious, "You live in the basement and use your basement to entertain guests? Are you not disgracing our supernatural agency?!" "Hey, boss, what you said is wrong." Wen Chaosheng argued, "My basement is also 400 square meters, how can it be worse than a villa? Besides, my place is well concealed and defensive. In the event of an air explosion, I am the only one who is safe! other side:"" It was so reasonable that he couldn''t refute it. "There''s no rush, you can go tomorrow." The other party sighed, "Shengsheng, I am very optimistic about you, so I have just handed over such a simple task to you. Don''t let me down. , running for office director the year after next..." "Boss, hello? What did you say? My signal is not good, I didn''t hear you clearly!" Mr. Wen Chaosheng looked around and said, "Tell me, the service of this mobile phone operator in Global Center is really bad. They should Think about those of us who live in basements." The other party gritted his teeth: "Smell, tide, raw!" "Boss, I really can''t hear you clearly." Wen Chaosheng pretended to say a few more words, "The mission has been received, I''m done with it." He pressed the call, feeling refreshed. Kristine has a good ear and listened to the entire content: "You were still saying in the group today that you wanted to replace the director. Your boss wanted you to run for election. Why didn''t you listen again?" "Hey, hey, I''m just saying that being the director is too tiring." Wen Chaosheng waved his hand, "I''m just a salted fish. I paddle around and act badly while working. This is the life I want. "The Si family." Christine nodded slightly, "I visited once last month and I did hear them mention this matter." Among the four major families in the Global Center, the Si family is the oldest, with a family history that is more than a hundred years older than the Constance family. The Si family has always been low-key, but low-key does not mean low strength. On the contrary, as an ancient family that migrated from China, the Si family is unfathomable. "I don''t care." Wen Chaosheng shrugged, "I''ll go take a look tomorrow, but I guess the Si family''s concern will lead to chaos. If there is really something wrong with the soul, something big would have happened long ago." Kristine nodded and continued eating the crispy horns. A news broadcast came from the TV [This newspaper reported that a large number of mercenaries were found in the forest outside the main city. When our reporter was about to go up to check, he met a Yakuza person. It was initially judged that this group of mercenaries had done something illegal and was arrested. Jidao discovered...] A video was played on the screen. It was from a bird''s-eye view. A circle of thick trees was cut off, and leaves fell to the ground. And in the open space, nearly a hundred mercenaries fell, looking like they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. With a "clang" sound, the knife in Wen Chaosheng''s hand fell on the chopping board. He stammered: "S-Sister Rich, this... couldn''t this be done by Sister YN?" Christine frowned and watched the entire news break. She hesitated for a moment, but was still firm: "Definitely not. Although Sister YN''s behavior is very arrogant, she is definitely not such a violent person." "Huh?" Wen Chaosheng suspected that he heard wrongly, "Y-Sister Youqian, are you...are you" Before he finished speaking, he received Christine''s murderous gaze. So he could only swallow the words "The filter for Sister YN is too high". At this moment, the group is also talking about this news. [Mad Scientist]: Who? Knocked down so many mercenaries at once? Why do I suspect that one of you did it? [Cultural Person]: Its not me anyway, Im a cultural person. [Breaking Bad]: Well, I can do it, but I''m on a business trip in the tropical rainforest right now, so I don''t have time. [Mad Scientist]: Thats not me. Although I can do it, if I take action, these people wont even have their bodies. YN: A good law-abiding citizen would never do such a thing. [Ghost Fighting Brother]:? Ye Banglan said this calmly and put the phone aside. Jiang Xulin, who had watched the whole incident and read the news, opened his mouth wide: "You...how do you still know people from the Jida?" The two words "Jidao" are known to everyone in the center of the world. No one knows what the purpose of the Yakuza is. The people in this organization are both good and evil, but their methods are just like the meaning of the name "Jikakus" - very extreme. However, the Yakuza are respected by ordinary citizens in the Global Center, because it is the Yakuza who help them expand their living space and will not be oppressed by the powerful. Although 99% of the power and resources in the Global Center are controlled by 1% of people, if 99% of people unite, the power will be huge. After so many years, several major forces in the Global Center have also acquiesced in the existence of the Yakuza. The initiator of the Supreme Council even sent an invitation to the leader of the Yakuza. Unfortunately, the leader of the Yakuza was too mysterious and had never appeared in front of the public. "I don''t know." Ye Banlan drank tea slowly, "It''s just a coincidence." Jiang Xulin snorted coldly: "If you say this, you will just lie to Fang Qingli." He began to wonder if Ye Banlan was the illegitimate daughter of the Yakuza leader. "What do you mean?" Fang Qingli was furious, "Are you saying that I am a child who is easy to deceive?" Jiang Xulin: "..." He didn''t speak so straightforwardly. "Tomorrow is the last day of this fashion show. There will be a catwalk in the morning, and the closing ceremony in the afternoon." Ye Banlan stretched out his hand, knocked on the table, and said in a calm voice, "Now they are using all kinds of methods. Even though I failed, I still wont give up. Fang Qingli was very angry: "It''s really despicable to use such despicable methods when you are inferior to others." Today, Ye Banlan killed nearly a hundred mercenaries in a few breaths, and the extreme people also appeared, which made those top brands with ulterior motives no longer dare to take the path of assassination. Then, there must be new methods. Ye Banglan''s eyes darkened. Surviving in the center of the world is indeed extremely difficult. She closed her eyes and exhaled slowly. Sure enough, she still can''t let go of the four years that were taken away by the time-traveling girl. Not to mention four years, even four months is enough for her to do a lot of things. Time is becoming increasingly pressing for her. "Sister Lan, no matter what, we will protect Wan Tianqing." Fang Qingli looked firm, "China''s culture will never allow anyone to steal it." Several people were making plans for things that would not happen tomorrow, when there was a knock on the door. Jiang Xulin went to open the door, and there was a middle-aged man who looked like a butler and two servants standing outside the door. He frowned and said coldly: "Don''t waste your efforts. We at Wan Tianqing will never join any company." Hearing these words, the middle-aged man was stunned and smiled: "Mr. Jiang misunderstood. I am sent by the Si family. The eldest lady likes your company''s design very much and specially ordered me to come here to discuss cooperation." "Si family?" Jiang Xulin couldn''t help but be surprised. This is one of the four major families in the Global Center, and they actually come to visit in person? "Our Si family and you all have the same ancestor, and I see that you are very close to each other." Butler Si''s smile deepened, "Your company''s design uses ancient Chinese methods. The eldest lady would like to customize a complete set of jewelry and ready-made clothes. Please Dont worry, money is no problem. Fang Qingli and Jiang Xulin both looked towards Ye Turning. Butler Si followed their gazes and looked shocked! Good morning~~ Chapter 384 Si family, a sign of rage【2 updates】 Chapter 384 The Si family, a sign of rage [2 updates] Such a vivid emotion could not escape Ye Turning''s eyes. She raised her eyelashes, glanced at Butler Si''s face, and smiled lightly: "The visitor is a guest. Since it is such a big business, we should sit down and talk slowly." Butler Si suddenly came to his senses and apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I lost my temper. This lady is -" "They are all migrant workers." Ye Banlan nodded, "Sit down." Butler Si looked at her cautiously for a few more times, then sat down and said respectfully: "The eldest lady has always loved Chinese culture, but for some reasons she has never been able to go to China to see it, so I hope Wan Tianqing can give her some advice. Create a set of jewelry inspired by the mountains and rivers of China. After speaking, he handed over a check: "This is the deposit." Ye turned the tide and lowered his eyes. This is a check from the World Bank, with a denomination of one billion. The figure of one billion is used as a deposit for a set of jewelry. The Si family is indeed very generous. "Qingli, take it." Ye Banglan said, "I wonder if there is a time limit?" "Yes, but there''s no rush." ??Butler Si smiled, "The eldest lady will graduate from China University the year after next, and the eldest lady hopes to wear this set of jewelry to attend the eldest lady''s graduation ceremony." Ye Banlan nodded: "Two years are indeed enough for Bantianqing to polish the most perfect set of jewelry. We took over this business." "Thank you all." Butler Si cupped his hands again and sighed regretfully, "If given the opportunity, the eldest lady will definitely go to China in person." Ye Banlan kept his eyebrows still: "Definitely." Butler Si came suddenly and left in a hurry. It seems that in the eyes of the Si family, one billion is just a number that can be given out casually. "Sister Lan, I''m starting to hate the rich." Fang Qingli started banging her head on the table in frustration, "There are too many rich people in the Global Center, and they want to kill us with money." Jiang Xulin glanced at her: "Aren''t you the third young lady of the Fang family? You are also a rich man." "A hundred Fang families combined are not as good as one finger of the Si family." Fang Qingli became even more depressed. She clenched her fists, "I must work hard to make money and strive to stand at the Global Center in the next five years." Keep your footing!" It is true that the Fang family is already powerful in Jiangcheng, but let alone in the Global Center, even if they go to Yunjing, they are just an inconspicuous small family. "Good spirit and ambition." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows slightly, "I gave this check to Yi Xiang and let her use it as she pleased. It is not difficult for Yi Xiang to design a set of jewelry within two years." With Wan Tian Qing Company as a development platform, Zhou Yixiang''s inspiration also exploded. The jewelry line is the advantage of Wan Tian Qing Company, otherwise it would not make top luxury brands like Jiatika feel afraid of it. "Okay." Fang Qingli nodded, "But the Si family is too casual. They don''t even sign a contract with us. Are they not afraid that we will run away?" "Running away?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "Anyone with a discerning eye can see that we are going to enter the international market through this big show, how can we run away?" Jiang Xulin shrugged: "What''s more, with the ability of the Si family, they can hunt us to the ends of the earth." "Okay, everyone, let''s rest." Ye Banlan stood up, "As long as we can get through tomorrow smoothly, we will succeed." The night was deep and hazy, and this night was destined to be restless. The next day, in the morning, the sun was high and the sun was shining. Wan Tianqing successfully participated in the third day of the show, which was something that many people did not expect. But since the accident almost happened on the first day, the organizers of the show have tightened their management. Inside the show, people with ulterior motives have no way to take action. On the last day, bags were on display. [When will Wan Tianqing take the stage today? I''m so anxious. [Dont worry, dont worry, its right behind the three top luxury brands. [Wan Tianqing has never publicly released any pictures of bags. They are so well hidden. I wonder what kind of craftsmanship is used in the bags? Luggage is divided into decorative and practical. With nearly a hundred years of development, various luggage styles have been rotated over time. Even the three top luxury brands can only "put old wine in new bottles" and cannot produce innovative luggage. Until the models under Wan Tian Qing Company appeared on the scene, ushering in the long-awaited hot attention. The drowsy guests also cheered up and looked at the T stage attentively. [Wait a minute...what is that decorative bag made of? Isn''t it gold wire? ! [Its gold wire, its made using ancient craftsmanship. It has the softness of gold and wont deform easily. Ive seen such craftsmanship in ancient books! Was it successfully reproduced by Wan Tian Qing Company? [Do you only focus on decoration? That practical brocade embroidered bag is so pretty too! [Bamboo bags are also very beautiful, and our craftsmen in China are indeed amazing. Based on the ratings and feedback from the audience at the show, the chairman already knew that Wan Tian Qing Company had succeeded again. With strength and background, such a company can indeed successfully enter the international market. At the same time, the chairman was relieved that Miss Christine did not withdraw her investment and allowed the show to continue. At the closing ceremony in the afternoon, the chairman also specially arranged for more shots of the models of Wan Tianqing, which further increased the popularity. [After watching the three-day show, I have to say that Wan Tianqings performance is really outstanding! Eye-catching design, if these products are officially put on store shelves, I will buy them. [Has anyone noticed that Wantianqing Company seems to have no shortcomings? Among the three top luxury brands, Gartica and Freya Yinide''s ready-to-wear products are very good, and the Sellers'' bags are even better. However, Wantianqing Company is able to dominate the three major brands of ready-to-wear, bags and jewelry. Its too scary to achieve balanced development in the field! Everyone has their own thing that they are good at, and it is impossible for a company to fully attack every field. It must have its own main focus. There is a saying that omnipotence actually means mediocrity. After all, human energy is limited. The Kewantianqing company is able to develop simultaneously in the three major fields of ready-made clothing, bags and jewelry, and is doing very well in all of them. This shows how strong the skills and abilities of the company''s founder are. The three-day show officially made the international fashion industry aware of the brand Wan Tian Qing. The goal of entering the international market is also proceeding as planned in the Night Turning the Tide plan. "It''s finally over." Jiang Xulin stretched and yawned, "When I return to Jiangcheng, I will sleep for three days and three nights." "Everyone has worked hard these days. Let''s have a good rest." Ye Banlan nodded, "We will be busy again after the new year. We need to move the company''s headquarters to Yunjing. You go there first, and I will arrive later." Fang Qingli blinked: "Sister Lan, will you come to Yunjing after the college entrance examination?" Ye Banlan hummed, "I''ll go there with my brothers and sisters just in time." At that time, it was also time to officially return to the Yunjing Lin family. The secret from forty years ago...Lin Shiyuan... Ye Banglan slowly closed her eyes. After the new chess game gradually took shape in her mind, she opened her eyes again: "Let''s go, we will fly back to China in the evening." Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang all boarded the car that turned the tide at night, and the three of them also took motion sickness medicine in advance to prevent themselves from vomiting at the critical moment. Ye Banglan stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, and left the show. This time, the journey back to the hotel went smoothly without being chased or intercepted. However, just when the four of them returned to the room, something unexpected happened! "Bang!" Ye Banglan''s hand grasped an oncoming dagger and said coldly: "Back off!" "Buzz-" The space shook, and two people quietly appeared in the room. People with superpowers They wore pure black clothing, even their heads were wrapped in it, only their red eyes were exposed. There is a very obvious mark on the clothing - The ultimate way. "Sister Lan, don''t you know someone from the Jida?" Fang Qingli looked wary, "Why did they suddenly attack us today?" Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Binghe and Tiema said they had contacted the Yidao people and reached cooperation. But in fact, there are so many people in the Yakuza organization, not every member knows each other, and the tasks they receive are also different. Ten members form a squad, and a hundred members form a squadron. Teams receive tasks from the task center. This proves that someone has assigned the task of killing them to the Yakuza mission center. When Ji Dao goes out to fight, not even a blade of grass will grow. This is also the reason why many people in Global Center are afraid of the Yakuza. She has never fought against the Yakuza, so she doesn''t know how capable these people are. "Xiao Wan." A voice sounded at this time, with a slight smile and a gentle tone, "Why are you standing here? How about eating sweet and sour fish for dinner? Is there anything else you want to eat?" Yan Tingfeng pushed the door open and came out. His back happened to be facing two extremely powerful people. Fang Qingli shouted anxiously: "Mr. Yan!" "Whoosh!" Another sharp blade came through the air, tearing the air. If this blow landed on a mortal body, it would definitely kill him! When Ji Dao goes on a mission, he never says anything, only takes action. This man was not in the range they wanted to kill, but since he appeared, it would be best to deal with him as well. Yan Tingfeng slowly turned his head and actually smiled. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 385 Who gave you the courage? 【1 update】 Chapter 385 Who gave you the courage? 1 update His smile was as clear as water and as ethereal as the clouds in the sky, seemingly harmless. The young man was even wearing light white home clothes. He opened the door and walked into the living room, like a child who had just experienced the world. At least in the eyes of the two Yakuza members, this man who was not on their hunting list could be killed easily. However- "Bang!" Leng Ren unexpectedly exploded out of thin air just when he was about to come into contact with Yan Tingfeng. Then it turned into powder and fell to the ground. This scene, not to mention the two Yida members, even Fang Qingli and Jiang Xulin, who knew Yan Tingfeng, were shocked to the spot. What kind of ability can turn iron products into dust? Yan Tingfeng still stood there without moving, and the breath on his body was also very gentle, like a spring breeze. But there was only fear on the faces of the two Yakuza members. escape! These were the only words left in their minds at this moment. What frightened them even more was that this seemingly harmless man seemed to possess great magical power. When they saw his eyes, their bodies became unable to move. Yan Tingfeng finally spoke unhurriedly: "Although the visitor is a guest, it is against the rules to come uninvited." When he said this, he still had a faint smile, and his beautiful phoenix eyes also curved up. No one saw how he did it. He just stood there quietly, and the two Yakuza members fell to the ground with two "plops" as if they had been seriously injured. The wind blew by, taking away all the sounds. Fang Qingli: "..." Jiang Xulin: "..." Zhou Yixiang: The three people''s worldview and outlook on life were greatly impacted. They stood there and stared at all this, unable to even speak. "I scared them." Ye Banlan took two steps forward, "But I like it very much." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly after hearing this: "Sorry, seeing such a scene before eating will indeed make me feel sick to my stomach." Hearing these words, Fang Qingli was a little dumbfounded. Is the point of nausea after eating? ! "Binghe, Tiema, clean up." Yan Tingfeng rolled up his sleeves and said calmly, "Don''t scare the hotel staff." Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes!" After giving the instructions, Yan Tingfeng turned around and smiled again: "Let''s go out to eat." "Tie Tie, something is wrong." Binghe muttered as he cleaned up the mess, "Why would the Ji Dao people suddenly come to hunt Miss Ye and the others?" Tiema''s face was expressionless: "There are six figures in the Yakuza members, and not everyone will handle the same task." "That''s not okay." Binghe was very angry, "I want to call them and ask them what''s going on." ** At the same time, in the Global Center, a certain fashion building. Indoors, an emergency meeting is being held. "Sending the Ji Dao people to attack this time should be absolutely foolproof, right?" "The Ji Dao people are always ruthless in their methods. Now that they have accepted the mission, they will definitely succeed." The last time they sent mercenaries there, they were eventually dealt with by the Ji Dao people, so they sent the bounty mission directly to the Ji Dao. In this way, who else could save Wan Tianqing and the senior officials? What''s more, they also increased the reward amount and specifically asked superpowers to take over this mission. Ordinary people don''t know why they die when they encounter a superpower. "Just wait for the good news tomorrow morning." The middle-aged man smiled, "I haven''t even slept well in the past three days." Watching Wan Tianqing Company enter the international market and backlog the living space of their brand is one aspect. The most important thing is that they cannot bear the re-emergence of Chinese culture and its acceptance by the world. If one day, China regains its glory three hundred years ago and dominates the center of the world, will there still be room for them? Therefore, we must not stay at Wantianqing Company! It''s just a pity that the founder of Wan Tianqing didn''t come to the Global Center with him. However, getting rid of Jiang Xulin and other core members first will seriously damage the vitality of Bantianqing Company. Then the next task will be much simpler. At this time, an old man said: "I wonder if you have heard a rumor that that one is back." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was shocked. Someone blurted out: "That one? The leader of the Yakuza?!" "That''s right." The old man nodded slowly, "There has been no news about him in the Global Center for at least three years, but every time there is news about him, there will be a **** storm." This is unavoidably worrying. I dont know what kind of trouble this Yakuza leader will cause when he appears again. ** Late at night, the Yidao General Administration. There are a total of eighteen lords in the Ji Dao, and two guardians on the left and right. There are countless Ji Dao teams under the lord, with countless members. Today, all the lords were recalled to the headquarters, which made their hearts arouse. Two days ago, they heard that the leader had returned, but the leader only summoned the left and right guardians, and they were not able to see him. After entering the headquarters, the lords found a figure on the originally empty high seat. The man is tall and straight, with a thin and strong waist. He wears a black mask, and his appearance cannot be seen clearly. Next to him were the left and right guardians of the Yakuza organization. The two guardians also wore masks and did not show their true faces. But that doesn''t mean anyone dares to impersonate them. There used to be people who wanted to pretend to be the leader of the Yakuza and the guardians of the left and right, but they didn''t have the same strength at all, and they would be exposed in an instant. Yan Tingfeng rested his chin on his elbow and leaned quietly on the seat without speaking. To others, he looked like he was sleeping peacefully. The breathing sounds of the lords gradually became quieter, and their expressions became a little nervous. Today was the first time they saw the leader of the Yakuza. They had never thought of such a young man. But age cannot be judged from appearance. After all, the number of superpowers in the center of the world far exceeds that in other parts of the world. Doctors can use drugs to change the rate of cell division, and voodoo practitioners can also use voodoo to maintain youthful appearance. But no matter which one it is, it proves that the strength of the Yakuza leader is definitely not something they can compare with. Since the establishment of the Yakuza, there has been no civil strife, but in the end, there will be no other fate for the rebels except death. However, in the past two years, the Yakuza leader has hardly appeared. More and more new members have joined the Yakuza, and many people with different intentions have appeared. However, many of their dissatisfactions disappeared when they actually saw the leader of the Yakuza. They dare not. Even though this young-looking man did not show any force, he was just sitting here, like an uncrowned king, making people fearful. "We have called you all here late at night for a very important matter." Protector Right spoke, breaking the condensed and silent atmosphere, "Who is responsible for screening this task?" He raised his right wrist and pressed a button on the watch, and a flat projection appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It is a bounty mission to hunt down the top management of Huantianqing, and the bounty amount is 1 billion. This amount is relatively high among many bounty tasks, and the task content is very simple, so naturally some people will be ready to take action. However, although Ji Dao accepts bounty tasks, the tasks will be screened by the lords before entering the task center. "It''s definitely not me. I''m on vacation these two days." "It''s not me! I''m entangled with an arms organization and have no time to deal with such things." "I swear it''s not me. I took over a temporary assignment yesterday and just flew back today. I came to the meeting without stopping." Several lords discussed it in various ways, and they all denied that the hunt for the high-level personnel of Wan Tianqing had anything to do with them. Yan Tingfeng finally opened his eyes. He smiled and said in a gentle voice: "It is good to bring such a generous amount of funds to the Jida." As soon as these words were spoken, a middle-aged man stood up immediately, with an expression that could not conceal his joy and excitement: "Your Excellency, this task was selected by me." Yan Tingfeng didn''t reply and glanced at the right protector. The right protector understood: "It is indeed his selection that matches what was found. He did not lie." "I like people who tell the truth." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "You told the truth, which proves that you didn''t intend to lie to me." The middle-aged man was stunned and hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "How could I lie to you? I selected this task for the sake of the Yida." The other lords all looked at him with a bit of envy. The middle-aged man also straightened his chest. The first time he met the leader, he made this great contribution and will definitely get more resources. Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly: "Very good." Good morning~~ Today is Sister Lans birthday. Under this chapter, I will draw two babies and send them a copy of Sister Lans colored paper. Just comment~~ At the end of the month, I am asking for a monthly ticket for Sister Lan, thank you all for your support. Chapter 386 Mr. Yan’s thunder skills, it’s time for Chapter 386 Mr. Yans thunderous skills, its time for mother and daughter to meet each other [2 updates] Hearing these three words, the middle-aged man''s face became even more joyful. Although the Jidao repeatedly ordered not to attack innocent ordinary people, the temptation of one billion was too great, so he still put this bounty task on the task list. The middle-aged man thought very well. Wan Tianqing Company does not belong to the Global Center, and Jidao only cares about the affairs of the Global Center. Even if the leader of the Yakuza comes, he can''t find any fault in him. However, the next second, the middle-aged man''s smile completely froze. "Boom!" With a sound, his face froze and his body fell heavily. Soon he turned completely black and beyond recognition! "ah-!" One of the younger lords exclaimed, and his face instantly turned pale. What ability is this? ! It doesn''t look like an ordinary poison. Could it really be... The long-lost art of voodoo? ! But if it was a poison, why didn''t they see the poison? This was also the first time that more than a dozen lords saw Yan Tingfeng take action, and they only felt awe in their hearts. No wonder the Yakuza quickly became one of the major forces in the center of the world after being established for just over twenty years. The strength of their leader is truly unfathomable. "Okay, there''s nothing important to do. Let''s elect the new fifteenth lord." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "Don''t let me down when we select the tasks later." In full view of everyone, he slowly walked out of the door. By the time everyone came to their senses, the young man''s figure had completely disappeared. "Thump, thump" The majestic pressure was relieved, and the several lords who had survived the disaster fell to the ground, their backs already soaked with cold sweat. "You have also seen what my lord means -" Guardian Zuo scanned the audience with cold eyes, "No matter how much the amount is, whoever dares to take action against innocent ordinary people will end up like the previous fifteen lords. Do you understand? ? The lords all said in unison: "Understood!" "Okay, let''s disperse." Protector Zuo said calmly, "I will issue an appointment notice for the new fifteen lords in a while." The lords'' legs were also very weak, so they supported each other and left the hall. "My lord has not been involved in the internal affairs of the organization for a long time." The right protector touched his chin, "Why did you suddenly take charge of it this time? And there are so many tasks, how did your lord discover this one?" There are too many Yakuza members, and they are divided into super members and ordinary members. The ratio of the former to the latter is 1:99. Members who can serve as lords have certain superpowers. Protector Zuo frowned and thought for a moment, then slowly shook his head. "Hey, it''s not like one of the high-ranking officials from Wantianqing has made friends with you, right?" The Right Protector suddenly clapped his hands, "But I was bumped into by you at the mission site. Tsk, tsk, you''re really unlucky." Protector Zuo thought for a while: "Your guess is somewhat reasonable." "By the way, have you noticed that after the master came back this time, the whole person became much normal?" Protector Right continued, "Every time I saw the master in the past few years, I was almost overwhelmed by the violent aura on his body. I can''t breathe." Protector Zuo glanced at him: "Isn''t this a good thing?" "It''s a good thing." The right protector muttered, "I just want to know what happened to you, sir. It''s like washing away all the trouble and you have become much gentler." "You talk too much." Guardian Zuo said coldly, "Hurry up and put away the garbage." ** In order to prevent further accidents, Ye Banlan took Fang Qingli and others on a private plane overnight and returned to China. Perhaps the enemies hiding in the dark did not expect that they would move so fast, and they did not encounter any accidents during the flight of the plane. At nine o''clock in the morning, Ye Turning arrived in Nancheng. Her nerves had been tense. After relaxing now, she felt sleepy and fell asleep in the car. "Young Master." Binghe was a little worried, "Is Miss Ye okay? Her body..." No matter how powerful Ye Turns the Tide, she is still a girl who has just turned eighteen. "Nothing." Yan Tingfeng tested Ye Wanlan''s pulse and said calmly, "She is overworked, let her have a good sleep, and prepare the medicinal diet first, and make it before Xiaowan wakes up." Ye turned the tide and slept until four o''clock in the afternoon. With enough sleep, her spirits improved a lot. When I picked up the phone, there were already more than a dozen missed calls from Lin Huaijin. The night turned back. "Hello? A Lan, didn''t you say you would be back today?" Lin Huaijin said in an urgent tone, "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." "Uncle, I arrived in Nancheng in the morning. I was just too tired and slept for a while." Ye Banlan comforted him and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely go back to my old house to have dinner with you tonight. Just wait." "Oh, these few days "I''m worried to death." Lin Huaijin was still uneasy, "Tell me, why do you have such a **** constitution? Just after you went to the Global Center, the news broke that your clothes were burned. Fortunately, everything was fine in the end..." Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows: "Uncle, if you want to be more open-minded, if something really happens, it''s just the clothes, not the person." "What? Do you still want someone to get into trouble?" Lin Huaijin glared, "Do you want uncle to be admitted to the hospital?" Ye Banglan just smiled and did not refute, but quietly listened to Lin Huaijin''s ramblings. These days at the Global Center are indeed full of dangers. But whether he was chased by multiple vehicles or hunted by mercenaries, this was news that would never break out. This is also a good thing for her. If Lin Huaijin knew that the Global Center was not as beautiful as the news reports from various countries, his heart would be even harder to hold on to. Turning the tide at night is thoughtful. Then before officially heading to the Global Center, she would give Lin Huaijin a heart workout. ** At this moment, Hong Kong City, Kang family. "Dad, Mom." Kang Mufeng put down the gift he was carrying, "How are you going to spend tonight?" Zhu Qingxian just nodded slightly towards Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang, without saying anything, and his expression was indifferent from beginning to end. "Mu Feng and Qingxian are both back?" Mrs. Kang said with a smile, "Just in time, hurry up and pack up, we will go to Jiangcheng for the New Year''s Eve soon." "Jiangcheng?" Kang Mufeng raised his eyes, "Why do you think of going to Jiangcheng for New Year''s Eve? We don''t have any relatives in Jiangcheng, right?" "No, it''s just that we happen to have a business to cooperate with the family in Jiangcheng, and they invited us to come over for New Year''s Eve." Mrs. Kang smiled slightly, "I heard that Wan Tianqing is shining brightly in international fashion shows these days. The companys headquarters is in Jiangcheng, so I just happened to take advantage of this rare vacation to go and see it. Although she was smiling, her eyes were cold. Ever since Zhu Qingxian married into the Kang family, Kang Mufeng often didn''t come home. He must have been instigated by Zhu Qingxian. The two of them go out for three or four months, and sometimes they don''t even return to Hong Kong City for a year. This is all Zhu Qingxians fault! That''s all. After Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian got married, they didn''t give birth to a son or a daughter. The next year, Mr. Kang couldn''t sit still and strongly demanded that Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian divorce and marry the An family. But Kang Mufeng didn''t come back very often, and even their parents barely saw him. More than ten years later, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian still didn''t mention having a child, and the Kang family could only hold their noses and admit it. Fortunately, Zhu Qingxian and her daughter from her ex-husband were quite successful. Not only did they win the first place in this year''s physics competition team, but they also participated in the program "Collection of China" as a permanent guest, which will be broadcast around the world. Even if Ye Banlan doesn''t have any blood from the Kang family, Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang won''t mind if he is so outstanding. The Kang family does not lack the younger generation of descendants, but it lacks talents like Ye Turning. Since Zhu Qingxian is already the young lady of the Kang family, of course her daughter will also be a member of the Kang family. It''s just that Mrs. Kang didn''t expect that she would encounter many obstacles on her way back to the Kang family. Originally they had placed their hope on the Zhou family, but in a blink of an eye the Zhou family''s situation changed, Zhou Hechen was imprisoned, and the Zhou Group was taken over by Zhou Heyuan, who had been sleeping for more than two years. If they wait any longer, Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang will be afraid of other troubles. They couldn''t wait any longer, so they might as well go directly to the Lin family to ask for someone. How could a mere branch family compare with the Kang family, the first family in Hong Kong City? Kang Mufeng did not respond, but looked at Zhu Qingxian first: "Qingxian?" Zhu Qingxian still looked cold and indifferent: "I can do it, it''s a vacation anyway." "Okay." Kang Mufeng nodded, "I''ll drive." The journey from Gangcheng to Jiangcheng was not far. Three hours later, the car arrived at the villa area where the Lin family''s old residence was located. "Is the partner you mentioned here?" Kang Mufeng asked, "Isn''t it the five major families in Jiangcheng?" "No." Mrs. Kang took the lead and stepped forward, "Just follow." At this time, the lights in the Lin family''s old house were brightly lit, and laughter and laughter could be heard from time to time. It was obvious that the family had gathered together. There was a knock on the door at this moment, breaking the beautiful atmosphere. Lin Weilan coughed: "Butler." Butler Lin responded and went to open the door. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "Who are-" He has never met the Kang family, but judging from his extraordinary appearance, he must be from a big family. "Qingxian, don''t stay in the back, come to the front." Mrs. Kang directly bypassed Butler Lin and stepped into the hall, "It''s been more than ten years, but you haven''t come to meet your daughter?" It''s time for mother and daughter to be reunited. We have prepared exclusive peripheral activities for Sister Lan to celebrate her birthday. For specific activities, please see the comment section of Hongxiu~ There are property grabbing activities, long comment activities, and reward activities, and some newly customized peripherals Babies at each station of the long evaluation activity can participate~~ See you tomorrow~ Chapter 387 Buried secret【1 update】 Chapter 387 The Buried Secret [1 update] She still didn''t believe it, her biological mother was right in front of her, and Ye Banlan could still pretend not to know anything and avoid her. As soon as these words came out, the entire Lin family''s old house fell silent. Lin Weilan stopped smiling and glanced at Mrs. Kang coldly. Even though she was expelled from her family, she was still one of the most outstanding core children of the Lin family in Yunjing more than forty years ago. Mrs. Kang was an ordinary person who came from an inner house, so naturally she couldn''t resist Lin Weilan''s look. She couldn''t help but take a few steps back, feeling horrified. How could a member of the Lin family be so powerful? ! Lin Weilan said coldly: "Anyone who has nothing to do with it, please leave the Lin family." "Look at what you said, how could they be irrelevant people?" Mr. Kang also walked in, "Qingxian and Mu Feng have been on a business trip and finally came back on the last day of this year. Of course we have to bring them here. Meet the kids. Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head and met Zhu Qingxian''s eyes standing at the door. For the first time, an emotion called "shock" appeared on Zhu Qingxian''s usually calm and calm face, and even his expression was faintly broken. She didn''t expect that she would see... In comparison, Ye Banglan''s expression was much calmer, and his eyebrows were still light. The two do have similarities. Although Zhu Qingxian is over forty, she looks less than thirty. Standing opposite Ye Turning, she does not look like a mother, but like an eldest sister. But Ye Turning is more like Lin Jiayan, her facial features are sharper, and there is a faint aura between her eyebrows and eyes, which is a kind of fierce beauty. Zhu Qingxian was stunned for a moment, and his face turned pale in an instant. After a few seconds, she finally came to her senses and turned around to leave without saying a word. Mrs. Kang said angrily: "Stop her! My daughter is right in front of me. What do you mean she ran away as a mother?" But with Kang Mufeng around, the bodyguards didn''t dare to really stop Zhu Qingxian. "I''m sorry, madam, I really can''t help myself today." Kang Mufeng bowed to Lin Weilan, "We''ll leave now, I won''t bother you." Lin Weilan stared at his face, always feeling that she had seen Kang Mufeng somewhere. But as she gets older and is in poor health, her memory has become worse and worse in recent years. Kang Mufeng forcibly took Mrs. Kang and Mr. Kang out of the Lin family''s old house. "Mom, you''re going too far!" Kang Mufeng scolded, "Why didn''t you tell me that you were coming to the Lin family?" "Told me early in the morning?" Mrs. Kang sneered when she heard this, "If I told you early in the morning, would you still follow me?" Mr. Kang also looked very ugly: "Mu Feng, you have left no descendants. Your mother and I have already given in, but since we have such an outstanding daughter, why not bring her back? Do you think the Lin family in Jiangcheng is the Lin family in Yunjing?" "Dad, Mom, this matter is impossible." Kang Mufeng said in a strong voice, "You don''t have to waste your efforts. Neither Qingxian nor I will agree." He ignored the two of them and ran forward to chase Zhu Qingxian. Zhu Qingxian was very fast and reached the artificial lake in front of him in a few minutes. "Qingxian, I didn''t expect that our parents would suddenly bring us to the Lin family." Kang Mufeng sighed, "otherwise we should tell the matter..." "Absolutely not." Zhu Qingxian turned around suddenly, his voice trembling, "Our mission is not over until the time comes. If we don''t hold back at this time, all our efforts will be in vain." Kang Mufeng fell silent. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. They have been working hard for this for a long time and cannot afford to fail at this time. "But..." Kang Mufeng said softly, "But she seems to have a big misunderstanding of you, and the Lin family also misunderstands you..." Zhu Qingxian had regained her previous calmness and said calmly: "Hate lasts longer than love. If possible, let her hate me all the time." In this era, there is always a need for a sinner to bear the infamy. She had nothing, so it was perfect to be this sinner. Kang Mufeng moved his lips, but for a long time, he still didn''t say anything. He just patted Zhu Qingxian on the shoulder: "There will be a day when the clouds clear and the moon shines." After a long silence, Zhu Qingxian finally spoke: "I see that the old lady''s health seems to be getting worse and worse. When we go on a mission this time, let''s go to the sea to find some medicine." "Mrs. Lin..." Kang Mufeng looked a little sad, "Even if there is medicine, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long." It is a miracle that Lin Weilan is still alive today despite being seriously injured more than 40 years ago. But no matter what, they are the ones responsible for keeping this secret and mission, and they will always guard it. Otherwise, once the secret is completely leaked, the entire world will be in ruins. ** The Lin family''s old house, in the restaurant. The atmosphere condensed for a moment. "Alan, your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, don''t be stunned, eat it quickly." Lin Wanyu greeted, "Today''s New Year''s Eve, adult children are allowed to drink a glass of wine." Lin Wenli looked at the small glass of wine in front of him with some trepidation: "Mom, do you think I will drink by the glass like dad does?" "No." Xu Peiqing said, "Because I won''t get drunk after a thousand cups." After hearing this, Lin Wenli drank the glass of wine with confidence, and as expected, he didn''t feel anything. Lin Huaijin touched his head and said tentatively: "Pei Qing, I want-" Xu Peiqing turned her head and looked at him expressionlessly: "Do you want to go to heaven?" Lin Huaijin: "..." He doesn''t want to, so he shuts up. Except for Lin Huaijin who didn''t understand anything, many people who ate this meal had mixed feelings. After dinner, Ye Wanlan went up to the terrace from the top floor and leaned on the railing to watch the stars. There were footsteps and a coat was draped around her body. "Are you still feeling uncomfortable about today''s unexpected events?" Yan Tingfeng stood side by side with her. "If you have anything that worries you, you can tell me and let me listen." Ye Banlan looked up at the sky and said calmly: "From the beginning of my consciousness, it is true that I have never seen my father. She is the only person who is by my side." Even though she was reincarnated with memories, when she was just born, because the baby''s constitution was already weak, she could not resist her body''s instinctive reaction. She was not fully conscious for at least three days after birth. And when she finally opened her eyes to see the world, the first person she saw was Zhu Qingxian. At that time, they were not in Jiangcheng, but in a small city in the interior of China. After that, Zhu Qingxian took her from one city to another, staying in each city for less than three months. Her memory is very deep. In just five years, they visited more than 20 small cities. And in the end, Zhu Qingxian disappeared one morning, and she was left at the door of the orphanage. Seeing that she had no father or mother, the dean kindly took her in. She did not refuse to stay in the orphanage. After reaching the legal age, she also started to go to school and kept a low profile until she was found by Lin Huaijin. Ye Banlan''s eyes suddenly changed slightly, and she murmured: "It''s like she''s hiding from some savage beast..." This was something she hadn''t considered before. The reason for not having a fixed place to live is either because there is not enough money or because one cannot live in one place for a long time. But before she was five years old, her food, clothing, housing and transportation were greatly guaranteed, and Zhu Qingxian never treated her harshly. Therefore, it can only be the latter. Ye Turning''s eyelashes lowered. But what are you hiding from? If her guess comes true, could this matter be related to her father? "Maybe she has her own reasons, but Xiao Wan, you were indeed hurt." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "So, you don''t have to take all the responsibility on yourself." Ye Banglan sighed softly: "I''m just curious about what happened more than ten years ago..." Lin Jiayan, is he alive or dead now? If it is alive, where is it? Ye Banglan shook his head: "Go back, uncle will be worried again soon." The two of them got off the top floor, and Lin Huaijin looked at her nervously: "Alan, are you okay?" Ye Banglan said, "Uncle, I''m fine." "Alan, please don''t get involved with the Kang family." Lin Huaijin said angrily, "And your mother, since she doesn''t want you anymore and has remarried, she has nothing to do with us from now on!" If he hadn''t finally found Ye Turning after wandering around for a long time, he doesn''t know how long she would have been wandering outside. Seeing that Ye Tuanlan is getting better and better, the Kang family came to the door at this time, wanting to enjoy the success for themselves, but there was no way! "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t leave the Lin family." Ye Banlan smiled, "I was born in the Lin family, so naturally I will always be in the Lin family." "Don''t worry, neither uncle nor your grandma will let the Kang family take you away." Lin Huaijin snorted coldly, "What have you been doing in the past few years? I have already found you." "Okay, uncle." Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, "There will be fireworks later, let''s watch the fireworks." Lin Huaijin smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll call your brother up." The new year arrives as the bells ring, the lights in Jiangcheng are brightly lit, and the sound of fireworks and firecrackers continues. It was already three o''clock in the morning when I turned to sleep. She slept for another twelve hours before her energy and energy were completely restored. "Miss Banlan, you''re awake." Butler Lin smiled, "Master Wenli and Miss Qinqin took the old lady out to relax and will be back soon." Ye Banlan nodded: "Don''t worry about me, I''ll go out for a walk myself." The second wave of uninvited guests arrived at this time. She is a very young girl, about the same age as Ye Turning. "Ye Banlan, right? Are you the daughter of my eldest aunt?" The girl glanced at Ye Banlan, and her tone was a bit condescending, "I''m here to tell you, even if my grandma and grandpa come here specially You, you dont want anything that doesnt belong to you. Your father is dead, your mother doesnt want you, and the Kang family is not a place to take in orphans. Good morning~~ Chapter 388 Throwed directly out of the Lin family, Chapter 388: Throwing out the Lin family directly, the whereabouts of King Yan [2 updates] The story that Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang brought Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian to the Lin family in Jiangcheng, intending to take the night to turn the tide and return to the Kang family, also spread in the ears of the Kang family. Kang Lejia is the only daughter of the second wife. She has been the apple of her parents'' eyes since she was a child. She cannot understand or accept that Mr. and Mrs. Kang want to marry someone who is not related to their Kang family. "I admit that you won last year''s physics competition team championship. You are very powerful and talented." Kang Lejia crossed his arms. "To be honest, domestic physics competitions are just children''s play." Ye Turning still didn''t look at her. "I passed the preliminary entrance examination of the Global Center last year." Kang Lejia said with contempt in his eyes, "Have you ever heard of GPC?" GPC, the full name of Global Physics Competition, is a global physics competition hosted by China University. Anyone who is over 16 years old can participate. This is the final stage for all physics geniuses to compete. Kang Lejia continued: "Although you defeated Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School, it was because I have no interest in participating in domestic physics competitions. With your level, can you squeeze into the GPC finals?" The difficulty of GPC is at least ten times that of domestic high school physics competitions. Kang Lejia did not watch this high school physics competition, but she heard that Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang were going to take Ye Tuanlan back to the Kang family because of this. In addition to being incredible, she was also angry. Is it worthy to turn the tide at night? Ye Banlan finally glanced at her: "Don''t worry, I don''t have time or want to go back to a small family." "A small family?" Kang Lejia smiled angrily, "Do you know what a small family is? Even if your Lin family''s assets increase ten times, they still can''t compare to our Kang family. You still don''t want to get involved? You don''t think you have a share. Family can represent the Yunjing Lin family, right? The surname Lin is not only powerful, but also holds a high position of authority. But not all people with the surname Lin are direct descendants of the Lin family in Yunjing. Although they have the same surname, their status is very different. The Kang family is the largest family in Hong Kong City. It has developed rapidly and has established a strong relationship with the companies in the Global Center. Its power is even greater than that of the Zhou family in Jiang City. It is true that China is in a peaceful era, but in fact, there are large and small frictions between many regions in the world. As a pharmaceutical company, Kangjia plays a vital role. Even the Yunjing Su family buys goods from the Kang family, how can a branch of the Lin family be worthy of comparison? Kang Lejia didn''t believe Ye Turned the Tide and didn''t want to go back to Kang''s house. "Exactly, please tell everyone in your family -" Ye Banlan smiled, "If you want me to go back, there is only one condition. Everyone in the Kang family will change their surname to mine." "You are presumptuous!" Kang Lejia was furious, "What''s so important about your last name?" Ye Banglan said calmly: "So you can get out." "You...!" Kang Lejia couldn''t say another word. He was picked up by the bodyguard who came forward and thrown out of the door of the Lin family''s old house. "Miss Lejia!" The captain of the guard beside her was startled, and quickly stepped forward to help Kang Lejia up. With a "bang" sound, the iron door closed, blocking out all irrelevant people. "Miss Banlan, the Kang family has gone too far." Butler Lin was also very angry, "Please go back and show your face like this." "Their affairs have nothing to do with us." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "Don''t tell grandma about this matter." Butler Lin understood. "Hello, um." Ye Banlan made a call, "Send an extra team of people here at the old house. No strangers will be allowed to come even half a step closer to the old house." It was not that she was unaware of Lin Weilan''s physical condition. Lin Weilan''s energy and energy are getting better day by day, but her body is getting weaker bit by bit. During this period, Lin Weilan took longer and longer to fall asleep. Lin Qin said that just the day before yesterday, she asked Lin Weilan to get up and eat as usual, but there was no response after calling for a long time. Although Lin Weilan woke up in the end, Lin Qin''s heart was still holding on to it. Ye Banlan didn''t want these irrelevant people to disturb Lin Weilan anymore. Outside the iron gate, Kang Lejia was so angry that her face turned red: "There is absolutely no tutoring at all!" "Miss Lejia, don''t be angry." The head guard soothed in a low voice, "The old man and the old lady must love you the most. They came to Jiangcheng to pick her up, just to give the family an extra bargaining chip, and to pick her up is also to give you Go explore the Global Center. "I don''t think so." Kang Lejia snorted coldly, "Yewanlan was born between Zhu Qingxian and another man. She has no blood relationship with my Kang family. Why should she?" "Don''t worry, Miss Lejia, even if she does come back, she won''t be able to shake your position." The guard captain thought for a moment, "And if she comes back, under your nose, it will be a good thing." Kang Lejia''s eyes narrowed, obviously listening to these words. "Isn''t Miss Lejia going to the headquarters of Wan Tian Qing to view their new season products?" the guard chief added, "The show just ended the day before yesterday. There must be a lot of people in these two days." Kang Lejia snorted again and patted the dust on his body: "Let''s go." When she comes to Jiangcheng, the most important thing is to visit and buy the new products released by Wan Tianqing. With her status, even if it is a top luxury brand, she can make a phone call and the brand can send new products to Kang''s house for her to choose from. But she only noticed the existence of Wan Tianqing Company because of the big show. She has not yet been upgraded to the highest VIP customer, does not have this privilege, and cannot even make an appointment in advance. The matter of turning the tide at night was quickly forgotten by Kang Lejia. ** In the evening, Lin Weilan came back accompanied by Lin Wenli and Lin Qin. Her eyes were bright, she looked energetic, and her steps were steady. "Mom, it''s a new year and a new atmosphere." Lin Handu said with a smile, "When Qinqin and the others take the college entrance examination, you and I will wear cheongsam to pick them up." Lin Weilan just smiled: "Okay, okay." After eating, she called Ye Banglan to the garden. "A Lan, cough cough cough..." Lin Weilan coughed a few times, "What do you think of your mother...what do you think of Mrs. Kang?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Grandma, don''t think about these mind-numbing things. She has no intention of recognizing me. It''s good that I have you and my uncle and aunt." After a moment of silence, Lin Weilan sighed: "Okay, don''t get involved in the affairs of the previous generation." "Grandma, I always firmly believe that my father is not dead." Ye Banlan whispered, "I will find him and reveal all the secrets. You must wait for me." Lin Weilan''s eyes seemed to be flashing with tears. She smiled and patted Ye''s hand: "Okay, grandma will be waiting." On the other side, Yan Tingfeng got an exclusive guest room in the Lin family, and he stayed here. Just as he was preparing to handle matters, he received a call from Xiang Shaoyu: "Why are you calling so late? What''s the urgent matter?" "Brother, the last time you asked me to find King Yan''s gold-threaded black iron armor, I got some clues." Xiang Shaoyu said, "A collector in Beilu happens to have hundreds of pieces on hand. I think he might He took the whole thing away, but his temperament is extremely weird, and Im afraid the other party wont accept it just with money. The territory of King Hejia of Yan is in the northwest, and Shenzhou borders Hokuriku to the north. It is reasonable for his relics to appear in Hokuriku. Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly after hearing this: "Weird temperament?" "His love for Chinese culture has reached an extremely fanatical level." Xiang Shaoyu said helplessly, "He even insisted that he was a Chinese in his previous life. I once made a special trip to Hokuriku to participate in an auction, but because of being in someone else''s On the site, I couldnt bring the lot back. "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, "Has he had it tested by a psychic?" "I guess the psychic also thinks that his mind is a little abnormal." Xiang Shaoyu paused, "Moreover, he is also an ardent fan of Princess Yongning. He also claimed that he must have been a follower of Princess Yongning in his previous life." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows even higher: "It''s interesting, so unless I take out Princess Yongning''s belongings, will he be able to hand over these armor fragments to me?" Xiang Shaoyu sighed again: "I''m afraid that''s it." Yan Tingfeng said nothing. He thought quietly for a long time and looked at Binghe and Tiema: "What do you think?" Binghe blurted out: "Young Master, this collector shares the same responsibility as you! You should influence him with love!" Iron Horse: "..." His forehead twitched and he silently moved away from Binghe. He really shouldn''t expect any normal words to come out of Binghe''s mouth. "What are we sharing?" Ye Banlan came in with milk and happened to hear such a sentence. Binghe took out his memo and began to read with a serious expression: "Tongdan means liking the same idol. My husband likes Princess Yongning, and the collector also likes her, so they are the same person." Iron Horse: "..." "If we exchange Princess Yongning''s things, the other party will definitely give us King Yan''s armor." Xiang Shaoyu''s voice came from the phone again, "But the relics of Princess Yongning we have are also extremely precious. Give them to us Yes, but no more. Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows: "You don''t necessarily have to give me something." "Nothing?" Xiang Shaoyu was stunned, "What should I do?" He couldn''t dig Princess Yongning out of the ground and bring her to Beilu, right? Thank you everyone for your support wow At the end of the month, I will vigorously ask Sister Lan for a wave of monthly tickets~~ I am going to lose my vest again See you tomorrow~ Chapter 389 Nothing can compare to Princess Yongning Chapter 389 Nothing can compare to Princess Yongning herself [1 update] "It is impossible to give away Princess Yongning''s things." Yan Tingfeng also spoke at this time, with a cold tone, "Not a single thing is acceptable." If the other party needs something from him in exchange, then he can give it to him as long as he has it. But only the relics of Princess Yongning cannot be given away at all. "Of course I know." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "So I was thinking about how to get back the fragments of King Yan''s golden armor. I guess he still has many antiques from the Xiang family." At this time, money is not everything. Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Are there any other antiques from the Xiang family?" "Yes." Xiang Shaoyu replied, "I checked and found out that his ancestor was a general under the former Emperor of the Northern Territory. He also came south to China. It is estimated that he took away many antiques at that time." After pondering for a moment, Ye Tuanlan said: "Then please contact Mr. Yu first to confirm a suitable meeting time. I also have some free time to go to Hokuriku." "Miss Ye wants to go in person?" Xiang Shaoyu was a little surprised, "There are too many psychics in Beilu. I''m afraid that Miss Ye will be harmed." Hokuriku is the origin of psychics, just like Shenzhou is the origin of Tai Suxiang. Three hundred years ago, when the Queen was still ruling Hokuriku, psychics were at their peak. China''s civilization has been passed down for almost every generation, but Hokuriku has not. When the inheritance of the Penglai and Beiming sects still disappeared, Xiang Shaoyu was not sure whether the Rong family alone could compare with the psychic family in Beilu. "It doesn''t matter. If Xiaowan wants to go, then go." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "I just happened to have pretty much taken care of the things at hand. I can go out for a walk these days." "That''s fine. With you by my side, I can feel more at ease." Xiang Shaoyu finally relaxed, "I''ll contact the other party first to confirm a time." After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng thought thoughtfully: "Has Xiaowan thought of any way to bring back the cultural relics of the Xiang family?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "To be honest, the first thing I thought of was ''rob''. It is our stuff, so it cannot be called ''rob''." "It really can''t be called that." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "They took it away during the chaos three hundred years ago. It''s natural for us to take it back." He has never been a good person, and his style is accustomed to speaking with his fists. After traveling around the world for more than 20 years, he only believes in one truth - Not convinced? Then fight until you are convinced. Ye Banglan looked calm and said: "Everything belonging to the Xiang family must be taken back. I will go and negotiate." Her relatives died in that war one after another, with no bones left, and even their flesh and blood were integrated with the Chinese continent. If she couldn''t even take back their relics, then she would really have no face to face them again. "There are too many antiques floating around, and some of them are treasures in foreign museums." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "After the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, China was shattered, and they came from all directions to loot, kill, and plunder small items. Take it away directly. If it is too large to be transported, then break it into pieces and take it away" Ye Banglan continued what he said: "After returning to China, reassemble it and put it in the museum." Yan Tingfeng was silent. At that time, he had already used his body to communicate with the power of heaven and earth to block foreign armies. From then on, his black hair turned to white and he fell into a deep sleep. The strange army has disappeared, but there are still others watching. He also learned about what happened next from history books. It would have been nice if he could have held on just a little longer. "It just so happens that when we go to Hokuriku, we can visit the Hokuriku Museum." Ye Banlan looked far away, "I haven''t been to Hokuriku yet, so I don''t know what the scenery is like there." Three hundred years ago, she and the great female emperor of Hokuriku knew each other and became friends. The female emperor once kindly invited her to go to Hokuriku, but she could not go, and Hejia and others would not allow her to go. In China, they were still able to protect Princess Yongning who was unable to gather her internal strength. But if you go to Hokuriku, even if you have the female emperor to protect you, you won''t be able to do it perfectly, and you might be assassinated by someone with ulterior motives. I just dont know if the Hokuriku in three hundred years will be as grand as the great female emperor said. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "I''ll be wherever you want to go." Ye Banglan looked at him for three seconds and suddenly said: "Wait for me." "Huh?" Yan Tingfeng looked up and saw Ye Tuanlan leaving the room. A minute later, she came back with an extra piano in her hand. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes moved slightly: "This is..." "The Ancient Relic Qin." Ye Banlan sat down cross-legged and placed the guqin on his lap. Hearing this name, Yan Tingfeng''s body trembled! He remembered that he once heard Lin Fanyin say that Princess Yongning was good at playing the piano and was extremely talented. Although she could not muster her inner strength, the elders of the sect still gave her the ancient musical piano. But later, with the death of Princess Yongning, the Taikoo Yiyinqin also disappeared. At the beginning of the 21st century, after he woke up and reorganized his own power, he sent people many times to search for the ancient musical harp along Princess Yongning''s route south, but unfortunately he never found it. did not expect Yan Tingfeng slowly stretched out his hand and touched the piano body lightly. It seems that in this way, he can have an intersection with Princess Yongning three hundred years ago. After a long time, Yan Tingfeng suppressed his emotions and raised his head again: "Why did you bring such an important piano here?" "Don''t hide your emotions in front of the doctor, because I can see it." Ye Banlan asked, "Have you ever heard of five-tone therapy?" "Yes." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, "In the Chinese medical tradition, the theory of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements is very important. The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth correspond to the five tones of Jiao, Zheng, Gong, Shang, and Yu. In this way, different Tonal music to treat different ailments. Ye Banlan nodded: "The five tones belong to the five elements and connect the liver, heart, lungs, spleen, and kidneys. If you choose the corresponding music, you can treat the patient." This is the most basic five tone therapy. Even if they are not traditional Chinese medicine, people still use five-tone therapy in their lives. For example, when you feel irritable, listening to soothing and peaceful music can calm your mind. When you feel depressed, you can listen to sonorous and exciting music to cheer you up. Although the ancient legacy piano passed down from Tianyinfang can also be used as an offensive weapon, it is more often used for defense and treatment. "If your heart is short of energy, use Hui Tiao; if you have too many thoughts, use Gong Tune." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "This song "Long Live Qianqiu" couldn''t be more suitable." "Long Live Qianqiu" is also an extremely famous guqin piece. It has a history of three thousand years. After continuous adaptations, it has become popular and widely circulated. This piece of music has a gentle melody, which can wash away the inner restlessness. "Zheng" "clank." The gentle, spring-like sound of the piano flows out from under Ye Wanlan''s fingers, instantly pulling people into a pastoral with beautiful mountains and clear waters. There seems to be a breeze blowing, birds are chirping, the light fragrance of flowers is lingering around, and clouds gather and disperse in the blue sky. Everything is quiet and beautiful. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and listened quietly, and his heart gradually calmed down during the song "Long Live the Thousand Autumns". After a while, his mind was completely empty and he fell into sleep. Ye Banglan stopped playing and went out again with his qin in his arms. He said to Binghe and Tiema who were guarding him on both sides: "Your husband has gone to bed. Let him rest as well." Both Binghe and Tiema were startled and hurriedly responded: "Yes." Yan Tingfeng''s sleep has never been good, and he sleeps very lightly. He will wake up at the slightest disturbance. With Miss Ye''s help, how could he fall asleep so quickly? Binghe and Tiema looked at each other. In a way, Miss Ye is really a good and conscientious doctor. ** The next day, morning. After Lin Weilan had breakfast, she returned to the bedroom to rest. "Aunt, aunt, cousin, I''ll take you to the company to sit down." Ye Banlan stood up, "I just want to choose jewelry and clothes for you this season." Xu Peiqing waved her hand: "Alan, I don''t-" "Aunt, I''ve prepared everything for you." Ye Banlan looked at her, "Are you really not going to take a look?" Xu Peiqing: "I''m going..." She really couldn''t resist Ye Puanlan calling her that. She shouldn''t blame Lin Huaijin. "Cousin, I don''t want it." Lin Qin said quickly, "I''m still a student, wearing these is useless." "Jade can protect yourself, and gold can attract wealth. Why can''t you wear it?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "Don''t worry, you can wear it. Go over and have a look first, and you can choose the style you like." At the international fashion show, Wan Tian Qing Company became famous and its list of orders increased. Fortunately, we have recruited enough people, otherwise we would not be able to cope with such a huge order. Xu Peiqing was in charge of driving. When the car arrived at the headquarters of Wantianqing Company, there was a long queue outside the door. "So many people?" Lin Handu was a little surprised, "Alan, you are very busy." "It''s a good thing to be busy." Ye Banlan smiled, "Let''s go this way." Kang Lejia was at the front of the team, looking very impatient. This impatience reached its peak when he saw Ye turning the tide. She looked cold and aggressive: "Go in line, who asked you to come up directly? Do you understand the rules?" Good morning~~ Keep asking for votes for Sister Lan~~ Chapter 390 Face slap scene! The treasure of China r Chapter 390 Slap in the face! The treasure of China returns to China [2 updates] After being driven out of the Lin family''s old house by Ye Bandan yesterday, Kang Lejia took his guards to Bandianqing Company. I originally thought that since she moved out of the Kang family background, Wan Tian Qing Company would definitely treat her as a guest. But what makes her feel incredible is that she was not able to go directly to the company headquarters to make a purchase, but only got a reservation number. The staff explained to her politely and kindly: "During this period, not only families from all over China, but also families from other regions are making reservations." Among them were some big families from Yunjing, as well as some famous foreign plutocrats whom Kang Lejia had heard of when he was very young. She could only swallow her anger and line up. Even the Kang family had to wait in line, so why did the Lin family in Jiangcheng jump in line? Kang Lejia''s voice also attracted the attention of others, and many people saw it. Xu Peiqing frowned, protected Ye Bianlan behind her, and said in a cold voice: "The young lady of the Kang family seems to have never learned any etiquette." This sentence hit Kang Lejia''s pain point, and she looked contemptuously: "Who are you? Are you still here to judge me?" No matter how bad her etiquette is, it cannot be compared to a small family like the Lin family in Jiangcheng. "Auntie." Ye Banlan pressed Xu Peiqing''s shoulders and smiled slightly, "If we are bitten by an animal, we don''t have to think about biting it back. It will be bad if we get sick as a result." How could Kang Lejia not understand this sentence? She was shocked and angry: "Ye Turns the Tide! Do you dare to scold me?" Ye Wanlan slowly rolled up his sleeves and said in a calm voice: "I still dare to hit you." "Miss Ye, you are here." At this time, the manager in charge hurriedly walked out, bowed to Ye Banlan with great respect, and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in with your family. Thats it. "Aunt, aunt, cousin, let''s go in." Ye Banlan did not look at the astonished Kang Lejia, but entered the gate. Xu Peiqing also ignored Kang Lejia and went in with Ye Banglan. Kang Lejia was still standing there, feeling that a basin of cold water was poured down on her head under the blue sky and white sun. Her hands and feet were so cold that she shivered from the cold for a while. "Mom, what do the Kang family want to do?" Lin Qin lowered his voice, "They obviously want to invite my cousin back, but this Miss Kang''s attitude towards her cousin is not good at all, and she is very bad." "Don''t worry about them, Qinqin." Lin Handu touched her head, "Alan will always be our Lin family and your cousin. She has the blood of her elder brother, and she also has his pride and vigor." Lin Qin nodded. The door closed again, and when the manager was about to leave, he was blocked again. Kang Lejia''s face turned from green to white and then to red, and he was very angry: "They didn''t queue up, why can they go in directly? Is this how you treat big customers? Do you know?" "Ms. Kang, I''m really sorry. Miss Ye is our Mr. Fang''s friend and has made an appointment a long time ago. You just got the number yesterday. We can''t let you break the rules alone." The manager said, neither humble nor overbearing, "If you are also Fang My dear friends, of course you can come in directly. "Mr. Fang?" Kang Lejia became even more angry, "A member of the Fang family in Jiangcheng? Do you know how to do business and the rules?" The manager just smiled distantly and politely: "Except for Mr. Fang''s friends, everyone has to line up. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can also go directly to the big boss." Even though he said that, he had never even seen who the big boss was. It is said that the big boss may not be a human being, but a precise program. Otherwise, how could every move be made so appropriately? Very radical, but also very safe. Kang Lejia was furious, but she was the next one to be called, so she could only endure it. Who in the whole of China and even the world is Wan Tianqing who has her favorite styles of jewelry, ready-made clothes and bags. Kang Lejia had a cold face. She had already seen the Lin family''s enterprises in Jiangcheng. They could only earn hundreds or tens of millions a year at most, which was less than the profit of the smallest company under the Kangshi Group. With the financial resources of the Lin family in Jiangcheng, how long can they support their purchase of luxury goods? Only then will Wantianqing Company know who its real big customers are. ** Although Xu Peiqing said she didn''t need it before coming, she was inevitably moved after seeing the jewelry in the glass counter. "Aunt, take your time and watch." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, "If everyone likes it, then take them all back." "That must have scared your uncle to death first." Xu Peiqing laughed, "I''ll just choose one." Lin Handu also started to try on an ancient gold bracelet with the help of the staff. "Cousin, you must have encountered other things when you were at the Global Center, right?" Lin Qin was worried, "I heard from my mother before that there was an electronics company in Hokuriku. Because it developed too fast, it caused the Global Center local brand Being extremely vigilant, they directly kidnapped all the senior executives of the other company, forced the other party to surrender, and finally succeeded in acquiring the other party. " "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But don''t worry, they can stop it. The bigger the storm is, the farther the ship will be able to reach." After saying that, she patted Lin Qin on the shoulder: "You can choose, I''ll go deal with some colleagues." Upstairs, the general manager''s office. "Sister Lan, major international shopping malls have already sent people to contact us." Fang Qingli said, "The first batch of physical stores are expected to be officially completed in March this year, and will first enter the Global Center, Hokuriku, Starman Federation Empire and other places. " "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "Except for the physical stores in China, only high-end lines will be arranged in physical stores in other regions." If you want to build a globally renowned luxury brand, you must first ensure that the brand products maintain their value and be separated from the general market. The reason why Ye Banglan also established the ordinary line of "Shenzhou" is to allow more people in China to own jewelry, clothes, etc. made with these ancient techniques. "Okay, no problem." Fang Qingli agreed. "Also, if customers bring out Chinese antiques, they can be exchanged directly." Ye Banglan added, "And we encourage the other party to use antiques instead of money." Fang Qingli was taken aback, but quickly understood Ye Turning''s intention: "I understand, Sister Lan." "Go ahead." Ye Banglan nodded, "We still need to trouble Jiang Xulin and Yixiang for the next design." This is also another purpose of her establishment of Wan Tian Qing Company - Recover more Chinese antiques and prevent these cultural relics from leaving the outside world. In addition to the collections in major museums, there are also a few cultural relics that are privately owned by individual collectors. At least, she must bring these cultural relics back to China first. Ye Banglan picked up the pen and slowly wrote eight words on the paper - The treasure of China will eventually return to China. ** At this moment, Yunjing. After failing to find three people in a row, Xiang Shaoyu frowned and finally found a long name in his address book - "Matvey Petrovich", and then dialed the number. The other party picked up quickly. "I didn''t expect Young Master Shao Yu to actually call me personally." Matvey didn''t seem surprised, "I wonder what Young Master Shao Yu is doing?" "I know you know Mr. Sergei." Xiang Shaoyu said lightly, "He has the antiques I need. I hope you can let us meet." "Of course, it''s not that difficult." Matvey''s eyes moved and he smiled again, "But you should have heard of Uncle Sergey''s temper, right? Even Her Majesty the Queen can''t take it from his hands. To a little baby. "You don''t need to worry about it." Xiang Shaoyu said noncommittally, "The treasure you mentioned is a relic of my Xiang family." Matvey sighed: "Young Master Shao Yu, those things are indeed your relics, but why didn''t you protect them well at that time? Since these things are in our hands, they are ours, what do you think? right?" Who doesnt know that Chinas cultural relics are extremely valuable, even priceless? Three hundred years have passed. How can the Chinese people still have the ability to fight against their Hokuriku? Thank you for your support, babies~~ Double red sleeve voting has started, everyone can vote for Sister Lan. Will a new historical figure appear soon? See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 391 Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao we Chapter 391 Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao go to Beilu together [1 update] Do you really think that China today is still China three hundred years ago, with six major sects and countless martial arts masters? Or are there characters like Princess Yongning, Lord Shenxiao, and King Yan who can turn the tide in desperate situations? nothing! Since there is none, then why should he respect Xiang Shaoyu? It is true that today''s Xiang family is a family established on the basis of the Xiang royal family, but the major families in Beilu have never experienced the same situation as the five major families in Yunjing. From ancient times to the present, it has a history of thousands of years, and its rich heritage cannot be underestimated. The Valentin family is perfect in every aspect and can be forged in all things! The Romanov family has spiritual power that connects the heavens and yin and yang! Coupled with the mysterious Yenisei family, these three major families are already comparable to the five major families in Yunjing today, and even have a tendency to surpass them. "Okay, okay, Young Master Shao Yu, just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Matvey heard Xiang Shaoyu''s breathing become heavier and smiled, "After all, you are the young master of the Xiang family. , I can''t afford to offend a nobody. There will be a dinner party in three days, and Mr. Sergey will attend. Whether it can succeed or not depends on you. " call ended. Xiang Shaoyu''s eyebrows were extremely cold and he clenched his fingers bit by bit. Even though he was furious at the moment, he had to admit that Matvey''s words were very true. Three hundred years ago, Princess Yongning signed a treaty of friendship with the Great Empress of the Northern Territory and would never go to war. It''s a pity that this treaty was torn up after Princess Yongning and the Great Empress passed away one after another. "Brother Shaoyu, their faces are too big!" On the side, Xiang Lefeng listened angrily, "What do you mean it''s theirs in their hands? What they did back then was obviously robbery!" "You know, how can I not know?" Xiang Shaoyu sneered, "It''s just bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Do you think he dares to say such a thing to the Global Center?" Xiang Lefeng shrugged: "I definitely don''t dare. Everyone in the Romanov family has to show courtesy to the director of the supernatural agency when they meet him." Xiang Shaoyu did not answer, but dialed Yan Tingfeng''s phone number again. "Brother Yan." He recounted the conversation between him and Matvey and said in a deep voice, "This trip to Hokuriku is probably much more dangerous than we thought." Last time, a psychic came from Hokuriku, sneaked into the palace ruins, and wreaked havoc, causing a very bad impact. And this psychic is even a nameless person in the psychic world. If he were a direct descendant of the Romanov family, how strong would his psychic ability be? Last year, Mr. Rong was invited to Hokuriku to become a judge on a psychic show. After coming back, he also sighed, saying that the psychic world in Hokuriku had now grown to a huge scale and should not be underestimated. After all, Tai Sumai and the psychic are not the same type of superpowers. To suppress the psychic, the techniques of Penglai and Beiming are needed. It''s a pity that now it can almost be concluded that the inheritance of these two sects has been completely severed. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng was not surprised and said calmly, "I already knew it." "Are the fragments of King Yan''s golden black iron armor really that valuable?" Xiang Shaoyu asked, "Maybe we can wait..." "Xiaowan wants it, so of course I have to help her get it." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "Maybe this antique has a different meaning to her." Xiang Shaoyu sighed: "Not even I, the Xiang family, are so persistent. That''s all. I''ll risk my life to accompany you. I''ll accompany you to Beilu. At least with me here, they don''t dare to be too presumptuous." Matvey dared to say harsh words on the phone, but he really didn''t dare in reality. Because Matvey also knew that if the young master of the Xiang family was really hurt, then the Xiang family would start crazy revenge at all costs. Such behavior is unbearable even for the Hokuriku family. At least, the semblance of peace will not be destroyed. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "Xiaowan and I will go to Yunjing to meet you first." Xiang Shaoyu nodded: "Do you want Rong Qi to follow?" "No need. If he goes to Beilu, I''m afraid he will become a bargaining chip for Beilu to blackmail the Rong family." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Xiao Wan will call the master of Penglai Guan Shaoguan." "That''s fine." Xiang Shaoyu felt relieved a little, "With Taoist Priest Xingyue here, it will be much safer." ** In the evening, the Lin family. "What?!" Lin Huaijin''s voice suddenly rose, "You just came back from Global Center, you haven''t rested for a few days, and you are going to Hokuriku again?!" Lin Wenli was well prepared and covered his ears in advance to prevent his eardrums from being penetrated by Lin Huaijin''s magic sound. "When the child grows up, of course he can go wherever he wants." Xu Peiqing was open-minded and comforted Lin Huaijin, "Beilu is in the north of China, not Nanlinghai. Even if something happens, Alan can solve it." Ye Banlan''s expression paused slightly. She discovered that her aunt seemed... indeed to have a great fear of Nan Linghai. This fear makes Xu Peiqing, who has always been calm and composed, explode emotionally. "No, that won''t work either!" Lin Huaijin immediately took out his mobile phone and started flipping through the photo album, "I saw chemical explosions in several cities in Hokuriku a few days ago, causing countless casualties!" Ye Banglan did not refute Lin Huaijin, and was watching the news seriously. She narrowed her eyes slightly and murmured: "I''m afraid it''s not a chemical explosion..." It can cause explosions in several cities hundreds of kilometers apart at the same time, probably because of the work of a psychic. "Whether it''s a chemical explosion or not, it''s still an explosion." Lin Huaijin''s attitude was very tough. "The Lunar New Year is coming soon. It''s better not to go to Hokuriku at this time. Besides, it''s cold in Hokuriku right now. , it will cause frostbite to the body. "Don''t worry, uncle, Xiaowan and I will go together." Yan Tingfeng said suddenly, "I will use my life to assure you that she will be fine." Lin Huaijin''s expression was shocked: "Xiao Yan, you..." Yan Tingfeng raised his head, with a sincere and determined expression in his beautiful phoenix eyes. Then he arched his eyebrows and smiled: "So, you can rest assured." Lin Huaijin looked at Yan Tingfeng, then at Ye Turning, and finally gave in: "Okay, I agree with you to go, but A Lan, you and Xiao Yan must not be separated. Do you understand?" "I understand, uncle." Ye Banlan looked very docile, "Don''t worry, I''ve always been obedient." After speaking, she looked towards Yan Tingfeng and raised her eyebrows. Yan Tingfeng also blinked. "Be sure to call and report every day." Lin Huaijin began to ramble again, "Bring more clothes to keep out the cold. I heard that you can see the aurora in the far north in January. If it is safe, you can go and see it. "Mom, because of one word, dad gave in right now?" Lin Wenli asked in a low voice, "Did he really not see it, or was he pretending not to see it?" Xu Peiqing sighed: "Based on your father''s intelligence, the former must have not run away." Lin Wenli: "..." For the first time, he was thankful that he had inherited his **** intelligence. ** The climate in Yunjing in January is already very cold. It snowed just yesterday. Although it has melted, clear ice crystals can still be seen on the branches. "Xiaowan, drink some hot tea to warm yourself up first." Yan Tingfeng stuffed a thermos cup into her arms, "The temperature in Beilu is much lower than that in Yunjing." "Thank you." Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "I am a person with internal strength after all, and I can keep out the cold." "The inner strength will eventually be exhausted." Yan Tingfeng took out another cloak, "Although Beilu is not Nanlinghai, we still can''t let down our guard. Let''s go, Shaoyu is waiting for us." The Lunar New Year is only half a month away. As the New Year approaches, Yunjings New Year atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger. There are many vendors in the streets and alleys selling a series of Spring Festival couplets and other Spring Festival supplies. Ye Banglan was holding a thermos cup, looking slightly in a trance. This was four years after the time-traveling woman took over her body, and she felt the breath of the New Year again. A new year also brings new goals. "You are finally here." Xiang Shaoyu waved his fan and greeted the two of them. He smiled and asked Ye Zhuanlan, "I haven''t seen Miss Ye for a long time. How is Miss Ye lately?" "It''s good." Ye Banlan said, "I''m going to trouble Young Master Yu this time." "How can your matter be considered troublesome?" Xiang Shaoyu shook his head gently, "It''s just that I''m not sure whether I can bring back what Miss Ye wants." After a pause, he asked again: "Taoist Master Xingyue is still on the way?" "She should be here, she''s probably looking for food now." Ye Banlan smiled, "Let''s wait for her first." The three of them were all wearing hats, masks and scarves, and were wrapped tightly, so no one recognized Xiang Shaoyu. "I know there is a private restaurant in front of you. It tastes very good. I will take you there to try it." Xiang Shaoyu took out his mobile phone. "Fortunately, I picked up the number in advance." Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng walked side by side, passing through the crowd. Suddenly, Ye Banglan felt some kind of heart palpitations for the first time. This kind of palpitations is not caused by the body, but by the trembling deep in the soul. "Time escaper..." A cold voice suddenly sounded in my ears, with a deep smile, "In the new year, I finally found you, so let me say in advance, Happy New Year." The moment the voice fell, Ye Banlan''s shoulder was pinched directly by a big hand! "Crack!" Good morning~~ Chapter 392 Big reveal! Relationship progress【2 upda Chapter 392 Big reveal! Relationship progress2 updates The sound of bones breaking was clear in the air. But the strange thing was that Ye Banlan looked at her hanging arms, but he didn''t feel any pain. What she saw in front of her was no longer the crowded streets of Yunjing, but a dark infinite space with no end in sight. There was a little light in the space, allowing her to see clearly what was holding her. It is indeed a person, but this person''s whole body is covered with white bandages, only his lips and a pair of dark eyes are exposed. A bandaged man who cannot distinguish between male, female, old or young. Ye Banlan''s reaction was also very fast. She held down the bandaged man''s hand with her backhand, and then kicked back! "Bang!" The bandaged figure didn''t seem to expect her counterattack to be so fast, and before he could react, his body hit the ground heavily. Ye Banglan reconnected his arm with an expressionless expression. This small injury was indeed nothing to her, far less than the extent of what she had done to her. When she was first trapped in time, she even tried various self-mutilation methods to break out of the time loop. "As expected of a time escapee..." The sinister laughter came out from under the bandage, as unpleasant as the sound of a broken bellows, making the devil shudder, "It is much better than the several time betrayers I have killed. I will kill you." , my merits will be higher, and I can exchange them for rewards when the time comes!" The moment he finished speaking, he rushed toward Ye Banglan at a rapid speed, making the air around him crackle. The bandaged man planned to make a quick decision. After killing Ye Turning the Waves, he would continue to hunt new targets. He didn''t have the time to turn the tide with Ye. However, what happened next was completely unexpected by the bandaged man. Ye Banglan didn''t dodge at all, but faced his attack directly. It was a very rough physical fight, relying only on fists and legs. But every move is extremely cruel and can kill people with every move. Ye Banlan never learns useless martial arts. If she learns it, it must be used for killing people. "Click!" Ye Banglan clasped the bandaged man''s wrist fiercely, making it impossible for him to save even half an inch: "Why do you call me a time escaper?" "You don''t know? You don''t know?" The bandaged man suddenly laughed, "You have strength, but you don''t have enough intelligence information. You will only live in being hunted throughout your life, and you will not be able to become a hunter. Killer, you are so pitiful!" Ye Banglan looked at him calmly without saying a word. "You escaped from the time loop, so you are now a time escapee." The bandaged man laughed intermittently, "Time betrayers are people one level below you, and they can be killed easily." "That''s it." Ye Banglan smiled, "The doubts that have troubled me for so long have finally been solved. At first, I was still a time betrayer, but after I left the 999-year time loop, I became a time escaper. After hearing this, the bandaged man finally lost his composure. His eyes widened in disbelief, and he screamed in his hoarse voice: "How long did you say the cycle lasted? This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! You are lying to me! You are lying to me!" Most of the time, those who escape only cycle for a few days, or two or three years. Because the longer you are trapped in time, the lower the possibility of escape. How is it possible that someone could escape after being trapped in time for nine hundred and ninety-nine years? No-! How could someone not go crazy after being trapped for so long? ! He has killed a lot of time escapees, but out of ten time escapees, nine are crazy. No one can endure the same day after day. What is the concept of 999 years? More than 300,000 identical beginnings can never lead to a new day. Who can''t be crazy? But this thin-looking girl is not crazy. Since she is not crazy, the time loop is not a prison for her, but a gift! If people had hundreds of more years to learn more in this short life, what height would they reach? He unexpectedly encountered such a terrifying time escaper! At this moment, the bandaged man lost his fighting spirit and turned around to run away. But his neck was strangled by Ye Puanlan, and he still couldn''t move. "Where to run?" Ye Banlan said coldly, "You brought me here and just wanted to leave like this? Tell me, where did you and the time-traveling girl come from?" Unable to escape, the Bandaged Man finally gave up the struggle. Ye Banglan increased his strength in his hands: "Say!" "You can''t escape." The bandaged man did not answer, but seemed to laugh coldly, "It''s useless for you to kill me. As long as you are marked by ''time'' for one day, you will be chased all the time. Kill until you die, unless..." Ye Banglan stared closely at his bandaged face: "Unless what?" But all the sounds from behind disappeared, and the bandaged man just disappeared from her eyes. To be precise, it turned into dust bit by bit. With the death of the bandaged man, the darkness in front of Ye Banlan dispersed, light poured in, and the faces of Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu came into view. "Miss Ye?" Seeing her open her eyes, Xiang Shaoyu exhaled a long breath, "What''s wrong? You stood there without moving, and you didn''t respond when I called you. What happened? Is there a psychic who directly To attack you from thousands of miles away?" Ye Banglan repeated: "I was in the same place just now and didn''t move at all?" Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows furrowed tightly. He asked Xiang Shaoyu to take a few steps back. He held Ye Wanlan''s shoulders and asked in a low voice, "She''s here again?" "It''s not her." Ye Banlan shook his head gently, "But... it''s possible that she comes from the same place, because their purpose is the same, they want my life." It''s just that she is different from the time-traveling girl. The time-traveling girl calls her a "time betrayer", but the bandage man calls her a "time escaper". Ye Banglan slowly pressed her temples, and a clue gradually became clear in her mind. Since she escaped from the time loop, she can be called the "time escaper". So at first she was called the "Time Betrayer". Could it be that she was reincarnated with her memories? Not allowed in the eyes of "time"? She disobeyed "time", so she was called "time betrayer"? Ye Tuanlan closed his eyes again, and the brainstorm was starting at a high speed. The bandage man said that the "time escapees" are stronger than the "time betrayers". Perhaps this is also the reason why the time traveling woman failed to occupy her body during her second attack. Since "time escapees" are one level higher than "time betrayers", what would they be if they were one level higher? What about the superlative? Ye Banglan opened her eyes and slowly clasped her fingers. After killing the bandaged man, she did feel that the strength of her soul had increased a lot. The bandaged man also said that she was marked by "time" and that new people would continue to hunt her until she died. She was the prey, these men were the predators. Then, let her see what these people are capable of. As long as she doesn''t die, she will keep getting stronger. "It''s really hard to guard against them." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were filled with anger, "I''m afraid the power of these people does not belong to our world." "I''m fine." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I killed him instead, and I will wait for the next person to hunt me." Yan Tingfeng fell silent for a while, and then sighed softly: "I promised my uncle that I would protect you, but sometimes, there is nothing I can do." "How could that happen?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You protected me. Without you, I might have died unknown in Nanlinghai." She raised her hand and rubbed his long silver hair: "I can safely leave my back to your hands." These words shocked Yan Tingfeng''s mind. "Thump! Thump! Thump!" My heart was trembling, as if it was about to jump out. The back is the weakest and most undefended part of a person. If you hand over your back, you are handing over your life as well. Even if the nine lords of Shenxiao Tower were loyal to him and would never betray him, he still could not completely leave his back in their hands. Only people like him know how precious such trust is. "But I am indeed a little tired now." Ye Banlan rubbed the center of his eyebrows, "I need to rest for a day before leaving. If my energy has not been restored, it is not a good choice to easily step into the Hokuriku." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses. He also imitated Ye''s way of turning the tide and touched her hair: "Okay." ** At this moment, Hokuriku. An old man knocked on the table and asked, "Are you sure, Xiang Shaoyu will come to Beilu and attend this banquet?" "Confirmed." Matvey said respectfully. "If he dares to come to Beilu, then he won''t even think about going back." The old man snorted lightly, "If you want him to go back, the Xiang family must exchange items from the Qianyuan Treasure House." Three hundred years ago, Beilu took away a lot of antiques, but they also knew that the real treasures were hidden in the Qianyuan Treasure House. "That''s what you said." Matvey smiled, "He also wants to take King Yan''s relics back to his country. It''s really a daydream and a whim." From ancient times to the present, Hokuriku has never succumbed to others. The only time it gave in was because of Princess Yongning. Unfortunately, Princess Yongning is already dead! Who else could it be? Still winning double red sleeve tickets, continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ Sister Lan is a straight-ball player! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 393 A third talking antique? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 393 The third talking antique? ! 1 update The old man snorted slightly: "Although Xiang Shaoyu''s surname is Xiang, the Xiang family today is still far behind the Xiang royal family in the past." "Back then, King Yan didn''t dare to let Princess Yongning go to Beilu with the Queen, for fear that she would be detained." Matvey shook his head and smiled, "Now these people with the surname Xiang have forgotten this historical fact and dare to come to us alone. Hearing this, the old man was noncommittal: "If we just keep Xiang Shaoyu, then I''m afraid we won''t be able to suppress the Xiang family, and we still need others to come." Matvey asked tentatively: "What do you mean..." "This weekend''s banquet is a palace banquet." The old man smiled faintly, "Your Majesty may not attend, but he will definitely send troops to guard it. Do you think, if they offend His Majesty, will the Xiang family have to get down and behave?" The current Emperor of Hokuriku is Angelina, the second empress after the former empress. She is also a descendant of this great female emperor, with the same blood flowing through her body. Queen Angelina''s style of doing things is also very similar to her ancestor three hundred years ago, resolute and decisive. "You still have foresight." Matvey''s smile widened, "Since Xiang Shaoyu dares to come to Beilu, then he should not even think about going back." After getting rid of the first heir of the Yunjing family, the rest will be useless. By then, those treasures will also be theirs. ** This way, Yunjing. Ye Wanlan stood there for no reason, unable to wake up, which also made Xiang Shaoyu worried. He specially set aside a house to let Ye Banlan rest for two more days. It would not be too late to wait until the last day before heading to Hokuriku. Ye Tuanlan slept until nine o''clock in the evening, and Xingyue had also arrived at the house to join the three of them. "You said that someone pulled you into a void space and wanted to kill you there?" Xingyue fell into deep thought after listening to Ye Turning''s narration, "And after you successfully killed the other person, , also withdrew from that space? "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Maybe like the time-traveling girl, it can only hurt my soul, and the other party must be hunting me in the state of my soul." Otherwise, how could her body not suffer any damage? "I have been practicing Taoism for many years, and I have long accepted all kinds of supernatural phenomena, but I have always believed in science." Xingyue said feebly, "But what happened to you, from a scientific point of view, is really true. can not explain." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows: "Is this why you are on the hot search list of video websites?" As the young master of Penglai Temple, he has the power of Taoism, but he always says that he must believe in science and values, so Xingyue is actually very famous on the Internet. Tourists often go to Penglai to watch, just to hear Xingyue say "You have to believe in science." "Well, the end of science is metaphysics. What I said is not wrong. In metaphysics, it is called soul, and in science, it is called a certain particle composition." Theres a steady stream, and its not certain that they are human. "So what." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Kill as many as you come." Xingyue touched her chin: "If someone comes to kill you again, it''s best to trap him and let me study it. I really want to know what they want to do." "I''ll try my best." Ye Banglan was still thinking deeply about what the bandaged man said. She has successfully been promoted from "time betrayer" to "time escaper", so how should she continue to be promoted? She lacked a lot of intelligence information, but the bandaged man did not tell her until his death. Ye Turning''s eyelashes lowered. Xingyue was right, she could only wait for the next person to hunt her. ** Two days later, a private plane departed from Yunjing and landed in this vast and distant land called "Hokuriku". Hokuriku is extremely cold in January, with snow falling all over the place and extremely thick snow. The Far North is the northernmost place in the world, and Hokuriku borders the Far North. The cold current surges in and the temperature drops sharply. If you are coming to Hokuriku for the first time, you will not be able to bear the cold weather. But the four people in Ye Banglan are all internal strength condensers, and the -20 degree environment at this moment has no impact on them. Among the four, only Yan Tingfeng wore the most, and Ye Banlan forced him to put on his coat. After all, Yan Tingfeng''s body was already extremely cold. If more cold air entered his body, it would only accelerate his body''s collapse. Looking at the docile and obedient Yan Tingfeng, Xiang Shaoyu hesitated to speak: "..." He remembered that his brother had never been so weak before. Although Yan Tingfeng has a soft appearance and usually has long silver hair like a girl, this man is actually a real embryo killer with countless blood on his hands. How could there be such a weak and weak side? Xiang Shaoyu hit his head with the handle of the fan. It must be because he didn''t sleep well at night and he must have read it wrong. "What a big statue." Xingyue walked to the stone sculpture in surprise after drinking a large glass of beer, "Isn''t this costume the style of Hokuriku?" "It''s from China." Xiang Shaoyu nodded slightly, "I didn''t know until the last time I came to Beilu that there is a statue belonging to Princess Yongning in the capital, and it always looks south." The south of Hokuriku is also where China is located. "Princess Yongning?" Valentina, the only queen in the Hokuriku who is titled "The Great". She was not originally recorded in the history books of China, but after she came to China in person and became close friends with Princess Yongning, there were more descriptions of her in the history books. In Hokuriku, everyone from eighty-year-olds to three-year-old children knew that Emperor Valentina and Princess Yongning cherished each other. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "According to the history of Beilu, it was indeed her who established it." Ye Banglan raised the brim of his hat and looked at the statue, which was more than ten feet high. In a daze, she recalled what Valentina said to her before she left. - "If you can''t come to Hokuriku, then I will build a statue of you to show you the beautiful scenery of Hokuriku." - "If your descendants come to Hokuriku, as long as they go to the capital, they will definitely be able to see the statue I erected for you." The design of this statue is indeed outstanding and can be seen from all sides of the city and from every angle. Ye Banglan withdrew his gaze and sighed softly. Valentina may not have thought that she would see this magnificent statue with her own eyes three hundred years later. "People here in Beilu also admire Qiang very much." Xiang Shaoyu said, "The two Chinese people they admire most are Princess Yongning and King Yan. The former can be called brothers to Emperor Valentina, and the latter once also They''ve been defeated many times." Ye Banglan recited "Brother Wang" silently in his heart. She will definitely return to China with Hejia''s relics. A hero who has shed all his blood cannot return to his hometown when he is alive, nor can he rest in peace after death. "This is a pedestrian street. There are many imitation antiques from the Ning Dynasty. Just like in China, 99% of them are fake." Xiang Shaoyu coughed, shook his fan and smiled, "But some of us are walking Miss Ye is here with the antique detection radar, maybe she can find the real thing among these fakes?" Ye Banglan looked calm: "I do plan to go in and have a look to see if there is anything real sneaking in here." The four of them entered through the entrance of the pedestrian street. There were many vendors selling antiques on the streets inside. Ye Banglan looked over one by one and found that there was even a copy of King Yan''s Qingyun Pei here. Although the imitations look good, those who have actually seen Qingyun Pei will know that such top-notch jade and manufacturing technology are impossible to imitate. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu You must make the decision for me!" Qingyun Pei howled, "I am me. These things are all fake. Are they as beautiful as me or as crystal clear as me?!" Ye Wanlan couldn''t help but laugh. She was about to say something, but a voice sounded before her. "Xiao Qingyun?" Good morning~~ Thank you everyone for your votes Chapter 394 Divine Tiger Talisman, command the whole Chapter 394 The Shence Tiger Talisman commands the entire army! 2 more "Gah?!" Qing Yunpei''s crying stopped abruptly. "A similar person appears again? I still know you." Yuluan Hairan was also a little surprised, "Qingyun, can you see what it is?" "I, I, can speak, but I am not a clairvoyant. Your Highness the Princess has not seen it, and I certainly can''t see it either." Qingyun Pei asked suspiciously, "Could it be an antique I knew before?" "You misunderstood, I don''t know you." The voice sounded again, with a bit of embarrassment, "It''s just that you just said that the forgeries here are not as good as you, so I knew you were carried by King Yan. Qingyun admires it. Qing Yunpei was furious: "You are cheating, you are cheating on me, who are you, tell me your name quickly!" "Me?" The voice became lonely, "I don''t know who I am. I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. I don''t even know where I am. I..." At this point, his voice started to choke. "Oh," Yu Luanhan said with disdain, "You are so outrageous, you made everyone cry." "I, I, I have no ill intentions towards you!" Qingyun Pei panicked, "Don''t cry, don''t cry." The voice continued to cry, out of breath: "I really forgot a lot of things. I only remember that there were a lot of people stepping on me. I didn''t know who they were. I only knew that I was very... pain" Ye Banglan naturally heard this conversation, and her expression became stern. Could it be said that cultural relics that are scattered outside will lose their memory? The longer you leave China, the more memories you will lose, and you will gradually become insensitive and become a cultural relic without spirit? "You...don''t cry!" Qingyun Pei comforted her at a loss, "With Her Royal Highness here, even if you have suffered great grievances, Her Royal Highness will get it back for you!" As expected, the crying began to subside, and his voice was still sobbing: "Your Highness? How long has it been now? Where did Your Highness come from? Although I have lost my memory, I am not a fool." Qingyun Pei: "..." Well, he is the stupidest one! "Ignore this stupid Qingyun Pei." Jade Luanhan said in a gentle voice, "Then do you know where you are now? If you tell me, Her Highness the Princess can find you." "Where am I..." the voice stopped crying, "It''s very dark around me, I can''t see anything, and there are many fakes like me next to me, and I don''t know where I am, wow!" As he spoke, his voice started to cry again. "Your Highness, what should we do..." Qingyun Pei said anxiously, "We must find this friend and bring him back." Ye Banglan calmly looked at the carpets on both sides of the surrounding area, and finally focused on a very simple stall. The stall owner was a middle-aged man wearing very shabby clothes. He also had a **** bag next to him. "Miss Ye?" Xiang Shaoyu noticed Ye''s turning gaze, "Is it possible..." Really? He just said it casually, Ye Banlan could really discover the real thing? Ye Banlan paused and opened his mouth to communicate with the stall owner. What surprised Xiang Shaoyu even more was that when she opened her mouth, she spoke a string of fluent Hokuriku dialect. Hokuriku is also recognized as one of the most difficult languages ??in the world to learn. Because of its pronunciation pattern, it can be very hot to speak. When he was learning Hokuriku, pronunciation was the biggest problem. The stall owner was obviously surprised that an Oriental-faced Hokuriku speaker could speak fluent Hokuriku more fluently than a native speaker. Also seeing that Ye Banlan had blue eyes, he naturally mistook her for a mixed race. This makes trading much easier. Ye Banglan pointed at the black bag, indicating that she wanted to take away all the antiques. The stall owner was very happy and gave her a 50% discount. Both sides feel that the other is being taken advantage of. "I''ll do it." Yan Tingfeng leaned down and lifted the bag, "Let''s go to the hotel first." Xiang Shaoyu nodded: "Well, for safety reasons, I booked the hotel at the Wanguo Hotel under the Wanguo Group." IWC is the world''s largest group, firmly ranked among the top 500 companies, with industries all over the world. Xiang Shaoyu is a diamond VIP of IWC and enjoys extremely high priority treatment. Wanguo Hotel protects the personal safety of all guests and will be equipped with a bodyguard team. After arriving at the hotel, Ye Banlan opened the black bag and poured out everything inside. Qingyun Pei looked at it and was dumbfounded: "There are so many identical things, how can you tell them apart?" There is no rush to turn the tide at night. Even if the imitation can be exactly the same in appearance, many small details will never be imitated. She patiently tossed the imitation back into the bag until nothing but something resembling an iron object was left on the ground. "What is this?" Qingyun Pei was very curious, "It looks a bit like a tiger, but it''s not." Qingyun Pei didn''t recognize it at the first time, but Ye Banlan recognized what this strange thing was at a glance - Shence Tiger Talisman! Ye Banlan''s expression was shaken. It turned out to be a tiger talisman that could command the Shence Army! The Shun Dynasty was the first unified dynasty in China. The military strategists of the Shun Dynasty invented the Tiger Talisman. The tiger talisman is made of jade, bronze and other materials into the shape of a tiger, and is divided into left and right halves. There is a snap button at the break to connect the two halves of the tiger into one. China regards "right" as the supreme, so the left half of the talisman is kept by the general, and the right half of the talisman is in the hands of the emperor, so that he can control the military power. The Shence Tiger Talisman in her hand was not complete, only the right half was left. Yes. The Shence Army was the only Jianghu sect that could be mobilized by the imperial court, and its right talisman was given to King Hejia of Yan by Ning Zhaozong. So the appearance of the Right Talisman in Hokuriku makes sense both emotionally and rationally. Just why it appears in such a fake market, one of the most likely reasons is that there were too many antiques that were plundered back then, and the tiger charms were small, so they might have been lost in the middle of transportation. Otherwise, given the status of the Shence Tiger Talisman in history, it will definitely be placed in a museum for collection. "Wait, it looks familiar!" Qingyun Pei suddenly shouted, "Tiger Talisman! You are the Shence Tiger Talisman!" A small voice sounded: "What is the Shence Tiger Talisman?" "It''s over, you really have lost your memory." Qing Yunpei was shocked, "Your Highness, what should I do?" Ye Banlan said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I will take you home, and you will be able to remember it when the time comes." "Go...back home?" Shence Hufu sobbed a few more times and asked cautiously, "Shen...is Shenzhou okay now?" "Very good." Ye Puanlan smiled, "The tall buildings are lined up one after another, no worse than the capital city of Hokuriku." "Then...is there no war in China now?" "No more, the world is at peace, the country is peaceful and the people are safe." "Wow -" Shence Hufu finally couldn''t help crying, "Your Highness, I miss you so much. I''ve been thinking about you, but, I know that I can''t go home..." It didn''t know when it left China. By the time it realized this, it had left its hometown forever. It was brutally abused on the road and it still hurts to this day. It thought about going back, but not only was it unable to move, its memory was also disappearing bit by bit, and its senses were becoming duller and duller. This made Shence Hufu uncontrollably panic. It is afraid that one day it will become like the other brothers and sisters, a truly dead thing, unable to speak or feel. But it can''t stop all this, it can only forget what happened day by day. until today- It heard the same kind of voice! Also suddenly, it felt that its senses began to become clearer, and the fog that had covered it for a long time began to gradually dissipate. But it has too many missing memories, and it still cannot recall what happened in the past. "Yuluan, I think its personality is too inconsistent with its functions, right?" Qingyun Pei muttered, "It is the tiger talisman that commands the Eight Thousand Divine Strategy Army. Why is it so cute that it keeps crying?" Jade Luanhan snorted coldly: "You are Lord Yan''s jade pendant, but you haven''t followed Lord Yan''s mature and steady temperament. You talk more than anyone else!" Qingyun Pei: "..." "It should be because the left talisman is missing." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "I don''t know where the other half of the Shence Tiger Talisman is. Can you sense it?" Shence Hufu shook his head: "I...I can''t sense anything now." The night turned silent. If Zuo Fu cannot be found, the incomplete Shence Tiger Talisman will not be able to bring new historical retrieval, and she will not be able to know what the Shence Army encountered in that war. "Don''t worry, you will recover slowly." Ye Banlan smiled slightly and repeated, "Don''t worry, I will take you home." She put the Shence Tiger Talisman together with the Qingyun Pendant and Jade Luan Hairpin to speed up the recovery of the Shence Tiger Talisman. Ye Banglan pushed the door open and went out. Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were waiting for her. She nodded: "There is indeed something real, it is the Shence Tiger Talisman." "The Divine Tiger Talisman?!" Xiang Shaoyu was surprised. He never expected that it would be such a precious item. Ye Banlan whispered: "Yes, but there is only the right talisman, and the whereabouts of the left talisman is unknown." "Zuo Fu?" Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled. Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, once personally handed the Zuo Fu into his hand. Its the end of the month, dears, dont forget to vote! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 395 Who is Yan Tingfeng? 【1 update】 Chapter 395 Who is Yan Tingfeng? 1 update After waking up, Yan Tingfeng also tried to find the Shen Ce Right Talisman, hoping to combine the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman into one and donate it to the Yunjing Museum. But he searched for a long time and couldn''t find any trace of You Fu. He had thought that the Right Talisman might have been plundered by the people from the Northern Territory three hundred years ago, but he did not expect that it would be in such a counterfeit market. "With only the right talisman and no left talisman, it really cannot be called the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman." Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "I also checked the whereabouts of the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman, but unfortunately there has been no news." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, raised his hand, and gently touched the right talisman of Shence in Ye Banlan''s palm. After a pause, he smiled: "Don''t worry, little Wan, the left talisman of Shence is with me." As soon as these words came out, Ye Banglan and Xiang Shaoyu focused their eyes on Yan Tingfeng. "With you?" Xiang Shaoyu''s tone suddenly rose, "Why didn''t you say it before?!" "Why do you want to say that?" Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "You didn''t ask me." Xiang Shaoyu: "...But you can just say it!" Although the Shence Tiger Talisman was jointly created by the Shence Army and the Xiang Royal Family, it can also be regarded as a relic of the Xiang Royal Family. Of course he wanted to collect them all. "That''s good." Ye Banlan breathed a sigh of relief, "When we return to China, we can put the left talisman and the right talisman together." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng nodded gently, "If the situation is urgent, I will ask Binghe and the others to send it over now." "There''s no rush, safety is important." Ye Banlan shook his head, "It''s better to go back to China to make me feel at ease." Qingyun Pei cheered: "It''ll be fine now. When the left talisman and the right talisman become one, you will definitely be able to remember the past." Shence Hufu sobbed: "Thank you, Xiao Qingyun." "Don''t cry, really don''t cry anymore!" Qing Yunpei panicked again, "Her Royal Highness said she would take you home, so you can definitely go home!" Shence Hufu was just crying and couldn''t stop no matter how hard he tried to persuade her. "Okay, shut up." Yuluan Hairan said angrily, "Although you and I haven''t seen the light of day for hundreds of years, we are still on the land of China. What about it? It has been tortured for hundreds of years in a foreign country. Its also a good thing to cry out all your bad emotions. Qingyun Pei hummed: "You know a lot." "A Yin taught me this." Yu Luanhan was very proud. "A Yin always likes to take care of other people, and naturally he can also see other people''s inner thoughts." "The banquet is at seven o''clock tonight, there are still a few hours left." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and smoothed Ye Wanlan''s hair, and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Wan has a rest first, and we will set off again." After returning to the room, Yan Tingfeng took out the tools and started making tea. The ancient art of making tea was something he learned only after he regained consciousness. After waking up, he knew that because of the war, his desire to kill was too strong, so he went to a senior monk to learn how to calm himself. So, he also got used to making tea. Xiang Shaoyu walked around Yan Tingfeng: "I feel something is wrong." Yan Tingfeng looked calm and still making tea with bare hands: "What''s wrong?" "According to historical records, the Shence Left Talisman must be in the hands of Huo Jingyu, the commander of the Shence Army." Xiang Shaoyu pondered, "Huo Jingyu would definitely not be able to hand over such an important thing, so the Shence Left Talisman must be Also with his body." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "It makes sense, keep talking." "Although Huo Shuai''s body has not been found yet, what is certain is that he must have died in southern Xinjiang." Xiang Shaoyu continued to analyze, "The Nanming Principality is in the south of China, just like Beilu, except that they Entering China from southern Xinjiang, we plundered many cultural relics and antiques, so" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were smiling, encouraging him to continue: "So?" "So Shence Zuofu was either buried with Huo Shuai, or was taken away by bandits from the Nanming Principality." Xiang Shaoyu stared closely into Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, "If Brother Yan finds Shence Zuofu, Fu, we should also be able to find where Huo Shuai is buried." "As expected of the young head of the Xiang family." Yan Tingfeng arched his eyebrows and spoke softly, "The prince of Beijing." Xiang Shaoyu: "...Can you please stop using such a shameful name to describe me?" "I''m praising you for your intelligence and resourcefulness." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Your analysis is logical and there is indeed no problem." This is the same as the inference of historians. But history is far from being as simple as it seems, and it cannot be inferred from established facts, because under the righteousness, there is still little love. Yan Tingfeng''s thoughts returned to that tragic war. When Shence is dead, it means that the first line of defense in the martial arts world has been completely broken through. At this time, even Taiyi doctors and Taisuxiang people, who were not good at fighting at all, had to rush to the battlefield. Some Taiyi doctors were transferred, and after confirming their safety, Shui Yunqing placed the left talisman in his hand at the last moment of her life. She failed to save Huo Jingyu, and this was the last thing Huo Jingyu left for her. But the left talisman is very precious and should be given to someone who can use it. Perhaps at that time, Shui Yunqing did not expect that even the owner of Shenxiao Tower, known as the "number one in the world", could not stop this war. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and gently touched the place where his heart was. There are still many things he promised Shui Yunqing but he still failed to do. "So, why is this Zuo Talisman with you?" Xiang Shaoyu asked again, "You not only have things from Jianghu people, but also things from the imperial court. Brother Yan, what did your ancestors do?" Yan Tingfeng did not reply, but placed a freshly brewed cup of tea in front of Xiang Shaoyu: "No matter how many questions you have, you will forget them after drinking the tea." Xiang Shaoyu fell silent for a while, then sighed: "Okay, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." He took the cup of tea and drank it slowly, but the doubts in his heart became more and more intense. After returning to Yunjing, he must go to the Rong family to ask clearly. ** At half past six in the evening, Matvey sent someone to pick up Xiang Shaoyu. "Young Master Shao Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still look the same." He smiled broadly, but his attitude was not very respectful. "You don''t know that I have paid a lot to be able to connect you." Xiang Shaoyu said calmly: "What you mean by paying too much is to stand at the door and not let us in?" "Young Master Shao Yu has misunderstood. It''s just that before the banquet begins, a shooting is needed to heighten the atmosphere." Matvey''s eyes fell on Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng, "I don''t know which of your men will come first. ? He naturally regarded Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng as Xiang Shaoyu''s servants, but sighed a little more. This time, the servants'' appearance and temperament were very outstanding. "What shooting?" Xiang Shaoyu''s voice deepened, "Don''t be a riddler here. If you have anything to say, just say it." "Young Master Shao Yu has been to Hokuriku several times, why don''t you still know the rules here?" Matvey smiled, "Shooting is the most common game at banquets, just like your Chinese game of hut." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression turned cold: "We don''t have any rules about seeing blood after the pot is thrown." Of course he knew that Hokuriku had such rules, but they were very cruel. "So wherever this person is, he must abide by the rules." Matvey''s smile remained unchanged, "Young Master Yu, don''t forget, your purpose this time is to meet Mr. Sergey and exchange for the antiques you like. ah." There was a thin layer of anger in Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes: "Matvey, you-" Ye Banglan patted his shoulder lightly and asked, "What are the rules of shooting games?" Matvey glanced at Ye Banlan with a slightly contemptuous gaze: "It''s very simple. Each person has a total of ten bullets. Starting from the sixth shot, each shot will eliminate the two people with the lowest ring numbers until only The next two people. "The two will continue to compete, and the final victory will be determined through ten shots. The winner will be received by His Majesty if he is lucky." Ye Banglan looked calm: "You haven''t said the most critical part yet." "Oh, of course, those who are eliminated in the first round will be punished." Matvey said meaningfully, "It''s just cutting some flesh and bleeding, it won''t have much impact." Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes were cold: "In the last shooting game, the losers were already buried in the cemetery." This is a game for the powerful. They only care about the enjoyment of the game, not human life. Blood will make them more excited. "It seems that China is so weak that it doesn''t even dare to hold a gun." Matvey said with a sarcastic expression, "Then you''d better get out of here. You are not qualified to participate in today''s banquet." Good morning~~ In the new week, I will continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan for monthly passes at the end of the month. Chapter 396 A strong counterattack! Sister Lan’s spe Chapter 396 A strong counterattack! Sister Lans spear skills2 updates His voice drew the others'' attention. The guests attending this dinner today are not only people from the North Continent, but also locals from the Starman Federation Empire, the Principality of Nanming, and the Global Center. Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were the only three Chinese people at the banquet. "What are they doing here at the Hokuriku palace banquet?" "Oh, people still think that they are from China three hundred years ago. They talk about ''all nations come to court'' every day. They really think highly of themselves." "Don''t tell me, China''s development has been quite good in recent years. It ranked third in the gold medal at the International Games last year. It seems that it also won gold medals in several competitions." "What''s the use of this? Aren''t you still being crushed by the Global Center?" The sarcastic voice was pervasive, and the smile on Matvey''s face grew wider and wider. Public opinion can crush people to death. Regardless of whether Xiang Shaoyu Shen participates in this shooting game today, he is already the loser. "Click!" Suddenly, something cold touched Matvey''s forehead. His body stiffened instantly and cold sweat started to flow down. There were exclamations. Ye Banglan was holding a pistol and her finger was on the trigger. She asked casually: "You always talk so much nonsense? Did we say we won''t participate?" Matvey never thought that in full public view, the maid brought by Xiang Shaoyu would dare to attack him directly. But he didn''t even see how Ye Banglan took out the gun or when he came to him. Matvey could clearly see the girl''s index finger tapping the trigger again and again, and with each tap, his heart would stop. If the trigger does get pulled... "Stop!" A sharp voice sounded, "Madam, please put down the gun in your hand. What do you want to do?!" The one who spoke was the captain of the palace knights. The knights stepped forward and surrounded Ye Tuanlan. "It''s just a joke between friends." Ye Banlan did not panic, "It''s not time to shoot yet." She moved the muzzle of the gun away, and Matvey''s clothes were soaked with cold sweat. He stared at the oriental girl in front of him, with murderous intent already in his heart. This faint murderous intention was captured by Yan Tingfeng almost as soon as the idea came into being. He slowly raised his hat, and his beautiful eyebrows seemed to have not changed at all. Matvey wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Young Master Shao Yu, what does this mean?" However, Xiang Shaoyu did not speak. "If you win just to get an interview with the Queen, then this shooting game is meaningless." Ye Banlan turned the gun in his hand and smiled faintly, "Or, you are too poor to even get a good prize. Take action?" A fleeting word instantly reversed the situation. Matvey''s smile froze, obviously he didn''t expect Ye Banlan to say such a sentence. He looked at Xiang Shaoyu and saw that Xiang Shaoyu still had no reaction. His expression was a little gloomy, and his voice came out from between his teeth: "What do you want?" Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "If we win, I will choose ten Chinese antiques from your family and take them away." "Ten pieces?" Matvey was shocked and angry, "Why don''t you go and grab it?!" "You''re right, these antiques were indeed stolen by you back then." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Isn''t it an exaggeration to say that the items are now returned to their original owners?" The Petrovich family, where Matvey belongs, started out as bandits. Three hundred years ago, China fell, and the Petrovich family sent many people to take advantage of the situation. After returning to Hokuriku, some of the antiques were sent to the Hokuriku Museum, while the other part was hidden in the private treasure house of the Petrovich family. The patriarch of the Petrovich family had held several exhibitions to invite people from all walks of life to visit the family collection. In addition to the antiques from the Ning Dynasty, there are even many cultural relics from the Shun and Yong Dynasties, which are extremely precious. "I tell you, this is impossible!" Matvey''s body was shaking violently because of extreme anger, "And I can''t promise you." Ye Banlan nodded: "One servant cannot represent the entire Petrovich family." "Matvi, call your master." Xiang Shaoyu finally said, "You are not qualified to negotiate with us about the next matter." "You..." Matvey clenched his hands into fists. He didn''t want to fall into the limelight, but when he thought about the ultimate purpose of this dinner, he could only endure it and report to the clan leader. After a while, the old man, who was the current patriarch of the Petrovich family, Oliver Petrovich, returned with Matvey. "Shao Yu, I haven''t seen you for many years, and you have grown so big." Oliver smiled kindly and said in Chinese, "I hugged you when you were little, and your grandfather and I have known each other for a long time." "Grandpa said that the last time you came to the Xiang family, you were caught by the guards near the Qianyuan Treasure House." Xiang Shaoyu also smiled, "Fortunately, the guards found out, otherwise you accidentally touched some mechanism and died on the spot. Grandpa cant even explain to the Petrovich family. This happened at the beginning of the 20th century, not long after he was born, and I heard what Mr. Xiang said later. Oliver''s smile disappeared, he simply said polite words, and went straight to the point: "I already know what Matvey said, and I agree to add such a bonus. If you win, you can take away ten cultural relics at will. Xiang Shaoyu was noncommittal: "What if you lose?" Oliver smiled again: "If we lose, Shaoyu will have to apologize for the people you brought." After hearing these words, Xiang Shaoyu''s face showed hesitation. "How about this, let''s add some more prizes." Oliver was tempting, "How about you take away a hundred antiques?" Xiang Shaoyu agreed immediately: "Okay, no problem." This was what he was waiting for. "These are the players participating in the shooting game today." Oliver coughed a few times, "Shao Yu can start at any time if he is ready." To Oliver''s left, there were more than a dozen people, all wearing black uniforms. Among these people, there are several familiar faces. "That seems to be the sharpshooter who got top ten at the Global Center last year?!" "Not only that, but there is also that one who is ranked fourth in the world!" At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Banlan and the three of them, with pity on them. The Petrovic family was obviously well prepared and hired shooting masters early to participate in this game. "Young Master Shaoyu put his life and property in the hands of a little girl for the sake of cultural relics. I really admire him." Matvi smiled half-heartedly, "Then I wish that Young Master Shaoyu can really lead a little girl." Hundreds of antiques have returned to China. Xiang Shaoyu glared angrily: "You did it on purpose!" "Oh, you can''t say that. This is just a deal between us." Oliver smiled like an old fox. "Let''s go to the shooting range and let us see the shooting skills of China." After Xiang Shaoyu turned around, all the expressions on his face disappeared and he regained his composure. Yan Tingfeng rubbed the thermos cup with her slender fingers and said unhurriedly: "Good acting skills." "The previous show of weakness was indeed an act, to force them to come up with better terms." Xiang Shaoyu pressed his temples, "But after I saw the gunmen they brought, I was really worried." "There''s nothing to worry about." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, with a soft and faint smile in his eyes, "Xiao Wan has stepped forward, so she will definitely win." Xiang Shaoyu was stunned for a moment: "Have you ever seen Miss Ye shoot?" "No." "Then you still-" Yan Tingfeng interrupted him: "I just believe her without reservation. Go and have a look and you will know." The shooting range was full of people, and Ye Banglan also changed into a black shooting uniform. Including her, a total of eleven people participated in this shooting game. "Bang!" The first person fired first. A number quickly popped up on the screen 9.5 rings! 10 rings is a full ring, and 9.5 rings is already very high. Next, several other people also shot in sequence. The scores of these people''s first shot were all above 9 rings, and one even got a score of 9.9 rings. Ye Banglan was last in line. Her expression did not show any fluctuation, but she was wiping the gun in her hand, very calm and calm. "Bang!" The second to last person got the first ten rings! Each of these ten people is a good shooter and has extremely strong psychological qualities. Ye Banglan finally picked up the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" It turned out to be...a six-shot burst! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 397 Entering Princess Yongning’s professiona Chapter 397: Entering Princess Yongnings professional field [1 update] The rules of the shooting game are that starting from the sixth shot, the two players with the lowest scores will be eliminated. So in terms of viewing pleasure, it is also the largest after the sixth shot. At this time, the passion of the guests will be aroused to the highest level. This is why Hokuriku''s palace banquets always like to hold shooting games. In order not to be eliminated, players must be steady in every shot and have extremely high psychological quality, otherwise major mistakes will occur. When the guests were still speculating whether this extremely young girl from China would be extremely stressed and mentally broken because the other game players were all battle-hardened, she actually fired six shots in a row! At the same time, the numbers on the screen also started to jump. 10, 20, 30, 40, 50...60! Eventually, the number stopped at "60." There was silence on and off the field. Six shots fired in a row, still six full rings. Is this something humans do? ! The other ten participants were also shocked and looked at the girl who had put down the pistol in disbelief. For her, firing six shots in a row was so calming that it was just a cup of tea and had no impact. "I didn''t embarrass Young Master Shao Yu." Ye Banlan turned the gun in his hand and said unhurriedly, "This way, Young Master Shao Yu won''t punish me when he returns." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." He looked at Yan Tingfeng, who was also calm and indifferent, his hands shook, and he lowered his voice and asked, "Did you know earlier?" Yan Tingfeng''s fingers were still stroking the thermos cup, with a soft smile: "I don''t know." Xiang Shaoyu: "You don''t know?!" "I said, I just trust Xiao Wan without reservation." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was warm and cool, "So no matter what she does, I won''t be surprised." Ye Turning''s six shots and six full rings made Oliver''s expression change drastically. He wanted to stop the game, but it was impossible. Matvey stood up: "Young master, what do you mean? Are the people you brought here not following the rules of the game?" "The rules of the game are just shooting, there is no rule against continuous shooting." Xiang Shaoyu fanned, "We are used to firing six shots at once, so we don''t need to raise our hands and put them down again. Do you have any opinions?" Matvey gritted his teeth: "No." The game is still going on, and Ye Turnan has become a spectator because he has fired six shots. The difference between the first five shots is not big, they are all 0.1 and 0.2 rings, until the sixth shot - "Bang!" One person''s hands were shaking and he only hit nine rings! He turned pale and eventually left the field. After one more person was eliminated, there were still nine people on the field. Compared to the others who looked like they were facing a formidable enemy, Ye Puanlan looked calm and still playing with the gun in his hand. After the first eight people were beaten, Ye Turned the Tide and raised his gun again. "Bang!" Another ten rings. There were exclamations from the audience, followed by fierce applause. The guests did not know the conspiracy of the Petrovic family. They only knew that the seven spears of Ye Banlan were extremely powerful and were recognized by them. "Who is she? Has she participated in previous championships and national games?" "No way, absolutely impossible. If she participates, she must be a gold medalist." "Looking at his young age, could he be a seed player trained by China this year?" Soon, after the eighth and ninth shots, only Ye Turnan and another participant were left on the field. This participant, who is also famous on the Global Center shooting list, shot a good score of 89.5 points with nine shots. Although it is only 0.5 points away from the 90 levels of Night Turning Nine Spears, let alone 0.5 points, even if it is 0.1 points, it is still a world of difference. "Bang!" On the tenth shot, he couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure and missed the shot, only getting 8.8 points. Ye Banglan fired the last shot with a calm expression. "Bang!" Another ten rings! Ten guns and one hundred rings! This has never happened in shooting games in recent years! "Bah bang bang" The audience applauded like thunder, and the guests were all cheering. "Clan Chief Oliver, I am willing to admit defeat. You promised well before that if we win, you will allow us to take away a hundred cultural relics." Xiang Shaoyu smiled slightly, "I wonder when the promise will be fulfilled?" Oliver''s face was livid, and his white beard was trembling constantly. He was obviously extremely angry. He never thought that even though he had laid a dragnet and let Xiang Shaoyu take the bait, he would still fall short in the end. And the source of all the failures turned out to be the little oriental girl brought by Xiang Shaoyu. Oliver knew clearly how high the shooting prowess of the participants he invited were, and they were all people who had competed in world-class sports competitions. And, the last person is still on the shooting leaderboard at the Universal Center. The Global Center has established hundreds of rankings based on various industries, fields, etc. The range of people on the rankings covers the whole world, and the rankings are also the most valuable. The reason why Oliver was so confident was because Xiang Shaoyu brought these two people, and none of them were on the shooting list. But who can tell him how this little girl has such superb spear skills? And, its not on the Global Centers shooting list yet? ! Cheating? There is definitely no possibility of this. All the equipment on site were provided by them, so the Xiang family would definitely not be able to tamper with it. Oliver''s heart was trembling, and he no longer looked as arrogant as before. He clearly knows how terrifying the level of spearmanship is like turning the tide in the night. As long as Ye Banglan is willing and given a few minutes, she can hunt and kill everything she wants. "After the palace banquet is over, the bet will naturally be presented." Oliver took a deep breath and said coldly, "But a hundred pieces are too many, how can Shao Yu transport them back to China?" "You don''t have to worry about it now. I can accept the bet, and of course I have already prepared it." Xiang Shaoyu said with a smile, "It is also thanks to Patriarch Oliver that originally we only wanted ten pieces, but you insisted on giving them We have 100 pieces. I will tell grandpa later and let him thank you properly. " Oliver was not a fool. He reacted quickly and couldn''t believe it: "It''s you who is cheating!" "How can this be called cheating?" Xiang Shaoyu said lightly, "This is a deal that both of us have reached, isn''t it?" Oliver was so angry that his chest kept heaving and he was breathing heavily. "Patriarch." Matvey quickly supported him, "The palace banquet has begun. Let''s go in first. Whether they can walk out of the banquet hall alive is still unknown." Oliver calmed down his breathing and said, "That''s right. You have your life to take it, but you have your life to leave it?" After the shooting game ended, the atmosphere reached its peak and the banquet officially began. Many guests had already come forward to talk to Ye Banglan, but they were all blocked by Xiang Shaoyu. "Miss Ye, now you must be famous in the wealthy circles of Hokuriku." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "With this pistol skill, there must be many people who want to hire you." "Hire me?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "My price is something most people can''t afford." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly: "Xiaowan has made a lot of limelight, and it must have attracted the attention of interested people. I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave safely tonight." "I have already contacted people." Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes darkened, "The Petrovich family is unkind, and it is impossible for me to be ''just'' with them. Where is Taoist Priest Xingyue?" Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully: "Maybe I''ll go find some psychics to practice my skills." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." Seeking a psychic? This kind of hobby is quite novel. The three of them entered the banquet hall, and people came and went, drinking and drinking. The main function of palace banquets is to make friends, not to eat. "That is Mr. Sergei." Xiang Shaoyu said in a low voice, "He has King Yan''s black iron and gold wire armor in his hand." Ye Banglan looked over. He is an old man over eighty years old, with silver hair and beard, but full of energy. "Hello, Mr. Sergey." Xiang Shaoyu stepped forward, "I am Xiang Shaoyu. I wonder if I can talk to you." Mr. Sergey just glanced at Xiang Shaoyu and then said something. Xiang Shaoyu''s expression changed slightly. Among the foreign languages ??he has taken as an elective, Hokuriku is one of them. Although it is not as good as Ye Turning, there will definitely be no problems in daily communication. But he failed to understand what Sergey said. Oliver sneered. Sergei is not only old in age, but also very knowledgeable, and he still stubbornly uses the ancient Hokuriku language. Many ancient Hokuriku dialects have been abandoned since one or two hundred years ago. The younger generation of Hokuriku people may not be able to understand what he said, let alone these people from China. He wanted to see how Xiang Shaoyu asked Sergei for King Yan''s black iron and gold wire armor when he couldn''t understand the language! Good morning~~ Its the last two days. Those who still have monthly tickets, dont forget to vote for Sister Lan~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 incredible! Sister Lan is omnipotent【2 u Chapter 398 Unbelievable! Sister Lan is omnipotent2 updates Mr. Sergei also has an extremely weird temper. Even if he is a member of the Hokuriku royal family, he will not be polite to him. Oliver drank the red wine elegantly and looked askance at how Xiang Shaoyu was rejected. Because he really didn''t understand Mr. Sergey''s words, Xiang Shaoyu''s expression froze. Mr. Sergey waved his hand and told him to leave quickly. At this moment, Ye Wanlan took two steps forward and answered Mr. Sergey''s question. Mr. Sergey''s eyes lit up instantly. He even stood up from his chair and started chattering excitedly for a long time. Ye Banglan listened with a smile and replied one by one at a leisurely pace. He is a very fluent Old Hokuriku dialect, and every word is used appropriately. Xiang Shaoyu felt dizzy after hearing this: "What did he say? What did Miss Ye answer?" As soon as he asked, he hit his head with the handle of the fan: "I almost forgot. You don''t know if I ask you." Yan Tingfeng swung the red wine glass and said calmly: "He said that the little girl is from China. How can she speak the ancient Beilu dialect so well? The younger generation of Beilu no longer uses this ancient grammar. Is there any Teacher? Are you interested in going to the library and studying ancient books with him? " Xiang Shaoyu''s pupils were trembling, and he looked at Yan Tingfeng as if he had seen a ghost. "Xiao Wan said that she likes reading, and even more likes to learn foreign languages. She has no teachers and is self-taught." Yan Tingfeng continued, "She can help research ancient books, but there are more important things at the moment, and she hopes to chat alone. Xiang Shaoyu: "You can do it too?!" Hokuriku was already difficult to learn, and the pronunciation of Old Hokuriku was even more difficult. To him, it sounded like countless birds circling in his ears. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng wrote lightly, "I have learned it before." Three hundred years ago, Hokuriku and China had close exchanges. Many Hokuriku merchants would enter China, but there were also evil psychics who fished in troubled waters. It was at that time that he learned Gubeilu dialect. During the Ning Dynasty, there was no grammar in learning foreign languages. It was all about groping forward in daily communication. Xiang Shaoyu raised his hand and pressed his temple: "I really can''t understand, why are you learning Gubeilu dialect?" "For communication." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, "Look, doesn''t it come in handy now?" Old Mr. Sergei obviously got a lot closer to her because Ye Turnan could communicate with him in the Old Northland dialect: "What''s the matter, tell me." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled: "I heard that you have a portrait of ''Valentina I'' in your hand." "Yes, there is." When it came to antiques, Mr. Sergei frowned, "You want this painting?" "No." Ye Banlan said lightly, "This painting was handed down from your ancestors. It should have been extremely precious, but unfortunately, several corners of the painting were burned in a fire." Mr. Sergey''s expression changed. As the only empress in the history of Hokuriku to be named "The Great", Valentina I was not only sought after by all of Hokuriku at the time, but also admired by later generations. The status of Valentina I in the hearts of the people of Hokuriku is equivalent to the status of Taizu Ning in the hearts of the people of China. Therefore, any cultural relics and antiques related to this female emperor are of extremely high collection value. "I can repair this painting." Ye Banlan said slowly. Mr. Sergey was shocked and blurted out: "Can you fix it?!" This painting not only depicts Valentina I, but also was painted by a court painter from China, so its value is even higher. He has always been saddened by the fire that destroyed this supreme art. Over the years, he has been looking for cultural relic restorers, hoping to restore the painting, but unfortunately, he has not been able to succeed. As time went by, Mr. Sergey had no choice but to give up. "No, I don''t believe it." Old Mr. Sergey quickly came to his senses, "I specifically asked your Chinese cultural relic restorers, but they were helpless." "But I can." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If you don''t believe it, I can repair the painting for you first." She is extremely familiar with this painting because this painting was originally painted in front of her eyes. In the past, Valentina came to China in person with two generals and went to Fengyuan to meet with Ning Zhaozong. Valentina said that she also loves Chinese culture very much and hopes to take a portrait back with her. This is the origin of this painting. Ye Banglan remembered this painting, so she naturally knew what the scene was like at that time. She also knew what kind of paints the palace painter at that time used. She had made all preparations before coming. Because she will never fight an unprepared battle. After a moment of silence, Mr. Sergey slowly exhaled: "Okay, if you can communicate with me without any obstacles, then I also believe that you must have the ability to repair this painting." "Of course." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Since you admire Chinese culture, you should know that there is an old saying in China called ''There is no such thing as a pie in the sky.'' There are conditions for me to restore this painting for you. " Not only was Mr. Sergey not angry, but he laughed: "Of course, of course, if you can help me restore this painting, I will give you all my collection of Chinese cultural relics!" This sentence was also accurately translated to Xiang Shaoyu by Yan Tingfeng. Xiang Shaoyu didn''t expect that a matter that originally seemed to him to be extremely difficult would be solved by Ye Banlan in such a way that he could make a huge effort. "Xiao Wan said that the human heart is the most unpredictable thing." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "But if you can see through the human heart, it will be more effective than any weapon or method." Obviously, in Mr. Sergey''s view, the painting "Valentina I" is more important than all the Chinese cultural relics he collected. Another point, and also a crucial point - Ye Tuanlan won the great favor of Mr. Sergey, otherwise the transaction would not have been so smooth. "No wonder Miss Ye said she doesn''t need anything in exchange. That''s it." Xiang Shaoyu said thoughtfully, "The information I found does contain information about this painting, but I didn''t think about it in this regard." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "It is difficult to control the human heart, but once you control it, many things will be easily solved." "The emperor''s mind." Xiang Shaoyu shook his head slightly, "I have read books about these in the Xiang family library, but it''s a pity that I don''t have that talent." It can be seen from this that several emperors in the history of China who were praised by later generations were powerful men who controlled people''s hearts. Controlling people''s hearts does not mean playing with people''s hearts, and being powerful does not mean oppressing others. Only those who win the hearts and minds of the people can win the world. Ye Banglan and Mr. Sergey were still chatting. Apart from Yan Tingfeng, there was indeed no other person around who could understand their chat. But the expression on Sergey''s face couldn''t be faked. He was smiling and happy as never before. Oliver, who had been watching this side, saw this scene and crushed the red wine glass in his hand. He was extremely angry: "How can that little girl from China know Gubei Lu dialect?!" No wonder Xiang Shaoyu came to Beilu so confidently because he had such a subordinate with countless skills? "Chief!" Matvey said quickly, "Don''t be angry. They may not be able to leave the banquet alive today. So what if they can make Sergey happy?" Oliver''s turbid eyes were full of murderous intent: "Xiang Shaoyu can be put back, but this stinky girl must die!" Matvey couldn''t help but be surprised. Is this putting the danger level of an unknown person above that of Xiang Shaoyu, the young head of the Xiang family? ! "This stinky girl, regardless of her identity and background, made me feel some kind of hidden danger." Oliver''s eyes were dark, "There is also a feeling of being beyond control." He couldn''t see through Ye Turning the Tide at all, let alone what abilities the other party had yet to reveal. So the best way is to let her die in Hokuriku and become one of the many corpses. Matvey understood: "I will obey your instructions." The party continued, and halfway through, there was a dance. Ye Banglan had made an appointment with Mr. Sergey, and she returned to Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu: "Early tomorrow morning, we will go to Mr. Sergey''s house. I estimate that I can complete the repairs in three hours." That painting." "Sorry to trouble Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu expressed respect from the bottom of his heart, "This time, we can take a lot of cultural relics back to China." According to the intelligence statistics he received, Mr. Sergey has more than 300 items in his private collection. "ah-!!" Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded, and the music suddenly stopped. "It''s dead, it''s dead!" In the center of the stage, a man fell to the ground. His female companion stepped back in horror, and everyone else also dispersed. When something like this happened at the palace banquet, the guests were all panicked, and naturally the banquet could not continue. The palace knights immediately came in and surrounded the crime scene. After some inspection, the knight commander ordered another knight to check the surveillance. A few minutes later, the knight came back and whispered a few words into the ear of the knight captain. With a "swish" sound, the knight commander''s eyes fell on Ye Banlan: "Poison and harm people, take it!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 399 Princess Yongning and the Northern Empre Chapter 399 Princess Yongning and the Northern Empress! 1 update The man who fell was a prince and minister from Hokuriku, and his status was not low. If something happens to him, it will naturally cause chaos. Surveillance showed that only Ye Turnan passed by the wine table at that time. Then after the man drank a glass of red wine that was placed there, this happened. In today''s palace banquet, only Ye Banlan and three others came from China. I would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go! Xiang Shaoyu smiled coldly: "Let''s see who dares!" With a few "swish" sounds, more than a dozen guards in black appeared at the same time, standing in front of Ye Wanlan and confronting the Hokuriku Palace Knights. "The secret guards of the Xiang family." Seeing this scene, the fear in Oliver''s eyes became more and more intense, "It is really impossible for Xiang Shaoyu to come unprepared, and now he has also forced out the secret guards he brought with him. Now, when we take action, it will be much easier. Only by knowing your enemy and yourself can you fight a hundred battles without danger. The reputation of the Xiang family''s secret guards is well-known among wealthy families around the world. Rumor has it that everyone in the Xiang royal family is equipped with a powerful secret guard. These people are not only secret guards, but also dead soldiers. They will only be loyal to one master throughout their lives. No one knows what the Xiang royal family''s method is for cultivating secret guards. Without the master''s order, the secret guard will never show up easily. I just dont know, is the secret guard brought by Xiang Shaoyu this time rated A or B? If it was a Class A secret guard who wanted to keep Xiang Shaoyu, I''m afraid things really wouldn''t be that simple. "Chief, they are finished." Matvey became excited, "You dare to use secret guards at the banquet. This is disrespectful to Her Majesty the Queen!" Oliver snorted lightly: "Xiang Shaoyu was too impulsive. He didn''t even explain it and just went into battle. It seems that this little girl is very important to him." Then, Ye Turnan cannot be allowed to leave alive. "What does Beilu mean?" Xiang Shaoyu said coldly, "You want to destroy the relationship with China? You can use your methods openly instead of using such dirty and dark methods!" "Mr. Xiang, this matter has nothing to do with you." The knight commander obviously did not want to offend the Xiang family. "We were just ordered to investigate the case. If we find out clearly, we will naturally let your people go back." "Investigation?" Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, "Didn''t you already convict me as soon as you came up?" "Mr. Xiang, the surveillance is here. If you want to protect us, we will never give in." The knight commander''s tone became a bit colder. "Take him away immediately and execute him immediately!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows were light, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Ye Banglan also stood aside with his arms folded, watching the menacing Hokuriku Palace Knights with interest like a bystander, without seeming to have any fear. "I also said -" Xiang Shaoyu opened the folding fan in his hand, "Who dares to move it?" The knight commander frowned: "Then I have no choice but to offend them and kill them" "quiet!" A majestic voice sounded, covering all the noise. The door opened, and a woman wearing a crown and rich clothes walked in slowly, holding a scepter in her right hand. Behind her, there was another team of knights, respectfully escorting the woman forward. After the woman appeared, the entire palace banquet fell silent. After a few seconds, someone hurriedly came to their senses and immediately knelt down on one knee to salute. "See Her Majesty the Queen!" "See Your Majesty!" The woman is none other than the current Hokuriku EmperorEmpress Angelina. She is over fifty years old, but she is extremely well maintained and looks like she is only in her early thirties. Ye Puanlan was not from the Northland and did not kneel down. She raised her head and noticed the crown on Queen Angelina''s head, and her expression was slightly dazed for a moment. This crown was also the one worn by Emperor Valentina when she ascended the throne. Moreover, Valentina also said that for future generations, only the queen can inherit her crown and jewelry. "Your Majesty the Queen, this is the Chinese who poisoned us Beilu people!" Matvey took two steps forward and knelt down again to salute, "The Xiang family is indeed the largest family in Yunjing, but it is absolutely not allowed. Protect a murderer!" "Go." After listening to Matvey''s words, Queen Angelina ordered the court doctor on the side, "Let''s see what''s going on." The palace doctor stepped forward and began to carefully examine the unconscious man. Under his treatment, a few minutes later, the man vomited out everything he had eaten, coughed a few more times, and then opened his eyes and woke up. The expressions of Oliver and Matvey couldn''t help but change! "Return to Your Majesty the Queen." The palace doctor stood up and said respectfully, "This lady just accidentally took the medicine that was mixed with wine. If taken separately, it will not have any impact on the body." Queen Angelina nodded: "Let him go down and rest." As soon as the order was given, an attendant quickly helped the man to leave. "I have frightened several guests who have come all the way from China." Queen Angelina said in a soft voice, "Please come with me." "Thank you." Xiang Shaoyu chuckled, "With Queen Angelina here, no one who cares will dare to make mistakes." "Empress Angelina is a direct descendant of Valentina I." Yan Tingfeng said, "Because her ancestors had good relations with the Xiang family, she is also very friendly to the Xiang family." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "That''s it." In the past three hundred years, there had been a lot of civil strife in Hokuriku, and it was not until more than seventy years ago that things finally settled down. Everyone watched helplessly as the three of them followed Queen Angelina and left the banquet. They looked at each other, not knowing whether they should continue to hold today''s palace banquet. Cold sweat broke out on Matvey''s forehead: "Chief, what should we do now? They were picked up by Her Majesty the Queen!" No matter how arrogant the Petrovich family is, they cannot be domineering in front of the Hokuriku Emperor. No one expected that an ordinary palace banquet would alarm the Hokuriku Emperor. "Stay still for now." Oliver''s eyes were cold, "Her Majesty the Queen cannot protect them all the time. As long as they don''t leave Hokuriku, then we have a chance." ** Leaving the banquet hall, walking through the corridor, Ye turned the tide and came to the interior of the Hokuriku Palace. There is a huge mural at the front, and in the mural is a woman with a majestic face. Ye Banglan looked at the painting quietly. Queen Angelina noticed her gaze and smiled: "This is my ancestor, Emperor Valentina. Maybe you don''t know the history of my Hokuriku, but you must know that your China had a history three hundred years ago. Princess Yongning. "My ancestors once wrote in a book that there are few people in the world that she can admire, but Princess Yongning is no longer among them." "No." Ye Banlan smiled, "I know, how can I not know the name of the Great Emperor?" She didn''t just know, she knew. Queen Angelina said with admiration: "I am not half as good as my ancestors. Without our ancestors, there would be no Hokuriku today." Three hundred years ago, the Hokuriku was also in war, but Valentina became a great emperor as a woman and was admired by future generations. When Princess Yongning passed away, Emperor Valentina even came from Hokuriku to pray for her. This is the sympathy between empresses. "Don''t say that, you have also made a lot of contributions." Xiang Shaoyu smiled lightly. Queen Angelina shook her head and laughed: "Young Master Xiang finally came to Hokuriku, but I have something that I can ask you to see." She pressed a mechanism, and the mural split open on both sides. And behind the mural, there is actually a sharp sword! Queen Angelina said: "This is a sword that the emperor asked the Valentin family to forge for Princess Yongning, and also asked the Romanov family to enchant it. In this way, only Princess Yongning can use this sword. Ye Tuanlan was startled for a moment. She did remember that before Valentina left, she asked her for a drop of blood. King Yan once stopped her, saying that Beilu was the origin of psychics and had long been a psychic empire. No one knew what they would do with this drop of blood. If the other party uses this drop of blood to harm her, the consequences will be disastrous. It is essential to be on guard against others, and Ye Banlan naturally knows this. Valentina could also see Shenzhou''s concerns and swore to God that she would never use Princess Yongning''s blood to do anything to harm her or Shenzhou. The emperor''s oath to heaven is different from that of ordinary people. They are the sons of destiny. If they violate their oath, the backlash they will receive will be several times greater. Ye Banlan murmured: "So that''s it." "It''s a pity that Princess Yongning died before our ancestors could go to China to deliver the sword." Queen Angelina sighed softly, "So this sword has been shelved. It''s a pity because it has been possessed by Princess Yongning''s blood. Once the spirit is gone, no one can use this sword except her." Good morning~~ Chapter 400 To take back the cultural relics, Sister Chapter 400: Taking back the cultural relics, Sister Lan takes action! 1 update In order to create such a sword for Princess Yongning, Valentina I mobilized the power of several major families in the Northern Continent. It can be seen that the friendship between the two is far more important than the understatement in the historical records. If Queen Angelina hadn''t taken the initiative to take them to see this sword, Lianye Turning the Waves herself would not have known that Valentina had actually built a divine weapon-level weapon for her. "It is indeed a good sword." Xiang Shaoyu was full of praise, paused, and asked, "Sure enough, no one can use it except my ancestors?" Queen Angelina smiled faintly: "The Romanov family is a psychic family. Since this sword has been possessed by spirits, naturally no one can use it anymore except Princess Yongning." So this is a pity. Such a magical weapon that can be ranked at the forefront of the world is now no different from scrap metal. After all, Princess Yongning is dead, but the possessed spirit using her blood as a medium will always exist. This is why Queen Angelina did not shy away from displaying this sword. If it weren''t for Princess Yongning, she wouldn''t be able to pull the sword out of its scabbard, let alone take away this magic weapon. After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng also said softly: "It is indeed a pity." He had too many regrets in his life that he could not express. The reason why many things are regrettable is not because they were done wrong, but because they are in the past and can no longer be traced back. Valentina I must also be regretting why she could not hand over this magic weapon to Princess Yongning some time in advance. "Master Xiang was frightened today." Queen Angelina closed the mural again, turned her head, and said meaningfully, "But many times, problems need to be solved by yourself. You can choose to stay in the palace tonight, or I can send The knight will **** you back to the Wanguo Hotel. "Thank you, Your Majesty the Queen." Xiang Shaoyu smiled faintly, "You are right, the problem needs to be solved, otherwise these problems will snowball in the future. We will go back to the Wanguo Hotel tonight. We still have things to do tomorrow morning. Do." "Okay." Queen Angelina nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Then I wish you all the best to complete your mission and return to China smoothly." ** It was already eleven o''clock in the night when we left the Hokuriku Imperial Palace, and the sky was dark. Only the knights were patrolling the streets, and there were no other passers-by. "Miss Ye, I''m really sorry." Xiang Shaoyu pressed his temples and slowly exhaled, "I didn''t expect that the Petrovich family would be so sinister and despicable in broad daylight." "The bandits started out and plundered so many cultural relics in China. Young Master Shao Yu is still expecting them to be good people?" Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows, "They are responsible for all the crimes. You don''t need to apologize." "Early tomorrow morning, first go to the Petrovich family''s treasure house to select a hundred cultural relics." Yan Tingfeng said in a calm voice, "At that time, let Xingyue return all the cultural relics to China. In this way, the Petrovich family There is nothing we can do. Xingyue and Penglai Guanzhu can easily transport tens of thousands of volumes of "Apocalypse Ceremony", and a hundred cultural relics are indeed not difficult for her. "Well, it''s a long night and a long dream. Let''s make sure the cultural relics are safe first." Ye Banlan nodded and said, "They must be planning to wait for us to take the antiques away before snatching them back." But she would never give the Petrovich family this chance. Here, when he learned that Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu had returned to the Hotel Wanguo, Oliver could only return to the Petrovic family angrily. Today, he has already contacted all parties to lay out one game after another. Originally, Oliver planned to kill Xiang Shaoyu in the shooting game, but the night turned the tide and turned out to be the gunman who had topped the Global Center rankings. Therefore, he planned to deal with Ye Turning the Flame first. But who would have thought that Queen Angelina would suddenly appear? ! Of course, Oliver did not dare to provoke the Hokuriku Emperor, so he could only endure it. "Patriarch, Her Majesty the Queen will not really protect Xiang Shaoyu, will she?" Matvey was also a little anxious, "If Her Majesty the Queen is protecting him, it will be difficult for us to do anything." Oliver looked gloomy: "This Angelina is a direct descendant of Emperor Valentina, and Xiang Shaoyu is from the Xiang family. Of course she will favor the Xiang family, but she will never be able to protect him all the time." There are still many people eyeing the position of the Emperor of Hokuriku. In addition, Angelina is the queen, so there will be people watching her closely. Matvey said respectfully: "Chief, you are still thoughtful." "Tomorrow, send someone to Sergei''s house in advance." Oliver squinted his eyes, "If Xiang Shaoyu and the others really succeed in getting the fragments of King Yan''s golden armor from Sergei''s hands, they will do it immediately , dont hesitate at all! In order to keep Xiang Shaoyu in Beilu, he also hired several psychics at a high price. "Understood." Matvey agreed, "I will obey the order of the clan leader." Oliver waved his hand and prepared to have a good sleep. However, while he was still in his dream, Matvey hurriedly woke him up: "Patriarch, something bad is going on. Xiang Shaoyu and the others came to us first to beg for antiques!" "What?!" Oliver was shocked, "Why did they come to us first?" "Not only are they here, but there are also many nobles." Matvey smiled bitterly, "Who knew they would suddenly come first, and they also invited many people to bear witness. We can''t rely on them even if we want." Yesterday''s shooting game made Ye Turn the Lan remembered by many northern nobles, and of course they also remembered the bet between Xiang Shaoyu and Oliver. "Okay, okay, let them in." Oliver''s voice was squeezed out from between his teeth. On his own territory, he would be forced to this point. Then Xiang Shaoyu must die! After finishing dressing up, Oliver went to the hall, where Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were already seated and waiting. Xiang Shaoyu went straight to the point: "I''m afraid that your family will go back on their word, so after much thought, I decided to come and take away the bet as soon as possible. Patriarch Oliver won''t mind, right?" "Of course... I don''t mind!" Oliver said with a smile, "Since I said it, I will do it. You can choose any of the cultural relics from China." Although he said this, his heart was bleeding. The Petrovich family made their fortune by robbing and selling cultural relics. One hundred pieces of Chinese cultural relics, even the lowest value batch, suffered a huge loss. "Thank you, Chief Oliver." Xiang Shaoyu smiled slightly, "If you hadn''t provided us with a platform to take back the antiques, we wouldn''t have been able to go so smoothly." Oliver could hardly keep his smile on. Under the leadership of Matvey, the three of them arrived at the treasure house of the Petrovich family. The Petrovich family is worthy of starting out as a bandit. In addition to the cultural relics of China, there are also cultural relics of the Young Star Man Federation Empire in the treasury. Xiang Shaoyu looked at Ye Banlan: "Miss Ye, will you choose?" Ye Banlan nodded, and under Matvey''s shocked eyes, he quickly selected all the most valuable antiques in the treasure house. After picking out a hundred items, there were actually hundreds of cultural relics from China in the treasure house. These were all plundered from China by the ancestors of the Petrovich family three hundred years ago. Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened: "Young Master Shao Yu, we can leave first." "Your Highness, these bandits have gone too far!" Qingyun Pei was furious, "They have robbed so many of our compatriots and not allowed them to go home." Shence Hufu asked cautiously: "Isn''t there any way to take them all away?" Ye Banglan whispered: "Yes, wait for me." She will bring all these robbed antiques back to China this time. After handing over one hundred cultural relics to Xingyue, Ye turned the tide and headed to Mr. Sergey''s home. Mr. Sergey had been waiting for a long time and took out the painting that was burned by the fire. He watched with some surprise as Ye Banglan took out the paint box from his backpack: "Did you bring this paint from China?" "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "This painting was painted by a palace painter, and the paint used is not ordinary paint." "No wonder, no wonder!" Mr. Sergey nodded repeatedly, "Sure enough, you Chinese people can still restore this painting." Ye Tuanlan sat down and began to repair the painting. Mr. Sergey also stared at her movements intently and exclaimed from time to time. A servant came forward with a tray and a glass of water. Ye Wanlan did not turn her head. When she raised her hand and was about to take it, the glass of water was thrown towards the painting. "Wow!" Old Mr. Sergey jumped up in shock. When he calmed down and took a look, he found that the painting was not destroyed. Instead, the servant''s hand was held tightly by Ye Wanlan. "Who are you?" Mr. Sergey''s expression changed, "You are not from my family!" Ye Banlan said coldly: "Raise your head!" Under her control, the servant was forced to raise his head, and a familiar cunning face was exposed to the air. Old Mr. Sergey was shocked and angry: "Matvey Petrovich? What do you want to do?!" This painting was extremely valuable to him and the entire Hokuriku. Ye Banglan smiled faintly: "Since I came to Hokuriku, I have always disliked you." It was delivered to my door specially. Then, she just gave him a ride. Wrong marking, second update of this chapter QAQ Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 401 A family of psychics, the magic weapon i Chapter 401 A family of psychics, the magic weapon is unsheathed! 1 update "Crack!" The extremely clear sound of broken bones was accompanied by Matvey''s shrill scream. "ah-!!" From the beginning to the end, Ye Wanlan remained sitting on the chair without moving. He just looked at Matvey falling to the ground with a very cold look and kept screaming. Matvey was horrified, and even more so, he was in disbelief. He could be sure that Ye Banglan had been carefully repairing the painting on the easel. She didn''t have eyes behind her, so it was absolutely impossible for her to know what he wanted to do. But the moment he took action, Ye Banglan seemed to have expected it. He turned the canvas around instantly and directly grasped his wrist bone with his other hand. When did the Xiang family cultivate such a strong guard? ! Although Ye Puanlan''s eyes were extremely pale, Matvey still felt the cold murderous intent from them. He believed that Ye Banlan really wanted to kill him! "Sir... Sir, please let me go." Matvey''s voice trembled, "I... I just serve the Petrovich family. All orders are from the patriarch. I have to obey!" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "If there are any other orders from the clan leader, tell them and I won''t kill you." "The clan leader wants to keep Young Master Shaoyu in Beilu permanently, and then... let the Xiang family exchange the treasure from the Qianyuan treasure house." Matvey''s teeth were chattering, "But... but after getting the treasure After that, the clan leader will kill Young Master Shao Yu and will not let him go back. " Ye Banglan said calmly: "Continue talking." "Also, sir!" Matvey had to bite the bullet and continue, "You performed too well in the shooting game, defeated the ranked gunners, and were able to communicate with Mr. Sergey without any barriers, the patriarch. Said you would never survive." Turning the tide at night seems to be a smile but not a smile. "No more, sir, really no more!" Matvey shouted, "I swear, this is all the orders I received." "Well, I believe you." Ye Banlan released his hand as expected. Before Matvey could breathe a sigh of relief, in an instant, someone grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up again. "!" "Miss Ye said she doesn''t want your life, but that doesn''t mean I don''t want it." Xiang Shaoyu showed a smile, "Don''t worry, at least you won''t die yet." If they want to enter the Petrovich family, they need Matvey to lead the way. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" At this moment, there was another fierce gunshot outside the house, and even the door shook for a while. Mr. Sergey was also in shock: "Miss Ye, Ye, this, this..." "Uninvited guests." Ye Banlan remained calm, "They are coming for us and will not harm you. I will go out and deal with them. My friends will protect this painting here." After speaking, she nodded slightly towards Yan Tingfeng. "Don''t worry, Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, "I''m here." He said that he would always be her strongest and strongest supporter. Ye Banlan nodded and turned around to open the door. Outside the door, there were more than a dozen spears pointed at her at the same time, all of them were sent by the Petrovich family. After seeing her come out, gunfire rang out at the same time. "Bang bang!" Suddenly, an incredible scene happened. Ye Banlan actually dodged these bullets with extremely fast dodge speed, and rushed in front of the guards of the Petrovich family. "Clang!" The girl raised her leg again and performed a spinning kick, knocking the spear to the ground. Within thirty seconds, all the guards'' weapons fell to the ground. All martial arts in the world are invincible, except speed. As long as the speed can reach the extreme, even thermal weapons are useless. More guards came, but no one was a match for Ye Turning the Tide, and more and more people fell to the ground. Suddenly, Ye Tuanlan paused, her ears twitched, and she noticed that there seemed to be something different about the magnetic field in the space. "Buzz!" There were extremely subtle fluctuations in the air. After a few distortions, a slender figure gradually appeared in front of you. This was a woman, wearing a black tight-fitting suit, with a slim and graceful figure, but her whole body exuded a sinister and cold aura, causing the already extremely low temperature to drop suddenly. Psychic! At just the first glance, Ye Banglan had already determined the woman''s identity. "When we meet for the first time, let me first introduce myself to Narcissa Romanoff." The woman said slowly, "Everyone I have killed must remember my name." Hearing these words, Ye Banglan''s expression was calm, and his eyes did not change at all. The Hokuriku psychic family, the Romanov family! The name Narcissa Romanoff appeared in the information Yan Tingfeng gave her. It was not because this person was a powerful psychic in the Romanov family, but because she was driven out of the Romanov family because of her evil ways, and she was even on the wanted list of the supernatural agency for a time. Spiritualism and Chinese Taoism have some similarities, and there are also righteous and evil sects. However, the psychics who have joined the evil sect have never been able to keep their original intentions unchanged like the Beiming magicians. Once you enter the evil sect, you will only transform into an evil psychic. In the past few years, there has been no trace of Narcissa Romanoff. Some people think that she may have gone crazy and died while practicing evil ways. Unexpectedly, she has always been in Hokuriku and never left. "I won''t kill unknown people either." Narcissa then asked, "Chinese, what''s your name?" "What a coincidence." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Those who are about to die don''t need to know my name." Narcissa''s expression suddenly turned cold, and she suddenly sneered: "You are young, but your tone is not small. I also know that there is an old saying in China that ''newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.'' Unfortunately, as long as it is a cow, then He is destined to be eaten by a tiger!" After saying that, she stopped talking, bit her fingertips, and quickly drew a formation in the air with blood. "Buzz!" Black flames soared into the sky, like a wild beast with teeth and claws, roaring towards the night. But the next second! "Whoosh" This raging fire was actually absorbed by the sachet on Ye Banlan''s body! This sachet contains talismans written by Xingyue, which can resist any low-level spells. Narcissa was also stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted: "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turned out that you even brought an amulet. But how many times can your amulet resist?" The strength of evil psychics is also several times that of psychics, and the psychic techniques they perform will corrode people''s bodies and souls. A talisman cannot be carried all the time. This time when he came to Hokuriku, Ye Puanlan did not bring his guqin with him. But the guqin is not the only carrier that can display the music of heaven. As long as it is an instrument, it can be used, but its power will be reduced a lot. When she left Mr. Sergey''s house, she borrowed a violin. "Bang!" The air pillars vibrated by the sound of the piano and the necromancy collided in the air, making a crackling sound. "Interesting, Tianyinfa." Narcissa''s eyes were full of interest, "I don''t need to ask who you are, you are a member of the Lin family of Yunjing. Unfortunately, I just killed a Lin family member named Lin Qihan last year. " She is not afraid of today''s music technique at all! After all, the violin is not a classical instrument from China, so the power of Tian''s music method is less than 30%. Ye Banlan fought and retreated until he retreated to the Hokuriku Palace. And there was no third person along the way. It was obvious that Narcissa had used psychic skills to lay a dragnet before taking action. "Your soul makes me feel very interesting." Narcissa added, "I have never seen such a soul since I became a psychic." Ye Banglan had already retreated into the main hall where Queen Angelina had brought them in. There was still no one here. "Stop struggling." Narcissa smiled slightly, "Even if you enter the palace, Her Majesty Queen Angelina will not be able to come to protect you at this time, let alone-" With her current ability, even if she returns to the Romanov family, she will definitely be included in the ranks of the core children! It was the Romanov family''s loss that they kicked her out. Ye Banlan was still very calm. She quickly scanned the main hall and found the mechanism button that Queen Angelina had pressed previously. "Bang!" Ye Banlan turned around to avoid another attack from Narcissa, and then instantly pressed the power button. "Rumble--" The mural cracked, and a sword that had been sealed in dust for hundreds of years once again appeared in sight. This sword has never been unsheathed since it was cast. But even so, a divine weapon is a divine weapon, and everyone can feel the sharp aura exuded by this sword. "Oh?" Narcissa smiled half-heartedly, "The magic weapon created by Emperor Valentina for Princess Yongning? You don''t think you can use this magic weapon, do you?" This magical weapon was possessed by the elders of the Romanov family three hundred years ago, so it is not a secret among the Romanov family. However, this was also the first time she saw this magical weapon. "Of course, if you can use this magic weapon, I will definitely be no match for you." Narcissa was very regretful, "But you can''t use it, so you''d better be obedient and let me extract your soul." Ye Banglan directly scratched the palm of her hand with the dagger, blood gushed out, and she held the hilt of the sword! What a great first day in August~~ Dear babies, if you have a guaranteed monthly ticket, you can vote for Sister Lan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 402 Princess Yongning is back from the dead! Chapter 402 Princess Yongning is back from the dead! 2 more The spirit attached to the sword uses blood as a medium to connect to the soul. Then as long as the soul remains unchanged, you can still use blood as a medium again to use magic weapons. "You still don''t want to give up and continue to struggle?" Narcissa walked closer step by step, and her majestic psychic power was gathering bit by bit, "I told you that if it wasn''t Princess Yongning, it would be impossible -" "Qiang!" An extremely subtle sword sound resounded in the silent hall, very clear. The blood soaked into the hilt and flowed from the hilt into the sword body. This sword, which had been sealed in dust for three hundred years and had not been opened, was unsheathed at this moment! Narcissa''s expression froze and her steps paused. She just felt unbelievable. Before she was expelled from the Romanov family, she had heard the elders in the family mention this sword many times. Back then, Valentina I asked the Romanov family''s top contemporary digital psychics to enchant the sword. Unless someone can break the possession of these psychics, only Princess Yongning can use this sword. But when several top psychics join forces, the effect of one plus one is greater than two, and it is impossible to defeat it with the power of one person. So even though Narcissa herself knew the location of this magical weapon, she also knew that she couldn''t take it away. But now, what''s going on? ! "Buzz-" The air trembled violently, and when the blood flowed to the tip of the sword, the sword was finally completely pulled out of the scabbard by Ye Turnan. The sword body is cold and the cold light is dazzling! Three hundred years ago, Emperor Valentina failed to hand over this sword to Princess Yongning because she was a step too late. But three hundred years later, Ye Turning still held the sword. Perhaps, this is a reincarnation. After Ye Banglan pulled out the sword, he took it with his left hand, then tore a strip of cloth from his clothes and wrapped it around the wound in the palm of his right hand. And condense the inner strength into the palm to repair the injury. As soon as she took possession of this sword, she felt a spiritual compatibility that was even higher than the compatibility she had used with the Shadow Shadow Swords. From the shape of the hilt to the weight of the entire sword, everything is very handy. Ye Bianlan lowered his eyelashes. Although she and Valentina didn''t get along for a long time, the sum of their several meetings did not last more than ten days. But maybe because they were in the same position, they did appreciate each other. Narcissa took a few steps back and suddenly let out a loud roar. "boom!" All the psychic power in her body exploded at this moment, and the majestic energy actually overturned the roof of the entire hall! Not to mention, the psychic power was still spreading, and three-quarters of the Hokuriku Imperial Palace was blown up in an instant! There was smoke and thick fog. Narcissa gasped violently, and her heart relaxed slightly. Take action when the other party isn''t paying attention, otherwise she won''t even have a chance to leave when the power of the sword is unleashed. Now that the sword has been taken out, can she also... Before this idea fully emerged, a cold and cold voice sounded from above her head: "What makes you think that I am dead?" "!" A chill came from the bottom of Narcissa''s heart, and even her bones were chilling at this moment. She looked up suddenly and saw Ye Wanlan standing in front of her perfectly, with no new wrinkles in her clothes. This sword...in addition to attacking, it can also be used for defense! Narcissa looked horrified. She still underestimated the power of this sword. Even if this sword has not been possessed, it is a magical weapon made by the Valentin family, a famous blacksmithing family, and cannot be resisted by ordinary people. After being possessed, it can achieve maximum compatibility with the user and exert stronger power. Ye Banglan stepped forward step by step: "You are good at learning necromancy. Your strength is considered to be above average among the Romanov family." The previous move had exhausted all Narcissa''s strength. The psychic who had exhausted her psychic power was no different from an ordinary person, so she had to retreat step by step. However, Night Turn had forced her into a blind corner. Narcissa had no way to retreat, and fear had completely overwhelmed all her emotions. She stared at the girl holding the sword, and finally couldn''t control herself and roared: "Who are you? Who the **** are you?!" Ye Banglan looked calm: "It''s useless for a dead person to know my name." "Even if you don''t tell me, I know who you are!" Narcissa''s face was completely distorted due to extreme fear, "But this is impossible, absolutely impossible!" When Ye Turnlan picked up the sword, She had already guessed the other party''s identity. But unfortunately, this goes against everything she has learned! Princess Yongning comes back from the dead? ! This is also an extremely incredible thing in the supernatural world! Narcissa didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it. Her eyes widened and her hair grew angry: "You, you are Yong-" At the last moment of her life, Narcissa still could not reveal the identity of Ye Turning the Tide. Ye Banglan took back her sword. After patiently wiping off the blood on the sword, she put the sword back into its scabbard. The Hokuriku Imperial Palace had been destroyed, but the place where the sword was stored had not suffered any damage. Narcissa is dead, and the shielding barrier she set up is naturally useless. Then soon, someone will rush over. Ye Banglan cleaned up all the traces and left the palace. On the way, she took out her mobile phone and opened the group chat. YN@ [Brother Dagui]: Yes! What orders does Sister YN have? YN: What level is Narcissa Romanoff on your wanted list? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Huh? I''ve never heard of this name, but since the surname is Romanov, he must be a psychic. Sister YN, wait a minute, I''ll check the database. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Sister YN, I found it, and the grade is B, but it was already graded three years ago. She has not appeared for a long time, and her current strength cannot be known for the time being, so the grade has not been updated. [YN]: Well, its time to update. Her psychic skills destroyed three-quarters of the Hokuriku Imperial Palace, and used formations to isolate the senses of tens of thousands of people. It was at least A-level. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What? ! Did she show up? No, why is it grade A? YN: I was ripped off and I gave it to you to earn an extra bonus for you. [Ghost Fighting Brother]:? ? ? [Mad Scientist]: No, sister YN, you can''t be so nice to him, and how can you be so kind to him? When will you come to my unit and help me work? [Culture Man]: Your unit has been working overtime until early in the morning every day recently. Is that a place where people can live? Sister YN also comes to my unit if she wants to come. [Breaking Bad]: I, I, I, I, can I also compete? The job in my unit is very simple! [The richest man in the world]: Shut up, everyone. The whole group fell silent. When Sister Qian spoke, the others naturally did not dare to make a mistake. Ye Banlan put away her cell phone, cleaned up the dust on her body, and returned to Mr. Sergey''s home unhurriedly. ** Here, the palace suddenly turned into ruins. Fortunately, the Queen of Hokuriku was not in the palace at that time, but was a guest of the Romanov family. After receiving the news, Queen Angelina did not seem to be surprised. On the contrary, the Romanov family knelt on the ground. The person who can make such a big fuss is of course a psychic. "Clan Chief Suraya." Queen Angelina said calmly, "The traitors in your family were not eliminated immediately. It really worries me." Suraya Romanov lowered his head and admitted his mistake: "I''m really sorry, Your Majesty, I promise you that this will never happen again." "Don''t talk so early, go to the scene first." Queen Angelina stood up, "Follow me." When the two arrived at the scene, the **** team was cleaning up the mess. "Your Majesty, this is the place where necromancy broke out." Suraya whispered, "I am very familiar with this power. It was the work of Narcissa Romanoff. She disappeared for too long. I didn''t expect..." Queen Angelina did not answer, but pressed the shutdown button. The mural cracks, revealing the sword. It looked no different than the night before. "Wait-" Queen Angelina suddenly raised her hand to stop Suraya from continuing. Suraya raised her head: "Your Majesty the Queen?" Queen Angelina''s expression was as solemn as ever before. After a long, long silence, she slowly said: "The sword that our ancestors ordered us to forge has been used." "What?!" Suraya suspected that she heard wrongly, "But...but this sword is not...isn''t..." Isnt it only available to Princess Yongning herself? ! Thank you all for your support, and continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket for Sister Lan See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 403 Shock the entire Hokuriku! 【1 update】 Chapter 403 shocked the entire Hokuriku! 1 update Three hundred years ago, Princess Yongning died unfortunately, so Valentina I failed to successfully deliver this sword to her. The magic weapon has no master, and has been put away in a high cabinet ever since. The Romanov family has also tried to remove the spirit, but has never been successful. In fact, there is another way, which is to let the Valentin family recycle this magic weapon, so that they can regain raw materials and make new weapons. But this is also impossible. Not to mention that this magical weapon itself is of extremely high significance and value. If it is really re-refined, how can it be worthy of Emperor Valentina who unified the Northern Continent? Perhaps being sealed in the Hokuriku Imperial Palace is the only destination for this sword. There were Hokuriku emperors in the past who tried to become the masters of the divine weapons, but they did not even have the ability to unsheath the divine weapons. "It has indeed been used." Suraya stepped forward to check and looked shocked. "The possessed spirit has come to life. There has just been a battle here. Could it be that it is really Princess Yongning..." Queen Angelina murmured: "Besides this possibility, what other possibilities are there? Princess Yongning has no direct descendants left, so can it be just the Xiang family?" "Absolutely not." Suraya looked extremely serious. "The spirit attached to this sword by the ancestors is the highest, so it has the most restrictions. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to use it except Princess Yongning." The greater the power of the possessed spirit, the higher the limit. The two looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. So, isn''t there only one answer now - Princess Yongning... came back from the dead? ! But how is this possible? Queen Angelina''s breathing became heavy, and her voice trembled so much for the first time that it was almost out of tune: "Suraya, have you encountered anything similar in the history of your family?" "No, absolutely not." Suraya still shook her head vigorously, "Although our family can communicate with the Yin and Yang Realm, and our ancestors can even summon dead heroic spirits, the dead can never be resurrected." Psychics can temporarily allow the souls of the dead to possess their bodies, allowing the living to communicate with the dead. But this process, even for the strongest psychic, can only last for twenty-four hours at most. Moreover, it must be established under the condition that the soul does not dissipate between heaven and earth. If the soul of the deceased has dissipated, no matter how hard the psychic communicates with Yin and Yang, he cannot recall it. Spiritualism belongs to the field of the supernatural, but even the supernatural is restricted by the rules of the world and can never violate the laws of heaven and earth such as life and death. Princess Yongning died three hundred years ago. No matter how high her merits were, her soul would not have dissipated after such a long time. Queen Angelina fell silent. Since people cannot be resurrected, what is the situation now? "But -" Suraya changed the subject, "Princess Yongning has extraordinary merits. Maybe something unexpected will happen to her." Queen Angelina''s expression brightened: "If you say so, then wouldn''t it mean that our ancestors also have a chance..." "Your Majesty, this is just my guess." Suraya smiled bitterly, "Because there is another possibility, that is, the merit and energy of the person who uses this sword are higher than Princess Yongning, so the artifact is willing to be used. Surrender. Queen Angelina shook her head: "This... possibility is not very high." Looking at the world today, who has more merit and energy than Princess Yongning? Princess Yongning saved more than hundreds of millions of people? "That''s all, put this aside in advance, and don''t let any third person besides you and me know about it." Queen Angelina exhaled slowly, her eyes suddenly turned sharp, "Catch the traitor in your family immediately And dealt with it! "Yes." Suraya knelt down on one knee and saluted, "I will not disappoint Her Majesty the Queen." ** At the same time, Mr. Sergeys home. The palace was not far from here, and the explosion just now startled Sergei. But seeing that both Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were very calm, and hearing that this was the capital of the Northern Territory and there would never be any riots, he sat back down with peace of mind. It wasn''t until he saw Ye Turning the Tide back that Mr. Sergey was completely relieved. Also, if there was a large-scale explosion in the Hokuriku capital, wouldn''t the entire Hokuriku fall? "I met a psychic." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly at Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu, "She wanted to kill me, but she was killed by the backlash in the end." She spoke in Chinese, which Mr. Sergey could not understand. He was still happily admiring the painting that was about to be restored. "As expected, he is a psychic." Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "To be able to arouse such a large amount of energy under the nose of Queen Angelina, this psychic is not an easy person."'' "Homing and tiger." Ye Dan Lan said lightly, "It is an evil psychic master, so the energy must be great. Yan Tingfeng, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke: "Why is your hand injured?" Ye Banlan glanced at the cloth soaked in blood and smiled nonchalantly: "The small wound has healed. If you don''t believe me, just look at it." She removed the strip of cloth and showed her smooth and traceless palms to Yan Tingfeng. "The wound is healed, but it doesn''t mean it''s not injured." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "The moment you are injured, it will always hurt." Still worried, he took out the ointment and applied it to Ye Tuanlan. Xiang Shaoyu watched this scene expressionlessly. The training of the Xiang family was very harsh. When he was not firmly in the position of the young master of the family, he was often injured and almost lost his life several times. What did Yan Tingfeng say at that time? Victory and defeat are common things in military affairs. Only when you are injured and hurt can you remember them more deeply. Otherwise, if you cannot remember them without bleeding, you will not be able to win. Why do you say this to him? Xiang Shaoyu was very depressed. After applying the medicine, Ye Banglan continued to repair the painting. As if he had read Xiang Shaoyu''s thoughts, Yan Tingfeng wiped his hands and glanced at him lightly: "How can your injury and Xiao Wan''s injury be of the same nature?" Xiang Shaoyu: "..." He is autistic. ** On the other side, the Petrovich family. An explosion in the imperial palace put the entire Hokuriku capital on alert. The eight city gates were closed and no one was allowed in or out. When he learned the news, Oliver was frightened. It was an accident to invite Narcissa Romanoff, because Narcissa came to him on her own initiative. She didn''t ask for a high salary, she just asked that after she got rid of Xiang Shaoyu and others, she would get the fragments of the gold-threaded black iron armor belonging to King Yan from Sergei''s hand. Because the gold-threaded black iron armor had become fragments, its value was relatively low and could not be exchanged for higher money. Oliver did not like this kind of damaged cultural relic, so he happily agreed to Narcissa''s request. . He was originally waiting for the good news about Narcissa at home, but what he expected was the bad news that Narcissa blew up the Hokuriku Palace! If Queen Angelina knew that he had a hand behind this, she would definitely... Oliver couldn''t help but shudder, but he quickly calmed down. Narcissa made such a big fuss, the palace knights and the Romanov family must be searching for her, and there must be no time to trace it back to him. Oliver wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, but he was still very anxious inside. I dont know if Narcissa has completed her mission... After calming down, Oliver started to contact Matvey, but the phone was always busy. Oliver felt a little uneasy, but now that the whole city was on alert, he could not send anyone out anymore, so he could only sit anxiously in the hall and wait. "Chief Oliver, are you looking for me?" A voice sounded at this time, with a hint of joking. Very standard Hokuriku. "Who?!" Oliver raised his head suddenly and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. At some unknown time, Xiang Shaoyu and his two subordinates appeared here and stood in front of him! Good morning~~ Chapter 404 Damn it, the complete Divine Strategy Ti Chapter 404: Abuse, the complete Divine Strategy Tiger Talisman! 2 more "Looking at Patriarch Oliver''s expression of shock, do you think I''m dead?" Xiang Shaoyu easily grabbed Oliver''s collar and lifted him up, half-smiling but not smiling, "You said , what will happen if you accidentally fall at your age?" Oliver felt a chill in his heart, and fear suddenly arose! Narcissa has the ability to blow up the Hokuriku Palace, but she didn''t even get rid of Xiang Shaoyu? "Relax, Chief Oliver." Xiang Shaoyu put him on the seat again, slowly took out a hemp rope and tied him up, "We only want the antiques, not your life." Next, with Xiang Shaoyu looking at Oliver, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng went to the Petrovich family''s treasure house to move out all the remaining Chinese cultural relics. Oliver''s eyes were splitting when he saw this: "Xiang Shaoyu! Stop! Tell your people to stop!" At this moment, his heart was bleeding. This is all the capital of the Petrovich family! "Hey, the old guy has a lot of inventory." Xingyue has been waiting for a long time. She moved her hand bones and was eager to try, "It doesn''t matter, I can move back no matter how much stuff I have." "Xiang Shaoyu!" Oliver shouted hoarsely, his eyes turning red, "You are robbers and bandits! I''m going to report to Her Majesty the Queen!" Hearing these words, Xiang Shaoyu stopped smiling and his eyebrows became cold. Ye Banglan stopped, turned around, and walked slowly towards Oliver. "You...what do you want to do?" Oliver suddenly felt an extremely powerful pressure shrouding him, and his blood almost stopped flowing at this moment. It is unimaginable that such a young girl could have such a majestic aura. Calm and composed, yet sharp and sharp! It was as if the fate of the entire world had already been written under her fingers. "Robbery? Robbery?" Ye Banlan lowered his eyes and said in a cold tone, "This is our thing. Why, after taking it for a long time, do you think it is yours?" Three hundred years ago, even if she had not experienced such a thing, she could still imagine how broken China was at that time and how painful the Chinese people were. From Shence Hufu''s story, she also knew how bad the Petrovich family''s banditry was. Treat others in their own way. They just took back what belonged to China. With a "plop", Oliver fell to the ground, his face turned pale, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. "Chief Oliver, why don''t you go and beg your Majesty the Queen now?" Xiang Shaoyu crossed his legs and said unhurriedly, "How about we just wait here?" This sentence seemed to remind Oliver that he still had the strength to stand up and stumbled outside. "This old man has good physical fitness." Xingyue commented, "I think he can participate in the next International Games and bring honor to Hokuriku." "Let''s go." Ye Banlan said, "Things have been completed as planned. Let''s go back to China." Here, Oliver stumbles into the palace. Only the northern half of the palace was intact. Fortunately, with the forging family of Valentin, it was not difficult to repair the remaining buildings in a short period of time. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Oliver knelt down and recounted everything that had just happened. "The Xiang family is provoking us. This is provoking our entire Beilu. I beg you to send troops to destroy the Xiang family immediately. We must stop them." Its beautiful, Your Majesty! However, he did not see Queen Angelina herself. Only a team of palace knights came out to greet him. "Bold!" the Knight Commander said coldly, "The palace was bombed, and Her Majesty the Queen is discussing important matters with the three clan leaders. Is your matter more important than the entire Hokuriku?" Oliver''s expression changed greatly: "No, no, no, I have absolutely no such idea, it''s just that the Xiang family has all the Petrovich family''s treasure trove" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted impatiently by the Knight Commander: "Do you want Her Majesty the Queen to clean up your family''s affairs? Why don''t you get out of here!" There are many Hokuriku families, but the overall strength of the Petrovich family is only in the middle and upper range. Unlike the three major families that have entered the supernatural world, their banditry is also despised by many Hokuriku people. The knights hurried away again, leaving Oliver stunned in place, unable to recover for a long time. ** One day later, Yunjing, Xiang family. "Put part of it in the Qianyuan Treasure House, and donate the rest to the Yunjing Museum." Xiang Shaoyu ordered, "Yes, be careful not to drop or touch it." Looking at the mighty army carrying antiques, the head of the Xiang family who had just gotten off work was confused. "Dad, you''re back." Xiang Shaoyu greeted him, "I came back very early today." "You...your boy!" Head of the Xiang family quickly stepped forward, "Didn''t your boy go to Beilu? It''s only been a few days and you''re back?" "The things are done, of course I''m back." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "And it''s very satisfactory." The head of the Xiang family was shocked. He said tremblingly: "You went to Hokuriku and robbed the Hokuriku Museum?!" At this moment, he was brainstorming and was ready to fight a tough battle. With the current strength of the Xiang family, can they defeat the Beiliu royal family? "Dad, think about it carefully with your mind, how is it possible?" Xiang Shaoyu said helplessly, "At most, we just ransacked the Petrovich family." "Ah?!" Head Xiang almost pulled out his beard, "Who did you say you robbed?" "It''s not me, it''s us." Xiang Shaoyu corrected again, "The Petrovich family is the largest bandit leader in the North Continent." Head Xiang''s brain has stopped functioning: "You...you guys?" Of course he knew what gangsters the Petrovich family were. Three hundred years ago, the Petrovich family took advantage of the fact that the Hokuriku was close to Fengyuan City. After China had just experienced a tragic war, they marched straight in and plundered the cultural relics of China that had not been destroyed. At that time, the remaining Xiang royal family had no ability to stop it. They had a more important task - to rebuild their home and continue to pass on the Xiang family''s bloodline. After the Xiang family was successfully established and became stronger again after spending several generations of blood, the Xiang family sent people to negotiate with the Petrovich family and expressed the hope that the Petrovich family could return the Chinese cultural relics. However, the Petrovich family refused, and said arrogantly that the things they snatched were theirs and had nothing to do with China. If the Xiang family had the ability, they would **** it back. In addition, after Oliver Petrovich came to Yunjing and wanted to steal again, the Xiang family and the Petrovich family were in the same situation. The strength of the Xiang family is of course higher than that of the Petrovich family, but the headquarters of the Petrovich family is in the Hokuriku capital, and the three major Hokuriku families are also here. How to get back the stolen cultural relics has always been a headache for the Xiang family. The head of the Xiang family never expected that Xiang Shaoyu went to Beilu alone and plundered the entire Petrovich family? "This is all thanks to Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu also had lingering fears, "If it weren''t for Miss Ye, your son would have been detained in Beilu and would not be able to come back." After listening to Xiang Shaoyu''s narration, the head of the Xiang family couldn''t help but take a breath: "You kid, you are so lucky, why do you hug Miss Ye''s thigh! No, you don''t deserve it." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." It''s my biological father. "Where''s Miss Ye?" The head of the Xiang family looked around and became furious. He slapped Xiang Shaoyu on the forehead, "Miss Ye has helped you so much and saved your life. Why don''t you treat Ye as well?" Miss, stay and entertain me?" "Dad, you should change your temper." Xiang Shaoyu had a headache. "Miss Ye went to Brother Yan''s residence. I also have important things to do. I will definitely repay Miss Ye well." "That''s pretty much it." The head of the Xiang family was very satisfied. "Go to the Qianyuan Treasure House to see if there is anything that can be given as a gift to Miss Ye." Here, in a villa facing the lake in the suburbs. "Xiaowan, the left talisman of the Shence Tiger Talisman." Yan Tingfeng took out a box and said with a slight smile, "Put it away." Ye Banglan opened the box, and it turned out to be the Divine Strategy Left Talisman inside. She took out the right talisman of Shence and carefully put the left and right talismans together. "How is it, how is it?" Qingyun Pei was also very anxious, "Shen Ce, do you feel that your IQ has increased and your memory has recovered?" Shence Hufu seemed a little confused: "I...I seemed to see a general, a general." Thank you for your support~~ Sister Lans birthday celebration event will end tomorrow, dont forget to the babies who want to participate See you tomorrow Chapter 405 The commander-in-chief of divine strateg Chapter 405 The commander-in-chief of divine strategy, Huo Jingyu! 1 update There was darkness for a moment before Ye Wanlan''s eyes. After a few seconds, the darkness dissipated and the picture gradually became clear. To her surprise, the historical review this time was not from the War of Armies period. She saw an ancient road surrounded by lush trees. In front, there is a tall and strong figure galloping on a horse, and behind one person and one horse, there are several people chasing after him. The leader was a bearded man with two scars on his face. He carried a giant ax and shouted: "Huo Jingyu, don''t try to escape!" "Whizzing!" The arrow was shot from behind and hit the horse''s leg. The horse let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground. The moment he fell to the ground, Huo Jingyu turned over and dismounted. He put his wrists on the ground and stood up straight. His face, which was still slightly green, was also exposed to the line of sight. Ye Banglan was slightly startled. This turned out to be sixteen-year-old Huo Jingyu. At this time, he should not have become the commander-in-chief of the Shence Army. What follows is a visual feast. Huo Jingyu was holding a long spear, and the divine marksmanship exerted great power in his hands. He was able to defeat more than a dozen people who came to chase him. And among these dozen people, there are many famous masters in the world. "Ha...he, Huo...Jingyu, you are really an extraordinary young man with high spirits." The bearded man sneered, "I admit that your martial arts skills are better than mine. It''s a pity that you won''t survive if you get hit by the Heaven and Earth Pandora. ! Tiandi San is a poison developed by Juedu Sect. There is no antidote, only death. The antidote is also very difficult to refine and requires many rare medicinal materials. Where can we find and refine the antidote in these barren mountains? Huo Jingyu''s face was already pale, but it was not from fear, but from the poison. Because of the previous use of internal energy, the poison had already entered his internal organs. Hearing this, Huo Jingyu just looked at Lu Xianghu coldly and pierced his heart with his spear. "I...I have completed my mission." Bearded Beard closed his eyes, his breath gradually weakening, "As long as you don''t become a marshal, that''ll be fine..." Wherever there are people, that is Jianghu. There are tens of thousands of people in the Shence Army. How can they be truly monolithic when facing the election of the next marshal? The poison continued to spread, and Huo Jingyu didn''t even have the strength to draw his gun. He staggered forward while holding on to the tree, trying to find herbs that could temporarily suppress the poison. But soon, his energy was exhausted, he stumbled and passed out. I dont know how long it took before the sound of footsteps came. "Miss!" a voice exclaimed, "there... there is a dead person here!" "What dead person? Nanxing, don''t talk nonsense." Another voice sounded, and a girl appeared in front of Ye Turnlan. Palace Master Taiyi, Shui Yunqing! No- Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. Since Huo Jingyu is not the commander-in-chief of Shence at this time, Shui Yunqing has not succeeded to the position of palace master. Shui Yunqing found Huo Jingyu who was unconscious on the ground. She only glanced at it and her expression changed: "No, the world is falling apart!" Soon enough, Shui Yunqing, with lightning speed, immediately took out a silver needle and pierced Huo Jingyu''s acupuncture point. In just a few seconds, the Heaven and Earth Powder would completely corrode Huo Jingyu''s body. But after Shuiyun applied a few injections, the green color on Huo Jingyu''s face gradually faded. Ye Banglan breathed out softly. Taiyi, the doctor, came back to life and competed with the sky! This judgment has never been false, because the real Taiyi Miracle Doctor can really do it. "It''s so dangerous." Nan Xing patted her chest and said with lingering fear, "If you had come a few seconds later, Miss, this person''s life would have been lost." "Yes." Shuiyun lightly wiped the sweat on his head, "But it only suppressed the toxins in his body temporarily, and it has not been eliminated. Nanxing, you send a message to Gu Zhong and carry him back." "Miss, what if he...is not a good person?" Nan Xing was a little worried, "You see he has suffered so many injuries, he must have many enemies in the world." Shui Yunqing just smiled slightly: "This is not something I have to consider." She is a doctor and is only responsible for saving people. Leave other things to others. Soon, Taiyi Palace sent two strong male disciples to bring Huo Jingyu, who was still unconscious, to the Medicine King Valley. Yaowang Valley is a geomantic treasure land where many rare medicinal materials grow. When I wake up again Huo Jingyu was also a little stunned. He looked at his hands: "I actually..." He was hit by the Heaven and Earth Powder, but he didn''t die? How can this be? The bamboo curtain was lifted at this moment, and a gentle voice sounded: "You''re awake." "Who?!" Huo Jingyu was very alert. He turned around suddenly and was ready to fight. But this time he turned around, he was completely stunned on the spot, and was stunned for a moment. "Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere else in your body?" Shui Yun stepped forward lightly and placed the medicine bowl, "I also sent someone to pick up your spear. I don''t know which member of the Shence Army your brother is. ?" Huo Jingyu was still a little dazed: "Huo, Huo Jingyu." "It turns out to be General Huo." Shui Yunqing was also shocked. She clasped her fists, "Shui Yunqing, a disciple of Old Yaogu, has met General Huo." The names of the two have long been spread in the world, and they all know each other. "Miss Yun Qing, I''m rude." Huo Jingyu finally came to his senses, "Thank you for saving me." This was the first time that the future Commander Shence and the future Master of Taiyi Palace met. Huo Jingyu didn''t have time to heal all his injuries at Yaowang Valley. He only waited until he could walk on the ground, then hurriedly said goodbye to Shui Yunqing and left Taiyi Palace. "Miss, he is really a fool." Nan Xing muttered, "With your medical skills, he only needs to rest for two more days before he can return to his prime. You said he just left like this. What if we meet him again?" What to do if someone comes after him? Shuiyun patted her head lightly: "Perhaps something urgent happened in the Shence Army and he needs to deal with it. Well, I still have many important things to do." "I understand, Miss." Nan Xing followed her and left, and suddenly asked with great interest, "Miss, don''t you think he looks pretty good?" Shui Yunqing thought seriously for a moment and smiled: "You do have a good skin." The picture stopped here and then suddenly changed. Dong, dong, dong The drums beat loudly, accompanied by shouts. In the center is a huge arena, surrounded by countless martial arts figures. And at the top is the number one person in the world today. Ye Banglan''s expression was slightly shaken. This was the first time that she saw the former leader of the martial arts alliance - the mysterious Master of Shenxiao Tower in a historical review. He was dressed in white, with a pure silver mask covering his face. Even his eyes and lips were covered, making it impossible to get a glimpse of his true appearance. The bones of his body look very thin, and every inch of his muscle lines are perfect, unlike some people in the martial arts who are overloaded with muscles. But just sitting there made people feel unparalleled pressure. At the last martial arts conference, Shenxiao Tower had not yet been established. A mysterious young man came uninvited and defeated the then leader of the martial arts alliance. The various sects were dissatisfied and sent various masters to join forces to suppress this mysterious young man who was just starting out. However, that day This mysterious young man single-handedly defeated the top seventeen masters in the world! This move caused an uproar in the entire martial arts world. Because these seventeen masters have become famous early and have extremely high martial arts skills, it is simply unbelievable that they all lost. After that, Shenxiao Tower, a sect independent from the six sects, was officially established in the world, and countless people from the martial arts community came to join it. But now, it is four years after the Master of Shenxiao became the leader of the Wulin Alliance. His martial arts must have improved a lot, and no one has the ability to defeat him. Just looking at him once, he couldn''t even raise his heart to challenge. When the master of Shenxiao became the number one person in the martial arts world at the age of sixteen, she practiced with her teachers in the East Palace. She was not able to see the grand scene of the martial arts that was rare to see in a century or even a thousand years. She only heard this description many times from her friends. The martial arts conference has not officially started yet, and the six major sects have not yet arrived. Taiyi Palace and Shence Army arrived at the same time and were organizing the venue. Huo Jingyu saw Shui Yunqing and his eyes lit up slightly: "Palace Master Yun Qing! Palace Master Yun Qing, stay!" Shui Yunqing was obviously a little surprised. She didn''t expect Huo Jingyu to call her at this time. "This is for you." Huo Jingyu took out a jade pendant and said very solemnly, "The last time I saw you was two years ago. Keep it and I will continue to repay you." After saying that, he was in a hurry to deal with military matters and left in a hurry. Nan Xing was shocked: "Miss, he actually gave you a jade pendant! Isn''t this..." When a man gives a woman a jade pendant, it represents his admiration and love. Shui Yunqing was silent for a moment, then shook his head gently: "Don''t tell anyone else about this matter." Nan Xing was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "Miss... no, Palace Master... I understand." Having grown up with Shui Yunqing, how could Nan Xing not know how heavy the burden on Shui Yunqing was. As the lord of the first house, there are so many things to consider. What''s more, Shui Yun Qingbian had already made a vow when he joined Taiyi Palace that he would never have a family and would only practice medicine for the rest of his life. The Shence Army is stationed in southern Xinjiang. As the commander-in-chief of the army, Huo Jingyu also bears a great responsibility. From the beginning, the two people''s identities were destined to be incompatible. At this time, Shence Hufu sobbed: "General... The general is also sincere to the Lord of Water Palace, but, it''s a pity..." Ye turned the tide in silence and sighed softly. Later generations, including most people in the world at that time, would never have thought that Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing had only met three times in their lives. One time was in Yaowang Valley, another time was in the martial arts conference, and the third time was on the battlefield outside the Great Wall. Love at first sight, love at second sight, love at third sight Farewell. Good morning~~ Chapter 406 The mysterious owner of Shenxiao! 【2 mor Chapter 406 The mysterious owner of Shenxiao! 2 more These three views are also determined for life. But at this moment, Shui Yunqing and Huo Jingyu, who were still leading their respective sects to participate in the martial arts conference, did not know that this would be the second and penultimate meeting in their very limited lives. Led by Shenxiao Tower, the six sects each occupy the six directions of the hexagonal arena. Coincidentally, Taiyi Palace and Shence Army happened to be facing each other. Today is a rare moment of calm. No one is allowed to do anything without the permission of the martial arts leader. Ye Banglan raised his head and his eyes fell on the man in white on the high seat again. "Swish" a few times, nine figures suddenly appeared behind him. The figures knelt down on one knee at the same time, and their voices shook the sky: "Greetings to the original poster!" These are the nine lords of Shenxiao Tower. There are rumors in the world that the nine lords of Shenxiao Tower can choose the master of any sect based on their martial arts skills. "Everyone is here?" A lazy voice spoke with a hint of cynicism, "It''s hard for me to come here. You will have to show off some wonderful performances today." This voice was no stranger to Ye Banlan. Xiaoyao King, Yan Shunhua! His appearance caused many women to look back frequently, and the atmosphere reached its highest point at this moment. There are many people who want to kill Yan Shunhua, but his reputation in the world is the best among the princes in the world. Because most of the time, he is walking in the rivers and lakes, coming and going in a cool way. "It''s a pity." Ye Banglan heard another very neutral voice, this voice had a slight smile, "Brother Yan is here again. Every time someone from the court comes, I don''t have to guess anymore." Based on her judgment of the voice, this neutral voice was not the original voice of Shenxiao Louzhu, but had been transformed. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Master Shenxiao is indeed an extremely mysterious person. "It''s a pity, if King Yan comes, the poster can still compete with him." Yan Shunhua chose a seat with a good view and sat down, laughing, "It''s a pity that I am not good at martial arts, so I can''t compete with the poster in the ring. " As soon as these words came out, many people in the martial arts world froze. Yan Shunhua may be the one with the weakest military force among the four princes, but he is not good at martial arts? What nonsense! If he wasn''t good at martial arts, wouldn''t they all become scrap metal? The owner of Shenxiao Tower glanced at Yan Shunhua lightly, but did not expose it, but said: "It''s time to start." The martial arts competition held every four years is a good opportunity to make a name for yourself. In the past, major masters competed for the leadership of the martial arts alliance, but this time no one dared to challenge the authority of the master of Shenxiao. Next, there is a very exciting arena match. Ye Tuanlan was also very surprised. It was the longest stretch of history she had ever watched. It seems that because the Shence Tiger Talisman is originally composed of two parts, there are more scenes that can be traced back. Ye Banlan took a few steps forward and stood in front of the master of Shenxiao Tower. She reached out her hand to take off the mask on his face, but her hand went through. One was three hundred years ago and the other was three hundred years later. The two were not in the same time and space at all, so naturally they could not touch. Time is a chasm that can never be crossed. Ye Banlan walked around the man in white a few more times, and suddenly asked Shence Hufu: "Have you ever seen the appearance of the owner of Shenxiao Building when you were following Huo Shuai?" "No." Shence Hufu said honestly, "Although I did meet the master of Shenxiao several times following the general, I never saw him take off his mask." "That''s true." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But even if he takes off his mask, what others see may not be his true face." Who is the owner of Shenxiao Tower? He has unparalleled martial arts skills and is the best in the world. As long as he wants, he can transform into countless faces in just a few seconds. "Why is he so mysterious?" Qingyun Pei murmured, "Is it possible that he actually looks very shameful? That''s why he wears a mask all the time? Then you don''t need to know, he must be an ugly guy!" Yuluan Hairpin and Qingyun Pei rarely reached an agreement: "That must be the case. You see, a person like Linyuan, who is as beautiful as Lin Yuan and has extraordinary bearing, never wears a mask." Hearing these words, Ye Banlan pressed his head and sighed softly. Not only did her senior brother not know how to wear a mask, he would even arrest his enemies and make them write a short essay to describe his handsomeness. For some illiterate people, this is really a kind of cruel torture, which is not as satisfying as killing them with a sword. "Then... is there a possibility that he is too good-looking?" Shence Hufu said weakly, "I once heard the general read history books. During the Shun Dynasty, there was a marshal who was forced to leave because he was too beautiful. Wearing a mask on the battlefield can deter the enemy. Yuluan Hairan said firmly: "That''s definitely not as handsome as Linyuan!" "Yes, that''s right." Qingyun Pei was also very decisive, "He is definitely not as handsome as Lord Yan!" Shence Hufu made a small noise: "In my eyes, the general is the most handsome." "No, it''s Linyuan!" "It''s Lord Yan." "Woo hoo, it must be the general..." Ye Banglan did not participate in the quarrel between the three antiques. The only thing she confirmed was that the owner of Shenxiao was indeed very good-looking, otherwise he would not have been described as "beautiful" by the former Sword Master Xie Leyou. After all, even Xie Linyuan has never received such an evaluation. At the martial arts conference, as a sword master, Xie Linyuan would naturally be present. From a distance, Ye Banglan had already caught a glimpse of the corner of his clothes. However, Xie Linyuan did not show up, but secretly peeped at Lin Fanyin sitting under the ring. Jade Luanhan also saw it, and was speechless: "From this perspective, Linyuan looks like a thief..." But below the ring, Lin Fanyin had no idea. There was no expression on her face, but she lowered her head and stared blankly at the jade hairpin in her palm. "It''s strange." Ye Banlan murmured, "Why haven''t I found the most critical place? What made the senior brother reappear..." She thought carefully. The jade hairpin brought her back to history, but the item that really made Xie Linyuan appear was not the talking jade hairpin, but the Sword Master''s sword. Ye Banglan suddenly opened his eyes. Could it be...that the key lies in weapons? ! Yes. The whereabouts of King Yan''s Sword are still unknown, and the Divine Power Spear has never appeared again. Lin Fanyin has used many guqins. Although Duyouqin is the one she uses most, it is not her exclusive weapon. Two of the three major guqins in Tianyinfang are in her hands, but the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is in the Lin family in Yunjing. What will happen if the three major guqins are played at the same time? Ye Banglan pressed her temples: "Then where exactly is the Yanwang Sword..." She even found all the fragments of the golden armor, but there was not even the slightest news about the King Yan Sword. Is it still buried underground, or is it living in another country? Ye Banglan shook his head and continued to watch the historical review attentively. The arena was over, and she noticed that Taiyi Palace left first under the leadership of Shui Yunqing, while Huo Jingyu''s eyes kept falling on her. At this time, he stood up and seemed to want to call Shui Yunqing again, but then the deputy general reported: "Shuai Huo, the military situation has suddenly become urgent. We must go back now." Huo Jingyu''s expression paused, he closed his eyes, and immediately turned around: "Let''s go." In the face of the righteousness of the family and the country, small feelings and love are insignificant. And he was not qualified to talk about the latter. Because there are more people waiting for him to protect, and this vast land is waiting for him to hold on. He must go. While Ye Banglan was still watching the historical review, not much time had passed in the outside world. Yan Tingfeng was making tea when he suddenly received news from Rong Qi, hoping that he could come to Rong''s house as soon as possible. After arriving at the Rong family, Yan Tingfeng, accompanied by Rong Qi, entered the mountains where the elder of the Rong family practiced. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was in a panic. The moment he saw Yan Tingfeng, he knelt down with a plop: "Master, something big happened again!" Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, and a gust of wind swept over him, helping the Rong family elder up: "Speak slowly, don''t be in a hurry." Sister Lans birthday celebration ends at eight oclock tonight~~ Darlings, dont forget to attend See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 407 Today I have a Shen Ce army and eight th Chapter 407 Today, I will launch an army to defend China with 8,000 spears! 1 update From ancient times to the present, Tai Suxiang people have been a group of detached, indifferent people. Know the will of God from above, and see the human heart from below. They know too many things, and have even seen several reincarnations. What else could make the Rong family''s supreme elder lose his temper like this? "Lord, just now!" The Rong family elder took a breath, "Huo Shuai''s star has also risen!" As soon as these words came out, Rong Qi was also shocked. Yan Tingfeng was extremely calm. He narrowed his eyes and said to himself: "Could it be related to cultural relics?" Because Shence Tiger Talisman has just merged into one today, and Shence Tiger Talisman represents the Shence Army, and Huo Jingyu is the commander of Shence. "Master, I''m afraid that if their fate star rises, it will be a bad thing." The elder of the Rong family took a deep breath. "When things go wrong, there must be monsters. Even if the dead people are really dead, they can be found in some form." "Resurrection'', then it will definitely bring corresponding disasters." Everything in heaven and earth has pros and cons. If there is light, there must be darkness. After hearing this, Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "If they can really survive again, then what other disasters can I not endure?" The elder of the Rong family was speechless. When these people were here, they could even successfully survive the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago. "What Brother Yan said is absolutely true." Rong Qi thought for a moment and then said, "In recent days, when I look at the future of China, it is always foggy. Although I am worried, I am also very happy at the same time." The unknown represents infinite possibilities. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "I''m leaving first. If you have any questions, please contact me." This conversation made the elder of the Rong family feel a lot more at ease. He was about to continue looking at the astrolabe. After taking two steps, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and stopped again. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family stared at Rong Qi and asked word by word: "What did you call the owner of the building just now?" Rong Qi paused for a while, then said "Ah". "You can call me Brother Yan?" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family slapped him on the head, blowing his beard and staring in anger, "You''re giving yourself a higher rank invisibly, right? I think you''re going to rebel. Rong Qi: He is often away from home, and now he has something important to do. If he isn''t called "Brother Yan," why should he be called "The Host"? In this way, either the whole world will regard him as a lunatic, or the whole world will go crazy. Rong Qi finally chose to shut up. "Alas..." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family put his hands behind his back and said quietly, "I don''t know why, I feel more and more uneasy. I always feel that something earth-shattering will happen in the past two years." I just hope that China can be at peace. ** The wind is strong and the smoke is lingering. Its still a very familiar historical retrospective scene, the moment when mysterious foreign troops invaded China Fire fell from the sky and burned the entire continent. According to the time scale, at this time, the southern border had been breached. King Xiang Qingtian of Chu died in battle and became one of countless heroic spirits. Seven years have passed since the martial arts competition where Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing met for the second time. It turned out that three years ago, the six sects gathered again for a martial arts conference, and the two were supposed to meet. But because both of them had important things to do, they missed it again. At this moment, the twenty-six-year-old Huo Jingyu was sitting on a horse, looking ahead with a solemn expression. Apparently, he had also received the news that King Chu had died in battle, so he gathered all the Shence Army at the first moment and continued to guard southern Xinjiang. Ye Banlan looked at his mature face and her eyes moved slightly. Huo Jingyu is the youngest Shen Ce commander. When he was twelve years old, he had already made a name for himself in the world. Everyone called him "The Lonely Little General with a Sharp Gun". Fourteen years later, he has become a mature marshal who can stand alone, and everyone calls him "Huo Shuai". Throughout his life, he has inherited the ancestral motto of "divine strategy" and guarded China. The fire light dispersed, and the enemies were finally exposed. The two armies faced each other, and there was a huge disparity in numbers. However, Shence will never retreat. "I advise you to surrender as soon as possible." The leading enemy was obviously very impatient. "Otherwise, you will end up like that stupid Xiang Qingtian!" He couldn''t understand it at all. There is obviously no chance of winning, so why on earth do these Chinese people want to fight? Isnt this just dying in vain? If people are dead, what''s the use? "The brave soldiers of China" Huo Jingyu reined in his horse, his pitch-black armor glowing under the scorching sun, and what burned in his eyes was not the will to fight, but the color of protection, "In ancient times, Taizu Ten Thousands of cavalry have returned to the mountains and rivers, now I am arranging an army and guarding China with eight thousand spears!" "kill-!" The sound of drums is loud and the fighting spirit is high. Eight thousand Shence troops are worth hundreds of thousands of troops. In addition, they are fighting to defend China, and every Shence soldier is brave. "Sir, the Shence Army is indeed the one with the highest combat effectiveness among the six sects." One person said, "The King of Chu has many more soldiers than the Shence Army. On the contrary, the Shence Army caused us more losses." Humph, it''s really good." The general sneered slightly, "It''s useless, no matter how strong they are, it''s just a mantis trying to control the car, the difference between death early and death!" What he hates most about Chinese people is not that Chinese people are difficult to deal with, nor that Chinese people are difficult to kill, but that Chinese people don''t know how to write the word "submit" at all. Being so tenacious, what can be changed? It is better to surrender early, not only to save a life, but also to get their recognition and rewards. The enemy general lost patience: "Kill them all!" This was still a brutal war, and there was only a blur of blood in Ye Banglan''s eyes. After an unknown amount of time, corpses were everywhere on the battlefield, blood was flowing everywhere, and only Huo Jingyu was left. This scene was very familiar to Ye Banlan, because on the other side of the northwest battlefield, He Jia was the only one left standing in the end. But for the leader of an army, this is undoubtedly the cruelest thing. How painful must it be to watch the former brothers and sisters fall down one after another, with no one around anymore? Huo Jingyu pursed his lips, with a look of forbearance on his face. He slowly held the gun, his eyes full of determination. Ye Banglan looked at him and murmured: "My Shence has a spear in my hand, but Pingtian" The sky is clear and the sun is bright, but there is thunder in the sky, and the rumble is like an endless stream. Divine spear skills, shocking wind and thunder! Ye turned the tide and said: "Crack the ground." Just hearing a "click", a deep ravine opened on the ground, and flames burst out and burned. The magical marksmanship can start a prairie fire! Such an unexpected attack caught the enemy off guard, and many of them were buried underground before they could even scream. Huo Jingyu didn''t stop yet and continued to attack. Even at this moment, blood had stained his whole body red. Ye Banlan watched his movements intently, and then said: "Move mountains and overturn seas!" Divine spear skills, hidden dragons in the abyss! Ye turned the tide and said: "It scares the devils and demons, and shocks the gods and Buddhas in all directions." The magical marksmanship swept through thousands of armies! The enemy was really frightened by the momentum displayed by Huo Jingyu''s several shots. He showed a rare look of panic on his face and wanted to flee. The enemy general''s complexion was also livid. Obviously, he never thought that at the last moment, Huo Jingyu would be able to burst out with such momentum that one man could defeat a thousand troops. "Kill him! Kill him quickly!" the enemy general shouted angrily, "This man must not be left here!" He believed that if Huo Jingyu was really allowed to survive, it would definitely cause a catastrophe. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are magnificent. Ye Banglan softly read out the last sentence of Shence''s ancestral precepts - "If this spear is shattered, we will fight to the bitter end until the death." As if to follow these words, with a "pop" sound, the divine power gun in Huo Jingyu''s hand broke from the middle. "Chi-!" It was also at this moment that several sharp blades penetrated Huo Jingyu''s body at the same time and were withdrawn at the same time. The wind surged and everything fell silent. In the vast southern land, the King of Chu fell, and the Shence Army fell. It truly shows what "one inch of mountains and rivers, one inch of blood" means. "What a tough guy." The enemy general wiped his hands in disgust, "Let''s go, we have to meet up in Fengyuan, and we don''t have time to talk to these tough guys." The army passed by like locusts. The enemy general didn''t know that Huo Jingyu still had one breath left at this moment, but it was only one breath. Ye Banglan met Huo Jingyu many times, the first time when he was very young. Huo Jingyu was also very young at that time, only in his early ten years. He was already summoned by Ning Zhaozong because of his talent and extraordinary bearing. Zhaozong smiled and asked him: "Aren''t you afraid of picking up a gun and mounting a horse at such a young age?" What did Huo Jingyu say at that time? He said: "It is my honor, Huo Jingyu, for a hero to die on the battlefield." Presumably at the last moment, he was happy. Ye Banglan saw that his chapped lips moved. After understanding what he said, her body trembled, a little unbelievable. "Yun Qing." Huo Jingyu said the name of Taiyi Palace Master Shui Yunqing. From a distance, he seemed to see a figure running towards him, the same figure he remembered. Seven years have passed and nothing has changed about her, she is still as beautiful as before. "Jingyu!" "Yun Qing..." He looked at her one last time, said her name, and died completely. This part is a bit stuck, late QAQ good morning~ Chapter 408 Sister Lan doubts Brother Yan’s identity Chapter 408 Sister Lan doubts Brother Yans identity [2 updates] The historical review did not stop at this moment, so Ye Banglan could clearly see the look of horror on Shui Yunqing''s face. "Jingyu!" She staggered two steps and rushed forward. The moment her fingers touched Huo Jingyu''s body, her face suddenly turned pale. Taiyi Palace is still far away from where the Shence Army is stationed. Apparently Shui Yunqing also used a secret method to get here. But the time was still too short. When she arrived, all eight thousand Shence troops had been killed. Obviously she had used her fastest speed, but she could only watch helplessly as Huo Jingyu died less than five meters in front of her. For Shui Yunqing, as long as she arrived just one second earlier, she could definitely save Huo Jingyu with her superb medical skills. The number one Taiyi miracle doctor has this ability. Unfortunately, she was late. The price of this second is Heaven and man are separated forever. The so-called missed is never because it is wrong, but because it is too late. Huo Jingyu didn''t even have a single intact piece of flesh on his body, and his once handsome face was also covered in scars. It''s unbelievable that a generation of commander-in-chief would become like this. Shui Yun gently bent down and carried Huo Jingyu on his back. She was much smaller than Huo Jingyu, and her physical strength was somewhat weaker, but she still insisted on gritting her teeth and carrying Huo Jingyu into a pit, and lowered him down. The divine power spear that was broken into two sections was also placed beside Huo Jingyu by Shui Yunqing. Ye Banglan just watched silently, his eyelashes already filled with crystals. "Sorry, I can''t even build a formal tombstone for you." Shui Yunqing''s voice was very soft, "There are too many enemies, China has fallen, and I have to leave." Even if she knew that she would die on the battlefield, as a doctor, she was bound to do it. There is not much time left for her, she must leave, there are more people waiting for her to save. Even though she was heartbroken, there was no way she would stop for one person. A man who can plan an army will not be afraid of a hundred battles. Taiyi, a doctor, sacrifices his life for the benefit of thousands of families. The Shence Army has completed their mission, and the Taiyi doctors certainly cannot lag behind. Shui Yunqing turned around and rode away, tears falling at this moment. When I saw the peach blossoms blooming in Yaowang Valley; The second sight is that the martial arts conference is about to begin; The third time I saw the yellow sand filling the sky outside the Great Wall, I said goodbye forever. The scene was fixed on the scene of Shui Yunqing riding away, and finally gradually dissipated. Such a long historical review left Ye Banglan and Qingyun Pendant, Jade Luan Hairpin and Shence Tiger Talisman silent for a long time. Even though he had watched the historical flashbacks several times, Ye Banlan''s heart could not calm down. Yu Luanhan was silent for a long time, and then Na Na spoke up: "I didn''t expect that Palace Master Shui and Huo Shuai would be like Lin Yuan and A Yin..." No, it was far worse than Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin. At least, Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin still have a good time before they break up. But between Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing, there was only that first meeting in Yaowanggu, and there was nothing left. The so-called tragedy is not at all a sadomasochistic love affair with separation and reunification. This is the cruelty of fate. It wants to break all the beautiful things for everyone to see, leaving nothing behind. Shence Hufu started sobbing again: "I remembered that at the last moment, the general gave my left half to Palace Master Yun Qing and asked her to keep it safe." "Oh?" Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "The Zuo Fu was handed over to Yun Qing by Huo Shuai?" But why is it in Yan Tingfeng''s hands? With Shui Yunqing''s feelings for Huo Jingyu, it was absolutely impossible for him to hand over Zuo Fu. But now, Shui Yunqing''s situation is indeed unclear. If Shui Yunqing was dead, then Zuo Fu would definitely be in her grave. There would be no result that Zuo Fu was found but Shui Yunqing''s body was not found. If Shui Yunqing had not died and turned into a Gu, Zuo Fu would never be able to leave. So, how did Yan Tingfeng obtain Zuofu? Coincidence, luck, or something else? Ye Banglan fell into deep thought. "Little junior sister?" At this time, a voice woke her up, "Why do you look so serious when I come back? What happened? Please tell me about it." "Elder brother, you came just in time." Ye Banlan came back to his senses, his eyes serious, "When you go out this time, is there any news about Palace Master Yun Qing?" Xie Linyuan shook his head, sighed and said: "Still not. During this period, I went to the locations where Taiyi Palace used to have several strongholds, but I found no new information." Ye Banglan nodded and told him the latest history. Xie Linyuan took a breath: "You said they only met three times?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded slowly, "There are only three sides." In fact, without this battle of thousands of troops, Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing would not be able to leave their responsibilities and start a family, but they would definitely meet more than three times. After a long silence, Xie Linyuan pressed his head: "I thought they had known each other privately for a long time, but you tell me, they only met three times?" Of course, he had also been to the Shence Army Camp and drank with the soldiers there in their free time. He heard from the young generals that Huo Jingyu had a beauty face hanging in his main tent and was definitely not as innocent as he appeared. He went to see what kind of beauty she was, and found that it was Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace. After that, he went to Yaowang Valley and asked Shui Yunqing several times what he thought of Huo Jingyu, but Shui Yunqing changed the subject all the time, but he didn''t ask anything. Xie Linyuan emphasized: "I don''t know Huo Jingyu very well, but Palace Master Yun Qing must be an earth sign! Otherwise, how could he be so able to hold back?" Jade Luan Hairpin: Shence Tiger Talisman: "...Wha, what is the earth sign?" "In addition to practicing, senior brother also studied the constellations?" Ye Banglan was very calm and thoughtful, "Could it be that he specifically calculated the constellations of himself and Fanyin, and then saw whether they were compatible?" Xie Linyuan: "...little junior sister, please stop talking." In front of Ye Turnan, he seemed to have seen through everything. Yu Luanhan murmured: "It''s something you, Linyuan, can do." "I think, Senior Brother, you are able to appear because your weapons have reassembled into a complete body." Ye Banlan told Xie Linyuan his speculation, "If we can find the Yanwang Sword and the Divine Power Spear, then maybe, Brother Wang and Huo Shuai can return to China just like you, senior brother." When it came to the last sentence, even though he was as calm as turning the tide at night, he couldn''t restrain the violent surge of emotions. She really wanted to see Hejia again and listen to Hejia read stories to her like she did when she was a child. Blood is as thick as water, and the love between flesh and blood is deep. Only in front of Hejia would she have a temper and temper. "It makes sense." Xie Linyuan frowned, "But little junior sister, you found Palace Master Yun Qing''s Life and Death Needle last time. The Life and Death Needle is Palace Master Yun Qing''s weapon, but..." "So, I think Yun Qing is not dead." Ye Banlan murmured, "But if it is what I guessed, it might as well be..." Xie Linyuan''s heart was shocked. Gu people do not age or get hurt, nor are they sad or happy. At the moment when you become a Gu, only the last thoughts will be left in the Gu''s memory, and other things will be completely forgotten. In this case, it is indeed better to die. However, Ye Banglan and Xie Linyuan knew about Shui Yunqing, but they knew that there was a 90% chance that Shui Yunqing would choose to turn himself into a Gu. In this way, she can always protect China and live forever. "What if..." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, "then it will be even harder for us to find where Palace Master Yun Qing has gone." "Look for it even if you can''t find it." Ye Banlan looked determined, "Everything Yun Qing has done cannot be buried." "Dong dong dong." There was a knock on the door, and Ye turned around and said, "Come in." Yan Tingfeng pushed open the door and walked in. His eyebrows were gentle. When he was about to speak, his eyes fell on Ye Turnlan''s face. Who is Yan Tingfeng? He is very good at catching the slightest clue. His eyelashes moved and he asked her softly: "Why are you crying?" "Crying is also a way to vent." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I''m not a saint. I can''t contain all my emotions. It''s better to cry out than to keep it inside." Yan Tingfeng asked again: "So, is there anything else that makes you feel uncomfortable?" "My heart is still a little dull, but feeling uncomfortable is also a kind of motivation." Ye Tuanlan said, "I still have more things to do." From the historical review, she already knew where Huo Jingyu was buried. Including the broken mighty gun! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 409 Yan Tingfengs background, looking for H Chapter 409 Yan Tingfengs background, looking for Huo Jingyu! 1 update If her guess comes true and the Divine Power Spear is found and restored, then Huo Jingyu will most likely reappear like Xie Linyuan. If it were the other way around, then her trip would be worthwhile if she could find the burial place of Huo Jingyu and let the hero rest in peace. Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green hills. In a battle involving thousands of armies, there are more than a million heroic souls buried beneath the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in China. Three hundred years later, only the bones are left, but they still stick to this land. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and smiled: "Xiao Wan''s ambition is indeed extraordinary." On her face, there is not only majestic ambition, but also a kind of continuous upward passion and spirit. She can tolerate the word "failure", but she will never allow the word "give up" to appear. "I still have to thank you." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "The Divine Strategy Tiger Talisman is now finally complete." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes fell on the tiger charm made of bronze and gold on the table, and his eyelashes moved slightly. Shence Army. He closed his eyes and saw Shui Yunqing''s face and the words she said - "Master, I was only one second late, only one second." Yes, only for one second. But at that moment, it became a complete regret. Shui Yunqing did not save Huo Jingyu. She only held the hand he stretched out at the last moment of his life and accepted the Shence Left Talisman. "However, I have a question." Ye Tinglan''s voice brought Yan Tingfeng back from his thoughts. He raised his head and met her searching gaze, "How did Mr. Yan get this Zuo Talisman?" Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "I discovered it by coincidence when I went to the south to collect wind a few years ago." Ye Turned and raised his eyebrows: "Coincidence?" "Well, I just didn''t know where the right talisman was at that time, so I kept the left talisman with me and kept it." Yan Tingfeng''s expression looked impeccable, without any flaws, "But this luck is not as good as the small one." To be fair, its quite trivial. I didnt expect Xiao Wan to be able to find the real thing among so many fakes. His eyes were as pure and gentle as ever, as charming as the spring breeze. Ye Banglan also smiled: "Then next time we travel together, with our luck, we will be able to find more authentic products." She really couldn''t judge from Yan Tingfeng''s words and expression whether what he said was true or false. It can be logically inferred that there is an 80% chance that this left talisman was not discovered by coincidence. What is the secret hidden in this? Ye Banglan''s eyes are deep and dark. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyu had just arrived at Rong''s house and asked the same questions as Ye Turning. "He actually said that he found it by luck. I don''t believe it at all." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "You two brothers have been with Brother Yan for the longest time. Do you know who he is?" It was through Rong Qi that he met Yan Tingfeng, and the name Yan Tingfeng seemed to appear in Yunjing out of thin air. There is no Yan family among the big and small families, and he has never met any of Yan Tingfeng''s elders. It was as if Yan Tingfeng had jumped out of the cracks in the rocks, without a father or a mother. What made Xiang Shaoyu even more confused and unreasonable was Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts. In the Chinese martial arts, in most cases, of course, the longer you practice, the richer your internal strength will be. Unless you are a martial arts wizard like Xie Linyuan, the Master of Shenxiao Tower and Sword Master, who has become famous throughout the world at an extremely young age. But if we look at China for five thousand years, how many such people can appear? Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts and internal strength are unfathomable. Xiang Shaoyu estimated that none of the Xiang family and elders combined could be a match for Yan Tingfeng alone. And since Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts is so superb, there should be a huge family behind him that will devote all its resources to him, or a hidden master who teaches unparalleled martial arts. But none. "You came all the way here just to ask these questions?" Rong Yu was speechless, "He wasn''t found by luck. Could it be that he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. He met Huo Shuai and was given to him by Huo Shuai?" Ouch, brother, why did you hit me?" Before Rong Yu finished speaking, he was slapped by Rong Qi. He held his head in aggrieved state, not knowing what he had done wrong. Rong Qi looked at him coldly: "I watch too many random movies and TV shows all day long, and I talk nonsense every day." "Brother, you are so unreasonable!" Rong Yu yelled, "I obviously just made a rant and you want to hit me. I think you just have itchy hands and you just found an excuse to hit me." Xiang Shaoyu obviously didn''t take Rong Yu''s words to heart. He just stared at Rong Qi closely: "So, what is the background of our brother Yan?" "Brother Shaoyu is too serious, but your guess is not unreasonable." Rong Qi smiled faintly, "Brother Yan does have a master who is an old acquaintance of my Supreme Elder, but I have never met Yan. Brother, this is a master." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression perked up slightly: "Oh? Is it really true?" "Sure enough." Rong Qi nodded, "In the words of the Supreme Elder, Brother Yan''s master is really an expert. I am afraid that he can reach the legendary realm in just one step." "Is there really such a person?" Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but take a breath, "No wonder Brother Yan''s martial arts is so high." Rong Qi nodded. He never talked much and always had a cold face. Xiang Shaoyu trusted him very much and left with peace of mind. Rong Yu suddenly slapped his forehead: "That''s not right, brother, why do I think you are deceiving Xiang Shaoyu? If there really is such an expert as you said, why didn''t you see him come out during the war?" An expert of this level has the power to control the entire battlefield. "Shut up." Rong Qi said coldly. Rong Yu really shut up, but he was still muttering in his heart. Rong Qi pressed his temples tiredly. I''m afraid these words won''t be able to scare Xiang Shaoyu for long, after all, even Rong Yu is smart for once. He sighed and informed Yan Tingfeng of the matter. [Yan Tingfeng]: No problem, no one will believe it. Rong Qi fell into silence looking at this reply: "..." Indeed, if he really revealed Yan Tingfeng''s true identity, Xiang Shaoyu would probably think he was joking and hit him with antiques. ** Two days later, in southern Xinjiang, the ruins of the Shence Army were revealed. Three hundred years ago, this place was a piece of yellow sand. But three hundred years later, the place was already lush, full of flowers, plants and trees. Ye Banglan took the pass from the Cultural Relics Bureau and entered the place where the archaeological team was stationed. At noon, the archaeological members were all resting. Professor Fu and Professor Xue also had rare free time and were sitting around playing chess. "Professor Xue, Professor Fu." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Long time no see." "Turn the tide?" Professor Fu raised his head, a little surprised, "Why are you here?" "I came here specifically to do business, not passing by or traveling." Ye Banlan said, "I happened to hear from the Cultural Relics Bureau that two professors were recently assigned to the Shence Army ruins. I happened to have something to do, so I came over. trip." "Turn the tide, talk about you, you are simply a model worker." Professor Xue lamented, "The Lunar New Year is coming soon, and you have to come to southern Xinjiang again. Isn''t this a special trip to find a job for yourself? " Ye Banglan sat down aside: "I am a restless person and always have to find something to do for myself. What if I, this antique radar detector, discover something new?" Although it has not changed to the extent that the sea has changed into a mulberry field, the changes here are indeed great. It is not an easy task to find the burial place of Huo Jingyu. The eyes of Professor Xue and Professor Fu both lit up, but then dimmed again. "Alas, the ruins of the Shence Army were really destroyed too completely." Professor Xue sighed, "We don''t dare to excavate, we can only protect it." Ye Banglan was still observing his surroundings. At this time, it happened to be the same hour as when Huo Jingyu died in battle. Then the position of the sun will not deviate much! Good morning~~ Chapter 410 The mighty gun appears! 【2 more】 Chapter 410 The mighty gun appears! 2 more Through the position of the sun, one can determine the location of Huo Jingyu''s burial place. Professor Xue was a little curious when he saw Juan Lan observing the sun and shadows at night: "Buan Lan, you didn''t learn stargazing from the Rong family, did you? Did you see anything?" "It''s not stargazing, but science." Ye Banlan explained, "I''m looking for a location, but I''m not sure where it is. I can calculate the general direction through the position of the sun and the length of the shadow." Professor Xue was confused: "Science...science?" Perhaps because he has encountered so much metaphysics recently, he almost forgot that there is such a thing as science! "What are you looking for?" Professor Fu looked at Professor Xue with disdain and asked with concern, "We can help." "If we find it, we really need the help of the two professors and the archaeological team." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "I''ll go take a look first and call you later." "Hey, turn the tide!" Professor Xue shouted, and could only watch Ye Banglan leave alone. He couldn''t help but turn his head, "Old Fu, what did you say Turning the tide discovered? I don''t know what to do now. ah!" The "Apocalypse Ceremony" alone has established Ye Turning''s position in the archaeological center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. He heard that at the institute, the research team led by Academician Wu has developed a prototype of a submarine warship. Within half a year, it will be able to successfully realize the technology described in the "Apocalypse Ceremony". From the time he discovered the "Code of Apocalypse" to the present day, Professor Xue still cannot contain his excitement. He can''t wait to see how high China''s comprehensive strength will rise when all the drawings in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" become reality. "I don''t know." Professor Fu shook his head, and after thinking for a moment, he added, "Since Turning the Tide came here specifically to find us, then what she is looking for probably has something to do with the Shence Army." But what else is related to the Shence Army? Professor Xue and Professor Fu looked at each other. ** The sun at noon was extremely bright, cloudless, direct sunlight, and extremely hot. Through calculations, Ye Banlan finally determined the approximate location. But in the past three hundred years, the terrain has also changed, and it is certainly impossible to remain the same. Ye Banglan continued to observe, not letting go of any clues. There are so many birds, animals, snakes and insects here that even the natives of southern Xinjiang will not go deep into it. After walking for some distance, the ground under our feet suddenly became much softer. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, she knelt down and patted the ground gently. With a "swish", the ground actually sunk in. not good! There are already traces of tomb robbing here. Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes. She could confirm that Huo Jingyu''s bones were buried nearby, so the tomb robbers must have discovered something to dig here. Ye Banglan''s ears twitched, and after confirming that there was no one within a hundred meters, he took out his mobile phone. "Professor Xue, Professor Fu." She dialed the phone number. "I found traces left by the tomb robbers. They are not here now. I need the support of the archaeological team." "What?!" Professor Xue was shocked, "Okay, let''s go there right now." Southern Xinjiang is the same as northwest Xinjiang. Because it was the site of a large battlefield, there are many tomb robber gangs who secretly cross the border. If one of these tomb-robbing gangs is eliminated, there will be many more. However, with the development of technology in recent years, the possibility of tomb robbers escaping surveillance has become smaller and smaller. There are few tomb robber gangs that are so rampant that they excavate antiques under the nose of the archaeological team. However, because the Shence Army site is located in a deep forest, the signal is often intermittent, making it impossible to monitor all aspects, which allows tomb robbers to take advantage of it. Led by Professor Fu and Professor Xue, the archaeological team urgently arrived at the location mentioned by Ye Banglan. It was finally confirmed that a group of tomb robbers dug a hole and tunnel here. But this is not a short-term project, so when the tomb robbers go to rest, they will cover it with rocks and branches to prevent others from being discovered. The archaeological team removed these disguises again, and then the team members jumped in one by one. Two more team members set up ladders to make it easier for Professor Xue and Professor Fu to come down. "What a deep cave." Professor Xue exclaimed, "These tomb robbers must have confirmed that there is something here before digging so deep." Otherwise, with the mentality of a tomb robber, he would have given up long ago when nothing was found after digging for so long. Fortunately, although the tomb robbers dug a long tunnel, no cultural relics were damaged. "Professor, it''s over." The archaeological team leader asked, "Shall we fill this place in?" "No, keep digging." Ye Banlan said, "Those tomb robbers have determined that there must be something here. We need to protect it in advance. Even if it is filled in, they will continue to dig." Professor Xue and Professor Fu also agreed very much. So the excavation work continued, but the work did not last long, and only another ten centimeters were dug An extremely tall skeleton wearing broken armor appeared in front of everyone. There was silence in the entire cave, everyone was stunned by the skeleton. Professor Xue''s pupils shrank suddenly and he took a breath: "This, this is..." "Huo Shuai..." Professor Fu murmured, "Huo Jingyu, Huo Shuai!" There was no need to conduct tests to confirm the identity of the owner of the skeleton, because the archaeological team also invariably saw the spear that was broken in the middle next to the skeleton. The spear is made of gold and silver, is one foot and three feet long, and has a pure black tip, which is exactly the same as the divine spear described in history books. More importantly, the word "divine power" is also engraved on the handle of the gun. The history of the Shenwei Spear is longer than that of the Shence Army. This spear was made by the emperor at that time, who ordered the workers to select the best materials, and was given to the marshal who established the Shence Army. Divine power, the power of China. And it is passed down from generation to generation, living up to the ancestral precepts. Huo Jingyu, the youngest commander in the history of the Shence Army, led eight thousand Shence troops to defend China and died on the battlefield. Everyone, including historians, believed that Huo Jingyu''s body must have been completely wiped out in that tragic battle. But now, they found his bones and his weapons. Archeology is not about robbing tombs, it is about protecting the remains after discovering them. Professor Xue was also very lucky. Fortunately, they came a step earlier, otherwise if this place was stolen by tomb robbers, the consequences would be disastrous. "It''s a good thing you''re here to turn the tide!" Professor Xue wiped his sweat and said with lingering fear, "Otherwise, Huo Shuai''s body would not be safe, and if the tomb robbers picked up the Divine Power Gun, it would definitely be sold abroad." Ye Banglan didn''t speak. She looked at the huge skeleton, her eyelashes fluttering, and her eye sockets were still covered with sourness. The skeleton still maintained the same posture as when Huo Jingyu died, but this white skeleton hardly reminded her of the lone and cowardly general with a sharpshooter. "Before Huo Shuai died in the battle, he suffered unimaginable injuries." The team doctor was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "It is also unimaginable how he fought under such injuries." All ribs were broken. Pipa bones, leg bones, hand bones...even the skull was dented in several places, which shows the tragedy of the time. A hero, well deserved. "Contact the bureau immediately." Professor Xue suddenly came to his senses, "Ask the bureau chief to send more manpower. I''m afraid that the tomb robbers will come back, and they must not be allowed to touch Huo Shuai''s bones!" ** Yunjing, Huo family. Today is Sunday, New Year is approaching, and the atmosphere in the Huo family is much more festive. The head of the Huo family was drinking tea leisurely. After drinking tea, he planned to go to the military training ground to see Xiao Beimen''s marksmanship. "Master!" Butler Huo rushed in in a panic, "Something big! Something big happened! The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau found Huo Shuai''s bones and the powerful gun!" Before the Huo family leader could swallow the tea, he spit it out. He stood up suddenly and was shocked: "What did you say?!" "It''s absolutely true, Master!" Butler Huo said, "Look, the news headlines just popped up!" The head of the Huo family put down the tea cup with a "pop" and hurriedly snatched the phone from Butler Huo''s hand. What catches the eye is the red title "The archaeological team discovered Huo Shuai''s bones and the divine weapon at 2:14 noon today..." The Huo family is the descendant of Shence Army, but they are not the descendants of Huo Jingyu. The reason why he took the surname "Huo" was to commemorate Huo Jingyu. This shows Huo Jingyu''s importance in the history of Shence Army and his outstanding contributions. The head of the Huo family slapped the table: "Quick, go invite the elders, we are going to southern Xinjiang now!" Almost as soon as the news was released, the Huo family arrived in southern Xinjiang in a mighty manner, even half an hour earlier than the manpower sent by the Cultural Relics Bureau. The Huo family''s request is also very simple. They must take back Huo Jingyu''s bones and bury them properly, and they must also bring the Divine Power Spear back to the Huo family for worship. "Master Huo, I''m afraid these two requests of yours are not acceptable." Professor Fu said tactfully, "Huo Shuai''s bones are difficult to move. The Cultural Relics Bureau decided to build a tomb for Huo Shuai on the spot, and the Divine Power Gun-" The head of the Huo family frowned: "What''s wrong?" Professor Fu continued: "We still need to ask what Student Ye means." The fourth elder of the Huo family couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud: "You mean, my Huo family needs to ask a yellow-haired little girl what she wants when we get back Huo Shuai''s things?" Are their things worthy of being pointed out by Ye Tuanlan? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 411 Even if Huo Jingyu himself comes [1 upda Chapter 411 Even if Huo Jingyu himself is here [1 update] They cannot bring Huo Jingyu''s body back, but they can. They also fully agree with the approach of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Preserving it in situ is indeed much better than moving it around. What''s more, Huo Jingyu died in battle here, so after his death, he will continue to stay here and guard the outside of the wall. But how can it be decided by Ye Tuanlan whether to stay or leave the divine weapon? Why does Ye Banlan have any identity? The fourth elder of the Huo family didn''t even know who the classmate Ye mentioned by Professor Fu was. He just felt that the Huo family wanted to take away the Shenwei gun. The head of the Huo family knew very well that Ye Banlan was a regular guest at "Collection of China". He knew about this not because he paid attention to this show. On the contrary, he did not pay attention to any entertainment film and television news at all. It was because the Huo Ximian incident was so big that even Xiang Shaoyu personally visited the Huo family''s door. It was hard for the Huo family''s head not to want to know. Now hearing what Professor Fu said, the Huo family leader''s expression became a little lighter, but his tone was still gentle: "Professor Fu, I know she is a promising talent of your cultural relics bureau, but the Shenwei Gun belongs to the Huo family, it''s not about who discovered it. , thats who it is. "Mr. Huo misunderstood." Professor Fu shook his head, "The person who turned the tide was definitely not someone who took the cultural relics as her own. She and the archaeological team discovered many cultural relics, which are now collected in the Yunjing Museum." This sentence made the Huo family''s head look even more ugly, and his tone became colder: "The Divine Power Gun must stay in the Huo family, it belongs to the Huo family!" "Don''t talk nonsense to them." The fourth elder of the Huo family has a bad temper. "If we can''t take our things away, wouldn''t it be a joke if word spread?" "Guys, please be patient." Professor Fu did not have any fear and said calmly, "The archaeological team is still continuing to explore. It is indeed impossible to take out the divine weapon now. After the exploration work is completed, we will try again." Negotiate. The head of the Huo family also knows that archaeological work is indeed difficult to do. If a gun is taken rashly, Huo Jingyu''s bones are likely to be damaged. This is something that the Huo family does not want to see. He suppressed the anger in his heart and could only say: "Then we will wait for the good news from the archaeological team first." Professor Fu nodded politely and left. "Who is the student Ye he is talking about?" The fourth elder of the Huo family said angrily, "If I hadn''t been worried about face, I would have shot him." "Fourth." The eldest elder of the Huo family frowned, "Pay attention to your identity, control your temper outside, and be careful to ask for trouble." The fourth elder of the Huo family snorted coldly and shut up. But he didn''t care at all. Three hundred years ago, the Shence Army had the highest physical combat effectiveness among the six sects. Only the power of Tianxing Nine Swords can match the power of Shence''s marksmanship. One shot will make the earth tremble, not to mention the mortal body. What is he afraid of? "We will wait until the archaeological work is completed first." The Huo family leader shook his head slightly, "In any case, we can only take away the divine power gun." The Internet also exploded because of the explosive news that Huo Jingyu''s body was found. Huo Shuai! It''s Huo Shuai! He and King Yan are my only two favorite male historical figures. [I am different. I like all great historical figures. [First I found Lin Fanyins tomb, and then I found Huo Shuais. Theres more and more good news recently! [When the cemetery is built, I will definitely go to pay homage to Huo Shuai. There is no need to say more about Huo Shuais greatness. At this time, archaeological work was still ongoing. But Professor Fu was not sure about one thing, because the Shenwei Gun had been taken out of the soil and Ye Banlan was studying it. This spear, which was 1.4 feet long, was also extremely heavy. It was extremely laborious for the archaeologists to take out the two fragments of the spear. "Huh... Huo Shuai actually used such a heavy gun to fight." Professor Xue was also amazed. "For anyone else, it would be difficult to lift it." Ye Banglan observed the broken gun, his eyes darkened a bit. The situation with the Divine Power Spear is not like that of the Sword Master. After all the several parts of the Sword Master''s Sword appeared, it automatically formed a complete long sword. But there is no divine weapon. Ye Banglan picked up the tail of the gun with one hand and the head of the gun with the other hand, and put the broken parts together. However, when she let go of her hand, the gun still broke. Judging from historical review, Huo Jingyu''s situation is indeed different from Xie Linyuan''s. At the last moment, Xie Linyuan performed the ultimate trick of merging the human sword into one. His body was completely destroyed, and his soul and the sword master became one. Huo Jingyu, however, had truly died in battle, with his corpse right in front of her eyes. Shence Hufu said tentatively: "Your Highness, is there no way to repair this broken gun?" "It''s difficult." Ye Banglan shook his head gently, "On the one hand, the materials are hard to find, but the most important thing is that there is no caster who can do it..." The ancient casting method has also been lost long ago. Although there are some records in the "Apocalypse Ceremony", there is no No one has the ability to learn the ancient casting methods in a short time. No...no! Ye Banglan''s pupils suddenly became a little brighter. There is a foundry! Hokuriku, the Valentin family! Heaven and earth are a furnace, and all things can be forged. There is nothing in this world that they cannot forge. When she used the sword that Valentina forged for her in the Hokuriku Imperial Palace, she could feel that the sword was a well-deserved divine weapon, even superior to the Sword Master''s Sword and the Divine Power Spear. Even though it has the spirit of the Roman family, it is because the sword itself can carry great power. Otherwise, if you replace it with an ordinary weapon, it will collapse due to being unable to withstand it when the spirit is attached. The question now is how to get the Valentins to repair this powerful gun. "What? Are they too aggressive?" Professor Xue''s voice suddenly rose, "They chose the surname Huo themselves. Do they really think they are the direct descendants of Huo Shuai? They are so domineering!" Ye Banglan also heard Professor Fu''s complaints on the phone. She raised her head and asked, "What happened?" "It''s the Huo family." Professor Xue frowned, "They must have rushed over immediately after getting the news, and now they are asking us to hand over the power gun." Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow: "Magic Spear?" "Yes." Professor Xue said, "Historical records show that the Divine Power Spear has been passed down for thousands of years. It is understandable that the Huo family wants to take it back." Shence Hufu said aggressively: "Even if the general himself comes, he will only hand over the divine power spear to the princess!" Ye Banlan smiled thoughtfully: "Then let them take it." Professor Xue was shocked: "Really let them take it away?" "Just because you let them take it, doesn''t mean they can take it away." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Professor Xue, weapons such as the Divine Power Spear have their own magic. If anyone can take it away and use it, then it is not a magic weapon. " Professor Xue suddenly realized: "Metaphysics, I understand, it is time to use metaphysics!" "I''m afraid that the Huo family will make things difficult for Professor Fu and other archaeological center staff." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Professor Xue, let''s go back first." ** After waiting for another half an hour, the Huo family could no longer sit still. Just when the fourth elder of the Huo family was about to slam the table, Professor Xue and Ye Turning the Tide arrived. With a "swish", all eyes were focused on the girl. She was wearing a black and gold cheongsam, but she didn''t look old-fashioned at all. She only made people feel majestic and coercive. There was a moment of silence in the hall. The fourth elder of the Huo family suddenly lowered his voice and said, "She is wearing a cheongsam. She is not thinking about the waiter, right?" Hearing this, the Huo family leader''s expression changed. A few years ago, Huo Yunling, the second young master of the Huo family, became a monk and became a Buddhist monk. It became a joke in Yunjing. But the head of the Huo family can also understand that this is because Huo Yunling has lived with his mother since he was a child, and his mother has devoted herself to Buddhism. After his mother''s death, Huo Yunling no longer had any worries and entered Hanyin Temple. But in fact, Huo Yunling did not give up her love. Everyone in Yunjing said that Huo Yunling, the second young master of the Huo family, had a preference for women wearing cheongsam. Therefore, many rich ladies from large and small families chose to wear cheongsam and go to Hanyin Temple to find Huo Yunling. It''s not like there haven''t been scandals in recent years, which made the head of the Huo family very dissatisfied. Although it was not really succeeded by other families, they used this to add their daughters to the Huo family to gain access. But the Huo family leader already had a shadow in his heart, which caused him to have no favorable impression at all when he saw the young girl wearing a cheongsam. "Turn the tide, these are the Huo family." Professor Xue coughed twice, "They are also the ones who want to take away the Shenwei Gun." "Night turns the tide, right?" The fourth elder of the Huo family looked the girl up and down with a look of disdain, "I know you have a strong talent for archaeology and helped the archaeological center find many cultural relics, but today I I want to teach you, dont think that everyone will spoil you because you are young. He won''t. Good morning~~ Chapter 412 Do you deserve the surname Huo? 【2 more】 Chapter 412 Do you deserve the surname Huo? 2 more Ye Banglan is the treasure of the archaeological center, but it has no value to the Huo family. The Huo family only cares about everything related to the Shence Army, especially Shence''s marksmanship. "I''ll teach you again, the Divine Power Spear is Huo Shuai''s weapon, and it is also the weapon passed down from generation to generation by the commanders of the Shence Army." The eyes of the four leaders of the Huo family were cold and menacing, "Don''t be greedy and swallow the elephant. Keep whats yours! He didn''t believe what Professor Fu said at all. How could anyone not think wrong when seeing a weapon such as the Divine Power Gun? Ye Banglan''s expression did not change at all, and his tone was calm: "I don''t know what this person''s name is?" "You are not qualified to know my name." The fourth elder of the Huo family looked arrogant. "In that case, I just happened to give you a name today." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Remove the surname Huo, and from now on, you will be called ''Li Yilian'', how about it?" The fourth elder of the Huo family sneered: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Banlan looked at him indifferently: "You are shameless." These four words finally made the fourth elder of the Huo family realize that Ye Banlan was scolding him earlier. She was shocked and angry: "Smelly girl, what are you talking about?!" He stood up suddenly and actually picked up a wooden stick next to him, intending to teach Ye to turn the tide. "Fourth!" The eldest elder of the Huo family couldn''t bear it anymore and raised his hand directly, "Step back, don''t you see what you look like, relying on your seniority to show off your power here?" With a "pop" sound, the fourth elder of the Huo family was slapped in the face. He was caught off guard by the slap, and the eldest elder of the Huo family did not restrain his strength, and his body flew directly backwards. Then there was another "bang" and it fell to the ground. Professor Xue''s mouth opened into an O-shape, and he suppressed the sound of "Wow". He has long heard that each of the five major families in Yunjing has a martial arts inheritance. Although it is far from the grand scene of rivers and lakes described in ancient times, it is still possible to fly over eaves, walk over walls, and step on water without leaving a trace. Before today, Professor Xue could never have imagined that a slap could be so powerful that it could send someone several meters away. There was silence all around, and the Huo family head and other Huo family elders said nothing. "Brother!" The fourth elder of the Huo family covered his face in disbelief, "You, how did you..." "You must act with reason, not power!" The eldest elder of the Huo family said coldly, "Fourth brother, you should return to the family immediately and kneel in front of the Supreme Elder for three days before coming out." The eyes of the fourth elder of the Huo family suddenly widened, and he shouted unwillingly: "Brother!" The eldest elder of the Huo family just said calmly: "You can leave. When you go back, ask yourself whether you are worthy of the surname ''Huo''." As soon as these words came out, the Huo family leader''s expression also changed. Just because the words of the great elder were too serious. After all, the Huo family is proud of their surname Huo. The fourth elder of the Huo family opened his mouth and his face turned red. He took a deep breath and walked away, looking very angry. "Also, after this important matter is dealt with, the family will re-elect a new elder." The eldest elder of the Huo family glanced around majestically, "I hope that the new fourth elder will know what he should do, and the rest will lead As a warning. The head of the Huo family said respectfully: "Yes, I understand what you mean." Yuluan Hairan commented: "This great elder is very sensible and does not favor outsiders." Ye turned the tide and said noncommittally: "Great elder, still great elder." Qingyun Pei sighed: "If Huo Shuai sees that these people with his name are actually the Shence Army, he will definitely clean up the family." Who would have thought that a hundred years later there would still be moths everywhere. A family like the Huo family has thousands of members, plus the bodyguards and various management personnel, the number is nearly ten thousand. With such a huge number, if there really weren''t a few moths, the Huo family would have become the number one family in the world. "You also step aside." The eldest elder of the Huo family said, "I will talk to this little girl Ye alone." Professor Fu and Professor Xue both looked at Ye Banglan, with unavoidable expressions of worry. "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders." Ye Banlan nodded, "Great Elder, please come this way." But what even the eldest elder of the Huo family didn''t expect was that Ye Banlan would take him directly to the burial place of Huo Jingyu. The archaeological team had already put in place the first layer of protection, but seeing the bones of their ancestors with their own eyes, the elder of the Huo family was shaken and burst into tears. Although he is already over seventy years old, Huo Jingyu''s era is still very far away from him. But Chinese people share the same blood and their hearts will never change. The eldest elder of the Huo family knelt down and bowed three times to the huge skeleton in front of him very devoutly. "First Elder, the Divine Power Spear is here." Ye Banlan said, "If you can take it away, you can take it away directly." "Oh?" The First Elder of the Huo family was very surprised, "You don''t want to..." Ye Banglan smiled lightly: "Please, Great Elder." The eldest elder of the Huo family stepped forward very carefully. He bent down and tried to pick up the divine power gun that had been broken into two pieces. However, at this moment, the mighty spear was as heavy as a mountain. Even though the eldest elder of the Huo family used all his inner strength, he was still unable to pick up the divine power spear. After a moment of silence, he stood up and bowed deeply to Huo Jingyu''s bones. "It seems that Huo Shuai has a spirit in heaven." The eldest elder of the Huo family felt a little regretful. "This is the place where he died in battle. He was unwilling to leave. Of course we must respect him." The Huo family inherited not only Shence''s marksmanship, but also Shence''s military spirit. The reason why he was so angry that he directly deprived the fourth elder of the Huo family of his position was because the actions of the fourth elder of the Huo family really deviated from the original intention of the Shence Army. The Shence Army guards China and protects the people. Are they using their power to suppress others? Unfortunately, the peace has lasted for a long time, and many people in high positions have been blinded by the desire for profit. "I feel guilty and uneasy in my heart." The eldest elder of the Huo family murmured, "Now the Huo family is in decline. Only Yun Yi, Yun Gui and Yun Yan of the younger generation can barely support the overall situation. But after the three of them, Woolen cloth?" Could it be that the inheritance of Shence Army is about to be cut off? Ye Banglan listened quietly and did not answer. After coming back to his senses, the eldest elder of the Huo family clasped his fists and said, "I''m really sorry for what happened today. If Miss Ye comes to Yunjing from now on, if you need anything, you can come to me directly." He handed a token to Ye Banglan. "Thank you, Great Elder, for your kindness." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, she smiled, "I will go to Yunjing soon." Although he could not take away the Divine Power Spear, the elder of the Huo family did not leave. After all, maintaining Huo Jingyu''s burial place was also a top priority. After listening to the narration of the elder of the Huo family, the Huo family felt very regretful and unwilling. Professor Fu was puzzled and lowered his voice and asked, "How come you can turn the tide but they can''t?" "You, you are stupid!" Professor Xue gave him a very disgusted look, "Turning the Tide said that the magic weapon has a spirit, and those who are not recognized by the magic weapon cannot take it away." "But..." Professor Fu choked, "But the elder of the Huo family should have practiced Shence Marksmanship to a very high level, right? He is also an upright person, why can''t he take it away?" Professor Xue said righteously: "It must be because that fourth elder of the Huo family, Lao Deng, ruined the blessings of the first elder." Professor Fu: "..." OK. He should have known that no matter what he said, he could not defeat Professor Xue. ** At this moment, late at night, the archaeological team is still working. On the other side, the returning tomb robber gang was furious. "We have been digging for so long, but we were intercepted by the Archaeological Center!" A young man was furious, "If it is an ordinary thing, forget it, but it is Huo Jingyu and the Shenwei Spear!" Even if all Huo Jingyu is left with is a pile of rotten bones, someone from the Global Center will definitely pay a high price to buy it. Coupled with the value of the Power Gun, they will become rich instantly, just a little bit. "Boss, no, I can''t swallow this breath." The young man became angrier as he thought about it, "The archaeological team intercepted our things, and we must get them back." The leader of the tomb robbing gang is a middle-aged man. His eyes are gloomy: "Yes, we want to get it back. Forget the bones, we have to find a way to take away the divine power gun." This is Huo Jingyu''s weapon! If you put it on the auction floor at the Global Center, it will definitely fetch a sky-high price. "Wait a while." The middle-aged man took a puff of cigarette, "We will take action after the archaeological team has rested." "Yes, boss!" The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the lights are dimming. In the darkness, there were extremely slight footsteps that could not be picked up by human ears. But the night can turn the tide. She slowly opened her eyes, her expression calm. Someone is coming. Just in time, practice shooting. Babies who participate in the tipping activity, please remember to take screenshots of the records in your personal center for management~~ Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow! Chapter 413 This is a magical marksmanship! 【1 updat Chapter 413 This is a magical marksmanship! 1 update Ye Banglan stood up slowly and easily picked up the divine power gun on the ground. But she only took the second half, and the tip of the gun was still on the ground. "" There was the sound of the wind blowing fallen leaves, and at the same moment, there were more than a dozen breathing sounds of different depths. With the help of his ear, Ye Banglan also instantly judged that there were seventeen people in this wave of tomb robbers. Grave robbing. This is one of the most intolerable things in Yewanlan. Whether it is the tombs of princes, generals or ordinary people. These tomb robbers destroy the places where heroic spirits rest for their own benefit, and they must not be allowed to continue unscrupulously. It seemed that after confirming that there was indeed no one from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau in the cave at this time, a voice sounded: "Boss, the archaeological team has indeed rested. They must not have thought that we would attack here tonight. "Shut up and stop talking!" the middle-aged man scolded, "When the matter is done, we will leave China immediately!" As long as you can get the Divine Power Gun, you will have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life. Thinking of this, seventeen people couldn''t help but feel happy. From a distance, the middle-aged man saw a tall skeleton and shook his head: "Well, you said these heroes were so majestic and unrestrained in ancient times. After death, didn''t they turn into bones? Let me tell you, There is no need to fight. Without the war, Huo Jingyu might still live to be eighty years old. " "Boss, let me go find out first." A tomb robber said, "In case there is any mechanism in this tomb." The middle-aged man nodded casually: "Okay, you go first." The tomb robber rubbed his hands and stepped forward happily. It was also at this time that a gun was placed in front of him. The next second, the broken gun swung downwards, knocking him to the ground. The sound of "Boom" was so loud that he couldn''t even recover. His head and back hit the ground hard, and he passed out. "who?!" The middle-aged man shouted sharply and backed away. Next, he saw a scene that horrified him. In front of Huo Jingyu''s body, a figure slowly stood up, holding a gun in his right hand. This gun also glowed faintly with a cold light in the darkness, making people''s hearts tremble. The remaining sixteen people standing took a step back with fear on their faces. Those who engage in their tomb robbing business encounter no fewer supernatural incidents than those who specialize in dealing with these incidents. Once there is a mistake in one link, it is very likely to be catastrophic. A while ago, they encountered a supernatural incident and lost five people before escaping. But this is Huo Jingyus tomb! With the heroic spirit here, how could other spirits dare to act so arrogantly? Could it be... "Boss! The mighty gun!" The young man was shocked, "No...it can''t be Huo Jingyu, right?!" "That''s nonsense!" The middle-aged man said, "Huo Jingyu died three hundred years ago. If you said it was him, could it be that he became a ghost?!" Although he said this, the middle-aged man''s back was already soaked with cold sweat. He could only see the man holding a gun in the darkness, but his face could not be seen clearly, and he could not even tell whether he was male or female. But regardless of whether it was Huo Jingyu''s soul or not, such a scene was definitely not something they could solve. escape! Must escape! The middle-aged man had no idea of ??robbing a tomb. He threw away the tomb robbing tools in his hand and ran out of the cave on a rolling crawl. When the other tomb robbers saw him running away, they dispersed like birds and beasts and ran away as fast as they could. But Ye Turning will not give them this chance. She still only used a broken gun and stood there. She did not step forward, but continued to use her spear skills. The magical marksmanship swept through thousands of armies! "boom!" A heat wave exploded at the end of the cave, the ground rolled, and strong winds blew. "ah-!!" The screams rang out, and the dozen tomb robbers were helpless and fell to the ground one after another. Their lower bodies were bound by the earth, and then they fainted from the pain. With Ye Turning''s current internal strength, it is naturally far from being able to compare with Huo Jingyu at his peak. Although this move to sweep thousands of armies cannot kill hundreds of people in one move, it can''t be easier to deal with these dozen tomb robbers. Such a big movement would naturally not alarm the archaeologists and the Huo family. Professor Fu and Professor Xue lived nearest and were the first to come over. When I saw the sixteen tomb robbers trapped in the ground, I couldn''t help but be shocked. Is this... digging your own grave? But the two reacted quickly, and Professor Fu shouted angrily: "They even dare to steal Huo Shuai''s tomb, arrest them all!" The Huo family followed closely behind, also furious. Stealing Huo Jingyu''s tomb under their noses, risking your life? However, when the Huo family saw the tragic scene of the tomb robbers and the traces on the ground, they were all shocked. Patriarch Huo''s lips trembled: "First, first elder, is this...?" "Shen Ce''s marksmanship" The body of the eldest elder of the Huo family also trembled violently, "Sweep, sweep across thousands of armies!" Sweeping thousands of armies was also Huo Jingyu''s move to fame. The reputation of one man being equal to a thousand armies comes from this move. But after Huo Jingyu died, "Sweeping Thousands of Armies" was lost, and the power of this move can only be imagined through descriptions in ancient books. But now? The eldest elder of the Huo family lifted his clothes and knelt down again. After bowing three times, he looked excited: "Could it be that Huo Shuai showed up and personally taught these thieves who want to trample on your domain a lesson?" Behind him, the head of the Huo family and other elders also knelt down, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Apart from Huo Jingyu''s appearance, there seems to be no other explanation. After all, only Huo Jingyu can master this move to sweep through thousands of armies. After Ye Banglan came around from another road, he saw the Huo family members kneeling down and worshiping. She raised her chin: "Professor Xue, they are..." Worshiping the gods at night? "Turn the tide, I was scared to death." After seeing him, Professor Xue patted his chest, "Where have you been? A gang of tomb robbers came just now, but fortunately Huo Shuai showed up and stopped them all." Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows. Huo Shuai''s appearance is indeed a good excuse. "Where have you been so late?" Professor Xue asked anxiously, "Are you okay?" "No." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I just went out for a walk to find inspiration and see if I can repair this powerful gun." No matter what the cost. If Huo Jingyu can come back like Xie Linyuan, then it will be worth the expense. ** Early the next morning, the Lin family in Yunjing. The young man was reporting the recent news: "Miss Shiyuan, all the top leaders of the Huo family are in southern Xinjiang now. They wanted to bring back the Shenwei Gun, but unfortunately they did not succeed." "The magic weapon has spirit, so it''s normal if you can''t bring it back." Lin Shiyuan plucked the strings and said, "Continue." "Lin Weilan''s health is getting worse and worse. According to our estimates, even with the help of a miracle doctor, she will never survive this year." The young man bowed and said with great respect, "Then according to our plan , Du Youqins return can finally be put on the agenda. "She is indeed amazing for being able to last for so long." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "No wonder she was called the twin star of the family forty years ago." "In terms of genius level, even Lin Weilan at her peak is not as good as you, Miss." The young man smiled, "Even the Supreme Elder said that you are much better than her." More than forty years ago, the current Supreme Elder and Lin Weilan were known as the twin stars of the Lin family in Yunjing, and they were also the most promising people to lead the Lin family to regain the glory of Tianyinfang. It''s a pity that Lin Weilan ended up becoming a traitor to the family! "I have always firmly believed in the truth that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world." Lin Shiyuan was noncommittal, "You can never judge a person based on his appearance. Even if a lion fights a rabbit, you must use your full strength, otherwise you won''t know how you will die when the time comes. " "Yes, Miss Shiyuan said that." The young man was convinced. "There is one more thing, I don''t know whether it is important or not. Please make your decision." Lin Shiyuan: "Speak." "What a coincidence. This time Huo Shuai''s bones and divine weapon were discovered, and she turned out to be Lin Weilan''s granddaughter." "who?" "Ye Turns the Lan, this person with a different surname." The young man said, "The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau is very partial to her, and they even had a conflict with the Huo family because of her." Lin Shiyuan thought for a moment: "I already know about this, you can go down." "yes." The young man retreated, leaving Lin Shiyuan alone to continue playing the piano. ** At this moment, Southern Xinjiang. Because of what happened the night before, the Huo family was even more convinced that even though Huo Jingyu''s body had turned into bones, his heroic spirit was still there. They decided to stay in southern Xinjiang for a while, maybe they could get some advice from Huo Jingyu. "Miss Ye has made a great contribution this time." The eldest elder of the Huo family touched his beard, still unable to conceal his excitement, "I, the Huo family, should thank Miss Ye properly." "First Elder, you''re welcome. I''m not doing this for the Huo family, but for China." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "However, if Huo Shuai''s heroic spirit really comes back and sees the Huo family today, what will he do?" The eldest elder of the Huo family was shaken suddenly, and he opened his mouth: "The Huo family..." His cell phone rang, interrupting him. Ye Banglan picked up the phone: "Qinqin?" Lin Qin''s voice was filled with tears: "Cousin, cousin, grandma... grandma may not be able to survive." Good morning~~~ Chapter 414 Big moves from all sides! 【2 more】 Chapter 414 Big moves from all parties! 2 more Ye Banlan''s expression changed, and she stood up suddenly: "What''s going on?" "Just now, after grandma drank the medicine, she suddenly vomited blood and fell into coma." Lin Qin said in a confused voice, "Fortunately, my cousin, the family doctor you arranged for timely treatment, but grandma is still in a coma. We sent her to the hospital Hospital" These days, Lin Weilan''s energy is very good, she eats three meals a day normally, and walks alone in the garden for an hour every day. Lin Wanyu also planned to take Lin Weilan to the surrounding cities during the annual vacation to relax. No one expected that Lin Weilan would suddenly vomit blood and fall into coma. The last time something similar happened was more than ten years ago. "Don''t panic, I''ll go back right away." Ye Banlan calmed down, "Qinqin, you go to the study. There is a medicine bottle in the third drawer of the desk. There are three medicines in the medicine bottle. Feed the green one to grandma. "Okay." Lin Qin wiped her tears, "I''ll go right away." After the call ended, Ye Banglan held the phone, his eyes solemn, and his heartbeat gradually accelerated. "What''s wrong?" Professor Xue was worried, "Is Mrs. Lin sick?" Professor Fu was also surprised: "Last time I saw Mrs. Lin, she was in pretty good health." "Yes." Ye Banlan felt increasingly uneasy, and she breathed out slowly, "Two professors, I need to go home." "You go." Professor Xue looked nervous, "Do you need help? I will help you dispatch a doctor from Yunjing!" "Thank you for your kindness, Professor." Ye Wanlan smiled, "If I need help, I will ask you for help." She knew very well that Lin Weilan''s disease could not be cured by ordinary doctors. The average Taiyi doctor is helpless. Even if she...had not practiced "Taiyi Acupuncture" to the ninth level, she could not use the Life and Death Acupuncture to cure Lin Weilan''s disease. Professor Xue said: "Then go quickly, the Huo family has sent a guard team over, and we won''t let a second wave of tomb robbers come, don''t worry." Ye Banglan nodded, she borrowed a car and was ready to set off back to Jiangcheng immediately. It''s just that Southern Xinjiang is nearly a thousand kilometers away from Jiangcheng, and it takes several hours to drive. "Rumble--" There was the sound of a helicopter overhead, the ladder descended, and a hand appeared in front of her eyes. The voice also had the power to soothe and calm people: "Xiaowan, come up." Ye Banglan raised his head and met a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. The man''s long silver-white hair fluttered in the wind, like a bright moon and stars, glowing faintly. She put her hand in his palm and boarded the helicopter together. "Miss Ye." Binghe hurriedly handed over a glass of water, "You can rest and leave the task of returning to Jiangcheng to us." Ye Banlan looked at Yan Tingfeng: "Why did you suddenly come to southern Xinjiang?" "The news broke about Huo Jingyu and the Shenwei Gun, and the Huo family came." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, "After I learned about the important foreign affairs, I was afraid that you would be embarrassed, so I rushed over immediately." "Sorry, you came just in time." With Yan Tingfeng beside him, Ye Banlan closed his eyes in relief, "I''ll take a rest." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng took out a blanket and covered her with a soft voice, "You rest." Ye Banglan''s breathing stabilized, and the plane was flying at high speed. Yan Tingfeng walked to the window, dialed a number, and said calmly: "Come to Jiangcheng within three hours." "Three hours?!" Shen Que yelled, "I''m in Yunjing and I just got off the plane. How do you want me to get to Jiangcheng in three hours?" "Someone will pick you up." Yan Tingfeng said in an almost indifferent tone, "Just pack up and rest on the plane." "Hey, no, you-" When Shen Que was about to say something else, he found that the phone had been hung up. He scratched his head and murmured: "Why is it so urgent? Is it related to Miss Ye again?" The last time he was called to Jiangcheng urgently by Yan Tingfeng was last year, when he helped Ye Turn Lan to treat workers who were unconscious due to a chemical element leakage in a chemical plant. From then on, he respected Ye Tuanlan very much and always wanted to study by her side. Unfortunately, he could not see Ye Tuanlan every time he came to Jiangcheng. "Hello, Mr. Shen Que." At this moment, two young men in black uniforms came forward. "After receiving the order, we will be responsible for escorting you to Jiangcheng." Shen Que: "..." Now he had to suspect that the entire Yunjing was under Yan Tingfeng''s control. Otherwise, how could Yan Tingfeng know when he got off the plane and send someone to pick him up? Shen Que sighed: "Let''s go." He was a little depressed, but when he thought about being able to see Ye Turnan''s miraculous medical skills again, he became beaming again. At the same time, the Lin family in Yunjing. Lin Shiyuan is practicing the piano behind the screen. The song she plays today is "Long Live Qianqiu". Because it is a regular guqin music, it does not have any lethality, only the sound is pleasant to the ear. "Miss Shiyuan." The young man stepped forward, bowed respectfully, and then said with uncontrollable joy, "Lin Weilan became ill and has been admitted to the intensive care unit. The Lin family is in chaos, and Ye Fanlan is also rushing back. On the road to Jiangcheng. "So fast?" Lin Shiyuan was a little surprised, "But her eating and resting schedule has been irregular recently?" "No, not only it''s not happening, but it''s actually getting better." The young man said, "I think it''s probably because of a return to the past, so the sudden situation caught Jiang Chenglin''s family off guard." Lin Shiyuan hummed lightly: "Continue to monitor and report at any time. If Lin Weilan cannot survive this winter, it will be her life." Once Lin Weilan died, some secrets would eventually be completely buried. ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. After Lin Qin gave Lin Weilan the green pill that Ye Banglan mentioned, Lin Weilan''s condition did not improve. The doctor had issued critical illness notices three times in a row. Both Lin Handu and Lin Huaijin were sitting outside the ICU, waiting anxiously. "Huaijin." Xu Peiqing held Lin Huaijin''s hand, "Mom will be fine, she will be." Lin Huaijin''s hands and feet were cold. He hesitated for a long time and smiled bitterly: "Pei Qing, I had a premonition that such a day would come, but I didn''t expect that this day... would come so quickly." Xu Peiqing was slightly startled. "I...I just..." Lin Huaijin covered his face with both hands, tears streaming down his fingers, and he choked out, "I''m very sad, my eldest brother hasn''t been found yet..." When Lin Weilan left Yunjing, Lin Jiayan was still an infant. More than forty years passed in the blink of an eye, and mother and son had not seen each other for twenty years. Xu Peiqing fell silent. Lin Jiayan, where did he go? The sound of hurried footsteps sounded. Ye Wanlan wiped the sweat from his head and walked forward quickly. Lin Huaijin was surprised: "A Lan?!" "Uncle, aunt." Ye Banlan nodded towards the two of them and said quickly, "I''ll go see grandma first." "Wait! Wait for me!" Shen Que chased behind, panting, "Let me take a breath." As soon as he got off the plane, a special car came to pick him up, and he didn''t manage to rest at all along the way. "Mr. Shen, are you here too?" The dean was shocked, "You are not at the Global Center..." Shen Que waved his hand: "I''ll talk about the polite words later. I''ll go in and see the patient first." The door to the operating room opened and closed. "Miss Ye." Shen Que finally breathed a sigh of relief, "You take command, I will take the lead." "Trouble." Ye Banlan took out the gold needle and silver needle and began to treat him. The more Shen Que looked at it, the more serious his expression became: "Such symptoms are something I have never heard of or seen." During this time, he had been communicating with local doctors at the Medical Center of the Global Center, and was also fortunate to meet several geniuses on the list of miracle doctors. The Su family is not on the list of miracle doctors, just because after encountering several disasters, the Su family has become more low-key and restrained, and basically will not send their children to the Global Center. But it is undeniable that the miracle doctors who can be on the list of miracle doctors naturally have their own magical powers. He also successfully spent a lot of money to buy a special medicine from a miracle doctor. After thinking for a moment, Shen Que took out the special medicine and said, "Miss Ye, give this medicine to the old lady to try." Ye Banglan took it and smelled it. From this smell, she could already tell what medicinal materials the pill was made from - All of them are top-quality medicinal materials that have a price but no market, and almost all of them are monopolized by the Global Center. "Thank you." Ye Banglan fed the medicine to Lin Weilan and drank it. "Miss Ye is so polite." Shen Que said with a smile, "In our profession, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. A piece of medicine is nothing." Shen Que is known as the "Master of Chinese Medicine", not only because he became famous at a young age and has superb medical skills, but also because he is worthy of the word "doctor". "Miss Ye!" Shen Que said in surprise, "It''s useful, it''s really useful." On the hospital bed, Lin Weilan moved her fingers and slowly opened her eyes, but her face was still pale. She raised her eyes with difficulty, her expression a little more relaxed: "Alan, you are here." Ye Banglan whispered: "Grandma?" Lin Weilan''s eyes were moist, but she still had a smile on her face: "Finally, the day has come." More than forty years ago, her life was gone. Being able to hold on until now and ensuring that future generations grow up smoothly, she has no regrets. "Alan." Lin Weilan coughed a few times, "Come here, grandma has something to say to you." Thank you everyone for your vote support for Sister Lan, See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 415 Reveal all the secrets【1 update】 Chapter 415: Reveal all the secrets1 update Ye Banglan was startled and lowered his head: "Grandma, you said it, I''m listening." "Let''s go out and talk." Lin Weilan actually sat up on the bed, then put on her shoes and stood up, walking to the door of the operating room. Shen Que was shocked: "The effect of this medicine... is wrong!" Although it was a special medicine that he spent a lot of money to buy, and it was indeed produced by the most famous doctor on the list, it can be seen that the effect cannot be so fast, unless it is... Reflection. When a person is about to die, there will be a certain state of clarity of mind and body for a short period of time. However, returning to glory also means that there is no way to make a comeback. After this state has passed, the Great Luo Immortal cannot save him even if he comes. Shen Que was so anxious that he jumped on the spot and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Ye Banlan listened to Lin Weilan''s words very much. She stepped forward to support Lin Weilan: "Grandma, you just woke up and your body is still unstable. I will help you out. Where do you want to go?" It is now the end of January. Jiangcheng is located in the southern coastal area of ??China, and the temperature has always been above 20 degrees. Today is a sunny day with dark clouds. But in order to prevent Lin Weilan from catching the cold, Ye Banlan still picked up a coat and put it on her. Seeing Lin Weilan coming out, Lin Huaijin stood up suddenly: "Mom?!" "Grandma!" Lin Qin was very surprised, "Grandma, you''re awake!" "Mom, you just woke up, why are you walking on the ground?" Lin Handu was so anxious that she asked, "Go back and lie down to rest." "The ward is too stuffy, I want to go down and take a walk." Lin Weilan smiled, "This man is old, but he doesn''t want to stay in the hospital." Lin Handu hesitated for a long time: "Mom, my brother and I will go down with you." "I feel very good, you don''t need to follow me." Lin Weilan waved her hand gently, "Alan alone is enough." Hearing these words, Lin Huaijin and Lin Handu stopped in unison. They looked at each other for a while, and finally stayed where they were and did not follow. Ye Banglan helped Lin Weilan out of the hospital building. "Brother, mom, she can''t be..." Lin Zhenyu''s voice was a little difficult, "Can''t she really be a comeback?" Lin Huaijin shook his head, his expression and voice full of fatigue: "I don''t know..." A few hours ago, Lin Weilan fell into a severe coma due to vomiting blood. Now his face is glowing and he can even walk easily. No matter how amazing the medical skills are, it is impossible for the patient to recover to this extent. The door of the operating room opened again, and Shen Que also walked out. Lin Huaijin immediately stepped forward: "Mr. Shen, my mother''s illness..." "Alas!" Shen Que was also very sad. "I tried my best. As long as the old lady can survive these three days, it will be fine. If she can''t survive..." Lin Huaijin and Lin Zhouyu''s faces suddenly turned pale. After all, has the day finally come? Lin Handu''s voice trembled: "Is there no other way?" "Practicing medicine is about prescribing the right medicine." Shen Que shook his head and sighed, "I really don''t know what kind of injury the old lady suffered or what disease she suffered from. It''s difficult." The most unsolvable part is not finding the root cause of the disease. What''s wrong with Lin Weilan''s body? Shen Que was puzzled. ** The afternoon wind was gentle and warm, and Ye Wanlan accompanied Lin Weilan to walk slowly on the street. "Alan, you must have a lot of things you want to ask me." Lin Weilan suddenly said, "I didn''t want to tell you because I was afraid you would be involved." Ye Banlan raised his eyes and said word by word: "Grandma, you can tell me with confidence." "I have to tell you." Lin Weilan smiled bitterly, "Because obviously, you have been exposed. No matter how much I hide it, they will definitely find you one day in the future." Originally, she did intend to take these secrets to the grave and end them completely in her generation. "Them?" Ye Banlan''s expression turned serious, "The person who hurt you?" "Various signs and historical evidence indicate that there must be extremely mysterious things in the Nanling Sea." Lin Weilan said slowly, "Maybe we can''t call them things, because they look no different from us. " Ye Banglan''s expression was shocked: "Human?" "I really don''t know if they are humans or not." Lin Weilan sighed softly, "Because their power is far stronger than ours. I have seen them enter the sea easily and swim faster than sharks." This kind of swimming speed has exceeded the limit of human beings and is difficult to match by all top swimmers combined. Ye Banglan frowned slightly: "This coincides with the mythical Atlantis." "I have never heard what they call their country. Atlantis is just the name we gave them." Lin Weilan said, "We also gave them many names, and Atlantis is not the only one. This one. Ye Banglan nodded silently. Every country has different legends about the sea, and the names they give are naturally different. "Not long after your father was born, he was suddenly attacked by these people." Lin Weilan whispered, "In order to protect your father and avoid hurting innocent people, I had to take your father away from the Lin family." "Why did they attack?" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Could it be because their father was a threat to them, but his father was still an infant at the time." What kind of threat can a baby bring? Lin Weilan shook his head and continued: "At that time, I had practiced Tianyin Music to the seventh level. These people were not my opponents. However, I don''t know what cooperation agreement they had reached with the Lin family. When I was about to leave Yunjing, , the Lin family also sent people to chase and intercept him. " The leader among them was Lin Zhushuang, who was also known as the "Tianyin Twins" with her at the time, and was now the supreme elder of the Lin family. Lin Zhushuang''s talent was slightly weaker than hers, but she was from a direct lineage and had far more resources in the Lin family than Lin Weilan. That night, Lin Zhushuang led three **** teams of the Lin family to attack Lin Weilan. Those people from Nanlinghai could not hurt Lin Weilan originally. But Lin Zhushuang used the same heavenly music technique to break through Lin Weilan''s defense. In order to protect the infant Lin Jiayan, Lin Weilan could not dodge and could only resist the blow. It was this blow that completely destroyed her body and left her seriously ill for more than forty years. "Lin, Zhu, Shuang." Ye Banlan read out the name slowly. Good, she remembered. "There are too many people." Lin Weilan looked at the sky and stretched out her hand to catch the falling sunlight. "After being injured, I couldn''t fight one against a hundred, but for some reason, those people from Nanlinghai , suddenly seemed to have received some order, and they all retreated at the critical moment. " This gave Lin Weilan a chance to escape. She took the infant Lin Jiayan to recuperate in a small city far away from the Lin family. After recovering, she moved to several cities before finally settling down in Jiangcheng. In the first few years, the Yunjing Lin family sent several waves of people, but Lin Weilan drove them back. Since then, the Yunjing Lin family has stayed put. Ye Banglan asked in a low voice: "So, more than twenty years later, my father suddenly disappeared, or does it have something to do with the group of people who were chasing grandma back then?" "I''m absolutely sure that it must be them again." Lin Weilan looked very cold, "I''m afraid Jiayan also knew something, so he left Jiangcheng when he became an adult, but as long as those people keep an eye on him, they won''t let him go. Pass him." Ye Wanlan''s fingers tightened little by little. "I don''t know where Jiayan is now, but I have a hunch that he must still be alive." Lin Weilan suddenly laughed again, "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for him to come back in the future." "Grandma." Ye Banlan raised his head, "If I go to Nanlinghai, can I find the medicinal materials to save you?" "No!" Lin Weilan''s voice was rare and stern. "You must have sensed that the last time you fell into the Nanling Sea, there is no place for us to set foot. There is only a dead end." The night turned silent. indeed. Even a master of martial arts with deep internal strength cannot withstand the consumption of internal strength by ten times or even higher under the Nanling Sea. "Okay, I''ve said everything that needs to be said." Lin Weilan smiled and patted Ye Banlan''s head, "Let''s go home. If we don''t go back, your aunt and uncle will be anxious." ** The atmosphere in the Lin family''s old house is very condensed. Lin Huaijin hesitated many times, not knowing what to say. "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Weilan looked the same as usual, "It''s almost dinner time, get ready." "Hey, Mom." Lin Handu breathed a sigh of relief, "If there is anything special you want to eat, I will make it for you." "Take a rest, everyone, let the housekeeper handle it." Lin Weilan said, "It''s been a long time since we had dinner together, so we all sat down and had a good chat." Lin Handu had no choice but to sit down. The door was knocked at this moment. Butler Lin wiped his hands and opened the door. His expression suddenly changed: "You-" The visitors were none other than Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin. "Lin Qingwen, what are you doing here?" Lin Handu looked at him coldly, "You have been kicked out of the Lin family, there is no place for you here!" Lin Qingwen smiled lightly: "Mom is seriously ill. As a son, of course I have to come back and see her." Once Lin Weilan died, the inheritance would finally be divided. Good morning~~ Chapter 416 In fact, you are Princess Yongning, righ Chapter 416 Actually, you are Princess Yongning, right? 2 more The Lin family in Jiangcheng is indeed not as good as the Lin family in Yunjing, but the total assets add up to ten figures. Ever since they were kicked out of the Lin family, Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin couldn''t stay in Hong Kong City any longer, because prices in Hong Kong City had always been high, and they were spoiled and couldn''t find jobs. In the end, the two could only live temporarily in a small city. These few months were as difficult as decades for them. Finally, they got their chance. Lin Weilan is dying, this is such a happy event! "When did Mom become seriously ill?" Lin Zhenyu looked disgusted, "Get out of here, you are not welcome here!" "Little sister, look what you said." Lin Qingwen did not get angry and smiled lightly, "The news that my mother is seriously ill has spread throughout Hong Kong City. I know it, so how can I not come back?" "What did you say?" Lin Handu''s expression changed, "Hong Kong City?" After all, the Lin family in Jiangcheng was just a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing and was inconspicuous. No matter how dazzling Lin Weilan was forty years ago, such a long time has passed, and as long as there is no performance during this period, no matter how dazzling the person is, he will be buried by time. Lin Weilan is not an important person. How could the news of her serious illness spread throughout Hong Kong? "Little sister, you are unfilial to stop me from seeing my mother." Lin Qingwen stretched out his hand and impatiently pushed Lin Handu away, "Mom? Mom, let me see you -" All the voices behind were stuck in her throat when she saw Lin Weilan sitting at the dining table. "Bastard!" Lin Weilan shouted coldly, "Who asked you to return to the Lin family without my permission?" Lin Qingwen had been so domineering in front of Lin Yuyu before, but now he was so frightened and humble when facing Lin Weilan: "Mom, you..." Seeing Lin Weilan look like this, does it look like she is sick? Who is spreading false news wantonly? Lin Qingwen was filled with anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to express it. He could only smile and said: "Mom, I just came back to see you. I really don''t have any other intention. Your health has not been good before. I wonder how you are these days? " As he said this, he wanted to step forward to take a closer look, but Lin Weilan shouted again: "Get out!" "Mom, I''m going to get out of here!" Lin Qingwen was so frightened that her legs were weak, "I''m going to get out of here and you''ll be fine." He took Mrs. Lin and left the Lin family''s old house in a hurry. "Lin Qingwen, you are such a coward!" Mrs. Lin hated the iron. "Your mother must be dying. Why are you pretending? Are you afraid?" "What do you know?" Lin Qingwen patted his chest, still fearful, "What if my mother is fine and angers her again, it will be difficult for you and me to leave alive!" Mrs. Lin was startled: "What?" She is just an ordinary person, she has no access to the upper class society, and it is impossible for her to know the secrets of the top families. Mrs. Lin only believed that Tianyinfa was a fictional martial arts that existed in martial arts novels and could not exist in reality. "Let''s go first." Lin Qingwen pulled her, "The news must be true. There are other forces targeting my mother. When they fight, we will benefit." ** Lin''s old house and restaurant. "Okay, the irrelevant people are gone, let''s continue." Lin Weilan coughed a few times, "Don''t look at me, everyone, eat quickly." Everyone picked up their chopsticks and ate as usual, but they felt uncomfortable. Lin Qin lowered his head, tears fell into his rice bowl, and remained silent. After eating, Lin Weilan called Ye Banglan to the study again. "Grandma." Ye Banlan finally said, "Sit down and rest first. What book do you want to get? I''ll get it for you." "Just the one in front of me." Lin Weilan smiled and shook her head, "I can''t rest, I can''t rest." Ye Banglan took down the book and was startled when she found the words "Tianyinfang" on it. Lin Weilan opened the book, and the paper inside was already yellowing. This book is nearly sixty years old, but it is very well preserved. The book still turned to that page [In the year of Yongshun in 1723 of the Chinese Calendar, Fengyuan fell. Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, died of exhaustion. Senior sister Lin Wanci was pierced by thousands of arrows. All the more than 7,000 disciples of the sect died in battle, and no one survived. At this point, Tianyinfang was destroyed. Lin Weilan gently touched this page of the history book, "I have grown up listening to these stories since I was a child, and I was extremely impressed." Ye Banglan listened quietly. Unlike other Lin family members, she had truly witnessed the battle where Tianyinfang was destroyed. It can be called tragic. She saw that even though her senior sister Lin Wanci had irreconcilable personal conflicts with Lin Fanyin, she still stepped forward at the critical moment to let Lin Fanyin go. Because at this time, there is no longer an individual, but the entire Shenzhou group. "A while ago, you and the "Collection of China" program team found the tomb of the ancestor of Fanyin. My heart was relieved." Lin Weilan smiled, "It can be said that I breathed a long sigh of relief." Hearing this, Ye Banlan couldn''t help but be shocked. One breath of life. This statement has been made since ancient times, and it is not outdated today. Taiyi doctors have always believed that this breath is the essence of life. When Qi accumulates, life occurs; when Qi disperses, death occurs. Therefore, when this breath dissipates, it means that the patient himself has no will to live. Even if the divine doctor Taiyi is reincarnated, he will not be able to save him. This tone may be due to obsession or regret. When the obsession and regret no longer exist, this breath will also dissipate. Right now, this is obviously the case for Lin Weilan. She had held on for so long that her body could no longer bear the load. The only reason that Lin Weilan could survive for another forty years was because she still had her obsession. First, she was worried that the future generations had not yet fully grown up. Second, the country''s hatred and family feud have not been avenged for a long time, and her hatred cannot be eliminated. But these two things have already shown signs of victory, and it''s time for Lin Weilan''s anger to dissipate. Ye Banglan''s fingers trembled: "Grandma, if..." If her body had not been pierced, then four years would be enough time for her to practice Taiyi Acupuncture to the ninth level. If she can practice Taiyi Acupuncture to the ninth level, she can use the Life and Death Acupuncture. Even this would consume too much of her energy and blood, but as long as she could save Lin Weilan, it would be worth it. Unfortunately there is no if. "Alan, this is a good thing." Lin Weilan smiled even deeper, "If the tomb of the ancestor of Fanyin is not discovered, how can more people know about everything Tianyinfang has done for China?" Heroes are never afraid of death. When they face the enemy, they already know their ending. Even though Lin Fanyin never knew whether China would be prosperous and prosperous again as she wished in the future, she still died calmly. This is a Chinese hero. There has never been any **** descending to earth in China, only the physical body has been sanctified. With their flesh and blood, they firmly formed a strong line of defense. "It''s a pity that we still haven''t been able to find out who the enemies were three hundred years ago." Lin Weilan murmured, "These enemies who invaded our country are different from the group of people from Nanlinghai." Ye Banglan''s eyes sank. As a result, she has to face two waves of enemies hidden in the dark. Lin Weilan closed her eyes: "I don''t know if this revenge can be avenged. At least, I can''t see it." Since ancient times, all the barbarians inside and outside who dared to declare war were either defeated by Shenzhou, fled, or assimilated by Shenzhou. But only in that battle three hundred years ago, Shenzhou lost. This revenge has not been avenged to this day. "We juniors, we dare not forget for a moment." Lin Weilan murmured, "Alan, I don''t dare to forget for a moment!" "Yes." Ye Banlan took a deep breath, "I won''t forget it for a moment." Lin Weilan lowered her head and looked at this page of records quietly. "Grandma, we haven''t found our father yet, and he must miss you too." Ye Banlan whispered, "You will be fine. I promise, you will also see how we take revenge." The Yunjing Lin family, Lin Zhushuang, Nan Linghai...she remembered them all. Lin Weilan suddenly held Ye Turning''s hand. At this moment, her eyes lit up: "Alan, actually you...are Princess Yongning, right?" Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 417 China Continent will usher in the monarc Chapter 417 China Continent will usher in the monarch from three hundred years ago [1 update] Although the voice of these words was very soft, it was no more than a thunder falling in my ears and exploding instantly. Ye Banglan''s expression was shocked, and for the first time he showed a bit of disbelief: "...Grandma?" It was one of her two deepest secrets. Although three hundred years have passed, her old friends and relatives who knew her have all died in that battle of ten thousand armies. But there are no absolutes, and nothing is ever "perfect". There are so many supernatural phenomena in this world that it is inevitable that her identity will be exposed. So after escaping from the time loop, Ye Turnan was extremely cautious. She changed her handwriting, eating habits and even the way she holds chopsticks... including many small details, in order to prevent "people" from recognizing her. The enemy from three hundred years ago is unknown, coupled with the time-traveling woman and the bandaged man who wants to kill her, it is of course impossible for her to let others know her identity when she does not have absolute strength. Walls have ears, even the closest people. Ke Lin Weilan "Shh." Lin Weilan shook her head, "Only grandma knows. Grandma hasn''t told anyone else. A Lan doesn''t have to worry." Her eyes were gentle, and she still had the loving look that only an elder would have. Six and a half years ago, Lin Huaijin traveled to many cities and brought Lin Jiayan''s daughter back. Lin Weilan knew from the first moment she saw this child that this child was definitely not ordinary. Ye Turning was only twelve years old at that time, but he had a maturity that was not in line with his peers. Although she was sent to an orphanage when she was five years old, she naturally wanted to take charge of her family early, but this maturity is not just self-reliance and self-reliance, but a kind of strength that transcends all things. Only those who have been in high positions for a long time and have the world in mind will bring such a feeling. So the first moment the time-traveling girl took over Ye Banglan''s body, Lin Weilan could tell that this was not her granddaughter. It''s just that this is the first time Lin Weilan has encountered such a thing. She is afraid that Ye Turning the Tide will not come back, so she can only stand still. Fortunately, Ye Turning the Lam is back after all. After returning, her granddaughter gained an unfathomable temperament. Those four years must have been very difficult for Ye Turning the Tide. At the beginning, Lin Weilan was already suspicious when Ye Banglan was able to produce the long-lost "Heavenly Music Technique" and also brought the ancient harp. Only the core disciples of the Lin family know that the Ancient Yiyin Qin was given to Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning by the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang in his early years. The last record of the Taigu Yiyinqin in the history books was that Princess Yongning took the piano to the south. After that, Princess Yongning passed away, and there was no news about the Taigu Yiyinqin again. Three hundred years later, the ancient musical instrument reappears. Who else can find it except Princess Yongning? Since then, many cultural relics and historic sites have been discovered, among which the figure of Ye Turning the Tide is indispensable. What really made Lin Weilan confirm Ye Banglan''s identity was that she saw Ye Banglan''s paintings. The painting was finally torn into pieces by Ye Banlan and thrown into the trash can. She picked it up and put it back together into a complete painting, comparing it with the existing paintings of Princess Yongning - Exactly the same, can''t tell any difference. She knew that the joke she saw on the stone carvings was actually a prophecy. [China Continent will once again welcome the monarch from three hundred years ago. After reading this sentence, Lin Weilan quickly destroyed the stone. From this she can be sure that Princess Yongning was reincarnated as her granddaughter with her memories. Xiang Lan three hundred years ago is turning the tide three hundred years later. Ye Banglan''s heart couldn''t help but shrink a few times. She slowly exhaled and asked softly: "Is this why grandma... is completely relieved?" "Yes." Lin Weilan smiled again and said softly, "How can there be anything in this world that Princess Yongning cannot control?" After she confirmed Ye Banlan''s identity, she was completely relieved. The Lin family can turn the tide at night, and China can turn the tide at night. They should be invincible. Ye Wanlan''s hand trembled. Everyone said that Princess Yongning was like a **** descending to earth to protect China. But she knew that she had never been a god, just one of the many living beings. When gods are powerless, what about humans? There are too many things she can''t do. Three hundred years ago, she could not cure her illness and failed to advance and retreat with China in the battle of ten thousand armies. Three hundred years later, she still couldn''t save Lin Weilan. Lin Weilan took a few breaths, and then told Ye Banlan about the stone carvings she found on the Nanling Seaside: "Alan, you must protect yourself. There are many people watching you secretly. You don''t have enough strength or manpower." Dont expose it! "I know everything you said." Ye Banglan patted Lin Weilan''s back gently, "The most important thing now is that you have a good rest and wait for me to find my father." "No." Lin Weilan shook her head, "I can''tpoof!" Another mouthful of blood spurted out, Lin Weilan''s vision went dark, and she passed out again. Ye Banglan''s expression changed drastically: "Grandma!" Lin Weilan was pushed into the emergency room again. Ye Banglan and Shen Que were in the emergency room. Two hours passed, but the lights did not change and no one came out. Xie Linyuan stood outside the door, looking a little sad. This scene reminded him of what happened back then. He could only watch helplessly as Lin Fanyin died in his arms, and the seven-stringed guqin also stopped playing. And now, the descendants of Tianyinfang have to leave in front of him like this. "Young Master, Mrs. Lin..." Binghe was also very anxious, "I have searched all the miracle doctors on the list, but it still doesn''t work." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, just sat quietly outside and waited. He gently stroked the place where his heart was, where violence and murderous intent were suppressed. He thought he was used to separation between life and death, but at this moment, he was also afraid. What was wrong with Lin Weilan''s body was unknown to the Lin family more than forty years ago. "Keep looking." Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes again, "If you find Dragon Bone Sandalwood, there must be hope." Hearing this term, Binghe and Tiema were both shocked. They had only seen the medicinal material Dragon Bone Sandalwood in books. According to records, the last time dragon bone sandalwood appeared was five hundred years ago. In the past five hundred years, not even a seedling of Dragon Bone Sandalwood has been discovered. If there was dragon bone sandalwood three hundred years ago, it could even be forcibly extended to Princess Yongning''s life. But the entire Xiang royal family, and even the master of the Shenxiao building in Jianghu, mobilized the entire sect to look for him, but they couldn''t find him. Is it still possible today? But Binghe and Tiema would only obey Yan Tingfeng''s orders, and they clasped their fists: "Yes, young master!" ** In the Lin family''s old house, only Lin Yuyu and Lin Qin were at home. "Your grandma likes to drink pork ribs and yam soup. When she comes back soon, you can drink hot soup quickly." Lin Zhiyu babbled while making soup, "With A Lan here, your grandma will be fine, Qinqin, Qian Don''t worry." She comforted Lin Qin in this way, but her hands trembled so much that she almost knocked over the soup pot several times. There was a loud "bang", and at this moment, the door was kicked open. A group of guards broke in, with the Lin family''s logo on their chests. They are the **** team of the Yunjing Lin family! "The head of the family has given an order. Lin Weilan is dead and Du Youqin will be brought back immediately." The leading female guard glanced around coldly, "Lin Weilan has committed a heinous crime. Her descendants are not allowed to return to the family. ! As soon as he finished speaking, the guards began to search the entire old house. However, after searching around, I couldn''t find where Duyouqin was. "Where is Duyouqin?" The female guard captain looked at Lin Qin and Lin Nieyu with extremely cold eyes, "For the sake of your surname Lin, tell me and I will spare your life!" "What are you doing?!" Lin Qin stood in front of Lin Handu, "This is not your place!" "Get out of the way!" The female guard chief stepped forward and slapped Lin Qin, "The daughter of a separated family has the right to question the order of the family head!" All branches of the Lin family must respect the Lin family and must not violate it. The female guard captain''s internal strength was extremely strong, and Lin Qin was no match for her. He vomited blood after being slapped. "Qinqin!" Lin Handu lost her composure. She hugged Lin Qin and was filled with anger. "You are simply a group of robbers!" "Where is Duyouqin?" The female guard chief still only asked this question. She seemed to have discovered something and suddenly smiled, "Oh, so it''s here." She fiercely pulled out the piano bag, and after confirming that it was indeed Duyou Qin inside, the female guard chief said: "Okay, let''s retreat." Now that Lin Weilan is dead, the remaining Lin family members are completely useless. As soon as the female guard captain turned her head, a hand was strangled around her neck. Lin Weilan sneered: "Do you, everyone in the Lin family, really think that I am dead?!" Good morning~~ Chapter 418 Heavenly music, worship the gods! 【2 mor Chapter 418 Heavenly music, sacrifice to the gods! 2 more "Lin Weilan?!" The female guard chief was shocked. She felt the pain in her throat and had difficulty breathing for a moment, but she quickly reacted, quickly twisting Lin Weilan''s wrist and retreating at the same time. "Mom?!" Lin Handu was surprised at first, then became nervous, "Mom, why did you come back from the hospital so quickly? Get some rest. I have contacted the bodyguards to come over." Lin Weilan waved her hand, then turned back and raised her hand. "Buzz-" The air vibrated, and the strong internal force sucked Du Youqin from the hand of the female guard captain and returned to Lin Weilan''s arms. "!" This scene made the female guard chief change her expression. According to Lin Shiyuan''s estimation, Lin Weilan should have become a corpse by this time. How could she still be standing here in good condition? ! Could it be that there was a hidden miraculous doctor who forcibly extended Lin Weilan''s life? "Lin Weilan, forty-seven years ago, you stole the Lin family''s treasure Duyouqin and left Yunjing. The Supreme Elder remembered the old relationship and did not kill you, allowing you to live for so long!" The female guard hugged you. Holding his injured right arm, he said in a serious tone, "Now that you don''t know how to be grateful, you still insist on going your own way. Do you want to fight against this family to the end?!" "My family?" A cold voice sounded, "Is this family really inheriting Tianyinfang? Why has it gone against the original intention of establishing Tianyinfang?" The female guard captain was furious: "Who said such arrogant words?!" "Grandma, you left too fast." Ye Banlan ignored the female guard chief and whispered, "I''ll do it, you... you have a nice talk with Aunt Qinqin and uncle." Her fingers clenched and unclenched, obviously her tolerance had reached the extreme. No one knows Lin Weilan''s physical condition better than her. The matter has indeed reached its final moment and cannot be undone. There was nothing she could do. "A Lan, stand behind me." Lin Weilan said, "With your current internal strength, it is not enough to easily defeat this person. There is no need to waste any more energy. There are still many things waiting for you later. You cannot fail. Down." Hearing these words, the female guard chief sneered: "Lin Weilan, you are very kind to a person with a different surname. It''s a pity that you, my granddaughter, don''t have any self-awareness." "I have never played the piano for you all this time, and Qinqin always said that she couldn''t see me playing the piano." Lin Weilan gently stroked the strings, "Before you leave, you must leave something behind, Qinqin, take care of it. , true heavenly music. "Zheng!" The sound of the piano came out instantly, and there was an explosion-like sound in the air. There are only a few notes at the beginning, but it has a strong sense of explosion that makes people''s eardrums tremble. The look of the female guard captain changed again, she obviously heard the song: "Lin Weilan, you are looking for death!" The top ten famous guqin songs in China"Sacrifice to the Gods"! The lethality of "Sacrifice to the Gods" is second only to the two songs "Breaking Formation Music" and "Water Dragon Song". But everything has two sides. The higher the lethality, the greater the internal energy and energy consumed. The female guard captain quickly took out the bamboo flute she carried with her and started playing the same, fighting against Lin Weilan. But no matter how deep her inner strength was, Lin Weilan was forcing her to retreat. Lin Weilan''s face turns pale every time she plays a section. Yet, she still plays. Wherever the sound of the piano struck, the Lin family''s guards could not move forward and could only let out screams. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" Explosions continued, and the defense of the female guard captain was completely broken. Her body flew out, and her internal organs were torn apart in an instant. "Zheng" At the same time, the last piano sound fell, and the piece "Sacrifice to the Gods" was finally completed. Lin Weilan retracted her hand, her face as pale as a sheet of paper. "Lin...Lin Weilan, you...you are at the end of your battle." The female guard chief had blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. "So what if you kill me? I am just one of the many guards of the Lin family. Haha...you want to protect me?" You can''t protect them! If you go against this family..." Before these words could be finished, the female guard captain died of anger. Before she died, she stared with unwillingness on her face. This song "Sacrifice to the Gods" directly killed the **** sent by the Lin family. Lin Weilan is indeed one of the "twin stars" of the Lin family in Yunjing in the past. "puff-!" Lin Weilan vomited blood three times in a row. This time she did not fall into unconsciousness, but tilted her body and fell down. "Grandma!" Lin Qin ignored her injuries and hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "Grandma, you...you are bleeding." "Qinqin, don''t cry." Lin Weilan laughed, "Grandma, I have lived enough, and in the end I can clear this obstacle for you. It is very worthwhile." She knew that life and death were irreversible, so it was enough to be able to intimidate the Lin family before she died. Lin Qin cried so hard that she was out of breath: "Grandma, you...you haven''t seen me practice Chengtian music yet." "You have been practicing basic skills for more than ten years, and your progress will only be faster in the future." Although Lin Weilan''s face was pale, her smile was deeper, "Grandma will give you a gift in the end." She stretched out her hand and passed all her remaining inner strength to Lin Qin in a very gentle way. This method will not hurt Lin Qin, but will allow her to absorb new internal energy faster. It only caused great harm to Lin Weilan, and her mouth was already full of blood foam. Lin Qin could feel the heat surging in her Dantian, but she ignored it and cried even more sadly: "Grandma, I...I understand everything. I understand your painstaking efforts. I don''t want power, I just want I hope you can spend more time with me..." She had complained to Lin Nieyu many times that Lin Weilan had been trained by the Lin family, but instead of teaching her Guqin himself, she hired various famous teachers to lay the foundation for her. Only now did she know that Lin Weilan didn''t want her to be exposed to the darkness from her family, and that she was allowed to lay the foundation to better practice Tianyin Music and avoid premature backlash. And at the last moment of her life, Lin Weilan gave her everything she had left. She understood, but it was too late. "A Lan, this life... is too long." Lin Weilan gently patted Ye Lanlan''s hand and slowly closed her eyes, "Grandma took a step ahead and just went down to tell them that today''s China, Its really good, very good, and you "Bang." The hand lost strength in mid-air, and finally fell heavily, hitting Ye Turning''s palm. "Grandma!" Lin Qin cried until she almost fainted, "Grandma!" Ye Banlan stared blankly at the hand covered with wrinkles and scars, blinking her eyes, unable to shed a single tear. She held Lin Weilan in silence, like a stone sculpture, unable to hear the sounds around her or see the people around her. Time seemed to stand still at this moment. "Little Junior Sister?" Xie Linyuan''s eyebrows showed worry, "Little Junior Sister, are you okay?" Ye Banlan''s current state made him feel terrified. He knew that Ye Turning had watched several episodes of historical retrospection through antiques. Every paragraph was extremely cruel to her, and "heartbreaking" cannot be described. To future generations, this happened three hundred years ago and has become a cold text in history books. But for Ye Banglan, it was a series of life and death experiences within a few months. However, she could only watch and be powerless. And now, Lin Weilan''s departure was another painful blow to her, which was just adding insult to injury. If it had been him, his spirit would have been unable to bear it long ago and would have collapsed. Yan Tingfeng stepped forward and knelt down next to Ye Wanlan. He stretched out his hand to cover hers and whispered: "Xiao Wan..." As if she finally discovered the existence of the people around her, Ye Banlan raised her head, and after a while, she said in a hoarse voice: "Thank you, if it weren''t for the medicinal materials you found in time, grandma wouldn''t be able to survive now." Lin Weilan was able to wake up twice without the help of Yan Tingfeng. At least in the end, Lin Weilan had no regrets. Ye Banlan lowered his head, put his forehead against Lin Weilan''s cold cheek, and said in a very soft voice: "Grandma, we are going home." The Lin family''s main family, Lin Zhushuang, the group of elders... all the remaining unfinished work will be handed over to her. ** At this moment, Hong Kong City, Kang family. The news of Lin Weilan''s death reached Hong Kong City immediately. When Mr. Kang received the report from Butler Kang, he was stunned for a while. After a long while, he murmured: "I was seriously ill in the morning, and I left in the evening. It was so fast..." "This Mrs. Lin is a strange woman." Mrs. Kang nodded, "But once she dies, the Lin family in Jiangcheng will really be in disarray." Mr. Kang nodded: "Now is a good opportunity to bring Ye Tuanlan back. We have good reasons. Lin Jiayan is missing and there is a 90% chance that he is dead. If Ye Tuanlan doesn''t follow his mother, who else can he follow?" "I think so too." Mrs. Kang asked, "Where is Mu Feng?" Steward Kang hesitated to speak: "Mr. and Madam left soon after they came back from Jiangcheng last time, and they haven''t come back yet." "That''s it again!" Mrs. Kang slammed the table and said angrily, "Ever since Mu Feng and that Zhu Qingxian got married, they have been away from home and running out every day. Tell me, what are they busy with? ? Mr. Kang also looked worried. "Old man, old madam, last year the husband and wife came back. The husband was seriously injured, and the wife also had wounds on her body." Butler Kang thought for a while and said tentatively, "Could he be engaged in some secret mission? " "What secret mission do they need to do?" Mrs. Kang said coldly, "Look at Zhu Qingxian''s appearance, what can she do? A vase!" Zhu Qingxian looked weak and weak, but she was not good at anything. When she said that she could participate in secret missions, everyone laughed out loud. "Okay." Mr. Kang waved his hand, "Let''s go to Jiangcheng first and bring him back." The timing of Lin Weilan''s death is really great for them! They want to take Ye Turning away, who else can stop them? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 419 Yan Tingfeng: Who dares to move [1 updat Chapter 419 Yan Tingfeng: Who dares to move [1 update] Mrs. Kang said: "That Ye Tuanlan was also a thorn in the side. She was rebellious and looked exactly like her mother who wore a dead face every day. No matter what she said this time, she had to be tied back." No matter how arrogant Ye Banlan is, she is still a little girl under twenty years old. The Kang family is the largest family in Hong Kong City. How can they still turn the tide in one night? "That makes sense." Mr. Kang pushed up his glasses, "Let''s gather the manpower and go to Jiangcheng now." ** On the other side, the Yunjing Lin family. "Miss Shiyuan, there were some inconsistencies with the plan during the implementation process, which caused us to lose a **** team." The young man lowered his head and trembled, "When they came to the branch to take Duyouqin, Lin Weilan hadn''t even die." "Buzz-" The sound of the piano stopped, Lin Shiyuan covered the strings with his hands, and narrowed his eyes deeply: "At that time, she was not dead? Who was saving her?" Over the years, Lin Weilan''s information has been continuously delivered to the family from Jiangcheng, and she has also made a specific assessment of Lin Weilan''s physical condition. Originally, Lin Weilan should have died last year, but she didn''t. At that time, she suspected that the Lin family in Jiangcheng hired a famous doctor to extend Lin Weilan''s life, and then she managed to survive for another year. This time, she was also sure that Lin Weilan would die, but it was later than she expected? What kind of miraculous doctor is it that can keep the dying Lin Weilan alive over and over again to this day? Lin Shiyuan has always been called the female Zhuge in the capital because even if she is not a naive person, she can accurately infer the future results through various realistic basis and speculation on people''s hearts. But in the past few months, she had hit the wall again and again. Lin Shiyuan''s eyes darkened. And what is it that has repeatedly escaped her control? This feeling was indeed very bad for her. "Miss Shiyuan, thank you for your foresight and not sending someone to Jiangcheng to bring back Duyouqin earlier." The young man was still frightened, "Lin Weilan''s strength is indeed not as good as that of the Supreme Elder, but she is indeed very talented. Able to play the complete "Sacrifice to the Gods". Lin Weilan, who was extremely weak, was still able to kill an elite guard of the Lin family with the song "Sacrifice to the Gods". So, what about her at her peak? Lin Shiyuan said nothing. "Fortunately, Lin Weilan is dead now." The young man said carefully while observing Lin Shiyuan''s face, "After her death, Lin Qin of the Lin family in Jiangcheng will not be able to do anything at all." Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli were naturally excluded by him. One is not named Lin, and the other is a boy, who is not even qualified to return to the Lin family. Which daughter of the Lin family is not named Lin? "No -" Lin Shiyuan said, "It is absolutely impossible that Lin Weilan did not leave a backup plan. She must have passed her inner strength to Lin Qin." "What?!" The young man was shocked. Lin Weilan was the genius of the Lin family in the past. More than forty years later, even if she was hampered by injuries, her internal strength must be extremely rich. If it is passed to Lin Qin, wouldn''t Lin Qin directly possess the internal power for decades? ! "Lin Qin, we still have to take him back." Lin Shiyuan said slowly, "It depends on whether she can completely transform the internal power that Lin Weilan passed on to her into her own." Otherwise, the final result will only be that one becomes obsessed and his meridians are severed and he dies. Then for the Lin family, there is no need. The young man said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." ** Yan Tingfeng moved very quickly, and the mourning hall had been set up meticulously. Instead of hiring a funeral director, Ye Banlan personally put on Lin Weilan''s makeup and tidied up her appearance, put her into a shroud, and gently placed her in a sandalwood coffin. Lin Weilan had her eyes closed, her face was rosy, and she looked no different from when she was alive. "This is the coffin that mom... prepared for herself a long time ago." Lin Handu paused for a moment, but still couldn''t help but choked up, "She could have rested long ago, but for us..." "Mom..." Lin Huaijin said nothing, and her eyes were red. He didn''t even dare to take another look at the person in the coffin, as even one glance would make his emotions collapse again. Surprisingly, Ye Tuanlan was still very calm. After she calmly trimmed Lin Weilan''s appearance, she calmly put on her mourning clothes and slowly knelt down. Such a calm state made Lin Huaijin worry. He said in a hoarse voice: "Alan, you can go and rest for a while. Your aunt and I are enough to keep the vigil." He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to bear the three-day and three-night vigil. Ye Banglan didn''t speak, still calm. There was no light in his blue eyes at the moment, but only thick darkness. Lin Wenli rushed back from the Principality of Nanming. This week he participated in an international academic competition. After getting the news, he didn''t even bother to attend the award ceremony and ran back without stopping. But it''s still too late. Lin Wenli staggered a few steps, but stopped at the entrance of the mourning hall, his whole figure seemed to be nailed to the spot. He stared blankly at the huge gray-white photo above the coffin, unable to regain his consciousness. Water mist covered his eyes, and he couldn''t see clearly. "Wen Li is here." Lin Handu turned around and wiped her tears, "Come over and offer incense to your grandma." Lin Wenli has never been a talkative person, and now he is even more taciturn. He stepped forward with heavy steps and knelt down silently. Before he finished offering the incense, tears fell to the ground uncontrollably. His heart seemed to be strangled by a big hand, and sharp pain came from his heart and randomly swept through his body. It is undeniable that Lin Weilan helped them a lot during their growth. She is always smiling and smiling, and she is the strongest supporter for future generations. Today, living people have become black and white photographs. And he didn''t even get to see Lin Weilan for the last time. The phone vibrated, and Yan Tingfeng walked out of the mourning hall and pressed the answer button: "Hello, Aunt Su." "Xiao Yan, how is A Lan?" Su Yingxia''s voice was very urgent, "As soon as the old lady leaves... your uncle Rong and I are already on the way there, and we will arrive in Jiangcheng soon." "Hold her..." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment, "She is very bad." Not long ago, Ye Banlan told him with a smile that crying was not a sign of weakness, but a way to vent one''s emotions. If you can''t even cry, you have already reached the extreme level of grief. He would have preferred her to cry out loud, but he couldn''t turn the tide. The calmer she was, the more frightened he became. "Xiao Yan, you must stay with A Lan at this time." Su Yingxia took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, "The old lady left suddenly. The Lin family in Jiangcheng is now the center of the whirlpool." There will be many, many forces rushing to Jiangcheng in the next few days, intending to encroach on the Lin family in Jiangcheng. "I know." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was very soft, "I will always be there." He knew that nothing he said at this time could comfort her until the night turned around. All he could do was stay with her. Whatever she wanted to do, he would hand her the best knife. I dont know how much time has passed, but within a few hours, Yes posture of turning the tide has not changed. "Alan, take a rest." Lin Handu also advised, "At least get up and drink some water. How can your grandma rest assured if you continue like this?" Ye Wanlan gently moved her eyelashes, and she said: "I-" But she couldn''t say the next words. Just when she was about to stand up, her body swayed and she fell down. "Alan!" "sister!" Yan Tingfeng hugged her in time, and his fingers quickly touched her pulse. The pulse is a little weak. "Xiao Wan, she is not sick, but...too tired." Yan Tingfeng put her on the bed and gently covered her with a quilt. Lin Huaijin suddenly trembled on the spot. After a long while, he exhaled a long breath: "Yes, she is too tired. Let her have a good sleep. She is just too strong." Because Ye Banlan is so strong, she is often ignored. She is also a mortal with flesh and blood. "I''ll go down to keep watch, Xiao Yan, please take care of A Lan." Lin Huaijin nodded and went downstairs again. At this time, an uninvited guest came. Mr. Kang glanced at Lin Weilan''s posthumous photo, and did not mean to be respectful. He just said coldly: "We are here to turn the tide and leave. Your Lin family can no longer take care of him." "Get out!" Lin Huaijin was trembling with anger, "Butler, drive them out!" He would never allow the Kang family to cause trouble after Lin Weilan left. "Mr. Lin, the old lady has gone, and your family has been separated long ago." Mr. Kang smiled faintly, "The father who turned the tide has disappeared for twenty years, so she should follow her mother as a matter of course." Lin Huaijin was furious: "Alan will never leave with you. She has nothing to do with your Kang family!" Now that you are here to ask for someone, what were you doing in the early years? If the Kang family really wanted to be good to Ye Tuanlan, they should have invested in her support when she was young, and now they have turned around and come back just for the word "profit"! Mr. Kang was unmoved and said coldly: "Take it away!" The guards entered the mourning hall and were about to go upstairs. At the entrance of the stairs, Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back, his eyes were cold, and his tone was cold: "Who dares to move." At this moment, his murderous intention was undisguised! Good morning~~ Dear friends who have tickets, you can get one for Brother Yan~ The long comment lottery results will be announced tomorrow Chapter 420 Abuse, funeral, family gathering [2 upda Chapter 420 Abuse, funeral, family gathering [2 updates] Although Ye Banlan''s body was not seriously injured, he just fell asleep due to overwork, but this made Yan Tingfeng uncontrollably irritable. This irritability was still able to be suppressed when facing the Lin family. But at this moment, the Kang family came to visit, and the violence in his bones could no longer be suppressed. It all exploded in an instant without any restraint. Even though Mr. Kang is the head of the Kang family, he is also someone who has seen big events, but how can he compare with the martial arts supreme who was famous throughout the world in the past. Just as he met Yan Tingfeng''s gaze, his legs went weak and he almost collapsed to the ground. This man looks very young, how can he be so bold? "Who are you?" Mrs. Kang''s eyes were unkind. "It is natural for us to bring Zhu Qingxian''s daughter home. Even if we go to court, we will only win!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes slowly fell on her, and then he seemed to chuckle: "Are you teaching me the Fa?" "Wha!" Before the guards could react, the next second, Yan Tingfeng appeared in front of them. Screams came one after another, but within thirty seconds, all the Kang family guards fell to the open ground outside the mourning hall and passed out. What happened in this short moment shocked both Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang to the spot with their eyes wide open. "It''s an eyesore." Yan Tingfeng said in a cool tone, "Throw it out." After receiving the order, Binghe and Tiema immediately stepped forward, lifted Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang up one by one, and threw them out of the Lin family. With a "plop", Mr. Kang collapsed on the ground, looking frightened. This young man Why has he never heard that there is such a person in Jiangcheng? ! In terms of economy, Hong Kong City is actually only weaker than Yunjing. But the reason why Yunjing is the imperial capital and firmly ranks first is because of the five aristocratic families. For the five major families, money is just the icing on the cake. Force is the absolute dominant position. The five major aristocratic families have not spread martial arts to outsiders, but after all, the Kang family is also in the top circles in Hong Kong City and has business exchanges with Yunjing. Mr. Kang has naturally heard of the so-called Chinese martial arts. He could be sure that what this young man showed was definitely no ordinary fighting, it was real Chinese martial arts! Too bad Mr. Kang''s face turned pale. If he had known that the Lin family still had friendship with such a person, he would never have spoken so loudly at Lin Weilan''s funeral hall. "Old man, he..." Mrs. Kang''s voice also trembled violently, "Who is he?" Mr. Kang''s lips moved, and he looked dejected: "Let''s go back." He knew that he couldn''t take Ye to turn the tide and return to Kang''s house this time. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang helped each other up. They took a step forward and bumped into two more people. They were hit again. "Honey, come here quickly and show A Lan." Rong Jingqiu didn''t even notice who he bumped into. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, "Come quickly." "Here we come, don''t rush me, I''m in a hurry too!" Su Yingxia hurried over carrying the medicine box. She first checked Ye Banglan''s pulse, then took out the silver needle and inserted it into several acupuncture points. After a few minutes, the needle was taken out and Su Yingxia wiped the sweat from her forehead. "What''s going on?" Rong Jingqiu was very nervous, "Honey, can it be cured?" Yan Tingfeng also looked at Su Yingxia. "Alan is not sick." Su Yingxia sighed softly, "But overexertion can also hurt the body. In the past few years, her health has not been good. She finally recovered, but she has been wasting away." Even an iron-clad body cannot withstand the turns of events. "I just unblocked a few acupuncture points for her to let her have a good sleep." Su Yingxia said, "When she wakes up, she still needs to drink medicine to make up for her body''s deficiencies." Rong Jingqiu''s breath relaxed: "Okay, wifey, please write a prescription and let Xiaoyu get the medicine." After a long silence, Rong Qi asked in a low voice: "Didn''t the host tell Miss Ye?" Half a year ago, Rong Qi had already seen from Lin Weilan''s face that she would not survive this cold winter. This is the established outcome and nothing can change it. "Why tell?" Yan Tingfeng asked calmly, "Even if I tell, the result will be determined. Even the old lady doesn''t want Xiao Wan to worry about her early." Rong prayed in silence. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly: "You go out, I''ll stay with her." ** I had a long dream at night. The dream was of an endless ocean, and she was trapped deep under the sea, unable to escape. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether this was reality or a dream. She is not afraid of water. On the contrary, she likes sports that challenge extremes. But for her, the ocean has never been a good memory. On the contrary, it is some kind of inner demon that cannot be eliminated. In the deep blue, she was sinking. But at this moment, someone grabbed her hand! "Xiaowan." The man said, "You can''t fall down here." As the light surged up, Ye Banglan seemed to see his face. It was someone she knew, someone... "Yan Ting... listen..." When Yan Tingfeng heard the sound, he was startled and immediately responded: "It''s Tingfeng." Obviously, Ye Banglan was still in a nightmare, and his voice was intermittent: "Listen...listen..." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng was very patient, "It''s okay to listen." As soon as Xie Linyuan walked in, he really heard this conversation. He was a little unbelievable. This man, he actually took advantage of the little junior sister while she was asleep! Xie Linyuan stared at Yan Tingfeng without moving. He must not let his junior sister be taken advantage of again. After an unknown amount of time, the sun rose again, and Ye Wanlan finally woke up from his long dream. Her eyelashes fluttered and she opened her eyes. "Alan, are you awake?" Lin Huaijin handed over a glass of water, "Drink the water first, don''t worry, nothing happened." Ye Banglan drank the water obediently: "I made you worry, uncle." "What did you say?" Lin Huaijin frowned, "You have been holding on, you are too tired, uncle should be ashamed." Ye Banglan breathed slowly and raised his hand to press his temples. "The Kang family people came here, but they still don''t give up and want to take you back." Lin Huaijin patted her shoulder and smiled, "You were asleep, but you didn''t see how majestic Xiao Yan was, bringing them all together." Scared away." Ye Puanlan smiled and listened quietly to Lin Huaijin describing the scene at that time. "I think Xiao Yan can handle it." Lin Huaijin said, "Thanks to him this time." Turning the tide at night still didnt respond. Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment and whispered: "Alan, birth, old age, illness and death are normal things in life. When my eldest brother was still at home, your grandma told us that one day in the future, she would leave." But even if I had been mentally prepared, when this moment came, it was indeed unbearable. "I know." Ye Banlan said softly, "I won''t fall. Uncle, you go and do your work while I rest for a while." "Okay." Lin Huaijin nodded, "I''ll make you something to eat." The door closes. The room was quiet. After a long period of silence, Ye Banlan finally spoke: "Senior Brother, I am indeed a little tired." "All seniors know it." Xie Linyuan had a gentle expression and soft eyes, "No one will blame you, little junior sister, you have done a good job." To be fair, if you put him in the position of Ye Turning, he will definitely be at a loss. Ye Banlan murmured: "But I really can''t fall." She still has a lot to do. "Junior sister." Xie Linyuan complained to her and recounted what happened while she was sleeping. "This person named Yan is trying to induce you to tell him to ''listen''. This is absolutely not allowed." "Oh?" Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "Listen to this title, it''s really not bad. Calling him by his first name is too alienating. Let''s call him like this from now on." Xie Linyuan: "?" Lord Sword Master felt that something was wrong with the way things were going. This shouldn''t be the case! Ye Banglan had already gotten up, put on her shoes and went downstairs. "A Lan, just wake up." Su Yingxia saw her coming down and stepped forward to support her, "You have a rest these days. We are here to take care of the old lady''s funeral. Don''t worry too much." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Grandma''s funeral doesn''t need to be elaborate, but it can''t be simple." "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Su Yingxia paused and then said, "When I was young, I grew up hearing about your grandma''s reputation as a genius." Ye Pianlan smiled: "Then I''ll wait for Sister Yingxia to explain it to me later." "Xiaoyan went to get you medicine." Su Yingxia said, "He will be back in a moment. I will make some medicine for you. You drink it first." Ye Banglan nodded. She lit another incense stick, bowed before bowing, and put the incense stick in place. Suddenly, her eyes changed. She heard the footsteps. They were very powerful. He was the most powerful person she had ever seen. "Weilan has passed away. How can I, my younger sister, not come to pay homage?" A faint voice sounded, "Shiyuan, although you have never met Weilan, she is also your elder. Come and join me." Make some incense." After the words fell, a woman wearing a red cheongsam walked in slowly. Time has added some wrinkles to her face, but she still looks like she is in her early thirties. In the past, he and Lin Weilan were known as the Twin Stars, and now they are the supreme elder of the Lin family Lin Zhushuang! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 421 The Lin family is arrogant【1 update】 Chapter 421 The Lin family is arrogant [1 update] The position of Supreme Elder of the five major families should be filled by the oldest and most powerful person. Lin Zhushuang is not yet seventy this year, so she would not be able to sit in this position due to her seniority. However, her strength is indeed unfathomable and hard to measure. It is said that even the current Lin family elders do not know his true strength. In the mourning hall, red is a taboo, but Lin Zhushuang still ignored it and just barged in. Behind her was Lin Shiyuan in plain clothes. This was also the first time Ye Banglan officially met Lin Shiyuan. Lin Shiyuan was not as arrogant and high-profile as Lin Zhushuang. She just stood quietly behind Lin Zhushuang, with a veil covering her face, revealing only a pair of sharp eyes. "It turns out it''s Senior Zhushuang, and my mother has mentioned you many times." Lin Zhenyu was neither humble nor arrogant, "It seems that today''s meeting is just like the rumors. You like to treat happy events as funerals, but the Lin family in Jiangcheng is not our own family and we don''t need you. Such preferences. Lin Zhushuang suddenly looked at Lin Handu, his gaze as sharp as a knife blade. With a "boom", huge coercion swept towards Lin Zhouyu like a tide. Lin Holdyu is an ordinary person who has not concentrated his internal strength. Lin Zhushuang''s unrestrained pressure can definitely break the bones of an ordinary person in an instant. Ye Banglan stood up and put his hand on Lin Zhenyu''s shoulder. However, at this moment "Zheng" The sound of the piano dissipated Lin Zhushuang''s momentary pressure and did not cause any harm to Lin Handu. It was Lin Qin holding Duyouqin. Lin Qin was wearing white mourning clothes, with a cold face and no fear: "If you want to offer incense to grandma, change your clothes first, otherwise, leave!" Lin Zhushuang frowned. She looked Lin Qin up and down, and suddenly said with a half-smile, "My sister has actually raised a pretty good offspring. Okay, I''ll give you a chance." She turned around and went out, went to the car and changed into pure white clothes. Lin Shiyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, her guess was correct. Before Lin Weilan died, she passed on her lifelong skills to Lin Qin. Even though Lin Qin cannot completely transform this internal power now, she has a very solid foundation. At this moment, Lin Shiyuan also instantly penetrated all Lin Weilan''s painstaking efforts. First, Lin Qin was asked to simply learn the guqin and lay a solid foundation, without teaching her any celestial music techniques. In this way, the family will not notice Lin Qin, and there will be no recruitment or suppression in advance. Lin Weilan waited until the last moment to pass on her inner strength to Lin Qin. In this way, Lin Qin not only had decades of skills, but also would not suffer the backlash of Tianyin''s music. Of course Lin Zhushuang also thought of this, and she looked at Lin Qin with murderous intent in her eyes. More than forty years ago, during the "Gemini" era of the Lin family, she was always suppressed by Lin Weilan. Lin Weilan''s background was indeed not as good as hers. Her mother was a core member of the Lin family and the third elder at the time. And what about Lin Weilan? Lin Weilan was just an ordinary member of the side clan, but she suddenly appeared at a concert, surpassed her, and gained the attention of the Lin family. But Lin Weilan didn''t cherish it! "Since Senior Zhushuang is grandma''s younger sister, there is no distinction between elder and younger, so you cannot stand and salute." Ye Banlan saw the fleeting killing intent in Lin Zhushuang''s eyes, and she smiled faintly, "Senior Zhushuang, please follow the instructions Rules, offer incense to grandma. Lin Zhushuang frowned and looked at Ye Banlan again, but he didn''t remember who it was for a long time. In her impression, Lin Weilan''s only granddaughter was Lin Qin. Since she is an unrelated person, she has no right to order her. Lin Zhushuang didn''t look at the night to turn the tide. He just picked up the incense and stood in front of Lin Weilan''s photo without kneeling down. In the posthumous photo, Lin Weilan had silvery hair and fine wrinkles on her face, which was very different from Lin Zhushuang, who looked only in her early thirties. "Lin Weilan." Lin Zhushuang said to himself in his heart, "When you betrayed the Lin family in order to protect that little thing, you should have known that you would end up like this." Lin Jiayan is a boy, and boys have always been of little value in the Lin family. However, for the sake of a newborn child, Lin Weilan ignored the overall interests of the Lin family and went her own way. This is something the family cannot tolerate. Of course, Lin Zhushuang also wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Lin Weilan. What Gemini? She wants to be a unique genius! As long as Lin Weilan is there, it will definitely distract other people''s attention. Unfortunately, that group of people retreated at the critical moment when they could kill Lin Weilan. Lin Zhushuang knew that Lin Weilan could already play the song "Sacrifice to the Gods" at that time. If she caught up, she and Lin Weilan would both suffer losses. Over the years, she has also been sending people to monitor Lin Weilan. Lin Jiayan disappeared, Lin Qingwen was unfilial, brother and sister Lin Handu and Lin Huaijin couldn''t even practice Tianmusic... The worse Lin Weilan''s life was, the happier Lin Zhushuang was. So what if Lin Weilan passed on her inner strength to Lin Qin? After all, she is still too far behind Lin Shiyuan! "Let''s go first." Lin Zhushuang sneered, "It''s an unlucky place, don''t take away your good luck from Shi Yuan." Lin Shiyuan didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. After lighting the incense, he left with Lin Zhushuang. Before leaving, she looked at Ye Banlan solemnly, and her heart became more wary of Ye Banlan. Forbearance will not calm the situation for a while, but those who can endure it are by no means idle. If someone in the Lin family breaks the rules today, then Lin Zhushuang will have an excuse to destroy the branch family, and he will not be punished after he returns. Unfortunately not. Ye Banglan''s expression was still indifferent. She looked at Lin Shiyuan calmly without any emotion. "Cousin." Lin Qin suddenly called her and said solemnly, "If your surname is not Lin, the Lin family will be less wary of you, so that you can avenge grandma." The Lin family is just Lin Shiyuan, which is unfathomable. Lin Zhushuang''s strength was even higher than Lin Weilan''s. Not to mention, there are nearly ten thousand people in the Yunjing Lin family, far more than one person can resist. Lin Qin seemed to have grown up a lot overnight. After a pause, she continued: "The Lin family failed to **** Duyouqin, but Lin Zhushuang and Lin Shiyuan are here. They must want to take me back to the Lin family, so I will go to Yunjing first." Let her return to the Lin family first and explore a way to turn the tide at night. "I know." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and rubbed her head, "My cousin will not stop your decision. If you want to go to Yunjing, then go first. Just wait for me." "Yeah." Lin Qin smiled and said, "When cousin comes, maybe I will have become a core disciple, and Lin Shiyuan won''t be able to touch me." Ye Banglan also smiled: "I will." The two sisters knelt down again and continued to keep vigil for Lin Weilan. Ye Tuanlan lowered his head. Since waking up, she has been thinking about the origin of the "prophetic moment" that Lin Weilan mentioned. Could it be related to the group of people from Nanlinghai? But Lin Weilan also said it right. There is really no way to enter Nanling Sea now. The enemy is in the dark and everything is unknown. Only by knowing your enemy and yourself can you fight without danger. She needs more information. Ye Banlan slowly closed her eyes. Since Lin Qin was going to return to the Lin family early, she also had to pave the way for Lin Qin. "A Lan, come and drink the medicine." Su Yingxia came over with the medicine bowl and suddenly frowned, "Has anyone been here just now?" "Yes." Ye Banlan took the medicine and said casually, "Lin Zhushuang and Lin Shiyuan." "What?!" Su Yingxia''s expression changed drastically, "It''s my fault, I should have been there at the time." What good thing could Lin Zhushuang do if he came here at this time? "Sister Yingxia, don''t worry, we are fine." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If Lin Zhushuang hurts us without any reason, her position as Supreme Elder will also be in jeopardy. She will not do this. Su Yingxia nodded: "That''s right, the Lin family''s family rules are very strict." "What medicine do I need?" Ye Banlan finished the medicine, "Why hasn''t he come back yet?" Su Yingxia paused and sighed: "It''s the frost and snow condensation flower." Hearing this, Ye Banlan''s expression turned serious: "Is there such a medicinal material in China?" "No more." Su Yingxia shook her head slightly, "Even the couple who specializes in growing medicinal materials can''t grow it. Now, only the Global Center has it." After the War of Ten Thousand Armies, the soil of China has also undergone subtle changes, and many rare medicinal materials can no longer grow. Only Ye Banglan knew that the battle was just like what Hejia had described, with fire falling from the sky. These fires also changed the structure of the soil. "With Xiaoyan''s ability, he will definitely be able to successfully bring back the Frost Snow Condensation Flower." Su Yingxia said, "Your body must be thoroughly recuperated." Ye Banglan was very gentle: "Thank you, Sister Yingxia." "After drinking this bowl of medicine, there is another pill." Su Yingxia was very pleased, "I will make another pill, and A Lan, you can eat something." After saying that, she hurriedly left to get the medicinal materials. Ye Banglan stood up, walked out of the mourning hall, and took a few breaths of fresh air. "Stab-" A car suddenly stopped suddenly. The car door opened, and it was Lin Zhushuang who had left and returned. "I will take Lin Qin back, and you-" Lin Zhushuang got out of the car and looked down at Ye Turnan, "Either change your surname or die, choose one." Good morning~~ Chapter 422 Do you still want to sit in the position Chapter 422: Do you still want to take the position of Supreme Elder [2 updates] Lin Qin has Lin Weilan''s lifelong skills, and Du Youqin currently recognizes Lin Qin as his master. Lin Zhushuang, as the current supreme elder of the Lin family, naturally cannot leave Lin Qin alone. After all, with the talent Lin Qin has shown so far, he is qualified to enter the core circle of disciples even in his own family. Lin Zhushuang wanted to kill Lin Qin directly, but she didn''t have a good reason yet. Why not take Lin Qin back to his family? In Yunjing, Lin Qin has no one to rely on and no connections. Why not just let her take advantage of her? Can the night turn the tide? The first time Lin Zhushuang saw Ye Turning, he hated this person with a different surname. At the beginning, if Lin Weilan hadn''t forced Lin Jiayan to protect her, Du Youqin would not have been taken away. In the end, Lin Jiayan was still missing, and all that was left was such a slut. Lin Weilan''s efforts were really in vain. "I''ll give you three days to think it over." Lin Zhushuang looked a little impatient. "All the daughters of the Lin family are named Lin. No one is an exception. Only those with the surname Lin belong to the Lin family." Ye Banglan didn''t get angry, and said calmly: "If it''s Lin from Tianyinfang, I can use the surname, but Lin from the Lin family in Yunjing may not be qualified." "My Yunjing Lin family is the descendant of Tianyinfang, and the surname Lin has always been consistent." Lin Zhushuang''s eyes flashed with cold light, "Since you don''t want to change your surname, then do you want to die?" A green bamboo flute was spinning in her hand, full of threats. "I don''t know when the famous Lin family will force a little girl to change her surname." A sarcastic voice came, "Lin Zhushuang, are you becoming more shameless as you get older?" Lin Zhushuang quickly held the flute in her hand. She turned her head and looked around, her pupils shrinking involuntarily. "I don''t think there is anything special about the surname Lin." Su Yingxia took a step forward and stood next to Ye Banglan, half-smiling but not smiling, "And isn''t there a big difference between people with the same surname Lin? For example, you, Mrs. Lin, for example "Su Yingxia?" Lin Zhushuang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I know your mother and Lin Weilan had an old relationship, but your mother also passed away a few years ago. It''s best for you to stay away from the affairs of our Lin family. Intervene." Although she said this, she was still afraid. Su Yingxia is not only the fourth elder of the Su family, but also the mistress of the Rong family. If she had to interfere, there was really no way she could give Ye Turn the Lam a blow today. "Just kidding, I''m too lazy to care about your Lin family''s affairs." Su Yingxia smiled faintly, "Mrs. Lin''s body is still cold, and you rush to bully her descendants. You are as shameless as ever." Lin Zhushuang''s face turned red with anger: "Su Yingxia, you-" "What?" Su Yingxia said with a smile, "What do you want to do? Say that I don''t respect the elderly and care for the young, or do you also plan to kill me?" "Drive!" Lin Zhushuang took a deep breath, "Let''s go." Su Yingxia ruined her good deeds, she remembered. "A Lan, ignore her." Su Yingxia said coldly, "She is just jealous of your grandma. When I was young, my mother told me that Mrs. Lin''s talent in music theory was extremely high, which made many members of the Lin family The core disciples are very jealous." Ye Banglan hummed. "The Lin family is a big family after all, and the competition is too fierce." Su Yingxia shook her head, "The winner is king, the loser is not a bandit, but will die." There are only so many resources, and the more people share them, the less they will get. Su Yingxia added: "It''s the same as the ancient sects. It has always been like this since ancient times." Ye Banglan said lightly: "It''s different." Three hundred years ago, Tianyinfang was one of the six sects, and the internal competition was of course fierce. When competing for the position of leader, Lin Wanci had to succumb to Lin Fanyin and occupy the position of senior sister because he lost a round. The two never dealt with each other from now on. Whenever important matters were discussed, Lin Wanci would only stand opposite Lin Fanyin. However, with the national crisis at hand, Lin Wanci inevitably chose to risk his life to buy more time for Lin Fanyin. Everyone at Tianyinfang has a clear goal and original intention, and competition is healthy. Now, the Lin family, not only the Lin family, but also the other four families, has become a vicious competition, a cycle of one generation after another. Various methods such as assassination and murder are used in endlessly, just to stabilize their position. Among the five major families in Yunjing today, the Su family has the most intense internal strife. Just because the Su family practices medicine, it is really easy to do something. Su Xueqing is one of the victims. Fortunately, she still saved her hands and life, and there were more victims who even lived a luxury. "Alan, let''s not talk about this for now. Take this medicine." Su Yingxia said, "Only by taking good care of yourself can you fulfill your grandma''s last wish." I swallowed the pill at night. It was very bitter, but the bitter taste of good medicine is good for the disease. "Jingqiu and I are here, and Lin Zhushuang won''t make any trouble these days." Su Yingxia hesitated for a moment, "Alan, are you planning to go to Yunjing after finishing the old lady''s funeral?" "Qinqin will go first, I still have some things to deal with." Ye Banlan said, "Bantianqing Company is currently preparing for relocation, and will accompany Qinqin to Yunjing." "It''s a good thing for Qinqin to go to Yunjing first." Su Yingxia nodded, "I will help take care of you." Ye turned around and smiled: "Thank you very much, Sister Yingxia." ** During the next two days of vigil, Lin Zhushuang did not come again. Several big families in Jiangcheng also made a special trip to offer incense to Lin Weilan because of the night turning the tide. "The funeral is also ready." Su Yingxia turned over the details, "Alan can rest assured that the old lady will be safe and sound." While a few people were chatting, Yan Tingfeng came back. He was wearing black today, which made his face look even whiter, and his long silver-white hair was also coated with a faint brilliance by the sunlight. "Aunt Su, this is the Frost Snow Condensation Flower." Yan Tingfeng took out a box from his arms, "Do you think it is enough for this year?" "It''s enough, it''s definitely enough!" Su Yingxia was overjoyed when she saw that the Frost Snow Condensation Flower turned out to be ice blue, "That''s great, better than I expected. I''m going to make the medicine right now!" She picked up the box and left in a hurry. Ye Banglan raised his head and looked at Yan Tingfeng steadily: "You are injured." A very affirmative tone. Yan Tingfeng was startled and smiled: "Is there any?" "Well, it has a very faint smell of blood. I think you cleaned it and used medicine to cover it up before you came back." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Others can''t smell it, but I can." She was so sensitive to the smell of blood that she could smell it even among multiple smells. After hearing this, Yan Tingfeng felt a little helpless. He blinked softly and said, "Sure enough, I still can''t hide it from Xiao Wan. It''s just a minor injury, not worth mentioning." "If it can hurt you, you still need to take the initiative to cover it up. It''s definitely not a minor injury." Ye Banlan raised his eyes, "What other explanations are you going to use to cover it up?" "Xiao Wan is too smart and has a pair of eyes. I can''t hide it in any way." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly, "But the injury has indeed healed, you see." He opened his shirt, revealing his muscular abdomen, where there was a scar as long as a palm. Judging from the color, it was obviously just healed. "Spiritual treasures like the Frost Snow Condensing Flower must be protected by companion beasts." Ye Banlan frowned, "Although your injury has healed, it will still fester in a few days because the beast''s claws are poisonous. Come here, Apply medicine." Yan Tingfeng was very obedient and followed Ye Turning the Tide forward. After taking out the medicine box, Ye Banglan reached out to dip his hand into the ointment and applied it on Yan Tingfeng''s scar. A fine tingling sensation came, and Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly shook. Ye Banglan pressed his shoulder with her other hand: "Don''t move." Such intimate behavior was indeed the first time for Yan Tingfeng. He never paid much attention to the injuries on his body. Unless it was a fatal injury, he would bandage it casually and wait for the injury to heal on its own. It hurts, but the pain is a wake-up call for him. After applying the medicine, Ye Banlan wrapped the wound with a bandage: "Okay, change the medicine every seven days." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Fortunately, Xiao Wan is here." Ye Turning suddenly asked: "Did I talk in my sleep when I was sleeping?" Yan Tingfeng''s expression paused: "Is there any?" "There should be, right?" Ye Puanlan said calmly, "What do you think, please listen?" Yan Tingfeng: "..." ** Carrying flags is an indispensable part of the funeral ceremony in China. The implication is to guide the soul of the deceased on the road to death smoothly without losing its way. In the end, it was Ye Banglan who was responsible for resisting the banner. Lin Qin and Lin Wenli were behind her, escorting Lin Weilan. Lin Zhushuang did not show up these days, but she did not leave Jiangcheng. She was standing not far away, looking at the funeral procession with unstoppable murderous intent in her eyes. It would be better for her to take advantage of this moment to kill both Lin Qin and Ye Banglan, so as to relieve her worries. No one in the Lin family will know. Thinking of this, Lin Zhushuang put the bamboo flute to her lips, gathered her inner strength, and was about to kill Ye Banglan and Lin Qin with one blow using the Heavenly Music Technique. "Bang!" The next second, the bamboo flute in her hand was knocked out. "Lin Zhushuang!" A shout fell in her ears, like thunder exploding, "You attack the younger generation of the Lin family for no reason. Do you still want to sit in the position of the Supreme Elder?" The management will send the winning list to the comment area shortly. Please submit your address to the management before next Sunday~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 423 Turn the tide at night and give gifts, s Chapter 423 Turning the tide and giving gifts at night, strong connections! 1 update Lin Zhushuang''s hand trembled, and she turned around suddenly, and her pupils suddenly shrank. There was also a woman in front of her, but she looked older than Lin Zhushuang, about forty years old. This is one of the three enshrined elders of the Lin family Lin Nanzhu. Lin Nanzhu is nearly a hundred years old this year and has long been living in seclusion regardless of the Lin family''s affairs. Why did he suddenly appear in Jiangcheng? "Senior Nanzhu, you misunderstood." Lin Zhushuang reacted quickly and smiled lightly, "Today is the time for Weilan''s funeral. I felt something in my heart and wanted to accompany her to see her off." When she was young, Lin Nanzhu was more inclined to Lin Weilan. If the other two enshrined elders had not been supporting her, she would not have been able to secure her position as Supreme Elder. "You better be like this." Lin Nanzhu said coldly, "If I hadn''t asked Shi Yuan, I wouldn''t have known that you wanted to kill the Jiangcheng branch family members in the mourning hall. However, you have merit, at least let We found a good seed in Lin Qin. Hearing these words, Lin Zhushuang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, but she still had a smile on her face: "Lin Qin''s child is a direct descendant of Wei Lan, so he is naturally talented." "Yes." Lin Nanzhu nodded lightly, "As soon as Weilan''s funeral is over, take the child back to our family." Lin Zhushuang said respectfully: "Yes." Lin Nanzhu does not belong to any sect, he just simply likes geniuses. Once the reputation of genius is lost, Lin Nanzhu will immediately look for the next genius. She wanted to see how much Lin Weilan had taught Lin Qin. Under Lin Shiyuan''s absolute rule, how long can Lin Qin''s reputation as a genius last? ** The firelight reflected the silvery sky, and the paper money fell into the fire and turned into ashes. "Grandma, I have already met Lin Zhushuang and Lin Shiyuan." Ye Banlan whispered, "I know why you are disappointed in our family. Today''s family indeed has nothing to do with Tianyinfang. " All aristocratic families value profit, but if they value profit too much, they will embark on the road of destruction. The senior management of the Lin family should indeed be cleaned from top to bottom. "Grandma, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself and my uncle and aunt." Ye Banlan continued, "When I come to pay homage to you next year, I will definitely let you see a brand new Lin family." We will definitely live up to Tianyinfangs original intention. As the last piece of paper money was swallowed up by the fire, the sound of the flute also reached its final note. Yan Tingfeng put down the bamboo flute and stood up holding Ye Turnan. Lin Weilan had chosen the tombstone for herself long ago. Apart from her name, there were no words engraved on it. Lin Weilan. Rising from the twilight years, a gentleman is like an orchid. After Ye Turnan bowed again, he raised his head and looked at the sky. White birds hover in the blue sky and white clouds, as if they are performing a grand dance and tragedy. After the funeral, the Lin family returned to their old home. This time, besides Lin Zhushuang, there was another person. "A Lan, this is Lin Nanzhu, the third offering of the Lin family." Su Yingxia said, "Since she is here, she must have taken a fancy to Lin Qin''s talent. With her here, Lin Zhushuang will not be interested in him in a short time. Lin Qin takes action." Ye Banlan nodded: "I don''t allow Lin Zhushuang to do anything to Qinqin." "Lin Qin is very talented. Our family will take her back and assess her." Lin Zhushuang said calmly with eyebrows, "If she passes the assessment, then she can get the title of core disciple. This is also true for your branch family. An honor." Lin Nanzhu didn''t speak, but he obviously agreed very much. "But I''m sorry, our family does not accept people with foreign surnames or boys." Lin Zhushuang added, "Lin Qin and her mother can go to Yunjing, but none of you can." This is the Lin family''s family rule and cannot be changed. Only the surname Lin is the bloodline of the Lin family. Since Ye Banlan insists on surnamed Ye, it has nothing to do with the Lin family. Lin Nanzhu also looked at Ye Turning the Tide with great disappointment. Sora has an ordinary face. Although he is talented in archeology, he does not know how to play classical instruments, so he is indeed of no use to the Lin family. The most important thing is that his surname is not Lin. "I won''t go." Lin Handu smiled slightly, "I don''t have any talent for classical instruments. My company is all in Jiangcheng, so it''s useless to go to my hometown." Lin Zhushuang frowned. Given such a good opportunity to return to his family, Lin Wanyu didn''t want to go? It was because she knew that Lin Handu was just an ordinary person who couldn''t gather his inner strength that she wanted to let Lin Handu return to her home with Lin Qin. In this way, Lin Holdyu will become a good knife for the family to restrict or even threaten Lin Qin. But if Lin Zhenyu doesn''t go, Lin Qin will have no weakness. How can he be blackmailed? Lin Zhushuang said coldly: "Lin Zhenyu, please understand, you only have this chance." Which person in a separated family wouldn''t rush forward after hearing that they could return to their original family? "Elder Supreme, mother still has a family business to take charge of." Lin Qin was neither humble nor overbearing, "Yunjing, it''s enough for me to go alone." When she said this, her hands were shaking slightly. Lin Qin took a few deep breaths to suppress the uneasiness in her heart. She won''t let her loved ones down. "Okay, you have the guts." Lin Nanzhu waved his hand to stop Lin Zhushuang and said with a smile, "In that case, you only need to bring Duyouqin with you, and there is no need to pack anything else. I will prepare it for you." Lin Qin glanced at Lin Zhushuang: "Senior Nanzhu, if I go to my house, won''t someone come and steal my piano?" "Of course not." Lin Nanzhu said flatly, "Duyouqin now regards you as its master. As long as you are still its owner, no one can take it away. Whoever dares to take it away, I will be the first to refuse!" This sentence seems to be supporting Lin Qin, but in fact it has another hidden meaning - If Lin Qin is no longer qualified to be the master of Duyouqin one day in the future, then Lin Nanzhu will no longer protect her. How could Lin Qin not hear the implication: "Let me say goodbye to my family before going to my home." "Go ahead." Lin Nanzhu waved his hand, "I will also help you transfer your student status from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to Yunjing, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School and the No. 1 Middle School Affiliated to Yunjing University. You can go to any one you want." Lin Qin didn''t care about this. With her academic performance, where she went to school would not have any impact. She first went to say goodbye to Lin Nieyu. "Mom, don''t worry about me." Lin Qin hugged Lin Nieyu, "As long as you are fine, I will be fine." "Qinqin has grown up." Lin Handu said with tears in her eyes, feeling happy, "Mom is very happy and proud of you, but also very distressed." How much courage and responsibility does it take to go to the Lin family alone? But Lin Qin accepted it without hesitation. "Cousin, cousin." Lin Qin looked at Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli again, "When you come to Yunjing, I will receive you well." Lin Wenli still cherished words like gold: "Qinqin, be careful." "Qinqin, you just need to do me a favor when you go to the Lin family." Ye Banlan said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Look for the location of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." Lin Qin''s expression perked up: "Among the three major guqins of Tianyinfang, is the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin capable of both offense and defense?" When Lin Weilan began to teach her the art of Tianyin, she naturally also gave her popular science about these three major guqins - The deadwood dragon chanting harp with absolute attack; The ancient harp of absolute defense; The Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is both offensive and defensive. Therefore, the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is also the first of the three major guqins. "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "But be careful, all actions must be taken on the basis of ensuring your own safety. You know, no matter how precious the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is, it is not as valuable as your life." "I know." Lin Qin knew exactly what she was going to do, "Cousin, the internal fighting in the Lin family is very fierce, and Lin Zhushuang does not have absolute say. I think we can take advantage of this." "Very good." Ye Banlan looked at her with admiration, "No matter where you are, checks and balances are a sure-fire method. But when you go to the Lin family, there are many dangers, so self-protection is your first purpose." "Qinqin." Lin Nanzhu called, "It''s time to go." Ye Banglan put a token into Lin Qin''s hand: "This is for you. If there is any danger, take it out." This is the token given to her by the head of the Xiang family. Seeing this order is like meeting the head of the Xiang family. Not to mention that the Xiang family, even the entire Yunjing, has absolute majesty. After all, the Xiang family is the head of the five great families today. Lin Qin calmly put the token into her palm. She turned around and picked up Du Youqin: "Here we come." "What did she give you just now?" Lin Nanzhu asked after leaving the door, "Take it out and let me see it." Lin Zhushuang also looked over. Good morning~~ Chapter 424 I can’t see through Sister Lan’s trump c Chapter 424: I cant see through Sister Lans trump card [2 updates] In my opinion, this old house of the Lin family in Jiangcheng is just a thatched house. It is true that Lin Weilan has built some industries over the years, but after all, it is only a small amount of money, and the family does not look down on the several small and broken companies in Lin Handuyu''s hands. Ye Banlan was only found by the Lin family in Jiangcheng when she was twelve years old. It was impossible for her to have the time to lay a perfect foundation for the guqin like Lin Qin. What good things can she give Lin Qin? "Lin Qin, I can give you everything." Lin Nanzhu disagreed, "The things from the separate family are not only useless to you, but will actually harm you." If Lin Qin were born in this family, his abilities would definitely be stronger than now. Lin Qin did not take out the token. She looked at Lin Nanzhu without giving in. "My cousin said that when the time comes, I will let you all see it." "The time has come? What time?" Lin Zhushuang was not as polite as Lin Nanzhu, she said coldly, "Lin Qin, I warn you, if you go to my family, you are the people of my family, all the messy relatives in the branch family, all Forget it all!" Lin Qin just glanced at Lin Zhushuang indifferently, then closed his eyes and leaned on the car seat without speaking. His whole body exuded the aura of "take care of yourself". Lin Zhushuang felt suffocated as the punch hit the empty space. Sure enough, Lin Weilan''s granddaughter is as disgusting as herself. After returning to Yunjing and entering the family, Lin Qin was helpless and could only be at the mercy of Lin Zhushuang. ** The Lin family''s old house. Lin Handu sat aside and kept sighing. "Auntie, Sister Yingxia and I have already discussed that when you go to Yunjing, you will stay at the Rong family." Ye Banlan stepped forward, "In this way, the Lin family will not be able to use you to threaten Qinqin." How could she not see what Lin Zhushuang was planning? Of course she would not let Lin Zhushuang get his wish. "Thank you A Lan, please excuse me Ms. Su." Lin Handu smiled bitterly, "Although I can''t help much, I really can''t let go of Qinqin being left alone in Yunjing." The mother is worried when her son travels thousands of miles. She only has one daughter, Lin Qin, so how could she really be willing to leave her? "It''s not troublesome." Su Yingxia said with a smile, "Sometimes I feel very lonely at home alone. When Huo Yu comes, someone will go shopping with me." Rong Jingqiu hesitated: "Honey, what else can I do-" "Huh -?" Su Yingxia glanced at him. Rong Jingqiu shut up. There was no expression on his face, but the tears in his heart had already flowed into a river. He didn''t have much time alone with Su Yingxia, but now he was even deprived of the right to go shopping with her? "After the New Year, Wan Tianqing will officially settle in Yunjing. There will be new ready-made clothes, jewelry and bags for sale in the new quarter." Ye Banlan smiled, "Auntie and Sister Yingxia can go to the counter to browse by then. , I will reimburse you for whatever you like. "The big boss is turning the tide now." Su Yingxia nodded and snorted, "I''m afraid the Lin family''s group of people don''t even know that your business has already reached the Global Center, and the net revenue in the next year cannot be predicted. estimate." The fashion show successfully helped Wan Tianqing Company to open up the international fashion market, and various countries and regions also welcomed Wan Tianqing Company to settle in. But this does not mean that the future will be smooth. On the contrary, there will be more crises. Only when Wan Tian Qing Company has completely become an internationally recognized luxury brand will it be fully established. This day is not too far away. Ye Banlan didn''t care about her family. She said, "Wen Li and I will go to Yunjing with my uncle and aunt after we finish taking the college entrance examination." She needs to practice the Tianyin technique to the seventh level before returning to her family, so that she can ensure that she will not fall behind at all when facing Lin Shiyuan. Only by clearly knowing the enemy''s trump card can you be victorious in every battle. Correspondingly, if you have more trump cards in your hand and are not known to your opponents, you can be sure of victory. "It''s okay to go to Yunjing." Xu Peiqing said after being silent for a long time, "Jiangcheng is still too close to Nanlinghai, and I''m still very scared." "Last time, A Lan, you went to Nanlinghai and scared your aunt." Lin Huaijin shook his head, "I was bitten by a snake once and was afraid of well ropes for ten years. Since Nanlinghai is an evil place, then we Just go north." Ye Banglan was startled. Lin Weilan said that there is indeed a group of people living in Nanlinghai. This group of people is no different from humans. Could it be that Xu Peiqing has also seen this group of people and suffered persecution? As a result, research on submarine warships is urgent. More than forty years ago, the group of people in Nanlinghai who attacked Lin Weilan and Lin Jiayan were also her enemies. Ye Banglan made arrangements for the next steps, and Lin Wanyu also went to pack his luggage. She turned around and saw Lin Wenli still sitting in his original position, motionless and in a daze, his eyes also unusually empty. "Wen Li, what''s wrong?" "I..." Lin Wenli suddenly came back to his senses when his name was called. He pursed his lower lip, "I just feel that I can''t be of any help." Only women can practice Tianyin, and he lost the gender right from the moment he was born. "How could it be?" Ye Banlan bent her fingers and tapped him on the forehead, "I''m still waiting for you to graduate and join Academician Wu''s research team to study submarine warships together." Lin Wenli''s expression was shocked: "Submarine warship?!" "Hush, it hasn''t been announced to the public yet." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Your brain is the most useful weapon." Not only the Lin family, but also the Huo family and Xiang family are somewhat complacent and do not pay attention to today''s high technology. "Yeah." Lin Wenli cheered up again, "I''m going to do a few more experiments now." ** Yunjing, Lin family. It was already evening when we arrived at our home. After Lin Nanzhu took Lin Qin to the assigned room, he left and returned to his residence. The other two worshipers were already waiting here. "Nan Zhu, although you brought this child back, the assessment still cannot be removed." The great worshipper held the Buddhist bead and said, neither salty nor cool, "If the branch family wants to return to the main family, it must reach the level of a direct descendant, otherwise it will Not qualified." Lin Nanzhu frowned: "Of course, the assessment is necessary, but Lin Qin is Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, and I have great faith in Lin Weilan''s ability." The name Lin Weilan is also a taboo in the Lin family, and even Lin Nanzhu cannot mention it casually. However, the three worshippers are all nearly a hundred years old, with extremely high status and seniority, so naturally they are not restricted. "Humph, Lin Weilan." The chief priest smiled coldly, "Back when you and I were still on the elders'' committee, we saw with our own eyes how she arrogantly rebelled against the Lin family. According to family regulations, her descendants are also traitors. , should have been executed. But now, it is indeed time for the Lin family to hire people. Lin Shiyuan alone is far from enough to carry forward the family. Moreover, they indeed need new people to check and balance Lin Shiyuan. I don''t know if Lin Qin can afford such a big responsibility. "The assessment is set for tomorrow." The second worshiper also said, "But there is no telling whether she can show up at the assessment site on time tomorrow." The big priest picked up a cup of tea and said casually: "Yeah, it depends on whether she can defeat others. If she doesn''t have this ability, she is even less qualified to compare with Shi Yuan." The most important reason for the fierce internal fighting in the Lin family is that the Lin family has always encouraged competition and did not restrict the means of competition. Even if some members violate family rules during the competition, they will not be punished without evidence. The news that Lin Qin was picked up by Lin Nanzhu and Lin Zhushuang spread throughout the entire family as early as this morning. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Lin Qin was assigned to the southern district, which was the most remote, but she didn''t care. On the contrary, she liked the bamboo forest here, which was suitable for practicing piano. "Cousin, I have arrived at my home." Lin Qin dialed Ye Banglan''s phone number, "My home is very big, and there are many places that I cannot pass. I estimate that the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is in several forbidden areas. I know that There arent many people. "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "The location of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is one of the top secrets of our family. The only thing I can be sure of is that in the past three hundred years, no one has been able to make the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin recognize its owner, including Lin Ten kites are included. Although she only met Lin Shiyuan once this time, she got a lot of information. "After taking the assessment tomorrow, I will look for it in the South District first." Lin Qin exhaled, "Cousin, I would like to ask you to give me some pointers. I am still not familiar with the song "Midnight Song" ,need-" "Bang!" The door was kicked open at this moment, the flute sounded, and the phone in Lin Qin''s hand shattered in an instant. Thank you for your support~~See you tomorrow Chapter 425 Quick kill! The group of friends are all Chapter 425 Quick Kill! The group of friends are all big guys1 update There were four girls who broke in. The symbols on their chests were ordinary children. The hierarchical system of the five major families has always been strict. The core children are the most important, followed by the direct children, and then the ordinary children. It is extremely difficult for ordinary disciples to become core disciples. There can only be one in a hundred at most. When Lin Qin came back, he was treated like a direct descendant and had an independent courtyard, which made them very dissatisfied. According to the family rules of the Lin family, those who have separated from the family must start as ordinary children after returning to the Lin family, unless they can pass the various assessments and obtain the qualifications of core children. "Are you Lin Qin?" The leading girl asked Lin Qin up and down, "from the Lin family in Jiangcheng? I heard that your grandmother was kicked out of the family in her generation." Of course, it is impossible for ordinary children to know Lin Weilan''s name, let alone know that Lin Qin''s grandmother was known as the "Twin Stars" together with Lin Zhushuang, the Supreme Elder of the Lin family, in the last century. Because most of the branch families who successfully return to their families end up living a life of mediocrity. The entry requirements for practicing heavenly music are already very demanding, and only women are required. If you want to cultivate to the highest level, in addition to your own talent, you also need a certain amount of luck. The reason why Lin Shiyuan is known as a rare genius of the Lin family in the past century is because her talent, physique and luck are all top-notch and no one can match her. Seeing the four of them, Lin Qin''s expression froze, and she remembered what Tuanlan had told her the night before. She lowered her head and looked at the broken cell phone on the floor, her eyes gradually becoming colder. The Lin family is indeed a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. Once you get deep into it, you will encounter many obstacles. "Qinqin." At this time, a clear voice came from Lin Qin''s headset, "It doesn''t matter if the phone is broken. I will buy another one when the time comes." Lin Qin''s visit to the Lin family is full of crises. Of course, she will also equip her cousin with the best equipment. The last time she went to the Global Center, Christine Constance, the president of the World Bank, gave her a lot of things. She has more than a dozen of these miniature communication devices. Even if Lin Qin''s mobile phone is destroyed, she can still ensure contact. But she didn''t expect that it would come in handy tonight. Lin Qin''s tense expression relaxed, and she replied in the same low voice: "Cousin." "My prediction is good. At this time, there will be people from the Lin family who will come to trouble you." Ye Banlan said calmly, "But don''t worry, it will only be ordinary children who come to you." Lin Qin has not yet entered the circle of core disciples, and is not a threat to the core disciples. The status of the direct descendants is already stable, and they will not show any ill will towards Lin Qin on the first night. "Yes." Lin Qin glanced at her, "There are four of us in total, all ordinary children. Cousin, do I need to play "Midnight Song"?" Ye Banlan chuckled: "Don''t worry, just do as I say." To deal with this group of minions from the Lin family, there is no need to use the guqin song "Midnight Song". "Stop looking around, no one will come to help you." The girl flexed her wrist with a look of disdain, "It''s really pitiful that you come to this family and don''t know the rules of survival of this family." As she said that, she turned the flute in her hand: "But it doesn''t matter, let me teach you first for Miss Shiyuan!" "Ling Ling" The sound of the flute is like the tinkling and gurgling sound of spring water, which is pleasant to the ear. This is not a piece of music, just a short section. Ordinary children have less talent and lower internal strength, and they do not have the strength to play an entire piece of music. Moreover, ordinary people cannot use the Tianyin method to achieve quick attack. In other words, the first few notes are no different from ordinary classical music, and this period is also when the performer reveals his flaws. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were calm: "Qinqin, there is no need to fight with her, just get close to her and steal her dongxiao." She has practiced Tianyin method, and of course she knows the biggest flaw of Tianyin practitioners - The body''s defenses are relatively weak. The four girls never thought that Lin Qin did not play the guqin to compete with them in heavenly music. Instead, he charged forward at an explosive speed! "Bang!" Then another elbow hit the girl directly in the abdomen. What Ye Banlan taught Lin Qin were the simplest and crudest killing techniques. Every move was without any pretense, but it got right to the point! "puff-" The girl''s eyes went dark, and a large mouthful of bright blood spurted out. The dongxiao in her hand also fell into Lin Qin''s palm. This scene shocked the other three girls, and they all forgot to play. Ye Banlan smiled coldly: "Who told you that to destroy you, you have to use the music of heaven?" All things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and the same is true for martial arts in the world. Whether it is Shen Ce Spear Technique or Tian Xing Nine Swords, they are very restrained by Tian Music Technique. So while Lin Weilan taught Lin Qintian music methods, she also asked Lin Qin to keep fit with Lin Wenli. In this way, Lin Qin will no longer have weaknesses. "Lin Qin, you, you..." The last girl failed to catch her breath and passed out. All four people fell to the ground, their breath weak. "Cousin, what should I do now?" Lin Qin hesitated, "Should I bury them?" This was her first actual combat, and she didn''t expect to be able to exert such power. "No, there''s no need to bury it yet." Ye Banlan said calmly, "You want to make this matter bigger and make it known to everyone. This is not something that cannot be brought to the fore." Lin Qin thought for a moment: "I understand, cousin." When the call ended, Lin Qin pinched herself hard several times until tears filled her eyes. She cut several more cuts in her clothes with a knife, then rushed out of the room to find Lin Nanzhu. In front of the three priests and elders, Lin Qin said loudly: "Senior Nanzhu, your family is really despicable. You came to my room to attack me while I was sleeping in the middle of the night. For such a big family, Cant you even guarantee my safety? The whole hall fell silent. Obviously, the senior leaders of the Lin family were shocked. This kind of thing is very common in the Lin family. Every year when it comes to the competition for core disciple quotas, many corpses will be carried out from each district in the morning. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. This is an unchanging ironclad rule. If you lose, you can only be dumb and eat Coptis chinensis, unable to express your suffering. There has never been a person like Lin Qin who brought things to the forefront. Lin Nanzhu was the first to come to her senses. She said with a kind expression, "Qinqin, are you okay? Where are the people who attacked you?" "They''re all in my yard." Lin Qin sobbed, "Senior Nanzhu, are all of my family really like this?" "No." Lin Nanzhu also had a headache. "Come here, take away all the people who sneak attacked Qinqin. All sneak attacks will be dealt with according to family rules!" Lin Qin was still pretending to cry, rubbing his eyes and returned to the room. After she closed the door, she regained her composure. Lin Zhushuang''s face was ashen. Four ordinary people couldn''t stand her eyes at all, but Lin Qin was so cool and unrestrained that she couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart. Someone had already gone to report this matter to Lin Shiyuan. The young man complained: "Miss Shiyuan, this Lin Qin is so useless, he only knows how to cry." "No, she is acting." Lin Shiyuan put down the teacup and said lukewarmly, "Someone is teaching her." The young man was shocked: "Miss Shiyuan, could she and the people behind her still want to take your place?" As soon as these words came out, he slapped himself fiercely: "Miss Shiyuan, this subordinate made a mistake. Please punish me." Not to mention one Lin Qin, even ten Lin Qins put together are not as good as one finger of Lin Shiyuan. The entire Lin family''s resources focus on Lin Shiyuan, and she is also the object of admiration for her children in this life. How does Lin Qin compare with him? "It''s okay." Lin Shiyuan didn''t get angry and smiled lightly, "Because you didn''t say anything wrong." The young man''s pupils suddenly shrank. "It''s impossible that Lin Qin didn''t know about the conflict between Lin Weilan and our family, but still agreed to return to our family..." Lin Shiyuan pondered for a moment and said decisively, "It seems that she has other purposes." The young man felt puzzled. He bowed respectfully and said, "I would like to ask Miss Shiyuan to clear up my doubts." "Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." Lin Shiyuan said the name slowly, "There is a 70% chance that someone asked Lin Qin to find the location of Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." Hearing this, the young man couldn''t help but be shocked. Lin Shiyuan''s ability to tell the number "70%" was almost equivalent to 100% certainty. The young man blurted out: "Miss Shiyuan, then..." "Don''t worry, not everyone can find the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." Lin Shiyuan said calmly, "I will visit it during tomorrow''s assessment." She wanted to see what tricks the person behind Lin Qin had up his sleeve. ** Over here, the Lin family''s old residence. After listening to Lin Qin''s description, Ye Banglan said with a smile: "You can participate in the assessment tomorrow without worry. You can play "Midnight Song" to ensure your status." The piece "Midnight Song" is one of the top ten famous guqin pieces and is also a representative work of "softness overcoming hardness" in Tianyin music. Exiting the call page, Ye Banglan clicked on the chat group. YN: Who knows the Valenting family? As soon as these words came out, a gray head that had been silent for a long time suddenly turned into color. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 CTO of IWC! Genius blacksmith! 【2 more】 Chapter 426 CTO of IWC! Genius blacksmith! 2 more [Being a cow and horse every day]: I know him. [Ghost Fighting Brother]:? ! [Brother Dagui]: Sister Niu Ma, you have disappeared for almost a year. It seems that only Sister YN can call you. [The richest person in the world]: What have you been busy with recently? I didnt see you when I went to IWC. [Being a cow and a horse every day]: Please see our group nickname. [Mad Scientist]: Even the CTO of IWC calls himself a cow and a horse, so what are we? [Culture Man]: Of course we are not worthy of being cows and horses. Whether we are oxen plowing the fields or horse-drawn carts, we all have time to rest, and you have been working overtime for a week. [Mad Scientist]: Shut up! You hateful social beast! Estelle Rubenstein is a famous workaholic, also known as the "King of Paper". She was able to take the position of CTO of IWC Group early because of her amazing talent and extraordinary energy. According to the Global Times, Estelle sleeps only five hours a day and has strict rules about her daily schedule. Go to bed at 11 o''clock every day and get up at 4 o''clock. After exercising, you can start the day''s work. [Being a cow and a horse every day]: I just happened to have a signal and saw Sister YN sending a message, so I happened to be able to help. [Being an ox and a horse every day]: When I went to Hokuriku a few years ago, I had in-depth cooperation with the Valentin family and got to know a foundry from their family. This foundry made me a pair of glasses and helped me Solved a lot of trouble. It would be a big mistake to think of the Valentin family simply as a family that only forges weapons. "Heaven and earth are a furnace, and everything can be forged" is not just a rumor, but a true evaluation. YN: I need the Valentin family to help me repair a weapon. [Being a cow and a horse every day]: No problem. Sister YN, please tell me my name. Now I also use an electronic pass. I will send it to you. YN: Trouble. [Being a cow and a horse every day]: No trouble, I have missed Sister YN for a long time, but my task is too urgent and it is a long-term task, otherwise I will definitely have to catch up with you more. YN: Any time, you can just ask me out. [Mad Scientist]: Can I, I, I, have this privilege? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Shut up! Who are you? You deserve to date Sister YN at any time! Ye Banlan received an electronic pass sent to her by Estelle, and the next second, the other person''s profile picture dimmed again. Obviously, the CTO of IWC has lost contact again. Ye Banglan frowned slightly. What kind of long-term task keeps Estelle so busy? She thought for a while and sent a message. YN: If you need help, come to me anytime. Ye Banglan opened the pass issued to her by Estelle. It had the seal and signature of the Valentin family on it. Faruk Valentin. This name is very unfamiliar to her. The only person she knew from the Valentin family was the patriarch three hundred years ago. After thinking for a moment, Ye Banglan spoke in the group again. YN: What is Faruk Valentins forging technology like? [Mad Scientist]: Wait! who? ! As expected of Sister Niu Ma, the people she knows are also powerful! [The richest in the world]: Faruk Valentin is the talented blacksmith of the Valentin family. He is only twenty-four years old, and his forging skills have already surpassed that of the elders of his family. [The richest man in the world]: He happened to be someone who rose to prominence in the years when you disappeared, so its normal that you dont know. After Ye Wanlan collected the information about Faruk Valentin, he opened the door and went out, and happened to meet Yan Tingfeng. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng stopped and turned his head, "What happened? Do you need help?" "No, it''s just that I still need to go to Beilu." Ye Banlan said, "I''m afraid that only the Valentin family''s blacksmith can repair the divine power gun, so I have to go." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng didn''t ask any further questions, and just said, "I''ll go with you." Ye Banlan hummed: "Let''s set off immediately, without any delay. We will go to Southern Xinjiang to take away the Divine Power Spear, and then go to Beilu." ** Late at night, southern Xinjiang. These days, the archaeological team didn''t get much rest, building a cemetery overnight to protect Huo Jingyu''s bones. "What? Go to Hokuriku?" Professor Xue suddenly raised his voice, "I heard that the blacksmiths of the Valentin family are also very good at fighting. If they take the divine weapon as their own..." "No, Professor Xue, believe me." Ye Banlan looked calm and reassured him, "Of course, I can''t make others lose their desire to covet it, but I will definitely bring back the divine power gun intact. " "I''m not worried about the Divine Power Spear. I''m worried about you." Professor Xue stamped his feet, "Turn the tide and rest." Ye Banlan smiled: "When I repair the divine power gun, I will take a good rest and start work again in March." Seeing that she insisted on this but could not persuade her, Professor Xue had no choice but to watch her board the helicopter and leave. Ten hours later, it was already the morning of the next day in China, and Ye Turning finally arrived at Hokuriku again. Hokuriku, Wallen Capital. It is rumored that this is the first city to appear in Hokuriku. The walls, palaces, and other buildings here were all built by the Valentin family, generation after generation. Just after getting off the helicopter, Ye Banglan received a call from Lin Qin. "Cousin, the Lin family has postponed the assessment." Lin Qin''s voice was solemn, "It was Lin Shiyuan who suggested it. Is there anything fishy in it?" "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows slightly, "It seems that she has guessed that you are acting, and that there is me behind you, but she does not necessarily know that this person is me." Lin Qin''s expression was slightly horrified: "She wants to make the test more difficult to learn about your abilities, cousin?" "It''s also possible that they manipulated the assessment to prevent you from becoming a core disciple." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But everything still goes according to plan. You know, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are useless. " The reason why she asked Lin Qin to learn the guqin song "Midnight Song" was because this piece of music was extremely difficult, but it was not lost like "Broken Formation Music". In the entire Lin family, the number of people who can play "Midnight Song" can be counted with one slap. As long as Lin Qin pops up during the assessment, her status will instantly soar and she will become a key protection target of the elders. In this way, Lin Qin''s safety was greatly guaranteed before she went to Yunjing. "Understood." Lin Qin nodded, "I won''t move if the enemy can''t do it. Don''t worry, cousin, I know what to do." With Yan Tingfeng''s ears, it was difficult not to hear this call. He smiled thoughtfully: "My cousin has indeed grown up a lot." "The last time she was kidnapped, it was my negligence." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "After that incident, she grew up overnight, but I don''t want that." All growth comes from pain. Yan Tingfeng said: "I have already said hello to Shaoyu, and he will go to my cousin''s assessment site." With Xiang Shaoyu in charge, even if someone wants to take action in this assessment, it will be difficult. "Young Master Shao Yu?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow slightly, "Listen and ask him, which antique did he take out?" She screamed so smoothly that Yan Tingfeng was stunned. There was a suspicious red color crawling onto the white ears, and even the skin on the neck was stained. "No." Yan Tingfeng turned his head and coughed lightly, "He knew he was doing you a favor, so he was afraid that it would be too late." Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Then I will also thank him when the time comes. What do you think?" Yan Tingfeng fell silent. After a while, he said, "Not bad." He always felt that he had shot himself in the foot. Binghe held the telescope and said in confusion: "Tietie, is the young master blushing?" Tiema''s body instantly tensed up, and he stammered in a rare move: "No, it''s impossible, right?" Who is their young master? While chatting and waving one''s sleeves, the enemy was wiped out. Would such an embryo-killer blush? ! but- Iron Horse suddenly hesitated. If it was Miss Ye who did it, then it''s not impossible? "You must be blushing." Binghe vowed, "If you don''t believe it, I''ll ask the young master later." Iron Horse: "..." If you want to die, don''t get involved with him. ** Hokuriku is a country that likes to hold banquets, and there are various large and small banquets almost every day. The Valentina family is no exception. Coincidentally, the birthday of Valentina I is approaching, and the city is celebrating with joy. It was six o''clock in the evening when Ye Puanlan arrived at the Valentin family. The waiter at the door stretched out his hand to stop her and looked down from the steps: "Sorry, you can''t go in." Valentin is one of the three major aristocratic families in the Northern Territory, and not just ordinary people can enter. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 427 Hit the iron plate! Meet【1 update】 Chapter 427 Hit the iron plate! Meet1 update As the oldest city in Hokuriku and now the third largest international metropolis in Hokuriku, Valentino City has an endless stream of tourists coming and going. Most tourists just stop here and take pictures of the buildings. But there are also a small number of people who want to rush into the banquet and cling to the powerful without being invited. It''s a pity that these greedy people are blocked out without exception, and the Valentin family will not send invitations to outsiders. Ye Banglan ignored the waiter and just said lightly: "Swipe your card." "What?" The waiter didn''t hear clearly and still frowned, "No entry is allowed without an invitation letter." Today''s banquet will be attended by many senior officials of the Valenting family. As far as he knew, no Chinese people were invited. Three hundred years ago, the battle of tens of thousands of armies wiped out all of China''s combat power, shocking the whole world. Who doesnt know that China today can no longer compare with Hokuriku? Ye Banlan raised his head and finally repeated: "Get out of the way and swipe your card." Her eyes were extremely pale, like the color of the clear ocean after heavy rain, but pressure spread from the depths of her pupils. Few people could look into her eyes for a long time. The waiter was frozen in place by this glance, and his body became stiff for a moment, unable to move. Ye Banglan picked up her phone and swiped the card machine at the access control area. With a "beep-" sound, very cheerful music sounded, and the sensor door opened to both sides. Ye Banglan put the phone away again, walked forward and entered the banquet hall. Xie Linyuan was right next to her, walking side by side with her, but no one else could see him at all. The waiter looked shocked and did not recover for a long time. It took him a long time to remember that he had such a pass. Even without an invitation, he could enter and exit the banquet held by the Valentin family at will. In the last century, this kind of pass was made of a special ore and used the Valentin family''s unique casting technology and logo, making it impossible to have any imitations. After entering a modern society with rapid development of high technology, the Valentin family has kept pace with the times, and their passes have also been converted from physical to online electronic versions. But...how could a Chinese person have such a top-level pass in his hand? The waiter was puzzled, but more importantly, he was frightened and thankful. Anyone with a pass of this level is most likely a close friend of the senior members of the Valentin family. If he was blamed, he would definitely be severely punished. Fortunately, this young lady from China did not argue with him. The waiter wiped the sweat from his forehead, but the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat. ** The banquet hall is huge and filled with guests. Ye Banglan chose a corner to sit down and picked up a glass of wine. She did not drink it, but used this action to quietly observe the various people and collect information as quickly as possible in a short period of time. "At our time, the reputation of the Valenting family had already spread from Beilu to the Ning Dynasty." Xie Linyuan also looked around, "It is worthy of being the number one blacksmithing family. Although the items here are ancient, they are very exquisite." In the past, China and Hokuriku had good relations, and the trade between the two sides was extremely developed. China transports ores to Hokuriku, and Hokuriku turns the ores into weapons, armor and other supplies, and then transports them back to China. "Elder brother, let''s go find Faruk." Ye Banlan put down the red wine glass, "There is no useful information here." Xie Linyuan followed her, passed the sign, walked through the corridor, and came to a huge building. This is one of the several foundry bases of the Valentin family. Only senior casters can independently own a base. And here is Faruk Valentin''s most frequent casting base. Surprisingly, there are already many people waiting here. Seeing one more person, the others just glanced at him indifferently and then withdrew their gaze. "So many people?" Xie Linyuan glanced at them and frowned, "Can we wait in line?" Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes, walked forward, and saw the notice posted on the door. The notice indicates that Faruk has been away from the Valentin family for half a month, and the specific return date is unknown. "This young lady from China, I''m afraid your trip will be in vain. Mr. Faruk Valentin is not good at casting everything." On the side, a woman shook her head and smiled, "The more talented people are, the more they treat themselves. The requirements will be higher, unless you want the things he casts to catch his eyes. " Ye Tuanlan did not say a word. "If it''s just a very common thing, then you can also find other forgers in the Valentin family." The woman smiled again and pointedly, "There are also many forgers in the Valentin family who will go to the union to pick up tasks. Miss, why don''t you go Try your luck?" Casters who go to the union to take on tasks are also the most marginalized members of the Valentin family, and their casting skills are naturally not high. Ye Banglan nodded lightly: "When will Mr. Faruk come back?" Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, the woman shrugged: "We are all waiting here. No one knows when he will come back. We can only try our luck." Faruk Valentin does not often appear at Valentin''s house. Most of the time he will go into various uninhabited restricted areas alone to look for new casting materials. Once, he almost had his intestines taken out due to a fight with two polar bears, but as soon as he could get out of bed, he continued to the far north. "Geniuses, they all have their own personalities." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, "I will not accept everyone''s challenge. I must be a qualified opponent." "Well, of course I know." Ye Banlan smiled, "So if he can repair the divine power gun, then I want to see if he can build a body that you can use, senior brother." She couldn''t figure out Xie Linyuan''s current state. Not a soul, but also without a body, and only she could see it. But in fact, this situation can also be explained from a scientific point of view. It is composed of another kind of particles that are different from the physical body and the soul body and cannot be seen by the naked eye. This is also what Ye Banglan is most worried about. What if one day, Xie Linyuan disappears as suddenly as he appeared? She didn''t want to bear the separation of life and death many times. These four words sounded like an understatement, but it was really too painful. "If he doesn''t show up, we''ll just keep waiting here?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "Isn''t that -" Before he finished speaking, the closed iron door suddenly opened. This scene made the crowd excited. "Mr. Farouk is finally back. This time I brought a lot of money, hoping to get my own weapon." "Come on, I had the same idea as you last time, and in the end I didn''t even see Mr. Farooq''s face." After all, it was too difficult to come up with something that interested Faruk. There was a crowd of people, but Ye Puanlan was still sitting on a chair and waiting quietly. The first person entered, and after more than ten seconds, he left dejectedly. Then came the second, third... until all the thirty-seven people in front of Ye Turning were expelled within half a minute, there was no one else in front of the base. Ye Banglan stroked the dust on his body and walked into the base. It was very dark inside, with only the dim red light of the fire. In front of the giant stove was a tall man, nearly two meters tall, with very well-developed muscles. Ye Banglan spoke slowly: "I heard from Estelle that Mr. Farook is extremely talented in casting, so she introduced you to me. I would like to ask you to help me repair a weapon." "I haven''t contacted Miss Estelle for a whole year." Farouk put the casting hammer in his hand on the ground, turned around suddenly, and locked his eyes tightly on Ye Tuanlan, "You know she is here Where?" "She has a long-term mission. Because the mission is important, she has been following it for a long time." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But I don''t know what it is specifically." Farouk exhaled: "Miss Estelle is my friend. Of course, her friend must also be my friend." Ye Banglan looked at him without saying a word, waiting for his final words. Sure enough, Farooq continued: "But friends are friends and casting is casting. I will only cast things that interest me. As for repairing?" There has never been anything worth repairing. It was an insult to him to be asked to repair a defective product that someone else had made. His current pursuit is to create a weapon that can rival the sword forged by the ancestors of the Valentin family for Princess Yongning three hundred years ago. Faruk''s expression turned cold, and his voice was cold: "I will never repair other people''s works. If Miss Estelle still wants to continue to be friends with me, then she will not introduce you here. , please go back and dont come back again. These words did not make Ye Turn the Tide go away. She took off the gig bag on her back and unzipped it. She stored the divine weapon that was broken into two pieces in the body of the guqin. In ancient times, Tianyin musicians always had a long sword in their guqin, which is also the origin of the "sword in the qin". Ye Banglan looked indifferent: "Whether something is worthy or not, you need to see it to know." "There is no such thing." Faruk picked up the casting hammer again and turned around casually. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 428 Princess Yongning’s intimidation was so Chapter 428: Princess Yongnings intimidation, so shocked that she burst into pieces [2 updates] He didn''t think there was any weapon in the world worthy of him repairing. If it is a top-level weapon, how could it be damaged? Anything that can be damaged is certainly not worthy of being called a "magic weapon." What caught Faruk''s sight was the broken spear. The gold and silver colors were so eye-catching that it reminded people of the words "the sun and the moon shine together". However, the color cannot hide the two words on the broken gun - Divine power. The power of divine strategy protects China. The gods and demons in all directions are all descended from the gun. Faruk''s pupils suddenly shrank, his expression almost horrified, and he blurted out, "This is..." He is from Hokuriku, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand the history of other countries, especially the famous magic weapons in history. Thousands of years ago, China was strong and prosperous because it stood at the top of the world in all aspects, including the founding of the Ning Dynasty and the casting technology of Ning Taizu. The Divine Power Gun was also born at this time. First there was the Divine Power Spear, and then there was the Divine Marksmanship. Only the Divine Power Spear can maximize the power of the Divine Ce Marksmanship. If you use ordinary weapons, you will not be able to use the ultimate killing move of the Divine Ce Marksmanship. Because when the energy explodes, ordinary weapons will collapse because they cannot withstand the rioting energy. At a very young age, Farouk had already learned about many magical weapons in history from his eldersthe mighty spear, the sword of the sword master, the twin swords of shadow, the three ancient guqins of Tianyinfang...etc. The elders also said that it was a pity that these magic weapons were destroyed because of that war. Farouk could only barely get a glimpse of the splendor of these magic weapons from the text by reading various history books. He had no idea that he would be able to see the Divine Power Spear with his own eyes. Moreover, Farooq can be sure that the broken gun in front of him is definitely authentic. He is a caster and has a sharp eye, so he can naturally identify them at a glance. But how could the mighty gun break? Farouk suddenly raised his head: "What''s wrong with this gun? It shouldn''t be broken!" Ye Wanlan lowered her eyelashes and her eyes were deep. The reason why the Divine Power Spear was broken was because Huo Jingyu used up all his strength to perform his ultimate killing move at the last moment of his life. The stronger his belief, the more powerful his moves become. Guarding China was his lifelong belief, and this thought was so huge that even the Divine Power Spear could not withstand it. "I have no way of knowing the specific reason." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I just want to know if there is a way to repair the divine power gun." "I...can repair it." Farouk''s hands were trembling slightly due to excessive excitement and excitement, "If I repaired the Divine Power Gun..." Then, he will definitely leave his name in history! Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Mr. Farouk is so confident?" "Yes." Faruk calmed down slightly, "But the material for making this gun is very difficult to find. As far as I know, looking at the global ore market, gold, silver, and mystite have not appeared in the past two hundred years." He only knew about ores such as gold, silver and mystite from books. The mighty gun happens to be made from a complete piece of gold and silver mystic iron. If you want to repair it, you must also use gold and silver secret iron, and the new gold and silver secret iron must be able to perfectly integrate with the old gun. When he looked at Ye Zhuanlan again, Faruk''s expression had become respectful: "Don''t know what to call this lady?" "My surname is Ye." Ye Banlan said slowly, "Turn the tide back to the fallen." "It turns out to be Miss Ye." Farooq took a deep breath, "Miss Ye came to Hokuriku alone with the Divine Power Gun and asked me to repair it. She is really not afraid that after I repair the Divine Power Gun, she will not return it. Gave it to you China? "Mr. Farooq was joking." At some point, a dagger appeared in Ye Banglan''s hand. She turned the dagger and smiled slightly, "Since I can bring the Divine Power Gun to you for repair, then of course I can A way to prevent you from taking it for yourself." With a "pop", the dagger was placed on the table. The cold light reflected the cold blade. Faruk could clearly see the girl''s blue eyes through the dagger. . Like a frightened bird, he jumped up instantly and looked at her in horror. "It''s just a joke." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Mr. Farouk, there is no need to be so close to the enemy." She reached out her hand unhurriedly and picked up the dagger. No one could see how she put the dagger into her sleeve. But Faruk couldn''t help but shuddered again, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead: "Miss Ye, I was just talking casually, and I definitely have no intention of taking the treasure of China as my own." "I know." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If you hadn''t just said it casually, you wouldn''t be able to say it now." After a pause, she smiled again: "I will lock you up until you repair the power gun. Believe me, I have this ability. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try." Farooq: "..." He couldn''t help but swallowed, and felt the hair on his body standing on end. At this moment, he couldn''t help but recall that a few years ago, Estelle Rubenstein had accidentally talked about a friend of hers. To be precise, they are group friends I met online. Due to some reasons, the group friends are all far apart and have never met each other. Estelle said that her group friend seemed calm and indifferent, but in fact he was completely crazy and should not be easily messed with. At that time, he was still thinking, how could the word "tranquility" coexist with the word "crazy"? This is clearly an antonym! Now when he saw her, Faruk couldn''t help but sigh that Estelle''s choice of words was very precise, and she was worthy of being the chief technology officer of IWC. Under this girl''s elegant and calm appearance, she hides a crazy personality. Unexpectedly, he met the netizen Estelle first. "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Faruk." Ye Banlan looked at him and reassured him, "The next thing we are going to talk about is how to find the gold and silver mystite you mentioned. I will not hurt your life. " Farooq was still a little dazed, and he screamed uncontrollably. Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully: "I''m not that scary, am I?" Hearing these words, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Little junior sister, you don''t know how scary you are when you get serious. Don''t talk about him. Even the elders of the three dynasties in the court, They will all be scared by you. It is not that no one has doubted that Princess Yongning entered the East Palace as a woman, but she was able to convince everyone. "Okay, let''s have a cup of tea." Ye Banlan continued to reassure him, "Where will the gold, silver, and mystical iron appear?" After drinking a cup of tea, Farouk gradually calmed down: "This is the problem. Gold, silver, and mystite do not belong to any mine, and its appearance is also very coincidental. However, there is news that this year, Someone discovered a piece of gold and silver secret iron and will send it to the auction, but..." Gold, silver, and mystic iron are so precious that even though Farouk is known as a genius forger, he can''t afford it even if he loses all his money. "Auction." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "Whether the news is true or not, go to this auction first and take a look." "It''s a coincidence that Miss Ye is here. The auction will be in two days." Farouk said seriously, "The auction will be held by the Global Center and will be held in Hokuriku this year. I have a separate box and I can take Miss Ye with me." "Okay." Ye Banlan responded, "After you get the gold and silver secret iron, you can start repairing the divine power gun. The reward is not a problem." "I don''t need remuneration." Faruk waved his hand, "It is an honor for me to be able to repair the Divine Power Gun, but even with the gold and silver secret iron, it will take a while to repair the Divine Power Gun. I can prepare a place for Miss Ye. place." "I don''t have much time, I don''t have time." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I will take the college entrance examination this June and will not stay in Hokuriku for long. I will not come again until you have repaired the Shenwei Gun." "It''s understandable. After all, I''m friends with Estelle, and I have a lot of time -" Faruk nodded, and when he was about to agree, he suddenly discovered the most wrong thing. He turned his head stiffly, and after a long while, he spoke with great difficulty: "Tell me, what are you going to do in June?" "College Entrance Examination, the full name of China University Admissions Examination." Ye Banlan spoke concisely and to the point, "By passing this exam, high school students can go to their ideal university. There should be corresponding exams in Hokuriku, right?" Farooq took a few deep breaths and managed to calm down. He took out his mobile phone tremblingly and sent a message to a gray avatar in the contact list, with a hint of gritted teeth. [I am a blacksmith]: Sister, you didnt tell me that the big group friend you met online is still a high school student! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 429 Who are the people in this group? ! 【1 u Chapter 429 Who are the people in this group? ! 1 update Farooq was frantic. Although at the first sight of Ye Banglan, he was surprised by Ye Banglan''s youth. After all, he was surrounded by Western faces and rarely saw Easterners. Naturally, he could not judge Ye Banlan''s age by his appearance. In addition, Ye Tuanlan made him feel an unprecedented sense of oppression before, so he reasonably believed that Ye Tuanlan must be older than him. How come you are taking Chinas college admissions exam this year? ! Estelle didn''t tell such important information in advance? Not everyone has a big heart and can withstand such pretentiousness. The ID avatar "Being a cow and a horse every day" is still gray, and it is obviously still being disconnected. Faruk took a deep breath and said with difficulty: "With Miss Ye''s ability, she shouldn''t need to take the college entrance examination, right?" "I haven''t participated before, but I want to experience the current assessment method." Ye Banlan stood up, "To conclude our deal, we only need to buy the gold and silver secret iron at the auction." "...Yes." Faruk was still trying to piece together his shattered self due to shock. He said in a daze, "As long as there is gold and silver secret iron, all the restorative work will be left to me, and I will definitely make Miss Ye happy." See the complete Mighty Gun. Farouk could not calm down until Ye Tuanlan left. After a long, long silence, he stood up unsteadily and picked up the casting hammer again. Farouk summoned his attendants and asked them to post a new notice. He won''t take on any more missions until the Power Gun is repaired. ** At night, in the hotel. "Faruk said that if he can get the gold and silver secret iron at the auction, then he will be 100% sure to repair the divine power gun." Ye Banlan said slowly. "Global auction?" Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment and called up the list of this global auction from the information database. "If there is gold, silver and secret iron, it should be among the last three hidden auction items." The auction of hidden auction items is a part of preparation for many auctions, firstly to attract guests, and secondly to increase the fun of the auction. Not even the auctioneer knows what the hidden auction items will be until they are officially revealed. Ye Banglan lowered his gaze: "There are many cultural relics from China in this auction." "This is my purpose this time." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly, "Every year, the global auction will bring out several valuable Chinese cultural relics." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes and murmured: "There is still a long way to go in the future." Although all the antiques plundered by the Petrovich family were sent back to China last time, these were still only a small part, and more cultural relics were lost to various parts of the world. "Global Auction is not just a simple auction, it is also the largest market for gray transactions." Yan Tingfeng paused, "Many people are staring at these Chinese cultural relics, Xiaowan, we will act separately when the time comes. , leave the cultural relics to me. Ye Banglan looked at him for three seconds: "Okay, but I won''t let my companions bear the risk alone." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was startled for a moment, and after a moment he smiled: "Of course, I still need to be protected by Xiao Wan. It''s getting late, so you have a good rest." He exited the room and closed the door. "Young Master!" Binghe stood up straight, "Everything is ready, and the cultural relics will be sent back to China safely." Yan Tingfeng hummed lightly and turned around. "Young Master!" Binghe called again, "I... I want to ask you, are you the one with your face - woo woo!" Tiema tightly covered Binghe''s mouth. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong with my face?" "It''s nothing, young master." Tiema said respectfully, "Binghe accidentally ate poisonous mushrooms today. He just said he saw a villain dancing on my face. He must have hallucinated again." "Really?" Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "If it''s poisonous mushroom poisoning, it''s best to go to the hospital and have your stomach washed." "Sure, I''ll take him there right now!" Tiema forcibly dragged Binghe away. If he had been a second later, he couldn''t imagine what frightening words Binghe would say again. Even if the young master really blushes, the young master is the young master and must not ask. ** Two days later, the auction officially began. But Faruk rushed out very anxiously: "Something happened, Miss Ye, I just got the auction list. There is no gold, silver, and mystite in the first half, but only guests in the VIP box can participate in the second half. What should I do? ! "Mr. Farouk is known as a talented blacksmith, and Estelle also asked you to make a pair of glasses for her." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Could it be that with your status, you can''t get a VIP box? ? "I can indeed get it, but..." Faruk was a little embarrassed and hesitated, "I refused." In his life, he only pursued higher forging technology, and he also hoped to cast something that would shock the ancient and modern times. Chinese and foreign weapons. Even if he dies, it will be worth it. He only needs ore, and everything else is just a cloud to him. "I don''t seek fame and fortune, I don''t seek glory and wealth, I just pursue technology." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Few people can maintain such a mentality." Farooq: "..." He was so scared to hear these words. "I''m praising you." Ye Banlan added, "I don''t mean to kill you." Farooq: "!!" He was even more frightened. "That is to say, you cannot enter the VIP box by scanning your face." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "The admission conditions for the Global Auction are a bit too harsh and unkind." "Favor? So what?" Faruk sighed, "Global Center is the only place where all geniuses gather. Shenzhou University recruits countless geniuses from all over the world every year, and after they go to Global Center, it is difficult to come back. Ninety-nine percent of the geniuses are monopolized by the Global Center, and half of the remaining 0.10% have disappeared quietly. It is said that it disappears, but in fact it cannot escape the word "death". Farooq was also invited many times by people from the Global Center, but he refused. "Let''s go there first." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "There is always a way to get in." "Miss Ye!" Faruk was anxious, "There will be many bodyguards at the Global Auction, including many with super powers and psychics from Hokuriku! They -" Ye Banlan turned around, interrupted his next words, and said with a half-smile: "Mr. Farouk doesn''t think that I want to fight them in a **** battle just to get admission to a VIP box, does he?" Farouk: "...Huh?" Isn''t it? This is very consistent with the behavior of a quiet madman! "You seem to have a big misunderstanding of me." Ye Tuanlan turned around, "But it doesn''t matter, there are many people who have misunderstandings about me." Farouk wiped his sweat and said, "Miss Ye, wait for me." On the side, Xie Linyuan suddenly smiled: "At that time, the old man told me that he had accepted a female disciple. I was still thinking that I finally had a lovely sister. Who knew -" Ye Banglan glanced at him: "Who knows?" "Who knew that cuteness is cute, but very tough." Xie Linyuan coughed lightly, "It opened my eyes." "If I''m not tough, I won''t be able to hold this position." Ye Banlan looked at him with hope, "So, I must be stronger than everyone else." Farouk sighed: "It would be nice if I could contact Estelle. Unfortunately, I sent her a message yesterday, but I haven''t replied yet. I really don''t know where she went. She is a technical person. No signal." "It''s okay." Ye Banlan took out his phone, "We have others." [YN]: Little Kerry, can the black gold card you gave me last time be used to enter and exit the World Bank-sponsored investment auction? [The richest person in the world]: Of course, I have signed such a card since I took office. How could it only have the function of spending money? That would be too shabby. Spending money is the most boring thing in the world. So she prefers to make money. [The richest person in the world]: What auction are you talking about? I remembered, could it be the global auction held in Hokuriku this year? YN: Well, there may be items I need. [The richest man in the world]: If you had told me three days earlier, I could have directly cut off the lot you want. [YN]: It doesnt matter, Ill just take the photo. There are dangers around you, so theres no need to expose yourself more to me. "Other people?" Faruk was stunned, "But except for Miss Estelle, no one else can let us directly enter the VIP box." Ye Banglan drew a card. Good morning~~ Chapter 430 VIP box No. 001! Sky-high price antiques Chapter 430 VIP Box No. 001! Sky-high price antiques [2 updates] The black and gold card shines in the sun, with the World Bank''s unique logo on it - A towering tree with lush branches. The prototype of this tree is the tree at the Global Center that is tens of feet tall. It is located in the very center of this continent and is also called the "World Tree". Like the Babel Tower, they are both names derived from ancient mythology. In the Global Center, many landmarks use this similar naming method. Although Farouk was obsessed with forging and barely communicated with others, he was not completely ignorant of the outside world. Of course it was impossible for him not to recognize the classic logo of the World Bank. "Miss Ye, this card of yours..." Faruk was stunned for a moment, and then took out a black card from his wallet. But other than size, there is nothing similar between the two cards. The World Bank has announced various levels of bank cards, but he has never seen the card in Ye Banlan''s hand. Isn''t it a bank card issued by the World Bank? But looking around the world, who dares to use the World Bank logo? "Miss, we don''t accept bank cards at the entrance." The waiter said politely, "Bank cards will not be used until the auction is over." There was laughter all around, some guests turned their heads, and their playful eyes turned on the girl, with a bit of contempt and disdain. Farooq lowered his voice: "Miss Ye, although the World Bank is open all over the world, the bank card only has the function of a bank card and cannot upgrade our box to a VIP box, and VIP boxes cannot be bought with money. If you want to enter the VIP box, except for the powerful, you can only qualify if you spend 10 billion at a time in the auction. "What happened?" The manager came over and glanced at the people gathered at the door with a frown. The waiter recounted the story: "This lady has a bank card and wants a VIP box." The manager''s brows furrowed even more tightly, and when he was about to say something, his cell phone rang suddenly. He immediately turned around and picked up the phone: "Hello, hello." I dont know what the other person said, but the managers expression immediately changed. "Understood! I''ll make arrangements right now!" After the call ended, the manager took a deep breath, stepped forward, and said respectfully to Ye Banglan, "Miss, please, VIP box No. 001 has been opened for you. and your friends can jump right in." Ye Banglan took back the black gold card and nodded slightly towards Faruk: "Let''s go." Farouk was confused and followed blankly. Could it be said that bank cards really have such a function? "Boss, they..." the waiter was puzzled, "How can they go to box 001?" "Stupid, what do you know?" the manager yelled, "Miss Christine''s friends can''t enter Box 1 anymore?" The World Bank is the sponsor of the Universal Auction, and Christine Constance, the World Bank president herself, is the biggest consumer. No matter where the Global Auction auction is held, box 001 will be reserved for Christine, even if she will not be present. The manager took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his head. Fortunately, the call was made in time, otherwise Miss Christine''s friend would be kicked out and he would not be able to keep his job. ** With Ye Turning the Tide by his side, Faruk also experienced what top-notch VIP service is all along the way. Even he didn''t expect that he could directly enter VIP Treasure Box No. 001. There are two eye-catching signs on the door of the box, representing the World Bank and the IWC Group respectively. These two top powers in the global center are also sponsors of this auction. This was also the first time Farooq attended an auction in a VIP box. "Miss Ye..." Faruk held it in for a long time, but finally couldn''t hold it back, "Miss Estelle said that you are all members of the same group. Who else is there in your group...?" People who can be in the same group as Estelle Rubenstein, CTO of IWC, are unlikely to be ordinary people. Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "You are so curious. Don''t you know that there is an old saying in China called ''Curiosity will kill the cat''?" Farouk immediately shut up. His nearly two-meter-long body was huddled in the chair, trying hard to reduce his presence. [Ye Turning the Waves]: I came in, thanks to a friend, and I was in box No. 1. [Yan Tingfeng]: I''m opposite you, Xiaowan. At night, the curtains were raised, and directly opposite the No. 1 box was the No. 7 box. Yan Tingfeng put on a mask and stood behind the curtain. When he saw her looking over, he winked at her with a bit of a smile in his eyes. Their eyes met, and Ye Tuanlan couldn''t help but be startled, because Yan Tingfeng''s current attire... looked very much like the Master of Shenxiao she had seen in the historical review. It''s not the similarity in appearance, but the charm. Such a similar charm made Yan Tingfeng stand in front of her wearing a mask, and she would be reminded of the mysterious martial arts supreme Master Shenxiao for no reason. But...even if the master of Shenxiao Tower has unparalleled martial arts skills, it is impossible for him to live for such a long time. Three hundred years have passed and he has already surpassed the physical limits of human beings. Moreover, it is impossible to be so young. Ye Banglan withdrew his gaze, returned to his seat, and fell into deep thought. Is there something she has overlooked... Faruk watched the first half of the auction with trepidation. There were many rare items, and they all fetched very high prices. But it was obvious that the guests in the VIP box did not bid much and were still waiting for the next lot. After the second half, all the individual guests in the lobby on the first floor and the guests in the general boxes were invited out. The heavy door closed, and the atmosphere of the auction suddenly became more solemn. The first auction item in the second half is a cultural relic from China Phoenix pattern glazed bricks. Ye Banglan raised his head and looked at the displayed glazed tiles with phoenix patterns. "Dear guests, please take a look, this is an antique from China, a glazed brick with a phoenix pattern that was unearthed in 1420." The auctioneer introduced, "This brick is 18 meters long and 6 meters wide. There are a total of ninety-nine phoenixes on it. , lifelike and truly a work of wonder. There were exclamations on the field. Ye Banglan listened quietly. Of course she knew about this phoenix pattern glazed brick, she had even touched it with her own eyes. But the glazed tiles with phoenix patterns that appeared in front of her now were broken, and the ninety-nine phoenixes seemed to have lost their vitality and were dying. "But because it was too big, it was difficult to transport back then, so when we took it away, we divided it into eight pieces." The auctioneer regretted, "With today''s technology, it is not enough to completely repair this phoenix pattern glazed brick. , can only piece it together temporarily. "Crack!" The handle of the chair was crushed to pieces, and the splintered wood fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, a few drops of cold sweat broke out on Faruk''s forehead. He hurriedly said: "Miss Ye, calm down, please calm down." Ye Banglan blew the ash on his hand, his voice was calm, and his tone did not have any fluctuation: "I am very calm." Farouk: "...!" Once again, he had a new appreciation for the term "calm madman." He seemed very calm, but he always felt like a killing was about to begin. "These robbers deserve to die!" Xie Linyuan''s eyes overflowed with murderous intent, "If I were still here, I would never let them do anything!" Ye Banlan closed his eyes and whispered: "Elder brother, when I was first born in this life, I couldn''t walk and was no different from an ordinary baby." This was the first time she mentioned her birth, and Xie Linyuan listened quietly. "At that time, I only knew that it was no longer the Ning Dynasty, but I still had no way of knowing what happened in the Ning Dynasty." Ye Banlan continued, "Until I could finally pick up the history books and read them alone." Before she opened the history books again, she had never thought of such a tragic era. Every day after that, she would read this page again and again, just to remember it. Because I really dare not forget it for a moment. For a while, every time she closed her eyes, she could see dripping blood in front of her eyes and endless crying in her ears. She heard many people saying It hurts. As someone who had personally experienced that battle, Xie Linyuan didn''t know this kind of pain. He sighed softly: "Little junior sister..." The auctioneer''s voice came: "Fengwen glazed tiles, the starting price is 2.5 billion, each increase in price must not be less than 10 million, let''s start!" Soon someone bid: "Twenty-five hundred and fifty million!" "Twenty-six billion!" "I will pay 2.8 billion!" In less than a few minutes, the price of phoenix pattern glazed bricks has soared to 4 billion. "VIP No. 12 bids four billion!" the auctioneer said excitedly, "Four billion, is there a higher price?!" After all, the phoenix pattern glazed brick is not a complete piece, and it is impossible to fetch a higher price. "Four billion twice!" The auctioneer dropped the hammer again. Thank you for your votes, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 431 The wealthy Sister Lan and Brother Yan【1 Chapter 431 The wealthy Sister Lan and Brother Yan [1 update] The atmosphere was intense. Ye turned the tide, but he still sat on the chair and remained motionless, with a calm expression. "Miss Ye, won''t you participate in the auction of this rare antique?" Faruk hesitated, "If you don''t have enough funds prepared this time, I can-" Before he finished speaking, he slapped himself first. The black gold card in Ye Banglan''s hand can even enter the VIP box No. 001. How come there is no money? "Someone can take pictures." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I can''t cause trouble for little Kerry." Farouk nodded. After half a second, he was confused. Who is Little Kerry? On the field, the auctioneer spoke again: "Four billion three" "Ding-ding-ding-!" A rapid ringtone rang, and at the same time, the number on the screen suddenly jumped directly to the number "50". The auctioneer''s voice stopped suddenly. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said tremblingly: "VIP No. 7 bids five billion!" Five billion to buy a glazed brick that has been dismembered? Crazy? This is what many guests think. "Five billion once! Five billion twice!" The auctioneer dropped the hammer very quickly this time, as if he was afraid that the person in box No. 7 would escape, "Three times five billion! Congratulations to VIP No. 7 for winning the phoenix pattern. Glazed bricks! Faruk was also shocked: "Is this Miss Ye''s friend?" Ye Banlan smiled thoughtfully: "A little taller than my friends." What is higher than a friend? Faruk couldn''t figure it out and could only lament that the Chinese people''s language system was broad and profound. "Young Master, there are four more items to be auctioned later." In Box 7, Binghe was flipping through the list. "If we take all of them, it is estimated that the cost will be between 20 and 30 billion." His voice trembled when he said this number. Inadvertently, he participated in a large project worth tens of billions. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and said in a cool tone: "There is no need to budget the cost. I only have one request. No matter how much it costs, it must be photographed." "Yes, young master!" Binghe looked serious, "I will never let these cultural relics wander outside again." The next four items were all bought by Yan Tingfeng with crushing bids, and the final total cost was 35 billion. Such a bidding method was intimidating, and some people were so angry that they dropped their glasses in the box. In Box 12, there was a blond man in his early thirties. He gritted his teeth and said, "Go and find out who is in Box 7." Guests who can enter the VIP box must of course have spent more than 10 billion at a certain auction. But with such strong financial resources and a completely unhesitating bid, could it be that he is from the Xiang family in Yunjing? But as far as he knew, the Xiang family did not come to participate in this year''s global auction. There were a total of five antiques, and all of them were taken away by Box 7. The blond man participated in the auction for these Chinese cultural relics, but not because he loved Chinese culture so much, but because he could gain more benefits from the Yunjing Xiang family. "Sir, we didn''t find it." The waiter was very embarrassed. "The auction party keeps the information of all VIPs confidential, and they don''t know who the other party is." The blond man exhaled with a gloomy expression: "Don''t worry, we will wait until the auction is over." He must know who took all five Chinese antiques away. but- Who said that if you take the auction, you must be able to take it away from the auction site? It would be unaccustomed to see no blood in the annual global auction. "Next, I will introduce to you the three hidden lots in each global auction." The auctioneer said loudly, "It is precisely because this first lot is so precious that we decided to hold this auction in Hokuriku. Go ahead, because as you all know, Hokuriku is a big casting country." Faruk''s expression became excited: "Miss Ye, this first hidden item must be gold, silver, and mystical iron. I knew all the rumors would not be groundless." "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "I''m ready." "This hidden item is" the auctioneer turned his head and was surprised when he saw the picture on the big screen, "Gold, silver, and mystical iron!" Moreover, it is a piece of gold and silver secret iron weighing ten kilograms! The auctioneer took a breath and continued to introduce: "Gold and silver myst iron is an extremely rare casting material that has not appeared for two hundred years. If you miss this piece of gold and silver myst iron, you don''t know when it will be available again." See you again." "As we all know, there is a powerful spear in China, which is made of gold and silver mystical iron. It is called a divine weapon. So I wonder what kind of surprise this piece of gold and silver mystic iron will bring? Please watch it for thirty seconds. , start this round of bidding. "Ten kilograms!" Faruk couldn''t help but jump up, his eyes burning. "In this way, I still have a way to make the powerful gun go further." Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes: "Okay, remember your words." "The viewing time is over." The auctioneer hammered down, "The starting price for gold, silver, and mystic iron is one billion, and each increase must not be less than ten million!" Soon someone bid: "One billion one billion!" "Two billion!" The numbers on the big screen jumped very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, they jumped to 2.5 billion. Ye Banglan slowly pressed the button. "Uh-huh!" The numbers were refreshed again, this time jumping directly to 3.5 billion! Then the number stopped at "35" for a long time. Obviously, this bidding method has made many people retreat. "Wait! Box 1..." The blond man was shocked, "Could it be Miss Christine''s person?" No one at the Globe Center doesn''t know Christine Constance''s name, but not everyone gets to meet her. One is because of Kristen''s extremely high status, and the other is because of her own "house" attribute, and she has always maintained an attitude of not going out unless she can. Therefore, the man took it for granted that Christine sent someone to attend the auction. He thought for a while, then sat back in his chair and gave up the bidding this time. The gold and silver mystite is indeed a big temptation, but if there is no forger who can forge this rare ore into a weapon, then the gold and silver mystite can only be used as an ornamental object. It is not worth offending the President of the World Bank for this. But just because the blond man chose to give up, it doesn''t mean that the other casters in the VIP box will give up. This is gold and silver secret iron! Something that all casters cannot refuse. The numbers on the screen jumped again 35! "Guest No. 19 bids 3.5 billion!" the auctioneer shouted. "It seems that our guest No. 19 is determined to win this piece of gold and silver mystite. I also wish in advance that guest No. 19 can use this piece of gold and silver mystite perfectly." "The person in Box 19 is Valentino Valentin." Faruk whispered, "the candidate to be the next patriarch of the Valentin family." Ye Banglan had never heard of this name. She nodded: "Are you not a candidate?" Hearing this, Faruk was startled at first, and then smiled bitterly: "Although I have a reputation as a genius, my background is not good. Outsiders think that I am very glamorous and have an independent foundry base, but in fact , I dont have any real power in my hands. But at any time, power is the absolute passport. "Why are you panicking?" Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I told you, you must repair the Divine Power Gun." Therefore, she also had to take pictures of the gold, silver, and mystic iron. Ye Banglan bid again, and the number on the big screen instantly jumped to the number "40". Four billion! As soon as this number came out, the entire auction site was silent. Although gold, silver, and mystic iron are precious, there are too few people who can forge them into weapons. And as long as the gold, silver, and mystic iron cannot be made into weapons, then the value of this ore is not as good as an ordinary gold mine. "Who is robbing me?" Valentino was furious, "Who is it?!" He opened the curtain angrily, but could only see the closed door of Box 1 and nothing else. "Young Patriarch!" The head guard whispered a few words in his ear. "You said that box No. 001 is the fixed box of the President of the World Bank?" Valentino showed a bit of shock, "But...but what does she want the gold and silver mystite for?" "Perhaps it is because of the lack of weapons that we need gold and silver mystic iron." The guard captain thought for a moment and said with a smile, "But in the whole world, only our Valentin family can use gold and silver mystic iron, so Even if the president of the World Bank takes the photo, he still has to come to you with the ore. Otherwise, the gold and silver secret iron is just a piece of scrap iron. "It makes sense." After hearing this, Valentino sat back on the chair, "Then let this lot go." Anyway, it will eventually come back to him sooner or later, and he will be able to get on the line with the President of the World Bank, killing two birds with one stone. In the end, Ye Banglan successfully bought the gold and silver secret iron at a high price of 4 billion. Farouk wiped his sweat and said, "Miss Ye, you, you are really rich." "Money must be spent on the blade." Ye Banlan said lightly, "And repairing the Divine Power Gun is very important to me." "Congratulations to VIP No. 1 for winning the gold and silver secret iron!" The auctioneer was very excited. "Next, there is the second hidden item. I don''t know what it is. Please look at the big screen with me -" He turned his head, his eyes suddenly fixed. Good morning~~ Chapter 432 Enough to shock the whole world! New fac Chapter 432 is enough to shock the whole world! New face base2 updates The entire auction site was also dead silent, so quiet that only breathing and intense heartbeat could be heard. Everyone also saw the items displayed on the big screen at this moment It is an ordinary stone. The only special thing is the scrawled symbols and some patterns on the stone. It is impossible to tell whether it is a pattern or some kind of text. This picture alone does not cause much of a stir, but because of the name on the picture. "According to...according to investigation, this, this is a stone from Atlantis!" The auctioneer stuttered out the introduction, "Yes, it is the ancient myth we have heard, the lost ancient mainland!" Ye Banglan''s calm eyebrows finally showed fluctuations for the first time: "Atlantis..." Lin Weilan said that Atlantis is just a name for humans. Because the myths of different countries and regions are different, humans have also given more names - Garden of Eden, Utopia, Peach Blossom Spring... But the real name of this place is unknown. "It''s just a stone. Why do you say it comes from Atlantis?" someone asked. "Dear guests, please don''t be anxious. The reason why we judge that this is an Atlantis stone is because scientific testing has proven the elements that make up this ''stone''..." The auctioneer took a deep breath, " Its not on the accepted periodic table of elements! "!!" The whole place was in an uproar. Farouk was shocked: "It''s not an element on the periodic table? Doesn''t that mean... it doesn''t belong to our star?" "Not necessarily." Ye Banlan said calmly, "It may also be a place we have never explored, and it is still inaccessible with humankind''s current science and technology." "No wonder it''s a hidden item." Farouk took a breath, "If it really appeared on the auction list, the whole world would be shocked." Ye Bianlan lowered his eyelashes. The biggest reason why she couldn''t judge Lin Weilan''s physical condition was because she didn''t know the disease, because this was an area that even Taoist doctors and Taiyi miraculous doctors had never dealt with. The unknown is the scariest thing. "bite-" The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the night''s meditation. [Yan Tingfeng]: Does Xiaowan need this stone? [Ye Turning the Tide]: No, we wont fight, let others take the pictures. [Yan Tingfeng]: Xiaowans thoughts coincide with mine. "Young Master, why don''t you take pictures?" Monk Binghe Zhanger was confused, "If you take such an important thing back and study it, you will definitely make a lot of discoveries." "You can think of things that others can''t think of?" Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were cold and he sneered slightly, "If it is really important, then why did the person who took out this stone send it for auction instead of Stay and study on your own. Binghe opened his mouth wide: "...c-could it be because this stone will cause death?" "More than that?" Yan Tingfeng said noncommittally, "Maybe it will trigger a war." This stone may hold some of the secrets of Atlantis. It is true that if this can be thoroughly studied, there will be a historic breakthrough. But on the contrary, it will also bring about some unknown disasters. Three hundred years ago, he personally set foot on the Nanling Sea. Although he did not find anything unusual, he was sure that there must be some kind of humanoid creature under the Nanling Sea. That''s why the last time Ye Tuanlan fell into the Nanling Sea, he was more anxious than everyone else. "Dear guests, this stone was discovered by a fisherman on the Nanling Sea." The auctioneer had calmed down and continued, "Coincidentally, the place where Atlantis was lost in our legend is also the place where Nanling Sea was lost." ocean." There was still silence. "What we can confirm is that this stone does not contain radioactive harmful elements." The auctioneer said, "Because this is the first time an item of this special nature has appeared, we cannot determine its market value, so the starting price is only -" He paused and then said: "One yuan." There was another exclamation. Such a low starting price has set a precedent for global auctions. After all, the items that can be obtained at global auctions are rare treasures, and the starting price is never less than 10 million, no matter how low it is. But a low starting price does not mean that the final transaction price will be low. Because after the auctioneer shouted "start", the number on the big screen jumped directly to "10". The guests from VIP box No. 15 raised the price to one billion! Although the price suddenly increased by a billion times, it did not scare other VIPs. The numbers on the big screen were climbing at a terrifying speed. "Two billion!" The auctioneer also dropped the hammer, "Guest No. 2 bid 20...Guest No. 5 bid 2.5 billion!" In a few seconds, the price of this lot reached 10 billion! Faruk had originally thought about the auction, but at this moment he was completely discouraged. This is simply a game between the top powerful people, and no one else can interfere. Ye Banglan raised her eyebrows slightly. She knocked on the table slowly and had no intention of participating in the bidding. "Guest No. 9 bids 1.5 billion!" The auctioneer was sweating profusely. "Is there a higher price? No. 16! Guest No. 16 bids 1.6 billion!" Until the price reached 20 billion, the changing speed of the numbers on the screen gradually slowed down. "Twenty-two billion!" the auctioneer shouted, "Guest No. 9 bids two hundred and two billion! Two hundred and two billion once!" The numbers didn''t move at all. "Two billion times!" Still no second person bid. The auctioneer dropped the hammer: "Two billion three times, congratulations to guest No. 9 for winning this unique Atlantis stone!" As soon as these words came out, several eyes were focused on Box 9. Ye Banglan keenly sensed the majestic killing intent. [Ye Turning the Waves]: Who is the guest in box No. 9? [Yan Tingfeng]: A researcher at the World Strategic Studies Institute is probably going to conduct an experiment with this stone. Turning the tide at night is thoughtful. If you are from the World Strategic Studies Institute, then everything will be understandable. The World Strategic Studies Institute studies this field, and it is absolutely impossible to let such a good thing go. [Night Turns the Tide]: But it will be difficult for him to return to the World Institute of Strategic Studies with this stone. [Yan Tingfeng]: Well, there will be a big battle next. Is Xiaowan interested in watching it? [Ye Turning the Tide]: Natural. Not to mention the huge differences within the Institute for World Strategic Studies, there are also many external forces eyeing it. It is not easy for the guests in Box 9 to take away this stone. At this moment, in Box 9 After confirming that he had successfully photographed the stone from Atlantis, Ye Xingli slowly exhaled and slumped in his chair. His heartbeat was still very intense, as if his heart was about to beat out of his chest, and he could not calm down at all. After a while, Ye Xingli regained some strength. He managed to take out his phone, opened the pinned group chat, and started typing. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, please come to the rescue! I''m trapped in Hokuriku and I''m afraid I can''t get out. Can you help me figure out an escape route? [Mad Scientist]: This is the map. The red dot on it is where I am. It is expected that there will be at least thousands of people surrounding me. Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes and recognized that this map was the city where the auction house was located. Could it be... She raised her head and glanced at the location of Box 9. YN: Are you at Global Auction? [Mad Scientist]: Yes, yes! [Culture Man]: Your boy was working overtime yesterday, and you went to Hokuriku today? [Brother Dagui]: Their unit really doesnt treat its employees as human beings and exploits them ruthlessly. [Breaking Bad]: Oh, have you fallen into a tiger''s den? With so many people besieging you, how do you want to escape? [Mad Scientist]: What do you know? Thats why I need sister YNs help! Ye Xingli also knew clearly that although he had photographed the stone, he might not be able to successfully bring it back to the Global Center. Everyone is staring at him. His trip was a secret operation and could not receive support from the International Institute for Strategic Studies. So he thought of YN immediately. Everyone in the group knows how superb YN''s computer skills are, helping them escape from death many times. If YN helped, Ye Xingli would be 70% sure of safely evacuating. [Mad Scientist]: Sister YN, are you there? I can connect with you remotely if necessary. YN: No remote connection is required. Ye Xingli was stunned. Before he could react, a new message popped up on his phone a second later. YN: I am at the scene. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 Sister Lan takes action! 【1 update】 Chapter 433 Sister Lan takes action! 1 update These four words made Ye Xingli stay in place. For the first time, his highly intelligent brain crashed and became completely unable to function. The entire group fell silent, and after a few seconds [Cultural Person]:? breaking Bad:? ? [Ghost Fighting Brother]:? ? ? [Mad Scientist]: Hehe! These two words were so offensive that they completely ignited the anger of the group of friends. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Execute! The death penalty must be imposed! [Culture Man]: What kind of bad luck does this guy have? Hes going to have **** with Sister YN now? What kind of class are you, how can you meet Sister YN before the rich sister? [Mad Scientist]: Hey, I dont know either. [Culture Man]: He is still showing off, rich sister, come out and beat him to death! Time was urgent, and Ye Xingli didn''t have time to talk nonsense with these bad friends in the group, so he hurriedly opened the private chat box with YN. [Mad Scientist]: Sister YN, which box are you in? YN: You have Sister Qians royal box. [Mad Scientist]: Box 1? Sister YN, why did you only take a piece of gold and silver mystite? Apart from being able to make weapons, gold and silver secret iron has no other use. Of course, the International Institute for Strategic Studies has also carefully studied such very strange ores as gold, silver, and mystite. The strange thing about gold and silver secret iron is that it does not have enough hardness unless it is made into a weapon through powerful forging technology. Gold and silver secret iron that can be made into weapons. It is a real magical weapon that can break hair by blowing it. YN: If you want to survive, its not good to be too curious. [Mad Scientist]: Kneel down, sister YN, please save my life! After receiving a positive reply, Ye Xingli felt relieved. He was not allowed to bring too many weapons to the auction site, and he only brought a laser pistol with him. This laser gun alone is not enough to make him escape unscathed. But as long as he can successfully leave the auction house and reach the weapons depot, he can fly back to the Global Center. At this moment, Ye Xingli felt a secret excitement in his heart. Since the collapse of Gui Ling Community, they have been relying on this group to keep in touch. The group has been established for six or seven years. Occasionally, some people disappear for a while, but everyone has never been separated. Most of the group members'' identities are self-evident, but only YN has remained mysterious to this day. Ye Xingli imagined that Sister YN should be an elder who makes people feel very safe, with countless skills at her side. I wonder if Sister YN is what he imagined? Ye Xingli sat upright, waiting for the last hidden lot to be brought up to end the entire auction. In Box 1. Ye Banglan slowly raised his head: "The plan has changed." "What plan has changed?" Faruk was stunned for a moment, confused, "No, what was our original plan?" "The original plan was for me to take pictures of the gold and silver secret iron, **** you back to the foundry base, and let you repair the divine power gun." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Then my companions and I will return to China with the cultural relics." Faruk nodded: "It should be so. Miss Ye is very thoughtful, so what is the changed plan?" Ye Tuanlan: "Escort the researcher''s retreat to protect the plan." Farooq: "???" "You leave first in a moment, I will have someone **** you." Ye Banlan turned around and said, "You must leave as soon as possible. If you leave late, it will be bad if the war affects you." Faruk looked confused: "Miss Ye, this is..." Ye Banglan sent a message to Yan Tingfeng. [Night Turning the Tide]: Lend me the glacier and the iron horse. Yan TingfengOkay. He did not ask the reason, but conveyed the order to Binghe and Iron Horse. Binghe, who had been wilting all the way, became active again. After he walked out of the box door, he bumped Tiema''s arm and said in a low voice: "Tietie, when the young master blushed, he stood face to face with Miss Ye. Miss Ye must have seen clearly. Yes, Ill ask later. Iron Horse: "...How about you jump down and fall to your death!" ** The attraction of the third hidden lot was not great for Ye Turning, and she quietly waited for the auction to come to an end. The gold and silver secret iron has been delivered to Box 1 by the auctioneer. Observing this rare ore up close for the first time, Farooq couldn''t put it down and touched it: "It''s so perfect. I have never seen such a perfect casting material." "Here we come." Ye Banlan opened his eyes and nodded towards Binghe and Tiema, "You will safely **** Mr. Faruk to the foundry base." Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes!" "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''m going out for a trip, don''t worry, I''ll be back." On the other side, box 9. Ye Xingli also got the stone. The stone was not big and he could carry it with him. "Let''s go." He stood up, exhaled slowly, and warned his assistant, "No matter what we encounter in a while, we will just run away, don''t be reluctant to fight." The assistant also knew that this matter was of great importance and said with a serious expression: "Understood, Mr. Ye." The auction ended and the guests all left. Ye Xingli had just stepped out of the box door when he heard a "boom" and the box behind him exploded. If he had come out one step later, he would have vanished into nothing along with Box 9. Ye Xingli''s heartbeat stopped for a beat, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and his hands were shaking. "It''s a murder, please help!" There was a scream, and the entire venue was in chaos. "Boom!" What followed was one explosion after another, and smoke filled the air. The phone dinged. While escaping, Ye Xingli hurriedly glanced at the news. YN[map] This is a dynamic map that updates in real time. Through this map, Ye Xingli could see how many people were approaching him. At this moment, there are at least sixty people! "Mr. Ye!" the assistant whispered, "Mr. Ye, please take your things back safely! Please also protect yourself!" As soon as he said this, he stood up suddenly and ran out in the other direction. Ye Xingli gritted his teeth, picked up the stone, and ran along the route given by YN. The assistant attracted most of the firepower. When he lost strength and fell to the ground, the pursuers behind him realized that he was not carrying any stones. "The stone is not on him!" The middle-aged man in the leader''s face turned livid, "This is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, chase him!" While speaking, he did not forget to raise his gun and shoot the assistant in the forehead. "Bang!" "when-!!" The assistant opened his eyes in horror, only to see a dagger appearing in front of him. The cold blade actually blocked the bullet. The extreme fear prevented him from taking a breath and passed out. Ye Banglan retracted her dagger, turned around and looked at the group of mercenaries headed by a middle-aged man. She took a step forward and her phone rang at this moment. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, my bank card password is 852730, and all the money in it is my pension fund. [Mad Scientist]: The ten laser cannons I promised you are still almost ready, but the materials are all there. Just give me my name and go get them directly. [Mad Scientist]: The most regretful thing in my life is that my life time is too short. It would be great if I could study the secret of Atlantis. Ye Banlan glanced at the dozen or so messages on her phone but did not reply. She rolled up her sleeves and continued to step forward. "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked wary, "If you are also here for that stone, we can share it!" How fast do bullets travel? How powerful is the impact? But the masked woman in front of him actually changed the trajectory of the bullet with a dagger. Ye Banglan smiled: "I''m really sorry, the word sharing with the enemy will not appear in my dictionary." The middle-aged man was shocked and angry: "Get rid of her first!" "Bang!" Gunshots rang out and air surged. Ye Banlan dodged his body and avoided the bullet coming at an explosive speed without even moving his gaze. She jumped up, flying in the air like a light butterfly. Qinggong is not anti-gravity and also follows the law of gravity. The reason why he can make such a leap is because of the internal power in his Dantian. But in the eyes of these gunmen, this was such an incredible scene that Newton had to lift the coffin board and jump out. She used her palm as a sword and attacked the mercenaries straight away. The figures of these mercenaries licking blood from the tips of their knives could not be caught overnight, and only afterimages could be seen. And when they really met those blue eyes, they were knocked to the ground. The middle-aged man only felt horrified. How many people did you have to kill to develop such precise and brutal killing skills? ! He didn''t have time to escape, Ye Fanlan hit him with an elbow and knocked him away. Ye Banglan stood up straight, wiped the dust on his hands, turned around and left. ** Smoke filled the auction venue, and after an unknown amount of time, Ye Xingli collapsed on the ground. He heard footsteps that were neither fast nor slow, and someone was approaching, but he had no strength left. As a scientist, it is worth dying for your lofty ideals. He didn''t know what kind of secrets this stone contained, but it might be a research product that could allow mankind to break through the times. Ye Xingli took a deep breath and was about to press a button when a hand suddenly grabbed his wrist, which instantly made his body feel cold. Its over "Why are you panicking?" A faintly smiling voice fell from above his head, "I told you to save you, you will be fine." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 The shocking mystery of Atlantis! 【2 mor Chapter 434 The shocking mystery of Atlantis! 2 more Ye Xingli opened his eyes suddenly, and they stared like bells in an instant. Looking at the enlarged black mask in front of him, he screamed: "Ghost!" Could it be that he has entered the underworld in advance and seen the bull-headed horse face. "What are you shouting for?" Ye Banlan reached out with his finger at a very fast speed and directly touched Ye Xingli''s mute point. He said in a low voice and coldly, "Want to call all the people who came to **** your stone?" The girl''s voice was cold and calm, with a strong sense of persuasion and reliability. This calmed down Ye Xingli''s racing heart little by little. "Go this way." Ye Banlan checked her surroundings, "Don''t look back, hold your breath." Ye Xingli followed the instructions one by one. Even though he heard the continuous explosions in his ears and the heat waves even brushed against his scalp, he still followed the girl to the next exit very obediently. After half an hour, the two finally walked out of the auction house, and the entire auction house was in ruins. There were many staff from Universal Auction around, and they were already used to this. Last year, the Universal Auction was held in the Principality of Nanming. At the end of the auction, a fight broke out. In the end, people from both sides not only failed to take away the lot, but both lost their lives. The lot was also taken away by Global Auction to prepare for the next round of bidding. "Hoo, ho" Ye Xingli leaned against a big tree, gasping for air. After confirming that there was no danger around him, Ye Banlan unlocked his dumb hole. Ye Xingli was finally able to speak, and he blurted out: "Sister YN?!" He looked at the extremely young girl in front of him in surprise and disbelief. This is very inconsistent with the sister YN he imagined! No- There is absolutely no similarity at all. According to his imagination, Sister YN is at least thirty years old, has neat short hair, and often wears black combat uniforms. "Yes." Ye Banlan threw a water bottle to him, "Drink three sips, not less." The explosion just now also brought poisonous mist, and vigorous exercise will increase the speed of the poisonous mist spreading in the body. Ye Xingli did as he was told. After drinking the water, he felt that his body had regained some strength. "Let''s go." Ye Banlan said, "Let''s go to the Valentin family." Ye Xingli nodded: "Sister YN, you" "Wait a minute." Ye Banlan interrupted, "You have a tracker installed on you." She reached out and took out a round particle from the hood of his clothes, which was only half the size of the nail of her little finger, and then crushed the hard round particle with force. "Put it on." Ye Banglan took out another mask and placed it directly on Ye Xingli''s face. He obediently followed Ye Banglan, circling left and right, and finally arrived at the back door of the foundry base that belonged to Faruk Valentin. At this moment, the crisis was completely resolved. After holding it in for a long time, Ye Xingli finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m still very curious about one thing. Please answer me, Sister YN. I dare to ask, Sister YN, are you noble this year?" At this moment, he was already thinking about many possibilities in his mind. For example, Sister YN took certain anti-aging drugs, which made her look young. Another example is that Sister YN has undergone genetic modification technology, and another example is that Sister YN herself is a superpower and has developed the limits of her body. "What answer do you want?" Ye Banlan turned around, "I''ve measured my bone age and it''s eighteen and a half years old." This is her actual age in this life. But she has gone through a cycle of nine hundred and ninety-nine years, and now she can indeed be regarded as a thousand-year-old monster. Ye Xingli was choked: "How...how much?" "To be more precise, eighteen years, six months and twenty-three days." Ye Banlan was very patient, "Do you have any questions?" Ye Xingli looked at her blankly, always feeling that life was full of fantasy. He has been known as a genius since he was a child, and even in the center of the world where geniuses gather, he can still be ranked at the forefront. But Ye Tuanlan''s age still gave him an unprecedented impact. "But I''m actually over a thousand years old." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "So, you can also call me ancestor." Ye Xingli''s head, known as one of the smartest brains in the world, couldn''t turn around at this moment. "Okay, don''t be stunned." Ye Banlan asked, "Why did you want to auction this stone?" "I..." Ye Xingli gradually came to his senses, "Before I came to the auction, I didn''t know there was such a thing in this global auction. In order to buy this stone, I overdrawn all my savings." Now he is a complete pauper. But Ye Xingli didn''t care. "That''s it." Ye Banlan nodded. "I have to thank Sister YN for saving me." Ye Xingli exhaled, "Otherwise I would have died here today. If Sister YN has any requests, just ask her. As long as I can do it, I will do it." "There are no special requirements." Ye Banlan lowered his eyes, "As long as you can study the mystery of this stone, that is enough." Even though Lin Weilan said many times that her life should have ended more than forty years ago, being able to live until now is considered a long life. But this does not mean that the suffering and pain she has suffered over the years is deserved. Lin Weilan was a genius and could have lived her life smoothly. But all this was ruined by the group of mysterious creatures from Nanling Sea. "Of course!" Ye Xingli took a few breaths, "Sister YN, there are some secrets that have not been disclosed, but it doesn''t matter if I tell you, there is another group of ''human beings'' under the Nanling Sea." Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes. "Some of their members have even infiltrated into us." Ye Xingli said word by word, "Moreover, we haven''t been able to discover them yet. Even the World Strategic Research Institute doesn''t know their purpose at the moment, so I have to study this area." Stone." "There is a traitor in the Institute of World Strategic Studies." Ye Banlan stared into his eyes, "Even if you are an S-class researcher, you cannot achieve absolute authority." Ye Xingli was startled and gave a wry smile: "Sister YN, you really got it right. The level of chaos at the International Institute of Strategic Studies is no less than that within those aristocratic families." Even higher. He is not the only S-class researcher, the other S-class researchers are all senior citizens, and there are already very solid factions within the International Institute for Strategic Studies. And although he is very young and has been vigorously cultivated by the dean, his foundation is too weak after all. This current dean is already eighty years old, his physical fitness is gradually deteriorating, and he is no longer able to do many things. The International Institute for Strategic Studies will elect a new director as soon as the end of this year. Therefore, this year is also very important and a matter of life and death for Ye Xingli. He must accumulate enough meritorious service and experimental results before he can be qualified to compete with those old guys for the position of dean. He must also uncover the mystery of Atlantis himself. "Go and rest first." Ye Tuanlan turned around and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to return to the Global Center. I will arrange the safest route for you." Ye Xingli nodded again and followed her into the foundry base. "Miss Ye is here." Faruk was pleasantly surprised. "I am observing this piece of gold and silver secret iron. Don''t worry, I will definitely complete the task you gave me." "Trouble, didn''t you ask me who is in that group?" Ye Banlan took off his hat and mask and put them on the table, and said casually, "It just so happens that there is a ready-made one. You also have commonalities in career, so we can get to know each other. know." Farouk was born in the Valentin family, and weapon forging was only the most basic technology. The reason why the Valentin family is still known as the number one blacksmithing family after hundreds of years is because they are now able to integrate ancient forging techniques with emerging technologies. Even the International Institute for Strategic Studies has many parts built by the Valentin family. Hearing what Ye Banglan said, Faruk was a little surprised. He walked down the steps holding a forging hammer: "The other party is also a forger?" "No." Ye Banlan said calmly, "He is a mad scientist." "Hello, Mr. Farooq, nice to meet you." Ye Xingli came out from behind and stretched out his hand, "Ye Xingli, please give me your advice." "Clang-" Thank you all for your support~~See you tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 Perverted group friends, the fun of Sist Chapter 435 Perverted friends, the love affair between Sister Lan and Brother Yan [1 update] The huge forging hammer hit the ground, and the ground instantly sunk. Faruk stood there blankly, not extending his hand to shake Ye Xingli''s hand. "Hello?" Ye Xingli stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Faruk. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he chose to give up. He had to rest for a while before he could rush back to the Global Center to continue working overtime on experiments. "Why is he so surprised?" Ye Xingli slumped on the sofa, took an apple and took a bite, finally feeling like he was alive. In just two hours of life-and-death escape, he spent too much energy. Ye Banglan also sat down: "Maybe I didn''t expect you to like apples very much." "Oh." Ye Xingli glanced at the bitten apple and muttered, "Actually, I don''t like apples, but there are only apples here. Are you sure he''s not the one who likes apples?" After staying for three full minutes, Faruk gradually came back to his senses: "Ye Ye Ye... the Center for International Strategic Studies, that..." "Yes, yes, it''s me." Ye Xingli finished the apple in twos and twos, "I didn''t expect that my name would spread to Beilu." Farouk sat down on the ground with a plop, feeling that his worldview had been in a cycle of being torn apart and reorganized in the past few days. He seemed to have mistakenly fallen into the circle of a perverted genius, and gradually began to come into contact with the truth and secrets of the world. Ding ding Ye Xingli and Ye Banglan''s cell phones rang at the same time, it was a group notification tone. [Culture Man]: @Crazy Scientist, please come out and talk. Have you and Sister YN already connected? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Not allowed! I absolutely won''t allow it! Why is this kid so lucky? [Breaking Bad]: When this kid comes back, I will poison him. Originally, I had a mission to go to China last year, but in the end I changed the location temporarily, otherwise I would see Sister YN before you do. [Brother Dagui]: Are you dreaming too? Wen Chaosheng typed viciously. Although his status in this group is not high, as the first person to see Ye Turning, he can be praised in the group for a lifetime. [Mad Scientist]: Dude almost died, and you are still here making sarcastic remarks? Thanks to Sister YN for saving my life. [Culture Man]: Stop talking nonsense. It doesnt matter whether you live or die. What matters is whether you have seen Sister YN or not? Let the friends take a look at the picture above. YN: I am also a group member, I can see it. [Cultural Person]: ...The leader asked me to restore antiques, but I ran away first! "Virtue." Ye Xingli snorted, "It''s better to wait until they see you, Sister YN, and they will be so scared that they fall down." The sins he has suffered, except for the wealthy sister and the cow horse sister, can be exempted from the sins he has suffered, but these other boys can''t. "Miss Ye is chatting with Mr. Ye." Farouk wiped his sweat, "I''m going to forge gold and silver secret iron first." He picked up the forging hammer again and started the first round of hammering. After Ye Xingli poured another bucket of water, he rubbed his head and said, "I''m finally alive." He saw Ye Wanlan sending a message and asked curiously: "What is Sister YN busy with?" "My cousin." Ye Banlan said, "Today is her assessment. I''m not worried, so I asked my friends to go and take a look." "Cousin?" Ye Xingli became interested, "Since she is sister YN''s cousin, she must be as powerful as sister YN?" Ye Banglan hummed: "She has just returned to the Lin family. After the assessment, she will be able to become a core disciple." "Lin family? Yunjing Lin family?" Ye Xingli was surprised, "Tianmusician?!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said with a half-smile, "Sure enough, you guys from the Institute of International Strategic Studies have been studying China." Even most people in China today believe that Tianyin Musicians only exist in history books, and their power has been exaggerated. But the International Institute for Strategic Studies knows that Tianyinists really exist. "I swear I didn''t." Ye Xingli cried out, "I''m an orphan. It''s obvious that Sister YN and I are both from China. It''s unscientific for a powerful force like Tianyinfang not to be included in the intelligence database, right?" Ye Banglan nodded lightly. "Last time, I told the group that Bureau 723 here in China is urging us every day to find out about the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago." Ye Xingli sighed, "The time they spend urging us is longer than the time it takes me to pay my salary. Be accurate." Ye Banlan''s pupils shrank suddenly: "723 rounds?" "Yes." Ye Xingli said, "Although our intelligence database is huge, who can know what happened three hundred years ago? This is really a mystery that we have never solved." Although Atlantis Mysterious, but definitely confirmed, this legendary lost ancient continent does still exist on this planet. It just requires more evidence and follow-up investigation to discover more. But the battle of ten thousand armies? After so many years, the International Institute for Strategic Studies has no clue. After a moment of silence, Ye Wanlan said slowly: "Maybe, it''s not a creature like ours." "Yes, this is one of the ''War of Armies Hypothesis'' proposed by our dean." Ye Xingli said, "But it is still a hypothesis because there is no evidence. Alas, it is really a headache. Next time 723 If the bureau sends people to rush them again, I will blast them out with laser cannons." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows even higher: "Then I wish you good luck." She lowered her head and clicked on the chat box with Yan Tingfeng. [Ye Turns the Wave]: Listen to Director, you should be careful when asking your people to go to the International Institute for Strategic Studies. [Yan Tingfeng]: Huh? [Ye Turning the Tide]: Someone wants to blast you out with a laser cannon because you rush us too often. [Yan Tingfeng]: Okay, I understand. Ye Xingli had no idea that Ye Turning had already finished his "small report". He quickly opened a drawing and said, "Sister YN, it''s better to choose the right day than to hit the sun. Then help me take a look at this new design." Ye Banglan looked at him but did not take it. "Twenty!" "make a deal." ** At the same time, the Lin family in Yunjing. Today is the day of Lin Qin''s assessment. The Lin family''s elders, three ministers, and Supreme Elder Lin Zhushuang are all here. All the core disciples and direct descendants are also present. "Lin Qin, the assessment is divided into three rounds." Lin Zhushuang sat high up, "The last round is actual combat. You must pass all three rounds before you can be promoted to a core disciple. Do you understand?" It is true that Lin Weilan can play the song "Sacrifice to the Gods" with high burst and high attack, but this does not mean that Lin Qin can play it. Lin Qin was neither humble nor arrogant: "I understand." "You have just returned to my family, and you should know that this family is the orthodox inheritance of Tianyinfang." Lin Zhushuang lowered his eyes and looked at Lin Qin coldly, "Tianyinfang respects the guqin, so I will test you first. What are the top ten famous Guqin pieces in China? ""The Music of Breaking the Formation", "Send Off the Generals Returning", "Feng Lai Dynasty", "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven", "Lin Qin said the names one by one in order," "The Song of Water Dragon", "Long Live Qianqiu" "Midnight Song". Ten songs, no mistakes. "Very good." Lin Zhushuang didn''t want to stump Lin Qin with such a simple song, and then asked, "Among these ten songs, which one has the highest attack and which has the highest defense?" Lin Qin was still calm and unhurried: ""Breaking Formation Music" has the highest attack, and "Sending Generals Returning" has the highest defense." "Breaking Formation Music" is the strongest group attack skill in Tianyin Music. It seems to reflect the name. Breaking Formation and Breaking Formation, its attack intensity is not comparable to that of the second song. "Yes or no." Lin Zhushuang frowned, ""The Formation Breaking Music" has been lost, and the most offensive song now is "Water Dragon''s Song"." "If it is lost, it will be lost. The status of "Broken Formation Music" cannot be changed." Lin Qin clasped his fists towards the sky and said calmly, "Grandma said that Tianyinfang will be passed down by us. The inheritance will not be interrupted, and we must respect Sanskrit Palm." Door." "That makes sense." Lin Nanzhu smiled slightly, "Your grandma has always attached great importance to the inheritance of Tianyinfang, and now your grandma''s foresight is reflected in you." Lin Zhushuang''s face was slightly livid. Lin Weilan was already dead, with only a pile of rotten bones left, but she was still able to let her descendants overwhelm her after death. It would be easier for Lin Weilan to die! "If you pass the knowledge test, you can enter our library at any time in the future, but be sure not to take any books out of the library." Lin Zhushuang said coldly, "Once discovered, the meridians will be abolished and the family will be driven out. The descendants cannot return to the family through any means!" Lin Qin''s face was expressionless. "The second round is the performance." Lin Zhushuang continued, "I need to test your Guqin skills and mastery of Tianyin music. Come on." Immediately, a guard came forward and placed a guqin in front of Lin Qin. Lin Zhushuang''s smile concealed deep malice: "Lin Qin, let''s start" Good morning~~ Chapter 436 Sister Lan called a group of big guys to support the scene! 【2 more】 Chapter 436 Sister Lan called a group of big guys to support the scene! 2 more Lin Qin lowered his head and adjusted a few notes before starting to play formally. "clank-" This is the most basic Guqin music - "Huanxisha". "Huanxi Sand" is the only piece of music that does not have any attack or defense power, but it is an excellent five-tone healing method. The five tones can regulate the five internal organs - the golden tones enter the lungs, the wood tones enter the liver, the water tones enter the kidneys, the fire tones enter the heart, and the earth tones enter the spleen. They can also relieve fatigue and calm the mind. Not only that, "Huanxisha" contains almost 99% of Tianyin''s **** techniques. Therefore, this song "Huanxisha" is also the song that can best test the basic abilities of Tianyin singers. To Lin Zhushuang''s expectation, Lin Qin didn''t make any mistakes during the performance. He played every note accurately and every **** was just right. Even Lin Nanzhu, who is a third-level worshiper, was relieved of the stagnation in his chest after hearing "Huanxi Sand" played by Lin Qin. "Well, he is indeed a junior trained by Weilan." Lin Nanzhu greatly praised, "The performance level of this song "Huanxisha" is already comparable to that of the core disciples." "Indeed, it''s possible." Da Chongfang said lukewarmly, "It''s a pity that it''s still far behind compared to Shi Yuan. If she plays with Shi Yuan at the same time, I''m afraid she won''t be able to play even a single note." The second worshiper also laughed: "Shi Yuan''s talent has only been like this for three hundred years. Shi Yuan''s goal is the ancestor of Sanskrit. Not everyone can compare with it. Although Lin Qin is far inferior, but at present Thats enough. "Zheng" As the last piano sound fell, the song "Huanxisha" also ended. "Passed the basic assessment." Lin Zhushuang said, "The next step is the actual combat assessment. You will be given two hours to prepare. You will fight against an entire **** team and be prepared." As soon as these words came out, many people in the Lin family were shocked. Over the years, not only have children from branch families come to the main family, but there are also children from branch families who have passed the assessment and successfully stayed in the main family. However, there has never been a practical assessment where the children of branch families have to face an entire **** team. What is the strength of the Lin family''s **** team? The female guard chiefs are all people with great internal strength and have accumulated a lot of experience. Not everyone is Lin Shiyuan, who is already on the verge of perfecting his inner strength at a young age. Lin Qin still had no expression: "Yes." In full view of everyone, she went to rest aside, her eyes gradually becoming colder. Lin Zhushuang used an entire **** team as her actual opponent, and he clearly had no intention of **** or even kill her. But my cousin is right, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. She had not avenged Lin Weilan yet and would not let Lin Zhushuang get his wish so early. ** "bite-" In Hokuriku, Ye Puanlan received new news. [Lin Qin]: Cousin, the actual combat assessment is about to begin. You guessed it correctly again. Lin Zhushuang moved his hands and feet within the scope allowed by the rules. After reading it, Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes slightly. Sure enough, Lin Zhushuang couldn''t hold back anymore after Lin Weilan''s death. [Ye Turning the Waves]: Well, dont worry, just do as I say, and dont be afraid that Lin Zhushuang will make some small moves. Dont worry, our people will be there to help Qinqin keep an eye on you in a while. After replying, Ye Banglan sent another message to Xiang Shaoyu. [Ye Turning the Waves]: Young Master Shao Yu, Im going to trouble you about my cousin. [Xiang Shaoyu]: Miss Ye, youre welcome. Its nothing to worry about. Its no trouble. If you need anything, just tell me. Ive already set off and will be at the Lins house soon. If anyone wants to harm others, they wont do anything to me. Do it under the bed. At this moment, the Lin family. When there was still more than an hour before two hours, Lin Zhushuang suddenly said: "Lin Qin, since you are ready, let''s get started." Lin Shiyuan sat quietly aside and said nothing. Whether Lin Qin can pass the assessment, life or death, has nothing to do with her. She had neither the inclination nor the time to pay attention. If Lin Qin is lucky enough to pass the assessment and survive, then she can consider cultivation. On the ring, the **** team has entered the arena. The leading female guard held a guqin, and behind her there were twelve guards holding classical instruments such as pipa, sheng, Xiao, flute, and xun. Under the ring, someone was whispering. "Did Lin Qin offend the Supreme Elder? With such a lineup, only Miss Shiyuan and a few core disciples can successfully pass the level." "Think about it, if you can be expelled from the main family if you separate, you either have no talent or you have made a big mistake. Since you made a mistake, what''s the point of giving him a lesson?" "I think this Lin Qin, hey, it''s more dangerous than good. It''s better to kneel down and kowtow twice to ask for forgiveness from the Supreme Elder. This way, you can at least save your life." Lin Zhushuang''s ear was so good that he had already absorbed all these words. in the ears. She raised a smile and said: "Lin Qin, the actual combat assessment is about to begin. If you still want to regret it, you can say it now." "No need." Lin Qin said lightly, "Let''s get started." Lin Zhushuang stopped smiling: "The actual combat assessment begins!" There is a way to heaven that you should not take, and there is no way to hell. Then, she will help Lin Qin! "Zheng! Ling Ling" Several musical sounds sounded at the same time, but at this moment, a momentum rose up that shocked all the musical sounds. "The Lin family is so busy today. If I don''t come, wouldn''t I miss it in vain?" came a laughing voice, "You guys don''t mind if I''m an audience, right?" After saying that, Xiang Shaoyu walked out from the long corridor with two guards. Lin Zhushuang was surprised: "Shao Yu?" "It hasn''t started yet, it''s just right." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Where should I sit?" "Show Shao Yu a seat." Lin Zhushuang quickly ordered, "Come here, hand me some tea." The rest of the Lin family also looked surprised. "Why are Mr. Shaoyu here? Could it be that Miss Shiyuan called him?" "It must be so. Besides Miss Shiyuan, who else has the dignity to ask Mr. Shaoyu to put down all the matters at hand and make a special trip to the Lin family?" "Young Master Shaoyu is the first heir of Yunjing, and only Miss Shiyuan can rival him. Young Master Shaoyu still has to sell Miss Shiyuan''s face." Here, Butler Lin serves tea. "What kind of tea is this?" Xiang Shaoyu just took a sip and frowned, "Where did the Lin family get it from? It really tastes bad." His tea-making skills were far inferior to Yan Tingfeng''s, making him feel like he was drinking foot-washing water. "Young Master Shao Yu, this..." Butler Lin was stunned for a moment and said subconsciously, "This was just picked not long ago and made using ancient tea-making techniques. It is definitely not the second-rate products on the market." Xiang Shaoyu was not polite: "Then it''s because your ancient tea-making skills are too poor." Butler Lin was sweating profusely after hearing these words and did not dare to say another word. To entertain Xiang Shaoyu, the Lin family naturally had to bring out the best things, and of course even the tea was of the highest quality. This jar of tea was specially made using the ancient tea-making techniques that Lin Shiyuan had specially studied from ancient books. Even the Supreme Elder and the three worshipers had no chance to drink it on weekdays. But everyone who has tasted this tea is full of praise for it. Why did he become a second-rate person when he arrived at Mr. Shao Yus place? Xiang Shaoyu snorted slightly and ordered the guard to hand him the thermos cup. He sat on a chair with a thermos cup in hand, and while drinking tea slowly, he complained to Yan Tingfeng in a very low voice: "When did you come back from Beilu? The tea you gave me was stolen by me a few days ago. Dad took it away, and I only had a small handful left. "Whenever Xiao Wan comes back, I will come back." Yan Tingfeng''s cool voice came from the headset, "If you can successfully complete Xiao Wan''s mission, I will keep all the tea leaves for a lifetime." "It''s settled, I can record it." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression perked up, "I wonder if your ancestors also made tea? Is that why you have such a good craftsmanship?" "No." Yan Tingfeng answered. "What is that?" Xiang Shaoyu was confused, "If it wasn''t inherited from our ancestors, it would not be easy to have good tea-making skills nowadays." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Just because of my appetite, the tea made by others is too unpleasant to drink." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." He chose to keep silent and wait for the assessment to proceed. Lin Zhushuang spoke again: "The actual combat assessment begins now" "Wait!" At this moment, another voice sounded, with a bit of urgency. Seeing that the life-and-death contest was interrupted again, Lin Zhushuang''s face almost twisted. Xiang Shaoyu almost spat out the water in his mouth with a pop. He really wanted to know how many people Ye Turning had brought over in order for Lin Qin to pass today''s assessment smoothly. While waving his fan, Xiang Shaoyu turned his head. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 437 Support and amaze everyone, our Director Chapter 437: Support and amaze everyone, our Director of Bureau 723 [1 update] Lin Zhushuang also looked over and was about to get angry. Until an old man with silver-white hair and beard broke into everyone''s sight. He was the elder of the Huo family. Although he is old, his steps are vigorous, light and smooth, his internal strength is strong, and his strength cannot be underestimated. "It turns out it''s Brother Huo." Lin Zhushuang suppressed the irritability in his heart, "Why is Brother Huo free to come to my Lin family today?" "Come here for a walk." The eldest elder of the Huo family waved his hand, "Are you conducting an assessment of core disciples?" "That''s right." Lin Zhushuang nodded, "Since Brother Huo is here, why not watch it together too." "Yun Yi, come here." After the eldest elder of the Huo family sat down, he shouted again, "Come and take a look too." Huo Yunyi! Lin Shiyuan''s face finally showed a trace of fluctuation, but doubts were clearly written in his eyes - Why is Huo Yunyi here too? Other members of the Lin family also became excited and whispered among themselves. "Master Yun Yi is here too. Miss Shiyuan is really too proud." "Why do I remember that Mr. Yun Yi hasn''t been in Yunjing recently? Could it be that he just came back to see Miss Shiyuan?" What caught everyone''s attention was a tall and upright man. He was wearing a long black windbreaker. His face was pale, but his eyes were extremely sharp. Few people dared to look at him wherever he went. The man had an extremely cold and sharp temperament that made people afraid to get even close to him. Everyone in Beijing knows that Huo Yunyi is a martial arts fanatic. He seems to have no other superfluous emotions and is only interested in martial arts. Therefore, he also has extremely high attainments in Shence marksmanship. "Yun Yi?" Xiang Shaoyu was surprised, "When did you return to Yunjing?" "I just came back yesterday." Huo Yunyi was obviously still a little tired and closed his eyes after sitting down. "I heard that the elder insisted on coming to the Lin family, so I followed him to take a look." Xiang Shaoyu glanced at the eldest elder of the Huo family who was sitting upright, and instantly understood why the eldest elder of the Huo family was so cautious about this matter. Huo Jingyu''s body was discovered by Ye Tuanlan. The eldest elder of the Huo family respects Huo Shuai the most, so he will naturally be on good terms with Ye Tuanlan. After thinking for a moment, Xiang Shaoyu asked, "Have you ever met Miss Ye?" "I haven''t seen it before." Huo Yunyi opened his eyes, "What?" Xiang Shaoyu nodded slightly: "If there is a chance, I still want to meet him." "Of course." Huo Yunyi pressed his temples and exhaled softly, "I have been away from home during this period. You guys told me what happened in China, so I only know a few things. I didn''t expect that not long after I left, something happened There have been many earth-shaking changes. Huo Jingyu''s bones can be buried, which has always been the wish of the Huo family. It''s just a pity that the powerful gun. Such a stunning weapon turned into a defective product. "Yeah..." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "There are too many changes, which also makes me worried. Bigger things will happen in the future. I don''t know if you and I can bear it." Huo Yunyi was still closing his eyes to rest, and asked calmly: "What are the big things you are talking about?" Xiang Shaoyu said solemnly: "The battle of ten thousand armies." "Uh-huh!" Huo Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Xiang Shaoyu like lightning. At this moment, strong anger and murderous intent erupted from his body, but Xiang Shaoyu could still look at him calmly. "No one is sure whether the enemies from three hundred years ago have really left." Xiang Shaoyu said lightly, "If they come back, with our current strength, will we be able to compete?" The answer is - impossible. Huo Yunyi clenched his hands into fists. Three hundred years ago, it was a prosperous age where geniuses gathered. Such as King He Jia of Yan, such as the commander-in-chief Huo Jingyu, and the sword master Xie Linyuan... Which one is not a hero with amazing talents and unique talents? But in the end, he still died in the battle of ten thousand armies. A hundred years later, only a handful of loess was left. "Whether I can resist or not -" Huo Yunyi said coldly, "I will not retreat." This is the responsibility of the Huo family. He has been trained and he has the ability, so he has to take on more things first. The two were communicating, and Lin Qin''s actual combat assessment finally officially began. Zheng! A very short guqin sound suddenly sounded! At the same time, a "bang" crackled in the air. The attack is instant! This is a necessary ability for core disciples. The reason why the collateral descendants are collateral descendants is because they cannot use music to attack instantly. Lin Nanzhu nodded, obviously very satisfied. Lin Zhushuang''s face was extremely gloomy, and she winked at the **** calmly. It was also at this moment that the twelve guards, led by the female guard captain, launched a higher and faster attack towards Lin Qin. However, Lin Qin was not afraid and still played the guqin calmly. "clank!" "boom-" The powerful airflow burst out and actually blocked the combo attack of thirteen people! With so many classical instruments playing at the same time, the only sound that could be heard was the guqin in Lin Qin''s hand. "Midnight song!" Lin Shiyuan blurted out with a pale face. She was the first to hear that the piece played by Lin Qin was "Midnight Song" among the top ten famous guqin pieces. After two more tones, the three worshippers also heard it, and their expressions also changed. "What a "Midnight Song"!" Lin Nanzhu''s eyes were full of admiration, "Okay, that''s great. As expected of Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, she can already play Ziye Song at such a young age!" Lin Zhushuang''s smile gradually weakened: "That''s Shi Yuan who is more powerful. When Shi Yuan was twelve years old, he was able to play the Midnight Song completely." "It has been said that Shi Yuan is a genius, the only one who can equal the ancestors of Fanyin." The great priest frowned, "Don''t let anyone compare with Shi Yuan." "Zhengzhengzheng!" The sound of the piano suddenly sped up, and Lin Qin obviously lost his patience and directly broke through the defense of the **** team. "ah-!" The female guard captain let out a scream and flew backwards. The other guards'' defenses were broken and they all lost their strength and fell to the ground one after another. "!!" The audience was in an uproar. Lin Qin was still playing. After she played the last note, the guqin song "Midnight Song" also came to an end. "Lin Qin, you did a very good job." Lin Nanzhu spoke first, "You have successfully passed this assessment, and you have been officially awarded the status of a core disciple. Like other core disciples, you need to follow the elders and other teachers every day. Practice the music of heaven. Lin Qin hugged Qin: "Yes." There was sweat on her forehead and her heart was beating fast. She succeeded! No one knows that this is also the first time she has played "Midnight Song" in its entirety. Seeing that Lin Qin passed the examination unscathed, Xiang Shaoyu also praised: "Miss Ye actually has no need to ask me to come. With Miss Lin Qin''s strength, she is not afraid of these conspiracies." "We are guarding against villains." Huo Yunyi stood up and said, "Let''s go." After the assessment, Lin Zhushuang returned to her residence. She was so angry that she waved her sleeves and shot out a burst of internal energy. "Crack!" The vase broke into pieces and fell to the ground with a clatter. "Damn!" Lin Zhushuang''s anger had reached its peak, "What happened to the Huo family and the Xiang family that they both came to the Lin family today!" What she couldn''t accept the most was that Lin Qin could play "Midnight Song"! Lin Zhushuang took two deep breaths, her eyes turning red. It doesn''t matter, the days are long and she has plenty of opportunities to deal with Lin Qin. On the other side, Lin Shiyuan also frowned, thinking about the reasons why Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi showed up today. The five major families in Yunjing have indeed always been interacting with each other, communicating and restricting them. The relationship between Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi has always been good, so it is normal for them to appear together. It''s probably just a coincidence. After withdrawing his thoughts, Lin Shiyuan said calmly: "Send these things to Lin Qin. They will be beneficial to her cultivation and let her make good use of them." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." The young man responded respectfully and withdrew. ** Hokuriku, Wallen Capital. When he went to bed at night, Ye Xingli dreamed that he was being chased while holding a stone. When he woke up from the dream screaming again, the sky was already bright. "Huh..." Ye Xingli wiped his sweat and his heartbeat almost exploded. "Wake up." Ye Banlan stood at the door with his arms crossed, "You had a high fever last night, and I asked Faruk to give you medicine." "I have a fever?" Ye Xingli was stunned for a moment, then pressed his head, "I must be too tired these days, which makes Sister YN worried again." "You don''t need to call me that if I''m not in the group now." Ye Banlan put down a glass of light salt water, "Let''s get to know each other formally, Ye Banlan." Ye Xingli drank a lot of light salt water and sat for a while before his mind returned to clarity. "I will go to the Global Center tomorrow." He followed Ye Banlan out of the room and complained, "I have to start working overtime again." "Yes." Ye Banglan said, "If you find anything during the research process, I hope you can tell me as soon as possible." "Don''t worry." Ye Xingli patted his chest, "I will definitely tell you everything I know." He turned his head and met his gaze: "Y...Sister Lan! Who is this?" "The name is not important." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "My current position is the director of Bureau 723. Nice to meet you." Good morning~~ Babies who have monthly tickets in the new week can vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan. Chapter 438 Its cracked, repair the Mighty Gun! 【2 more】 Chapter 438: Its cracked, repair the divine gun! 2 more The sudden silence spread, and the entire hall was filled with deathly silence. Ye Xingli thought that the way he got up must be wrong, so he decided to go back and sleep again, then get up again and open his eyes. He thought so, so he did it. "Come back and get up again a hundred times, and nothing will change in what you hear." Ye Banlan crossed his arms, "Don''t be stupid." Ye Xingli: "..." He stopped and turned around, rubbing his ears: "Sorry, who are you?" Yan Tingfeng smiled gently: "Director of Bureau 723." "Dong-" Ye Xingli fell onto the sofa, the highlight of his life lost in his eyes. Why did he meet the Director of Bureau 723 in Hokuriku? ! But shouldnt the director of Bureau 723 be an old man? When did the director of Bureau 723 change, without even a hint of news from the outside world? Ye Xingli felt that Yan Tingfeng''s face was perfect and great. So great that if the owner of this face was engaged in art and entertainment, he would think that Yan Tingfeng must be the king in this field, unrivaled by anyone. But, tell him now that Yan Tingfeng is the director of Bureau 723? ! Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Ye Pianlan said calmly: "You said yesterday that if you encounter people from Bureau 723 again to rush you, you must use laser cannons to blast them out." "I..." Ye Xingli couldn''t retrieve his memory and opened his eyes. "I also feel that it''s really unkind for them to urge you over and over again, so I specially invited the director to listen." Ye Banlan sat down and poured a cup of tea, "If you have any opinions, you can tell him directly." Yan Tingfeng nodded matter-of-factly, with a gentle tone, like spring breeze turning into rain: "Mr. Ye, you can tell me whatever difficulties you have." Ye Xingli was silent again. He just complained casually. If he really used a laser cannon to blast out the people in Bureau 723, the consequences would be disastrous. But who would have thought that Sister YN would directly bring the director of Bureau 723 here. Sister YNs connections are really a mystery. "I''m going to see Faruk''s progress." Ye Banlan nodded slightly towards the two of them, "You guys talk." "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng rested his head on his hands, "We won''t fight." Ye Xingli was still slumped on the sofa. It wasn''t until Ye Tuanlan left that he suddenly felt something was wrong: "Wait a minute, who is the director?!" Yan Tingfeng raised his head and glanced at him lightly: "Me, but you can''t call me that." Ye Xingli: "..." ** Casting Room. More than a dozen stoves were burning red and the temperature was extremely high. "Boom, boom, boom!" Farouk held a sledgehammer and hit the gold and silver secret iron again and again. He stayed up all night, and after more than ten hours of tempering, all the impurities in the gold, silver, and mystite were removed, and the luster became even more dazzling. Ye Tuanlan stepped forward: "Mr. Farooq, drink a glass of water and rest." "Miss Ye is here." Farouk wiped the sweat from his head, "Hey, what does this mean? We blacksmiths are strong. I can stay up for three days and three nights in a row." "You are young now and can overdraw, but what about ten years from now?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "The damage to the body is irreversible. Even with medication, it cannot be restored to its peak." Faruk was stunned for a moment, and after a moment, he said easily: "I understand what Miss Ye said, but who in our line of work wouldn''t take advantage of their youth? If a magic weapon can be forged, even if So what if I die?" After finishing speaking, he waved to Ye Banlan enthusiastically: "Miss Ye, the quality of this piece of gold and silver mystic iron is higher than that of the gold and silver mystic iron used to forge the divine power gun, and the possibility of repair is even higher. layer." "Great!" Qingyun Pei was the first to shout, "Your Highness will be able to see Huo Shuai soon." Shence Hufu also became excited: "Seriously? As long as the divine power gun is repaired, the general can come back?" "It will definitely be possible." Yuluan Hairan was not convinced, but she still comforted Shence Hufu, "If Linyuan can come back, then Huo Shuai will definitely be able to come back." Ye Banglan gently stroked the gold and silver secret iron: "But, you have encountered a difficult problem." "You can''t hide anything from Miss Ye. There are indeed some problems." Farooq exhaled slowly, "When I was repairing it, I discovered that the power gun was not just broken." Ye Banlan raised his eyes: "What does it mean to be more than just broken?" "The word "magical weapons have spirits" came from China." Faruk said, "A spiritual weapon can cooperate with its owner. Better, and unavailable to anyone but its owner." Ye Tuanlan nodded. "I said that this powerful spear is not only broken, but its spirit is also dead." Faruk said solemnly, "Because it knows that its owner died on the battlefield to kill the enemy and will never wake up again. After a pause, he continued: "If its spirit cannot come back to life, then even if I connect the broken spears together, it will not be a true divine weapon." Ye Banglan was silent for a moment and whispered: "Let me talk to it." She walked towards the divine power gun on the side, slowly squatted down and closed her eyes. Although the Divine Power Spear cannot speak like Qingyun Pei, its spirit is stronger than Qingyun Pei, and it is not unable to sense its surroundings. The next second, Faruk was keenly aware that the Divine Power Gun was different. If the previous Divine Power Gun was full of lifeless energy, then the current Divine Power Gun has shed a lot of its lifeless energy. Although it is not completely invigorated, it is definitely not a dead thing anymore. Faruk felt incredible: "Miss Ye, you..." The reason why the Valentin family can be called a family of blacksmiths and has the title "Heaven and earth are furnaces, everything can be forged" is because the top blacksmiths in the family can communicate with weapons. This kind of communication is not verbal communication in the materialistic sense, but allows the weapon to perceive the forger''s thoughts during the casting process, thereby becoming a better weapon. He had previously tried to communicate with the Divine Power Gun, but failed without exception. "Okay." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "You can repair it with peace of mind, it won''t refuse." Faruk looked at her blankly for a long time before he suddenly reacted: "Okay, Miss Ye." Qingyun Pei was puzzled: "What did Her Royal Highness Princess say to the Divine Power Spear?" "I told it" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "Do you want to fight the world again with your master?" Shenwei Gun is naturally thought of. Now, all she has to do is wait for Farouk to repair the powerful gun to determine whether her guess is true. ** This side of the hall. "Actually, this is the first time I have met Sister Y... Lan." Ye Xingli relaxed, "We used to communicate in the group, but Sister Lan suddenly disappeared for a few years. It is no exaggeration to say that in those few years, There was no one to help us deal with some of the trouble," Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. Ye Xingli asked again: "Since you are also Sister Lan''s friend, have you been in contact with Sister Lan in the four years since she disappeared?" "Me?" Yan Tingfeng retracted his thoughts and smiled lightly, "I only met her last year." "Well, I guess you don''t know either." Ye Xingli shook his head, "We have known each other for six or seven years. In the past, when we were not social animals, friends in the same group would often make appointments to play games together. " At this point, he sighed again. Time passed too quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he had transcended his student days and entered the International Institute for Strategic Studies. But luckily, none of them parted ways. Yan Tingfeng smiled: "I think it will be a very good time." "Yes." Ye Xingli sat up straight and said with a serious expression, "Actually, we have made some progress regarding the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies." Hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng also frowned. "Most people in the institute disagree with the ''foreign invasion hypothesis'' put forward by the dean." Ye Xingli frowned, "If it was really an invasion from an alien civilization, how could it only invade China? And why did it suddenly disappear after the destruction of China? Right? According to the rules, they should directly occupy China." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. "So the clues have been broken here again." Ye Xingli said, "But don''t worry, Director Yan, we will definitely not give up the investigation." "Thank you." Yan Tingfeng chuckled. "You''re welcome, we are all friends of Sister Lan." Ye Xingli waved his hand, "Sister Lan is a loyal person, and it is only right to do things for her." Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal. He squinted his eyes slightly and thought casually. Are they all friends? He never heard Ye Turning the Tide call Ye Xingli "Xingxing". ** In the afternoon, Farooq began to rest. He left the foundry base to collect some ore resources, but was told that no new resources would be given to him without Valentino''s permission. Unless he agrees to Valentino''s request and becomes Valentino''s royal caster, from now on all his works must bear Valentino''s name. "Faruk, how are you thinking about it?" Valentino smiled, "If you think about it, you''re ready to do it." Faruk looked coldly: "You are dreaming!" "Faruk, the reason why the outside world praises you and calls you a genius is because your surname is Valentino." Valentino was condescending and sarcastic, "Why don''t you go out and take a look. If you leave the family, you won''t have Valentino anymore." With the surname Lian Jing, who else will provide you with resources? IWC or the World Bank? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 439 Princess Yongning is omnipotent【1 update Chapter 439 Princess Yongning is omnipotent [1 update] Faruk''s hands suddenly clenched, and he looked at Valentino with his eyes firmly on. His voice came out from between his teeth: "I will give it to IWC-" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted. "Don''t be stupid, my brother. They came to the Valentin family first and then found you." Valentino shook his head with pity, "You and them are just a relationship between a customer and a salesperson. They are Its impossible to offend the entire Valentin family for you, youd better agree to my plan. Although he is the next patriarch appointed by the Valentin family, he has to admit that in terms of casting talent, he is indeed not as good as Faruk. But who allowed him to be born into a noble family and be able to succeed to the position of patriarch? Even if a genius is like Farouk, it is just a job for him. But now, Valentino is no longer satisfied with this. He even wanted to get the name of Farouk''s genius, so Farouk was not allowed to use his own name in future castings, but had to be cast in his name. "Faruk, I''m not discussing with you, I''m informing you." Seeing that Faruk didn''t respond, Valentino knocked on the table impatiently, "Since you are from the Valentin family, then You have to make corresponding contributions to the family. Do you think your reputation as a genius can be stabilized by you alone? " Faruk was so angry that he trembled all over: "Even if you are the young patriarch, you are not qualified to rob me!" Being deprived of the right to name is undoubtedly the greatest humiliation for the caster. If all the weapons he forged are taken away and shown off by Valentino in the future, what is the meaning of his existence? "I''ll give you three more days." Valentino chuckled, "You don''t have the right to make a choice. After three days, either you agree, or your hands will be chopped off and used as casting materials." If he hadn''t seen that Farouk indeed had unparalleled casting talent, he would have killed Farouk when Farouk disobeyed him again and again. "Come here." Valentino clapped his hands and said coldly, "He is not allowed to leave his foundry base for three days until he agrees." Soon a guard came forward: "Mr. Farouk, please." Farouk clenched his fists and then lowered them, looking a little depressed. Valentino is right, his surname is Valentin, and if he is in the city of Valentino, he will be under the control of his family. After returning to the foundry base, Faruk locked himself in the room and did not communicate with anyone. He just kept swinging the hammer in silence and continued the second round of forging. ** The time soon reached late at night, and the explosion at the auction venue did not affect the daily life of the residents in Valentin at all. At this time, it was still brightly lit outside. Ye Banglan came back from outside and saw Ye Xingli playing chess with Yan Tingfeng. Since there were no chess pieces, the two used pens to draw circles on paper instead. "We''ve been chatting all day, what are we talking about?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Heizi went to the wrong place." "Ah?" Ye Xingli touched his nose and chose to give up directly, "If you make a mistake, just make a mistake. I have only learned a little bit, and I don''t know how to do it at all." Yan Tingfeng blinked softly: "Brother Ye has talent. With a little practice, you can learn it." "These leisure and entertainment can only wait until I retire." Ye Xingli sighed, "But I don''t know if I can live to retirement age." After all, his work has always been very intense and he is exposed to many radioactive elements. Many researchers remained anonymous their whole lives and died in experiments before they could enjoy their old age. "It''s time." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "The helicopter has been prepared for you. Your assistant is also awake and ready to go back to the Global Center. Is there anyone over there to pick you up?" "Yes." Ye Xingli was a little surprised, "Leave now?" "Yes, let''s leave now." Ye Banlan said, "There are still people looking for you in the city, and there are people guarding you at the major airports. You can leave now, but you can''t take the normal route." From Hokuriku to the Global Center, they always pass through the airspace above China and enter the Nanling Sea area before arriving at their destination. The helicopter arranged by Ye Banglan went in the opposite direction, continuing north from Hokuriku. After passing through the far north, it could reach the Global Center. "Okay." Ye Xingli looked serious, "When Sister Lan and Director Yan come to the Global Center in the future, I will definitely entertain you two." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Yes." This helicopter uses "stealth" technology, which uses principles such as light reflection to make the entire aircraft invisible during flight without being discovered. Ye Xingli boarded the helicopter with his assistant, waved to Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng, and left Beilu. Along the way, Ye Xingli didn''t dare to close his eyes. It wasn''t until six hours later that the plane landed at a safe place, and he was only half relieved. He had his own safe house. After changing the equipment in the safe house, he successfully returned to the International Institute for Strategic Studies. It was eight o''clock in the evening at the Global Center, and some researchers had already gone home from get off work, but most of the buildings were still brightly lit. Ye Xingli didn''t stop and went straight to the dean''s office building. The current dean is nearly eighty years old and will retire from this position by the end of the year at the latest. "Xingli." After seeing Ye Xingli, the old dean breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were wet. He patted Ye Xingli''s shoulder vigorously and murmured, "It''s good to come back. It''s good to have people back." As the youngest S-class researcher at the International Institute for Strategic Studies, there are too many people staring at Ye Xingli. Geniuses without power can easily become victims of the struggle between various forces. He can protect Ye Xingli for one more year at most. After one year, where will Ye Xingli go? "Teacher, I made you worry." Ye Xingli felt a little guilty, "I''m back, and I brought what we need." He carefully took out the stone he had auctioned. After listening to Ye Xingli''s narration, the old dean pushed up his glasses and said in a solemn voice: "For your safety, you must never disclose it to a third person. Also, if any danger is discovered while studying this stone, Stop research immediately." "Understood." Ye Xingli nodded, "Teacher, don''t worry, I will get enough merits and medals within this year to compete for the position of dean." The old dean patted his shoulder again, with a kind expression: "Go ahead." Ye Xingli returned to his research building, leaned on his chair and took out his mobile phone. [Mad Scientist]: Brothers and sisters, we are back, and Sister YN is still reliable. Next, I need to worry about what will happen after the old dean retires. [Brother Dagui]: What are you afraid of? Just ask the rich sister to buy your unit and make you the dean. [Mad Scientist]: Shut up! Although the friends in the group often tease each other like this, they all know one thing - Whether it is the International Institute for Strategic Studies, the World Bank, or the Group of Nations, although they are all major forces in the center of the world, they are actually checking and balancing each other. Unless, someone can really make these big forces become monolithic. Ye Xingli rested for a while, then eagerly picked up the stone and started studying it. ** At the same time, Hokuriku. At three o''clock in the morning, Faruk came out of the casting room and was surprised to find that Ye Wanlan was still sitting in the hall. "Miss Ye?" He stepped forward, "It''s so late, why don''t you rest?" "After you came back, your mood was very wrong." Ye Banlan looked at him, "What happened?" "I..." Faruk was stunned for a moment, his voice tired, "This is an internal matter within the family." Finally, he briefly recounted what happened to Valentino. "I don''t want to be his puppet. Even if I die, I can''t tolerate my things being named after other people." As he said this, Farooq couldn''t help but shed tears. Ye Bianlan lowered his eyelashes. that power. This is something that everyone will be obsessed with and pursue crazily. She had tasted the feeling of holding power in her hands, and no one was willing to give up after having tasted power. Because only when power belongs to oneself, then the corresponding money, status, etc. will follow. But Ye Turning also knows clearly that having power does not mean that one must express the dignity of power by squeezing and bullying the weak. On the contrary, those who have power should help these people. What she wanted was just four words The world is unified. There is nothing wrong with being greedy for power. With such a big country and so many beauties, who wouldnt miss them? But how to use power and how to not be blinded by the desire for gain after having power is a very difficult thing. "Miss Ye, don''t worry, I promise you that you will be able to repair the Divine Power Gun." Faruk wiped away his tears and whispered, "This is the last thing I can do for you." From now on, his name Farooq will no longer be in the foundry world. Ye Banglan smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, and knocked on the table gently: "Mr. Faruk, are you interested in returning to China with me and doing something great?" She was in need of someone to complete what was recorded in the "Apocalypse Ceremony". Good morning~~ Chapter 440 Exploded! 【2 more】 Chapter 440 Exploded! 2 more A few days ago, Academician Wu contacted her and said that the core engine of the submarine warship has been researched and the actual object will be produced soon. However, one of the most critical issues has not yet been resolved. That is, no suitable shell material has been found for the submarine warship, but the hardness of all the materials considered is still much worse. Ye Banglan is also thinking about this problem, and it is indeed difficult to solve. But what if there is Farooq, a forging genius? "Miss Ye...Ye?" Faruk suddenly raised his head, shocked, "You...what did you say?" "There is an old saying in China that if no one is left here, there will be a place for others." Ye Banlan said with a smile, "Since Mr. Farouk''s lifelong wish is to build a magic weapon, I also hope to see To such a day, then why dont we cooperate? Farouk murmured: "My lifelong wish..." Valentino mocked him more than once and said that his wishes were impossible to achieve, and he always belittled his so-called lofty ideals. He also knows that magic weapons are hard to come by, and luck is more important than strength. Over the years, only Ye Banglan had seriously discussed his ideals and wishes with him and analyzed various feasibility for him. At this moment, after hearing Ye Banlan''s words, a surge of blood suddenly rose in his chest, and unprecedented passion flowed through his limbs. "Okay, Miss Ye." Faruk wiped away his tears and said word by word, "I promise you, we will cooperate, but..." This is the city of Valentino, and Valentino has sent a lot of people to monitor him. It may not be an easy task for him to follow Ye Turnlan and leave, as he is afraid that he will end up implicating Ye Turnlan. "Mr. Faruk, there is no need to worry about how to leave Hokuriku." Ye Banlan saw through his worries at a glance, "As long as you agree, I will naturally have a way to protect you and leave safely." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly when he heard the words: "I''m here too." "Okay!" Faruk was completely relieved and his whole body came to life. "I''ll go pack my things first. Miss Ye, let''s leave at night." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled: "Go ahead." She would really be worried if the Divine Power Gun was placed in Hokuriku. After all, Hokuriku was also known as the Psychic Empire. If a psychic discovers the divine power gun, the consequences will be disastrous. But if you can take Farooq with you, then there won''t be any problem. "Congratulations to Xiao Wan for finding another good general." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head and smiled lightly at her, "In this way, many difficulties can be easily solved." "Yes." Ye Banlan also smiled, "But if his wish is to be an ordinary person, I will help him achieve it." She has always cherished talents and never refused requests from geniuses. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "Many of Xiao Wan''s styles are very similar to those of ancient Mingjuns. If Xiao Wan had lived in ancient times..." Ye Banlan nodded matter-of-factly and said calmly: "I have never tasted being an emperor, but I really want to try it." She was only a little short of ascending to the throne of God, so she naturally regretted it, but she didn''t regret it. If she can save the people of the world and the common people, then it is worth it. "But it''s a pity, we are in modern society now." Ye Banlan stood up, "Listen, it''s time for us to pack up and go back to China." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and tapped the edge of the table with his fingers, not knowing what he was thinking. "Young, Young Master..." Binghe said cautiously, "Why did Miss Ye ask you to listen?" Tiema looked desperate. He just moved a little slower and let Binghe say all these words. Its over! Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe indifferently, but he didn''t even get angry: "Go get another helicopter over." "Yes, young master." Binghe went out happily, and Tiema followed numbly. He must find a way to make Binghe mute. ** The next morning, the sun was shining brightly, but the temperature was still ten degrees below zero, and the wind was chilly. Valentino is dining in the restaurant, very comfortable. "Master, something happened!" At this moment, the guard ran in in a panic, "Something serious happened!" "Why are you so panicked?" Valentino frowned, "Didn''t I tell you to keep an eye on Faruk and prevent him from escaping?" "Master, we went to deliver meals to Faruk on time today, and found that there was no trace of him in the huge foundry base!" the guard said anxiously, "and we also retrieved the surveillance video and found no trace of him. "What?!" Valentino was shocked and angry, "Are you talking about a living person disappearing like this? Are you kidding me?" Valentin City can be said to be the most strongly defended city in the Hokuriku. The surveillance system covers the entire city, not to mention how strict the Valentin family is. How could Farouk disappear without alerting anyone? "It''s absolutely true, Master!" The guard hurriedly knelt down to show his loyalty, "We have sent people to block the four entrances to Walianjing City. Please order the Master to search the whole process." "Search quickly!" Valentino was furious. "He must be hiding in some corner. He wants to be seen alive and dead!" "Yes, Master." The guard hurriedly went down to take action. Valentino looked gloomy. He really didn''t expect that Faruk had no overall perspective, no consideration for the Valentin family, and was so hard-boned. The worst outcome is that Faruk escapes Valentin City, but in this case, once Faruk is discovered, he will be wanted by the family. He didn''t believe that any force would go against the entire Valentin family in order to protect Faruk. After all, forging requires talent, but it also requires corresponding materials. As the number one forging family, the Valentin family almost monopolizes the world''s forgeable resources. Without resources, how can we make weapons and other equipment? At least a normal person would know how to choose. Valentino ordered another group of guards to issue a wanted order for Faruk. Whoever catches Faruk will get the opportunity for the Valentin family to build a weapon for him for free. ** The plane broke through the clouds, and under the blue sky was the vast continent. Mountains, rivers and magnificent waves. "You have entered the airspace of China. Welcome to the mainland of China. The navigation system is broadcasting for you in real time..." Hearing this electronic sound, Farooq jumped up from his seat. His expression was a little excited. He lay by the window and kept looking down: "What city are we in now? This city has a square layout. It can''t be the previous capital of China, right?" "Not bad." Ye Banlan chuckled, "We are above Fengyuan City now." "It turned out to be Fengyuan City." Faruk took a breath, "I heard that Fengyuan City was the ancient capital of seventeen dynasties and has a rich historical background." "Yes." Ye Banlan looked far away and whispered, "It is an ancient and nostalgic city, and it will be even better in the future." "The history of China is admirable." Faruk said with admiration in his eyes, "I wanted to come to China before, but I was delayed due to various things. I never thought that one day I would be able to come here." After all, nine out of ten of the magic weapons left in Qing History originated from China. "The next stop is Yunjing." Ye Banlan also opened the curtains, "I will take you to Academician Wu''s research room, and I also told her to wait until you finish your own business before assigning tasks to you." Farouk respected Ye Banlan from the bottom of his heart: "Thank you, Miss Ye." Three hours later, the helicopter landed on a tarmac. Yunjing is located in the middle of the Chinese continent, and the temperature in winter is much higher than that of the Hokuriku. Faruk was not used to it for a while. "Academician Wu, yes, I just got off the plane and am going to find you." Ye Banglan is contacting Academician Wu, "I have some clues about the materials you mentioned last time, and I happened to bring someone with me. He joins our research team this time. "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Academician Wu said with a smile, "But this problem won''t be solved in a short while, so don''t be too tired." After the call ended, the assistant said curiously: "Professor, didn''t you tell me? At least with the existing materials, we can''t complete the production of a submarine warship." "Well, what if a miracle happens?" Academician Wu shook his head, "Since turning the tide is possible, there must be a way." The assistant muttered and said no more. Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. The assistant went to open the door, and there was a girl wearing a hat and a mask standing outside the door. Her face could not be seen clearly, but her whole body had a very outstanding temperament. "Please come in." The assistant was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said, "The professor is already waiting." Ye Banglan nodded. "The tide has been turned." Academician Wu was very happy. "I was also thinking of letting you see the recent research results with your own eyes. It can be said to be a huge progress." "I want to see it too." Ye Banlan smiled, "This is a member I found for you, Professor, and he will stay in China from now on." "Oh?" Academician Wu was a little surprised, "You...are from Hokuriku?" "Hello, Academician Wu." Faruk was a little cautious. "My name is Faruk, my surname is Valentin, and my profession...is a blacksmith. Miss Ye asked me to join your research team." Academician Wu couldn''t hear anything anymore, and only four words remained in his mind - The surname is Valentin! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 441 Turning the tide at night was the king of China back then! 【1 update】 Chapter 441 Turning the tide at night, he was the monarch of China in those days! 1 update Even though Academician Wu didn''t know Faruk''s name, she certainly didn''t know the surname Valentin. Heaven and earth are the furnace, and all things can be forged! The foundry master of the Valentin family! Academician Wu looked shocked. She never thought that the person Ye Banlan brought into her research team would be someone from the Valenting family. In this way, there is indeed a great possibility to solve the problem of submarine warship shell materials. "Hello, Mr. Faruk, welcome to your arrival." Academician Wu regained consciousness and her voice could not calm down. She stretched out her hand to shake Faruk''s hand, "I just didn''t know where your family is when you come to China... " "My family is ostracizing and suppressing me. Fortunately, I met Miss Ye." Faruk shook his head and said with a smile, "Academician Wu, don''t worry. If nothing happens in the future, I will always stay in China." The Valentin family has issued a wanted order for him and declared that he is a family traitor. If anyone can report his traces to the Valentin family, he will be heavily rewarded. He has been suppressed continuously for half a year, but he still has hope for the place where he grew up. But this time, Faruk was completely chilled. Academician Wu was stunned for a moment: "Okay, then you can stay and ask for anything you need." It is the fault of the Valentin family management that such talent cannot be reused. "Thank you, Academician Wu." Faruk touched his head and said sheepishly, "I''m a good eater, but I don''t need to eat anything too good." "Definitely." Academician Wu said with a smile, "Only when you are full can you have the strength to work. Don''t worry, even if other things are not enough, I will definitely have enough food." Farouk nodded: "I don''t know your experimental drawings. Can I have a look?" "Of course." Academician Wu asked his assistant to get the latest version of the drawings, which had various information marked on them. After reading it, Farooq fell into deep thought. After a long while, he said: "As far as I know, there is no material that can withstand such great pressure. However, it can indeed be obtained through forging. Harder metal." "That''s great." Academician Wu was a little excited. "What metal do you need? I''ll ask my assistant to buy it." "The metals I mentioned are not available in the market." Faruk shook his head, "Miss Ye knows where to buy them." Ye Banlan nodded: "Academician Wu, leave the metal matters to me. Your task is more important. You don''t have to worry about material procurement." Rare metals have prices but no market, and most of them are monopolized by big forces, while the rest will only appear at top auctions. "That''s fine." Academician Wu nodded, "Turn the tide, do you want to stay and have dinner together?" "Not today." Ye Banlan smiled, "My cousin has been in Yunjing for a while. I''m still worried about her being alone. I''ll go see her." "Family matters." Academician Wu understood very well, "Go ahead and if you need my help in any way, just call me." Ye Banglan put on his hat again and left Academician Wu''s office. "Miss Ye!" Faruk called her and ran forward. Ye Banglan stopped and turned around. "Miss Ye, although I have said it many times, I still have to say it again." Farouk bowed deeply, "Thank you." "You have earned everything by yourself. It is because of your own strength and it has nothing to do with me." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I will officially enter Yunjing in a few months. If anything happens, you can hit me. Telephone." Faruk was about to ask what the reason was when he suddenly remembered that when they first met, Ye Banlan said that she was going back to China to take the college admissions exam. "Academician Wu is very safe here." Ye Banglan said, "Although there is a lot of internal fighting in the institute, it has nothing to do with you." Faruk said seriously: "I understand, Miss Ye." ** Yunjing, Lin family. "Hello, cousin?" Lin Qin received a call from Ye Banlan and was very happy, "Are you in Yunjing? I''ll go find you right away." After the call ended, she simply packed up her belongings and was about to go out. It happened that Butler Lin and several servants came to deliver things to her on Lin Shiyuan''s order. Since she passed the assessment of the core disciples, her status in the family has also undergone a qualitative change. The direct disciples came specifically to make friends with her, and the collateral disciples came to please her. The other core disciples were still doing what they were supposed to do and didn''t have much communication with her. However, Lin Shiyuan has been sending people to bring her various resources these days, as well as many medicinal materials that are beneficial to her cultivation. She also took photos of these medicinal materials and sent them to Ye Banglan to ask. The answer she received was that they were indeed suitable for Tianyin practitioners and were not harmful medicinal materials. "Miss Lin Qin..." Butler Lin looked Lin Qin up and down, "You want to go out? If you go out, I will arrange some guards to accompany you." "No need." Lin Qin said, "My cousin and I will come back after having dinner. We are going to the city center and nothing will happen." As soon as these words were spoken, the smile on Butler Lin''s face disappeared instantly. Of course he also heard that Lin Qin''s cousin, Lin Jiayan''s daughter, was not named Lin. And what is Lin Qins status now? Lin Qin is the core disciple of the Lin family in Yunjing. Can others be able to follow him? "Miss Lin Qin, let me remind you." Butler Lin smiled kindly and politely, "Now that you have returned to our family, you must know what you are doing. In our family, only Miss Shi Yuan can make you Call me sister." Lin Qin''s expression changed instantly: "What do you mean? Is it possible that after I return to my family, I will no longer have any blood relationship?" "Of course this is true, but how can those people be worthy of your noble status now?" Butler Lin pointed out, "After this meeting, you just want to talk to her. This is what I want. " After he put down the servant''s things, he left the courtyard where Lin Qin was. Lin Qin had a cold face and didn''t take Butler Lin''s words to heart at all. She went out with her backpack and met Ye Banglan at the appointed restaurant. "Cousin, none of the family members I''ve been in contact with so far have a favorable impression on me." Lin Qin was very angry, "Just now, the Lin family''s housekeeper asked me to sever ties with you, and said that only Lin Shiyuan can let me call you elder sister." "Oh?" Ye Bandan raised his eyebrows, "Qinqin, don''t be angry, this is actually a good opportunity." "What a good opportunity?" Lin Qin was stunned and suddenly realized, "Cousin, do you mean that I can use this to break into the family?" "That''s right." Ye Banlan said, "Since they want you to sever ties with us so much, then just ''sever'' it for them." Lin Qin said dullly: "If you ask me to get close to Lin Shiyuan, I can''t do it. She was the mastermind last time I was kidnapped." "You don''t have to get close to her, just be yourself." Ye Banlan smiled, "I heard from Wen Li that in school, you are called ''Iceberg'' just like him." Lin Qin and Lin Wenli do have a cold face all year round when they are outside. But Lin Wenli just had facial paralysis and rarely showed any expression. Lin Qin is really cold. "I understand." Lin Qin nodded, "Cousin, I''m waiting for you." ** On the other side, Hokuriku. At this moment, eighteen hours have passed since the wanted order was issued, but there are still no clues. Farouk really seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, and his people could not be found anywhere. Patriarch Valentin was also furious: "Go and ask Miss Yuri Doss to come over." Yulidos is a psychic of Romanov, currently based in Valentin. They can''t find anyone, but a psychic might not be able to do it. Yuri Doss was invited to Farouk''s former casting base, and she brought a crystal ball as her psychic prop. Every psychics psychic tools are different. If the psychic props are destroyed, the psychic''s psychic ability will be greatly reduced. Psychics can not only communicate with spirits, but also with flowers, plants, trees and other spiritual things. Time passed by minute by second, and half an hour later, Yuli Dosi finally opened her eyes. "How''s it going?" Valentino asked impatiently, "Senior, do you know where the traitor Faruk has gone?" "It''s very strange." Yuliduosi took a breath gently, "It''s so incredible, but I asked the spirit again and again, and I only got one answer." Valentino and Patriarch Valentin looked at each other and asked in unison: "How strange?" What answer did Euridos get? Even as a psychic, she couldn''t accept it. "The result of asking the spirit is that Faruk Valentin has indeed left Hokuriku." Yuri Doss said slowly, "He followed this person willingly, and the person who took him away made him feel unprecedented Approval, so he follows this person from the bottom of his heart..." Hearing this, Valentino and Patriarch Valentino looked a little ugly. "I can''t see any information about this person. I don''t know whether this person is a boy or a girl, old or young, but -" Yuri Doss slowly stroked the crystal ball and couldn''t help but take a breath. , there was also a deep trembling in his eyes, "The spirit here told me that this person is the monarch of the Chinese continent." "!" Good morning~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 442 The blood of the emperor! Nothing can co Chapter 442 Blood of the Emperor! Nothing can compare to2 more These words were like a thunder falling, and the explosion made the Valentino patriarch and Valentino unable to recover. What is the monarch of China Continent? After the demise of the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, the word "monarch" no longer existed in the Chinese mainland. It''s impossible for Faruk to leave Hokuriku with a soul, right? "Miss Yulidos, have you really looked carefully?" Patriarch Valentin frowned, "We still have a queen in the Northern Continent, but there is absolutely no monarch in the Chinese continent. Could it be that you regard the current Xiang family as A monarch?" It is true that the Xiang family in Yunjing is a descendant of the Xiang royal family, but historical records show that all the direct descendants of the Xiang royal family died in the past. Only a small number of infants, young children, and descendants escaped the stranglehold of the enemy. This group of survivors moved the treasures, books and other items in the Qianyuan treasure house to Yunjing together with their clan members, and established the current Xiang royal family. However, the blood of emperors was cut off after the death of Xiang Chen, the last emperor of the Ning Dynasty. Therefore, the Xiang family today is not the same as the Xiang royal family three hundred years ago. "Impossible!" Yuli Doss was furious when she was questioned, "Since you don''t believe me, why bother inviting me?" She picked up the crystal ball and left angrily. "Senior? Hey, senior!" Valentino failed to stop Yuri Doss. He turned back blankly, "Father, can a psychic make such a big mistake?" "Everything will be wrong. Psychics can be wrong by a thousand miles due to interference from various factors." Chief Valentin sneered, "Listen, she said that Faruk left with the Chinese monarch. , every word is unbelievable! Valentino nodded and said helplessly: "It may be that Senior Yuliduos trusts his psychic ability too much, so even if he gets very ridiculous results, he doesn''t want to believe that there is something wrong with him in the psychic." "Continue to be wanted." Chief Valentin said coldly, "He doesn''t even think about it. If his family had not trained him since childhood, would he have achieved what he has today? He actually became a traitor!" "Father, don''t worry, as long as Faruk dares to show up, we will definitely capture him." Valentino also sneered, "He wants to forge a magic weapon so much, he will definitely not be able to hide for the rest of his life. "Well, I''ll leave this matter to you." Chief Valentin waved his hand. He took a few steps outside, and then seemed to remember something, and said, "The quadrennial Global Center Conference is about to be held. Nothing can go wrong this time. Valentino''s expression became more serious: "Understood, father." ** Yunjing''s side. Yan Tingfeng also arrived at the restaurant and met with Ye Banglan. He pushed a box in front of Lin Qin: "I haven''t congratulated you for successfully passing the examination of the core disciples. This is a congratulatory gift." "Thank you" Lin Qin was stuck because she really didn''t know how to address Yan Tingfeng. Sometimes when she and Lin Wenli communicated privately, they would refer to Yan Tingfeng as "that bad guy". For example - the bad guy comes to see my sister again; For another example - how could that bad guy call him uncle? There must be something else on his mind; Another example - why do you feel that the bad guy is deliberately pretending to be weak in front of his sister? But its impossible to say that in front of the rightful owner, right? "You''re welcome." Yan Tingfeng noticed her embarrassment and smiled slightly, "Just put it away." Lin Qin still thanked in a low voice: "Thank you." She decided not to call Yan Tingfeng "that bad guy" again. Lin Qin still felt a little guilty for betraying the friendship revolution between her and Lin Wenli. "Cousin, how long do you plan to stay in Yunjing?" Lin Qin was still a little reluctant to leave. "A big thing has been solved, I will stay a little longer." Ye Banlan touched her head, "Don''t worry, I have many friends in Yunjing." "I''m not worried about me, I''m worried about you, cousin." Lin Qin was worried, "I always feel a little uneasy here." "Don''t worry, cousin." Yan Tingfeng said, "I have always been by Xiaowan''s side." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows: "I''m also reassured by your strength." Lin Qin was a little messy in the wind. What did her cousin call that bad guy just now? Listen? ! Lin Qin fell silent and decided to temporarily resume the friendship revolution with Lin Wenli. The bad guys are still bad after all. "Let''s go." Ye Tuanlan stood up and pressed the brim of his hat, "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back to my home." "Cousin, it''s okay. I''m not as weak as before." Lin Qin declined, "I can go back alone." "Cousin knows." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and whispered thoughtfully, "From the moment we leave the restaurant through this door, your every move will be under our surveillance." Lin Qin''s expression froze. "They already know that you came out to see me, so of course I have to send you back." Ye Banlan smiled, "The play must be complete and the stage must be set up before anyone can come on stage and sing as we wish." Ye turned the tide and sent Lin Qin to the area where the Lin family was located in Yunjing. This area was all under the control of the Lin family. It is divided into five areas in total, of which only core disciples can enter the core area, including the library. Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes slightly as she listened to Lin Qin telling some information about her family. "Miss Lin Qin is back." A voice sounded, it was Butler Lin, "What a coincidence, Miss Shi Yuan asked you just now." Lin Qin frowned: "What do you ask me for?" "Miss Lin Qin, please come in. Miss Shi Yuan is still waiting for you to have dinner with you." Butler Lin was very polite to Lin Qin, "Today Miss Shi Yuan went to Su''s house to pick up some medicine. These medicines will be useful to you in the future." Practice also helps. Lin Qin glanced at Ye Bianlan but said nothing. She squeezed her bag tightly and silently walked into the door of Lin''s house. "Miss Ye, right? Please stay." Butler Lin spoke again, but his tone was not respectful at all. Ye Banglan stopped and turned around slightly: "Is something wrong?" "This is 30 million." Butler Lin took out a check and said, "Miss Ye, please understand your identity and stop contacting Miss Lin Qin." Thirty million, Ye Banlan will never see such a large amount of money in his life. "Thirty million?" Ye Banglan lowered his head and smiled faintly, "What a big deal." "Miss Shiyuan will lead Miss Lin Qin to develop. In the future, Miss Lin Qin''s status will not be reached by Miss Ye even if you try your best." Butler Lin looked sarcastic, with mocking eyes, "And the same goes for Miss Shiyuan. Im really kind to Miss Lin Qin, so Miss Ye doesnt have to waste her efforts. With Lin Shiyuan and Pearl in front of her, how could Ye Turn the Tide compare? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 443 Sister Lan: She deserves it too【1 update Chapter 443 Sister Lan: She is also worthy [1 update] Lin Shiyuan is a rare genius in the world, and he is also the only person in the Lin family in the past three hundred years who can hope to be on par with Lin Fanyin in the future. It is true that the core disciples are also the best among the people, but these core disciples combined cannot compare to Lin Shiyuan''s finger. It is no exaggeration to say that, including Lin Qin, if all the core disciples besieged Lin Shiyuan together, they would be defeated by Lin Shiyuan within three breaths. This is Lin Shiyuan''s absolute dominance. In addition, Lin Shiyuan is kind, helpful, and has an overall view of the whole family. Butler Lin only thinks that Lin Shiyuan is a perfect person. Lin Shiyuan is the family''s belief, and all family members respect Lin Shiyuan and worship and respect Lin Shiyuan from the bottom of their hearts. Now that Lin Qin has returned to his family, he should believe in Lin Shiyuan like other family members. Turning the Tide at Night is really an eyesore. Butler Lin was very afraid that these people from the Lin family in Jiangcheng would get involved with Lin Qin. Our family would never raise idle people, especially people with different surnames. Ye Banglan was not angry, and said calmly: "Did Lin Shiyuan give you these 30 million?" "Miss Shiyuan? No." Butler Lin only found it funny, but explained patiently, "Miss Shiyuan is busy with her affairs and has no time to deal with irrelevant people''s affairs, and you are not qualified to see Miss Shiyuan." "In the beginning, Tianyinfang was just a music studio that took in homeless women and opened a school for girls to help them master various skills and have a foundation for their careers." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "But in troubled times, Without martial arts, self-defense is absolutely impossible, so the ancestors of Tianyinfang personally composed the Tianyin method." Butler Lin was surprised for a moment, but quickly regained his composure: "Miss Ye knows the history of Tianyinfang very clearly. No wonder the old guys at the Archaeological Center value you so much." "With the help of Tianyin Music, these women finally have the power to kill enemies, and the status of women has begun to further improve." Ye Banlan continued, "It''s just that in most cases, there is no one like Shence Army. As long as Fengyuan doesn''t fall, it won''t be Tianyinfang''s turn to take action." "Miss Ye said so much to prove that you know Tianyinfang very well, so as to get my family to agree to your return?" Butler Lin looked disgusted, "I put my words here, it''s impossible." "You misunderstood." Ye Banlan finally turned around, "I''m talking about Tianyinfang, not the Lin family of Yunjing. They claim to be the inheritance of Tianyinfang. How come their strength and mentality are so different from Tianyinfang''s?" "You...!" Butler Lin was furious, "What did you say?" "As for competing with Lin Fanyin?" Ye Banlan smiled, "It''s impossible, she''s worthy." She never cared about the rumors about her, because she knew that she stood tall enough and these were just wordless words that could not have any impact on her at all. Only incompetent people spread rumors. But she would never allow anyone to be compared with a real hero like Lin Fanyin. Ye Banglan slowly tore the 30 million check into pieces, and left the Lin family under the shocked and angry eyes of Butler Lin. Butler Lin was so angry that he immediately went back and hurriedly reported the matter to Lin Shiyuan. At this time, Lin Shiyuan prepared tea and snacks and was chatting with Lin Qin. Lin Qin picked up the snacks calmly. She was not worried at all that Lin Shiyuan would attack her in this situation. Ye Banlan also said that Lin Shiyuan would not use such low-level methods. "Miss Shiyuan, there is one thing I have never said." Lin Qin raised his head, "Not long ago, I came to Yunjing to participate in a physics competition, but I was kidnapped by my family." Lin Shiyuan paused: "Oh?" "These people said that Miss Shiyuan needed Duyouqin, so they tied me up." Lin Qin said in a long tone, "But I don''t think Miss Shiyuan is such a person today." Lin Shiyuan''s expression did not change at all, but smiled faintly: "I will investigate this matter. If someone in my family does evil things in my name, I will not stand idly by." "Then thank you Miss Shiyuan." Lin Qin stood up, "It''s getting late, I have to go back and continue practicing." Hearing these words, Lin Shiyuan''s eyebrows softened: "You can practice with peace of mind, no one will disturb you." After Lin Qin left, the smile on her face disappeared. "Miss Shiyuan, would you like..." The young man raised his hand and made a gesture on his neck, his eyes full of murderous intent. He always had a hunch that Lin Qin looked very obedient and docile on the surface, but in fact he was a restless master. What if Lin Shiyuan is injured one day? "Crack!" Lin Shiyuan raised his hand, slapped the young man directly, and said coldly: "Stupid!" The young man was in pain, but more out of fear. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Miss Shiyuan, I said the wrong thing and I meant it wrongly. Please forgive me." "Lin Qin''s talent is very good. She can play "Midnight Song" completely." Lin Shiyuan said in a cold voice, "At her age, how many people are there in our family?" The young man dared not speak. "For the development of our family, this is nothing." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head, "Just find a few people to handle it, and give Lin Qin an explanation." The reason why she sent someone to get Duyouqin before Lin Qin returned to her home was because she really didn''t see anything in Lin Qin that could be cultivated. But in this assessment, Lin Qin performed very well. Duyouqin can only belong to the family, and now that Lin Qin is in the family, there is no need to take it back. Of course, if Lin Qin had any dissent towards his family, Lin Shiyuan would not hesitate to get rid of Lin Qin. The Lin family''s development plan absolutely does not allow for any mistakes. Even if she is a genius, she will sacrifice at any time. ** The next day, morning. The Xiang family is in a restaurant in the city. Xiang Shaoyu asked: "Brother Yan, Miss Ye, what can you gain from going to Beilu this time?" "Well, the harvest is good." Ye Banlan did not hide anything from Xiang Shaoyu, and said calmly, "I kidnapped a casting genius from the Valentin family and brought him back. He can be of great help." "Cough cough cough!" Xiang Shaoyu was so shocked that he almost spat out the tea. Can the genius of the Valenting family be brought back by Ye Turning? Yan Tingfeng glanced at him indifferently: "No need to make a fuss, this is Xiao Wan''s normal operation." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." That''s true. "What are Young Master Shao Yu''s plans today?" Ye Banlan asked, "You have invited us out so early in the morning." "I''m thinking about going to Huo''s house," Xiang Shao smiled. "Yun Yi is a busy man. He finally came back. He hasn''t met Miss Ye yet. Is Miss Ye interested in going to Huo''s house?" Ye Banglan thought for a moment and said, "Okay." "I guess Yun Yi is still practicing at the moment." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "I''ll take you there." The Huo family is in the south of the city, exactly in the opposite direction from the Lin family. Similarly, the Southern District is also under the control of the Huo family. At the entrance is a huge statue. Anyone familiar with history can recognize it at a glance. This is the youngest commander in the history of the Shence Army Huo Jingyu. On the stone tablet behind the stone sculpture, two lines of large characters with flying dragons and phoenixes were engraved. -My magical strategy can flatten the sky, split the earth, move mountains, overturn seas, frighten demons and monsters, and shock the gods and Buddhas in all directions. -If this spear is shattered, we will fight to the bitter end, even to the death! The shock brought by these two sentences is endless, and everyone is shocked. In the historical review that Ye Banglan saw, Huo Jingyu died to prove that these two ancestral sayings of divine strategy were true. If your spear is broken, you will fight to the death without retreating. A hand pressed on her shoulder. Ye turned around and met Yan Tingfeng''s worried gaze. "I''m fine." She shook her head gently, "I just admire Shencejun from the bottom of my heart." The two followed Xiang Shaoyu into the door. "That''s the military training ground over there. I''m going to find Yun Yi." Xiang Shaoyu said, "I think you two are more interested in military training." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows: "Young Master Shao Yu has a deep understanding of us." Although it was early in the morning, there were already many people on the training ground. They were all watching a powerful young man playing with a gun, and they would applaud from time to time. To be fair, this marksmanship is 100% good in terms of ornamental value alone, but no matter how beautiful it is, it is nothing more than a showpiece. Yan Tingfeng asked: "What do you think of this shooting technique, Xiao Wan?" "The wrist strength is not enough, the chassis is not thick, it only has explosive power, but no endurance." Ye Banlan glanced at it lightly, "It''s just average. Maybe it will take another few decades of practice to make any progress." It is true that Shence Marksmanship is known as one of the most powerful martial arts, but it requires not only explosive power, but also endurance. Otherwise, if there is not enough strength to support the divine strategist to use the nine-level divine strategist''s marksmanship, then the divine strategist will be completely unqualified and unable to go on the battlefield. In those days, Shen Ce''s army defended China with 8,000 spears and resisted hundreds of thousands of heavy troops. The entire training ground fell silent. Ye Turning''s voice is not loud, but among those who can train at the Huo Family Training Ground, who doesn''t have internal strength? Everyone heard it clearly. With a "clang", the spear was thrown directly to the ground. "What do you know? You don''t have enough wrist strength and a thick chassis? No staying power?" The young man strode forward and sneered, "Come to our Huo family here to show you the magic and marksmanship. Who are you?" Good morning~~ Chapter 444 Then from now on, there will be no need Chapter 444 Then from now on, there will be no need to have the surname Huo! 2 more The spear is one of the ancient weapons in China, and there are many gun martial arts, but for thousands of years, only Shence''s marksmanship has been the number one. China''s martial arts is extensive and profound, and naturally there are low-level and advanced martial arts. High-level martial arts can allow warriors to exert greater abilities under the same level of internal strength. There are still laymen who dare to question Shence''s marksmanship? "Do you know what a divine strategy is and what a spear is?" The young man could not restrain his anger at all. "You know so much, come on! Do you know how? Ah?" "Forget it, Brother Jingping, look at how weak she is. She can''t even hold a spear, let alone knowing how to do it." "It''s just words. Only experts know the secrets, while a layman only wants to watch the excitement." "Have you seen that she is wearing a cheongsam? She is not here to see Mr. Yun Ling, right? But she is not well-informed. Mr. Yun Ling returned to Hanyin Temple after returning to the Huo family yesterday. She It was all gone. "She''s still wearing a mask. Is it possible that she can''t see people? There''s a pretty boy next to her. Why do all the people come to our Huo family..." Other young people also whispered and pointed at Ye Turnlan. Yan Tingfeng remained calm and said coldly: "Noisy." At this moment, Xiang Shaoyu''s call came in: "Brother Yan, Miss Ye, are you still at the training ground, right? I have already met up with Yun Yi, and I will come to find you." "Listen, let''s go." Ye turned around and said, "No need." Spending time with these people just felt like a waste to her. Some people are hopeless. "Tsk." Huo Jingping sneered and crossed his arms, "It''s okay if you know you''re afraid." Yan Tingfeng and Ye Turnan left the training ground and happened to meet Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi in the garden. "Miss Ye..." Xiang Shaoyu observed the words, "What bad thing happened? Tell me, Yun Yi is here." "It''s not a bad thing." Before Ye Banlan could answer, Yan Tingfeng recounted the previous events in an understatement, and finally concluded: "It''s just that I met a few people who insulted Shence''s legacy. It was a simple "just", but Xiang Shaoyu was a little frightened: "Brother Yan-" "I understand." Huo Yunyi suddenly said, "Just a moment, everyone, I''ll be back soon." He walked straight out of the garden and towards the training ground. "Those idle boys were caught in the crossfire." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Although Yun Yi hasn''t been home for a long time, his majesty cannot be shaken." Ye Banglan hummed: "Fortunately, those people are not the mainstay of the Huo family." Otherwise, the Huo family would have been ruined long ago. Over here, on the training ground "What are you doing here?!" A cold shout made all the young people on the field stop talking. They were about to see who was talking nonsense here, but the moment they saw the person coming, they were frightened. "Yun, Mr. Yun Yi..." After a long while, someone called out the name with a trembling voice. Although they share the same surname of Huo, as descendants from the collateral lineage, they are not qualified to call Huo Yunyi brother. They can only respectfully call him son. Why did Huo Yunyi come to the training ground at this time? Huo Jingping, who was still clamoring earlier, also shivered. How could he look so domineering? Cold sweat was breaking out on his forehead and back. In front of other people, he can also put on a show of authority. But in front of Huo Yunyi, the determined next head of the Huo family, he can''t even be called a master of the art, and can only be said to be imitating others. "All extra training! You can''t leave the training ground without my permission." Huo Yunyi''s eyes were cold. "You are noisy and laughing. If you go to the battlefield one day, are you going to dance in front of the enemy?" There was silence. The Huo family members who were scolded all lowered their heads, not daring to speak or get angry. "Also, who just threw his spear on the ground?" Huo Yunyi said, "Stand up!" Huo Jingping''s legs were so weak that he almost collapsed on the ground with these words, but he naturally couldn''t hide it and tried his best to move his legs forward: "Yun, Mr. Yun Yi, I..." "The spear is not only the weapon of the Shenzhen Army, but also the brother who guards China with us." Huo Yunyi said coldly, "You just throw your brother to the ground like this? Without the spear, who are you?" thing?" Huo Jingping felt that these words were very familiar. His face turned red, and he was overwhelmed by unprecedented humiliation and embarrassment. The many glances directed at him also made him feel like a thorn in his back. "Think you are powerful? Do you think your surname is Huo and you can do whatever you want?" Huo Yunyi stretched out a hand to lift Huo Jingping up, his voice as cold as snow, "Take away the surname Huo and rely on the surname Huo Yaowu to show off your power, then you won''t have to in the future. My surname is Huo! "!" The other young people present were all shocked. They never thought that such a trivial matter would allow Huo Yunyi to deprive Huo Jingping of his Huo surname. This kind of punishment is even worse than killing Huo Jingping. "Master Yun Yi!" Huo Jingping raised his head suddenly, his lips trembling, "I was wrong, I never dare to do it again, please forgive me." Huo Yunyi showed no mercy: "Go away to confinement!" After handling this matter, he left the training ground without looking back. Huo Jingping knelt on the ground blankly until two guards took him away. There was another moment of silence on the training ground, and the other young people also turned off their fires and started practicing martial arts again. They all knew that Huo Yunyi''s actions were also intended to scare the monkeys. "Master Yun Yi is too harsh. In this era of peace, how can it be our turn to go to the battlefield?" "It''s better, Mr. Yun Ling. Mr. Yun Ling will never reprimand us, nor will he care about such things." "Hey, it''s a pity that Young Master Yun Ling has become a monk, otherwise the position of the next head of the family would still be uncertain -" "Shh, keep your voice down!" "Oh, today is really unlucky..." ** In Huo Yunyi''s courtyard. The four of them sat by the spring, with tea set out on the stone table. "Miss Ye, I''m very sorry." Huo Yunyi breathed out slowly and closed his eyes, "It''s my fault that you encountered such a situation when you first came to the Huo family. I... really..." He clenched his fists, veins showing on his arms. "Master Yun Yi, there is no need to blame yourself. You alone cannot make the Huo family''s nearly ten thousand people develop as you want." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Moreover, this situation does not only occur in the Huo family. " Upon hearing these words, the expressions of Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi changed. indeed. The larger the family, the more various people will appear. "Many people say that my talent can be compared with Huo Shuai." Huo Yunyi couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "But Huo Shuai can make eight thousand divine soldiers work together to protect China, but I...I How can he compare to Huo Shuai?" Xiang Shaoyu comforted him and said: "At least your talent is said to be comparable to that of your ancestors, which shows that you are indeed capable. But look at me, who dares to say that my talent is comparable to Princess Yongning and King Yan?" Huo Yunyi: "..." Three seconds later, he spoke slowly: "Then you really don''t deserve it." Xiang Shaoyu: "?" He kindly comforted Huo Yunyi and put Huo Yunyi at ease, but Huo Yunyi just kicked him into the ditch? He was angry. "However, this time also reminded me that we must start to rectify the Huo family." Huo Yunyi said, "Not long ago, Shao Yu told me that there is very likely to be another battle of ten thousand armies in the future, and we cannot lose. rise." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed: "Yes, I can''t afford to lose." Whether it is for China today or for the soldiers who died for China a hundred years ago, we cannot lose. "Miss Ye." Huo Yunyi nodded slightly towards her, "Thank you for finding Huo Shuai''s bones and the powerful gun. The elder has talked about you several times with me, and today I finally got to see you." "Nice to meet you." Ye Tuanlan smiled, "Master Yun Yi is well-deserved." Huo Yunyi added: "The Great Elder has always wanted to thank Miss Ye, but he didn''t know how to repay her." "No need." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "Huo Shuai died for China, and I admire him very much." "No, Miss Ye doesn''t need it, but we have to give it." Huo Yunyi showed a very faint but beautiful smile, "I heard from Shaoyu that Miss Ye likes calligraphy and painting, and I just happened to have something here. Maybe It will interest Miss Ye." He turned around and went back into the house. After a few minutes, he came out with a box. Huo Yunyi placed the box on the stone table and opened it. What was unexpected inside was a pair of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. It was an old thing and dated. Ye Banglan''s pupils suddenly shrank. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 445 Penglai Saint and Beiming Leader! 【1 upd Chapter 445: Saint Penglai and Beiming Leader! 1 update "This pair of pen, ink, paper and inkstone was obtained by me after I accidentally helped an old foreigner during an outing." Huo Yunyi nodded and said, "He said that this was also a treasure he was able to collect by chance. , after knowing that I was from China, he gave this thing to me. " Yan Tingfeng blinked softly: "It''s an antique, probably an antique that was scattered abroad during the war." "Yes, the workmanship is also very exquisite." Xiang Shaoyu also nodded, "Although it is aged, the lines and colors on it have not faded, and the brush is also intact." "I think I am a rough guy who only knows how to use a gun, and pen, ink, paper and inkstone are useless to me." Huo Yunyi said, "I will give this to Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu thought about it and felt something was wrong: "You don''t need this antique, why don''t you give it to me?" He already likes antiques, and he won''t refuse anything from the old era. Huo Yunyi said expressionlessly: "I forgot." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." Then why do you remember it now? ! Ye Banglan stretched out her hand and touched the inkstone in the box very carefully, her fingers trembling violently. Yan Tingfeng could naturally notice this slight anomaly: "Xiao Wan can recognize it. What year is this antique?" "The Ning Dynasty period." Ye Banlan calmed down a little before speaking in a low voice, "I need to take a closer look at the specific time." Xiang Shaoyu smiled and said: "Our Miss Ye is truly a walking antique detector." "I have something to do." Ye Banlan suddenly stood up and picked up the box, "Let''s go ahead and talk." She walked in a hurry and left the Huo family quickly. "This..." Xiang Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Yan Tingfeng, "Ms. Ye was angry about what happened just now?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly and said calmly: "Xiaowan won''t take those people seriously." He was also deep in thought. But he could tell that Ye Turning''s mood changed when he saw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that Huo Yunyi took out. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes darkened. "I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time." Huo Yunyi suddenly said, "Shaoyu, come and fight with me." Xiang Shaoyu: "?" What crime did he commit? ** Ye turned the tide and returned to the hotel, then opened the box again. How could she not recognize this box of pens, inks, paper and inkstones as an antique from what era? This is a relic of her teacher. Emperor Master Hanyun''s voice. Playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are just Han Yunsheng''s daily skills to cultivate his sentiments. His greatest ability is observing the sky and predicting the fate of the country. Han Yunsheng collected a lot of pens, inks, papers and inkstones. This box was the least outstanding one, but it was the tool he used to teach her to practice calligraphy at that time. Ye Banglan silently took out the brush, poured ink into the inkstone, and began to grind the ink. After researching the ink, she dipped her pen in it and wrote one word on the rice paper - rather. The Ning of Ning Dynasty is also the Ning of China''s tranquility. The latter is also the reason why Taizu Ning took the character "Ning" as the name of his country. However, something unexpected happened. When the last stroke of the traditional Chinese character "Ning" falls! "Uh-" White light flashed, and the light and shadow in front of him also became distorted. This is a sign of the beginning of historical retrospection, and it is already a familiar thing for Ye Banlan. She didn''t think about why this box of pens, inks, paper and inkstones could go back in history, but no matter what, she could get more information. When her vision became clear again, sure enough, she had returned to the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago. The familiar palace came into view, completely different from the ruins trampled by the enemy last time. At this time, Fengyuan City had not yet fallen, and the enemy''s battle reports had only reached the imperial court. In the main hall, all civil and military officials gathered. Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen sat on the dragon chair, while Emperor Master Han Yunsheng and Prime Minister Shen Mingshu stood at the front. Ye Banlan finally saw the still alive Princess Xiang Mingyu of Jing''an. Compared with when she saw Princess Jing''an being cut into pieces by five horses, the impact was too great. For a moment, Ye Tuanlan almost shed tears again: "Auntie..." Although it is clear that in historical retrospect, she is just like an audience entering a movie theater and cannot change what happens on the screen. But she still couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to touch Princess Jing''an''s face. Xiang Mingyu''s expression was very serious, and she didn''t know that her niece, who had been dead for six years, was beside her. "Reporting to Your Majesty and the Regent, the defense lines in the northwest, southern Xinjiang and Eastern Wilderness... have been completely breached." The voice of the soldiers who came forward trembled so much that they almost choked, "His Royal Highnesses the King of Yan, the King of Chu and the King of Qin... have been Died in battle." The entire court was in dead silence. "What?!" Even though he was as indifferent as Hanyun Sheng, his expression changed after hearing this. All civil and military officials were even more horrified. Who is the Sifang Wangjue? That was Ning Chaos Dinghai Shenzhen! Who doesnt know the fighting power of the Sifang Prince? Especially Yan King Hejia, he can resist even if the master of Shenxiao Tower leads everyone from Jianghu to attack. How could he die in battle? ! "Nonsense!" An old minister immediately shouted angrily, "How dare you be disrespectful to His Highness King Yan!" But as soon as he finished saying this, he was already bursting into tears. Everyone knows that no one would joke about something like this. Xiang Mingyu suddenly squeezed the handle of the chair tightly, restraining herself from having an attack. She took a deep breath: "After the court is over today, you all go back and pack up as soon as possible and arrange for the people in the city to enter the shelter." In the entire hall, apart from Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen and Xiang Mingyu, only Han Yunsheng, Shen Mingshu and a few veterans were left. Xiang Mingyu asked: "What can the Emperor Master see now?" "A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, **** on earth." Han Yun said in a deep voice, "The world is going to be in chaos, unprecedented." Xiang Mingyu''s pupils suddenly narrowed. Shen Mingshu couldn''t help but take a breath: "But neither you nor Rong Shi foresaw this invasion." The emperor''s master, Han Yunsheng, already possesses Taoist skills, and he also knows how to observe celestial phenomena and predict the fate of the country, in order to ensure that Daning will last for a long time. There is a sound of cold clouds in the temple, and when the rivers and lakes are calm, China should not have a future that they cannot see. But in the future they observed, there was no such invasion. This is the reason why the entire China is defenseless. Of course, being able to break through the three major borders of northwest, southern Xinjiang and eastern wilderness in just two days, not even the kings of Yan, Chu and Qin had the slightest power to fight back... Even if you are prepared in advance, it cannot change the facts. After three seconds of silence, Han Yun said slowly: "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Regent, Prime Minister Shen, I want to leave Fengyuan." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. "If you leave Fengyuan at this time, where are you going and what are you going to do?" Shen Mingshu became nervous and immediately caught up. She had worked with Han Yunsheng for many years, and of course she knew the other person''s temperament clearly. She also knew that when he left now, he was definitely not trying to escape from the battlefield, but to find a way to save the mainland of China. The sound of cold clouds did not stop. "Yun Sheng." Shen Mingshu called his name for the first time. Han Yunsheng''s body trembled and his steps stopped: "...Mr. Shen?" Shen Mingshu didn''t come forward again. She only said four words: "Come back alive." Come back alive. Whether it was the sound of cold clouds heard or the night turning the tide watching this historical review, we all know that these four simple words are the most important at this moment. Who doesnt want to come back alive? But even King Hejia of Yan is no longer here! Han Yunsheng pursed his lips and directly used his Taoist skills, traveling thousands of miles in a day, towards the south. Ye Banglan found that her perspective of viewing this historical retrospective moved with the sound of cold clouds. The next second, she no longer saw Fengyuan City in front of her, but Penglai Mountain! The fairy spirit is lingering, and the winding paths lead to tranquility. "I was telling my senior sister just now that the Imperial Master will definitely come over when he knows about this." A gentle voice sounded, "Sure enough, the time when the Imperial Master will arrive is exactly as I predicted." "Uh-huh!" Two figures appeared above the clouds, like gods descending to earth. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful and fragrant. Penglai Saint, Yue Zheng! The leader of Beiming, Xing Yun! Good morning~~ Chapter 446 Is it you, Xiao Yongning [2 updates] Chapter 446 Is it you, Xiao Yongning [2 updates] This is also the first time that the leaders of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects appear in historical retrospection. Whether it is Penglai Saint Yue Zheng or Beiming Cult Leader Xing Yun, although they both look very young in appearance, they are only in their early twenties. But in fact, the two of them are far older than this. No one really knows how old they are, they are at least a hundred years old, and they may even have reached the limit of human beings and are about to break through. This is Shenzhou Taoism. Records about Taoism from the Penglai and Beiming sects say that in ancient times, some people practiced Taoism to the extreme, and as a result, they actually reached the point of becoming a saint in the body and becoming an immortal. But because the era is so far away, it is no longer possible to determine whether this is a legend or a real thing. But it is undeniable that Taoism can greatly allow practitioners to break through their physical limits and become what the people call "immortals." This is also the reason why Penglai and Beiming sects do not appear among the people like Shence Army, Tianyinfang, Taisumen and Taiyi Palace. And once they join the battlefield, it is no longer a war that ordinary warriors can participate in. One Taoist from the Penglai and Beiming sects can defeat a hundred. Therefore, when Ye Banlan learned for the first time that a battle of ten thousand armies had wiped out all the top forces in the Ning Dynasty within seven days, he only felt incredible and unbelievable. In the imperial court, there was a saying that had always been circulating - The king of Chu is in good times, the king of Qin is in bad times, and the king of Yan is in desperate times. There is no war that these three princes cannot solve. Coupled with the two disciples of Penglai and Beiming who have long been beyond the scope of ordinary warriors, who can resist in China? Three hundred years ago, because he was Han Yunsheng''s only disciple, Ye Banlan actually met Yue Zheng and Xing Yun several times. Ever since she could remember, Yuezheng and Xingyun''s faces had not changed. Naturally, they have superb Taoist cultivation and can transform into several faces in just an instant. "You two, long time no see." Han Yunsheng nodded slightly. He paused for a moment before slowly speaking, "I think you two already know... the latest war situation." "I was in seclusion, but my senior sister came to see me, and I learned that China was suffering from such cholera." "I didn''t see the enemy this time in advance." Han Yunsheng exhaled, "And by the time I could see it, they had already invaded China. I made a prediction for China." He raised his head and looked at Xingyun. "It''s the same as what the Imperial Master saw." Xing Yun shook his head slightly and slowly said eight words, "A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, a purgatory on earth." Han Yunsheng closed his eyes and his fingers couldn''t help but tremble: "Is China going to stop here in the future?" Ye Banglan looked at the three of them quietly, with a sad expression. Indeed, as Han Yunsheng and Xing Yun saw, China had turned into a blood-stained purgatory. "Master Imperial, even if the future you and I see is like this, we must change no matter what." Xing Yun said coldly, "China must not be destroyed." "Wait a minute" Yuezheng suddenly said, "Someone is watching us secretly." As soon as these words came out, Xing Yun''s expression became stern. Yuezheng''s Taoist cultivation is not as good as his, but her senses are very outstanding, but it shouldn''t happen that she can sense the peeping people but he doesn''t notice anything. "This person is right next to us." Yue Zheng''s eyes sharpened, "Since he is here, why hide!" Xingyun and Hanyunsheng suddenly looked in the direction Yuezheng was looking, but there was nothing there. Ye Banglan was also shocked. Because she is just a "viewer", she can be sure that there is no one else here. But except her. Could it be that Yuezheng could actually feel her presence? But she did not go back to the past, and there was no intertwined time and space. But where Yuezheng and the others were looking was indeed where she was. "Senior sister, could it be that your senses are wrong?" Xingyun was a little worried, "There is no fourth person here. With the power of you and me, it is impossible for anyone to get close." Yuezheng''s brows furrowed even more tightly. After a while, she raised her hand and pressed her temples, smiling bitterly: "It''s probably because things happened so suddenly that I couldn''t accept it, and I had hallucinations." All eight thousand Shence troops were wiped out, and many people in the martial arts world were buried in the battlefield. Even the princes of the four directions were killed in the battle... Do they really have a chance to save China? "Holy girl, leader." Han Yun said calmly, "I came here this time because there is only one way to go." Xingyun seemed to have thought of something and blurted out: "Does the Emperor Master want to..." "With my body and my soul, I will ask the sky." Han Yunsheng''s expression was also very calm, "In this way, I can get the answer to save Shenzhou." "Let me do one last thing for Shenzhou." Han Yunsheng put his hands behind his back, "I need you two seniors to find the owner of Shenxiao. Only you can save Shenzhou." In fact, after the sentence "The King of Chu is in good times, the King of Qin is in bad times, and the King of Yan is in desperate times", there is another sentence - "Only Master Shenxiao can reverse the current situation of death." Of course, if it were six years ago, Han Yunsheng would not have any trust in this martial arts leader who had never exposed his true face. After all, rivers and lakes and temples are opposite each other, and it is impossible for him to leave China in the hands of the owner of Shenxiao. But no one expected that after Princess Yongning left, Master Shenxiao took the knife from her hand and continued to swing it for her. He can take care of things that the court can take care of. He can also control things that the court cannot control. In this way, Han Yunsheng believes that the owner of Shenxiao will definitely find a way and will do his best to save Shenzhou. The price to pay for spying on the secrets of heaven is too great. To borrow strength from heaven, the mortal body cannot bear it. So when he made the decision, he already knew that there was no way he could survive. Han Yunsheng lowered his eyelashes and said in a very soft voice: "Mingshu..." Come back alive. He still couldn''t keep his promise this month. How could Yuezheng and Xingyun not know that Han Yunsheng came here to die. But time is running out. "The Emperor and Master are righteous." Xing Yun bowed deeply towards him, "Senior sister and I will go first and go find the owner of the building." Han Yunsheng showed a very faint smile: "Go, I just want to borrow the large formation in Penglai Mountain." Yue Zheng and Xing Yun looked at each other, and with a click, their figures disappeared into the clouds. Ye Tuanlan followed the sound of cold clouds and entered Penglai Mountain. At this moment, there is no Penglai disciple in the mountain. They all went down the mountain to join the battle and protect the people of Dawn. There was silence all the way, and the sound of cold clouds reached the top of the mountain. He sat down cross-legged in the center of the formation. "Buzz!" The majestic mana was injected into it, and the formation was activated. Gradually, a strong wind formed with the formation as the center. This strong wind shot straight into the sky and kept spinning. And the sound of cold clouds within the strong wind was also torn apart bit by bit by this strong wind. "Teacher!" Ye Banlan''s pupils shrank again, "Teacher, stop!" But Han Yunsheng couldn''t see her or hear her speak. From his feet and legs to his body and hands... every inch of Han Yunsheng''s body turned into dust. Bones shatter into sand. These four words are not exaggerated in the history books. However, these four words are just an understatement. How can they truly describe the true history? Ye Banglan was shocked to the spot, and stared blankly as the familiar face was also swallowed up. At this moment, the sound of cold clouds completely turned into nothingness. The wind blew louder and louder, turning even the surrounding trees and rocks into powder. This moment! Ye Banglan could see that after Han Yunsheng''s body was completely destroyed by the wind, his soul gradually appeared in the air. Like spiritualists, cultivators not only cultivate the body, but also pay more attention to the soul. So even if their bodies have died, they can still stay in the world for a long time with their powerful soul power. But obviously, even if the body has been sacrificed, it is still not enough to get the answer to save China. So, next is the soul. Ye Banlan was half-kneeling on the ground, tears kept falling, and her voice was hoarse: "Teacher..." If the soul is annihilated, Hanyun Sheng will completely disappear from this world. She never thought that behind the phrase "bones shattered into sand" in the history books, there would be such a result. Visible to the naked eye, Han Yunsheng''s soul is also fading little by little. But at this moment, the corners of Han Yunsheng''s mouth suddenly curved, and his eyes suddenly softened. He actually asked: "Is it you, Xiao Yongning." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 447 The secret of heaven and earth! We will Chapter 447 The Secret of Heaven and Earth! We will meet again2 updates These six words are tantamount to a shocking explosion! Ye Banglan suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened slightly: "Teacher?!" At this moment, she can be sure that Han Yunsheng can actually feel her presence! Otherwise, with Han Yunsheng''s caution, he would never say such a nonsensical statement. He has always been self-controlled, and no matter how severe the pain is, he will not talk nonsense. "Teacher, it''s me!" Ye Banlan stretched out his hand, "It''s really me." But after all, the scene in front of her was just a retrospective of history, and she and Han Yunsheng were still out of reach. Her hand still went through it and couldn''t touch anything. "I can''t hear you, and I can''t see you, but I can feel" Han Yunsheng smiled faintly, "You are indeed here. The person that Senior Yuezheng discovered earlier should also be you. , I just wasnt sure at the time. At this time, he could clearly feel his only disciple, but it was because he gave up his body and only felt with his soul. How could he not recognize it was Xiao Yongning? Not long after she was brought back to Fengyuan City and entered the palace, he was assigned by Ning Zhaozong to be Princess Yongning''s teacher. Xiang Lan was only five years old at that time, and he was only sixteen. At that time, he was young and vigorous, relying on his talent and unrestrained. Even the emperor did not look down on him, and he was often impatient with the young Princess Yongning. Not only was he very strict when teaching her, but he also gave her an overwhelming amount of tasks. But Princess Yongning is very hardworking. She only takes two hours of rest every day before starting a day of study. No matter how difficult the problem is, she will never give in. He finally relented and taught him everything he knew. What makes Han Yunsheng very regretful is that he can''t change Princess Yongning''s physique and help her gather her internal strength. He can only teach her some magic spells to protect herself. Ten years later, she finally became the Crown Prince of the East Palace who could take charge of her own affairs. This is the student he raised single-handedly, and he has always been proud of her. "I came out of the mountain under the order of my master because my master knew that there was a Ziweixing coming from Ning Dynasty." Han Yunsheng said suddenly, "He ordered me to assist this Ziweixing. As long as Ziweixing can ascend to the throne, then There will be no more dangers in Ning Chao in the future. At that time, he only came to the temple with such ambitions and hoped that one day in the future, he could see the unity of the world. However, he still failed to save his student''s life. He knew that Princess Yongning had a hurdle, but he had no way of knowing the exact time, place and events. Because the fate of Ziweixing has always been difficult to fully understand. Princess Yongning''s future is full of too many uncertainties. The secret of heaven is just unpredictable, but Princess Yongning is unfathomable and unfathomable. "Teacher..." Ye Bianlan was startled. This was the first time Han Yunsheng told her about this matter. She never regarded her as Ziweixing, she only regarded her as one of all living beings, but she also shouldered greater responsibilities. Other than that, she was no different from anyone else. "A Lan, later I read a lot of books and asked my master before he emerged, and I learned that your body is very special." Han Yun said slowly, "Your Dantian is intact, and your meridians have never been broken. Point, it shouldnt be that you cant gather your inner strength. Ye Banglan listened carefully. In the past, He Jia took her to search for famous doctors in the world, but even Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, could not help her gather her inner strength. "Ziweixing descends from the sky with a mission, and most of them have a natural disability." Han Yun said lightly, "Alan, even if you can''t gather your inner strength, in the eyes of the teacher, you are already very good. Don''t let it happen. Blame yourself. He saw her efforts, her joys and sorrows. No one is God. And even God is not omniscient and omnipotent. "And I can''t understand your situation." Han Yunsheng frowned slightly, but soon relaxed, "However, I have no regrets about being able to see you at the last moment of my life. It''s just that A soft sigh fell and was drowned by the sound of the strong wind. He had indeed broken his agreement with Shen Mingshu and could not return alive. "Don''t be sad for me." Han Yunsheng smiled again, "Maybe one day, we will meet again." As soon as these words fell, Han Yunsheng''s soul disappeared from the world. "boom!" Out of nowhere, there was thunder in the sky. "Whoosh-" The next second, heavy rain fell from the sky, as if the whole world was mourning for the youngest imperial master in Daning at this moment. Ye Banglan was still kneeling on the ground, staring blankly at the empty formation in front of her. No one, just a pile of sand. But he couldn''t tell whether this pile of sand was stone powder or Han Yunsheng''s body. Bones are broken into sand, and souls are lost forever. It''s a pity that how could the history books know that there are the last four words? "well" There were sighs echoing again between heaven and earth. "teacher!" Suddenly coming back to his senses, Ye Banlan found that she was still sitting in the hotel room. The pen in his hand fell down, and a large area of ??dark ink smeared on the rice paper. Ye Banglan raised her hand, and suddenly, her face was filled with tears. She doesn''t criticize the weak, and she doesn''t think crying is a sign of weakness. On the contrary, crying is an expression of emotion. It''s just that she rarely cries, because as the crown prince of the East Palace and the next emperor, it is naturally impossible for her to release all her emotions. If you want to secure a position above tens of thousands of people, how can you let others know what you really think in your heart? Therefore, she has long learned how to restrain and control her emotions. But in front of your closest relatives and loved ones, as long as you care, it is impossible to control it. Ye Wanlan quickly wiped away her tears, picked up her pen, picked up a new piece of rice paper, and wrote the traditional Chinese character "Ning". But this time, she failed to see the new historical retrospective footage. She did not give up and continued writing until several pieces of rice paper were covered with the traditional Chinese character "Ning", but still nothing. Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes and clenched her hands. She understands now. This historical retrospective is indeed different from the historical retrospective brought by antiques, because this is the historical truth that Han Yunsheng wants her to see. This box of pens, inks, paper and inkstones contains the residual soul power of Han Yun Sheng. When this last bit of soul power dissipates, naturally no new retrospective picture can appear. At this moment, Ye Banlan only felt a big hand pinching her heart, making her breathless. She suddenly remembered what Lin Weilan said before she passed away - "Alan, I don''t dare to forget this for a moment!" Lin Weilan was like this just by reading history books, and she had witnessed this tragic and tragic history with her own eyes, how could she forget it? Ye Banglan sat quietly on the chair until her breathing finally returned to normal. She calmly put away her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, then got up and went out. ** At the same time, the Huo family. "Stop" Xiang Shaoyu closed his fan and stepped back more than ten meters in an instant, "You have indeed improved a lot this time to practice. Who doesn''t know that only the Nine Swords of Heavenly Sword can compete with Shence''s marksmanship? I don''t Fight with you." Huo Yunyi is indeed a martial arts madman who devotes himself to martial arts. He was almost broken by Huo Yunyi. "Uh-huh!" Huo Yunyi fell from the tree with a gun and stood firm. He couldn''t help but frown: "You clearly didn''t use all your strength, so you may not be able to defeat me." "I can''t beat you." Xiang Shaoyu simply sat down on the ground. "It''s not good to beat and kill you every day. Look at your cold-faced murderous look. It scares my brother Yan." Huo Yunyi''s expression froze. "Shao Yu Xu is too presumptuous about himself." Yan Tingfeng brewed tea slowly, "I heard that the Xiang royal family''s exclusive internal strength also has the title of ''unmatched''. As the heir of the Xiang family, Shao Yu, Its definitely not bad. Hearing this, Huo Yunyi raised the gun again, with fighting intent in his eyes. Xiang Shaoyu was so angry that he almost jumped up: "Stop making sarcastic remarks, get up and try it yourself!" "I''m not in good health, Xiao Wan won''t allow me to overexert my internal energy." Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea, "I won''t compete with you." "Your health is not good, but your martial arts skills are not bad." Xiang Shaoyu snorted slightly, "I think you are in front of Miss Ye..." "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng suddenly called out, with a smile in his eyes, "I came back just in time, the tea has just been served." "Miss Ye, are you done with your work?" Xiang Shaoyu stroked the ashes on his body and stood up, "If there is anything that cannot be solved, you can talk to us all. There is strength in numbers." Ye Banglan sat down and drank a cup of tea first. Because at the last moment, Han Yunsheng said something to her. This is the secret of heaven and earth that he paid for with his life! Good morning~~ Its the end of the month. Babies who have monthly votes can vote for Sister Lan. ps: This chapter has been updated for the first time, and the tag is wrong, so the title cannot be changed_(:١)_ Chapter 448 Sister Lan’s spear! 【2 more】 Chapter 448 Sister Lans spear! 2 more Ye Banglan put the tea cup down, raised his head, looked at Xiang Shaoyu and said slowly: "Master Yun Yi mentioned earlier that Master Shao Yu once told him what would happen if the enemy from three hundred years ago invaded China again. manage." Hearing these words, Xiang Shaoyu suppressed the smile on his face: "I said that, but I just wanted to use it to warn Yun Yi and I. As the old saying goes, ''Be born in sorrow, die in happiness'', we The responsibilities we carry on our bodies require us to be prepared for danger in times of peace. Today is an era of peace. Technology, economy, entertainment and culture are all developing rapidly. Everyone seems to have forgotten the pain of war three hundred years ago. But Xiang Shaoyu cannot be forgotten. Although he has not experienced it, his surname is Xiang and he is from the Xiang royal family, so he must be vigilant at all times. Using copper as a guide, you can dress appropriately; using people as a guide, you can know gains and losses; using history as a guide, you can know the ups and downs. [Note 1] We must never make the same mistake again. "However, this group of mysterious enemies is indeed very likely to come back again." Ye Banlan said word by word, "And our current comprehensive force, even with the addition of modern technology, is far from enough." Not very likely, but definitely! This is the secret of heaven and earth that Han Yunsheng exchanged for his life. "Alan, Tianji told me that they will fail this time, but we also paid an extremely heavy price." Han Yunsheng''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, "This price requires a hundred years of cultivation before we can recover. The development after the war was indeed exactly the same as what Han Yunsheng said. The mainland of China was destroyed in one fell swoop. After suffering the baptism of war, it was plundered by neighboring countries. It was the remaining Chinese people who were unwilling to give up and rebuild their homes on the ruins that finally made China what it is today. Nothing comes easy. But there are people who want to destroy it all, which Ye Turning cannot tolerate. All her closest relatives and loved ones died because of this invasion. Some bodies have no bones left, and some souls are broken. Why can those enemies leave and come back again? However, Han Yunsheng did not tell her the method of prevention. Apart from not getting the answer from heaven and earth, he also had great confidence in her. Even if she didn''t believe in herself, there were many people who had entrusted their trust to her, and she couldn''t let them down. revenge. Its a country that hates a family. "Miss Ye?" Xiang Shaoyu was stunned. This was the first time he saw Ye Banlan with such a serious and dignified expression, "It stands to reason...that it can''t be done, right?" Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi looked at each other. Three hundred years have passed, and no matter how strong the original group of enemies was, they would have died long ago. "I agree very much with what Xiaowan said." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, "There are almost no records of this group of enemies in history books, and the World Strategic Research Institute has not found any trace of them so far." And he knew something that no one else knew That is, the group of enemies did leave China. They were blocked by the natural moat and driven out, not repelled. When he was frozen in a deep sleep, he was worried that when he woke up in the future, what would be waiting for him would be ruins. But fortunately, what he saw when he woke up was China, which was gradually moving towards glory. "Yes." Ye Banlan said, "Since they invaded China in the first place, they must have wanted to get China, and maybe they have a bigger purpose, so they will never give up easily." Xiang Shaoyu moved his lips, and his voice became increasingly difficult: "Then if they come back again, how should we deal with them?" "Crack!" Huo Yunyi smashed the wooden table in front of him with a slap. He stood up suddenly and said coldly: "I will discuss with the elder to increase the intensity of training for all family members starting today." "Yun Yi!" Xiang Shaoyu stopped him and sighed softly, "Even if you increase the intensity of training, it is impossible to train an army in a short period of time that is comparable to the Eight Thousand Divine Strategies of the past. " Huo Yunyi''s figure froze and he clenched his hands again. good. Not to mention that the children of the Huo family today do not have the actual battlefield experience and ability to endure hardships and stand hard work like the Shence Army three hundred years ago. The biggest reason is that there are fewer and fewer people who can condense their internal strength, and the essence of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner, making it difficult for warriors to reach the heights they could reach thousands of years ago. The five major families concluded that the reason for the thinning of the essence of heaven and earth was that the war three hundred years ago destroyed the roots of China. Ye Banglan thought for a moment and said, "Master Yun Yi and Master Shao Yu, please come with me and Ting Ting to a place I." "Okay." Xiang Shaoyu nodded. Three seconds later, he felt something was wrong: "Who is it?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "You don''t have to always ask questions, it will make you look stupid." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." ** Academician Wus secret research base. "Miss Ye." Farouk wiped the sweat from his head and said in surprise, "I recently learned a new saying from Academician Wu, which is that a day''s absence is like three autumns. Now I have truly realized it." "It''s been hard work these past few days." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "Let me introduce you, this is Mr. Yun Yi of the Huo family, the next head of the Huo family, and the orthodox successor of the Shence Army." "Hello, hello." Faruk stretched out his hand, "I am Faruk Valentin, it is an honor to meet you." Huo Yunyi shook hands with him politely: "Hello, Mr. Faruk." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Seeing that you are radiant, is there any new progress?" "Miss Ye is still as discerning as a bead." Faruk was beaming with joy, "Today I have completely forged the gold and silver secret iron. I am just waiting to integrate it into the broken gun to restore the powerful gun." He took a step back and saw that the gold and silver secret iron was slowly flowing like molten gold, and the divine power spear was inserted into it. "This is..." Huo Yunyi''s expression was shocked and he was shocked, "The Powerful Spear?!" When he returned from this experience, he heard the eldest elder of the Huo family regretfully say that the Divine Power Spear was alive and could not be taken away. Huo Yunyi originally planned to go to Southern Xinjiang in person to pay homage to Huo Jingyu and Shenwei Qianzhifeng. However, I have been busy with important things recently and have never had any free time. He had no idea that the Divine Power Gun was already in Yunjing! Huo Yunyi suddenly raised his head: "Miss Ye, are you... going to repair the divine power gun?" "Well, I wasn''t sure at first whether I could repair the Divine Power Gun, so I didn''t mention it to the Great Elder." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "A few days ago, Tingting and I went to Hokuriku and met Mr. Faruk. " Faruk smiled and said: "Miss Ye, you are serious. Without you, I would have been imprisoned by that **** Valentino." Huo Yunyi said nothing. His fingers trembled and he gently stroked the broken gun. At this moment, he almost shed tears. The divine power gun seemed to sense it, and it vibrated slightly. Seeing this scene, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Young Master Yun Yi is gifted and has a pure heart. This may be the recognition of you from the Mighty Spear." Huo Yunyi smiled bitterly: "Compared to Huo Shuai, I am really inferior and not worthy of this powerful spear." After saying that, he raised his head and clasped his fists at Ye Wanlan: "I have written down Miss Ye''s kindness to the Huo family. If he, Miss Riye, needs help, I will not hesitate to do so." "Hey, Yun Yi, don''t take my job." Xiang Shaoyu waved his fan and said calmly, "I met Miss Ye first, so I should help her first." Huo Yunyi frowned and said coldly: "Then let''s have a fight. Whoever wins will go first." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." He is a gentle man and does not want to argue with these rough guys who only know how to fight. Ye Banglan turned around and said, "I wonder where the core disciples of the Huo family are training?" "In the core area." Huo Yunyi said, "If Miss Ye is interested, I will take Miss Ye over to have a look." Ye Banglan nodded: "Master Yun Yi, please lead the way." She needed to meet the core children of the Huo family before she could judge whether the Huo family could afford the name Shence. "You go first." Xiang Shaoyu coughed, "I have some things to discuss with Brother Yan." "Miss Ye, please." Huo Yunyi led the way. Ye Banglan put on his hat and mask and followed him. After arriving at the Huo family again, the Huo family members were inevitably surprised to see the two of them. Huo Yunyi has never been close to women. When will the opposite **** appear around him? The training ground in the core area is more than ten times the size of the ordinary training ground, and it is obvious that the members of the Huo family here really need to be refined a lot. "What do Miss Ye need to do?" Huo Yunyi asked, "I''ll ask them to stop first." "It''s not an important matter." Ye Banlan raised the spear in his hand, "Since Huo Shuai is not here, I will help him train his troops." She was talking about Huo Shuai. Huo Jingyu. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 449 Could it be Princess Yongning? ! 【1 upda Chapter 449 Isnt it Princess Yongning? ! 1 update Only Huo Jingyu can bear the title of "Huo Shuai". Seeing Ye Banglan picking up a spear, Huo Yunyi was stunned for a moment, and all his attention was focused on her hands, so that he couldn''t hear what she said clearly. Although this is just a spear used by the Huo family''s children in the core training ground, each spear weighs thirty kilograms. If it is a person who has not practiced physical training, it is absolutely impossible to lift the spear so easily. "Sorry, I''m rude." Huo Yunyi asked, "Miss Ye, what did you say?" "If Mr. Yun Yi is interested, you can have a fight with me." Ye Banlan weighed the spear again and said lightly, "It''s a little light, but it''s enough." Huo Yunyi was stunned again. After a few seconds, he still shook his head: "The elder said that I was born with supernatural power, and I habitually use all my strength. It''s okay to use this strength on Shaoyu. If you and Miss Ye... I don''t Its not too heavy, Im afraid it might hurt you. After saying this, he had already made a note for Xiang Shaoyu in his heart. Xiang Shaoyu said that Ye Banglan liked music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and was extremely talented in archeology, but he never told him that Ye Banglan was also good at martial arts! Huo Yunyi is a martial arts practitioner and is good at grabbing, so even if the battle has not started, he can rely on Ye Banlan''s gesture of holding the spear and conclude that she must have considerable attainments in the spear. "No." Ye Banlan said with a relaxed expression, "If you don''t know the severity, I will know it too. Relax, if you can''t beat me, I won''t run away?" Huo Yunyi hesitated for a long time and then responded: "Okay, then I will offend Miss Ye." Ye Banglan followed Huo Yunyi into the core training ground. There were now a total of eighteen core disciples practicing martial arts. After seeing Huo Yunyi, everyone was very happy. "Brother Yun Yi, it''s rare for you to come here, so why not take this opportunity to teach the brothers and sisters a few tricks, so that they can open their eyes." "Yes, brother Yun Yi, come and compete with us." "I invited Miss Ye to come over today and give you some tips together." Huo Yunyi glanced at him and said, "Everyone returns to their seats." Only then did everyone notice Ye Turning''s presence. Ye Banlan wore a mask and a hat to cover her face so they couldn''t see clearly, but they could tell from her body shape that she was a young girl. "Wow, Brother Yun Yi, you have become weaker after a round of training. Why do you still have to compete with the girl''s family? Aren''t you bullying the weak with strength?" As soon as the man finished saying this, he was punched in the head. "What happened to the girl''s family?" The girl said angrily, "Can''t you beat me?" Male brother: He held his head and did not dare to say a word. "Quiet!" Huo Yunyi glanced around coldly, "Stop gossiping and just sit down and watch." He also had a spear, but the lightest one. The heavier the spear is, the stronger the magic marksmanship will be. He never fought with Ye Banlan for fear of hurting her. "Master Yun Yi, let''s get started." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "You don''t have to let me, just treat it as a life and death fight." Having said that, Huo Yunyi became even more nervous. He took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye, please." "Okay, then I''m welcome." Ye Banlan raised the spear in his hand. "Boom!" There was an explosion in the air. The gun comes out like a dragon! This is the most basic move of Shence''s marksmanship. The gun can vibrate the air and make an explosion. Huo Yunyi''s eyes shone brightly, and his fighting spirit also surged. Ye Banlan actually knows how to use a spear! Another shot. "boom!" A big hole sank directly into the ground. Huo Yunyi rolled sideways and barely avoided the shot. "Okay!" The girl clapped, "This shot is so beautiful, and Brother Yun Yi hid beautifully!" Huo Yunyi: "..." He didn''t know for a moment whether this sentence was praising him or scolding him. At this moment, Ye Turns the Tide''s third shot came out! Huo Yunyi no longer dared to underestimate him and began to use his full strength. Turn the tide at night and attack, but he defends. This fight, which lasted only a few minutes, was a visual feast. "Oh my god..." The core disciples were already stunned. There is actually a girl who can compete with Huo Yunyi on a par! "boom!" The seventeenth shot! Ye Turning''s tenth shot was faster and faster, and the energy storm it set off became stronger. "Uh-huh!" The spears connected into an afterimage, and between the lightning and flint, another stab came out! "ah-!" Someone let out a cry of surprise, and saw that the head of the gun was pressed against Huo Yunyi''s throat! There was silence. Huo Yunyi looked at the spear in front of him, his Adam''s apple rolled, and a drop of cold sweat broke out on his smooth forehead. If this was on the battlefield, he would be dead at this moment. Ye Banglan flipped his wrist and inserted the spear into the ground. With his hands clasped in his fists, he said in the martial arts etiquette: "Give in." Huo Yunyi said nothing. It is true that he did not use all his strength. This was because he could feel that Ye Banlan''s internal strength was not as high as his, so he restrained himself. But he has been working hard all year round. During his training, he often went to various parts of the world to fight life and death battles, and he had a lot of practical experience. Not to mention if his internal strength was the same, even if it was just one level lower, he wouldn''t be able to defeat Ye Ye and turn the tide. "Miss Ye is indeed amazing." Huo Yunyi exhaled slowly, "I lost, I am convinced." But at this moment, his mind was clear. He discovered his weakness, and the seventeen shots of Ye Turning the Tide just pointed out the puzzle for him. "Let''s go." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I think Mr. Yun Yi''s state of mind should be closer. I can also answer some questions about Shence''s marksmanship for you." Huo Yunyi wiped the sweat from his head: "Miss Ye, please come this way." The two of them had just sat down in the courtyard. "Brother!" Huo Yungui ran in excitedly, "Brother, after all your hard work, can you come back and accompany me to Fengyuan? I''m going to Yongning Palace." Huo Yunyi was very indifferent: "No time." "Hey, pretty sister, why are you at my house?" Huo Yungui''s eyes lit up, "Are you here specifically for me? Even though I am young, I am still young!" Ye Banlan nodded slightly towards him: "No." "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Huo Yungui started to cry loudly and burped, "It doesn''t matter if it''s not, but I am better than my elder brother in everything. Beautiful sister, look at me." Huo Yunyi frowned: "Do you have a fever? What nonsense are you talking about?" "No." Huo Yungui put his hands on his hips, "Brother, how can you slander me in front of my beautiful sister? I just want to marry my beautiful sister. You are not allowed to compete with me, you old man!" Huo Yunyi: "..." He expressionlessly lifted Huo Yungui up and walked towards the door. "Put me down!" Huo Yungui struggled hard, grinning, "Huo Yunyi, let me down quickly!" He is already tall among his peers, but he is still developing after all, and his physical strength is indeed far inferior to Huo Yunyi''s. "Bang!" Huo Yunyi let go of his hand and threw Huo Yungui out of the door: "I think you are a little confused." "How did Miss Ye get to know this guy?" Huo Yunyi pressed his temples, feeling a little tired, "This guy is very clever and has always been out of tune." "We happened to meet each other when we were filming the program "Collection of China" in Fengyuan City." Ye Banlan smiled, "Young people, you should be more lively." "Young man..." Huo Yunyi hesitated. He learned from Xiang Shaoyu that Ye Banlan would turn nineteen this year, and was only two years older than Huo Yungui. But her tone sounded very mature. And today''s battle with Ye Turning the Tide also made him realize that there are real geniuses in this world. Huo Yunyi withdrew his thoughts and began to inquire in detail about Ye Turning the Tide''s techniques against the enemy. This long conversation ended after three hours, and Huo Yunyi also benefited a lot. Ye Turning the Waves had just left when Xiang Shaoyu and Yan Tingfeng arrived with their back legs. "Come on, Yun Yi, I''m in a good mood today and can fight with you." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Training ground, let''s go?" "I won''t fight you." Huo Yunyi glanced at him and said lightly, "You are too weak." "What did you say? Am I weak?" Xiang Shaoyu was aroused to be competitive, "You are talking nonsense!" Huo Yunyi said calmly: "You can''t beat me, but Miss Ye can. Miss Ye can also use her marksmanship. She -" Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head: "You said that Xiao Wan also knows how to use marksmanship?" "Yeah." Huo Yunyi nodded and sighed softly, "Miss Ye is really powerful. If we two have the same internal strength," Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes: "Taiyi Acupuncture, Shence Spear, Tianyin..." He has experienced the vast martial arts era, and naturally knows clearly that the skills of the six sects are all top-notch martial arts, and they are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. There are very few people in the world who can have access to these top martial arts at the same time. In his time, besides being the leader of the martial arts alliance, who else could have access to these top martial arts at the same time? "Brother Yan? Brother Yan!" Xiang Shaoyu stretched out his hand and waved it in front of his eyes, "What are you thinking about? Your tea will go cold if you are so absorbed in it." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, blinked and chuckled: "I was wondering who three hundred years ago could have access to the martial arts of the six sects at the same time." "What do you think about this question?" Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "Don''t think about meaningless questions." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "It''s not meaningless. I''ll go to the library first and then leave." As soon as he finished speaking, his figure had disappeared from where he was. "This..." Xiang Shaoyu turned his head, "It''s really mysterious. Sometimes I don''t know what he wants." Huo Yunyi also shook his head. He was not familiar with Yan Tingfeng, and Xiang Shaoyu introduced him to him. "But with his question, I really thought of someone." Xiang Shaoyu said after taking a sip of tea. "Oh?" Huo Yunyi was also a little curious, "Who." Xiang Shaoyu spread his hands: "Princess Yongning!" Good morning~~ Chapter 450 Show your heart! 【2 more】 Chapter 450 Reveal your heart! 2 more "Princess Yongning?" Huo Yunyi was a little surprised, "Why do you say that?" "Brother Yan, didn''t you ask, who can come into contact with the martial arts of the six sects at the same time?" Xiang Shaoyu flexed his fingers, "Look, history books record that Princess Yongning and the head of Tianyinfang are close friends. Tianyinfang Did you also give her the ancient musical instrument?" "That makes sense." Huo Yunyi nodded, "The King of Yan has practiced in Shence''s military camp for several years. As the younger sister of King Yan, Princess Yongning must have been exposed to Shence''s marksmanship." Xiang Shaoyu tapped the palm of his hand with the handle of the fan and said unhurriedly: "That''s not all. Taiyi Palace Master Shui Yunqing has treated Princess Yongning many times, and she can also be exposed to Taiyi Acupuncture." Huo Yunyi nodded slightly. "And Rong Shi, the master of Taisu Clan, is also a close friend of Princess Yongning." Xiang Shaoyu said, with a smile on his face and eyes, "Emperor Han Yunsheng of Daning is already a master of Taoism, and together with Penglai and Beiming The two factions also have exchanges, and Princess Yongning is the only disciple of the emperor''s master Han Yunsheng." Huo Yunyi let out a soft "hiss": "As expected of Princess Yongning." Jianghu and temple are originally incompatible with each other, and they often conflict over various things. Even the six major sects are not completely integrated, and conflicts often occur. No one can order the six sects except Master Shenxiao. But Princess Yongning is actually involved with all six sects, which is admirable. "Oh, it''s just a pity that my ancestor is strong in everything and has an exquisite heart with seven orifices, but he can''t condense his inner strength." Xiang Shaoyu sighed longly, "If my ancestor could practice martial arts, I really don''t know what it would be like. What a scene. Huo Yunyi was silent. No one is perfect, and no gold is pure. Even Princess Yongning cannot do everything. After a moment of silence, Huo Yunyi asked: "Brother Yan, what is your origin?" He couldn''t see through Yan Tingfeng at all, and couldn''t even feel any fluctuations in the internal energy in Yan Tingfeng''s body. But he had never seen a man as terrifying and elegant as Yan Tingfeng, which made Huo Yunyi feel a little jealous and fearful. The only good thing is that such people are not enemies. "I don''t know either." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "I guess only the two brothers of the Rong family know." Huo Yunyi thought for a few seconds: "Then I''ll ask Rong Qi later." "Rong Qi will continue to record "Collection of China" with Miss Ye in two days. I guess I won''t have time." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Why don''t you ask Rong Yu." Huo Yunyi''s expression was somewhat speechless. Before he could speak, a voice sounded. "Brother!" Huo Yungui was still in high spirits, "Brother, is the beautiful sister still here with you? I''m here to see the beautiful sister." Huo Yungui said expressionlessly: "Go away and train." "Brother, you are a martial arts fanatic. There is absolutely no girl who will like you!" Huo Yungui shouted loudly with his hands on his hips, "But I am different. I have seen flowers blooming since I was a child, and everyone loves me. He is also the dream lover of all the girls in school. Huo Yunyi still showed no mercy and directly lifted Huo Yungui up and threw him out of the door again. Xiang Shaoyu: "You are indeed a little rough when it comes to treating your younger brothers and sisters like this." Huo Yunyi then turned around: "I''ll send him to the Rong family and let him stay with Rong Yu for a while. What do you think?" Xiang Shaoyu: "..." Fighting fire with fire is indeed a good idea. ** Here, after Yan Tingfeng looked through several books in the collection, he finally determined that besides him, only Princess Yongning could have access to the top martial arts of the six sects at the same time. Yan Tingfeng''s hands trembled, and an incredible thought came to his mind, could it be... But...how is this possible? Princess Yongning died of illness and was unable to gather her inner strength, let alone cultivate her soul, which was completely different from his situation. He is able to live until now because he raised the only Death Life Gu and his body was frozen for three hundred years. But Princess Yongning is really dead. Even though she has been reincarnated, she will not remember anything after all. At this moment, Yan Tingfeng once again regretted why he had to wait three hundred years ago for a good opportunity to meet Princess Yongning. This wait, but only waiting for the eternal farewell. If he and Princess Yongning could have met three hundred years ago, then maybe he would be able to confirm many things. Yan Tingfeng closed the book and went to South Street in silence to buy a box of snacks, then returned to the hotel and returned to Ye Turning. "What''s wrong?" Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows when she saw that he kept staring at her, "Want to ask why I know the Shence Spear Technique, Taiyi Acupuncture Technique and Tianyin Music Technique?" Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaowan really can guess everything. I thought I didn''t write it on my face." "Actually, there is nothing I need to hide from you." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment and said slowly, "During the four years when the time-traveling girl took away my body, I was indeed trapped in the body, unable to move or hear." Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. He had heard Ye Banglan talk about this matter once before, but when he heard her say it in such an understatement again, his heart still couldn''t stop trembling. It''s true, it hurts. His body was taken over, and he was helplessly watching his life being destroyed but was unable to do anything about it. Ye Banglan continued: "On the day when she chose to leave and I was able to regain my body, I repeated it for nine hundred and ninety-nine years." Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head, and he, who had always been emotionless, couldn''t help but turn pale: "Repeat it for nine hundred and ninety-nine years?!" "Well, a whole nine hundred and ninety-nine years." Ye Banlan said in a relaxed tone, "One more day will be the thousandth year. Fortunately, God can''t stand it any longer and finally allowed me to escape this nightmare. time loop." That''s why the person who wanted her life called her a "time escapee". "Although I keep repeating the same day, my movements are not restricted." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I can go to different places and do different things in this day, for nine hundred and ninety-nine years, I can learn a lot of things. Yan Tingfeng murmured: "Nine hundred and ninety-nine years..." He didn''t expect that after four years of body possession, she would be trapped in time for another nine hundred and ninety-nine years. Under such circumstances, Ye Banlan has not gone crazy yet, and is already incomparable to everyone else. "It''s all over, don''t worry about me." Ye Banlan reached out and rubbed the soft white hair that fell on his shoulders, "I have gained these nine hundred and ninety-nine years, and I have mastered many skills. " Yan Tingfeng stared at her. After a few seconds, he reached out and hugged her gently: "It''s really hard, Xiaowan." She knows many things, but she also suffers more than anyone else. "Two days later, the "Collection of China" program will continue filming." Ye Banglan picked up a piece of snacks and said thoughtfully, "Producer Liu said there will be new guests joining, I don''t know who they will be." Yan Tingfeng hummed: "I will still accompany you." After working as an assistant for several months, he has become very skilled. ** Two days later. "Collection of China" program group. Xingyue was already in position with a small Maza on her back, and she was still devouring the chicken legs. "Slow down." Rong Qi pressed his eyebrows, "There is oil on your hands, wipe them quickly." There were hurried footsteps, and after a few seconds, a middle-aged man came over with a girl. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Nothing more than that this girl''s appearance is somewhat similar to Su Xueqing''s. The Su family? "This is Miss Su Jinran, come to join us for the second half of the show." Sure enough, the middle-aged man introduced, "Miss Jinran is Miss Su Ningxiang''s biological sister. Miss Ningxiang hopes that everyone can take good care of Jinran." Miss." Su Ningxiang, one of the five great heirs in Beijing. Even if the director has never met her, he has heard of this name. "Hello everyone." Su Jinran put down the medicine box and said calmly, "I am here to join the program team of "Collection of China" on the order of the family leader. The purpose is to promote the culture of China." "Welcome, we welcome you very much." The director was pleasantly surprised, "With the addition of Ms. Jinran, our program team will be in full swing!" He has been a director for many years. When will he be able to bring so many big names together? Taiyi Acupuncture is also part of Chinas traditional martial arts culture. It would be great if more people could see it. "Yes." There was no expression on Su Jinran''s face. "I don''t have any requirements. I just need to follow my instructions during the filming of this episode of Taiyi Doctor. If someone doesn''t listen to me, then that''s it." Theres no need to shoot. After all, apart from the Su family, the program team could not find another guest who knew Taiyi Acupuncture. I will continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan for votes at the end of the month~~ Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 451 Su Jinran is defeated, the Su family’s m Chapter 451 Su Jinran is defeated, the Su familys main family [1 update] Judging from the historical records owned by the Su family, the inheritance of Taiyi Palace is the best preserved among the six sects today. This was also thanks to Shui Yunqing, the last master of Taiyi Palace, who preserved all the martial arts secrets and took several other core disciples away from the war zone. Su Jinran doesn''t know how many copies of "Taiyi Acupuncture" have been preserved. She also asked Su Ningxiang about this matter, but Su Ningxiang did not tell her directly. Regarding this matter, the Su family is extremely confidential, and even the core disciples have many secrets that they don''t know. Externally, the Su family announced that only three Taiyi acupuncture techniques have survived, and even direct descendants can only get this most superficial information. But Su Jinran knew that this was not true, because she had seen the fifth "Taiyi Acupuncture" with Su Ningxiang. Nowadays, Su Ningxiang''s medical skills are comparable to those of the elders, and she is worthy of being the next head of the Su family. Although Su Jinran''s words were cold and ruthless, they still made sense. Taiyi acupuncture can only be understood by experts, and laymen may not even know which acupuncture points on the human body are useful. The director was stunned for a moment, and just as he was about to speak to smooth things over, a voice sounded. "Hey, I don''t agree with that." Xingyue spat out the chicken bones in her mouth and said calmly, "I am a naturally unrestrained person and I don''t listen to anyone. Even if my master forces me to listen, I''ll just give him a slap." Make her obey? joke. No one can order her. but Xingyue touched her chin, Lanlan was still okay! "Taoist priest Xingyue is serious." Su Jinran showed a somewhat ugly smile, with a hint of flattery, "It''s just that sometimes the Taiyi acupuncture method is used improperly, but it will hurt yourself, so I said this words." Xingyue took out another chicken leg: "That''s true, even if your eldest sister comes, she won''t dare to talk to me like this." Hearing this, Su Jinran couldn''t hold back his smile. Before coming, Su Ningxiang specifically mentioned to her that Xingyue, the leader of Penglai Young Temple, had a weird personality. Although she looked young, she was very difficult to mess with. If it is not necessary, you must not confront Xingyue head-on. On the contrary, you must take the initiative to make friends. But Su Jinran didn''t expect that Xingyue would give her a blow from the beginning. Sure enough, as Su Ningxiang said, Xingyue was very difficult to get in touch with. Su Jinran pursed her lips and said hello to Rong Qi again: "Brother Rong Qi, hello." Rong Qi nodded without any unnecessary emotion: "Hello." "Eldest sister has mentioned Brother Rongqi many times, and this time she specially ordered me to bring a gift to Brother Rongqi." Su Jinran smiled again, "This is something that eldest sister got after saving a hermit. It is a gift." To Brother Rongqi. Rong Qi was startled. Inside the box is a turtle shell, which is in excellent condition and is used as a prop for fortune-telling. "Wow, it''s a good thing. If you don''t accept it, you won''t receive it for free." She took the box and stuffed it into her backpack. "Brother Rong Qi?" Su Jinran looked at Rong Qi, "This..." Rong Qi nodded slightly: "Let her keep it." Su Jinran suppressed his anger: "I also brought a gift to Taoist Priest Xingyue." Next, she gave gifts to everyone one by one. Su Jinran gave gifts to all the guests, including Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, two veteran actors, but none of them turned the tide. Even the most neurotic Shen Yeqiu noticed something was wrong. He pulled Ye Banglan aside: "Buanlan, do you know this Miss Su Jinran?" "I don''t know him." Ye turned the tide, "There''s no need to know him." "She is hostile to you!" Shen Yeqiu lowered his voice and said with a somewhat anxious expression, "I am a veteran and have been in the entertainment industry for a long time. I can understand how to turn the tide, so you must be careful." Su Jinran represents not just one person, but the entire Su family. The Su family is one of the top five aristocratic families in Yunjing, the top wealthy family. Even the outermost layers of the Su family are not accessible to ordinary people. Shen Yeqiu is indeed the best actor, a Grand Slam best actor who has won all the best actor awards in China and has tens of millions of movie fans. But in front of a top wealthy family like the Su family, he is just a speck of dust that can be brushed away without any resistance. "Thank you, Teacher Shen." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I will pay attention." Shen Yeqiu was still very worried: "These young ladies from big families always have their own arrogance, and we can avoid them if we can. " Ye Banglan seemed to be listening attentively, but his eyes had drifted to a distance, looking at the clouds in the sky. She could feel a sharp gaze hovering over her. She didn''t need to look to know that it was Su Jinran. While Su Jinran was chatting with Producer Liu and the director, her eyes kept falling on Ye Banglan, recalling the conversation she had with Su Ningxiang before she came here. "Jin Ran, when you go to participate in the "Collection of China" program this time, in addition to cooperating with the program team to promote China''s traditional culture, you also have another task -" Su Ningxiang played with the scalpel in her hand and said casually, "Help me take a look at that night Whats the point of turning the tide? Ye Banglan is not enough to attract the attention of the Su family, but the intersection between Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing is enough to attract Su Ningxiang''s attention. What''s more, Ye Banglan''s cousin Lin Qin has returned to the Lin family and has received key training from the Lin family. On the surface, Su Ningxiang and Lin Shiyuan have a very good relationship and often play chess. However, the relationship between the two is not stable and is limited to interests. If both of them can get rid of each other without hesitation, then neither of them will hesitate. Su Jinran looked at Ye Wanlan calmly and frowned slightly. He looks good and is stable enough. But it seems to be of no use. But since Su Ningxiang warned her again and again, she would always keep an eye on Ye Turning the Tide. It would be best if Ye Banlan could be ruined. In this way, a disaster could be solved. Su Jinran withdrew his gaze and thought lightly in his heart. ** The filming of the second half of the program "Collection of China" started from Yunjing and then went to southern Xinjiang. Because Taiyi Acupuncture is the top priority in this episode, the program team must also go to the Su family and the ruins of Taiyi Palace, which is Yaowang Valley, to conduct corresponding filming. At this time, Ye Banglan received a call from Su Xueqing. "Alan, I heard from the drug dealer that Su Jinran participated in the program "Collection of China"." Su Xueqing''s voice was very nervous, "She didn''t do anything to you, right?" "Not yet." Ye Banlan comforted, "Don''t worry, she can''t do anything to me. Why don''t you tell me about her?" "She and Su Ningxiang are from the same mother, but she is five years younger than Su Ningxiang, and her talent is not as good as Su Ningxiang''s." Su Xueqing said, "She listens to Su Ningxiang''s words. I suspect that Su Ningxiang must have given her something here. Order." Turning the tide at night is thoughtful. "Su Ningxiang has always been ruthless and scheming." Su Xueqing took a deep breath, "She was able to drive me out of the Su family back then, but I''m afraid she will try to drive you out of the show again." "Taiyi doctor, a doctor is kind-hearted." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You can be ruthless or cunning, but you must use it on the right path." She is not a soft-hearted person, and there are countless dead souls under her palm. But Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, is a real doctor. He can help the world by hanging a pot, and he can also help the world and love the common people. Very few people can achieve such great love. If the Su family is really succeeded by Su Ningxiang, then the Taiyi doctors will eventually disappear and be replaced by evil doctors. "Su Ningxiang must also know that you and I know each other, so she would do this." Su Xueqing sneered, "She had no chance to kill me, so she had other ideas." "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Xueqing, you continue to practice "Taiyi Acupuncture", because this year, it is your time to return to the Su family." Su Xueqing said slowly: "Okay, I will." The call ended and the program crew''s car arrived. The first stop is the Su family''s main family. Of course, the core area is naturally inaccessible, and the program team can only shoot in a few peripheral areas. But it was enough to make the director excited. "Everyone, please come from this way." Su Jinran led the way, "That''s where the patients are received. There are many patients, so don''t make any noise." Ye Banglan looked to the right, and sure enough he could see a long queue, with some people blocked outside and unable to come in to seek medical treatment. These included several elderly people and a pregnant woman. "Wait a moment." Ye Banlan said, "I''ll make a call. "Miss Ye." Su Jinran suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "Can you please stop causing trouble here? I don''t have much time for you to stay here!" good morning~ Chapter 452 Do you think you are Princess Yongning? Chapter 452 Do you think you are Princess Yongning? 2 more "Hey, you, Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you?" " Su Jinran didn''t expect Xingyue to jump out and speak for Ye Tuanlan. She held back her anger: "This is the Su family. Even I need to abide by the rules. If I violate the rules, I will be kicked out. Leave us some shooting time." Not much." "What''s wrong with the Su family?" "Miss Su, if Miss Ye has something to do, we''ll go and wait in front." The director also spoke, "Without Miss Ye, this show really can''t be filmed." It is true that Taiyi Acupuncture has great appeal. But if Su Jinran really had an irreconcilable conflict with Ye Bunlan, he and the entire program team would of course stand by Ye Bunlan. The director fully believes that Night Turning the Tide can bring the program "Collection of China" to a successful conclusion. Su Jinran frowned. Knowing that she is Miss Su and Su Ningxiang''s biological sister, the program team is still so biased towards Ye Turning the Tide? Is it just because Ye Banglan has a very high talent in archeology? Su Ningxiang asked her to stay in the program group to observe Ye Turning the Wind. Even if she wanted to throw away her sleeves and leave now, she had to be patient. "Then let''s go to the pavilion in front and wait." Su Jinran calmed down and said, "Miss Ye, please hurry up and don''t waste everyone''s time." "Lanlan, you are busy with your business." Xingyue crossed her arms, "I will stand here to see who dares to bully you." Su Jinran was so angry that he turned around and left. The director muttered: "This Miss Su Jinran doesn''t seem to have a very bright mind." "It''s better to finish filming the part of Taiyi Palace as soon as possible." Producer Liu shook his head, "To prevent any trouble from happening in the future, Huo Ximian, a descendant of the Huo family, is so bold and reckless. This Miss Su Jinran , but what about the core disciples? Of course, Producer Liu didn''t know what the internal system of the five major families was, but the title of core disciple was higher than that of the side branches. Ye Banglan walked aside and dialed a phone number: "Master Shen is in Yunjing now?" "Here!" Shen Que was excited, "What are your orders, Miss Ye?" "I''m at Su''s house." Ye Banlan said, "The reception department here at Su''s house is short of manpower, and there are still some patients waiting for consultation. If you have time over there, take them over. I will be responsible for the medical expenses. " "Su family? Miss Ye, do you mean Su family?" Shen Que''s expression gradually became more serious, "Any hospital may have insufficient manpower, but this situation will never occur in the Su family, because everyone in the Su family has He''s a doctor." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Miss Ye probably comes to the Su family in Yunjing for the first time. She doesn''t know the Su family''s medical treatment rules." Shen Que smiled bitterly, "We only call a certain number of calls every day. No matter how urgent the condition is, as long as there is no No. Then there is no way to enter the Su family." Ye Banglan said calmly: "You continue." "But whoever comes to Su''s house for medical treatment does not have a difficult and complicated disease?" Shen Que continued, "If it is just an ordinary disease, then going to the hospital is enough." But because the Su family releases a certain number of accounts every day, and these accounts are fetched extremely high prices in the market, most patients cannot afford the treatment. Every day, patients come to Su''s reception department to check their luck, hoping to get treatment, but every one of them returns without success. "Well, you pick them up." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "Now that I have met them, I will save them." "No problem." Shen Que agreed, "I''ll be there right away, but why did Miss Ye suddenly go to Su''s house?" "Recording the program." Ye Banlan spoke concisely and concisely, "By the way, we will inspect." "Inspection?" Shen Que was stunned, but didn''t ask any more questions, "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, I will do everything you said." After the call ended, Ye turned around and closed his eyes in deep thought. After a while, she stepped forward and asked Su Jinran: "There are so many people sent to the reception office, but it''s because the Su family is short of manpower?" "Ms. Ye''s first time coming to Yunjing? Don''t you know the Su family''s consultation rules?" Su Jinran frowned coldly, "It''s not that there is a shortage of manpower, it''s that those people haven''t got the numbers and are not qualified to come in for consultation." This statement is exactly the same as Shen Que''s. Ye Banglan grunted: "Since we have enough manpower, why not treat additional patients?" "Miss Ye, don''t be generous to others here." Su Jinran stopped and smiled sarcastically, "Do you know how precious the Su family''s medical resources are? If everyone can enjoy them, they will still be precious. How can the Su family make money?" After all, things are rare and valuable. An account of the Su family can start at seven figures in the market. Such a lot of money can provide better development for the Su family. "But three hundred years ago, in Taiyi Palace, regardless of men, women, old or young, rich or poor, anyone who came to Yaowang Valley to seek medical advice could receive treatment from Taiyi doctors." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "The Su family was originally Taiyi Palace. After that, why is it different from Taiyi Palace?" Su Jinran lost patience and said coldly: "Miss Ye, you are also talking about three hundred years ago. After all, it is not three hundred years ago. Today is different from the past. This Dont you understand the truth? "Yes, I understand." Ye Banlan did not get angry, but smiled lightly, "Today is different from the past, and the Su family is not Taiyi Palace after all." The Su family, like the Lin family, puts interests first. This is the result of the family being profit-centered from top to bottom. Even geniuses like Su Ningxiang and Lin Shiyuan can only use the word "profit" in everything they do. In this case, how could the Su family and the Lin family not be corrupted by interests? Ye Banglan looked calm. In the name of Taiyi Palace, she has already been obsessed with profit, which is really disappointing to her. The Su family must be cleaned from top to bottom. Otherwise, when she meets Shui Yunqing in the future, how disappointed will Shui Yunqing be? How could Su Jinran not hear that Ye Banlan''s words were clearly saying that the Su family was not worthy of Taiyi Palace. But since they are in the same program group, she will not face Ye Banglan head-on during filming. "This is not something you should be concerned about, and it has nothing to do with you." Su Jinran turned around and said, "Director, Producer Liu, we only have half a day to shoot today, so we should speed up." "This..." The director looked at Ye Banlan first, "Miss Ye, what do you think?" Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "Continue shooting, I also want to see what the inheritance of Taiyi Palace looks like." Su Jinran led the way, and the guards and servants she met were very respectful to her. However, she happened to have a very strange feeling. When Ye Banglan heard her say this, it was not a sinister accusation, but a kind of regret and sadness. It was like an emperor inspecting his subordinates, only to find that it was completely different from what he expected. Su Jinran let out a breath. She is really a demon. Since ancient times, how can a woman become emperor? emperor? Is it worthy to turn the tide at night? Do you think you are Princess Yongning? It''s not an outsider''s turn to point out the Su family''s affairs. ** On the other side, a secret guard had already reported the matter to Su Ningxiang. "Oh? People are already here?" Su Ningxiang''s eyes narrowed, "She is so sharp that she made my good sister speechless." The secret guard knelt down on one knee: "As long as Miss Ningxiang gives an order, my subordinates will definitely deal with this outsider." "The Su family is a holy land of medicine, but you can''t see blood." Su Ningxiang smiled charmingly, "Don''t scare the people from the "Collection of China" program team. You can go down first." The secret guard responded and quickly disappeared. Su Ningxiang then raised her head and said with a faint smile: "Shi Yuan, what do you think if I let her die quietly in the Su family?" The veiled woman sitting opposite her is none other than Lin Shiyuan of the Lin family. She said calmly: "She is not easy to kill." Long before Lin Qin returned to the Lin family, she had already sent people to check the information of everyone in the Lin family in Jiangcheng. Only Ye Turning the Tide made her feel weird. How could someone change their temperament twice in just a few years? But the data shows that Ye Turnan has no other talents besides archeology and learning. When he went to pay homage to Lin Weilan, Lin Shiyuan never sensed any signs of internal energy fluctuations in Ye Banlan''s body. This also proves that Ye Banlan is not a martial arts practitioner. "Of course it''s not easy to kill." Su Ningxiang said casually, "But my Su family is good at medicine and poisoning." After entering the Su family, Ye Banlan didn''t even know how he died! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 453 Sister Lan, the ancestor who used poison Chapter 453 Sister Lan, the ancestor who used poison! Meet1 update The history of Taiyi doctors is the longest among the six sects. According to records, as early as the Yan and Huang Dynasties, there were traces of Taiyi doctors. Shennong''s taste of herbs was the origin of Taiyi doctors and also pioneered Chinese medicine. Medicinal materials are divided into good medicines and poisonous medicines, and naturally there are also good doctors and bad doctors. More than a thousand years ago, in an era of frequent wars, there were also many evil doctors, causing trouble in the world. They have powerful poison-making abilities and can kill many people in a short period of time. Just like those who took crooked ways in magic, evil doctors were also resisted by Jianghu forces and were eventually exterminated. However, the skills practiced by these evil doctors were not destroyed, but were sealed in Taiyi Palace as forbidden books. Every once in a while, a disciple will be unable to resist the temptation and choose to become an evil doctor, using evil skills in exchange for a substantial increase in strength. These evil doctors have all been eliminated without exception. The reason why Taiyi Palace sealed the Evil Doctor Kung Fu is because there are indeed some secrets in the technique that can save lives at critical moments. For example, bewitching people. By transforming a dying person into a Gu, he can remain in the world for a long time. It''s just that this method will never be used lightly unless it is absolutely necessary. Many times, there is no distinction between good and evil in the practice, but in the person who practices it. As the next head of the Su family, Su Ningxiang naturally read through all the books in the library. She was more interested in making poison than in medical skills. That''s why she was able to drive Su Xueqing out of the Su family, who was the biggest threat to her at that time, without even a fight. I''m afraid, Su Xueqing still doesn''t know how she became the sinner of the Su family! Lin Shiyuan was noncommittal: "Although poison is easy to use, sometimes things go wrong. There is no rush now. There will be a lot of time in the future." "I don''t have time to waste time on Ye Turning the River." Su Ningxiang said coldly, "She and Su Xueqing are too close, there is no guarantee that she won''t know something." "Miss Ningxiang." The secret guard appeared quietly again, kneeling on one knee, "The patients without numbers at the entrance of the reception office were taken away by Shen Que. Do you think we need to stop them?" "Shen Que?" Su Ningxiang frowned, "Why did he suddenly take care of this matter?" It is true that Shen Que studied under the Su Family Supreme Elder for several months, but he was still a foreigner and was not allowed to learn "Taiyi Acupuncture". But because he is indeed the only man of a different surname accepted as a disciple by the Supreme Elder of the Su family, he also has a certain influence in the Su family. Unless necessary, Su Ningxiang did not want to have any head-on conflict with Shen Que. Of course, this is also because Shen Que cannot threaten her interests at all. Anyone who dares to infringe on her interests must die. "I don''t know." The secret guard was also very confused, "I don''t dare to leave anyone at the reception desk. Everything is waiting for you, Miss Ningxiang, to decide." "That''s all." Su Ningxiang waved her hand lazily, "Let him take him away as long as he doesn''t affect the market price of the numbers we issue, he can take as many patients as he wants." The Su family only releases twenty numbers every day, and these twenty numbers all start at seven figures, not counting the cost of follow-up treatment. Moreover, the core disciples such as Su Ningxiang and the top medical power of the Su family will not diagnose and treat, but will only let the side disciples do the treatment. Unless there are difficult and complicated diseases that interest the Su family, top medical forces will take the initiative. As a result, the Su family''s funds have become stronger and stronger. "Yes, Miss Ningxiang." The secret guard resigned again. Lin Shiyuan said lightly: "This is indeed a good way to make money." "Why not get the biggest return with the smallest investment?" Su Ningxiang curled her red lips, "Besides, life and death matter. Since you can''t get the number, it''s better to die." Hearing such words, Lin Shiyuan couldn''t help but frown slightly. She sighed softly in her heart. In terms of cruelty, she is indeed not as good as Su Ningxiang. Su Ningxiang called another confidant: "Go, let Jinran come to my place later." ** Here, the filming of the "Collection of China" program team is still continuing. The further you go, the more you feel like you have traveled back thousands of years, looking into the Yaowang Valley where people used to come and go. There is a stone tablet standing in front of the threshold, with twelve large characters engraved on it - Taiyi, the doctor, came back to life and competed with the sky! These twelve words stand here, forming a very sharp contrast with the indifference and ruthlessness of the reception desk. "Yun Qing..." Ye Banlan whispered, "In the end, only you can achieve the morality, benevolence of a doctor, and boundless love that you insist on." Even though she has not obtained the antiques related to Shui Yunqing, she has no way of knowing what happened to Shui Yunqing before his death. But where she got the life-and-death needle, she could tell that Shui Yunqing had left enough backup before he died, ensuring that Taiyi''s doctors would never be cut off. Because no matter in which era, the importance of doctors is too great. However, Shui Yunqing thought wholeheartedly about inheritance, but now the Su family, which inherits Taiyi Acupuncture, is doing the opposite of what Shui Yunqing hopes. "You can rest here for a while." Su Jinran said, "Sister called me for something, I need to leave for a while." Soon a servant came forward and filled the stone table with medicinal tea and snacks. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, and in a split second, he could smell the medicinal materials that the medicinal tea was made from. The Su family was not stingy when it came to entertaining the program crew. They used all the medicines to prolong life and strengthen the body. "Isn''t it poisonous in here?" Xingyue muttered. "No." Ye Banlan said calmly, "My nose is very good and I can smell it." During the nine hundred and ninety-nine years of the time loop, she spent several decades continuously making medicines and testing medicines with her own body. Xingyue felt relieved and took a sip from the cup. At this time, Su Jinran had already met with Su Ningxiang. Lin Shiyuan left the Su family, leaving only a cup of herbal tea on the table. "Why this expression?" Su Ningxiang knocked on the table, "Who messed with my sister?" "Ye turns the tide, I think she is sick!" Su Jinran couldn''t help complaining, "Sister, do you know what she is talking about?" She relayed the several conversations that turned the tide during the day and night to Su Ningxiang verbatim, and sneered: "It''s really funny. In what capacity does she say such things? I don''t want to think about her qualifications to judge our Su family''s work. ! "Oh?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows, "He is a very moral person. Unfortunately, no matter how moral he is, it is useless without power." Because all the rules are made by people like them in the superstructure. No matter how dissatisfied the people at the bottom are, they can only comply. "Sister, I really can''t stand her." Su Jinran felt aggrieved, "If it weren''t for the promotion of our Chinese traditional culture, I wouldn''t want to be in the same program group with her." "Okay, bear with me for now." Su Ningxiang patted her back and smiled lightly, "I have changed my mind. I don''t need you to stare at her and make her disappear. You will also be the most favored among the show crew. That one. Su Jinran''s eyes were filled with tears: "Sister?" "I made a new medicine recently." Su Ningxiang smiled, "No one happens to be trying the medicine, so let her try it. For this reason, I can allow them to stay at Su''s house for a few more days." If something unexpected happened to Ye Turning in the Su family, the Su family would certainly not be able to escape the blame. Therefore, she needs a perfect plan to put all the responsibility on Ye Turnlan herself. "Since my sister already has a plan, I don''t have to worry about it." Su Jinran smiled, "I''ll go back first and continue shooting with them." "Go ahead." Su Ningxiang waved her hand, "We still need to ensure that the program is recorded normally." Su Jinran returned to the recording area and was about to take the program team and guests for in-depth filming when he bumped into someone. He was a young man, definitely no older than twenty. Su Jinran was stunned at first: "Mr. Zhu Yu? Why are you here at this time?" Although Zhu Yu is young, he is the supplier of medicinal materials to the Su family. Without Zhu Yu providing medicinal materials, the Su family would have been unable to make a meal without straw. It''s just that Zhu Yu and Su Xueqing have a good relationship. After Su Xueqing was expelled from the Su family, Zhu Yu never stepped foot into the Su family again. If Zhu Yu had not made a strict agreement with the Su family and must not violate it, I am afraid he would have stopped providing medicinal materials. Zhu Yu glanced at her and said enigmatically: "I don''t know you." In front of outsiders, Su Jinran was embarrassed and a little embarrassed. She reluctantly said: "Last time I went to the garden to get medicine, the great elder and I were together..." "I don''t know." Zhu Yu repeated these three words. Su Jinran gritted his teeth and tried to maintain a smile: "Sister is busy, I will take you there." "Who said I came to see Su Ningxiang?" Zhu Yu was a little impatient. Su Jinran was stunned on the spot. If you dont come to Sus house to look for Su Ningxiang, who else can you look for? The director broke the deadlock: "Miss Su, who is this?" "This is Mr. Zhu Yu, who is responsible for the supply of medicinal materials." Su Jinran said firmly, "The medicines in the medicinal tea you drank earlier were all sent by Mr. Zhu Yu." Ye Banglan was thoughtful: "Drug dealer?" "What kind of medicine dealer?" Su Jinran''s brows were filled with anger. "Although he does grow medicinal materials, you can''t call him that. Do you have any tutoring? Mr. Zhu Yu, look at her." Good morning~~ Red Sleeve Tickets are now doubled, everyone can vote for Sister Lan~ Chapter 454 Face slap scene! They are all people tha Chapter 454 Slap in the face! They are all people that Sister Lan knows [2 updates] Only Su Xueqing would call him a drug dealer! Zhu Yu took out his phone again and looked at the conversation between him and Su Xueqing. [Zhu Yu]: What does Miss Ye look like? Do you have any photos? [Su Xueqing]: By asking this question suddenly, I have reason to suspect that your motives are impure. What are you going to do? [Zhu Yu]: Didnt I hear from the Su family that Miss Ye was filming a program at the Su family today? I just came over to take a look. I haven''t seen Miss Ye yet. [Su Xueqing]: You know how to chat with me, but you dont know how to search online? Aren''t you still chasing stars? [Su Xueqing]: Moreover, you can recognize the most beautiful one at a glance without looking at the photo. Knowing his nickname and the fact that he is the prettiest, it was right now! After confirming that he had definitely not identified the wrong person, Zhu Yu put away his mobile phone and stepped forward: "Miss Ye, I am glad to meet you. I will not change my name or surname. Zhu Yu is the same. You can follow Xue Qing and call me drug dealer. I Dont mind. "Nice to meet you." Ye Bunlan was a little surprised and shook hands with him, "First time meeting, Ye Bunlan." There was silence for a moment. Zhu Yu''s introduction seemed like a slap out of thin air, slapping Su Jinran viciously on the face. Her face was full of disbelief, and her face was blue and white. Zhu Yu finally came to the Su family, but he came to find Ye to turn the tide? What a ridiculous thing! "Wow." Xingyue said first, "Lan Lan knows me, oh no, it''s Zhu Yu who knows Lan Lan. What''s going on?" Su Jinran''s expression became even more ugly, and she clenched her back molars. In particular, she could feel the surprised gazes of the director and other program staff on her body, like thorns on her back. "Just now I asked Xue Qing for Miss Ye''s photo, and she told me to just find the most beautiful one among the crowd." Zhu Yu didn''t look at Su Jinran at all, feeling a little proud, "Sure enough, no photo is needed at all." After hearing these words, Su Jinran finally knew what was going on, and his eyes were full of hostility and malice. It''s Su Xueqing again! It has been almost three years since Su Xueqing left the Su family, and all the Su family members have forgotten about the genius who was as famous as Su Ningxiang. Even Su Xueqing''s parents avoided her and allowed her to stay in Jiangcheng for so long, leaving her to fend for herself. She really didn''t know what was so good about Su Xueqing. In terms of medical ability, she is not as good as Su Ningxiang, and in terms of birth status, she is still not as good as Su Ningxiang. Not to mention that Su Xueqing is still a useless person and can only change her life and destiny through the college entrance examination. Why does Zhu Yu still maintain a good relationship with Su Xueqing? Su Jinran''s nails had dug into her palms. Fortunately, Su Ningxiang saw the clues early and took action to deal with Su Xueqing. Otherwise, if Su Xueqing was allowed to develop until now, the life of the young family head Su Ningxiang would definitely be in jeopardy. "Miss Ye, let''s talk here." Zhu Yu said, "I also brought a gift to Miss Ye." The two walked to the pavilion next to the lake. "This is the Black Ice Grass that I planted recently." Zhu Yu took out a box from his backpack and said enthusiastically, "Although it has only grown for ten years, its medicinal power lasts for a hundred years." Ye Banglan''s eyes moved slightly: "It turned out to be Xuanbingcao..." Black ice grass is a medicinal material that is extremely suitable for practicing Xuanyin constitution, and Xuanyin constitution is the most suitable natural constitution for practicing Tianyin music. Lin Qin happens to have this physique. That''s why she was able to develop her internal strength rapidly after laying the foundation of Guqin for more than ten years. "I heard from Xue Qing that Miss Ye was originally from the Lin family. I thought this black ice grass must be useful." Zhu Yu said, "So I brought it here." "I got a Shen Ning Grass from you last time. It''s too expensive to accept this Xuan Ice Grass again." Ye Banlan muttered, "And I didn''t bring back a gift today." "Hey, there''s no need to return the gift." Zhu Yu waved his hand, "Although this black ice grass is precious in my and grandpa''s garden, we don''t need it. If Miss Ye really wants to return the gift to me, please help me. I just want a few autographed photos of Shen Xinghe. "Autographed photos are easy to solve." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "When you mention it like this, I remember how I returned the gift. Shen Xinghe will attend a promotional event in Yunjing this weekend. I can give you an infield photo. ticket." "Great." Zhu Yu jumped up happily, "I was worried about not being able to buy infield tickets." Ye Banglan asked, "I heard from Xueqing that you prefer growing cabbage?" "Yeah, growing cabbage is too difficult." Zhu Yu was very distressed, "I have indeed inherited my grandfather''s stupidity. I even planted extinct medicinal materials a few days ago, but I killed more than a dozen large ones." Chinese cabbage." Ye Banglan also fell silent. This reminded her that there was a kind of kitchen killer. Even if he followed the recipe, someone taught him step by step, and cooked the simplest dish, he would still blow up the kitchen in the end. Maybe this is what is called "God has closed a window." "Miss Ye, do you have time today?" Zhu Yu invited warmly, "Why don''t you go to my medicine garden and take a look. I can''t grow Chinese cabbage, but there are still small cabbages that you can eat." "I''m afraid I can''t do it today." Ye Puanlan declined, "I will definitely go for a walk after the filming of the show is completed." "Hey, okay then." Zhu Yu was a little regretful, "When Miss Ye comes, be sure to tell me in advance. I will go and get some good medicinal herbs grown by the old man to replenish Miss Ye." "You''re welcome." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You are Xue Qing''s friend and you helped me last time. You don''t have to be so outspoken. Just ask me to turn the tide." Zhu Yu got the infield ticket for Shen Xinghe''s promotional event and waved happily: "To turn the tide, you must remember to come to my medicine garden." After saying goodbye to Ye Turning the Tide, he left the Su family. Su Jinran called out a few times, but failed to keep Zhu Yu. He stood there awkwardly, his face getting hot. "Ahem...Um, Miss Su." The director broke the silence, "The show is still being filmed, please lead the way." This sentence can be regarded as a step down for Su Jinran. She pursed her lower lip and said: "The Su family has prepared several Taiyi doctors for the program team. Please come here for consultation." In order to promote Chinese culture, the Su family did not just talk about it. They sent several core children to provide video materials to the program team through on-site diagnosis and treatment. "The vision, hearing, questioning, and diagnosis of Chinese medicine are indeed well-deserved." Professor Shen said with a smile, "I used to only see Western medicine, but I didn''t expect that Chinese medicine would also" "Professor Shen, the scope of traditional Chinese medicine is too broad." Su Jinran interrupted Professor Shen, "Our Su family practices Taiyi medical skills, which cannot be considered traditional Chinese medicine." In her opinion, Taiyi''s medical skills are much higher than those of traditional Chinese medicine. "Taiyi medical skills are just a type of traditional Chinese medicine." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "Taoist medicine is also included in traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, there are many other medical methods." Su Jinran couldn''t bear it anymore: "Miss Ye, do you know Taiyi''s medical skills, or do I?" "My words were said by Shui Yunqing, the last Palace Master of Taiyi Palace." Ye Banlan glanced at her lightly, "It is written in the history books. Have you read history?" "You...!" Su Jinran was choked, and she was so angry that she walked away directly. All the way to Su Ningxiang''s yard, Su Jinran threw herself into her arms, feeling aggrieved: "Sister, I really can''t bear it anymore. Why does she, a layman, always point fingers at our Su family?" "The less capable a person is, the better he is at giving advice to others." Su Ningxiang patted her head, "Okay, Jin Ran, please bear with me." "And just now, Zhu Yu came to see her, all because of Su Xueqing!" Su Jinran took a deep breath, "Sister, what do you think we will do if Zhu Yu doesn''t provide us with medicinal materials?" "Don''t worry." Su Ningxiang smiled, "The things agreed by our ancestors have been witnessed by heaven and earth. If Zhu Yu violates it, he will be worse than life or death." Su Jinran looked hateful: "Sister, you should have killed Su Xueqing right then." "I prefer to see her live worse than dead." Su Ningxiang looked enchanting, "She is alive, but she has never been able to return to the Su family, and she has been unable to practice medicine. It is really miserable..." Su Jinran was also comforted: "Sister, have you already planned how to deal with Ye Turning the Tide?" "Yeah." Su Ningxiang said casually, "Just watch." ** Two hours later, without Su Jinran, the program team finally successfully filmed all the clips. The director also breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and murmured to Producer Liu, "Do you think there is a way to get Su Jinran to withdraw on his own without offending the Su family?" "You ask me?" Producer Liu pointed to his nose, "Then I definitely don''t have it. The Su family can easily crush me to death." The director was at a loss for words: "Then it seems we still have to find Miss Ye, Miss Ye" When he turned around, he found that Ye Banlan had disappeared. "Teacher Shen, Teacher Xu." The director asked, "Have you two seen Miss Ye?" Xu Qingyu nodded and said, "I''m going to the bathroom to turn the tide. I''ll be back in a while." "Then let''s wait for her here." The director nodded and looked back at today''s shooting clips. As Xu Qingyu said, Ye turned the tide indeed in the bathroom. As soon as she came out after wiping her hands, someone covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief from behind. Five seconds later, Ye Banlan said quietly: "Are you waiting for me to fall?" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 455 The ancestors worked hard at home [1 upd Chapter 455 The ancestors are doing things in front of their ancestors1 update Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, and there was deathly silence all around. The hand that came from behind was obviously stiff, and the owner of the hand was also stunned, unable to react immediately. But by the time he realized something was wrong and was about to run away in a hurry, it was already too late! "Click!" Ye Banglan easily grabbed his wrist and threw him over his shoulder, slamming the man behind him to the ground. With a "bang", the man''s back completely touched the ground. The force was such that his spine seemed to be broken, and his limbs lost all feeling, becoming stiff and unable to move. "The secret guard of the Su family." Ye Banlan looked condescendingly at the man in black clothes lying on the ground. "He is well-trained and can act in secret without alerting others. He is worthy of the word secret guard." Secret guards are a type of guard, but their concealment and ability are stronger than ordinary guards. However, not everyone can train such highly loyal guards who risk their lives to protect their masters. Although the Xiang family in Yunjing today is a descendant of the Xiang royal family, they have not been able to successfully train a team of dead soldiers. The secret guard''s eyes widened: "You..." Ye Banlan didn''t have time to listen to what he said. She bent down and picked up the handkerchief that fell on the ground. The handkerchief was half wet and half dry, but not stained with any color. "Well, Godless Grass." Ye Banlan shook his handkerchief, lowered his eyelashes, and glanced at it lightly, "It is colorless and tasteless, and it can paralyze people''s nerves in an instant. It is indeed a good method." As early as three hundred years ago, the use of Wushen grass had been discovered and used in some anesthetic drugs. There are also people with evil intentions who dissolve this medicine in wine and take advantage of it to make money and kill people. But it is also very simple to circumvent the paralyzing effect of Wushen Grass, just hold your breath. From the moment she joined the show crew, Ye Banlan had already sensed that someone was following her. Of course, this kind of surveillance has always existed since the beginning of entering the Su family. She also knew clearly that someone would constantly report her situation to Su Ningxiang, but she never said it out loud. If Su Ningxiang wants to attack her, she will definitely wait until she is alone. But it happened that she was also waiting for this opportunity. There was no one around, so it was indeed a good time. "Oh?" Ye Tuanlan smiled half-heartedly, "But why doesn''t it work?" The secret guard''s expression was almost horrified, with disbelief on his face. He seemed completely unable to understand why Ye Banlan found him, and why he knew that the medicine on the handkerchief was Wushen grass. There was only one thought left in his mind - Mission failed! "Su Ningxiang sent you here." Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "You want to take the opportunity to get rid of me in the Su family, just like she drove Xue Qing out of the Su family." The secret guard opened his mouth, but ultimately said nothing. He gritted his teeth, trying to send a signal for others to come. But Ye Banlan had already seen through his behavior, raised her right foot and stepped on his right hand. The secret guard groaned, but did not scream. Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth: "You...what do you want to do..." "The Su family cannot compare with Taiyi Palace, and they have already gone against the original vision of Taiyi doctors." Ye Banlan said coldly, "The secret guards trained by the Su family cannot compare with the **** team of Yaowang Valley. They Only save people, never harm them. The secret guard was speechless, and his face was agitated. In the past few years since he became a secret guard, he has had a few lives on his hands, but isn''t this normal? Ye Banglan looked down at him: "What are you going to do after you faint me?" "Ning, Miss Ningxiang asked me to throw you into the forbidden area." The heartbreaking pain came from his hand. The secret guard was in unbearable pain, but he couldn''t scream, "After one day, you will definitely die." "Forbidden land?" Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "Where is it? What''s in it?" "In...in the west!" The secret guard gritted his teeth. The pain made him almost unbearable. "I only know that there is a jungle inside, and I am not qualified to go in." Ye Banglan relaxed his feet: "I''m in a good mood today, so I will take the initiative to go to the forbidden area. You can be considered to be able to do business." Hearing this, the secret guard breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Then I-" Before he finished speaking, his collar was lifted up. "You''re really good at joking." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "You know my secret, do you think I will let you go?" This sentence was light and airy, but it made the hair on the secret guard''s body stand on end! madman! This person named Ye is a madman! "You haven''t sent me to the forbidden area yet. It''s not good for you to leave like this." Ye Banlan smiled, "Let''s go to the forbidden area." The forbidden area covers a huge area, occupying almost one-fifth of the entire Su family. The forbidden area is not guarded, but everyone knows that it is absolutely forbidden to enter. Ye Banlan walked in unhurriedly under the horrified gaze of the secret guard. What you see is indeed a dense jungle, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, like a peach paradise. But Ye Tuanlan only needed a glance from a distance to discover several poisonous drugs. Just go a little further and you''ll die from lack of breathing. Ye Banglan remained calm and continued walking forward. "Sir!" The secret guard finally let out a scream. His breathing had become difficult, and his cheeks were turning purple. He began to beg, "Sir, please let me out, spare me, spare me. ! But Ye Turning is still going in. As more and more poisonous gas entered his body, the secret guard could no longer bear it and lost his voice. Before Ye Banglan came in, he took antidote pills and was not disturbed by the poisonous gas. Su Ningxiang asked the secret guard to throw her into a forbidden area, obviously hoping to create a situation where she would be poisoned and die after entering by mistake. In this case, she is indeed not worthy of being the Queen of Taiyi Palace. "Uh-" The wind sounded surprised, and a figure fell from the sky to the ground. "The little hand-holding is indeed neat and tidy." Yan Tingfeng glanced at the secret guard lying on the ground and smiled softly, "In this way, it always seems that I am a bit useless." "No, I came just in time." Ye Banlan handed him an antidote pill, "I plan to go in and take a look around. There may be something I want here." Yan Tingfeng''s smile deepened: "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders." ** On the program team''s side, Xingyue and Rong Qi were temporarily invited to the Medicine Valley by the Supreme Elder of the Su family. Although the Supreme Elder of the Su family is over a hundred years old, her appearance is no different from that of a woman in her early thirties. "It''s a rare visit for Little Xingyue, so of course I have to give you a good reception." The Supreme Elder of the Su family smiled and said, "How is your master doing lately?" "The old man is in good health. He asked me to help him find resources for some movies and TV series this morning." Xingyue shrugged, "Eat well and sleep well. I don''t think there is anything wrong with him." "Hahahaha!" The Supreme Elder of the Su family laughed, "The master is in good health, so I can rest assured. Xiaoqi, where are your parents?" Rong Qi also replied one by one. At the same time, in Su Ningxiangs garden. "Miss Ningxiang, the Young Master of Penglai Temple and Master Rongqi have all been sent away." The secret guard said respectfully, "They went to the Medicine Valley at the invitation of the Supreme Elder." Medicine Valley is not the place where Taiyi Palace lived in the old days, but the group of disciples who established the Su family imitated the layout of Medicine King Valley and established Medicine Valley. Today''s Medicine Valley is also where the successive elders of the Su family live. "My prediction was good. The Supreme Elder just came out of seclusion today. It''s rare to see these two juniors once, so I will definitely invite them." Su Ningxiang crossed her legs, "Without them, the rest of the things will be much easier. Ye Ye What about turning the tide?" "Confirmed to have entered the forbidden area." The secret guard hesitated for a moment, "But Nineteen has not come out yet, Miss Ningxiang, he..." "If you didn''t come out, you accidentally touched some poisonous medicinal materials. There is no hope." Su Ningxiang waved her hand, "There will be someone to take over Nineteenth''s position. You can go down." The secret guard''s expression froze and he retreated silently. The director waited for more than ten minutes, but did not wait for Ye Turning the Tide to come back. He asked the staff to look for it, but they couldn''t find it. "It suddenly occurred to me that this place is relatively close to the forbidden area." Su Jinran said with a feigned fear, "Miss Ye will not enter the Su family''s forbidden area, right? I told you not to run around here, but why did she Why dont you listen? "Forbidden area?" The director was shocked, "Why is it a forbidden area?" "The reason why the forbidden area is a forbidden area is that there are many unknown herbs and snakes and insects in it." Su Jinran shook his head, "Only if you pass a certain assessment can you enter the forbidden area. Otherwise, even I would be lost if I entered rashly. direction and death. The director was a little panicked now, and kept calling Ye Banlan''s mobile phone number, but all he got was that he was temporarily unavailable. "Miss Su, can you ask the guards to go in and look for it?" the director could only ask. Su Jinran said helplessly: "This is not something I can handle. Today is also the opening day of the forbidden area. I don''t have the right to send guards in." The director was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "What should we do?" Su Jinran lowered his head, lowered his eyelashes, and sneered secretly. what to do? When outsiders enter the restricted area of ??the Su family, there is no other way out except waiting to die. Of course, it is to prepare for Ye Banlans funeral! Good morning~~ In the last few days of the month, those who have monthly votes can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 456 Revealing the Su family’s antiques belon Chapter 456 Revealing the secrets of the Su family, antiques belonging to Shui Yunqing! 2 more In Su Jinran''s generation, only Su Ningxiang has the qualifications to go to the forbidden area to experience, and successfully walked out. In addition to Su Ningxiang, two other core disciples also went to the forbidden area, but in the end they did not come out alive. Su Jinran heard Su Ningxiang say that the deeper the forbidden area goes, the more poisons there will be. Moreover, the higher the level of medicinal materials, the more often they will be accompanied by companion beasts. These companion beasts are also very ferocious. If they don''t have enough strength, they won''t be able to come out of the forbidden area. When Su Ningxiang came out, she was still dying, with injuries all over her body. She lay there for a full month before she could walk. Also because he successfully came out of the forbidden area, the position of the young family head Su Ningxiang became even more unshakable. Su Ningxiang is the inheritor that the Su family devoted all its resources and vigorously cultivated. In addition, she is naturally gifted and capable of passing the forbidden area assessment. So, what about an ordinary person with no martial arts skills? I''m afraid even the bones may be eaten away by snakes and insects. "Director, I have to mention something." Su Jinran saw that the director seemed to want to ask someone to go in and save the night. She sighed again, "Even my sister was seriously injured and dying after she came out of the forbidden area. Others who went in will be in vain. Lost his life." The director was stunned, and his face instantly turned pale: "But Miss Ye is not someone who can run around!" "It''s also my fault." Su Jinran shook his head, "I forgot to mention that the forbidden area is too dangerous, but I didn''t expect that Miss Ye would accidentally enter it." "Brother, don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious." Seeing that the director was about to have a seizure, Producer Liu pulled the director aside and muttered, "When did Miss Ye use all her abilities? You forgot to What happened to the ruins of the Imperial Palace? Miss Ye is like a god." The director fell silent. After a moment, he still said hesitantly: "What if..." "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Producer Liu patted his chest, "I believe in Miss Ye, she will often create miracles. Brother, I am a person whose worldview has been broken several times by Miss Ye." director:"" So does he! "But I suspect that someone in the Su family must want to assassinate Miss Ye." Producer Liu frowned, "After filming this episode, Su Jinran must be asked to leave the show!" Whether it was for the safety of Ye Turning the Waves or the future of the program team, they would not allow a time bomb to stay. ** At this moment, in the forbidden area. Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng walked side by side. On both sides of the road were blooming flowers in full bloom. From time to time, colorful birds would stop on them and fly away quickly. However, the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is. Although these flowers look really pretty, they are all highly poisonous. "Golden Flame Flower, Red Blood Grass, Butterfly Bamboo..." With his extremely powerful memory, Ye Banlan identified these flowers, plants and trees one by one. After listening, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "There is actually a Tiangang Earthly Evil Tree here..." Tiangang Disha wood is one of the most toxic poisons. Once contaminated with the juice of Tiangang Disha wood, even if the Taiyi miracle doctor is reincarnated and tries his best, he can only prolong the life of the poisoned person for three hours at most. You know, Taiyi Miracle Doctor is fighting for people with the King of Hell. This shows how poisonous the Tiangang Earth Evil Tree is. "Sure enough, the Su family still hides a lot of things." Ye Banlan squatted down with a cold look on his face, "They said to the outside world that these medicinal materials have become extinct, but in fact there are still many in the forbidden area." The information gap seems to be a very simple thing, but it plays a key role in most things. In the business world, you can gain more economic benefits by having information that others do not have. There is an old saying in China, "Know your enemy and yourself, and you will be victorious in every battle." In fact, it is talking about an information gap. Therefore, before doing anything, Ye Banglan will collect as much information as possible and identify the real and useful intelligence from it. Because even a small information gap may have a huge impact. The Su family conceals these things simply because they are the only ones who have this information and can catch them off guard at certain critical moments and win. If they had not seen the Tiangang Disha Tree here today, they would have thought that this thing was extinct and would not have taken precautions against it in the future. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes to cover the anger in his pupils, "Then the news that there are only three parts of "Taiyi Acupuncture" is also false." When he learned the news, he was a little surprised. Shui Yunqing paid a huge price to protect the inheritance completely. He also promised Shui Yunqing to find a hidden place for the remaining disciples of Taiyi Palace to avoid the destruction of the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms. At first, Yan Tingfeng thought that it was because the three hundred years were too long, and perhaps some unknown changes had occurred, which led to another part of "Taiyi Acupuncture" being lost. Now it seems that it is just a fog bomb released by the Su family. "For your own selfish desires, you ignore the original intention of being a doctor." Ye Banlan slowly closed his eyes, "How can the Su family be worthy of being the Queen of Taiyi Palace?" To be able to cultivate such a vicious character as Su Ningxiang, the previous generation of the Su family was by no means a kind person. No wonder Su Yingxia left the Su family in disappointment and married Rong Jingqiu. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and looked at her: "What are Xiaowan going to do?" No matter what she did, he would help her. Even if she kills someone, he will hand her the knife "I will help Xue Qing return to the Su family." Ye Banlan opened her eyes and said calmly, "Xue Qing has completed the practice of the three Taiyi acupuncture techniques. Her talent is not inferior to Su Ningxiang. Within half a year, she will definitely be able to Reached the sixth level. Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled: "Okay." The two continued walking forward until they came to a wooden house. The wooden house was old, dilapidated and obviously no longer occupied. Ye Banglan pushed the door open and entered. There were several bones in the wooden house. Unsurprisingly, they were the core disciples of the Su family who entered the forbidden area to experience. Judging from their skeletons, they were not poisoned, so they were lost and starved to death here. "Xiao Wan, here." Yan Tingfeng said suddenly, "There is a hidden grid." As soon as he finished speaking, a floor tile sank in, and inside was a box. Ye Banglan took out the box and opened it. "This is..." She was startled when she saw what was inside, "earrings?" No, not just any ordinary earrings. The earrings are in the shape of plum blossoms and are made of pure gold. Using ancient techniques, jasper is inlaid in the center of the plum blossom as the stamen. Gold and green complement each other, glowing faintly in the sunlight. Of course Ye Banglan recognizes this plum blossom pendant. This is one of Shui Yunqing''s few pieces of jewelry. As the master of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing originally had a lot of free time, and she could leave all the affairs to other disciples. However, she often went out to treat patients in person. Shui Yunqing also often wears plain clothes, a veil, plum blossom earrings and a plain hoop bracelet. Even if people in the world don''t recognize Shui Yunqing''s appearance, they will know who she is when they see her iconic accessories. No matter how serious the conflict between good and evil is, no one will ever touch Shui Yun lightly. "Plum Blossom Pendant." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "This should be the relic of Palace Master Yun Qing." This is also something recorded in history books. The Su family also announced a painting by Shui Yunqing. The people in the painting were as divine and ethereal as fairies. This also brought a lot of economic benefits to the Su family. "I was wondering, what was the outcome of Palace Master Yun Qing in that war?" Ye Banlan sighed softly, "There are still too few records about Jianghu sects in history books, and we don''t know many things. Yan Tingfeng fell silent. As someone who has personally experienced this war, there are indeed many things he does not know. But Shui Yunqings ending He turned his head away, his expression gloomy. Ye Banglan put one of the plum blossom earrings back, and when his hand came into contact with a whole pair of plum blossom earrings, the light suddenly brightened! Thank you for your monthly support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 Hidden History, Goodbye Master Shenxiao Chapter 457: Hidden History, Goodbye Master Shenxiao [1 update] Ye Banglan''s vision fluctuated, and the historical review came unexpectedly at this moment. The first thing that came into view was a huge canyon, in which a young woman was walking. Ye Banglan had never seen this woman before, but from her dress, he could tell that she was Shui Yunqing''s master The old man of Yaogu. Old Man Yaogu is not the master of Taiyi Palace, he only has a sinecure in Taiyi Palace. She has extremely high medical skills and travels all year round, saving people from fire and water. After Shui Yunqing succeeded to the position of Palace Master of Taiyi Palace, the old man Yaogu also passed away suddenly. At night, I saw the old man Yaogu stopping at a crack in a canyon. There was a baby inside! The baby was crying loudly, and the cry was very sad. And this Grand Canyon is a place where wild beasts gather, and the cry of a baby will definitely attract ferocious beasts. The old man from Yaogu sprinkled a circle of medicinal powder around to prevent wild beasts from approaching, and then stepped forward. This is a baby girl. The swaddling clothes are not gorgeous and are covered with patches. "What a pitiful child." The old man of Yaogu picked up the infant baby with a look of love and compassion on his face, "Are you willing to come back to Yaowang Valley with me?" Hearing these words, the baby suddenly stopped crying. She blinked her big eyes, stretched out her soft little hands with a smile, and started babbling. The old man Yao Gu was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "Okay, okay! It seems that you, this little girl, are destined to me, Yaowang Valley, so I will be your master from now on." The old man Yaogu has been practicing medicine all his life and has no children. So she brought the baby back to Taiyi Palace, accepted him as a disciple, and named him "Yun Qing", which means "clouds are light and the wind is light". There is a gentle breeze and light clouds. She hoped that her disciple could act freely and freely throughout his life and not be trapped by anything. "As a teacher, I have been with medicinal herbs all year round, but there is nothing good." The old man Yaogu took two plum blossom pendants from his ears and said with a smile, "I got this thing by accident, so I will give it to you." Ye Banglan watched silently. Shui Yunqing once mentioned that the Plum Blossom Pendant was an accessory she had worn since she was a child, and it was also the first gift her master Yao Gu gave her after he picked her up. She was an orphan, but she didn''t know whether she was actively abandoned by her parents, or whether she was separated from her parents because of something. After Shui Yunqing grew up, she never thought about exploring her own life experience again, because she knew from an early age that she would devote her entire life to the people of China. Once a teacher, always a mother. Old Man Yaogu took good care of her when she grew up, taught her medical skills, and showed her the kindness to rebuild her. The encounter between Huo Yun and Huo Yun recorded in Shence Tiger Talisman is, after all, a story told from Huo Jingyu''s perspective. The historical review brought by Plum Blossom Pendant shows Shui Yunqing''s perspective. Shui Yunqing asked the disciples in Taiyi Palace to take Huo Jingyu back to Yaowang Valley. After mixing the medicine for him, he reported the matter to the old man of Yaowu Valley. Although there are countless disputes in the world, Taiyi Palace has never been involved in them, and everyone in the martial arts respects Doctor Taiyi. But if she brings back a villain who plunges Taiyi Palace into disputes, then she will have no face to face the ancestors of Taiyi Palace. Old Yaogu obviously recognized Huo Jingyu, and she reassured Shuiyun Qing. "That child is also suffering." Old Yaogu sighed softly, "I met him a few years ago when I went to Shence Military Camp. He was not yet young at that time, and he had lost all his strength due to excessive training. A piece of intact flesh. Shui Yun Qing heard this and opened his eyes wide in surprise. "This time, he must have been hunted down before he was picked up by Yun Qing, which is also a lucky thing." Old Yaogu warned again, "I will send a message to the head of Shence to reassure him. You can take the best chance." Give the child some good medicine and let him rest for a few more days." Shuiyun clasped his fist lightly: "Yes, master." Because of his extremely high physical fitness and year-round struggle, Huo Jingyu woke up very quickly. Shui Yunqing originally wanted to follow the advice of the old man of Yao Valley and let him rest in Yao Wang Valley for a while, but Huo Jingyu refused. Huo Jingyu said: "There is turmoil within the Shence Army. I must go back as soon as possible to calm it down. Thank you Miss Shui for saving me. Huo will definitely repay with my life in the future." "Why do you have to give your life in return?" Shui Yunqing couldn''t help laughing, "General Huo, life is the most precious thing. Without it, everything is meaningless. You must remember that you must keep it at all times. life, you can accomplish more things. Huo Jingyu was stunned by these words. After a long while, he turned away with some embarrassment: "What Miss Shui said is true. Huo must keep it in mind." Where the girl couldn''t see, the boy''s cheeks turned red quietly. After Huo Jingyu took the medicine bottle Shui Yunqing gave him, he hurriedly left the Medicine King Valley. She looked at his retreating back, smiled and sighed. He is so stubborn at such a young age, I really dont know what he will be like in the future. In the following years, although Shui Yunqing never met Huo Jingyu again, he repeatedly heard about Huo Jingyu from various patients. She heard that he defeated countless men in the ring, one against a hundred. She also heard that he had been appointed as the next leader of the Shence Army. She also heard that he went out with the army, made countless military achievements, and protected the people from disasters and displacement. She thought that he was indeed a good man who was upright and upright as the old man in Yaogu said. Until four years later, we meet again at the Wulin Conference. Both of them have grown up and have become the leaders of a faction, each representing Taiyi Palace and Shence Army. The Taiyi Palace hangs pots to help the world, and Shence''s army conquers the world. The responsibilities and obligations borne by the two sects destined them to never have the same relaxed and joyful life as when they first met. When they met for the second time, Shui Yunqing was no longer the Shui girl, but the Master of the Water Palace. Huo Jingyu is not General Huo, but Commander Huo. Ye Banglan also met the mysterious owner of Shenxiao Tower again in the historical review, but still could not get a glimpse of his true appearance. This martial arts leader is like the fog on a distant mountain, inaccessible and unpredictable. "Miss, I think that General Huo must be interested in you." Nan Xing said with a smile, "You didn''t see it, but I can see clearly that his eyes are glued to you." "Nan Xing, don''t talk nonsense." Shui Yun scolded softly, "If others listen to these words, it will cause turmoil in the world!" Nan Xing immediately fell silent. After the martial arts competition, Shui Yunqing saved many more patients on his way back. It wasn''t until he returned to Yaowang Valley and there was no one around that Nan Xing couldn''t help but said: "Miss, you also like Huo Shuai, right? If you two are just ordinary disciples in the sect..." Shui Yunqing''s expression paused, and after a long while, he said calmly: "Don''t mention this matter again in the future." Because there are never any ifs in this world. Destiny has been written from the very beginning. As a human being, we are destined to be unable to break free from the shackles of fate. The historical scenes passed quickly before Ye Tuanlan''s eyes. Year after year passed, and the day when the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies came was getting closer and closer. When Shui Yunqing received the news that King Hejia of Yan and King Xiang Qingtian of Chu had died in battle, he was extremely incredulous. She had also treated these two princes and knew clearly how strong they were. Especially for King Yan, the leader of the four princes, no one should be able to break through the defense line he established. But it happened. Shui Yunqing also moved very quickly. She arranged for the senior sister of Taiyi Palace to take some of her disciples to go to the rescue. She also arranged for a group of disciples to quickly move from the Medicine King Valley with books and medicinal materials. Shui Yunqing was so smart. She knew clearly that this would be an extremely tragic war, and there would be no chance of coming back. Then, she must leave a spark for China Medicine. Next, Ye Banlan saw a familiar and heart-wrenching scene. Shui Yunqing used the secret method to rush thousands of miles, but it was still too late. When she held Huo Jingyu''s hand, Huo Jingyu had already lost his breath. Only the blood in his palm was warm, and there was a cold divine strategy left talisman. In the historical review that belonged to Shui Yunqing, Ye Banlan heard another sentence. Shui Yunqing carefully put the Shence Left Talisman close to her body. She did not let go of Huo Jingyu''s hands that were getting colder, and whispered - "May I be like a star, like the moon, and may my light shine brightly every night." But now that the moon has set, the stars will burn out their last flames and light up the dark sky alone. The two of them will never see the dawn after all. Qingshan is lucky enough to bury loyal bones. I am willing to serve my country with this life. Good morning~~ At the end of the month, I will vigorously ask Sister Lan for votes~ Red sleeve votes are still doubled, one vote is worth two votes! Chapter 458 The Lord of Shenxiao is the faith of Jia Chapter 458: The Lord of Shenxiao is a believer in Jianghu! 2 more Since childhood, Shui Yunqing has known that she is destined to die for China. But this moment came much faster than she expected. She also has regrets. Unfortunately, there are still many unknown medical fields that she has not explored, and many difficult and complicated diseases have not been solved and studied. Time is running out and more people are waiting for her. Shui Yunqing only had time to bury Huo Jingyu in a hurry before riding his horse again and leaving the yellow sand sky outside the Great Wall. Ye Banglan could also see that Shui Yunqing was running all the way, trampling countless corpses under his horse''s hooves. Not long ago, this place was a prosperous city. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a ghost town. Shui Yunqing''s expression became increasingly ugly. She gritted her teeth, raised her whip again, and sped up. It wasn''t until she came to a small town that she finally saw a living person. "Miracle Doctor Taiyi! It''s Doctor Taiyi!" When the man saw her, he looked surprised and said loudly, "The doctor is here, we have-" Before the word "rescue" could be uttered, with a "chi" sound, a long sword penetrated his back and nailed him to the ground. The speed was so fast that Shui Yunqing could not react at all, and there was another corpse in front of her eyes. Shui Yunqing''s fingers suddenly tightened and she slowly raised her head. "Hey, Taiyi Miracle Doctor? Let me have a look at this general -" Oncoming was a tall enemy general, his words were full of sarcasm, "I heard that your Taiyi Miracle Doctor can compete with God." Man, is it true? Then you should save one and show it to me!" As he spoke, he stabbed the long sword deeper, causing blood to splash everywhere. Shui Yunqing clenched his teeth and his whole body was trembling. The needle of life and death was placed in a secret place by her, not on her body. But even with the life-and-death needle, she had no confidence that she could defeat the person in front of her. After all...even King Yan and Commander Shence were killed in battle. After all, who else can stop them? "It seems that you can''t be saved. I thought you Taiyi Divine Doctor was so capable." The enemy general chuckled and pulled out his sword, "I will give you two choices, either, be loyal to us. Or, die." He believed that Shui Yunqing, a weak medical woman, would know how to choose. Shuiyun slowly took out the hairpin on his head and said coldly: "Then fight!" She could die, but she had to die standing. The enemy general''s expression was extremely gloomy: "Sure enough, each of you Chinese people are tougher than the last. I have told you a long time ago that there is no need to persuade you to surrender. It is better to kill them to avoid future troubles!" "boom!" As soon as the words fell to the ground, he directly attacked Shuiyun without any hesitation. In front of the advanced thermal weapon, Shui Yunqing really had no resistance. A black hole was instantly penetrated in her abdomen. Pain swept through her whole body. She suddenly curled up, and her eyesight also turned black. "Hmph, if it weren''t for your superb medical skills, I wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense with you." The enemy general strode forward and smiled cruelly, "Just take your arrogance and strong bones and go to **** to meet other people!" "Boom!" "when-!" There was a loud noise! A long knife suddenly flew out, and it actually withstood the enemy soldiers'' hot weapon attack! The next second, Shui Yunqing had disappeared from the place, leaving only a pool of blood. At the critical moment, someone successfully surpassed thousands of people and rescued Shui Yunqing! The enemy soldiers became angry and angry: "Chasing! This person is the miraculous doctor who saves the world, we must not let her survive!" They also knew clearly that with Shui Yunqing''s presence, a Chinese warrior was equivalent to having two lives. Although the fate of Shenzhou''s demise will not be changed in the end, these Shenzhou warriors are inherently tough and would rather die than surrender, which will bring them a lot of trouble and cost them more manpower. The enemy generals also found it incredible that China, which they considered so backward, had so many geniuses. Fortunately, one after another these geniuses will fail in their hands. Naturally, the historical retrospective scene in front of Ye Banlan has been changing with Shui Yunqing''s actions. Even though she wanted to collect more information about the enemy, a dark cave appeared in front of her in the next second. Shuiyun leaned against the stone wall, breathing more out than in. Blood was flowing down the corners of her mouth. At this moment, the Taiyi Palace Master was like a broken doll, with not much life left. In front of her was a man in white clothes and a mask. He has an extremely cold temperament that makes people feel cold. The man squatted down and stretched out his fingers like lightning, quickly sealing several key points around Shui Yunqing''s body. After that, he concentrated his inner strength in his palm to heal her injuries. The moment he lowered his head, all the murderous aura from his body was removed, making people feel more at ease than ever before. The night turned the tide and suddenly raised its head. Its the owner of Shenxiao! The Master of Shenxiao is undoubtedly the belief of the entire martial arts world. Shui Yunqing''s nerves were tense all the way, and after seeing him, she finally couldn''t hold back the tears. "Master Water Palace, don''t cry." Master Shenxiao whispered, "Your injury is serious, and your emotions will worsen the injury." "Master, tell me, why am I late?" Shui Yunqing couldn''t control her emotions at all. She choked and said, "If I had set off a few seconds earlier, I wouldn''t have..." She did not continue. But the owner of Shenxiao can also understand what she means. If she had been a few seconds earlier, she would have been able to save Huo Jingyu. But it happened that these few seconds could not be advanced at all, because Shui Yunqing''s first priority was to ensure the safety of Taiyi Palace disciples so that they could save more people. She could only choose one side to give up. But she... is still not willing to give in, not willing to give in! Heaven and man are forever separated by just one step. Shuiyun raised his head slightly and murmured: "Master, I actually like him. I also told him, but it was still too late and he couldn''t hear me." The owner of Shenxiao Hall was silent for a moment, and then slowly spoke: "It is said that after death, the last thing to disappear is hearing." This sentence made Shui Yunqing''s eyes light up again. During the official meeting, she only met Huo Jingyu three times. But these three aspects have indeed frozen time into eternity. She had never been exposed to love between men and women in her life, but she knew she liked Huo Jingyu. "Please, Master Yan, please make me a Gu man." Shui Yun Qing''s face was pale. She smiled slightly, and her cheeks turned a little red, as if she was reflecting back on the light. "In this way, I can be immortal and protect China forever." Gu people are immortal, neither sad nor happy. Master Shenxiao''s eyes darkened instantly, and strong emotions seemed to be surging violently in his eyes. He looked at her quietly, and after a long, long silence, he responded in a low voice: "Okay." Turning the tide at night is also shocking! The historical facts actually coincided with one of the results she had guessed. Shui Yunqing actually chose to become a Gu at the last moment of his life. Originally, Gu people were developed as a method to preserve the lives of those who were about to die. There were many Gu people in Yaowang Valley. However, once they become Gu people, although their physical strength will increase exponentially and they will have the same abilities as when they were alive, they have no mind or memory at all. Only obsession. "I''ll leave the rest to the original poster." Shui Yun closed his eyes and said softly, "I have transferred some of my direct disciples, and they have also taken away all the medical secrets. China can live without me, but it cannot live without Taiyi." Doctors, I also hope that the host can take more care of me. Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes and breathed out softly: "It turns out that this is actually the case." In this way, she even more disbelieved the hypothesis that many historians said that the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies was actually the result of Shenxiao''s collaboration with the enemy in advance, which caused Shenzhou to be attacked from both sides and front, which led to Shenzhou''s defeat. If the owner of Shenxiao had not arrived in time to rescue Shui Yunqing and failed to respond to Shui Yunqing''s request, I am afraid that the Taiyi doctor sect would have been cut off here. Master Shenxiao stared at Shui Yunqing and said, "Okay." Since then, there have been thousands of doctors in China, and there is no more lightness in the world. I have finished writing this paragraph about Palace Master Yun Qing, and there are still votes available for those who want to vote. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 459 Host, Princess Yongning also believes in Chapter 459: Owner, Princess Yongning also believes in you [1 update] Of course, her own affairs can be taken lightly. But how can it be possible to downplay the important events of the country and not keep them in mind? When he was alive, he couldn''t be with Huo Jingyu. At least, they both died for the same goal. Shui Yunqing thought softly. In this way, it is not so regretful. Although the owner of Shenxiao Hall agreed to Shui Yunqing''s two requests, he did not stop healing her injuries. Internal energy was still flowing out, continuing to repair Shui Yunqing''s wounds. From seeing the owner of Shenxiao Tower twice in historical retrospection, Ye Banlan could tell that the martial arts leader''s emotions were extremely weak, to the point of being close to nothing. All of this probably stems from his childhood and adolescence experiences. The rise of Shenxiao Louzhu can be said to be a legend. When he was young, his parents were brutally killed by enemies. He was only three years old at the time, but he was lucky enough to survive. Later, Jianghu had long forgotten such a thing. After all, there were countless disputes every day. How could anyone care about an orphan whose parents both died? However, a few years later, a young man appeared and killed five notorious villains, and became famous in one battle. This is the first time that the owner of Shenxiao takes action in the world. After learning that the three-year-old kid who ran away had grown into a force that could not be ignored in the world, the remaining enemies became even more crazy and vowed to send the boy to **** to reunite with his parents. After that, they launched a serial hunt again. But among the people sent out, no one came back alive, and they all became the young man''s soul under the sword. After stepping on countless corpses and bathing in blood, at the age of sixteen, he finally became the supreme martial arts master, the best in the world! By this time, all his enemies had been eliminated. This is a **** road and a road of no return. Countless people say that the owner of Shenxiao is unkind and a cold-blooded snake-like animal. However, his strength is too high and no one dares to really touch his authority. Master Shenxiao rarely had mood swings, but at this moment, he actually advised Shui Yunqing: "Master Shui, maybe you are not at the point where you have to become a Gu." "Is the poster still unclear about my current situation?" Shuiyun coughed lightly, and blood started to flow out again. She said softly, "It''s useless, poster." If the doctor doesn''t heal himself, she can''t save herself, she can only become a poisonous person. The owner of Shenxiao closed his eyes, and the veins on the back of his hands were exposed. It was obvious that he could not control his emotions. "Shen Ce is dead, and Tai Yi is following him." Shui Yunqing laughed again, "But Master, since you are here, I believe we will win." The master of Shenxiao lowered his eyelashes and said in a calm voice: "But I don''t believe it." "Jingyu believes in you, I believe in you." Shui Yunqing''s voice became softer again, "Her Royal Highness Princess Yongning also believes in you, sir, you will definitely succeed." This sentence made the man raise his head suddenly, a trace of disbelief flashed across his eyebrows, and he murmured: "Princess Yongning?" "I once asked the princess, if one day she passes away, what will happen to China?" Shui Yunqing said, "She was very indifferent and said that China still has you, and she is relieved." Turning the tide at night was also stunned. After a long while, she dug out a conversation between her and Shui Yunqing from her long memory. -Forgive me for not being able to repair His Highness''s body. With His Highness''s current condition... I''m afraid he won''t be able to sustain it for long. - It doesn''t matter, I have already prepared. Brother Wang is here in Ning Dynasty, and Master Shenxiao is also in charge of Jianghu, so there is no need to worry. Your Highness the Princess...are you so optimistic about the original poster? - Yes, I believe him. At that time, there were actually many conflicts between Jianghu and the imperial court, but she did believe in the character and strength of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. Even though she had never seen him from beginning to end. Master Shenxiao finally made up his mind, and finally said: "Okay." "Thank you, Master." Shui Yunqing used his last strength to take out the gold and silver needle and sealed his acupuncture points. "Master, please wait until I am still breathing before taking any action." She closed her eyes and remembered her obsession. The scene freezes at this moment. After a few seconds, the history trace disappears. Ye Banglan still held the plum blossom pendant in the box. She blinked her eyes, tears fell and splashed water. "Xiaowan?" Yan Tingfeng was shocked when he saw her expression was abnormal and her eyes were filled with tears, "What''s wrong?" Ye Banglan didn''t say anything. She held the box and closed her eyes. No wonder she couldn''t see Shui Yunqing even after finding the needle of life and death. According to her guess, as long as the user''s weapon is found, there is a 90% chance that the user will return to the world. However, Shui Yunqing did not die at all, but became a Gu man. Gu people have an extremely long lifespan, and as long as their body does not rot, they will not die. Three hundred years ago, she had seen the Gu people around the Supreme Elder of Taiyi Palace in Yaowang Valley. It is said that this voodoo man has lived for five hundred years and is also the longest-lived voodoo man in the valley. He retained the skills he had during his lifetime and would help the Taishang Elder of Taiyi Palace when he visited the clinic. Shui Yunqing''s skills and medical skills are also superior to this Gu, so accordingly, her strength will be higher after becoming a Gu. Now only three hundred years have passed, Shui Yunqing must still be there. No wonder she couldn''t communicate with Plum Blossom Pendant. Because its owner is not dead. "I suddenly remembered that I had read the term ''gu people'' in a book." Ye Banlan opened his eyes, his eyes clear, "A dying person can be transformed into a poison when he still has one breath left." In this way, people can keep their bodies in the world forever." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes trembled: "Yes, I''ve seen it too." He also personally helped Shui Yunqing turn her into a Gu. "So, is it possible for Gu people to turn back into humans?" Ye Banlan asked in a low voice. After three seconds of silence, Yan Tingfeng shook his head gently: "I think that the transformation from a human to a Gu is actually like a protein losing its activity, which is irreversible." If it is possible, then the corpse can also be resurrected. He didn''t want Shui Yunqing to become a Gu man, but at that time, there was really no better way. But now, even he doesn''t know where Shui Yunqing has gone. Gu people have no joy, anger, sorrow, or memory. They only have the last obsessions left in their lives in their minds. Shui Yunqing''s obsession is naturally to protect China. Now that China is at peace, her obsession has naturally disappeared. After Yan Tingfeng woke up, he reorganized his own strength and sent people to search for Shui Yunqing''s traces, but unfortunately they were not found. "Let''s not talk about it anymore. I think a child of the Su family took this pair of plum blossom pendants and fled here, but in the end they were unable to leave." Ye Banlan muttered, "Since they are the relics of Palace Master Yun Qing, they are still here. Take it out first and put it in the museum. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, "Does Xiaowan still need to get some herbs from here?" "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "Although there are some poisonous plants, they can be used to refine tonics and take them out to help you recuperate your body." Yan Tingfeng was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that Ye Turning was thinking about him. The atrium of the heart seemed to be lightly touched by something, and it trembled slightly, with a tingling warmth. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and touched the place where his heart was, feeling the slow beating there. He seemed to be becoming more and more emotional. ** Four hours have passed since Ye turned the tide and entered the forbidden area. The program team also stopped filming. Su Jinran asked: "Sister, are you going in early tomorrow morning or tonight?" "Night is enough." Su Ningxiang said meaningfully, "Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to find her body if I go too late." "She died in the Su family, how should we tell the outside world?" Su Jinran was still a little worried, "After all, she is also quite popular on the Internet." "Since she is in the entertainment industry, of course she should use the tactics of their circle to deal with her. Although I don''t care about public opinion, some people do." Su Ningxiang curled her lips and smiled, playing with her fingers, "You say, if Ye Wan Lans reputation on the Internet has been ruined, does this matter still have anything to do with us? Su Jinran''s eyes lit up: "Sister is saying..." "Don''t worry." Su Ningxiang said casually, "Someone has already taken care of it." Five minutes ago, a piece of news was posted on major platforms on a large scale. [Ye Banlan accidentally entered the Su family''s forbidden area and alerted the entire Su family to look for her! But the Su family dispatched several **** teams, but they still haven''t found her yet. [What are Ye Banlan doing? Why did you run around after going to Su''s house? Do you not understand the word "forbidden area"? [You dont think that since you are the youngest and have archaeological talent, you are the favorite of the show crew, and you are acting wild in the Su family, right? Do you know the status of the Su family? Good morning~~ Chapter 460 Counterattack【2 updates】 Chapter 460 Counterattack [2 updates] [The Su family, after Taiyi Palace, has the best medical resources in China. Without the Su family, where would seriously ill patients go to be treated? [Hey, I guess its because the show team praised Ye Turning the tide too highly. She no longer knows the heights of the world, nor does she know who she is. [Its said to be a forbidden area, so there must be secrets inside. Is Ye Banlan an undercover agent sent from somewhere to steal these secrets? There are different opinions, but most netizens are blaming Ye Banlan for why he entered the Su family''s forbidden area. But at this time, comments that went against the trend appeared. [I think you are all crazy! I dont know this guest named Ye Banglan, but I know what the Su family is! I originally thought that the Su family limited the number of patients every day because of insufficient manpower, but after going to the reception department, I found that the Su family members who were treating patients were all resting, and only a few apprentices came out to treat patients, just to make more money. You waste your life and still deserve to say that you are the Queen of Taiyi Palace? However, this comment quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Under the deliberate guidance of Su Ningxiang''s people, many people have gone to the official account of the "Collection of China" program team and asked Ye Wanlan to apologize to the Su family in public. No one would have expected that the huge Su family would set up such a despicable and simple strategy against an ordinary person in the eyes of the public. Over here in Yao Valley, the Supreme Elder of the Su family is still chatting and laughing with Xingyue and Rong Qi. Most of the time, Xingyue was talking and Rong Qi was listening. After hearing the end, Rong Qi already had a headache. He raised his eyes slightly and signaled to Xingyue that today''s conversation could end here. Xingyue understood: "Senior Su, Xiao Rongrong and I have other things to do, so I won''t disturb you anymore and leave first." "Go on, I am also very restless and want to go out for a walk." The Supreme Elder of the Su family smiled and said, "I just happened to finish communicating with you. If I feel something, my mood has improved, and I am ready to continue retreat." Rong Qi nodded and said goodbye to the Supreme Elder of the Su family. The two of them left the Medicine Valley, and their electronic communication tools had signals. They each had dozens of missed calls and several text messages. Rong Qi clicked to view and frowned: "Miss Ye entered a forbidden area by mistake?" "What''s wrong? It must be the person named Su who is causing trouble. I knew she had bad intentions the first time I saw her." Xingyue snorted coldly, "It''s a pity that she doesn''t know Lanlan''s strength at all. Can the forbidden area also trap Lanlan?" Su Jinran''s plan is destined to fail! The two of them turned back along the way they came and met up with the director, Producer Liu and other staff members of the program team. "Taoist Priest Xingyue, Young Master Rong Qi!" Seeing the two of them, the director seemed to have seen a savior, "The Su family has sent guards to search at the edge of the forbidden area, but Miss Ye was still not found. I heard that deep inside the forbidden area Its extremely dangerous! "Don''t worry, director, Lanlan is fine." The last hexagram. After saying that, she stood on pointe and quickly disappeared. The director turned his head and looked at Rong Qi blankly. Rong Qi flipped his wrist, revealing the three copper coins in his palm: "The hexagram indicates that there will be no casualties in the forbidden area today, so the director can rest assured." The director breathed a sigh of relief, but was a little curious: "Why did Mr. Rong Qi say that there were no casualties in the forbidden area, and did not directly explain Miss Ye''s condition? Is it because the hexagrams cannot be calculated clearly?" "Yes and no." Rong Qi shook his head and put the copper coins away. In this world, not everyone''s fate can be calculated, and the calculated fate is not a given. As for the fate of Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng, he really couldn''t see through or grasp it, because there were too many uncertainties. This means that both of them have infinite possibilities. Therefore, he could only confirm whether Ye Turnan was safe or not by calculating the forbidden areas. The cell phone rang suddenly. Rong Qi came back to his senses and walked aside to answer the call. "Hey, Xiaoqi, are you coming back for dinner today?" Su Yingxia said with a smile, "It''s a rare occasion for your father to cook, and he''s nagging you." Before Rong Qi spoke, Rong Yu on the other end of the phone shouted at the top of his lungs: "Brother, please don''t be sentimental. Your parents just miss Ye and Tingfeng. You don''t have to come back, but you must keep Ye and Tingfeng." Bring it back with Tingfeng. Rong Qi: He just knew it. "Mom, something happened." Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows and briefly told the story, "I don''t think I have time tonight." After listening, Su Yingxia slammed the table and said sternly: "This is really unreasonable!" Ye Banglan was not injured, but that doesn''t mean that this matter is over! "I''m going to the Su family now." Su Yingxia was very angry, "They are simply too lawless!" "Mom, you can come over, but don''t rush yet." Rong Qi said calmly, "Miss Ye may have other plans. If you ruin her plan on impulse, then the gain will outweigh the loss." "Xiao Qi is right." Su Yingxia breathed out, "I''ll go over first and wait." ** In the forbidden area, Ye Banglan picked out the last poison plant she needed and put it into a box that had been prepared to isolate the power of the medicine. "I knew you would be wandering around here." Xingyue''s voice fell from above her head, "Do you need help?" "You came just in time." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, not surprised, "With you here, I can bring more medicinal materials out." Xingyue geared up: "Put it on me." After the three of them went out, Rong Qi also arrived with Su Yingxia. "Alan, you scared me to death." Su Yingxia was a little frightened, "You don''t have to worry about the Internet. I''ll let Jingqiu learn to deal with it." "Online?" Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed, and he could already guess what happened in the past few hours, and smiled, "Don''t bother you, I have professionals here to prepare." Shengshi Entertainment has one of the strongest public relations departments under her command, and they are already very skilled in dealing with this kind of thing. "Who tricked you into the forbidden area?" Su Yingxia asked, "I helped you clean up!" "It''s not a lie, it was just tied up, but I got rid of it." Ye Banlan nodded, "Sister Yingxia, have you ever been to the forbidden area?" "To be honest, I have never been there." Su Yingxia shook her head slightly, "Because many years ago, I was with Jingqiu, and I am not a complete Su family. Although I am still the third elder of the Su family, compared to The other elders have much less power." "No wonder." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Tingting and I discovered many poisons in the forbidden area that have been confirmed to be extinct by the outside world, including the powerful Tiangang Disha wood." Su Yingxia''s expression changed drastically: "Seriously?!" "It''s absolutely true." Ye Banlan paused and then asked, "Let me take the liberty of asking, Sister Yingxia, how many "Taiyi Acupuncture" are you aware of?" "There are six volumes of "Taiyi Acupuncture" that I know of." Su Yingxia did not hide it, "and direct descendants can only learn three volumes, unless only the core disciples are left." Ye Banglan said word by word: "I am 90% sure that all nine parts of "Taiyi Acupuncture" have been preserved intact." Su Yingxia''s expression changed again! Even she didn''t know that the Su family had hidden so many secrets. But why does the Su family hide this? "Su Ningxiang is in great power now, and all the secret guards of the Su family are headed by her." Su Yingxia took a deep breath, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to touch her." Su Ningxiang''s talent is indeed extremely high, otherwise she would not be as famous as Lin Shiyuan. At the earliest, by the end of this year, the Su family will hold a handover ceremony for the head of the family. "Yes, I know." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "So we need to wait for Xue Qing to come back. Only Xue Qing can drive her out of this position." "Okay." Su Yingxia nodded deeply, "I will help her." "It''s not like I gained nothing from this trip to the forbidden area." Ye Banlan said, "I got some medicinal materials, and I heard that my illness will be cured faster." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly and calmly met Su Yingxia''s scrutinizing gaze. Su Yingxia looked away and snorted coldly: "Alan, I don''t feel comfortable if I don''t speak out for you. You wait here and don''t show your face yet." "After all, in their eyes, I am dead." Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "The ancestral motto of the Su family is to save people, not kill people." Su Yingxia said coldly, "If you break this rule, you will have to pay the corresponding price." She still can''t deal with Su Jinran? See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 461 Join forces to torture the scum! Very sa Chapter 461 Join forces to torture the scum! Very satisfying1 update Su Yingxia knows very well that the Su family''s senior management and training system are now rotten. It was indeed impossible for her to reverse it alone. But she couldn''t just watch the Su family deteriorate again and again. "Alan, tell me, what kind of punishment do you want Su Jinran to receive?" Su Yingxia became angrier as she thought about it, "If you were really an ordinary person as they judged you, you would have died long ago!" "Sister Yingxia, being so angry is harmful to your health." Ye Banlan patted her back gently, and then wrote lightly, "If possible, let her go to the solitary room for a while." "Confinement room?" Su Yingxia was slightly stunned. She thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay!" Ye Banlan smiled: "Then I''ll trouble Sister Yingxia." "No trouble." Su Yingxia shook her head, "On the contrary, it was my fault that you almost suffered such a disaster in the Su family. I will go and hold a meeting of elders first." Ye Banglan nodded and watched Su Yingxia leave. The cell phone rang suddenly and she picked it up. "A Lan, I read online that you accidentally entered a forbidden area. I was so frightened that I ran out of the classroom and contacted you immediately." Su Xueqing was still frightened, "Fortunately, you didn''t." Ye Banglan was very calm: "I just came out." "What?!" Su Xueqing was shocked, "You mean, you have come out of the forbidden area?" "Yes." Ye Banlan said, "I have discovered a lot of secrets. When I go back and talk to you, our plans will also need to be changed." Su Xueqing realized the seriousness of this matter, and she paused: "Okay, A Lan, I''ll wait for you, but you must put your own safety first." "I know." Ye Banlan chuckled, "Xueqing, wait for me to come back." When the call ended, she turned her head and looked at Yan Tingfeng: "Listen, please hand over these plum blossom pendants to the Cultural Relics Bureau first, and then transfer them to Director Xiang and store them in the museum." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly after hearing the words, "But if the Su family sees this pair of plum pendants in the museum, I''m afraid they will be furious." "Since they have gone against the original intention of Taiyi Palace, then Palace Master Yun Qing must not want her relics to be held by these people." Ye Banlan said lightly. Right now, she still has a very important task - Find Shui Yunqing. Even though Shui Yunqing is already a Gu man, she still has to find Shui Yunqing. What if... there is really a way to turn a Gu person into a living person again? As long as there was hope, she would always give it a try. In her life dictionary, the word "give up" has never been found. Even if she is fighting against the sky or the earth, she will remain strong and tenacious until death. ** In the front hall, the other six elders also rushed over. "Third brother, it''s so late today, why did you suddenly hold an elders meeting?" The elder frowned slightly, "Also, why didn''t you tell us in advance that you came back suddenly?" Su Yingxia did not answer this question, but asked: "Where is Su Jinran?" "People have been sent to call Jinran." The fourth elder said, "What happened to the third sister?" Su Yingxia still didn''t answer: "We''ll wait until Su Jinran comes." Five minutes later, Su Jinran and Su Ningxiang arrived together. Su Ningxiang nodded to the seven elders very perfunctorily, then sat down on her own. "Hello, seven elders." Su Jinran finished his salute and was about to sit down when he heard a shout. "Su Jinran, kneel down!" Su Jinran trembled all over, and she looked at Su Yingxia in disbelief: "...Third Elder?" "I''ll make you kneel down!" Su Yingxia shouted again, her momentum overwhelming. "boom!" Su Jinran only felt the Qianjun Cauldron pressing on her body, and her face suddenly turned pale. With a "plop", his legs knelt down uncontrollably. Pain spread down his knees. The pain made Su Jinran''s eyes well up with tears for a moment. Su Jinran is also a genius among the core disciples of the Su family, but she and Su Ying are nearly thirty years apart. No matter how talented she is, her internal strength cannot be as deep as Su Yingxia''s. In particular, Taiyi doctors are more inclined to practice medicine. Many Su family members will not continue to practice after they have enough internal strength to perform Taiyi acupuncture. This is also the reason why many Taiyi doctors are weak and die early due to fatigue. But Su Yingxia is different. Su Yingxia married Rong Jingqiu in her early years. She also practiced Taisumen''s mental skills, and her internal strength is stronger. Su Jinran wanted to stand up, but couldn''t. "What does Third Elder mean by this?" Su Ningxiang glanced at her and asked coldly, "Could it be that my stupid sister has offended the Rong family? I have to trouble you to come back from the Rong family in person." This sentence was said extremely cleverly, and it immediately escalated the conflict into a disagreement between the Su and Rong families. The expressions of the other elders of the Su family have changed slightly. They have wanted to expel Su Yingxia from the elders for a long time, but Su Yingxia''s medical skills and strength are on display here, and no one has been able to pull her down yet. After all, Su Yingxia has married into the Rong family. She cannot be considered a complete Su family, and she should not interfere in the internal affairs of the Su family. "Ningxiang, you don''t have to plead for your sister. You have lowered your status as the young head of the family in vain." Su Yingxia was not angry, but also smiled, "Your sister is ruthless. Just because she participated in a program, she attacked ordinary people in the same group. It goes against the ancestral teachings of our Su family, and she must be punished. Otherwise, if others follow her example, wouldn''t the Su family be in chaos? " After saying this, she said without any doubt: "Someone, push Su Jinran down and put him in a solitary room!" Su Ningxiang''s face darkened. "At this time, we still need to investigate carefully." The elder coughed and said calmly, "We can''t be sure whether the little girl has entered the forbidden area, and this has nothing to do with Jiran, so don''t hurt innocent people." "It''s irrelevant?" Su Yingxia lowered her head and glanced at Su Jinran, who was still kneeling on the ground. "If you hadn''t deliberately led innocent people to the forbidden area, what would have happened? Go to the solitary room and reflect carefully!" The Great Elder said in a deep voice: "Third Brother, you" "Sister!" Su Yingxia interrupted her, "If ordinary people get into trouble in the Su family, what do you want outsiders to think of our Su family? This punishment must be carried out, otherwise it will cause a catastrophe." The great elder frowned and stopped talking, which was regarded as acquiescence. Soon two guards came forward, controlled Su Jinran and took him out of the front hall. Su Ningxiang''s face was extremely gloomy. After all calculations, she never expected that Su Yingxia would suddenly intervene. Are you specifically going against her? ! "Sister!" Su Jinran grabbed Su Ningxiang in panic, her expression collapsed, "Sister, help me!" Su Ningxiang squatted down without changing her expression and opened her fingers one by one: "Jinran, don''t worry, you are only going in temporarily for a while. Su Yingxia has no right to deal with your life or death. My sister promises that you will be alive." This sentence made Su Jinran collapse even more: "No, I don''t want to go to the solitary room..." The meaning of the word alive is very different at different times. Su Jinran knew how terrifying the Su family''s confinement room was. Su Xueqing had been to this place before. Su Xueqing was imprisoned for a day and a night. When she came out, she was no longer human. There was no intact skin and flesh on her body, and she was covered in blood. She had seen this scene with her own eyes, and it left a deep shadow. "Jinran, believe me, sister, she will protect you." Su Ningxiang quietly put a pill into Su Jinran''s hand, "I will let you out within three hours at most." Su Jinran''s face turned pale: "Sister, you must save me as soon as possible." Su Ningxiang''s voice deepened: "Don''t worry." ** "Sister Lan, the IP addresses of all malicious trolls and abusive netizens have been blocked." Fang Qingli said, "It is true that some people deliberately caused this public opinion storm in order to force "Collection of China" "The program team will remove you." But the Su family had no idea that the program team of "Collection of China" was able to obtain the global broadcast rights all because of Ye Turning''s connections. It is no exaggeration to say that without Night Turning the Tide, "Collection of China" would not have to worry about being released simultaneously at home and abroad. "Yes, it''s consistent with what I guessed." Ye Banlan said calmly, "At this point, the Su family is more advanced than the other families, and they also know how to use the Internet." "Obviously she belongs to a century-old family and is the queen of Taiyi Palace, yet she does all these dirty things!" Fang Qingli looked disgusted, "What are you going to do, Sister Lan? Let me do it." "Naturally, we treat others in their own way." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Whatever they do, we will do." Fang Qingli understood: "I understand, I''ll prepare now." Ye Banglan looked indifferent. Does it influence the direction of public opinion? Fortunately, she fulfilled them. At this moment, Su Ningxiang was preparing to enter the forbidden area with several other elders. A confidant came over in a hurry: "Miss Ningxiang, something happened!" Su Ningxiang was upset and asked coldly: "What''s the matter?" The confidant wiped his sweat: "It''s online..." He handed his phone over, and the news items had been changed. [Since it is a forbidden area, doesnt the Su family have any guards to guard it? Can make people casual] [I heard that there are ferocious beasts in the forbidden area. I suspect that the Su family is killing people maliciously! [If you think about it carefully, its scary. Could it be that Ye Turning the Tide has touched some interests of the Su family? [Please ask the Su family to come out immediately. Why do you want to kill an ordinary citizen? Good morning~~ In the last few hours, please give Sister Lan another round of votes. Thank you all. Chapter 1 time loop Chapter 1 Time Loop ?The sky and the earth are blue, and the stars are sparse and the clouds are scattered. ?Ye Puan Lan cannot control his body because it is occupied by a foreign soul! There were countless noisy sounds in her ears. She had her right finger bone broken and thrown into the lake. She woke up half an hour later. "Ms. Ye, you''re awake." Standing at the head of the bed was Zhou Hechen''s secretary. He smiled formulaically, "Your hand is broken, but the gentleman does not allow you to receive treatment before admitting your mistake. You need to understand his painstaking efforts." ?Ye Puanlan looked indifferent, and she slowly shook her left hand. After so long, the foreign soul finally left, and she regained control of her body! Your expression is wrong again. Please always remember to use both corners of your mouth to smile. The secretary added, When you smile, you will be more like Miss Yunyi, and you will be more popular with Mr. Yunyi. One more thing, you need to position yourself correctly. Sir, he doesnt like people who are stubborn and shameless. You Click! ?Ye Puan Lan reattached his finger bones. The secretary''s words came to an abrupt end. ?He looked at the girl in surprise and saw her grabbing a coat and putting it on her shoulders, getting up and going downstairs. After being stunned for a second, the secretary quickly followed and sighed: "Ms. Ye, although you look like Miss Yunyi, you are still not her. You have no privileges here. If you continue to make trouble, it will not be good for you. You will suffer." Isnt it enough? ?Zhou Hechen could travel from the northern hemisphere to the southern hemisphere and give up the meeting just to celebrate Sheng Yunyi''s birthday, but Ye Turning was not qualified to do so. ?Today''s night was a little unusual, but the secretary didn''t think much about it. He greeted the person who walked in at the door of the villa respectfully: "Mr. Qin, you are here." Chin Xian was Zhou Hechens younger brother. He raised his chin: "What happened to her?" The secretary looked pitifully: "Ms. Ye is having a tantrum and running away from home." ??He has become accustomed to this method. ?Two years ago, after Ye Banlan followed Zhou Hechen, she had always been humble and petty. Occasionally, her self-esteem grew and she took the initiative to leave. However, as long as Zhou Hechen said a word, she would come back willingly without any dignity. Qin Xian chewed his cigarette and smiled carelessly: "Having a temper?" ?The whole Jiangcheng knew that Ye Banglan was just Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in. Originally, she could still stay with Zhou Hechen as a substitute, but a month ago, the real owner Sheng Yunyi returned from studying abroad. Ye Banlan, the substitute, immediately lost its value, but she did not give up and was still entangled. ??But Ye Turning the Tide Qian should never have done anything to Sheng Yunyi, causing her right hand to almost break. Sheng Yunyi is the academic master and painter in their circle. Men and women follow her as a role model. She is the white moonlight for everyone. Chin Xian is no exception, and it is naturally impossible to let go of the culprit who turns the tide in the night. ?At midnight today, several of their brothers and sisters invited Ye Turnan out in the name of Zhou Hechen, broke her fingers, pushed her into the water, and avenged Sheng Yunyi. ?The water droplets were still dripping down the girl''s hair. The evening breeze suddenly came and ruffled the hair. After the hazy mist dispersed, the beautiful eyebrows and eyes were revealed. There is a bit of coldness in the beautiful brows and eyes, like thorn roses swaying in the cold wind. The cold fragrance mixed with the killing blood makes people''s hearts tremble. ?Her eyes were sweeping, as if the beauty that had been dusty for a long time had awakened and shaken the world. The leaves fell silently, and there was a moment of silence. Qin Xian paused and didn''t know what words to use to describe such a face. How could he think that a substitute is more beautiful than the real one? Absurd. Qin Xian was agitated and stopped when he saw the girl, turned around and walked towards him. ?He raised his eyebrows and smiled vaguely: "Why, I have figured it out and apologized, I won''t-" Click! The sound of breaking bones was very clear in the silent night. Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Why did it break?" Before Qin Xian could react, his right hand was also grabbed, and there was another crack. This one is also broken. ??The pain from his fingers to his heart made Qin Xian''s legs weak. He knelt on the ground, his body trembling constantly, and it was so painful that he couldn''t even scream. ?He turned pale and couldn''t believe it. Ye Bianlan stepped on his ankle again. After two crisp sounds, she smiled: "It''s all broken." ?More severe pain surged in like a wave. Qin Xian couldn''t bear it. His vision went dark and he fainted. The girl strode away, her back like a knife. The secretary was also stunned. After a long while, he contacted Zhou Hechen with trembling fingers: "Sir, something happened..." ** Outside the villa, the smile on Ye Bianlan''s lips disappeared. She has a secret, her body was pierced when she was fourteen years old. ?In the past four years, Ye Turning has watched the time-traveling girl turn her peaceful life into a mess. ??The time-traveling girl wanted to be a model, so she gave up her studies and joined the catwalk. The time-traveling girl fell in love with Zhou Hechen and signed a stand-in agreement. ??The time-traveling girl looked down on her uncle''s family, causing her to abandon her family and not be able to return home. Finally, the time-traveling girl stopped playing and left to find a new life. Only then did she finally regain control of her body. ??But before she could clean up the mess, she was trapped in the same day in time again, reincarnating infinitely. No matter what she did, she couldn''t make it to the next day. ?She does things without considering any consequences, but she also cannot connect with other people. Because after zero o''clock, everything except her memory will be reset, and she will return to the zero o''clock on May 18th and repeat the exact same beginning. She has been repeating this day for nine hundred and ninety-nine years. From the initial irritability to calmness and then indifference, Ye Banlan finally got used to it and began to use her infinite rebirths to enrich herself. She has traveled to every corner of Jiangcheng and surrounding cities, remembering everything that happened at every point in time, and is proficient in countless skills and hundreds of languages. Ninety years ago, she began to study cultural relic restoration and Kun Opera to cultivate her sentiments in order to suppress her murderous nature, but her life was still boring and endless. ?Ye Bianlan put on his helmet, rode off on his motorcycle, and carried out his day''s plan. Practice calligraphy, martial arts, painting, singing... The last song ended and the sky became dark. ?Dark clouds gathered, thunder seemed to split the sky, lightning and neon lights intertwined into a sea, and rain and fog swallowed up the night. Its a bit cold. ?Ye Bianlan gathered up his coat and booked a hotel for the night. After swiping the card to open the door, she paused. ?The window was wide open, the strong wind rushed in, and there was an uninvited guest in the room. ?That''s a man. ?He was leaning on the bed, facing her sideways, with a perfect body shape and smooth and smooth lines. Just his back showed strength and beauty. ?A few strands of hair on the temples were wet and stuck to the sides of the cheeks, and the veins were exposed on the slender and strong forearms, obviously enduring great torture. ?Ye Turnan exited and looked at the house number again: "This seems to be my room." ??The man pursed his lips tightly and said in a hoarse voice: "Get out, go!" ?Ye Turnan walked in and closed the door. A lost stranger was very interesting to her boring life, and she cherished such time. After all, she has crippled Mr. Qin more than 300,000 times. Every one of his bones has been broken by her, and there is nothing new about him anymore. ?Ye Bianlan stepped forward unhurriedly, bent down, pinched the man''s chin, and raised his head. It is an amazing face, it is not an exaggeration to say that it can turn all living beings upside down. ??The moonlight dyed his eyebrows silvery white, and he frowned tightly, his eyes blurred, with a sense of fragmentation and dangerous beauty. ?Ye Turning the Waves raised his eyebrows slightly. She has met many people in Jiangcheng, but she has never seen this man. Bang! The man suddenly moved. ?His vision is still unclear, but his attacks are swift and violent, killing him with every move. ?Ye Puanlan kept his eyebrows unchanged and counterattacked at the same time, receiving every move with ease. Bang! Dingle bell ??The phone rang suddenly, and Ye Banlan pressed the answer button with one free hand. The call started, and Zhou Hechen''s cold voice came: "It''s no use playing hard to get at night, so come back to the hospital in ten minutes." ?Ye turned the tide and did not respond. Her attention was focused on the man who accidentally broke into her room. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength, stopped, and looked at her with wet eyes. The man''s pupils are dilated and he is confused. ?Ye Turning''s hand has already clasped his throat, imprisoning him on the bed, unable to move. ??The man''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his face was pale, like cold porcelain. He suddenly found an attack angle that she had not expected at all. He raised his head slightly and kissed her lips. Bite to be precise. ?The lips were cold, but the moment they touched them, they seemed to burst into flames, and their scattered breaths were hot. Ye Banlans lower lip was bitten and bled. The blood seemed to calm him down. He gasped, closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. The night was very quiet, and the man''s broken breathing was very clear, like feathers jumping back and forth in his heart. There was silence on the other end of the phone for a moment. Three seconds later, Zhou Hechen asked coldly: "Ye Turning the Waves, what are you doing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Night turns the tide and returns Chapter 2 Turning the tide and returning at night ?Ye Banlan finally came back to his senses and ended the call without expression. She and Zhou Hechen were not familiar with each other, but the time-travelling girl had been following Zhou Hechen as a substitute when she took over her body. ?Although she had no control over her body at that time, she could still be aware of what was happening in the outside world following the time-traveling woman''s actions. ??Jiangcheng is located in the coastal area of ??China. It is an economically developed metropolis with many wealthy families. The Zhou family is the largest family in Jiangcheng. As the second son of the Zhou family, Zhou Hechen has a good appearance and family background, and is famous throughout the Jiang circle. ??He signed a two-year stand-in agreement with the time-traveling girl, but because he had to protect himself for Bai Yueguang, there was no physical contact between the two. ?Zhou Hechen is very good at training little girls, and his hot and cold methods make the time-traveling girl even more devoted to him. This is one of the few things that makes Ye Banglan satisfied. At least her body is not stained with dirty things like him. She placed her mobile phone casually on the bedside table and tilted her head to meet the man''s gaze. A good -looking pair of eyes, but at this moment, he has no consciousness at this moment, his eyes are thick and gloomy, as if you lose the night of moonlight. Her first kiss... Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed, and the fingers covering his neck tightened. She only needed to use three more points to... At this moment, the man''s strength ran out, his head sank, and he leaned against her shoulder. ?Ye Banlan raised his hand, knocked the man unconscious, and threw him on the carpet without any psychological burden. He had brought her pleasure today, and she let him live. After midnight, everything will return to its original state, she will enter the next cycle, and he will not remember her, so she does not need to worry too much. ** At the same moment, the Royal Court Club. On the sofa, Zhou Hechen''s face turned blue and his air pressure was low. Other young masters are too proud and dare not speak out. This morning, when they learned that Ye Banlan had sent Qin Xian to the hospital, they all thought it was an April Fool''s Day joke. It wasn''t until they saw Qin Xianxian in the ward with his hands wrapped in bandages and hooked up to a ventilator that they realized Ye Banlan It''s really taking action. In their circle, Qin Xian and Zhou Hechen have the best relationship. The two grew up wearing a pair of trousers. Mr. Qins death was unknown. Zhou Hechen was furious and immediately sent people to look for Ye Banlan, but he searched the entire Jiangcheng and couldnt find her. Finally got through the phone call, but she actually hung up. "Brother He Chen, don''t be angry. You don''t have to be angry over a vase." A young man said cautiously, "You and Sister Yunyi are a perfect match. She is nothing to turn the tide at night." "Why am I angry?" Zhou Hechen snorted lightly, with a calm expression, "I was just wondering when she had the courage to do so. Is she really capable, or has she climbed onto another high branch." ?He understands Ye Turning the River, a dodder flower born to depend on a man, and has no other merits except a face that pleases him. He and Sheng Yunyi were childhood sweethearts, but Sheng Yunyi traveled across the ocean to study in the Starman Federation Empire for four years in order to pursue higher painting skills. ??Although the distance between the Starman Federation Empire and China is only a 16-hour flight, water from afar cannot quench the thirst for close proximity, and he needs a stand-in to pass the time. He doesnt have any love for Ye Tuanlan, he just wants her to stay by his side in a good manner. Fortunately, Ye Turning is really sensible and knows how to comfort his lonely heart. He just keeps her as an extra pet. After Sheng Yunyi came back, the substitute agreement expired, so he naturally no longer needed this relationship. ?Ye Turning should not have asked for more from him, threatened him with suicide, and hurt Sheng Yunyi. Just thinking of that indistinct gasp, and thinking that this was the first time that Ye Banglan had hung up on him, Zhou Hechen felt that stagnation filled his chest, making him unable to breathe. It seemed like something was starting to get out of his control. ?He stood up suddenly, his expression cold. The young masters were startled: "Brother He Chen, what''s wrong?" Zhou Hechen took a deep breath and said softly: "Mr. Quan is here in Jiangcheng. I have to attend the reception. I won''t stay up all night these days. You guys play your game and charge it to my account." He patted the ash on his shirt. , walked to the door and stopped again: "Go on and find Ye Yuanlan for me." ?He needs her to know that there are limits to playing hard to get, and that playing well is fun, and going too far is not enough. ** ?The wind rolls the curtains, and the midsummer light breaks through the clouds like golden threads, turning into molten gold and flowing in the blue sky. The clouds disperse, and the willow branches are also glowing with bits of gold. ?Ye Turning has not slept so peacefully for a long time, which also made her realize that something was wrong in an instant. She opened her eyes suddenly and grabbed her cell phone. Screen lights up, time May 19th at 7:00! ?Ye Banlan was shocked, and for the first time he suspected that the way she opened her eyes was wrong. ??During these nine hundred and ninety-nine years, every time she opened her eyes it was midnight on May 18th. Countless times, she heard Zhou Hechen''s secretary give her instructions on how to learn Sheng Yunyi and please Zhou Hechen. But its daytime now. ? I turned around and restarted my phone at night, and the time on the screen was still May 19th. She came the next day! The infinite cycle of reincarnation that lasted nine hundred and ninety-nine years was actually broken! She finally broke away from the shackles of time and was free. No one knows how she spent these nine hundred and ninety-nine years. She seemed to have lost contact with the entire world. ??No one she knew would remember her the next day, and the antiques she restored would still be the same the next day. At one point she began to doubt the meaning of her life and became a madman. Now, her time finally begins to flow. She can finally re-enter the world! No-! ?Ye Puan Lan''s expression was stern. She didn''t know why she was trapped in time. Now that the infinite reincarnation has been lifted, the reason is still unknown! What power kept her trapped in time for so long 999 years? Will she be trapped again in the future? ?Such things are like the hand of God, playing with the lives of ordinary people with ease. Even though the night was turning, her heart stopped for a moment. She took a few slow breaths, her eyes cold. After a while, she remembered that there was a second person in the room. ?Ye Banlan glanced at the still unconscious man, helped him to the bed, and stuffed a hundred-dollar bill into her torn shirt. I thought that after zero o''clock, time would be reset and there would be no contact between them, but this time I missed it. She doesn''t want anything to do with this man. ?Ye Turning the Waves erased all traces of himself, put on his coat and left the hotel quietly. At 7:30 in the morning, it is the rush hour for work. The roads are busy with traffic and pedestrians are in a hurry. The sea breeze blows from the port, warm and slightly salty. After taking an hour to confirm that she was completely out of the time loop, Ye Banlan washed the smell of blood off her body, changed into a set of clean clothes and returned to Lin''s house. I happened to bump into Lin Huaijin who was about to go to work. She paused her hands and whispered: "Uncle, it''s me, I''m back." ?Lin Huaijin didn''t look at her, and his voice was cold: "No one asked you to come back." ** I opened a new book at the end of 2023. The new article opened, first two chapters, and then a year after the year Qing Qing took Sister Lan and Yan brother to accompany the people ~ The new book is a pseudo-group portrait article, and Sister Lan is the most suave and strongest! The update time is 8:30 every morning, any changes will be notified ~ Thank you for your support ~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 Scumbag behavior Chapter 3 Scumbag Behavior ?Ye Puanlan''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "Uncle..." ?That''s not her. ?Lin Huaijins voice became even colder: Dont call me. Over the past four years, he has been completely disappointed in his niece. ??He couldn''t remember how many times he went to Ye Ye to turn the tide, asking her to leave Zhou Hechen and go home, asking her to quit the modeling industry and go to school to get a degree first, but what he got was always disdain. The human heart is made of flesh and cannot withstand being stabbed by a knife over and over again. Over time, Lin Huaijin gave up. ?Even after all his efforts, he couldn''t get Ye Puanlan''s life back on track, so what could he do? ?Lin Huaijin originally loved his niece very much. When he found out that his brother was still alive, he immediately searched all over the country and finally brought her back from the orphanage in Hong Kong City. ?Ye turned the tide and was wise at a young age. He never needed him to teach her any truth. But when she was fourteen, everything changed and he was completely unaware of her. ?Lin Huaijin thought that maybe Ye Turned the Tide had reached a rebellious stage, and he patiently guided her until she chose to give up her studies after graduating from junior high school and become a model. Later, she even became a stand-in. Four years have passed, and he pretends that he no longer has this niece. ?Lin Huaijin didnt stop. "Uncle." A voice from behind called him, obediently, "I have nowhere to go, can I come back?" ?Ye Puanlan couldn''t explain the fact that her body was occupied by a time-traveling woman. Even if she told her, Lin Huaijin wouldn''t believe it. She also knew clearly that the past four years had caused great harm to Lin Huaijin. She couldn''t even defend herself and could only watch her family leave her. ?Ye Banlan lowered his eyelashes, clenched his fingers slightly, and felt a murderous intention in his heart. ?Lin Huaijin finally spoke, with a cold voice: "When you get back, stay home well." He did not look back, nor did he stop. ** At this moment, Maple Leaf Hotel. Rong Yu didnt even have time to wait for the elevator and ran up to the seventh floor. He was followed by two young guards, both of whom looked panicked. Listen to the wind! Rong Yu broke through the door and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the man lying on the bed well. You scared me to death, I thought you Rong Yu paused. He looked at the man with red marks on his neck and chest, and then at the cash stuffed in the collar of his shirt, and was shocked. ?Who put his brother to bed? Not only did you sleep, but you also threw away the money and ran away irresponsibly? ! This is simply the behavior of a scumbag! "Tingfeng, wake up!" Rong Yu lost his sense of control, "You lost your virginity! Who did it? Brother, you must make this scumbag responsible for you!" Yan Tingfeng was actually awake. He was just closing his eyes to rest and sorting out his memories, but his memory was blank. He slowly sat up after hearing the sound, and fastened the buttons of his shirt with his slender fingers: "The illness occurred suddenly, and I can''t remember my face." Since waking up, his health has not been good, which is a sequela left a long time ago. He knew that once he got sick, he would be worse than a young child, so he would definitely need to be alone when he got sick, but yesterday was an accident. He vaguely remembered that he did have a fight with a girl. Even though he was completely unconscious, he could still feel her eyes sweeping over his body, as if caressing every inch of his skin. ?She didnt kill him, let alone hurt him, she just slept with him? Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully: "Monitoring." All the surveillance in the hotel and the adjacent streets have been wiped out. The guard said with shame, Im sorry, young master, we cant restore it. Rong Yu was shocked: "The person sleeping with you is still a top hacker!" Well, lets go back first. Yan Tingfengs expression was gentle, but his pupils were deep. ?The other party is cautious and will definitely not be able to find out anything in a short period of time. But he will find her. The guard gave him his coat. Yan Tingfeng put on a long black windbreaker. He took off the disguise mask on his face, revealing his original appearance, which turned out to be three points brighter. The accumulated stones are like jade, and the rows of pines are like emerald green. Rong Yu hesitated to speak: "Brother, actually I don''t think it''s all my fault. After all, you are indeed pretty and delicious." Yan Tingfeng looked at him with a gentle but sharp smile. He raised his eyebrows, suddenly showing a sharp look. Rong Yu shut up. He said nothing. ** ?Lin Huaijin was restless all day today. ?He went home immediately after get off work, and even when he saw Ye Banglan sitting on the sofa obediently reading a book, he was not relieved. "You look like a human being today." Lin Huaijin''s voice was light, "I have been following Zhou Hechen to death for the past two years. I thought you were taken away from me." Ye Turning was silent for a moment and smiled: "Uncle, don''t worry, from now on I will only It will be me." ?Lin Huaijin frowned and looked at her: "What are you planning?" "Nothing, uncle." Ye Banlan stood up, "Wen Li should be out of school at this time. I will pick him up. Auntie should be back soon. I will buy some eggs." ?Lin Huaijin was in disbelief: "You pick him up?" ?Lin Wenli was already cold-tempered, and the relationship between him and Ye Turning has deteriorated rapidly over the past four years, to the point where they both grew tired of each other. Well, cultivate a relationship with him. Ye Turnan opened the door. She was reincarnated with memories. From the beginning of this life, she lost her father. Her mother abandoned her when she was five years old to marry into a wealthy family in Hong Kong. She was sent to an orphanage. When she was twelve years old, Lin Huaijin took her back to the Lin family. From then on, she had an uncle, aunt and a cousin. ?Lin Wenli has been smart since he was a child. He was admitted to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School with one of the top ten scores in the city in the high school entrance examination. He is a sophomore in high school this year and will soon be a senior in high school. His studies are very heavy. But he has a very high IQ and can handle all exams easily. At seven o''clock in the evening, the school gate was crowded. ?Lin Wenli did not have the habit of studying at night, so he left school and went home after the course. ?He is 1.8 meters tall, with dark and straight eyebrows, eye-catching appearance and outstanding temperament. ??The pure black uniform of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School was worn on him, and the degree of fashion completion was also extremely high. Its just that this beautiful face is completely expressionless, which makes people intimidating. "Wen Li, then...is that your cousin?" A classmate who was traveling with her suddenly said, "She seems to be here to find you." ?Lin Wenli raised his eyes coldly. ?The girl wears a loose, slightly pleated white shirt and high-waisted black trousers. The V-neck outlines her slender neck line, making her look lazy and casual. ?She seemed to notice his gaze and tilted her head. Facing the inhuman appearance and critical attack, the classmate was stunned: "Wen Li, your sister looks..." ?Lin Wenli didn''t want to be watched, so he finally walked over. He coldly took out a few banknotes from his schoolbag: "There are only two hundred left. Take it and disappear quickly." ?Ye Banlan''s heart suddenly stopped, as if a big hand was pinching her heart, holding it hard, preventing her from breathing. She said softly: "I''ll pick you up and go home with you." ?Lin Wenli looked cold and said nothing. ?Over the past four years, he has seen through the true nature of his cousinhypocrisy, greed, and viciousness. ??The only thing she wanted from him was money. He initially believed that she was in a hurry, so he gave her living expenses and ate white-flour steamed buns for a month, but in the end he only saw her using the money to buy a pair of cufflinks for Zhou Hechen! Take him home? Ridiculous. ?Lin Wenli ignored her and walked forward alone with his long legs. ?Ye Pianlan followed him unhurriedly, half a step behind him. ?Several people who had been hiding in the shadows also appeared at this time. They gathered around and blocked the way. "Miss Ye, we finally showed up." The leader threw away the cigarette in his hand, "I thought you were going to hide for the rest of your life. Why do you think you had to provoke us?" ?Lin Wenli paused: "What''s going on?" Yesterday, I broke Qin Xians hand and crushed his ankle. Ye Banlan wrote lightly, And now theyve come to visit me. ?Lin Wenli slowly turned his head. This paralyzed face showed emotions called "confusion" and "shock" for the first time. How on earth did you say the word "just" so easily? ! Although the Qin family is not as good as the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, it is still one of the several famous families in Jiangcheng, far beyond the comparison of the Lin family who was expelled to Jiangcheng. ??He has seen the methods of these young men, they are cruel and vicious, they can make people disappear from Jiangcheng silently. Even though Lin Wenli was unhappy with his cousin, he did not want her to die. He whispered: "Let''s go." ?This is Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. No matter how arrogant the Qin family is, they would never dare to take action here. The leader spoke again: "Miss Ye, you''d better be obedient, otherwise the matter will spread to Mr. Zhou''s ears. Do you think you can still stay by his side? Hurry!" ?Zhou Hechen is the lifeline of Ye Turning the Tide, and she has always been obedient to him. The leader looked down at Ye Turnlan, waiting for her to give in and beg for mercy. Begging him, he would not tell Zhou Hechen that she was disobedient. A conversation between two innocent lovers Rong Yu: You were slept on! Brother Yan: Yeah. Sister Lan who just had a fight:? Treat the disease The last day of 2023 ~ Happy New Year everyone! Dear friends who have Xiaoxiang tickets, give Sister Lan the last ticket for 2023! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 lyre, breaking formation music Chapter 4 Lyre, formation-breaking music ?Ye Wanlan slowly raised her head. She rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward alone: ??"Wen Li, wait for me here. I''ll be fine soon." One minute. She only needs one minute to deal with these people. Knowing interests. The leader was very satisfied. They didnt want to force Ye Banlan away at the gate of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, which would have a bad impact and damage the Qin familys face. You Lin Wenli failed to dissuade him. He frowned as he watched Ye Banlan follow the Qin familys guards into the alley. Even if he hates Ye Turning the Tide, he is not to the point of refusing to save him. ?Lin Wenli finally stepped forward and picked up his cell phone to call the police. One minute was up, and Ye Turnan came out of the alley at this time. His hair was not messed up, and his shirt was still white. But Lin Wenli noticed that there was blood dripping down the girl''s index finger. ?The finger bones are like jade, and the bright red color is dazzling, like a lustful ghost. ?Lin Wenli was shocked and took two more steps forward. Only then did he see the whole scene in the alley. ??The five guards of the Qin family fell to the ground, one on top of another, vomiting blood, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. They had obviously suffered inhuman abuse. This was a one-sided brawl. ?Ye Puan Lan wiped his hands and said without paying much attention: "The matter is settled, let''s go home." Lin Wenli did not move. ??He couldn''t remember the last time he saw Ye Turning the Tide, but he still remembered how she had flattered and downplayed people in Zhou Hechen''s circle. Why did she suddenly change her gender? "They wanted to hit me." Ye Banlan raised his eyes and glanced slowly, explaining a little more, "But I was unlucky and fell down." ?Lin Wenli looked at one of the guards who had a broken leg: "You mean, they fell like this?" ?Ye Tuanlan affirmed: "I told you, they fell like this when they came in." ?Lin Wenli: He could be sure that Ye Banlan was crazy. But it has nothing to do with him. ?Lin Wenli put away his cell phone and left expressionlessly. The two siblings were still walking in tandem. There was silence all the way. The iris flowers swayed in the wind, and the night turned the tide and said, "I''m going home to live." Hearing these words, Lin Wenli stopped suddenly and taunted: "Go home? Didn''t you say that a place that can''t even give you a Gadika bag is not your home?" He has a good memory. I remember that time Lin Huaijin met Ye Banlan on the street. He kindly advised her to go back and continue studying, but she hit her in the face with a heavy luxury bag. "What''s the point of going back to school? I can''t afford Jiatika''s bag even if I try hard all my life. Do you know how much this bag costs? It''s 1.2 million yuan! Can you give it to me? Get out!" ?Recalling these words, Lin Wenli''s eyes became a little colder. He will not believe that the night can turn the tide. Ye Wanlan lowered his eyelashes and said in a slightly cold voice: "Throw those away." ?Lin Wenli smiled coldly and quickened his pace. It was already half past seven when the two of them got home, and the smell of rice hit their faces. Dad, Mom, Im back. Lin Wenli nodded slightly, put down his schoolbag and washed his hands. Ye Tuanlan greeted Xu Peiqing, who had also just returned not long ago: "Hello, aunt." Xu Peiqing didn''t look at her or speak. She clenched her chopsticks tightly, her eyes darkened, and she restrained herself from having an attack. It was Lin Huaijin who broke the deadlock: "Let''s eat." The four of us had different thoughts about this meal. ?Ye Puanlan finished eating, picked up the empty plate and went to the kitchen. Xu Peiqing finally spoke: "Don''t touch it, let go! This is none of your business!" Aunt Let you go! "Crash!" During the scramble, the plate fell to the ground and turned into pieces. There was dead silence. ?Ye Banlan stared at his hands blankly, his eyelashes trembling slightly. "Okay, everyone, sit down and I''ll wash the dishes." Lin Huaijin had a headache. ?Xu Peiqing took a deep breath, slammed the door and returned to the room. ?Lin Wenli remained expressionless. He looked at Ye Wanlan and said, "You shouldn''t have come back." ?Ye Banlan squatted down, held a fragment in her palm, and let the blood seep out. After a while, she whispered: "I''m going to the attic." ** "Pei Qing." Lin Huaijin pushed open the door of the master bedroom and whispered, "Don''t be angry, it''s not good for your health." "Why is she here?" Xu Peiqing turned around suddenly and asked with tears in her eyes, "Lin Huaijin, have you healed your scar and forgotten the pain, and what did she do to you?!" ?In the past four years, their good intentions have been trampled into mud countless times. She couldn''t bear to live under the same roof with such a person. ?Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment: "I think she is really back this time, just like six years ago, when she was twelve years old, she..." Xu Peiqing wiped her tears and said in a cold voice: "I don''t believe it. Yesterday the Zhou family sent people here to look for her. How do you know she wasn''t abandoned by the Zhou family''s young master and retreated to come back? She only sees you as a way out! You still believe her!" The incident of turning the tide at night and acting as Zhou Hechen''s substitute caused a commotion in Jiangcheng. ?Xu Peiqing also knew that Ye Banlan ran away several times in the past two years, and finally ended up with her returning to Zhou Hechen. Who are they? Is it a link between Ye Turning the Waves and Zhou Hechens love? They are also human beings, and their hearts are also made of flesh! ?After a long, long silence, Lin Huaijin said hoarsely: "Pei Qing, this is the last time, I promise." Xu Peiqing closed her eyes: "Okay, I can pretend that she doesn''t exist. I only have one request. She can''t affect Wen Li." What the future holds for Ye Turning the Waves has long been irrelevant to her. ** ?Ye Puan Lan is cleaning the attic. ?There are a lot of clutter piled up here, almost all of which are her things. ??The time-traveling woman has not returned to the Lin family after taking over her body, let alone knowing about it. ?Other than the books, the most eye-catching thing was a lyre, which was covered with dust and had obviously not been touched for a long time. Ye Wanlan wiped the piano body and strings clean, and gently plucked one of the strings. Zheng! The strings vibrate, making loud sounds. Ye Tuanlan blew away the ashes on the piano score again, and the ashes scattered, and the three words "Breaking Formation Music" came into view. The time-traveling girl would never have thought that the top ten long-lost classical music in China would be in this humble attic, a treasure that the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center is struggling to pursue. ?Ye Banglan put away the music scores and moved the lyre into the bedroom. When she came back in the morning, she knew that although she had not been at the Lin family for the past four years, Lin Huaijin still kept her room. Even when she went out to pick up Lin Wenli, she prepared new sheets and quilts. ?Ye Tuanlan looked calm. ??Despair is nothing, she always likes to survive from death and can kill happily. The phone vibrates and new messages come in. Cheng Qingli: [Sister Lan, my ancestor! What have you done? Cheng Qingli is her new manager. He is two years older than her and they have not met yet. ?Ye Turning took a look. is a screenshot of a circle of friends. Someone posted a photo of Zhang Qins guard being beaten and vomiting blood, with the comment When did Mr. Zhous pet become so crazy? ?There is a series of messages below. No, is it possible that she has gone crazy because of her love for Master Zhou and her hatred for him? What''s the use of going crazy? As soon as Mr. Zhou waved his hand, she would still run over and play hard to get. Sister Yunyi is back, she doesn''t think she can compete with the real owner, right? At the bottom is Zhou Hechens comment: [Wishful thinking. Its the first day of 2024, happy New Years Day, babies! Sister Lans book will write about a lot of intangible cultural heritage and revive the Chinese culture in China~ During the period when Xiaoxiang votes are still doubled, those who have votes can vote for Sister Lan. ps: The public period is updated once a day as usual~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 World class unsolved mysteries Chapter 5 A world-class unsolved mystery ?Ye Tuanlan was not interested and did not reply. ?She had just logged out of WeChat when a call came in from Cheng Qingli. Sister Lan, did you see that something is wrong? ?Ye Wanlan pressed the speakerphone and stood up to organize the bookshelf: "Any questions?" "Of course!" Cheng Qingli said anxiously, "Don''t mention offending the Zhou family, even if you offend the Qin family, you will be banned from the modeling industry!" "Good thing." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I was planning to withdraw from the circle." Cheng Qingli suspected that she heard wrongly: "Quit? Are you crazy?" ?Ye Wanlans face and figure are indeed top-notch, and the modeling industry does not require acting skills like the entertainment industry. And she also heard from the elders in the company that Ye Wanlan worked hard to get into the modeling circle, so how could she just quit at the drop of a hat? ?Ye turned the tables and asked: "Qingli, have you considered changing your job?" A month ago, after Sheng Yunyi returned to China, Huangchi Entertainment cut off the time-traveling girl''s resources as a show of loyalty and gave her to Cheng Qingli, a newcomer who had been squeezed out by the company. The reason why the time-traveling woman chose to leave her body was because she was forced into a desperate situation and had no other way out. But for her, as long as she doesn''t die, she can fight her way out. Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Sister Lan..." ?Ye turned the tide and said, "Why don''t you follow me?" Cheng Qingli burst into tears: "You are about to withdraw from the circle, how can I follow you?" His fate will be miserable for her as a laborer. "Just because I''m out of the circle doesn''t mean I won''t do anything anymore. I just don''t like to be too public. I have other goals." Ye Banlan chuckled, "I need people, a lot of people." Cheng Qingli asked subconsciously: "What goal?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "First, we set a small goal, for example, earn 100 million first." Cheng Qingli: ? She finally came to the conclusion that Ye Banlan had gone crazy. The call ended and Ye Puan Lan took out a book. The pages are yellowed and dated, but the owner has preserved them well. She opened it, and there was a knock on the door. Ye turned around and went to open the door. "uncle." Now that Im home, Ill get rid of all my bad habits. Lin Huaijin walked in and looked her up and down, If I catch you running back to find Zhou Hechen again, Ill break your legs. ?Ye Puanlan was very obedient: "No problem, uncle." ?She agreed very quickly, but it made Lin Huaijin hesitate: "Is your mental state...not quite right?" The night turning the tide now gave him a very strange feeling. ?It is as calm and motionless as a mountain, but there are turbulent waves surging below the mountain. I dont know when the waves will break the entire mountain. A kind of quiet violence, extremely contradictory. ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "It''s not bad." In a society governed by the rule of law, she can be stable and will not kill people indiscriminately. "I heard from Wen Li that No. 1 Middle School recently hired a psychological counselor from Yunjing to relieve students'' stress." Lin Huaijin hesitated and said, "How about... you go and have a look?" ?Ye turned the tide and smiled again: "Okay, thank you, uncle." You used to read this book every day, and it was torn. Lin Huaijin noticed the opened pages and sighed. [In the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, during the Yongshun period, unknown forces invaded. Princess Jing''an was torn apart by a chariot and died. Emperor Yongshun hanged himself to save the people. Princess Yongle burned herself in Yongle Palace. The Ning Dynasty was destroyed. It was known in history as the "War of Ten Thousand Armies." ?This humiliating war caused China to lag behind the entire world for more than a hundred years for a long time. To this day, no one, including the World Strategic Studies Institute, can find out who the enemy was that invaded China three hundred years ago. It has become a world-class unsolved mystery. Lin Huaijin shook his head, sighed, and looked at the lyre again: "This lyre has been playing for so long, when are you going to play a piece of music? Do you know how to play the guqin?" Ye Tuanlan thought for a while: "When it''s time to kill someone." ?Lin Huaijin: ? He saw that she was indeed sick and quite mad. The music of the musical instrument kills people, and I have read too many martial arts novels. ?Lin Huaijin pressed her temples: "You go to No. 1 Middle School to see a psychological counselor tomorrow. I will make an appointment for you. If things get worse, we will hospitalize you." Even at night, he was still meek: "I listen to my uncle." "Your aunt..." Lin Huaijin hesitated to speak, but finally walked out. ?His heart felt sour when he thought of the joy he had enjoyed in the past. How could a family become like this? ??He did not dare to expect to return to the old days, he only hoped that his niece''s life could get back on track, and he could be considered to have given an explanation to his elder brother. ** The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. "Axian hasn''t woken up yet?" Zhou Hechen stood outside the ICU with an ugly expression. "Not yet." The secretary lowered her head, "Ye, Miss Ye is very serious, she..." ?Two days had passed since the incident, and he still couldn''t imagine how Ye Banlan''s thin body could burst out with such powerful power, and even **** Qin Xian, who had practiced boxing since childhood. "He Chen, that little girl named Ye is too much." Mrs. Qin wiped her tears, "I know you dote on her, but what do you think she did? Auntie reminds you, Yunyi has come back." Aunt, dont worry. Zhou Hechens attitude softened when he mentioned Sheng Yunyi, I will definitely handle this matter. "Your words are enough." Mrs. Qin pointed out, "He Chen, some women like to play hard to get. Don''t be fooled. Auntie hopes that you can get things done before Ah Xian wakes up, otherwise ??If the Qin family takes action, even those who can turn the tide at night will lose their skin. ?Zhou Hechen said calmly: "I understand, Auntie." Auntie, He Chen. A soft voice sounded. ?Zhou Hechen turned around, his frown finally relaxed, and he smiled: "Why are you here at this time?" "You haven''t eaten well these past few days, I''m afraid you have a stomachache." Sheng Yunyi handed the insulated lunch box forward, "No matter how many things you have to do, you must take care of your health." "Thank you for your hard work." Zhou Hechen''s eyes were soft, "Your hands should be used for drawing, not for cooking." Yun Yi is here. Mrs. Qin held her hand affectionately, Long time no see, shes beautiful again. Axian hasnt woken up yet? Sheng Yunyis eyebrows were filled with sadness, How could it be so seriously injured? Mrs. Qin sighed: "With you coming to see him, he will definitely get better faster." Sheng Yunyi nodded. After staying with him for a while, she got up to leave. Zhou Hechen said: "I''ll send it to you." No need. Sheng Yunyi smiled, You go about your business, Ill go to the studio. Zhou Hechen told his secretary: "Send Yunyi back." The secretary agreed and drove Sheng Yunyi to the studio. ?The red light at the intersection ahead turned on, and the car was blocked at the entrance of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The secretary glanced at a person and suddenly frowned. In the rearview mirror, Ye Wanlan was approaching in the direction of the car. "Miss Ye, stay." The secretary rolled down the window and looked at her sternly, with a bit of ridicule, "The person in the car is not sir. What do you want to do to Miss Yunyi after you come here? Give yourself some points." Is it bad virtue? Everyone who meets Sister Lan after she breaks the cycle: Ye Banlan is crazy Sister Lan: (smile) Thats right Who can not go crazy when trapped on the same day for 999 years? There is no relationship between the main texts of each book. Everyone reads it as an independent new text - all the linkages are in the extra chapters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 Meet again, Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao Chapter 6 Meeting again, Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao The secretary looked at Ye Turning warily. Sheng Yunyi turned her head in surprise, but did not see the girl''s face. She only saw her passing the vehicle and entering the gate of No. 1 Middle School. The secretary was stunned: "She''s not..." Didnt you follow Zhou Hechens car all the way here? The secretary frowned even more and explained in a low voice: "I''m sorry, Miss Yunyi, I was stressed. I''m afraid she will hurt you again." "It''s okay." Sheng Yunyi said in a gentle voice, "He Chen said she never went to high school, how could she go to the high school of No. 1 Middle School?" The secretary breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Maybe I want to improve my academic qualifications, but it''s a pity that it''s useless." Its still useful. A high school degree is better than a junior high school degree. What Miss Yunyi said is that I heard that you were admitted to Hong Kong University of the Arts at the age of sixteen, which is admirable. Each one has its own strengths. Sheng Yunyi sighed, I cant learn the classical music that He Chen likes well. The secretary complimented: "Everywhere, as long as it''s you, sir, I like it." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly and said nothing. ?The green light came on and the car drove away. ** ?At this moment, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, psychological consultation room. ?Ye Puan Lan knocked on the door and went in after getting permission. The layout inside the door is simple, with only tables, chairs, bookshelves and a computer. Rong Yu raised his head: "It''s the classmate Ye who made the appointment yesterday, right? You" ?The girl is dressed in a new Chinese style, a pure white slanted placket shirt and a light blue moonlight skirt. The wind blows the hem of the skirt, and the patterns flow, as if the Milky Way is surging. ??The sunlight dyed her cold and picturesque brows with a layer of gold, so beautiful that it seemed as if time had been sealed, making people silent for a long time and not daring to be disturbed. Until Rong Yu was kicked by someone sitting in a soft chair. He was in pain and immediately came to his senses: "Hello, classmate Ye, I am your psychological counselor this time. My surname is Rong. Sit down first and I will check your pulse." ?Ye Tuanlan sat down as he was told and raised his eyebrows: "Psychological counselor, do you study Chinese medicine to diagnose your pulse?" Rongyu enigmatically said: "I''m different. All I need is my pulse." Pulse condition, surname and appearance ?Taisumai! ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. Rong Yu didnt notice the subtle changes in the girls expression, but Yan Tingfeng captured them clearly. ?His eyelashes were slightly raised, revealing his eyes as cold as moonlight, but his voice was gentle: "What''s wrong?" Ye Banglan said lightly: "I''ve never heard of such psychotherapy, I''m just curious." No, of course she knows. In the past, Taisumen, one of the six sects in China, was a powerful force in the world famous for its physiognomy. ?Those who are too plain can know the will of heaven from above and the human heart from below! She doesnt know Rong Yu, but she knows his ancestors. Classmate Ye, dont worry, Im very reliable. Rong Yu said and began to feel his pulse. As time passed by, his expression became more solemn until it shattered. Something''s wrong, why didn''t he calculate anything? As a member of the Rong family and with the orthodox inheritance of the Taisu Sect, it is easy for him to be regarded as an ordinary person! "It seems that diagnosing the pulse is of no use." Ye Banlan leaned back in the chair and smiled slightly, "Doctor Rong can change the treatment." Rong Yu is autistic: "...Classmate Ye, please fill out the form." ?Ye Banglan sat in front of the computer and filled out a mental health test form. After filling it out, a cup appeared in front of her. There was a voice: "Drink some hot water." Looking up at night. It was another person in the psychological consultation room. She noticed it as soon as she came in. The nameplate is "Assistant", but this identity does not match his temperament and appearance. ?His smile is warm and soft, and his eyes are clear, which can be said to be like a rosy moonlight, a dragon or a phoenix, as bright as a jade tree before the wind. But at night, I could smell the strong smell of blood. This reminded her of an old friend from her past life. She also has a secret. She is a reincarnated person with memories of her past life. The name in this life was also chosen by her herself. It is not accurate to say that they are old friends. When she was Princess Yongning, they had never met each other, only their names stood side by side. ?Three hundred years ago, the youngest martial arts leader in the worldLord Shenxiao. ??Some people say that one of her and the owner of Shenxiao Tower will be the crown prince of Daning, and the other will become the sage of martial arts. If they are separated, they will be the kings of the rivers, lakes and temples, but together they will make Shenzhou undefeated and unparalleled in the world. ? Posterity even added a romantic legend to them in unofficial histories, to recall that they were the best of the best a hundred years ago, but they did not know each other. Her impression of the owner of Shenxiao Tower only existed in market rumors. ?Just three hundred years later, the mountains and rivers will remain silent forever, and even the most legendary historical figures will vanish into ashes. ?Ye Turning looked at the man in front of him. The two looked at each other calmly, one with a calm expression and the other with a smile in his eyes. There seemed to be lightning and thunder, and the rain fell wildly. ??In the end, it was Yan Tingfeng who looked away first, strange waves appearing in his dark pupils. Rong Yu didn''t notice anything unusual between the two of them. He was checking the psychological test results and couldn''t help but take a breath: "Your situation is really serious. What are you thinking about every day?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Kill people and the world will be destroyed." Content area: "?" ?At this moment, a murderous intention suddenly rushed towards his face, almost turning into a sharp blade that was about to cut off the person''s throat. Rong Yu was out of breath. ?Ye Banlan suddenly smiled: "Just kidding, Doctor Rong, I am a good person with upright character." The air started to flow again, and Rong Yu coughed violently: "Ye, classmate Ye, this joke is not very good. You must think less about these dark things. Look at the flowers, trees, and small animals every day. Don''t you think the world is beautiful?" I dont think so. The one-hour psychological consultation is over. Rong Yus eyes were dull. He also wants to destroy the world. Yan Tingfeng stood up and said, "I''ll see Miss Ye out." Rong Yu was stunned for a moment, a little surprised: "Brother, you-" He has known Yan Tingfeng for four years. ?His brother has always been gentle to others and has almost no temper, but he has never seen Yan Tingfeng take such initiative. Yan Tingfeng ignored Rongyu and left the psychological consultation room. Theres no need to give it away. Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, Dont worry, at least I wont do these things now. Yan Tingfeng blinked when he heard the words and laughed softly: "It''s raining, Miss Ye." ?Water drops fell and mist filled the air. In the hazy drizzle, the man''s face looked even more magnificent and elegant, as gentle as spring water. He took out a hat and put it on her head, and said softly: "Be careful on the road." ?After Ye Tuanlan left, the smile on Yan Tingfeng''s face disappeared instantly, leaving only the deep-seated violence and murderous intent. Behind him, the secret guard appeared quietly. Check her. Yes, young master. ** Afternoon, the Lin familys old house. The Lin family holds a family dinner every week, and today happens to be Saturday. ?There are four people in Lin Huaijin''s generation. Lin Huaiyu and Lin Huaijin are brother and sister, and their names are taken from the four characters "Huaijin Holdyu". "Your cousin is coming over tonight." Lin Handu said, "Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say then, and shut your mouth." "cousin?" With one sentence, Lin Yue and Lin Qin, brother and sister, stopped moving at the same time. Forgot? Lin Handu said again, She is your eldest uncles daughter. Your third uncle will take her back ?Lin Yue sneered lightly: "Of course I know, Mom, you should ask who in the big and small families in Jiangcheng doesn''t know Miss Sheng Yunyi''s substitute." ?Lin Handu slapped him on the shoulder: "Why are you talking!" ?Lin Yue snorted slightly: "What I said is the truth." ?Lin Qin asked calmly: "What is she here for?" Could it be that after she had no hope of clinging to the Zhou family, she found out that she was expected to return to the Yunjing family with this side family, so she came back to attend the family banquet and build a relationship? Brother Yan disguised himself, as mentioned in Chapter 3, but Sister Lan didnt recognize him. Sister Lan has signed a contract~ QYue and Hongxiu have been synchronized, please give your monthly recommended tickets to Sister Lan! Give Sister Lan a reward based on your ability~ ps: I encountered a very strange thing. A reader reported that a book plagiarized Ying Huang and Qingqing. In the process of preparing the color palette, I found that the author actually followed me in the Writer''s Assistant... and even recommended it to Sister Lan. ticket (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 Yunjing Lin family, descendants of Tianyinfang Chapter 7 Yunjing Lin Family, Descendants of Tianyinfang Lin is a popular surname, and he is a descendant of Tianyinfang. ??Tianyinfang is the only one of the six sects that is composed of women and is good at classical musical instruments. Sky musicians, the string moves the five sounds, the gods and ghosts are also shocked! ?Three hundred years ago, although Tianyinfang was destroyed in a battle, fortunately some of its disciples have been passed down to this day. ?There are many branches of the Lin family. The Lin family in Jiangcheng is not ranked among the top ten in Jiangcheng. However, the Lin family in Yunjing is one of the five wealthy families in Yunjing, and it is the authentic inheritance of Tianyinfang. ??The Lin family is proud to have girls, and all musical skills are only passed down to women, not to men. If a branch has a daughter who can pass the examination of the main family, the branch can return to the main family. ?Among Lin Huaijin, only Lin Qin has shown extremely high attainments in the guqin, and the Lin family attaches great importance to this. "I don''t know, but I told you in advance that even if you have dissatisfaction, don''t show it." Lin Nieyu warned the two brothers and sisters, "When the time comes, your grandma will be so angry that your body will be ruined. Don''t blame me for taking care of you." ?Lin Yue curled his lips: "We are not the ones who are angry with grandma." ?Lin Qin didn''t say anything, but he was agitated and had no intention of practicing the piano. ? She doesnt want to be associated with Ye Puanlan, and she feels embarrassed every time she hears her classmates at school using Ye Puanlan as a stand-in as a joke. Fortunately, Ye Banlan did not change her surname after returning to the Lin family. Not many people knew that Ye Banlan was her cousin. ?Lin Qin looked calm. She wanted to see what Ye Banlan, who had not been back for four years, was going to do this time. ** At this time, on the way to the Lin familys old house. ?Lin Huaijin was in charge of driving, Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli sat in the back seat, leaving the co-pilot''s seat for Ye Wanlan. The atmosphere in the car is condensed. While waiting at the red light, Lin Huaijin asked: "What was the result of the consultation?" ?Ye Tuanlan calmly said: "He said I was just a little depressed, that my inner world was very beautiful, and that I had good moral character and integrity." Lin Huaijin believed it: "That''s good. I''ll go to the old house later and you should be good." The Lin family also knew what Ye Puanlan had done in the past four years, and they had never invited her to a family dinner. Ye Banglan said softly: "I haven''t seen grandma for a long time. I don''t know how she is doing." "Just don''t make your grandma angry." Lin Huaijin sighed, "I also hope that you will really find your way back." Thirty minutes later, the four of them arrived at Lin''s house. ?Lin Huaijin went to park the car, and Ye Puanlan followed Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli into the hall. ??The other two brothers and sisters of the Lin family are here, as well as several cousins. Pei Qing is here, sit down quickly. Oh, Wen Li, I heard from Qinqin that you are very popular in school and you are doing well in studies. How come you are so good? ? Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli took their seats, and the eyes of the Lin family were focused on Ye Turning like charity. ??She was still wearing the new Chinese-style uniform, and her long hair that was originally scattered on her shoulders was pulled up by a wooden hairpin, revealing her fair and slender neck, which was paired with a pair of jasper earrings. A moment of silence. ?Everyone thought of one word Unparalleled beauty. ?Lin Yue muttered: "No wonder he can be Miss Sheng Yunyi''s substitute, he has some capital..." ?Lin Handu immediately hit him: "Shut up." ?Lin Qin frowned slightly. ??Although Ye Banlan has not returned to the Lin family in the past four years, she has met her cousin in the mall by chance, and there is no way she would be so magnanimous. ?In the main seat, Lin Weilan, who was closing her eyes to rest, suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were burning, and she actually laughed: "Alan is back." Grandma, I came in a hurry and didnt prepare anything good for you. Ye Banlan put down the tea box she was carrying. "It''s enough that people are here." Lin Weilan waved to her and smiled deeper, "Come here and let grandma take a look. Grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time." ?This scene is shocking. ? Lin Qingwen and his wife looked at each other and their expressions changed slightly. ? Lin Yue couldn''t help but said: "Mom, Ye Banglan has done so many **** things, why did grandma..." ? Lin Handuyu: "Shut up." ?Lin Yue was a little angry, but he really didn''t dare to say anything. ?Lin Weilan is the head of the family and has absolute authority. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward and bent down slightly. Its good to be back. Lin Weilan murmured, her eyes sparkling, Grandma is very happy, its not easy... ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly. "Alan, sit here with grandma." Lin Weilan ordered, "It''s getting late. You all have a seat. The housekeeper can prepare the dishes." ?Lin Weilan''s partiality made many people in the Lin family feel uncomfortable. Facing a table of delicious food, Lin Qin lost her appetite and found it difficult to swallow. ?Lin Huaijin was also very surprised. He believed that he already preferred Night Turning the Tide, otherwise he would not have agreed to let her come back to stay. How come Lin Weilan cant tell right from wrong? ?Mrs. Lin was also very confused: "Old lady, what does this mean?" "How do I know?" Lin Qingwen shook his head and lowered his voice, "You don''t have to worry about anything. It''s useless for Mom to be partial. My eldest niece can''t be saved." ?Mrs. Lin thinks about it too. Relaxed. ?Lin Weilan suddenly asked: "I remember A-lan''s birthday is coming soon. What birthday gift do you want?" ?There was silence on the table again. Ye turned the tide and said, "Grandma, why don''t you give me Phaeton, a small company?" ?Lin Weilan was startled: "Why did you remember this?" Phaeton is a company of the Lin family that is about to go bankrupt. It is involved in the clothing field, but even she has almost forgotten about it. ?Ye Puanlan said lightly: "I want to try managing a company." She never hides her ambition. Power and strength, of course she likes it. The country is so beautiful, how can it not make people miss it? In Princess Yongning''s life, her biggest regret was that she failed to complete her goal. ?The body was suddenly penetrated in this life, which caught her off guard, and many plans were not implemented. But its not too late. Okay, if you have the guts! Lin Weilan laughed suddenly, You can take it if you want it, and you can do whatever you want. This time, even Lin Huaijin was surprised: "Mom, this doesn''t fit-" ?Lin Weilan looked at him. ?Lin Huaijin swallowed the word "rules". "Alan, let''s stay in the old house tonight." Lin Weilan patted Ye''s hand, "Grandma will transfer Phaeton to your name soon." "Thank you, grandma." Ye Banlan nodded, "I want to see your body." "No need, it''s an old problem." Lin Weilan waved her hand and smiled, "It''s enough for grandma to see you come back, and seeing you, my body has become much sharper." ?Ye Banlan hugged her arm and said in a tone that could not be refused: "Grandma, just take a look." Lin Weilan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Okay, let''s see, it''s all up to you." "The old lady''s body is cared for by specialized therapists. Even if there is any problem, we will always be with you." Mrs. Lin looked at Ye Turning calmly, "Can you not use the same tricks you use on men on your grandma? , okay? Each chapter has a lot of foreshadowing. Dear babies, dont stop reading the check-in comments. The data of the public period is very important, and it is related to our launch of new releases~Continue to ask for recommendation votes from Sister Lan! Two of the six major sects have appeared. Taisumen: Know the will of God from above, and see the heart of people from below! Tianyinfang: When the strings play the five notes, the gods and ghosts will be frightened! ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 Kun Opera, the inheritor of intangible cultural heritage! Chapter 8 Kun Opera, the inheritor of intangible cultural heritage! ??She was used to using flirtatious tactics to get to the top around Zhou Hechen, but she still didn''t restrain herself after returning to the Lin family. Even she could tell that Ye Banlan had impure thoughts. But it was this look that pleased Lin Weilan. ?Mrs. Lin was so angry that she couldn''t bear it. ?This sentence made the originally quiet restaurant even more silent at the moment. ?Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head and said calmly, "What did you say?" She rested her chin on one hand, and her jasper earrings dangled lightly. ?Mingming smiled slightly, but it seemed as if the mountain was overwhelming and the wind and rain were coming. ?It is hard to imagine that an eighteen-year-old girl would have such a sense of oppression from someone who has been in power for a long time. Mrs. Lin looked stern and frowned: "What''s wrong with you? It''s natural for the elders to teach the younger ones. Could it be that you are like glass that breaks when you touch it, so you can''t tell?" Second sister-in-law, what you said is wrong. Xu Peiqing, who had never spoken, said lightly, You havent raised her for a day, how come you have become her elder? ?Mrs. Lin just smiled scornfully. ??Only the Lin family is worthy of her friendship, and Xu Peiqing only gave birth to one son. It is one thing to study well, but no matter how well you study, you cannot return to your hometown in Yunjing. Lin Weilan said calmly: "I am indeed old, and there are already young people who want to replace me." As soon as these words came out, everyones expressions changed. Mom! Mrs. Lin was startled and said with a smile, Mom, thats not what I meant, I just wanted to help you ?Lin Weilan didnt look at her and said, Go to the ancestral hall by yourself. ?Mrs. Lins smile solidified: Yes, Mom. ?Her movements when getting up were also very stiff, and Lin Qingwen didn''t dare to speak for her. ?Lin Weilan coughed: "Look what I''m doing, eating." What Mom said is that everyone should eat. Lin Handu greeted hurriedly, Qinqin, eat more shrimps, we will practice the piano later, turn the tide, you should eat some too. Fortunately, I didnt say anything, otherwise I would have been the one kneeling in the ancestral hall. Lin Yue patted his chest and whispered, But sister, I think grandma must be dizzy. Lin Qin was noncommittal. After dinner, Lin Weilan called Ye Banglan into the study. ?Lin Qingwen went up to the ancestral hall on the top floor, where Mrs. Lin was kneeling on the futon. He shook his head: "You were impulsive today, don''t do it next time." "Am I impulsive?" Mrs. Lin sneered, "She asked the old lady to give her a company with just one word. If she continues to coax her, won''t the old lady also give her the Lin family?" She and Lin Qingwen only have one son, but the Lin family is proud to have a daughter. ??This is equivalent to giving up her idea of ??returning to her family in Yunjing, and she can only go to please Lin Yuyu''s family. "That''s a company that''s about to go bankrupt, so just give it to me." Lin Qingwen didn''t care. "She can''t hold herself up. My mother has an old health condition and may leave one day." Mrs. Lin was not comforted and said: "I just can''t stand her charming look! The Zhou family couldn''t get enough of it, so they came to our place to eat their own straw again. With just a few words, the old lady was so happy. She was just like her mother." ?Ye Puanlan''s family situation is complicated. She had already heard about it when she was brought back by Lin Huaijin six years ago. ?Lin''s eldest son Lin Jiayan has disappeared, and his wife has also remarried, leaving Ye Puanlan as a dragster. You didnt change your surname when you returned to the Lin family. How can you look like the Lin family? "Her mother''s side..." Lin Qingwen''s expression turned serious, "Have you contacted her again?" "Is it possible? If I had such a terrible daughter, it would be nice not to stay away." "Too." Lin Qingwen nodded. Even if Lin Weilan protects her at night, it won''t last long. ** Ye Turnan came out of the study. It was already eight o''clock in the evening, and the Lin family had all dispersed. ?Xu Peiqing also left the old house with Lin Wenli. "You are really reckless today. Fortunately, your grandma is in a good mood." Lin Huaijin felt a headache. "What do you want from that small company that is about to go bankrupt? Do you still know how to do business?" Ye turned the tide and asked him: "Uncle, are you looking forward to one day? Will China become the worlds cultural, economic, and artistic center and return to its first position? ?Lin Huaijin was stunned: "What?" ?Ye Bianlan looked at the sky and smiled silently: "I''m looking forward to it." "The more you talk about it, the weirder it gets." Lin Huaijin frowned, "By the way, from now on, you should avoid your second aunt. She has a bad temper and is strong. It is probably your cousin who has put her in a bad mood recently. Don''t provoke you when there is a conflict. Grandma is not happy." ?Ye Banlan hummed, indicating that she heard him. The phone vibrated at this moment, and a text message came in. Early morning bar, old place, pick me up. No signature. ??Ye Turns the Sea, click Delete, and blacklist the number. "What''s wrong?" Scam SMS. ?Lin Huaijin nodded and didnt ask any more questions. ** The next day, Sunday morning. ?Lin Weilan had a rare night without a dream, and she was full of energy: "Houyu, you and Qinqin help me go to Nancheng to deliver something to Tingyue." "Okay, Mom." Lin Handu agreed, "You must rest more and don''t get tired." ?Lin Weilan was in a good mood: "I know what''s going on." ?Lin Handu smiled: "It seems that turning the tide will really help your body." ?Lin Weilan sighed: "This child is suffering..." ?Lin Handu was a little confused, but he didnt ask any more questions. After changing his clothes, he took Lin Qin and drove to Nancheng. ??Nancheng is a small city adjacent to Jiangcheng, only an hour and a half drive away. ?Although Nancheng is small, it has a strong cultural atmosphere, a developed tourism industry, and many craftsmen and intangible cultural inheritors. ?Lin Qin didnt like this place. Every time Lin Handu took her to find Yan Tingyue, she had to walk a long way in the wild. She wore rain boots today to prevent her pants from getting dirty. Aunt Yan, Im here to help my mother bring you something today. Lin Zhenyu put the box down, How are you doing recently? I see you are very happy today. Yan Tingyue smiled: "I have a successor, so it''s rare for me to be happy." ?Lin Handu was surprised: "Heir?" She knew that Yan Tingyue, like Lin Weilan, was the inheritor of the intangible cultural heritage of China. The difference is that Lin Weilan plays Guqin and Yan Tingyue plays Kunqu opera. In that battle three hundred years ago, China''s civilization was completely destroyed and its inheritance was lost. Later, it was rebuilt on the ruins. After being hit by the industrial revolution, it only focused on economy and heavy industry, but its culture fell far behind. Even though Kun Opera is known as the "ancestor of all operas", it has not fallen far behind. ?Yan Tingyue studied under Qu Sheng and had a very high status in the cultural world. She only lived in seclusion here temporarily. There are also rumors that she is a descendant of King Xiaoyao, one of the princes of the four directions. ?Her vision is so high that finding a successor would be as difficult as climbing to the sky. "Yes." Yan Tingyue smiled even deeper, "I underestimated the little girl now. Her song is amazing. If it hadn''t been the first time I saw her, I would have thought she had been learning from me for a long time." ? Lin Handu was even more surprised: "Still a little girl? That''s really amazing." ?Lin Qin also pricked up his ears. How small can it be? "Yes, she said she would come over at noon." Yan Tingyue nodded, "If you are not busy, you can sit down and have a cup of tea and see us later." Sister Lan, we can sing and play the piano, and we can go into battle and kill the enemy~ I would like to thank many of you for sending birthday wishes at midnight. I am one year older and it has been six years since I started writing. I would like to thank you all for always being there. There are still many readers who have followed me from my first book to the present. From Yunge To Sister Lan, I hope you will still be here in the new year~ ps: The book is fictional, and the stories of historical dynasties are also fictional. Please do not substitute them into reality~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 backing Chapter 9 Backer Being recognized as a successor by Yan Tingyue, he is by no means an ordinary person. ?Just as Lin Handu was about to nod, Lin Qin stopped her and said, "Mom, I have to practice the piano later. Time is too tight." Hearing this, Lin Zhiyu felt a little regretful: "Sorry, Aunt Yan, Qinqin has too much homework and I''m afraid I don''t have time." "Then you go back early." Yan Tingyue smiled, "Practice is important." ?Lin Handu nodded: "I won''t disturb you anymore. Qinqin and I will go back first." The two of them went out, and Lin Qin continued walking on the mountain road with an expressionless face. ?Lin Handu suddenly said: "When you were a child, your grandmother wanted you to learn Kunqu Opera. It''s a pity." ?Lin Qin asked calmly: "What''s the pity? Learning Kunqu Opera can allow me to go to Yunjing and return to the Lin family?" ?Lin Handu was stunned: "Of course it''s impossible." ?The Lin family is the successor of Tianyinfang, and they also want to rebuild Tianyinfang. ? Tianyinfang respects the guqin, followed by pipa, shengxiao and other classical instruments. Each headmaster is also the best at guqin. Just after the war, many musical scores and music methods were lost. ?Over the years, the Yunjing Lin family has also tried every means to revive the guqin, but with little success. ?Lin Qin said: "That''s it. I only learn things that are useful to me." The seven-stringed guqin is the only way for her to return to the Lin family. After returning to Yunjing, I had the opportunity to go to the Global Center. ?Lin Handu thought for a moment: "Okay, you don''t have that much energy, just focus on the guqin." ** ??The sun was high in the sky, and when it was three o''clock in the sky, I arrived at Yan Tingyue''s forest hut at night. "Teacher." She knocked on the door gently and saw the gift box on the tea table, "Do you have guests?" "The things that an old friend asked someone to deliver have already left." Yan Tingyue saw her and raised her hand to pour her a cup of tea, "Alan, if it weren''t for the fact that we just met yesterday, I would really doubt my Ive been teaching you for decades. ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Teacher and I are destined." She has indeed studied Kun Opera with Yan Tingyue for decades. Yan Tingyue taught her the four skills and five methods of drama, and even gave her opera costumes that he had collected for decades. But when the time comes again the next day, they are strangers again. She can only keep coming to Yan Tingyue to continue studying. Fortunately, her memory will not be cleared as time restarts. The infinite loop is over. This time, she can finally officially worship Yan Tingyue as her teacher. In the Qianhe period, Qu Sheng was born. She once followed Ning Zhaozong to meet this sage of music. Under his leadership, Kun Opera reached its peak. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, it was the custom to hold opera festivals in various places in the Ning Dynasty. ??Now that Kunqu Opera is in decline, she is trying her best to save it. "You are really capable and can bear your temper." Yan Tingyue said, "Sing this part of "The Peony Pavilion" today?" Ye Tuanlan nodded in response. She walked to the yard behind the screen, closed her eyes, and sang slowly. It turned out to be full of colorful flowers The sound of the play sounded, and it was melodious. After singing the song, Yan Tingyue pointed out a few more places, and Ye Puanlan wrote them down one by one before leaving. It was rainy in Nancheng in May, and it started to rain lightly outside. ?After a while, the rustle of wooden clogs on the grass was heard outside the door, and Yan Tingyue was a little surprised. Who else will come at this time? She opened the door curtain. The mist was hazy, and someone came slowly holding a twenty-four-bone bamboo umbrella. Between the color of rain and the color of smoke, the young master is extremely beautiful. Even Yan Tingyue couldn''t help but be shocked. She lived in seclusion before and met many children from aristocratic families, but none of them could compare to the person in front of her. "Aunt Yan, I''m very sorry to bother you at this time." Rong Yu ran in from behind Yan Tingfeng panting, "I brought you some tea and sandalwood from Yunjing. This is my brother, you call him Just Xiao Yan. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyan." Yan Tingyue was very happy and sighed, "It''s a pity that you are late, otherwise you can still meet my apprentice." Rong Yu was surprised: "When did you have an apprentice?" ?When he met Yan Tingyue, she was still serving as the vice president of the Yunjing Art Association. Many people begged to become her teacher, including the Yunjing Lin family, but they were all rejected. ?Yan Tingyue is the only successor of Qu Sheng, so his status is naturally high. ??The fact that Yan Tingyue has a successor is enough to cause a sensation throughout China, and even the world''s intangible cultural heritage center. "I just got it yesterday." Yan Tingyue smiled, "But don''t believe it. She will definitely sing better than me in the future. I believe she can revitalize Kunqu Opera, no, the entire intangible cultural heritage." Rong Yu opened his eyes wide: "Who is it?" How could Yan Tingyue comment like this? Yan Tingfeng was thoughtful. Yan Tingyue didn''t say much: "We will meet you in the future, so don''t tell anyone about it yet." Understood. Rong Yu smiled and said, Aunt Yan, this is my grandfathers new tea. This fragrance is the latest model from the Su family, and I have brought it to you. Thank you for your hard work, Xiaoyu. Yan Tingyue said, Sit down, Ill let someone go fishing and well have a meal together later. Rong Yu sat down obediently, but his mind was still thinking about who the apprentice Yan Tingyue mentioned was. ?He quietly asked Yan Tingfeng: "Can you guess who it is?" Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea slowly: "Not interested." Rong Yu muttered: "I don''t know what you are interested in..." ?Having known Yan Tingfeng for many years, he could not guess what the other person was thinking about all day long. What a strange person. ** ?It was three o''clock in the afternoon when we returned to Jiangcheng. Ye Banglan bought some pen and ink rice paper, painting pigments and carving knives at the shop in front of the Academy of Fine Arts. Turn the tide at night? A surprised voice sounded from behind. ?Ye turned around with a calm expression. "It''s really you, why are you still hanging out here at this time?" Seeing her, Xu Li frowned, "Why don''t you go to the hospital to take care of Xian Qin quickly?" ?Ye turned the tide and continued to move forward without looking at him. Seeing her leaving like this, Xu Li quickly took two steps forward: "Mr. Qin is not awake yet. I heard that you were the one who hit her. Did you go too far?" Xu Li, Zhou Hechen and Qin Xian were also friends who grew up together. ?Zhou Hechen would often send Ye Banlan''s essays asking for peace to their small group as a joke. He also knew how much Ye Banlan licked Zhou Hechen. ?Who knew Ye Banglan would suddenly go crazy? "Okay, Ye Banlan, listen to me. You go and apologize to Brother He Chen, and then go to the hospital to take care of Qin Xianda when he wakes up." Xu Li advised again, "Be patient, you see, not everything has been solved." As for Sister Yunyi, her hand was not injured. It was a false alarm. She has always been kind and will definitely not be angry with you. She may even help you. ??The night turned the tide and still turned a deaf ear. ?Xu Li was completely irritated: "Ye Turns the Tide, if Brother He Chen gets angry and doesn''t help you solve the problem, then the Qin family will take action and you will be doomed!" ?Ye Puanlan finally stopped and tilted his head slightly: "Who told you that I have to rely on him?" Xu Li was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "If you don''t rely on Brother He Chen, who else can you rely on?" ?In Jiangcheng, without Zhou Hechen, who would know the name of Ye Banglan? Sister Lan: Forget it. Brother Yan: (nods) Rong Yuan: You two calm down. Thank you for your rewards and monthly votes. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 Give me 400,000 first Chapter 10 Give me 400,000 first Relying on a branch of the Lin family? Or rely on a top student in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to have a cousin? Or is it a low-level trick like playing hard to get? ?In Jiangcheng, the five major families are the gods. If you offend one of them, how can you go about turning the tide at night? ??Xu Li just wanted to laugh at Ye Tuanlan''s innocence: "Ye Tuanlan, I left my words here. It''s up to you whether you go or not, but I also advised you in advance. You can''t bear the Qin family''s anger." "Okay." Ye Banlan smiled, "I''m waiting, just come." She turned around and went to the coffee shop to buy a strong iced Americano. Xu Li frowned. ??The most outrageous thing she did to turn the tide the night before was just to make Zhou Hechen jealous, but she was definitely the one who took the initiative to seek peace in the end. ??? Xu Li didn''t believe it at all that Ye Banlan really didn''t like Zhou Hechen. The brothers all knew how licking she was. ??As long as Sheng Yunyi is there, no means of turning the tide at night will help. Xu Li shook his head and drove away. Twenty minutes later, he arrived at the Zhou family''s old residence. ?Today Xu Li came to deliver things to the Zhou family on the order of Xu''s father. The five major families in Jiangcheng have many interests involved, and they are more or less related by marriage. The younger generations of the families also grew up together as childhood sweethearts. ??Xu Li handed over the things Xu''s father asked him to deliver to Butler Zhou, and then went to find Zhou Hechen. ?Zhou Hechen was reading in the study. He nodded slightly: "Ali." Brother He Chen, do you know who I met today? Xu Li sneered, Its night and Im shopping alone! ?Zhou Hechen''s hands paused and his eyes became a little gloomy. "I saw her at the Academy of Fine Arts. She bought a lot of things for painting." Xu Li added, "Maybe the other way doesn''t work, so I''m planning to imitate Sister Yunyi in painting to please you. Are you happy?" ?Zhou Hechen finally spoke and mocked: "Is this necessary?" "Who knows what she is thinking." Xu Li shrugged, "But Brother He Chen, you must not coddle her anymore. Even if she writes a small essay asking for peace again this time, you must not be soft-hearted." ?Zhou Hechen pressed his temples and exhaled slowly, feeling agitated in his heart. ??He was very uncomfortable after waking up in the early morning bar this morning. Usually he would send a message to Ye Banglan and she would rush over to pick him up immediately. Play hard to get? ?Zhou Hechen looked cold. It''s a pity that he used it on the wrong target. He doesn''t like disobedient pets the most. "Yeah." Zhou Hechen said lightly, "Go and tell the Qin family that I don''t care about this matter. They can do whatever they want without taking me into consideration." Xu Li nodded: "Brother He Chen, don''t worry, I will definitely bring you what you want." Zhou Hechen lit a cigarette. Smoke curled up, blurring his face. ?Ye Banlan has to endure hardships, and then she will understand that he is the only one she can rely on in Jiangcheng. ** At this moment, the Lin family. ?Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing went out for an outing early in the morning, while Lin Wenli stayed at home to write papers. After Ye Banlan placed a bag of candy at the door of Lin Wenli''s bedroom, he went into the room and contacted Cheng Qingli: "Qingli, it''s me. Do you have time tomorrow? Let''s meet." "Yes! Sister Lan, I was just looking for you." Cheng Qingli said with great interest, "There is an intangible cultural heritage exhibition in Nancheng during the summer and there is a shortage of models. I am trying to fight for you. Don''t worry, I will definitely not leave you without a job. of." ?Ye Puan Lan raised her eyebrows slightly: "No, I''m looking for you to ask you to be my general manager." Sister Lan, its not time to sleep and dream yet. Well, lets talk about it tomorrow. Turn on the computer at night. Her computer is an old model from four years ago and has been obsolete in today''s rapidly developing technological era. ?Ye Turnan entered the trading platform and sold several of the stocks. A few minutes later, there were a few more zeros in the bank card account. She knocked on the table and narrowed her eyes. ??If the time-traveling woman hadn''t robbed her body, the money she would have received would have been hundreds of times more. But why is her body being pierced? Why is it her? Is it a coincidence? Is it intentional? Or punishment? ! ?Ye Banlan pressed his heart and slowly exhaled. ?Tonight is so long. The night passed without realizing it, and the sun was high again. At noon, Ye Turning arrived at the Yuting Club. Cheng Qingli got off the bus, waved happily, and trotted forward: "Sister Lan!" ?Ye Turning handed her a cup of milk tea. "How do you know I like this flavor?" Cheng Qingli was surprised, "Sister Lan, what do you want from me?" The company is short of people, so Im here to find someone. Ye Banlan said, She is our jewelry design director and cannot be absent. Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Whose design director is here?" My family, wait for me here. Ye Turnan went straight into the Yuting Club. The doorman and waiter recognized this face and did not stop her. They just thought she was looking for Zhou Hechen. ?Ye Banlan had just arrived at the elevator entrance when the elevator door opened and a girl staggered out, her clothes torn to pieces. ?Ye Turnan held her shoulders in time: "What''s wrong?" The girl raised her head in panic, met a pair of eyes as blue as the sea, and said in a daze: "He, they asked me to accompany them to drink, but I didn''t obey, I..." "Okay, come with me." Ye turned his arms around her. A waiter frowned and stopped him: "Miss Ye, you" ?Ye Puan Lan glanced at him. ?It is very peaceful and quiet, but it seems to be capped by a huge pressure. The waiter froze. Sister Lan? Why did you come out so quickly? Cheng Qingli was still drinking milk tea happily, Where is our jewelry design director? Qingli, take Yixiang to the car. Ye Banlan put on a pair of white gloves, Ill be back as soon as I go. Okay Sister Lan, its no problem! Cheng Qingli took the girl to the car and comforted her, Dont be afraid, drink some hot water, will it be cold if you wear this little clothes? Put on my coat. Zhou Yixiang was still stunned. ?How does the other party know her name? At this moment, in box A11. Brother Xu, that woman has disappeared, what a bad luck! A monk who can run away cant run away from the temple. Xu Lu didnt take it seriously. Shes lucky this time. It wont be so easy next time. Brother Xu said that as long as she dares to show up, she will never be able to run away. ??The background music was loud, and several people in the box were drunk and staggering. Bang! The door was kicked open, and a large amount of light poured in. There is a figure standing against the light. White clothes come to this world, like a sword drawn from its sheath. Xu Lu squinted his eyes and was surprised when he saw who was coming: "Ye Turns the Sea? Why, instead of looking for Zhou Hechen, you came to find me." ?Several other people were also a little surprised. The story that Qin Xian was rushed to the hospital by Ye Turnan had already spread throughout the Jiang Circle. "It seems that after Zhou Hechen cut off your finances, you are too poor to work here. It doesn''t matter. I will give you a chance to make money today." Xu Lu laughed, "How about taking off a piece of clothing worth 100,000?" Someone said: "Brother Xu, otherwise..." ?Ye Turning the Lan is Zhou Hechens after all. If they humiliate her, arent they humiliating Zhou Hechen? Hitting a dog also depends on the owner. "What?" Xu Lu sneered, "She is a fake and has offended Mr. Qin again. Will Zhou Hechen support her?" ?He and Zhou Hechen have never dealt with each other. Last month, Zhou Hechen even snatched a big deal from him. ??His younger brother Xu Li is a fool. He calls Zhou Hechen brother every day, and he doesn''t even know when the Xu family will be sold! Ye Turning was always calm, and she suddenly smiled. There was a moment of silence in the box. ??I scolded Ye Turning the Tide for being greedy, scolding her as a philistine, and scolding her for having no temperament, but there really was no insult that could be said to her face. ?Ye Banlan took off his high heels, then took off his gloves, and threw them all in Xu Lu''s face. Give me 400,000 first. Sister Lan is crazy beyond your imagination~ You can also vote for monthly tickets during the free period. Today is the last day for double monthly tickets for QQ and Qidian. Those who have monthly tickets can vote for Sister Lan! See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 Authentic work of Princess Yongning Chapter 11 The authentic work of Princess Yongning Before he finished speaking, there was dead silence in the box. The 8cm high heels hit Xu Lu''s face, and Xu Lu''s nosebleed instantly broke out. ?His eyes were filled with stars and his head was dizzy. ?After a full thirty seconds of silence, the people around him hurriedly helped Xu Lu up and called the waiter to help him stop the bleeding. Xu, Brother Xu, otherwise Ill call 120 now to send you off "What are you fighting for! Do you want to be more embarrassed?" This sentence brought Xu Lu back to his senses instantly. He covered his nose and became furious, "Ye Turns the Tide, what are you doing? Don''t want to live anymore?" "As you wish, I''ll take off four pieces first." Ye Banglan smiled calmly, "Why, you can''t get 400,000? No wonder you''re not as good as Zhou Hechen." Being hit on a sore point, Xu Lu became angry: "Who said I can''t afford 400,000? I''m telling you, don''t compare Zhou Hechen with me!" The Zhou and Xu families were related by marriage, so to give Zhou Hechen face, he called him brother. Without giving any face, he let Zhou Hechen die! ?Xu Lu sneered and threw down a bank card on the coffee table: "There are four million here, keep taking it off!" ?Ye Bianlan raised his eyebrows and reported a series of bank card numbers in a leisurely manner: "First transfer the money and write a voluntary gift, then I will know if you really have it." Xu Lu was so excited that he picked up his mobile phone and used online banking to transfer money. The sound of a text message alert sounded, and Ye Banlan glanced down. "Did you get it?" Xu Lu said in a vicious voice, still covering his nose, "Hurry up and take it off!" ??As long as it can humiliate Zhou Hechen, this small amount of money is nothing to him. ?Ye Puanlan finally stopped laughing and said coldly: "Stupid." She turned around and left without her dirty high heels. The box was silent again, everyone was dumbfounded. A few seconds later, Xu Lu finally reacted: "I''ve been fooled!" He suddenly stood up to chase after him. When he got excited, his nosebleed came out again and he had difficulty breathing. ?Someone said tremblingly: "Brother Xu, let''s go to the hospital." "Fart, I have a private doctor, which hospital should I go to?" Xu Lu hissed, "You, immediately go to Zhou''s house to find Zhou Hechen, ask him to pay for my mental loss and medical expenses, and then let him see what he has raised When things come out, there are no rules. ?They all have had a few lovers more or less, but which one is as flirtatious as Ye Wanlan? Xu Lu looked gloomy: "Give me back the 400,000 you just had." "But, but Brother Xu, you wrote a voluntary gift..." "Shut up!" Xu Lu''s face became even worse, and his voice came out from between his teeth, "I have recorded this account." ** Outside the Royal Court Club. Ye Banglan opened the car door and patted Zhou Yixiang on the shoulder: "You were shocked today. I asked for 400,000 for you. I just transferred it to your card. It is enough for your tuition for the next semester. Don''t work here anymore. " The 428th time restarted. When she went to Jiangcheng University to find more information, she met Zhou Yixiang. ?Zhou Yixiang showed amazing talent in jewelry design, but his talent was not recognized and he was suppressed for a long time. He even had to work in a club because he could not raise the tuition fees. Zhou Yixiang was surprised: "You" Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "You still have classes in the afternoon, right? You go back to school first. If anything happens, I will contact you. Qingli, I''ll see her off. After delivering her, I''ll leave the car at your place first, and I''ll pick it up in the evening." Cheng Qingli nodded: "Oh, Sister Nalan, you..." "I''m going for a walk, don''t worry about me." Ye Banglan got out of the car, waved his hand lazily, and walked barefoot along the road. Cheng Qingli was a little confused. Sister Lan is not going crazy because she was stimulated, right? Zhou Yixiang was also confused. She was certain that today was the first time she had seen Ye Turning the Waves, but he knew almost everything about her. Have they met before without her knowledge? Cheng Qingli drove the car: "Ms. Zhou, which company''s jewelry design director are you? How about coming to our company? Our sister Lan is super awesome!" Huh? Zhou Yixiang said blankly, I, I am a third-year student in the Fine Arts Department of Jiangcheng University, and I am still looking for a summer internship Cheng Qingli: "?" Oh, she understands, Ye Banlan is still crazy. ** ?The sun was shining brightly, and a white car was driving to the suburbs. Yan Tingfeng opened the car window, and the early summer wind blew in, carrying a faint fragrance of gardenia. He looked quietly at the green belt on the side of the road, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "Stop the car." Whats wrong? Rong Yu stopped the car without knowing why and followed his gaze. ?At the intersection, the girl was wearing a light green new Chinese-style skirt. The hem of the skirt did not cover her slender calves and undulated in the wind. The ankles have smooth lines, and the skin under the sun is like white jade. Rong Yu was surprised: "Why is she walking on the road barefoot? Doesn''t it hurt?" Yan Tingfeng said: "Get out of the car." Rongyu: "Huh?" Buy a pair of shoes and send them over. Why dont you give it to yourself? Rong Yu muttered, but still got out of the car and ran into the first shoe store in the mall. After closing the car door, Yan Tingfeng raised his head and said, "Speak." After receiving the order, Binghe, who was sitting in the back seat, began to report: "Young Master, this Miss Ye''s information is very strange. She is very different now from the past four years. They are two different people, and there is no trace of being replaced. We will continue to investigate. Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "I am very interested in her. A person with ambition written on her face is really beautiful." ??Binghe shivered slowly. ?The last person their young master was interested in is still lying under the iceberg of Hokuriku. ?The last thing their young master said was beautiful has been broken into pieces. ??Binghe looked at Ye Banglan with some sympathy, while Rong Yu was handing over a shoe box, not knowing what he said. Ye Turning the Tide turned around at this moment. Yan Tingfeng smiled at her, with a little starlight in his eyes. It reminds people of the breeze in the wilderness, gently brushing against the cheeks. But at night, I could smell the stronger smell of blood, which was gloomy and dark. ?Like a knife covered in honey, if you get close it will cut your fingers. Ye Banglan looked back and smiled slightly: "Doctor Rong, how much does it cost, I''ll transfer it to you." "No, no, no," Rong Yu waved his hand and said sincerely, "Classmate Ye, you must be happy every day. As long as you are in a good mood, it doesn''t matter." He is full of confidence in being a good doctor who can pull the lost girl back from the wrong path. ** ?The setting sun melts gold, and the lanterns are lit at the beginning. Sister Lan, I sent Miss Zhou back to school. Cheng Qingli scratched her head in her apartment, But she hasnt graduated yet. What kind of company are we going to open? Youll find out when you come to the company with me tomorrow. Ye Banglan was practicing calligraphy. No problem, Sister Lan, what should I write? Cheng Qingli curiously leaned over and saw twelve large characters. ?The flying dragon and the phoenix are dancing, penetrating into the wood, and the momentum is self-contained. To turn the tide when it is falling, to hold up the building when it is about to collapse. [Note 1] "Sister Lan, if you hadn''t written this word, I would have thought it was the original work of Princess Yongning." Cheng Qingli exclaimed, "It''s so well written. With your skills, we can indeed quit the modeling world and directly enter art. lock up!" ?Ye Puanlan stopped writing: "I did forget something, you reminded me." "What''s the matter?" Cheng Qingli had already retrieved Princess Yongning''s original painting from the library, "Look, look, look, it''s really almost exactly the same." Sighing at night. The time loop was too long, and after returning to the normal world, she forgot to change the handwriting from her previous life. Brother Yan is really a black lotus Qingri who unknowingly came into contact with the truth (? Notes: 1. To turn the tide before it falls and to support the building before it falls." From "Wen Tianxiang''s Qianqiu Festival" (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 Real perfect white moonlight Chapter 12 The Real Perfect White Moonlight "Look, do they look alike?" Cheng Qingli enthusiastically handed over her mobile phone, "This painting was written by Princess Yongning in the fifty-eighth year of Qianhe, when she was twelve years old. Ning Zhaozong praised her for her amazing talent and beauty. , The style of a calligrapher is no less than that of Taizu in the past." Historical records record that in order to train Princess Yongning, Ning Zhaozong recruited all the civil and military officials of Daning to form an unprecedented and powerful team to teach her the six arts of a gentleman, the emperor''s mind, the strategy of governing a country, and the way to be an emperor, so as to assist her in becoming an emperor. ?In addition, Princess Yongning is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But before she succeeded to the throne, she, who was originally frail and sick, died of a great epidemic due to overwork. She was only 17 years old. "My dead perfect and charming ancestor Bai Yueguang..." Cheng Qingli burst into tears. Just when she was about to make a detailed comparison of the handwriting, she saw that Ye Wanlan had torn the rice paper into pieces, raised her hand and threw it into the trash can. Cheng Qingli was anxious: "Sister Lan, why did you throw it away?" ?Ye Turning the Lam downplays: "It''s not well written, it''s boring." Cheng Qingli was dumbfounded: "Not good?" ?What is good? ! ?Although she is a layman, she has some basic knowledge because she has seen a lot. ?Those twelve characters may seem random, but their skills are extremely profound, and they must have learned from famous masters. "No more words." Ye Banlan smiled, "Qingli, I''m very happy that you can trust me. I know very well what others think of me in the past four years." ??The time-traveling girl has done too many things with her body that destroyed her dignity. Coupled with the oppression of several aristocratic families in Jiangquan, she was almost forced into a desperate situation. ??The time-traveling woman can walk away lightly and find another body to continue having fun, but she can''t. Cheng Qingli was stunned and stammered: "I can''t speak, but Sister Lan, I felt that you were inexplicably trustworthy from the first moment I saw you!" ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows. Cheng Qingli coughed lightly: "Sister Danlan, I''m still very curious about the relationship between you and Mr. Zhou..." "The substitute agreement is true, and it is also true that I sent him several essays asking for peace." Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, "But from now on, in my own life, he will not exist." Cheng Qingli didn''t expect that she would say it so frankly, and was stunned: "Sister Lan, you..." "I''ve finished the gossip. Let''s meet on time at 7:30 tomorrow. Don''t be late." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said, "I''m leaving first. If you like words, I''ll write one for you another day when I''m free." Cheng Qinglis eyes were starry: Sister Lan, I love you so much! Restrain it, dont love it too much. Ye Banlan got up and went out. She did not leave immediately. Instead, she leaned against the corner wall, took out her mobile phone and searched for "Princess Yongning", and countless related results popped up. She didnt expect that she would be able to return to China, or China three hundred years later. It feels wonderful to see her in the encyclopedia entry. Within the 999 years of the time loop, she read all the books written about her and filmed her film and television variety shows. Some people say that she entered the East Palace as a woman, won the position of crown prince, and was unparalleled in the world. ?Some people say that she was lucky to die early, otherwise wouldn''t it be a mess if a woman was in charge of the world? There are both praises and criticisms, but she doesn''t care. ?Ye Turnan looked calm and drove away, quickly disappearing into the night. ** At this time, the Zhou familys old house. ?Zhou Hechen had just returned from the company, with a heavy look of tiredness on his face: "Mom." "He Chen, I know you are busy, but Mr. Quan will arrive in Jiangcheng the day after tomorrow. This cooperation is very important to us, and you must get it." Mrs. Zhou sighed, "We must let the other party see our sincerity." Zhou Group is involved in many business fields, mainly in the entertainment industry and medical care. ?Its just that business is getting harder and harder now, and the Zhou Group has also fallen into a period of stagnation and is in urgent need of finding new breakthroughs. "Don''t worry." Zhou Hechen smiled lightly, "I know the seriousness of this matter. I have prepared all the information for this negotiation long ago." Mrs. Zhou said calmly: "You said the same thing last time, but what happened? You changed your mind at the last minute and went to the Starman Federation Empire to celebrate someone''s birthday!" ?Its not that she doesnt like Sheng Yunyi. Among all the famous ladies in Jiang Circle, Sheng Yunyi is ranked second, and no one dares to be ranked first. The Sheng family has also been very popular in recent years, almost as much as the Zhou family. ??If the two families could get married, it would be a strong alliance. Mrs. Zhou was very happy, but she really couldn''t bear to see Zhou Hechen abandoning even business affairs for Sheng Yunyi. Mom, didnt we get the order in the end? Zhou Hechen said helplessly, How could I be absent from Yunyis twenty-fourth birthday in her natal year? ?Mrs. Zhou snorted slightly and said no more. "Master, Mr. Xu Lu and Xu Li are here to see you. There must be something urgent." Butler Zhou came over in a hurry. ?Zhou Hechen came to his senses: "Let him come in directly." ?Steward Zhou hesitated when he wanted to speak, but he still did as he was told. "Zhou Hechen, you are amazing!" Xu Lu entered the hall, his voice shaking the roof tiles, "Did you see my nose? It was smashed by that copycat you raised. You said I was kind enough to provide her with a job, but she did it instead Come on, how do you teach her the rules?" ?Zhou Hechen frowned and said in a cold tone: "What are you crazy about?" "Am I crazy?" Xu Lu snorted and laughed, "I know you have a lot of things to do on Tuesday and can''t reach you on your mobile phone, so I have no choice but to come to the door in person. Tell me, how can I compensate you?" "Brother He Chen, my brother is very angry today." Xu Li explained carefully, "During the day, Ye Banlan entered his box and almost broke the bridge of my brother''s nose with his high heels, and also lied to my brother. Four hundred thousand." Mrs. Zhous smile finally disappeared: He Chen, whats going on? ?Zhou Hechen pressed his eyebrows and slowly exhaled. He really didnt know where the courage to turn the tide at night came from. Not only did he offend the Qin family, but he also offended the Xu family. ?Xu Lu is very crazy in their circle, and he is always drunk and fighting. ?Once someone provoked him, he picked up a wine bottle and broke the other person''s head, and he only paid the money afterwards. Even he would not have a head-on conflict with Xu Luqi. Mom, Ill take care of it. Zhou Hechens face didnt look good either. Mrs. Zhou responded lightly. "Okay, I''ll see how you handle it." Xu Lu sneered, "Aunt Zhou, then I won''t disturb you." He grabbed Xu Li and went to the study room with Zhou Hechen. "Madam, this time it was the young master''s little lover who caused the trouble." Housekeeper Zhou whispered, "Now that Miss Yunyi is back, she still doesn''t seem to be able to handle things clearly. She doesn''t really want to enter the Zhou family''s door. ? Sheng Yunyi is the bright moon in the sky, how can the glow of fireflies compete with it? Mrs. Zhou took a sip of tea elegantly: "I know that the little girl named Ye has no beauty and no brains, but she is better at handling her." ?She was used to seeing women like Ye Banglan, who were from the lower class, but tried to squeeze into the upper class through marriage. Zhou Hechen will inherit the Zhou family in the future. He can do it for fun, but it is absolutely impossible for him to get married. Sister Lan: The world should be destroyed Brother Yan: Nod Scope of part-time psychological counselor: (smile) Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 She turns the tide at night and never fights an unprepared battle Chapter 13 She can turn the tide at night and never fight an unprepared battle "That''s what Madam said." Housekeeper Zhou smiled, "Then I hope Miss Ye will be self-aware." Mrs. Zhou suddenly said: "I''m still worried about cooperating with Mr. Quan. It would be terrible if He Chen is called away by Sheng Yunyi again." Butler Zhou understood: "I understand what Madam means. Your husband is still discussing business abroad. I will convey your instructions to the general manager." Go. Mrs. Zhou nodded. ?Steward Zhou stepped back and heard a fierce quarrel coming from the study on the third floor. He shook his head and left quickly. "Zhou Hechen, please don''t look down on me." In the study, Xu Lu slammed the table and said coldly, "If you can''t control your own people, I don''t mind helping you." "It''s okay for Young Master Xu to worry about my affairs." Zhou Hechen smiled lightly, "Of course I will take care of my own people." ??He really didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Banglan anymore, but Xu Lu wanted to use this matter to step on his head, which was impossible. "You can take care of it?" Xu Lu mocked, "If you can take care of it, why is Mr. Qin still lying in the hospital? How could she have the courage to rush into my box today? Zhou Hechen, you don''t want Yunyi to feel sad, right?" ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he took out a bank card from his wallet: "One million." Xu Lu sneered: "Not enough." ?Zhou Hechen restrained his anger: "I''ll give you Fengcheng''s list." "Brother He Chen is so generous." Xu Lu smiled sincerely, "Then this matter ends here. Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for your little lover, and I won''t talk too much in front of Yunyi. After saying this, he left the Zhou family in a bold manner. ?Zhou Hechen lit a cigarette and contacted Ye to turn the tide with a cold face. After two beeps, the call was connected. "Hello." The girl''s voice was cold, like a new snowfall in early winter. "How long do you want to keep making trouble? I''ve given you enough time, and you''re making trouble like this?" Zhou Hechen was deeply bored and said coldly, "You know that if you cause trouble, they will come to me. To attract my attention? Is it childish? There was no response, and he became even more angry: "Don''t you have anything to say?" "Yes." Ye Banglan finally spoke, she said calmly, "You have so many phone numbers." ?Zhou Hechen was stunned when a cold "beep" sound came from the receiver. I tried calling again, but couldnt get through. He was blocked again. Xu Li watched the whole process and said blankly: "Brother He Chen, is it true that she stopped chasing you? She shouldn''t..." ?This sentence made Zhou Hechen even more irritable, and his heart felt like he was suddenly falling into the sky. He stared at Xu Li: "What do you mean?" ?Xu Li was startled and quickly apologized: "Yes, I''m sorry, Brother He Chen, I said the wrong thing." ??Zhou Hechen ignored him and dialed the number of Huangchi Entertainment Director again. His tone was cold: "Yes, stop all her work, and her agent''s work has also stopped." Without a job and no source of money, Ye Banlan cannot survive in Jiangcheng and will come back to beg him. ** The next day, at 8:30 in the morning, Phaeton Company Headquarters. A middle-aged man entered the door in a hurry. The secretary who came out to receive him whispered to him: "Mr. Liu, the new chairman has arrived." The general manager frowned: "Are we here?" Yes, he arrived at eight oclock in the morning, earlier than us. It seems that they really want to give the new official three advantages in taking office. Where is the joint resignation letter? Its been delivered and placed in the chairmans office. Thats really strange. The general manager was surprised. Its been half an hour. Why hasnt there been any movement from her? He was informed just yesterday that Lin Weilan appointed a new chairman to take over Phaeton. Thats all, its just a little girl who is not yet twenty years old and has not even graduated from high school! Isnt this just messing around? He has worked hard at Phaeton for ten years and has worked hard without any credit. Why should he give up the fruits of his labor? No one will be convinced by the airborne landing that turned the tide at night, which is why today''s joint resignation letter was issued. "I don''t know. The door was always closed and there was no movement. I must have panicked and called for reinforcements." The secretary smiled and said, "There are so many people resigning. How can she afford it? She has no choice but to get out." The general manager said scornfully: As long as she understands. Women should still stay at home to take care of their husbands and children, and not come to the workplace to join in the fun. The general manager did not report to Ye Banlan and returned to his office. At nine o''clock, all employees were in place. I dont know who the new chairman is. Those who dropped out of school are not even MBA (Master of Business Administration) At this moment, on the third floor, the chairmans office. Cheng Qingli was frightened: "Sister Lan, you have been sitting here for an hour, let''s..." She had just arrived at the company with Ye Banlan today, and she was faced with a resignation letter signed by nearly fifty people. There are only 65 people in Phaeton Company. "Well, at nine o''clock sharp, it''s time to go to work." Ye Banlan leaned back in his chair, "Those who haven''t arrived will be marked as late, and those whose names are on the resignation letter will be fired directly." Cheng Qingli recorded everything one by one. Ye Tuanlan said: "Okay, it''s time to have the meeting." "Meeting? But the employees are all..." As soon as Cheng Qingli started speaking, she saw Ye Wanlan entering a string of characters on the computer. She couldn''t understand it, it was like some kind of program. ?After typing, Ye Banlan pressed the Enter key. Didi didi! ?At this moment, all employees computers sounded an alarm and the screens went dark. What, hacker intrusion? Whose business war is so high-end, isnt it like watering down the money tree now? Whats going on? Is it a virus or is the power outage? The general manager looked at the same dark screen and frowned: "What is the technical department doing?" The secretary was also confused: "I''ll ask right away." As soon as he raised his feet, the computer screen lit up again. Not a desktop screensaver, but a face. There is no denying the beauty of this face. Every inch of skin is like fine jade, delicate and soft. ?But her whole person has nothing to do with the word "soft". She just sits quietly on the swivel chair, clasping her hands, and her aura is full of force. ?The girl''s blue eyes were like the sea, and her sharp gaze swept across everyone, like a hunting beast. There was silence. ?Employees stared blankly at the screen, unable to understand what was happening in front of them. "I''m sorry to meet you in this way. First of all, let me introduce myself. I am Ye Banlan." Ye Banlan said slowly, "From today on, I am your new chairman." Many people came to their senses, and sneers of varying levels came from various offices. The general manager pointed at the computer and laughed so hard that tears came out: "She really regarded her as the chairman of the board." Phaeton Clothing Company has suffered losses for three consecutive quarters. The Lin family has ignored it and left it to fend for itself. What can be done to turn the tide at night? "No one believes me. I understand that this is normal people''s thinking, but you should not threaten me with this. For those whose names I have called below, I will accept your resignation letters." Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "Thank you for your contribution to the company, which has saved the company a lot of compensation." ?There was dead silence, and the employees were stunned. ?Ye Puan Lan did not give them time to think or react, and spoke directly: "Lin Geng, Luo Yinqiu, Wu Yi..." She read more than thirty names before she stopped. The general manager''s expression ranged from sarcasm to shock to fear. ?These people are the ones who fish in the most troubled waters in the company, including the director of the financial department who forged false accounts and received kickbacks. The reason why he is so clear is because he is also involved. How do you know if you can turn the tide at night? "Also, General Manager Liu, you are fired from today." Ye Banlan shook the document in his hand, "Although your name is not on the joint resignation letter, this resignation letter will be sent after you agree. Come to me, so I approve your departure from the company." Why?! The general manager stood up suddenly, put his hands on the table, and yelled at the computer screen, You are not qualified! You cant do this either! ?Lin Weilan didn''t even fire him. Ye Banlan had just assumed the position of chairman. Why did he have this power? ??If he were to be fired indiscriminately, according to the labor law, he would have to be compensated at least one million. He doesnt have the courage to turn the tide at night! Ye Banlan said calmly: "If you have any other words about the crime of illegal profit-making for relatives and friends and the crime of financial fraud, please leave it to the court." ?With her ability to turn the tide at night, she never fights an unprepared battle. Sister Lan is really handsome! Asking for votes for the super handsome Sister Lan~~ Sister Lan is the first purely career-oriented crazy comment I wrote (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 The sky is about to fall, I am willing t Chapter 14 The sky is about to fall, I hope to save it! With one sentence, the general manager''s psychological defense collapsed instantly, and his face twisted: "You, how did you..." ?The Lin family has not managed a company for a long time. He has overwhelming power and has taken the opportunity to make a lot of money. But he has always done it very covertly, and there is no problem with the accounts on the surface. How could Ye Turn the Lan find out everything in just one hour? Can she predict the future? Fear exploded in the general manager''s heart, and his body began to weaken. ??He knows what economic crime means. He will be saddled with a criminal case and face a court trial, and future generations will not even be able to take public exams! "No, Chairman, listen to me!" The general manager forced himself to calm down and smiled at the computer. "This must be a misunderstanding. How could I do such a thing? I..." Ye Banglan ignored him and continued: "I hope you can move out of the company today and don''t occupy other people''s workstations. Others can ask me to resign in person, otherwise they will continue to work. I will see your weekly work reports tomorrow morning. , wages will be paid as usual at the end of each month, and the meeting will be adjourned. ?As early as the ninth time restart, she controlled the information of all employees of Phaeton Company. ?Her company does not need anyone who illegally possesses the company''s assets. This joint resignation letter is what she wants. ?Ye Turned the Lan and pressed the Enter key again, and all computers returned to normal. But there was silence in each office for a long time, and many people were panicked. "Brother Li, she...she really drove us away, what should we do? I can''t live without this job!" How can the company make money if so many people are laid off at once? She is really crazy! ??The employees who signed the joint resignation letter all had the same idea ?In order for the company to continue to operate normally, Ye Banglan would never dare to fire so many people, but she just didn''t follow the routine. ? There is a difference between voluntary resignation and passive dismissal. The former cannot get any compensation at all, not to mention that they are in cahoots with the general manager and are the party at fault. ??The people who were publicly named were confused, and the emotion called "regret" flowed through their limbs and bones like an icy tide, leaving them breathless. ?The employees sat at their workstations blankly, all thinking the same thing - ??Had they not signed a joint resignation letter, they might still be able to stay. But now, what should we do? ** Sister Lan, you are awesome! In the chairman''s office, Cheng Qingli watched a big show and couldn''t help but applaud. Dr. Ye, you are very different from the rumors. Director Liu of the marketing department also expressed respect from the bottom of his heart. With your leadership, our company will definitely occupy a place in Jiangchengs clothing field. She was one of the few who did not sign a joint resignation letter. At first she didn''t trust Ye Turning the Waves. An eighteen-year-old girl really couldn''t lead the entire company. ?? Dan Ye turned the tide and used his thunderous skills to deal with all those who fished in troubled waters in just one hour, which made her sincerely convinced. "No, Director Liu." Ye turned his eyebrows and smiled lightly, "It''s not Jiangcheng, nor the clothing field, but the world''s cultural field." ?The war three hundred years ago caused Chinese culture to decline and its inheritance to be lost. But she insists on letting Shenzhou skyrocket to the top in the world again. Director Liu was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help being surprised: "You..." "I have great ambitions." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder, "Follow me, and we will witness the future together." These words made Director Liu''s heart tremble uncontrollably, and her palms became hot. She nodded solemnly: "good!" "There are still a lot of things to do next. Notify the HR director, prepare to recruit people, and reorganize the company''s team." Ye Banlan said, "The company is moving and has to change its name. Qingli, please take charge." Cheng Qingli responded one by one: "Okay, what should I change it to?" ?Ye Turning looked at the sunshine outside the window, and smiled slightly: "Turning the sky." ?The sky is about to fall, and I am willing to hold it back. It is my duty to do so. ** On the other side, the old residence of the Lin family. ?Mrs. Lin came back from a walk in the garden. As soon as she took off her coat and handed it to Butler Lin, she received a public phone number. She frowned for a few seconds and then pressed the answer button: "Hello?" "Madam, please save me, please save me!" The general manager in front of the phone booth, with a face as white as paper, quickly recounted what happened this morning, "The new chairman said that I committed an economic crime and wanted to kill me. Send it in, and I will give you a lot of money every month. You must not ignore it!" She is from the Lin family or your niece. You must have a way to save me. Please say something nice in front of her and let me live! ?The charge of economic crime was suppressed, and the general manager was at the end of his rope. He began to regret why he gave Ye Banlan a slap in the face and signed a resignation letter together with other employees. ?If he is careful, even if he is expelled, he will not end up being sued in court. "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Lin''s expression remained unchanged. "What does your economic crime have to do with me? You need to find a lawyer if you want. If necessary, I will contact you for you." She didnt give the general manager time to argue, hung up the phone and sneered. ?Lin Qingwen asked: "What''s wrong?" "It''s not that night that turned the tide." Mrs. Lin snorted lightly, "I actually underestimated her. As soon as she arrived at the company, she gave everyone a slap in the face. Relying on the support of the old lady, she fired thirty-seven people. , What a good idea. ?Lin Qingwen was surprised: "Is she crazy? After firing so many people, what''s the use of this company?" "Who knows?" Mrs. Lin sneered, "She is still a newborn calf. She has no courage but no ability. By the time she completely ruins the company, I don''t know which man will cry for her." ?Lin Qingwen shook his head and smiled: "You really have the same temperament as my eldest brother." Your eldest brother? Mrs. Lin was stunned. She has been married into the Lin family for twenty years. If she had not heard the name "Lin Jiayan" by chance, she would have thought that Lin Weilan only had three children. ?Lin Qingwen rarely mentioned his eldest brother. Mrs. Lin was very curious about Lin Jiayan. "It''s nothing, just like you said, you are brave but you are incompetent." Lin Qingwen said, "At first I said I wanted to go out and start a career, but I haven''t come back since I left home for so many years. I don''t know if I am dead or because I don''t dare." After hearing this, Mrs. Lin did not ask any more questions: "But I am kind-hearted, so I still want to give her a heads up." As she spoke, she dialed the landline phone number of the chairman''s office. Hello. The girls voice was as cold as snow. "It''s me, your second aunt." Mrs. Lin said straight to the point, "Turn the tide at night. I know that it takes three fires for a new official to take office. You also want to make some achievements for your grandma, but you fired three people in a row today. Seventeen people, many of whom are the backbone of the company, do you think this is the right thing to do? Qingqing: Are they the names of my sister and me? QvQ Sister Lan: Yes Brother Yan: T^T See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 Ancient musical instrument Chapter 15 The ancient musical instrument If you fire so many people, what is the difference between the company and being abolished? Mrs. Lin said calmly: "I don''t care whether you want to please the old lady or something else, but I remind you that if you have the energy, you''d better focus on the guqin. You probably don''t know that the Lin family''s family is Tianyinfang. Dududu. Before I finished speaking, the phone call was disconnected. Mrs. Lin frowned: "I don''t have much ability, but my temper is not bad. I also want to talk to her about Tianyinfang and the Yunjing family, so that she can learn more about it." ?The Lin family attaches great importance to the seven-stringed guqin. She has no daughter, so she can only keep trying to please Lin Zhouyu''s family. She hopes to connect with Lin Qin and return to Yunjing, the economic center of China. ?Ye Banlan was taken back to the Lin family by Lin Huaijin when he was twelve years old. He had no chance or qualifications to get involved in the Lin family''s secrets. ?Lin Qingwen smiled: "She regards your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs, so why should you be so hot-tempered but cold-hearted?" ?Mrs. Lin shook her head: "She looked at the old lady''s body that day. She really thought she was a miracle doctor who could rejuvenate her." ?Mrs. Lin has no feelings for Lin Weilan, and her filial piety is out of the desire to climb up. What just annoyed her was that she had worked so hard to serve Lin Weilan for so many years, but she had not received any substantial benefits. ?Lin Qingwen was noncommittal: "Just take it as a joke." ??The specific cause of Lin Weilan''s illness has never been found. In the past few years, she has been relying on medicinal herbs, and she may die one day. Even the Yunjing Su family, a family of traditional Chinese medicine, is at a loss what to do. What can a person who turns the tide at night do to act as a substitute? "How can I take it seriously? I''m afraid that the old lady will be deceived by her sweet words." Mrs. Lin smiled faintly, "She is young and her mind is not on the right path, so she won''t be able to go far." ?Lin Qingwen agreed. ?He didn''t take Ye Banglan seriously. In his opinion, Ye Banglan posed no threat to the couple and had no ability to return to the Yunjing family. He was not worth suppressing or making friends with. ** "Sister Lan, the company name change application has been submitted. It will take 3 to 5 working days. We can move to the new office building in these two days." In the office, Cheng Qingli was reporting on work, "According to the list you gave us, we I contacted the person above and can have an interview tomorrow. "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Ye Banlan touched her head, "The journey was difficult at the beginning, but there will be results." "It''s not hard at all." Cheng Qingli looked serious, "Sister Lan, you made me feel my worth. It''s not too late for me to be happy." ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and said, "Come on, I''ll go home and get some information for you, and I''ll treat you to milk tea by the way." ?There is no one in the Lin family at this time. Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing each have their own jobs, and Lin Wenli is also in class. As soon as she entered the bedroom, Cheng Qingli saw the lyre first and was extremely surprised: "Sister Lan, you can actually play the guqin?" ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "I understand a little bit." In her previous life, when she was recuperating in Tianyinfang, she studied Guqin for a period of time with the Supreme Elder. Throughout the years of the time cycle, she has been able to continue to improve, but her piano skills are still inferior to her killing skills. She plays the harp, first of all, to kill people. Ancient relics? The material of this piano looks unusual. Cheng Qingli read out the four characters on the piano and stretched out her hand curiously. Dont touch it. Ye Banlan said lightly, People will die. Cheng Qingli was startled and stammered: "Really? The one in the TV series? The six-fingered piano demon?" The scene of a duel between martial arts masters already appeared in her mind. Ye Banglan suddenly smiled and said unhurriedly: "It''s fake, it''s just that the strings are too sharp and I''m afraid you will get hurt." "Sister Lan, you scared me to death." Cheng Qingli patted her chest, "This is not good, my heart won''t be able to bear it." ?Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "The more you are scared, the more you can bear it, and you will not collapse easily in the future." Cheng Qingli scratched her head. Could it be that she would encounter something that would shake her outlook in the future? She is a powerful person! After obtaining the information, Cheng Qingli went to wait for the bus. She still felt that the name "Taikou Yiyin" was very familiar, so she took out her mobile phone and searched online. The Taikoo Yiyinqin is said to have been made by the Emperor of China in ancient times and has survived for thousands of years. Later it became the most precious treasure of Tianyinfang. It was passed down from generation to generation and owned by every owner of the fangfang. There are countless imitations and the original one is missing. ?Recalling the ancient and elegant lyre, Cheng Qingli had an incredible idea in her mind. ??Could it be that...the ancient relic piano in Sister Lan''s hand is real? ?The idea just surfaced, but she suppressed it again. Even the Taikoo Yiyin in the Yunjing Museum is a replica, and the original one has probably been lost long ago. The whistle sounded and the bus arrived. Cheng Qingli happily got on the bus carrying the milk tea Ye Banlan bought for her. ** Two days later, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Qin Xian, who had been lying down for a whole week, finally woke up. The pungent smell of disinfectant filled his nostrils, and he stared at the ceiling in a daze. ?More than ten seconds later, Qin Xian finally recovered the memory he had before he passed out. He yelled crazily: "Where is Ye Banglan? Did I kill Ye Banglan?!" Even while lying on the hospital bed, he couldn''t believe that Ye Banlan dared to attack him. A stand-in, powerless in Jiangcheng, so he has to act based on their looks. How dare she? ! "Ah Xian! Ah Xian, please don''t get excited." Mrs. Qin hurried over, a little panicked, "You have just woken up and your body is still weak. You must stabilize your emotions. Yunyi, come over and persuade him." Hearing Sheng Yunyi''s name, Qin Xian calmed down. He opened his eyes with difficulty: "Yunyi?" Sheng Yunyi tucked the quilt for him and asked gently: "Axian, are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere else?" Qin Xian''s lips moved: "My hand..." "Axian, don''t worry. Mom has specifically contacted the doctor in Yunjing for treatment. Your hand is fine." Mrs. Qin was worried. "You must take a good rest. The doctor said you were too seriously injured." "What about turning the tide at night?" Qin Xian became excited again. Mrs. Qin''s voice also dropped: "We definitely can''t let this matter go. What do you think we should do?" Of course I want her to die! Qin Xians eyes were fierce, Mom, grab her first and break her hand into pieces this time. Ill see how she can take it back! "Wait a minute, Aunt Qin, and Ah Xian. Miss Ye is young and ignorant. I apologize to you on her behalf." Sheng Yunyi said softly, "It''s also my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t... " "Yun Yi, this matter has nothing to do with you." Qin Xian looked sinister, "Don''t worry about it, I will definitely kill her." "But..." Sheng Yunyi hesitated, "Axian, as far as I know, it was you who pushed her into the water first, and her hand -" Qin Xian smiled and mocked lightly: "Does she have evidence? No." How to fight with him! The character activity was originally over, but I worked very hard to apply for the character pages of Sister Lan and Brother Yan! Babies can give rewards to Sister Lan and Brother Yan to show their appreciation. If you reach a certain value, you can unlock the character pictures of Sister Lan and Brother Yan. The character picture of Brother Yan is a white-haired beauty~~Sister Lan is a cheongsam~~ A new round of slaps in the face is about to begin! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 She is crazy, why bother with her? Chapter 16 She is a madman, why bother with her? ?? Qin Xian ranks third in the Qin family, with his eldest brother and second sister above him. He was pampered and pampered since he was a child. He didnt have to manage the company and received dividends every year. Naturally, he developed an arrogant and arrogant temperament. Of course he couldn''t swallow this breath. Qin Xian paused: "Brother He Chen..." "He Chen is your brother, so of course he prefers you." Mrs. Qin smiled faintly, "He has given us full authority to handle this matter." Xian Qin was relieved now that he could not figure out Zhou Hechen sometimes. ?Zhou Hechen''s nonchalant attitude towards Ye Turning the Tide gave her the illusion that she could replace Sheng Yunyi. Qin Xian sneered: "Where is the man who turned the tide at night?" "She has returned to the Lin family. Ah Xian, please rest for a while. In the afternoon, mom will accompany you for a ''visit''." After Mrs. Qin finished speaking, she said apologetically to Sheng Yun Yi, "Yun Yi, Ah Xian is still in a bad mood." Hes a bit unstable, could you please stay with him today? Sheng Yunyi was startled: "Of course, I have my responsibility after all." Then Ill trouble you. Mrs. Qin said affectionately, Fortunately you are here, Yunyi, otherwise none of us would be able to calm down Ah Xian. She knew that the Zhou Sheng family intended to marry, but if nothing was finalized, there would be changes. Among all the daughters in Jiangquan, Sheng Yunyi has the best background and a high degree of education, so it is best that she can marry into their Qin family. Mrs. Qin left the ward and left the two of them alone. ** Afternoon, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. In the psychological consultation room, Ye Banlan is undergoing follow-up consultation. Classmate Ye, you are recovering very well. Rong Yu was very satisfied. As long as you persist and dont suffer internal stress, you will be able to return to your normal life soon! ?Ye Bianlan snorted. Its a pity that she cant go back long ago. But she firmly believes in one truth: it is better to go crazy and destroy the world than to consume herself internally. Yan Tingfeng looked at her quietly. His pupils were dark, with a slight smile, but there was a cold color deep in his pupils. The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the silence, and Ye Wanlan picked up: "Qingli." "Sister Lan, it''s not good!" Cheng Qingli said quickly, "People from the Qin family are here. They are expected to arrive at your uncle''s house in ten minutes, exactly as you expected!" Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu''s expressions changed, obviously they heard. "Yeah, okay, I know." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Are you ready?" "All preparations are complete." Cheng Qingli was still worried, "Sister Kelan, after all, the opponent is the Qin family, a wealthy family in Jiangcheng..." "Jiangcheng rich family?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "I am fighting this kind of corrupt rich family." Rong Yu couldnt help but ask: What did you do? ?Ye Turning briefly described it: "Nothing." "Really? Can you break a grown man''s hand?" Rong Yu''s jaw almost dropped to the ground. ?Ye Puanlan pinched her wrist and smiled: "Want to try it?" It cant be done! Rong Yu hurriedly jumped behind Yan Tingfeng, Im weak and cant do it! Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and looked at her. ?His brows and eyes were still as gentle as ever, and his pupils were clear and gentle, as if they were filled with the sweetest affection in the world, gently touching the tip of his heart. Ye Banlan said calmly: "Dr. Rong, thank you for your treatment today. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Hey, wait a minute Before Rong Yu could finish speaking, the door was closed. He stayed for two seconds and said heartbrokenly: "It''s over, she''s completely broken. How can it be said that it''s nothing if you twist off a person''s limbs?" Yan Tingfeng''s hand rubbed the jade ring between her fingers: "It''s really nothing." Content area: "?" Yan Tingfeng spoke softly: "The bones should be broken into pieces, and the remaining flesh and blood can be used to make medicine." Rong Yuan: "...You are also broken!" He is a man of good moral character and must not join the ranks of lunatics. ** At this time, the Lin family. ?Mrs. Qin arrived at the Lin family with a team of bodyguards, and Sheng Yunyi accompanied Qin Xian. Qin Xianxing is awake, but his muscles and bones have been injured for a hundred days, and he can only sit in a wheelchair. Open the door. Mrs. Qin said. ?The bodyguard stepped forward and banged on the door with great force, making a loud noise. Dong dong dong! The door opened, and Xu Peiqing came out. She glanced at the Qin family''s formation and said calmly, "Is something wrong?" ?Mrs. Qin was slightly startled. ?She really didnt expect Xu Peiqing, an ordinary woman, to be so calm when facing such a scene, but maybe she was fearless because of her ignorance. "I''m not here to find you." Mrs. Qin said condescendingly, "But I''m sorry, you have a niece with a corrupt character. In order to get her out, I had to take action from you." The bodyguard stepped forward and reached out to grab Xu Peiqing. A hand stretched out from behind and held the bodyguard''s shoulder! Click! ??The bodyguard felt that his bones were instantly dislocated under the violence, and he lost all his strength in an instant. ?The girl appeared quietly, with only the gentle breeze blowing and the leaves falling rustlingly. Xu Peiqing was protected behind her, as if she had the strongest barrier in the world. Mrs. Qin suddenly frowned. This is the first time she has met Ye Banglan. Before this, she thought that a person who would use a substitute was always despicable. But the girl in front of her is as sharp as a sword, and no one can look at her sharpness. Ye Banlan''s eyes were calm: "You probably don''t want to know the price of touching my family." "Oh?" Mrs. Qin laughed, "What price? You have a good tone, but it''s a pity that you don''t have much ability." Do you really think that the Lin family in Jiangcheng can be equated with the Lin family in Yunjing? I dont know where this brute strength comes from, and I dont have any education at all! "That''s all." Mrs. Qin waved her hand to indicate the day of the bodyguard, "I''m here to see you today. My son has been in a coma for a whole week. I''m very unhappy. You said that if you live a good life, where will the Qin family''s face be? ? Ye Banlan said calmly: "When your son pushed me into the water and broke my hand, I didn''t call the police to arrest him. I already gave you a lot of shame." Mrs. Qins expression suddenly changed and she sternly said, Say it again?! Sheng Yunyi frowned. ?Todays night is so different. ?After experiencing life and death, can a person''s temperament really change so drastically? "You said I pushed you into the water and broke your hand. Do you have any evidence?" Qin Xian looked directly at Ye Bianlan with a sinister expression, "Why did you call the police to arrest me? Can you catch me? How ridiculous!" "Miss Ye, listen to me. Don''t act out of anger. It''s not good for anyone to call the police." After Sheng Yunyi persuaded Ye to turn the tide, she then persuaded Qin Xian, "Xian, Miss Ye may have some difficulties, please retreat." One step, I will be the witness, dont make a big fuss. Qin Xian became more and more angry. He said coldly: "Yunyi, you don''t have to speak for her. Didn''t she hurt you enough last time? You are kind, but she is vicious. I am asking her what evidence she has!" " If you have the ability, really send him in! Sister Lan and Brother Yan will get crazier as time goes on~ Today, Sister Lan is on PK. You guys are so active and check your recommendation votes. Dont stop reading~ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 Evidence, slap in the face Chapter 17 Evidence, a slap in the face ? Mr. Qin was used to acting arrogantly, and in Jiangquan, he and Xu Lu of the Xu family were known as the two lunatics who could not be offended. It is no exaggeration to say that he carried half of the code on his back. ?But Mr. Qin is not afraid at all, because no one can offend the Qin family, and all evidence will be cleared away by the Qin family. If it really doesnt work, you can also use money to send it away. If he really encounters a thorn, then he has no choice but to let him disappear. "Ye Turn the Lan, if you have evidence, just call the police and arrest me." Qin Xian smiled, "I''ll just sit here and wait for you, why don''t you retaliate?" Sheng Yunyi was anxious: "Ah Xian!" ?Mrs. Qin looked on coldly and said nothing. ?Ye Duanlan nodded slowly: "As you wish." "What do you mean? I don''t have time to play with you here." Qin Xian''s eyes were cold. ?Now he just wants to turn the tide and kneel down to beg for mercy at night, crying bitterly, letting her know that the price of offending him and the Qin family is unbearable. It means Ye Banlan smiled faintly, I have the evidence, and I will report it to the police. Pretending to be a ghost! Mrs. Qin became impatient, Take it away! ?Xu Peiqing grabbed Ye Turning''s hand and trembled: "We-" She has lived in Jiangcheng for more than ten years. She has never dealt with the wealthy families in Jiangcheng, and she never expected that the Qin family would be so brutal and cold-blooded. ?Ye Tuanlan held her hand instead and remained motionless. Sister Lan, here we come! The crisp sound breaks the deadlock. ?In full view of everyone, Cheng Qingli handed the tablet to him: "The clarity has been adjusted and the noise has been processed." Thank you for your hard work. Ye Banglan took it and looked at Mrs. Qin, I dont wear glasses and my eyesight is good. You should be able to see from this position. ?Mrs. Qin frowned, feeling that she was seriously offended. ?She couldn''t bear it anymore and didn''t want to leave any more time for Ye to turn the tide, but before she could speak out again, a video was played in public. In the video, two women held Ye Banlan down, forcing her to kneel on the ground. Then Qin Xian picked up two buckets of water and poured them over her pocket, and the sound of bones being dislocated could be heard clearly. They threw her into the artificial lake again and laughed as she struggled in the lake. Look at her, she looks like a dog "What''s the rush? No one will die, I just want her to learn a lesson." After the girl fainted completely, Qin Xian asked someone to fish her out. ?This video is less than a minute long, but it clearly records what Qin Xian and others did. ?In the dead silence, Qin Xian''s expression changed suddenly and he almost jumped out of the wheelchair to complete the medical miracle. ??He does like to record videos and will watch them from time to time. ?But the video should be safely stored in his camera and computer, how could it appear in Ye Banglan''s hands? ?Who leaked it? ! Qin Xian''s mind quickly began to recall who had joined him in retaliating against Ye Tuanlan that day. They were all well-known young masters and daughters in Jiangquan. ?The more he recalled, the paler his face became, and he was sweating profusely. Mrs. Qins expression remained unchanged, but her heart was filled with turmoil. ??This night to turn the tide is definitely not the stupid stand-in mentioned in the rumors! "Do you think you are the only one with evidence?" Qin Xian tried to calm down and said with a stern tone, "Is there a witness here? Secretary Li saw what you did to me with her own eyes!" ?Ye turned the tide without fear and said calmly: "Then let''s each call the police." Qin Xian was so angry that he smiled back: "Okay, just call the police and see who" "That''s enough!" Mrs. Qin finally said, "It''s just a small fight. Let''s make peace and not call the police." Mom! Qin Xian yelled. Shut up and take your young master back! Mrs. Qin shouted, looked at Ye Banlan again, and said coldly, You are very smart. ??If it goes to court, the evidence in Ye Banglan''s hands is enough to send Qin Xian, the mastermind, to prison. ?Of course, turning the tide at night will also be punished in the same way. The result is a lose-lose situation for both sides. But even if a hundred nights of turning the tide were added together, it would still be no more than a hair on her son''s head. ?She wouldn''t use Qin Xian to save the night, it''s not worth it at all. ?Mrs. Qin took out a bank card with a look of disgust: "Fifty thousand, don''t let me see you again." Not enough. Ye Banlan didnt even look at it. Her expression was calm, as if nothing could shake her in the slightest. ?Mrs. Qin was obviously angry: "Do you know what it means to stop when you''re good and stop when it''s enough?" Several tall bodyguards stepped forward. "When you want to take action against me, the video in my hand will be released immediately on all major social platforms." Ye Banlan glanced at him, "You can give it a try. Is it your Qin family who deletes it faster, or... Ill send Mr. Qin in quickly, Ill risk everything, including my life, and you She chuckled softly: "You don''t dare, you can''t, and you are not qualified to bet with me." There was silence. Cheng Qingli''s back was covered with cold sweat, and she felt like she was standing on the edge of a knife. All the thoughts in her heart were shattered, and Mrs. Qin''s pupils suddenly narrowed. ?A few seconds later, she gritted her teeth and said: "Fifty million, this matter can be written off." ?Ye Puanlan finally smiled: "Mrs. Qin, you are very sensible, I appreciate you." At that time, the time-traveling girl was tortured by Qin Xian, but she did not suffer any pain. But this is her body after all, and whoever touches it will have to pay the price. Her purpose was never to send Qin Xian in so that he could be protected. She wants to play with him slowly. In this life, no one has ever been able to negotiate terms with her. What she says is what it is. Mrs. Qins face turned blue. She is fifty-two years old and is being called sensible by an eighteen-year-old girl? No, I fell into a trap! Mrs. Qin seemed to have thought of something and suddenly raised her head: "You did it on purpose!" Deliberately angered them, deliberately waited for them, and deliberately exchanged the video with the Qin family for funds! ?Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Yes, I did it on purpose." Mrs. Qin took a deep breath, her hands trembling from excessive anger. In the end, she was completely defeated, and the opponent retreated with a complete victory. ?Seeing Mrs. Qin coming out, Mr. Qin was in disbelief: "Mom! Are we just going to leave like this? The doctor said my injury will take at least two months to recover!" Mrs. Qin said coldly: "She came prepared. What good way can you think of? Send you both in?" ??She would not lower her status and take the initiative to get to know Zhou Hechen''s captive lover. She only occasionally heard rumors that Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in was a vase. But todays confrontation with Ye Puanlan made her realize that the rumors were completely wrong! Something that has been overlooked has emerged... It is fatal! "Hey, it''s me." Mrs. Qin made a call, "I want to ask you to help me check for a person, yes, Ye Banlan. I need all the information about her from childhood to adulthood, especially some important turning points, and... She has a social circle. She didn''t believe that such a person would be willing to be a substitute. Also on the phone is Sheng Yunyi. "He Chen, Miss Ye was really too impulsive today." She sighed, "I didn''t stop her, nor did I persuade Ah Xian. Things are really getting worse." ?Zhou Hechen has been busy. When he heard this, his eyes changed: "What''s wrong?" Sheng Yunyi hesitated and said, "She extorted fifty million from the Qin family." After all, Sister Lan was trained as a prince, and her teachers were all the civil and military officials during the most prosperous period of the Ning Dynasty. Coupled with the influence of the Jianghu, she was very powerful. Sister Lan is still in the PK~ Baby, check in more~~ Once the pk is passed, it can be put on the shelves smoothly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 Taking off each others waistcoats Chapter 18: Taking off each others waistcoats Fifty million? ?This number also surprised Zhou Hechen. ?In normal times, Mr. Qin never considers the consequences of doing things. He also helped clean up a lot of messes, and the Qin family spent a lot of money on this. ? It is true that the market value of Qin Group has exceeded 9 billion since its listing. 50 million is still not a small amount that can be given casually. After all, market value is not equal to liquidity. "Yes." Sheng Yunyi was confused, "He Chen, you have known her for a long time. Why is she so short of money? Was it also because of money that she stayed with you in the first place?" These words made Zhou Hechen''s heart tighten for a moment, and the dull feeling of falling into the sky came over again. He pinched his eyebrows irritably, but his voice was still gentle: "Yunyi, you don''t need to worry about her, and don''t get close to her. I Afraid of getting hurt." "I know." Sheng Yunyi whispered, "If you have time, you''d better go and see her. Maybe she can get back to normal." ?Zhou Hechen did not agree, but just said: "I will pick you up for dinner in the evening." The calls on both sides ended at the same time, and several people''s hearts were not at peace. "Yunyi, I surprised you today." Mrs. Qin stepped forward, still looking affectionate, "Our Ah Xian has never played with women. He has a bad temper, but listening to your words, there are Come and sit down at Qin''s house. Auntie welcomes you very much. " Sheng Yunyi just smiled without nodding or shaking her head: "Auntie, let''s go back first." ** The Lin family. ?Ye Turnan closed the door and whispered: "Auntie was frightened. I''m sorry that you were almost dragged down by me." You Xu Peiqing looked at her, her eyes moving slightly. ?However, suddenly he seemed to think of something, his expression turned cold, and he entered the bedroom without saying a word. Bang! The door was closed, cutting off everything. ?Ye Bianlan stood there without moving, four years of memories swirling in her mind. Alan, I bought some specialties from Nancheng, would you like... What cake? I only eat cakes produced by White Swan. How much does your cake cost per pound? Phew, take your cheap stuff and get out! The cake was broken all over the floor. ?At the same time, Xu Peiqings heart was also broken. ?Ye Bianlan closed his eyes. For the four years she was trapped in her body, she could only hear and see, but could not speak or move. This is the first time she has experienced what "powerlessness" means, a word she has long erased from her dictionary. To this day, she still doesnt know why her body was taken over by a time-traveling woman. Why is it her? ! Angry? Arent you willing to give in? There is only pain...so painful that the nerves feel like they are burning red with fire. An endless galaxy seemed to appear in front of her eyes, with light clusters flashing and countless numbers floating around, like some kind of code. Ding dong! ?The message alert suddenly woke Ye Banlan up. She calmed down and the illusion dissipated. RongyuStudent Ye, are you interested in the No. 1 Middle School classical musical instrument exhibition tomorrow? You must come, music is also very helpful for your recovery. I will arrive on time. ?She opened the curtains, and large swaths of sunlight poured in and fell on the lyre, as if the notes were jumping gently. The good weather continued into the next day, and the sun was softer in the morning. Ye Pianlan put on a fisherman''s hat and went to Rongyu''s appointment. Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng were waiting for her in the psychology room. She knew that Rong Yu was a member of the Rong family and the inheritor of Tai Su Mei, but why did she come to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to be a psychiatrist? She pondered for a long time. ?This Rong family member does not look like a smart person. "Classmate Ye, do you have someone you like? Tell me about it?" Seeing her, Rong Yu said enthusiastically, "I have professional ethics and will keep your secrets." There is a kind of treatment called love therapy. Ye Bianlan said calmly: "I have someone I like, but he is already dead." ?Its not an exaggeration to use a dead person as a shield, right? ?On the road to conquering the world, love is an insignificant thing for her and has no use. Rong Yu was stunned: "Dead person? Who is it?" Could it be that at such a young age, this girl had a white moonlight that she could never ask for? How should he treat this? ?Ye Banlan casually mentioned a person she had never met before: "The Master of Shenxiao Tower." Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head and narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes. "It scared me to death. I thought it was who it was." Rong Yu laughed, "My brother also said a while ago that he likes a dead person, Princess Yongning." ?Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng''s eyes met. The other party looked calm and smiled at her. She was silent. ?Well, using a dead person as a shield is really too much. Get up at night and go out for a walk. The door to the psychology room is closed. After another two seconds of silence, Yan Tingfeng slowly spoke: "It''s a pity..." The scope is unclear, so: Whats the pity? Yan Tingfeng gently touched his heart, just smiled and sighed, his eyes filled with water. ?Its a pity that the person who hates cannot die, and the person who loves cannot die. [Note 1] He was very hateful. He hated that China was completely destroyed three hundred years ago and millions of people were killed. ?Hate that the mountains and rivers are broken, and there is nothing he can do. I hate that all my old friends died in the battle and no one survived. ?Hate that he woke up from his long sleep three hundred years later. Even with the protection of Beiming magic and life-eating Gu, he could only drag a crumbling and sick body. If Princess Yongning was still there at that time... Yan Tingfeng retracted his thoughts and said in a calm voice, "Has there been any reply from the International Institute for Strategic Studies?" "No." Rong Yu sighed, "That happened three hundred years ago. I haven''t opened my eyes, so I can''t deduce the enemy based on such clues." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes: "Notify me if there is news." Rong Yuwei really couldnt understand Yan Tingfengs persistence. ?Three hundred years have passed. The enemies who invaded China must have died. Life has already moved on. What else is worth pursuing? Brother, look at it, we dont need to dwell on the past, the future- Before Rong Yu finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and slowly turned his gaze towards him. ?At this moment, it seemed as if swords and thunder fell at the same time! Rong Yu was shocked by the murderous intent in his eyes, and his whole body became stiff and unable to move. Fortunately, there were footsteps at this moment, and another aura broke through the door, and actually dissolved all the murderous energy in Yan Tingfeng''s body. Rong Yu turned around blankly and saw the girl holding a guqin in one hand. ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "I borrowed it, do you want to listen?" Yan Tingfeng looked at her, the anger and gloom in his brows and eyes had all dissipated: "It is better to obey orders than to be respectful." Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "Just think of it as a return gift from those shoes." Yan Tingfeng was startled, then smiled, still gentle, without any hint of darkness: "Okay." Its incredible, someone can actually cure you. Rong Yu muttered and sat down, quietly listening to the music. The sound of the guqin was melodious and melodious, swirling with the wind and drifting outside the window. ?The familiar melody made Zhou Hechen startled. He raised his head and looked towards the direction of the psychology room. Sister Lan and Brother Yan~ unknowingly got involved in the truth? Even two people only use each other as a shield QAQ Last day of pk~~Continue to ask for recommendation votes, thank you for your support~ Note 1: But the person who hates will not die, and the person who loves cannot die - Lily Zhou said "Lover" ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 A true guqin master Chapter 19 The real guqin master He Chen, whats wrong? Sheng Yunyi noticed his trance and raised her head. ??The sound of the guqin came from the second room on the third floor, as clear as the spring in the mountains, and as ethereal as the chirping of birds in the valley. Zhou Hechen looked dazed and sighed: "The sound of the guqin reminds me of the days when I lived in Nancheng when I was a child. I have heard it before..." He said no more. When he was born, the monks at Hualun Temple said that he was destined to suffer a calamity and that he needed to be raised in the countryside to avoid it. So he grew up with his grandmother in Nancheng since he was a child, and was not taken back to Jiangcheng until he was ten years old. ?Nancheng has a rich cultural atmosphere, and craftsmen can be seen everywhere on the streets. He has been exposed to it for several years. He also loves classical music and cultural relics. Sheng Yun smiled: "Then I will go up with you to see which famous person it is." You still understand me. Zhou Hechen also smiled. The two of them went upstairs together. ?With Yan Tingfeng''s ear, he already knew everything when Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi stepped on the first step. He closed his eyes, and there was a faint killing intent at the end of his eyes: "No one can be seen." Rong Yuan was still confused: "Huh?" ??He was at a loss for more than ten seconds. It wasn''t until there was a knock on the door that he understood what Yan Tingfeng meant. Rong Yu didn''t pay attention at first, but the person outside the door was obviously very insistent. After knocking a few more times, he opened the door and asked irritably: "What are you doing?" ?Zhou Hechen just wanted to know who the person playing the guqin was, but the door was blocked tightly by the crowd, and he could only catch a glimpse of the blue skirt embroidered with golden dragon patterns. Rong Yu: "What are you looking at? Who are you?" ?Zhou Hechens eyes instantly turned violent: á Sir, Im so sorry. Sheng Yunyi held Zhou Hechens hand in time and smiled warmly, Its just that we dont know which famous master is playing the guqin. He and I both like classical music and want to visit. Rong Yu was very cold: "No, get out!" Bang! The door was mercilessly closed. ?Zhou Hechen''s expression turned completely cold, and he hit the wall heavily with his hand. ??Is there anyone in Jiangcheng who doesn''t know him? "He Chen, don''t be angry. It''s your body that''s hurt." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "Famous artists all have bad tempers. Let''s go back and find out which famous artist is in Jiangcheng recently. It won''t be too late for us to visit again." ?Zhou Hechen exhaled slowly and calmed down: "Okay, I will listen to you." Lets go to the exhibition first. Sheng Yunyi took his arm and the two left. In the lounge, the sound of the piano flows continuously. The sound of the piano is ethereal, but it makes people see a strong stream in front of their eyes, breaking through the mountains and mountains, and finally merges into the vast sea, breaking the stubborn rocks together with the storm. I dont know how long it took, but the sound of the piano ended and the waves stopped. Is this the end of playing? Rong Yu seemed to have just woken up from a long dream, and was still a little unable to recover. He has also attended many classical concerts, and this is the first time that he is still unsatisfied. "Yeah." Ye Banglan put down his piano and nodded, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." "Where are you going, Miss Ye?" Yan Tingfeng coughed and smiled slightly, "I''ll see Miss Ye off." ?Ye turned around and looked at him quietly for three seconds, then raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay, you go drive, I''ll wait for you." Looking at the girl''s back, Rong Yu winked and asked, "Brother, do you like her?" Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled softly, with deep affection in every word: "I like it, I like it very much." Rong Yu felt a cold sweat break out from his voice. Why does he feel that this is the kind of love that wants to make the other person into a specimen? He wrapped his clothes tightly tightly with fear. ?Originally, he only had to deal with one lunatic, Yan Tingfeng, but now he had to deal with two. Not to mention, his brother was even crazier because of the lunatic Ye Banlan. He really can''t stay in this world anymore! ** At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Banglan met Cheng Qingli and brought a cup of her favorite milk tea as usual. Sister Lan, its so late today, where are we going? Go to our costume design director today. Cheng Qingli subconsciously said: "Which club are you in?" No. Ye Banglan looked far away, He is in Xiaojinshan. ?Xiaojinshan is a wild mountain east of Jiangcheng, where racing enthusiasts often gather. Especially on a starless and moonless night, it is a gathering place for crazy people. By the time the two arrived at the bottom of the mountain, many people had already entered the mountain. The roar of cars could be heard, and carnival had begun on the top of the mountain. Cheng Qingli suddenly said: "Wow, Sister Lan, someone is cosplaying here! Let me search for the white-haired character!" ?Ye Turning looked over and unexpectedly found that he was someone he knew. Yan Tingfeng was leaning in front of the car in a black leather coat. Her long white hair was dazzling, and her expression was indifferent. However, her phoenix eyes were shining brightly, and she had a faint smile. Its just that the smile is not bottomless, and the depths of the pupils are still cold. Many people coming and going were looking at him, amazed by his majestic appearance, but no one dared to come forward and strike up a conversation. ?Ye Puanlan narrowed his eyes. This is a very strange man. Seeing him during the day is like warm sunshine, gentle and elegant. ??Meeting him in the dark night is like an undercurrent of the abyss, unpredictable and unpredictable. Looks like a fairy on the outside, but like a devil on the inside. How could a person''s character be cut in half? He turned his head and saw her, his eyebrows still pale, as if he didn''t recognize her. When he saw that her eyes had been falling on his hair, he suddenly smiled and walked towards her. Wig. Yan Tingfeng stroked a strand of white hair and asked, Doesnt it look good? ?This is his real hair, and he usually takes medicine to cover it up. Historical books will not record everything, and many famous people will only be mentioned briefly. The six sects have had a great influence on history, but after all, they are Jianghu forces. The imperial court will not know the past events of Jianghu, let alone his secrets. ?Ye Puanlan said: "It''s pretty good-looking. I''m a white-haired person." Yan Tingfeng paused and raised his eyebrows in surprise for the first time: "What?" Ye Banglan also raised his hand and raised a strand of white hair: "When I see the white hair, I want to bully him and see him cry." A murderous intention arose in an instant! ?But the next second, Yan Tingfeng suddenly laughed out loud, his phoenix eyes were curved, and his voice was clear and moving: "Miss Ye, you are really interesting. Are you not afraid of killing someone if you come here so late?" ?Ye Turning looked at him: "What about you?" Me? Yan Tingfeng stopped smiling, but his voice was gentle, I like to see peoples lives. ?Xiaojin Mountain is extremely steep, and the mountain road was forcibly carved by racing enthusiasts. ?Tourists who come here will only watch the sunrise and sunset at the Jinshan Hotel. Normal people will not enter the mountains. So Sheng Yunyi was very surprised when she saw Ye Turning the Tide. She didn''t think about it and contacted Zhou Hechen directly. "He Chen, I saw Miss Ye here at Xiaojinshan." She was very embarrassed. "She was hanging out with a few racing guys. They had already gone in. If something happens to her when she gets drunk at night...she Even if I get angry with you, its a bit too much. Brother Yan: I want to hear her answer. If Im not satisfied, Ill kill her. Sister Lan: Bully Baimao and make him cry. Brother Yan:? Three hundred years ago, Brother Yan didnt like Sister Lan, and they had never met each other. Sister Lan didnt like Brother Yan either. Its not that she didnt like her, but it wasnt between a man and a woman. The two of them were sympathetic to each other between heroes. After all, in the world at that time, only the other was qualified to be their opponent, and it was not enough to define them by the love between men and women~ Brother Yan is currently in a state where he is very interested in Sister Lan but very much wants to kill her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 Driving skills that turn the tide at night Chapter 20: Driving skills that turn the tide at night She is a girl and she also understands the little thoughts of some girls. Using one''s own depravity to attract the man''s attention, thinking that one can win back the man''s heart, but in fact, it is oneself who is hurt in the end. Sheng Yunyi sighed, but the two of them were not familiar with each other, and it was not easy for her to directly ask Xing Ye to turn the tide. This would not keep the man. Xiaojinshan is indeed not a good place. It is a mixed bag of good and bad, and it is a gray area where no one cares. ?Most of the young men in Jiangquan like racing, and many women come here to try their luck, but unfortunately they all return without success. Zhou Hechen''s nerves tensed up: "Yunyi, why did you suddenly go to Xiaojinshan? Just wait, I''ll be there soon." He didnt want to hear the name Ye Banglan, but he was afraid that she would be unfavorable to Sheng Yunyi again! "He Chen, don''t worry." Sheng Yunyi said gently, "I was on the terrace of Jinshan Hotel. I didn''t go down. I could see her, but she couldn''t see me. The general manager of Jinshan Hotel asked me to draw a painting to give them prosperous Feng Shui. Zhou Hechen breathed a sigh of relief: "When will you finish your work? I''ll pick you up." Ten thirty. At the end of the call, Zhou Hechen held the mobile phone with a gloomy expression. Qin Xian heard this and raised his chin: "What does she mean? Is it bad practice to attract your attention?" ?Zhou Hechen sneered: "Is it useful?" "Of course it''s useless." Qin Xian''s eyes were cold, "It''s not bad if she learns badly, just throw her into the Royal Court Club and torture her." ??He had a smooth journey, except for two big mistakes in Ye Banglan. ?His hands and feet were crippled for no reason, and the Qin family also contributed 50 million, how could he really give up? For him right now, recovering from his injuries is the most important thing. When his injury heals, he will let Ye Banlan completely disappear from Jiangcheng on an unnoticed night. ** "What? Sister Lan, you want to race a car?!" Cheng Qingli stared at the rugged and steep mountain road in stunned silence, "You, you want to go to heaven?" ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Why else would I be dressed like this?" Cheng Qingli then noticed that she was wearing a racing suit today, with white suspenders, short leather jacket, wristbands, gloves... everything. "Miss Ye wants to race, but she doesn''t want to be exposed. I''ll help Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng understood Ye''s need to turn the tide. "It''s just that my reputation will be ruined. If Miss Ye follows me, my reputation will not be good." ?Ye Turning''s voice was light: "I was born in ruins, what should I be afraid of?" Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand. ?Honghe handed over the helmet with tacit understanding. Yan Tingfeng said in a soft voice: "Miss Ye, raise your head." He put the helmet on for her and carefully adjusted the tightness of the buckle. Slender fingers passed across the white neck, and when the skin touched, wildfire started. ?Ye Turning took a step back and said politely, "Thank you." Yan Tingfeng''s fingertips still retained the girl''s warmth, and his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. The two of them went in side by side. The entrance to the racing track is crowded, and the first race of the day is about to begin. Almost immediately after Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng came in, all eyes were focused on the two people. Hey, when did Brother Yan bring a girl here? Which company is it from? Why are you putting on your helmet now? ?Jokes and whistles sounded, and the night turned the tide without moving. "Newcomer?" Fang Qingye looked her up and down, "I''ve never seen you before, what are you doing here?" He has been racing in Xiaojinshan for eight years. Except for the female companions brought by some young men, he has met only a handful of women. The night turned calm: "Competition." "Competition?" Fang Qingye was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "You mean with me?" ?No one in the Jiang circle dared to dare to compete with him in a racing car! A young girl? Its extremely ridiculous. ?Others also looked at each other, followed by laughter. Sister, if you want to catch a man, take off your helmet and let Mr. Fang see if you look pretty. Dont really try to attract Mr. Fang with a racing car. If you get on the track, youll be just a pink skeleton. Ye Turning the Lam only said two words: "Nonsense." There was a moment of silence at the bottom of the mountain. "Okay, I accept your challenge." Fang Qingye clapped his hands and smiled even more heartily, "But do you have a car? Do you want me to lend you one?" Yan Tingfeng finally raised his head and looked at him indifferently: "She only drives my car." Fang Qingye frowned. This is the third time he has met Yan Tingfeng. ?Nowadays, hair colors are available in all colors, and white hair is not uncommon. He himself even dyed it olive green. But as both racers, he felt an unknown sense of danger in Yan Tingfeng, as if he could be shattered into pieces if he wasn''t careful. Fang Qingye sneered: "Then what are you waiting for? Get in the car." He opened the car door with a cold expression and got in. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng bent down slightly and whispered in her ear, like a whisper between lovers, "I put my life in your hands." Ye Puanlan''s expression remained calm: "Then you have to be careful, the car crash and death will only happen in a moment." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, with a gentle smile: "Miss Ye will not let me down." Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, both of them a little incredulous. They knew that Yan Tingfeng had been checking the night to turn the tide, but they didn''t expect that he would ask her to drive. The mountain road in Xiaojinshan is extremely steep, especially when there is no light at night. It is unknown how many corpses were buried in the valley. ?Who would put his life in the hands of a stranger? ! ??Honghe couldn''t help but say: "Sir, you-" Yan Tingfeng had already opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. ?Ye Bianlan also got into the car and fastened his seat belt. Binghe and Tiema had no choice but to stand on both sides of the road with Cheng Qingli, nervously looking at the live traffic screen. That car is an old car, how can it be compared with Mr. Fangs car? Master Fangs car is the latest model of Bugatti Veyron. It has been violently modified and can reach a top speed of 450km/h. Who can beat it? The newcomers these days are so crazy. Whats the result? In all likelihood, theyll be carried down on a stretcher by the time they reach the halfway point of the mountain. Cheng Qingli asked tremblingly: "Then, are there one or two more?" There are one or two more? The man was surprised, Of course they fell into the valley and died. Cheng Qingli: Otherwise, she should burn a stick of incense and ask Princess Yongning for her blessing! Bang! O ?Hunts were fired, and the Bugatti Veyron sped away, leaving other cars behind immediately. ?Fang Qingye even drove with one hand and stretched out the window with the other hand, giving a **** to other cars. ?The car that turned the tide at night fell behind, not fast, but very stable. Is this a go-kart? "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s obviously a baby rocking a stroller. You should go home and nurse." The glacier supports the forehead. He really couldn''t understand why the young master would accompany this Miss Ye to fool around. But there are advantages to being slow, at least you wont lose your life. Stab it! Suddenly, the sound of brakes sounded one after another, and everyone onlookers froze. The curve of death! This is the first level of Xiaojinshan, and countless racers have died here. Coincidentally, several cars slowed down, including Fang Qingye. "What are you afraid of?" Ye Banlan laughed. She gripped the steering wheel tightly, her pupils shining, "It''s time to witness the real technology." ?The tires were rubbing against the ground at high speed, emitting billowing smoke. ?The sound of the engine was deafening, like a roaring beast that escaped from its cage. Ye Turning the Tide actually accelerated at this time! A moment and place that no one could have imagined! Is she crazy? Is she committing suicide? As I said before, its her first time here and shes not even familiar with the road to Xiaojinshan. Its over, its over, another life is about to happen. "Slow down! Slow down!" Binghe''s scalp was numb at the sight, "We''re about to hit him!" ?Tiima was also frightened. He covered his eyes with his hands and left a crack to see. Cheng Qingli has already begun to pray to the dead ancestor Bai Yueguang. At such speed and on a death curve, there is only one outcome, and that is death. Cheng Qingli closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look, but suddenly there was a exclamation in her ears. Sister Lan! She quickly opened her eyes and looked at the big screen. ?The car turning the tide at night is still rushing forward. This is also the moment! Buzz! ?The body of the racing car actually stood up on its side, with two wheels on the ground and two wheels on the mountain wall. Not only did the car not slow down, it also increased its speed, overtaking three sports cars in an instant. The car drifts and the blade overtakes! ??The racing technology only seen in "The Fast and the Furious" truly appeared before our eyes, and there were only two words left in the minds of everyone in the audience - See, ghost! Sister Lans driving skills are probably one of the most terrifying things in the world. This is the first time Ive used this illustration function, and its quite fun, proving that Im not just writing nonsense! Thank you for your rewards and votes. See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 Yan Tingfeng: She is mine Chapter 21 Yan Tingfeng: She is mine ?Before this, everyone thought that blade overtaking was just a paper idea and was only used in movies and TV dramas. No one would drive like this in reality, because if you are not careful, the car will crash and people will be killed. ??But Ye Turning the Tide has opened up like this. Not only that, she drove all the way to the first position. Fang Qingye felt a gust of wind blowing past his ears, and he was stunned. By the time he reacted, he saw a car standing on its side and driving forward. Fang Qingye was shocked: "What the hell..." Three seconds later, he suddenly realized that it was Yan Tingfeng''s car. "You must be sick!" Fang Qingye couldn''t help but cursed, "This woman doesn''t want her life! Do you think she can fly over walls and make blockbusters?!" He subconsciously wanted to speed up, but he didn''t dare. ?This is a death curve! He could only watch the old car disappear. Damn it! Fang Qingye slammed his hand on the steering wheel with a gloomy look. It''s not that his car is bad, it''s that he simply doesn''t dare to use his life to drive like Ye Turnlan. This girl is a lunatic, she doesnt want her life at all! Buzz Boom! Ye Turning the Tide is accelerating again! This time, all vehicles were left far behind. ??As Yan Tingfeng''s secret guards, Binghe and Tiema have experienced rains of bullets and deadly snipers, but their hearts have never been beating so fast. ?Yewuanlan looks quiet and gentle, how can he be a madman who likes to drive fast? The combination of a madman and a fast car is a completely out-of-control beast that no one can stop! ?Ke Yan Tingfeng was not only not afraid, but actually enjoyed it very much. He held his chin with one hand, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the girl in the driver''s seat. The smile in his eyes grew brighter and brighter, like a fire that could burn away the darkness. O ?After going around the mountain and crossing the finish line at the bottom of the mountain, the car stopped again with a wonderful braking technique. "gentlemen!" Ah ah ah Sister Lan! Cheng Qingli, Binghe, and Tiema all rushed forward quickly. The car door opened and the two got out of the car. Yan Tingfeng coughed, and for the first time he hesitated to speak: "Miss Ye''s racing skills" ??Binghe review: Its so scary! Tiema added: "It makes people take a breath of cold air!" Cheng Qingli: "...you two have read too many fantasy novels!" Whats wrong, do you regret getting in my car? Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows. She didn''t take off her helmet at this moment, so he couldn''t see her expression clearly. But she just turned around and leaned against the car, with her long crow-green hair fluttering in the wind. It was obvious that she was a world-famous beauty. She was so gorgeous that no one dared to look at her face. Even peony and hibiscus were ashamed of themselves. Yan Tingfeng flicked the dust on his clothes slowly: "How could it be? If you don''t dare to get into Miss Ye''s car, what''s the difference between death and death?" ??Honghe muttered: "Isn''t it the same as being dead?" If it were him, he would have fainted from shock. No. 1! Sister Lan, you are No. 1! Cheng Qingli said with starry eyes, Thats amazing! As good as usual. Ye Banlan grunted, and she stepped forward. The people around him subconsciously took a step back. Ye Tuanlan still wore a helmet and said to the young man in front of the referee''s table: "I want to see Jiang Xulin." As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell into silence. Then, everyone''s eyes turned to Yan Tingfeng in unison, a clear signal - You are green. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. Wait a minute. The young man glanced at her cautiously, quickly ran into the lounge at the back, and shouted, Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang, I want to see you first in todays racing. ??The hoarse voice said in boredom: "No, get out." Well, although it is outrageous to say that a girl won the first place in the car and showed off the blade overtaking, it is nothing to you, Brother Jiang. "Wait!" Jiang Xulin raised his head, "Female? Blade overtaking? I''ll see her and invite her in." In full view of everyone, Ye Banlan was respectfully invited into the lounge by the young man. The door to the lounge is closed to isolate the outside world. Fang Qingye''s car had just arrived at the finish line. He quickly got out of the car: "Where is that woman? Did she run away?" Isnt it just to attract his attention by crushing him to get the first place in the car and showing off his skills like crazy? Didn''t you wait for him? ?Someone stammered and replied: "I was taken away by Brother Jiang." "Jiang Xulin?" Fang Qingye narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Okay, then I''ll come back another day." ?He glanced at Yan Tingfeng and left with a cold face. Brother Yan! A young man came over, If you dont mind, can you give me the girl who is driving the car and let me play with it...ah! Before he finished speaking, he let out a shrill scream. Yan Tingfeng grabbed the young man''s throat, blood flowed down his fingertips, but his voice was extremely gentle: "She is mine, you know?" ?The phoenix eyes were so bright that they were slightly curved at the moment, like a crescent moon, reflecting the cold color. ?The young man looked horrified, fear strangling his heart like a cold snake. He couldn''t understand at all why this man suddenly went crazy! Yan Tingfeng stopped smiling and said coldly: "Get out." The young man ran away crawling on the ground. Yan Tingfeng leaned against a tree, her long white hair soaked in the moonlight, blending in with the surrounding mountain scenery. He wiped the blood on his hands carefully without saying a word. ** In the lounge, Ye Turnan took off his helmet. ?Jiang Xulin obviously recognized this face and was a little surprised. ?Ye Wanlan sat down opposite him and nodded: "Hello." "Night to turn the tide?" Jiang Xulin smiled half-heartedly, "I know you, Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in, have spread throughout the Jiang circle. Are you here today to ask me for help for Zhou Hechen?" ?Ye Puanlan looked unmoved: "I''m the one negotiating business with you." "Are you talking about business with me?" Jiang Xulin crossed his legs, "What is it about you that makes me want to cooperate with you? Oh, the best in racing? Don''t think that just because you are the best in racing, I will like you. I know a few female racing drivers. They are better than you and are ranked in the world. ?Ye Puanlan said slowly: "Jiang Xulin, 26 years old this year, from Nancheng. When you were 15, you came to Jiangcheng to study. Your parents are both intangible inheritors of Su embroidery." ??Jiang Xulin''s lips tightened, but he still smiled casually: "Well, yes, check me out, but what do you think this is a secret? Sorry, everyone who knows me knows it." "Five years ago, your parents died in a car accident. It was confirmed to be man-made, but the police have not been able to find the murderer. You were embroidering at the time. After hearing the news, you had a strong stress reaction and you have been unable to touch needles ever since." Ye Banglan said with a calm expression, "You came to Jiangcheng because the clues to the murderer ended here. It''s a pity that you couldn''t find anything after five years of tracing." Finally, she stretched out her hand, knocked on the table, and smiled: "I will cure your disease and help you find the enemy who killed your parents. You join my company. This is the business I want to discuss." ?Jiang Xulin''s smile suddenly disappeared: "Who are you?!" Brother Yan is really crazy. He criticizes Black Lotus like crazy and is very possessive. The more stable Sister Lan seems, the crazier she becomes qvq See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 Mysterious contact Chapter 22 Mysterious Contact ?That was really a long time ago. Jiang Xulin would never mention this past event to anyone. Not even his sister knew the truth. Five years later, he still can''t forget it. Xu Lin, take Zhengxue and leave Nancheng immediately. Something happened. We Bang! The sound was swallowed up by the huge noise, and even the world seemed to be roaring. ??That day, he received a notification from the police that a car with the license plate number "South A7451U" rolled over the cliff. The driver and passengers died on the spot. The police were urgently salvaging the bodies. That day was his twenty-first birthday. In front of him was a delicate cake, lit candles, and a birthday song sung by his sister. But he has no parents anymore. Three days later he only received a mobile phone from the police, which was the only relic of his parents. ?There is only one text message that failed to be sent. No matter what happens in the future, please remember that mom and dad love you. The greatest sorrow in this world is that you cannot cry. ??He lied to his sister, who was just in junior high school, saying that his parents were invited by professors from the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center to do a big project and it would take a long time before they could come back. My sister believed it. ?He also deceived and paralyzed himself in this way. But when he graduated and got his first salary and wanted to buy a cake to celebrate, he suddenly realized... his parents were no longer there. The son wants to be taken care of but cannot be cared for. ?The world is so cruel. ?Jiang Xulin raised his head suddenly and said word by word: "How on earth do you know?!" ?Ye Turning looked at him: "From you." In the time loop, all events are fixed, but she can actively explore, take different paths, meet different people, and obtain more information. ?These four words completely ignited Jiang Xulin''s nerves, and rage filled his mind. He raised his fist, the wind of the fist was sharp and deadly, like the roar of a tiger. But there was not much fighting. ?Ye turned her body to one side and easily avoided the punch he was delivering. She was as calm as a mountain, and she blocked all Jiang Xulin''s attacks with just one hand. Bang! ?Ye Puan Lan pressed him against the wall and asked calmly: "Have you calmed down?" "But you have no idea what I''m facing! Why do you say that?" Jiang Xulin''s nerves were aching. He clenched his fists and lost control. "I tell you, even a hundred lives is not enough for you. You will only die!" The dark side brought about by the car accident frightened him, and he was unable to resist it alone. The clues did end in Jiangcheng, but the important thing was that he didn''t dare to investigate any further. He can risk his life, but he still has to take care of his sister. ?Ye Duanlan did not get angry, and his expression was as calm as ever: "No, they are the ones who will die." A very indifferent tone, but it contains the power to crush everything. ?Jiang Xulin stared at her: "Who...are you?!" Ordinary people who come to discuss business with you. Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "Ordinary people?" Jiang Xulin calmed down. After staring at her for three seconds, he chuckled softly, "Okay, in addition, you have to promise me one thing. My sister will be a senior in high school soon. You want her to Get admitted to a major university. ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "No problem, I will let her go to Yunjing University." ?Yunjing University is the number one university in China. ?Jiang Xulin took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "You should take care of yourself first." ??When he didn''t know that she dropped out of high school in the first year of high school and only had a junior high school degree, why would she still go to Yunjing University? Daydreaming. ?Jiang Xulin wiped the sweat from his head: "Tell me, what else do you want?" "I like to deal with smart people." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Your aunt is Quan Zhaoning, the chairman of Zhaoyan Group. I need you to take me to see her." ?Jiang Xulin paused: "How do you know?" The relationship between him and Quan Zhaoning has never been disclosed to the outside world. Ye turned the tide and said unhurriedly: "You told me yourself." Jiang Xulin was silent. He began to wonder if he had met a madman who had escaped from a mental hospital. Finally, he spoke: "Okay, I will help you contact her, but whether you can cooperate with her or not is not up to me." Ye Turning looked out the window and said softly: "I should have found you four years ago." Jiang Xulin raised his eyebrows: "Then why didn''t you look for me? How old were you four years ago? You''re a little kid. Do you think I''ll meet you?" Ye Banglan fell silent in a rare moment. She looked at the waves at the foot of Xiaojin Mountain without speaking. ?Jiang Xulin scratched his hair irritably: "Forget it if you don''t say it." What a mysterious person. He must carefully investigate who is turning the tide at night. ?The wind was blowing, the leaves were falling, and there were no stars in the middle of the night, even the moon was covered. ?Xiaojinshan looked even more terrifying at this time, and the racers had all left, leaving only Yan Tingfeng still leaning quietly under the tree. "Young Master." Binghe appeared quietly, "There are more than one wave of people checking for information about Miss Night Turning the Waves. Do we need to do anything?" "No need." Yan Tingfeng seemed to smile, "She can handle it herself." Binghe was stunned: "Herself? Can she do it?" Hush Yan Tingfeng put his index finger to his lips and smiled coldly, Youre blocking my view of the moon. Binghe''s heart felt cold and he retreated silently. ?Having followed Yan Tingfeng for many years, Binghe could never figure out his temperament. One second he may be quietly watching the falling flowers, but the next second he may be drinking in the rain. Simply a lunatic. ??Binghe was a little worried about Ye Turning the Tide''s situation. The waves of people checking on her were all aggressive. But maybe her ability... is really great? Who is she? ??Binghe Wei really couldn''t figure it out, so he could only squat down and play with ants. ** ?Ye Wanlan was on his way home when a chat box suddenly popped up on the screen of his mobile phone. Neptune: More than one person is checking you. ?The other persons avatar is the astronomical symbol of Neptune, a trident. ?The expression remains unchanged at night. YNI know. NeptuneI cut off your important information. YNYou ask them to check. NeptuneWhat happened to you in the past four years? Why never contact us? The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. ?In the past four years, the time-traveling woman has taken away control of her body, and she can''t do anything. YN: Something happened. NeptuneNeed help? YNNot needed at the moment. NeptuneTo contact you if you have something to do. ?The other party''s profile picture quickly went dark, and I don''t know whether he was offline or invisible. At 2:30 in the morning, Ye Turning quietly returned to Lin''s house. ?The light came on at this moment, illuminating the people on the sofa. ?The steps that turned the tide at night paused. Xu Peiqing seemed to have been waiting for a long time. She asked calmly: "Why are you back so late?" ??Ye turned the tide and closed the door: "Auntie is not asleep yet?" ?Xu Peiqing''s eyes were cold and her voice was also cold: "Going to find Zhou Hechen again, right?" Illustrations are really fun? After all, Brother Yan is the supreme master of the martial arts world. He was killed on the tip of a knife. With his martial arts, at the peak of his martial arts, just one look at his enemies would cause them to die with all their meridians cut off. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 23 Who allowed her to be born with anti-grain lines and a rebellious body? Chapter 23 Who allowed her to be born with anti-grain lines and a rebellious body? ??Xu Peiqing could not think of anyone other than Zhou Hechen who could call Ye Turning the tide out late at night. Her eyes were colder and her brows were icy. ?This time, Ye Banglan did hold on for a long time, but it was a pity that she fell into Zhou Hechen''s arms again before half a month came. She was very disappointed. ?Ye Tuanlan was slightly startled. "No need to read it." Xu Peiqing said lightly, "Huaijin went on a temporary business trip today and will not be back. Wen Li also participated in the three-day training camp. There are only two of us here today." She knew that Lin Huaijin had always been easy to be soft-hearted, otherwise he would not have forgiven Ye Turning the Tide again and again. ?Although Lin Wenli was nicknamed "Ice Sculpture Facial Paralysis" by his classmates, he had a cold face and a warm heart. He was cheated out of his living expenses by Ye Puanlan again and again, so he could only eat steamed buns and drink free soup in the cafeteria. ??The two people''s hearts have been devastated in the past four years, and she will never let Ye Turn the Lan hurt them again. ?Ye Tuanlan did not panic, and was rarely obedient: "No, Auntie, I went to race a car." Xu Peiqing was suddenly stunned and frowned: "Racing car?" "Yes, racing." Ye Banlan took off his racing suit jacket, "Last time I asked my grandma to find a company. The company was short of people. I need an intangible cultural heritage craftsman who knows embroidery. Only by getting the first place in racing in Xiaojinshan can I See him, we will meet again tomorrow, if aunt is worried about me, you can go with me. " ?Xu Peiqing stared at her for a few seconds without saying anything, then entered the bedroom and closed the door. ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, and then returned to the room. He looked up and saw a bottle of milk on the table. She was startled for a moment, then stretched out her hand and touched it carefully. The milk is still hot, not hot to the touch, just right. This is Xu Peiqing''s habit. When she was first brought back by Lin Huaijin, she had hot milk to drink every night. At this moment, Ye Banlans murderous intention towards the time-traveling woman who had occupied her body for four years reached its peak! Why in this world can someone steal someone elses body without taking any responsibility? Is it really just Gods blessing? Unfortunately, she was born with reverse lines and bones. ?God wanted to send mountains and ravines to imprison her, so she stepped on them and broke through the sky! Ye Wanlan lowered her eyelashes, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, and drank the hot milk slowly. The long night is silent and the stars are bright. It was also this night that the news that "a mysterious female racing driver appeared in Xiaojinshan, and blade overtaking became a reality" spread throughout the racing circle in Jiangcheng, causing great shock. ?Lin Yue also likes racing, but Lin Yuyu is very strict with him. He is still a few months short of adulthood, so he can only go to Xiaojinshan secretly. "Sister, you don''t understand the shock that a blade overtaking on a death curve brings to those of us who play with cars!" Lin Yue couldn''t help but dance at the breakfast table, "It''s like one day in your guqin circle, someone suddenly popped up completely "Broken Formation Music"! ?Lin Qin glanced at him: "Impossible." ??Only three of the top ten famous classical music pieces in China have been handed down in their entirety. "Broken Formation Music" is a fragment and cannot be repaired at all. "So! I must go to the scene to see it, oh!" Lin Yue held his head, "Mom, why did you hit me?" "Eat well." Lin Handu warned, "If I find you sneaking out to play racing without a good rest, I will break your legs." Lin Yue felt frightened and ate obediently. ?Lin Qin was thinking about the guqin. "Sister, it''s a good thing that Ye Puan Lan doesn''t go back to Lin''s house every day to pester grandma. I don''t want to see her." Lin Yue suddenly muttered, "You don''t know what tricks she will pull out. Grandma is even confused by her." ?Lin Qin didnt answer. But two hours later, when she saw Ye Zhuanlan on the street, she felt that Lin Yue was a crow''s mouth. ?Before Lin Qin had time to avoid it, Lin Handu also noticed the girl''s figure. Alan? ?Ye turned around and saw Lin Handu holding a folding shopping basket. She nodded slightly and said, "Auntie." Why are you alone outside at this time? Lin Handu stepped forward and asked, Would you like to come to the old house for lunch later? Do you like Coke chicken wings? Before Ye Puan Lan responded, Lin Qin was already impatient: "Mom, let''s go, I still have to practice the piano." Hey, it only takes a few seconds, Qinqin, you go first. Lin Handu said gently, Alan, when you return to your old house, ask your uncle to tell me in advance, and I will make soup for you. ?Ye Tuanlan was very polite: "Yes, thank you, aunt." ?Lin Handu thought to herself that such a well-behaved, cute and sensible daughter really doesnt look like her elder brothers child. ?Her eldest brother, when he is crazy, he can even poke a hole in the sky. "There is some money in this card, you keep it." Lin Handu quietly stuffed a card into the girl''s hand and smiled, "Come on, your life has just started, you can forget the past." "I know." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I will visit my aunt another day. I have to discuss business today, so I won''t go to the old house for now." Okay, you go and do your work. Lin Handu nodded, but was confused. What business? Who to talk to? ?Lin Qin suppressed her anger: "Mom, why are you talking to her so much?" ?Lin Handu sighed softly: "Your grandma said that A Lan is very pitiful. None of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng is easy to mess with." ?Lin Qins face was expressionless. Not easy to mess with? ?Isnt it Ye Turning the Flames initiative to cause it? Any person with integrity will not be a substitute. "Qinqin, you and A-Lan are the same age. You can play together when you have time." Lin Handu said again, "She is a member of the Lin family and a daughter. Sooner or later she will learn Tianyin Music. You can also teach it when the time comes. With one more of her, the possibility of us returning home will increase." ?Lin Qin said nothing. ?She didn''t think she and Ye Banglan could play together. I''m afraid Ye Banglan didn''t even know how many strings the guqin had. ** Thirty minutes later, Langham Hotel. Led by Jiang Xulin, Ye Puanlan arrived at the private conference room on the top floor of the seventy-seventh floor. "Ye Turn the Lan, my aunt agrees to see you." Jiang Xulin put one hand in his pocket and smiled cynically, "But she only gives you five minutes. I know my aunt''s temperament. If you can''t satisfy her in these five minutes, She will never see you again." Thats enough. Ye Banglan said lightly. "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Jiang Xulin stretched, "I''ll pick up my sister first." Hmm. Ye Turnan entered the private conference room. ?Quan Zhaoning''s special assistant came out. He closed the door and stood guard at the door. ?Jiang Xulin yawned and went to the elevator. Ding dong. The elevator door opened, and Zhou Hechen, dressed in a black suit, walked out slowly and walked straight towards the door of the conference room. "Mr. Zhou, please wait a moment." The special assistant blocked his way, "Mr. Quan is discussing important matters with guests. You can''t go in now." ?Zhou Hechen glanced at the closed office door with an unpredictable smile: "Why, which one was the one who got there first? If you''re familiar with me, I''ll just go in and say hello." ?He didn''t care at all about the special assistant''s obstruction and stepped forward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 Old acquaintance, meeting gift Chapter 24: Old acquaintance, meeting gift ?Zhou Hechen was bound to become a partner of Zhaoyan Group, and he had been preparing for it for a long time. ??Every company in Jiangcheng knows that he wants to discuss business with Quan Zhaoning, who dares to get in front of him? ?Zhou Hechen was still smiling, but his eyes were dark and terrifying. ? He ??is proud by nature, and the Zhou family is the well-deserved number one in Jiangcheng. The other four wealthy families also depend on the Zhou family''s face to act, and no one has ever been able to surpass him. He must see which "acquaintance" he is, so disrespectful. "Hello-" Bang! ?At the same time as the sound, a can fell, wiping Zhou Hechen''s ear and passing through the wind. Mr. Zhou! the secretary exclaimed. ??If the can was tilted any further, Zhou Hechen''s head would suffer. "I''m fine." Zhou Hechen raised his hand to stop him. He turned around and glanced at Jiang Xulin with sharp eyes, "Who?" Jiang Xulin smiled coldly: "Do you have any education and know how to be polite? Are you so sure that the people inside are your acquaintances? All the billions of people in China must know you?" It is indeed an acquaintance, an old acquaintance. ?Jiang Xulin has his own bad taste. He really wants Zhou Hechen to go in and see with his own eyes that the person negotiating business with Quan Zhaoning is Ye Turning the Tide, a substitute. But rules are rules. If there are no rules, then get out. "Sir, this is Jiang Xulin. His identity is not simple. Mr. Fang knows him and has been avoiding him." The secretary whispered, "We can''t rule out the possibility that he knows Mr. Quan." ?Jiang Xulin put one hand in his pocket and said bohemianly: "Why are you staring at me? I know I''m more handsome than you, so there''s no need to look." "I was abrupt." Zhou Hechen exhaled slowly and said calmly, "Since Mr. Quan has important guests now, I''ll come visit him in the afternoon." He shook his fist and finally chose to give in. ?The secretary hurriedly followed him and left, muttering to himself. Who is going to steal the Zhou Groups cake? At this moment, in a private conference room. ?? Quan Zhaoning is wearing a black suit and a pair of gold glasses, looking like an elite strong woman. ?Her eyes were sharp: "Turn the tide at night?" ?Ye Puanlan said in a steady voice: "It''s me." "I know you." Quan Zhaoning clasped his hands, "You are the young lover of the second young master of the Zhou family, but you were abandoned when his Bai Yueguang returned to China a few days ago, and you are still stalking her." She came to Jiangcheng to discuss business and heard some gossip. "What a vulgar novel plot." Quan Zhaoning leaned back with a cold expression, "I know about you and Xiaolin. To be honest, there is nothing I like about you. What I hate the most You are the kind of woman who acts as a substitute for men. ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "I know that in order to cooperate, I must show my ability, so I will first give Mr. Quan a meeting gift." Oh? Quan Zhaoning smiled, Will you give me a meeting gift? ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t say anything. She turned her wrist and a gun appeared in her hand. ?Quan Zhaonings face changed drastically! ?This gun is obviously her personal weapon. ?She stood up suddenly and opened the bookcase drawer. Inside the drawer is empty! But before, Ye Banlan just passed by the bookcase, and she didn''t even see when the other party got her gun! ??If this gun is aimed at her life gate... ?Quan Zhaoning turned his head sharply, and gunfire rang out at the same moment. Bang! ??The cup on Quan Zhaoning''s table exploded and water flowed all over the floor. The special assistant who was guarding outside the door and Jiang Xulin who had not yet left were also shocked. ??Both of them could naturally recognize that it was the sound of a gunshot. Jiang Xulin''s expression changed drastically. ?? Could it be that the negotiation between Ye Banlan and his aunt broke down and someone destroyed the other party? ! The special assistant panicked and ignored Quan Zhaoning''s instructions. He opened the door: "Mr. Quan, you" The house was in a mess, Quan Zhaoning looked livid: "Get out!" ??The special assistant rolled out again and ran out, closing the door. "What did you see?" Jiang Xulin caught him, "Who was killed?" The special assistant looked at him blankly: "The cup, the cup was broken..." ?Jiang Xulin: "?" Who is the cup? Quan Zhaoning looked at Ye Wanlan again and said coldly: "You''d better give me a suitable explanation!" Ye Banlan said calmly: "After drinking the chronic poison for so long, Mr. Quan doesn''t even feel it?" ?In less than three minutes, Quan Zhaoning found that she was breaking out in a cold sweat. In front of this eighteen-year-old girl, she felt an unprecedented sense of oppression! "Poisoning is a very simple and unpretentious business war. It has no intelligence, but the effect is quick and the success rate is high." Ye Banlan glanced at the cup and said casually, "No, it is not necessarily a business war, it is a civil war." ?Quan Zhaonings expression changed again. "Mr. Quan is thirty-six years old this year. He took over Zhaoyan Group when he was twenty-five. Under your leadership, Zhaoyan Group has become one of the top fifty companies in China." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "It''s a pity that there are people around you who think you are Women, you dont deserve it. Quan Zhaonings fingertips holding the armrest turned white from exertion: Keep talking. ?Ye Puanlan smiled suddenly: "The result is that Mr. Quan will drink water for five months and then die suddenly one day. Someone will naturally inherit your company." ?Quan Zhaoning took a deep breath: "Can this poison be cured?" Someone poisoned her for so long without her noticing. The poison was obviously colorless and odorless, and nothing could be seen in a short period of time. And, the person who poisoned must... ?Ye Puanlan said: "Of course, this is my cooperation gift to Mr. Quan." Quan Zhaoning looked at her for three seconds and finally stretched out his hand: "Miss Ye, I''m glad to be able to cooperate with you." ?Ye Banlan held her hand: "I won''t let you down." "But I''m really curious. Since Miss Ye has the ability to win this business from me, why doesn''t she use it to claim credit from Young Master Zhou?" Quan Zhaoning said, "As far as I know, the Zhou family needs this list very much." "They think women are just accessories and playthings, so I want to break this rule." Ye Banlan said lightly, "What reason do I have to refuse to become power itself?" She was born to stand on the top of the royal palace, overlooking the world. Quan Zhaoning stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed: "Ms. Ye, you and I were just partners before, but now you are my friend. I will treat you when you go to dinner." The special assistant respectfully sent the two of them to the Peninsula Restaurant, and Quan Zhaoning ordered the chef''s menu. "Miss Ye, I asked my assistant to get the company''s information." Quan Zhaoning nodded, "After dinner, we will discuss business." The waiter prepares the food. ?Outside the hotel, a white Maybach passed by slowly, and Zhou Hechen was on his way to pick up Sheng Yunyi. Beside him, Xu Li glanced out of the car window and said in surprise: "Brother He Chen, Ye Banlan came to the peninsula for dinner? Didn''t you stop her card?" ?Zhou Hechen frowned and didn''t want to pay attention. "Oh! Isn''t that Mr. Quan?" Xu Li suddenly shouted, "Mr. Quan doesn''t know her. Isn''t she just using the name of your girlfriend to get close to Mr. Quan?" It is so refreshing to write a heroine for the first time in a purely career review~ Someone asked the time-traveling girl why she left when she wanted and came back when she wanted. Where did she go? The question was very good, because it was a big pit qvq. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 Understand a little bit Chapter 25: A little understanding of Chapter 25 ?Zhou Hechen looked over and saw Ye Banglan and Quan Zhaoning sitting face to face, anger surging in his chest. ?Its just that he was robbed of the opportunity by others not long ago, so why should Ye Banlan use his name to swindle? ?Xu Li was nervous: "Brother He Chen, calm down." Im very calm. Zhou Hechen sneered, I wont lose my balance in front of Mr. Quan. A few minutes later, when Quan Zhaoning went to the bathroom, he pushed the door open and entered. "That''s enough." Zhou Hechen looked at the girl condescendingly, "At this point, I have to admit that your method is very effective." ?Deliberately playing hard to get, and deliberately appearing in front of him. A lot smarter than before, but not much. ?Ye Banlan just glanced at him lightly, then retracted her gaze and continued to read the menu. Having planned everything, this was the first time she had met Zhou Hechen after taking back her body. ?Zhou Hechen''s heart dropped and he pursed his lips. "Ye Banlan, you''ve gone too far." Xu Li said, "Last time I said you didn''t rely on Brother He Chen, so why are you still using the name of his girlfriend to get close to Mr. Quan today? If it weren''t for He Chen Brother Chen, can Mr. Quan sit down and have dinner with you? "I take back what I said. Compared to you, your elder brother has some brains." Ye Banlan finally said, "But there is no difference. They are all idiots." ?Xu Li was annoyed: "Ye Turning the Tide, what do you mean? You -" ?The waiter came forward at this moment: "Miss, please move to the private room, and our service staff will handle the rest." "Thank you." Ye Banglan closed the menu and didn''t even look at Zhou Hechen from beginning to end. Zhou Hechen''s jaw tightened and his fingers clenched into fists. ?Xu Li was very angry: "Brother He Chen, she" "Let''s go." Zhou Hechen turned around indifferently, "I will talk to Mr. Quan personally in the afternoon." He will tell Quan Zhaoning that Ye Banlan is not his girlfriend at all, and her character is also extremely corrupt. ?Xu Li always looked at Zhou Hechen with his head up. When Zhou Hechen raised his feet, he hurriedly followed him out. Peninsula Restaurant, in a private room. Miss Ye, sit down, its because I didnt think carefully. Quan Zhaoning frowned, I thought that Zhou Hechen still had some ability, otherwise the Zhou Group wouldnt have prospered in the past few years. I didnt expect him to be a bully who bullies women! She is also a woman, and she will never cooperate with the Zhou Group. Ye Tuanlan did not respond, but pushed forward a Chinese herbal medicine packet: "This is the antidote. Take it three times a day, after meals. It will remove toxins from the body in seven days." ? Quan Zhaoning was surprised: "Do you know how to heal?" ?Ye Banlan hummed: "I understand a little bit." In her previous life, when she was Princess Yongning, she was unable to study medicine because of her frailty. But she has a healthy body in this life, and within the 999 years of the time cycle, she will naturally not lose her medical skills. Whether it is in troubled times or prosperous times, doctors are indispensable. "You..." Quan Zhaoning''s heart was still trembling, "How on earth do you know that I have been drinking chronic poison for three months, and how do you know where my gun is?" ?Ye Banlan clasped his hands and smiled slightly: "Since I want to discuss business with Mr. Quan, I have to show my ability." "Miss Ye is a young hero, and she is indeed very capable." Quan Zhaoning let out a long sigh, "I''ll call Xiao Lin over, and let''s talk together." Ye turned the tide and nodded. ?She seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly turned her head and looked out the window. ??Binghe''s pupils shrank, he ran away quickly and patted his chest. nearly discovered. ?Back to Yan Tingfeng, Binghe reported: "Young Master, Miss Ye and Quan Zhaoning are eating at the Peninsula Restaurant and were not harmed." Yan Tingfeng said nothing. "But young master, Quan Zhaoning is Jiang Xulin''s aunt, and Jiang Xulin''s parents are dead." Binghe counted on his fingers, "Then rounding things off, Miss Ye is having dinner with Quan Zhaoning today, isn''t it just to meet her parents? Look at them We had a great conversation, arent you planning to get engaged directly? Yan Tingfeng gently blew a petal off his shoulder, and said in a soft tone, "Does it have anything to do with you?" ??Binghe shrank his neck: "No, I just..." He still didn''t dare to say the word "gossip" because he suddenly felt a murderous aura. ??Binghe looked around cautiously. Yan Tingfeng was still looking at the fallen flowers quietly, with a smile in his eyes, and seemed to have no emotional changes. ?Silver white hair scattered in the sunshine, extremely beautiful. ??? Binghe gingerly pulled Tie Ma aside and lowered his voice: "Tie Tie, I feel that the young master is not doing something right recently." Tiema: Dont call me Titie. ??Honghe: "Huh?" ?Tiema was disgusted: "Also, stay away from me. I''m afraid you will lower my IQ. What should I do if I can''t understand the young master''s instructions in the future?" ??Glacier: He does all the dirty work, why doesnt he have any status? ** During lunch time, Sheng Yunyi received a call from Zhou Hechen: "Okay, Hechen, I''ll wait for you. Qingya and I are having lunch together, see you later." "Is it Brother He Chen? Yunyi, I really don''t know what Brother He Chen is thinking, insisting on finding a fake." Fang Qingya said, "Isn''t this deliberately trying to spite you?" Sheng Yunyi just smiled softly: "I believe he must have some compelling reason." "I know you believe in him, and I also believe that Brother He Chen is devoted to you." Fang Qingya sighed, "I mean that fake one, don''t be afraid of ten thousand or just in case. Don''t forget, if it weren''t for your good luck, , your hand will be useless." She is a witness. Fortunately, Sheng Yunyi was only slightly scratched by the knife and did not damage her nerves. Otherwise, the talented painter would have fallen from grace and a hundred nights would not be able to change the situation. Lets not talk about this anymore. Sheng Yunyi asked, How are my uncle and aunts health lately? "My father and mother are both in good spirits, but my second brother is crazy." Fang Qingya curled her lips, "He said he would dig three feet into the ground in Jiangcheng to find the racing woman. What kind of domineering president does he think he is? Sheng Yunyi said warmly: "Qingye likes racing, so it''s understandable that he finally meets someone he likes." "That''s impossible. My parents will not let a racing girl enter the Fang family. Yunyi, what a good life you have. Brother He Chen has always been cold-hearted, but he only has a warm heart for you." Fang Qingya was very envious, "You two are a perfect match, so I can only get married for the sake of my family." She joked: "Yunyi, I heard that Brother He Chen fell in love with you at first sight when he was eight years old. Tell me, how did you come down from the sky to save him and make him have to be you?" Sheng Yunyi just smiled and said nothing. Of course she will not tell anyone that turning the tide at night did not hurt her. She would not tell others that she had never been to Nancheng, nor had she rescued Zhou Hechen. The person who saved Zhou Hechen was... About mantra Sister Lan: I know a little bit about it Qingqing: generally so-so Yinghuang: ordinary people See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 The real savior, exposed Chapter 26 The real savior is exposed Sheng Yunyis eyes narrowed. She also knew nothing about Zhou Hechen''s past, but this did not prevent her from profiting from it. The Zhou family is in great prosperity. Under Zhou Hechen''s care, she can get a lot of benefits without any effort, and of course she will not refuse. There are no shallows in Jiangcheng''s five giants. There are many brothers and sisters of the Sheng family. She is not the most favored one. Her status was finally reversed until the Zhou family came to thank her and said she was Zhou Hechen''s savior. Sheng Yunyi knew very well how she could use her advantages to gain more admiration and pity, but there was indeed a Sword of Damocles hanging above her head - the person who really saved Zhou Hechen. I dont know when this sword will fall. Sheng Yunyis eyes darkened. ??When Fang Qingya continued to ask questions, Zhou Hechen and Xu Li arrived. ?She stood up and said hello: "Brother He Chen, brother Xu Li." ?Zhou Hechen was exuding a cold air and ignored her. He just walked straight towards Sheng Yunyi. Fang Qingya''s expression was stagnant. "Qingya, don''t worry, Brother He Chen is angry." Xu Li briefly recounted today''s events, "It''s really unlucky. I even suspect that Ye Banlan is following Brother He Chen every day." "He Chen, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "Ms. Ye may have wanted to help you get the order from the Quan family, but she used the wrong method. Just teach her when the time comes." She? This sentence made Zhou Hechen even more angry. Teaching her is a waste of time! Okay, He Chen, being so angry is hurting your health. Sheng Yunyi stroked his heart and said gently, After you finish eating, can I accompany you to see Mr. Quan? ?Zhou Hechen held her hand and responded in a low voice. Xu Li smiled and said: "Sister Yunyi is still awesome. I tried to persuade her all the way just now, but it was of no use. You can coax her with just one sentence." He shook his head secretly. ?Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi are a match made in heaven, and everyone in the world is waiting for their grand wedding. Even if all the traps are used to turn the tide at night, they will never be able to get in between the two of them. ** At the Peninsula Restaurant, the waiters served the dishes one after another. Ye Banlan spoke slowly: "Mr. Quan must have known that there is no other person who can poison you except your husband." "Yes, he is the only one who has a chance." Quan Zhaoning closed his eyes, his voice trembling, "I didn''t expect that he... wanted me to die so much." She and her husband have been together since they were teenagers, and they are called "golden girls" by their classmates. After she got married, she took over the family business. Her husband felt sorry for her because she was working too hard, and took the initiative to take over the housework and other things. They had cared for each other so much over the years, but how did they end up... ?Quan Zhaoning''s heart contracted suddenly, and chill seeped into the seams of his bones. "You have a lot of interests involved. Even if the poisoning incident comes out, he can still find someone to blame. In this way, the gain will outweigh the loss by alerting the snake." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If Mr. Quan believes in me, one day in the future, he will Cleanse yourself and leave the house, sit in jail." ?Quan Zhaoning''s expression changed, and after a few seconds, she nodded heavily: "Okay, I believe you." The door of the box opened, Jiang Xulin pulled out a chair and sat down. "It''s incredible, it''s incredible." He clicked his tongue, "Ye, you are really capable. You actually let my aunt cooperate with you. Do you need to give me as the introducer some benefits?" "How do you call someone? Big or small?" Quan Zhaoning looked at him coldly. Jiang Xulin suspected that he heard wrongly: "Are you older or younger? Auntie, I am seven years older than her." "Well, now that Miss Ye is my collaborator, she is naturally of the same generation as me." Quan Zhaoning took a sip of red wine and said, "You can also call me aunt." ?Jiang Xulin looked at Ye Banglan in disbelief: "What kind of ecstasy did you pour into my aunt?" "Cooperation is confidential, Mr. Jiang should not listen too much." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Remember to come to Bantianqing for work tomorrow." "The name of your company is really weird. Well, I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll learn how to be a qualified social animal." Jiang Xulin crossed his legs, "But I won''t work for nothing. You have to pay me a salary. The salary is low. I''ll leave at any time." Quan Zhaoning said: "Jiang Xulin, do you know why you are only 1.6 meters?" Jiang Xulin immediately corrected: "You are kidding, I am 1.86 meters!" Quan Zhaoning: "If you don''t joke, if you keep pretending, I will break your legs." ?Jiang Xulin: In order to ensure his height advantage, he decided to be a good person. Quan Zhaoning tilted his head and asked, "Where will Miss Ye go soon? I''ll ask Xiao Lin to see you off." Ye Banglan wiped her hands: "I''m going to see a psychiatrist in No. 1 Middle School. I''ll walk over there. There''s no need to send him away." "You need to see a psychiatrist." Jiang Xulin agreed. "I think you are a lunatic who escaped from a mental hospital. No kidding." ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and smiled: "Thank you for the compliment." ?Jiang Xulin choked up: "You are really..." Crazy to be so sensible. After bidding farewell to Quan Zhaoning, Ye Banlan went for a follow-up consultation at the time agreed upon with Rong Yu. Content has been waiting for a long time. As a part-time psychological counselor for three years, he has never encountered such a difficult case as staying overnight to turn the tide. He must cure her illness! Rong Yu looked serious: "Classmate Ye, do you have a plan for your life?" Only when people have desires can they have the motivation to live. He can also help her return to normal from this aspect. "My plan?" Ye Banlan smiled, "I will graduate from Yunjing University with a bachelor''s degree at the age of sixteen, and a doctorate from China University at the age of eighteen. At the age of twenty...or twenty-five, I will control the Global Center." She spoke in an understatement, as if she was just talking about where to go for tea today. Pfft! Rong Yu squirted out the water he drank. He choked and his face turned red and he almost couldn''t breathe. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes. "Miss Ye Banglan, do you know what you are talking about?" Rong Yu couldn''t believe it. "Not to mention how unrealistic it is to control the Global Center. An 18-year-old Ph.D. Count them!" ? Shenzhou University is undoubtedly the number one university in the world, but it does not belong to China. ??The reason why it is named "Shenzhou" is to commemorate the prosperity of China three hundred years ago. ?Three hundred years ago, the Ning Dynasty was well-deserved to be number one in the world. pity Ye Puanlan corrected him with a smile: "This is not called a dream, this is called ambition." Her ambition is greater than anyone imagined. She had already made plans when she was thirteen, but the time travel girl took away four years of her time. ?Ye Bianlan''s eyelashes lowered to cover up the cold murderous intent. "Young...sir!" There was a knock on the door, and Binghe hurried over, "Found it!" ??Huangtian paid off, they found the scumbag who slept with their young master and threw away a hundred yuan and ran away! ?Binghe raised his head and met Ye Turning''s eyes directly. The air suddenly became quiet. Sister Lan, who didnt know she was going to have her vest taken off:? (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 She is Princess Yongning Chapter 27 She is Princess Yongning ??When he saw Ye Turning, who was sitting opposite Yan Tingfeng, Binghe stopped in time. The iron horse following him hit his back with a bang, causing Binghe to grimace in pain. Rong Yu looked at the two of them with disgust: "Look at you two, how are you so flustered?" "No, no, we just..." Binghe rubbed his back. Because the night was turning, his words still didn''t come out directly. Ye Banlan looked calm. She glanced at Yan Tingfeng and took a sip of tea: "What woman are you looking for?" ??Binghe looked at her very proudly. They found this scumbag, which was their only major achievement! He began to envision how much he would get in his year-end bonus this year, which would surely allow him to go on an island vacation. Yan Tingfeng finally tilted his head: "Go out and talk." He stood up and walked out of the psychological consultation room. ??Binghe followed happily. This kind of thing really cannot be said in front of Ye Tuanlan. Rong Yu muttered, "Oh, someone is going to suffer." Yan Tingfeng looks gentle as water, but his methods are ruthless. ??If you are fooled by his appearance, you will be in bad luck. Rong Yu seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help but shudder. Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows, poured another cup of tea and placed it in front of him. He asked unhurriedly: "Doctor Rong, why are you shaking? You haven''t said what woman it is." Classmate Ye, to be honest, this brother of mine is really very pitiful. Rong Yu wiped away tears, He is young and has not yet married, so... Thats it? ?The light voice fell, and Yan Tingfeng didnt know when he came back. ?He crossed his arms and leaned against the door, looking at him with a half-smile. Rong Yu swallowed back the words "I was slept with by a scumbag and threw money away." He had a premonition that if he said this, he would be assassinated. Turning the tide at night, he asked casually: "Just what?" ?This extremely oppressive gaze made Rong Yu stutter: "It''s just that... my brain is not working very well. I''m always basking in the moon at night. It''s so miserable. This painful life, wuwuwu." Thats right. Ye Banlan smiled. Rong Yu was lying, but it had nothing to do with her and she didn''t care. ?She will continue to have follow-up visits because she found Rong Yu to be silly and fun, and Yan Tingfeng interested her. ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "I''m leaving first, you continue." "I have nothing to do. I''ll see Miss Ye off." Yan Tingfeng turned around. Rong Yu was shocked: "Hey, you two, don''t get together alone!" What should I do if two madmen collide and a qualitative change occurs? ?Wouldnt that mean the world would explode? But Rong Yus protest was in vain, and the two left one after another. The afternoon sunlight bypassed the leaves and fell on the stone pavement, creating mottled shadows. ?The wind blew through the grass and at the same time fluttered the girl''s ankle-length skirt. Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled: "Miss Ye, Fang Qingye is looking for you." Fang Qingye posted a missing person notice, but unfortunately found nothing. "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Will you tell me?" "How could it be?" Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "After I told you, wouldn''t there be many people coming to compete with me for Miss Ye''s co-pilot position? I am a selfish person." Ye Banglan stretched out her hand and rubbed his hair: "You still look good with white hair. Okay, there''s no need to give it away." She waved her arms and disappeared from his sight. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, and a few seconds later, he returned to the psychological consultation room. Rong Yu hurriedly asked: "Where is that scumbag? Don''t you have information? Why are you so calm even if you have information?" Yan Tingfeng picked up the cup of tea that Ye Tuanlan poured and said, "Ask them." Rong Yu looked at Binghe and Tiema. ??Binghe was dejected: "I thought I found the other party''s IP address, but after tracking it, it turned out to be blank." ?Tiema sneered: "Ah, you fool." Fortunately, this incident had nothing to do with him. He could blame it all on Binghe and let Binghe get beaten eighty times. Rong Yu suddenly realized something was wrong: "Hey, classmate Ye poured this for me, I haven''t drank it yet!" Well, I drank it. Yan Tingfeng even turned the cup over to show that he had finished drinking. Rong Yu was shocked: "You didn''t like drinking tea before, I think you just want to steal it from me!" Damn it, its not like he has no hands, he poured it himself! ** The Lin family. ?Lin Wenli is still studying in seclusion. There will be an open Chinese class tomorrow and he needs to prepare a pre-class speech. He saw difficulties in the historical materials given to him by his teacher. How could he find a new breakthrough point? Dong dong. There was a knock on the door. "Enter." "Are you free?" Ye Banlan opened the door, "I need some study materials." ?Lin Wenli interrupted her: "All my living expenses have been charged to my meal card. If you don''t have any money, you can leave." ?Ye''s movement to turn the tide paused, and a sour feeling filled his heart, spreading to his limbs and bones in an instant. ??The time-traveling woman defrauded Lin Wenli of his living expenses over and over again, and he had already reacted conditionedly. ?Ye Bianlan breathed slowly and stepped forward: "Where are you studying history?" It has nothing to do with you. You seem to have encountered a problem, talk to your sister? ?Lin Wenli just looked at her indifferently: "Can you go out?" "Ah, the Battle of Yanshan in 1715. In this war, King Yan wiped out the last barbarians on the border of China, completely turning China into a monolith." Ye Banlan asked, "Are you trying to find a new angle? Comment on this battle? ?Lin Wenli looked cold. Ye Banglan whispered: "Have you ever thought that this battle was a secret expedition by King Yan, but Yancheng still needs King Yan to be here to confuse the enemy and make them relax their vigilance, so the ''King of Yan'' in Yancheng is actually Princess Yongning disguises herself as a man, so that King Yan can catch the enemy off guard and destroy the enemy''s nest." ?Lin Wenli was stunned: "What are you talking about?" "It''s easy to understand, right?" Ye Banlan looked at him, "Princess Yongning and King Yan are brothers and sisters. King Yan is the head of the four princes. If anyone can pretend to be him and intimidate others without being discovered, except Yongning Princess, who else could it be?" She smiled again and said lightly: "Why, is it possible that two Yan kings will appear at the same time? He has never learned the Penglai technique, so he doesn''t know the clone technique." ?It was obviously a calm tone, but it was like a thunder falling! ?Lin Wenli looked sharply at Ye Wanlan, who just looked at him indifferently. He randomly picked out two exercise books and gave them to her, closed his eyes and said, "The information has been given to you, you can go out." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and smiled: "Okay, I will return it to you after I finish reading it." ?Lin Wenli remained indifferent: "No need, I have more." He will no longer be as stupid as before, and he will forgive her if she says a few nice words. The door closed and Lin Wenli slowly exhaled. What nonsense is Ye Banglan talking about? In 1715, Princess Yongning also pretended to be King Yan? If it is true, how could it not be recorded in the history books? ?But dozens of seconds later, Lin Wenli unexpectedly searched for relevant information according to Ye Banlan''s words and started making PPT. ** ?Here, Zhou Hechen came to Langting Hotel again. Sheng Yunyi accompanied him, dignified and elegant. Zhou Hechen calmed down his temper: "I saw Mr. Quan at the Peninsula Restaurant at noon. In addition to work, I also have some personal things I want to talk to her about." "I''m very sorry, our boss Quan has already decided on a partner." The special assistant''s tone was distant but polite, "You two have missed the trip." ?Zhou Hechen looked stunned and asked, "Can you tell me who it is?" Brother, do you think anything is wrong? ? ? Your sister is really strong~ ps: I often revise my articles. Sometimes if I edit out a sentence, the comments on that sentence will be swallowed up~ Its not deleted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 The professor of Yunjing University was shocked! Chapter 28 The professor at Yunjing University was shocked! Zhaoyan Group came to Jiangcheng to look for partners. This matter was of vital importance. How could they finalize the cooperation partner in just one day? ?Zhou Hechen asked his secretary to investigate the whereabouts of several other wealthy families. None of them were the ones who had jumped in front of him to discuss business with Quan Zhaoning in the morning. ??He simply did not believe that anyone in Jiangcheng could make Quan Zhaoning give up on him and the Zhou Group. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Zhou." The special assistant was neither humble nor overbearing. "This is the secret of our company and cannot be shared." ?Zhou Hechen laughed angrily and his expression turned cold: "If Mr. Quan doesn''t want to cooperate with Zhou Group, you can just say it. There is no need to make up a collaborator. In this case, I wish Zhaoyan Group a smooth journey in the future." ??He wanted to see how difficult it would be for Quan Zhaoning to choose the wrong partner. ?Zhou Hechen took Sheng Yunyi''s hand and left with a cold face. The special assistant conveyed all the words to Quan Zhaoning. "It seems that people really cannot be judged by their appearance. This Zhou Hechen looks like a human being, but he is very small-minded." Quan Zhaoning said, "Compared to his elder brother, he is still far behind." ?It is a pity that the eldest son of the Zhou family became a vegetative state due to a car accident two years ago. Otherwise, Zhou Hechen would never be able to inherit the Zhou Group. The special assistant still couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Quan, do you really want to cooperate with Miss Ye? Otherwise..." ?Miss Ye is young. Not to mention her junior high school education, she has not even set foot in society and does not understand the dangers of business war! What if Zhaoyan Group is destroyed? Quan Zhaoning did not answer, but waved lightly: "You go out first." Special assistants can only resign. Mr. Quan, dont be confused! Miss Ye, I read the information you gave me. Quan Zhaoning dialed Ye Puanlans phone number, Its really shocking. Zhaoyan Group is one of the leaders in the entertainment industry, with film and television, game, music production and other companies under its control. ??Nowadays, China''s culture is in decline. Three hundred years have passed since the war that almost wiped out China''s entire army, and it has not been able to recover. ? Quan Zhaoning believes that "cultural revitalization" and "intangible cultural heritage" will become the next trend, but she has never been able to get a satisfactory project. ?Mainly because the cultural gap is too serious, many inheritances have disappeared, and just relying on a few intangible cultural heritage craftsmen will not help at all. Until the night turns the tide. She actually had a fantasy premonition that one day, China could regain the glory of the Ning Dynasty All nations came to the court, and congratulations came from all directions. "But Miss Ye, the Tianyin Technique, Taiyi Acupuncture Technique, Shence Spear Technique, and Penglai Technique mentioned in your document..." Quan Zhaoning frowned, "Although there has been news that the six sects have inheritance after their death in battle. Stay, but except for the Yunjing Lin family who are confirmed to be descendants of Tianyinfang, there is no news about the other sects. Where can we find these cultural inheritances? " ?Ye Banlan chuckled: "Don''t worry, Mr. Quan, I know a thing or two about these things." ? Quan Zhaoning: She always felt that Ye Banlan''s "understanding a little bit" didn''t mean the same thing as what she understood. "Then I''m looking forward to Miss Ye''s guidance." Quan Zhaoning nodded, "By the way, you don''t have to be polite to that kid Jiang Xulin. If he doesn''t work well, tell me and I''ll break his legs." After the call ended, Ye Banlan put down her phone and looked through the study materials Lin Wenli gave her. ??They seemed to be two books he picked out randomly, but they were filled with his notes. ?Ye Banlan closed her eyes, and the hand holding the page trembled slightly. They were supposed to be siblings who lived in harmony, but... How can she make up for the four years lost to the time-travelling woman? Hate and murderous intent alternate, and depression blocks the heart. ?It took three full minutes for Ye Turning to calm down. She is now a good, law-abiding citizen and cannot kill anyone. "The Battle of Yanshan, Brother Wang..." Ye Banlan murmured, "It really happened a long time ago." In the blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. And her close relatives did not even leave intact bodies. ??Ye turned around and lowered her eyes. She found a few pieces of historical materials and sent them all to Lin Wenli. ??As a person involved in a woman who disguised herself as a man and pretended to be the King of Yan, no one knows this history better than her. Neither can history books. ** The next morning, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. This open class for Grade 2 Experimental Class 1 attracted many guests. In addition to senior teachers from the high school, there were also professors from Yunjing University. ?Lin Wenli held his notebook and breathed slowly. Wen Li, dont put too much pressure on yourself. The Chinese teacher encouraged him, You are already great. ?Lin Wenli whispered: "I know, teacher." But he didn''t dare to relax for a second. ?Ever since Ye Wanlan worked as a substitute for Zhou Hechen, he has been alert all the time that the love and hatred between Jiangcheng''s wealthy families will affect their family. He can only keep learning. Let him completely believe in turning the tide, but he can''t do it. ?Lin Wenli imported the PPT into his computer, took a piece of chalk, and started giving todays pre-class speech. He first told the story of the Battle of Yanshan. This battle is a must-learn knowledge point in the first grade history class. ?? King Yan was granted the title of king at the age of sixteen, and within four years he wiped out all the bandits in the northwest. From then on, there was no royal court in the northwest. The Chinese teacher nodded with satisfaction. ??Taking the Battle of Yanshan as the subject couldn''t be more reliable. She was indeed right about Lin Wenli. "But there is actually a doubt about the Battle of Yanshan, and that is how the King of Yan rushed from Yancheng to the border so quickly." Lin Wenli finally talked about the most critical point, "So in fact, it was not the King of Yan who was in charge of Yancheng at that time, because Yan The king himself is secretly going on an expedition at this moment. In order to prevent the enemy from discovering it, another person needs to pretend to be the king of Yan. " He paused and continued: "And the only person who can pretend to be King Yan is Princess Yongning." The class was silent for a moment, and then burst into laughter. Master Lin University, stop talking nonsense, where did you read the unofficial history? Princess Yongning has been in Fengyuan, the capital, how could she appear in Yancheng? And pretend to be King Yan? Historians all know the Battle of Yanshan thoroughly. If it really happened, would the historians know about it? Are you better than them? The Chinese teacher was also shocked. In terms of knowledge, Lin Wenli has always been cautious. How could he listen to unofficial historians and make such a mistake? This is an open class with senior teachers gathered here. The Chinese teacher had to remind him loudly: "Wen Li, you can pass this section. There is no need to talk about it. Let''s move on to the next section." ?Lin Wenli clenched his hands and pursed his lower lip. He knew that Ye Turning was still the same as in the past four years, she liked to lie to him and see him make a fool of himself, but he still couldn''t help but believe her. At the back left of the classroom, the gray-haired history professor of Yunjing University was shocked. ??Princess Yongning disguised herself as a man and pretended to be the King of Yan to guard Yancheng for three months. This was a new discovery made by the Yunjing Archaeological Center two days ago and has not yet been announced to the public. How would a sophomore in high school know? ! Sister Lan, a walking history book! Lets place a bet. Among the characters who have appeared so far, who is the first to discover the vest of Sister Lan and Princess Yongning? Dear babies, we have confirmed the time with the editor and it will be put on the shelves at 0:00 on February 2~~~ Babies with tickets can be kept by Sister Lan~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 History is written by her own hands! Recruit talents Chapter 29 History is written by her own hands! Recruit talents ?Last month, the Yunjing Archaeological Center made new discoveries on the northwest border. It is a letter exchanged between King Yan, the head of the princes of the four directions, and his sister Princess Yongning during the Qianhe period of the Ning Dynasty. The letter was written on silk and was very well preserved. ?Coupled with the evidence of some historical data, they are 100% sure that Princess Yongning secretly came to Yancheng and pretended to be King Yan for three months, so that King Yan could secretly appear at the border and catch the enemy off guard. This is a big breakthrough in the study of the history of the Ning Dynasty! But now, a high school sophomore has come to the same conclusion as them. Not only that, several passages of historical data he gave were also re-explained and studied by them! Professor Fu couldn''t help but take a breath, and the fingers holding the folder couldn''t help but tremble slightly. What does this mean? It shows that this high school sophomore has a talent for studying archeology! Classmate Lin, please continue speaking. Professor Fu immediately stood up and held the Chinese teachers shoulders, smiling and saying to Lin Wenli, I think your lecture is very good, very good! Tell me everything you know! The whole class was silent again. The students looked at each other, and the Chinese teacher was also confused. She is a graduate of Yunjing University and knows how lofty Professor Fu''s status is at Yunjing University. Previously, she was afraid that Lin Wenli would talk about history indiscriminately and leave a bad impression on Professor Fu. But he could actually say such a thing, could it be that... what Lin Wenli said was true? ! The Chinese teacher was so excited that he almost jumped up. Okay. Lin Wenli was startled, and then he continued. Forty minutes later, the open class ended. Before the Chinese teacher could stop Professor Fu, he saw him rushing out with the speed of a world-class sprint champion. Professor Fu quickly dialed a number and asked in a low voice: "Old Xue, you didn''t tell anyone about our discovery, did you?" "Of course it''s impossible!" Professor Xue became excited on the other end, "This is a big discovery. If we write a paper and publish it, it will definitely shock our colleagues!" Professor Fu touched his thick hair: "But I came to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School today to attend an open class, and a sophomore student mentioned it in his speech." Professor Xue was dumbfounded for a moment: "He...he guessed it!" "I don''t think so." Professor Fu shook his head, "There are historical data and reasonable inferences. If it is a guess, it can be deduced. What a talent!" "Wait, wait a minute -" Professor Xue stopped in time, "You mean that a sophomore in high school made the discovery that we have been pushing for a whole month?" Thats right! Professor Fu rubbed his hands, Old Xue, I definitely want this student. You must not compete with me. Professor Xue tried hard to keep smiling: "Okay, I won''t compete with you." But he can use inducements! ?Who will lose and who will win has yet to be determined. Professor Xue felt a little regretful at this time. If he had known that he would encounter such a big surprise when he went to Jiangcheng, he should have tied Lao Fu to a chair and gone by himself! ** On the other side, the psychological consultation room. I just sat in on an open class, guess what? Rong Yu said, Some students said that Princess Yongning disguised herself as a man and pretended to be King Yan for three months. Isnt this nonsense? ?Yan Tingfeng, who was quietly recuperating, suddenly opened his eyes: "Who said that?" A student in the second year of high school, good-looking. Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "It''s not nonsense, only she can do it." Rongyu: "Huh?" He understood that Princess Yongning must be so great that she became a **** in his brother''s heart. The filter is too thick. "I''m not talking about you, brother. She has passed away. You have to look at you. After all, Princess Yongning was a person from three hundred years ago." Rong Yu said sincerely, "If you really like Classmate Ye, I will help you match him." , maybe you two will be cured together." Yan Tingfeng ignored him, but picked up the landline and dialed the mobile phone number left by Ye Banlan. After one ring, the call was picked up. "Hello?" Yan Tingfeng spoke softly: "I''m a little rude, because Miss Ye just came here yesterday, but I already miss Miss Ye a little." Rong Yu was shocked: "...Wait a minute, you''re progressing too fast!" How could anyone pursue a girl like this? ??He had to provide personal guidance as a psychological counselor who was proficient in love psychology. ?Ye Banlan snorted: "If you miss me so much, did you dream about me that night?" Rong Yu looked at Yan Tingfeng blankly: "..." He began to be unable to understand the conversation between the two madmen. I think about it every day, and I dream about it at night. Yan Tingfeng blinked softly, and his smile deepened, I dreamed about Miss Ye "ah!" ?There was a sudden scream from the other side. is a male voice. Yan Tingfeng stopped talking and slowly narrowed his eyes. ?Ye Bianlan was very calm: "Wait a moment, I will call you back after I finish solving the matters at hand." ?These words seemed to touch the heartstrings, and Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Okay, I will always wait for Miss Ye." ?In the office, Ye Banglan held a silver needle and looked at Jiang Xulin without any expression: "What are you shouting for?" ??Tears welled up in the corners of Jiang Xulin''s eyes: "It hurts... so much." Bear it. Ye Banglan was very cold, Do you want to continue embroidering? ?Jiang Xulin''s heart tightened, and his voice was hoarse: "I want to." ?To this day, he doesnt know who his parents have offended, but the Su embroidery they have inherited for a lifetime cannot be broken in his hands. ??While tracing the case, he also wanted to pick up the embroidery, but his hands couldn''t steady themselves at all. He visited various hospitals and even abroad, but still could not recover. Can Turning the Tide at Night really cure him? Jiang Xulin endured the pain and raised a topic to divert attention: "I have tried a lot of acupuncture, why does your acupuncture hurt so much?" There is something more painful, do you want to try it? No, what kind of acupuncture are you doing? Its not Taiyi acupuncture, right? ?Ye Puanlan stabbed the last silver needle on his wrist without any mercy and smiled: "Guess." "I don''t guess." Jiang Xulin burst into tears in pain, but he held it back, "You are a madman, but you are also very sane, which is the most terrifying thing." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Shut up." ?Jiang Xulin: He is so aggrieved. ** Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, morning recess. ?The students who had attended two classes ran to the playground to do some activities. Lin Wenli was looking at the textbook in a daze. "Wen Li." The head teacher stood at the front door and waved to him, "Professor Fu from Yunjing University has something to do with you. Please come to the principal''s office." ?Lin Wenli was startled and followed the class teacher to the principal''s office. The principal was very happy: "Wen Li, you performed very well today. Did you know that one of your speeches was a new discovery for the Department of Archeology?" "What?" Lin Wenli felt absurd, "My speech..." "Classmate Lin, the younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared!" Professor Fu looked at him with a smile, "We just confirmed two days ago that Princess Yongning had indeed pretended to be King Yan for three months, and you can actually find it. You must have read a lot of history books, right? " ?Lin Wenli: "I am a science student, and my history is very average." "Classmate Lin, then you are even more amazing. A science student can also have such insights!" Professor Fu exclaimed, "It seems to be a talent! Are you really not considering transferring to our liberal arts major? I promise you, as long as you come to be my As a student, you can do whatever you want" ?Lin Wenli finally couldn''t help but interrupt him: "Professor, these information and this conclusion were actually given to me by my cousin." During the launch event, there will be Yinghuang physical book "Dark Star" to sign, double pillow and 2024 customization day, etc. The management will post it in the comment area and group at that time~ Although it has not been officially written about the appearance of King Yan, the uncle is really my favorite character qwq He is handsome and strong, or is he a girl control (? (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 Three hundred years ago in the Ning Dynasty, Sister Lan was doing a question Chapter 30 In the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, Sister Lan gave the question Professor Fu, who was about to use the method of abducting students: "Gah?" The principal and head teacher were also stunned. ?Cousin? ??Didnt Lin Wenli have only one cousin, Lin Qin? Professor Fu composed himself: "You said, your cousin told you all this?" "Yes." Lin Wenli nodded, "She first told me this conclusion, and then gave me a few pieces of historical data." He still had a paralyzed face, but his heart was stirred up! ??He knew that when Ye Banlan had just been brought back by Lin Huaijin, he would read "Ning Chao Zhi", a history book about the history of the Ning Dynasty, every day. But she was very strange. She only read the section about the demise of the Ning Dynasty, and read it over and over again. But that section has nothing to do with Princess Yongning. Because as early as 1717 in the Chinese calendar, six years before the fall of the Ning Dynasty, Princess Yongning fell into a deep sleep forever in a great epidemic. After that, Ye Banlan dropped out of high school and stopped studying. When did he know Princess Yongning so well? Should I give you the conclusion first? Professor Fu was shocked, Where is your cousin? Where is she? Im going to see her now! ?Lin Wenli hesitated: "I don''t know what she is busy with..." "It doesn''t matter. Give me your cousin''s phone number." Professor Fu couldn''t wait. "What''s your cousin''s name? How old is she?" "Turning the tide at night, turning the tide from the fallen -" Lin Wenli was interrupted by the principal before he could finish his words. "Wen Li, the third period is about to start. You can go back to class. I will discuss the next matter with Professor Fu." The principal said, "Teacher Pan." ??The head teacher knew what the principal was thinking, and he immediately pulled Lin Wenli out of the office. Who is the bad guy? It happened to be this night that turned the tide. ?Ye Turnan dropped out of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School and caused quite a stir. After that, she worked as Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in, and was even treated as a joke by several young masters and daughters in Jiangquan and spread around the school. "Hey, this kid hasn''t given me his cousin''s phone number yet." Professor Fu said sadly, "But his cousin should also be a student of No. 1 Middle School, right? Do you have contact information?" "Professor Fu, with all due respect, that cousin Wen Li... dropped out of school for a long time." The principal shook his head, "Three years have passed and she hasn''t gone to high school. Her reputation is very bad. I''m afraid you don''t know that she gave birth to the second son of the Zhou family. I have been a substitute lover for two years." Professor Fu was stunned. He felt that he had mistakenly entered the plot of some novel. "How could such a person have archaeological talent?" the principal continued, "She probably just said that casually, it was just a coincidence." "That''s it." Professor Fu felt a little regretful, "I really want to drag her into the Archeology Department of our Yunjing University." The principal laughed: "Professor, if you let her in, you will bring disaster to the Archeology Department." Well, it seems that all the joy is in vain. Professor Fu looked at his watch, I have to rush to Yancheng, so I wont stay any longer. The principal was surprised: "But what new discoveries have been made in Yancheng?" ??Yancheng is the city that archaeologists focus on studying. After all, it was the territory of King Yan, the head of the princes in the four directions. More importantly, as the sister of King Yan, Princess Yongning also left many relics in Yancheng. This is a treasure in the archaeological world. ?Three hundred years ago, there were too many legendary figures in the Ning Dynasty. ?From Ning Taizus founding of Daning and the establishment of Yuan Tianqi, to Ning Zhaozongs move of the capital to Fengyuan, the emperor guarding the country, and even Princess Yongning who entered the East Palace as a woman. Who could have imagined that such a prosperous world would be shattered overnight. "Not sure yet, I hope there is." Professor Fu suddenly sighed, "It''s a pity that we have been studying for so long and don''t know who the enemy was at that time." Let alone three hundred years ago, even in today''s modern scientific and technological society, there is no one or more forces that have the ability to kill the kings of the four directions, slaughter the six sects, kill millions of lives in China, and end the entire Ning Dynasty within seven days. The principal gave symbolic comfort: "You will always know." Professor Fu smiled bitterly: "What if we find out later?" ?The country and the family hate each other, but there is no way to take revenge. He shook his head and left Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School with a sad expression. ** ?Here, Lin Wenli had just returned to class, and all the students looked at him with a "swish", but because the school bell had already rang, they could only look away reluctantly. Until fifty minutes passed, the teacher just walked away with his front foot, and with a "swish" of his back foot, the whole class surrounded him. Warm courtesy! Ouch, Lin University God! Good brother, Im here! Quick, tell us what the professor from the History Department of Yunjing University told you to say? Being stared at by dozens of pairs of eyes, Lin Wenli still had a paralyzed face: "Nothing, just tell me that the Yunjing Archaeological Center just discovered two days ago that Princess Yongning had pretended to be King Yan for three months. The paper is about to be published, and they are preparing to disclose it to the outside world. announced." The students all opened their mouths. This news is indeed a big sensation in the history of China. Two days ago? Just found out? Then how did you know? "Good brother, I know you have the ability to predict the future. Please help me figure out when I can become a high official and make a lot of money." "Don''t make trouble." Lin Wenli''s forehead twitched, "My cousin told me this. My history is not good at all." When did you have a cousin? Who is it? "Lin Qin, who is in the next class, never mentioned that she has a cousin. My dear brother, you are not lying." ?Lin Wenli ignored him. He opened the book and suddenly remembered that he had asked him for study materials last night. ?He pursed his lower lip. Then he would give her the papers from their monthly exam yesterday. ** It was six o''clock in the evening when Ye Puan Lan came out of the company. The setting sun was spreading all over the sky, the stars and moon were hidden deep in the clouds, and the wind was blowing on my face. She bought a bouquet of irises on the street, took it home, and put it in a vase. Hello. Lin Wenli appeared behind her and shouted softly, Thank you. ?Ye Turned around and raised his eyebrows: "Thank me for what?" I was praised by the professor of Yunjing University for my speech before class today. Thats great. Did he give you a reward? ?Lin Wenli stared at her closely: "You...how do you know that Princess Yongning pretended to be King Yan for three months?" ?Ye Tuanlan''s expression was flawless: "You can guess, I''ve read too many unofficial stories." "This is the mock test paper for No. 1 Middle School this month." Lin Wenli pulled out a set of papers. "You can do it if you want to. If you do it, I can give you corrections." ?Ye Banlan took it and smiled: "Okay, thank you brother first." An hour and a half later, there was a knock on Lin Wenlis bedroom door. "Enter." ?Ye Banlan walked in with the paper. ?Lin Wenli paused: "Don''t tell me, you''re done." The examination time for a set of papers is nine hours in total. Yeah. Ye Banglan said, But I havent written the composition yet. ?Lin Wenli looked at her coldly: "If you are writing blindly, you might as well not write it in the first place." But he still took the set of volumes and opened the top physical volume. Sister Lan: Do you know what a person will become after studying physics for hundreds of years? :) I havent written a post for a long time and I almost forgot that my monthly ticket will be cleared at the end of the month! Fortunately, someone reminded me to double my Xiaoxiang votes at the end of the month. Those who have votes can vote for Sister Lan! My uncle, King Yan, is neither reincarnated nor immortal. Its not a memory, but he will appear in modern times~ My imagination is infinitely developed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 What kind of problem-solving ability is this? Chapter 31 What kind of question-solving ability is this? ??Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle Schools physics test papers have always been abnormal. After the college entrance examination was reformed into the "3+1+2" model, the difficulty of the physics paper has reached a new level. Except for some talented academics, the students were all complaining. ??In this monthly exam, even Lin Wenli, who has always been in the top ten in grade, failed to solve the last big question. ??The papers of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School were never disclosed to the outside world. He also spent a lot of effort to get the second copy. However, he turned the tide at night and wasted his good intentions as before. ?In the past four years, whenever the fire of hope was ignited, she would always pour a basin of cold water on him. ?Lin Wenli looked at the first multiple-choice question with some boredom, and his expression suddenly paused. Yesright? ?Hunted? His eyes moved down and looked at the second channel. alsoright? The third, fourth... until the last multiple-choice question. All correct? ! ?Lin Wenli''s pupils shrank and he raised his head suddenly: "You..." ?Ye Banlan looked at him with her chin propped up, and smiled slightly: "I''m not writing nonsense, brother." ?Lin Wenli found for the first time that he could not calm down. Ye Banlan only spent an hour and a half doing this set of papers. How much time can be allocated to physics? After correcting the experimental questions, Lin Wenli''s mood became more complicated. He exhaled slowly and looked at the final physics question. ??The words "Ye Turning the Waves" are very ordinary, but this question is also filled up. He was stunned and his expression gradually became serious. When he saw the fourth step, Lin Wenli murmured: "So that''s it..." How can this be done? ?Lin Wenli continued to be in a daze. Wen Li, I have to leave early tomorrow morning. You can buy a bun to eat on the way, and then Lin Huaijin opened the door and saw a scene he would never forget. ?Ye Banlan was waving his hand repeatedly in front of Lin Wenli''s eyes, but Lin Wenli''s eyes were dull, as if he was blind. "What''s going on with you?" Lin Huaijin walked in, "Lin Wenli! Did you do something bad?" "Dad?" Lin Wenli suddenly woke up, "It wasn''t me, it was her... who got all the physics simulation papers in the monthly exam of No. 1 Middle School correct." What?! Lin Huaijin almost bit her tongue. He looked at Ye Juanlan with wide eyes, but the latter just looked at him calmly. Lin Huaijin was also stunned: "Did you give your sister the answer?" ?Lin Wenli shook his head: "The answer came out in class today, and the answer to the last question was not as concise and intuitive as she wrote." ?Lin Huaijin: Could it be that... this is the legendary indescribable talent for learning physics? ! His eldest brother doesnt have this inheritance either! His elder brother used to copy his physics homework. "Uncle." Ye Banlan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of him, "I want to go back to school, is that okay?" ?Lin Huaijin came back to her senses and stammered: "Of course, of course, which school do you want to go to?" "You dropped out of No. 1 Middle School before, and No. 1 Middle School is the best school in Jiangcheng." Lin Wenli said, "In order to go to the best university, of course you have to choose No. 1 Middle School." "Then go to No. 1 Middle School." Lin Huaijin decided, "You will definitely miss the college entrance examination this year. It just so happens that you can go to Wen Li''s class, and the two of you will have someone to take care of you." ?Lin Wenli rarely raised any objection and stared at the answer sheet in front of him in a daze. ?Ye turned the tide but shook her head, and said softly: "Uncle, I don''t want to study physics, I want to study history." Study history? Lin Huaijin was stunned, But in the future, I will be able to find a job ?Ye Turning just looked at him: "Uncle." ?Lin Huaijin: Okay, lets study history. He didnt want to agree with her so quickly, but she called him uncle. "I''m going to prepare some information. I''ll go to No. 1 Middle School at noon tomorrow to sort out your admission." Lin Huaijin was very pleased. "I believe now that you really want to make corrections." ?His eyes were sore, and he couldn''t help but let out a sob in his throat. Ye Bianlan''s heart trembled: "Uncle, I..." I lost my temper, lets talk to you brothers and sisters. Lin Huaijin waved and left. He closed the door, but did not leave immediately. Tears fell down after two seconds of silence. "Brother, I don''t know where you are now, but I hope you can always protect A-lan..." Lin Huaijin whispered, "She will become very good." Will do. "Why don''t you want to study physics?" Lin Wenli looked directly at the girl at the desk, "I saw this set of questions you did. You have a good scientific thinking. Don''t make other excuses." ?Ye Turns the Wave: "No challenge." ?Lin Wenli: ?These words coming from Ye Banglan''s mouth actually have some credibility. "Physics has no end." Lin Wenli said coldly, "Scientists are still exploring modern physics to this day, so how can it not be challenging?" ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "Then how do you know that the time I spent studying it is shorter than the time it took for modern physics to develop?" At the very beginning when she was trapped in an infinite time loop, only studying physics could stabilize her murderous intention. ?Lin Wenli: ...If you dont want to study physics, just forget it. He didn''t want to hear her talk nonsense. Its not that I dont want to learn, its just Ye Banglan fell silent and clenched his fingers bit by bit. ?The murderous intention swept over her like a turbulent wave. When she returned from her dream at midnight, she couldn''t breathe at all. After studying history a hundred times, she still couldn''t figure out who the enemy who invaded China three hundred years ago was. ?Her relatives, friends, soldiers and civilians all perished in this battle of ten thousand armies. Dont dare to forget the tragedy of your country until you die! There is no way to take revenge, so how can we not hate? Just what? Its just that history is more important to me. Shenzhou has overtaken her life. Since he is an emperor, if he cannot protect his country and the people, he will always be unqualified. "Okay, it''s getting late." Ye Banlan smiled, "If you have any questions about your study, you are always welcome." ?Lin Wenli was silent for a while before responding. He decided to stay up all night tonight to study physics. ** The next day, noon. The Academic Affairs Office of No. 1 Middle School. "Hello, director, I made an appointment with you this morning." Lin Huaijin took out the information on Ye Banlan, "This is my niece''s information. Do you think you can transfer her to a class with Shi Huasheng?" "Wen Li''s cousin?" the dean of academic affairs was surprised. "Wen Li said that Princess Yongning pretended to be King Yan for three months. It was his cousin who told him." "Yes, yes, yes." Lin Huaijin smiled, "This girl has loved history since she was a child. There is nothing in the history of the Ning Dynasty that she doesn''t know." ?He is bragging, should he be fine? We very much welcome students like this. The academic director took the information and said, Your niece is In the next second, the words "turning the tide at night" came into view. The deans expression changed instantly. ?Lin Huaijin: "Director?" It turns out its her. The dean of academic affairs returned the information. We will not accept a student like this who has dropped out of school for three years, has no academic skills, has a corrupt character, has no self-esteem, and no self-love. ?Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is not a garbage recycling site. Brother: How long did you say you studied physics? ? ? Continue to ask for double Xiaoxiang votes, thank you all for your support~ Countdown to release~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 Is Miss Ye satisfied? 【Additional update】 Chapter 32 Is Miss Ye satisfied? Additional update ??Don''t say that anyone had said hello in advance, even if not, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School would never let Ye Turn Lan enroll in school again. The dean said calmly: "If Mr. Lin had told me your niece''s name on the phone, I wouldn''t even see you today." ? No. 1 Middle School is the top high school in Jiangcheng. The annual admission rate is 100%, and the repeat rate is as high as a terrifying 95%! ?Which teacher can teach a student like Ye Banglan who has dropped out of school for three years? ??If he recruits Ye Turning the Waves in, it will only damage the reputation of No. 1 Middle School. He cannot afford this responsibility. "Director, it''s like this. I definitely won''t make an appointment with you if I''m not sure." Lin Huaijin also tried to explain to the dean of academic affairs, "She took the papers for the mid-term exam. You will know if you ask Wen Li. The physical volume of The dean of academic affairs did not want to hear more from him and interrupted directly: "Mr. Lin, please come back. Wen Li is a good student and we will train him well in No. 1 Middle School." What is the use of doing monthly exam papers? Its not like you take the test on the spot, and the answers are already available. Choose the Shihuasheng combination for the physics paper? Its simply laughable. ?Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment, stood up and left: "I''m sorry to trouble you today, Director." He still doesn''t know how to tell Ye Puanlan about this matter without hurting her self-esteem. ?Lin Huaijin hesitated for a moment, but finally took out her mobile phone and contacted Lin Weilan to see if she could help Ye Turn Lan get a qualification for admission. Another building opposite to the Academic Affairs Building. In the psychological consultation room, Yan Tingfeng watched Lin Huaijin''s figure disappear before he casually looked away from the window. "Classmate Ye, very good, very good. Your condition has become much more stable today." Rong Yu said impassionedly, "You must continue to have follow-up visits so that your inner world will become better. In order to ensure that you always have an optimistic attitude, And do what makes you happy. ?Ye Banlan held his chin with one hand: "Happy thing?" Rong Yu couldnt wait to ask: Is there anything happy you can do? Ill help you. Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly and said unhurriedly, "I want to try how his face feels. Maybe it will make me happier." Huh? Rong Yu followed her gaze and was shocked when he realized that she was referring to Yan Tingfeng. Classmate Ye, this is not a good idea. My brother The words "A bad temper can kill people" were still on the tip of his tongue before he could spit them out. He saw Yan Tingfeng raise his eyebrows slightly, then stood up and walked to Ye Turning. He leaned down slightly, naturally stretched out his hand to hold her hand, put her palm against his face, and stroked it gently. The cheeks are warm and soft, as delicate as jade. A few seconds later, Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "Is Miss Ye feeling better?" Rong Yu looked at Binghe and Tiema, asking frantically with his eyes. Did your young master get sick ahead of time? Is it heart disease this time? ! ??Glacier: Iron horse: Dont ask them, they dont know and are very scared! ?Especially when Yan Tingfeng is gentle, who knows who will die next? "Much better, thank you." Ye Banlan lazily put down his hand, "I''m going to do some work." The door to the consulting room opened and closed, and the smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips instantly faded. Rongyu suddenly trembled. He had a premonition that something terrible was going to happen! Yan Tingfeng tapped her fingers on the table: "Go and contact the principal of No. 1 Middle School and donate three buildings so that Miss Ye can enroll." Rong Yu: "...Is this how the money is spent?" Yan Tingfeng didn''t respond anymore. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the falling flowers outside the window quietly. He has enough patience with the prey he likes. ** Going home in the evening, Lin Huaijin didn''t come in for a long time. He kept shaking his head and sighing. "What are you doing standing at the door?" Xu Peiqing''s voice came from behind, "Did you do something bad?" "No, how can I do that?" Lin Huaijin was helpless, "It''s because of A Lan''s schooling. Over there in No. 1 Middle School..." ?Xu Peiqing has opened the door. Dad, Mom. Uncle, aunt. Lin Wenli and Ye Banglan were both sitting in the living room. The atmosphere between the two men was still tense, but it was obviously not as incompatible as before. "Oh, you are all here." Lin Huaijin was a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a few seconds and finally said, "Alan, come to the study. I have something to tell you. Lin Wenli, please don''t follow me." ?Lin Wenli took back his stepped foot expressionlessly: "..." In the study room. "Alan, this is what happened." Lin Huaijin sighed, "It''s uncle''s fault. If you wait a few more days, you will definitely be able to go back to school. I promise." "Uncle, there is not only No. 1 Middle School and one school you can go to in Jiangcheng." Ye Banlan was very calm, as if he had expected it, "I can go to No. 7 Middle School." "Seventh Middle School?" Lin Huaijin was stunned, "Only fifty people from the Seventh Middle School went to the first line last year, and more than fifty people from the First Middle School went to Yunjing University, no." Because No. 7 Middle School is located in the suburbs, the enrollment rate has not improved in recent years. It cannot retain good teachers and cannot recruit good students. Only some old teachers still stick to the school. ?Ye Turning raised his eyebrows: "Uncle, do you think I still need school to teach me?" ?Lin Huaijin suddenly realized: "Yes, yes!" I just need to get my diploma. Ye Banlan smiled, Its the same wherever I go, but I want to go to No. 7 Middle School, is that okay, uncle? Lin Huaijin: "...Okay." Can he refuse to agree? ?Of course not. ? Lin Huaijin floated out. After leaving, he immediately contacted the admissions officer of No. 7 Middle School. ** On the other side, the Zhou family. ??The atmosphere in the hall condensed, and the servants all left. "He Chen, how did you get the guarantee from me?" Mrs. Zhou asked coldly, "You said you would definitely get the cooperation with Mr. Quan, but now? Now Mr. Quan has finalized the collaborator, and this collaborator is not Zhou family! Boom! She placed the glass heavily on the coffee table. ?Steward Zhou was startled: "Madam..." Mom, this is not my problem at all. Zhou Hechen clenched his fingers and his eyes darkened, I went to see Mr. Quan twice, but I couldnt see her face. "Then why can others do it?" Mrs. Zhou did not listen to his explanation. "The problem still lies with you. You should reflect on why Mr. Quan did not choose to cooperate with our Zhou family." ??Veins on the back of Zhou Hechen''s hands jumped. Three seconds later, he still said respectfully: "Yes, Mom." He straightened his back and walked upstairs with an ugly look on his face. ??Secretary Li quickly apologized to Mrs. Zhou and followed her up. ?The door was closed, and Zhou Hechen asked coldly: "Have you found it?" "No." The secretary shook his head, "Only she and her assistant know who President Quan is cooperating with, and no other high-level officials know about it." ?Zhou Hechen slowly exhaled: "What a ghost in the daytime!" ??He thought about all the big and small companies in Jiangcheng, and there was no one powerful enough to attract the attention of Quan Zhaoning, who had an eye on the top. Even his Zhou Group rejected them. Who is it? ?Zhou Hechen felt irritable and lit a cigarette. "Sir, there is one more thing." The secretary hesitated for a moment and whispered, "There is news from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The Lin family wanted to send Ye Lanlan to No. 1 Middle School, but was rejected by the No. 1 Middle School." "Does she want to go to No. 1 Middle School?" Zhou Hechen lit a cigarette, and the annoyance in his heart suddenly disappeared. He smiled meaningfully, "Okay, tell her, come and beg me, beg me and I will let her go. Brother Yan: Continued seduction Sister Lan: accept the temptation but remain unmoved Capacity:? ? ? ? Surprise update? It will be on the shelves in four days~~The monthly tickets will expire at the end of the month. If you have tickets, please remember to vote for Sister Lan! Something happened, so the update on the 29th was postponed to 2pm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 Head-to-head! Chapter 33: Head-on confrontation! Ye Wanlan has been his substitute for two years. He has never seen her pay any attention to her studies. She is only interested in luxury goods such as bags, jewelry and watches. ?But he doesn''t care. To be his pet, it is enough to be a peaceful vase. As for whether it has intelligence or not, it doesn''t matter at all. ?He verbally insulted her several times during the night to turn the tide, but every time it was her who took the initiative to bow her head. ?It wasn''t until she fell into the water that things suddenly took a sharp turn in a direction that Zhou Hechen couldn''t control. ?He had a vague feeling that Ye Turning was really about to get out of his control. But this is impossible. ?Because Ye Turned the Tide and left him, she would never be able to survive in the treacherous Jiangcheng. With her own abilities, she would sooner or later get a **** head. ??Secretary Li was a little surprised, but still responded: "I will truthfully convey your words to Miss Ye." "What does she want to study? Physics or history?" Zhou Hechen said lightly, "Her IQ is not enough to study science. Let her study history. History will only require rote memorization." Understood. Secretary Li smiled, Last years physics college entrance examination paper reached a new high in difficulty, and the difficulty of the next year is expected to be the same as last year. Even your sister only scored 258 points in last years comprehensive examination paper. "Hmm." Zhou Hechen''s eyebrows relaxed and he was in a much better mood. "Mr. Quan''s affairs will continue to be followed up. Their project will be launched sooner or later, and they will know who the collaborator is." His eyes were a bit sinister. "Yes, sir." Secretary Li asked hesitantly, "But Madam..." Zhou Hechen pressed his temples and said, "Mom is angry for a moment. When her anger subsides, I will apologize to her in a while." Secretary Li did not dare to say a word. Downstairs, in the hall. Madam, calm down, you have dealt with Mr. Quan many times. She has a weird temper. Butler Zhou said cautiously, The second young master failed to get the cooperation this time. I really dont blame him. "Why don''t you blame him?" Mrs. Zhou''s expression was cold, "He can''t get cooperation because he is not capable enough. If it were He Yuan, he would have won it already... cough cough cough!" Butler Zhou hurriedly handed over a glass of warm water: "Madam, the eldest young master''s talent is so outstanding that it is difficult to compare with him, but the second young master is also much better than ordinary people." ?Ever since Zhou Heyuan became a vegetative state, his name has become a taboo word in the Zhou family. Once it is mentioned, Mrs. Zhou will get furious. She took the initiative to bring it up today, obviously extremely disappointed with Zhou Hechen. "Yeah..." Mrs. Zhou murmured, and she suddenly stood up, "Prepare the car and go to the No. 1 Hospital. Let the nurse who is serving He Yuan rest, and I will take care of him." ?Steward Zhou said respectfully: "Yes, madam." ?While contacting the driver, he took out a coat for Mrs. Zhou. What a pity ?Steward Zhou sighed softly. The Zhou family invited so many famous doctors, but they still could not wake up Zhou Heyuan. The eldest young master has a much better temper than the second young master, and there are no troublesome substitutes around him. ??If Zhou Heyuan could wake up, the Zhou family wouldn''t have so many things to worry about. ** The next day, we visited the companys headquarters. In just one week, the company''s development was back on track. ? In addition to the 50 million yuan in compensation that Ye Wanlan received from the Qin family, Quan Zhaoning also took 80 million yuan in working capital with a wave of his hand to help Wan Tianqing Company go upstream. ?Employees'' salaries are paid normally, sales with outstanding performance receive higher bonuses, and everyone in the company is full of joy. "Sister Lan, Yixiang has entered the exam month this time. She is preparing for the exam and has no time to come over." Cheng Qingli handed the tablet to him, "But she sent me some of the manuscripts she designed before. You see look." Ye Banglan took over: "Very good, Qingli, register the copyright of these paintings first, and then take them to the factory for proofing. Next weekend we will go to the mall to select materials." ? ? ? ? "Okay!" Cheng Qingli is always full of energy Full. Jiang Xulin probed: "Oh, that''s incredible. I didn''t expect that in addition to finding an excellent Suzhou embroidery master like me, you also have a jewelry designer? Where did you find this talent? This design is no more luxurious than those in Jiatica. Difference." ?He looked down and saw the signature: "Zhou Yixiang? Zhou? Isn''t this a member of the Zhou family? Could it be that you still treat Zhou Hechen" Members of the Zhou family branch have nothing to do with the main Zhou family. Ye Banlan said lightly, Yixiang joined the company earlier than Qi, you can call her Sister Yixiang. ??Jiang Xulin: "Are you kidding? She has exams to prove that she hasn''t graduated from college yet." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "No kidding, I will ask Mr. Quan for advice on how to make you 1.6 meters tall." ?Jiang Xulin choked: "Do you have the heart to treat an excellent Su embroidery master like this?" Excellent Su embroidery master? Of course, after the fall of the Ning Dynasty, 90% of the Su embroidery skills in China were lost. Unfortunately, I know 90% of them. ?Ye Tuanlan: "Qingli, take the needle and let him embroider." Cheng Qingli: "Yes, Sister Lan!" ?Jiang Xulin was shocked: "You have only given me the second course of treatment!" ?His hand has not fully recovered yet, how can he embroider? Ye Banglan hummed and said unhurriedly: "An excellent Su embroidery master can do embroidery without hands, right?" ?Jiang Xulin: He will no longer brag. If you can''t afford to offend him, he will hide. ** At six o''clock in the evening, Xu Peiqing came home from get off work. ?There are people waiting at the door of the unit. After seeing her, Secretary Li took a step forward and said politely: "Ms. Xu, I am here to take Miss Ye back on your order." Xu Peiqing''s eyes changed, and her eyes became cold for a moment: "Did she contact Zhou Hechen herself to go back?" "Of course." Secretary Li smiled, "Ms. Xu, you also know what kind of character Miss Ye is. Your family is well-fed and well-fed, but it is not enough to support Miss Ye. My husband used to buy her a bag for just a hundred dollars. Wan, but what about you? He shook his head regretfully: "Your house is pretty good, it''s within the second ring road, but it''s a pity that it only costs a few bags of money from our husband." Xu Peiqing sneered: "The Zhou family has a great business, and our small family cannot compare with it. If you want to take her away, what do you have to say to me?" Secretary Li smiled, his expression full of arrogance: "As long as Ms. Xu understands." ?Xu Peiqing''s hand holding the key was trembling slightly. Can''t Ye Turn the Lan keep holding on this time? It was the story of the boy who cried wolf again. She was almost confused by the illusion of the past few days. ??Whether she goes back with Zhou Hechen, she doesn''t have to come back again. She doesn''t want to see Ye Banglan and Zhou Hechen playing the game of escape and chase again. With a "click" sound, the lock turned and the door opened. Secretary Li was about to step in. A hand came from behind and grabbed his shoulder! What did you say to my aunt just now? Brother Yan is indeed a fisherman, but he is pretending. One day I opened him up and took a look, wow, its so dark inside qwq. Continue to ask Sister Lan for monthly tickets ~ the tickets will be cleared at the end of the month (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 Do you know the consequences of talking nonsense? Chapter 34 Do you know the consequences of talking nonsense? Suddenly, Secretary Li felt that his body no longer belonged to him at this moment. ??The hand on his shoulder obviously didn''t use any force, it just clamped his joints skillfully, preventing him from moving. ?The girl''s profile was reflected in the peripheral vision. Her eyebrows were light and her eyes were calm, but they contained a strong intimidation. It actually made him feel panicked about meeting the emperor! ?Among all the people, only Secretary Li witnessed with his own eyes how Ye Banlan broke Qin Xian''s limbs within thirty seconds. More than half a month has passed and he has almost forgotten about it, but now the pain on his shoulder bone reminds him again. "Ms. Ye, Ye..." Secretary Li endured the pain, "Can you let me go first? I brought a message to you, sir. It''s very important." ??As long as it is Zhou Hechen''s words, Ye Banglan will always listen obediently and will not disobey. Sure enough, after saying this, his shoulders were released, and he was able to face the night to turn the tide. "Miss Ye, sir, I know you want to go to No. 1 Middle School. As long as you go and tell him, he will help you solve all your problems." Secretary Li smiled, "Sir, all you need to do is call the principal of No. 1 Middle School. No. It requires you to spend time and effort ?Ye Puan Lan lightly pinched his wrist: "You continue to talk." "There is one more thing I want to say." Secretary Li smiled half-smilingly, with a bit of condescension, "Miss Ye, after so many days, it''s time for you to go back. It won''t do you any good to continue to have such a fuss with Mr. No one in Jiangcheng dared to go against Zhou Hechen. Without Zhou Hechen''s protection, Ye Turning would be unable to move forward. The delicate flowers raised in the greenhouse cannot grow under the heavy rain and the scorching sun. ?Ye Turns the Lan and raises his head: "Why are you talking nonsense?" ??Secretary Li was stunned: "What?" ?Ye Bianlan stepped forward unhurriedly: "I''m asking you, why are you talking nonsense?" Click! Before Secretary Li could react, the girl pinched his lower jaw with two fingers, and the sound of bone dislocation could be heard clearly. ?He almost screamed out in pain, but he couldn''t even make a sound. ?Ye Banlan looked at him: "Do you know the consequences of talking nonsense?" "Ho, ho..." Secretary Li breathed rapidly, and unprecedented fear strangled his heart. He even had no doubt that Ye Banglan had the ability to kill him! "roll." A very calm word. ??Secretary Li, however, seemed to have been pardoned. He held his dislocated lower jaw in embarrassment and staggered away without daring to look back. In an instant, Ye Banlan''s aura and murderous intent receded, and she returned to her usual gentle demeanor: "Auntie, I haven''t contacted them again." Xu Peiqing didn''t respond. She clenched and unclenched her fingers. After a long period of silence, she spoke: "We''re ready for dinner." ?Ye Tuanlan went in and saw a memo posted on her bedroom door. There are bayberries, peaches and lychees in the refrigerator, and the milk is in the insulator. is the handwriting of Xu Peiqingjuanxiu. Thank you, Auntie. After finishing writing "The Night Turns the Tide", I drew a small heart at the end of the sentence. ** The afternoon of the next day, the psychological consultation room of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. "If Mr. Ye enrolls in No. 1 Middle School in the future, it will be convenient to come to me." Rong Yu was pleased, "What subjects are you going to study?" Ye Turns the Tide: "Shi Huasheng." Wait a minute, isnt this the Tiankeng combination? Rong Yu was shocked, If you study these three subjects, what major will you choose in university? ?Most science and engineering majors require physics, and history is a liberal arts subject. Therefore, candidates who choose the history-chemistry-study combination can apply for fewer university majors than pure liberal arts and science majors. Turning the tide in the night is calm and unhurried: "Tomb robbery." Rong Yu: "?" ?Ye Banlan put his head on one hand and smiled: "It''s just a joke." Rong Yu wrapped his clothes tightly and lowered his voice and said to Yan Tingfeng: "Brother, I don''t think she is joking. You see, last time she said she liked Lord Shenxiao, although history books do not record that Lord Shenxiao''s tomb is there. If she finds it somewhere, wouldn''t it be stolen?" Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly when he heard the words: "It''s interesting." ?In that battle of ten thousand armies, although he survived one life, he was seriously injured and fell asleep for three hundred years. Not dead, of course there is no grave left. But if Ye Turning the River wanted to rob his tomb, he would find it very interesting. "It seems that I am the opposite of Miss Ye. I prefer physics." Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully, "Because it has the ability to travel through time and space." ?Ye Puan Lan raised his eyes and looked at him: "Oh?" "Quantum entanglement." Yan Tingfeng drew a dot on each of the two pieces of paper and said softly, "You see, they are obviously unrelated, but they can form a bond one day." Physics is indeed very interesting, but history is also particularly important. Ye Banglan said softly. Everything she learns is in preparation for China. Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a rare moment. He lowered his eyelashes and gently touched the position of his heart. History is very important, and it is also a pain that he cannot forget. At the end of the one-hour consultation, Ye turned around and left. Its really a Tiankeng combination! Rong Yu paced back and forth, Even No. 1 Middle School doesnt have a fixed class for Shi Huasheng. Yan Tingfeng said: "Donate three more buildings." Content area: "?" Yan Tingfeng: "Let No. 1 Middle School form a Shi Huasheng class." Rong Yu: "...Can money really be spent like this?" ?Oh, no, in his eyes, money is calculated in numbers, but in his brothers eyes, its in terms of buildings. ** ?The sun sets and the sunset fills the sky. The old house of the Lin family. After dinner, Lin Weilan stopped Lin Zhenyu and said, "Xieyu, I need to trouble you with something." "Mom, why are you so polite to me?" Lin Handu pretended to be angry, "If you have something to do, just tell me and I will definitely do it." Alan wants to go back to high school. The No. 1 Middle School doesnt want her. You can help her find connections and give her an admission qualification. ?Lin Handu nodded: "Definitely, A-Lan wants to go to school again, which is a good thing, but she has been away from school for three years, can she keep up? Do we need to find some more tutors?" "She..." Lin Weilan sighed softly, "If it hadn''t been for that, she would have graduated from college by now." ?Lin Handu didnt hear clearly: Mom? "Nothing." Lin Weilan waved her hand, "I''ll leave you with the matter of A Lan''s admission." Lin Qin calmly carried the water upstairs to find Lin Yue. "Brother, guess what I just heard? Grandma asked my mother to find connections to help turn the tide and come to No. 1 Middle School." "What?" Lin Yue put down his pen, "Isn''t grandma really dizzy? Why did she come to No. 1 Middle School? She has dropped out of school for three years!" "Who knows what Ye Banlan told grandma to ask her to help her like this." Lin Qin was very irritated, "What will we do if she really comes to No. 1 Middle School?" How can she behave if her classmates know that she has a cousin who works as a substitute for Master Jiangquan? Its the last day for double Xiaoxiang votes~~ Its almost 6,000 votes! If you still have tickets, go ahead and get one for Sister Lan~ Countdown to launch in two days~ My best friend is a high school teacher, so I want to be cautious. I am asking her for advice on the current college entrance examination model qwq (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 She wont go to No. 1 Middle School Chapter 35 She wont go to No. 1 Middle School ?Lin Yue had a hot temper. He slapped the table and stood up: "Sister, I''m going to tell grandma right now. We don''t want Ye to turn the tide and come to No. 1 Middle School." ?Lin Qin was sulking and said nothing. "Wait, something''s wrong." Lin Yue walked to the door and stopped again, "There are so many schools in Jiangcheng, why does she have to go to No. 1 Middle School? Even if she wants to find a good school, wouldn''t an international school do it?" Ye Banlan dropped out of school for three years and had to go back to high school as a freshman. She had no ability to study, so why should she enroll again? "Ah, sister, I understand!" Lin Yue suddenly realized, "You just won a prize at a classical music exhibition a while ago, and my family finally remembered your name. She wants to give you a ride. Go back to my home!" ?Lin Qin thought the same way: "It''s impossible, I won''t agree." She knew that Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin had been trying to please her, and they wanted to use her to return to their hometown in Yunjing. ?She hates people who are incompetent and opportunistic the most, including Lin Qingwen and his wife, as well as Ye Turning the Lantern. "Of course I can''t take her, because I''m afraid she will coax grandma into being dizzy and listen to her in everything." Lin Yue snorted coldly, "Our mother is also soft-hearted. If I convince the two of them, I can''t refuse." ?Lin Qin became even more irritable and plucked the guqin randomly a few times. "Forget it, I don''t dare to say bad things about Ye Turning the Tide in front of grandma." Lin Yue sat down again and said dullly, "Last time, my second aunt only said one thing and she was punished by grandma to kneel in the ancestral hall. Instead of I might have to go to the house to punish her. Why do you think she let grandma be so partial to her? " "It''s indeed strange..." Lin Qin frowned slightly. ?Lin Weilan is not a person who can''t distinguish between right and wrong, and Ye Banlan''s behavior during this period is indeed very different from the past four years. ?Lin Qin secretly paid attention and prepared to observe and observe the night to turn the tide. ** Saturday morning, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Office of the Admissions Department. "Director, thank you very much." Lin Huaijin was very grateful. "Otherwise, if this child didn''t go to school, I don''t know what I would do." "Mr. Lin is very polite." The director of the admissions department said with a smile, "You and your children trust our school, and of course we trust our children too. The choice is two-way, and the results are two-fold!" The No. 7 Middle School is so short of students that it has failed to meet the enrollment quota for three consecutive years. He also has a headache. "Mr. Lin, in order to facilitate class placement, students who are admitted at night need to take a test." The director of the admissions department added, "You must inform your children in advance." ?Lin Huaijin: No problem, just take the most difficult question! Even if you can get full marks on the mock test paper of No. 1 Middle School, what other high school questions can make you turn the tide at night? Director of Admissions Department: ? ??Does this uncle have a grudge against his niece and is he deliberately trying to trick her? Lin Huaijin was elated. After he went out, he called Lin Weilan: "Hey, Mom, let me tell you that Alan is not going to No. 1 Middle School. I have already confirmed it with No. 7 Middle School. She can enroll next week. ?Lin Weilan nodded: "Yes, it''s the same wherever A Lan goes." After the call ended, Lin Huaijin took a few steps and suddenly realized that he did not seem to have told Lin Weilan the physical level of turning the tide at night. Why would Lin Weilan say such a thing? Mysterious. Alan, your enrollment has been settled. Lin Huaijin nodded towards Ye Banlan who was waiting outside the school gate, Lets go, uncles treat, well go out for lunch later. ?Lin Huaijin drove, and the two of them returned from the suburbs to the second ring road. Ill order a cake first, and you can call your aunt and brother. I got it, uncle. ?Ye Banlan wore a straw hat, covering half of her face, and her long hair fell up and down in the sunshine as she walked. "Miss Ye, I''ve finally waited for you." Binghe, who was squatting on the ground counting ants, saw her eyes light up and stood up immediately, "I am ordering you to give you a gift for school entrance." What gift? Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows. Binghe hurriedly handed over a box: "Sir, he said that after Miss Ye gets the gift, it would be better if she could give him a call back." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded. She took the box with one hand and dialed the landline number of the psychological consultation room with the other hand. After one ring, the call was picked up. The man''s voice was mixed with the electricity of the phone call, slightly distorted, but gentle and sweet: "A small gift to wish Miss Ye back to school. I hope Miss Ye likes it." "Thank you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But I''m already planning to go to No. 7 Middle School, and I will only have time for consultation on weekends." "The consultation phone number is public, and mine is private. Miss Ye can contact me at any time, and I will wait." Putting down the phone, Yan Tingfeng tilted his head, "There is no need to donate a building to No. 1 Middle School." Rong Yu jumped up: "What''s wrong, my eldest young master, I just made contact, why did you change your mind again?" "She went to No. 7 Middle School, so the building was donated to No. 7 Middle School." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "After cleaning up, you can also go to No. 7 Middle School to be a psychological counselor." Content area: "?" ?In Yan Tingfengs eyes, does he have the same nature as a building and can be moved away at will? ! He is going to cause trouble! ** On the other side, the headquarters building of Zhou Group. Sheng Yunyi greeted the familiar employees and entered the general manager''s office: "He Chen, are you free now? Can you accompany me to No. 1 Middle School to pick up the painting?" "Of course." Zhou Hechen smiled and took her hand, "What painting did you send to No. 1 Middle School again?" The painting given to the Jinshan Hotel was loaned to No. 1 Middle School for the students in the art class to view. This is a good thing. Of course I will not refuse. You are kind-hearted, lets go, I will drive you. Thirty minutes later, Maybach arrived at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. It is class time now and the campus is very quiet. In the studio of the complex building. Sheng Yun recalled, He Chen, go this way. The two of them came to the studio on the third floor. Id like to trouble you to accompany me to the Jinshan Hotel later, and then Ill treat you to dinner as With a "clang" sound, the key in Sheng Yunyi''s hand fell to the ground. ?In the center of the studio, the largest painting was scratched to pieces with a razor blade, making it completely unreadable. Sheng Yunyi couldn''t help but take a step back and trembled: "My painting was still in good condition yesterday, why did it..." Who has been here from yesterday afternoon to now? Zhou Hechens eyes sternly asked, Get me the monitoring right away! The person in charge of the complex building was also panicked and hurriedly went to the monitoring room. The comprehensive building is a place for students to conduct comprehensive learning, because No. 1 Middle School pays great attention to the psychology of students and has also set up psychological consultation rooms, sand table rooms, etc. ?Zhou Hechens face became even more ugly: Have you found it yet? "Mr. Zhou, the studio has just been renovated and there is no surveillance installed." The person in charge kept wiping his sweat. We can only judge who has passed by from the surveillance on the stairs on the third floor, but there are many people, so we have to check..." ?Zhou Hechen said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, we must find out!" Yun Yi! Fang Qingya also rushed over, Whats going on? Why did your painting become like this? Sheng Yunyi lowered her head and just kept wiping away tears. Dont worry, I will help you find out. Fang Qingya looked at the surveillance screen. Students in school uniforms were coming and going in front of the surveillance screen. How can we determine who it is? "Wait a minute!" Fang Qingya''s sharp eyes saw a person not wearing a school uniform, "Isn''t this turning the tide at night? She''s not a student of No. 1 Middle School, so what is she doing here?" ?Zhou Hechen''s expression turned extremely ugly for a moment: "Call Ye Banlan and come over immediately!" It must be her! Brother Yan, just go fishing qvq In the blink of an eye, it has been serialized for a month, and Sister Lan will be on the shelves soon. Dont forget the No. 2 Zero Point babies~ King Yan has nothing to do with the Zhou family. My uncle is super powerful! You can tell from the account ban, the ancient plot will slowly unfold. Thank you all for your support. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 Only Ye Turning the Waves can do it [Launch Event Notice] Chapter 36: Only Ye Turns the Waves can do it [Launch Event Notice] ?Last time, Ye Tuanlan almost hurt Sheng Yunyi''s right hand, but this time he learned the wiser thing and chose to start with paintings. ?Unfortunately, it is still a low-level method that cannot be brought to the forefront, and it is despicable. But there was no reply after he finished speaking. Zhou Hechen suddenly realized that his secretary was not with him this time. Sheng Yunyi also found out, and she finally said: "He Chen, what happened to Secretary Li?" ?Zhou Hechen frowned: "He said he exerted too much force while eating and dislocated his jaw. I gave him a leave of absence and he is currently recovering in the hospital." ??Secretary Lis work ability has always been recognized by him, but he didnt expect such a ridiculous trick to happen. Then let him have a good rest. Sheng Yunyi said softly, Actually, its nothing, its just a painting. Ill just paint another one. Its over at Jinshan Hotel..." "No, we can''t just let it go!" Fang Qingya said angrily, "Tell me, how did she get in?" The person in charge of the comprehensive building was stunned: "She is indeed not a student of No. 1 Middle School, and I don''t know the reason why she came in." ?Zhou Hechen said coldly: "You''re useless, ask the principal to come see me!" ??The person in charge of the complex wiped his sweat and immediately went to the principal''s office. A few minutes later, the principal and the person in charge of the complex came together. "That''s it, Mr. Zhou, Miss Sheng, Miss Fang, this Miss Ye is not a student of our No. 1 Middle School. Her uncle came to our school the day before yesterday and wanted to send her in, but it is absolutely impossible for us to want her." The principal gasped, "She appears in No. 1 Middle School because she comes for psychological consultation." The psychological counseling in No. 1 Middle School is open to the public, and teenagers under the age of 20 can receive consultation by appointment. Psychological consultation? What kind of psychological consultation does she need? Fang Qingya sneered, Its Yunyi who is the one with the psychological trauma. After all, she was not the one who almost cut off her hand with a knife! Dont worry, she will never appear in No. 1 Middle School again. The principal was sweating profusely, I will ask the psychology team to put her on the visitor blacklist. "What''s the use of hindsight now?" Fang Qingya said in disgust, "Our Yunyi painting has been destroyed by her. Can she copy it one to one?" The principal was at a loss for words: "This..." Dingle bell The bell rang for the end of get out of class, and the cheers of students came from the window. "Yunyi, go to my place first." Zhou Hechen took Sheng Yunyi in his arms and said, "I will send someone to find Ye Lanlan. I will never wrong you." Sister Yunyi, I asked my eldest and second brothers to come over too. Fang Qingya squeezed her anger in her heart, Dont worry, we are all on your side. Sheng Yunyi responded in a low voice: "Thank you, Qingya." "Thank me for what I did, we are good sisters." Fang Qingya said, "We can''t let her go as easily as last time. If she dares to do it, she must be able to bear the consequences of destroying the painting." ** ?At this moment, Lin Huaijin was driving to the restaurant with a family of four. After arriving at the destination, Lin Huaijin went to park the car. ?Seeing Lin Wenli and Ye Wanlan walking side by side, Xu Peiqing struggled for a long time, but finally could not pull Lin Wenli away. "You..." Lin Wenli''s lips tightened, "Are you really ready to go to No. 7 Middle School?" "Hmm." Ye Banlan said lazily, "I will take the qualification exam the day after tomorrow, and I will officially enter the No. 7 Middle School." She wants to find someone among the seven. ?Lin Wenli frowned. ??He didn''t know what the principal said to Professor Fu after he left, but it turned out that there was no follow-up. But Night Turning the Tide is definitely getting better, except for sometimes acting like a madman. ?Lin Huaijin walked into the box and noticed that Ye Banglan was holding a gift box in his hand: "Who gave this to you? Don''t be deceived by someone with ill intentions again." ?Ye Puanlan''s appearance is five-fifths like Lin Jiayan''s. Her facial features are deep, somewhere between light and thick, and she is very eye-catching even without any decoration. It is a very impactful beauty. ?Although Lin Huaijin has never met his sister-in-law who has remarried, she is probably a peerless beauty. He was very worried that there would be a man with high authority like Zhou Hechen around Ye Banlan who regarded women as commodities. "With bad intentions?" Ye Banlan tugged at the ribbon on the gift box thoughtfully and suddenly smiled, "I was indeed lying to him." ?Lin Huaijin was stunned: "What did you lie to me about?" Ye Tuanlan: "I lied to him and let me pinch my face. He was also very considerate." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? ??What nonsense are you talking about? He thinks she still needs to continue to treat psychological problems! ?Lin Huaijin was very torn. After the food was served, he finally couldn''t help but whispered: "Pei Qing, you don''t think it''s a pig that came out of nowhere to eat our cabbage, right?" ?Xu Peiqing said nothing. ?Lin Huaijin was worried: "Alan is still young now. He will officially turn eighteen next month. He must not be beaten by a pig. What if... woo woo!" ?Xu Peiqing picked up a piece of sesame seed cake and stuffed it into his mouth: "You are so annoying." ?Lin Huaijin: ** An hour later, in Zhou Hechen''s private courtyard, many young masters from several wealthy families in Jiangxi circle came. Everyone was very angry about the fact that Sheng Yunyis painting was destroyed. Theres no need to look any further, it must have been her. She knows that Yunyis paintings are often borrowed by No. 1 Middle School for viewing. Xian Qin is still recuperating in the hospital, which shows that she has a vicious heart. Yes, thats right, just get them over here. Fang Qingye chewed a cigarette, Whats the use of all your talking here, why dont you get them over quickly and make a quick decision? ??He didn''t care at all whether Ye Turning the Tide destroyed Sheng Yunyi''s painting, he just wanted to find the mysterious girl who was racing in Xiaojinshan that day. He has no interest in Sheng Yunyi and has no time to spend on such vulgar things. Fang Qinghan finally spoke: "There is no evidence for this matter, and it cannot be considered that Miss Ye did it." "Brother, you are confused. Who else would target Yunyi besides Ye Turning the Wave?" Fang Qingya patted Sheng Yunyi on the back distressedly, "She has always been jealous of Yunyi. You have forgotten that if we hadn''t arrived in time last time, Yunyi Something happened to my hand!" At this moment, I heard that Miss Ye had given up on He Chen, and I guess she has no need to target Yunyi anymore. Fang Qinghan analyzed methodically, You Brother Qinghan, you havent contacted Ye Ye to turn the tide, you dont understand her. Xu Li shook his head, She is petty-minded and jealous. Thats right! Fang Qingya said bitterly, Obviously it has nothing to do with Yunyi, but she always likes to blame Yunyi for the fault. "She can target me however she wants, but she shouldn''t touch my paintings." Sheng Yunyi wiped her tears, her voice trembling but her expression firm, "I want to call the police!" It will be put on the shelves around 0:00 tomorrow, and may be delayed. I hope everyone can support the genuine version. The environment is getting worse and worse. Only the genuine version can make the original version go further. I hope Sister Lan can successfully complete her story. Thank you very much for your support. I will start from Chapter 27. If you are capable, you can subscribe to the full text to support Sister Lan, and give Sister Lan a ranking! What Ying Huang Qingqing has, we, Sister Lan, must also have~ We have prepared peripheral activities for everyone~The picture management will be sent to the comment area, it is super beautiful QwQ Xiao/Xiang Academy (2.1-2.16) Fan list: 1. Customized 2024 desk calendar + Miss Lan night light 2-3 Lanjie military canvas bag 4-6 Sister Lan and Brother Yan double color paper 7-10 Sister Lan military uniform color paper Fans monthly list: 1Dark Star 1to lot+Dark Star 2to lot+Sister Lan and Brother Yan double pillow 2-3 Sister Lan and Brother Yan double pillow 4-6 Sister Lan military uniform pillow 7-10 Sister Lan and Brother Yan set up a stage full of stars + name cards 10-15 Sister Lan filled the stage with stars Penguin Reading Fan List 1.Dark Star 1to lottery+Dark Star 2to lottery+Sister Lan and Brother Yans double pillow+passcard+2024 customized desk calendar 2-3 Sister Lan and Brother Yan double pillow 4-6 Sister Lan and Brother Yan double canvas bag 7-10 Lanjie military canvas bag Long Comment Lucky Draw: Sister Lans military uniform pillow x1, Sister Lans and Brother Yans double table setting x1, 2024 customized desk calendar x1 Babies from overseas areas, please find a transfer warehouse in advance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 Ye Turning the Lan: Uncle, you are here, so I can’t do anything [1 update] Chapter 37 Turning the Tide at Night: Uncle, you are here, so I cant do anything [1 update] Painting is her career that she regards as her life, and no one can destroy it. In order to gain a foothold in the Sheng family, she did whatever it took to obtain more resources and improve her painting skills. The Sheng family has always favored sons over daughters. In addition, her mother is not the original wife and has no support from her mother''s family. Even though she has a graduate degree certificate from the Empire Academy of Art in the Starman Federation, she still cannot be treated the same as her brothers. ? ? Occasionally during family dinners, Mr. Sheng would just casually compliment her on her good paintings and would not give her any substantial resources. ?Under the guidance of her mother, Sheng Yunyi knew how to use other people''s empathy to gain sympathy and pity from a young age, so as to seek the greatest benefit for herself. She also succeeded. The young people of the Jiang circle, seven Chengdu, took her first. But this is not enough, she needs to get more, so that she can completely establish a foothold in Jiangcheng, and then she can go to Yunjing and settle on a larger platform. "No, He Chen, I won''t call the police." Sheng Yunyi wiped her tears and said in a lower voice, "Miss Ye is your friend after all, and she has been with you for so long. I don''t want you to be in a dilemma." "No, Brother He Chen, we have to call the police!" Without waiting for Zhou Hechen''s reply, Fang Qingya said coldly, "If you don''t want Yunyi to be involved, then I''ll do it. I have nothing to do with Ye Turning, but I definitely don''t Allow her to hurt Yunyi." Fang Qinghan frowned: "Qingya, you" Fang Qingya has already called the police: "Hello, I want to report the crime. Ye Banlan destroyed a painting worth millions of dollars by my friend. I have surveillance video as evidence." If the loss of public and private property reaches 5,000 yuan, it has met the standard for filing a case. The number of one million is too large. ??The police responsibly took down Fang Qingyas phone number, name and ID number, asked her about her specific situation, and made a transcript. ??If the existing evidence can prove that the suspect''s crime is true, a case will be filed immediately. Yunyi, dont worry, you cant run away at night. Fang Qingya hung up the phone, You were kind enough not to call the police to arrest her last time, but you must not be soft-hearted this time. "I''m sorry Qingya, I have caused trouble to you again." Sheng Yunyi blamed herself. "No trouble, we are good sisters, I should help you." Fang Qingya was very angry, "She didn''t hurt you this time, but it took you a month to paint that painting, and it was your hard work that was lost. , how to make up for it? ?These days, Zhou Hechen''s anger towards Ye Turning has been accumulated for a long time, and it has reached its peak at this moment. How dare she destroy Sheng Yunyis paintings at night to turn the tide! But then Xu Li spoke again: "Brother He Chen, didn''t I tell you last time that I saw her buying a lot of painting things in the store in front of the Academy of Fine Arts? She must be thinking of destroying Yunyi''s paintings and then herself Come and replace it. "Her? Painting?" Fang Qingya seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world, "Are you trying to imitate others?" "Yunyi, stop crying." Zhou Hechen bent down and wiped the tears off Sheng Yunyi''s face with a tissue. He said softly, "I will give you an explanation." Sheng Yunyi responded softly and quickly lowered her head. Yun Yi, Ill go to the police station to sign for confirmation, and you can wait with peace of mind. Fang Qingya picked up her bag and left in a hurry. ** In the city center, Wangjiangnan Chinese Restaurant. "A Lan, eat more fish to replenish your brain." Lin Huaijin took a serving chopstick and gave Ye Banlan a piece of delicious fish, "And Wen Li, you eat more beef, you are growing taller, you must add more protein ?Lin Wenli took a bite of beef expressionlessly: "He''s calling you stupid." Ye Banlan had just finished eating the fish, and she smiled: "Uncle?" "What nonsense are you talking about? You can''t shut your mouth with so much meat!" Lin Huaijin glared at Lin Wenli, "Alan, don''t listen to him. I mean you are too busy and use up your brain too much. You need to replenish your brain." ??This guy is really insidious, ruining his reputation as an uncle. Xu Peiqing shook her head and watched the three people bickering quietly. The sunlight at noon falls on the glass, passes through the branches, and casts mottled shadows. The time is quiet and beautiful. The sudden ringtone of the mobile phone broke the happy dining atmosphere. ?Ye Bianlan pressed the answer button. "Is it Miss Ye?" The policewoman''s voice was gentle on the other end of the phone. "We received a report. The reporter said that you were related to a painting destruction incident." Destroy the painting? The owner of the painting is Miss Sheng Yunyi. This painting is worth millions, and your figure was indeed left in the surveillance. We need to make routine inquiries to understand the truth. ?Ye Bianlan said with an unmoving brow: "Okay, I understand, I''ll go there now." Seeing her getting up, Lin Huaijin frowned: "Alan, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, someone threw themselves into a trap." Ye Banlan simply told the story, "Uncle, don''t worry about it, I will be back for dinner in the evening." "How could I ignore this?" Lin Huaijin stood up immediately and said anxiously, "Wouldn''t you be bullied if you went alone? They are clearly deliberately framed against you!" The reason "Ye Turns the Tide" appears in No. 1 Middle School is because it requires psychological counseling. What does it have to do with painting? Half a month passed, and he already believed that she had completely changed her ways. "Being bullied?" Ye Banlan tilted his head and smiled slightly, "Uncle, it''s better not to come with me. If you go over, I can''t do anything." What? Lin Huaijin froze on the spot. ?Ye Wanlan had already opened the door and left the restaurant, took a taxi and left. "Pei Qing, I can''t just sit back and do nothing about this matter." Lin Huaijin was very angry. "Last time, that secretary Zhou Hechen talked nonsense in front of you. This time, in order to force A Lan to go back, they actually came up with such a nasty idea. Absolute means!" He could not understand what Zhou Hechen did. Bai Yueguang is back, what else do you need to do as a substitute? Xu Peiqing frowned tightly: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. You go and follow me. I''ll contact Mom and Fourth Sister." Okay, lets do it like this. Lin Huaijin nodded and put on his coat. "Dad, Mom." Lin Wenli, who had been silent, spoke up, "I advise you not to go. Last time she came to pick me up from school, she was blocked by five bodyguards of the Qin family. After a minute, all these bodyguards were interrupted My hands and feet are useless." ?Lin Huaijin screamed: "Huh?" ??Is this his cute, weak and well-behaved niece? Definitely not. He was hallucinating. Xu Peiqing was startled and thought of Ye Banlan''s calmness during the confrontation with Mrs. Qin. ?Perhaps she doesnt need anyones protection. "Don''t let the other party threaten her hostage when you go there." Lin Wenli said in a calm voice, "She said she would come back for dinner in the evening, so she will come back." These words made Lin Huaijin hesitate. He was neither standing nor sitting. "Huaijin, Wen Li is right, we might cause trouble if we go." Xu Peiqing said, "In this way, you call her every half hour to make sure she is safe." "Okay." Lin Huaijin nodded, "Let''s go back to the old house first and explain the situation to mom. If something goes wrong, only her old man can protect her." ?Lin Weilan left her family in Yunjing when she got married, moved to Jiangcheng, and developed many of her own businesses. She has never returned to Yunjing in these years, and no one knows why she was expelled from her family. Because when it comes to piano skills, Lin Weilan can be said to be exquisite. So ever since she was a child, Lin Huaijin always had a magical premonition that Lin Weilan was definitely not as ordinary as she seemed. She must have some powerful ability. ??Xu Peiqing called the waiter to pack the remaining meals, and the family of three drove to the Lin family''s old house. ** Twenty minutes later, Ye Banlan arrived at the location given by the policewoman Rose Garden Residence. She knew this villa area. She had been here more than once with Zhou Hechen when the time-traveling woman took over her body. Its just that the time-traveling girl has never been able to spend the night here, even after trying all kinds of tricks. ??The door of the villa was open, and two policemen were standing in the living room, continuing to question Fang Qingya. The night turns the tide and walks in slowly. All sounds are silence. ??The girl wore a light Chinese-style shirt, embroidered with Chinese-style flower and bird silhouettes, and the buttons were embellished with tourmaline beads. It was paired with a long linen skirt. The black and gold dark patterns seemed to have fallen to the ground in the sun. She also wore a pair of baroque pearl earrings and a jade bracelet. But she was so beautiful that when they saw her for the first time, everyone only noticed her face and completely ignored her clothes and decorations. ?Fang Qingye stopped smoking and raised his eyebrows: "Xu Li, was she so good-looking before? I have no impression of her anymore." ?His relationship with Zhou Hechen can only be regarded as ordinary. His biggest impression of Ye Banlan is the dog-licking stand-in next to Zhou Hechen. But now Fang Qingye glanced at Sheng Yunyi, whose face was full of tears, and then looked at Ye Turning. ??This is a stand-in? He began to doubt Zhou Hechen''s vision. Qingye! Xu Li bumped his arm and pursed his lips in the direction of Sheng Yunyi. ?Seeing Sheng Yunyi looking like she was about to cry again, Fang Qingye clicked his tongue: "Okay, okay, I''m talking nonsense." He doesnt like Sheng Yunyi. On the contrary, he prefers Qin Zhi of the Qin family and the mysterious girl racing with him, who is aggressive enough and courageous. ?Ye Banlan did not look at the others, but nodded politely: "Uncle policeman, sister policeman, I will cooperate with the investigation." The male policeman was depressed and whispered: "We are obviously the same age, why am I the uncle..." "Don''t worry, it''s a routine inquiry." The policewoman comforted, "As long as it has nothing to do with you, you will be able to leave soon." "I know, thank you police sister." Ye Banlan looked calm. She finally raised her head and looked at everyone in the room, "Who called the police?" Sheng Yunyi bit her lower lip and just said: "I..." "It''s me, what''s wrong? What are you doing with Ji Yunyi?" Fang Qingya stood in front of Sheng Yunyi and looked at Ye Turnan coldly, "You dare to do it but not admit it? Do you dare to say that you didn''t create this painting? Do you dare to say that you didnt do this because you were jealous of Yunyi? "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, "Next, you will know the consequences of reporting a false police report." (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 What is she afraid of turning the tide at night [2 updates] Chapter 38 What is she afraid of turning the tide at night [2 updates] The hall was silent again. Fang Qingye suddenly laughed: "Interesting, very interesting!" ?He squinted at Ye Banglan, always feeling that her figure looked familiar. ?Is it possible that he has seen her before... Where? "Reporting a false police report?" Fang Qingya''s eyes were filled with undisguised sarcasm, "I have evidence, so I will report a false police report? Okay, why don''t you tell me what the consequences will be? Are you still studying the law?" The male police officer spoke calmly: "According to regulations, if you report false police reports or deliberately exaggerate police information, which is a waste of police resources, the police can detain the relevant perpetrators for 5 to 10 days in accordance with the law." Fang Qingya was speechless for a moment, and felt inexplicably panicked. She gritted her teeth: "But I didn''t report a false alarm!" "Miss Ye, I know this was not your intention." Sheng Yunyi raised her head and said sadly, "It''s just that this painting is very important to me, I..." Before she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but choked again. ?Zhou Hechen''s expression was as cold as ice: "It''s a night to turn the tide, I''ve had enough!" ??As for Sheng Yunyi, he would not help Ye Turn the River clean up the mess this time no matter what. "I have an alibi." Ye Bianlan ignored him and tilted her head, "Police sister, they concluded that it was me who did it without evidence. It may even be that I directed and acted. Does this count as a false police report?" The policewoman nodded: "Forget it, where is the surveillance?" "What is it?" Fang Qingya was still angry, "You clearly know that the third floor of the No. 1 Middle School Complex Building has been renovated, and only the stairs are under surveillance." ?Ye Tuanlan was calm: "The surveillance is on my computer, I need to go home." Okay. said the policewoman, we will go there with you. "We''re going too!" Fang Qingya looked at Ye Banglan with disgust, "Maybe we can find her crime tool, Yunyi, let''s go." Sheng Yunyi was still in a daze. ??Is there any other monitoring? ?She pursed her lower lip and got into the car with Zhou Hechen''s help. ?The Lin family and Lin Huaijin happened to be away at this time. Cheng Qingli saw Ye Banglan and two policemen at the door of the unit, and then saw Zhou Hechen and others: "Sister Lan, they..." ??She received a call from Ye Banglan and rushed over quickly. Unexpectedly, it was the young ladies and daughters like these in Jiangquan again. ??Why are these people biting each other like a pack of dogs and refusing to let go at night? Ye Banglan shook her head slightly to indicate that she was fine. She took out her key and opened the door: "Qingli, the video folder in my computer is numbered 0293. Open it." Okay. Cheng Qingli immediately went to the study room to get the computer. Fang Qingya suddenly said: "Okay, you still stole Yunyi''s paintings!" She was referring to a picture of flowers and birds hanging above the sofa in the living room. Others also looked up. Fang Qinghan''s eyes suddenly changed. His eyes were fixed on the painting, his eyes burning. Ye Banlan said coldly: "Shake your brains out before you talk to me." ?What an idiot. "Qingya, this is Miss Ye''s home, and this painting is naturally hers." Fang Qinghan held Fang Qingya''s shoulders, "What are you talking about?" "Brother, I told you that you don''t understand her. She tried to steal Yunyi''s painting last month, but she didn''t succeed." Fang Qingya said aggressively, "In that case, where do you think this painting came from? " Ye Puanlan said calmly: "I picked it up from the trash can." She didn''t lie. ?Diant Han Yunsheng, the master of Emperor Daning, taught her painting skills and personally taught her painting techniques. He also always had strict requirements for her. She would be thrown away by him if she was painted like this, and her palm would be hit by a board. She drew this casually five years ago. She originally planned to throw it into the trash can, but in the end Lin Huaijin picked it up with distress, framed it and hung it on the wall. "Miss Fang, don''t you think your question is neurotic?" Cheng Qingli came out with the computer and was shocked by Fang Qingya''s rogueness. "What does the origin of this painting have to do with you? Is it possible that your sister is so domineering? She learns to draw, so no one else in the world can draw? " Sheng Yunyi is good at landscape paintings and oil paintings, but this painting is a flower and bird painting, and the brushwork and style are completely different from Sheng Yunyi. "Qingya..." Sheng Yunyi''s smile was a little forced, "I didn''t draw this." ?Fang Qingya was a little embarrassed, but still tough: "I knew she wanted to imitate you, but it was useless." Sheng Yunyi has been back home for three months and has been targeted by Ye Turnlan. She doesnt believe that Ye Turnlan would give up so easily after she had finally squeezed into Jiangquan through Zhou Hechen. Why did your temperament change so much that you no longer chase Zhou Hechen? Its obviously hard to get. What are you studying? Cheng Qingli retorted, Youve learned just by hanging a painting? Why dont you burn down the calligraphy and painting market? Do you think you are some kind of popular person? They, Sister Lan, are unparalleled in the world! Fang Qingya''s face turned red with anger: "You..." Uncle policeman, sister policeman, this is the video at the door of the psychological consultation room of a center. Ye Banlan asked Cheng Qingli to turn on the surveillance camera. ?The studio is diagonally to the right of the psychological consultation room. The camera clearly captured Ye Banglan only entering and exiting the consultation room and never stepping into the studio. ??Instead, another man wearing a hat and a mask, whose gender was not distinguishable, was photographed entering the studio. This man stayed for a minute and then came out quickly, moving in a sneaky way. Obviously, the destruction of Sheng Yunyi''s paintings had nothing to do with Night Turning the Tide from beginning to end. This is a ridiculous frame-up. There was silence. ?Ye Puan Lan raised his eyes: "Did you see clearly that I was the one who destroyed your painting? Huh? Miss Sheng?" ??The blood on Sheng Yunyi''s face quickly disappeared, and her lips trembled, as if she had been slapped hard out of thin air. ?She trembled and grabbed Zhou Hechen''s hand: "No, it''s not..." Xu Li was extremely embarrassed when he recalled that he had said with certainty that the person who destroyed the painting was Ye Turning the Tide. ?His face turned red and he murmured without making a sound. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes were calm: "You really don''t have a long memory. You guys have disappointed me." She thought that the Qin family''s incident could teach these people a lesson, but it was a pity. Fang Qingya couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help but scream: "Where did you get the surveillance from? There is no surveillance room in this video!" ??There is a private camera at the door of the psychological consultation room? "Okay, okay, the matter is over, everyone is happy, and the real culprit has been found." Xu Li hurriedly came out to smooth things over, "Since this matter has nothing to do with you, there is nothing to worry about." "Okay, I''ll just pretend that nothing happened this time." Fang Qingya was a little reluctant, "But you''d better remember, stay away from Yunyi and her paintings in the future, not everyone can be offended by you. ?Zhou Hechen, who had been silent for a long time, glanced at Ye Banglan with a complicated expression, his expression changing several times. ??It was really not her who did it this time? "No, the matter is not over yet, and I will not pretend that nothing happened." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I want to call the police." (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 Double kill! Princess Yongning’s paintings【3 updates】 Chapter 39 Double kill! Princess Yongnings paintings3 updates Fang Qingya hasnt even stepped out of the door yet, and she almost suspected that she heard wrongly. ?She suddenly turned her head and looked at Ye Banglan: "What did you say?!" Xu Li and Fang Qingye also stopped, both of them were a little surprised. They heard about Ye Banlan''s extortion of 50 million from the Qin family, which had completely offended the Qin family. Is it possible that she still wants to offend the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng? There are numerous large and small families in Jiangcheng. Ranked according to their comprehensive strength, the five families of Zhou, Fang, Sheng, Xu, and Qin are the first. The Zhou family is the first among the five wealthy families. The next ones are the Fang and Sheng families, and finally the Xu family and the Qin family. ?Except for the Qin family, all the younger generations of the five wealthy families are here today. "Fabricated facts and framed me with the intention of punishing me, of course I want to call the police." Ye Banglan remained calm, she said calmly, "Uncle policeman, sister policeman, I want to call the police." ??The two policemen had stern expressions and looked at Fang Qingya sternly. Fang Qingya finally panicked: "I didn''t, I''m not..." Ms. Fang, this is your transcript, and this is your signature. The male policeman handed the document to her, Do you see it clearly? ??The previously signed and confirmed transcript became the perfect evidence for Fang Qingyas false police report. Fang Qingya''s throat went dry and she couldn''t say anything to argue. She could only look at Sheng Yunyi as if asking for help: "Yunyi..." ??If she was really detained, wouldn''t she become a joke in Jiangquan? ??If Mr. Fang and her parents find out... Fang Qingya couldn''t help but shudder. No, absolutely not! "Miss Ye..." Sheng Yunyi''s face turned pale and she looked sickly, "I apologize to you on behalf of Qingya. We really didn''t mean this. She just cares about me too much. Can you not call the police? You I can compensate you for whatever you want." Ye Wanlan laughed softly and tilted her head: "Do you think I''m giving you a face?" Turn the tide at night! Zhou Hechens expression turned cold and his eyes were cold, Its not Yunyis fault. Shes so nice and nice. What do you mean? Cheng Qingli muttered: "Bah, you scumbag!" ?Ye Tuanlan did not look at Zhou Hechen, not even a look of charity. ?Zhou Hechen''s heart suddenly stopped, as if there were dense ants eating away at his heart, and he could hardly breathe for a moment. He lowered his face and clenched his hands tightly into fists to force out the inexplicable emotion. "Miss Fang, in view of your behavior, we will file a "Detention Application Report" with our superiors." The policewoman said in a cold voice, "After the detention certificate is issued, we will take you into administrative detention." ??It is so shameless for so many people to bully a little girl. Fang Qingya''s face turned pale, and cold sweat soaked her back. She looked around in panic: "Eldest brother, second brother! Are you going to watch me being detained?" "Qingya, you need to reflect on yourself." Fang Qinghan, who had always been gentle and elegant, suddenly darkened his face, "I neglected to discipline you. Look at what stupid things you did today! This is how the Fang family usually teaches you. Fang Qingye wanted to say something else, but after hearing what Fang Qinghan said, he didn''t dare to speak. "Ye Puanlan, what do you want to do?" Fang Qingya gritted her teeth, her teeth still chattering, "I...can I pay you compensation? Don''t you just want money? I have money!" At this moment she regretted it. ?She was also carried away by anger. Based on what she had done in the past, she would definitely do something as stupid as destroying the painting. But why wasnt Ye Turning the Lan this time? What went wrong? ?Fang Qingya''s heart was beating rapidly, and panic almost swallowed her up. ?Ye Banlans eyebrows were cold: No need, it was you who called the police. "I..." Fang Qingya''s face turned even paler, she opened her mouth, her legs went weak, and she finally collapsed on the ground, "I simply..." She didnt expect this result at all! Ms. Ye is frightened. The policewoman looked at Sheng Yunyi and Zhou Hechen. And you, too, are so aggressive towards a little girl. Fortunately, you are adults from a big family. It was the first time Sheng Yunyi was reprimanded like this, and her originally pale face burned red. The two police officers took Fang Qingya away, and silence returned to the house. "I''m sorry for disturbing Miss Ye." Sheng Yunyi showed a gentle smile, "Let''s leave now, and we will send you an apology later." ?Zhou Hechen said nothing, his jaw tightened. "Miss Ye." Fang Qinghan suddenly said, "Can you sell this painting to me?" Sheng Yunyis footsteps paused. ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Okay, you bid." "Brother, how much more do you plan to sell for this broken painting? She even said she picked it up from the trash can." Fang Qingye said, "If you have some sense, just give this painting to my brother. " "Qing Ye, don''t be rude." Fang Qinghan shouted, "I will pay three million to buy this painting." Sheng Yunyi smiled reluctantly: "Qinghan, do you want to pay three million for this painting?" ?Fang Qinghan has never bought any of her paintings. She has also given him paintings, but he declined them all. She always thought that Fang Qinghan was not interested in Chinese painting, how could he... "Qinghan." Zhou Hechen also spoke, "If you like painting, I have many works by famous artists, so there is no need to spend more money." "Three million, Miss Ye, can you sell it to me?" Fang Qinghan did not respond. He stared at Ye Turning with deep eyes. Okay. Ye Banglan took down the painting. Fang Qinghan also acted very quickly. He wrote a check and handed it to Ye Banglan: "Thank you, Miss Ye, for your love." He held the painting steady and said carefully, "Qing Ye, go home." "Oh, brother, let me answer the phone." Fang Qingye was very impatient, "Hello? Have you found it? Why are you calling me if you can''t find it? Look for it quickly!" ?Zhou Hechen pinched his eyebrows and asked, "Who is Qingye looking for? Maybe I can help." "A woman." Fang Qingye shrugged, "Last month, she came to Xiaojinshan to race and won the first place. I wanted to get to know her, but she disappeared, tsk." Its not that he has never looked for Jiang Xulin, but the strange thing is that after that night, Jiang Xulin never appeared in Xiaojinshan again. Zhou Hechen nodded: "I will help you pay attention." "Thank you." Fang Qingye waved his hand casually, "If you really find it, I owe you a favor." ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?Fang Qingye doesnt owe much in favors. He is also a playboy, always merciful, and he has never gone to such trouble to find a woman. "He Chen, let''s go too." Sheng Yunyi whispered, "My painting..." Zhou Hechen came to his senses and held her cold hand: "I will help you find the culprit." Sheng Yunyi tilted her head and smiled: "Thank you, He Chen." ?Several people left one after another, and Cheng Qingli immediately closed the door. Sister Lan, why have you provoked a group of lunatics? If they take over the family business in the future, can Jiangchengs future be saved? "Well, so they won''t." Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "We need to speed up the progress." Cheng Qingli asked curiously: "Sister Lan, was it really you who picked up that painting?" Well, I drew it and threw it into the trash can. Ye Banlan said, My uncle picked it up again. Cheng Qingli: ? Is there such an operation? Dingle bell ?Lin Huaijins phone call happened to come over. "Alan, are you okay?" He breathed quickly, "I have already told your grandma about the matter. Don''t worry, your grandma will definitely support you!" "Uncle, I''m fine." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I just sent someone to a detention center and earned three million." Double kill. ?Lin Huaijin: ??? ?Can he suspect that Ye turned the tide and robbed the bank? ??What on earth did his cute, weak and sensible niece do? My heart feels so cold. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lin Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll pick you up now. We''re staying at the old house today, and you can spend more time with your grandma." Okay, uncle. Ye Banlan responded one by one. She hung up the phone and turned around to see Cheng Qingli looking at her eagerly. "you-" Sister Lan, please draw me a picture, just throw it into the trash can! Or if you throw it away, tell me where you threw it, and Ill pick it up! ??Ye Turns the Tide: ?Ye Puan Lan: "Be obedient and don''t pick up **** in the trash can." Its not like she cant draw a normal painting. Cheng Qingli was extremely happy: "Sister Lan, I knew you loved me the most!" She is the best person today! ** Here, Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye returned to the Fang family. "You ran out at noon, and I don''t know what you were doing." Mrs. Fang looked behind the two of them, "Where is Xiaoya? Fang Qingye, did you go to waste your family again, and let your eldest brother and your sister As a cover?" ?Fang Qingyes monthly car repair expenses start at hundreds of thousands. "Mom, my brother is much more prodigal than me." Fang Qingye said carelessly, "He bought a painting that someone picked up from the trash can today. Do you know how much it cost? Three million! I can''t stop him. Stay, its crazy! Three million? Mrs. Fang was also very surprised, What painting can make you take the initiative to buy it? "Qingye, you don''t understand." Fang Qinghan shook his head, "This painting seems to be done casually, but it is very powerful. Each stroke contains rich painting skills. It must be from the hands of a famous artist." He carefully placed the painting on the coffee table and took out a paper towel to wipe the dust from the frame. "This painting is very good." Mrs. Fang frowned, "But it''s not worth three million for an unknown painting, right?" "Mom, you are also confused. Look here." Fang Qinghan pointed at a bird in the painting and said slowly, "The painting method of this bird''s tail is 90% similar to that of "Hundred Birds on Spring Mountain" ''s similarity." "Hundred Birds on Spring Mountain", a congratulatory picture presented by Princess Yongning to Ning Zhaozong in 1716, is now preserved in the Yunjing National Museum. Mrs. Fang suddenly paused: "Xiao Han means that this painting... is the original work of Princess Yongning?!" First update 8000, there will be more during the day~ Sister Lan is finally on the shelves, please give me a monthly ticket! Thank you for your support, there are activities in the comment area that you can participate in~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 The wealth and wealth of No. 7 Middle School [4 updates] Chapter 40 The overwhelming wealth in No. 7 [4 updates] The Fang family is a scholarly family, and its inheritance is older than the other four families in Jiangcheng. Both Mr. Fang, the head of the Fang family, and Mrs. Fang are all obsessed with calligraphy and painting cultural relics. Handled down from generation to generation, the Fang family has a large collection of items. ?Mrs. Fang even goes to Jiangcheng Museum once a week to view cultural relics. In her words, the cultural relics are all alive, and you can hear their stories by listening quietly. ?She stared at the painting, and her hands couldn''t help but tremble slightly. She quickly called up the "Spring Mountain Birds Picture" on her mobile phone and compared it carefully. ??I found that just as Fang Qinghan said, the painting method of the bird''s tail can be said to be exactly the same! ?Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but take a breath. Who is Princess Yongning? ?That is a legend among legendary figures in the history of China! ??This is the prince who was carefully cultivated by Ning Zhaozong and all the civil and military officials of the Ning Dynasty. Throughout the five thousand years of China''s history, there was only such a crown princess. ?She learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from Han Yunsheng, the master of Emperor Daning, and learned the art of governing the country from Shen Mingshu, the first female prime minister. The head of the four princes, King Yan, is her brother, and the only queen, King Qin, is her best friend. She herself is even more intelligent and unparalleled. only ?Heaven is jealous of talents, and God is jealous of beauty. She left too early. ??If Princess Yongning was still there, the Ning Dynasty would not only last for three hundred years, but it would not be impossible for it to last for another thousand years. "Of course not." Fang Qinghan laughed, "If this painting is of Princess Yongning, how could it be so new? She has been dead for three hundred years." Mrs. Fang was stunned: "Yes, but the way the bird''s tail is painted..." "Mom, think about it, Princess Yongning''s painting style is self-contained and is called the "Yongning School". There are many famous artists who have studied this school in later generations." Fang Qinghan said slowly, "One of them is The vice president of Yunjing Art and Culture Center, but this painting is even better than his. Do you think its worth three million? Its worth it, its worth it! Mrs. Fang nodded heavily, If you say so, he is probably a reclusive master who is not interested in fame and fortune, otherwise there would be no news about him in the calligraphy and painting world. Fang Qingye scratched his head: "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all." He knows nothing about calligraphy and painting. He only knows about cars. You didnt buy a painting and then threw your sister away happily, right? Mrs. Fang suddenly came back to her senses, Xiao Ya went out with the ladies. "What''s missing? I got myself into a detention center." Fang Qingye lit a cigarette and recounted what happened today. "Administrative detention generally does not allow early release. What can we do?" "This Sheng Yunyi!" Mrs. Fang was furious, "Is Xiaoya stupid? She didn''t even know she was being used as a gun?" Fang Qingye shrugged: "No way, Mom, you don''t know that Xiaoya always likes to fight against injustice. I even suspect that Sheng Yunyi has poisoned Zhou Hechen and Xu Li. Tsk, I won''t do that anyway." "It''s really..." Mrs. Fang pressed her temples, "I''m almost mad at you guys, and you, Fang Qingye, are just racing and causing trouble every day. Before Xiaoya comes out, you should stay at home. Dont go out. "Mom!" Fang Qingye was incredulous, "What does it have to do with me? I can''t stop her. She grabbed my ears and hit me when she was a child. You should know." Mrs. Fang just waved her hand and ignored him: "Qinghan, come with me to send this painting to the old man so that he can take a good look at it." Grandpa will be very happy. Fang Qinghan smiled. Fang Qingye, who was completely ignored: "..." He gritted his teeth. Very good, he put this account on Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, the principal''s office of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School welcomed two guests today. But at this moment, the principal of No. 7 Middle School was very confused: "You mean, you come to us as a psychological counselor?" As students burdens gradually increase, major universities, including primary and secondary schools, have begun to set up psychological consultations to relieve students stress and depression. You heard me right, I work part-time as a psychological counselor. Here is my business card and my certificate. Rong Yu placed the prepared information on the table. The principal of No. 7 Middle School took it over. When he saw the surname "Rong", he almost jumped up in shock. This niche surname is not ordinary, it represents the Yunjing Rong family! ?He trembled and knocked over the cup on the table. ?Yan Tingfeng, who was closing his eyes to rest, suddenly opened his eyes. ?His slender fingers tapped lightly in the air! ??The cup that was about to fall to the ground was lifted up by an invisible force and returned to the table without even a drop of water in the cup being spilled. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was so excited that he didn''t notice this scene at all. He held Rong Yu''s hand excitedly: "Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong, you...why did your big Buddha come to our place? Our place is really too shabby and old. , your salary may be seven out of seven..." ??He has always wanted to build a psychological counseling room in the school to relieve students'' stress, but the funds have been insufficient. Several key teachers left last year, and the recruitment of new teachers cannot keep up. There is actually a talented person who takes the initiative to come to No. 7 Middle School? ! Must be that your brain is broken? The principal of No. 7 Middle School glanced at Rong Yu suspiciously and began to feel sad. "The principal doesn''t have to worry about funding. He doesn''t need you to pay for it." Yan Tingfeng chuckled. "I also pay for the investment in the psychological consultation room." Rong Yuxin said that he was really a miserable migrant worker. How could he have such a good brother? "Huh?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was stunned. Yan Tingfeng added: "I will donate six buildings to No. 7 Middle School and trouble No. 7 Middle School to set up a class for Shi Huasheng Group." The principal of No. 7 Middle School was already confused. He said blankly: "Six, six, six, six... buildings?" Well, six buildings is a bit too little. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, Can we add three more buildings, okay? The man''s voice is like the spring breeze passing through the ears, and suddenly it turns into rain, falling drop by drop, which is pleasant to the ear. With a "bang", the principal of No. 7 Middle School fainted completely and hit his head on the table. Rong Yu: "...you scared people into fainting!" Since when did his brother have the hobby of donating houses? Yan Tingfeng looked calm. He rubbed a jade plaque in his hand and said, "Wake up." I learned Taisu Meridian, not Taiyi Acupuncture. I dont know how to heal it well... Rong Yu muttered. ??But he still stepped forward and pressed a few acupuncture points that he remembered. After a while, the principal of No. 7 Middle School woke up leisurely, but the next second he jumped up in full swing. He held his head and wailed: "It''s over, it''s over, I actually dreamed that someone wanted to donate nine buildings to our school. How could I have such a rebellious dream!" "It''s not a dream." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, "Binghe, contract." ?Honghe immediately handed over the prepared contract. Yan Tingfeng added: "Sign." ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School stared at the contract blankly, his throat rolled up, and he kept swallowing his saliva. Seeing that he had not made any move, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes and smiled: "Do you want to refuse?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked at him at a loss. How could there be such a man, who smiled and handed out a big gift, but spoke in such a tough tone? It seems that as long as the other party says "no", he will pull out a long sword from his clothes and chop off the other party''s head. ??Can you refuse this kind of tone? If you refuse, you may not survive the next second! No, no, no, no! The principal of No. 7 Middle School panicked. He held his head again, I, am I still in a dream? Yes, in a dream, I must be dreaming, dreaming... ?The iron horse stepped forward with discernment and pinched his thigh hard. Ouch! The principal of No. 7 Middle School screamed in pain. He closed his eyes and opened them again. The donation contract was still in front of him. It was not an illusion. ?A pen was thrust into his hand, and the principal of No. 7 Middle School signed his name tremblingly. ??This is the most ugly "dog crawling" character he has ever written, even when he was a primary school student. "Very good, the deal is done." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "I hope your school will fulfill its promise. We will officially start work next week, Rongyu." Huh, you are thinking of me now. Rong Yu followed him reluctantly and left the principals office. The door is closed, and the principal of No. 7 Middle School is still in a daze. Including the dormitories, there are only six buildings in the entire No. 7 Middle School! But now, someone directly donated nine buildings to them! Not only that, No. 7 Middle School also got a psychological counselor for free. The principal of No. 7 Middle School urgently drank a large gulp of water and tried hard to calm his racing heart. With so much wealth and honor, their No. 7 Middle School... is going to be prosperous! ** Afternoon, the Lin familys old house. "Qinqin, do you want to eat lychees?" Mrs. Lin came out of the kitchen with a plate of crystal clear lychees. "Auntie has peeled them for you. Now is the season for eating lychees." ?Lin Qin said slowly: "I don''t like eating lychees." ?Mrs. Lin''s smile froze, but quickly returned to normal: "What kind of fruit does Qinqin like to eat? Auntie will buy it for you tomorrow." "There are servants at home, so I don''t need my second aunt to worry about it." Lin Qin refused them all, "I still want to practice the piano." Hey, Qinqin! Mrs. Lin failed to keep Lin Qin and could only watch her go upstairs. ?Mrs. Lin clenched her fingers tightly and placed the fruit plate heavily on the dining table. ?The sound of a car horn sounded outside the door. Mrs. Lin turned her head and frowned when she saw Butler Lin walking in at the turn of the night. She didn''t like her niece at all and didn''t want to see her. ?Ye Puan Lan did not say hello to Mrs. Lin. She listened to Lin Huaijin''s words and pretended not to see her at all. "Stop." Mrs. Lin said coldly, "Is it polite not to scream when you see your elders?" ?Ye Banlan took out a wooden hairpin to pull up her hair, leaned on the sofa, and took out her mobile phone. "I heard that you want to go to No. 1 Middle School? But you didn''t get in. Do you want to ask your grandma to help you go through the back door?" Mrs. Lin''s voice was light, "I''m from here. Let me remind you that with your ability, going to No. 1 Middle School is a waste of resources. Lin Huaijin Have you ever been taught this principle? Hearing Lin Huaijin''s name, Ye Banlan finally raised his head, his eyes calm: "Who told you that I am going to No. 1 Middle School?" Update 4~ Dear babies, you have been waiting for a long time~ Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan! After being put on the shelves, the update time will still be at 8:30 in the morning~ Old readers all know that my arm has never been in good condition, and it has gotten worse this year, but I will definitely do more if I can, and I will ensure quality before quantity~ Why is Sister Lans book a pseudo-group portrait novel? There will be many historical figures appearing in this book! This chapter has a lot of foreshadowing and crazy hints. See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 Lin Weilan’s secret, enrolled in No. 7 Middle School [1 update] Chapter 41 Lin Weilans secret, enrolled in No. 7 Middle School [1 update] ?Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is indeed the number one high school in Jiangcheng, and it can also be firmly ranked among the top ten in the whole of China. Parents of students are struggling to send their students in. As long as they can enter Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, it is equivalent to having one foot in the door of a major university. ?Mrs. Lin really didnt believe that Ye Puanlan didnt want to go to No. 1 Middle School, she was just trying to be brave. "It''s hard for you to have such self-awareness." Mrs. Lin looked at her condescendingly. "In this case, it''s best not to disturb your grandma. She is not in good health and cannot take too much care." She didn''t want to divert Lin Weilan''s attention by turning the tide at night, which would also lead to one more person dividing the family property. "I''m not going to No. 1 Middle School. I plan to go directly to China University." Ye Banlan smiled, "Are you satisfied with this answer?" "China University?" Mrs. Lin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, with a contemptuous smile, "Do you know where China University is? Do you think it''s called China?" ?Global Center is a paradise dreamed of by countless people. Even the major families in Yunjing are rushing to send their younger generations to it. ?Three hundred years ago, China was almost destroyed, and its inheritance was completely discontinued. Although it has re-emerged now, it is still far behind the top places like the Global Center. ? Shenzhou University, as one of the top universities in the world, only has ten places allocated to Shenzhou every year. Can this be something that I want to do or not? Is this worthy? "I know." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But you don''t know that ''old age and not death are thief''." What do you mean?! Mrs. Lin could not understand the meaning of this sentence, but she vaguely realized that it was not a good word. "This sentence comes from "The Analects of Confucius". In popular terms, it means that if you are old and have no virtue, wouldn''t it be a danger to society?" Lin Wenli walked down the stairs. Before Mrs. Lin could react, he said coldly Said to Ye Banglan, "Grandma called you." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded slightly, passed Mrs. Lin and went upstairs. Mrs. Lin''s face turned red and her body was shaking with anger. In all the years she has been married into the Lin family, she has never been scolded like this by a junior. But facing Lin Wenli, it was not easy for her to get angry. ?The Lin family does not value men, but what if Lin Wenli can get the top prize in Jiangcheng in the college entrance examination? ?The meaning is completely different. ?Lin Wenli ignored Mrs. Lin. Lin Huaijin happened to park the car and came in. He greeted Mrs. Lin politely: "Second sister-in-law." ?Mrs. Lin sneered and left without staying for a second. "Did you say something? Her face was as angry as a monkey''s ass." Lin Huaijin asked in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from her?" "I didn''t do anything." Lin Wenli said calmly, "My cousin scolded her in classical Chinese, but she couldn''t understand it, so I translated it into Mandarin for her." ?Lin Huaijin: ? ??You two siblings, do you want to play such a high-end game? ?Who taught this? In the study room on the third floor, Lin Weilan was reading a history book wearing reading glasses. When he saw the three words "Tianyinfang" on the cover of the book, Ye Banlan''s eyes froze. She lowered her eyelashes and stepped forward: "Grandma." "Hey, my precious granddaughter." Lin Weilan was very happy. She touched the girl''s head lovingly, "Grandma knows you have been wronged, but don''t be afraid. You are from the Lin family, and grandma will always be here." "I know, grandma is very good to me." Ye Banlan smiled, but her fingers calmly pinched Lin Weilan''s wrist to test her pulse. Still a very strange pulse, not good. She needs some medicinal materials to help Lin Weilan regulate her body. ?Lin Weilan''s gaze fell on the guqin behind the desk when she saw the night turning the tide. She was stunned for a moment and then asked with a smile: "Does Alan want to learn guqin?" ?The Lin family is a descendant of Tianyinfang, and the daughters of each generation must learn Tianyin music. In addition to the guqin, there are also classical instruments such as pipa, shengxiao and erhu to choose from. However, in order to return to the original family after the separation of families, they would force their daughters to learn the guqin. ?Ye Puanlan was already twelve years old when he was brought back by Lin Huaijin. Lin Qin had already been studying Guqin for nine years at that time. I want to. Ye Banglan said softly, There are many things I want to learn, but I think grandma is in a good mood and shouldnt worry about too many things. ?Lin Weilan''s body shook suddenly, and she touched her head again: "Grandma knows." After chatting with Lin Weilan for a while, Ye Turnan left the study. ?After thinking for a moment, Lin Weilan called Lin Zhiyu upstairs again. "Mom, if A-Lan is interested in guqin, why don''t I let her and Qinqin take guqin lessons together?" Lin Handu asked, "One more person means more effort, and we can return to our home earlier. " "Yeah..." Lin Weilan sighed, "It''s just that our family may not be as good as you think." ?Lin Handu was startled: "Mom?" ?Lin Weilan shook her head with a kind expression: "Houyu, do you think it would be good for me to give that piano to A-Lan? I think she likes it very much." ?Lin Handu was slightly startled: "But that piano is the only thing you took with you after you left my home. You..." "Things are dead, but people are alive." Lin Weilan smiled, "The piano can only exert its greatest power in the hands of those who can use it, otherwise it is just a dead thing." It can also truly achieve the praise of Tianyinfang in the past - Tianyinfang, a heavenly musician, can shake the five notes of the string and scare the gods and ghosts! Even some direct descendants of the Lin family don''t know that the instruments played by Tianyin Musicians are used for fighting and killing, and the music is only superficial. The piano is yours, its up to you to decide. Lin Handu said, Ill tell Teacher Liang that A Lan and Qin Qin will have class together this week. ?Lin Weilan nodded: "I''m tired, Huo Yu, you can go out first." ?Lin Huanyu responded, exited and closed the door. ?But Lin Weilan did not go to rest, but opened the book in her hand again. The page she was looking at was wrinkled and stained with tears. In the year of Yongshun in 1723 of the Chinese calendar, Fengyuan fell. Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, died of exhaustion. Senior sister Lin Wanci was pierced by thousands of arrows. All the more than 7,000 disciples of the sect died in the battle, and no one survived. At this point, Tianyinfang was destroyed. ?Lin Weilan''s fingers trembled slightly, she closed her eyes and held down the page. They are the only remaining descendants of Tianyinfang, and they must pass on this culture. The rejuvenation of China is imminent. As a junior, I dare not forget it for a moment. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Physics Group Office. "Teacher Ren, I have recruited a student here and I need you to come up with a set of physics papers." The director of the admissions department said, "Although her uncle said that you can take the most difficult questions, but you must not give any more tricky questions. The quality of students in No. 7 Middle School is inherently poor, and the leader of the physics group likes to ask abnormal questions. ?Every time it was his turn to ask a question, the result of the exam would be total annihilation. "What? You want the most difficult question?" The leader of the physics team only heard half of what he said. He was suddenly aroused and wanted to win. "No problem, I will definitely ask the most difficult question!" He was sitting in front of the computer with a ferocious smile. At first glance, he looks like a child who has never been physically beaten! It doesn''t matter, he will let her know how abnormal physics is as a field that humans have been exploring. Director of Admissions Department: "...You should take it easy. I just want to see how her physics level is. As long as it is not too bad, it is best to study physics, chemistry and biology." After all, Shi Huasheng was indeed a Tiankeng group, and he suspected that Ye Banlan''s uncle had a grudge against her. Otherwise, why would there be any problems? "I know, I know." The leader of the physics team was very perfunctory, "I''ll just ask a few questions at random. Don''t worry, I know what''s going on." After the director of the admissions department left, he quickly pulled out a copy of the "New Physics Competition Tutorial" compiled and produced by Yunjing University. ??This is a book that can only be studied in physics competition classes, and it also involves a lot of university knowledge. No one can challenge physics, absolutely no one! In a blink of an eye, it will be two days later, Monday is the school day. Ye Banlan is not yet an official student of No. 7 Middle School. She does not have a school uniform. She is wearing simple jeans and a short-sleeved T-shirt. "Ye classmate, right?" The director of the admissions department was surprised that she looked like a very quiet girl. "You have an exam in the morning and I will assign you to the class in the afternoon. Is that acceptable?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "No problem, teacher." "Come here." The director of the admissions department nodded, "I need you to take four sets of papers on physics, chemistry, biology and history. There is enough time. If you have any difficulties, you can ask them." He led Ye Turning to a temporarily prepared classroom, where the leader of the physics group was already waiting. Director, you go and do your work, I will be in charge of invigilating the exam. The leader of the physics team coughed, Dont worry, there will be no problem! The director of the Admissions Department thought that there must be something wrong! You are rubbing your hands with excitement! He glared at the leader of the physics group and warned: "Student Ye, if you feel any physical discomfort during the exam, don''t hesitate to leave the classroom immediately." ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows and said with great interest, "Okay." She is full of expectations for this set of physics papers. The director of the admissions department was still a little worried and had no choice but to leave. ??If it weren''t for the fact that the leader of the physics group had the least substitutes and the least time, he would never let such a pervert harm the students. Ye classmate, right? The leader of the physics team pushed up his glasses with a serious expression, Whether you like physics or not, you must remember that physics is the crystallization of knowledge, and it is infinitely charming! ??Ye Puanlan indeed agrees with this: "I remember it." After all, only studying physics can help her calm down in the infinite loop. "Okay, then you can start." The leader of the physics team was very pleased. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. If you can respect physics, you are a great child." ?Ye Banlan took the paper, took out his pen and started answering the questions. After completing three questions, her interest disappeared and she began to answer the questions expressionlessly. Thirty minutes later, the leader of the physics team suddenly slapped his forehead. He shouldn''t have asked her to do the physics paper in the first subject. If she failed, how would she do the next three subjects of Shi Huasheng? ?Ye Bianlan raised his head and pushed the pen and paper forward: "Teacher, I''m done." Physics team leader:? ? ? What did you say you were done with? There are 2 updates, around 5:30 in the afternoon~ Its about ten votes short of 700, and there are still votes for Sister Lan~~ No historical figure appears through reincarnation, and the characters appearing now have nothing to do with historical figures~ Just read on~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 Turn the tide on the fallen night【2 updates】 Chapter 42: Turning the tide in the fallen night [2 updates] ??The head of the physics group is worried about whether his being so excited to come up with questions and invigilate the exam will destroy a childs enthusiasm and motivation for learning. Hearing this sentence suddenly, his mind went blank for a moment: "What''s the end?" "Physics paper." Ye Banglan said, "I want to do the history paper. Is that okay, teacher?" "You''ve finished it? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" The leader of the physics team was shocked. "You...you can''t write nonsense! You must respect physics." ?He picked up the paper and browsed it quickly. He was surprised to find that Ye Banglan did not write randomly, but had neat handwriting and completed every question. and Every topic he looked at was correct. This was a question he had just asked the day before, and it was also a deliberately difficult question for a physics competition, so he was very impressed. Even if you are number one in physics in No. 1 Middle School, you will definitely be beaten severely. But now Oops! The leader of the physics team lost the highlight of his life. Him... He seems to have met a physical lunatic who is even more perverted than him? ! At this moment, the Academic Affairs Building. The director of admissions checked his watch every few minutes, and it wasn''t until half an hour later that he felt a little relieved. ? Every time there is an exam for No. 7 Middle School, once the head of the physics team poses a question, a student will be carried out and put into an ambulance. ?This little girl named Ye Banglan has a good attitude and is worth cultivating! "Old Liu, has Student Ye come to register? Which class has she been placed in?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School hurriedly walked into the admissions department office. "The new Shi Huasheng class will not be formed until next week. Let her go to Class 1 first. Just the opposite of No. 1 Middle School, No. 7 Middle School has two Shihuasheng classes. "Huh? Oh." The director of the admissions department couldn''t figure out why the principal suddenly paid attention to the transfer students, but he still reported the location honestly, "There is an exam in progress. Teacher Ren is in charge of invigilating the exam." The principal of No. 7 Middle School suddenly became anxious: "What test are you taking? They bring their own nine buildings, can you do it? You idiot!" The director of the admissions department was stunned: "What are the nine buildings?" The nine buildings in the dream? Alas, the principal really went crazy while sleeping during working hours again. "Let''s go." The principal of No. 7 Middle School hurried to the single examination room. ?His precious student cannot be bullied by that pervert who is the leader of the physics team! ???The director of the Admissions Department, Monk Zhanger, was confused and had no choice but to keep up. School, principal, you, you are so talented! He panted like an ox. This years autumn sports meeting, you will definitely not be able to play on behalf of the teachers. Who would have thought that a principal over fifty would suddenly run at the speed of an athlete? "Ren, if you take away my nine... precious students, I will never be done with you! Huh?!" ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School stared dumbfoundedly at the head of the physics team who was holding Ye Banglan''s shoulders tightly. His face was full of excitement, and he seemed to want to kneel down. What kind of trouble is this? The director of the admissions department was also shocked. Go, go, I dont care what you are doing. The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed away the leader of the physics group, Student Ye, you are frightened. Lets ignore him and dont take the exam. Lets just enter the class. ?Ye Tuanlan didnt want to leave: But I havent done the history paper yet. You dont have to do it, the school believes in you! the principal of No. 7 Middle School said seriously, Student Ye, you are a very good classmate. These are his nine buildings! The principal of No. 7 Middle School had some hard talk, and when he promised to give her ten sets of history papers, he reluctantly made Ye Banlan agree to go with him. After the two people left, the leader of the physics team remained motionless in his previous posture. Hey, Teacher Ren, what are you doing? The director of the admissions department asked in a strange tone, Whats the matter, this time you met a student with a good attitude, but you yourself have lost your temper? He stepped forward to collect the test papers. As soon as his eyes fell, his hands stopped moving. The director of the admissions department turned the paper over again, and the questions on the back were also filled with questions. ?Although he does not understand physics, these questions are obviously very simple for the person who is doing them, and he wrote them in one go. this "Get out! Don''t grab my paper!" The leader of the physics team suddenly came to his senses and shouted fiercely, "This is my treasure! Don''t even touch it!" Director of Admissions Department: Okay. Sigh, he has long said that people who study physics are lunatics and must stay away. ** Grade 2 (1) of high school. Today, our class welcomed a new classmate. The head teacher beamed, Everyone applauds and welcomes him! The applause was fierce. The classmates looked at each other. When they were about to enter their third year, there was actually a transfer student? ?Ye Banlan has already changed into the black and white uniform of No. 7 Middle School. Even so, she can''t hide her stunning appearance and outstanding temperament. She stood on the podium with her schoolbag on her back and introduced herself simply: "Night Turns the Tide." Evidently a few people in the class had heard of this name, and they all showed subtle expressions, but most people were very excited. What are the words, classmate? Its a night to lie down and listen to the wind and rain. Ye Banlan whispered, To turn the tide is to turn the tide that has fallen. Sounds very cultured! Most people cant hold back such an impressive name. Student Ye will come to class with us from now on. The head teacher added, Student Ye, please find a seat and sit down first. Suddenly, one word stirred up a thousand waves! Sit here, classmate Ye! Sit here! Go away, dont fight with your sister, A-lan should sit here with me. Sister, I am your deskmate. Now you are not, you move the table immediately. ?The students were very excited and rushed to invite Ye Wanlan to be their tablemate. Some people thoughtfully opened up the empty chair next to them. ?Ye Turning walked off the podium, but placed his schoolbag in the last row by the window. ?This move made people around him sigh. The veins on the head teachers forehead twitched, and he said, Look at you, you look like you have never seen the world! ?Ye Bunlan sat down and stretched out his hand to his deskmate on the left: "Ye Bunlan, please give me some advice." ?The girl was reading a book. She opened her eyes slightly and was a little surprised. But in the end he reached out his hand: "Su Xueqing, please give me some advice." "Okay, class time is up, go to class." The class teacher rolled up the book and knocked on the table, "Whoever holds the class back in the final exam, don''t blame me for punishing you." The class ended soon. Ye Banlan put away the stationery and turned his head: "Would you like to go to dinner together?" Su Xueqing pursed her lower lip and whispered, "Okay." Neither of them had much appetite for food. They found a window with the fewest people and queued up to eat. After eating, they left together. A figure jumped out at this moment. Hi, classmate Ye, we meet again. Rong Yu greeted with a spring breeze on his face. ... Ye Turnan was rarely silent. ?She really didnt know why she saw this idiot in No. 7 Middle School. "Let me introduce myself again, Rong Yu, the current leader of the psychology team of No. 7 Middle School." Rong Yu cleared his throat, "It will be very convenient for students to find me in the evening, I am right opposite your teaching building." Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes, turned her head, and looked accurately at the second window on the fourth floor. ??The man was wearing a set of white casual clothes in the new Chinese style. He was looking down with his head propped up, and their eyes met. ?He didn''t seem surprised to see her, his phoenix eyes were crooked, and a smile lit them up, gently touching the tip of his heart. "Xueqing, I have something to do, let''s go first." Ye Banlan nodded, and she walked around Rongyu and went to the psychological consultation room. "Huh?" Rong Yu saw that she had left like this, and turned his attention to Su Xueqing. He showed a friendly smile, "Hello, classmate, do you want to come..." Su Xueqing clenched her schoolbag strap vigilantly: "No." After saying that, she ran away quickly. Rong Yu scratched his head. With such a affable face, why did he run away when he saw her? Fourth floor, new psychological consultation room. ?At night, when I opened the door and walked in, the aroma of tea hit my face. "Miss Ye is here, sit down." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and smiled slightly, "Try the freshly brewed tea." Ye Banglan took the tea cup and took a sip slowly: "The Dongting Biluochun smells so good." The taste is full and fragrant, dense in the mouth, mellow and sweet. "If Miss Ye likes it, I can cook it for Miss Ye every day." Yan Tingfeng casually tapped the table with her fingers. Can you tell what kind of tea he brewed in one sip? ?What a keen sense. Twisting, kneading and drying... Ye Banlan said lightly, There are very few people who know how to make tea using ancient methods. She has always liked drinking tea in her past and present lives, and her teacher Han Yunsheng, the Emperor of Daning, made good tea. ??When she was learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from him, he would also make tea at the side. As long as her studies satisfy him, she can drink the tea he makes at will. Occasionally, Shen Mingshu, the prime minister of Da Ning, would come and watch the two of them fight over tea and talk about Taoism, and she would learn a thing or two about it. Just now, tea culture has also been discontinued for a long time. ?Ye Tuanlan looked slightly gloomy. "I''m very interested in intangible cultural heritage, and I think Miss Ye is too." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, his pupils as clear as the sky, as clean and flawless, "There are many more, Miss Ye can drink them slowly, there is tea she likes, You can also tell me that if I dont know it, I will try to learn it. He liked the feeling of slowly approaching her very much. This feeling was wonderful. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. Even the principal of No. 1 Middle School knew about the surveillance installed outside the psychological consultation room. The psychology group is independent of other subjects and is managed by a dedicated group leader. The principal of No. 1 Middle School has never intervened. Only this time it involved Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, so he had to be cautious. It was time to take care of the psychological team. Neither the Zhou family nor the Sheng family can be offended. "Teacher Li, I''m sorry to bother you." No. 1 Middle School found the leader of the psychology team and said calmly, "This person named Ye Banglan will not be allowed to have psychological consultation in the future. She will be blacklisted in the visitor system and will be given to several people in the team." A psychological counselor also told me that she would not accept any of her courses." If you are not a student of No. 1 Middle School, you should not use the resources of No. 1 Middle School. Second update~This book contains many super strong handsome men and beauties~ After asking my best friend who is a high school teacher for a long time, I finally figured out the current college entrance examination model QAQ. There was a funny thing. She collected books from students who were reading in class. I looked at them and thought, isnt this a book I know from a friend of the author? ? I said you must never receive my book again (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 Two lunatics, Lou and Ren both went to N Chapter 43 Two lunatics, Lou and Ren, both went to No. 7 Middle School! 1 update ?The principal of No. 1 Middle School was just glad that Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi did not blame No. 1 Middle School for the painting destruction incident. Otherwise, if the news got out, No. 1 Middle School''s reputation would plummet. ??Although the real culprit was caught and brought to justice yesterday thanks to the surveillance provided by Ye Banglan, the principal of No. 1 Middle School still does not want No. 1 Middle School to have anything to do with Ye Banglan anymore. How can a person who dropped out of school and entered the modeling world and then worked as a stuntman have the heart to learn? He saw her coming to psychological counseling for other reasons! "Okay, let''s turn the tide at night, right?" The leader of the psychological team nodded, "Do you have anything else you need help with?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School frowned: "Let the psychological consultation room No. 3 remove the surveillance camera at his door! Who allowed him to install the surveillance camera privately?" No. 3? The leader of the psychological team was stunned, You mean "Let him tear it down immediately." The principal of No. 1 Middle School didn''t want to hear any more, so he turned around and left. ??The leader of the psychology team shook his head and did not listen to the principal''s order. ?As long as Rong Yuan can stay in No. 1, let alone installing a monitor, even if a bed is needed, he will definitely move it here. The surname Rong has too much meaning and cannot be compared to ordinary people. ** Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Class 1, Grade 2 Students, lets continue reviewing today. The history teacher knocked on the blackboard, Look up at the big screen and ask you to memorize again and again. ??The history teacher was very excited when he spoke, but the students in the class were all drowsy after listening to it. ?Ye Puanlan listened attentively, even though the classes for her sophomore year of high school were a piece of cake for her. She never gets tired of reading history. ?At the end of the class, the students who had fallen asleep suddenly jumped up and were full of energy. Su Xueqing secretly looked at her deskmate while taking out the books for the next class. ?As if aware of something, Ye Tuanlan turned around and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Xueqing?" Being caught by the person involved, Su Xueqing hurriedly looked away. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she asked: "They say Shi Huasheng is a Tiankeng group, why did you choose Shi Huasheng?" Using history as a mirror, we can understand the ups and downs, and using people as a mirror, we can understand gains and losses. Ye Banlan put his hand on his chin and smiled slightly, Study history, learn lessons, and summarize mistakes, so that I can make progress. ?She doesnt know who the enemy was that invaded China three hundred years ago and destroyed everything for her. But what if, one day in the future, she could meet them again? ?Then, she will fight in person and avenge the country and her family! "I didn''t think so deeply, I just..." Su Xueqing whispered, but still didn''t say the next words. The silence lasted until the end of the last class. After school, Su Xueqing still didn''t say a word, packed her schoolbag and left in a hurry. ?Ye Wanlan also stood up, hung his schoolbag on his right shoulder, and walked out unhurriedly. Student Ye, where do you live? the deputy monitor stopped her, Ill send you off. The suburbs are too far away from the city, so its not safe for a girl to go home. "Thank you, but no need." Ye turned around and said, "I''m safe on my own." It is other people who are unsafe. Classmate Ye, you have just arrived, so its hard to say something directly. The deputy monitor scratched his head, Youd better stay away from Su Xueqing, she is not a normal person, there is something wrong here. He pointed to his brain, shook his head and sighed. ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "What a coincidence, I am also a madman." Crazy people should make friends with crazy people. Deputy squad leader: ??? "But thank you for the reminder, see you tomorrow." Ye Banglan waved his hand, and his figure quickly disappeared at the top of the stairs. The deputy monitor came to his senses and muttered: "What a strange transfer student..." It was time for school to end at six o''clock, and stars were quietly climbing up the sky. The students were all in high spirits and chatting about the interesting things that happened today. There was a transfer student in the morning class, and I was in the opposite class. You didnt see it, but his looks, spirit, and posture are really amazing! Envy it, we have it, but you dont. "Also, her self-introduction is also impressive. She said that her nights are nights where she lies down and listens to the wind and rain. Turning the tide is about turning the tide from falling. What a cultural person. " ?Under the willow tree, Yan Tingfeng''s ears twitched. He suddenly raised his head and murmured: "Lie down at night and listen to the wind and rain..." His name comes from this poem. Because after waking up from a three-hundred-year long sleep, he often heard the sound of wind and rain in the middle of the night, and would always dream several times in his dreams that he had returned to the battlefield of the past, killing enemies invisibly while talking and laughing. Only in his dream did he save China and protect the lives of hundreds of millions of people. The princes of the four directions will not die, the six major sects will not die, and the Ning Dynasty will not be destroyed. Fengyuan City is still peaceful with singing and dancing, and the women of Tianyinfang do not need to draw their swords and step onto the battlefield. Suddenly, the east was about to turn white and the sun was rising. After he woke up from his dream, there was only a piece of coldness on his pillow. Lying late at night and listening to the wind and rain Yan Tingfeng smiled suddenly, his eyes were full of waves, and his voice was soft, Do you think so too? Young Master! Young Master! Binghe and Tiema trotted over, only to see Yan Tingfeng staring at one spot, with a strange smile on his lips, gentle and affectionate. "Young Master, has something interesting happened?" Binghe followed his gaze and saw that the gardenias were blooming there, and he suddenly realized, "This flower is quite beautiful, Young Master, I will buy some flower bubbles." Tea?" Iron horse: At first glance, this is not the reason! What should he do? If he stays with Binghe for a long time, he feels that his IQ is not guaranteed. It doesn''t matter, at the critical moment, he will sell this pig teammate at any time to protect himself. The iron horse took two steps back expressionlessly, away from the glacier. Binghe. Yan Tingfeng looked away, still smiling. Like a poppy in full bloom, it is beautiful, but dangerous and deadly. ??Binghe shivered uncontrollably: "Young Master, I''m here!" I like flowers so much, so Ill go to Qunyu Mountain to pick flowers now. Yan Tingfengs tone was gentle and nonchalant, If you havent picked enough nine hundred and ninety-nine flowers, dont go down the mountain. Do you understand? Binghe was stunned: "Huh?" Yan Tingfeng gave him a neutral look. ??Binghe cried: "I was wrong, young master, I will go now!" The iron horse breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he is not jointly punished, even if Binghe picks 10,000 flowers, he will only say "nice job" and then take out his mobile phone to take pictures and send them to Miss Ye. ??The smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips disappeared instantly, and his eyebrows turned cold. ?He crushed a gardenia and then opened his hand again. The broken petals fell, but the fragrance of the flower remained in his palm. Feeling the violent paranoia in the man, Tiema felt a little numb. At this time, Yan Tingfengs ears twitched. He turned around and when his eyes caught the girl''s figure, his smile reappeared, like spring breeze and rain, gently caressing his face: "Miss Ye, what a coincidence." The timing was also coincidental, enough for him to send her home. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is a full 40-minute drive from Lins home, and its slightly faster to take the subway. When I got home at night, the meal was already ready. "Wash your hands and eat." Lin Huaijin asked her to sit down. "How was your campus life today? Did you enjoy getting along with your classmates?" "Very good." Ye Banglan said, "My deskmate is very nice, good-looking, and smart." Lin Huaijin nodded: "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t be used to it after not going to school for three years. Nothing bad happened today, right?" The night turns and the people ponder. Scared the leader of the physics team crazy, does that count? It probably doesnt count. "No." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''m surprised that Dr. Rong has also transferred to No. 7 Middle School." "Your psychological counselor?" Lin Huaijin was surprised. "It''s really strange. The salary offered to him by No. 1 Middle School should be very high. Why did he end up at No. 7 Middle School?" ?Ye Puanlan picked up a chopstick of green vegetables, and the figure of Yan Tingfeng appeared in her mind. She raised her eyebrows: "Maybe she was intimidated." "You can''t say this nonsense in front of other doctors." Lin Huaijin had a headache. "Since he has also gone to No. 7 Middle School, then you should continue to study with him and repair your psychology." ?Ye Bianlan nodded casually. She will try hard not to let the world become like her. ** The next morning, the head of the psychology team of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School finally felt something was wrong. Psychological consultation room No. 3 was empty, with no one in sight. There are five psychological counselors in No. 1 Middle School. Rong Yu works every Tuesday and other times are variable. The leader of the psychological team had a bad premonition and immediately called Rong Yu: "Why didn''t Mr. Rong come to work today?" "Ah? I resigned yesterday. Didn''t the principal tell you? I''m in No. 7 Middle School now." Rong Yu was very calm. "I have no choice. I met a patient who is very difficult for me. I have to cure her." , so I followed her to No. 7 Middle School. The head of the psychological team''s eyes darkened. Its overIts over! Why didnt the principal tell him about such a big thing? "Mr. Rong, do you think it''s possible for you to come back from No. 7 Middle School?" The leader of the psychology team said with difficulty, "Salary is not a problem, as long as you come back." Hey, am I a person who cares about money? I was born for hobbies! Rong Yu said, No more, Im going to treat students, bye. The call was hung up, and the head of the psychological team felt his heart go cold. He got up angrily and rushed to the principal''s office: "Principal, why didn''t you tell me that a psychological counselor resigned?" "You said the person in charge of Consulting Room No. 3?" the principal of No. 1 Middle School said calmly, "He resigned. He resigned on the phone. If someone resigns, he will recruit a new person. What is there to say?" He went to No. 7 Middle School! the head of the psychology team was excited. "Seventh Middle School?" The principal of No.1 Middle School frowned, "The admission rate is getting lower year by year. If you go to No.7 Middle School, you are not a long-term talent." The leader of the psychological team tried to calm down, but he found that he couldn''t. He took a deep breath: "Principal, do you know his last name?" Whats your last name? His, surname, appearance! These three words were almost squeezed out from the teeth of the head of the psychology team. The principal of No. 1 Middle School still didn''t know why and felt that he was offended. He asked coldly: "What''s wrong with the surname Rong?" The person in charge of the psychology team finally shouted angrily: Rong Jingqius surname is also Rong! Rong Jingqiu, the head of the Rong family in Yunjing. Good morning~ Its another day to ask for votes for Sister Lan Brother Yan: Self-guided strategy... A book is a world. I really like to write about cute supporting characters. In fact, I have always firmly believed that I am a writer of short stories. King Qin is a title, just like King Yan and King Chu. King Qins surname is not Qin, her surname is Hua. Its a very beautiful surname. She can defeat a hundred queens. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45 God-level chat group, why do you have to mess with her [1 update] Chapter 45 God-level chat group, why do you have to mess with her [1 update] What kind of school is Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? It is not even a key high school, it is far away in the suburbs, and it does not receive educational resources. Only students with poor academic performance will go to No. 7 Middle School, including some children from aristocratic families who are lawless, refuse to change despite repeated admonitions, and are not accepted by any key high school. "She is the only one who can still go to No. 1 Middle School?" Sheng Song touched her nose and mocked, "My parents also failed to send me to No. 1 Middle School. First Middle School has always been strict, so she should stop daydreaming." Sheng Yunyi just smiled: "People still have to have dreams." "Sister Yunyi, I heard that she always causes trouble for you and is not a good person." Sheng Song had a fierce look in his eyes, "I am your brother, I can''t possibly watch her bully you. Since she is here I won''t let her have an easy time." "Xiao Song, your mission is to study hard." Sheng Yunyi sighed softly, "Don''t worry about these things. Don''t worry, I will just ignore her." "How can that be done?" Sheng Song said angrily, "Sister Yunyi, she just bullies you because she is easy to bully. She is just bullying the weak. I will definitely help you." Sheng Yunyi just smiled: "Xiao Song is a good boy, let''s stay for dinner." Shengsong was so praised that he was so embarrassed that he said, "No way, Sister Yunyi, you are praising me unreasonably." Butler. Sheng Yunyi motioned to Butler Sheng to take Sheng Song to dinner. Sheng Song was very excited. If he could catch up with Sheng Yunyi, he would definitely be able to get more resources. He couldn''t wait. ** Wha, what? From the Lin family, Cheng Qingli, who was reporting to work, was shocked when she heard that Ye Banglan had enrolled in the No. 7 Middle School: "Sister Lan, you manage a company and go to school, can you handle it?" ?Ye Banglan was drawing with a pen in hand: "Am I busy?" Cheng Qingli: What kind of time management guru is this? "Sister Lan, we have also contacted Mr. Quan about a cooperation on the film and television project of "Thousand Years Old"." Cheng Qingli said, "We are solely responsible for the costumes and she will not interfere." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "On Saturday, call Shang Jiang Xulin and come with me to discuss business." "A Thousand Years Old" is adapted from an ancient Machiavellian novel. It is a big IP production. It has become popular even before the filming started. Many companies are vying for this piece of cake. ??If Wantianqing Company can take over this cooperation, it will initially gain national visibility. Then you will be eligible to be invited to the show to compete with other brands. It is not impossible to be on the same stage with the world''s three top luxury brands in the future. "There are no other things." Cheng Qingli waved her hand, "Sister Lan, I''m leaving first." "Wait a minute." After Ye Banlan finished the last stroke, she blew on it to dry the ink, "Your painting." Cheng Qingli carefully took the painting, looked at it carefully, and said, "Sister Lan, the style of this painting is different from the one Fang Qinghan bought that day." Ye Turning raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" Because of family reasons, Cheng Qingli was forced to work early and did not even finish high school, but she has an extremely keen sense of art. No, no, no, Sister Lan, I definitely didnt say your painting was not good, this painting is also very good! Cheng Qingli swore, Im just curious. She took a few quick glances at the painting that day, and the painting of flowers and birds looked more and more like the congratulatory picture that Princess Yongning once presented to Ning Zhaozong - "A Hundred Birds on the Spring Mountain". She wanted to take a closer look afterwards, but Fang Qinghan bought it! Cheng Qingli gritted his teeth. She remembered Fang Qinghan! "So that one will be thrown into the trash can." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I painted this one well, how can the two paintings be compared?" She can change her handwriting, but what does her painting style mean? Cheng Qingli burst into tears: "Sister Lan, I love you so much." The next second, she happily left the Lin family holding the painting. Others spend three million, but she can take it away for free! ?Ye Banlan opened the questions assigned to her by the leader of the history group, and a chat group suddenly popped up on her mobile phone. Brothers and sisters, I have been promoted, so I will send you a red envelope to celebrate! [] The richest person in the world: Bad review, its not enough for my breakfast. Understand, they dont deal with people, and its good to have a few coins in their pockets. Click to receive the red envelope at Night Turning the Lam. SystemCongratulations on grabbing a penny. ?Ye Turnan looked calm. YNThank you. The whole group suddenly became quiet. ?There was silence for a full three minutes, and all the avatars in the group flashed crazily. Oh my God, Grandpa, after eight hundred years, your friend has finally faked his corpse! The richest person in the world: I thought I was dazzled, so I just changed to a new pair of glasses. A pair of glasses for a rich lady costs one million, right? The richest person in the world: Let me correct you, it is 17,980,000. After sending this sentence, she sent hundreds of exclusive red envelopes to Ye Banglan in the group. ify **** it, I want it too! The richest person in the world? The richest person in the world: How can you compare with sister YN? Just go to sleep. After receiving the money from Ye Turning the Waves, there were a few more zeros in the account. She tapped the table. It seemed that they had not contacted each other for four years, and the rich were getting richer. Sister YN, where are you at the Global Center? IWC? Institute for Strategic Studies? World Bank? Or is it China University? But I''ve asked several times and there''s no one like you. Could it be that I havent climbed high enough? Not qualified to see you yet? They agreed when they first gathered together that when they meet at the Global Center in five years, whoever climbs the slowest will be beaten. As a result, YN disappeared without a trace for four years, which resulted in them still not having any success. He really wanted to rob the rich sisters wallet. In this group, YN is the most mysterious existence. They only know her gender and nothing else. Say something, Sister YN, what are you doing? ?Ye Puanlan thought for a while, took a photo of his homework book, and sent it out honestly. YNIts very interesting to do high school history questions. ? ? The richest person in the world: If you are doing high school history questions, I will limit my consumption tomorrow to one million. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN is indeed from China. Speaking of which, a few days ago, a buddy from our work unit complained that China has been oppressing them and wanted to investigate the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago. Fortunately, I am not one of their people. It''s a subject, otherwise I''d have to work overtime every day. ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. Is there anyone still checking what happened three hundred years ago? who? ?The Lin family after Tianyinfang, the Rong family after Taisumen, or the Su family after Taiyi Palace? YNTell me if you have any news. wound: Are you Chinese people crazy? That happened three hundred years ago, and I cant even find out! ?Ye turned the tide and ignored him. She was reading the private chat. Sister YN, please help me see, whats wrong with this picture? ??This is an extremely sophisticated laser weapon manuscript paper. It is an absolute world secret, but the other party just released it. ?Ye Banlan thought for a moment, changed a few connection points, and sent it back again. As expected of you, the A19 laser weapon is ten times more powerful than the previous generation. Once it is produced, I will give you one. YNcross. Mad Scientist: You are so ruthless...deal. ?Ye Bianlan lowered his eyelashes and felt a slight vibration in his heart. Fortunately, not everything can be taken away from the time-traveling woman. What belongs to her will always be hers. "Alan." Lin Huaijin knocked on the door and walked in after receiving a reply, "What are you so happy about?" ?Ye turned around and said calmly: "I just used ten laser weapons and received a million red envelopes." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? What''s wrong? Why is his cute, weak and sensible niece getting more and more crazy? No, he must contact Rong Yu and ask. ** Two o''clock in the morning, suburbs, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. All the lights have dimmed, except for a solitary lamp still burning in the guard room. The No. 7 Middle School is indeed short of funds, and its facilities are aging and have not been repaired. All the money was spent on the students by the principal of No. 7 Middle School, training them to participate in various competitive classes and summer camps. At this point in time, the surveillance on campus is stopped. Sheng Song climbed over the outer wall easily and ran all the way to the teaching building, arriving at Class 1, Grade 2 (Grade 2). He was very comfortable opening doors. He unlocked the door with a wire and walked in. He is in Class 2, opposite Class 1. He often hangs out in Class 1 and is familiar with everything in Class 1. ?With a quick glance, Sheng Song confirmed the location of Ye Turnlan. There are too many textbooks and exercise books in high school. Students basically only carry the required books and homework home, and leave the rest in class. Sheng Song clicked his tongue: "You came in through the back door, why are you reading a book? Who are you pretending to show it to?" ?Ye Puanlan dropped out of school for three years, shouldnt he start from the first year of high school? ?Two years have passed, and seeing that I can''t stay with Zhou Hechen, I have changed my method and started studying again? Sheng Song sneered. The book was thrown on the ground and torn into pieces. He dumped all the garbage on the Yewanlan table and chairs. Subsequently, Sheng Song raised his foot and stepped on Ye Wanlan''s cup a few more times. Even the four words "Yan Tingfeng Gift" on it were changed beyond recognition. Good morning~Someone is going to be unlucky. Sister Lan is on the second round of PK again! Everyone, dont stop reading and checking in~ Let Sister Lan pass it by Another chapter with a lot of foreshadowing, see you in the afternoon~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 Ye Banglan: Which hand touched it? 【2 more】 Chapter 46 Turning the Tide at Night: Which hand touched it? 2 more After stepping on it, Sheng Song kicked the cup away again. The cup rolled away with a gurgling sound, and I dont know which corner it rolled to. Sheng Song was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He clapped his hands and left. He smiled coldly, this is just the beginning. Four and a half hours later, at 6:50 in the morning, students were already arriving at school one after another. ??The Grade 2 (1) class was in a mess at the moment, and they were all gathered around Ye Turning the Tide. Lets clean it up before the new classmates arrive. Who did this? I was the last one to leave yesterday and this hasnt happened yet. I cant hide this after packing it up. The books are all damaged. The library is not open yet and I cant get new books. "Who did it? Who did it?" the deputy monitor shouted, "If you really don''t like the new classmates, then confront them face to face. Are you still a human being who does such little tricks behind your back?" I bet it wasnt our classmates who did it. We are all good people. The new classmate is so good, its too late for us to pamper him. The locks have been picked, could it be an outsider? ??The students were busy discussing, and they did not forget to help Ye Turn the Tide and clean up their desks. The deputy squad leader asked the two girls to go outside to watch, while he and several other class cadres collected evidence. At 7:05, I turned the tide and went upstairs. After seeing her, the two girls quickly stepped forward and surrounded her on the left and right. Turn the tide, wait a while and then go in. Yes, to turn the tide, someone is making trouble in the class, and the deputy squad leader is organizing discipline. ?Ye Banlan just glanced at the two of them and smiled slightly: "I know, something happened." ?A little girl of this age can''t hide anything she has on her mind. The two girls were stunned. In these few seconds, Ye Banlan had already entered the classroom. ???The students'' movements were all: "New, new classmates are here..." Where is the person who is blocking it? ! The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. The broken books and exercise books were still on the ground, and it was easy to see how much abuse her position had suffered last night. And she noticed that the cup on the table was missing. ?Ye Turning aside the crowd, walked around the classroom, and finally found the cup Yan Tingfeng gave her in the corner behind the door. It was so gray that the original color was almost invisible. The girl was very calm, so calm that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. If this happened to someone else, fear, terror, crying, rage, madness...these are all possible emotions. But the only thing that can turn the tide at night is calm. She picked up the cup, asked the girl next to her to borrow a wet tissue, and wiped the dust and scratches on it. Its useless, its still dirty. "I''m going out for a while. If you haven''t come back before class, please ask for leave for me and the teacher." Ye Banlan took the cup and left the classroom. A few seconds later, the deputy squad leader came back to his senses: "Why don''t you stop me? I''m afraid something will happen to her!" The two girls were dejected: "I can''t help it. I was seen through in just one sentence, and I haven''t even started performing yet..." ?Here, Ye turned the tide and came to the psychological consultation room. Classmate Ye?! Rong Yu was opening the door. He was startled, Why are you here so early today? Could it be that the course he taught yesterday made her finally interested? ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Where is your brother?" He? I dont know him either Miss Ye is looking for me? A soft voice sounded from behind the two of them. Content area: Where did this come from? The man''s body was still stained with morning dew, carrying the unique fresh smell of the grass. ?He was wearing a long black trench coat today, blending in with the darkness. "I''m sorry about the cup you gave me." Ye Banglan said, "I originally left it in the classroom for drinking water, but I didn''t take it home yesterday, so it became like this." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes moved down and saw the ruined cup in her hand. He remained gentle: "It''s okay, it''s just a cup. I still have it here." Rong Yu wrapped his clothes tightly tightly, but found that it was of no avail, because he still felt a bone-chilling chill. ??How can someone reassure others that everything is alright while at the same time their own murderous intent is about to overflow! ??Which blind **** offended these two lunatics? "When Miss Ye comes over at noon, there will be new cups." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head, "I will ask someone to find out who made this." Rong Yu was startled: "Wait a minute, you need to check this matter-" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him. Rong Yu shut up, but felt incredible. To investigate a gangster in school, you actually need to use the power of Bureau 723? Go crazy! "No need, I''ll do it myself." Ye Banlan shook his head, "Thank you for the gift, I won''t throw it away this time." Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but be startled. His eyelashes moved slightly and he chuckled: "No need to say thank you, I believe Miss Ye will protect my... gift." ?The class bell rang, and Ye turned the tide and returned to class. Classes continued as usual, so calm that people could only find it incredible. After class, her classmates gathered around to comfort her. Dont be angry, when we find the culprit, well beat him up together! But everyone knows that without monitoring, it is difficult to find the culprit. "I''m not angry." Ye Banlan said, "This little thing has not reached the bottom line of my anger." Deputy monitor: ?This kind of thing doesn''t work, so what can we do to reach the bottom line? The second period was a self-study class. Ye Banlan did not read a book, so she unlocked her phone. After entering a string of characters, I connected to the surveillance camera on the street outside the wall. After a few seconds, a pop-up box popped up on the screen. Transmission completed. "Is this surveillance outside the school?" Su Xueqing didn''t have time to think about how Ye Wanlan got it. She was stunned, "Yes, our class happens to be near the street, and the surveillance may have captured it, but..." ?With such a blurry video, even if you can find the person, you can''t see clearly at all. But then, two more pop-up boxes popped up together. Clarity has been restored Noise reduction processing has been carried out The clarity of the surveillance instantly reached 1080p ultra-clear! "You..." Su Xueqing''s eyes widened slightly. At the same time, she also saw the person in the video clearly, "It''s Sheng Song from Class 2!" This matter was done by Sheng Song, so it was expected. Sheng Song? Ye Banglan looked up. She had never heard of this person. This proves that such a person is not worth getting to know. Turn the tide, you just transferred to No. 7 Middle School and dont understand this place. Sheng Song and a few of his friends are a small group in the school. They have always been lawless and the teachers cant control them. What else have they done? Su Xueqing shook her head and whispered: "Many, many students have been bullied by them, but they also know how to bully the weak. As long as they have some background, they will not touch them." "Okay." Ye Banglan saved the surveillance video and remained calm, "I understand." "You...you must not run into him." Su Xueqing tasted another kind of madness in this calmness, "He is not as simple as imagined. Last time, there was a student in Class 9 who was forced to Dropped out of school due to depression. ?Ye Banlan hummed, and it seemed that he listened. The bell rang during the break. Su Xueqing wanted to take Ye Bianlan to relax, but when she raised her head, she was gone. Turning the tide at night, I arrived at Class 2, Grade 2. ?The classroom was very noisy, but when she came in, there was a moment of silence. At the very back, Sheng Song crossed his legs and was smiling. After hearing the sound, he turned back and glanced at Ye Banglan without any fear. ?There is no evidence, what can be done to him? Even if there is evidence, what can be done to him? There were so many people bullied by him in No. 7 Middle School. As long as it didn''t make too big a fuss, who could say a word to him? His surname may be Sheng. Even if it is just a branch of the Sheng family, it cannot be compared with a small family. He came to No. 7 Middle School just to play. After one trial and error, he could afford to lose and start over. Those good students could not afford to lose and had to endure it! "Hey, isn''t this a transfer student from Class 1?" The boy next to Sheng Song whistled towards Ye Banglan, "Why are you here in our Class 2? Could it be that he met Su Shen, who has always been number one in our class? , moved on and fell in love?" Most of the students in No. 7 Middle School are students from ordinary families. They have no way to understand the love, hatred and hatred in Jiangquan, and they have no time to care about them. But Sheng Song had already announced to the class yesterday that he would stay overnight to turn the tide and act as a substitute for Sheng Yunyi next to Zhou Hechen. The students in Class 2 looked at her strangely. Su Xubai looked back calmly, with an indifferent expression. He has no interest in a substitute. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward, not caring about the sights around him, and walked until she was in front of Sheng Song. Brother Song, its terrible, the transfer student is here to find you. The boy bumped Sheng Songs arm and joked, But your home is not that easy to get into. Sheng Song glanced at Ye Tuanlan: "It''s easy to get in. I have several dogs at home. Why is it so hard to get in?" ??The boy laughed "ha". The next second, there was an earth-shattering sound, drowning out the laughter. Bang! ?Ye Turnan raised his leg and kicked it on the table. Sheng Song never expected that she would take action directly. ?The table fell, and the momentum acted on him behind the table. He accidentally hit the chair and himself on the ground. Sheng Song groaned uncontrollably. ?There was silence in the classroom. Which hand touched it? Ye Banlan took another step forward, his voice unexpectedly gentle, This one, or this one? Still in the process of pk ~ Babies, dont stop chasing articles, check in more to support Sister Lan! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 Its also a skill to provoke two people at once [1 update] Chapter 47 Its also a skill to provoke two people at once [1 update] She smiled again and said lightly: "Or two together?" The classroom was still quiet, and the students did not react, including several of Sheng Song''s younger brothers. ?It wasn''t until Sheng Song made another hum that the two boys next to him hurriedly lifted the table as if they were waking up from a dream. Shengsong was able to breathe, gasping for air. He pushed the boy away and looked at Ye Tuanlan with sinister eyes: "New classmate, what do you mean? You gave me a slap on the wrist on the third day after coming to school? Why did I provoke you?" "That''s right!" the man said angrily, "Brother Song, we haven''t seen you in the past three days, what are you doing?" "Who lets you touch my things? Which hand? Or -" Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and said softly, "Feet?" Sheng Song looked confused. ?Ye Turnan already knows that he did the thing? How do you know? But before Sheng Song had time to think about it, his right wrist was grabbed! ?The girl only used her thumb and index finger to easily circle around his bone joints, and she didn''t know where she touched the acupuncture point. "ah-!" ?The pain hit him instantly, and Sheng Song screamed in pain. Brother Song! Brother Song, whats wrong with you? Sheng Song''s body was trembling. He felt as if countless needles were pricking his hands at the same time, causing severe pain in all the nerves in his hands. It seems like its not this one. Ye Banlan nodded, Then its this one. She gently squeezed his left hand again. To outsiders, the girls movements were gentle and without any force. ?Ke Shengsong only felt inhuman pain. He was frightened and angry: "Ye Tuan Lan, what did you do?!" Its not this one either. Ye Banlans voice was light, It seems like it only has legs. Sheng Song was so frightened that he subconsciously jumped back a few steps. What are you doing?! With a cold shout, the head teacher of Class 2 knocked on the door heavily with a stern expression. Teacher, someone comes to our class to provoke! I just kicked down Sheng Songs table. Class is now in session, please leave if you have no relevant personnel. The head teacher of Class 2 gave Ye Banlan a cold look. He had heard a few days ago that a new transfer student had arrived. She had dropped out of No. 1 Middle School three years ago. Now No. 1 Middle School no longer wanted her, so she came to No. 7 Middle School. Fortunately, he was not sent to their class by the principal, otherwise he would not be able to teach in future classes. ?Ye Banlan smiled at Sheng Song calmly, turned and left. At this moment, Sheng Song felt as if he had fallen into the freezing cold. He kicked the boy next to him: "Why are you turning the air conditioner so low? I''m so cold!" ?The boy didn''t know why: "Song, Song, brother, it''s only 20 degrees... I''ll adjust it right now!" This class of class 1 is a history class, and many students were worried about Ye Wanlan as they took their seats. ? Class 2 is right opposite Class 1, so they naturally heard the movements of Class 2. What happened? ?Ye Tuanlan was still calm, and she took out the history textbook that the study committee member helped her get again. "Are you okay?" Su Xueqing quietly handed her a piece of jelly candy, "Eat some candy and you''ll feel better." Ye Banlan looked at the piece of candy placed in her palm and smiled lightly: "Thank you, I haven''t eaten candy in a long time." How long? Su Xueqing was confused. Sugar is not expensive, even she can afford it. "I have a sister." Ye Banlan said, "She always tells me, sister, eat sweets. Sweet ones will make you feel good. I will share all my sweets with you." Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment, a little envious: "You two sisters have a really good relationship, so if she knew you were being bullied, she would definitely be angry." Ye Bianlan fell silent instead. After a while, she smiled: "I don''t know if we can see her again, but she will live a good life, and that''s enough." Su Xueqing was very sensible and did not ask further questions. ?Every family has its own sutras that are difficult to recite, and so does she. ** On the other side, the psychological consultation room. Bureau 723 moved very quickly and found out that the person from Class 1, Grade 2, who entered Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School last night was Sheng Song. "The school you are looking for is really biased. It doesn''t even turn on the surveillance camera at night, and the principal is so stingy." The person on the other end of the phone complained. "Fortunately, there was a surveillance camera on the street that captured the video, and the clarity was restored. 720p HD, already sent to your mobile phone. Rong Yu nodded and couldn''t help but sigh: "This classmate really doesn''t learn well. How could he do such a thing?" "What''s going on? Is this person any harm to China?" The other party''s tone was very nervous for a moment, "Did he have some secret weapon in his hand and prepare to blow up one of our cities?!" Content area: What secret weapon can a little gangster use? Seeing that he didn''t respond, the other end of the phone became even more nervous: "Is it more dangerous? We''ll send someone over right now!" Otherwise, how could they receive the order from their superiors to investigate such a small person? No???But anyone who is investigated by Bureau 723, no matter how small a person, is in great danger! "No, no, no." Rong Yu called out in time, "He is not dangerous, but he is indeed quite harmful. It is a small problem and you are not needed. You must not come." Just kidding, if the 723th innings were dispatched, let alone Jiangcheng everyone was in danger, even Yun Jing would be shocked. Bureau?723, a protective organizational force established in the early twentieth century. The reason why we use these three numbers to name it is to keep members alert to one thing - Three hundred years ago, in 1723, China suffered a devastating disaster and was almost destroyed. It was the ancestors who used the blood of their corpses to preserve the mainland of China. Rong Yu only knew that the 723 Bureau was closely related to Yan Tingfeng, but he did not know the specific position of his good brother in the 723 Bureau. After all, Bureau 723 was established around the same time as his birth date. At that time, he was still a finger-gnawing baby. "How are you going to solve it?" Rong Yu turned his head, "The Sheng family probably has something to do with that Sheng Sheng. Hey, I forgot his name. I have such a bad memory." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "Come back?" Rong Yu turned his head and saw Binghe pushing a cart of flowers. He was surprised and said, "Oh, did you really pick 999 flowers?" Dont worry, young master, there will definitely be no missing flowers. Iron Horse assured, I have already counted them. The glacier is wilting. "Okay, okay, put down the flowers." Rong Yu said, "The key now is how to deal with this bad student." Binghe immediately cheered up: "Young Master, as long as you give the order, I will bring that kid over and kill him immediately!" Tiema nodded solemnly. He said nothing, but the words "Me too" were written all over his face. Content area: It is really hopeless to kill people at every turn. He is giving up his job! Yan Tingfeng tapped his fingers on the table and smiled slightly: "It''s not urgent, there is another urgent matter now." But according to the young masters command! Binghe and Tiema were all ready. get out of class will be over soon, pick out the best and give it to Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, Let her be happy, do you understand? ??Honghe: "Huh?" Is this an emergency? ??He compared the emergency orders Yan Tingfeng had issued before, and for the first time he began to have new doubts about the word "urgent". But after the get out of class bell rang, Binghe and Tiema appeared in front of Ye Wanlan on time and handed her a bouquet of flowers. Miss Ye, this is a gift for you from sir. "Very fresh rose flowers." Ye Banlan smelled it and nodded, "I''m interested." ??Glacier: Can it not be fresh? He has just finished picking it. ?Ye Tuanlan collected the flowers and raised his eyebrows: "You are always elusive. Are you a secret guard or a dead soldier?" ??The bodies of Binghe and Tiema both tensed up instantly, their muscles bulging, as if they were going to kill each other at any moment. "Why are you nervous?" Ye Banlan smiled, "I just said that casually. It''s the same in TV dramas, isn''t it?" ??Glacier: Iron horse: Both of them felt that they had been fooled. ?But think about it, although Ye Banlan has returned to the Lin family, he still has no contact with the Lin family in Yunjing, so how can he know the secrets of the family? ?Although the six major sects were destroyed three hundred years ago, Chinese martial arts was also lost. However, there are still a few people who guard the remaining inheritance and continue to carry forward the burden. Ye Banglan looked at the bunch of rose flowers in her hand with a calm expression, thinking of the four dead soldiers that King Yan once gave her. I have been with her through life and death, but I dont know what happened to them after she left. As a dead soldier, even if he died, he would not be able to leave his name in the history books, and he would not even have his own grave. ?The dead man is destined to sleep forever in a dark night where no one cares about him. And their merits and demerits are destined to be unknown. "If there is anything else Miss Ye has to say, you can tell us." Binghe added, "We will tell it to Mr. Ye, who is very interested in Miss Ye." ?This time, he must have said the right thing, right? ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "No, thank him for me." Then I wont disturb Miss Ye. Binghe breathed a sigh of relief. He pulled the iron horse, and the two finally walked up the stairs this time, but they were a little uncomfortable. Ye Wan Lan quietly looked at the scenery on the terrace for a while, and then returned to the classroom with the flowers. Who is turning the tide at night? Before the fourth period, the moral education director stood at the door of Class 1, Grade 2. The students were a little confused. Dont let me single you out personally, take the initiative yourself! the moral education director said in a stern tone. ??Going to make trouble in another class when you first came here, and you want to be expelled? Good morning~~ Ah, ah, babies, keep checking in and reading. Wow, Sister Lan is still PKing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 Sister Lan is superior! Demerits [2 updates] Chapter 48 Sister Lan is superior! Demerits [2 updates] The students in Class 1 all raised their heads in confusion. Why is the director of moral education, the selfless Prince of Hell, here? What big thing did Ye Puanlan commit? "Turn the tide, could it be during the last class break..." Su Xueqing was a little worried. "It''ll be okay." Ye Banlan handed the flowers to her for safekeeping and stood up, "Here." Come to my office. The moral education directors voice was cold, and he left with a puff of his sleeves. Student Ye, let me go with you. The deputy monitor was also very nervous, You dont know, but all students who are invited to the Moral Education Office for tea will be given a demerit. ?Ye turned the tide and did not look back: "Thank you, no, I haven''t been to the moral education office yet." Deputy monitor: ?Thats not a place students want to go at all! The Moral Education Office is on the first floor of the Academic Affairs Building. You can walk in at night. Do you know why I called you here? The director of moral education glanced up and down, You have only been in school for a few days? Tell me what you want to do? ?Ye Puanlan was very obedient: "I didn''t do anything." "Didn''t she do anything?" The director of moral education slammed the book on the table, and his anger surged, "Teacher Ding, tell me, what did she do?" Teacher Ding is the class teacher of Grade 2 (2): "During the break, this new student bullied the students in our class and made a lot of noise, which affected the learning of the students in the class." "Did you hear that?" The director of moral education turned around and said, "You bullied your classmates when you first came here. Why shouldn''t you learn this?" ?Ye Banlan''s eyes met Sheng Song''s, and his voice was calm: "I kicked the table, and he fell down on his own. What does it have to do with me?" Teacher Ding was furious: "You still dare to quibble!" Director, Teacher Ding, she even hurt my hand. Sheng Song did not forget to add insult to injury, I couldnt hold a pen or pick up anything during the whole class. While he was talking, he was already sweating profusely in pain. But Sheng Song looked at his hand over and over for a long time, but he didn''t find any injuries. What the **** is going on? Ye Turning the Lan must have done something! Even if she didn''t do it, he would just put it all over her head. ?But at the same time, Sheng Song was very lucky. Fortunately, it was him whom Ye Turning the Waves approached. If he were to bully Sheng Yunyi again, he would be the first to refuse. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression remained unchanged and calm as before: "What''s wrong with your hands?" The eyes of the moral education director and Teacher Ding both fell on Sheng Song''s hands, but there were no scars or bruises on them. "What else are you asking about?" Sheng Song jumped up, "My hand is hurting to death, dare I say it wasn''t you?" "Director, I suspect that he has a mental problem. He always feels like his hand is going to break." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Why don''t you check it first?" Sheng Song, who was furious, suddenly froze for a moment. Why didn''t his hand seem to hurt anymore? He shook hands in disbelief, picked up the book again, and found that everything was normal. The director of moral education''s eyes became sharper: "Sheng Song, are you lying on purpose?" "I...I didn''t!" Sheng Song was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "She really hurt my hand, and everyone in the class saw it!" The director of moral education called in the monitor of Class 2, Grade 2, and watched the lectures. Ye Banlan indeed only used force when kicking the table. She just put her fingers on Sheng Song''s wrist, and they were separated in a moment. Not to mention using force, not even a small amount of force. "Director, what I told is the truth, she...or she poisoned me." Sheng Song couldn''t argue, "My hand has been really hurting for a long time, and I''m going to have a hand CT scan! " "That''s nonsense. Do you think you''re reading martial arts novels? Shut your mouth." The director of moral education endured his anger, "And you, Ye Banlan, I tell you, I will definitely give you a demerit for this matter, you - " "Director." There was a knock on the door at this moment. It was the assistant to the principal. "The principal has something urgent to ask you. Please go to the principal''s office now." "I''ll be right away." The moral education director stood up in a hurry, "You go to class first, and I''ll find you in the afternoon." After Teacher Ding also left, Sheng Song sneered: "Ye Tuanlan, stop pretending. Sister Yunyi is right. You just like to pretend. Do you think someone will sympathize with you if you pretend? Save it, your I can clearly see his true face! ?Ye Puanlan tilted his head and smiled: "Actually, it''s not your illusion." Sheng Song frowned. Before he understood what this sentence meant, his hands suddenly started to hurt again. What the **** is going on? ! ** At noon, after Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing had lunch together, they came to the psychological consultation room as scheduled. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a brand new thermos cup. At the bottom of the thermos cup, there is still a line of words - Gift from Yan Tingfeng. ?Ye Banglan picked up the thermos cup and looked at it carefully. Obviously, Yan Tingfeng''s good handwriting, every stroke and every stroke, is the character of a literati. There is a fierce and murderous aura between the lines, and the momentum is rushing towards the face. It is June now, and the temperature in Jiangcheng has risen to 30 degrees. ??Ke Yan Tingfeng was still wearing long sleeves and trousers, a coat, and even a scarf, wrapping her up tightly. Could it be said that his body... ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes moved away from the thermos cup and fell on the man. ?It is impossible for Yan Tingfeng not to feel such gaze. ?After all, he is the martial arts supreme who is killed on the tip of a knife, and no disturbance can escape his senses. Miss Ye, whats wrong? Isnt it hot? "Hot?" Yan Tingfeng was startled. He stretched out his hand, then gently put his hand on her face with a smile. The cold touch was very refreshing in early summer, and there was a thin layer of calluses on his fingertips. Such coldness made her suddenly feel familiar. It seems ?Ye Banlans eyes narrowed. My poor health makes Miss Ye laugh. Yan Tingfeng retracted his hand. ?Ye Banlan paused: "No wonder you keep drinking tea to warm yourself up." Well, to keep in good health, I will also eat red dates and wolfberry. Miss Ye should also pay attention to her health. He raised his chin slightly, and the smile in his phoenix eyes deepened, This cup is very strong and will not be broken easily. "Thank you very much." Ye Wanlan rubbed the cup with his hand, "In a few days, I will bring you some Chinese medicinal materials to warm your body." Yan Tingfeng raised her head and said, "Miss Ye, you''re too polite, but it''s my body..." ?Three hundred years have passed and it still cannot be cured. Not to mention, Taiyi Palace was destroyed, the last seven parts of Taiyi Acupuncture were lost, and Taiyi Miracle Doctor was directly eliminated. ?It is indeed a miracle that he can survive to this day. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and looked out the window, hiding the dark shadow on his face. Its getting late, Miss Ye, please go back and take a lunch break. ?Ye Banglan returned to the classroom with the cup in hand. "Turn the tide, we''re back." Su Xueqing was slightly startled, "This cup of yours..." Ye Banglan noticed her gaze and nodded: "A thermos cup for drinking tea." Trapped in time for 999 years, she can be considered an "elderly" and it''s time to take care of herself. Su Xueqing swallowed back the words, "It''s the same as the custom-made thermos cup made of new materials in Yunjing, and the price is more than 10,000 yuan." Perhaps she saw it wrong. Same thing. Her deskmate is so simple. Why would he use such a high-end cup? Only those young men and women in the Beijing circle can use it. ?Ye Banglan unscrewed the thermos bottle: "Want some?" The water dispenser was right behind the two of them. Su Xueqing reached for a paper cup and successfully drank some tea. She looked at the tea leaves floating on the water and took another sip. This tea Su Xueqing swallowed back the words "It seems to be a newly developed variety, one or two to tens of thousands." She fell into silence for a long time, always feeling that something was wrong. ** On the other side, Class 2, Grade 2. Brother Song, calm down. She is so arrogant and upright. She will report it to the whole school early tomorrow morning. The boy said, This can be regarded as venting your anger on Sister Yunyi. Sheng Song didn''t respond, but frowned and looked at his hand. There were still no wounds, but why did his hand hurt sometimes and not hurt at other times? "Okay, let''s think of a way to deal with her." Sheng Song crossed her legs, "She can''t go to the first middle school, and I won''t let her stay in the seventh middle school." As long as Brother Song wants to, she wont be able to stay any longer. The boy agreed, Brother Song, but sometimes theres no need for us to take action. Its better to let Su Xubai... Su Xubai? Sheng Song frowned, Dont mess with him. Sheng Song, come to my office. The director of moral education called him at this time. ?The boy was excited: "Brother Song, you must have given Ye Bianlan a demerit. Your bad breath has finally come out." Of course, she is too flamboyant. If it were me, I would definitely not let anyone see her. Sheng Song went to the moral education office in a swaggering manner. But he didnt see Ye Turning the Tide. Director, the night is turning the tide, she Sheng Song, one demerit. The moral education director interrupted, Whether the file will be deleted when you graduate will depend on your performance in the next year. Sheng Song''s smile disappeared, and he couldn''t believe it: "Director, what do you mean? She came to find fault with me, why did I write a demerit instead?" ??It is true that the teacher cannot control him, but he also knows the red lines that cannot be touched. Leave no evidence, no traces. Even if a student sues the teacher, he can easily settle the matter. Even the director of moral education has never been able to catch him. Why was it you who received the demerit? The director of moral education grabbed him by the collar and pushed him to the computer. Come here, take a look for yourself and see what you have done. Thank you all for your support~ I hope there will be more check-ins~ When I wrote about the dead soldiers, I also went back and reviewed the previous QAQ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 Calmly, Mr. Yan takes action【1 update】 Chapter 49 Calmly, Mr. Yan takes action [1 update] The director of moral education has been keeping an eye on Shengsong for a long time, but he really suffered from the lack of any evidence. He didn''t expect that when he was called over by the principal during the last class period, he would get such a clear video. Voluntarily bullying and humiliating new students who have transferred to another school, and maliciously destroying public and private property. He not only wants to record a fault for Sheng Song, but also a major fault! ?But at the same time, the director of moral education was also a little puzzled. He knows that the principal has always saved money. Could it be that he spent his own money to install new surveillance equipment? Sheng Song stared blankly at the surveillance video on the computer, watching his figure climbing over the wall from outside the school to the inside of the school, and watching him tearing up all the exercises in Ye Turning''s book in the classroom of Grade 2 (1). ?The video is very clear, and not only that, it also captures his front face. "Director, I..." A layer of cold sweat broke out on Sheng Song''s back. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t utter a complete sentence. Why is there surveillance? Obviously, after the lights are turned off at night, the monitoring system in No. 7 Middle School will not be turned on at all. He did this because he knew this. "What are you doing?" The director of moral education looked at him coldly, "You want to say that you didn''t do this? Do you want me to show it to the whole school at Monday''s regular meeting to see if the person inside is a jerk?" "Director, I was wrong, I just..." Sheng Song couldn''t argue. He couldn''t say that he was doing it to vent his anger on Sheng Yunyi. "Be honest." The director of moral education didn''t want to say more to him. "You''d better behave well in the next year, otherwise you won''t be able to get rid of this demerit." Sheng Song left the office of the director of moral education dejectedly. He gritted his teeth and looked gloomy. ??The school can''t stop Ye to turn the tide, he can let everyone exclude her. When he gets out of school, he doesnt have so many restrictions. On the other side, the principals office. Student Ye, as long as you say something, I will expel this Sheng Song immediately. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was angry, This is really outrageous! "Principal, there is no need to expel him." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You must know that even if he is expelled, his family can find another school for him, and he will continue to dominate and stay under my nose. Let me watch this and solve it once and for all, okay?" Huh?! the principal of No. 7 Middle School exclaimed. What is this operation? He wiped his sweat and continued: "Student Ye, I was also negligent in this matter. At noon today, all the surveillance cameras on campus have been replaced with the latest models, and a lot more surveillance cameras have been added." Thank you for your hard work, principal. Ye Banlan nodded. Its not hard, not hard at all. The principal of No. 7 Middle School waved his hand. She is obviously a little girl, so why is he still a little flattered by her compliment? At this moment, he had a feeling of promotion, fortune, and acceptance of the emperor''s summons. He personally sent his nine buildings, no, turned the tide at night, out of the office. Turn the tide, come on. The leader of the physics team stopped her midway and took her back to the physics team leaders office. "Your participation in the physics competition has been decided. The preliminaries will be in early September, the semi-finals will be in mid-September, and the finals will be in mid-October." He said with a smile, "If you get first place, you will have the opportunity to get extra points! In addition, , are you happy that you can still participate in international competitions? ?Ye Turning nodded: "Thank you, Teacher Ren." There is a seven-day physics competition training camp during the summer vacation, and you have to participate. It depends on the situation. ?Physics Group Leader: bang! What was broken? It turned out to be his heart. Its okay, as long as you participate, its fine! The leader of the physics team took out a few books, You can take these reference books, even though the contents in the books are not difficult for you. Teacher Ren. Someone called outside the door. Come in. The leader of the physics team turned around and smiled again, Its Xu Bai, youre here too. This is our new classmate, do you recognize her "Teacher, I have a question for you." Su Xubai said, "It''s very urgent." As expected, the leader of the physics team was diverted: "What question? Let me see." Su Xubai walked sideways around Ye Bianlan to prevent any close contact with her, without even giving her a look. If you choose the Shihuasheng group, what are you going to do in the physics group? Find a relationship with the teacher and get to know him? no need. ?Ye Turnan put the book away: "Teacher, I''m leaving first." Okay, okay, go back and read the book carefully. The leader of the physics group has already begun to fall in love with physics questions. Su Xubai then glanced at the book in Ye Banglan''s hand. "Physics Competition Tutorial", "Feynman Advanced Lectures on Physics"... and several pure English books, all of which are for learning physics competitions. ?History students study physics? ??If you really have the ability to study physics, you will not choose science. ??Everyone knows that Shi Huasheng is a member of the Tiankeng group, and there are many restrictions when choosing a major in college. Su Xubai''s expression became increasingly cold. Indeed, as Sheng Song said, Ye Banlan likes to pretend. It is true that he has no good impression of her and will never do so in the future. ? Time flies by and its time for school to end soon. "Fortunately, the director of moral education didn''t come to see you again today. The crisis is over." Su Xueqing packed her schoolbag and said hesitantly, "But I''m afraid Sheng Song is outside the school... How about asking a few more people to go together today?" Someone will pick me up on the way, dont worry. Ye Banlan waved her hand and said goodbye, See you tomorrow. "By the way? That''s good. See you tomorrow." Su Xueqing felt relieved and left the class. She looked up and met Su Xubai from Class 2 opposite. Su Xubai also saw her, with a faint look in his eyes: "You must at least remember that your surname is Su, and stay away from people you shouldn''t have contact with." "It has nothing to do with you." Su Xueqing carried her schoolbag and left expressionlessly. ** ?In the underground garage, Ye Banglan looked at the map: "The road is a bit congested today, let me drive." Miss Ye, no! Miss Ye, please calm down! ??Binghe and Tiema were both shocked. ??If this car had been driven away by Ye Turning the Tide, would they still have a chance to survive today? "You can''t drive it. How can you drive it without a driver''s license?" The space in the back row is unclear, "And you two, are you so ready to die?" The traffic will be over soon. Yan Tingfeng tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and said casually. Sure enough, by the time they reached the red route marked on the map, the road was clear. Thirty minutes later, the car stopped at Lin''s house smoothly. After getting out of the car at night, Binghe and Tiema breathed a sigh of relief. Their lives were saved. "Hello, Teacher Yan." Ye Banlan went upstairs and answered the phone, "What''s the urgent matter you want to see me for?" "Alan, it''s not an urgent matter." Yan Tingyue said, "I want to ask you to accompany me to an art exhibition. I don''t know when you will be free." "Art exhibition?" Ye Banlan said, "I will go to a meeting on Saturday, and I can stay with you all day on Sunday." Thats great. Yan Tingyue said with a smile, The art exhibition will be on Sunday. We will go together then. I heard that there are many works by famous artists this time, so you can take a good look at them. ** On the other side, the Sheng family. Sister Yun Yi, you are indeed right, Ye Banlan is so pretentious and cunning. Sheng Song clenched her fists, She behaved miserably in front of the teacher, so I got a demerit. Sheng Yunyi frowned: "How could she do this?" Sister Yunyi, I was careless this time and didnt listen to your advice. Sheng Song became more and more frustrated, I will plan carefully next time. "Xiao Song, let''s go have dinner." Sheng Yunyi didn''t nod or shake her head, she just ordered Butler Sheng softly. "Yun Yi, I remember Zhou Tian''s art exhibition. This opportunity should not be missed." Mrs. Sheng came down from upstairs. "After all, you will mainly develop in China in the future, and oil painting can only be a supplement. You must thoroughly understand ''Yongning Painting''" group''." Sheng Yunyi nodded. "The Fang family is so lucky that they actually bought a very mature painting from the "Yongning School"." Mrs. Sheng sighed, "It''s no wonder they have such a vision. After all, they grew up playing calligraphy and painting." Sheng Yunyi''s heart skipped a beat: "Mom, when did they buy it? How much did it cost?" "Just a few days ago, it was three million." Mrs. Sheng took a sip of tea gracefully. "It would be worth doubling this number." Three million? ??The painting I picked up from the trash can at night turned out to belong to the "Yongning School"? For a time, Sheng Yunyi felt a variety of emotions in her heart, which were very complicated. After a while, she smiled and sighed again. Such a masterpiece, I turn the tide at night but I dont understand anything. ?What a waste of natural resources. After dinner, Sheng Song came out of the Sheng family''s old house and felt uncomfortable. In the end, Ye Puanlan was fine, but he was given a serious demerit by the director of moral education. Why? ? Sheng Song scratched his head and scratched his head, thinking hard about how to punish Ye Banlan so that he could express his bad temper for Sheng Yunyi. How about simply asking someone to **** you? Suddenly, Sheng Song felt as if he had fallen into the ice and snow. It was bitingly cold, and the temperature seemed to plummet in an instant. "What the **** is the weather..." Sheng Song was wearing short sleeves and couldn''t help but rub his arms. ??He also had a driver to take him there, but he was not allowed to enter the villa area and could only wait outside. Sheng Song quickened his pace, but a figure appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Who is it? Sheng Song became nervous and asked cautiously. He knows that the people in this villa area are either noble or noble. The night was deep and the crescent moon was like a hook, so it was impossible to see the man''s face clearly. ?His tone was scornful and his smile was soft: "You touched the gift I gave her. I''m very unhappy. What should I do?" Good morning~ Really dont mess with crazy people:) Especially those like Brother Yan who only see blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 Take it out, Yunjingsu family! 【2 more】 Chapter 50 Vent your anger, the Yunjing Su family! 2 more For Yu Yan Tingfeng, even a cup worth 100,000 yuan is just an external possession. He never takes it seriously, just like he never looks at how many zeros there are in his account. They are all taken care of by his subordinates. . But the cup was given to Ye Banglan as a gift, and its meaning and value were completely different. He would not allow anyone to interrupt his hunt. "You...what are you talking about?" No matter how slow Shengsong was, he still felt a strong crisis, "Who are you? I have never seen you at all!" "She''s not happy, and I''m not happy either." Yan Tingfeng''s face was still hidden in the shadows, and his eyelashes were lowered, "So you can''t be happy either." | "ah!" A strong force came and Sheng Song fell to the ground out of thin air. ?Before he could react, his clothes tore apart and someone stepped on him a few times, hitting his ankle. He screamed in pain. Hmm, there were two people talking vaguely, but he couldn''t hear clearly. I watched the video and he stepped on it with his right foot, Tie Tie, dont you think so? I dont know, just step on it. This kid has bullied a lot of people. He even put a boy in the hospital a while ago. Its too much. Shengsong''s cries continued to be heard, but Binghe and Iron Horse did not stop. After a while, Binghe reported happily: "Young Master, we are done." Yan Tingfeng said nothing and still stood under the moon. ?The long white hair was blown by the wind, and when the moonlight moved, it scattered a faint brilliance. He looked down at the Shengsong on the ground without saying a word. ?It took ten minutes for Sheng Song to regain his mobility. From beginning to end, he didn''t see anyone''s face. Its really a ghost! "Ghost! There is a ghost!" Sheng Song screamed heartbreakingly, without caring about anything else, he crawled and fled outside the villa area. Walking with the body, like a caterpillar. Yan Tingfeng looked indifferent. He took out a tissue and wiped the drop of blood on the back of his hand clean. Less he murmured. ?Three hundred years have passed since his sleep, and he still misses the world where he once enjoyed his grudges. Those who endanger the people can be killed. ?As a martial arts supreme, he has this ability and qualifications. Gone. Yan Tingfeng turned around. Binghe followed up: "Young Master, won''t you tell Miss Ye?" Huh? Yan Tingfeng stopped and turned his head. Young master, you have to say something to help her vent her anger. Binghe hurriedly explained, You cant just do it without saying it. This can also bring the relationship between you and Miss Ye closer. The iron horse was greatly shocked. Since when did Binghe have emotional intelligence? ?? Could it be that you secretly went to school behind his back and wanted to get him involved? "No need." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "Shut your mouths." He doesn''t want her to know his dark side, even though this is the real him. The last time he met her in Xiaojinshan without any disguise was indeed an accident. ?Binghe immediately covered his mouth. "Ghost, there is a ghost in the community!" Sheng Song was still using his hands and feet. He rolled all the way to the door. When he saw the person, he grabbed the person tightly and said, "There is a ghost in there!" The visitors were an old couple who were walking their dogs, and the old woman was startled. The old man was furious and kicked him: "What is that?" "Master?" The driver who was waiting outside the community recognized Sheng Song and was shocked, "How did you..." I went to Shengs house and came out naked. It looked like someone had stepped on me a few times? "There''s a ghost inside, hurry! Let''s go!" Sheng Song climbed into the car, "Drive!" "Hey, what''s going on with your property management company? I didn''t buy your house so that I could see a lunatic here and crawl on the ground without clothes!" The old man contacted the property management company angrily, "You just charge 20 yuan per square meter in property management fees. Do this?" ?The real estate agent hurried over: "Don''t worry, old man, you will never let people like this who ruin the city''s appearance in the future. I''ve already written down the license plate number!" ??The old man snorted coldly, took the old woman with one hand and the Samoyed with the other and left. At this moment, the old residence of the Sheng family. Sheng Yunyi was calling Zhou Hechen. She hesitated and said, "He Chen, can I trouble you with something? I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you." ?Zhou Hechen had just finished the meeting and was still a little tired. He pressed his temples and asked warmly: "Say." Remember the painting we saw at Lins house a few days ago? It turned out that the painting belonged to the Yongning School. Sheng Yun recalled, But at that time, except for Qinghan, none of us found it. Seriously? Zhou Hechen was slightly shocked. Fang Qinghan grew up playing calligraphy and painting, and his vision has always been accurate. It was just that he was filled with anger that day and did not pay attention to other things at all. "I just want to ask you where Miss Ye found the painting?" Sheng Yun smiled, "She said she must have picked it out of emotion, but she probably didn''t realize the value of the painting." "Okay, I promise you." Zhou Hechen would not refuse any of her requests, "If you like the Yongning School of Painting, I will go with you to the art exhibition on the weekend." Thank you for your hard work. You have to be busy with work and stay with me. Sheng Yunyi put down her phone. She looked at the surveillance video she had just received, thoughtfully. After a long time, she smiled and sent the surveillance to another person. ** The next morning, Sheng Song did not come to class. But this is not a strange thing. Sheng Song often skips classes, and students in Class 2 (2) of high school are used to it. In class 1 of the second year of high school, the students were talking a lot. Sheng Song didnt come to class. I guess he was summoned away by the director of moral education yesterday, so he must have received a note. The new classmates desk became like that. It was obviously his doing. Only his small group would target other classmates like that. Fortunately, the director of moral education knew right from wrong and did not forget the fault of turning the tide. Sheng Song deserves it. Ye Banglan was looking through the competition book given to her by the leader of the physics team. She read it very quickly. ?These books did not pose any challenge to her. When she was trapped in time, she had already begun to study quantum entanglement. Hey, turn the tide, do you know physics? A girl asked curiously, Then why did you choose Shi Huasheng? I chose history because I was too bad at physics and couldnt continue studying. ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "I like history." Actually, I also like history. I just have a headache about what major to choose in the future. The girl sighed, My mother asked me to study Chinese medicine, but Im not interested in medicine. Chinese medicine Su Xueqing suddenly shuddered when she heard these two words. She began to have auditory hallucinations in her ears. Look what you have done, you studied medicine! How could you do this? "Get out! Get out of the Su family. The Su family doesn''t have descendants like you. Who are you worthy of?" "Xueqing, be obedient and never return to Yunjing..." Su Xueqing held her head and her body was shaking constantly. ?She covered her ears hard, but the sound seemed to have taken root in her mind, and she couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. "No, classmate Ye, she''s sick." Seeing this scene, the deputy monitor was shocked, "Go around and collect all the fragile objects around you. You have to let her calm down alone." ?The last time Su Xueqing was in this situation, a woman came to look for her in class. After that, she went crazy and smashed the vase in the classroom. Her hands were covered with wounds, dripping with blood, which was shocking. Su Xueqing was originally a transparent person in the class, until she got sick several times and other classmates saw her strangeness. ?Ye Turnan did not leave, but stretched out his hand to hold Su Xueqing''s shoulder. His voice was very soft: "Calm down, relax, exhale, exhale..." Miraculously, with her comfort, the auditory hallucinations in Su Xueqing''s ears gradually disappeared, and her breathing returned to steady. "I..." Su Xueqing came to her senses, her body still trembling. She raised her head blankly, her face covered with mottled tears. "Stop crying." Ye Banlan took out the paper and wiped away her tears bit by bit, her voice became softer, "Everything is over, you will have a good future, and no one can stop you from running towards the future." dream." Su Xueqing looked at the girl blankly, her mind unable to turn around: "You..." The deputy squad leader was also dumbfounded: "It''s really getting better..." Does Mr. Ye have the same effect as a sedative? "Something happened!" At this moment, the sports committee member ran in panting, "Our school has been trending!" "It''s just a hot search. It has nothing to do with us." The deputy squad leader didn''t care much. "You go to the canteen to buy some candy and give Xue Qing some energy." "It does matter! It matters a lot!" the sports committee member said anxiously, "Although it has been coded, you can tell at a glance that this is our new classmate." Looking up at night. What are you coding? The deputy squad leader stepped forward. ??This is a surveillance video in the school. It only lasts for ten seconds. It recorded the scene of Ye Banlan kicking Sheng Song''s table, causing the table to fall down on Sheng Song. ??Everyone is coded, but the movements are very clear. jiangcheng no. 7 middle school, bullying incident# ??This entry is new and has been on the hot search list in the city, attracting many netizens in Jiangcheng. ??This...this is Taimei, look at her kicks so hard that most students can''t imitate her. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? Just that crappy high school in the suburbs? I heard that in order to increase the enrollment rate, we accept all students and accept all comers. I didnt expect that the school is **** and the students are the same. Without expelling such students, which parent can safely let their children attend such a school? Why does Qingqing act like a baby to Sister Lan? Its because Sister Lan gives people a sense of security qwq I have been suffering from anxiety attacks recently, and I am in a state where I cant sleep even after taking medicine. When I close my eyes, my head feels like its going through an electric shock... Maybe its because every time I write an article, my mind gets too big and starts to fly. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 51 Thunder wrist, Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces [1 update] Chapter 51 Thunderous Skills, Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces [1 update] In response to such bullying incidents, netizens were filled with indignation. Of course I will not let my child go to No. 7 Middle School, so I spent money to send him to an international school. This proves that my choice is right. ??It''s better not to follow what others say on the Internet. AI is so popular these days that videos can be faked. Suddenly a short video appeared. Who knows what happened? The case has been solved. The person who bullied the good students in the video is a transfer student who just arrived this week. Post his name and turn the tide. He dropped out of No. 1 Middle School three years ago. Do you know what he did after he dropped out? Went to be a model. At first glance, it looks like a social girl who has contracted bad habits. Can No. 7 Middle School just expel such a girl? ? ?On Weibo where the surveillance video was posted, it was clear that trolls were taking the lead, but they did succeed in controlling the direction of public opinion. ?At this time, the second hot search term appeared in the hot search in the same city. # ??Jiangcheng is also one of the top five big cities in China. It has a large population, causing both hot searches to rise rapidly. Someone must have bought hot searches to turn the tide for us, right? Otherwise, the hot search list wouldnt have climbed so fast. Some students said, Who did this? Its too much. "It can''t be Sheng Song, right? What good will this do to him? If what he did before is revealed, wouldn''t it be even more unlucky?" This is definitely an organized and premeditated action! "Classmate Ye, don''t be angry. There are a lot of keyboard warriors on the Internet." Seeing Ye turning the tide, the deputy squad leader also came over and said hurriedly, "These people are just not getting what they want in reality, so they attack **** the Internet. Who of them They all scolded me because thats the only way to find satisfaction! "I''m not angry." Ye Banlan handed the sports committee member''s phone back, she thought thoughtfully, "I just remembered that I still have a Weibo account." The time-travelling woman took over her body, so she chose to drop out of school and enter the modeling industry, joining Huangchi Entertainment Company. ? Huangchi Entertainment Company is a company under the Zhou Group, which is why the time-traveling girl can see Zhou Hechen. Otherwise, ordinary people would never have anything to do with the children of wealthy families like Jiangquan in their entire lives. ??The time-traveling girl has no memory of her, but she is trapped in a corner of her body and has watched what the time-traveling girl has done in the past four years. The time travel girl seems to be very satisfied with her appearance and will often post some outfit pictures on Weibo. In three years, Weibo has accumulated hundreds of thousands of fans. At this moment, some netizens have touched her Weibo. Drop out and then re-study, what do you think of school? Tai Mei, can you please go away! Don''t harm good students! Is it because you can''t make money as a model, so you go back to study again? What did you do earlier? Its too late! You can''t get ahead in this life! ?Ye Banglan enters his account number and password, logs in to Weibo, and clicks to log out, all in one go. The hundreds of thousands of fans accumulated by the time-traveling girl were instantly wiped out. ?At this time, Su Xueqing had calmed down, and her brows were covered with a layer of frost: "Alan, I''m looking for someone to help me." "No need." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I will discuss with the principal how to maximize the interests of No. 7 Middle School." The classmates all looked at each other. ?At this time, they can still think of how to maximize their profits. Their new classmate was a high official in his previous life, right? ** At the same moment, the First Hospital. "Miss Yunyi, it''s just a minor injury, why bother you to run so early in the morning." Sheng Song''s father sighed, "Xiao Song came back last night as if he was crazy, and he doesn''t know what happened. "You''re welcome, our surname is Sheng, of course I have to take care of you." Sheng Yunyi''s eyebrows were full of worry, "How is Xiao Song''s condition now?" "The doctor gave him a sedative and he fell asleep, but the situation is still not good." Sheng Song''s father gritted his teeth, "I don''t know who is so cruel and ruthless. When Xiao Song came back, his feet were bleeding!" Sheng Yunyi frowned. ?According to the driver of Shengsongs family, Shengsong became like this in the villa area. But the security in the villa area is extremely strict, and a first-class protective monitoring system is activated. Absolutely no one can sneak in quietly. Turning the tide at night? Of course I dont have this ability. "Uncle, please let Xiao Song have a good rest." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "I will find out who did this." Shengsong''s father was very grateful: "Miss Yunyi, thank you very much." Sheng Yunyi left the ward, and Zhou Hechen pinched off the cigarette butt: "How''s it going?" "There is not much physical damage, but the mental condition is not very good." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "He Chen, who did it? Xiao Song came to me that day and said that only Miss Ye had a grudge against him..." ?Zhou Hechen paused and pressed down the corners of his lips to suppress the rising anger. "Master." Someone said respectfully from behind, "Madam has seen you, please come over." Zhou Hechen turned around and saw Mrs. Zhou''s assistant: "Okay, I''ll be here right away." He followed the assistant to the VIP luxury ward area, and Mrs. Zhou was standing at the door waiting for him. Why are you here? Come to see your elder brother? ?Zhou Hechen was startled: "No, he is a distant cousin of Yunyi..." It was fine that he didn''t mention Sheng Yunyi, but when he mentioned Mrs. Zhou, a hint of anger appeared on her face: "A branch of the Sheng family can ask you to go to the hospital in person? Is Sheng Yunyi more important than your eldest brother?!" Zhou Madam felt a little chilled. Mom, thats not what I meant. Zhou Hechen was very tired. After missing Mr. Quans order last time, the company has been very busy. I finally found some time. Brother, I am relieved that you are here with me. Mrs. Zhou didn''t want to hear his explanation, and said in a calm voice: "Your sister will go back to Jiangcheng for summer vacation at the end of the month. Remember to pick her up at the airport. Okay, you can go and accompany Sheng Yunyi." I know. Zhou Hechen had a headache and returned to the first floor. "He Chen, did your aunt say something to you again?" Sheng Yunyi gently held his hand, "It''s all my fault for making you quarrel again." "This is none of your business, Yunyi, my mother..." Zhou Hechen breathed out softly, "My eldest brother became a vegetative state, which was a huge blow to her. I can understand her losing control of her emotions." Sheng Yunyi whispered: "If Brother Zhou can wake up, you can feel more relaxed." ?Zhou Hechen did not respond to this sentence and just said: "I''m going to the company first." Let Zhou Heyuan wake up... ?Zhou Hechen looked indifferent. He picked up the car keys and asked the driver to take Sheng Yun back to the old home of the Sheng family. ** Psychological consultation room. ? Yan Tingfeng has just completed an online meeting of a group of 723 bureaus and dealt with several matters. "Young Master, something happened. Miss Ye is on the hot search!" Binghe hurried over to report, "What...what should we do? We have never dealt with such a thing before." Those in their line of work dont deal with the Internet at all. ?Even before this, Binghe didnt know what Weibo was. "Let me see, um, it''s a hot search, and it''s premeditated." Rong Yu looked serious, "It''s serious, someone wants to mess with classmate Ye." To mess with his patients is to mess with him, and he wont allow it! Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and calmed down: "Where are the people?" The IP address that sent the video has been found, and its in Jiangcheng. Closed. ??Binghe nodded and contacted the specialized personnel. ?More than ten seconds later, he held his cell phone and was stunned: "It has been blocked, young master, we are a step late. Is there anyone else helping Miss Ye?" ?This sentence made Yan Tingfeng open his eyes. He tilted his head and chuckled: "Are you talking about someone else?" Very casual and casual tone, gentle in tone. ??Binghe opened his mouth and did not dare to say anything more. He felt that he would be assassinated by the young master in the next second. Go to the principals office. Yan Tingfeng stood up and gathered his coat. Rong Yu also stood up: "I''ll go too." "sit down." Rong Yuan is incredible: "You are too possessive, this is wrong!" Yeah. Yan Tingfeng did not deny it. He took Binghe and Tiema to the Academic Affairs Building and headed to the principal''s office. "Mr. Yan!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School stood up, "You are here. Student Ye just talked to me about hot searches. I still don''t know how the surveillance in the school was leaked. I just asked the vice principal to check. Take a look at whats happening online Yan Tingfeng said unhurriedly: "You don''t have to ask me, just listen to Miss Ye." "First of all, to clarify, we need to release the complete surveillance and video of Sheng Song destroying property in the early morning." Ye Banlan looked calm, "The official account used this heat to update the security system and personnel of No. 7 Middle School, reorganize the teacher team, and open a dedicated school bus line. The news can be released to attract students and increase the enrollment rate this year. The admission rate of No. 7 Middle School is certainly not the worst in Jiangcheng, but average. The reason why there are so few students is that the campus facilities are too old, there are insufficient teachers, and it is far away from the suburbs, so parents are unwilling to send students here. ??It will be summer vacation enrollment again soon, and she will help the director of the admissions department mention the enrollment rate of No. 7 Middle School. "Okay!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded, "Just do what classmate Ye said." I still have my share of the video. Ye Banlan agreed. Miss Ye, no need, we have a video with restored resolution, 720p high definition, you Binghe said, and also saw the resolution of the video given by Ye Banlan. 1080pUltra HD? ? Good morning~~ Last day of Sister Lans pk~~ Lets catch up and check in to rush (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 To win over, Miss Ye’s identity is mysterious [2 updates] Chapter 52 Winning over, Miss Yes identity is mysterious [2 updates] ??Binghe almost bit off his tongue, he stammered: "Ye, Miss Ye, where did you get this surveillance?" "I have a friend who plays computer." Ye Banlan rubbed the thermos cup in her hand and began to make friends out of nothing. "She just likes to play with these things. I asked her to help. It''s not bad, don''t you think?" ??Glacier: ? Can anyone use video restoration methods that are better than those of the 723 game technicians? ! The equipment of Bureau 723 was specially sent by the World Strategic Research Institute. What kind of friend is this? Binghe looked at Yan Tingfeng subconsciously. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything. His eyelashes lowered slightly and fell on her fingers covering the thermos cup, just covering the name he wrote on it. ?Her fingers gently stroked the cup body, one after another. He looked away. ?The principal of No. 7 Middle School didnt think anything was wrong. He asked his assistant to take away the surveillance video and asked the Publicity Center to urgently process and produce a new campus promotional video. ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and nodded: "I''m going back to class first." Okay, classmate Ye, Ill see you off. The principal of No. 7 Middle School also stood up. Yan Tingfeng finally said: "Sit down." Principal of No. 7 Middle School: ??? ?He tilted his head and said with a smile: "Miss Ye, I will take you back and go back to the psychological consultation room on the way." ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "Okay, I''ll go to your place to pour some tea." The two left side by side, leaving the principal of No. 7 Middle School with a confused look on his face. Outside, Binghe immediately contacted his brothers from Bureau 723. Are your technical staff at this level? He covered the phones microphone and cursed in a low voice, How did you restore the resolution of the surveillance video to 720p? Its so embarrassing! Who are you saying is embarrassing? The other party immediately stopped, Do you know how difficult it is to repair that surveillance video? ??Binghe sneered: "I only know someone who can restore it to 1080p!" This is impossible! The video has been sent to you, you can watch it yourself. ??The sound of a chair falling to the ground came from the receiver. Ten seconds later, the other party who watched the video was confused: "Actually, it''s not impossible, unless..." Unless what? Unless you have equipment from the International Institute for Strategic Studies, or you are from the International Institute for Strategic Studies. ?This time it was Binghe''s turn to be confused: "Huh?" Either this person has professional equipment produced by the International Institute for Strategic Studies, or she knows the internal technology of the International Institute for Strategic Studies. The other party said decisively, Besides this, there is no third possibility. ?? Binghe couldn''t help but shiver, and he bumped Tie Ma''s elbow: "Tie Tie, Miss Ye still knows friends from the International Institute for Strategic Studies? Is this possible?" A friend who can even give away internal technology is not an ordinary relationship. ??If he had such a friend, he would go directly to the International Institute for Strategic Studies. ?Tiima was also stunned: "Can''t you?" Hey, hey, hey, do you know this person? Hurry up and get him into our bureau! The other party yelled in Binghes ear, You must get him in! ??Binghe hung up the phone ruthlessly: "Heh." I want to say goodbye to this beautiful world so early by fighting against the young master. ** On Weibo, the hot-searched term #ҹLAN# was blocked shortly after it was posted, leaving only #, bullying incident # ranked among the top five in the citys hot search list. Spurred by trolls, netizens are angrily cursing. Strongly demand that the student named Ye Banglan be expelled from No. 7 Middle School! I am a parent of a student, and I will not allow such a girl to study in No. 7 Middle School, making my children feel insecure. I have already contacted the reporter. The reporter will go to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School soon to take a closer look at what this girl is like. Things have turned around, everyone, go watch it. The girl in the video was bullied and just fought back! ?Three seconds ago, a new pinned Weibo post was posted at the top of the entry square! ??The video played automatically and also had people''s faces coded, but it was shot in detail that Sheng Song sneaked into the classroom of Class 1, Grade 2, late at night, and tore up Ye Banlan''s books and exercise books, tore his school bag, and trampled on cups. What is this boy doing? That''s too much. Did the girl mess with him? If he tore up my books and exercise books, not to mention kicking his desk, I would also tear up his school bag to relieve my anger! There is one thing to say, there is indeed something wrong with boys doing this, but girls can be reasonable, why should they kick someone else''s table? You are really kind-hearted. If you encounter bullying in the future, you must endure it and never make any counterattack. ??The direction of public opinion on black hot searches has completely reversed, and no matter how hard the Internet trolls try to provoke it, it will be of no avail. ?As expected by Ye Turning the Tide, this matter is quite popular. The official Weibo of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School took advantage of this moment to post a promotional video. @V: The campus security system has been fully updated, an excellent and powerful team of teachers has been reorganized, and aging equipment is being replaced and repaired. Everyone is welcome to apply for Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School this year, we are waiting for you! As soon as the promotional video was released, parents quickly called to inquire about related matters. The high school entrance examination is next month, and parents attach great importance to this matter. The director of the admissions department was in a hurry when he answered the phone and had to go to the moral education team to recruit two strong men to help him. ?He grabbed Ye Banglan''s shoulders and cried with joy: "Classmate Ye, you are really a big help!" ??Without this hot search in the city, even if Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School released this promotional video, it would not have achieved such a high effect. He is finally going to get busy. "You''re welcome." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Director, if you helped me, I will help you too." Wherever Ive helped you, its all because of your own efforts. The director of the admissions department sighed, Im most fortunate now that you came to No. 7 Middle School. It doesnt matter if you dont know the goods in Yizhong, they do. ??Ye turned the tide and returned to Class 1, Grade 2, to continue classes. The matter was resolved and other students were relieved. Xue Qing, I would like to ask you to accompany me to the Chinese herbal medicine market to buy some medicinal materials after school today, is that okay? Su Xueqing pursed her lower lip hard: "But I don''t understand Chinese medicine." "Then what should we do?" Ye Banlan held her chin up and sighed softly, "Okay, I''ll think of another way." The loneliness in her words made Su Xueqing''s heart tighten: "I... I still know a little bit, I will accompany you." "Thank you." Ye Banlan smiled, "If I don''t understand anything in the future, I will ask you." "Okay." Su Xueqing responded in a low voice, "But my ability is very poor. I used to..." At this point, she stopped again, looking sad. ?Ye Turnan did not ask further questions. She narrowed her eyes lightly and looked out the window. She will go to the Yunjing Su family sooner or later. After school, Su Xueqing and Ye Banglan left the classroom together. Su Xubai, who came out of Class 2, glanced at the two of them lightly, turned around, his back was indifferent. Su Xueqing did not say hello to him, but said: "Alan, the Chinese medicine market is near the school, we can just walk there." ?These words made Su Xubai suddenly stop. He turned his head, his eyes quenching the coldness: "Su Xueqing, have you forgotten everything you did after coming to Jiangcheng for two years?" Su Xueqing''s eyes trembled, and her body''s reaction made her subconsciously want to escape. ?Ye Wanlan held her hand, stepped forward, and confronted Su Xubai with a smile: "Can you please stop blocking the way? I really don''t like others blocking my way." While looking at each other for this second, Su Xubai felt a sense of oppression and tension that only existed when facing several elders of the Su family. No- Even better than that! After exhaling slowly, Su Xubai turned his head, his expression became even calmer. Su Xueqing doesnt learn well and has nothing to do with him. There was no need for him to remind her again. "Let''s go." Ye Banglan patted Su Xueqing''s shoulder, "Ignore him." "Thank you, but I..." Su Xueqing looked at her hands. They are right. She is a sinner and is not worthy of being a doctor or using Chinese medicine. A few seconds later, Su Xueqing came back to her senses: "Alan, what disease are you looking for to cure?" "Body cold." Ye Banlan said, "But it''s not an ordinary body cold, it''s a very strange disease, so I ask you to accompany me to select medicinal materials." "Hmm." Su Xueqing looked at Ye Wanlan''s side face and was startled. Perhaps she can come out of the shadows. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Shengsong woke up once and fell asleep again. "Uncle, don''t be anxious." Sheng Yunyi reassured, then hesitated, "Didn''t Xiao Song tell you that he had a grudge at school? I saw on Weibo that he was bullied by a girl. Kicked him on the table and..." "This is unreasonable!" Sheng Song''s father was furious, "I will go to No. 7 Middle School to find their principal!" ?Of course he knew that Sheng Song often bullied other students in school, but so what? His son must not be bullied. Without even eating, Sheng Song''s father immediately asked the driver to drive him to No. 7 Middle School and went straight to the principal''s office. ??There is another man in the principal''s office, wearing new Chinese-style casual clothes, with a bright face and indifferent eyebrows. Shengsong''s father didn''t pay much attention and strode forward: "Principal." Parent Shengsong, youre here. The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed up his glasses, Look at whats happening online. What does Student Ye mean... "I don''t care what she means." Sheng Song''s father interrupted the vice-principal, "Just keep it private and ask her to pay two hundred thousand yuan. The money is not much, so we won''t care about it." Brother Yan: Continuing self-strategy Sister Lan, who has done nothing, continues to work on her career. See you tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 Face hurts, suppress it! Taiyi Miracle Doctor【1 update】 Chapter 53 Face hurts, suppress it! Taiyi Miracle Doctor1 update The principal of No. 7 Middle School paused and looked at Sheng Song''s father in disbelief: "You said you want classmate Ye to compensate you two hundred thousand?" "Otherwise?" Sheng Song''s father said matter-of-factly, "I didn''t put my son in your school to make him suffer!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School subconsciously looked at his big benefactor, no, Yan Tingfeng. Principal, dont look at me. Yan Tingfeng just drank tea slowly from the thermos cup, Just come as you like. "Originally, this matter depends on whether Mr. Ye is willing to keep it secret with you. How can you have the nerve to say such a thing?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School sneered, "You really don''t know that Sheng Song is bullying in school. Other students?" Sheng Songs father said plausibly: Lets put it into perspective, the fact that my son was bullied has been trending on Weibo "Parent Shengsong, you only read the beginning and not the end?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School interrupted him directly, "Didn''t you see the subsequent reversal? It was your son who sneaked into the school late at night to pick the lock and tore it apart. Yes book! He paused while praising his father. Why didnt Ms. Yunyi say there would be a subsequent twist? "He has done this kind of thing many times, right? He is so skilled. It''s a pity that this time there is evidence and it was caught on camera." The principal of No. 7 Middle School dropped a video, "Your child is a child, but other people''s children are not? Come on. Look what kind of ''good boy'' you have turned out!" The surveillance video was played again. After watching it, Sheng Song''s father was completely speechless and looked quite embarrassed. ?His face was on fire, as if someone had slapped him out of thin air. ?Recalling his previous aggressive and aggressive demands for compensation, Shengsong''s father felt embarrassed and embarrassed: "Principal, I..." "What are you?" the principal of No. 7 Middle School said in a cold voice, "I tell you, it was Student Ye who planned to have an affair with you, so he coded it. Do you want the uncoded video to be played on the entire network? Mr. Yan, if His wish was fulfilled. "No, no, no! I definitely didn''t mean it like that!" Sheng Song''s father was anxious and he lowered his voice, "I... It''s my fault for not finding out the truth in time. I apologize. Let''s keep it private. Just keep it private!" He is also afraid. ?His surname is Sheng. If this matter gets bigger, it will only be blamed on the entire Sheng family, and the old house will definitely make him miserable. It will be over by then! He is not afraid of ordinary people, he is only afraid of powerful people like the Sheng family. "Private?" Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and chuckled leisurely, "It depends on your sincerity." "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!" Sheng Song''s father gritted his teeth, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t discipline the child well. I admit my mistake and don''t make it worse again." Yan Tingfeng said nothing and took another sip of tea. Shengsong''s father felt an invisible pressure. He was sweating profusely: "Half a million! Is half a million enough?" Yan Tingfeng raised his head, but still did not speak. ?His phoenix eyes were curled up, and the smile in his eyes deepened. "One million!" Sheng Song''s father couldn''t help shouting, he was so broken, "There really won''t be any more. We are a side branch and don''t have as much funds as the main family. It''s true!" "Okay, one million, I believe you." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle. He stood up and said, "Principal, please continue." The principal of No. 7 Middle School couldn''t help but shake his hands. ??Although it is said that the big money owner is on his side, he is also afraid! Shengsong''s father leaned back in his chair, his back soaked in cold sweat from unknown time. Outside the principal''s office, Yan Tingfeng was on the phone: "Private, one million, as Miss Ye wishes." "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "I have something for you tomorrow." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes twitched slightly, and his voice became softer: "Then I''ll wait for Miss Ye." The call ended, and the night turned around thoughtfully. "Sheng Song''s family came here?" Su Xueqing frowned, "His parents are also very unreasonable, why don''t they make an effort to expel him from the school?" "Use villains to kill villains." Ye Banlan smiled, "I have his handle. He will always be wary of me, and in the end he will be used by me." This is the emperor''s trick. Handwritten by Ning Zhaozong. Su Xueqing seemed to understand: "It seems to make sense. The current handle is not enough to get rid of him completely." "Well, I hope he won''t give me enough excuses anymore." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Xueqing, come over and see how this Codonopsis pilosula is doing." After picking up the Chinese medicine, I turned the tide and went home at night. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. ??The phone dinged, and a new message came in. Zhou YixiangSister Banlan, I have one last professional course left. When I finish the exam, I will come to the company for internship! You are the jewelry design director. You dont need an internship. I believe in your ability. Zhou Yixiang: Thank you, Sister Banlan, I will definitely work harder! ?Ye Banlan put the phone aside, lowered his eyes and thought. ?Wantianqing Company has taken initial shape and is waiting to enter the national market. She must make up for the four years that she was robbed by the time-traveling girl as soon as possible. ** The next day, in the morning. During the break between classes, Ye turned around and came to the psychological consultation room. "I asked my deskmate to accompany me to the Chinese herbal medicine market to pick some medicine." She put down the medicine bag. "Her nose is very good and she can smell the quality of the medicine. Thanks to her, I bought some good medicine. Oh? Rong Yu was curious, Who is your deskmate? Does he also know about pharmacology? Turning the tide at night: "Su Xueqing." Your last name is Su! Tiema and Binghe looked at each other. Rong Yus expression also changed slightly. After the destruction of the six sects, only a little bit of inheritance remained. Just as the Rong family is the descendant of the Taisu clan, they are good at Taisu pulse and can predict the past, present and future, and predict good and bad fortunes. ??The Su family is after Taiyi Palace, and is good at Taiyi acupuncture, which can cure diseases, remove toxins, and prolong life. Taiyi, the doctor, brought the dead back to life and competed with the sky! Historical records record that the successive palace masters of Taiyi Palace have practiced Taiyi acupuncture to the ninth level, and are known as the "Taiyi Miracle Doctors", who can truly reanimate people, flesh and bones. It''s just that the "Taiyi Miracle Doctor" has never appeared again, because the last seven parts of Taiyi Acupuncture are completely lost. ?In that war, only a small number of Taiyi doctors were secretly moved to a safe place, and the other disciples all died on the battlefield. Even doctors had to go to war, which shows that the situation at that time was extremely critical. Know? Ye Bianlan raised his head. "I don''t know him." Rong Yu said honestly, "I have been to the Su family a few times, but I have never heard of this child." Ye Banlan hummed: "Have there been any medical accidents in the Su family in the past two years?" "This...I really don''t know." Rong Yu scratched his head, "With the abilities of the people in the Su family, it is difficult to think of a medical accident, but if it does happen, it will definitely not be reported to the outside world." I understand. Ye Banlan nodded towards Yan Tingfeng, Remember to take the medicine, Im going to class. It seems that she can only wait for Su Xueqing to break her knot and take the initiative to tell the past. The door is closed. "Oh, it''s really torturous." Rong Yu sighed, "Brother, I don''t blame you for always wanting to know the origins of the enemy three hundred years ago. I also want to know who has such great ability to take down our Chinese people. All the elites were killed. Yan Tingfeng looked calm and silent. My old mans divination skills are ranked among the best in the world. Rong Yu shook his head, But we brothers and sisters all know that he cant even reach one-tenth of the level of my ancestors. He once saw Mr. Rong take action, and the only word he could express was "shocked". ?What about the ancestor of the Rong family three hundred years ago, the head of the Taisu clan? What kind of courage and magnificence should it be? Why are they all gone? ?Who has such a big hatred against China? Young Master! Binghe suddenly exclaimed. Rong Yu was stunned for a moment, raised his head suddenly, and was shocked to find that there was blood flowing down the corner of Yan Tingfeng''s lips. drop by drop, dazzling bright red. Rong Yu panicked: "Quick, I''ll give you a few injections first." "It''s okay." Yan Tingfeng wiped away the blood on his lips, "I felt depressed in my heart. After spitting out this mouthful of blood, I felt better." "Brother, please don''t hold on." Rong Yu checked his pulse, "I''m not a medical student, so I really can''t see anything. Otherwise, we go back to Yunjing now and let the Su family give you some help. have a look." Yan Tingfeng shook his head and smiled: "I know it well." "Okay, then I''ll make some medicine for you." Rong Yu reached for the medicine bag that Ye Banlan sent over, but he couldn''t touch it at all. The wind blew by, and the medicine bag had fallen into Yan Tingfeng''s hands. Obviously he did not allow others to touch it. Rong Yuqi: "You didn''t have such a strong possessiveness before, and you are even more sick!" Sure enough, when a lunatic meets a lunatic, a qualitative change will occur. He should separate them! ** At night, the Lin familys old house. After dinner, Lin Qin went to practice the piano as usual. Qinqin, I will introduce your cousin to Teacher Yue this week. Please help her more when the time comes. Lin Handu stopped her. ?Lin Qin''s hand stopped on the strings: "Mom, the cousin you mentioned..." "Besides A Lan, how many cousins ??do you have?" Lin Handu said with a smile, "She also wants to learn Guqin, so you can take care of her when you take classes together." ?Lin Qin took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said nothing. "Mom, did Ye Banlan come to you for help? What kind words did she say to you?" Lin Yue couldn''t listen anymore and looked sarcastic, "My sister finally accepted Teacher Yue as her teacher with great difficulty. How can someone who doesn''t know how to play the guqin take advantage of this? How can she be so scheming and capable?" Happy New Years Eve, my dears~ Give Sister Lan and Brother Yan a monthly ticket for New Years Eve~ In the new year, Qingqing will continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan to spend it with everyone~~ Today is Brother Yans birthday. You can get double the popularity points by comparing your hearts. Come on! (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 She knows all the top ten classical music in China [2 updates] Chapter 54 She knows all the top ten classical music in China [2 updates] ??Although they are cousins, Lin Yue and Ye Banglan are not familiar with each other. ?Six years ago, when Ye Banlan was just picked up from the orphanage by Lin Huaijin, he only went back to the Lin family''s old house for dinner every week and met briefly without any communication. At that time, the relationship between Lin Qin and Ye Bunlan was not bad. Until four years ago, Ye Banlan didnt know why she went crazy. First, she made a fuss about dropping out of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. After two years in the modeling circle, she went to work as a stand-in for Zhou Hechen. ??The relationship with the Lin family has been severed, and I have never returned to the Lin family. ?It''s good now that he''s back. Who knows if he wants to use Lin Qin as a springboard to go to Yunjing? ?Lin Yue had to suspect that Ye Banlan had ulterior motives and had some evil intentions, and he must be plotting against the guqin. Finally, the foxs tail is revealed! "How can you think so? Your cousin has never begged me." Lin Handu frowned, "Speak nicely and don''t let me beat you." "Mom, what do you want me to think? Teacher Yue is a member of the Yunjing Guqin Association. You forced her to accept a disciple. Will she accept it?" Lin Yue said in a cold voice, "She will be here by then. If you go crazy in front of Teacher Yue, will my sister continue to be a human being?" "Your third uncle said that A-lan has been doing very well in the past half month since she came back, and she is really determined to change her ways." Lin Handu shook her head, "It''s not that A-lan doesn''t know how to play the guqin. When she was brought back, she took it with her I got a piano, I must have learned it. ?Lin Yue sneered. Six years ago, when he was taken back to the Lin family, he took the guqin with him? ?It turns out that when he was twelve years old, Ye Puanlan was already so scheming. ?Who in the whole of China doesnt know that the Yunjing Lin family is the queen of Tianyinfang? With a guqin, will you be able to play the guqin? ??Is it possible that he carries a sword and is the sword master? ??Its so ridiculous! "This matter is settled." Lin Handu picked up the cup, "Your third uncle and I were raised by your eldest uncle. Now that he is missing, A Lan is his only descendant, we..." She sighed, her eyes dimming slightly. ?Lin Yue opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but Lin Handu had already left the piano room. Brother Lin Qin called him, feeling uncomfortable. ??If it were the night that turned the tide six years ago, she would be willing to share it. But now she doesn''t want to turn the tide at night, and she doesn''t want to see her at all. ??Isnt it good to be a stranger all the time? "Sister, don''t be afraid, I won''t let Ye Turn the Tide succeed." Lin Yue comforted her, "When she comes to class, I will accompany you. I will keep an eye on her. If she dares to say something that she shouldn''t say, , just kick her out. ?It is not that easy to take advantage of someone who is trying to turn the tide at night. ** ?At this time, Ye Banglan was painting in the bedroom. She did not use rice paper, but a piece of silk cloth. This is a landscape painting. She was in poor health in her previous life, so she could relax and rest her mind by painting. She would paint flowers and birds when she was in a good mood, and landscapes when she was in a calm mood. A Lan. Lin Huaijin knocked on the door. He walked in and saw her holding a brush and dipping it in ink for painting. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "Why did you start painting again? A few days ago, you told your grandma that you liked guqin and wanted to learn guqin. Don''t you just say that casually? After finishing one stroke, Ye Banglan put down his brush and said, "Uncle, this has no conflict with my liking of traditional Chinese painting." "Yes...that''s right, but do you have that much energy?" Lin Huaijin frowned, "I''m afraid you''ll be too busy to learn everything." ?Ye Banlan nodded: "I understand, but I am not short of time." "As long as you understand, your grandma and your aunt have already agreed with Teacher Yue that you will have classes with Qinqin this week." Lin Huaijin said, "Let''s do the preparations first, and I will ask you questions." ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows, turned around, put his hands on his knees, and sat upright. "There''s no need to be so serious, we''re just practicing." Lin Huaijin was a little unaccustomed to the look of a primary school student listening to classes. "When Teacher Yue asks you what music you have learned and what you know, how will you answer?" The night turns and the people ponder. "Tell the truth, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Huaijin became nervous. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I know all the top ten famous classical music in China." ?Lin Huaijin: Let you tell the truth, you are just bragging, right? Of the top ten famous classical music pieces in China, there are only three left. Where did the ten pieces come from? Stop it! Lin Huaijin glared at her, Lets skip this question and let me ask you, what are the basic **** techniques for Guqin? Plugging the string inward with the index finger is wiping, and playing the string with the back of the index finger of the right hand is picking What are the styles of guqin? Fuxi style, Zhongni style, Luoxia style After several rounds of questioning, Lin Huaijin was very satisfied. ?His niece is still very cute, well-behaved and sensible! Dad. Someone called him faintly from behind. Lin Huaijin was startled, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest: "Lin Wenli, why are you so mysterious? Do you want to scare your father to death?" ?Lin Wenli was expressionless: "You were too immersed in it. I called you several times and you didn''t hear me." Whats the matter with you? Lin Huaijin glanced at him. ?Lin Wenli showed him the book in his hand: "Let me ask a few physics questions." "You kid." Lin Huaijin snorted, "Okay, okay, I''ll give you my seat." ?Lin Wenli walked in and shut him out rudely. Lin Huaijin: He made a note to Lin Wenli in his heart. "What question? Let me see." Ye Banglan asked. These two. Lin Wenli pointed at the book. ?Ye Banlan just glanced at it, then took out his pen and started to explain to him. ?The more Lin Wenli listened, the more complicated his expression became. Such physical thinking ability is terrifyingly powerful. You... want to participate in the physics competition? Lin Wenli noticed the competition book on the desk again. Hmm. Ye Banglan stretched, I cant defeat the head of the physics team in our school. ?Lin Wenli paused and then asked: "Where is the summer training camp?" Physics competition summer training camp is organized by major high schools in Jiangcheng, and all students participating in the physics competition will be gathered together. ?Ye turned the tide and looked at him: "Do you want me to go?" ?Lin Wenli avoided her gaze: "If you go, I can ask you questions in class if you have any questions." Okay. Ye Tuanlan was also very decisive, Then I will go. ?Lin Wenli was stunned for a moment and pursed his lips. ?Should he completely trust Ye Turn Lan again? But he is afraid... ?Lin Wenli stood up suddenly and rushed out with his physics book, startling Lin Huaijin who was drinking water again. "Lin Wenli!" Lin Huaijin roared. ?Lin Wenli chose to close the door and not listen to his preaching. In the bedroom, Ye Banlan added a "Physics Competition Summer Training Camp" to his schedule. She has the habit of making detailed plans. This Saturday morning she will go to the Lin family''s old house and in the afternoon she will go to the set of "A Thousand Years Old". Principal, please tell the leader of the physics team that I will go to the summer training camp. A few minutes later, the principal of No. 7 Middle School replied. As I said, Lao Ren is too excited and is dancing at home. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Luckily she didnt go crazy studying physics. After finishing this landscape painting, I washed up and went to bed at night. After a night without dreams, it will be dawn when you open your eyes again. ?Lin Huaijin also valued this apprenticeship very much. After he drove Ye Banlan to the Lin family''s old house, he hurried to the company to work overtime. ?The door opened, and Lin Yue stood on the stairs, condescendingly saying: "Since you are here to take guqin lessons, then put your little thoughts aside. Grandma and my mother are not here today, and no one will do what you do." ?The night passed by him and he went straight upstairs without stopping or looking at him. ?Lin Yue was completely ignored. ?Hit the air with a punch, Lin Yue felt aggrieved. At 9:50, Teacher Yue arrived at the old residence of the Lin family. Teacher Yues full name is Yue Qinhua. He is fifty-six years old and is a senior member of the Yunjing Guqin Association. He travels between Yunjing and Jiangcheng every week to teach Lin Qin. She is very satisfied with Lin Qin, a student who has high understanding, strength, and most importantly, is diligent and able to bear hardships and stand hard work. "Hello, Teacher Yue." Lin Yue stepped forward, very respectfully, "My sister is already waiting for you in the piano room. Even if there is another person here today, don''t mind. She has never learned Guqin at all. I dont know why my mother insisted on following her. Yue Qinhua frowned: "Never learned the guqin? But aren''t all the daughters of the Lin family..." "She has not lived in the Lin family all her life. She came back when she was twelve years old, but she has never touched the piano." Lin Yue shook his head, "Unlike my sister, Qinqin grew up in elementary school." Yue Qinhua smiled: "Let''s go to the piano room first." In the piano room, Lin Qin sat in front of the guqin. This guqin was her fifteenth birthday gift. Lin Weilan gave it to her specially and she liked it very much. ?Ye Turns the Tide and stands on the other side. ?Seeing Yue Qinhua come in, Lin Qin said hello: "Hello, Teacher Yue, this is my cousin, she -" "I know, Ye Turning the Tide, Ms. Lin has already mentioned it to me." Yue Qinhua nodded, "You have to sit down, no need to stand. How long have you been learning Guqin?" ?Ye Turns the Tide unhurriedly: "After studying for several years, I know a little bit about it." ?Lin Yue laughed angrily. How many years have you studied Guqin? ??Ye Turns the Tide is really a lie that never breaks the heart of the manuscript. It is edited again and again. Fortunately, he said hello to Teacher Yue in advance. Thats it. Teacher Yues expression became a little lighter, What kind of music have you learned in the past few years? ?Remembering Lin Huaijins words, Ye Banlan paused for a moment and decided to restrain herself. She slowly said: ""Langtaosha"." Langtaosha, Guqin music. ??Top ten classical music in China, ranked seventh! 2 more~~ Double monthly votes, there are no restrictions on voting, babies can vote for Sister Lan~ See you tomorrow in the new year~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 The performance of turning the tide at night, the best Su embroidery [1 update] Chapter 55: The performance of turning the tide at night, the best Suzhou embroidery [1 update] There was silence in the piano room for a moment. Lin Qinran was stunned. ?She was about to say a few words to cover up, but unexpectedly, Ye turned the tide and answered directly. What is "Langtaosha"? Top ten famous classical music in China! ??It is also one of the three complete songs that have been handed down after China experienced the War of Ten Thousand Arms. It is also the famous work of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. The score of "Langtaosha" has been kept by the Lin family and has not been released to the public. ??The president of the Yunjing Guqin Association visited many times, but he could not get the Lin family to relent and take out the music score. ?The "Langtaosha" currently circulating on the market is a simplified version, not the real "Langtaosha" in history. But even the simplified version is still a top-notch difficult piece. Without ten years of guqin skills, it is impossible to play "Langtaosha" completely. Even laymen who have not learned guqin know this. Yue Qinhua held back his anger and said, "You mean, you have learned Langtaosha?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''m the most familiar with this piece of music." She has never played "Broken Formation Music" in its entirety. Because "Broken Formation Music", just like its name, is really used on the battlefield. As soon as the sound of the piano comes out, everyone will die but not be injured. "There will be no classes today." Yue Qinhua stood up suddenly, with an extremely cold expression, "Qinqin, I''ll come back next week." She walked to the door and looked back: "Young man, it''s a good thing to be ambitious, but if you tell lies just to climb up, you won''t achieve anything big in your life." Yue Qinhua just left without stopping, obviously extremely angry. ?Even Lin Yue never thought that today would be the result. At night, I got up to turn the tide. It seems that the teacher Lin Nieyu hired is very average. ?There is no need for her to take this kind of class. "etc." Turn the tide at night and turn around. ?Lin Qin stopped her and handed over a copy of "Guqin Basics" with a cold expression: "To learn the piano, you must first learn the basics and understand the fingering. I took notes on it. You can read it this week." "Thank you." Ye Banglan took it, "Do you still like to eat peach blossom cakes?" ?Lin Qin was stunned. Before she spoke again, Ye Banlan had already left the piano room. "Sister, you can rest assured now." Lin Yue whistled and smiled happily, "Ye Banlan left a bad impression on Teacher Yue. It will be difficult for her to join the Guqin Association in the future. It will completely eliminate her ability to learn Guqin. Way to go." ?Lin Qin said nothing, but frowned. "She actually said she knew how to surf the sand! Hahahahahaha, she was really talking nonsense." Lin Yue laughed so hard that tears came out, "At first glance, she just wanted to show off herself, but in the end she didn''t understand anything." ?Lin Qin still didnt respond. She was lost in thought while looking at the guqin. Why does she have the feeling that Ye Turning is different? No, exactly The current Ye Tuanlan looks a bit like the person she just met six years ago. Rather than following Zhou Hechen life and death for the past two years, he was a substitute for him who didn''t even want his family. ??What is going on with this inexplicable feeling? Two hours later, Lin Weilan and Lin Nieyu came back together, and the family had lunch together. Qinqin, Alan, how was todays class? Lin Handu handed the handbag to Butler Lin, washed his hands and sat at the dining table. ?Lin Yue gloated about the misfortune and spoke first: "Mom, grandma, there is no class at all today. Well, someone made Teacher Yue angry." Are you angry? Lin Handu was stunned. ?Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything, just looked at her with disdain. ?As expected, the son of a dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a phoenix, and a mouse can dig holes. Lin Jiayan has accomplished nothing, and as his daughter, Ye Puan Lan can do the same. ?Now she can rest assured that Ye Banlan has no talent in playing the guqin. ?Lin Weilan smiled and didn''t seem to care: "Why are you so angry?" She asked me what music I had learned, and I answered truthfully. Ye Wanlans eyebrows remained unchanged, very calm. How did you answer? ?Lin Weilan and Yue Qinhua are not familiar with each other, but I have the impression that the other person is not a narrow-minded person. How could he be angered by an answer? "I said I knew "Langtaosha"." Ye turned the tide and said unhurriedly, "She left." He didn''t even stay a minute longer for her to play a bar. "Oh?" Lin Weilan''s eyes flashed with light, and she grabbed Ye Turnlan''s hand, "Alan, come with me." She hurriedly led Ye Turning upstairs. There was silence at the dinner table for a moment. ?Lin Yue said in disbelief: "Grandma doesn''t really believe that she can play the waves and waves, right? If she says that she can play the breaking music, is it true?" Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ye Puanlan is talking nonsense. ?Lin Qin has been learning Guqin for fourteen years and has yet to play "Langtaosha". "Eating, do you need your guidance on your grandma''s affairs?" Lin Handu looked at him warningly, "Also, don''t let me catch you sneaking out to race cars again." ?Lin Yue shut up obediently. Its just that he is really curious about who is the person who did the blade overtaking in Xiaojinshan. Upstairs, study. ?Lin Weilan closed the door to block out all external sounds. Then, she pressed a button on the bookshelf, and the bookshelf rotated, revealing the room hidden in it. Alan. Lin Weilan waved to Ye Banlan, Look at this piano. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward, his expression slightly shaken, and he obviously recognized the piano at a glance. Duyouqin. ??This is the most commonly used piano by Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. She thought she would be in the hands of the Lin family, but unexpectedly she was not with the Lin family in Yunjing, but was taken to Jiangcheng by Lin Weilan. The strings have obvious signs of breakage, but they have been repaired. ?Ye Wanlan''s fingers gently stroked the strings, and suddenly recalled the meeting between her and Lin Fanyin three hundred years ago. "Your Highness is very accomplished in the ancient harp. The Supreme Elder asked me to give this ancient musical harp to His Highness." Lin Fanyin said, "I wish your Highness a long life, and I am willing to always be by your side to protect the country." But in her last life, she still did not live past the age of eighteen. Tianyinfang was also destroyed six years after her death, and all members died in battle. Give it a try. Lin Weilan held her shoulders and asked her to sit in front of Duyou Qin, Lang Tao Sha. ?Ye Bianlan nodded and put his fingers on the piano. Zheng! A piano sound flows out from the fingertips, and there is a strong sound. Zhengzheng! Just touch your fingertips together, and the music will come into being. Led by the guqin music, a sea seemed to appear in front of Lin Weilan''s eyes. The wind and waves surged and rushed to the shore, back and forth. ?Having fun on the sand! It is indeed Langtaosha! Even Lin Weilan couldn''t help but get excited. She hasnt heard this piece of music for a long, long time. ?"Langtaosha" played with Duyouqin can remind people of the supreme glory of Tianyinfang in the past. At the end of one section, Lin Weilan couldn''t wait to get up: "Alan, this piano is given to you. Only in your hands can it exert its greatest power." ?The night turned the tide and I was startled. ?Lin Weilan looked solemn: "Grandma won''t ask you where you learned Langtaosha. You have your secrets, but grandma will believe you." Grandma, no need. I have a piano and Im used to using that one. Ye Banlan smiled slightly and said, Give this piano to your cousin. ?Lin Weilan was startled and sighed softly: "I was afraid that she would hurt herself with the piano, so I didn''t give it away." For those who have studied Tianyin music, playing the instrument forward is normal music, and rebounding is a killer move. But similarly, if you kill ten thousand enemies, you will lose one thousand. "It''s okay, my family...sooner or later, we have to go back, and sooner or later we have to face it." Lin Weilan said, "It''s good if you have the piano, otherwise you need to re-cultivate a tacit understanding. This piano...wait for Qinqin to learn again." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Grandma, I''ll go discuss business later, so I won''t stay any longer." "Business?" We negotiated a big deal to provide costumes to the cast of "A Thousand Years Old". Lin Weilan was pleased: "Okay, then go quickly, but eat the food first, don''t be hungry." After eating, Ye Banglan met up with Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin. ?Jiang Xulin held a box and said casually: "Boss, take a look?" ?Ye Turning opened it, and inside was a piece of clothing with extremely exquisite embroidery. "It''s so beautiful. Is this Su embroidery?" Cheng Qingli exclaimed, "It''s amazing, an excellent master of Su embroidery." ?Jiang Xulin had dark circles under his eyes and was drowsy. ??He stayed up several all-nighters to embroider such a small piece, but he was willing and very happy. Because it had been five years, Jiang Xulin never thought that one day he would be able to pick up the needle again and continue embroidery. He looked at his hand and held it slowly. Ye Turning the Tide cured him. Is it really the Taiyi Divine Needle recorded in history? Isnt it already lost? "It''s Su Xiu, very good. I saw you right." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said, "Let''s go there." She took out the mask and put it on, and the three of them went to the set of "A Thousand Years Old" together. Audiences are eagerly awaiting the costumed Machiavellian drama "Thousand Years Old", not only because the original work is a popular IP, but also because the actress who plays the heroine is the most popular at the moment. ?Yip Jialing, a first-line female star, became popular on the Internet last year after starring in a fairy tale idol drama. Cheng Qingli rubbed her hands: "Sister Lan, can we get autographs later?" Perhaps, Ye Banlan said. There were already people waiting at the entrance of the crew. "He is the person in charge of Wan Tian Qing Company, right?" The elite woman looked the three of them up and down, and smiled pointedly, "You are very young. I am Miss Ye Jialing''s agent." "It''s a turning point." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "Nice to meet you." "It''s not impossible for us to use your clothes, but the offer is subject to three chapters." The agent said calmly. ?Jiang Xulin frowned: "You-" Since when do we have to agree on three chapters to provide clothes? ?Ye Tuanlan''s eyes were still calm. "First, all the clothes must be seen by our artist. If she doesn''t like it, she can''t appear again. Second, during the filming, your company can only serve our artist, not other artists." The manager said casually, "Second Third, I promise not to harass our artist, not to take advantage of her popularity, and not to talk nonsense online. Can you or cannot you do the above three points? Happy New Year to everyone~~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for Zhang Tiantians monthly ticket ~ Compare your feelings Its still Qingqing qwq who is diligent and updates on time (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 Sorry, Su Xiu gave it to someone else [2 updates] Chapter 56 Sorry, Su Xiu gave it to someone else [2 updates] ?Having been in the entertainment industry for so long, my agent has never heard of the company Wan Tian Qing. Ye Jialing''s popularity is not something that everyone can take advantage of. "Of course, these are just the initial requirements, and there will be more to follow." The manager looked coldly and continued, "As long as you don''t meet one of your requirements, our artists will not wear your company''s clothes. This is the first thing you have prepared. A piece of clothing, right? ?She reached out to pick up the box that Ye Wanlan placed on the table, but found it empty. The agent frowned, raised his head and asked, "What do you mean? You don''t want to provide clothes anymore?" "Well, I won''t provide it to you." Ye Banglan put the box in Cheng Qingli''s arms, "I think there are many companies that want to provide clothes for Miss Ye, and we are not the only one." "It''s good that you understand. We in Jialing have never lacked these." The agent sneered, "Don''t think that I don''t know what your company''s intentions are. It''s just to take advantage of Jialing''s reputation." Otherwise, why would you send three such young people here? It is clear that he does not take Ye Jialing seriously, and now he is still acting like a big star! ?Ye Puanlan ignored the agent completely: "Let''s go." Sister Lan! Cheng Qingli caught up with the box, Ye Jialing is the heroine. She doesnt wear the clothes we provide, what should we do? Didnt the companys initial plan fail? "Clothes will only be cherished if they are in the hands of people who understand her." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I don''t want to send Su Xiu to such people." I dont want such an arrogant star to wear the clothes I designed. Jiang Xulin put one hand in his pocket, It would be a waste to throw it into the fire and not even let her wear it. Cheng Qingli didnt expect that Ye Jialings front desk and behind the scenes were completely different. In public circles, Ye Jialing is well-educated, kind and friendly, and would help his fans if they saw them fall. But after this real contact offline, she discovered that Ye Jialing had just created an amiable persona. Lets go. Ye Banlan glanced at the time, Lets go find someone. ?Jiang Xulin and Cheng Qingli looked at each other: "Who are you looking for?" ?Ye Puanlan smiled faintly: "Nie Shuangyi." Nie Shuangyi, the fifth female lead in "Qianqiu Sui". ** Here, in the single room of the crew. Ye Jialing was applying a facial mask. When she heard the sound of the door, she said, "You''re back? How was the conversation?" "That Wan Tian Qing company is a pheasant company that came out of nowhere. It''s clear that they want you to promote their company for free." The agent said angrily, "I can''t let you be used like this. As a result, they were very angry and took the clothes back. Ye Jialing frowned: "Took it back?" I didnt even open it and take a look, do you really think we are rare? the agent sneered, Its not like Su Xiu Yun Brocade, every inch of it is gold, you take yourself too seriously! ??For such an unknown small company, as long as Ye Jialing makes it known that he will not cooperate, no other artists will use their clothes in the future. Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and does not know the dangers of society. "The other party is so tempered?" Ye Jialing was a little surprised, "What we proposed are basic conditions, but they didn''t accept it?" She has 20 million fans on Weibo and is a popular traffic with countless big fans. ?There are fans who often summarize the clothes she wears and look for the same style. Even if the phone case she is wearing is photographed, it can drive a new sales wave. As a gimmick, the mobile phone case manufacturer even gave her the latest mobile phone just to let her use the mobile phone case they produced. ?Such a good opportunity was presented to us, but Wan Tian Qing Company refused? Ye Jialing shook his head with regret. No wonder it is a small company with short-sightedness and a frog in the well. "You also raised 10 million in funds. The crew is not poor at all. I really don''t understand why you are saving money to find such a small company." The agent said, "Fortunately, we are prepared in advance. Sheng''s Group will provide you with this opportunity." clothing. Ye Jialing nodded: "Produced by Sheng Group, it is quite safe." ?She continued to sit back in the recliner, and then applied the facial mask, without taking the words "saving the world" into her heart. At this time, the lounge next door. You Nie Shuangyi looked at Ye Banlan and the other three, and pointed at herself, Come to see me? "Miss Nie, we are the clothing supplier for the cast of "Thousand Years Old" this time." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You happen to be here, so I will send you clothes." "You''re so polite, sit down quickly." Nie Shuangyi poured three cups of tea, "The startup ceremony won''t be held until tomorrow. Just let the costume assistant do this kind of thing." At the same time, she was also a little confused. As a female number 5, when did she get such good treatment? "The clothes are expensive, so you have to deliver them in person." Ye Banlan said, "Qingli." Cheng Qingli placed the box on the table and opened it. Nie Shuangyi only glanced at it. She stood up suddenly and lost her voice: "Su Xiu?" What is the origin of this company, so that it can produce Su embroidery? ! This is a set of ancient costumes, and it also comes with a fan. ?This fan is also made of Suzhou embroidery. Not only that, it is also double-sided and triple embroidered! The so-called double-sided three-different embroidery means that both the front and back embroidery sides have patterns, and the stitching methods, colors and patterns on the two sides are completely different. Nie Shuangyi could not hide her shock. Everyone knows that after a war three hundred years ago, China was in ruins and almost destroyed, and its cultural inheritance was completely cut off. Nowadays, the economy and heavy industry have recovered, but the intangible cultural heritage has fallen far behind. ??Cultural artworks such as Kun Opera, Su Embroidery, Guqin, Kesi, Yun Brocade, etc., which were once prosperous, are now in a state of decline. Things are rare and valuable, and the market has led to the fact that a small piece of Suzhou embroidery can now be auctioned for sky-high prices. Suzhou embroidery even appears only in high-end auctions. The price of this set of clothes is more than one million. "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t wear this dress." Nie Shuangyi shook her head and closed the box. "Such good craftsmanship should be preserved in a museum. I..." She has more fans than any other celebrity, so she doesn''t deserve to wear such nice clothes. "Clothes are made to be worn by people." Ye Banlan looked at her, "Miss Nie, there is no need to underestimate yourself. Your appearance, condition and temperament are both outstanding. This dress is tailor-made for you. It is very special." fit." Cheng Qingli was confused. Could it be that before they came, Sister Lan confirmed that Ye Jialing would not wear their clothes? Nie Shuangyi was slightly startled. She sighed: "Miss Ye doesn''t understand the rights and wrongs of the entertainment industry, right? If I really wear this dress in the play, I will be scolded by Ye Jialing''s fans and get kicked out of the entertainment industry." She and Ye Jialing belong to the same company, but they are in the same place. ??This time she was able to join the cast of "Thousand Years Old" because she was packaged and thrown in by the company. "Well, what Miss Nie said makes sense." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "But what if I want you to wear this outfit in your next offline promotion to promote Chinese culture for us?" Of course its possible! Nie Shuangyi was also a little excited, There is such good craftsmanship now, and everyone should see it, but... After a pause, her eyes dimmed: "But you also know that my reputation in the entertainment industry is not very good. If I wear this dress, it will hurt it. It is better to find a star with good national reputation and popularity with the public." "Hey, there are three million fans, and the ratio of black to red is 99:1. They are all black fans. It''s incredible." Jiang Xulin searched for Nie Shuangyi''s information on Weibo, "Tell me what else you are posting on Weibo, it''s all The one who scolded you, well, he scolded you pretty well, let me learn the art of scolding. Nie Shuangyi smiled: "Is there any problem? If so, shut up, or I will break your legs." Jiang Xulin couldn''t hear the word "leg broken" now. He took a step back and glanced at Nie Shuangyi: "It''s not easy to survive in the entertainment industry with such a temper." ?Ye Turns the Lan and reaches out: "Miss Nie, I look forward to long-term cooperation with you." After a long while, Nie Shuangyi handed over his hand and shook it with her: "Okay." After leaving the artist lounge, Ye Banglan threw another box to Jiang Xulin. ?Jiang Xulin shook the box: "What is this?" Hand cream, hand mask, essential oil. ?Jiang Xulin was disgusted: "I am a grown man, why do I need to use skin care products?" ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "I have insured your hand." ?Jiang Xulin: "?" 100 million insurance, youd better be honest. ?Jiang Xulin looked at Ye Turning with a complicated expression. He didn''t know yet that she was so interested in him. "Brother Jiang, you must protect your hands, not for anything else. Your hands are the key to reviving Suzhou embroidery." Cheng Qingli said with a smile, "Of course you have to do something as dangerous as racing, that''s okay. If the hand is gone, our sister Lan can get 100 million compensation." ?Jiang Xulins face darkened: He understood that his hand was more important than him. "Jiang Xulin, what I want is not only the revival of Su embroidery, but also one day in the future, Chinese luxury goods will go global. What I want is for Su embroidery, Yun brocade and Kesi to be born again and restore their prosperity." Ye Banlan looked directly at him, With sharp eyes, "Before this, your personal safety must be optimally guaranteed." ?Just a few words made Jiang Xulin''s chest surge with blood: "Okay!" This is also his parents'' wish, and he will do it. Your parents died in a car accident, and 50% of the reasons were because someone wanted to destroy the inheritance of Su embroidery. Ye Banlan said, Be prepared to be assassinated. ?Jiang Xulin: ??? He is not very well prepared for this. ?The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the silence, and Jiang Xulin picked up. "Hey, aunt, we have arrived at the set." He paused and said, "Are you coming over soon? Don''t you have other things to be busy with? You should be in Yunjing today." As the chairman of Zhaoyan Group, Quan Zhaoning has many things to do every day and often takes two flights a day. "We''ve arrived in Jiangcheng. The plane just landed. See you in an hour." Quan Zhaoning put on his sunglasses. "I won''t go to the set for fear that someone will look down on you." No one in the entertainment industry can slap her in the face. Second update~~ Do you still have monthly tickets? Babies, please give it to Sister Lan vigorously! The Xi''an branch of the Spring Festival Gala yesterday was really beautiful. I really like the combination of ancient and modern times, and the cross-time and space dialogue qwq. The previous book had it, and this one is even more interesting. ps: The background of this book is private, please do not compare it with reality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 Offended, scheming Brother Yan【1 update】 Chapter 57: Offended, scheming Brother Yan [1 update] ?Jiang Xulin has never paid attention to the entertainment industry, but he is also aware of Quan Zhaoning''s status. ?At the wine table, Quan Zhaoning is a person who wants to be toasted by celebrities. ?She really has a lot of film, television, fashion and endorsement resources in her hands, and large entertainment companies are also trying to contact her. "Okay, the boss and I are waiting for you, auntie." Jiang Xulin said a few more words to Quan Zhaoning. After ending the call, he shook his phone and said, "My auntie will be here soon." ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, let''s go to Mr. Quanquan over there at the clothing department, and I''ll take a look at your hands." ?Jiang Xulin wanted to say no, but the 100 million insurance made him sit down obediently. However, he still had doubts in his heart ??Can Su embroidery really be revived in China, go abroad, and dominate the world? ?This is something that his parents and even generations of people have not been able to do, and he is still too young at the moment. ?Ke Ye Turning the Tide even healed his hand. Maybe she can do such a difficult thing. How could a girl who was only eighteen years old have such strong courage? ?Jiang Xulin''s eyes were a bit inquisitive. What secrets are there? ?Outside, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" was busy and couldn''t even put their feet on the ground for a moment. ?Another hour passed before everyone managed to take a break and catch their breath. Quan Zhaoning also arrived at the set. She only brought two bodyguards, not even a special assistant. Mr. Quan?! The producer was shocked and hurried forward, Why didnt you tell me in advance that you were coming? The largest investor in "Thousand Years Old" is Zhaoyan Group, and Quan Zhaoning is the top chairman. Even the employees at Zhaoyan Group''s headquarters don''t see her a few times a year. How could they condescend to join a production crew? I came in a hurry, so I stopped by to take a look. Quan Zhaoning took off his sunglasses, shook them and put them on again, Where is the clothing coordinator? "This way, please." The producer explained in a low voice while leading the way, "Mr. Quan, the filming will officially start tomorrow. Everyone is very busy today and may not have time to entertain you well. Please stay away." "No need." Quan Zhaoning said lightly, "I just came here to take a look. There is no need to lead the way. You are busy with your business." The producer understood: "Yes, Mr. Quan." Quan Zhaoning motioned to the bodyguard to take a few steps back and keep a distance from her. She never appeared in public, no one guided her, and the rest of the crew did not know her identity. ?Quan Zhaoning suddenly stopped, turned around and stood under a tree. Under the pavilion not far away, Ye Jialing, wearing a sunhat, stood in front of Nie Shuangyi. Her face was full of arrogance, which was very different from the character on TV. "Nie Shuangyi, don''t think that just because you were packed up by the company and thrown into the Qianqiu Sui crew, you can fly on a branch and become a phoenix." Ye Jialing said condescendingly, "You''d better be obedient and don''t cause trouble, otherwise you won''t be able to make a movie in the future. You''re a bit player. You can''t do it." Nie Shuangyi crossed her arms and stared at her: "Did you know that I just bought a new voice recorder yesterday?" Ye Jialing''s expression changed: "What do you want to do? Do you think anyone will believe you? Take it out quickly!" "Okay, I lied to you, look at how scared you are." Nie Shuangyi said coldly, "Just pretend to be afraid, stop hanging around in front of me, and don''t force me to slap you in the face." "You...!" Ye Jialing surged with anger, but suddenly she seemed to think of something, and she suddenly smiled again, "Nie Shuangyi, you''d better cherish your current life." After the two of them left, Quan Zhaoning walked back to the clothing coordination department. "Auntie, come here...ah!" As soon as Jiang Xulin opened the door, he was hit hard. He held his head, looking dazed. This kid didnt cause any trouble for you, did he? Quan Zhaoning handed the souvenir to Ye Banglan. Auntie, what are you talking about? Jiang Xulin hissed, I have the best temper in our family. Cheng Qingli: "the best?" How bad is the worst one? "No, he''s very good." Ye Banlan nodded, "Mr. Quan still has to find time to come over despite his busy schedule." Dont be so polite, thats fine. I just watched a gossip show when I came here. Quan Zhaoning sat down. Cheng Qingli was curious: "What gossip?" ? Quan Zhaoning briefly told the story: "Today''s little stars are really interesting." From the description, Cheng Qingli judged: "One is the heroine Ye Jialing this time, and the other is the female number five Nie Shuangyi." "Nie Shuangyi..." Quan Zhaoning frowned, "I have never heard of this actor. Looking at the information, she does seem to have a lot of negative fans. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be the one with such good looks." "How can she survive in the entertainment industry with her bad temper and no one to protect her?" Jiang Xulin shrugged, "It''s just that the company introduced resources for her to accompany her, but she didn''t want to. She was hidden and deliberately suppressed. What else could be the reason? ? ?Quan Zhaonings expression turned cold: You dont want this kind of company! ?She hates using capital to force others, but she doesn''t mind treating others the same way they do. ?Ye Banlan smiled: "Is Mr. Quan interested in signing her to the entertainment subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group?" "Okay, it just so happens that I plan to let you be in charge of this subsidiary." Quan Zhaoning was very happy, "Think of it as a gift from me, you don''t have to have any psychological burden." ?Ye Turning raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Quan, aren''t you afraid that I will divide your group?" "You cured Xiao Lin''s disease. As his relative, I have nothing to repay. What does a subsidiary mean?" Quan Zhaoning sighed, "My body is the second best, but I will never allow my Power was taken away by some people through unfair means. Ever since Ye Banlan pointed out that she was poisoned by someone around her, she has become fully vigilant. But in order not to alert the enemy, on the surface, Quan Zhaoning remained as usual. Im relieved that you can take over. If you can find the murderer of my sister and brother-in-law Quan Zhaoning paused, It doesnt matter if I give Zhaoyan Group to you. Pa tah ???Cheng Qingli dropped the pen in her hand, and her eyes widened. ??If this word gets out, people in the industry will think that Quan Zhaoning is crazy, and they will be even more angry with the various people who have been eyeing her assets. "I will investigate this matter, not for power." Ye Banlan declined Quan Zhaoning. ?Quan Zhaoning was puzzled: Whats that for? ?Ye Turnan smiled faintly: "For China." ?Whoever hinders China''s revival and standing on top of the world is her enemy. Quan Zhaoning was shocked. After a long time, she exhaled: "On the contrary, my horizons are too small, okay! As long as you are in need, I will appear as soon as possible." ??The phone dinged, Ye turned his head and it was a voice message. Patient No. 1: Zuihuajian Teahouse, we have prepared some food. When will Miss Ye come to see the patient? He spoke elegantly and his voice was clear and pleasant. ?Ye Bianlan''s mind flashed back to the man with long white hair and cold brows that day in Xiaojinshan. She typed a reply. Well, I''m done with my work, I''ll be there in a moment. Im going to have dinner. Ye Banlan waved, When wages are paid at the end of the month, the Finance Department will put your overtime pay and salary onto your card. Cheng Qingli started counting on her fingers how much salary she could earn. ?Jiang Xulin is not interested in money because he has never lacked this thing since he was a child. He was even more curious about Ye Turnlan''s whereabouts: "Is she going on a date? Otherwise, why didn''t she take us both with her to dinner?" Cheng Qingli, who only cares about money, was furious: "You are such a love-head!" ?Jiang Xulin: ?He just asked casually. He was wronged. Leaving the set, Ye Wanlan took the subway to go to the appointment. At 5:30 in the afternoon, in the teahouse among the drunken flowers. The water flows under the small bridge, and the sound of pipa is melodious and graceful, like pearls and jade falling on a plate. In the private room, several plates of exquisite snacks were served. Come on, come on, classmate Ye, eat quickly. Rong Yu greeted, It is said that the ancestor of the chef in this tea house was a royal chef in the palace. They are all good food that can only be eaten by relatives of the emperor in ancient times. We must try it. ?Ye Banglan took a piece of lotus cake. Melts in your mouth, sweet but not greasy. Although it was a little different from what she ate in her previous life, the taste was indeed very different. This is also the reason why China has not been completely eradicated There have always been a small number of people who have been passing on and carrying it forward, and it has a long history. Yan Tingfeng did not touch the snacks and was still drinking tea slowly. Ye Banlan finished eating and turned his head: "Did you drink the medicine I gave you?" "Drink." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and smiled softly, "Want to take a look?" ?His hands are long and slender, with clear joints and a sickly white color. Ye Wanlan also stretched out her hand and put it on his palm. It''s still very cold, but compared to last time, it''s a little less bone-chilling. Continue to drink. Ye Banglan said, But this is only the initial course of treatment. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "Okay, I will be very obedient." Rong Yuan has become insensitive. Even he would have been deceived by his harmless appearance if he hadn''t clearly known that his brother''s cut was black inside. Rong Yu snorted coldly. Pretend, just keep pretending. ** The next day, the filming of "Qianqiu Sui" started. ?After worshiping the mountain god, the director greeted the crew and prepared to start work, and the actors also changed into costumes. The producer accompanied Quan Zhaoning, unable to figure out the purpose of her staying on the set, and feeling uneasy. "Why didn''t the heroine wear the clothes we provided this time?" Quan Zhaoning suddenly said, "Didn''t we agree on it at the beginning? Are you dissatisfied or dissatisfied? Give me a clear answer." The producer was stunned: Arent these the clothes you provided? ?Quan Zhaoning didn''t say anything, just took a sip of tea and looked at his watch calmly. ?These ordinary actions made the producer sweat all over. What is Quan Zhaonings status in the entertainment industry? The big boss behind the scenes with capital! With just one sentence, she can cut off the resources of a star, even the currently popular Ye Jialing. The producer hurriedly found the production assistant and asked him to call someone: "Have Ye Jialing come over quickly, Mr. Quan has something to ask them!" Good morning~~ Today we are asking for votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan again~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 I was scolded and cried, and we met at t Chapter 58: We were scolded and cried, we met at the painting exhibition! 2 more ?Ye Jialing has always been reasonable, smart and well-behaved, how could he make such a serious mistake? And its in the most inconspicuous clothing section! Mr. Quan, our crew has no knowledge of this matter. The producer hurriedly spoke again, Please believe us, as the largest investor of Zhaoyan Group, we wish we could even use bowls produced by Zhaoyan Group! ?Quan Zhaoning''s eyes were cold and he ignored his flattery: "Let''s wait until someone comes." "Yes, it should be." The producer wiped his sweat, "You sit down first and let her come over right away!" ?While urging his assistant, he scolded Ye Jialing and his team. At this moment, Ye Jialing is in the lounge, preparing for the first scene. Jia Ling. The manager knocked on the door and walked in. His voice could not contain his excitement, Good thing, Mr. Quan has come to the set in person and wants to see you by name! "Mr. Quan is looking for me?" Ye Jialing was stunned, and then asked in disbelief, "Mr. Quan of Zhaoyan Group?" "Is it possible that there is a second President Quan?" The agent laughed, "It is indeed President Quan of Zhaoyan Group. Jialing, you are going to be prosperous!" ??It is true that Ye Jialing is a popular little girl in the entertainment industry, but he does not have any say in front of a capital boss like Quan Zhaoning. Even, she was not qualified to be taken by the company to the banquet attended by Quan Zhaoning. Ye Jialing hurriedly looked in the mirror to adjust his makeup: "Have I worn my makeup? Please help me take a look." "No, it''s very good." The agent urged, "Quickly, let''s not keep Mr. Quan waiting." Ye Jialing hurried out of the lounge and couldn''t help but ask his assistant: "Didn''t Mr. Quan say anything?" Youll know when Miss Ye goes there. The assistants answer was very formulaic. Suppressing his excitement, Ye Jialing came to the room where the producer was. As soon as she stepped out, there was a sound from inside the door. Stand outside the door and answer, there is no need to come in. Ye Jialing, who had never received such cold treatment before, his ears buzzed and his face instantly turned pale: "I..." "What''s going on with you? Who provided your clothes?" The producer came out and scolded him, "This time, Director Quan will provide the clothes. We will be taking makeup photos soon. What does it look like?" ??The clothing aspect was not under his control at all. If Quan Zhaoning hadn''t suddenly suggested it, he would not have known that what Ye Jialing was wearing was not the clothes he had decided on previously. ?The agent was shocked: "What?!" Wantianqing, an unknown clothing company, when did it become related to Zhaoyan Group? When I thought about what she said yesterday, the manager''s heart rate suddenly shot up, almost to the point of jumping out of his chest. "Mr. Quan, there''s a misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding." The agent tried hard to defend himself, but found that he was very powerless. Why dont you take off your clothes and change quickly? the producer interrupted, Youre so ignorant! Ye Jialing''s face turned paler, and her fingers trembled as she unbuttoned her coat. "There''s no need to take it off." Quan Zhaoning spoke again, raising his voice lightly, "You guys returned the clothes yesterday and they''ve been given to others. There''s nothing extra now. Just wear them. It''s fine. It''s fine." ?Despite what he said, Ye Jialing''s body still swayed, and his forehead, back, and palms were all soaked with cold sweat. The producer said angrily: "Why don''t you get out of here?!" "Mr. Quan, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The agent hurriedly pulled Ye Jialing away. When she reached a secluded place, she stamped her feet and said, "It''s a mistake. This company appears for the first time, and it is not a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group. ah!" Sheng Group extended an olive branch and they are also interested in cooperating with them. ?After checking out the company Wan Tianqing, the broker felt relieved and set the conditions in order to make the other party take the initiative to give up. Ye Jialing wiped his tears and panicked: "What should I do? Will I be on Mr. Quan''s blacklist? I..." ??The agent was also very panicked: "You should perform well first, filming the drama is the most important thing, I will go and see how to save it." Having a bad relationship with Quan Zhaoning? The entire entertainment company would not dare to pressure them. The broker hurriedly contacted his superiors and asked how to resolve the matter. ** Ding dong! Ye Banglan, who was having breakfast, glanced at his phone and saw a group message. The group name was a family that loves each other. Jiang Xulin: I told you I have the best temper, right? I heard from my aunt''s bodyguard that my aunt scolded Ye So-so on the set and made him cry. Cheng QingliPlease add a qualifier. In your family, you have the best temper. Jiang Xulin: To be honest, when you met my sister later, you realized what it means to have an artillery piece that explodes at the drop of a hat. "Alan, you came back late yesterday, and I didn''t even have time to ask you." Lin Huaijin put the ground soy milk in front of her, "How was your Guqin class? Did you learn anything?" ?Ye turned the tide: "If I didn''t go, I made the teacher angry." What?! Lin Huaijin was shocked, Didnt I tell you to hold it back? ?Lin Wenli and Xu Peiqing also looked at her. "Keep it." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "That''s why I said I have only learned "Langtaosha"." ?Lin Huaijin: "...This is not the way to collect it." You should say that you can shine brightly. Thats all, lets find another teacher. Lin Huaijin pinched his brows, Ill go to the Guqin Association to help you keep an eye on it another day. Ill definitely find one with a high tolerance level. Uncle. Huh? Do you think they cant be my teachers yet? ?Lin Huaijin: "Huh?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think so. Grandma will take me directly to Jiangcheng Guqin Association." Ye Banlan took a sip of soy milk and said, "I will talk to the president directly. You can rest now." Before Lin Huaijin could react, he saw her getting up again: "What are you doing so early?" "Go find my teacher." Ye Banlan nodded, "Uncle and aunt, there is no need to leave lunch for me today, I will eat outside." "Hey, wait, what teacher?" Lin Huaijin stopped her, "What kind of teacher?" Kunqu Opera. Ye Banlan picked up her bag and went out. ?Lin Huaijin said blankly: "When did she learn Kun Opera?" ?Lin Wenli was silent for a moment: "It''s unimaginable." ??When he thought that his cousin could also wear costumes and sing Kunqu opera, he really couldn''t connect her with the violent man who knocked down the Qin family''s guard with his fist that day. Perhaps...this is also a magical contrast? An hour later, Ye Banlan met Yan Tingyue at Nancheng Railway Station. "Alan, here." Yan Tingyue was very happy. She held the girl''s hand, "I miss you very much after not seeing you for a day." Teacher, I brought you a gift. Ye Banglan handed a sachet to Yan Tingyue, Wear it with you to refresh your mind. Yan Tingyue took it and was shocked: "Su Xiu?!" ? Such meticulous embroidery work, exquisite stitching, and beautiful patterns can only be Su embroidery. Teacher has a good eye, its Su embroidery. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, We havent expanded production yet, so Ill get one to show to the teacher first. Yan Tingyue carefully stroked the sachet, which was only a quarter of the size of a palm. Moisture appeared in the corners of her eyes. She murmured, "Okay, it''s Su embroidery. It''s great if it''s Su embroidery." ?Five years ago, she had just stepped down as the vice president of the Yunjing Art Association, and suddenly heard that one of the few descendants of Su embroidery had died in a car accident in Nancheng! This is one of the reasons why she came to Nancheng to live in seclusion. She wanted to know whether this was man-made or unfortunate, but there was no answer. Without two successors, Su embroidery is even more in danger. Now, she saw such good embroidery again. Teacher, dont cry. Ye Banglan said softly, It will be fine. Our culture will be passed down and carried forward. "Look, I''m still so sentimental on a good day." Yan Tingyue wiped away her tears and smiled again, "It just so happens that I also want to discuss something with you." Teacher, tell me. I want to form a Kun Opera troupe and find ways to make Kun Opera truly accessible to the public, instead of making the music high-pitched and exclusive. Only when fresh blood is constantly injected into it can Kun Opera have vigorous power. "Teacher and I thought of going together." Ye Banlan nodded, "Where are the candidates? Teacher, do you have any ideas?" "There are a few," Yan Tingyue said, "but not enough. I don''t know if they are willing to perform in dramas." Okay, I will also keep an eye on it. I happened to take over an entertainment company and there are many young trainees. I will see if they are suitable for learning Kunqu Opera. With you here, A Lan, I have never felt so relieved in decades. I will go to the exhibition first, and we will have a good chat during dinner later. The exhibition is organized by Nancheng Art Association and is located in the Art Center. Today is the first day the exhibition is open. Only some internal staff and painters who have contributed to Chinese painting are invited. Sheng Yunyi was also on the invitation list, accompanied by Zhou Hechen. Whats wrong today? Are you not in a good mood? Zhou Hechen asked with concern. Sheng Yunyi sighed: "Dad just received a call from Ye Jialing''s team, saying that there was an emergency and he could not cooperate with us." She is not the only star in the entertainment industry, there are many more. Zhou Hechen said lightly, Ill help you look at the others. He Chen, thank you so much. Sheng Yunyi finally smiled and thanked her sincerely. Miss Yunyi, Mr. Zhou, we are here. The driver parked the car at the entrance of the Art Center. Sheng Yunyi got out of the car: "He Chen, there are many well-known people in the industry here today. We can make more friends." ??Yongning School of Painting is always a name that attracts famous Chinese painting artists. She also wants to know which famous artists will visit the exhibition today. At the same time, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingyue also got out of the car and officially arrived at the art exhibition. ?Although Yan Tingyue has lived in seclusion for many years, her status is still high in the industry. As soon as she gets off the car, someone will pick her up soon. Seeing this scene, Sheng Yunyi realized that Yan Tingyues identity was unusual. She stepped forward: Excuse me Feeling that the light in front of him was blocked, Ye Banlan raised his hat and turned his head with a calm expression. 2 more~~ See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 Apprentice, Mr. Yan’s VIP box [1 update] Chapter 59 Apprentice, Mr. Yans VIP box [1 update] ?The girl has a beautiful face, with a pair of crescent-moon eyes that naturally have upturned ends, but she doesn''t even have the slightest hint of a smile. ?The moment her eyes glanced over, people only felt something unfathomable. Sheng Yunyi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she couldn''t convince herself that this was turning the tide. ?As early as two years ago, when she was still studying in the Starman Federation Empire, she had heard for the first time from her friends in the circle that she had a substitute. She really didn''t mind at that time, because the most important thing to her was painting, and the favoritism of others was just a tool for her to climb up. Only by stabilizing her position in the Sheng family could she feel at ease. She came back two years later, but she still didnt face the problem of turning the tide overnight. It is true that people from small families cannot squeeze into the top wealthy families in Jiang Circle. Several of her assistants have better family backgrounds than Ye Tuanlan. But since when did she suddenly feel that Ye Puan Lan was a serious threat to her? It was the Qin family that was extorted 50 million? Or was Fang Qingya sent to a detention center? Sheng Yunyi knew that her sixth sense had always been very strong, and for the first time she felt some unknown panic. "Why is Miss Ye here?" Sheng Yunyi could still maintain her smile, but her eyes kept wandering on Yan Tingyue, "Who is this?" Yan Tingyue wears a mask and a hat, and her dress is very simple, in the most ordinary rural pastoral style. Sheng Yunyi was a little hesitant, but still very determined. Yan Tingyue was not simple. She smiled kindly and said, "Miss Ye, don''t you want to introduce me? You are so unfamiliar." ?Ye Banlan withdrew his gaze and followed Yan Tingyue in. The master and the apprentice ignored Sheng Yunyi from the beginning to the end. Her smile froze, her expression became stiff, her palms began to sweat, she felt like thorns on her back, and her heart was trembling. ?Over the years, she has become accustomed to a life of being surrounded by stars and cannot bear to be ignored. ?Zhou Hechen finished instructing the driver, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Sheng Yunyi staying there alone, looking dumbfounded. Why are you stopping here? Zhou Hechen stepped forward and frowned, Did the staff here give you a bad look? "No, I''m just curious. I saw Miss Ye going in just now." Sheng Yunyi came back to her senses and smiled softly, "When did Miss Ye become interested in Chinese painting? He Chen, this is a good thing. It proves that she finally has the ability. Motivated." Even as she said this, the panic in her heart became stronger and stronger. ?Zhou Hechen couldn''t help laughing, but his expression was cold: "You said she is motivated?" With the two-year stand-in agreement, he didn''t bother to let Ye Banglan touch him, and he would not have any physical contact with her. This was disloyal to Sheng Yunyi. But he clearly understands Ye Turning''s character, and he does everything with a three-minute passion. ?For him, he would take the initiative to learn what he likes, but unfortunately he is not talented enough, and in the end he is just learning to walk in Handan. What is ambition? I just knew that he liked Sheng Yunyi, and Sheng Yunyi had very good painting skills. I thought that if I learned how to paint, I would be able to please him. Sure enough, as before, he asked someone about his itinerary and followed him. ??Its really haunting! "He Chen, don''t say that." Sheng Yunyi said hesitantly, "I just don''t know who Miss Ye came with, and how did she..." ?Zhou Hechen''s brows and eyes were filled with a layer of frost: "Yunyi, don''t mention her." how come? Serve people with color and climb high branches. He didn''t want to go in now and see Ye Turning the Waves, which would only disturb his mood. ** Indoor. Ye Banglan and Yan Tingyue arrived at the VIP lounge under the guidance of the staff. "Senior Yan!" The middle-aged man who had been waiting for a long time stepped forward quickly, extremely excited, "I always asked you not to come, but I didn''t expect you to finally come this time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" Okay, okay. Yan Tingyue patted Ye Turnings hand, Xiao Jiang, let me introduce you, this is my apprentice. ??The middle-aged man looked shocked. He quickly glanced at Ye Banglan and stammered: "You, have you accepted a disciple?" ??There is no news about such a big matter from the entire Yunjing Art Association? ! Yes, its fate. Yan Tingyue smiled and nodded, A few days ago, you said you wanted to tell me something about the development of Kunqu Opera. What was it? "It''s an important matter." The middle-aged man said cautiously, "I''m afraid it will take you a long time." Yan Tingyue looked at Ye Bianlan: "Alan, are you coming with me or..." "Teacher, I can just go around by myself while you do your work." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I want to see the paintings more." Later generations regard her as the founder of the Yongning School of Painting, but she actually did not have a specific style of painting. Okay, go and have a look. Yan Tingyue said, If you encounter any difficulties, remember to contact me. You can also contact me. The middle-aged man hurriedly handed over his mobile phone number. ?This is Yan Tingyue''s apprentice, not an ordinary person. He wants to get a seat in advance! ?Ye Banglan exchanged numbers with him, said goodbye to Yan Tingyue, and went to the exhibition hall to view paintings. There were not many people visiting the exhibition. Most of the guests went to the lounge first after being guided inside by the staff. The exhibition hall is very quiet and convenient for viewing at night. But a discordant voice sounded, and the tone was still very cheerful. Classmate Ye? Why are you here? What a coincidence! ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows at Rong Yu: "It''s a coincidence." She met the fool from the Rong family again. To be honest, every time she saw Rong Yu, she would sometimes worry that the inheritance of Taisu Meridian would be cut off. "Unfortunately, as I said last time, my brother likes Princess Yongning very much." Rong Yu waved his hand, "The paintings on display in this exhibition are all paintings from the Yongning School, so he will definitely come. " On the other side, Yan Tingfengs eyebrows were slightly curved and he smiled lightly, with a clean and clear smile. Recalling the original conversation, Ye Puanlan''s thoughts drifted far away. She did read the record of the fall of the Ning Dynasty every day to remember history. In seven days, the six major sects and the kings of the four directions died in order to protect the mainland of China. On the seventh day, millions of bones were killed, and there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood. But there is only one sentence about Shenxiao Tower After the death of the nine lords in the building, the owner of Shenxiao Building disappeared. It is true that history books will not record everything, but three hundred years have passed and later generations have dug into the past and still have not found any trace of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. What role the Master of Shenxiao played after the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms has also become an unsolved mystery. "Well, I just happened to meet you here." Ye turned around and took out two more sachets, "Here, one for each of you." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, and Ye Banglan placed the sachet in his palm. He held it lightly, and he seemed to be able to feel her remaining warmth on it. Su embroidery?! Rong Yu saw the embroidery pattern on the sachet clearly and almost jumped up, When did you also have Su embroidery? Suzhou embroidery has been severely dated and is about to be lost. It has been listed as an endangered intangible cultural heritage item by the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center. The company is producing a product. Ye Banlan said lightly, Production will be expanded soon. "Will we expand production?" Rong Yu''s jaw almost dropped, "Do you know the intangible cultural heritage craftsmen of Su embroidery? But I remember a few years ago..." ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "Su embroidery is such a good cultural heritage, it can''t be cut off like this." Well, Miss Ye is right. Yan Tingfeng looked down at the sachet in his palm, and the smile in his eyes deepened. Then he put the sachet into the inner pocket of his coat. "The gift has been delivered, I will continue to look around." Ye Banlan nodded and went to Exhibition Hall 2. Brother, its amazing, although classmate Ye sometimes talks nonsense, her actions are really strong. Rong Yu marveled, Maybe one day, Su embroidery can be sold on a large scale across the country and regain its glory. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, just glanced at him. "No! I will never agree!" Rong Yu immediately hid his sachet behind his back, "I am the psychological counselor of Classmate Ye, and this was given to me by Classmate Ye, how could you even **** this? " He has long said that being too possessive is a disease and must be cured! Are you short of Su embroidery? I dont lack, but I lack the will! "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was light and airy, "I only lack this kind of intention." "This intention is different from that intention." Rong Yu struggled to speak, "She gave it to you because you helped her, and you are still her patient. She gave it to me because I am her doctor." Yan Tingfeng thought thoughtfully: "I''ll trade you for the divination and jade bones." Volume: "...for you." It is true that Suzhou embroidery is very precious, but the jade bones are antiques with high price but no market. ??He has been coveting it for a long time, but Yan Tingfeng refused to give it to him no matter what. He actually managed to get it this time with the sachet? Rong Yu still felt that he was dreaming. Yan Tingfeng calmly put away the second sachet before moving on. ** An hour later, Ye Banglan finished reading the paintings in the three exhibition halls. As long as the people of China are immortal, the inheritance will continue, and this is the case with Chinese painting. Miss Ye? A voice sounded from behind. The night turned the tide and turned back lightly. "Miss Ye, there will be an auction here soon, so everyone else has already gone up, why are you still here?" Sheng Yunyi was surprised, "Are you going without a private room? Or come to my place? You and He Chen are also familiar with each other. , it wont be awkward to chat. ?Zhou Hechen stood at the door of the box, saying nothing, just looking down at Ye Turning. I dont know him, Ive never seen him before. Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, Dont block the way. "Miss Ye, if you don''t come in, what will happen if you are kicked out soon?" Sheng Yunyi kindly advised, "The auction has started, and we can''t view the exhibition now, so you might as well come in." ?Zhou Hechens expression was cold: Yunyi, theres no need to say anything to her, just let her leave "Why don''t you come up, Miss Ye? The tea has been prepared, but it won''t taste good when it''s cold." A voice sounded, interrupting Zhou Hechen''s words. ?That is the only VIP box on the second floor. The third day of the Lunar New Year~~Continue to be happy Good morning~ The ratings have been dropped. If you havent rated the baby yet, please give Sister Lan a five-star rating. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 Your mentality is broken, King Yan! 【2 more】 Chapter 60: The mentality is broken, King Yan! 2 more Zhou Hechen''s words were cut off. Sheng Yunyi''s ears buzzed and she raised her head in disbelief. When she confirmed that the sound was indeed coming from the box in the middle of the second floor, she finally couldn''t control her smile. This auction is divided into VIP boxes, ordinary boxes and public seats. Sheng Yunyi received the invitation and was assigned to a private room, but it was only an ordinary seat on the second floor. ?When she went up to the second floor, she also observed the VIP box emphatically, but she didn''t know who the guests were in it, but they were obviously very distinguished. How could such a person invite Ye Banglan to come up and taste tea? Dont block the way. Ye Banlan said in a calmer tone. Sheng Yunyi stepped away at a loss and watched the girl enter the VIP box. As soon as the curtain falls, nothing can be seen. Sheng Yunyi felt hot on her face and hurried back to her box. After sitting down, she smiled reluctantly: "He Chen, the voice sounds like a young man, could it be..." ?Zhou Hechen''s expression turned cold. ?Obviously the two of them thought of going together Ye Banglan was unwilling to be lonely, in his body. "He Chen, if this is really the case, it will be terrible." Sheng Yunyi was very embarrassed, "You can respect her and not touch her, but other people..." "She likes this, what do you care about her?" Zhou Hechen''s sense of Ye Banglan became even worse, and he didn''t want to mention her anymore, "Look at the auctions for a while, take pictures of the ones you like." Sheng Yunyi smiled: "Thank you, He Chen." ** In the VIP box, Ye Banglan contacted Yan Tingyue: "Teacher, I met two friends by chance. I will attend the auction with them. You don''t have to worry about me." Okay, okay, I feel relieved now. Yan Tingyue smiled, Lets have a meal together later and thank them properly. The call ended and Yan Tingyue put the phone away. The middle-aged man has excellent eyesight. He saw the sachet exposed in Yan Tingyue''s pocket and his expression brightened: "Senior Yan, this is..." Yan Tingyue took out the sachet given to her by Ye Banglan and smiled slightly: "This is a gift from my young apprentice." Very plain tone, but can''t hide the joy and pride. The middle-aged man finally saw the pattern on the sachet clearly and lost his voice: "Su embroidery?!" ?That little girl looks young. Not only can she know Kun Opera, but she can also do Su embroidery? "She didn''t embroider it, it was an employee of her company." Yan Tingyue knew that he had misunderstood and explained, "Alan is going to expand the production of Su embroidery products, so he made a few samples and gave them to me." Middle-aged people: ?It was okay without an explanation, but once he did, he felt even more horrified. Expand the production of Suzhou embroidery products? This is simply as difficult as climbing to the sky! ?Where can you find so many craftsmen who know Suzhou embroidery? ??Suzhou embroidery stitches have been lost too much, and the machine cant even run! The middle-aged man wiped his sweat: "Who are you, your disciple..." ?Where is the sacred place? Yan Tingyue thought for a while and then said: "She can also play pipa. The suggestions you gave me are very good. I am planning to combine pipa with Kunqu opera." Middle-aged people: His mentality collapsed. ** Twenty minutes later, the auction officially started. "It''s an honor to be here with all of you. You have come from afar, and we have prepared several gifts for you." The auctioneer smiled slightly, "Some of the items are not on the auction list because they are too valuable." As soon as these words were spoken, there was a loud noise in the box. "There are three pieces in total." The screen behind the auctioneer began to show pictures, "This antique was brought back from the Nanming Kingdom and has a history of a thousand years. The second piece is a jade hosta, and the third piece -" At this point, he paused deliberately, and the pictures on the big screen also rotated. Someone exclaimed. Yes, it is the original work of Princess Yongning. The auctioneer finally smiled. "What? Oh my god!" Rong Yu sat up straight, "When did Nancheng get the authentic work of Princess Yongning? Brother, you must get it." ??The existing authentic works of Princess Yongning are very rare. In addition to her early death, it is also because the unknown forces that invaded China burned down the palace treasury in the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago. ?Afterwards, the dying Shenzhou was plundered many cultural relics by surrounding foreigners. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly but did not speak. "It is determined that this painting was painted by Princess Yongning when she was twelve years old. The style of painting is immature, but it is also of great cultural and historical value." The auctioneer introduced unhurriedly, "Princess Yongning studied under the emperor''s master Hanyun Sheng, both master and apprentice are good at landscapes, flowers and birds, but Princess Yongnings painting style is more sharp than her masters. Please take a look at these strokes ??The light focuses on the mountain peaks in the painting. ?Having strong character and majestic momentum. The auctioneer sighed: "To be able to draw such a masterpiece at the age of twelve, Princess Yongning is indeed a genius." Rong Yu agreed very much: "It is estimated that the starting price is not low, eight digits is a small amount, and the final transaction price will reach nine digits." ?The last authentic painting of Princess Yongning was sold for a high price of 450 million. Ye Banglan just glanced at it and said in a calm voice: "It''s fake, no need to take pictures, it''s worthless." She never painted this picture at all. If she really painted this painting, the only thing that would greet her would be the sound of cold clouds and the sound of a trash can prepared in advance. Rong Yu doesnt know much about painting: What? Fake? Why do you say that? "Given Princess Yongning''s status in the Ning Dynasty, even if it is not a congratulatory picture presented to Ning Zhaozong, it is impossible not to have anti-counterfeiting measures." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Otherwise, someone would use her name to pretend to be someone outside, and deceive the Xiang family. If you come to the royal family, wouldnt it ruin your reputation? "That''s right." Rong Yu suddenly realized, but was confused for a moment, "But I haven''t heard of any anti-counterfeiting measures on Princess Yongning''s paintings. I have seen several paintings in the Yunjing Museum." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "It is said that Princess Yongning has an exquisite heart with seven orifices, and she is as wise as a demon. After she paints a painting, she will cut a seal. The dye on the seal is a talented person from the Ning Dynasty. Made by skillful craftsmen, it will emit a faint light in the dark night. ?Ye Puan Lan turned her head and looked at him: "Do you know this well?" Yan Tingfeng chuckled softly: "It''s just a common understanding. I have never met Princess Yongning in person. It''s all hearsay." If you really see me, youre already dead. Rong Yu muttered. ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Do you have the auction list?" Of course. Rong Yu was about to take it out of his pocket. Before he finished his action, Yan Tingfeng had already put the order in Ye Banglan''s hand and said softly: "What do you like?" Content area: Okay, he is a clown. ?Ye Turning the Waves can see very quickly, with ten lines in one glance. I have to admit that Nancheng is indeed a city with extremely rich cultural heritage, and the auction items on the list are very attractive. But she didn''t hold her gaze until she saw a name. ?Ye Banlan pointed to the auction list: "I like this very much." "Fragments of black iron and golden silk armor?" Rong Yu looked over and thought for a moment, "Whose equipment does it seem to be?" ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "King Yan." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. On the stage, the auctioneer happened to introduce this lot. "Everyone, this is a fragment of the Black Iron and Gold Silk Armor." The auctioneer said, "The Black Iron and Gold Silk Armor was one of the gifts presented to Ning Zhaozong by Beilu in 1710, and was given to King Yan by Ning Zhaozong." ??The name King Yan also made the guests presents eyes brighten. "It''s a pity that after King Yan died in the battle, this black iron and gold armor was also broken into pieces." The auctioneer added, "Some are living among the people, and some are abroad. It is impossible to repair them." ??The northwest of Yanwang Town is the first line of defense in China. ?Historical records record that when foreign troops invaded, King Yan refused to retreat until he died, and was later buried in Yanshan. "Yes, yes, King Yan''s armor." Rong Yu slapped his hands, "Are you sure you only want this? It''s just a fragment, not even the size of a palm, and the collection value is not high." "Yes." Ye Banglan said softly, "I only want this." "I understand, I understand. Girls nowadays all like King Yan. Who doesn''t like King Yan?" Rong Yu nodded repeatedly, "I went to the battlefield at the age of twelve, became the king at the age of sixteen, and wiped out all the bandits in the northwest in four years. He can fight and is handsome, I like him too. ?Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow and said, "You are very discerning." Rong Yu was flattered, even a little fussy: "Did you praise me?" ?Ye Puanlan glanced at him: "No, I take back what I said." "If Miss Ye likes it, then take the photo." Yan Tingfeng told Binghe, "Let the auctioneer stop bidding on this piece and send it over later." ?After a while, the auctioneer who was still introducing the lots on the stage pressed his headset, apparently receiving an order. He was a little surprised. ??Is anyone really buying such a small piece of armor at such a high price? The auctioneer calmed down, continued to introduce the lot responsibly, and set the price again. Dozens of lots were bought separately, and finally the much-anticipated authentic work of Princess Yongning arrived. "He Chen, this painting is authentic and very valuable." Sheng Yunyi could not hide her excitement, "The one the Fang family bought only belongs to the Yongning School of Painting after all, and it is absolutely incomparable with Princess Yongning''s paintings." ?Zhou Hechen smiled: "If you like it, then I''ll take the photo soon." "Starting price, 30 million." The auctioneer raised the hammer and said, "Everyone, please." Zhou Hechen spoke first: "Forty million." Before the auctioneer could say "Forty million once," another voice sounded: "Fifty million." Yan Tingfeng''s tone was very casual, as if more money was just a number to him. Classmate Ye said this is fake, why are you still bidding? Rong Yu felt heartbroken, Its hard to make money. Yan Tingfeng hummed, but when Zhou Hechen called out "five-one million", he said casually: "ninety million." If Zhou Hechen is not allowed to bleed, he will be in a bad mood. When I feel bad, I just want to see real blood. ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes were cold, and he opened the curtain and left the box. Can he let others take what Sheng Yunyi wants? He wants to see who is not discerning! Update 2~See you tomorrow~~ King Yan will appear in the future ~ I always like him too! Recently, my left arm has started to hurt again. I can only wear a plaster to continue to relieve pain. The QAQ exercise has no effect, so I started to think about going to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 I spent 300 million to buy a fake painting, and it’s pretty faceless [1 update] Chapter 61: 300 million bought a fake painting, face base [1 update] Guest No. 7 bids 90 million! At this moment, the auctioneer shouted excitedly, 90 million once! No. 7? ?Zhou Hechen''s expression paused and his eyes changed. If he remembers correctly, No. 7 is the VIP box. On a normal day, Zhou Hechen would have chosen to give in, but before he saw Ye Banglan being called into this box. ?Although no sound can be heard, what else can happen if a man and a woman are alone in the same room? Just because he doesn''t want to turn the tide at night, it doesn''t mean that others can pick up what he doesn''t want. ?Zhou Hechen endured his anger and continued to increase the price: "One hundred million." ?The auctioneer immediately shouted: "Guest No. 3 offers 100 million! It seems that our guest No. 3 also likes Princess Yongning''s paintings very much!" In less than a minute, the atmosphere instantly became high! ??The price of this painting changed so quickly that other interested guests hesitated. Its too fast, especially the one on No. 7, who increases the price a lot every time. I do know the guest on No. 3. He is the second son of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, but No. 7 Up to now, no one knows who is sitting in box No. 7, including the auctioneer. But the argument between Turning the Waves and Sheng Yunyi the night before was actually heard by many people. Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea and called out the price again: "One hundred and fifty million." "Brother, calm down, calm down." Rong Yu was shocked, "This is fake. If it really hits your hands, the gain will outweigh the loss." He finally figured it out because of the previous incident. Yan Tingfeng was trying to vent his anger on Ye Turning the Tide. But whether Zhou Hechen will fall into this trap is still unknown. just in case "He Chen, the price is too high, don''t pay more." At the same time, Sheng Yunyi was also advising Zhou Hechen, "After all, this painting was painted by Princess Yongning when she was twelve years old. It is not yet mature and cannot compare to her other works. No Its worth the price, the other party has strong financial resources, we..." Who is in the VIP box on No. 7? This time, Zhou Hechen rarely listened to Sheng Yunyi''s advice. He was as cold as ice and squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Twenty million." "Twenty million!" Rong Yu became nervous: "Brother, don''t go out. He definitely doesn''t have as much money as you, so I''m afraid he won''t follow." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and rested his mind, but did not respond. He only tapped his fingers lightly on his palm. "3...Guest No. 3 offered 200 million!" The auctioneer was also shocked, "Is there anything higher than 200 million? Two hundred million once, two hundred million twice, two hundred million three -" Two hundred and fifty million. Yan Tingfeng finally raised the price again. This time it was directly increased by 50 million. bang! Rong Yus heart died. It was over. He had lost count of how many small goals Yan Tingfeng had spent during this period. He Chen, give it to them. Sheng Yunyi was shocked by the terrifying price increase of box No. 7. Maybe its not him who wants it, but Miss Ye... We are all acquaintances, so we wont argue. ?The Zhou family is not as obsessed with calligraphy and painting as the Fang family. If hundreds of millions are spent to buy a painting, the Zhou family will never agree. Anger surged up in Zhou Hechen''s chest. He could no longer restrain his emotions and laughed in anger: "I''ll pay 300 million!" The whole place was silent. Many people think Zhou Hechen is simply crazy. Yan Tingfeng stood up, raised his hand, and opened the curtain slightly. ?The light shone in, and Zhou Hechen was finally able to catch a glimpse of the other party''s figure. He is a tall and straight young man. It is a hot June day, and the air conditioner is turned on in the museum to cool down, but he is still wearing a coat and scarf. But the mouth is too small, Zhou Hechen still can''t see his appearance. I will pay 300 million. Zhou Hechen spoke again, his eyes cold. Guest No. 3 offered 300 million! The auctioneer dropped the hammer excitedly, 300 million once, 300 million twice 300 million Everyone held their breath, waiting for the price increase for box No. 7. ?However, this time it was silent. Three times! the auctioneer shouted, Congratulations to Guest No. 3 for successfully photographing this authentic work of Princess Yongning! At this moment, all the frustration in Zhou Hechen''s heart dissipated. What about the VIP box? Isnt it incomparable to him? "Your Excellency is so generous, so I will reluctantly give it up to you." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were meaningful, "Three hundred million dollars to buy a painting of Princess Yongning, it''s well worth it." Its a pity that this painting is fake. ?Zhou Hechen frowned. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t prepare extra funds this time, so I increased the price a few times casually." Yan Tingfeng smiled warmly, "Not to mention 300 million, I can''t even come up with 30 million, and you still have strong financial resources. ?At this point, how could Zhou Hechen not know that he was being tricked and that the other party was deliberately raising the price! "you-!" ?Zhou Hechen''s fists were clenched, and his fingertips turned white from exertion. His anger surged up again, but he could not vent it. ??If the other party raises the price, he will give in and cause the other party to bleed a lot. But in the end, it fell into his own hands! Yan Tingfeng ignored Zhou Hechen and returned to the box: "Three hundred million, a gift for Miss Ye." ?Ye Banglan looked at him deeply. ? Yan Tingfengs ability to control peoples hearts is several degrees higher than that of Tolerance. On the contrary, this finally gave her heart a slight shock. It was a feeling of meeting an opponent for a long time. I really want to have a fight. Sir. At this time, Glacier went away and returned, quietly appearing with a box in his hands. This is a return gift. Yan Tingfeng signaled Binghe to hand the box to Ye Banlan. Ye Banglan picked up the fragments in the box and stroked them gently. In her previous life, she was born during a war, and her mother was brutally killed by enemy soldiers. King Yan was five years older than her and took her out of the palace. The brother and sister lived together outside the palace and depended on each other for their lives. ?? King Yan is not good at words, but he has done more than anyone else. When she was five years old, the war in China was completely quelled, and Ning Zhaozong spent a lot of effort to bring them back from the exile. ?Later, she moved into the East Palace, was crowned, and became the Crown Prince of Daning. The King of Yan also frightened other opposition forces. After that, he chose to go to the northwest to guard the border of barren mountains and protect the territory of Shenzhou. There are mottled marks on the armor fragments, left by sharp blades. She could not imagine the cruelty of the war three hundred years ago, let alone the pain King Yan suffered when he died. Ye Banlan''s heart trembled, as if there was a hole in his heart, the cold wind howled in, and even his slight breathing caused dense pain. This is her blood relative. He was brutally killed by the enemy. And when she came to China three hundred years later, she couldn''t even avenge them. ?Ye Banlan carefully put the fragments of the black iron and gold wire armor into the bag and put them away, and slowly exhaled: "It''s a very good gift, thank you very much." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were clear and he spoke very casually: "Miss Ye also likes Prince Yan very much?" Ye Banlan looked indifferent: "I like many people, not just King Yan, but also Princess Jing''an, King Qin, and the heads of the six major sects... I like all the heroes and heroes in the world, regardless of gender." "As expected of a student of history." Rong Yu sighed, "There are many people who know about it. If you ask me who the leaders of the six sects are, I might not even be able to tell you." Wheres your favorite? Yan Tingfeng asked again. ?Ye turned the tide and said unhurriedly: "Princess Yongning." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, with a smile in his eyes like a spring water: "It seems that Miss Ye and I have the same preferences." Content area: Come on, there are so many people who like Princess Yongning. Hundreds of millions of people across the country have the same preferences as you, and you havent said a word about her. Rong Yu stuffed some snacks into his mouth, fearing that he would be beaten violently if he couldn''t help but say what was in his heart. ** In box No. 3. ?Zhou Hechen closed his eyes forcefully, but he still couldn''t dispel his anger, and instead became more and more aggrieved. "He Chen..." Sheng Yunyi gently held his hand and said cautiously, "He Chen, it was all intentional. It''s not your fault. It''s their sinister intentions." No The angrier Zhou Hechen became, the clearer his mind became. He took a deep breath, I was careless and got fooled. "He Chen, the other party is quite scheming, I really can''t blame you." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "I just asked, you can pay to buy seats in the VIP box. I guess the other party is just a scumbag." Zhou Hechen pinched his brows. He was just thinking about how to talk to Father Zhou and Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou was already dissatisfied with Quan Zhaoning because she failed to cooperate with him. If she knew that he spent 300 million yuan to buy a painting to make Sheng Yunyi happy, she would have to compare him with his elder brother. "Fortunately, what we bought is the authentic painting of Princess Yongning." Sheng Yunyi thought for a moment, "After I finish studying this painting when I go back, I can sell it to the Fang family. What do you think?" ?Zhou Hechen nodded, looking tired: "Okay, I''ll do as you say." There is no better way than this. The authentic work of Princess Yongning sold for a high price of 300 million, and subsequent auctions made people lose interest. An hour later, the auction ended, and Zhou Hechen quickly walked out and came to the entrance of box No. 7. The Zhou family had not trained him as their heir before. He had not learned much etiquette, so he directly raised his hand to open the curtain. ?There was no one in the private room, only the tea cup was still warm. Leaved? ?Zhou Hechen clenched his hands into fists and smashed them against the wall. ?He took note of this account. Lets check who is participating in the auction at the Nancheng Art Center today. Zhou Hechen, with a cold expression on his face, contacted his subordinates. Yes, Mr. Zhou. ?Zhou Hechen took a few breaths before leaving with Sheng Yunyi. As early as ten minutes ago, Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu had left the scene. Classmate Ye, do you want to have lunch together? Rong Yus eyebrows were flying, Im so angry that I have to have a good meal to celebrate. Thats what I meant. Ye Banlan held her cell phone, Thank you both for helping me. My teacher wants to treat you to dinner. Your teacher? Rong Yu was surprised, Is he from No. 7 Middle School? Ye Banlan shook her head slightly and led them to a restaurant she had booked in advance. She handed them the menu and said, "Let''s order first. The teacher will be here soon." Five minutes later, the door opened and Yan Tingyue walked in. Good morning~~ Sister Lan: Are you surprised or surprised? (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 Stunned, Sister Lan cracks down on counterfeiting [2 updates] Chapter 62: Stunned, Sister Lan cracks down on counterfeiters [2 updates] Alan, Im so sorry. Yan Tingyue took off her hat and said, Originally, I asked you to accompany me to the art exhibition, but in the end I ignored you. "Teacher, you are serious." Ye Banglan didn''t care and smiled slightly, "Your work is more important. Our goal is to revive Kunqu Opera." Sit, sit, sit, dont be polite to me. Only then did Yan Tingyue notice the other two people at the dining table. Rong Yu stood up in a panic, with his mouth wide open and the words "incredible" and "he''s going crazy" written all over his face. ?Who can tell him how Yan Tingyue''s apprentice can turn the tide at night? ! Xiao Rong? Yan Tingyue was slightly startled, And Xiao Yan? ?She has a good memory, especially Yan Tingfeng''s appearance and demeanor, she will never forget her once she sees him. You are A Lans friends. Is the teacher that Ye classmate mentioned is you?! Two voices sounded at the same time. ?Yan Tingyue was just surprised, but Rong Yu jumped up and almost staggered. ?Ever since he visited Yan Tingyue last time and learned that she had accepted a disciple, he has been curious about who this little disciple is. Rong Yu thought over and over in his mind all the sons and daughters of Yunjing''s big and small families who knew Kun Opera, but none of them matched his name. ??He never expected to meet Yan Tingyue in such a situation, and he had no psychological precautions at all. "Hello, Aunt Yan." Yan Tingfeng kept his eyebrows still and smiled gently, "We meet again. Is the tea I gave you last time good?" Yes, we meet again. Yan Tingyue nodded repeatedly, The tea tastes great, you must have put a lot of effort into cultivating it, right? Yan Tingfeng did not answer, and the smile on his lips deepened: "If Aunt Yan likes it, I will have someone send a few more boxes." He said "box". Yan Tingyue was startled: "Xiao Yan, it''s too expensive. I have always been rough in food and drink, so there is no need to waste money." Dont waste it. Yan Tingfeng responded with a slight smile, Its just a little thought, its nothing. Yan Tingyue was keenly aware that Yan Tingfeng was a little closer to her, and it was not just the politeness when they first met. She thought for a moment, looked at Ye Bianlan, and suddenly realized something. I see. "You...why do you know how to do Kun Opera?" Rong Yu stammered, "You shouldn''t. You really can''t get along with Kun Opera!" ?He really couldn''t imagine that a girl who could sing could knock over the table with one kick and move with great force. ?Ye Puan Lan handed the menu back to the waiter and raised his eyebrows: "You never asked." Learning Kunqu Opera suppresses murderous thoughts, cultivates one''s moral character and cultivates one''s sentiments. What''s the problem? Ithis Rong Yu continued to stutter, unable to maintain his composure. He calmed down and finally hit the table with his head. He is autistic. "I still thought this meal would make me uncomfortable. After all, I''m used to living alone and haven''t seen strangers for a long time." Yan Tingyue smiled heartily, "But since we are all acquaintances, that''s fine. Eat whatever you want. Just talk, Ill treat you. It was not until the food was served that Rong Yu finally regained his soul: "Aunt Yan, you have done me a terrible job. If you had warned me earlier, my heart would not be unable to bear it." Xiao Rong, why are you still with this temper? Its time to grow up. Yan Tingyue laughed, How is your grandpas health lately? "He is doing well, he is stronger than me." Rong Yu said. "The old man was also invited to be a judge on a psychic show in Hokuriku, and he ran away happily." "That''s good, that''s good." Yan Tingyue nodded, and suddenly said, "I heard that an authentic painting of Princess Yongning was sold at today''s auction? 300 million is indeed not a small amount, but Princess Yongning''s Painting is worth it. Teacher, that painting is fake. Ye Banglan put the peeled shrimp into Yan Tingyues bowl, But the imitation is really good and can be worth three to four hundred thousand. "Fake?" Yan Tingyue was startled, but did not doubt Ye Puanlan''s words, "In this case, all the people in charge of the auction will be held accountable!" We have already gone to check the specific origin of this painting. Yan Tingfeng said calmly, It is unforgivable to pass off a defective product as a national treasure. Yan Tingyue sighed softly: "It was also the war that year. Too many cultural relics were lost and destroyed." "Aunt Yan, let''s be happy. The reason why my old man will be a judge is because Beilu invited him with three Chinese cultural relics." Rong Yu said with a smile, "otherwise he wouldn''t have gone." It is indeed a happy thing. Yan Tingyue smiled again, We will take back all the cultural relics in the future. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. ?Three hundred years ago, during the war, China collapsed, and the Starman Federation Empire took the opportunity to plunder many Chinese antiques. Originally, Hokuriku and Shenzhou were diplomatic relations and had always had friendly exchanges. However, a palace incident happened and the newly appointed emperor directly abolished this relationship and followed closely behind the Starman Federation Empire to plunder treasures. In these years, China has re-emerged. Although it has not yet regained its former status, it cannot be underestimated. Teacher, please help me pay attention to the antiques. Ye turned around and said, I want to repair King Yans black iron and gold wire armor first. Repairing the black iron and gold wire armor? Yan Tingyue frowned, Repairing it is not an easy task. It is said that this armor was broken into 1,800 pieces. It is not certain whether these pieces can be recovered. Yan heard the news and tilted his head: "There is a collector in Yunjing who has a few pieces. I will help you get them." "Okay, thank you." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, "This antique is very important to me. If you need anything, just ask me." King Yan has no bones left, not even a tomb. This armor is his only record A registered relic. "I need..." Yan Tingfeng''s pupils moved slightly, and he smiled lowly, "I will mention it to Miss Ye later." You didnt expect that classmate Ye is Aunt Yans apprentice. Rong Yu bumped Yan Tingfengs arm and lowered his voice. Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal: I didnt expect it. I think so. Rong Yu gloated, After all, you said you were not interested before, do you want me to give it to Mr. Ye Yan Tingfeng''s expression did not change at all, and his voice became softer: "Forget this sentence, or I will use some means to make you forget it." Content area: He was a little scared. After finishing the meal, Ye Banlan got up and wanted to send Yan Tingyue back to the mountains. Yan Tingyue waved her hand: "I can go back by myself. It took you half a day today, so you should go back quickly." "Aunt Yan, let me see you off." Rong Yu said with a wink, "Let me tell you about my old man." Yan Tingyue did not refuse this time: "Let''s go." The two of them left. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice: "I will take Miss Ye back to Jiangcheng." ** Two hours later, Ye turned the tide and returned to the Lin family. She opened the door, but there was an outsider sitting in the living room. ?Lin Wenli raised his chin towards the person on the sofa and said, lukewarmly, "I''m looking for you. He came at eight o''clock." Miss Ye. Fang Qinghan stood up, Finally weve been waiting for you. He actually waited here all morning. "What''s the matter?" Ye Banlan didn''t intend to deal with these young masters and daughters in Jiangquan, and his attitude was alienated. "It''s true that something happened. I came here to thank Miss Ye." Fang Qinghan was not angry. "The painting I bought from Miss Ye last time was picked up by Miss Ye. I really feel sorry for it. I want to invite Miss Ye to come." Sit down in the Fang family." ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyes: "Oh? Where do you start talking about picking up leaks?" "This painting also helped the Fang family get a cooperation. My mother must invite Miss Ye to express her gratitude in person." Fang Qinghan smiled bitterly, "In addition, I also want to talk to Miss Ye about calligraphy and painting." It was enough for others to just believe it. He never believed that the painting was picked up at night. "Interesting, I''ll go with you, Wen Li. I''ll come back in the evening, and you can tell your uncle and aunt." Ye Banlan nodded towards Lin Wenli and went out again. ?Fang Qinghan politely welcomed Ye Turnan into Fang''s house. "Miss Ye, wait a moment, my mother will be back in a moment." He poured a cup of tea himself, "Miss Ye, please." "You''re welcome." Ye Banlan nodded, took the tea and took a sip, "This tea..." "This tea is a variety carefully cultivated by the Yunjing Tea Center." Fang Qinghan explained, "My grandfather and mother both like to drink tea. My father made a special trip to bring back a box from Yunjing. If Miss Ye likes it, I will give you a few boxes. ?Ye Tuanlan shook his head: "No need." ?The tea has a fresh aroma, and it is indeed not as good as the tea prepared by Yan Tingfeng. "Brother! Brother, come out quickly!" At this time, Fang Qingya''s cheerful voice came from outside the door, "I brought Yunyi over. Do you know what Brother He Chen bought for Yunyi? A painting of Princess Yongning. Its worth three hundred million! Princess Yongnings paintings! ?These six words made Fang Qinghan''s expression perk up. But in an instant he frowned again. Why didn''t he receive such big news? "Yunyi, come and let my brother take a look." Fang Qingya pulled Sheng Yunyi into the door, "This painting of yours is the painting of Princess Yongning, and it is much better than the painting of Three Million by later generations!" Sheng Yunyi said softly: "Qingya, don''t say that. Princess Yongning is the founder of the Yongning School of Painting. No one can compare with her." ?Ye Tuanlan drank tea calmly without saying a word. "Ye Tuanlan? Why are you at my house? Who asked you to come?" Fang Qingya was shocked and angry, "Butler, kick her out!" "Fang Qingya!" Fang Qingya said coldly, "I just came out of the detention center and I''m restless again. What did I tell you?" "Brother, I..." Fang Qingya was afraid, and immediately couldn''t believe it, "You actually killed me just to turn the tide at night?" Fang Qinghan held back his anger: "Apologise!" "Impossible!" Fang Qingya was also angry, "Brother, I kindly invite you to see Princess Yongning''s painting. Can the painting you bought from her compare to it?" ?Ye Puanlan put down the tea cup: "Three hundred million dollars to buy a fake painting is really incomparable." You said the auction item was fake? Fang Qingya laughed angrily, Do you think you are Princess Yongning? Or did she tell you personally that she never painted this painting? What do you know? Brother Yan: You told me personally Thank you all for your rewards and monthly votes! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 Princess Yongning herself, please be respectful to Miss Ye [1 update] Chapter 63 Princess Yongning herself, please be respectful to Miss Ye [1 update] ??Although she is also a member of the Fang family, Fang Qingya is not interested in calligraphy and painting. She prefers dancing. But after years of exposure, she also has a little understanding of these. Who is Princess Yongning? The younger sister of King Yan, Crown Prince of Daning, the only heir to the throne who moved into the East Palace as a woman. Only she can convince the other descendants of Ning Zhaozong. She was proficient in the Six Arts of the Gentleman, and was also good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting. During her lifetime, she helped the princes of the four directions to make plans and won many battles. ?Leave your name in history and your contributions will last through the ages. ?Fang Qingya looked sarcastic and already laughed out loud. ?Ye Banglan and Sheng Yunyi are just competing, but they still want to meet Princess Yongning? "Qingya, don''t say that." Sheng Yunyi advised Fang Qingya, "Miss Ye, you may not know how accomplished Princess Yongning is in painting. Although she is young, her abilities are probably no worse than anyone else. If Ye The young lady is interested in Princess Yongning, and I have many books here..." Ye Banglan did not finish listening to Sheng Yunyi''s words. She stood up and said in a light voice: "It seems that the Fang family does not welcome me. I''m sorry." She knows very well whether she has painted before or not. No matter how good the imitation is, it is just a fake after all. Miss Ye! Fang Qinghans expression changed, The Fang family definitely has no intention of not welcoming you. Today is an accident. I will let people Brother, you are still facing her. She bullied Wan Yunyi and bullied me. How could you do this? Fang Qingya was so angry that she shouted, I want to tell dad and mom! Whos making a fuss? A majestic female voice sounded. ?Mrs. Fang walked in wearing a cheongsam and handed her handbag to the waiting servant. She is fifty-eight years old this year and has three children. She is well-maintained. She looks like she is only in her early thirties, and her movements are full of elegance. Mom, youre back. Brother, he was so stunned by the night turning the tide! When she saw Mrs. Fang, Fang Qingya immediately turned around and complained, He cant tell right from wrong at all! ??How could she end up in the detention center if she hadn''t turned the tide at night? After finishing the complaint, Fang Qingya looked at Ye Wanlan arrogantly: "This is my home, you can''t show off your power here. What my mother hates the most is people who pretend like this. No matter how good you pretend, she can see it at a glance. She ran forward, hugged Mrs. Fang''s arm, and waited for Mrs. Fang to support her. ?Unexpectedly, the next second, Mrs. Fang shook off her hand and lowered her voice: "Fang Qingya, apologize!" Mom?! Fang Qingya was in disbelief, almost suspecting that she heard wrongly, How could you Mrs. Fang interrupted her: "Miss Ye is a distinguished guest of our Fang family. Please be respectful to Miss Ye. Do you want to kneel in the ancestral hall again?" Mom! Fang Qingya stamped her foot, Why is she our honored guest? Yunyi is the one! "Fang Qingya, if Miss Ye''s painting hadn''t successfully negotiated the business for us, the Fang family would have lost at least 500 million." Fang Qinghan''s eyebrows were cold, "Tell me what you do for the family all day long. ? Brother, stop being funny, can you still talk about business with paintings? I dont Before Fang Qingya said the word "letter", she was interrupted again by Mrs. Fang: "Xiaoya, you have just come out of the detention center. You need to have a good rest first. Housekeeper, send the lady back to her room to rest." ?Butler Fang understood and immediately ordered two servants to "send" Fang Qingya upstairs. Mom, brother, she is always using tricks to deceive people. She pretends to be very good. Dont let her fool you... Fang Qingya struggled to get away and was forcibly taken back to her bedroom. Yun Yi, Im really sorry, I dont have time to entertain you today. Mrs. Fang turned her head again, How about you come back another day? Sheng Yunyi bit her lip, which turned white: "Auntie, I want to invite you to see the painting. I don''t mean any harm, I just..." Butler, send Miss Sheng off. Mrs. Fang seemed not to have heard, and said with a smile, Miss Sheng is very noble and noble, and you must not neglect her. If word spreads, it will be the fault of our Fang family. "Yes, madam." Butler Fang responded respectfully, "Miss Sheng, please." Sheng Yunyi took a deep breath and tried hard to maintain her composure on the surface. Her smile remained flawless: "Aunt Fang, what are you talking about? When have you ever neglected me?" "Yes, I''m afraid that people outside will talk nonsense and say that I have ill intentions towards you." Mrs. Fang sighed, "It will not be good if our Fang and Sheng families are separated." Sheng Yunyi couldn''t help but smile. She and Fang Qingya have been on good terms since they were young, and they have come to Fang''s house quite often. Mrs. Fang has always treated her kindly, but why is there something sinister and sinister about her words this time? ??Moreover, the Fang family is obsessed with calligraphy and painting. She invited them to view the paintings, but they were not interested? With Mrs. Fang chasing her away like this, Sheng Yunyi naturally had no shame in staying any longer and could only leave in embarrassment. The door to the living room closed, and Mrs. Fang stopped smiling instantly. "How dare you pretend to be here!" She slammed the glass on the coffee table. "I really thought I couldn''t see what was in her heart. She is a thousand-year-old fox, so what are you pretending to do?" Miss Ye, what a joke. Fang Qinghan was at a loss for words, My mother used to Before he finished speaking, his head was pushed away by Mrs. Fang: "Go aside." Fang Qinghan: "..." He silently retreated to the other side of the sofa. "Miss Ye, thank you so much." Mrs. Fang smiled again, "Your painting helped the Fang family get a big business that has been difficult to win for a long time." ??Fang''s Group has been following this business for half a year and invested a lot of money, but the other party has not let go. It has been so long that they almost gave up. ?Unexpectedly, just a few days ago, they invited the other party to the Fang family''s old house for dinner, and after seeing the painting, the other party actually agreed to cooperate with them. The head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang did not expect that the other party also liked the "Yongning School". The painting they bought from Ye Banglan was an extremely mature style of painting. ??The other party also said that if this work had not been made in recent years, it would have been fake and real three hundred years ago, and even Ning Zhaozong would not be able to tell the difference! "Mrs. Fang''s words are serious. Mr. Fang paid for the paintings and I sold them. It''s a cost-effective deal." Ye Puanlan kept his eyes fixed. "As for what you do with that painting in the future, whether it''s a loss or a profit, it has nothing to do with me." Mrs. Fang was startled. Today is the first time she and Ye Banglan have met, although she has heard this name many times in the past two years. It was said that Ye Tuanlan dropped out of school in her first year of high school, and that she was willing to be Zhou Hechen''s substitute, and that she hurt Sheng Yunyi out of jealousy. But a while ago, Mrs. Fang also heard that the Qin family suffered a big loss at the hands of Ye Puanlan. ?When I saw her today, Ye Puanlan gave her a feeling of being calm and calm yet sharp-edged. Even a big family would find it difficult to cultivate such magnanimity. What went wrong? "Although that''s right, I still have to thank Miss Ye." Mrs. Fang was very respectful. "From now on, the Fang family will be Miss Ye''s friends. If you need anything, the Fang family will help." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow and said unhurriedly, "Even if we are enemies of the other four families?" Mrs. Fang was surprised: "This..." Even if she dares, she doesnt have the strength! "It''s a joke, Mrs. Fang, don''t take it seriously." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I''m leaving, my family is still waiting for me to have dinner." Ill see Miss Ye off. Fang Qinghan also stood up. ?Steward Fang followed to see off the guests. Mrs. Fang stood for a long time, then turned and went upstairs. "Mom, let me out! Let me out quickly!" Fang Qingya kept banging on the door in the bedroom. "Fang Qingya, why did I tell you?" Mrs. Fang opened the door and said coldly, "Sheng Yunyi is not sincere to you at all. She deliberately led you to call the police last time. It has only been a few days. Have you forgotten all about it? " Mom, what are you talking about? Fang Qingya was angry and funny, I called the police of my own free will, and its all Ye Puanlans fault. What does it have to do with Yunyi? Mrs. Fang took a deep breath: "Fang Qingya, you should think about it carefully. Don''t cause a catastrophe by then. Your father, me, and your brother can''t save you!" How come she had such a wooden head, and was tricked around by others? ??She was really **** off. ?On the other side, Fang Qinghan drove Ye Turning Home, and Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing also just came back from outside. After learning from Lin Wenli that Fang Qinghan had come, Lin Huaijin suddenly became nervous: "What do I want from you?" ??The Fang family is also one of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng. If he and Zhou Hechen... "Sold a painting to them that day." Ye Banglan said lightly, "They got a business by borrowing the painting, so they invited me over, but it was really unnecessary because I had already received three million." Painting? What painting? Lin Huaijin was extremely surprised. ?Ye Puan Lan didn''t say anything, he just raised his eyebrows and looked behind him. ?Lin Huaijin turned around and found that the painting he hung on the sofa was missing. After being silent for two seconds, he spoke with difficulty: "You mean, the painting you painted when you were thirteen was bought by the Fang family for three million, and they even negotiated a ten-figure deal?" ?Ye Banlan held his chin with one hand: "Uncle summed it up very accurately." ?Lin Huaijin: He felt that something was wrong with the world and he wanted to calm down. ** After leaving the Fang family, Sheng Yunyi did not go back to the Sheng family. Instead, she booked the earliest flight to go to the Yunjing Art Association. The six words "Princess Yongning''s original painting" are a perfect gimmick. She plans to use this painting to win her more fame, resources and benefits. Although the auction has been authenticated, if there is an appraisal certificate from the Yunjing Art Association, it will be impeccable. A painting from a later generation can help the Fang family negotiate business, but what about her original painting? While waiting, Sheng Yunyis palms became a little sweaty. "You said someone brought an authentic portrait of Princess Yongning? That''s impossible. I didn''t receive any news at all. Don''t play tricks on me." Thats why I asked the Vice-President to take a look. ?No matter how real the painting is, it will still show its original appearance, and it will never escape the eyes of their vice-president. Good morning~~ Happy Valentines Day, babies! Please give Brother Yan and Sister Lan a ticket for Valentines Day Today, I choose to live with the computer and the God of Wealth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 Identification results, exposed [2 updat Chapter 64: Identification results, exposed [2 updates] The assistant still remembers clearly that last year someone came to the Yunjing Art Association with a calligraphy and painting that was claimed to be the "authentic work of Princess Yongning" and asked for money and reputation in exchange. The result is false! ??Had it not been for the sharp eyes of their vice-president, he would have been deceived by the fake painting. "Miss Sheng, this is our Vice President Yu." The assistant introduced, "Vice President, this is Miss Yunyi from the Sheng family in Jiangcheng." Sheng Yunyi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she could meet directly with the vice president of the Yunjing Art Association! "Hello, Vice-President Yu, I-" She just started, but her words were interrupted. Where are the paintings? Vice President Yu was very anxious, Stop introducing yourself, I dont have that much time, take out the paintings first. Sheng Yunyi''s smile froze, but she quickly took out the painting: "Vice President Yu, this painting is confirmed to have been painted by Princess Yongning when she was 12 years old. Take a look." Oh, this one. Vice President Yu only glanced at it and immediately lost interest, Its fake, no need to read it. Sheng Yunyi''s ears buzzed and she became temporarily deaf. She didn''t know how she spoke: "What, what did you say?" "Miss Sheng, this painting of yours is indeed fake. A similar painting was presented to our president last year." The assistant kindly reminded, "It is probably the same batch of fakes. An announcement was issued last time. Why were you still cheated? I have told you a long time ago that there is an authentic work. It is impossible for me not to know about it. Vice President Yu glanced at his watch and raised his feet to leave. Vice President Yu! Sheng Yunyi said anxiously, You only took one look at it, how can you tell that this is a fake? Vice President Yu turned around and nodded: "You don''t believe it, do you? OK." He ordered all the lights to be turned off, and there was no light at all in the darkness. After a few seconds, the light turns on. Vice President Yu looked at Sheng Yunyi calmly: "Did you see it?" What? Sheng Yunyi couldnt understand. "The seal of the authentic work will emit light in the dark." Vice-President Yu sneered, "There were so many works pretending to be the original work of Princess Yongning during the reign of Ning Chaoqianhe. Is there no anti-counterfeiting method? I wasted another minute. " He left without looking back, leaving only the memory of Sheng Yun in place. ?She looked at the paintings on the table with trembling eyes, completely in disbelief, and her brain stopped spinning. This is fake? Three hundred million dollars bought a fake painting? ! "Miss Sheng, this painting of yours is probably from the Starman Federation Empire. It was a treasure they looted together back then." The assistant added, "Although it is a replica, it was also painted by an ancient person three hundred years ago. , but its a pity that fakes are just fakes after all and cannot be compared with the real thing. ?This sentence was so lethal that it was like a slap from the air. Sheng Yunyi''s feet were unsteady and she almost fell down. She panicked for a moment, her palms were covered with sweat, and fear strangled her heart like a cold snake, making it difficult for her to breathe. What to do now? We will inquire about the auction, the assistant added, but I dont know if we can get the money back. ?Three hundred million, these rich kids have so much money, but they have no brains! He shook his head and left. ** Early the next morning, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. As the end of the semester approaches, students are also busy writing during class breaks. ?Once the summer vacation is over, they will officially enter their senior year of high school. The college entrance examination is a major turning point in life, and they must not slack off. Ye Turning the Waves also completed a set of history volumes. The questions are easy for her, but she still likes to do them over and over again. Every piece of history can be tasted differently every time you read it. "Sheng Song is here for class." Su Xueqing handed her a piece of candy and whispered to her, "He is on crutches. I heard he was beaten violently. It wasn''t time to be discharged yet, but he insisted on coming to school. , I still dont know who did it to him. ?Ye Puan Lan peeled off the candy wrapper and said lightly: "It''s all your own fault." When Sheng Song bullied other ordinary students, he relied on his family background and never held back. "I heard that he is a lot quieter today, but Alan, you have to be careful." Su Xueqing frowned, "Sheng Song is not a person who will give up. Even if he is afraid of you, he will definitely find other ways. " "Well, I''m not afraid." The sweet taste spread on Ye Banglan''s tongue, and she squinted her eyes, "What I''m afraid of is that he won''t come." Su Xueqing is still a little worried: "A Lan, Sheng Song is just a small group in No. 7 Middle School. The incident of you breaking into Class 2 in public that day has already spread throughout the school. I''m afraid you will be targeted by several other people." There is also a female school bully in No. 7 Middle School. She has not met her yet, but she heard that she is not easy to deal with. Thats just right, lets pack it up together. Ye Banlan smiled and said, Xueqing, please accompany me to the Chinese medicinal materials market today. Su Xueqing was stunned: "Have you used up the medicine last time? I bought a lot." I asked the patient to take it internally and externally. Ye Banlan nodded. "It will indeed be used quickly. It seems that the other party''s cold syndrome is not serious." Su Xueqing sighed, "It''s just that the traditional Chinese medicine market in Jiangcheng is still short of a lot of medicines, and the vintage is not enough." ?Ye Banlan nodded and said, "Next, I will start contacting suppliers of traditional Chinese medicine." She knows very well how important doctors are. In the early Qianhe period, the great turmoil in the Ning Dynasty had not subsided. Enemies came from all directions and there was a shortage of manpower. Thanks to the wonderful rejuvenation of the doctors from Taiyi Palace, the battle was evened. "Supplier of traditional Chinese medicine?" Su Xueqing was startled, "Alan, what are you..." "I have opened a company and am ready to do something big." Ye Banlan looked at her and said, "Xueqing, are you interested in joining?" "Me?" Su Xueqing shook her head, "I...I haven''t graduated yet, so I can''t be of much help." Okay, think about it carefully first, we still have a lot of time. Alan seems to know a lot about medicine too? I know a little bit about it. Ye Tuanlan smiled, Learning medicine can save many people, why not learn it? Su Xueqing paused: "Save people, but I..." "Xueqing, don''t think so much." Ye Banlan said calmly, "You see, I am very different now." Su Xueqing looked confused. "Now I just want to kill people, but I haven''t killed anyone." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "This proves that I save many people every day, hang a pot to help the world, and save all sentient beings." Su Xueqing: There seemed to be some truth to it, and she couldn''t refute it. After struggling for two lessons, Su Xueqing nodded and agreed: "Okay, A Lan, I will join your company." Not because she could return to the Su family, nor for anything else, but to save people. "It''s a pleasure to work with you." Ye Banlan touched her head, "I am a qualified boss and will pay my employees wages and bonuses on time." Su Xueqing responded in a low voice: "I believe you." ?Ye Turning the Lan is worthy of her trust and has given her absolute trust, so she will not betray this trust. ** At this time, the Zhou family. "Zhiyuan, you are so considerate." Mrs. Zhou thanked Mrs. Fang repeatedly, "I have always wanted this tea set, but I didn''t expect you to send it to me." Why are you so polite? How long have we known each other? Mrs. Fang said, Xiaohan brought back an extra set, so Ill get it for you. Mrs. Zhou smiled: "Qinghan, this kid is really sensible. I heard that he bought a painting for three million not long ago?" "No, Xiaohan is under strict control by us, and he doesn''t have enough funds at hand." Mrs. Fang smiled faintly, "He just has a better vision, and he missed a painting for three million. He is not as rich as He Chen." , can pay 300 million to buy Princess Yongnings real painting. Mrs. Zhous hands shook, unable to maintain her grace, and her voice rose higher: "Three hundred million? To buy a painting?" "Mindan, don''t you know yet?" Mrs. Fang was surprised. "Yesterday Xiaoya brought Yunyi to our house and said that He Chen spent 300 million to buy a painting for Yunyi and invited us to observe it. It''s just that I''m too I was busy and didnt have time to watch. ?Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath and restrained her anger: "I really didn''t know about this, but fortunately you told me." ?Okay, spend 300 million to make Sheng Yunyi happy. If Sheng Yunyi wants the Zhou family, will the next step be to give up the Zhou family? The more she thought about it, the more angry Mrs. Zhou became. Mom, Aunt Fang? The sound of footsteps sounded, and Zhou Hechen returned from the company. "He Chen is back. I was talking about you to your mother just now." Mrs. Fang said with a smile, "I praise you as a good husband, without batting an eyelid. It''s a pity that the girl from our Fang family has no fate with you. ah." ?Mrs. Zhous face was sullen, unable to smile at all. Then Ill leave first, Mindan, and well meet up another day. Mrs. Fang picked up her bag and left. The door is closed. Mrs. Zhou said coldly: "Zhou Hechen, kneel down!" Mom? Zhou Hechens expression changed suddenly. Before he could say anything, a cup hit his forehead. ?Zhou Hechen couldn''t dodge, and there was a "boom" sound, and blood flowed down the wound. Mom! His eyes were a little colder, and he took out a tissue to wipe away the blood. What did I do to make you unhappy? "You have the nerve to ask me? Zhou Hechen, what are you doing all day long? Let me ask you, huh?" Mrs. Zhou was furious, "Three hundred million to buy a painting, do you think the Zhou family already has enough money?" Are you here to buy this useless thing?" ?Zhou Hechen retorted: "How can the original work of Princess Yongning be useless?" "Yes, it is very useful to Sheng Yunyi, but of what use is it to the Zhou family?" Mrs. Zhou sneered, "Where is your brain? Do you think you earned all this money?" ?Zhou Hechen slowly exhaled and was about to say something when his cell phone rang. ?Mrs. Zhou said coldly: "Turn on the speakerphone." Mom, its not Yunyis call. Zhou Hechen felt tired, Its an unfamiliar number, maybe its just a sales call. Mrs. Zhou: Dont ask me to repeat myself again, turn on the speakerphone! ?Zhou Hechen pursed his lower lip and had no choice but to press the hands-free button. "Is it Mr. Zhou?" A male voice came from the microphone, with a cautious tone, "We are from Jia Ting Auction. We have news to tell you. I hope you can be mentally prepared." Mrs. Fang: I played with the leftovers. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 The Zhou family was disappointed, Young Master Yan gave a gift [1 update] Chapter 65 The Zhou family is disappointed, Young Master Yan gives a gift [1 update] Jiating Auction is the organizer of this auction held at Nancheng Art Center, and it is also an established auction house. In addition to the auction items provided by the company, they also have many private collections. Yesterday in Nancheng, Jia Ting Auction reached the highest transaction amount in history - 380 million. Among them, Zhou Hechen alone contributed 300 million, and the Jia Ting Auction naturally regarded him as a guest. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hechen''s voice deepened, "Don''t you know I''m busy? Where did you get my personal number?" "I''m very sorry, Mr. Zhou." The person in charge''s voice was obviously filled with panic. "This matter is very important. I, I can''t bear it." ?Zhou Hechen frowned: "What on earth is going on? I don''t have time to waste time with you!" "It''s like this, Mr. Zhou. Yesterday you took a picture of the authentic portrait of Princess Yongning and offered a high price of 300 million." The person in charge said, "We are very grateful to Mr. Zhou for his support. However, we just received a request from Yun News from the Beijing Art Association. Every time the person in charge said something, Mrs. Zhou''s expression became colder. ??If Mrs. Fang hadn''t come to Zhou''s house to talk to her about this matter today, she probably wouldn''t have known how long Zhou Hechen would have kept him in the dark! "What''s the news?" Zhou Hechen''s eyes turned cold for a moment, "You want me to donate? Impossible." "No, no, no, it''s not." The person in charge said hurriedly, "They just, that is to say, this painting is not actually authentic. It is one of several fakes that have been leaked from the Starman Federation Empire. It''s just that this fake is very different. It''s It was imitated by people three hundred years ago. ?Zhou Hechen''s head buzzed, and the expression on his face disappeared, leaving only a blank space. An imitation from three hundred years ago? "Mr. Zhou, I''m very sorry. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen." The person in charge apologized repeatedly, "It is true that the other party was too cunning to deceive with such a top-notch fake." ?Zhou Hechen could no longer hear the voice on the phone. He loosened his hand and dropped the phone on the coffee table with a clang. "Mr. Zhou, are you listening?" The person in charge was startled by the voice. "We have always shared a 30-70 split with the private party that provided the collection. The money from the auction yesterday was transferred to the other party''s account. It is from abroad. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover" ?One sentence after another, like thunder falling, Zhou Hechen''s sanity was blown to pieces. "We can only return the remaining 90 million to you." The person in charge did not dare to express his anger, "But don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, the Yunjing Art Association has reported the matter to the 723 Bureau. If it can be traced, This person will definitely get all the money back! ?Having said that, its actually not that easy. Even if it can be traced, the other party may have already transferred the funds or exchanged them for something else. ?Zhou Hechen took a deep breath, his expression still empty. Mr. Zhou? Mr. Zhou? Are you still listening? The person in charge added, We ?Mrs. Zhou couldn''t bear it anymore, cut off the call, and smashed the phone on the ground. With a "pop" sound, the fuselage was torn apart. "Zhou Hechen, you said before that 300 million yuan to buy an authentic copy of Princess Yongning was worth it, but what about now?" Mrs. Zhou smiled angrily, with anger flashing in her eyes, "Okay, 300 million yuan bought a fake one, and it''s worthless at all!" She admitted that she and the head of the Zhou family had only focused on cultivating Zhou Heyuan, and treated Zhou Hechen and his daughter Zhou Zhiyun in a half-care and half-discipline manner. ?As long as Zhou He is far away, the Zhou Group will not collapse, and Zhou Hechen and Zhou Zhiyun will be able to enjoy a carefree life with the group''s dividends every year. ??Unexpectedly, a natural disaster struck overnight, and Zhou Heyuan was in a car accident and became a vegetative state. The Zhou family had to urgently train Zhou Hechen and drive him to the top. Zhou Hechen''s performance in the past few years has also been good. But during this period, Mrs. Zhou was extremely disappointed with Zhou Hechen. ?Zhou Hechen shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "Mom, I don''t know..." At this moment, his thoughts gradually became clear. ??If the young man in Box 7 hadnt bid against him, he wouldnt have been inspired to bid a high price of 300 million! "You don''t know? Don''t you have basic judgment? It''s really Princess Yongning''s authentic work. How can it be put up for auction in Nancheng?" Mrs. Zhou cursed loudly, "Wouldn''t it sell more if it was placed in Yunjing? Zhou Hechen, Im warning you again, you didnt earn this money! ?Zhou Hechen pursed his lips, his face was as pale as paper, his brows and eyes were full of embarrassment and embarrassment, and his heart was twitching. "Go back to the room!" Mrs. Zhou said coldly, "Don''t go to the company for the time being, and don''t even think about seeing Sheng Yunyi. The housekeeper has collected all his communication tools and is not allowed to use the Internet!" She must discipline Zhou Hechen well, otherwise the Zhou family will collapse like a tall building. ** After lunch, Ye Tuanlan pushed open the door of the psychological consultation room. Yan Tingfeng was the only one in the room. He was leaning on the single sofa under the window. He was still wearing the plain white clothes, which made his figure as tall and straight as a jade tree. ?The sun fell on him, like fresh snow reflecting the golden glow. ??In the daytime, he was too clear and pure, with a gentle and flawless temperament, and had nothing to do with the words killing and violence. "Miss Ye is here. She is busy today and didn''t have time to make tea." Yan Tingfeng put the book in his hand on the table and smiled softly, "But I brought you what you wanted." He opened the prepared box and found several pieces of armor inside. "Huh?" Ye Banglan was startled in a rare moment, "So fast?" "I know someone who doesn''t need these. The airlift will come soon." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were filled with smiles, "But there are only so many." Thats a lot. Ye Banglan stretched out his hand, caressed the fragments, and whispered, Its really a lot. Brother Wang She will mend his armor and take him home. She would not let King Yan and the others die in vain. "Thank you." Ye Banlan calmed down the turbulent emotions in his heart and raised his head again, "Can I check your pulse?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and stretched out his right hand: "It''s disrespectful." ?Ye Wanlans fingers covered his pulse and began to feel it. Ten seconds later, Yan Tingfeng asked: "What did Miss Ye see?" ?Ye Tuanlan said nothing and was still feeling for his pulse. Very strange pulse condition, she had never seen it before. It is unbelievable that such complicated pulse conditions would appear in human beings. "You actually..." Ye Banlan paused, "It''s not easy to still be alive." Hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes seemed to have flashes of lightning and thunder, and his anger surged, but his voice was still gentle: "Why did Miss Ye say that?" Praise you. Ye Banlan withdrew his hand, I need to go back and read a book, you drink the medicine first. Yan Tingfeng returned to his normal demeanor and said in a gentle tone: "Thank you, Miss Ye, for your concern." "You''re welcome, the teacher is looking for me, I''ll leave first." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "If you feel any physical discomfort, please contact me at any time." He helped her find the relics of King Yan, so she naturally wanted to cure him. When going out, Ye Banglan met Rong Yu. She nodded and left. Rong Yu actually arrived three minutes ago and hasn''t gone in yet. He was curious: "She can diagnose your pulse? Her method of detecting your pulse is better than the elders I know in the Su family." Yeah. Yan Tingfeng responded in a very calm voice. "I thought she just asked her deskmate from the Su family about some relevant matters." Rong Yu felt curious, "Is it possible that she knows how to heal?" Yan Tingfeng held her head in one hand and smiled gently: "So, I am becoming more and more interested in her." Rong Yu didnt dare to speak, he just muttered to himself. ?Who knows what your interests represent? ??The phone rang, Yan Tingfeng glanced at it and picked it up, then pressed the hands-free button. "Hello? It''s me." A voice of gritted teeth came from the receiver, "Yan, what do you mean, where are the fragments of my gold and black iron armor? Why did you take them all away for me?!" He collected for ten years before receiving thirty-eight pieces. In the end, he just went out for a drink, and after eighteen hours of sleep, his baby disappeared! Well, I didnt leave any of it. ?The other party was furious and incredulous: "What''s wrong with you? You''re not interested in King Yan''s relics!" Yan Tingfeng: "I''m done." Hey, you The phone was hung up and the world was quiet. "Who is it?" Rong Yu came over and suddenly thought of something, he was shocked, "You must be that kid from the Xiang family..." Its him. Yan Tingfengs voice was light. "I''ll tell you who still has so many armor fragments. He is a descendant of the Xiang family." Rong Yu was speechless, "If you rob his ancestor''s things, he will definitely fight you to the death!" Correction, its an exchange. Yan Tingfeng smiled, I left him something else. Rong Yu thought of his miraculous operation of exchanging priceless divination jade bones for Su embroidery sachets and stopped talking. Having money means being willful. ** Over here, the office of the leader of the physics team. "This time our No. 7 Middle School has four places for the summer training camp. If you can achieve excellent results in the training camp, you will be favored by the professors of Yunjing University." The leader of the physics group said to the three students in front of him, "Xu Bai, Yi Wei and Jiao Jiao, you must perform well." The three of them nodded. Xue Yiwei asked: "Teacher, is there another person?" Oh, there is another student named Ye Banglan from Class 1. The leader of the physics group beamed, She is not from our physics class. I called her and she will be here soon. This is the treasure he snatched from the hands of the history team leader, so he must take good care of it. Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei looked at each other. The two people, who had never shown their emotions very often, saw shock, disbelief and anger on each other''s faces. ??He wanted to know how big the backstage of Ye Turning the Lantern was, and how much connections it had with the leader of the physics team? Xue Yiwei patted Su Xubai''s shoulder comfortingly, with a cold expression: "Teacher, if she goes, we won''t go." Good morning~~ Its the last day to double Xiaoxiangs votes. If you still have votes, dont forget to vote for Sister Lan~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 In terms of physics, night can turn the tide [2 updates] Chapter 66 In terms of physics, the sky can turn the tide at night [2 updates] When will a student majoring in history and chemical biology be able to participate in the physics competition? ?? Or do you have to go through the back door to get into No. 7 Middle School? ??The man who dropped out of high school in his first year of high school and went to the modeling industry to work as a stunt double? ?After listening to Sheng Songs loud talk about the Ye Banglan incident and seeing Ye Banglans violent methods with their own eyes, both Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei couldnt figure out why the leader of the physics team gave the spot to Ye Banglan. He Jiaojiao did not speak, but opened his mouth wide, obviously surprised by the fourth candidate. "What''s going on with you two? Huh?" The smile of the leader of the physics team disappeared instantly, "If you say you won''t participate, you won''t participate. Do you think physics is your plaything?" Physics is the crystallization of human wisdom and must be treated with absolute respect. They study physics. If quantum mechanics is thoroughly studied in the future, time travel will not be a problem at all! "Teacher, why did you choose to turn the tide at night?" ? Every time she takes an exam, Su Xubai and she take turns taking the first place in the grade. The single subject ranking of physics was also occupied by her and Su Xubai, and had never been given to the second person. He Jiaojiao is a partial science student, very good in physics, but very average in biochemistry. The leader of the physics group regards physics as his norm, and even if he is a good student, he will not hesitate to criticize her: "Of course I chose her because she is good in physics, otherwise? How could she be so different from us? You said, where can I be so different?" Xue Yiwei held back her anger: "Teacher, do you think she is good at physics?" Which person who is good at physics would not choose pure science? Dont take choosing a major in college seriously? Its obviously just through the back door! Dong dong dong. ??There was a knock on the door, and the leader of the physics team said, "Come in." Ye Turning opened the door and walked in: "Teacher." She met the eyes of the other three people. Even though there were two lines of indifference, her expression was calm and without any fluctuation. "Here we turn the tide. This is your training camp membership card." The leader of the physics team handed her the card and said with a smile, "Why did you change your mind about coming to the summer training camp?" "My cousin will attend. He wants me to go, so I will go." Ye Banglan nodded slightly. The leader of the physics teams smile froze: Is this the reason? bang. What was broken? It turned out to be his heart! He thought it was his fanatical admiration for physics that moved Ye Tuanlan, but it turned out that he was being sentimental. ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows: "Otherwise, teacher" "Teacher, let''s go first." Xue Yiwei interrupted Ye Banlan directly. ??She didn''t want to hear Ye Banglan chatting and laughing with the leader of the physics team. Su Xubai also turned around and left side by side with Xue Yiwei without looking at Ye Turning the Waves. "It seems that Teacher Ren likes her very much, and I''m afraid she won''t let her give up her spot." Xue Yiwei said. Su Xubai''s brows and eyes were full of boredom. This was the first time that his emotions were so clearly exposed. "Xu Bai, I suspect that she will come to participate in the physics competition, and the target is actually you." Xue Yiwei thought for a long time, and suddenly said, "You think she can run to be a substitute for Mr. Zhou, how can she not really study hard? With purpose? Su Xubai didn''t say anything, but he was even more upset. "You told me last time that she and Su Xueqing were at the same table, and Su Xueqing was stunned by her." Xue Yiwei asserted, "She must know that you are also from the Su family in Yunjing." ??The Zhou family is indeed the top wealthy family in Jiangcheng, but the ten Zhou families combined cannot compare to the Yunjing Su family. ?Although the Su family is not the most powerful and financially powerful in Yunjing, neither the Xiang family nor the Lin family dare to turn against the Su family. ??The Yunjing Su family is not only a wealthy family, but also has the most top-notch medical resources after Taiyi Palace. Climb up to Sujia and you can enter the Beijing circle. Who doesnt want to take the convenient route? Su Xubai said calmly: "If she wants to participate, just do it. Stay away from her." "Yeah." Xue Yiwei nodded and smiled, "With her IQ, she might not be able to understand what the question is." In the office at this moment, the leader of the physics team was furious: "These two people, do they think they have finished physics? They will never finish learning physics in their lifetime!" Even he, who has a Ph.D., has been taught how to be a human being by physics. The leader of the physics team got angry, but there was nothing he could do. ?Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei are very strong in physics and cannot be missing in the team competition. You go back and rest. The leader of the physics team waved his hand, I will take you to the training camp in July. Goodbye, Teacher Ren. The two went out and the door was closed. "Classmate Ye Banglan, I am He Jiaojiao." He Jiaojiao stretched out his hand, "The bright moon is bright and bright." The bright moon is in the bright sky, and the shadow falls on the cold pond water. Ye Banglan shook hands with her, Its a very nice name. [Note 1] He Jiaojiao exclaimed: "You must be very good at Chinese, right? You can recite poems with my name casually." Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "I like poetry very much. Reading poetry can also calm my mind." Quiet her murderous intention. Xue Yiwei just said that if you come, they wont come. He Jiaojiao shook his head, Thats why Teacher Ren got so angry. Ye Banlan tilted his head: "I''ll come, but they won''t come?" ? ? ? "But don''t argue with them, because the enrollment rate of our No. 7 Middle School is getting worse year by year, and high-quality students have gone to other schools. " He Jiaojiao said, "Last year there were ten spots in the physics competition training camp, but this year the number has dropped sharply to four. If no one gets into the preliminary round this year, it will be difficult to get one next year. " "That''s it." Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "Then I will definitely win a few more awards this time." "Yeah, they are good at physics, but I don''t know why they didn''t go to No. 1 Middle School." He Jiaojiao sighed, "In the last joint entrance examination, Su Xubai tied for first place with a student from No. 1 Middle School. Oh, yes, I remember him. It seems to be called Lin Wenli." ?Ye Puan Lan said lightly: "Not anymore." Eh? What cant be done? Their rankings will not be tied in the future. ? Lin Wenli''s current level of physics has been greatly improved, and she will not hesitate to teach Lin Wenli all the hundreds of years of physics knowledge she has learned in the time loop. In terms of physics, she doesnt just know a thing or two, but is proficient in it. "It''s possible." He Jiaojiao was mistaken, "I heard that Su Xubai''s family hired another teacher for him. He came from the Global Center. He is probably even better at physics." "Let''s go." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder, "It''s lunch break. Let''s go back to rest. We have classes in the afternoon." ** ?The summer wind blows gently, blowing away the white clouds and dropping golden light. Yan Tingfeng had just finished an online meeting of Bureau 723 and received a phone call. "Okay, good brother, you actually gave me the dragon shape?" The other party whistled, "Okay, Boss Yan is very generous." Rong Yu heard this sentence as soon as he entered the psychological consultation room and was speechless for a moment. The face of this boy from the Xiang family has changed too quickly, right? An hour ago, I was calling him "Yan", now I am calling him "good brother" and "Boss Yan"? Who are you calling a good brother? This is his brother! "But where did you get this thing?" The other party was happy, but even more confused, "I ran to the library to look through the books, and then I found a record saying that this dragon-shaped pendant was originally used by Ning Zhaozong. As one of the gifts, I gave it to Master Shenxiao for the sake of peace between the world and the court." The Lord of Shenxiao, the youngest leader of the martial arts alliance. The young man is well -known, the first person in the rivers and lakes, and the martial arts are all overwhelmed. He stepped on the bones of countless people before finally becoming a cold-blooded supreme being. Shenxiao Louzhu is the first and last one to truly unify the world. ?Compared to Princess Yongning, Master Shenxiao is too mysterious, because after all, he is not a member of the imperial court and has not left many records in the history books. Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal and simply said: "Don''t give it back." "I want it, of course I want it. This is a dragon-shaped pendant. Who can refuse?" Dont worry, good brother, what else do you need my help with? Go on and collect the remaining fragments and find them all, I will be useful. "What?" The other party was shocked, "Do you know how many pieces the armor of my ancestor, King Yan, was broken into? What use do you have?" Stop talking and ask questions. The four words were plain and simple, but they made the other party excited. "Okay, okay, I''ll look for it, but don''t get your hopes up." He muttered, "Some of these fragments are still buried in the soil, and some are even lost in the sea, but I also heard that this armor If you have a spirit, its not hopeless. Good brother, where have you been recently? Im here" ?Yan Tingfeng hung up the phone. Dududu. The noisy people are gone and the world is quiet again. ** After school, I went to the Lin family''s old house to visit Lin Weilan at night. She brought some medicine today to help Lin Weilan take care of her body. ?Steward Lin stepped forward to greet him: "Miss Banlan, a client came to see the old lady today, would you like to" Ye Tuanlan raised his hand: "I''ll wait." The sound of conversation came from the hall. Old madam, the appointed time is almost here, you still cant get the Shen Ning Grass? ?Lin Weilan said coldly: "Don''t tell me about my family. I will find Shen Ning Cao myself. In addition, the agreed time is still a week away." "Old madam, why are you so naive?" The middle-aged man looked pitiful, "If you could find Shen Ning Cao in a week, you would have taken it out, right? Why do you think you have to compete with me? As long as you go to Yunjing Come on, dont you just get the Shen Ning Cao? ?Lin Weilan coughed violently, her heart tightened, and her body swayed: "You--" A pair of hands pressed her shoulders. Grandma, you are not in good health, please rest first. Ye Banglan handed over another glass of water, Ill talk. "You?" The middle-aged man smiled, "How do you talk? If you know what Shen Ning Cao is, you can talk about it? If you can represent the Lin family, can you talk about it?" What to talk about! Sister Lan is very good at physics. After all, she has studied it for hundreds of years. But Im terrible at physics. I remember when I answered the comprehensive questions in science in the college entrance examination, I only deducted a few points after completing the biochemistry exam, and then I gave up on physics. Note 1: Zhu Yanbo of the Song Dynasty in "Biao Jiao Yin": "The moon is in the bright sky, and its shadow falls on the cold pool water." It depicts a beautiful picture of a bright moon reflected on the water. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 Sister Lan’s connections! Randomly scare people to death [1 update] Chapter 67 Sister Lans connections! Randomly scare people to death [1 update] Where did this yellow-haired girl come from and dare to interfere in the affairs between him and Lin Weilan? Didnt you see that even Lin Qingwen and his wife didnt dare to say a word? The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold and scrupulous. He said with a smile: "Old madam, why haven''t I heard that you have a granddaughter? What do you mean?" "Alan? Cough cough cough..." Lin Weilan was startled and coughed a few more times, "Why are you here at this time? The meal is already ready. You go to eat first. You don''t have to worry about the things here." "I don''t care, you''re angry, what should I do if you can''t sleep tonight?" Ye Banlan said lightly, "Who is worthy of your personal talk without caring about his own body? In my opinion, none." ?Lin Weilan smiled bitterly: "My body..." She knows her body well, and even if Palace Master Taiyi is reincarnated, she will not be able to recover. ?It can only last for a while, and she will have to wait until her grandchildren graduate from high school and enter college before she can feel at ease. It turns out that the Lin family also has descendants who dont know etiquette and treat guests so rudely. The middle-aged man sneered, It seems that you really dont want to talk. "Mr. Luo, calm down your anger." Lin Qingwen, who had not dared to speak until now, became anxious. "This is my niece. She is a child who is not sensible. She does not have the discipline of her parents. She really does not understand etiquette. Please forgive her." The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "Of course I won''t care about a girl''s movie." "It is natural to treat guests with courtesy, but to deal with the wolf who is eager to annex the Lin family -" Ye Banlan smiled, "I will shoot him, peel off his skin, show him to the public, and then hang it on the city gate. Be a warning to others. ?The middle-aged mans inner thoughts were exposed and he was furious: You A few seconds later, he was so angry that he smiled: "Okay, I''ll talk to you. Answer me a question first. Do you know about Shen Ning Cao? Do you know its effects?" ?Ye Puanlan looked calm: "What is Shen Ning Cao?" You dont even know what Shen Ning Cao is, why are you talking to me? The middle-aged man couldnt bear it, Do you know anything about it? "A Lan, Shen Ning Cao is a rare medicinal material." Lin Weilan said, "It''s just that the growing conditions are extremely harsh, and it will never bloom. Once it blooms, it will lose all its medicinal properties and turn into an ordinary wild flower." ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Well, I understand." This is Shen Ning Cao? ?Three hundred years ago, Taiyi Palace was used as green grass? It didnt have a name before, no wonder she hadnt heard of it. Shen Ning Cao, just like its name, has the effect of concentrating the mind and gathering energy. Taiyi Palace uses Shen Ning grass as the most common greening, also to calm the hearts of Taiyi doctors and prevent them from going crazy during the process of refining medicine. But it was also because of the war three hundred years ago that Taiyi Palace was destroyed, the medicine garden was burned down, and many medicinal materials were uprooted. ?In this way, even Shen Ning Cao has become a rare medicinal material today. "Old madam, I respect you and won''t say more to you." The middle-aged man stood up and said, "According to the agreed time, it is impossible to extend it for one second. I must see you at this time in seven days. Shen Ning Cao! He left the table angrily, ignoring Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin''s attempts to stay. "Ye Puanlan, what are you doing?!" Mrs. Lin stood up and slapped the table, furious, "Do you know that you messed up everything as soon as you arrived? Originally, the old lady had a good talk with the client today. If you can extend the time, why do you have to intervene? Do you have to push us to a dead end? " ??If they cannot produce Shen Ning Cao within the stipulated time, the entire Lin family in Jiangcheng, including the old house where they currently live, will be given away. ?Mrs. Lin is used to living a life of luxury and fine food. She cannot accept the transition from luxury to frugality. Ye turned the tide and ignored Mrs. Lin. She stared at Lin Weilan and finished a cup of tea, then scanned the living room with her eyes: "Who negotiated the client?" ?Lin Weilan is the head of the family, how could she make such a low-level mistake? "Does the client you are talking about have anything to do with you?" Mrs. Lin became angry, "The important thing is that you have messed up the matter now!" "I asked who was talking about it. I didn''t let you open your mouth, so I shut my mouth." Ye Banlan''s tone was gentle, which could be called gentle. But the majesty and pressure suddenly rose up and pressed down like an overwhelming mountain. At this moment, the king comes again! ?Mrs. Lin was even more angry, but she opened her mouth and actually said nothing more. "Yes, it''s me..." Lin Qingwen''s eyes wandered, "I was also deceived, Mom, I really didn''t mean it. If I had known that their goal was to target the Lin family, I would not have..." It turns out to be the second uncle. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, As a typical example of failure and stupidity, its understandable. ?Mrs. Lin slapped the table again: "Ye Turning the Lan, are you educated or not? How can you speak?!" "That''s enough!" Lin Weilan said coldly, "Is there something wrong with what A Lan said? You were tricked into signing a contract, and you can get away with just a few words? A person in his forties or fifties is still so clueless. ! ?Lin Weilan spoke, but Mrs. Lin was completely afraid to speak out. Mom, how about you try to go back to my family for help? Lin Qingwen said tentatively, Given the relationship between my family and the Yunjing Su family, we can definitely bring out a Shen Ning Grass, and we can also... Dont even think about it! Lin Weilan suddenly sternly said, If you want to go back to your home, you can go back on your own! ?Lin Qingwen shrank his neck and did not dare to speak rudely again. "Grandma, let me help you go up and have a rest." Ye Puanlan did not allow Lin Weilan to refuse, "I will take care of the matter of Shen Ning Cao." ?Lin Weilan didn''t want to see Lin Qingwen and his wife either. She closed her eyes and said, "Alan, let''s go up." In the living room, Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin looked at each other, and they both saw the panic in each other''s eyes. "What should we do now?" Mrs. Lin was filled with hatred. "She has made such a big mistake when she came back this night. She came back to split the Lin family, right?" ?Lin Qingwen also felt extremely regretful: "I shouldn''t have signed the contract in the first place. I really didn''t expect that their target was the Lin family." "What does it have to do with you? You signed the contract for the good of the Lin family." Mrs. Lin held back her anger, "She is the one who turns the tide at night and doesn''t know what the sky is up to, and she says she can find the Shen Ning Grass? She didn''t even know this before. What!?????If you dont go back to your hometown, you wont get it at all! Do you really think Shen Ning Cao is Chinese cabbage? "She just said it casually to make the old lady happy." Lin Qingwen was also very angry, "But Mom did it again. Mom probably already believed that she could come up with the Shen Ning Grass." "No, we can''t go on like this..." Mrs. Lin couldn''t calm down and was already racking her brains to think of a way out. ??If the Lin family is finished this time, she will not be tied to them. Upstairs, in Lin Weilan''s bedroom. ?Ye Bianlan checked Lin Weilan''s pulse, his eyes darkened slightly. ?Lin Weilan was really angry today and her pulse was very disordered. Grandma, what happened? Ye Banlan asked. "The customer signed by Qingwen is actually a small supplier of medicinal materials to the Global Center." Lin Weilan sighed, "Now he has pushed us out as a target, so this matter is very involved. big." ?Ye Banlan nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that the other party''s purpose is to force you to return to your home." "Yes." Lin Weilan''s voice was low, "Alan, don''t you blame me for not going back to my home when I could have?" "How can I blame you? If you don''t go back, it means that our family has made you uncomfortable." Ye Banlan shook his head, "What are you going to do when you are in an uncomfortable place?" ?Lin Weilan was startled: "But Shen Ning Cao..." "Grandma, don''t worry, leave it to me." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "You have a good rest, the Shen Ning Cao will be delivered to you in seven days." She comforted Lin Weilan and sent a message in the private group after going out. YNShen Ning Cao, who has it? As soon as this news came out, everyone in the group responded almost instantly. [Ghost Brother]: What, never heard of it. The richest person in the world: Dont ask me about anything under 10 million, I cant possibly know. : It is a kind of grass. Can it be used as fuel to make rockets run faster? Give me one if you can. Ye Turnan pressed his eyebrows. ??What kind of weird people did she meet? After leaving the group, Ye Banglan thought for a moment and contacted Su Xueqing. Xue Qing, have you ever heard of Shen Ning Cao? Su XueqingShen Ning Cao? What''s wrong? [Ye Banglan]: There are urgent use. but I have a way to get it, but there is another difficulty. There must be a specially prepared medicine to inhibit the flowering of the flowering of the Shen Ning Grass, otherwise the plant will be useless. Thank you very much. Dont worry about the specially prepared medicine. I have it. Su Xueqing: Do you have one? But the formula of the specially prepared medicine is only owned by the Su family and is in the hands of the elders. Yes, I have. See you tomorrow. Su Xueqing stared at this reply and couldn''t sleep. Who is her deskmate? How come you know so much about the prescription? ??Early the next morning, Su Xueqing came to the class with dark circles under her eyes, and her whole body was wilted. "Xueqing, you..." Ye Banlan paused, "You haven''t slept all night?" I cant sleep! Su Xueqing, who had always been calm and restrained, rarely became excited, Alan, why do you have a prescription? ?Of course she would not think that Ye Banlan had stolen the Su family''s secret recipe. ?Ye Turning the Lam is not such a person. "It was saved before." Ye Banlan said, "Now I only need one Shen Ning Grass." "Okay, no problem." Su Xueqing agreed, "My friend just has a seedling on hand. It will bloom in five days. Is it too late?" "There''s enough time." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "By the way, Xue Qing, I have something for you. Thank you for helping me find the Shen Ning Grass." She took out a few pieces of paper from her backpack and handed them to Su Xueqing. ?The paper is a little wrinkled, obviously it is an old item. "What is this? You don''t have to..." Su Xueqing took it and looked at the top of the paper. Four big characters, simple. "Taiyi Divine Needle" Sister Lan: Randomly scare people to death every day~ Good morning~ There are only a few hours left for double Xiaoxiang votes. If you have votes, dont forget to vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 Treasure Box Sister Lan is the ancestor [2 updates] Chapter 68 Treasure Box Sister Lan is the ancestor [2 updates] Su Xueqing''s hand shook, and the signature pen she held in her right hand fell to the ground. The person from the back table picked it up for her and poked her back: "Xueqing, you really didn''t sleep well yesterday. Why can''t you even hold the pen steady? You are young, we have to sleep!" Su Xueqing didn''t react at all. Her eyes were fixed on the pieces of paper Ye Banlan gave her, and her fingers were trembling violently. She grew up in the Su family and was required to learn various acupuncture techniques since she was a child and pass on Taiyi''s medical skills. She has also heard the elders around her lament countless times since she was a child: "It''s a pity that there are ten parts in total of Taiyi Divine Needle, and the last seven parts have been lost. If these seven parts can be reappeared in the world, we will definitely restore Taiyi Palace." brilliant." In the previous year''s war, 90% of Taiyi''s doctors died in the battle, and Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, died on the way to save the commander of the Shence Army. The first version of Taiyi Divine Acupuncture that is widely circulated and widely known in the market today is very rare. It is nothing more than general chronic deficiency and cold diseases, wind-cold dampness paralysis, weakness and weakness, etc. symptom. Su Xueqing can also do this simplest acupuncture technique. The second and third volumes are kept by the Su family and have not been published. Even the disciples of the Su family have to go through many tests before they can study these two books thoroughly. ??Because if you dont have enough strength to try to encourage the development of the second two films, you will go astray and fail in your efforts. The Su family is very cautious in selecting core disciples. ??If it hadn''t been for that incident, she would have started to learn the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle by now. However, she was kicked out of the Su family and came to Jiangcheng, but she was unable to learn the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle. But she was holding the second part of the Taiyi Divine Needle at the moment. Su Xueqing even held her breath, fearing that when she breathed out, all the words on the paper would be blown away. As a Chinese medicine practitioner, she can clearly distinguish whether the pictures and words on the paper are true or false. This is the real Taiyi Divine Needle! Even she has never seen the Su familys secret method! "Xueqing? Su Xueqing!" The back desk was still poking her tirelessly, "Where is your pen? Do you still want it? What are you thinking about? You are so absorbed." Su Xueqing suddenly came back to her senses and immediately put a few pieces of paper into the book. She turned back with an expressionless expression: "I''m thinking that I might not be able to sleep for a few days." "What?!" The person at the back table was shocked, "How can you not sleep at this age? I just need to touch the pillow and fall asleep within three seconds!" Su Xueqing took the pen back. She breathed slowly for a dozen times before she managed to calm down her racing heart. ?This is the Taiyi Divine Needle! How could she sleep? "A Lan, you..." Su Xueqing looked at Ye Wanlan and lowered her voice, "Where did you find it?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "It''s not important how it came here. What''s important is that it''s useful to you, isn''t it?" "Yes..." Su Xueqing was startled, "It''s not just useful to me? If you sell it on Global Online, you can buy an apartment in Global Center and permanent citizenship!" Why did you give her such a precious thing? Su Xueqing was yearning for it in her heart, but she was very clear-headed and handed the paper back: "Alan, I can''t accept it. Shen Ning Grass is not precious to me, and your return gift is really too big. "Okay, neither arrogant nor impetuous." Ye Banlan praised, "Whether the return gift is big or not depends on whether it can exert its maximum power. Things are dead, people are alive, and you happen to be able to use it. people." But I... Take it, put it away. ?Ye Turning the Waves couldn''t help but put the second Taiyi Divine Needle into Su Xueqing''s schoolbag. Su Xueqing''s hands trembled again. She blinked and tried hard to push back the tears, but she still couldn''t help but choked: "No one believes in me, but you just believe in me..." Even her parents didnt believe her, and the family where she had lived for more than ten years kicked her out. "Xueqing." Ye Banglan suddenly called her, "Don''t tell the third person, no one can do it." "I understand." Su Xueqing looked very serious. "Such a thing can easily lead to death." Things like killing people and seizing treasures are not surprising, whether it was three hundred years ago or now. ?Ten years ago, a talented young doctor from the Su family crashed and died on a plane bound for the Starman Federation Empire. Even though the Su family knew clearly that this was a conspiracy, they had no proof. Su Xueqing rubbed her eyes and contacted her friends in Yunjing again. Su XueqingWhere is the Shen Ning Cao? Can I meet you in the afternoon? Medicine DealerOh my aunt, I just transplanted the Shen Ning grass for you from the vegetable garden this morning. I still need to pack it up and send someone to deliver it. The fastest it will be tomorrow. Su XueqingHurry up, or else I will burn your vegetable garden when I go back. Drug dealer? ? ? Drug Dealer: You have gone too far. You can pull out the Shen Ning grass as you like, but you cannot touch the Chinese cabbage that I have carefully cultivated! But you have resolved your knot, are you coming back? But over there with the Su family... Su Xueqing: It has nothing to do with the Su family. From now on, I will just be me, and I will always be a good doctor. Taiyi, the doctor, brought the dead back to life and competed with the sky! ?As one of the Taiyi doctors, she will not admit defeat while fighting against fate. ** ?The sun is shining brightly at noon, and the clouds move with the wind, transforming into mountains and a vast ocean. "Hey, grandma, have you taken your medicine on time today?" Ye Banlan was lying on the railing to bask in the sun while contacting Lin Weilan, "I will continue to go back to see you in the evening. I have agreed with my uncle that I will Live in the old house. "Okay!" Lin Weilan was very happy, "I just hope that you can stay in the old house for a while, as long as you want. No one dares to gossip." "Grandma, then you have a good rest and don''t worry about Shen Ningcao anymore. Something happened. Grandma listens to you. After the call ended, Lin Weilan pressed her temples tiredly: "Where are those Shen Ning grasses that I paid attention to last time?" "Back to Madam, originally we had contacted the seller, but everyone regretted it at the last moment." Butler Lin was also very anxious, "All external Shen Ning Cao channels have been blocked, I''m afraid only the Su family ?Lin Weilans eyes were heavy and she didnt speak. ?The other partys purpose was indeed to force her to return to the Lin family in Yunjing. ??The people behind this incident must have something to do with someone from the Yunjing Lin family! Do you think this will allow her to seek help from my family? ?Steward Lin followed Lin Weilan all the way from Yunjing to Jiangcheng. He also knew something about the situation in Yunjing: "But besides the Su family, there is another one..." "I know what you said, but it''s even more impossible for him." Lin Weilan sighed, "The Su family sometimes asks him to provide medicine, but he is beaten and scolded several times. It''s difficult." ?Steward Lin was at a loss for words. ??This person has a really weird temperament. He values ??cabbage and mushrooms more than medicinal herbs. "I know A-Lan doesn''t want me to worry, but she is still young and has just returned to school not long ago. How could I let her do it?" Lin Weilan murmured, "It''s just that she has been suffering for so long. If I I cant even provide her with good material conditions, and its hard to explain to Jiayan. ?Steward Lin sighed again. ?Lin Jiayan still doesnt know whether he is alive or dead. If he is alive, it will be better. What if... ?Lin Weilan waved her hand: "You go down, I''ll think of a solution," "Old madam, you should take more care of your health." Butler Lin left the study worriedly. ?Seeing him coming out, Lin Qingwen immediately stepped forward quickly. Mom, I... ?Lin Weilan said coldly: "Get out!" ?Lin Qingwen was startled. He didn''t dare to say the third word and ran out crawling on the ground. At that moment, he saw Lin Weilan who was completely opposite to before. Not sick and weak, but killing and frightening! Back to the bedroom on the third floor, Lin Qingwen patted his chest: "I have never seen my mother look so scary. I really don''t know what she did to be kicked out of our family." ?Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything. She was preparing her backup plan. Once the seven days are up, if the Shen Ning Grass does not appear, the Lin family will be doomed! ** Afternoon, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Class 2, Grade 2. "What?!" the study committee member raised his voice, "The fourth candidate for the summer training camp was given to Class 1 Ye to turn the tide? They are from Shi Huasheng''s class!" Yeah, why do you want to participate in a physics competition if you dont even study physics? Why do you have so much peace of mind? "Jun Ning, don''t cry. This spot should have been yours. Let''s go to Class 1 to help you seek justice." ??More than a dozen people blocked the door of Class 1 aggressively. Classmate Ye Banglan, we have something to ask you, please come out. Looking up at night. They are several students from Class 2, Grade 2, among whom Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei are prominently listed. Su Xueqing frowned, and she took Ye Wanlan''s arm: "Alan, I''ll accompany you there to see what tricks they want to do." When other students in the class saw this scene, they also gathered around. Class 2 and Class 1 have never dealt with them. Because there are always science students in Class 2 like Xue Yiwei who look down on them for studying history, and there are also **** like Sheng Song who enjoy bullying ordinary students. ?Ye Duanlans eyebrows remained unchanged: Whats the matter? "We can''t influence Teacher Ren''s decision, but you should know that the spot in the summer training camp should not belong to you." Xue Yiwei said lightly, "You only transferred here in June this year, and you still studied history. Don''t you think you Is it excessive to occupy this quota? " All the students in Class 2 thought so, but no one said it so openly. When Xue Yiwei said this, they all looked at Ye Wanlan with subtle eyes. They generally dont care about going through the back door, but if their resources are taken away, no one will agree. ?Ye Puan Lans gaze remained unchanged: So? "So go and tell Teacher Ren that you voluntarily withdraw from this summer training camp." Xue Yiwei became a little impatient, "Give the quota to Junning. This quota is originally hers. You are taking advantage of it both emotionally and rationally." No, I made it so clear, do you understand? Lets go to the physics team leaders office together. Ranking ends before midnight on the 16th tonight~ Thank you very much for your support, you are so enthusiastic () The management team will extend the Xiao/Xiang month list to 20~16-20 is Sister Lans couples big head color paper~ I also made many appointments for pictures! There will be new peripherals later See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 Sister Lan is omnipotent【1 update】 Chapter 69 Sister Lan is omnipotent [1 update] ??If you cant even understand such a few simple sentences, why are you participating in a physics competition? Xue Yiwei really didn''t want to say anything more to Ye Tuanlan, and her expression became even colder: "What are you doing standing around, why don''t you leave quickly? Class will start in a few minutes." Even the students in Class 1, Grade 2, only knew about the Ye Turning Club''s participation in the physics competition, and they all opened their mouths in surprise. After all, 80% of the students who choose the history, chemistry, and biology combination do so because their grades in physics are somewhat inferior. Physics competitions are only attended by students who rank at the top of the physics class. Its not like they get a headache as soon as they see the word physics. But they were shocked. They were all angry because of Xue Yiwei''s words. "Hey, what do you mean?" The deputy monitor was unhappy, "According to what you said, the candidates for the summer training camp for the physics competition were selected by Teacher Ren. Don''t you know how much Teacher Ren values ??physics as his students? " "Of course we know." Xue Yiwei''s expression became even calmer, and she looked up and down at Ye Wanlan with a faint look of disgust, "That''s why I want to know how our transfer student bribed the principal and got through to Teacher Ren. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes were calm, without any fluctuation in his emotions: "You said I went through the back door?" Otherwise? ?Ye Banlan grunted: "If I just compare with you, you are indeed far behind." Xue Yiwei suppressed her anger, and a layer of cold frost formed in her pupils: "That''s enough, I don''t have time to spend with you here, come with me to Teacher Ren''s office now!" Okay. Ye Banlan said lightly, Get out. There was a moment of silence. Xue Yiwei was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears: "What did you say?" ??It is true that the Xue family is not ranked among the top ten in Yunjing, but it is also a wealthy family. She has received etiquette education since she was a child, and she cannot utter curse words like "get out". ??There are only social people like Ye Banglan who dropped out of school early. "A Lan said get out of here, don''t you understand?" Su Xueqing still held Ye Wanlan''s arm, "You group of so-called ''top students'' came to our class 1 to cause trouble. Do you want to invite all the teachers to come and see what you are doing on weekdays?" behavior? Xue Yiwei sneered: "Su Xueqing, you are the only one who was kicked out" Dingle bell! ?The class bell rang, drowning out Xue Yiweis voice. "Yiwei, let''s go back to work." Su Xubai held Xue Yiwei''s shoulders and said in a cold voice, "There is no need to ruin your body for irrelevant people. It is not yours. You will pay the price if you take it hard." ?His eyes flicked through the night to turn the tide, and he would not give her the possibility of clinging to the Su family. Xue Yiwei was still angry, but she could only suppress her emotions: "Well, let''s go." Its too much. She originally occupied the spot in our class, but she asked Yiwei to get out. Why does she have to? Keep your voice down, who knows what kind of background she has, she even dared to kick Sheng Songs table. When it comes to backstage, who can be as strong as our Su Shens backstage? Our Su Shen is from Yunjing The voices of the students in Class 2 gradually faded away, but you can still hear their sarcasm from time to time. "A Lan, ignore them. They are used to being arrogant and looking down on us. Do they really think they are so powerful?" Su Xueqing returned to her seat angrily, "Just take the spot that Teacher Ren gives you. When the time comes, Months of summer training camp, let them all see it. ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t care: "I know." "What are you thinking about?" Su Xueqing said, "Don''t be angry. If you get angry and get sick, the gain will outweigh the loss." Im thinking about getting more places in the summer training camp. Ye Banlan looked out the window with a faint look, There are many students who like physics and they really want to go. Su Xueqing was stunned and became even more angry: "Yes, with Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai''s ability, they can definitely get more places for the school instead of coming to you." "You said you don''t want me to be angry. Why are you so angry?" Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "A doctor doesn''t heal himself. If you are angry, how can you learn the second part of Taiyi Divine Acupuncture?" Su Xueqing buried her head in her arms and said in a muffled voice, "Stop talking, my focus today is to sleep well at night." "If you can''t sleep now, what will you do in the future?" Ye Banlan smiled, "As doctors, we must first have strong psychological endurance." She is still waiting for Su Xueqing to finish the second part and give out the following parts. Su Xueqing wanted to say that this was not the reason for her low mental endurance. It was clearly because the things her deskmate brought out exceeded her tolerance threshold. She carefully opened the pieces of paper and began to study formally. ** In the evening, I returned home and opened a private group. ?There is basically no one to talk to in the group, but it is very convenient for her to find people. YNAsk a question. ?Ye Banlan was about to type and ask, "Have you got a spot in Jiangcheng''s summer training camp?" when he seemed to think of something and paused. With her understanding of these strange people she knew. ?Someone of the richest people in the world may directly invest in buying Jiangcheng. She believed that this sister dared to do this. She chose not to talk to them. What is it? It''s my honor to work for Sister YN! The richest person in the world: Dont you have enough money? Thats okay, I have plenty more. ?Ye Turning the Waves received hundreds more exclusive red envelopes. [Ghost Brother]: Damn it, why dont you have mine? Im going to rob you! Waiting for tomorrows Global Center News Radio and Television Station to release information about a man wearing beggars clothes who died on the street. The appearance is too horrific to look at. I am responsible for assassinating him. Can a rich lady give me tens of millions? It started again. ?Ye Banglan exited the group. She thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered that there was another person on her list who had the ability to get a spot and was very reliable. She found a black hole avatar in her friends list. YNTeacher, are you busy? At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, an old man who was participating in a physics seminar at the Global Center suddenly stood up. The assistant beside him was startled: "Professor?" "I''m not busy. I''m free. I''m very free!" The old man ignored him, rushed out of the conference room with his cell phone, and directly replied with voice, "You stinky girl, the person who disappeared for so long is finally alive!" The assistants looked at the old man''s windy back and looked at each other. Their professor...is he crazy? ??Its just a matter of letting others down at Yunjing University. How can I continue to go on a business trip to the Global Center? "Jiangcheng Summer Training Camp?" The old man frowned, "Why did you ask about this? Don''t tell me you are in high school?" YNHmm. elder:"" He and she met on a quantum mechanics forum, and they were amazed at each other''s understanding and talent. With her knowledge, she must be at least a graduate student, right? ! The old man asked again: "Will you disappear again this time?" Hearing these words, Ye Banglan was silent for a moment, and then she said softly: "I won''t disappear." "It''s okay if you don''t disappear. I''ll help you get the spot." The old man nodded, "I''m on a business trip at the Global Center now. When I return to China next month, I''ll go find you." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Then be mentally prepared." elder:"?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "To be honest, I''m a little afraid that your heart won''t be able to bear it." elder:"" ?His heart is in good condition. He is not afraid of anything that could happen! After settling the matter of quota for the summer training camp, Ye Banlan put down his cell phone. On a summer night, the warm wind blows. Early the next morning, the principal of No. 7 Middle School had just gone to work and before he had even started fishing, he received a call from Yun Jing. "What? Okay, okay, thank you so much." He was a little panicked, "Is 20 places too many? No, no, no, I didn''t mean not to say no, I want them all!" When the call ended, the principal of No. 7 Middle School exhaled a long breath and slumped in his seat. The wealth and wealth in their No. 7 Middle School came one after another, which made him happy and anxious at the same time! ??Is it possible that his big financial backer is showing off his power again? The principal of No. 7 Middle School immediately ran to the physics team leaders office and told the physics team leader the good news. He is very bad. He wants to see the leader of the physics team dancing in the office. ** Jun Ning! someone shouted at the door of Class 2, Grade 2, Teacher Ren is asking you to go to the office. Ye Junning was still a little confused, until she heard another shout, and she stood up hastily: "Here we come." She ran to the physics group leaders office: Teacher, please look for me. The leader of the physics team smiled and said: "Jun Ning, come here, come here, do you want to hear some good news?" Teacher, please tell me. Ye Junning was very well-behaved. You can go to the summer training camp again! The leader of the physics team high-fived, Are you surprised or surprised? "Ah?!" Ye Junning was stunned, "No, teacher, your place has been given to someone else. I don''t need the one she gave me. You must have your own reasons for choosing the person." Whats not allowed? Its because we turned the tide and we got more places. The leader of the physics team waved his hand, 20, and youre fourth in single subject, why cant you go? Ye Junning was surprised: "20?!" Even Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School only has 40 places, how could they get so many? She was a little dizzy. "But Junning, you have obvious shortcomings in optics. This time you can participate in the summer training camp to communicate with classmate Ye." The leader of the physics team patted her shoulder, "She has no shortcomings in physics. , you can ask her more then." Ye Junning nodded dazedly. She did cry all day after learning she couldn''t go to the training camp yesterday. Unexpectedly, she went from **** to heaven again in a mixture of sadness and joy. Ye Junning drifted back to class 2 (2) of high school. "Jun Ning, don''t worry, I will help you get your spot in the training camp." Xue Yiwei said, "As for Ye Turning the Tide, ignore her. It''s rude to steal other people''s things!" ?Ye Junning looked at her blankly: "Yiwei, classmate Ye helped me get the quota, no, she helped 20 students get the quota!" I didnt expect it ~ Good morning~ The management will post the fan list to the comment area when the time comes~Add a random fan from 11-20 on the Xiao//Xiang total list (Sister Lan, Qingqing, Yinghuang)~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 Tuan Chong Lan, Yunjing Express [2 updates] Chapter 70 Tuan favors Sister Lan, Yunjing Express [2 updates] 20 places! Additional to the original 4, there are 24, which is a huge wealth for No. 7 Middle School. In addition, a group of construction teams suddenly moved into the wasteland next to the school last week. It is said that they are building new teaching buildings, dormitories, playgrounds and other public facilities. Ye Junning deeply doubted whether their principal was robbing a bank. Xue Yiwei paused, her brows furrowed deeply: "Jun Ning, what did you say?" I went to the physics office. Why did Ye Junning go crazy? "Jun Ning, I know Ye Banlan doesn''t want to give you a place, but she always spits out things that are not hers." Xue Yiwei shook her head, "Let''s go back to class first. The next class is Teacher Ren''s class." ?Ye Junning was still immersed in great joy and completely ignored what Xue Yiwei was saying. ?She floated back to her seat and immediately sorted out the optical section problems that she didn''t know how to do. The class bell rang, and the leader of the physics group walked into the classroom with cat steps. The students were a little frightened. Whenever the leader of the physics team shows such a weird smile, he must have given them another problem. "I heard about what happened yesterday. Everyone is arguing about the places in the physics summer training camp. There is no need to tie down our hands now. This time, everyone who ranks in the top 20 in a single subject of physics can go!" The leader of the physics team waved his hand, " Lets thank Ms. Ye for helping us get 20 more places, everyone applauds! The whole class was silent. "Why are you standing there? Applause." The leader of the physics group clapped his hands, "I will give you the ID cards of the remaining students next week. Come on, let''s talk about the papers today. Everyone, take out yesterday''s in-class test. " ?The students took out their papers numbly, unable to regain their composure. ?Xue Yiwei was the one who was most affected. Her hands shook and she couldn''t believe it: "20 training camp places?" How did you get Night Turning the Waves? How could she, a social girl who came in through the back door, think of taking care of other students? "Xu Bai." Xue Yiwei asked in a low voice, "Is it possible that she...has other identities and backgrounds?" Su Xubai said lightly: "It''s just a training camp quota. Several big families in Jiangcheng can get it." "That''s it." Xue Yiwei understood and said without comment, "It seems that she went to find Zhou Hechen. There is no point in showing generosity to others." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With this class, the students from Class 2 (2) of Senior High School had different ideas. After class, someone stood up and said, "Let''s go apologize to Ye. If it weren''t for her, I might not be able to participate in the training camp no matter how hard I try." Im going too, Im going too! Lets go, lets go there together... A group of people crowded towards the gate of Class 1, Grade 2, again. Xue Yiwei sat in her seat without moving, her eyes looking to the right were a little darker. Hey, what are you doing here again? Dont try to bully us into turning the tide! The students from Class 1 were blocking the door, looking fierce. "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye." A boy rubbed his head in embarrassment, "I have wanted to enter the training camp for a long time, but I only got sixth place in the exam. Thank you for giving me a place in the training camp." Yes, classmate Ye, I told you earlier, Im so sorry. Student Ye, we apologize to you. Su Xueqing: "???" ?She looked at Ye Banglan in disbelief: "You move so fast?" "What has been decided must be cut quickly." Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "Being beneficial to yourself and others, you can achieve multiple things with one stone, so why not do it?" Su Xueqing was slightly shocked. After a long while, she sighed: "If you were in ancient times, you must be the kind of king who treats virtuous corporals." "Half right and half wrong." Ye Banlan paused and suddenly laughed, "What a pity..." Its a pity that she was one step away from that position after all. Unfortunately, six years after her death, the Ning Dynasty fell and there was no longer any Xiang royal family. "Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai are going to be furious now." Su Xueqing snorted, "They didn''t expect you to get more places, right?" Ye Turning the Tide doesn''t care at all: "I do things and think about what others do." But with the original intention. "A Lan, look at me." Su Xueqing blinked at her, then took a step forward and asked the classmates in Class 2, Grade 2, "I remember that Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei are also capable of helping everyone get more information." There are so many places, they are still your classmates, why..." As soon as this sentence came out, the eyes of many people in Group 2 changed, and they were instantly enlightened. yes! When something like this happened, why did you just want to find someone to turn the tide and give up the spot? The deputy squad leader secretly gave Su Xueqing a thumbs up: "High, really high." Su Xueqing, who has deep hidden merit and fame, returned to her seat and continued to study the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle. ** ?This way, the psychological consultation room. Rong Yu just received a high school sophomore and successfully reduced his study pressure. "I forgot to tell you something. In the morning, classmate Ye was blocked by people from Class 2." He seemed to have remembered something important, "Why did she occupy someone else''s training camp spot? It''s too much to ask her to come back." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes: "What quota?" She came here to drink tea today, and he didn''t hear her mention it at all. "The quota for the summer training camp in Jiangcheng." Rong Yu said, "Is there anything to fight for? It''s not from Yunjing, so you can go there casually?" Yan Tingfeng: "Well, go and ask for more places and allocate them to No. 7 Middle School." Content area: ?He shouldn''t have spoken, why is he the errand boy again? "Okay, okay, okay." Rong Yu said helplessly, "I''ll contact someone and ask them to add places to No. 7 Middle School. The places in several summer training camps have been deducted like that. It''s not interesting at all." He wiped his hands and calmly went to the principal of No. 7 Middle School to explain his purpose. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was shocked: "The quota has been allocated. Didn''t you help me?" Rong Yu was confused: "No, I was just sent here to work." Then, why did the higher-ups notify us that there are twenty more places? The principal of No. 7 Middle School widened his eyes, I...I thought it was Mr. Yan who did it! ?This time it was Rong Yu''s turn to be shocked: "Someone got there first?!" ??If Yan Tingfeng knew this, wouldn''t he go crazy? The principal of No. 7 Middle School said cautiously: "Didn''t Mr. Yan really tell the superiors that they would allocate places for us? I vaguely heard that he was related to an honorary professor of Yunjing University..." Contemplate the space. It is true that Yan Tingfeng knew the two honorary professors of Yunjing University, but he did just tell his brother about this matter, and his brother could not have predicted it. Thats all, dont be nervous, it has nothing to do with you. Rong Yu waved his hand and returned to the psychological consultation room. Yan Tingfeng did not raise his head: "Is it done?" Brother, let me tell you one thing. Dont be angry. Rong Yu rubbed his hands, Im sorry, I was late. Someone has already solved the matter. Yan Tingfeng was wiping a long knife. When he heard this, he just raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a neither light nor strong voice, "Oh?" "I''m sorry, brother, I don''t know who moves so fast." Rong Yu clasped his hands together, "We will definitely take the first place next time, so that you can show off your power." "No need." Yan Tingfeng wiped the knife and put it aside, "It''s not anyone, it''s herself." "What?" Rong Yu was almost shocked, "She knows the honorary professor of Yunjing University? Then why did she come to No. 7 Middle School instead of directly entering Yunjing University?" Yan Tingfeng thought thoughtfully: "Do you remember what she said about her plan?" I remember, the little girl was very whimsical. Rong Yu counted on his fingers, I said that I would become a doctor of China University at the age of eighteen and take control of the Global Center at the age of twenty-five. Even if I had a hundred hearts, I wouldnt dare to think so. "She also said it''s not whimsical, but ambition." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "I like her ambition, it''s beautiful." Rong Yu was still a little unbelievable: "Do you believe her so much? Don''t you think she is just a lunatic?" Well, I am also a madman. Yan Tingfeng stood up and stroked the dust on his clothes. He smiled again, A madman must be careful when he tells the truth. Rong Yu fell into silence. ??Could it be that Ye Turning the Tide is really hiding something and has a more powerful trump card? ?He sighed, he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight. ** After school, Ye Banlan first went to meet Lin Wenli at the gate of No. 1 Middle School, and then took a car together to the Lin family''s old house. ?Lin Wenli pursed his lower lip: "I heard that your participation in the summer training camp caused public outrage in the physics class of No. 7 Middle School." ??Ye Turns the Tide: "Has the news reached No. 1 Middle School?" "Well." Lin Wenli looked away, "Don''t listen to what others say, just be yourself." "It''s okay. I asked for 20 more places for No. 7 Middle School. This matter has been resolved." Ye Banlan smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry about me." ?Lin Wenli wanted to say that he was not worried about her, but when the words came to his lips, he finally swallowed them. Forget it, he was indeed worried about her. ?Ye Banlan glanced at her phone: "Calculate the time, the express is about to arrive." "What kind of express delivery?" Lin Wenli looked at her and said, "Let dad pick it up when he gets home." I sent it to my old house. Grandma should have received it. ?At this time, the old house of the Lin family was very quiet. Mrs. Lin, who always liked to show courtesy to Lin Weilan and Lin Zhiyu, also stayed behind closed doors, so it became much quieter. "Mom, A-Lan is right, you are really worried." Lin Wanyu also advised, "Even if the worst result is that all the assets of our Lin family are mortgaged, wouldn''t I still be there?" ?Lin Weilan shook her head: "The other party''s purpose is more than that. If it can''t be stopped, the other party will get worse. I''m afraid something will happen to you." ?Lin Handu''s heart trembled: "Is it really from my side..." "Old Madam, your express delivery." Butler Lin walked in and handed a box to him respectfully, "Express delivery from Yunjing." ?Lin Weilan frowned: "Yunjing?" ?Who else in Yunjing will send her express delivery? Or express? She took it and looked down at the mailing list. Sender: Dont touch my Chinese cabbage ? Mailing address: Under the willow tree in the courtyard of No. 888 Xieyang Road, Yunjing I''m very sorry that this peripheral event was too hasty and followed the previous model, ignoring the Xiao//Xiang revision. There was a serious bug in the Xiao//Xiang event, and the stuck problem was ignored. The management team and I made a mistake and did not check. Backstage, I have brought you an extremely bad experience. We are discussing with the management team the compensation method for the baby who made a mistake in Xiao//Xiangs ranking. We will notify you when it comes out. We will not have such unreasonable activities in the future. . Leave a message under this chapter and draw a Yan Ge military uniform pillow. I will continue to work hard to update everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 Top-notch divine condensation grass! The inheritance of Princess Yongning [1 update] Chapter 71 Top Shen Ning Grass! The inheritance of Princess Yongning [1 update] ?Lin Weilan''s eyes paused, and her eyes were firmly fixed on the mailing list. Mom, is this something sent to you by a child from a certain family in Yunjing? Lin Handu smiled, Why did you use such a cute shipping name? She didn''t know what happened to Lin Weilan in Yunjing, but she could vaguely guess over the years that their branch was different from the other sects. Lin Weilan was not driven away because of her lack of attainments in the guqin. out. On the contrary, Lin Weilan''s talent for the guqin is probably even stronger than that of the core disciples of her family! ?Lin Weilan stood up suddenly and without saying a word, she just hurriedly carried the box upstairs. She came to the study room and opened the express box. Inside is a carefully wrapped flowerpot with a green grass planted in the center. The branches glow with a faint blue light under the light. The Shen Ning grass is about to bloom to maturity! ?With Lin Weilan''s knowledge, she recognized this medicinal plant at a glance. ?Her hands trembled and she couldn''t help but take a breath. The Shen Ning Grass that she had been looking for for three whole months just appeared in front of her? ! Suddenly, as if she thought of something, Lin Weilan picked up the express package again and looked at the sender''s name again. Dont touch my Chinese cabbage Could it really be... ?Lin Weilan''s heart skipped a beat. She sat on the chair and didn''t come back to her senses for a long time. Downstairs, the door is open. ?Steward Lin stepped forward to greet her: "Miss Banlan, Master Wenli." "Auntie." Ye Banlan nodded and glanced around the hall, "Where''s grandma?" "Your grandma just received a courier and went to the study." Lin Handu was also puzzled, "I don''t know who sent it to her." Ye Puanlan smiled: "I asked someone to send it. I''ll go up and have a look." ?Lin Handu was stunned and looked at Lin Wenli: "Alan still knows people from Yunjing?" ?Lin Wenli shook his head. ?The current night of turning the tide is indeed completely different from the past four years. Just like when they first met, there were many secrets about them that were completely invisible. Upstairs. Grandma, can I come in? Ye Banlan knocked on the study door. ?Lin Weilan finally came back to her senses: "Alan is here, come in." ?Ye Turnan opened the door and saw the Shen Ning Cao placed on the table: "The quality of this herb is indeed very good." "It''s not just good, it''s very good." Lin Weilan was also rarely excited, "Shen Ning grass of this quality is priceless in Yunjing!" She held the hand that turned the tide in the night and said, "A Lan, look at the name of the shipment. I suspect that the person who sent the express is the old man who grows medicine in Yunjing with an eccentric temperament." When he saw the words "Don''t touch my cabbage," Ye Banlan was silent for a moment. She raised her eyebrows: "Maybe it''s his grandson who is of the same blood as him. Grandma, I told you to leave the Shen Ning Cao to me, and I will definitely get it for you." ?Lin Weilan was startled: "Alan, this is you..." Ye Banglan hummed: "My deskmate''s surname is Su, she has connections." "Your surname is Su?" Lin Weilan was even more surprised, "Why would the Su family send their children to Jiangcheng?" ? It is true that Jiangcheng is also a large city with developed economy in China, but it is still not as good as Yunjing, the imperial capital that integrates economy, culture, politics and geographical location. Not to mention the six major sects like the Su family, other wealthy families in Yunjing also just want to squeeze into the Global Center. ?Ye Puanlan said softly: "Maybe just like you, we all have our own unavoidable circumstances." Lin Weilan was stunned for a long time, and then sighed: "Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. Ah Lan, we must thank your deskmate. In this way, I will go to school with you tomorrow and thank her personally. " Grandma, dont worry, Ive already returned the gift, and its no worse than Shen Ning Cao. "That''s good." Lin Weilan clapped her hand, "But I heard that Shen Ning grass needs a special medicine to spray before it blooms. This medicine..." "I''ll prepare the medicine." Ye Banlan reached out and pressed Lin Weilan''s shoulder, "You just need to have a good rest. Once your body is well, we can rest assured." "My body..." Lin Weilan was silent for a moment, "Okay, grandma knows." She looked down at her palms, feeling heavy in her heart. ??Now her body is like a completely withered plant, unable to regain its full vitality, but she will continue to hold on for the sake of the Lin family and Ye Lanlan''s generation. At seven o''clock in the evening, dinner officially begins. ?Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin also went downstairs to the restaurant, and neither of them looked very good. After seeing Ye Turning the Tide, Mrs. Lin''s face became even worse. ?Things have reached this point, and everything started because of the night turning the tide. If she wasnt targeting the customers, how come they didnt have any room for maneuver? Shen Ning Cao was not found, and Mrs. Lin was filled with anxiety. She held her chopsticks and couldn''t eat at all. Lin Weilan has such a sharp eye, she can tell what Mrs. Lin is thinking with just one glance. She did not tell Ye Banlan that she had brought Shen Ning Cao, but she just said: "The seven-day deadline is coming soon, you guys Dont have anything to say? ?Mrs. Lin already had a plan in mind, but she didn''t say it out loud. She still respectfully served Lin Weilan some food: "Mom, we are all from the Lin family, so naturally we have to advance and retreat together." ?Lin Weilan responded calmly, pushed aside the vegetables she brought with her chopsticks, and said to Ye Banlan: "Alan, eat more fish." ?The smile on Mrs. Lin''s face couldn''t be held back. After eating a few bites in a hurry, she excused herself to go for a walk, put on her coat and left the Lin house. Thirty minutes later, she arrived at a hotel. ?Mrs. Lin greeted the middle-aged man on the sofa: "Hello, Mr. Luo." "It''s Mrs. Lin." Mr. Luo seemed surprised, "Why did you come to me so late?" "Mr. Luo, you know that we really can''t find Shen Ning Cao, and we have absolutely no intention of being against you. It''s just that ignorant junior who thinks he is right!" Mrs. Lin apologized repeatedly, "I just want to ask you After the agreed deadline is up, show your respect to me and Qingwen." Mr. Luo smiled: "You mean, you really can''t get the Shen Ning Grass?" He already knew the outcome of this matter. Unless Lin Weilan returns to the Lin family, given her stubborn temper, she will not go back at all, and in the end she can only fall into his trap obediently. ??This is also thanks to Lin Qingwen, a brainless idiot, who did the last thing for him. "Yes, the Shen Ning Grass is so precious, we really can''t get it." Mrs. Lin was very ashamed, "So I had to find you..." "Okay, I understand." Mr. Luo waved his hand nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, you and your wife have helped me a lot, and I won''t treat you badly." Mrs. Lin breathed a sigh of relief after getting the right words. She made the right choice to protect herself wisely. ** the next day. ?Before morning reading, Su Xueqing walked into the class, put down her schoolbag and asked: "Alan, have you received the express delivery?" Roger it, Xue Qing, does your friend like Chinese cabbage very much? Ye Banlan asked. Su Xueqing snorted coldly: "He has a morbid and fanatical love for Chinese cabbage. He is a bit nervous. Don''t pay attention to him." She took out her mobile phone and typed. Su Xueqing: Can you please have some dignity in front of my friend? Put away your love for Chinese cabbage. Drug Dealer: What do you know? Did you know that Chinese cabbage is difficult to grow? I have to take good care of them so they can thrive. Drug Dealer: As for those medicinal herbs? Except for some delicate materials, wouldnt it be that if I sprinkle some seeds into the ground and water them casually, they will grow by themselves? Of course it cant be compared with my Chinese cabbage! Su Xueqing: Comparing people with each other will make people angry. ??If the Su family and several foreign forces purchasing medicinal materials heard this, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. Su Xueqing: Where did you get the method of growing medicine? Drug Dealer: Hehe, you dont know this, right? It doesnt matter, I tell you, my ancestors, you know, right? I was responsible for managing the vegetable garden and medicine garden for the emperor. One year, Princess Yongning returned to Fengyuan from Penglai Mountain after a private visit incognito, and gave me the method of growing medicine from my ancestors. Drug Dealer: Its such a pity that there is no one to grow Chinese cabbage! Su Xueqing wanted to block the other party, but she endured it and just turned off the phone screen. She couldn''t help but sigh: "Princess Yongning is really a strange person." Hearing his title unexpectedly, Ye Banlan paused: "What?" "It''s my friend who grows medicinal materials. He said that they used to have a lot of trouble growing medicinal materials, but Princess Yongning traveled thousands of miles to bring back the method of growing medicinal materials from Penglai Mountain." Su Xueqing said, "She is really foresighted. Otherwise, after the war, we wont even have any medicinal materials. ?Ye Tuanlan said thoughtfully: "It seems that there is such a thing." ?Although her memory has always been very good, her time loop has lasted for 999 years, and with the memories of several lifetimes, unimportant things will be cleared from her brain. Well, I remember that the history books did mention that Princess Yongning paid several private visits incognito, but the specific content was not written. Su Xueqing pondered, This kind of gossip can only be passed down from generation to generation by those who have experienced the incident. "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled softly, "As long as the blood of China continues and the people of China are still there, the inheritance will never be broken." The backbone of China will never bend. Even if it is broken, it can be recast. Is Ye Turning around here? A voice came from the door, cold and cold. Su Xueqing raised her head and frowned: "Xue Yiwei, why did she come to you again? Why won''t she let you go? Also, her self-esteem has been challenged. She was this kind of person before." ?Ye Banlan looked indifferent: "Don''t pay attention to her." "You are going to participate in the physics competition summer training camp, that''s okay." Xue Yiwei said coldly, "But I want to compare with you. In the final exam next week, you don''t need to take the history test, you will take the physics paper from our physics class." As soon as these words came out, the students in Class 1 stopped their movements and looked at Xue Yiwei. "As long as you can pass, you win." Xue Yiwei looked at the girl, "How about it, do you dare?" ?Her eyes were cold and menacing. Good morning~~ I need to go to the hospital today, so Ill try to update on time in the afternoon~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 Confrontation! This is what I’ve been waiting for [2 updates] Chapter 72 Confrontation! This is what Ive been waiting for [2 updates] Xue Yiwei, who has always been proud and arrogant, cannot swallow this breath at all. ?Yesterday, she did not ask Ye Banglan to give up her original quota. Instead, she became the trigger, allowing Ye Banglan to help No. 7 Middle School get 20 places for the summer training camp. I dont know what Ye Banlan said. She and Su Xubai spent another afternoon under the strange gaze of their classmates. On what basis? ?Ye turns the tide and is generous to others, so he can get more places and be welcomed by Class 2? Having no strength on her own, she will only rely on others. Xue Yiwei despises such people the most. "Are you sick?" The deputy squad leader couldn''t stand listening anymore and retorted, "Why do we have to take the physics test in our history class? Who do you think you are? Are you the principal? Otherwise, why don''t you tell the leader of the history group what you said? See if she slaps you!" Xue Yiweis face turned livid: If you say such rude words, you really have no manners at all! "That''s weird. You said A-Lan took up the quota. She asked for 20 more quotas to consider other students. What else should she take?" Su Xueqing said in a protracted voice, "Oh, I understand, you are just angry, but You have no ability, do you think this is Yunjing, and everyone has to support you? " She paused and sighed: "No, even in Yunjing, you can''t squeeze into the top circle." Xue Yiwei''s chest kept rising and falling in anger at these words: "Su Xueqing, you" "I can get the quota, and I can also cancel the quota." Ye Banglan remained unmoved, protecting Su Xueqing, "You don''t have to want it, I''ll remove it, are you satisfied?" Xue Yiwei''s next words were all stuck in her throat. Her throat was dry and her face was burning red. She was very embarrassed. At this moment, more and more people came to the school, and they all looked at Xue Yiwei frequently. Xue Yiwei could no longer bear the glare that was like a thorn in her back. She covered her face with her school uniform sleeves and hurried back to Class 2. "Virtue." Su Xueqing said tiredly, "Even though she is so arrogant, she dare not say a word in front of the top dignitaries in Yunjing." Ignore her. Ye Banlan grunted, Xueqing, do me a favor during the break. Su Xueqing''s attention was quickly diverted: "Okay!" After two classes, Ye Banglan took out a bottle from his backpack. She opened the lid and handed it to Su Xueqing: "Smell it, is it that smell?" ??This is a special medicine she concocted to suppress the flowering of Shen Ning Cao. Su Xueqing smelled it and was surprised: "Yes, that''s right, it''s the same smell I''ve smelled before." "That''s good." Ye Banlan put the cap back on the bottle to block out the smell of medicine. "My crazy friend thinks Shen Ning Cao is not as valuable as cabbage, not only because he has a lot of it, but also because he doesn''t know how to prepare the medicine." Su Xueqing said, "This medicine has been passed down from generation to generation in Taiyi Palace, and now the prescription is in the hands of the current In the hands of the great elder." ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "Don''t you ask me why?" "I don''t ask." Su Xueqing said seriously, "You believe me, I believe you. Whatever you have is yours and has nothing to do with me." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "If you were in ancient times, you would have been a very good official." "I do think so." Su Xueqing held her chin, "Historical books say that starting from the period of Ning Taizu, women were able to serve as officials in the court. Shen Mingshu, the female prime minister in Ning Zhaozong''s period, was unprecedented and unprecedented." ?Ye Puanlan listened quietly. "But I do think about one thing. If I were born three hundred years ago and studied medicine hard, would I be able to cure Princess Yongning?" Su Xueqing suddenly said, "In this case, maybe Ning Chao would not be so It has long since perished. ?Ye Tuanlan said nothing and lowered his eyelashes. The master of Taiyi Palace and the elders of Taiyi Palace worked together but failed to cure her illness. It is fate. But she doesnt believe in fate. "There will be a chance." Ye Banlan tilted his head and smiled lightly, "Wait until you learn the Taiyi Divine Needle." Su Xueqing was stunned. What opportunity? ?Meet Princess Yongning? She tapped her brain, and she was having a wild idea again. ** At noon, Ye Bianlan went to the psychological consultation room to drink tea as usual. She likes to watch Yan Tingfeng making tea, it really calms her mind. Rong Yu asked her: "I heard that you were challenged by someone in the physics class in the morning?" "Challenge?" Ye Banglan looked indifferent, "Is that considered a challenge?" "Ye classmate has a good attitude." Rong Yu gave a thumbs up, "No matter how much this kind of person jumps up and down, it will not have any impact on you. It will only turn her into a clown." ??The night turned the tide and drank tea slowly. Hey, classmate Ye, my brother is pretty good in physics, why dont you ask him to teach you some extra lessons? Rong Yu suddenly said with interest, You like history and studying physics dont conflict with each other, right? ?Ye Turning raised his eyes and met Yan Tingfeng''s eyes. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing a slender forearm: "It''s an honor." "Two years ago, several scientists who studied quantum entanglement won awards. By studying Bell''s inequality, they confirmed the real existence of quantum entanglement." Ye Banglan said, "This caused an uproar in the physics world." "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng nodded with a smile. , "In classical physics, the motion of the harmonic oscillator will not exceed the range of -a to a, but in quantum mechanics, everything will become different..." Hearing the two people talking to each other, Rong Yu was suddenly confused: "No, wait a minute..." ??What is this all about? ! However, when two madmen are immersed in an intellectual confrontation, ordinary people are completely unable to say a word. Next, Rong Yu started his listening career. He only heard about "Copenhagen Interpretation", "Multiverse Interpretation", "Hidden Variable Theory", "Spontaneous Localization"... ?Countless proper nouns, many of which he didnt even know the specific words for. Rong Yu stared at the ceiling blankly. It was not until an hour later, when he had fallen asleep, that the physical magic sound in his ears disappeared. "Have you finished chatting?" He yawned, "Physics is really a hypnotic tool. If I can''t fall asleep in the future, I will listen to the online physics class." "The chat is over." Ye Banlan turned her head, "What did Dr. Rong want to say at the beginning?" Content area: What kind of lessons are you trying to make up for? He has such a mouth! "I didn''t say anything. What I meant was that my brother is not good at physics. Mr. Ye should give him extra lessons!" Rong Yu said righteously. Yan Tingfeng was still sitting on the sofa. He blinked lightly: "Is it okay?" We can chat, we wont miss the extra classes. Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, Its getting late, Ill go back to class first. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly: "Miss Ye, please bring some snacks with you. They can be used to fill your stomach when you are hungry." Binghe, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, immediately handed over a delicate box. Thank you very much. Ye Banlan thanked her politely, and then said to Yan Tingfeng, Remember to take your medicine on time. Yan Tingfeng smiled gently: "I listened to everything Miss Ye said." Content area: ?Can you please stop pretending to be nice and harmless? Who are you lying to? You cant fool him anyway! ** A few days later, the established seven-day deadline for delivering the Shen Ning Grass arrived. Mr. Luo arrived at the Lin family almost impatiently: "Old madam, the deadline has come. Where is this Shen Ning Cao?" In the living room, all the adults were there. Except for the younger generation who turned the tide at night, Lin Wenli, Lin Qin, and Lin Yue, brother and sister, were sent out. They didn''t know that the Lin family had already walked on the edge of life and death. ?Mrs. Lin said nothing. She has already made an agreement with Mr. Luo that if the Lin family cannot hand over the Shen Ning Cao, they will also leave a way out for the couple. As for the other Lin family members, they have nothing to do with her. "Sorry, I still have a question before the official delivery." Ye Banlan said lightly, "The contract only said that we should hand over the Shen Ning Grass, but the price was not mentioned. Mr. Luo just wanted to empty his hands. White wolf?" ?Mrs. Lin cursed secretly in her heart, "Who are you and us?" "The price is easy to negotiate." Mr. Luo became a little impatient. "The premise is that you can come up with the Shen Ning Grass." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "So Mr. Luo still plans to get nothing, so I think you made up the purchaser of the Global Center to commit commercial fraud." "Nonsense!" Mr. Luo jumped up angrily, his face turned red, half angry and half ashamed, "Mrs. Lin, what do you mean? You are planning to let a girl who has not even graduated from high school Does the film represent the Lin family? ?Lin Weilan smiled lightly: "Alan is my granddaughter and the eldest grandson of the Lin family. I am old and this is the age of young people. Why can''t Alan represent the Lin family?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin changed slightly. ?Lin Jiayan disappeared for nearly twenty years, and Ye Banglan was brought back not long ago. How could he get Lin Weilan''s favor? "Mr. Luo hasn''t answered my question yet." Ye Banglan knocked on the table gently, his eyes sharp, "Are you committing commercial fraud and deliberately inducing Lin Qingwen to sign the contract in an unconscious state?" ?Mrs. Lin was furious, stood up and shouted: "Ye Turning the Tide, you are talking nonsense -" Sit down! Ye Banlan said coldly, I didnt ask you to speak now! The huge momentum was suppressed, and Mrs. Lin fell back on the chair without taking a breath. Her face was pale and her breath was disordered. ?Lin Qingwen hurriedly supported her. He wanted to say something, but Lin Weilan looked at him and shut up immediately. "Nonsense! Of course I am not a free-handed wolf." Mr. Luo laughed angrily, "Okay, one hand delivers the goods and the other hand pays the money. If you can give me the Shen Ning Grass, I will give the Lin family 90 million. In addition, In addition, I will let you meet the purchaser of the Global Center! Its a pity that the Lin family cant get the Shen Ning Grass. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Is that just that?" "In addition to 90 million, the Lin family can also put forward a condition, provided that it is within my ability. Is this enough?" Mr. Luo sneered, "Miss Ye, do you have any questions?" ?Ye Banlan leaned back and finally smiled: "There''s no problem, it''s very good." etc. is what you said. Update 2, caught up~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 73 A plan within a plan! Unbelievable【1 update】 Chapter 73 A plan within a plan! Unbelievable1 update ?Lin Weilan did not stop Ye Turning the Tide''s words and deeds. ?Six years ago, when Lin Huaijin turned the tide and took her back, she noticed something completely different in this twelve-year-old girl. Even Lin Jiayan... At that time, Lin Weilan did have the intention to train Ye Banlan as the next heir. But a sudden change four years ago made Lin Weilan suddenly realize that there were many supernatural things in this world, and even she had never been involved in them. Facing the unknown, she dared not do anything, for fear of causing any worse consequences, so she could only observe. Fortunately, things took a turn for the better and Ye Turned the Waves came back. She hasnt seen her granddaughter for four years, but she can still feel that Ye Tuanlan is calmer, more mature and calmer than before. Must have gone through a lot of pain. ?Lin Weilan sighed, looking at Ye Wanlan with softer and loving eyes. "Since there is no problem, what about Shen Ning Cao?" Mr. Luo glanced at the time impatiently, "There are still three minutes to go before the deadline. I still have many things to do, and I don''t have time to waste time with you here. "No problem. Of course, we need to sign the supplementary contract first." Ye Banlan raised his hand and pressed a document on the table. "Mr. Luo, please." Mr. Luo frowned and vaguely realized something was wrong. Could it be that he was being set up as a trap? He must not sign it! Mr. Luo''s eyes scanned the people in the living room and saw that except for Ye Banglan and Lin Weilan, who were both in stable moods, several other people could not hide their panic and anxiety, including Lin Wanyu. Its not acted. It doesnt seem like a trap, just a struggle before death. "Supplementary contract, right?" Mr. Luo''s mood suddenly relaxed and he smiled, "Okay, if there are no problems, I will sign it." He took the contract and looked through it, shaking his head as he read. There are indeed no loopholes in the contract, and it will do him no harm at all. With his heart completely at ease, Mr. Luo graciously signed his name on Party As place. The supplementary contract has been signed, and the time has come. Mr. Luo knocked on the table heavily, Where is the Shen Ning Cao? Still calm after turning the tide at night, she politely said to Lin Nieyu: "Auntie, please bring the flower pot from the kitchen." Huh? Okay. Lin Wanyu was originally very nervous, but when she heard Ye Banglan asking her for help, she relaxed. She quickly walked to the kitchen and picked up the flower pot that Ye Banglan had mentioned. ?The flowerpot is covered with a black cover, so you cant see whats growing inside. ?Ye Turning took off the black cover, and a green plant with a faint blue light appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. ?At this moment, the light fragrance hit the nostrils, and everyone felt that their spirits had been soothed like never before, their pores were relaxed, and they felt relaxed and happy. Mr. Luo, who was originally smiling nonchalantly, jumped up suddenly after seeing this plant, and a smile settled on his face. ?His eyes were wide open, and there was only disbelief in his pupils. Shen Ning Cao! Still the top quality! Shen Ning Cao is one of the few rare medicinal herbs that cannot even be faked, because it does not require close observation or tasting. You can tell whether it is genuine through your own body reaction. But this is impossible! Mr. Luo''s face was a little ferocious. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the flower pot. "Mr. Luo, this Shen Ning grass is in excellent condition and is worth eight figures. The buyer of the Global Center is still waiting." Ye Banlan said softly, "Don''t touch it. If you touch it carefully, you may even lose your life. " "What''s worth eight figures? This plant of yours is fake!" Mr. Luo couldn''t hide his gaffe. He shouted uncontrollably, "How can you have Shen Ning Cao? Absolutely impossible!" "Is it because you are so sure that we won''t have Shen Ning Grass that you have cut off all channels for the Lin family to obtain Shen Ning Grass?" Ye Banlan said casually, "Is it also because someone is helping you and wants to force my grandma to return to her family? But how can you be so sure?" ?Just a few words made Mr. Luo''s psychological defense collapse. He did judge based on this, coupled with Mrs. Lin''s request. ? ?Originally, he should be in control of the overall situation, but when did such a serious problem arise? ! "The deal is done." Ye Banlan raised his head and said calmly, "You pay 90 million and give us the contact information of the buyer of the Global Center, and we will send the Shen Ning Grass there in person." Mr. Luo was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and didnt know what to do at all: Its impossible, dont even think about it! ??He failed to force Lin Weilan to return to the Lin family as requested by that person, but he still wanted to give them a chance to go to the Global Center? It seems that Mr. Luo is still committing commercial fraud. Ye Banlan nodded, Auntie, lets call the police. At the center of the confrontation, Lin Handu was a little dizzy at the moment, but he still took out his cell phone and pressed 110. Dont call the police! Mr. Luo was shocked and angry. You have to call the police for such a trivial matter? ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "After all, I am a child, and I will only arm myself with the legal knowledge I learned in class." "Okay, I admit it." Mr. Luo''s voice came out from between his teeth, "I underestimated you, you are really awesome!" Four taels equals a thousand catties. ?Lin Weilan''s branch actually gave birth to such a powerful descendant. The Lin family must be informed of this matter immediately! Ye Puan Lan''s expression remained unchanged: "Well, let''s pay first." Mr. Luo endured the pain and took out a check: "I took the Shen Ning Grass." "What are Mr. Luo talking about? The contract has been written, and we will directly connect with the supplier of the Global Center." Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, "You can go directly." You! Mr. Luo didnt expect that Ye Banglan would set a trap for him here, and he glared angrily. ?Ye Banlans eyes were indifferent: Auntie, wed better call the police. Thats enough! Mr. Luo gritted his teeth, Im leaving, Ill remember you! He went out angrily, his heart trembling. Ninety million! ?He couldn''t even touch the Shen Ning Cao. He finally realized today what it means to lose his wife and lose the army at the same time. In the living room, neither Lin Qingwen nor Mrs. Lin came back to their senses. ?Lin Huaijin also opened his mouth wide, feeling that his filter of turning the tide at night was seriously challenged. Is this his cute, weak and sensible niece? Mom, you didnt say anything to me, you scared me to death. Lin Handu complained, Ive been on tenterhooks these days, my heart has been stuck in my throat. ?Lin Weilan smiled and patted her on the back: "You can''t hide something, so I definitely can''t tell you, let alone Huaijin. It''s all written on his face." ?Lin Huaijin: I was shot inexplicably, it hurts so much. ?Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin wisely did not speak. ?Especially Mrs. Lin, whose face was not very good. She tiptoed and prepared to go upstairs. "Mrs. Lin." At this moment, behind her, Ye Banglan spoke faintly, "Do you know why I didn''t stop you and asked you to tell him that we couldn''t find the Shen Ning Cao? I was worried and had a headache because of it?" ?Mrs. Lin turned around suddenly: "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I tell him?" ?She tried to cover up her panic with a loud voice, but her body trembled even more. As soon as these words came out, Lin Handu''s expression changed, and her voice deepened: "Second sister-in-law, you went to find the other party and sold the Lin family?" "Houyu, don''t listen to this stinky girl''s nonsense." Mrs. Lin was extremely embarrassed, she looked stern and said, "I am from the Lin family, how could I sell out to the Lin family?" "Because only if you tell him and show an impatient look, he will believe even more that our Lin family really does not have Shen Ning Cao." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "If the Lin family can get this compensation, they also need to Thanks to you, Second Aunt." There was a "boom", like thunder exploding in her ears. Mrs. Lin''s ears became deafened, and her mind went blank. ?At this step, is she able to turn the tide at night? How did you calculate it? ?Lin Handu pressed forward step by step: "Second sister-in-law, you said you wanted to advance and retreat with the Lin family, but you secretly betrayed the Lin family. What do you want to do?" "I, I, I..." Mrs. Lin stuttered, unable to say a complete sentence. ?Lin Weilan said coldly: "Go back and be in confinement." Lin Yue and Lin Qin, who had just been sent out and came back, were a little confused when they heard this sentence. Grandma, you go back and rest. Ye Banlan said, Uncle, Wen Li, lets go back too. Huh? Oh oh. Lin Huaijin was still in a state of confusion and left behind Ye Banlan. ?Lin Qin turned around: "Mom, what happened?" "Thanks to your cousin today. If it weren''t for her, we would all have to move out of our old house." Lin Handu patted her chest, "I didn''t expect that she disrupted the opponent''s position with just a few words and helped us get a large amount of funds. " 90 million working capital is a huge sum for the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng. ?Lin Yue sneered: "Mom, do you need to think so highly of her? A few words are just deception. She is the best at deceiving people." Otherwise, why would you act as a substitute and still have the idea of ????replacing the main character Sheng Yunyi? Lin Yue! Lin Handu was extremely stern in a rare manner, Dont let me hear such words from your mouth again, otherwise you will know the consequences! ?Lin Yue became even more angry: "Mom, you are partial! I''m going to tell Dad!" "That''s fine." Lin Handu didn''t object. "You can go live with him for a while." Lin Yue''s eyes lit up: "Mom, this is what you said, don''t go back on it." ?His father doesn''t control him as tightly as his mother. Doesn''t this prove that he can run out and race cars openly? ?Perhaps we can meet the mysterious woman with the "blade overtaking"? ?Lin Handu ignored him: "Qinqin, let''s go upstairs and practice the piano." Here we come, mom. Lin Qin suddenly came back to his senses and followed Lin Wanyus footsteps. This way, on the way home. Ye Banglan received a message. Professor Yuwen: My business trip ended early. I will fly to Jiangcheng tomorrow. You are at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, right? Very good, I will go directly to you. He couldn''t wait to find out what could scare him. After meeting:? ? ? It suddenly occurred to me that among all the daughters, Sister Lan was the richest at the beginning, hahahaha, and she didnt have a gold-eating beast to raise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 The mysterious Lin family, interview in progress [2 updates] Chapter 74 The mysterious Lin family, interview in progress [2 updates] ?Professor Yuwen generally doesnt like to use online chat software. He has so many things to do every day that he has no time to pay attention to other things. The reason why he still has it all these years is that he hopes that one day a certain avatar in his contacts will turn into color again. Finally he waited for it. ??Although YN said last time that she would not disappear, Professor Yuwen still had lingering fears. He immediately ended the meeting at the Global Center as quickly as possible and rushed back to China without stopping. YNIs tomorrow too fast? When you come to Jiangcheng, as the host, I want to treat you to dinner. It would be too simple to meet you at school. Professor Yuwen: Thats okay, its all up to you. Looking at this reply, Ye Banglan also began to think about what gift to give Professor Yuwen. A Lan, what happened today? Lin Huaijin or Monk Zhang Er was confused, Did you find the Shen Ning Cao? "Well, my deskmate happens to be in this business." Ye Banlan looked away from his mobile phone, "Uncle, please don''t be angry. In order to ensure that today''s transaction can achieve maximum benefits, only grandma and I know ?Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment. After a long while, he said in a hoarse voice: "How can I be angry? I am happy, very happy." ?Through the car mirror, he could see the girl''s blue eyes as calm as the sea. ?These eyes followed Lin Jiayan, and the father and daughter were almost carved out of the same mold. Crazy enough to be sober, but also daring. ?But twenty years have passed, why hasnt Lin Jiayan shown up yet? Whether he is alive or dead, there is no information. By the way, A Lan, arent you busy running a company and going to school? Lin Huaijin frowned and asked, I heard from Grandma Qi that you are preparing products related to Su embroidery recently? "Well, I have introduced a batch of machines and programmed them with Jiang Xulin''s Suzhou embroidery skills." Ye Banlan nodded, "I am currently mass-producing simple accessories such as sachets, fans and ornaments. It is expected that It will be put on the market in half a year. ?Of course, machine production is still incomparable with manual production. ?Wantianqing Companys focus is to continue to cultivate intangible cultural heritage craftsmen and produce high-end clothing. There is no shortage of craftsmanship in China, and there is no shortage of luxury goods either. When it comes to luxury goods, China ranks first. ??However, China lacks a luxury brand that can compete with the world''s three top luxury brands: Gadica, Freya Ined, and Cyrus in the international market. She must make up for this shortcoming. ?Ye turned the tide and smiled again: "My general manager is very responsible. With her here, I don''t have to worry about little things." "That''s good. If you have anything, don''t keep it in your heart. If you need help, just tell your uncle." Lin Huaijin said, "We are a family from beginning to end." Ye Wanlan''s heart trembled. She gently touched the place where her heart was, and the sourness spread there, swallowing her up. How could she not know this? The time travel girl took away four years of her time and unscrupulously hurt everyone who loved her. But when she came back, Lin Huaijin still accepted her. She is not homeless. Uncle, do you know the current Lin family? Ye Banlan asked. ?Three hundred years ago, she was good friends with Lin Fanyin, the last head of Tianyinfang, and Lin Wanci, the senior sister. After all the disciples of Tianyinfang died in battle, in order to commemorate the two of them, the surviving family members of these disciples changed their surname to Lin. This is also the origin of the Lin family. Yunjing is far away from Jiangcheng. Although she has 999 extra years, she still has very little information about the Lin family. "No." Lin Huaijin shook his head and murmured, "But it always feels like a very dangerous place, otherwise your grandma wouldn''t have avoided it." ?Ye Puanlan said lightly: "That''s good too." ?Lin Huaijin was stunned: "Very good?" Cleaning the door for my old friend. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, If there are all obstacles in front of me, I will just open fire. "You always say mysterious things, which my uncle can''t understand." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But I am destined to go back, and there are some things we have to face." ?This day is just a matter of morning and evening. ** At this moment, in the garage, on another car. "Hello, hey, it''s me, Xiao Luo." Mr. Luo covered his phone and said cautiously, "I''m really sorry, I really don''t know where they got the Shen Ning grass from. It''s in very good condition. I was... The yellow-haired girl has a trick!" ??He never expected that he was already very cautious and actually tried to turn the tide at night. ??It''s okay to lose money, he didn''t complete the task given to him by Yun Jinglin''s family! "They really took out the Shen Ning Grass?" There was a young man on the other end of the phone, and he was also skeptical, "Where did it come from? Are you lying?" "It''s absolutely true, sir!" Mr. Luo couldn''t hide his panic, "How dare I lie to you? You could kill me with just a move of your fingers. That granddaughter Lin Weilan almost sent me to the police station Gone." Lin Qin? No, no, no, my surname is Ye, my name is Ye Turning the Waves. "Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, isn''t her surname Lin?" The young man lost interest, "I understand, I can''t blame you entirely for this. We will make up for your losses." Mr. Luo was overjoyed: "Thank you, sir, but over at the Global Center..." "We will also take over. We won''t let Lin Weilan get hooked on that line so easily." The young man said coldly, "You can get out." After the call ended, the young man put away his mobile phone. He stood up, walked through the garden and corridor, and came to a pavilion. In front is a screen, and behind the screen is a guqin. A pair of slender white hands rested on the strings, but the face of the owner of the hands could not be seen clearly. Lin Weilan took out the Shen Ning Cao and connected to the Global Center. It is estimated that she will not be able to return to the Lin family in a short time. The young man said respectfully, What should we do next? "Oh?" The man behind the screen smiled slightly, not surprised, "It''s expected. She has been gone for more than forty years, and she is stubborn. How can she survive for so long without any means?" Ke Duyouqin was probably taken away by her! The young man was angry, This is my familys property, why should she take it away? "There is no evidence, so don''t talk nonsense." The man said calmly, "Duyouqin is indeed very important, but compared to that matter, Duyouqin is nothing." The young man did not dare to speak. He had been confused for many years. Which thing is it? ?The man didnt speak anymore and started playing the piano. Whoosh! ?The strings of the piano are stroked gently, the sound of the piano is sounded, the air flow vibrates, and the air column breaks out of the sky like a hidden weapon, attacking straight forward. Crack! ?The stone as tall as a person broke into pieces and fell to the ground with a clatter. ?The young man looked at the fragments on the ground and couldn''t help but feel horrified. He couldn''t help but take a step back and secretly wiped a cold sweat. ??This is the legendary music of heaven that shocked the world? ??Only the direct descendants of the Lin family know something that has not been recorded in history books. Lin Fanyin, the former head of Tianyinfang, killed countless enemies with a snap of his fingers by relying on the song "Array Breaking Music". The pieces have been collected. The man said again, I will see exactly the same thing tomorrow. "Yes." The young man stepped forward respectfully. He squatted down, his hands still shaking when picking up the fragments. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. There is only one week left before the end of the semester, and students are working hard to write papers for each other. ?Ye Puanlan is teaching history questions to the students in the class. Ye classmates lectures were so good and vivid. It rarely made me find history very interesting. Ive read so many novels that I suspect that Mr. Ye has traveled from ancient times. He talks about it as if he has seen it with his own eyes. But we must not let the physics class take away our chance to turn the tide! In the past two days, they blocked away several students from Class 2 and other physics classes who came with notebooks. Yes, Princess Yongning once followed the emperors master Han Yunsheng to Jiangcheng to control the water. At that time, Jiangcheng was not called Jiangcheng, but was named Jianghuai Ye Banlan recalled as he recounted. After everyone listened, someone suddenly said with great interest: "By the way, are you curious whether the Imperial Master is handsome?" The name sounds very handsome when you hear it, but the important thing is that you are very capable! "Isn''t it recorded in the history books that the emperor''s master was born in Penglai Mountain? I heard that the people there are all immortals, and even if they are not strong, they cannot teach Princess Yongning." Turn the tide, what do you think? ?Ye Banlan paused and said politely: "He should be... handsome." ??As long as you don''t scold her and say her paintings are rubbish, Han Yunsheng will be handsome. Otherwise, even if he has outstanding temperament and handsome appearance, she still doesn''t want to see him. ?After listening to another historical story, the class bell rang, and the students returned to their seats and continued listening to the chemistry class. At this time, an uninvited guest came to the principal''s office. Professor Yuwen still couldn''t restrain his excitement and curiosity. After getting off the plane, he ran to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School in a hurry. ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School was working when the assistant principal introduced him into the office. ??He suddenly looked up and saw a face that appeared every year at the opening ceremony of Yunjing University, and almost broke his chair. "You, you, you..." the principal of No. 7 Middle School stammered, "You, you, you are that, that..." For a moment he wanted to slap himself. Why is he so speechless when the critical moment comes? What a mouthful! Professor Yu Wen, nice to meet you. Professor Yu Wen shook hands with him. ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School was flattered and finally managed to hold back a sentence: "You are the Professor Yuwen who teaches physics!" After speaking, the principal of No. 7 Middle School said: He is talking about something stupid again. Professor Yuwen waved his hand and said indifferently: "Without further ado, please invite the best physics student in your school to come over. I have something to tell her." He has this confidence. The YN he knows is the best in physics everywhere. "Physics is the best?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was stunned for a moment, and immediately called the assistant principal, "Go to Class 1 to see if classmate Ye is here right now, and ask her to come over." Professor Yuwen sat down, took out the thermos cup, and happily took a sip of tea. He wants to give her a big surprise! Shaked Qingqing and found that she had buried a lot of foreshadowing. See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 What subject did you say you studied? 【1 update】 Chapter 75 What subject did you say you studied? 1 update Wait a while, and he would have another meal with her. He came all the way to Jiangcheng. Isnt it too much for her to treat him to a meal? Professor Yuwen is happier. ?Here, the assistant to the principal hurriedly came to Class 1, Grade 2, at the instruction of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. It was class time. "The principal is looking for you?" Su Xueqing was surprised, "Why are you looking for me at this time?" I dont know, lets go take a look. Ye Banlan stood up and left with the assistant principal. ?This scene was noticed by several people from Class 2 opposite. Sheng Song''s feet were still bandaged, and his eyes were dark and sinister. He didnt know who the person who beat him that night was, and even the Sheng family didnt find out. ??But he will never let go of turning the tide at night. He wanted to think of a good way to completely eradicate the scourge of turning the tide for Sheng Yunyi. "She went to the principal''s office again." Xue Yiwei shook her head, unable to hide the sarcasm in her expression, "I really don''t know why she always goes to the principal''s office all day long." Even she and Su Xubai did not pester the principal every day. Su Xubai was overcoming a difficult problem in a physics competition. When he heard this, he just said calmly: "I care about what she does." "We all rely on our grades to get into school, and you and I don''t rely on our family background." Xue Yiwei endured her anger, "But what does she rely on? She relies on more than one man." Her self-esteem and pride made her disdain to be associated with people like Ye Turnlan. Su Xubai didn''t speak, his eyebrows were cold. ??He didn''t care about Ye Turning the Tide, after all, she could only show off her power in the Jiangcheng area, and most people couldn''t squeeze into the circle of Yunjing. After graduation, he and Xue Yiwei will return to Yunjing. There is no need to waste time with irrelevant people here. ** The principal''s assistant escorted Ye Banlan to the door of the principal''s office and then left. Ye Banlan knocked on the door. Before the principal of No. 7 Middle School opened his mouth, he saw Professor Yuwen, who was very calm and composed a second ago, suddenly bounced up like a cannonball and rushed towards the door: "Here he comes!" The door opens. ??The girl was wearing the short-sleeved and long-trousers school uniform of No. 7 Middle School. Her hair was pulled up by a hairpin, revealing her white neck. There were no other unnecessary ornaments, just like an iris blooming quietly. For a moment, Professor Yuwen felt that there was something wrong with his eyesight. ?Such a majestic appearance made him think he was seeing a female star in the entertainment industry. No, such a calm, calm and sharp-edged momentum is not found in the entertainment industry, and there are very few powerful people in the Yunjing family! "It''s you." Ye Banlan nodded slightly. Even though it was her first time meeting Professor Yuwen, she was not surprised. "Didn''t you agree to come to the school to find me and have dinner together?" Professor Yuwen came to his senses: "I''m so anxious! What if I don''t run over and you disappear in an instant?" "How could a living person disappear?" Ye Banglan closed the door, "Professor, let me introduce myself formally. Ye Banglan, the night of darkness, turns the tide." "What a name!" Professor Yuwen shouted, "Sure enough, only you are worthy of such a name." ?Ye Tuanlan was very calm: "Professor, you don''t have to be so excited to flatter me." Professor Yuwen touched his head: "Aren''t I too excited? Did it disturb your class?" Well, I was taking a history class just now. Ye Banglan said, But its okay, I got full marks on the paper I taught. At this moment, Professor Yuwen felt something was wrong. The second year of high school has already been divided into subjects. How can I learn history? ?Ye Puanlan saw that he was hesitant to speak, and said succinctly: "I really forgot to tell you, I chose history." Professor Yuwens smile froze: ?After a full three minutes, he found his voice, trembling, a little disbelieving, and a little hopeful: "Tell me, what subject did you study?" He must have heard wrong. Yes, he heard it wrong! "history." Bang! Professor Yuwens head hit the back of the chair. Since he heard it right, he chose to faint and escape from reality. "Professor Yuwen!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was shocked and hurriedly held his shoulders, "Cheer up! Cheer up, Professor!" "How do you want me to cheer up?" Professor Yuwen angrily slapped away the hand of the principal of No. 7 Middle School, "I waited in vain for four years and finally got in touch with people again, and now you tell me that she went to study literature!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School scratched his head: "Actually, it''s not about studying literature. In your opinion, biology and chemistry are still science subjects." He didn''t say it, but it was okay. When he said it, Professor Yuwen became even more angry and yelled: "What''s wrong with physics? Do you look down on physics?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School chose to shut up. ??He now agrees with the words of the leader of the history group. Those who study physics are all crazy. The difference is just a little crazy or a big one. "Professor, calm down." Ye Banlan comforted him, "Learning history is my obsession, but I will help you with any help you need." Professor Yuwen was still in the midst of a heavy blow, and he was heartbroken: " Physics is so cute, beautiful and charming, how can anyone not like physics? ?Ye Banlan pressed his eyebrows: "Professor, let''s go out and talk." ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School originally wanted to chat more with Professor Yuwen, but after seeing the other person''s madness, he chose to retreat and immediately opened the door. The two of them went out. "Alas..." Professor Yuwen lamented, "What are you doing studying historical metaphysics? Robbing tombs? You should study physics. In one year, you can follow me to the Global Center to participate in research." ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "I will go to the Global Center." "Okay, I''ll be normal." Professor Yuwen said seriously for a second, "What happened to you in the past four years? You won''t really forget me, will you?" "No." Ye Banlan was silent for three seconds, "Something unexpected happened and there is nothing we can do about it." Professor Yuwen was shocked: "Even you..." "I got over it, I''m fine." Ye turned around and smiled, "It was a blessing in disguise. The good news is that I learned a lot of new things." As long as we can contribute to China, the pain we have experienced is worthless. Professor Yuwen patted her shoulder: "Whenever you want to talk to me, you can talk to me." The two chatted for a few more words, and the bell rang for the end of get out of class. ?Ye Banlan checked the time and went to the complex building. Professor Yuwen hurriedly followed. Ye Banglan sighed: "I''m going to a psychological counseling class, what will it look like for you to follow me?" You must have a meal after class, and I just happened to have a meal. Professor Yuwen said plausibly, Is there any problem? No problem. They study physics and their logic is always very clear! ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Then let''s eat first." "That''s right!" Professor Yuwen emphasized, "I think you are very healthy. Your body and mind are as healthy as your knowledge. There is no need to take psychology classes." ?Ye Turnan raised his eyebrows: "Well, I''ll invite my friends to have dinner with me." Professor Yuwen was troubled again: "Isn''t it our two-person world? No, I mean two-person research time..." Arriving at the door of the psychological consultation room, Ye Banglan knocked on the door, and the door opened in response. The next second, their eyes met. There was a moment of silence in the air. Rong Yu began to doubt his life. Why did he meet Yu Wenbo, a lunatic studying physics here? Professor Yuwen was also silent. How could he meet the little fool from the Rong family in the barren suburb of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? "We know each other?" Ye Banlan could tell the difference between the two of them at a glance, "It''s good. It won''t be awkward to eat together." Professor Yuwen snorted coldly: "I know him. I hugged him when he was born." ?Although he majored in physics, he did not reject metaphysics at all. Metaphysics also has a more professional name called metaphysics. ?Although it is a bit exaggerated to say that the end of science is metaphysics, what science can explain is science, and what cannot be explained is called unknown, and it can always be explained clearly in the future. "Uncle Yuwen, I really didn''t expect to meet you here, let alone know you and classmate Ye." Rong Yu said, "But I remember that you should still be on a business trip at the Global Center, right? Why are you back so soon?" Professor Yuwen sighed: "Xiao Rong, I have something to do and I rushed back. Let''s first..." "Uncle Yuwen, my dad mentioned you to me a few days ago." Rong Yu said with great interest, "When you return to Yunjing, he will study the course with you." Professor Yuwen endured it, and his voice was quite kind: "Xiao Rong, I will definitely have dinner with your father when I return to Yunjing, but at this time, we still-" Dont be so polite to me, I will definitely arrange a big meal for you. Rong Yu said, And my grandpas side... "Rong Yu!" Professor Yuwen finally broke out, he was furious, "You kid, can you let me eat my food first before talking? I just got off the plane and rushed here to starve to death! Do you want to starve me to death so that you can inherit me? thesis?" Content area: Yan Tingfeng walked out from behind him: "Senior Yuwen, I have booked a restaurant, let''s go together." "Why are you here?" Professor Yuwen was shocked, "You also went to Jiangcheng to fool around with him?" Rong Yu knew clearly in his heart that he was the one who was dragged here by force! Lets eat first, and well talk about anything later. Professor Yuwen rushed out of the building at a sprint speed of 100 meters. At noon time, some students go to the cafeteria and some go outside the school. Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai were walking side by side. Her eyes suddenly froze: "Xu Bai, do you think that is..." What is it? Su Xubai turned back coldly. Professor Yuwen: I am torn apart (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 Dinner together, they are master and apprentice [2 updates] Chapter 76 Dinner, they are master and apprentice [2 updates] Su Xubai followed Xue Yiwei''s gaze and caught a familiar figure. He, who had always been calm and composed, was stunned for a moment, and his lips opened involuntarily. Within the physics community, Dr. Yu Wenming has made great contributions, otherwise he would not have been named an honorary professor of Yunjing University, and he could also travel across the ocean to attend seminars at the Global Center on behalf of China Continent and Yunjing University. But he only appeared at the opening ceremony of Yunjing University and some professional public occasions. People who do not pay attention to the quantum field will not recognize him. ?So even though he was strutting around the school, no students stopped to say hello to him. But Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei were different. They transferred to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School just after high school. With their family backgrounds, they had previously been able to get the best educational resources in Yunjing, and naturally they had seen Yu Wenming from a distance. Bet a few times. "Xu Bai, is that Professor Yuwen?" Xue Yiwei''s voice became excited, "I''m definitely not wrong! That''s his signature hair. How could he come to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School?" On weekdays, Yu Wenming only goes to two places, one is the Yunjing University laboratory and the other is the Rong family. "Yes, you read that right, it''s Professor Yuwen." Su Xubai took a deep breath, "Let''s go there quickly." He didnt know the reason why Yu Wenbo appeared here, but this was a good opportunity. However, the two of them were not able to accomplish what they had in mind. Because they saw a second familiar figure coming out of the complex building and keeping up with Yu Wenbo. ?Looking from a distance, it looks like a grandfather and his granddaughter. The atmosphere is quiet and beautiful. Turn the tide at night. Xue Yiwei''s pupils shrank, she clenched her hands and stood there in a daze. Su Xubai was not much better. He watched Ye Banglan and Yu Wenmingbo leave the school gate and get into a private car. "What do you mean, principal?" And let her go to the principals office alone! Do you understand the wave-particle duality, quantum entanglement, and quantum tunneling effect? Su Xubai lowered his eyelashes: "She is indeed the principal''s favorite student recently. It makes sense for her to do this." Xue Yiwei will not believe that Ye Banlan and Yu Wenming know each other at all. Who is Yu Wenmingbo? Only play with the best people in the physics world. He would not even look at anyone who was weak in physics. His temperament was so weird. "No!" Xue Yiwei couldn''t hold her breath at all. "I''m going to ask the principal what he means. It''s not like trying to turn the tide at night." Su Xubai held her shoulders and shook his head: "Let''s go eat first. The principal must be eating at this time." Xue Yiwei managed to calm down: "Okay." ** ?Here, Rong Yu acted as the driver and drove to the restaurant. Twenty minutes later, Professor Yuwen cried silently in front of a table of delicious food. When he returns to Yunjing, he will definitely complain that the food on the international flight is so unpalatable that he can only drink boiled water in pain. ?In the blink of an eye, a plate of noodles, three plates of vegetables and a bowl of soup disappeared before my eyes like a whirlwind. Professor Yuwen patted his belly, burped, and was very satisfied: "I''m finally alive now." Rong Yu twitched his forehead and said politely: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and your appetite has increased a lot." Learning physics takes a lot of energy, so whats wrong with eating too much? Being able to eat is a blessing. Professor Yuwen glared at him, Be careful, Ill sue your father and let him spank you! Rong Yu remained silent, his eyes filled with resentment. ??This is something that Yu Wenbo can do. Study and Tingfeng, Im much more sensible and well-behaved than you. Professor Yuwen snorted angrily, Tingfeng has always respected teachers, how could you not even let me have a bite of food like you? Content area: "?" Yan Tingfeng, sensible and well-behaved? How on earth did he associate this word with his brother? I dont know Yan Tingfeng gently touched the jade plaque in his palm and asked with a smile, What is the relationship between Teacher Yuwen and Miss Ye? Professor Yuwen was very happy: "Master and disciple." ?Ye Turning the Lams words are concise and concise: Netizen. The two looked at each other, and the air was quiet again. Professor Yuwen: Are we really that different? Ye Tuanlan immediately changed his words: "Master and disciple." "That''s right!" Professor Yuwen waved his hand, "I hurriedly came back from the Global Center this time just to see Xiao Zhuanlan. You don''t know that her talent in physics is one of a million." I have only seen two people with such talent in my life, one is Ye Turning and the other is Yan Tingfeng. The three of them have the most stable master-disciple relationship! Content domain interface: "But Ye classmate is studying history." Professor Yuwen: Professor Yuwen stared at Rong Yu with death eyes. Rong Yu felt the cold wind blowing against his face. He subconsciously asked the waiter for a blanket. "Ting Feng, Xiao Rong, you all eat it." Professor Yu Wenmingbo said, "Tell me, you all know Xiao Rong, what if his IQ is ruined?" Rong Yu argued: "Uncle Yuwen, you are slandering me!" ?Ye Banglan took a pair of chopsticks of fresh fish to Professor Yuwen and said calmly: "Professor, don''t worry, no one can shake my heart." Professor Yuwen was so happy by her words that he ordered another bottle of white wine and took a swig. Brother, this old man is very drunk. Rong Yu lowered his voice, I think he was very happy today, and we will have to carry him back in a while. Yan Tingfeng hummed: "It''s you." Rong Yu: "...He just said you were well-behaved and sensible." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled softly: "Isn''t it?" Yes, yes, yes. Rong Yu muttered, Im working and I wont disturb you. After Professor Yuwen drank a bottle of white wine, he was already a little dizzy. There were only countless characters left in front of him. He pulled Rong Yu and started talking loudly: "Xiao Rong, let me tell you about quantum entanglement. It..." Rong Yu tried hard to keep smiling. His head is going to explode! On the other side of the dining table, it was extremely quiet. "Miss Ye is really different from the previous four years." Yan Tingfeng fluttered his eyelashes and chuckled, "I didn''t expect you and Teacher Yuwen to know each other." "It was indeed a netizen who added it on a physics forum. As for the past four years -" Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened, and she said lightly, "Well, it can be regarded as the darkest period in life." She has never admitted defeat or accepted her fate. Even if she suddenly fell ill in her previous life, she still had to go out and solve the great epidemic in the world and save China from the fire. She can die, but she must die in a worthy and worthwhile way. Everything she does must have meaning. But the time-travelling woman arrived and her body was robbed, making her realize for the first time that she also had vulnerabilities. Yan Tingfeng just looked at her quietly, his phoenix eyes filled with light, like a shower of stars. He raised his hand, took her hand as carefully as he did last time, put it on his face and stroked it gently. Then she felt the delicate, cold touch again, like jade, as if there was gelatin melting in her palm. "Last time you said this would make you feel better." His voice sounded as gentle as ever, "So, is Miss Ye feeling better now?" ?Ye Banlan did not take away his hand, but raised his head to look at Yan Tingfeng. ?He was clearly standing in front of her, but she had the feeling that he was broken. ?What kind of hardships and pains has he experienced that led to such intense sadness and madness? Ye Banlan thought for a moment, let go of his hand, took out a candy from his pocket and threw it to him: "It''s sweet, eat it." She did feel a little better. Yan Tingfeng looked at the candy that fell on his palm. There was a green candy wrapped in a transparent candy wrapper, which was apple-flavored. He tore off the candy wrapper and took the candy into his mouth. The first time I ate candy, it was indeed very sweet. ** ?Here, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai came to the principal''s office together after eating. The principal of No. 7 Middle School had just finished his meal: "What''s the matter?" "Principal, I would like to ask why you invited Professor Yuwen and only asked Ye Banglan to take him to dinner?" Its an insult. She said these words very seriously. Su Xubai frowned slightly, but did not raise any objection. What nonsense are you talking about? The principal of No. 7 Middle School was stunned for a moment, and then became furious, You mean, I asked Ye Banlan to have contact with Professor Yuwen exclusively, and not you? Xue Yiwei frowned: "Isn''t it?" There''s something going on, I''m a little late, I''m sorry See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 Face hurts, Ye Turns the Blues knowledge and strength [1 update] Chapter 77 Face hurts, Ye Tuanlans intellectual strength [1 update] On the first day Ye Banglan arrived at No. 7 Middle School, the principal of No. 7 Middle School personally sent her to the door of the classroom of Class 1, Grade 2 (Grade 2). This is a treatment that neither she nor Su Xubai has. After that, she also witnessed Ye Banlan being invited to the principal''s office several times. "Xue Yiwei, I don''t care how unbalanced you are all day long, how you feel that everyone around you is thinking about how to have a relationship with you." The principal of No. 7 Middle School became tough for the first time, "I don''t care about where you were in Yunjing before. There are so many stars holding the moon. When you come to Jiangcheng and No. 7 Middle School, you must abide by the rules here! If you don''t follow the rules, get out, there is no shortage of you!" ?Xue Yiwei has never heard such harsh words from a faculty member in her entire life. No matter how arrogant she is, she is still a seventeen-year-old girl. Her eye circles instantly turned red and her face turned pale. "Principal." Su Xubai stood in front of Xue Yiwei, "We are just raising reasonable questions. You don''t need to say that." "Look, are you asking questions? You have already made a crime for Mr. Ye in your heart!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School slapped the table, "You are so young that you think you can hide things? Let me tell you, I can see it. Its clear! Xue Yiwei''s complexion turned paler and her body was shaky. Su Xubai frowned: "Principal, you" "If it hadn''t been for Mr. Ye''s presence, Professor Yuwen would never have come to No. 7 Middle School, and you wouldn''t have seen him in school, you know?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School interrupted him, "You guys have time to come here. If you come to me and ask me why I wont let you go, you might as well go apologize to classmate Ye and ask her to build a bridge for you! The entire principal''s office fell silent for an instant. Su Xubai opened his eyes wide, and the words "unbelievable" appeared on his face for the first time. Xue Yiwei couldn''t help but take a step back and lost her voice: "How is that possible!" Even if your family invites you to visit Yu Wenbo, you must make an appointment in advance. How could Yu Wenmingbo travel thousands of miles to Jiangcheng for a student? The answer given to her by the principal of No. 7 Middle School was one that she had not even considered because it was too far-fetched. Even though she heard it with her own ears, she still thought it was a lie. "Is there anything impossible in this world?" the principal of No. 7 Middle School said coldly, "I tell you, there is no guarantee that the ancients will be resurrected one day. The final exam is coming soon. You should put away other worries. Of course, if If you dont want to stay in No. 7 Middle School anymore, you can leave at any time. ?He knew very early that Ye Banglan was completely different from Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei. Some people have the power to seek more benefits and resources for the people around them. Some people have power, but they use their power to oppress others. Su Xubai pursed his lower lip and helped Xue Yiwei leave the principal''s office. After returning to class 2, Xue Yiwei lay on the table and started crying. "What''s wrong?" Sheng Song was surprised, "Who made her unhappy?" In the entire No. 7 Middle School, he was only afraid of Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei because they were both from the Yunjing family. Su Xubai didnt speak. He stared blankly at the books on the table, and the words of the principal of No. 7 Middle School were still echoing in his mind Without Ye Turning the Tide, Yu Wenmingbo would not have come to No. 7 Middle School. The truth of the matter is this... How can we invite Yu Wenmingbo to turn the tide at night? Su Xubais eyes were thoughtful. ** On the other side, after finishing the meal, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. "Xiao Zhuanlan, I will stay at your house today. You can leave a bed for me, even on the floor." Professor Yuwen patted his belly with satisfaction and muttered, "I have to keep an eye on you. What if you run away again. " "Teacher Yuwen." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and smiled slightly, "Miss Ye lives with her uncle and aunt. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make a bed for you." Professor Yuwen insisted: I can sleep on the floor! "The floor is cold. You just drank today. If you have a stroke, the physics world will lose a researcher." Yan Tingfeng said in a soft voice, "I have found a hotel for you. It is well hidden and guarantees your safety." Safety." Professor Yuwen was very sorry to hear that his brain might be damaged: "Okay then, let''s continue eating tonight and tomorrow too!" Rong Yuxin said that he would continue to eat and drink three bottles of liquor. It was unknown whether he would wake up tomorrow. Yan Tingfeng handed Professor Yuwen to Rong Yu, then tilted his head: "I''ll take you back to school." "Well, let''s go." Ye Banlan took out another piece of candy, "Do you still want some candy?" Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes. After a few seconds, he took it and said, "Save it for tomorrow." "tomorrow?" Today is sweet enough. If you eat it again, the sugar content will exceed the standard. The two left. Rong Yu struggled to put Professor Yuwen into the car and settled him in the hotel before returning to the psychological consultation room out of breath. ?When he saw Yan Tingfeng quietly making tea, he became very angry. "It''s good for you. If you can send classmate Ye away, I can only send that bad old man away." Rong Yu complained viciously, "I just have a tiring job, and you are a good job." Yan Tingfeng said nothing and continued to make tea. Rong Yu snorted coldly. He took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Dad, guess who I saw in Jiangcheng?" There was no word on the other side. Three seconds later, Rong Jingqiu was stunned: "Yu Wenmingbo?" Content area: He made a mistake. He forgot that his father could figure it out. Then guess why I met him? Rong Jingqiu frowned and said for a long time: "I can''t count, but you are with Tingfeng, right? He should be looking for Tingfeng." There is no way he could have gone to find this idiot he gave birth to. Dad, you finally made a mistake! Rong Yu became happy now. Uncle Yuwen came to see a patient of mine. He ended the meeting at the Global Center early for her sake. Do you think its serious? ?The patient is great, so the doctor is also great. Rong Jingqiu was really surprised: "Your patient?" He did know that Rong Yu was working part-time as a psychological counselor, but he was just a half-hearted person. Most of the time, he still relied on Taisumen''s unique Taisumai skills that had been passed down for thousands of years. With Rong Yus IQ, how can he still counsel such a patient? Have you been cheated? Rong Yu was very proud: "Yes" Rong Jingqiu didn''t believe it, but still said: "Whenever you have enough fun and go back to Yunjing, please invite your patient to Rong''s house." The call is over and new tea is brewed. How come my dad cant count you, not even my classmate Ye? Rong Yu said suddenly, It must be because his old man is getting worse and worse, and its time to pass the throne to me! Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and continued to rub the jade plaque in his palm. He didn''t know what he was thinking of, but his eyes became darker and darker, like a long dark night with no end in sight. Rong Yu sighed: "But classmate Ye is so awesome. One day I can finally see someone who is as good as you in Uncle Yuwen''s heart." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, with a smile in his eyes: "She is better than me." "ah?" That day when she discussed quantum mechanics with me, the knowledge she dished out was not even one-tenth of her own. "What?!" Rong Yu felt his scalp numb: "Does she have so much time to study?" Unlike him, he would only faint when he saw the dense physical formulas. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "I will continue to observe her." He is becoming more and more interested in her. ** At six o''clock in the evening, the last class ends. ?Ye Banlan and Su Xueqing went to have dinner side by side. The two left through the back door and happened to meet Xue Yiwei. Xue Yiwei raised her head, gritted her teeth, and left with a cold face. "What happened to her today?" Su Xueqing said, "According to the previous times, shouldn''t she slander and ridicule you when she sees you? Has she been taught a lesson?" ?Ye Banlan said calmly: "No need, it''s a waste of time." When she was at the foot of the mountain, someone scolded her and ridiculed her, and she might get angry. But now she is on the top of a high mountain. No matter how loud the noise is, it will be swept away by the wind. What she can hear is the sound of all things in nature. As far as the eye can see, there are only thousands of mountains and rivers and various forms of China. ?These people can''t influence her, nor can they reach her height. In the end, they can only become more and more impatient. "Alan, let me tell you good news secretly." Su Xueqing lowered her voice, but could not hide her joy, "I have learned the first form of the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle. I think the picture you gave me is better than Su The parents and elders group should be more careful in saving pictures! ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "Good things, I know you can do it." I will definitely be able to finish the second part this year. Su Xueqing nodded, Try the power then. "Yeah." Ye Banlan said slowly, "It''s about the same as I expected. I''ll start studying the third part next year." Su Xueqing: For a moment, she almost suspected that she had heard wrong. ?Even in the Su family, after learning the second part of Taiyi Divine Acupuncture, you have to go through layers of assessments before you can continue to learn the third part. After all, the limitations of Taiyi Divine Needle are too great, and forced learning will only harm others and yourself. Su Xueqing secretly made up her mind that she would not let Ye Turn the Lan down. After dinner, the leader of the physics team called Ye Banglan over to discuss a physics problem. At the end of the discussion, the leader of the physics group sighed: "Turn the tide, I believe your future achievements will surpass Professor Yu Wenbo. You don''t know that he has been my idol since I entered the field. I studied physics just for him." ??If he could see Yu Wenbo with his own eyes one day... ?Ye Tuanlan said thoughtfully: "Teacher Ren, I wonder if you are free. I would like to treat you to a meal." Im free, very free. The leader of the physics team nodded and almost cried with joy. ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "By the way, please get to know my first physics teacher." The leader of the physics teams smile disappeared: What?! ??There was another person who got ahead of him and discovered the physics genius Ye Banglan? When? No, we go now! The leader of the physics team got up angrily. ??He wants to see who is so ungrateful, and he wants to compete with a real person! Good morning~~ Tolerance: Defined as a fool by everyone 23333 (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 Fly with Teacher Ren, Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] Chapter 78 Flying with Teacher Ren, Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] ??He has already competed with the history team leader for one round, how can he survive another one? ??Be sure to hit the opponent''s life gate quickly and accurately, and then **** Mr. Ye back in an instant! The leader of the physics team has several strategies in his mind, and he is eager to try them. "I''m afraid that''s not possible now." Ye Banlan shook his head, "He''s drunk and needs to take it easy." ??The leader of the physics team slammed the table angrily and began to apply eye drops to Ye Banlan: "How can we, physics students, get drunk? This is irresponsible for our own brains!" ??But his idol, senior Yu Mingbo, is different. ?Top researchers like his idol are able to learn new physical knowledge from the universe when they are drunk. Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "I will persuade him. When he wakes up tomorrow, we can have a meal together. Do you think it''s okay?" "Okay." The leader of the physics team secretly geared up. It just so happens that he prepares well tonight, and he must beat the opponent in all aspects tomorrow. ** After returning home from school, Ye Turning went into the bedroom. She picked up a pen and carefully wrote an ancient saying on the scroll. Establish a mind for heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry on the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations. [Note 1] After blowing the ink dry, she hung the scroll on the wall opposite the bed, so that she could see it when she woke up every day. This was her motto in her previous life, and it is the same in this life. She will be alert to herself all the time. ?The phone dinged, a new message came in. The night turns the tide and opens. Zhou YixiangSister Banlan, my last exam is over! Are you free tomorrow? I''ll treat you to dinner! Congratulations, I invite you, when will we meet tomorrow? Zhou YixiangSister Zhiyun returned to China yesterday. I want to visit her in the morning with gifts. Is that okay in the evening? Zhiyun of Zhou? Zhou Yixiang: Yes, if Sister Zhiyun hadnt used her own pocket money to support me, I might have been forced to drop out of high school. [Zhou Yixiang]: Although Sister Zhiyun is...but she is different from her second brother. She once told me that Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou were busy with business and had no time to take care of her. Brother He Yuan was responsible for her. She was brought up by Brother He Yuan in everything from big to small things and life. It is a pity that God is jealous of talents, and such a good person as Brother He Yuan can only lie in bed now, and he doesnt know whether he can wake up. Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes, clasped his fingers in a ring, and tapped the table gently. Zhou Heyuan. ??The eldest son of the Zhou family who had a big car accident two years ago and became a vegetative state? ular I''m sorry, I''ve talked too much, so it''s settled, sister Banlan, we''ll see you tomorrow! Okay, no problem. After replying to the message, Ye Banlan added two more meal plans to his calendar for tomorrow. To Ye Zhuanlans surprise, Professor Yuwen woke up earlier than she expected. At nine o''clock the next morning, he had already begun to make a series of life-threatening calls to her. After learning that they could have dinner together at noon and that Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng would not be brought along, Professor Yuwen was satisfied and did not chase him to the school. ?Similarly, the leader of the physics team was also suffering. He even wore a suit and tie today and had gel on his hair. ?This dress made the students in Class 2 (2) of Senior High School spend a class in fear, but they found that they did not suffer any substantial psychological damage. They all whispered to each other and asked Teacher Ren if something went wrong today. The bell for the fourth period has just rang, and the leader of the physics group is already getting ready. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Three seconds later, she said slowly: "Teacher Ren, it''s just a casual meal, there is no need to be so serious." It is necessary, very necessary. The leader of the physics team looked serious and applied eye drops, We who study physics must be so solemn! ?Ye Turning the Lan sighed: "Then let''s go." ??The leader of the physics team followed her, barely restraining his desire to go straight. ?The restaurant that Ye Banlan booked is on the snack street near No. 7 Middle School. No. 7 Middle School is far away in the suburbs. Although there are few people, the advantage is that it is quiet. The two were led by the waiter to the door of a private room at the end of the second floor, and the door opened. Professor Yuwen has arrived early, and he is already waiting impatiently: "Little turn the tide, why is it so slow? Is there a teacher staying in the hall?" "Professor, we will finish class at twelve o''clock." Ye Banlan reminded him calmly, "It is now ten past twelve." Well, I just miss you so much, you Professor Yuwen turned around, shocked, Why is there a third person? At the same time, the leader of the physics group also saw Professor Yuwens face clearly. The air became quiet. The leader of the physics team stared at the old mans gray hair, which was as messy as popcorn, and then looked at the T-shirt and shorts he was wearing. His behavior and attire were very much like an old man masturbating on the street. But thats not the point, the point is How come his original intention to study physics and his idol in this life appeared in front of him in this way? ! ification. ??The leader of the physics team fainted without any psychological defense. ?Ye Tuanlan helped him in time to prevent his head from touching the ground. "Who is this kid?" Professor Yuwen was very unhappy that their world was destroyed. "I think he is not in good health. How could he be so empty at such a young age?" Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows: "Your admirer. " Really? Professor Yuwen pushed up his glasses, But he fainted when he saw me. dizzy with joy. ?Ye Bianlan calmly inserted a needle into the body of the leader of the physics team. Fortunately, she always has the habit of carrying silver needles with her. "Ouch!" The leader of the physics team suddenly woke up and jumped up suddenly, "Where is the idol? Where is my idol? Hit me quickly, am I not dreaming?" Professor Yuwen gave him a slap in the face hesitantly. ??The real touch made the leader of the physics group cry with joy. He hugged Professor Yuwen''s hand and said, "Can you hit me a few more times?" Professor Yuwen turned to look at Ye Banglan, but hesitated to speak: "He actually has masochistic tendencies, right?" "Senior Yu, Yuwen, I, I am Xiao Ren, and I am now the leader of the physics group of No. 7 Middle School." The leader of the physics group was very nervous, and his throat rolled, "You, you still remember when you came here fifteen years ago There is a lecture in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, that little boy sitting in the middle of the first row? " ?At that time, he was still a high school student in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. He was very lucky to listen to a physics lecture on quantum mechanics, and he developed a fanatical interest in physics from then on. After that, his ambition was to become a physics teacher so that more students could fall in love with physics. To him, Yu Wenmingbo was more like a morning star. Professor Yuwen racked his brains: "Ah, you mean you are the one..." Yes, Im the one! I dont remember. Crack! The leader of the physics team was heartbroken. Although I dont remember it, its scary to be born in the future. Its really scary to be born in the future! Professor Yuwen patted his shoulder vigorously, If you choose to take the path of physics, you must have a strong psychology. You are very good. ??The leader of the physics team stared at him blankly, opening his mouth wide and then closing it mechanically, repeating the process. Professor Yuwen asked curiously: "What''s wrong with him? Is there something wrong with his facial muscles?" Probably because I was praised by my idol, my brain shut down and I lost my ability to think and act. Ye Banlan said euphemistically. Professor Yuwen touched his chin: "This is not possible. We who study physics must be mentally strong! I was not like this when I met you." It was not until all the dishes were served that the leader of the physics team finally came out of his downtime. He stammered: "I never thought I would be able to have dinner with you one day. I will die with no regrets in my life." Its not as exaggerated as you said. Professor Yuwen was so embarrassed by the praise. The leader of the physics team cried silently in his heart. What was he thinking about before he came? He is actually thinking that he wants to compete with Yu Wenmingbo? He is a complete bastard! When he goes back later, he wants to give himself a few slaps to wake him up. Professor, do you think there are any small seminars or other activities over there? Ye Banlan asked, Can I ask Teacher Ren to come over and have a look? It happens to be summer vacation soon. Professor Yuwen nodded: Yes, there are quite a few. Come on, lets add a WeChat account and Ill scan it for you. ??The leader of the physics team''s hands were shaking so badly that he couldn''t hold the phone. He could only look to Ye Turnlan for help. After two seconds of silence, Ye Banlan took out his mobile phone from his suit pocket and added Professor Yuwen as a friend. If you are interested in quantum mechanics, there will be a seminar in Yunjing next month. Professor Yuwen said, You can come over at any time and I will take you in. The leader of the physics team was flattered: "Is it really possible?" "Okay, no problem." Professor Yuwen said casually, "Do you have enough places in the training camp? If not, I will ask for more." The leader of the physics team was stunned again: "So it''s you..." Professor Yuwen grinned: "It''s rare to ask me for help in a small situation, so of course I have to do my best." He wants to occupy a firm position in Ye Banlan''s heart so that he will not lose to others. After lunch, the leader of the physics group floated back to school. Alan, everyone in Class 2 said that Teacher Ren is crazy today. Su Xueqing shook her head and said, I think so. I dont know what happened. "It''s nothing." Ye Banglan said, "Take him to meet his idol." Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded: "Yu Wenmingbo?" ??The leader of the physics group will say one or two sentences every time he comes to class. Everyone in the school knows how much he admires Yu Wenmingbo. "It''s him." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "He loves physics, I''ll help him." At this time, a figure appeared in front of the two of them, blocking the way. Su Xueqing stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Banglan: "Xue Yiwei, what do you want to do?" "Ye turns the tide." Xue Yiwei restrained her inner uneasiness. She restrained her tone, but she still looked condescending. "You take me to meet Professor Yuwen, and I will give you five million. In addition, Xue Yiwei I wont treat you badly, is that enough? See you tomorrow~~ Note 1: Establish a mind for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations. From "Four Sentences on Hengqu" written by Zhang Zai in the Northern Song Dynasty during the Song Dynasty Explanation: Constructing good spiritual values ??for human society; choosing the right direction of destiny for the people, establishing the meaning of life; inheriting and carrying forward the disappearing knowledge of the forefathers, and creating a foundation for peace for future generations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 Fight back! Prophecy, warning of falling horse [1 update] Chapter 79 Counterattack! Prophecy, warning of falling horse [1 update] In Xue Yiwei''s eyes, there is nothing that cannot be settled with money. The figure of five million is something that no one like Ye Puanlan has ever seen before. She didnt believe Ye Turning the Tide and didnt know what the circle in Yunjing meant to the people of Jiangcheng. ?Ye Turning the Lam will not refuse. Su Xueqing was shocked by Xue Yiwei''s shamelessness: "You were not so arrogant in Yunjing before, how come you become like this after coming to Jiangcheng? Oh, I understand, you are really useless for bullying the weak." "Su Xueqing, what does it have to do with you that I''m talking to Ye Banglan?" Xue Yiwei looked at her coldly, "You can''t protect yourself, so don''t talk sarcastically about me here!" She had heard about Su Xueqing from Su Xubai. The Su family showed mercy to Su Xueqing and did not kill her hands directly. They just kicked her out of the Su family. An abandoned son of the Su family was ordered to never return to the Su family. What right did he have to tell her what to do? ?Ye Banglan held Su Xueqing''s shoulders. Her voice was calm and unmoving: "Do you know how much the Qin family gave me when they troubled me?" Xue Yiwei was stunned and did not react. ?Jiangcheng Qin family? ??The Qin family is looking for trouble from Ye Tuanlan. Isn''t it an honor for Ye Tuanlan? Fifty million. Ye Banglan said lightly. Xue Yiweis pupils shrank suddenly. ?This number was like a slap on her face out of thin air. "They asked me to cancel the matter for fifty million." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If they can''t come up with this amount, they don''t have the qualifications to ask me." Xue Yiweis face was irritated. No matter how much pocket money she has, 50 million is still a huge number for her who has just grown up. Even after she graduated from high school, the start-up capital her parents promised her was only 8 million. Fifty million? ??It is probably impossible for her parents to come up with such a large amount of liquid funds at any time. The Xue family is also a big family with many side branches, and the money is not in their hands. Xue Yiwei''s original intention was to use money to resolve the conflict between her and Ye Banlan. Her pride had always prevented her from completely bowing her head to Ye Banlan, let alone saying the words "I''m sorry". "Xue Yiwei, I really don''t know where you got such a big face." Su Xueqing said in disgust, "It''s important for people to have self-awareness, but you don''t have it. You''d better not appear in front of us, A Lan, again. Is your face enough? " ?The class bell rang just at this moment. Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing picked up the water cups on the water dispenser and returned to the class. Xue Yiwei froze in place for a while, then hurried back to the class in a panic. Su Xubai noticed something was wrong with her mood: "What''s wrong?" Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip and chose to hide part of the truth: "I went to Ye Banlan to apologize and asked her to let us meet with Professor Yuwen. She refused, saying that I had no money and told me to get out." ?She bet that Su Xubai would never go to Ye Turnlan for confirmation. Sure enough, Su Xus white eyebrows tightened, and her inner hatred for Ye Banlan deepened: Why are you apologizing to her? Its not your fault. I think we all need to have a chat with Professor Yuwen, but he has so many things to do every day that we cant meet him. Xue Yiwei shook her head, I didnt expect that Su Xubai pondered for a moment: "I will find a way to set up a situation with the Su family and go back to Yunjing during the summer vacation." "Thank you then." Xue Yiwei finally showed a smile. She paused and then said, "Xu Bai, we came to Jiangcheng because of the Rong family..." ??Although the Taisu Gate is destroyed, the Taisu Channel will not be cut off. The Rong family is on par with the Su family among all the forces in Yunjing. ?Three hundred years ago, there was a saying in the world that the combination of Taiyi Divine Needle and Taisu Vein can make a person reach an unprecedented height. Hence, the relationship between the Su family and the Rong family is now very good, and Su Xubai''s parents overheard a prophecy made by the Rong family. It is predicted that in the next few years, Jiangcheng will undergo unprecedented changes, and many unknown people will rise from Jiangcheng, bringing together countless talents. This group of people may even affect the entire China. ?So Su Xubai''s parents sent him to Jiangcheng. After the Xue family learned about it, they also sent Xue Yiwei. For them, it doesnt matter which school they go to in Jiangcheng. Excellent family conditions can provide them with a team of tutors. ??Su Xubai chose Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School simply because he was tired of people around him who didn''t work hard and only wanted to climb high. But they have been studying for two years, and they still havent seen the so-called big changes. "Wait a moment." Su Xubai also hesitated, "We will graduate in one year, and the Rong family''s prediction will definitely not be wrong." Xue Yiwei nodded and turned her attention back to the classroom. ** At six-thirty in the evening, it was the time Ye Banlan had made an appointment with Zhou Yixiang. It was related to the development of Wan Tianqing Company, so she called Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin. "Sister Banlan!" After Zhou Yixiang saw Ye Banlan, he waved to her happily and trotted over, "Sister Qingli and Mr. Jiang are here too." Jiang Xulin was unhappy: "You already call them sister, why don''t you call me brother Xu Lin?" ?Out of the three people present, he was the only one who was truly older than her. Zhou Yixiang was stunned for a moment, and then shrank behind Ye Wanlan, only showing half of his face to look at him, blinking his big eyes. ?Ye Banglan looked at him calmly, "Jiang Xulin, you bullied Yixiang in front of me. Do you want to become 1.6 meters tall again?" ?Jiang Xulin''s voice stopped for a moment: "What''s wrong with me? I speak out for injustice." "You are a grown man, how can your treatment here in Yixiang be compared with the treatment we girls receive?" Cheng Qingli glanced at him, "You still want Yixiang to call you brother, what bad intentions do you have?" "Stop" Jiang Xulin said in time, "Brother Xu Lin can do it, but he can''t do it alone." God knows how scared he was when he heard the terms "brother" and "brother." Because once he hears it, it will prove that his sister is going to use some methods against him again. He was frightened. "Stop arguing, sit down first." Ye Banlan patted Cheng Qingli on the shoulder, "I''ve already ordered the dishes to see what I don''t like and what I don''t like." Cheng Qingli: "No, Sister Lan, they are all my favorites!" ?Zhou Yixiang looked at the recipe and was a little surprised. ?Growing up, her favorite dishes were squirrel fish and sweet and sour pork ribs, and she ordered them all at night. ?Jiang Xulin shrugged: "I really doubt that you checked me thoroughly and even took off my clothes." "I don''t have this hobby." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice and ordered three more drinks. You dont drink drinks? Jiang Xulin asked? ?Ye Turning shook the thermos cup in his hand and said unhurriedly: "I''ll drink tea." "Life for the elderly." Jiang Xulin clicked his tongue, and suddenly felt that the shape of the thermos cup looked familiar. He knocked his head, but he didn''t think about it at first. The vibration of his cell phone broke his thoughts. He looked down and trembled all over. elder brother, elder brother, are you there? elder brother? Good brother. Handsome guy who is 1.86 meters tall: If you fart, hurry up. ifier: Where is the sister you are talking about? Why haven''t you introduced me to you for so long? Are you too miserable to let me see that besides aunt, there is someone else who can take care of you? I must open the champagne to celebrate! Handsome guy who is 1.86 meters tall: Jiang Zhengxue, dont make me scold you. int that this is too much, brother, I just want to get to know this good sister. ?Jiang Xulin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He deeply doubted that Jiang Zhengxue was picked up by his father. Otherwise, how could he be so upright and reliable, and how could his sister be such an evil creature? Handsome guy who is 1.86 meters tall: Dont even think about it, prepare well for your final exam. Well, if my brother doesnt tell me, then Ill go find it myself. ?Jiang Xulin was stunned. Before he could type a reply, the next message appeared. Then just wait for death, old man! ?Jiang Xulin: It''s silly of him to expect anything from his sister. Miss Ye. Well, whats the matter? "I..." Jiang Xulin prepared his words, "You have a good temper, right?" ?Ye Puanlan''s eyebrows raised slightly: "It''s okay, but it depends on what the matter is." ?Jiang Xulin hesitated. ?He has a bad temper, his sister also has a bad temper, and he thinks Ye Banlan also has a bad temper. ??If he took his sister to turn the tide, wouldn''t the three of them turn into rocket launchers and fly into the sky? "Did you do something wrong and want Sister Lan to forgive you?" Cheng Qingli looked at her eagerly, "Tell me, I will be lenient if you confess, and strict if you resist." "What can I do wrong?" Jiang Xulin snorted slightly, "Not only am I right, but I also want to tell you good news. Among the people recruited a few days ago, there is a group of twenty people, all of whom are from Nancheng. of intangible cultural heritage craftsmen. Ye Turning the Lan looked at him. They have also mastered some Su embroidery techniques and know Su embroidery very well. Jiang Xulin continued, I have taught them some more techniques. It is estimated that by the end of this year, we will be able to produce several sets of high-end clothing. "That''s a good thing." Ye Banlan nodded, "You and Yi Xiang just happened to be discussing style. The jewelry should also be matched accordingly." ** The next day, today is the last day of class for the semester in the second year of high school, and the final exam will be held next week. The atmosphere on campus was tense, and there were far fewer students in the campus after class. After school at noon, Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing went downstairs to eat as usual. Today something unusual happened. There were more than a dozen people gathered downstairs, led by a girl. She was not wearing a school uniform, but a black and purple racing suit, which was very imposing. Xue Yiwei was thinking about something and didn''t notice. "Yiwei." The girl who was traveling with her suddenly spoke tremblingly, "Look, is that Jiang Zhengxue? When did she come back?" Xue Yiwei raised her head and saw Jiang Zhengxue leading people to surround Ye Turnan. ??Jiang Zhengxue was the top among the seven, and when she targeted her, Ye Turning was in dire straits. "Student Ye doesn''t know her yet, why don''t we go up and remind her, she..." Theres no need to go there, isnt she awesome? Xue Yiwei looked on coldly, with a hint of mockery at the corner of her mouth, and an inexplicable and unprecedented sense of joy welled up in her heart. She wanted to see what happened to Ye Turnan next. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 Hello Sister Lan, respectful brothers an Chapter 80 Hello, Sister Lan, respectful brothers and sisters [2 updates] Xue Yiwei is arrogant and arrogant, so naturally she can''t stand the fact that Jiang Zhengxue is such a prominent figure in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. ??She also personally educated Jiang Zhengxue, asking him to calm down his temper. High school is a place for learning, not a place for acting wild. There is a saying that "a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake". Jiang Zhengxue is completely unreasonable and has no morality at all. It makes no sense to be reasonable at all. Xue Yiwei didnt know what the relationship behind Jiang Zhengxue was that could make her so lawless in No. 7 Middle School. At least she has never heard of the surname "Jiang", which proves that Jiang Zhengxue is not from a noble family. Before coming to Jiangcheng, Xue Yiwei''s parents told her that apart from the big families in Yunjing that she couldn''t mess with, there were only three big listed companies such as Zhaoyan Group, but there was still no one named Jiang. ??More than turning the tide at night, Xue Yiwei hates gangsters like Jiang Zhengxue who can''t study well, are surrounded by a group of people, and have no IQ at all from head to toe. "But that''s Jiang Zhengxue..." The girl who was traveling with her became more and more frightened, "She broke a boy''s head last time, and that boy was a black belt in Taekwondo. Otherwise, I''ll call someone." She wanted to do what she said, but her shoulders were tightly held by Xue Yiwei, unable to move. ?The girl was a little surprised: "Yiwei, you..." While talking, Jiang Zhengxue had already taken off his racing helmet, revealing an extremely beautiful face. Her hair is dark red, like flowing flames in the sun, very flamboyant. ?As if thinking of something, Ye Turning''s eyes carried long-lasting memories. "It''s Jiang Zhengxue." Su Xueqing became alert, "Alan, this must be your first time meeting her. She hasn''t been in school for a long time. I''ll hold her while you go find the teacher." ?Jiang Zhengxue took a step forward at this moment. Seeing this scene, Xue Yiwei''s heart became more and more happy, and the malice in her eyes almost overflowed. Jiang Yewanlan is arrogant and likes to be in the limelight. But when faced with a violent person with no morals at all like Jiang Zhengxue, doesnt he have to submit obediently? However, just when all the students who were watching thought that Jiang Zhengxue was going to attack Ye Banglan, they saw her obediently bowing to Ye Banglan, and her voice was sweet: "Hello, Sister Lan." There was sudden silence in front of the teaching building. Xue Yiwei''s ears buzzed, and she couldn''t understand these three words for a while. ?Jiang Zhengxue directed the people around him again and said casually: "You guys, call for help quickly." The younger brothers and sisters bowed collectively and said in unison, with a loud voice: "Hello, Sister Lan!" Su Xueqing: Su Xueqing was confused. Su Xueqing began to doubt life. Su Xueqing felt that something was wrong with the world. Why are you making such a big fuss? Ye Banlan looked at her, What have you been doing during this time? "I went to Yancheng." Jiang Zhengxue said with a smile, and crossed his fingers aggrievedly, "Brother is bad, he won''t even bring me to see you. I begged him for a long time and he didn''t say anything, so I had to come back by myself. Su Xueqing stared at Jiang Zhengxue''s childlike movements, always feeling a little disillusioned with life. ??Is this the Jiang Zhengxue she has seen? ??Is she the female school bully whose reputation has spread to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? She is blind! "Well, let''s go. We just have a meal together when we get back." Ye Banlan turned around and said to Su Xueqing, "Xueqing, please help me and the teacher take a leave. I will go directly to the exam next week." Su Xueqing was still in a state where her soul was flying into the sky, and she nodded subconsciously. ?Jiang Zhengxue asked the younger brothers and sisters to disperse, and he and Ye Turn the Lan left the school. It turns out that she and Jiang Zhengxue know each other, Im scared to death. The girl was surprised, relieved, and a little confused, But how did they know each other? ??Jiang Zhengxue usually has a cold face and doesn''t let strangers in, but he turned into a well-behaved kitten in front of Ye Turning? Even if you see it with your own eyes, you cant believe your eyes. Xue Yiwei gritted her teeth and her body began to tremble. Her previous joy was extinguished by a basin of cold water, leaving only anger. ??Why is even Jiang Zhengxue so close to Ye Turning the Tide? Why? ?She really didnt see any bright spots in Ye Turning the Tide. She would only be generous to others and use resources that did not belong to her in exchange for favors. Could it be that other students couldnt see through such a small thought? Thinking of this, Xue Yiwei lost her appetite for lunch, ignored the girls who were traveling with her, and went straight back to the classroom. ** ?Here, Ye Banlan called Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin in the "loving family" group. Sister Qingli, this way. Jiang Zhengxue waved to Cheng Qingli, You sit on my left and Sister Lan sits on my right. We are a beautiful family. Cheng Qingli was also very happy: "Okay!" ?Only Jiang Xulin was in disbelief: "Why did your voice suddenly get louder?" ??Is this the evil bazooka creature? ?That wasn''t the sound she made when she scolded him. "Who did it? My voice sounded like this." Jiang Zhengxue said aggrievedly, "Sister Lan, look, my brother bullied me again." ?Ye Banglan glanced at Jiang Xulin lightly. ?Jiang Xulin had difficulty in defending his words, so he could only smash the bitterness into pieces and swallow it in his stomach. "Sister Lan, I didn''t even have time to thank you. I invited you for today''s meal." Jiang Zhengxue said, "My aunt always mentions you to me and says she admires you very much." ?Ye Puan Lan nodded and smiled: "I also admire Mr. Quan very much." ?Quan Zhaoning has single-handedly developed Zhaoyan Group into one of the top 100 companies in the country and is extremely capable. "I''m looking forward to when my aunt will divorce that Phoenix man. If he dares to poison my aunt, I''ll kill him then!" Jiang Zhengxue crushed the cup in her hand. Cheng Qingli stared at the crushed cup. Jiang Zhengxue noticed her gaze and immediately let go, blinking: "Oh, Sister Qingli, I was born with great strength, it''s ridiculous." Jiang Xulin snorted coldly: "When will the food be served? I''m so hungry." In order to train Su embroidery craftsmen, he stayed up all night yesterday and had not eaten for a long time. Jiang Zhengxue silently said the word "pig". ?Jiang Xulin was so angry that his heart ached. Ten minutes later, several dishes were served. ?Jiang Xulin took apart his chopsticks angrily. ?However, just as he picked up a chopstick of vegetables and before he put it to his mouth, his eyes darkened and he fell down, hitting his face in the basin of beef. Before losing consciousness, he thought to himself, this is too bad. Ahhhhh! Cheng Qingli jumped up and said loudly, Boss, your food is poisonous! ?The restaurant was silent for three seconds, and the guests suddenly dispersed. The boss was also shocked: "That''s impossible, it''s a newly slaughtered cow!" ?Jiang Zhengxue sneered: "He suffered from hypoglycemia. He is not dead. Take him to the hospital and give him an injection." Cheng Qingli: ??They are really brothers and sisters. "Forget it, let''s not waste the hospital''s resources." Jiang Zhengxue had obviously seen Jiang Xulin in this situation many times. She pinched his chin very forcefully and stuffed food into it. ?Although the method is violent, it is very effective. After a while, Jiang Xulin woke up leisurely. He realized something was seriously wrong with him: "I..." "You have a problem with hypoglycemia and you don''t have such a long memory?" Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "When you get back, I will prescribe some medicine for you. Eat on time and go to bed on time every day. Do you hear me?" ?Jiang Xulin was depressed: Its really an accident. ?Cheng Qingli secretly caught a glimpse of Jiang Zhengxues note to Jiang Xulin Born from a mother Cheng Qingli: Okay, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. ??They are really a pair of good brothers and sisters! ** At this moment, the Zhou familys old house. After Zhou Hechen was grounded, Xu Licai finally had time to see him. ?Zhou Hechen closed his eyes, obviously not wanting to talk to anyone. Xu Li had no choice but to find a topic: "Brother He Chen, guess who I saw in the financial center yesterday?" Who? Zhou Hechens expression was cold and not enthusiastic. Xu Li said: "I saw that sister from your Zhou family. I forgot her name. Anyway, she is the one who is studying at Jiangcheng Academy of Fine Arts." ?Zhou Hechen thought about it for a while, but couldn''t think of a name. He said a little irritably: "There are so many people in the Zhou family, and you have to tell me about every one you meet?" ?Last time he spent 300 million to buy a fake painting, but the money he got back in the end was only 90 million. He was suspended from his job by the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou, and was not allowed to see Sheng Yunyi. "The problem is that the person eating with her is Ye Banglan." Xu Li said anxiously, "Brother He Chen, Ye Banglan couldn''t be that one path didn''t work, so he chose another path and wanted to use the connections of other people in the Zhou family. , continue to fawn over you? ?Zhou Hechen sneered and lit a cigarette: "Then she will make a mistake." ??What status can a Zhou family member whose name he can''t even remember have in the Zhou family? He will inherit the Zhou family in the future, and the Zhou family is his one voice. No matter how many Zhou family members he knows, they will have no influence on him. ?However, Xu Li''s words did make him a little happy. He knew that Ye Turnan had been playing hard to get, but this time the battle line was drawn out longer. Has Mr. Qin been discharged from the hospital? Zhou Hechen asked. I have been discharged from the hospital, but I still have some difficulty in moving. I need a wheelchair to travel most of the time. Xu Li said, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin plan to invite people from the Yunjing Su family to come and take a look. "Yeah." Zhou Hechen said lightly, "I will be able to go out in a few days and go see him again." Xu Li nodded: "Brother He Chen, don''t worry. My uncle and aunt only care about you. You are also a victim this time." ?Zhou Hechen frowned and said nothing. ?He asked someone to check, but he couldn''t find out who the young man in VIP box No. 7 was. This made him feel a knot in his heart. But he will continue to investigate. If it weren''t for this young man, he wouldn''t have spent 300 million to buy a fake painting in a rage. ?Xu Li was very discerning: "Brother He Chen, then I won''t bother you." He left Zhou''s house and just got in the car when he received a call from Qin Xian. Hello, Xu Li, where are you? I just came out from Brother He Chens place, whats wrong? Then you come to Dao Chemical Factory and Ill show you a good show. ?Xu Li was stunned: "What''s the show?" That uncle from Ye Banglan has been controlled because he leaked chemicals. Qin Xian sneered, Isnt this a good show? Fight with him? There are always people who want to be unlucky~ When I wrote about the brother and sister Jiang Xulin and Jiang Zhengxue, I made reference to the way my friend and his brother and sister got along, which was funny but also a little sad. See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 The speed of life and death! Sister Lan takes action [1 update] Chapter 81 The speed of life and death! Sister Lan takes action [1 update] Qin Xian smiled coldly, his voice full of joy. He would make Ye Banlan watch helplessly as the people around her were tortured to death by him one by one! ? Mr. Qin is so old that he has never suffered such a great humiliation. How could he endure it? If he can bear it, he will no longer have the surname Qin! Yandao Chemical Plant? Xu Li was stunned again, Isnt that the largest chemical plant in the northern suburbs? "That''s right." Qin Xian was noncommittal, "Some deadly chemical elements have been leaked, and now more than ten people have been sent to the hospital. Do you think Lin Huaijin, who is responsible for the protection, has created such a big trap? What will he have to pay? Whats the cost? Hearing this, even Xu Li couldn''t help but be shocked: "Axian, you did this?" "How could I do it?" Qin Xian smiled, viciously, "I didn''t do anything this time, so I don''t believe there is any evidence that I can find to turn the tide!" Until now, he has not found out how Ye Wanlan obtained the video that he had someone shoot for his own amusement. The secretary said that there are no traces of intrusion in the network disk, and only top hackers can do it. Chin Xian sneered at this. ??If Ye Puanlan can be associated with the four words of top hacker, can he still be manipulated by him? ?Zhou Hechen has too many licking dogs, but he only turns the tide at night and doesn''t know what to do. "Axian, this is not good. If such a big thing happens in the chemical plant, it will definitely be on the news." Xu Li was a little anxious, "I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case. If it is found to be related to the Qin family again, , your side..." "Impossible." Qin Xian didn''t take it seriously. "I guarantee that this matter will not involve the Qin family. The layout is tight this time. Lin Huaijin will not be executed for a long time." Didnt Ye Turn the Lan want to send him in? ?Then he will send the people around her in one by one! Xu Li was speechless. ??The Qin family made its fortune as a bandit. At one time, it shared the Chu-He-Han boundary with the other four wealthy families in Jiangcheng. Especially the Fang family from a scholarly family, the relationship between the Qin and Fang families has been mediocre until now. ?Later, the Qin family became prosperous again and took advantage of the wind to become the fifth richest family. Not only Qin Xian, but also the Qin family has violent blood flowing in their bones. Xu Li couldn''t help but said, "Then I''ll go over and have a look." ?At this moment, in the northern suburbs of Jiangcheng, there is the Yuandao Chemical Plant. ?One after another, workers were carried on stretchers by medical staff and put into ambulances, and the sound of urgent sirens was endless. Lin Huaijin, thats a dozen lives! The factory director hated iron, You are always cautious, how could you let such a thing happen?! "Director, it shouldn''t be Huaijin''s mistake." A middle-aged man argued, "You don''t know how cautious Huaijin is. He has helped us avoid a lot of losses one after another. He..." "Shut up!" the factory director shouted angrily, "If the people in the hospital can''t be saved, you all can go to prison together!" ?Lin Huaijins lips were chapped, and his voice was dry and hoarse: Director, I "Lin Huaijin, do you still have the nerve to speak?" The factory director said coldly, "You want to say that this was not your mistake? I even doubt that you did it on purpose! Otherwise, why would you be fine? If you really want to die, you deserve to die! " ?Lin Huaijin''s heart trembled, as if a knife had cut a hole in his heart. The cold wind howled in, making him breathless for a while. ?Those are colleagues who have worked with him for nearly ten years. How could he harm them? ??The factory director was furious and did not listen to Lin Huaijin''s sophistry. As the director of the factory, he was the first person in charge when such a major accident occurred. But this is not fair to him either! He must put all the responsibility on Lin Huaijin alone, and the factory cannot be implicated by Lin Huaijin! "Mr. Lin Huaijin, right?" The two policemen showed their IDs. "The reporter said that you acted abnormally when the incident occurred. Please cooperate with our investigation and interrogation." ? Lin Huaijin clenched her fists and suppressed her inner emotions: "Okay, I will definitely cooperate." ** ?Here, after eating, Jiang Xulin was sent to the hospital under the force of Ye Banglan and Jiang Zhengxue. Sister Lan, my brothers health is not as good as mine. If I pat him gently, he will fall down. Jiang Zhengxue sighed. ?Jiang Xulin was so angry that his heart and lungs ached again. ?Is that a pat on him? That''s a punch that even a professional wrestler can''t catch! Sister Lan, lets go out and ignore him. Ye Banlan was pulled out of the ward by Jiang Zhengxue. The VIP ward is very quiet and not noisy. The upper floors of this floor were not allowed to enter and were reserved by the Zhou family in order to treat Zhou Heyuan as best as possible. "Oh, Sister Lan, have you ever heard of a piece of gossip?" Jiang Zhengxue touched his chin and lowered his voice, "Some people say that Zhou Heyuan''s car accident was not an accident, but man-made, because some people can''t stand that he is regarded as a member of the Zhou Group The next heir is here to train him, so he must be destroyed. ?Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "There are so many accidents in the world, turning into a vegetative state, unable to speak or move, it''s really all over." "A wealthy family like the Zhou family is in deep trouble." Jiang Zhengxue said, "It''s really pitiful. The Zhou Group is now in the hands of the second young master. The third lady is quite capable, but the Zhou family only allows her to marry and plan. Best interests." What nonsense are you talking about! Behind him, a cold voice sounded. ?Mrs. Zhou was furious. She didn''t expect to hear someone arranging Zhou Heyuan and the Zhou family here! ?Ye Banlan was wearing a mask and a hat, only showing a pair of crescent eyes. Mrs. Zhou did not recognize him. She looked at the two of them coldly: "Who are you? If you spread rumors again, I will call the police to arrest you!" ?Zhou Heyuan is her bottom line, no one can touch it! "Who are you?" Jiang Zhengxue held Ye Guanlan''s arm and tilted her head, "Where did I make a rumor? I just made a strong guess based on the facts." Mrs. Zhou was extremely angry: "You..." Reason told her that there was no need for her to argue with the two girls, it was a waste of time. . ?She turned around and went upstairs, sitting aside and looking at Zhou Heyuan, the more she looked at him, the more uncomfortable she felt. "Madam." Housekeeper Zhou thoughtfully offered a cup of hot water, "Relax, those little people in Jiangcheng like to spread rumors every day." Mrs. Zhou did not take it, her chest was still heaving violently. ?She shook her head and suddenly slammed the cup on the coffee table: "Butler." ?Steward Zhou respectfully said, Madam, please speak. He Yuans car accident happened two years ago. Contact the police and ask them to restart the investigation. Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath. We will cooperate with you if you need anything. These words surprised Butler Zhou. The car accident was classified as an accident, so why was the case reopened? Could it be that ?Steward Zhou didn''t dare to think about it anymore and hurriedly went down to carry out the order. ** At five o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Peiqing had just gotten off work and received an emergency call. Are you Lin Huaijins family member? The policewomans voice was cold on the phone. Lin Huaijin is suspected of a major chemical plant accident. According to the existing evidence, we suspect that he maliciously retaliated against society. Please come over immediately to cooperate with the investigation. Xu Peiqing''s heart was in her throat: "Okay, I''ll be there soon!" She hurried to Yuandao Chemical Plant. Buildings with chemical leaks have been cordoned off, and workers wearing gas masks are removing the remaining leaked elements. ??The only good thing is that the elements did not leak into the air outside the building, and no one other than the workers at the chemical plant was unconscious. ?Lin Huaijin was now under control, with handcuffs on his hands. "What''s going on?" Seeing his appearance, Xu Peiqing was also panicked, "Why is this a malicious retaliation for a social incident?" Who can bear this crime? Please do not approach the suspect. The police stopped Xu Peiqing. There were many factory workers around, and they all looked at Xu Peiqing and Lin Huaijin with extremely cold eyes. Murderer I used to look so honest, but I didnt expect to be so vicious. I dont think there is any need to investigate. Lin Huaijin is the team leader, and he is the only one who can access the switch. "Pei Qing, call A Lan and tell her that I won''t go back for dinner tonight." Lin Huaijin could still smile and comfort her at this time, "Let her pick up Wen Li and go back to her old house first." ?Xu Peiqing paused and nodded. This is the first time in four years that she dialed Ye Banlans phone number. ?The other side picked up quickly, and the girls voice was cold. Hello, Auntie. "Your uncle has something to do today and won''t be back." Xu Peiqing''s tone was cold, with a little trembling when he listened carefully. "I also have to work overtime. Please pick up Wen Li from No. 1 Middle School after school, and then we can go home together." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She knew that Xu Peiqing was lying to her without going into detail. Just at this moment, the radio sounded in the car. "This newspaper reported that at noon today, a major accident occurred at the Yuandao Chemical Factory in the northern suburbs of Jiangcheng. Deadly chemical elements were leaked. Thirty-seven people have been sent to the nearest hospital." On the car radio station, the reporter''s voice was solemn and solemn, " The suspect has been brought under control, and our reporters will continue to report for you..." "Thirty-seven people?" Rong Yu was shocked while driving, "This is indeed a very serious accident. Logically speaking, chemical plants are always very cautious in this kind of thing. How could such a thing happen?" In the back seat, Yan Tingfeng looked to his right: "Miss Ye''s uncle..." Turning the tide at night: "Aunt, something happened to uncle, right?" She asked this question very calmly, and without waiting for Xu Peiqing''s answer, she raised her head and looked forward. The car has entered the city center and the road ahead is not smooth. A journey of five kilometers can be blocked for forty minutes. Lend me the drivers seat. Ye Banlan said and quickly got out of the car. Before Rong Yu could react, Yan Tingfeng lifted him up first. Open the car door, get into the back seat, and close the door. The sequence of movements is extremely smooth. "Thank you." Ye Banlan sat in the driver''s seat, fastened the seat belt with one hand and held the steering wheel with the other. At the same time, she said to Xu Peiqing: "Auntie, I''ll be there soon." Waiting. Good morning~~ Thanks to the babies for the rewards and monthly votes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 All parties are furious, 723 rounds [2 updates] Chapter 82 All parties are furious, 723 rounds [2 updates] Xu Peiqing didn''t expect Ye Banglan to hear the news broadcast. She was stunned for a moment and quickly turned her head: "Huaijin, something happened. I didn''t stop her. She was coming this way." "What?!" Lin Huaijin panicked now, "She is still in school, she must not be involved in this matter." He asked Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli to stay away from each other when they returned to their old home, because even if he was really charged with this big crime, at least the children would still have Lin Weilan''s protection, so he could feel at ease. "Ms. Xu Peiqing, please cooperate with our investigation." The police asked Xu Peiqing to sit down at another table. "Has your husband been acting strangely recently? Has he had any quarrels with anyone?" Xu Peiqing calmed down and said calmly: "Our family has nothing to do with the world, but a few people have chased us." ?The policeman looked solemn: "Who?" Qin family, Zhou family, Sheng family, Xu family, Fang family. ??The names of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng came out of her mouth, but she remained calm and unfazed. Xu Peiqing continued: "The Zhou family forced my niece to be her lover, and the Qin family broke my niece''s hand. It''s not impossible that they hold a grudge." Several policemen looked at each other with some horror in their hearts, realizing that this might be something unusual. We will continue to investigate, but unfortunately, Lin Huaijin is still the most suspected, and we must take him back to the interrogation room. Xu Peiqing''s heart tightened: "I want to go there together. I''ll wait outside." ** ??On the Aston Martin, Yan Tingfeng also sat in the passenger seat: "Don''t be anxious, calm down first." "Yeah, I know." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Impulses will put the brain into a stagnant state, and there is no way to think about things in this state." She won''t let her get carried away. Rong Yuan, who was stuffed into the back seat, was still a little confused and didn''t react: "What''s going on?" He did nothing wrong, so why was he deprived of the right to drive? ?However, before Rong Yu could say his second sentence, he suddenly flew up and hit his head on the seat in front of him. Fortunately, the air bag deployed, which reduced the impact force and prevented his neck from being injured. Rong Yu hurriedly fastened his seat belt: "Student Ye, you can''t drive like this, you" The rest of the words were stuck in his throat because his head hit the window again. Bang! ?The road ahead is too narrow for a car to pass, but this is not a difficult task for Ye Puan Lan, but is something he is used to. The blade overtakes! Car drifting! The speeding car lands! Rong Yu felt like he was on an out-of-control plane, constantly circling in a tornado, and his whole body was rising and falling. He hugged himself tightly, his heartbeat had reached 180 beats per second, and his adrenaline hormones exploded. Is this called acting without impulse? ! ??What the **** kind of driving technique is this? Why doesnt he know that Ye Banglan is a lunatic who drives fast? Seeing this scene, passers-by on the street were also shocked and took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Oh my god, I''ll report it! In the center of Jiangcheng City, a racing driver is performing a real-life version of "Fast and Furious"! I saw it, I saw it, and I even recorded it! How did the driver do it? I thought I was blind. The car passed sideways. Are the people in the car really okay? If you take a closer look at this car, the model and license plate number dont seem to be ordinary. The forty-minute journey was shortened to ten minutes by the night. "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan got out of the car, "This car is probably no longer usable. I will give you a new one as compensation." Rong Yu was holding on to the tree while vomiting wildly. Hearing this, he waved his hand feebly. He no longer has the energy to take care of the car, so let his young and thin mind calm down first. ** ?Northern suburbs police station. ??A group of people have gathered outside, all of whom are victims this time. "We have to explain this matter. Our old Liu is the backbone of the family. If something happens to him, our family will collapse!" "The death penalty must be carried out, and the most painful one!" ?Ye Banlan listened to these words, her expression still calm. She did not enter through the front door, but walked to the back door with Yan Tingfeng. ?Xu Peiqing was sitting outside blankly. "Auntie." Ye Wanlan stepped forward quickly and put his school uniform jacket on Xu Peiqing, "Where''s uncle?" Still being interrogated inside. Xu Peiqing wiped her tears, It must not have been done by him. It was either a frame-up or an accident. I just dont know if there are any chemical elements leaked... She didnt dare to think about it any more. "I know." Ye Banlan said, "Nothing will happen to my uncle''s health. He has the sachet I gave him, which can ward off poison and evil spirits." ?Xu Peiqing was stunned and subconsciously touched her pocket. Does the sachet given to her by Ye Puanlan also have such an effect? "Well, let''s investigate something about Yuandao Chemical Plant." Yan Tingfeng pressed the headset and said in a light voice, "I''ll give you four hours at most. If you can''t find anyone, you can leave." The administrator of Bureau 723, who was already preparing to have dinner after get off work: "...Here you go!" Its really fatal. "Sir, something happened. An unknown account on the Internet exposed the personal and school information of Miss Ye and her brother. We urgently contacted the technical staff to delete it." At this time, Binghe hurried over with a look on his face, "But there is still a wave of unscrupulous reporters. We have already gathered around the gate of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. It is after school time and there are many people. I am afraid..." ?Xu Peiqing''s expression changed, and she stood up suddenly. ?At this point, Ye Turning is completely sure that this is indeed targeting their family, no, to be precise, it is a malicious frame-up incident against her. ?Forcing Lin Huaijin to go to jail, and then ruining Lin Wenli''s studies. The Qin family. Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes slightly. Only the Qin family who gave her 50 million, compensated his wife and lost troops would bite her like a vicious dog. ??But Mrs. Qin, who has been working hard in the business district, obviously will not use such arrogant means, and will definitely lay the groundwork slowly. ??Only the brainless and furious Qin Xian was left. Fortunately, she is always prepared for things. Aunt, you sit here and Ill accompany you. Ye Banlan supported Xu Peiqing, who was shaking, Someone has gone to pick up Wen Li, dont worry. Binghe was stunned: "Is it really unnecessary? But those reporters are so aggressive, they-" "Don''t worry." Ye Banlan said lightly, "My people are more vicious." At this moment, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. A reporter looked at the photo and asked, "Lin Wenli, is that the student? It''s easy to recognize." Lets go quickly, the murderers son, we cant let him harm other students. ?Lin Wenli didnt know what happened at Yuandao Chemical Plant yet. He frowned when he saw a group of reporters surrounding him. Classmate Lin Wenli, right? May I ask what you are doing to your father?! Before the reporter finished asking, the microphone in his hand was slapped away. Get out of here, no matter what! Jiang Zhengxue said coldly with a glare, This is a school, a place to study. Is this a place for you unscrupulous reporters to find gossip? "Who are you?" a reporter asked angrily, "What does it have to do with you? We are seeking truth from facts." Seek truth from facts, its incredible. The police havent made a final decision yet, but youve already closed the case? Jiang Zhengxue clapped her hands, Thats awesome. How about letting the police hire you as assistants? The younger brothers and sisters surrounded a group of reporters. They were unable to step forward to question Lin Wenli and could only jump on the spot. ?Jiang Zhengxues hair color was so eye-catching that even the students in No. 1 Middle School noticed it. So, is that the school bully of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Jiang Zhengxue? Why did she suddenly hit the mark? LinMaster Lin actually knows Jiang Zhengxue? This world is magical. ?Lin Wenli, who was forcibly pulled out of the crowd: "..." He began to think about what kind of creature he had encountered, the contrast was so great. Oh, lets go, what are you doing standing here? Jiang Zhengxue took his arm, Sister Lan asked me to take you back to your grandmas house. ?Lin Wenli pursed his lower lip: "Not now, I have to go find my dad." He knows that the matter is important and he cannot get involved, but in this situation, he cannot calm down. Wait! Jiang Zhengxue was stunned for a second, then quickly caught up and forcefully pulled Lin Wenli onto her motorcycle. She handed him a helmet: "Sit tight, I''ll take you to fly over." Boom! ?The locomotive sped away. Lin Wenli, who was caught off guard, wrapped his arms around Jiang Zhengxue''s waist in time to prevent himself from falling. ?He looked at his hand hesitantly and was about to take it back, but was forced to hold it down again. "I''m going to speed up, hold on tight." Jiang Zhengxue said, "If you fall by then, it won''t be my responsibility." ?Lin Wenli: Not only is he a man of contrasts, but he is also a violent person. No wonder he is someone his cousin knows. ** ?When Lin Wenli arrived at the police station, Lin Huaijin had already been interrogated for an hour. All evidence still points to him as the biggest suspect in this case. ??Coupled with the fact that this matter was in the news, there was also a huge wave on the Internet. Countless eyes were staring at Jiangcheng and Lin Huaijin. Mom. Lin Wenli held Xu Peiqings hand, Dont get excited, I believe dad will be able to clear his grievances. Xu Peiqing took a deep breath: "What a wealthy family in Jiangcheng, they are clearly bullies in Jiangcheng!" "Hey, it''s me. Well, I have some clues. Help me trace this road." Ye Banlan was also on the phone. "I must get the evidence before tonight to let my uncle come out. This matter is not He did it. Her words were heard by other family members. What if the real murderer is found? What if this thing is an accident? The old lady cried, Our old Li is really lying in the hospital, and we dont know how many days we can live! The night turns the tide. "You only want to help your uncle clear his name, what about us? Are we just going to watch our family members die?" The old lady cried and grabbed Ye Banlan''s clothes tightly, "Why are you so selfish? ? Can you save your uncle? Can you save our old Li?" Thank you all for your support, Sister Lans character drawing is out~ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 Ye Banglan: You really **** me off [1 update] Chapter 83 Turning the Tide at Night: You really **** me off [1 update] ??The old lady is a human spirit and can tell at a glance that this group of people are not ordinary people. Of course, she must bite them to the death. Otherwise, even if they received compensation and insurance from the factory, they would not be able to save the lives of their family members. "I don''t care how you try to clarify it to your uncle, you have to save other people too!" The old lady cried even louder, "Do you think so? Otherwise, why would others only frame our family?" This sentence indeed won the support of other family members. Yes, yes, we are the biggest victims. Although the suspect will be put into the interrogation room, his health is still good..." Yan Tingfeng said coldly: "The rest of the people are waiting to leave." ?Binghe and Tiema immediately stepped forward and blocked the old lady and the others away. ??The old lady struggled hard and was even ready to fall down and hit the porcelain, but the sharp eyes and hands of the iron horse quickly saw through her purpose and immediately retracted her hand. The door is closed to block out the sound. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and his voice softened: "It has nothing to do with you." "I know that it is not my responsibility, and I cannot blame myself for this matter." Ye Banlan looked calm, "But we must save, and we should not involve the lives of innocent people. They are two different things. One code should be the same. " In her previous life, she went on a private visit incognito and encountered even more unreasonable and unreasonable people. She was already used to dealing with such things. The love of the emperor benefits the common people. ?However, the emperor''s anger also caused bloodshed for thousands of miles. ?Two methods are indispensable, otherwise it will be impossible to deter Xiao Xiao and protect the people. Yan Tingfeng seemed to be stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he smiled: "I feel relieved that Miss Ye thinks so." ??The police station became quiet, and even the staff came to thank Yan Tingfeng. Otherwise the people outside will keep making trouble and they won''t be able to work tonight. Just what are the identities of these people? ?Jiang Zhengxue was chatting with Xu Peiqing. She told a few interesting things, which made Xu Peiqing gradually calm down. "Aunt, it''s okay. Trust me, uncle will be released tonight." Jiang Zhengxue continued to comfort Xu Peiqing, "How about you take a nap first?" ? Xu Peiqing nodded, her nerves that had been tense for several hours relaxed, and she soon fell into a deep sleep. ?Lin Wenli finally spoke: "What did you call my mother just now?" Is it necessary to be so fast? "Oh." Jiang Zhengxue paused, crossed his fingers, and looked very well-behaved, "I called Sister Suilan, do you mind?" ?Lin Wenli: ?Does he mind being useful? After some time, Professor Yuwen also hurried over: "What happened? Why did you all go to the police station for team building today?" He was just swimming in the physical universe for a while. Why did the sky change as soon as he opened his eyes? Uncle Yuwen, come on. Rong Yu hurriedly pulled him aside. Something happened at Yes family. Someone maliciously leaked chemical elements from the chemical plant. Now all the evidence points to Yes uncle. "What?" Professor Yuwen was shocked and angry, "Who did such a wicked thing? Wait, I''ll contact my old brother. He is a chemistry major and can finally be put to use." Without waiting for the domain to block it, Professor Yuwen dialed a phone number. ?But before he opened his mouth, the other party replied hurriedly: "If you have anything to do, please wait. I''m in the 723rd game. It''s urgent. Let''s talk back!" The phone was hung up. Professor Yuwen was a little confused: "Why did this old guy go to the 723rd round? He couldn''t have made some large-scale biological and chemical weapons and was invited to have tea!" Content area: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??We weren''t going to have tea. We were just invited by Bureau 723 to investigate the case remotely. An hour later, at 9:30 pm, just one minute away from the final deadline set by Yan Tingfeng, Bureau 723 finally passed on all the evidence and information. "Through this information, it can be completely confirmed that this incident was led by Qin Xian alone and designed to blame Mr. Lin Huaijin." Binghe continued to report, "We still have a small clue in the middle. We have sent people to the Qin family to find it. The chain of evidence Once completed, he is guilty of death." Yan Tingfeng''s slender fingers were still playing with the jade medal, and his voice was neither soft nor serious: "Too slow." ?Binghe wiped his sweat. I dont know if Qin Xian got inspiration from suspense novels, but the layout this time is indeed meticulous. ??If you ignore the most important point, it is indeed possible for Qin Xian to escape. Unfortunately, the number of shots taken this time was 723. ?Ye Banlan pinched her fingers and stood up: "I''m going out for a while." Binghe was stunned for a moment: "It''s so late, where is Miss Ye going?" ?Ye Turnan did not answer, and the figure had disappeared from the door. Yan Tingfeng smiled unhurriedly: "Kill people." ??Binghe: ??? "Well, it''s too much." Yan Tingfeng added kindly, "In a society governed by law, you can''t do this. It''s just a clean up." At this moment, Qin Xian was chatting with Zhou Hechen and others at the Zhou family about the Yuandao Chemical Plant. The news is on the news, and the police station is here too. Qin Xian laughed, Lets see how they end up this time! This is the price for offending him. "Axian, you have gone too far this time." Zhou Hechen chewed on his cigarette and frowned to express his disapproval, "You made such a big noise, do you really think you won''t be found?" "What if we really find out?" Qin Xian still looked nonchalant, with a sinister and cold smile, "I am the one to blame. If the incident really comes to light, I can only arrest others. What does it have to do with me? " ?This is also thanks to Ye Turning the Lantern, which taught him a lesson in life. ?You must not do anything by yourself, and you must not leave any evidence. "Axian, I''m not afraid of anything else, I''m just afraid that something will happen to you." Sheng Yunyi was also very worried, "Last time you were injured and hospitalized, Aunt Qin also worked hard, just in case something happens..." Hearing what she said, Qin Xian''s eyes softened: "I know, don''t worry, I''m really fine this time." They chatted for a few more words. After Sheng Yunyi said goodbye and left, Qin Xian followed. ?Zhou Hechen pressed the cigarette **** into the ashtray, and the door opened again. It was Zhou Zhiyun. ?She was holding a gift bag and greeted him with a calm smile: "Second brother." Back. Zhou Hechen nodded lightly towards Zhou Zhiyun, without asking her where she was going. He knew that Zhou Zhiyun was so bored that he liked to support various female students. Every month he received many gifts in return, some of which were just a bouquet of cheap mountain wild flowers. He is not as patient as his elder brother to accompany Zhou Zhiyun to do such useless things. As long as these poor students do not want to cling to the Zhou family, then he will turn a blind eye. Zhou Zhiyun spoke again: "I just met Qin Xian, what happened?" "Nothing." Zhou Hechen said lukewarmly, "Go to bed early." ?Here, Qin Xian left the Zhou family''s old house under the **** of bodyguards. The Qin family and the Zhou family happened to be located at the two north and south corners of Jiangcheng, one by the mountain and the other by the sea. "Master, I just received a call from my wife, saying that the second lady will be back in a few days and will hold a reception banquet." The bodyguard said, "You must also attend." Qin Xian was very impatient: "I know, I know, what do you think my sister is busy with all day long? Her shares are higher than mine, and she is not short of money." After graduating from university, Qin Zhi rejected the suggestion to join the Qin Group and instead ran around to intern at other companies. ? Qin Xian didnt pay too much attention, he just knew that Qin Zhi had also established a company of his own. Why bother? "Second Miss has great ambitions." The bodyguard couldn''t tell what Qin Xian was thinking, so he had to compliment him. "Tsk." Qin Xian sneered, "How can she be so ambitious? If she gets married in the future, her husband''s family will let her continue to open these small companies? Unless she never gets married in her life." ?The bodyguard was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to refute. There was no wind in the dark night and the car was traveling at a steady speed. This is a section of road without street lights, and a figure appeared at this time. Although the face cannot be seen clearly, one can tell from the body shape that she is a tall girl. She seems to be holding something similar to a long pole in her hand, blocking the path of the vehicle. "Who''s blocking the way?" Qin Xian said coldly, "Go down and blast them away. If you don''t leave, just drive over them." ??He is not like Zhou Hechen and Fang Qinghan, who are sympathetic to women. ?Who can stop his car? "Yes, young master." The bodyguard in the front seat got out of the car and pushed the girl with one hand, "Go, go, I don''t have any money, so get away quickly, be careful of our young master...ah-!" The bodyguard screamed, extremely shrill. ??After this seemingly light blow from the stick, he actually lost the strength to stand up. He only felt unbearable pain in his back, and the pain swept through his whole body along his spine. "What''s going on?" The other two bodyguards looked at each other and got out of the car. It was only then that they saw clearly that the girls hand was not a long pole, but a wooden stick nearly two meters long. ?The ordinary wooden stick in her hand was as sharp and powerful as a spear. No one saw how the girl moved. By the time they reacted, they were all lying on the ground, unable to move. Qin Xian was still sitting in the car because of his mobility difficulties, even though he realized something was wrong. ?In the quiet and empty night, footsteps sounded, like a devil demanding life, pressing closer step by step. At this time, the clouds were blown by the wind, revealing the moon hidden behind the clouds. The silver moonlight shone down, reflecting the girl''s light blue eyes. She wiped the blood spattered on her hands as if she didn''t care much. Her movements were very graceful, but there was a hint of oppression. "Turn the tide at night?" Qin Xian was stunned for a moment, then sternly said, "What do you want to do in broad daylight?!" I dont want to do anything. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, her voice was gentle and her tone was soothing, You really **** me off. ?Last time I only broke the limbs, but it was still too light. I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival~~ Its the end of the month, and those who still have votes can vote for Sister Lan! You vote, I vote, Sister Lan will kill everyone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 Three hundred years later, the only Taiyi miracle doctor [2 updates] Chapter 84 Three hundred years later, the only Taiyi miracle doctor [2 updates] No matter how many lifetimes of memories she has or hundreds of years of experience, her family, friends, China, and people will always be her bottom line. No one can touch it. ?Whoever touches it will always have to pay a corresponding price. ??And this time Qin Xian''s actions not only involved the lives of Lin Huaijin, but also the lives of many innocent people. Not to mention, before she met Xian Qin, he had killed many ordinary people. ?She cannot tolerate treating human life as nothing. Without waiting for Qin Xian''s reaction, Ye Banlan reached out and grabbed Qin Xian who was sitting in the car and threw him to the ground. Ah! Qin Xian let out a shrill scream, My feet, my feet ?One month is not enough for his limbs to fully recover, so next week Mrs. Qin will accompany him to Yunjing to receive treatment from the Su family. Only the Su family has the real Taiyi acupuncture method. Even if it does not reach the level of "living and dead people, flesh and white bones" described in unofficial histories, it is still enough to rejuvenate. "Feet?" Ye Wanlan stepped forward, raised his leg and stepped on Qin Xian''s right foot, then crushed it casually, "Is it here?" Pfft! ?The injuries were getting worse. Qin Xian''s eyes turned black. The extreme pain made his blood surge. He couldn''t control it and actually spurted out a mouthful of blood. ?Ye Banlans eyebrows were still light, and he changed his foot again: Or here? ??The previous injury had not recovered. After these two kicks, Qin Xian''s left and right ankles were completely disabled. Looking at the girl''s cold eyes, Qin Xian finally panicked. For a moment, he almost thought that Ye Puan Lan was going to kill him! But now, his situation is not much better, almost worse than death. "Ye Banglan, I''m warning you, if you really dare to touch me, you and Brother He Chen will never be able to go back to the past!" Qin Xian''s expression turned sharp, "Don''t you want to be with Brother He Chen? Don''t you let it go?" I, I will help you say something nice to him, believe me, he still has feelings for you!" ?As long as Zhou Hechen is moved out, Ye Banlan will definitely give in. ?However, Ye Turnan did not stop moving. She raised her hand and pinched his throat easily. There was a "bang" sound and it was pressed against the big tree. ? Qin Xian struggled for a moment, and there was less air in his chest: "You... you don''t have to play hard to get, and you have to have a degree of control in everything. Brother He Chen won''t..." Youre still here talking about playing hard to get? Ye Banglan smiled, Tell me, you and Zhou Hechen, why are you worthy of me taking another look at you? The scum of wealthy families, the scum of human beings. Such a person would have been beheaded in ancient times, and she had carried out the execution several times. At the end of the Xi period and the beginning of the Ning Dynasty, Emperor Taizu of Ning conquered the country in person, unified China, and established the country of Ning. Ning Zhaozong killed the eunuchs and corrupt officials, and then unified China. ?? And she was trained by Ning Zhaozong as the crown prince, and she knew the ways of the emperor. Even if she was reincarnated, the violence and ambition of the Xiang royal family still flowed in her bones. She never shows mercy when facing enemies. "You..." Qin Xian''s eyes widened, "What on earth, how..." Why did I fall into the water a month ago and my temperament changed drastically the night after I woke up? This matter was beyond Qin Xian''s knowledge and he could not understand it at all. But now he can be sure that Ye Banlan really has no intention of Zhou Hechen. Qin Xian vomited out another mouthful of blood and said intermittently: "But, if you touch me, the Qin family won''t..." "Qin family? I checked very clearly." Ye Banglan took a long stick and gently slapped Qin Xian on the face, smiling, "Your eldest brother Qin Yu is the general manager of Qin Group. He was also trained by your parents. the legitimate heir." Qin Xian gritted his teeth and sweat poured down his face. "Your second sister Qin Zhi founded several companies of her own. She graduated from Hokuriku National University and holds many certificates." Ye Banlan lowered her eyes and said lightly, "And you? You bought your degree. Its worthless. If I dont have you, what will the Qin family lose? Boom! ?A few words were like thunder exploding in Qin Xian''s ears, and his mind went blank for an instant. Even if something happens to him, the Qin family will not protect him? This is impossible! Qin Xian''s inner defense was instantly broken. He ignored the physical pain and shouted crazily: "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense! My eldest brother and second sister have always doted on me. If you treat me like this, the Qin family will never let you go." your!" "Still not sober." Ye Banlan said in a cold tone, "A family like this can bring up a scum like you, how do you expect there to be any real family affection between you?" She bent down and looked at Qin Xian indifferently with her blue eyes: "I don''t know what your eldest brother thinks, but your second sister probably wants you to get out." ?Not just the Qin family, most of the wealthy families in Jiangcheng favor boys over girls. Only sons can inherit the family business, and daughters must be given away for marriage in order to seek long-term benefits. However, Qin Xian used his gender advantage to plunder Qin Zhi''s resources. "I heard that you still want to ask the Su family to treat your legs?" Ye Banlan chuckled, "I have learned Taiyi Acupuncture and know where the loopholes are. Do you think I will let them cure you? You are a waste , its even more useless to the Qin family. Qin Xian''s eyes widened and he lost his voice: "You have learned Taiyi..." ??If even the Su family can''t cure him, I''m afraid the Qin family will really give up on him. He has been domineering for many years and never imagined that he would be in this situation now. ??What exactly happened to Ke Ye Turning the Waves? His temperament has changed drastically. He no longer chases Zhou Hechen. Can he still use Taiyi Acupuncture? Suffering a severe double blow to his mind and body, Qin Xian completely fainted. ?Ye Banlan wiped all the blood and dust off his hands, broke the stick with a "snap", and strode away. What she should do has been done, and the rest is left to the professionals. ** Late night, police station. Xu Peiqing had fallen asleep under Jiang Zhengxue''s comfort and was sent to the lounge nearby. ??Jiang Zhengxue was a little bored, so she poked Lin Wenli: "Sister Tinglan said that her brother is a college bully, and I am not good at studying. Why don''t you give me lectures? I also want to get into a good college!" ?Lin Wenli hesitated for a moment: "Okay, what do you want to hear?" Lets do physics! Jiang Zhengxue said. ?Lin Wenli nodded and started to talk about the simplest conservation of momentum. Three minutes later, Jiang Zhengxue: ...Stop! ?Lin Wenli paused: "Is there any problem?" "The problem is too big!" Jiang Zhengxue held his head, "It''s so difficult. I can''t understand it. What you''re talking about is the Book of Heaven." Physics is so difficult, it would be easier for her to beat someone up. ?Lin Wenli: He looked at the momentum formula he had written and fell into silence. ?Isnt this the most basic thing? ?The sound of footsteps sounded, and the night turned the tide and came back again. Sister Lan! Jiang Zhengxue immediately abandoned Lin Wenli, What are you doing? "I have dealt with one person, and the matter is over." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "My mood has improved a lot." ?Jiang Zhengxue: "Why don''t you call me for such a good thing?" ?Ye Tuanlan: "My method is too violent, I''m afraid I''ll scare you." ?Jiang Zhengxue didnt believe it. She is also a violent maniac, how could she be frightened? "Miss Ye!" At this time, Binghe called her happily, "You came back at the right time. The matter has been resolved. All the evidence chains have been provided just now. Your uncle is fine." At this moment, in the directors office. "Bureau Liu, we have checked all the information investigated by Bureau 723 one by one. The evidence chain is sufficient. Bureau 723 has something else to say to you." The deputy director handed the phone over. Bureau Liu was taken aback. 723 innings! ??Jiangcheng''s incident actually alarmed the 723 Bureau? ! No wonder the investigation was able to be concluded quickly in just six hours. Director Liu was stunned at such a speed. ?Bureau Liu answered the phone with some anxiety. We have been told from above that the matter is urgent and you are doing a great job. Dont be nervous. The other party said, If there is anything we can do to help in the future, please feel free to mention it. Director Liu was flattered: "You''re welcome. I won''t cause any trouble to you. We can feel at ease only if you are here." ?The chain of evidence was completely complete, clearing Lin Huaijin of suspicion, and identifying Qin Xian, the instigator behind the scenes, and the murderer who actually leaked the chemical elements. The six-hour interrogation also ended at this moment. Ye Banglan''s tense nerves relaxed a little. She turned her head and asked Yan Tingfeng politely: "Can you take me to the hospital?" Yan Tingfeng: "Really don''t want to rest for a while? I know a few doctors and have already asked them to come to Jiangcheng." "No." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "I can wait, but some people can''t wait. I''m a little tired. Please drive." Yan Tingfeng: "Okay, get in the car." Rong Yu looked at the roaring vehicle: "..." ?Who can tell him why his brother suddenly drove like this? ! Is this the case that those who are close to the ink are black? no! Rong Yu shivered. If he goes out with Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng again, he must firmly hold his driving rights, otherwise his life will be lost. ** ?Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital is brightly lit. Medical staff were coming and going in a hurry, their brows covered with sweat. ?The matter was important, and the dean and several vice-deans also looked solemn. "how''s it going?" Several workers who are closest to the source of the leak are now in severe shock. The attending doctor kept wiping the sweat from his face. The critical illness notice has been issued several times. Im afraid... I wont be able to survive tomorrow. Another doctor said: "With our existing drugs, we cannot neutralize these elements. Unless we can get the medicine from the Global Center, if we contact the people there now to prepare the medicine, it will take two days at the earliest to receive it." ?These victims simply cannot wait. ??While everyone in the hospital was in a panic, a car arrived at a weird speed. ??Ye turned the tide and went upstairs. She pushed aside the crowd and walked forward. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand to protect her. The two quickly arrived in the intensive care unit. The dean was stunned by the uninvited guests, and he frowned: "Who asked you to come up?" I know a little bit about medical skills. Ye Banlan glanced at the time, Please let me take a look, its too late. Get out! The dean still waved his hand, Anyone who has nothing to do with it, please leave immediately and dont hinder the treatment! It''s on fire. Have all the babies eaten Yuanxiao/Tangyuan? See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 Get treatment! The Qin family is in panic【1 update】 Chapter 85 Treatment! The Qin family is in panic1 update ?This is a critical moment. If a reporter fishes in troubled waters and maliciously fabricates facts, it will also be a big disturbance for Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. ?Ye Banlan was not angry. She glanced around: "Where are the doctors from the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine?" The dean looked angry: "What are you talking about? What does it have to do with the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine?" No matter how many sophisticated instruments and special medicines are used, they still cannot successfully save patients from danger. "If you are not a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, you will not understand my instructions." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I need three doctors of traditional Chinese medicine." Little girl, dont be ridiculous! a vice-dean couldnt help but scolded, Human life is at stake and cannot be saved by just saying a few words. ??The dean was completely impatient: "Security personnel, kick her out." At this time, there was another burst of footsteps, led by a man with an unexpectedly young face that did not match his actual age. There were two assistant-looking people behind him, walking towards this direction. ??The dean was already worried, like an ant on a hot pot, but one after another people came to the hospital to cause trouble, and he couldn''t restrain his anger at all. "What on earth are you..." The next words stopped abruptly the moment he turned around. The dean looked at the person in surprise. Three seconds later, he recognized the man in his thirties. He was startled for a moment: "You, you are Shen, Shen..." "Shen Que, nice to meet you." Shen Que handed over a business card, "I came here from Yunjing under orders. I also have the special medicine you want here. Don''t worry, I will fully cooperate to save and cure the patient." ??He came here urgently, but there was no flight for the first time. In the end, he took a private plane to Jiangcheng, which was a good experience of the private plane service. ??Originally, he was still having a headache as to how he could completely cure this group of patients who were harmed by deadly chemical elements, but when he got off the plane, he was told by Yan Tingfeng that he was here to take action. Shen Que was overjoyed. If he can hold her thighs and lie down, he will definitely hold her tightly. But what about the person who asked him to strike? Shen Que looked around, confused. "Mr. Shen, we feel relieved when you are here." The dean turned angry and happy, "I wonder who invited Mr. Shen to come here? We must express our gratitude." Shen Que is a legend in Yunjing because he is one of the few people with a foreign surname accepted as a disciple by the Supreme Elder of the Su family. This shows how talented and accomplished he is in the medical field. ?The Su family has its own medical system and would not leave Yunjing easily, but Shen Que is different. Even in the Global Center, doctors of Shen Que''s level will be treated as guests. "Yes!" Shen Que was also puzzled. He looked at Yan Tingfeng, "Tingfeng, where is the person who asked me to kill him?" Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Then listen to Miss Ye." "Ah? Which Miss Ye? I..." When Shen Que met Ye Turning''s gaze, his whole body turned to stone. He is thirty-six years old and is already known as the youngest master of Chinese medicine. Even though the girl in front of him was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly, she was definitely not over twenty years old! Not only was Shen Que petrified, but all the hospital leaders present fell into a strange silence. What did they...hear? ?Ye Tuanlan shook his head: "No, I was the one who did it." As soon as these four words came out, Shen Que became a little panicked and glanced at Yan Tingfeng subconsciously. ??Isn''t it him who is here to do something? ! "Don''t be nervous, just relax." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I currently don''t have a medical qualification certificate, so I can only provide emergency rescue from the side, but the thing happened suddenly and there is no need to wait." Shen Que: This is indeed a very critical issue! ?Now in hospitals and public places, if someone with good intentions makes a big fuss about it, even good intentions can become malicious. No wonder he was asked to come over to cover. "Okay." Shen Que nodded, "It''s just that I learned about the case reports of these patients on the way here. The situation is indeed not very good. It''s possible..." Ye Banglan said: "I said that all the acupuncture techniques are very simple." Shen Que hesitated to speak and wanted to question something, but when he saw the man standing quietly beside him, he swallowed all the words back in his stomach. After the two of them were ready, they took their assistant into the operating room. ?Outside, a group of people were still looking at each other. "Dean..." the vice-dean hesitated, "Mr. Shen is saying that the little girl just now has better medical skills than him?" The dean kept wiping cold sweat: "No, it can''t be, she..." Who is it? ** In the operating room. "The situation is indeed not good." Shen Que looked solemn, "I will inject the special medicine first." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Then do as I say, take out your gold and silver needle box, and use the best one." Even though he had many doubts in his heart, Shen Que knew that now was not the time to ask, so he followed Ye Turnlan''s instructions one by one. Okay, lets take out the No. 3 silver needle first. Ye Banglan named an acupoint, and then said how many inches the needle should be inserted. Next is the gold needle No. 1, the silver needle No. 7 Shen Que took out the needles she mentioned one by one, and her heart was shocked. There are 361 acupuncture points in the human body, and it is extremely difficult to remember all their names and locations. The needle box he carries with him is a gold and silver needle inherited from Taiyi Palace and specially made by the Su family. It is divided into different models according to length and thickness, each with nine needles. ?It was also after these few injections that Shen Que suddenly discovered something was wrong. His expression changed, wait, this kind of acupuncture... It looks very much like Taiyi Divine Needle! However, it was not the Taiyi Divine Needle he had seen. Perhaps if you know so much about the models of gold and silver needles from the Su family, you must have learned the Taiyi acupuncture method! Shen Que looked at Ye Banglan with a look of deep inquiry. "The last shot, the No. 5 golden needle." Ye Banlan said slowly, "This shot is crucial, I''ll do it." Shen Que quickly stepped aside without blinking. The last needle falls and penetrates into the designated acupuncture point. Twenty minutes later, the lights in the operating room went out. The dean and vice-deans who had been waiting for each other suddenly stood up and hurriedly greeted him. "Ninety percent of the fatal elements have been eliminated, and the remaining 10% can be treated directly with drugs." Shen Que waved his hand, "Where are the other patients?" The dean hurriedly said: "Over here!" Shen Que nodded: "Miss Ye, I will accompany you there." ?With this first experience, the rest of the treatment will go much faster. After all the chemical plant workers were out of danger this time, Ye Banlan breathed a sigh of relief. ?Ten hours have passed and it is nine o''clock in the morning. Shen Que told the dean a few more important things. He turned around and said, "Miss Ye, may I ask you -" He saw Ye Wanlan leaning on Yan Tingfeng''s shoulder, apparently asleep. Yan Tingfeng put her index finger to her lips: "Shh." Shen Que fell silent for an instant. "I heard that the Taiyi Divine Acupuncture requires the most energy." He thought for a moment, "Although she didn''t inject the acupuncture directly just now, each acupoint, including the length, thickness of the needle, and the number of inches into the acupoint, requires her to concentrate. And the most crucial injection was given by her. Yan Tingfengs eyelashes twitched slightly, and after a few seconds, he raised his head again: Arent you leaving yet? Shen Que started to act rogue: "I want to study with her for a while." He wants to hug his thigh! As long as his thighs are hugged tightly enough, he can fly higher and faster. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him: "Don''t force me to do anything to you." "I''m so eager to learn!" Shen Que shouted, "That''s the Taiyi Divine Needle, and it''s definitely not the first three existing ones! I suspect it''s the Taiyi Divine Needle after the fourth part that can perform like this." Great strength and role. Even the Su family, which continued the inheritance of Taiyi Palace, failed to pass down the ten Taiyi Divine Needles. Because the core group of disciples from Taiyi Palace went to the battlefield and all died in the battle. Yan Tingfeng was still smiling, but his tone was cold: "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Okay, okay, I''m going to get out of here first." Shen Que couldn''t withstand the pressure the sight brought to him, "But let me tell you, I will never leave Jiangcheng in these two days." Yan Tingfeng didn''t talk to him anymore, but asked the nurse on duty beside him for a blanket, and gently put it on Ye Wanlan''s body. Shen Que couldn''t help but say: "Sleeping like this will twist your neck." Yan Tingfeng fell silent. He tried to hug Ye Turning, but he didn''t know where to start. Shen Que gloated: "You really haven''t hugged a girl, have you? You don''t even know how to hug someone, hahahahaha..." "No." Yan Tingfeng also smiled lightly, "My hands are only used for killing people. Do you want to try it?" Shen Que choked and was speechless, but chose to get out. Yan Tingfeng was still sitting quietly on the chair, waiting for her to wake up. ** On the other side, the Qin familys old residence. ? Mr. Qin did not return to the Qin family all night, and the head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin did not take it seriously. After all, Qin Xian and Zhou Hechen had a good relationship since childhood, so it was okay to stay at Zhou''s house for a few days until Sheng Yunyi came to visit Mrs. Qin. "Axian?" Sheng Yunyi was stunned for a moment, "After I left the Zhou family yesterday, he also left. None of us stayed at He Chen''s place." Mrs. Qins expression changed slightly: Yunyi, what time did you leave yesterday? Nine oclock in the evening. It''s nine o''clock in the morning now. ?Twelve hours have passed, and Qin Xian has neither returned home nor called home. Mrs. Qin couldn''t sit still now and immediately sent someone to find Mr. Qin. Sheng Yunyi comforted Mrs. Qin: "Auntie, Ah Xian may have gone to the nightclub and forgotten the time. Don''t worry, he has this kind of character." "I know." Mrs. Qin sighed, "I''m afraid he will cause trouble." "Madam, something big happened!" Butler Qin ran over in panic, "Something happened to the third young master!" Mrs. Qin frowned: "What''s going on? Tell me slowly." It''s just that Qin Xian broke someone''s head and just took money to solve it. Good morning~ ps: All the acupuncture techniques in this article are fictional and have nothing to do with reality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 The whole Jiangcheng is about to change! 【2 more】 Chapter 86 The whole Jiangcheng is about to change! 2 more ?Mrs. Qin has done this kind of thing many times and is very comfortable with it. ?In Jiangcheng, no one would choose to have trouble with the Qin family, and there was nothing that the Qin family couldn''t solve with money. ?Mrs. Qin also knows Xian Qin very well. He knows who can be provoked and who should not be provoked. What big thing can happen? "Madam, something is really wrong!" Butler Qin panted, "At about eight o''clock this morning, the third young master was found lying in the bushes on the street. He was seriously injured. He has been sent to the hospital and is still in serious condition. They havent come out of the intensive care unit yet! "What?" Mrs. Qin stood up suddenly, "Where are the accompanying bodyguards? What is going on?!" The accompanying bodyguard is also in a severe coma. Steward Qin stammered, There are no lights on that section of the road, and it happens to be in a blind spot for surveillance. I dont know who did it. Mrs. Qin''s body swayed, and Sheng Yunyi hurriedly supported her. Auntie, there is something I dont know whether to say or not. Sheng Yunyi hesitated for a moment, Not many people in Jiangcheng have enmity with Ah Xian, and not many people dare to take action against him, only A name squeezed out from between Mrs. Qin''s teeth: "Ye, Wan, Lan!" Auntie, Im just guessing, but its not necessarily her fault. Sheng Yun recalled, She already took 50 million from you last time. Logically speaking, everything should be written off. How could she pay it back... Housekeeper, tell me where Ye Turns the Tide is! Mrs. Qin was overwhelmed with anger. Ill go to the hospital to see Ah Xian first, and then Ill settle the score with Ye Turn the Tide later! ?Steward Qin hurried down to carry out the order. Sheng Yunyi thought to herself that this was a good opportunity to exchange favors. She smiled and said in a soft voice: "Aunt, I''ll go with you. I''m afraid something will happen to you too." "Fortunately, Yunyi is here." Mrs. Qin''s expression softened a bit, "Let''s go." ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. ?Ye Banlan was still sitting on the bench outside the operating room, and Yan Tingfeng remained motionless as she leaned against him. ??The dean wanted to invite the two of them to the VIP lounge several times, but they were refused. After a while, the night turned around. ?Yan Tingfeng, who was closing his eyes to rest, also opened his eyes instantly. "Hmm?" Ye Banglan opened his eyes, his pupils clear and clear, "How long have I slept?" "Two hours, it''s half past eleven now." Yan Tingfeng observed her actions, always remembering Shen Que''s words, his pupils narrowed, "Miss Ye''s neck..." ?Ye Banlan pinched the back of his neck and found that it was indeed a little sore. She took out a silver needle very naturally and gave herself a shot: "This little thing doesn''t matter." She has always paid great attention to physical conditioning. Only with a healthy body can she do more things. Rather than living with regrets like in the previous life. But in the four years since his body was taken away by the time-traveling woman, in order to pursue the extremely thin figure of a model, he only ate vegetarian food and consumed a lot of muscle. Coupled with the torture she received from Qin Xian and others, her health was indeed much worse than before. Fortunately, it is not too late now and we can continue to make up for it. Its noon and Ive made a reservation at the restaurant. Yan Tingfeng added, You have worked too hard all day and need to take a good rest. After eating, go back to bed. ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse, she nodded, and after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped: "You just sat here for two hours?" "I''m too tired." Yan Tingfeng did not answer this question, but blinked lightly, "I wanted to send you to the lounge, but I was afraid of disturbing you and making you unable to sleep well." Ye turned around and frowned: "Aren''t your shoulders sore or numb?" Yan Tingfeng smiled softly: "Don''t worry about me, I don''t feel anything." ??In the past, in order to avenge blood in the world, he had practiced sword skills since childhood and had to swing his sword ten thousand times a day. This was indeed nothing to him. ?Ye Banlan didn''t say anything, but raised her hand to squeeze his shoulder, and found that there was no sign of stiffness: "Your body is indeed strange." ?Even if you have cold symptoms, you still need a scarf and hand stove in summer. On the other hand, Yan Tingfeng''s body is amazingly strong. How do such people live? Turn the tide at night and think deeply. "So I have to rely more on Miss Ye to help me take care of myself." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and replied, "Let''s go eat first." Fifty minutes later, in the restaurant private room. Ye Tuanlan finished ten bowls of rice and four plates of food calmly, and Rong Yu was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. What kind of bottomless stomach is this? Rong Yu accidentally said what he was thinking. You consume too much and need to eat a lot to replenish your energy. Ye Banlan took out a tissue and wiped his mouth slowly, Whats the problem? "That''s right!" Professor Yuwen was unhappy, "What''s wrong with you? Do you look down on us for eating a lot? Let me tell you, we are smarter when we eat a lot!" Content area: He felt that he was being understood. Are you saying that he is stupid? Yan Tingfeng looked calm. He first glanced at Rong Yu with a warning look, then tilted his head and asked, "Do you still need it?" "This meal is enough. Let''s eat at night. We must maintain the good habit of eating on time." Ye Banlan said, "You go about your business. I''ll go back to the hospital first." Okay. Yan Tingfeng did not follow this time. Because in the morning, Bureau 723 had just ushered in a major event that required him to make a decision. This matter concerns China, and it is of great importance. Professor Yuwen immediately stood up: "I''ll go with you." "Professor, I''m going to see a patient. What are you going to do?" Ye Banglan sighed, "What if the hospital''s illness gets to you and your brain function is damaged?" Professor Yuwen was still reluctant to leave: "Okay, then I won''t go. You come back early and we will continue to have dinner!" After getting rid of Professor Yuwen, Ye Banlan had just arrived at Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital when he was captured by Shen Que, who had been guarding him for a long time. ?She narrowed her eyes: "You are -" Shen Que was shocked: "I was still beating you a few hours ago!" How come you forgot him so quickly? "It''s you, I remembered it." Ye Banlan recalled, "Thank you very much for your help. What can I do?" "You''re welcome, Miss Ye is too polite. I''m not helping you, it''s you who is helping me! I just want to ask you about the Taiyi Divine Needle..." Before Shen Que could speak, he was interrupted by a sharp shout. . Madam, she is here, she dares to come to the No. 1 Hospital, the young masters injury must be caused by her! Shen Que was stunned: "What?" ?Ye Tuanlan walked around him and walked forward: "I have something to do now. You go aside and play. If you have anything to do, we will talk about it later." Shen Que just wanted to say that he was no longer a child, but he still said obediently: "Okay, I''ll wait for you in the dean''s office." Butler Qin followed Mrs. Qin and hurried over from the other end of the corridor, intercepting Ye Banlan. "Ye Turns the Tide, you are going too far." Mrs. Qin''s voice was cold, "I gave you 50 million last time and it wasn''t enough? This time I sent my son to the hospital again. Do you really not want to live?" ?Ye Puan Lan looked at her calmly: "Mrs. Qin is questioning me like this. It seems that there is sufficient evidence?" Mrs. Qin was furious: "You!" ?Ever since Ye Turnlan easily took away 50 million working capital that time, she has been obsessed with Ye Turnlan all the time. ?She knew that Ye Banlan had sent Fang Qingya, who made a false police report, to a detention center. At such a young age, his methods are extremely ruthless, and he cannot be kept! Mrs. Qin wanted to get rid of Ye Turning the Lantern, but she never found a suitable opportunity. ? And she also knew that once she attacked Ye Turning the Tide without being completely sure, the other party would turn defeat into victory with just a small flaw. She has never met anyone who is as proficient in attacking the mind and the enemy as Ye Banglan. It is simply unbelievable! Even though they are from a big family, no one can reach such a level. "I really have no evidence, but Miss Ye, you''d better know one thing -" Mrs. Qin smiled coldly, "If you don''t do anything bad and are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, you''d better make sure it wasn''t you!" "I also have a message for Mrs. Qin." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "People are doing it, and God is watching. There are gods three feet above your head, and evil will be punished." Mrs. Qin was so angry that she was shaking all over: "Just wait, I will definitely find the evidence!" "Okay, I''ll wait." Ye Banglan didn''t say anything more and left directly. Mrs. Qin could only watch helplessly, holding her breath: "Go and find out where she was last night. I don''t believe she can really erase all the evidence." She can''t wait any longer. She must use all means to completely eradicate this scourge. Otherwise, if Night Turn the Tide grows up one day, the whole Jiangcheng will change! "Madam." Butler Qin spoke cautiously again, "There is good news. Mr. Shen is now in the No. 1 Hospital. Perhaps if he takes action, the young master can recover faster." Mr. Shen? Which one? Mr. Shen Que. Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but be shocked: "He actually came to Jiangcheng?" Shen Que is known as the youngest master of Chinese medicine. No matter how many people ask him, who has the ability to invite him to Jiangcheng? "As long as the young master wakes up, he will definitely be able to directly accuse Ye to turn the tide." Butler Qin added. "You are right." Mrs. Qin calmed down a bit, "We are going to the dean''s office now and ask Shen Que to treat Ah Xian." If you turn the tide at night, you will pay a heavy price. See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 Hit the iron plate! The time has come to Chapter 87 Kicked the iron plate! The time has come to kill [1 update] Fifth floor, deans office. Miss Ye, I was very offensive yesterday, please dont take it personally. The dean apologized repeatedly, I didnt expect that Mr. Shen would also give you... Youre welcome. Ye Turnan didnt care, Its a matter of life and death, and no one can calm down. The dean was at a loss for words. How come Miss Ye is so calm? Is there nothing in this world that can make her lose control of her emotions? Miss Ye, you must not let Tingfeng know that I am squatting here with you, otherwise he will definitely beat me. Shen Que rubbed his hands, If you are free now, why dont we Tuk-tuk-tuk. His words were interrupted by a knock on the door. Shen Que was displeased: "Who, did you have any eyesight? Didn''t you see that I was busy?" Is Mr. Shen here? "It''s me. What''s the matter? If not, get out of here now." Seeing that Shen Que had no intention of letting them in, Mrs. Qin was not upset either. It is normal for a master of Chinese medicine like Shen Que to have his own temper. "Mr. Shen, the Qin family from Jiangcheng is here to visit. I wonder if I can ask you to treat my youngest son." Mrs. Qin said with rare sincerity and fear, "The medical fee is not a problem, as long as you ask, as long as we can do it. " Shen Que refused without even thinking. ?Ye Tuanlan raised his hand and made a silent mouth gesture: "Promise her." ??Although Monk Zhanger was confused, Shen Que still did as she said: "Okay, I''ll be there in a moment." ? Two simple words made Mrs. Qin cry with joy: "Thank you, Mr. Shen!" She wisely did not stay any longer and went downstairs to Qin Xian''s ward. "Why did you save him?" Shen Que didn''t quite understand, "He has committed a heinous crime!" ??Without Ye Turning the Tide, more than 30 workers at the Yuandao Chemical Factory would have died, and how many families would have been destroyed at the hands of Qin Xian? The dean didn''t know why, and was more angry: "The Qin family is really going too far. In the past, the hospital admitted many patients who were seriously injured and died because of their family. Alas!" He sees it in his eyes, but is powerless in his heart. "Because with the Qin family''s methods, if Mr. Qin suffers from a serious illness, he may be sentenced to execution outside prison." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Why should I let him be free outside? So I want him to wake up. , stay awake and capable. Shen Que thought about it a lot, but never thought of this. He shuddered slowly: "You, you know the law so well?" I know a little bit about it, Ye Banlan replied casually. Shen Que: He didnt quite believe it. It has clearly reached a level where it is very handy! "In addition, you will continue to be charged according to your previous medical visits." Ye Banglan added, "We will charge you 50-50." "No, no, no, I don''t lack the money." Shen Que waved his hand generously, "I''ll give it all to you. It''s no problem if I give you all my treasury. As long as you teach me the next few steps of Taiyi Divine Needle, You can do anything you want me to do. ??The dean stood up suddenly and lost his voice: "What? How many parts of the Taiyi Divine Needle are there after?" As the director of Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital, he clearly knows how important the Ten Taiyi Divine Acupunctures are in the history of China. They are the crystallization of the wisdom of Chinese doctors. Once lost, everyone feels regretful and heartbroken. ??Is this young Miss Ye more powerful than the Yunjing Su family? After being the Taiyi Palace, the Yunjing Su family does not have the Taiyi Divine Needle in the later series! ?Ye Puan Lan glanced at the two of them: "Shut your mouth tightly." "Definitely." Shen Que covered his mouth, "I''m just too excited. Really, you can see my hands are shaking." The dean was even more afraid to speak, but he also knew the seriousness of confidentiality. "You go and treat Mr. Qin." Ye Banlan unscrewed the thermos cup and took a sip of tea. "I won''t go there. You can fix the minor injury. His hands can recover, but not his legs." Shen Que said nothing, just stared at the cup in her hand: "This cup..." "Well, Mr. Yan gave it to you." Ye Banlan lowered his head and asked, "Is there any problem?" Shen Que was speechless. Yan Tingfeng is a child, right? Why does he still do such a childish thing as writing "Gift from Yan Tingfeng" on the cup? He stopped doing this when he was five years old. Hes so stingy! Shen Que snorted, Why did I give you a cup worth more than 10,000 yuan? If it were me, I would even give you a dog bowl worth 50,000 yuan! Ye Banlan paused: "You mean, this cup costs ten thousand?" "That''s right." Shen Que nodded, "Yunjing limited edition, I have one too." ?Ye Banlan looked up at him: "You can go." Shen Que patted his **** and went downstairs. ?As Ye Banglan said, Qin Xian''s feet have been completely disabled, but his hands can still be restored. Such an injury is indeed easy for Shen Que to deal with. An hour later, he came out of the ward. "Mr. Shen!" Mrs. Qin stepped forward, "How is my son''s condition?" Shen Que was very enthusiastic: "Don''t worry, he will wake up soon, and nothing serious will happen." Thank you, thank you so much. Mrs. Qin expressed her gratitude, We dont know what we would do without you. Shen Que said in her heart not to thank him. When Mr. Qin really wakes up, that will be the time when your Qin family will be in trouble! ??If Ye Turning the Waves hadn''t asked him to come, he wouldn''t have wanted to dirty his hands. Mrs. Qin asked again: "I don''t know Mr. Shen''s consultation fee..." "My fee for visiting a doctor is not high, 70 million per time." Shen Que said with a smile, "You can just put it on my card when the time comes." Mrs. Qins expression froze. "What''s wrong?" Shen Que asked deliberately, "Don''t worry, I am a good law-abiding citizen and I promise to pay taxes!" Mrs. Qin smiled reluctantly: "Nothing, the 70 million will be given to Mr. Shen as soon as possible." In just one month, the Qin family lost more than 100 million in cash flow. How could she not feel pain? The cause of the matter was all because of Ye Turning the Tide. Without Ye Turning the Tide, the Qin family would not have suffered any losses. Mrs. Qin''s eyes were dark, and her hatred for Ye Tuanlan increased in her heart. ** Four o''clock in the afternoon. ?When turning the tide and returning home at night, Lin Huaijin, Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli also came back. "Alan!" Lin Huaijin hurriedly stepped forward, "Are you okay? I heard that you fainted from exhaustion. It''s my uncle who is useless and always brings trouble to you." "Uncle, if you really want to say that, I should be the one who has caused trouble for you." Ye Banlan comforted him in turn, "It''s good that you''re fine." The theory of victim guilt is wrong. Lin Wenli frowned, Why are you apologizing to each other if you dont condemn the real culprit? Xu Peiqing also said lightly: "The Qin family is the initiator." Yes, yes, yes, I was stupid. Lin Huaijin slapped her forehead, feeling very worried, Alan, did the Qin family do anything to you... "No." Ye Banglan said lightly, "While you were in the interrogation room, I had completely destroyed Qin Xian. It is expected that he will wake up tomorrow morning and will be arrested and brought to justice." ?Lin Wenli nodded, his eyes cold: "I''m just afraid that the Qin family has some way to protect him." "No more this time." Ye Banlan chuckled, "If he goes in, don''t even think about coming out." ?The last time Qin Xian was convicted, she could not avoid future troubles, so she reconciled with the Qin family and used 50 million as the start-up fund for Huantianqing Company. But this time she could eradicate the problem, so of course she had to give Qin Xian a ride. If you have to behead, behead! "The matter has been resolved, but uncle, I want to change your job for you. Here..." Ye Banlan was talking, his eyelids sank, his head tilted, and he fell asleep again. A Lan! Lin Huaijin was startled. She was indeed too tired from running around continuously. ?Lin Huaijin was a little sad. At such a young age, I have a lot of things on my shoulders. ??If his elder brother saw it, he would be happy and distressed at the same time. "Wen Li, let''s send your sister to the bedroom and let her have a good rest." Lin Huaijin sighed, "I''ll help her ask for leave for the final exam next week. Anyway, those questions are easy for her." ?Lin Wenli nodded and just stepped forward, but Xu Peiqing reached out and pushed him away. "You two grown men, get out of here!" Xu Peiqing said angrily, "Do you know there is a difference between men and women? I''ll do it." ?She bent down, hugged Ye Banglan across her waist, and strode into the bedroom, walking vigorously. ?Lin Huaijin turned her head blankly: "Oh, your mother, she is very strong, I didn''t realize it before." ?Lin Wenli: He began to suspect that his father had lowered the IQ given to him by his mother. ** The next day, when the sun was about three o''clock in the morning, Qin Xian finally woke up leisurely. "Ah Xian!" The head of the Qin family also rushed back from other places. He asked anxiously, "How are you? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?" Qin Xians voice was extremely hoarse: No, its just... Why can''t he feel the presence of his feet at all? ! Axian, Mr. Shen saved your life, and your hand can be restored. Mrs. Qin felt uncomfortable, From now on... you may have to sit in a wheelchair! "Turn the tide at night!" Qin Xian was furious, "Dad, mom, it''s her. She stopped me on my way home. She attacked me when I disagreed. She must die this time!" Mrs. Qin''s eyes flashed coldly: "It is indeed her, she is still pretending in front of me." Is it Xia Sanlan Vase who extorted 50 million from us last time and used to be He Chens substitute? The head of the Qin family frowned. "It''s her, her methods are extremely ruthless." Mrs. Qin sneered, "Now that Ah Xian is awake, we can call the police. Let''s see how she can escape unscathed this time." The head of the Qin family looked deeply and did not speak. "Sir, Madam!" At this time, Butler Qin ran over in a panic again, "Here comes the third young master..." "Axian just woke up and needs to recover from his injuries. No one can be seen now, not even Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi." Mrs. Qin waved her hand and said in a cold voice, "Let them go." "It''s not them, madam, it''s... people from the police station!" Butler Qin''s voice trembled violently, "It said that the third young master was involved in a major criminal case that endangers society and needs to be arrested and brought to justice. I''m afraid..." Penalty, matter? ! Good morning in the new week~~ There are only 29 days in February. Those who still have monthly votes remember to vote. Please clear your votes at the end of the month~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 Mr. Yan gives another gift, and the Qin family is powerless [2 updates] Chapter 88 Mr. Yan gives another gift, and the Qin family is powerless [2 updates] As soon as these two words came out, Mrs. Qin almost didnt react. "What did he do to become a criminal case?" The head of the Qin family was shocked and angry. "He has only been discharged from the hospital a few days ago and has been having difficulty moving. He was admitted to the hospital again yesterday. Where did the criminal case come from?" Just as Butler Qin was about to say something, the door to the ward was knocked open. A group of police officers walked in. The leading police officer looked at Qin Xian with undisguised disgust: "Take him away!" Mrs. Qin stood in front of Xian Qin and shouted angrily: "Why do you arrest people?" "The arrest warrant from the prosecutor''s office has been issued." The leading police officer took out the arrest warrant and said in a cold voice, "Of course the arrest is because of the solid evidence. As parents, do you know what he has done?" ?Thats more than thirty lives! Mrs. Qin looked at Xian Qin: "Xian, don''t be afraid. You have been staying at home well. Mom sees it." Qin Xian could not stop trembling. He gritted his teeth and said not a word. ?His operation was very meticulous. How could it be discovered by the police so quickly? It is Lin Huaijin who should be arrested! ??What kind of person is the police officer? He has undergone serious training. He can see Qin Xian''s fear and cover-up at a glance: "If you blame others, the crime will be increased. The prisoner will not be able to escape, and the death penalty is not impossible." Mrs. Qins ears buzzed and she couldnt believe it: Death, death penalty? Why did it rise to the death penalty? Comrade police officer, you see that he is still ill and hospitalized. Can you give him a few days of grace? The head of the Qin family said hurriedly, He cant run away while he is here. Even though he said this, he was already thinking about how to send Qin Xian out of the country. He is conscious and cant move except his legs. It does not affect the progress of the case and cannot be released on bail pending trial. The police officer glanced at Qin Xians condition and said, Take him away! "You can arrest me, but you must also arrest Ye Zhuanlan!" Qin Xian struggled violently, his face distorted, "She was the one who beat me like this, she also broke the law!" "One code equals one code. We are only responsible for criminal cases." The police officer locked Qin Xian with handcuffs mercilessly. "You can report the case." Two other police officers put him in a wheelchair and took him away forcibly. He was so fast that no one stopped him, leaving Mrs. Qin and the head of the Qin family sitting there blankly. In the past, the police also came to the door, but these were civil cases and could be mediated. But criminal The head of the Qin family lowered his eyes: "What''s going on? The incident at the Yuandao Chemical Plant is actually related to Ah Xian?" ??This is the biggest case in Jiangcheng this year. Qin Xian is actually a suspect? "I, I don''t know." Mrs. Qin was in a rare panic. "His movement is restricted and it is inconvenient to go out. I didn''t expect him to be able to dig out such a big bag." If you want to vent your anger, you can, but you have to discuss it with her anyway! It''s good now, instead of letting Ye turn the tide and lose a piece of meat, he sent himself into it. Mrs. Qin suddenly said: "Old Qin, that''s not right! If I hadn''t asked Mr. Shen Que to see A Xian yesterday, he wouldn''t have woken up today. If he hadn''t woken up today..." "What''s wrong with this?" The Qin family leader frowned, "It''s impossible for you to predict something like this unexpectedly. The first purpose must be for Ah Xian''s good." "But..." Mrs. Qin hesitated, "But I always feel that something is wrong, very wrong, and things are too coincidental." Where is it? ** Ye Zhuanlan slept for eighteen hours, and it was already ten o''clock in the morning when he opened his eyes. After waking up, she found a new change of clothes on the bedside table. She carried the clothes into the bathroom and put them on after washing. "Alan, I finally woke up." Lin Huaijin had been sitting uneasily at home until now. After seeing Ye Turnan come out, he breathed a sigh of relief, "I didn''t dare to call you, and I was afraid that you would really fall asleep." "How could it be?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I still have a lot of things to do, so I can''t sleep." Drink some porridge first to cushion your stomach. Lin Huaijin said, A gentleman named Yan came to see you just now. He waited for you for several hours, but when he saw that you didnt wake up, he put down his things and left first. ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "Well, my patient, what did he bring?" I dont know, Im waiting for you to open it. Lin Huaijin pointed to the gift box on the coffee table. Ye Turnan stepped forward and opened the gift box, revealing a long box inside. ?Her eyes narrowed slightly and she opened the box. Inside the box are the very familiar eighteen needles, nine gold needles and nine silver needles. ?This pair of gold and silver needles is somewhat similar to the one given to her by Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace three hundred years ago. In her previous life, although she knew the ten Taiyi Divine Acupunctures by heart, she could also accurately tell the origin and cause of illnesses, but she was unable to learn medicine due to physical problems. "What is this?" Lin Huaijin was curious, "Is it for embroidery?" ?Ye Tuanlan: "No, it''s for killing people." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? "I made a mistake. It''s used to save people." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Have you ever heard of acupuncture, uncle?" ?Lin Huaijin: but can acupuncture kill people? Uncle, you heard me wrong, I didnt say the word murder. Ye Banlan closed the box calmly. ?Lin Huaijin stared at the girl. After a few seconds, he muttered: "Maybe I heard it wrong." ?His niece is still well-behaved and sensible! Ye Wanlan gently stroked the long box and narrowed his eyes slightly. ? Taiyi Divine Needle can indeed save people, but it can also kill people. ?Her ability to kill is indeed better than saving. "A Lan, don''t look at the needle. Come over and eat quickly. You must be starving after sleeping for so long." Lin Huaijin waved to her, "Your aunt and Wen Li went out to buy food. I will cook a fish for you later." Replenish your body. ?Ye turned the tide and sat down as he was told: "Thank you, uncle, uncle is so kind." ?Lin Huaijin thought. ??So good. ** On the other side, Binghe was reporting the incident to Yan Tingfeng. "Young Master, Mr. Qin has been arrested. The evidence is conclusive. Even if the Qin family hires the best lawyer for him, it will not help." Yan Tingfeng knocked on the table carelessly: "Will there be a lawyer to help them?" "Absolutely not!" Binghe agreed, "Xian Qin has done many evil things and must be severely punished." ?The phone dinged, and Yan Tingfeng lowered his head. ?In an instant, the fierce murderous aura from his body dissipated, like a storm suddenly turning into drizzle, falling drop by drop. ?Binghe was stunned for a moment and couldn''t get used to it. I received the gift, and I will give it back, but the cup you gave me last time was worth ten thousand? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t even think about it, but thought of this **** Shen Que. It was given by the person who asked me to do something. If Miss Ye doesn''t like it, I can send it off again. No, I like it very much, but its very expensive. Miss Ye is worth more than ten thousand gold to me. No matter how expensive the cup is, it is only for drinking water. After replying, Yan Tingfeng looked calm and dialed Shen Que''s phone number. "Hello? What''s wrong?" Shen Que was very happy, "Why would you, a busy man like you, take the initiative to call me?" Yan Tingfeng said coldly: "I''ll give you two hours, go back to Yunjing." "What?!" Shen Que was shocked, "I didn''t even have time to buy a plane ticket in two hours, so what did I do?" There will be a plane to pick you up in a moment and disappear as soon as possible. Before Shen Que could argue, Yan Tingfeng had already hung up the phone. ??Binghe observed the situation for a while, and after a few minutes he continued to report cautiously: "Young Master, the police will issue a notice soon." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng held his head, "Don''t block the wind from me." ??The glacier rolled away immediately, and he was going to complain to Tie Ma that the young master''s temperament had changed so quickly that he couldn''t resist it. ** ??Just when the Qin family leader and Mrs. Qin were struggling to find a relationship, a notice from the Jiangcheng Northern Suburbs Police Station appeared on TV, radio stations, Weibo and other major media software. [Police Information Report]: At about 12:33 on June 28, Qin (male, 24 years old, from Jiangcheng) planned a major social harm case, which resulted in the poisoning of more than 30 workers at Yuandao Chemical Plant, and attempted to frame the blame. innocent people. After receiving the report, our bureau immediately launched an investigation in accordance with the law. At present, a complete chain of evidence has been collected. The parties involved have been arrested and brought to justice, and the remaining personnel are under further investigation and processing. ??Although the police information report did not indicate Qin Xian''s name, netizens have always been sharp-eyed and well-informed, and they quickly figured out that Qin was Qin Xian through clues. ??The third son of the Qin family in Jiangcheng, the Qin family is a very wealthy family with countless companies under its command. What else is the Third Young Master? Pooh! They are simply scum, abusing their power and killing innocent people. Is this a good son raised by a wealthy family? What about education? What about character? Some people are really wealthy, and some are fake. What does the Qin family mean in front of the Rong family? Boycott all products of Qin Group! This unscrupulous group that plunders our hard-earned money and oppresses us must close down as soon as possible! ??The police information report completely hammered Qin Xian''s actions, and even the Qin Group''s stock price dropped two points in an instant. The owner of the Qin family hurriedly returned to the company to hold a shareholders'' meeting. Mrs. Qin took Butler Qin to the police station and contacted a lawyer. What was incredible to her was that no matter how high the price she offered, no law firm took the case. Madam, we found out that all the chemical factory workers admitted to the hospital are out of danger. Butler Qin whispered, Are we still going to use money to shut them up as before? Mrs. Qin was very tired: "Okay, give me money first so that they can stop causing trouble." Qin Xian was involved in too many things this time, and she wasn''t sure she could save him. what to do? While waiting, Mrs. Qin could not sit still. After waiting for a full three hours, she was allowed in. Whats going on with our Ah Xians case? Mrs. Qin asked tentatively, As long as the victim forgives us, Ah Xian can be treated leniently? "Merciary?" Director Liu smiled, distant and indifferent, "Mrs. Qin, do you know how big this case is and which party is responsible for the investigation?" See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 The relationship between Ye Turning the Waves and Game 723 [1 update] Chapter 89 The relationship between Night Turning the Tide and Game 723 [1 update] Being targeted by Bureau 723 must be harmful to the existence of China. From a certain perspective, Director Liu also admired Qin Xian very much for being able to mobilize everyone in the 723 rounds. Mrs. Qin frowned: "Isn''t this case handled by our Jiangcheng police?" ??Even though she said this, her temples were twitching and she felt very uneasy. ?Although Qin Xian is arrogant, he is really not stupid enough to blame others and leave evidence that will implicate himself. However, the case was solved so quickly that it didn''t even take a day. "Mrs. Qin, you have time here to think about how to use money to solve the problem and how to prevent the victim from suing you-" Bureau Liu looked coldly, "Why don''t you think about who you have offended? Your son is still very powerful. Even 723 games were all shocked. 723 innings! Mrs. Qin''s face turned pale for a moment as if she was struck by lightning: "You, you mean 7, 7..." Bureau 723 is a mysterious and mysterious existence in China. Everyone knows about Bureau 723, but apart from knowing that its original intention was to commemorate the battle of ten thousand armies that almost destroyed China three hundred years ago, no one knows who established Bureau 723, and no one knows what happened inside the Bureau. What kind of people there are. ?Several aristocratic families in Yunjing also have to respect the 723 Bureau. The Yakuza organization in the Global Center cannot enter China even half a point because of the existence of the 723 Bureau. How come we got 723 rounds? ! ?Mrs. Qins mind went blank and she couldnt even think. ?This case is very big, but it is not so big that it requires 723 Bureaus to take action! The matters in charge of Bureau 723 are all major events that seriously threaten the survival of China. How could Xian Qin be so virtuous and capable? Liu Bureau sneered and asked Mrs. Qin to be invited out. ?This time, Qin Xian was finally able to be completely convicted, so that he could not escape the sanction of the law. ** The next day, seven o''clock in the morning. "What? Did you get up so early today because you have to take an exam?" Lin Huaijin raised his voice, "No, uncle won''t allow it. You must have a good rest. The exam is nothing in front of your body." "Uncle, my health has recovered." Ye Banglan pinched his wrist and smiled slightly, "Have you seen that tree? I can kick it off." ?Lin Huaijin turned around and saw a person hugging such a thick tree: "..." ?Although it is a bit incredible, these words come from the mouth of her well-behaved, sensible and lovely niece, and there is a trace of credibility. "Okay, if you insist on going, I can''t stop you." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But you have to take a good rest after the exam, you hear? I''m afraid that you will be too tired and your body will not be able to hold on." "I know, uncle." Ye Banlan hugged him, "I don''t care, but just make sure you''re fine and go." She waved her hand, picked up the transparent stationery bag and went out. A car also arrived at the door of the unit at this time. Yan Tingfeng opened the car door and smiled at her: "I know Miss Ye still has to take the exam, so I''ll take you there and you can rest for a while in the car." ?The morning sun was dazzling but not hot. The rays of light spread down and fell on his face, as if it was coated with a layer of golden light. "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan nodded, but did not refuse and walked to the car. ?When Ye Banglan looked over, Rong Yuan, who was holding the steering wheel firmly, shook. He will never hand over the driving right! He wants to save his dogs life! ?Seeing Ye Wanlan sitting in the back seat, Rong Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. The exam started at nine o''clock, and at ten past eight, many students had already entered the school. "Have you heard about that big thing? The third son of the Qin family has been arrested!" Ive heard it, Ive heard it, Ive done a lot of evil and deserve to be caught. Listening to the busy chatter of the people around her, Xue Yiwei frowned and lowered her voice: "Xu Bai, I heard the news that Bureau 723 was involved in this case." "Yeah." Su Xubai lowered his eyes and said calmly, "It''s not a rumor, it''s true." Xue Yiwei''s eyes trembled slightly: "But this case really won''t let Bureau 723..." Su Xubai shook his head: "It''s not a coincidence, someone must have dispatched the 723rd round." ?His eyes were filled with deep thought, who is he? When did Jiangcheng have such a character? While the two were talking, Xue Yiwei saw Su Xueqing who was alone: ??"Isn''t she always with Ye Puanlan? Why is she alone today?" "You mean turning the tide at night? She probably has no intention of taking the exam." On the side, Sheng Song shrugged, "I heard from my sister Yunyi that her uncle was also involved in that case, and her relatives had such a big accident. Things, can she still take the exam with peace of mind? " Xue Yiwei said lightly: "Whether she participates or not has nothing to do with us." "I just can''t stand her look." Sheng Song sneered, "Didn''t she also come in through the back door? She pretended to be innocent." As soon as these words were spoken, Su Xueqing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Alan! She trotted forward and hugged the girl, I havent contacted you in the past two days. It really scares me to death. "It''s okay, I''m just busy because there are too many things." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I happened to guide Shen Que to save some people the day before yesterday. I will write down the experience for you so that you can continue to improve." Su Xueqing paused: "What are you sinking?" Shen Que, Que from Pavilion Palace, this is how he introduced himself. Su Xueqing was silent again. ??Why did this **** Shen Que suddenly come to Jiangcheng? By coincidence, she and Shen Que were barely brothers and sisters in the same discipline, and they clearly knew how talented he was in medicine. Most importantly, Shen Que is a rare doctor who can combine Chinese and Western medicine, so the Su family also respects him as a guest. Shen Que has an extremely weird temper. It can be said that he is only interested in medical skills and turns a deaf ear to others. ?? She had seen Shen Que and the drug dealer quarreling many times and was unable to stop the quarrel, so she chose to eat melon seeds and become a spectator. Lets go. Ye Banglan patted Su Xueqings shoulder, The exam time is coming soon, lets take the exam first. Sheng Song was stunned for a second, then sneered: "She actually came to take the exam, tsk, it seems she really wants to prove her grades." "I even ignored my relatives for the sake of the exam. The relationship is so weak. It''s so cold-blooded." Xue Yiwei didn''t have time to pay attention to Ye Turning the Tide and walked into the examination room. The first test is Chinese, and the papers for liberal arts classes are also the same. The examination rooms are divided according to the ranking of the last examination, and Ye Wanlan is in the last seat of the last examination room. She calmly took out her pen and started answering the questions as soon as the exam bell rang. The examination room was very quiet, some students had already fallen asleep, and the invigilator was also helpless. ??The invigilator was originally patrolling the entire examination room, and occasionally glanced at the papers of the students who were still awake, shaking his head. Sure enough, the quality of students in this examination room is the worst in the school, and I dont trust the students at all. He walked to the last seat and only glanced at it, but his eyes were blank! In half an hour, Ye Turning has turned to the second page and started writing the essay. ??The invigilator watched her finish writing the title. She didnt even outline the composition and started writing the first paragraph directly. He didn''t read the content, but this word... The invigilator stopped, his pupils slightly dilated due to shock. ?Three hundred years ago, there were two extremely outstanding calligraphers, one was Han Yunsheng, the master of Emperor Daning, and the other was the female poet Fuguang. The styles of their calligraphy are completely different. Han Yun''s voice is wild and sparse, while Fuguang''s calligraphy is graceful. They were called "Han Jin Fu Gu" by the calligraphy circles of later generations. Today, there are still many calligraphy masters and enthusiasts pursuing these two fonts, but both of them are extremely difficult to learn. ?Looking at Ye Banglan who was writing an essay, the invigilator had a very strange feeling ? It was clear that the handwriting written by this student was neither cold nor supporting, but through her words, he could feel the strength and power of cold tendons and supporting bones. ?It seems like she has learned these two fonts and rediscovered her own style based on these two fonts. This is very hard-won. ??The invigilator suddenly thought of another god-level existence ?Princess Yongning! ?Historical records indicate that Princess Yongning was a prince trained by the civil and military officials of the Daning Dynasty, and she was close friends with the poetess Fuguang. ?She asked Fuguang to come out of the mountain seven times. Although Fuguang did not agree, he did not refuse to associate with her. The two were both teachers and friends. The character "Princess Yongning" has the wind of chilling the tendons, and also has the attitude of supporting the bones. But this students handwriting is also different from Princess Yongnings. ??The invigilator was mesmerized for a moment, and without blinking, he just watched Ye Turning and finished writing the essay. ?Only one hour has passed, and there are still ninety minutes until the end of the exam. ??There has never been such an invigilation that made the invigilator eager to collect the papers immediately. He must go to the principal and let this classmate named Ye Banglan participate in this year''s calligraphy competition! ?Such a good seedling must not be buried. ** Noon, the Zhou familys old house. The family is having a meal. ?Zhou Zhiyun picked up dishes for the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou from time to time, and told some interesting anecdotes about their time abroad, which relaxed the atmosphere at the dinner table. After eating, Zhou Zhiyun went out for a walk with the head of the Zhou family. "You haven''t had anything to do with that girl named Ye Banglan lately, have you?" Mrs. Zhou asked lightly, "That little girl who comes from a commoner family and is greedy." ?Zhou Hechen was bored: "Mom, I don''t have one." "It would be better if she didn''t." Mrs. Zhou took a sip of Pu''er tea gracefully. "That kind of girl is not good at all, her methods are despicable, and her character is corrupt. She must not enter my Zhou family." At this time, Butler Zhou led Mrs. Qin in. "Mindan, He Chen, I''m really sorry to disturb you at this time, but I..." Mrs. Qin looked haggard, "I had no choice but to come." Mrs. Zhou also heard about Qin Xian being taken away from the hospital on the spot by the police. After all, it was too big a fuss. But she didnt really want to get involved in this muddy water, so she just said vaguely: You say it. "Can you ask He Chen to do a favor?" Mrs. Qin took a deep breath and said, "Please help me turn the tide." Good morning~ Its the last two days of the month. Dont forget to vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan! The long review activity is about to end~Thank you for your support (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 A little shock every day! 【2 more】 Chapter 90 A little shock every day! 2 more In this day and night, Mrs. Qin has found everyone she can find. But she has been running around for so long, but she still has nothing to do. ??No lawyer accepted the case and was willing to defend Qin Xian. Others had obviously heard the news about Bureau 723''s involvement and could run away as far as they could. Mrs. Qin is completely desperate. But in the desperate situation, her mind became more and more clear. The matter has reached this point, and it is inseparable from one person - Turn the tide at night. She was even 80% sure that Bureau 723 would intervene in this matter, it must be because Ye turned the tide! Even though she has not yet figured out the most critical part of it, it does not prevent her from linking all the logic of the causes and consequences of the matter. ??If you really want to save Qin Xian, you can only ask Ye to turn the tide. ?Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Hechen stopped at the same time, and looked at Mrs. Qin at the same time, thinking that she was crazy. Who to ask for? Turning the tide at night? ??The man who dropped out of school for three years to join the modeling industry and was still willing to be a body double to turn the tide? "Yuexiu, drink a glass of water first." Mrs. Zhou asked Housekeeper Zhou to pour a glass of warm water, "I know you are anxious, but you can''t just seek medical treatment for your illness. It''s not like you don''t know who Ye Turning is. Please ask her again." Whats the use? "Mindan, I''m not talking nonsense!" Mrs. Qin was anxious and didn''t care to drink water. "This time, Mr. Qin was stupid and attacked Ye Banlan''s uncle. Ye Banlan got angry, which led to what happened now. The result! Mrs. Zhou sighed: "Forget it if he does it, what does it have to do with other people if he is involved in such a big case." "Min Dan, I''m just here to see He Chen. I think Ye Banlan and he have known each other for two years, and they are the closest to each other." Mrs. Qin took a deep breath, "I want Ye Banlan to let us go." Mr. Qin, I promise to throw him out of the country and never return to China." "Aunt Qin." Zhou Hechen said in a calm voice, "You think too much. She doesn''t have the ability or the IQ." "He Chen!" Mrs. Qin was so angry that her heart ached, "I told you that she is definitely not what I have seen in the past two years. She is cunning and cunning. If she gets angry, we will only be played by her. In the palm of your hand! Why dont you believe her? Zhou Hechen smiled lightly: "Aunt Qin, you found the wrong person today. I haven''t contacted her for more than a month, and I don''t want to see her." "Yuexiu, let me go out with you." Mrs. Zhou said, "You are so anxious that you start talking nonsense." She completely did not believe that Ye Turning the Tide could manipulate them. Qin Xians matter was the polices conviction. What does it have to do with turning the tide at night? "You..." Mrs. Qin was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. She stood up suddenly, "You don''t need to accompany me, I''m leaving." The door is closed. ?Zhou Hechen''s lips curved with mockery: "Mom, I think the Qin family is really crazy. They dare to ask Ye to turn the tide." He is the person who knows Ye Turn the Lan best. Does he know how much she weighs? "I think so." Mrs. Zhou''s expression also became cold. "Your Aunt Qin has always been smart, but her cleverness is misled by her cleverness. If you have time to ask for help at night, it is better to find more lawyers." She didn''t take Mrs. Qin''s words to heart at all, but her disgust for Ye Turning became even more intense. ** There is a math test in the afternoon. After the college entrance examination was reformed into a 3+1+2 model, there is no separate paper for mathematics in liberal arts and science. All students use the same set of papers. Ye Turning the Lan still only brought a transparent stationery bag and went to the exam lightly packed. "A Lan, we will definitely be in the same examination room next time." Su Xueqing cheered her up, "You are so good, maybe you can directly get the first place in the grade." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Try it." Xue Yiwei sneered and entered the examination room No. 1 expressionlessly. With her and Su Xubai here, how can we get first place? ?What a wishful thinking. In the examination room No. 30, Ye Tuanlan took his seat and answered the questions after the bell rang. She answered very quickly, and she had already calculated the answer to the multiple-choice question almost after browsing the questions. She had practiced mental arithmetic a lot during the time loop years, and the high school questions were indeed not challenging to her. Forty minutes later, Ye Banglan finished the entire set of mathematics papers. She picked up the draft paper again, turned the pen around, and continued writing. ??The invigilator of this exam also teaches mathematics. She was still a little confused when she looked at Ye Duanlan who was writing furiously. After all, the last examination room was full of unskilled students. At least there were all the people present for the Chinese language test in the morning, but there were only one-third fewer students for the afternoon math test. ?? Are there any such serious students? ??The female teacher walked quietly to Ye Banglan, wanting to see how she answered the question. ?She took a closer look and found that Ye Banglan was not filling out the answer sheet, but writing a long series of numbers on the scratch paper 3.1415926535897932384626 Full of a whole page of scratch paper. Female teacher: ??This student is actually writing down pi? ! Ye Banglan noticed her approach, raised his head, and said meekly, "Teacher, can you hand in the paper in advance?" The female teacher came back to her senses: "No." Then she nodded when she saw Ye Turning, turned over the draft paper, and continued to write down the circumference of pi. Female teacher again: Normal students will usually memorize pi to the seventh decimal place, and students who are interested in mathematics will memorize it to the hundredth place. ? ?But Night Turns the Tide has already been written on one side of A4 draft paper. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least 1,500 people. The female teacher left her position at night in a daze and went to browse the papers of other candidates. The exam bell rang at five o''clock, and I turned in my papers and left the examination room. Classmate Ye, this is here. Rong Yu waved to her, We just got off work and will take you home. Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows and stepped forward. As soon as she put her hand on the door next to the driver''s seat, she saw Rong Yu jump up like a rabbit. "Don''t be nervous, I''m not driving today, just kidding." Ye Banglan opened the back seat door and said unhurriedly, "Doctor Rong has great jumping ability and can participate in the high jump competition." Content area: He felt he had been fooled. Yan Tingfeng held her head, smiled, and said in a warm voice, "Drive well." "Of course I have to drive well, and none of you will ever touch my car again." Rong Yu groaned angrily, "You had a great time racing last time, but I was scolded by my dad. He asked me if I was Specifically driving into trees." Ye Turns the Tide: "I can explain to Uncle Rong." "No, no, no, don''t. Anyway, I''m used to being scolded." Rong Yu waved his hand and asked with concern, "How was your test today? Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. As long as you can answer one question correctly, then you are The best. ?Ye Tuanlan: "It''s okay, but the math paper is too boring. I wrote about pi for more than an hour." Content area: "?" He swallowed hard: "What did you say you wrote for an hour?" Writing the circumference of pi for one hour, how many digits should be written? "Writing pi can help me calm down." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "When I am upset, I also like to write pi silently." Yeah. Ye Turning raised his eyebrows, You understand me. I really have nothing in common with you crazy people. Rong Yu muttered. Thirty minutes later, the car arrived at the door of Lins unit. ?Ye Banlan got out of the car, took two steps, and then turned back. She leaned against the car window and reached out to pat Yan Tingfeng: "When I finish the exam, I need to take you to find some medicine." Yan Tingfeng was startled when he heard this, and then smiled: "Okay, then I will be waiting for Miss Ye at any time." He watched her go upstairs, and then asked Rong Yu to drive away. "Alan is back, just in time. Wash your hands and sit down. Dinner will be served in ten minutes." Lin Huaijin greeted her. ?After a while, Lin Wenli came back from the exam. He quickly closed the door: "Dad, the Qin family is here." ?Lin Huaijin''s expression changed: "What are they doing here again?" "Ignore him, no see." Ye Banlan took a pair of chopsticks and said, "Call the property management of the community and tell them that there are people with malicious intentions wandering around the community. They need to be kicked out." She knew what Mrs. Qin had come to see her for. ??Mrs. Qin is rarely considered the most capable person among the wealthy matrons she has met, but it is a pity that they have different views and do not work together. ?Lin Wenli nodded, immediately contacted the property management company, and expelled Mrs. Qin and several bodyguards from the community. ?However, on the way to the exam the next day, before entering the school gate, Mrs. Qin still managed to wait until night to turn the tide. "Ms. Ye." Mrs. Qin''s voice trembled, "I beg you, please be kind and let Mr. Qin go, okay? I will never let him appear in front of you again." Ye Banlan turned to look at her and suddenly asked: "Mrs. Qin, you should be familiar with this scene, right?" ?Mrs. Qin was stunned, her throat was dry: "What?" "How many ordinary people have begged you, have you let them go?" Ye Banlan looked at her calmly, "I don''t always like to use money to solve problems, so why doesn''t the money work this time?" ?These words indeed brought back Mrs. Qin''s memories, because just two months ago, she used money to settle a family''s affairs and told them to move away from Jiangcheng and never come back. Her time is money and she has no time to pay attention to others. It is true that she knew that Mr. Qin was arrogant and bad, but after all, he was her child, so she was naturally partial. She admitted that she had never put the children of other families on the same level as Qin Xian. Mrs. Qin lowered her stance: "I didn''t discipline him well, and he also lost his mind. Whatever you want, the Qin family can give you!" "Mrs. Qin, I said that I admire you very much, because at least you still have judgment." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Then I hope your judgment can always be so good and you can protect the future of the Qin family. " "What happened to you?" Mrs. Qin stared at her closely, her teeth trembling, "The 723 Bureau was dispatched because of you, right? Otherwise they would never pay attention to Jiang Cheng''s case. What else is there on you?" Dont know? "There is indeed something you don''t know." Ye Banlan''s voice was steady and she tilted her head, "I asked Shen Que to heal your son so that he could not escape even if he escaped. Are you satisfied?" Yesterday, my best friend told me about a melon, and she said it could be used as material for my novel. After listening to this, I said sadly, if I write this thing into a novel, I will definitely be scolded by readers as illogical qaq Its really outrageous~ See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 Completely give up on the Qin family, achievement! 【1 update】 Chapter 91 Completely give up on the Qin family, achievement! 1 update Hearing these words, Mrs. Qin''s pupils shrank suddenly and she couldn''t help but take a step back: "You and Shen Que..." She was telling the head of the Qin family the day before yesterday that she guessed that it was more than just a coincidence that Qin Xian was taken away by people from the police station after he woke up. She always had a vague feeling that she was being led by someone. But the head of the Qin family asked her not to think too much. Who is Shen Que? Who in the entire China can make him obey his words? Even his master, the Supreme Elder of the Su family, he dared to point his nose at and scold. But at this moment, the last doubt was broken, and the logic of everything finally closed the loop. Even though she still doesnt know exactly how Ye Banlan invited Bureau 723 and how she persuaded Shen Que. ?? Could it be that in the past four years, Ye Banlan dropped out of school, entered the modeling industry, and worked as a stand-in, was it just an illusion to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger? The scheming is too deep, and the ability to endure humiliation and burden is too high! "Sure enough, I know I guessed it right!" Mrs. Qin looked defeated, and she murmured, "It''s still you, you have designed it a long time ago." One link after another, one after another. ?Once they fall into the first trap, they will never be able to escape. "Even now, Mrs. Qin still doesn''t understand clearly. This is your responsibility." Ye turned around and walked around Mrs. Qin without looking at her again. "Last time, the 50 million yuan could have been written off in one go." Mrs. Qin opened her mouth, but could not utter a word. ?At this time, there were a lot of people at the campus gate. People were coming and going. She pursed her lower lip and left quickly. "Madam." Butler Qin''s expression was still panicked, "What should the third young master do? Can we just watch him go in?" Chin Xian''s crimes ranged from death to death in serious cases and life imprisonment in minor cases. Even if you behave well in prison and get a reduced sentence, who knows what will happen to the Qin family ten or twenty years later? Mrs. Qin has a hunch that if the Qin family gets into trouble again in the future, it will be the end of the Qin family. ?Originally, she had been thinking about how to turn the tide at night, but this incident told her that she had to stay away. She has no idea what Ye Turning''s trump card is, and she must not mess with someone who has not even exposed his trump card! "What should we do? What else can we do?" Mrs. Qin gritted her teeth, "Can''t he just stay at home after being discharged from the hospital? Why did he have to go against Ye Puanlan? He really doesn''t want to live anymore!" ?Steward Qin was silent. As soon as these words came out, how could he not know that the Qin family had completely given up on Qin Xian. "Go to the company. The stocks have fluctuated too much recently. We must stabilize." Mrs. Qin pressed her temples. "Yu''er will be back in two days. With him here, I can feel more relaxed." ??Qin Yu is the heir that the Qin family focuses on cultivating. As long as Qin Yu is in a safe situation, the Qin family can survive for a long time. She wanted to warn Qin Yu that no one in Jiangcheng could be provoked to turn the tide. ** In the morning there were physics and history exams, with 80% of the candidates taking the physics subject. ?Ye Turns the Lan, under Xue Yiweis burning gaze, calmly walks into the history examination room. Xue Yiwei''s expression suddenly turned cold. "You challenged her, how could she accept the challenge?" Su Xubai naturally knew what Xue Yiwei was thinking, "Let''s go to the exam and stop giving her looks." Xue Yiwei smiled: "She didn''t accept the final exam. Will she be able to escape it after arriving at the training camp?" Physics competition summer training camp brought together the top physics students from major high schools in Jiangcheng. Even she and Su Xubai could not guarantee that they would be able to secure the top three positions. Even if the tide is turned, we can only be at the bottom. Twenty minutes later, the bell rang and the exam officially began. After Ye Banglan got the history paper, he quickly browsed through the questions. ?These questions are not difficult, but she still likes to do them. Every time she takes a history question, she will remember the history one more point. Shenzhou has prosperous times and troubled times, and each time period constitutes Shenzhou for five thousand years. ?And she must always remember that the country hates the family and has not yet avenged it. ?Ye Wanlan quickly finished the entire set of history volumes. She leaned back and was thinking about the dream she had last night. I dont know if it was because of overwork in the past two days, but she dreamed of a war-torn China, where countless people died and countless cultural relics were plundered. Small cultural relics were roughly packed into bags. Large cultural relics could not be taken away, so they were broken into pieces and then transported away bit by bit. She heard the cries of these cultural relics, and it continued to echo in her ears after she woke up. ?Ye Banlan closed her eyes and picked up the pen again. She listed several places on the draft paper Global Center Museum, Starman Commonwealth Empire Museum, Hokuriku Museum, Nanming National Museum There are a total of twelve museums around the world, which store many Chinese cultural relics. I spent the night thinking deeply, and made some plans for these places, thinking about how to bring back the lost cultural relics. ??The teacher who was proctoring the exam stopped at Ye Puanlan''s table again. He stared at the country names on the draft paper, his brain a little dazed. Why is this student suddenly in war mode while answering the history questions? What is this written? ??The invigilator did not understand it for a while, but he could identify a few words that he understood, all of which were from the masterpiece "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu. He was silent for a moment and walked away silently. When the scrap paper comes up, he will take it with him to consult a university classmate who specializes in ancient warfare. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the foreign language exam officially ended, leaving only tomorrow''s two-out-of-four exams in biology, chemistry, politics, and geography. Ye Turning the Lan and got into Rong Yu''s car. "I''m so sorry, classmate Ye, we had something to do this morning and didn''t pick you up." Rong Yu said, "I will continue to send you to school tomorrow." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows. She is not a child anymore. Whats wrong with going to school alone? Eat out today or go home? Yan Tingfeng asked, tilting his head. ?Ye Banlan said calmly: "If you don''t want to go to eat now, I''m going to visit the prison." Visiting the prison? Rong Yu probed his head and asked curiously, Whose prison? Qin Xian. ??The evidence in this case is conclusive. Although the trial has not yet begun, there is no difference between Qin Xian and being completely imprisoned. ?Ye Wanlan stepped forward alone and sat in front of the glass window. Two prison guards escorted Qin Xian over. "The night turns the tide!" Qin Xian, who was originally depressed, suddenly became excited after seeing the girl, "It''s you, it''s all because of you!" He has entered the police station many times before, but he will be released unharmed within three days at most. This time he also waited for the Qin family to come to protect him, but after waiting for so long, no one came at all. ?Mrs. Qin came here once before and said a lot of thoughtful things to him, but she was still silent about how to let him out. The Qin family has nothing to do? ! "When you attack my uncle, you should have thought about the price you have to pay." Ye Banlan raised his head, "You should also be lucky that you live in modern society." If it were her three hundred years ago, she would only need to be executed. For a moment, Qin Xian almost thought that Ye Turn the Lan was going to kill him. ?He broke into cold sweat and was extremely frightened, but he still managed to hold on: "Then why didn''t you just kill me that day? Okay, if you kill me, you have to finish the game!" "What are you talking about?" Ye Banlan said calmly and smiled slightly, "I have been going back and forth between the hospital and the police station that day. When did I see you?" Mr. Qin stared at her, making a whooshing sound in his throat, and rolled his eyes uncontrollably. "I''m here to tell you that the Qin family has given up on you, and your mother has made a special trip to beg me." Ye Banlan stood up, "You behave well in there and try to reduce your sentence for meritorious service." Qin Xian was so angry that he fainted. Rong Yu couldnt help but rub his arms. ?This sentence is really heart-wrenching. He suddenly felt that Classmate Ye was more suitable to be a psychological counselor than him, to understand other people''s psychology! Rong Yu looked at Ye Turning sadly: "Classmate Ye, can you not work in the psychology industry in the future? I''m afraid I''ll lose my job." Before Ye Turning could respond, Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "You also want to go back to Yunjing?" "I don''t want to!" Rong Yu muttered, "I still have to complete the task for the old man." ** Two days later, the final exam officially ended, but students still had to go back to school. Except for the twenty-three students who participated in the physics competition training camp, the other students have to make up classes until the end of July. ??The teacher in every class today was talking about the papers. After listening to the questions, the students were completely worried. What a weird math question. Its good if I can pass this time. I bet that the physics questions must have been asked by Lao Ren. Even Su Shen didnt solve all the last questions. In the corridor, Xue Yiwei is answering the phone. Xues mother asked with concern: Have the final results come out? How did you do in the exam? It will take two days for all the results to come out. Ill go to the math group to check first. Xue Yiwei said, "Okay, if you have any difficulties, just tell mom." Xue''s mother warned, "It''s good to be with Xu Bai. Even if I don''t get anything else from going to Jiangcheng this time, it''s good to be able to contact the Su family." Xue Yiwei didn''t want to stop there: "Mom, didn''t you tell Aunt Su that Jiangcheng would undergo major changes? We absolutely cannot miss this opportunity." "Okay, okay." Xue Mu smiled, "It''s good that you have this intention, but you can''t force anything. So far we haven''t seen any big changes in Jiangcheng." But I also heard from the Su family that the Rong family also sent their core descendants to Jiangcheng. ??It''s just that she knows very little about the Rong family, and the Rong family is mysterious. She has never even met any of the Rong family members. After the call ended, Xue Yiwei thought for a while and went to the mathematics team leader''s office. Teacher, are the results out? I checked the paper and conservatively estimated that the score should be above 135 points. Its Yiwei. Are you asking about the overall score ranking in mathematics? The leader of the mathematics group pushed up his glasses. Each teacher has uploaded the scores. The total score and single subject ranking should be available. Let me take a look. Xue Yiwei nodded. She stepped forward and stared at the screen intently. She also wanted to know who came first in this math test, her or Su Xubai. Good morning~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for tickets at the end of the month! There will be no double monthly votes at the end of this month. If you can vote, you can vote. See you in the afternoon~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 All firsts! Fans of Princess Yongning【2 updates】 Chapter 92 is all first! Fans of Princess Yongning2 updates "The math paper this time is not easy, because we use the same set of papers as No. 1 Middle School." The leader of the math group said while logging into the examination system, "You are now in your senior year of high school, and you will directly use the joint examination of the five schools in the future. " The five-school joint examination paper is a set of papers jointly produced by the five famous schools in Jiangcheng. For schools like No. 7 Middle School, the five-school joint examination paper is still too difficult. ??But for Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, the papers from the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University are still within their reach. I heard that only one student from No. 1 Middle School got a perfect score. The leader of the mathematics group laughed, As long as the score is above 120 points, it is a very high score. Xue Yiwei also laughed: "Xu Bai and I both overestimated, it''s probably around 140." As the two of them were talking, the exam system page had been loaded. Xue Yiwei habitually looked at the total score first. When she saw the number "150", she was stunned for a moment. ??The leader of the math team slammed his hands on the table, his pupils dilated: "Our school also has perfect scores?!" ?Each major question was marked by a different teacher, and he was the one who got the overall score. Night Turns the Tide? The leader of the mathematics team quickly saw the name. He was stunned and suddenly slapped his head, Thats the physics genius that Lao Ren mentioned. ??Obviously he is also a mathematical genius! When hearing the name "Ye Turning the Waves", Xue Yiwei thought she had heard it wrong: "Teacher, who are you talking about?" This transfer student of ours is so awesome. I really dont know how the No. 1 Middle School could let him go. The leader of the mathematics group was so happy that he almost danced. Full marks. This set of papers can get full marks. Im scheduled to be the top candidate in next years college entrance examination! ?As far as he knows, the student who got full marks in the No. 1 Middle School is also the No. 1 college entrance examination candidate in the No. 1 Middle School. Xue Yiwei stared at the name line, her always proud brain shutting down. NO.1: Turn the tide at night Mathematics grade ranking: 1 Mathematics class rank: 1 Total score: 150 How come Ye Turning the Waves took first place? Or full marks? Even she and Su Xubai encountered difficulties when answering the last big question. How could they actually succeed in turning the tide at night? This is impossible! Xue Yiwei''s face turned pale instantly. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She staggered a few steps and stumbled out of the office. You are so good at mathematics, wouldnt it be a loss if you dont participate in the mathematics competition? The leader of the mathematics group muttered, Damn it, Lao Ren, you really know how to start in advance, no, I have to try! ** During the morning recess, after the exercises, the students were left on the playground again. There wont be anything important to announce, right? I just want to see the results now so that I can die in peace. Su Xueqing reached out and poked Ye Wanlan''s shoulder, lowering her voice: "Alan, I bumped into Xue Yiwei just now. I don''t know if she has seen a ghost, her face is so pale." Ye Banglan raised an eyebrow and simply asked, "Have you read the information I gave you?" "After reading it, it is indeed very valuable medical information." Su Xueqing''s attention was diverted as expected, "The last seven Taiyi Divine Acupunctures are indeed the most critical medical method. Now I believe that it is written in the history books that Taiyi Divine Doctor The matter of dead people and flesh and bones is real. "It''s true." Ye Banglan said softly, "That''s why we must pass it on well and make us stronger." To the surprise of all the students, the person on stage was not the principal or several directors, but the leader of the high school mathematics group. "The mathematics results have come out. You can log in to the academic administration system to check the specific scores and rankings." The leader of the mathematics group was beaming, "But here, I want to announce the results of a student. She got 150 points in this exam. A perfect score! There was silence under the rostrum. Su Xubai was stunned: "Yiwei, did you get full marks in the exam?" I Xue Yiwei was extremely embarrassed. "That''s the student Ye Banlan Ye who transferred to our school just a few weeks ago!" The leader of the mathematics team praised vigorously. "There are a total of twelve schools in the city that use this set of papers. Only two people got full marks, and Ye was one of them. One, everyone applauds! The applause was thunderous. Su Xubai suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Bianlan in the morning exercise team next door, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. He only scored 142 points in this math test, but he knew that the 8-point distance between 142 and 150 points was much greater than the 0-to-90-point passing mark. The study committee members jaw almost dropped to the ground: Turn the tide, are you so good at math?! ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I know a little bit about it." Class 1 students: ?This "one or two" is actually infinity, right? For a time, all the students looked at Ye Turning the Lan differently. ??There are also many students who have the same idea as Xue Yiwei, Su Xubai and others, and Ye Turnan came in through the back door. But the score of 150 is simply a fault crushing. Sister Lan, you are so strong. Jiang Zhengxue ran over from Class 8, jumping for joy, The old guy said you would give me extra lessons, is that true? "Really." Ye Banlan nodded, "But you have a lot of lessons to make up for. Wen Li told me that you don''t understand conservation of momentum." ??Jiang Zhengxue instantly fainted: "Physics is really difficult. I''d better learn history from you." History is not simple either. There is a lot to memorize. You have been in the science class. Are you sure you want to transfer to another class now? Thenthen Id better continue studying physics. "Don''t worry, physics is not difficult." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "Come to my house during the summer vacation, and Wen Li and I will give you tutoring lessons." Jiang Zhengxue''s eyes lit up, but he hesitated: "Sister Lan, your brother You wont hit me because I dont understand, right? ?Ye Puanlan pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "In our family, my uncle and Wen Li should be the only ones who are angels." ?Jiang Zhengxue: Lets go back to class. Ye Banlan said, I will compile some physics notes for you first, you can read them first. ??Jiang Zhengxue hugged her arm and rubbed it: "Sister Lan is the best." Even though she already knew that Jiang Zhengxue and Ye Wanlan had a good relationship, Su Xueqing was still a little disillusioned. How come the mighty school bully suddenly turned into an innocent little white rabbit? At this moment, the principals office. Principal, can you let Mr. Ye participate in our mathematics competition? The leader of the mathematics group said urgently, The future of our mathematics students is definitely no worse than that of physics! "Principal, Ye must participate in this year''s calligraphy competition." Teacher Xu, who invigilated the Chinese test, was also excited. "Her handwriting is so beautiful. She will definitely get a good score. There is no guarantee that she will be able to enter Yunjing Art School." Center. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was confused: "Is this...student willing tonight? You ask her to participate in this and that one by one. She will be too busy!" "You ask Mr. Ye to come here." Teacher Xu finally said, "I will definitely have a way to convince him." ??The leader of the mathematics group puffed up his chest: "Me too!" ??The principal of No. 7 Middle School had no choice but to ask the principal''s assistant to go to Class 1 to invite Ye Turn the Lan over. "Student Ye, take a look at our math competition." As soon as Ye Banlan came in, the leader of the math group looked at her eagerly, "You can also get the same results in the math competition as in the physics competition!" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I participated in the physics competition to accompany my cousin." Leader of the Mathematics Group: ??? But if I am free, I will still participate. As soon as Ye Banlan finished speaking, the leader of the mathematics group jumped up and ran out, shouting as he ran: "I''ll sign you up!" Classmate Ye, you must be a fan of Princess Yongning, right? Teacher Xu looked at her with burning eyes. ?Ye Banlan paused: "You can also say that." "No wonder!" Teacher Xu high-fived, "Although your handwriting is very different from Princess Yongning''s, it combines the advantages of Han Yunsheng and Fuguang. I have seen many famous calligraphers, but none of them have your level of strength. You You must have practiced calligraphy for a long time, right? Hearing her old friend and mentor again, Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed: "Well, it''s been a long, long time." In the past 999 years of the cycle, practicing calligraphy was her daily task. So I hope you can represent No. 7 Middle School in next years calligraphy competition. Teacher Xu said, Of course, everything depends on your wishes, and I dont force it. I am participating in a calligraphy competition. Do I need a lot of time to prepare? No, no need at all. You can write a word for me when the time comes, and I will register for you directly. You only need to write it on the spot during the finals. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "If I can help the school, I will participate." The principal of No. 7 Middle School almost burst into tears: "Student Ye, you are my biggest benefactor!" Teacher Xu: ??The principal watched a **** skit again. Classmate Ye, I want to discuss fonts with you again. Teacher Xu rubbed his hands, To be honest, I am also a fan of Princess Yongning! Princess Yongnings font is arrogant in her madness, chivalrous in her arrogance, and righteous in her chivalrous spirit. ??He went to the museum many times to see the few remaining authentic works, and he was always shocked. Okay. Ye Banglan did not refuse and followed Teacher Xu to leave. The principal of No. 7 Middle School thought for a while and asked the principal''s assistant to call Su Xubai over. He remembered that Su Xubai had been practicing calligraphy since childhood, practicing the font of Princess Yongning, and also participating in calligraphy competitions. ??He knew that there was some misunderstanding between Su Xubai and Ye Banglan, but they were both good people, and the misunderstanding should be resolved at the same time. "Xu Bai, Turning the Tide will join you in next year''s calligraphy competition. It just so happens that the two of you take care of each other." The principal of No. 7 Middle School smiled and said, "You misunderstood her too much. She is very nice. ?Last time, Su Xubai didn''t understand why Xue Yiwei was so angry. But after his interests were touched, he realized what anger was. "When she comes, the place in the physics competition will be given to her, and now I am asked to take her to participate in the calligraphy competition." Su Xubai''s eyebrows sank, and he said coldly, "Principal, don''t you think it''s too much? Okay? Does his position provide convenience for her? " Think that by getting full marks in mathematics, you can get close to him and the Su family? Sister Lan: Its not good to be too confident Today I ate another melon from my best friend. It was even more outrageous and illogical. I once again refused to write it in a novel. See you tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 The words that turn the tide at night! Final total score【1 update】 Chapter 93: The words that turn the tide at night! Final total score1 update Why? Its just that Ye Puanlan can participate in the calligraphy competition, why should he be brought along? Looking at the stunned principal of No. 7 Middle School, Su Xubai''s eyes became colder. Are you feeling guilty? ??Even if the principal gives Ye Turnlan more opportunities to contact him, he will never agree! The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked a little colder and did not explain anything: "You can go out." Of course, Su Xubai would not stay long and turned around to leave. After returning to Class 2, Xue Yiwei saw that his face was not very good, and asked with concern: "Xu Bai, did the principal say anything to you?" "What are you talking about?" Su Xubai couldn''t help but laugh, "Let me take Ye Lanlan to participate in next year''s calligraphy competition." Xue Yiwei was also shocked: "Has she also learned calligraphy?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, and I don''t want to understand." Su Xubai said lightly, "I refused. It''s impossible to start from me." ?There are too many people who want to get close to the Su family. How can he not see that Ye Puanlan has been trying to please Su Xueqing? Su Xueqing''s surname is Su, but it''s a pity that she is just an abandoned son and will not be able to return to the Su family forever. ?What Ye Turning the Waves did was ultimately in vain, and the attempt to draw water from a bamboo basket was in vain. Xue Yiwei breathed a long sigh of relief: "Ignore her, but Xu Bai, her score in this math test..." Out of the twelve schools, only two people got full marks. ??If it were anyone else, Xue Yiwei would at most be aroused to be competitive. But this person turned the tide at night, and she felt extremely unbalanced. "One exam can''t explain anything. Maybe she has done similar questions." Su Xubai was noncommittal, "We have received perfect scores before. When did we advertise it as widely as she did?" It is better to keep a low profile as a person, otherwise you will be shot in the head and you will not know how you died. ** ?On the other side, Ye Banglan is listening to the rules of the calligraphy competition. "This is a national youth calligraphy competition, restricted to teenagers aged 16-25." Teacher Xu said, "It is held every three years by the Yunjing Art Center and is divided into preliminary, semi-finals and finals. The results will be announced, the rematch will be in March and the final will be in April. ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment: "I was thinking that I was a bit of a bully when I joined the youth group." Counting the cyclical years, she has spent more than a thousand years. "Where are you bullying?" Teacher Xu glared, "You are not even twenty years old, but you are so powerful. Is there any problem? No!" There are a lot of geniuses in the world! ?Ye turned the tide and nodded: "How to pass the preliminary round and the semi-finals?" "It''s very simple. In the preliminary round, auditions are held in each city, and ten works are selected according to the rankings and sent to Yunjing." Teacher Xu continued, "The semi-finals will be scored by the judging panel of the Yunjing Art Center, and thirty works will be left in the end. Two people compete in the finals. With your ability, it is not a problem to get the top three. " ??He has always paid close attention to the calligraphy world. One person can participate in the China Youth Calligraphy Competition up to three times. ?In the last competition, a 16-year-old contestant stood out, overwhelming other promising seeded contestants, and made a splash in the finals, winning first place. ?Now that almost nine years have passed, this person must be more capable. The most important thing is that the calligraphy school that this person learned is also Hanjin Fugu. Among the many calligraphy schools, apart from the calligraphy of Princess Yongning, the most popular ones are Han Yunsheng and Fuguang. ?Just because Princess Yongnings style is very unique, its hard to imitate. ?Ye Banlan listened carefully: "Are you going to Yunjing to participate in the finals?" "That''s right, I will accompany you when the time comes." Teacher Xu said with a smile, "You haven''t been to Yunjing yet, right? As the center of China, Yunjing is very prosperous and has many hidden powers." ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "The location chosen in ancient times is very good. Yunjing, like Fengyuan, is a geomantic treasure land that can gather luck and bring together strong people." "Feng Yuan..." Teacher Xu was stunned for a moment and sighed heavily, "If there hadn''t been that war three hundred years ago, Fengyuan would probably still be very prosperous today." There were many outstanding emperors in the Ning Dynasty, and there were also foolish and ignorant emperors. However, there were only three most outstanding emperors. ?? Taizu Ning conquered the vast territory of Ning Dynasty, declared it to the world, and founded the country of Ning. Ning Zhaozong reintegrated the separated and disintegrated China into a monolith and moved the capital to Fengyuan. ?There is also Princess Yongning, who was posthumously named "Emperor Yongning" by Ning Zhaozong, who also helped the world. After the fall of the Ning Dynasty, the remaining people rebuilt their homes on the broken land. Fengyuan suffered a severe blow, so it chose Yunjing as its capital. In the blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. ??Although Fengyuan has now entered the modern society, it has fallen far behind from its once world''s number one position. "Yeah." Ye Banlan chuckled, "It will be very prosperous." Fengyuan is in the north and Jiangcheng is in the south. She has not seen Fengyuan three hundred years later. Alas, lets not talk about these sad things. Teacher Xu waved his hand, Although the preliminary competition is free, classmate Ye, I will give you a direction. Write more poems about supporting the light, or poems about the sound of cold clouds. ?Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows: "What about the memorial written by Princess Yongning? Can''t you write more?" "Write less, you really have to write less. It''s not that you can''t write, but you''re afraid of overturning." Teacher Xu shook his head, "You don''t know that three years ago, a contestant overturned on the spot. Princess Yongning''s memorial must be really in the right place." Only a person in her position can write about the soul!" "Okay." Ye Banglan agreed, "Then let''s write a memorial." Teacher Xu: Why dont classmates have enough time to eat and drink at night? "That''s fine, you do what you like." Teacher Xu couldn''t help extinguishing her enthusiasm, "But... can you give me a set of words? I can exchange for others." "No problem." Ye Banlan asked, "It''s better to choose the day than to hit it. Do you have a pen and paper?" Yes, there is, there is. Teacher Xu happily went to get the rice paper and writing brushes from the cabinet. The leader of the physics team passing by shook his head: "Oh, another one is crazy." ** At night, the Lin familys old house. "A Lan, come and sit down quickly." Lin Weilan called to Ye Tuanlan, "I''ve been working hard these past few days. I blame Huai Jin for not saying anything. I think I''ll sew his mouth shut in the future!" She only found out about the Yuandao Chemical Factory after reading the police report. ?Lin Huaijin complained: "Mom, you can''t rely on me for this." "Grandma, I didn''t let my uncle and the others tell you." Ye Banlan poured a cup of tea, "You are not in good health. I''m afraid you will hurt your body. Isn''t that okay?" "I know." Lin Weilan sighed, "But I can''t let you take on such a thing. The Shen Ning Grass last time already cost you so much effort." "It''s no trouble." Ye Banlan smiled silently, "I''m very happy to be able to help you." What she fears is that when she is able, everyone around her will be dead. "Okay, A Lan, let''s eat. How about today''s sweet and sour pork ribs." Lin Weilan turned to Lin Zhenyu and asked, "Where is Xiao Yue? He''s not here today?" He went to live with his father. Lin Handu said lightly, If he wants to come back, he can come back. If he doesnt want to come back, forget it. ?Lin Weilan touched her head and sighed softly: "If you are too tired to be alone, you can find someone to accompany you." ??When Lin Yue and Lin Qin were five years old, Lin Yuyu discovered that her husband was cheating on her husband. She divorced her decisively without giving him any chance. The Lin family is a female housekeeper, so Lin Weilan naturally fully supports her. "Mom, look what you said, why do I have to find someone to accompany me when I''m tired?" Lin Handu chuckled, "I can hire a few more housekeeping aunts. Besides, Qinqin has grown up, so she doesn''t need to worry about me. What heart." ?Love is not all of her life, she still has a career to take care of. ??The only regret for Lin Zhiyu was that she was not very talented in playing the guqin and could not help Lin Weilan, so she pinned all her hopes on Lin Qin. ?Lin Weilan laughed: "I''m afraid you''ll work too hard, but you decide how to live your life." ?Lin Qin remained silent and did not speak. He just took the food and put it in his mouth. After dinner, she hesitated for a long time before she finally called out to Ye Tuanlan and picked up a few books she had prepared: "Here are some books on the basics of guqin. You can take them and read them first." "It''s very useful. I''ll put it away." Ye Banglan took it and handed her a bag. Lin Qin was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, Ye Banlan had already gone upstairs. The familiar scent drove her to open the bag, and inside was a box of peach blossom cakes. ?She picked up a piece, and the peach blossom cake melted in her mouth, sweet but not greasy. "Qinqin, it''s time to practice the piano, eh -" Lin Handu came over and saw the peach blossom cake in Lin Qin''s hand, "Your cousin bought it for you? She understands your taste and knows that you don''t like eating too sweet. of." ?Lin Qin raised her head: "Mom, don''t you think something strange has happened to her in the past four years?" When Lin Qin said this, Lin Handu was also stunned: "Strange?" "Even if a person''s personality changes drastically due to rebellious period or other reasons, some things will not change." Lin Qin said calmly, "So I said there is something obviously wrong with her." ?Lin Handu thought for a moment and smiled: "Qinqin, mom is not as smart as you, so I only look at the present. A Lan is good now, and that is enough." ??But this did not dispel Lin Qin''s doubts, but instead aggravated them. Unfortunately, she couldn''t figure it out at all. Mom, Im going to practice the piano right now. Lin Qin shook his head and went upstairs. ** Early the next morning. ??The dean of academic affairs had just entered the office humming a tune, and before his **** was warm from sitting, he saw the principal of No. 7 Middle School running over in a hurry. Have the overall results come out? The dean of academic affairs pushed up his glasses: "It should be out, right? The Chinese scores were uploaded in the early morning after working overtime yesterday." Open it as soon as you come out. The principal of No. 7 Middle School urged, Hurry, hurry! "Please let me turn on the computer first." The academic director was helpless. "How can the results change? Aren''t they the same as before? There is nothing new. What is there to see in a hurry?" The screen lit up, he opened the background, and the total score of this final exam popped up. Good morning~~ Its the last day of February! You can vote for Sister Lan, and they will expire at midnight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 shock! Sister Lan’s previous life【2 updates】 Chapter 94 Shock! Sister Lans previous life2 updates The new college entrance examination is a point-based system. In addition to Chinese, Mathematics, English, history, and physics, the remaining four subjects of ideological and political, geography, biology, and chemistry are each with an original score of 100 points. After scoring, the full score is still 100 points, and the starting point for scoring is 30 points. These four optional subjects are determined by several different grade ranges based on the overall ranking of candidates in a single subject, and corresponding scores are assigned. Students ranked in the 1% can basically be given full marks. The reason why the points system is adopted is because the number of applicants for each subject is different and the difficulty of the test questions is also different. The points system can make the examination more fair. However, the original real scores and the assigned scores can be seen in the system background of the academic affairs organization. "Look, principal, Su Xubai''s original score in biology was 90, but he ranked second in a single subject, so he was awarded a score of 100." The dean of academic affairs said, "It''s either him or Xue Yiwei who ranks first. It''s really nothing new. " "I want to read history candidates, not physics." The principal of No. 7 Middle School became anxious and slapped him, "Go away, I will read it myself." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? again Then he saw the pupils of the principal of No. 7 Middle School were dilated and his body was shaking, as if he was having epilepsy. Principal, whats wrong with you? The dean of academic affairs took a closer look. Name: Ye Turns the Tide. Language: 148 Mathematics: 150 English: 150 History: 95 Biology: 100 (original score) 100 (after assigning points) Chemistry: 100 (original score) 100 (after assignment) Total score: 743 General liberal arts ranking: 1 The dean of academic affairs suddenly widened his eyes and lost his voice: "This, this..." Is he blind, or is there an error in the system? ! "I knew it!" the principal of No. 7 Middle School almost burst into tears. He said excitedly, "Student Ye can indeed be booked to be the top scorer in the liberal arts college entrance examination next year!" The new college entrance examination rankings will be screened according to two categories: physics and history, and the enrollment plans and admission lines will be divided into separate categories. ??However, the total score in the history category has never been as high as that in physics, but Ye Turning has achieved results that perhaps even physics students cannot achieve. ??This news quickly spread throughout the entire teaching and research group of the second grade of high school. After a while, several teachers were gathered in front of the computer, staring at each other. ??The leader of the physics group was shocked: "How can she get such a high score in liberal arts?" History has always been harder to score than physics, so the two subjects have to be ranked separately. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was beaming: "Fortunately, she was not asked to study physics. If a few top students in the physics class can help, maybe next year''s top student in arts and sciences will be from our No. 7 Middle School." At that time, there will definitely be a new wave of enrollment boom. The leader of the physics team was sour that he turned into lemon juice: "But if she takes the physics test, she will definitely get full marks. You see, she only got 95 points in the history test, so she should still choose physics." While several teachers were chatting, Ye Banlan arrived with the principal''s assistant. Student Ye, you are amazing, so amazing. The principal of No. 7 Middle School praised loudly, You must be the top scholar in liberal arts next year. "Turn the tide, I have a doubt." The leader of the history team hesitated, "Why didn''t you write this little question? With your knowledge, it''s impossible that you don''t know it. If you had written it, you would have received full marks. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I have a personal grudge against the King of Chu." Leader of the History Group: ??? She asked with some difficulty: "Private enmity?" Among the princes in the four directions, the King of Chu is the oldest. He is the same generation as Ning Zhaozong and the uncle of King Yan and Princess Yongning. ?The King of Chu was twelve years younger than Ning Zhaozong, and he had competed with Ning Zhaozong for the throne. ?After failing to seize the legitimate son, he asked himself to leave the palace and went to southern Xinjiang to guard the border. He would never return to the court without an edict. "Yeah." Ye Banglan said calmly, "So I don''t want to answer questions about him." This is not possible. What if there are a lot of questions about the King of Chu in the exam room? The leader of the history group hurriedly advised, In the current exam, personal grudges must be put aside! ??Although she really didn''t understand how there could be any personal enmity, the King of Chu died three hundred years ago. ?Ye Puanlan thought for a moment: "I will answer the college entrance examination seriously." Hearing the conversation between the two, the leader of the Chinese team looked at Ye Banglan''s answer sheet and realized that the two points deducted from her were also because the classical Chinese article mentioned the King of Chu, and she did not fill in the blank. Otherwise, it will be the same as history and get a full score. ?The office fell silent. They met a hexagonal warrior! "Classmate Ye, we must not have personal preferences when doing the questions. It is about the future. No matter how big the personal hatred is, don''t worry about it." The principal of No. 7 Middle School was also anxious, "What if you get full marks in the college entrance examination after the points are assigned next year? But its different from ordinary top scorers in the college entrance examination! Throughout the past few decades, China has only achieved 7 perfect scores in the college entrance examination. ?Ye turned the tide and remained calm: "It''s not a big grudge, it''s just that he tricked me into eating tree bark when I was a kid, and he even drew tabby cats on my face while I was sleeping." The principal and teachers of No. 7 Middle School stared at each other. Things were starting to become mysterious and they couldnt understand. ?But they can understand that the way of thinking of geniuses is different from that of ordinary people. Okay, okay, classmate Ye, you can go back to class. The principal of No. 7 Middle School restrained his excitement, Lets calm down for a while. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, closed the door and left. After she left, disco music suddenly sounded inside. ** At noon, Ye Puanlan went to the psychological consultation room as usual. She had just arrived at the complex, and Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng were already waiting for her at the door. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Are you going out?" "I heard that Miss Ye got the first place, so I came here to congratulate her and treat Miss Ye to dinner." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand towards her, "I also prepared some snacks and Tea." "Thank you very much." Ye Banglan said, "I didn''t do well in the exam. I didn''t get full marks." Content area: Thats not a good name? When he was a student, he was beaten countless times by his parents because of his repeated failures. Rong Yu sighed: "Now I finally understand a sentence, genius is on the left and madman is on the right. You people have really developed brains." It would be nice if I could give him a small half. The three of them have been friends for a long time, and Rong Yu is used to listening to the illogical conversations between Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng. Dont forget our weekend agreement. Ye Banlan said. "Miss Ye invited me, so I will certainly not forget it." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, his eyelashes moved slightly, and he whispered, "It''s just that sometimes I feel that there is no need to waste energy on my body." ??He has been sleeping for three hundred years, his body frozen, and he has survived to this day only because of the hatred between his country and his family three hundred years ago. It is absolutely impossible for him to fall before he completes his obsession. But...will there really be such a day? "With good health, you can do more things." Ye Banglan looked at him calmly, "Without a good body, you can''t do what you want to do, just like Princess Yongning, you should understand." Yan Tingfengs eyes changed instantly. ?The violent and murderous aura appeared in him again, but in the blink of an eye, all the murderous aura was gone, leaving only the gentleness of spring water. "How can I be compared with Her Highness the Princess?" Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "But I will listen to Miss Ye and take good care of my body." Rong Yu thought to himself that as soon as the name Princess Yongning was used, his brother became much better behaved. ?Ye Turning suddenly asked again: "Are you taking medicine to cover up your hair color?" "Well, I''m afraid of being treated as an alien." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle, and he paused and asked, "Does white look good?" White looks good. Okay, Ill show it to you tonight. The more Rong Yu listened, the more he felt something was wrong. Although it was true that the power of the medicine would dissipate at night, why did these words become more ambiguous the more he heard them? He must be thinking too much. After lunch, Rong Yu once again took up the driver''s seat and sent Ye Yu back to school. "I really didn''t expect that Ye''s grades were so good." Rong Yu was curious, "What happened to her in the first four years? With her grades, she can skip a grade and go directly to college." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes darkened slightly and he said slowly: "It''s very strange." Even in the 723rd game, no clues were found. interesting. Also, brother, classmate Ye is right, you have to take good care of your health. Rong Yu said, You dont want to die young like Princess Yongning, right? Yan Tingfeng raised his head and suddenly smiled: "I think so." Some people say that if he and Princess Yongning are separated, they will be kings in the rivers, lakes and temples, but if they are united, China will be invincible and unparalleled in the world. Their names were mentioned at the same time many times, but he had never met her when she was alive. Yan Tingfeng suddenly remembered something from a long time ago. In 1717, before he left the Shenxiao Tower, the Right Protector once said to him - "When I go to Yancheng, why don''t I ask the King of Yan for a pair of Princess Yongning''s calligraphy treasures? I heard that Her Highness the Princess learned from Han Yunsheng, the emperor''s master, and her skills are better than those of others." But when he went to Yancheng, he didn''t see King Yan, let alone Princess Yongning''s calligraphy treasure, only her coffin. ?That was the first time in history that he and Princess Yongning met, with life and death so close to each other. Brother? Brother? Whats wrong with you? Rong Yus shout came to his ears. Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses: "It''s nothing, go back." ** Even though the No. 7 Middle School did not announce the rankings, the news that Ye Banlan ranked first in liberal arts spread like wildfire. As for science students, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, one scored 732 points and the other scored 726 points. In the previous few exams, both of them were ranked first in fault, but this time they were surpassed by Ye Turning the Waves, still as liberal arts students. Although history and physics were ranked separately, the two of them still felt unhappy. Students who rank in the top 1% of biology and chemistry will be given full marks. Xue Yiwei shook her head, You got 90 points, I got 88 points, and the next one only got 75 points. There is also a huge gap between full marks and full marks under the points system. Ye Turning the Tide just took advantage of the endowment system. Su Xubai stood up and said, "Let''s ask the teacher about her real grades." He didnt want to be mentioned together with Ye Banglans name. Xue Yiwei also had this intention, so she followed. You want to see the original scores? The academic director frowned, Okay, lets see. ??He took a picture of the overall ranking list in front of Su Xubai. In the last few hours, please ask for another wave of monthly tickets The points system of the new college entrance examination really makes me bald. I will ask my best friend who is a high school teacher for advice. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 Real score! Sister Lan treats Brother Yan【1 update】 Chapter 95 The real score! Sister Lan treats Brother Yan1 update Su Xubai took it and saw the ranking of physics subjects. He shook his head and said, "Director, I want to see the ranking of history." "History class?" The dean of academic affairs was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "Oh, you are also here to admire the style of being the first in the grade this time, right? Take a look." With a high score of 743, it is no wonder that the principal danced excitedly. Xue Yiwei''s eyes were filled with sarcasm. To pay homage? ?With her and Su Xubai''s family backgrounds, do they need to go to Gaoguan to turn the tide? She knows many young masters from the Yunjing family, and which one is not as outstanding as Ye Turning the Waves? truly capable people are low-key and humble. The second report card was placed in front of Su Xubai, and the dean of academic affairs was still talking: "This classmate Ye is amazing. In the absence of a merit-point system, her original scores were full marks. On the contrary, I am not very friendly towards her, but fortunately her language skills and history skills are so strong that no one can surpass her. ?When he saw the two 100s in the original score column, Su Xubai''s ears went blank and he didn''t hear what the dean was saying at all. ??This time, the biology and genetics questions and the chemistry elective questions were both from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. They were very difficult, so he didn''t do them all. The same goes for Xue Yiwei. ?The two of them also took it for granted that Ye Turning took advantage of the points system and was awarded full marks. But now ?The original score of Turning the Waves at Night is a perfect score? ! Su Xubai''s pride was severely impacted for the first time, and the hand holding the transcript was trembling. Aware of his abnormality, Xue Yiwei also looked over, her pupils dilated, and couldn''t help but blurt out: "How could she..." The dean of academic affairs saw the change in the demeanor of the two people and understood it very well. After all, every teacher had such a change in the morning. The teaching and research team was so excited that they organized a large-scale disco. "The principal is very happy today. With these results, doesn''t it mean that next year''s liberal arts champion will be the number one candidate?" Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei left the office in despair, their faces pale and their steps lame. The dean of academic affairs muttered: "This reaction is too strange, it''s like seeing a ghost." ** In the evening, in order to celebrate Ye Turning the Waves and Lin Wenli''s completion of their sophomore year of high school, Lin Huaijin cooked a table of dishes and bought two bottles of wine. But before he could uncork the wine, Xu Peiqing took it away without mercy. "Pei Qing, I''m just too happy today and want to drink." Lin Huaijin said cautiously, "Just one drink, no, one sip!" ? Xu Peiqing: "It''s not bedtime yet, stop dreaming, and don''t let me see you drinking, otherwise you will know the consequences." ?Lin Huaijin was heartbroken. Uncle, drink this. Ye Banlan thoughtfully poured him a glass of juice. ? Lin Huaijin was even more upset and could only vent her anger on Lin Wenli: "What''s the total score this time? Is there any improvement compared to last time?" "Score 737." Lin Wenli looked at him expressionlessly, "Dad, don''t even think about bringing the blame on me. Mom will only scold you." ?Lin Huaijin: Smelly boy! He turned around and asked Ye Turning. 743. Ye Banlan said, I will answer the question well next time. ?Lin Wenli: ? ??How many points did you get in the liberal arts exam? Although under the point-based system, even if biology and chemistry do not get full marks, as long as they rank high enough, they can be given full marks. But Chinese and History are still raw scores! ?Lin Huaijin quickly caught Lin Wenli''s flaw and said loudly, "Lin Wenli, did you see that your cousin''s history test is higher than yours? Please reflect on yourself." ?Lin Wenli ignored him and just looked at Ye Turning: "Can you... tell me about Chinese tomorrow?" "I have an appointment with someone tomorrow to treat him." Ye Banlan said, "You can ask me anytime when you come back in the evening." ?Lin Wenli frowned: "Who is it? A man? Don''t be deceived by men. They always like to say good things to seduce you, but in fact they say one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes." ??Didnt Zhou Hechen rely on this despicable and shameless method? "Don''t worry, it''s not certain who is cheating who." Ye Banlan looked lazily, "Wen Li, I have sorted out my physics notes. I will ask you to give them to Zhengxue during the weekend to make up for her lessons." Hearing this, Lin Wenli felt a headache and pressed his eyebrows. In order to give Jiang Zhengxue extra lessons, it is better to let him talk to the cat. But a few seconds later, he resignedly took the note in Ye Banlan''s hand. ** The time agreed upon by Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng is at ten o''clock in the morning on Saturday. ??Jiangcheng is very hot in July. At this time, the sun is already high in the sky and the sun is fierce. ?Under the willow branches fluttering in the wind, Yan Tingfeng, wearing white plain clothes in the new Chinese style, stood in the shadows. He wore a hat that covered half of his face. Under the hat was soft silver-white shoulder-length hair, which was scattered and shining in the sunlight. Even so, passers-by couldnt help but look back. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward and frowned: "Why didn''t you take your medicine today?" It doesnt matter, Im just covering up the color of my hair. Yan Tingfengs eyes widened when he saw her, When Im alone with you, I still have to satisfy your preferences. In fact, he hates his white hair. Since he woke up, he has been discriminated against because of his white hair. But that night, she said that white hair looks good. ?Ye Wanlan raised her hand and picked up a strand of his white hair, wrapping it around her finger. After a few seconds, her frown deepened. There are many reasons for the appearance of gray hair. Emotional joys and sorrows, serious illness, or diet may affect the formation of melanin and the hair growth cycle, thus causing hair to turn gray. Of course, there are other possibilities. ?In the past, among the six major sects in Daning, two sects practiced magic, one was called "Penglai" and the other was called "Beiming". ??The so-called magic method is not about cultivating immortality and refining qi, but is the crystallization of China''s five thousand years of Taoist inheritance, wisdom and martial arts. She once heard that the Beiming Cult has a technique that allows the user to burst out several times more power in a short period of time, but the cost is the loss of life, and the hair will also turn into white hair due to the loss of life. Why did it become this color? Ye Banlan asked softly. Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and smiled slightly: "I have witnessed the death of many friends." ??As the leader of the martial arts alliance, he was unable to protect everyone around him when China was in a life-and-death crisis. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "No wonder..." She couldn''t bear such a painful blow. Lets buy medicine first. She patted his shoulder and said, Follow me. Yan Tingfeng followed him obediently, but his eyes gradually darkened. After picking up the medicine, it was already one o''clock at noon, so I turned around and booked a hotel for rest and treatment. "Here." She gestured for him to sit down, "Hand out." Yan Tingfeng sat down and looked very pure and clear. Ye Banlan took out several gold and silver needles from the long box. After sterilizing them with fire, she slowly inserted the gold and silver needles into Yan Tingfeng''s arm. "It might hurt a little." Ye Banlan asked, "Do you need to eat candy?" Yan Tingfeng laughed for the first time, but something as hard as iron was quietly touched in his heart. He sighed softly: "Miss Ye seems to treat me as a child." "You can say that." Ye Banglan still took out a piece of candy with his left hand and threw it to him. She can be considered an old man who has lived for more than a thousand years, and she can be regarded as anyone''s ancestor. After a round of acupuncture, a thin layer of sweat broke out on Ye Banglan''s forehead, but his brows remained calm: "How do you feel?" Yan Tingfeng shook his hand slowly: "It is indeed Taiyi Acupuncture." Among the six sects, although Taiyi Palace is not the strongest one, it is the most crucial existence. Those who live in the world of martial arts are not licking blood at the tip of a knife? He was also brought back from the line of life and death several times by Taiyi doctors. "It''s Taiyi Acupuncture, but it''s not very useful to you." Ye Banlan shook his head, "When I recuperate, I promise you will recover." ?Although she did not study medicine in her previous life, she read through the library of Taiyi Palace. After reincarnation and rebirth with memories, she relied on her strong memory to write out the ten Taiyi Divine Needles silently. Before she was penetrated at the age of fourteen, she had just completed the fifth part. ??If there was no time-travel girl, according to her plan, she should have completed the eighth part by now. ?The girl''s blue eyes were as deep as the sea, and Yan Tingfeng was distracted for a moment. There seems to be a strong sense of reliability and security about her that makes people surrender involuntarily. Okay. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and suddenly said, Todays candy is sweeter than last time. Is it sweeter than last time? Yes, its very sweet. Perhaps, its not just sugar. ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, principal''s office. "Miss Yunyi, you are too polite." The principal of the No. 1 Middle School said with sincerity, "Last time it was because of our mistakes that your paintings were maliciously destroyed. I didn''t expect that you would be willing to give us these paintings again." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly: "Principal, I am a graduate of No. 1 Middle School. It is my duty to give back to my alma mater." Thank you so much. The principal of No. 1 Middle School thanked him again and asked the vice-principal to send the two paintings that Sheng Yunyi had given to No. 1 Middle School to the art department. By the way, I havent asked yet, how are the results of this joint entrance examination? The principal of No. 1 Middle School stopped the vice principal again, Are there any particularly outstanding students in No. 2 Middle School and No. 3 Middle School? Every year after the high school entrance examination, when you fill out your application form, the admissions department of No. 1 Middle School will be like locusts passing by, recruiting all the top students in the city, far surpassing the other four prestigious schools. So every years top scorers in liberal arts and sciences are undoubtedly from No. 1 Middle School. The principal of No. 1 Middle School also asked habitually. Sheng Yunyi also raised her head and listened. "Not so in No. 2 Middle School and No. 3 Middle School." The vice-principal shook his head and sighed heavily, "Lin Wenli is still first in science, but in liberal arts, the student from No. 7 Middle School got the first place in the joint entrance examination. She is really amazing. Well, they beat our students by 40 points. I really dont know how they passed the exam. The first day of March is early! At the beginning of the month, please give me a guaranteed monthly pass for Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ Penguin Reading officially has a lottery, everyone can participate~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 I regret it so much, Sister Lan’s express delivery! 【2 more】 Chapter 96: Too late to regret, Sister Lans express delivery! 2 more The vice-principal had just heard about this incident and was shocked. The highest score in liberal arts at No. 1 Middle School is 698, which is already a very high score. There are actually students from No. 7 Middle School who can reach the terrifying score of 743. ?Unsurprisingly, next years liberal arts number one will definitely fall on No. 7 Middle School. Seven, middle? As soon as these two words came out, the principal of No. 1 Middle School and Sheng Yunyi both looked stunned. No. 7 Middle School is very famous in Jiangcheng, not because of its good reputation, but because of its bad reputationit is far away in the suburbs and its enrollment rate is getting lower year by year. This is the senior year of senior high school, when did No. 7 Middle School have a talented student? The principal of No. 1 Middle School frowned, How come there was no news in the past two years? "I heard that he is a new classmate who has just transferred to the school and has become an instant hit." The vice principal said, "The name is also very unique. His surname is Ye, and his name is Ye Banglan. However, there doesn''t seem to be any family with the surname Ye. It seems that he is gifted! " The principal of No. 1 Middle Schools ears buzzed, and for a moment he couldnt even hear his own voice: What did you say her name was? It turns the tide at night. The vice-principal didnt know why. I think this name is really good. The person who named it is very knowledgeable and magnanimous at first sight The headmaster of No. 1 Middle School could hardly function, and the only words left in his ears were "turn the tide at night". Of course he remembered the name. For fear of offending the Zhou and Sheng families, he ordered the psychological team not to receive Ye Tuanlan anymore. He also knew that Ye Banlan''s family wanted to send her to No. 1 Middle School again, but was severely rejected by the admissions department. ?But who can tell him how Ye Banglans grades are higher than those of the students in No. 1 Middle School? ! "Well, if we had known that there was such a student, we would definitely have sent her to our No. 1 Middle School." The vice-principal sighed, "In this way, the number one scholar in arts and sciences will definitely be from our No. 1 Middle School, over forty What a score. This cant be achieved with hard work, principal, dont you think so? The principal of No. 1 Middle School was stunned, and his heart was constantly suffering from the emotion called "regret". ??If he had let Yizhong take over the night... The principal of No. 1 Middle School felt his chest become increasingly tight, as if a hand was holding his heart, making him unable to breathe. The vice-principal couldn''t understand his reaction. He looked at Sheng Yunyi again and said in surprise: "Miss Sheng? Are you feeling unwell?" institutions. Sheng Yunyi stood up in a hurry. She moved too much and accidentally knocked over the chair. Her face was pale and she looked as if she had been greatly frightened. "I...I do feel a little unwell. Sorry, I''m leaving first." Sheng Yunyi left the principal''s office in a hurry, as if running away in a panic. ??The vice-principal was very confused and muttered: "One or two are weird." ** ?Here, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon after Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng came out of the hotel. Rong Yu drove to pick them up for dinner. He whistled at Yan Tingfeng: "Brother, you are in really good spirits today. It seems that classmate Ye''s treatment is very effective." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng opened the car door for Ye Banlan and smiled slightly, "There is no need to go to Su''s house in the future." Rong Yu was shocked: "Is classmate Ye so strong?" ??The Su family, as the queen of Taiyi Palace, represents the pinnacle of China''s medical skills. ??The Biochemistry Research Institute and the Medical Association of the Global Center also frequently sent people to the Su family to seek medical treatment. However, the Taiyi Acupuncture Method was owned by Shenzhou and could never be passed on to outsiders. ?Ye Puan Lan fastened his seat belt: "I know a little bit about it." Content area: He doesnt really believe it. Rong Yu drove to the reserved restaurant, and the three of them, including Binghe and Tiema, still asked for a private room. Hello, Qingli. As soon as he sat down, Ye Banlan received a call from Cheng Qingli. "Sister Lan, the necklace and earrings have been sent to Miss Nie." Cheng Qingli said in a cheerful voice, "I can guarantee that as long as she wears this set of jewelry designed by Yi Xiang, she will definitely become the focus of tomorrow''s publicity meeting." ?After Ye Banglan registered the copyright for Zhou Yixiangs design works, he selected several sets of basic design drawings and put them into the factory for production. ??This is the first shot of Wan Tianqing Company in the jewelry market, which is very important. To this end, she personally went to the jewelry market to select materials, and then asked craftsmen to polish them. "Okay, I will arrive at the scene early tomorrow." Ye Banglan agreed, "Let the publicity department prepare to claim the set of jewelry on all major media software." "No problem." Cheng Qingli was full of confidence, "Sister Lan, don''t worry, everything will be taken care of for you." ?Ye Banglan put down his mobile phone and thought about the next step of publicity work. ??Both the ready-made clothing market and the jewelry market are close to saturation, and customers prefer old brands that have been famous for a long time. If you want to gain a firm foothold in the market, publicity alone is not enough. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes twitched and he turned to look at her: "Publicity meeting?" A promotional meeting for the crew of "Thousand Years Old". They have just taken over an entertainment company and are thinking about how to develop it." Ye Banlan nodded, "I don''t know much about the entertainment industry." Oh? Rong Yu asked curiously, Is developing an entertainment company one of your plans? "Well, it just happened a long time ago." Ye Banlan scalded her chopsticks with hot water and said calmly, "My sister likes acting very much and is a master of acting. I just want to open an entertainment company specifically for her. Just praise her and let the whole world see her. ??Binghe, who was standing behind Yan Tingfeng, scratched his head. When they tried to turn the tide at night, they had already figured out all her relatives. She is an only child. Where did she get a younger sister? ?Binghe was heartbroken. It''s over, he didn''t find out such important information, and he will be scolded by the young master again. No- The whole 723 games should be scolded! He felt balanced in his mind. Rong Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong: "You sisters have such a good relationship. You are nothing like my brother. He only beats me and blames me. When he was ten years old, he was the one who broke the astrology chart, but he still relied on I got a beating from him!" "Astrology chart?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It can''t be the one passed down three hundred years ago, right?" In her previous life, when she went to visit Taisu Sect Master Rong Shi, she was shown an astrological disk, which was very complicated in craftsmanship. The crystallization of human wisdom in China is indeed very great. Of course its impossible! Rong Yu said, getting angrier and angrier. If this is something belonging to our ancestors, even if I have hundreds of lives, I wont be able to pay for it. Yan Tingfengs eyes curled up and he smiled softly: How did Miss Ye know that the Rong family also has an astrological chart that has been passed down for thousands of years? At this mention, Rong Yu was also stunned: "Yes, I probably didn''t say that..." "Unofficial history." Ye turned the tide calmly, "Unofficial history also said that Rong''s family members have extremely strong psychic abilities." Rong Yu believed it: "That''s right, my old man is the first judge of the Hokuriku Psychic Competition." Ye Banglan wiped her hands. She really didn''t need to make up more words to deceive Rong Yu, he could just deceive himself. She asked Yan Tingfeng: "Would you like to go to the publicity meeting tomorrow to relax?" Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Miss Ye invited me, but she was disrespectful." I want to go too. Rong Yu said with great interest, I have never been to such an event! He wants to take some photos and show them off to others. ** Sunday, 8:30 in the morning, the promotional event of "Thousand Years Old". In the lounge backstage, Nie Shuangyi took out the necklace Ye Banlan sent her from the box. The moment you open the lid, the light shines brightly, and it is no exaggeration to say that stars are scattered around the world. Nie Shuangyi carefully touched the necklace and couldn''t help but marvel. The workmanship of the necklace was very exquisite. It seemed to use some ancient method. Simple pearls, gold and jade were strung together, but it reminded her of the exquisite jewelry she saw in the museum from thousands of years ago. ??Many ancient methods of making jewelry were also lost because too many people died in China three hundred years ago. ??Nie Shuangyi was a little reluctant to wear this necklace. She has only met Ye Banglan once so far, but he brought out Su embroidery and this set of ancient jewelry. The company did not give her any film and television resources, and she was always thrown into the crew along with several other small artists to play a minor role, not to mention fashion resources. She could only wear her own regular clothes and had no jewelry to wear. In the end, Nie Shuangyi put on the necklace, changed her clothes and went out. Ye Jialing had just arrived at the scene and was surrounded by many people. Nie Shuangyi had no intention of meeting her and chose to go around. But Ye Jialing obviously had no intention of letting her go, especially when he took a sudden look and saw the necklace around Nie Shuangyi''s neck. Two bodyguards blocked Nie Shuangyi''s way. Get out of the way. Nie Shuangyis expression was cold. "Nie Shuangyi, you said that with your status in the industry, if you wear a better necklace than me at a promotional meeting, what do you think my fans will think?" Ye Jialing smiled, "They will think that the company is bullying me. If I flatter you and you will be scolded and trending again, it is none of my business." The loss she suffered from Quan Zhaoning must be recovered from Nie Shuangyi. Nie Shuangyi said coldly: "The necklace I''m wearing is not a big brand, so it won''t affect you. You don''t need to make excuses." "That''s not necessarily the case." Ye Jialing shook his head and sighed, "I will never let you have a chance to become famous. If you give up on this idea, pick it off for me." The two bodyguards understood and held Nie Shuangyi in place. The assistant stepped forward and forcefully pulled the necklace off her neck. In an instant, pearls and jade fell scattered on the ground. The necklace was completely destroyed. Today when the code was updated, the keyboard suddenly broke and I couldnt type the letter n QAQ. After six years, it was finally time to change the keyboard. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 A sky-high price necklace worth 18 million! 【1 update】 Chapter 97 A sky-high price necklace worth 18 million! 1 update "You don''t have a necklace to wear now." Ye Jialing''s smile widened, "It''s better not to wear it. You didn''t have any jewelry to wear before. If you suddenly wear jewelry, be careful and it will be trending." ?Last time her team refused the clothes provided by Wan Tianqing Company, which resulted in her being suppressed by Quan Zhaoning and severely reprimanded by the company. ?But Ye Jialing could only bear this debt for life. How could she have the strength to challenge Quan Zhaoning? ??It can only be blamed on Nie Shuangyi''s bad luck for hitting her gun at this time? Ye Jialing also knew of course that the necklace Nie Shuangyi wore was not from any big brand. She knew all the new seasonal products of the world''s big luxury brands. But she could sense that the necklace was unusual. If Nie Shuangyi really wore this necklace to attend a promotional meeting, her limelight would probably be obscured. This is something she will never allow. Okay, the promotional meeting is about to begin, lets go. Ye Jialing motioned to the bodyguard to let go of Nie Shuangyi and left with his assistant. She kicked the pearls and jade scattered on the ground with her foot. A few pearls rolled further and were covered with dust. ?In the distance, the producer of "A Thousand Years Old" was leading Ye Turning the Waves inside. "Miss Ye, please come this way." He was very respectful, "Mr. Quan has already given instructions. Your order is her order." While saying this, the producer also secretly looked at Ye Turning the Tide. The girl is wearing a hat and a mask, and her face cannot be seen clearly. The only thing that is certain is that she is extremely young. ?She only revealed a pair of deep and distant eyes, with a sweeping glance, as if she could see through people''s hearts at a glance. The producer''s heart skipped a beat. Ye Bianlan suddenly stopped. Miss Ye? The producer didnt know why and saw the girl bending down again. She picked up a pearl that had fallen to the ground. Cheng Qingli was stunned and suddenly lost her voice: "Sister Lan, this is not us..." "Yes." Ye Banlan looked calm, "Look again to see if there are any more on the ground." Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe and Tiema and squatted down first. The producer still had no clue, but he started looking for it together. Finally eight pearls and a jade bead were found. Whats going on, my God? Rong Yu was frightened. Classmate Ye, why did the necklace you sent me become so ruined? Hearing this sentence, the producer''s expression changed drastically. He looked at Ye Banlan nervously: "Miss Ye..." "I''ll go find Miss Nie first." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it later." Cheng Qingli hurriedly followed. At this moment, Nie Shuangyi returned to the lounge again, her eyes were red, but she did not cry. She has been in the entertainment industry for eight years and has been a walk-on for eight years. She has suffered more than these grievances. She has no right to cry anymore. There was a knock on the door, and Ye Puanlan walked in: "Miss Nie." Seeing her, Nie Shuangyi clenched her hands: "I''m sorry, Miss Ye, I couldn''t take good care of the necklace you gave me. I will compensate you." She has no choice. In the entertainment industry, she has no backstage. ?Coupled with the deliberate suppression by Ye Jialing and the brokerage company, all the pain can only be broken into pieces and swallowed. ?Ye Banlan snorted: "I already know, who did it?" Nie Shuangyi was stunned and pursed her lower lip: "It''s Ye Jialing, she... because of the clothes incident last time, it was my fault. She has always disliked me. If you don''t choose me, this necklace will not be destroyed." "Miss Nie, don''t blame yourself." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "This matter has nothing to do with you, you are the victim." "Why is it Ye Jialing again!" Cheng Qingli obviously knows a lot about stars in the entertainment industry. "I have liked her dramas before, and she has always been amiable in public." On the big screen, Ye Jialing is not arrogant and will greet fans cordially when he meets them. In addition, in the same batch of Xiaohua, her acting skills are quite satisfactory, not bad, so she has many fans. Nie Shuangyi sneered: "Even if we are different on and off stage, who would know?" Cheng Qingli was angry: "She should be exposed!" "Exposure? Miss Cheng, you think of the entertainment industry too simply." Nie Shuangyi smiled bitterly, "It''s just that this necklace...should be expensive, right?" I dont know if she can afford the compensation. "It''s okay." Ye Banglan said lightly, "Including labor costs, it''s about 18 million." Nie Shuangyi''s expression changed. She knew that the number Ye Banglan mentioned was the cost price, because the brand premium in the jewelry market was too high. ?Take a pearl necklace as an example. For the same beads, a pearl necklace sold by an ordinary brand for 8,000 strands can cost more than 40,000 by a luxury brand. "Why are you panicking?" Ye Banglan took out a box from the canvas bag and said, "Try this one." Nie Shuangyi was stunned. When she came to her senses, the box in front of her had already been opened. It is still a necklace. Although it is much simpler than the previous one, it is obviously still jewelry made using ancient Chinese methods. The gold is made into the shape of a phoenix, which is exquisite and elegant. The phoenix is ??decorated with a green jasper, which makes the skin even whiter. "Miss Nie, turn around." Ye Banglan picked up the necklace and motioned for Nie Shuangyi to turn his back to her. Huh? Oh oh. Nie Shuangyi turned around blankly. After Ye Banglan put on the necklace for her, he took a step back and smiled slightly: "It looks good this way." Today, Nie Shuangyi is wearing a new Chinese-style improved cheongsam, which is also provided by Wan Tianqing Company. It goes well with this necklace. Cheng Qingli stammered: "Sister Lan, have you expected something like this to happen?" "No." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "It''s just that I always like to be prepared with both hands. If Miss Nie appears wearing that necklace, then we will give priority to launching the company''s high-end line." Nie Shuangyi also understood: "If I wear this spare necklace, then Miss Ye, you can break into the mid-to-low-end market first?" "Not bad." Ye Banlan nodded, "Currently our company has planned two lines, one is called ''Long Yin'', this line will compete with the world''s three top luxury brands in the future, and the other is called ''Shenzhou''. This line is built specifically for the average customer. One day, if Huantianqing Company can establish its foothold in the forest of the world, then Listen to the roar of the dragon, China will illuminate all the territories! Nie Shuangyi was so shocked that she couldn''t help but murmured: "Miss Ye has great ambitions. I have been in the industry for so long and I have never heard of any company that has the idea to compete with the world''s three top luxury brands." ??Gartica, Freya Yinide and Selesgui are the three top luxury brands in the world and have a history of a hundred years. Last year, the total revenue of these three brands in China was as high as 62 billion, but the brand premium is indeed very serious. ?Taking just bags as an example, some bags are not as practical as the canvas bags she bought. But luxury brands are indispensable, and sometimes they are a status symbol. China has never lacked luxury goods, but what it lacks is a brand. From this moment, Nie Shuangyi could actually imagine that one day in the future, the world would hear the roar of dragons. "The publicity meeting will start soon, you go first." Ye Banlan smiled again, "I still have things to be busy with. We will meet again when the publicity meeting is over." Nie Shuangyi nodded: "Okay." The blood in her chest was once ignited and surged continuously. By the time she arrived at the front desk of the press conference, there were only five minutes left before the show started. "Nie Shuangyi, I''m waiting for you." The situation was so urgent, "What have you done? Come up quickly!" Here we come. Nie Shuangyi came on stage and looked at Ye Jialing coldly. As expected, Ye Jialing''s expression changed again when he saw the new necklace around her neck. ?Although the promotional meeting has not yet started, the live broadcast equipment has been set up, and she cannot attack Nie Shuangyi in public. Ye Jialing could only endure the sigh. ?Where did Nie Shuangyi get this necklace? ! Unexpectedly, Nie Shuangyi actually had a backup plan. She could already predict that the popularity of this publicity meeting would be somewhat reduced by Nie Shuangyi. Nothing more than that, Nie Shuangyis appearance is excellent. Even though she was blacklisted by the whole internet, she still has a group of die-hard fans. Shuangyi, you are so beautifully dressed today. Ye Jialing smiled and said, You almost outshine me. Nie Shuangyi also had a bad temper in front of the stage: "Shut up if you know it, and stay less close to me. I will make you look like a maid." ??The conversation between the two was included in the live broadcast equipment, and Ye Jialing''s fans were furious. Depend on! What is Nie Shuangyi saying? Is she crazy? You laughed so hard, why are you still a maid? Does Nie Shuangyi know that she is not worthy enough to carry my sister Ye''s shoes in the industry? If you have the ability, go and act in a female-led drama. With Nie Shuangyis status as a celebrity, putting her name together with my Sister Yes name is an insult to Sister Ye. ?Ye Jialing''s fans chased Nie Shuangyi and scolded him, but many people also paid attention to the necklace around Nie Shuangyi''s neck. Where did this necklace on Nie Shuangyi''s neck come from? So beautiful! I remember that the ancient gold craftsmanship was almost lost] It''s really beautiful. I''ve been to a museum, it''s just like what''s on display in the museum. Every time I go to a museum, its really sad. Many intangible cultural heritage techniques have been lost... Although three hundred years have passed, I still want to shout that the mastermind of the War of Armies will not die a good death! Her clothes are also very nice, which store? Bring it up quickly! The director was able to see the barrage and realized that it was a hot spot, so he immediately asked the photographer to give Nie Shuangyi more shots. At the end of the promotional meeting, the director even made a special trip to keep Nie Shuangyi here, hoping to shoot a small behind-the-scenes video. Seeing this, Ye Jialing felt depressed and had difficulty venting his resentment. Still, Nie Shuangyi stole the limelight! What if Nie Shuangyi really becomes popular? Ye Jialing returned to the lounge with a cold face, but was blocked in front of the pavilion. She frowned, and when she found a young girl wearing a hat and a mask, she subconsciously thought it was her fan: "I am now" Before she could finish her words, she was held down by Binghe and Iron Horse. "How did you take off the necklace just now?" Ye Banlan lowered his eyes and said in a cool tone, "Take it off." Good morning~ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets at the beginning of the month! ps: This book is also a fiction, and it also writes about the historical background. Almost all craftsmanship has been lost, so please do not substitute it into reality! Again (End of this chapter) Chapter 98 Treat others in their own way [2 updates] Chapter 98: Treat others in their own way [2 updates] ?Teaching others what they want, treat them the way they want, whether in the past life or this life, this is the dogma she has believed in for many years. Reply violence with violence and repay kindness with kindness. We should treat them in the same way no matter what kind of people we face. ??You never show mercy when you turn the tide at night. ??While Tie Ma''s brain was still receiving orders, Binghe quickly pulled Ye Jialing''s necklace off her neck. ??The sudden and severe pain made Ye Jialing scream: "What are you doing?" By the time she came to her senses, Binghe had already handed the necklace around her neck to Ye Banglan''s hand. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Ye Jialing was shocked and angry. "How did you sneak into the backstage? I called the police to arrest you, believe it or not!" Ye Banlan just glanced at the necklace in his hand, tore it off and threw it on the ground. ??The string in Ye Jialing''s head snapped, and he let out a sharper cry: "You are crazy! You, you..." ?This is not her necklace, it was lent to her by the brand, and she had to return it afterwards. ?Ye Puanlan ignored Ye Jialing and turned to leave. ??Binghe snorted coldly and grabbed the iron horse and walked away. Ye Jialing froze in place for a long time, until her agent disappeared and found her in a hurry: "Jia Ling, why are you here? We have to film again soon, go and change into costumes." After saying that, he lowered his head and saw the necklace lying on the ground. ?The agent''s expression changed: "What''s going on?" Sister Xu, a girl came out of nowhere just now and held me down with two people. Ye Jialing was so angry that he even broke my necklace. What?! The agent raised his voice, Who is it? I dont know him, but Ye Jialing became sober at this moment, Nie Shuangyi must have found someone to do it! ?The agent frowned: "Nie Shuangyi? How dare she do this to you?" "I..." Ye Jialing pursed her lower lip and recounted what she had done before. "You!" The manager had a headache. "Why did you say you had nothing to do and pulled Nie Shuangyi''s necklace? Now we have to keep a low profile. It''s better to do less than to do more." "Sister Xu, you didn''t see the necklace she was wearing." Ye Jialing frowned, "If she appeared wearing that necklace, she would definitely steal my limelight, but I didn''t expect that she actually had a spare one. of." Although the last necklace Nie Shuangyi wore was simple, it was more elegant and the craftsmanship was very exquisite. It actually took away a lot of the focus that originally belonged to her. She must not let Nie Shuangyi get angry and seize her resources in the entertainment industry, absolutely! "That''s true, but what you did was too aboveboard. What if you were photographed by the paparazzi?" The manager shook his head, "Go back first. I''ll ask you for leave for a while and let the supporting actors shoot first. We can discuss countermeasures. " ** Lounge. After filming the behind-the-scenes video, Nie Shuangyi made a special trip to say thank you to Ye Tuanlan, her tone was a rare joy: "Miss Ye, the design of your necklace is very brilliant. The director told me that many netizens have already asked which store the product is from. Sister Lan, none of the netizens found any similar items after looking at the pictures on the shopping software. Cheng Qingli also said, Some people found some ancient jewelry after looking at the pictures on the search software. ??This necklace is also one of the finished products designed by Zhou Yixiang. She is extremely good at combining Chinese classical elements with modern elements. "Yeah." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "It''s pretty much what I expected, but there''s still something missing." Nie Shuangyi was slightly startled: "What''s missing?" ?Ye Bianlan said nothing, closed his eyes, and thought quietly. "Miss Ye, we have collected all the jade and beads." At this time, Binghe ran back panting to report, feeling very embarrassed, "But these materials are very delicate, and I''m afraid they can no longer be used." ?Ye Banlan hummed lightly: "Let me take a look." ?Honghe carefully handed over the collected jade and pearls. The smooth pearls were covered with scratches and the jade was broken into pieces. It is indeed unusable. Even the always stern Iron Horse feels very distressed, this is all about money! Rong Yu took a breath: "It''s so vicious! Worse than my elder brother!" "Eighteen million is just the cost price. If this necklace can enter the luxury brand market, it is not an exaggeration to sell it for 40 million." Cheng Qingli gritted her teeth and said, "Sister Lan, we must make her compensate. We absolutely cannot Take this loss! ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Do you think I am someone who will suffer a loss?" "Of course not." Cheng Qingli was still fuming, "I just can''t get angry. Ye Jialing has gone too far. I will open a few more small accounts online to scold her for exposing her true identity." Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful and suddenly laughed: "It''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe, she will help us raise the popularity to a higher level, and we can work on both sides and launch "Dragon Song" and "Shenzhou" at the same time." lines. Ye Jialing will help give her whatever she lacks. Cheng Qingli was still a little confused: "Sister Lan, what do you mean..." Dont let the Publicity and Development Department claim the jewelry that Nie Shuangyi wore today on Weibo, only the clothes. Ye Banlan nodded, The time has not come yet, and we cannot achieve the maximum benefit. I will post it when I say. "Okay, I''ll let them just claim the clothes." Although Cheng Qingli didn''t understand, she did it one by one, "Sister Lan, then Ye Jialing destroyed this necklace, she..." "Let her pay." Ye Banglan said calmly, "It''s not the cost price, but the market price. Our brand hasn''t been opened yet, but ancient craftsmanship has a price but no market. The marketing department of this necklace has priced it at 36 million. Not an exaggeration. ?Although Ye Jialing became popular, it only lasted for a year. She still had a team of artists to support, and she was used to spending money lavishly. Even if 36 million could be taken out in a short period of time, it would still be a huge hemorrhage. Cheng Qingli was relieved and said happily: "Okay, let her pay according to the market price." Okay, Miss Nie, you dont have to blame yourself for what happened today. Ye Banlan comforted her, Do a good job and you will become famous. Nie Shuangyi''s heart was shaken and she nodded heavily: "Okay, I won''t give up." ?Miss Ye is young, but she has a calmness and magnanimity that is unmatched by others her age. ?What kind of family can cultivate such character and courage? "Well, you go and film, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Ye Banlan said. Nie Shuangyi nodded and left the lounge. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and let the sunlight outside the window fall on his palm. He was silent for a long time and suddenly asked: "Miss Ye named the two product lines ''Long Yin'' and ''Shenzhou''. I wonder if there is any special meaning?" Taken from the two sentences Listen to the roar of the dragon, China will illuminate all the frontiers. Ye Banlan said, The dragons roar can resound throughout the world, and our country of China can bless all frontiers. Yan Tingfengs eyes changed instantly. At this moment, he actually felt the ambition and coercion of an emperor in an eighteen-year-old girl in modern times. She looked like Princess Yongning whom he had never seen before. Even though countless people handed him the portrait of Princess Yongning, he also heard many times from others how powerful she was, which convinced King Yan and other princes and princesses. Yan Tingfeng suddenly came back to his senses. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and press his forehead. He breathed out gently and smiled bitterly. After so many years, when he dreamed back in the middle of the night, he still saw scenes of **** killings three hundred years ago. In seven days, the entire China was covered in wind and rain, and more than a million bodies were lost. ?Countless treasures have been trampled and destroyed, and countless innocent souls are mourning and weeping blood in this land riddled with holes. Even though they finally worked together to protect Shenzhou and save the last bloodline, he couldn''t help but think about it many times - ??If Princess Yongning was still there at that time, maybe the ending of China would be different. This has become an eternal regret in his heart. ?Perhaps it was true that he missed Princess Yongning so much that he had an illusion. ?Ye Turning looked at him with a gentle voice: "What''s wrong?" The sun is too bright. Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly and smiled, But its good. Its not just the sunshine, its the people in front of you. Its too dazzling. This beam of light will shine on the entire Chinese continent one day in the future. ** In the afternoon, Cheng Qingli got the prenatal inspection certificate and price list of the necklace and went directly to Ye Jialing. She had registered a Weibo account and was about to break the news when she discovered that Ye Jialing had posted on Weibo. @ҶV: A good necklace has turned into this, I dont know what to do. The picture attached is a broken necklace covered in mud. Ah ah ah what''s going on? Feeling sorry for Ye Ye. It seems that it was not broken naturally, but was torn apart by external force. Who did it? Who else could it be? It must be Nie Shuangyi. She even bullied Ye Ye during the publicity meeting this morning. loy, I dont have big-name support, so I can only wear niche necklaces. Im just jealous of our Sister Ye. Cheng Qingli became even more angry and sent a screenshot of Ye Jialing''s Weibo to Ye Banlan. Dont worry about it, its not time yet, let her drift for a while. Cheng Qingli knocked on the door of Ye Jialing''s lounge with doubts in mind. The door opened and it was the agent. She frowned: "Who are you?" ?In the past month, the agent has been working with the team and responsible for Ye Jialing''s various announcements and schedules. He has been so busy that he is dizzy. ?Having only met briefly for five minutes, the manager had long forgotten about Cheng Qingli who was following Ye Banlan. It just feels vaguely familiar. If Im not looking for you, Im looking for Ye Jialing. Cheng Qingli said coldly, Miss Nies necklace was provided by us. Now that its been destroyed, please pay for it first. "Compensate? Okay, no problem." Ye Jialing also said with a cold face, "My necklace is not cheap either. It is from the FE family. It costs 180,000 yuan a piece. You should pay mine first!" FE, full name Freesia Enid, Chinese name Freesia Enid, is the world''s top luxury brand, focusing on jewelry and ready-to-wear. Nie Shuangyi said that it is a little-known brand. Even if the craftsmanship is exquisite, how expensive can a necklace be? ?It doesnt matter if she pays ten times! I like to go to the mall every week to look at ancient gold jewelry, and I have to admire how amazing the craftsmen are. Babies with guaranteed monthly votes can vote for Sister Lan. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 Even if you lose everything, you still have to pay [1 update] Chapter 99 Even if you lose everything, you still have to pay [1 update] ?She didn''t go to Nie Shuangyi to settle the score first, but Nie Shuangyi''s people came to find her first? ?Then dont blame her for being so disrespectful! "No problem, your necklace is only 180,000 yuan." Cheng Qingli said calmly, "I thought it was FE''s high-end jewelry or high-end line, but it seems to be nothing more than that." FE''s cheapest necklace is only inlaid with one pearl, and the price is as high as 15,000. ?There are also high-end jewelry with prices exceeding one million, and high-end jewelry can also cost eight or even nine figures. ?However, given Ye Jialing''s status in the entertainment industry, he is not qualified to wear the high-end FE family''s current season models, and the ones he can borrow are all off-season models. ?Wantianqing Company wants to develop a jewelry line. Cheng Qingli, as the appointed general manager of Yewanlan, of course has a comprehensive understanding of all future competing products. "Only 180,000?" Ye Jialing laughed angrily. She stood up suddenly and looked down at Cheng Qingli with the high heels she was wearing. "Do you know the status of FE family in the world? What kind of niche brand are you? , Dare to say such a thing? Cheng Qingli was not annoyed, but handed over the price list and product brochure with a smile: "Since you boasted to Haikou that there is no problem to compensate for, you should pay for it first." Ye Jialing sneered and took it: "Of course you can compensate, but it''s just" ?Her words stopped suddenly, and they were all stuck in her throat. In the material column is a list of luxurious elements: gold, dragonstone jade, red diamond... ?The total price of these materials is close to 30 million. The most important thing is that the labor cost in the fourth column is as high as 6 million! Ye Jialing screamed: "Sister Xu, drive her out, she dares to make up random prices to deceive me!" That necklace is exquisite. How could it be so expensive? Thirty-six million? She doesnt have that much savings until now! ??Huanlong stone to grow jade? It''s obviously glass. ?Dragon stone jadeite is very rare, and the supply channels have long been firmly controlled by several forces, and will not be opened to the outside world at all. ?The broker was also surprised when he saw the price list, and even more angry: "We can''t compensate for the false price!" Cheng Qingli was angry now: "It''s you who said there''s no problem, it''s you who said we won''t compensate. You''ve already said it all. If you can''t afford the compensation, don''t make a fool of yourself. You won''t compensate now, right? We''ll see you directly in court!" " After taking the price list away from Ye Jialing, she strode out of the lounge. Sister Lan, this is too much. Cheng Qingli angrily recounted what happened before, then lowered her head, I didnt handle the matter well. "No, you did a very good job." Ye Banglan touched her head and smiled slightly, "Everything went as I planned." Cheng Qingli was startled and couldn''t help but be shocked: "Sister Lan, what you mean is that you expected her to say that we were cheating?" "With Ye Jialing''s understanding of our Chinese ancient jewelry, she can''t recognize those ancient techniques at all, so she will say you are a fraud." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But she doesn''t understand, there will be many people who understand, she She has an arrogant temper. If you push her like this, she will continue to speak out online and the popularity will continue to increase. You will see in a while. " Cheng Qingli scratched her head and continued to squat in front of Cheng Qingli''s Weibo. ?As expected, after a while, Ye Jialing posted another Weibo post. Today I met a fraudster and was almost defrauded. I accidentally broke a necklace, but the other party actually asked me to pay 36 million. What kind of necklace is so expensive? Made by gods? Our Jialing''s necklace is also broken. Could it be that the other party did this because he was so angry that he couldn''t get the money? Jia Ling is still on the set of Qianqiu Sui, wait, I will definitely dig out this person! Ye Jialing posted two Weibo posts about necklaces in a row, and since she is a popular little girl, the entry #Ҷ,necklace# has become one of the top ten hot searches. "Sister Lan, this is amazing!" Cheng Qingli was very excited, "How did you calculate it? You can''t really predict the future, can you?" "No, it''s not the divination, it''s the human heart." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Do you know why top psychologists can tell what you are thinking just by looking at you? Because your micro-expressions have exposed all your thoughts." Cheng Qingli immediately covered her face: "Then I will definitely wear a mask to see a psychiatrist in the future!" ?Ye Puanlan looked at her and smiled slightly: "There is still a little wind, and the fire will be strong enough." ?Calculating the time, the director of the Yunjing Museum should also be here at this time. ** "Xiao Yan, you must not lie to me." The old man wore a pair of sunglasses, floral short-sleeves and floral pants. "You mean your friend''s company has developed ancient jewelry, and the craftsmanship is the same as thousands of years ago. The same thing? I dont believe it, not at all. When did I deceive Director Xiang? Yan Tingfeng strolled in the courtyard, Youll know when you get there. "Hey, you kid didn''t lie to me, but I really don''t believe it." Director Xiang rubbed his hands, "In China, there are too many lost craftsmanship, not because there are no successors who know how to do it, but because there are too many Too little, and culture and art will never be able to return to their past heyday. Speaking of this, his expression was also very sad. Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "It may have been impossible in the past, but in the future there will be a 100% success rate." As they were talking, the two people had arrived at the pavilion. Ye Banglan was sitting in the pavilion waiting. When she heard the footsteps, she stood up. She looked at Yan Tingfeng first and then said, "Hello, curator." "Okay, okay, I''m fine." Curator Xiang said carelessly, "Where''s the jewelry Xiao Yan mentioned? Let me see." ?Ye Bianlan handed over the necklace that Nie Shuangyi wore last. Curator Xiang just glanced at it and his eyes froze. ?He even heard the sound of him swallowing, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand. Yan Tingfeng: "Director Xiang." Huh? Oh, its indeed an ancient craftsmanship! Curator Xiang came to his senses and exclaimed, This phoenix is ??so beautifully made. None of the Dajin stores Ive been to can reach this level. ? Ye Tuanlan nodded and handed over another photo: "This is the basic model. There is another one for you to take a look at." Its just the basic model? Curator Xiang was startled and hurriedly took it. He lost his voice the next second, Oh my God! Too many cultural relics have been stolen in China. He once went to the Starman Federation Empire Museum, which contained a lot of jewelry used by the emperor''s relatives. It was so exquisite that it could no longer be described in words. He has always regretted that these ancient craftsmanship could not be passed down completely. Where are the real objects? Where are the real objects? Curator Xiang asked urgently, Take me to see them quickly, please. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "It was destroyed." Curator Xiangs smile froze for an instant, and he jumped up the next second: What?! ??This piece of art worthy of entering a museum has been destroyed? ! Who is it? What kind of blind dog destroys an art treasure?! Curator Xiang was extremely angry. Director, dont be angry, we have craftsmanship, but we lack the enthusiasm. Ye Banglan said, This necklace is a product directly targeted at the high-end market, and we will continue to make it. Director Xiang stammered: "Can we continue to make it?" He looked at Yan Tingfeng blankly. ?Where on earth did this kid know such a strong person? He was deeply jealous! Ill ask the curator to help me when the time comes. Ye Banglan smiled and said, When the matter is completed, I will give the museum a set of ancient jewelry. No problem! Director Xiang agreed, I can help you with whatever you want. "I''ll take him to the hotel first." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, "Miss Ye, see you later." ** At night, I returned to the lounge and turned on the computer. The door was knocked at this moment. "Miss Ye, the surveillance you need is here! The process of Ye Jialing forcibly tearing off Miss Nie Shuangyi''s necklace was filmed." Binghe hurried over and handed over a USB flash drive, "This time it is 1080p ultra-clear!" ?Last time, he had already scolded the people in the technical department of Bureau 723. For this reason, Bureau 723 specifically contacted the International Institute for Strategic Studies and purchased a batch of new equipment. After a period of hard work, they finally improved the technology a lot and were able to restore the video resolution to 1080p ultra-clear. ??Binghe was very cautious because he was really afraid that the mysterious Miss Ye would take out a repair monitor with a resolution of 4K60 frames in the next second. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You know I need monitoring?" ??Binghe was ashamed: Its not me, its my husbands order. ?Ye Banlan hummed: "Your husband is always very considerate." ?Having known Yan Tingfeng for a month, she found that there were more and more unpredictable aspects about him. It is a good thing to meet an opponent in life. After inserting the USB flash drive into the computer, Ye Banglan called up the surveillance video. She squinted slightly and sent the video to the company''s publicity department. At this moment, netizens are still arguing. ??And marketing accounts have also been dispatched one after another, raising the popularity of the necklace incident to a new level. Grapevine, it is said that Nie Shuangyi and Ye Jialing were at odds. She broke Ye Jialing''s necklace, and even said that Ye Jialing broke her own necklace. Nie Shuangyi is shameless! She''s not popular, but has a bad temper, and she loves to flirt. If it weren''t for Jia Ling, she wouldn''t even be able to join the crew. ?Ye Banlan was always paying attention to the trends. When she saw that the entry name had reached the first position, she hit the enter key. Thats it. The Publicity and Development Department mobilized quickly and resolutely. [@qingV: A team of Chinese intangible cultural heritage craftsmen were specially invited to design an ancient necklace. The material was specially selected from the rarest jadeite species, the dragon stone, supplemented by gold and red diamond embellishments. The price is 36 million. . ?Unfortunately, this necklace was destroyed by @Ҷ, and a report has been filed. You will also have to pay for the loss of your family and property. Three seconds later, the Yunjing Museum Center retweeted this Weibo post. Good morning~~ Continue to ask for a ticket for Sister Lan, thank you all! ~ Let me tell the new baby that the update time is 8:30 am and 5:30 pm. If there are any changes, I will notify you~ I have a new keyboard. I am not used to it. The typing feel is very strange. I miss my old keyboard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 Sister Lan is sharp and works hard every Chapter 100 Sister Lan is sharp and working hard every step of the way! 2 more @ƾ MuseumV: The crystallization of the wisdom of Chinese craftsmen //@qingV: A team of specially invited Chinese intangible cultural heritage craftsmen... In the picture, a circle of red diamonds is embedded in the hollow gold polished by ancient methods, making it even more beautiful. ? It is true that only craftsmen in China have the ability and wisdom to produce such top-notch jewelry. ?Wantianqing Company registered a Weibo account a month ago. It posts some pictures of the factory floor and some recruitment advertisements on a daily basis. It does not have many followers, less than 10,000. But the account of Yunjing Museum is different, with tens of millions of fans. ??In addition, the necklace in the picture is uniquely designed and beautifully made. The pattern on the gold is like the morning sun, and the jade embellishments are like the stars and the bright moon. The sun and the moon complement each other, and it immediately caught the attention of netizens. What what what? Are you telling me that this is a necklace made by modern people? I thought it was because the museum had received a new national treasure. When I first saw the picture, I was ready to sigh what kind of craftsman could create such a perfect necklace, but you told me it was ruined? ! Who is Ye Jialing? Never heard of someone with such cheap hands? I have acted in an idol drama. It was very hot during the summer vacation last year. I watched it because of its popularity. The acting was really messed up, so I had to rewatch the old drama from ten years ago. Compensate, let her compensate! Not a penny less! I was driven crazy in front of the screen. Do you know how time-consuming and laborious it is to design and manufacture such a necklace? Unprecedented, Ye Jialing suffered an unprecedented public relations crisis. The public relations team had never encountered such a situation before. They panicked and didn''t know how to act at all. At this time, Ye Jialing was still filming, leaving only her fans on the front line. Is it right to say that it was our Jialing who destroyed it? How can you believe one side of the story? We Jialing are always kind, how could we destroy the necklace? ??Take Jialing away, please don''t take advantage of our Jialing''s popularity. Everyone is welcome to watch "Qianqiu Sui" when the time comes. Can you fans have some brains? Have you seen the seven characters "Yunjing Museum Center"? Do you know the status of Yunjing Museum in China? Riding on the popularity of a small traffic flower? Is this the first time that the Yunjing Museum Center has suffered such an end? All I can say is that Ye Jialing is miserable...she won''t even want to participate in any activities in Yunjing in the future. Ye Jialing pays for it! Todays economy and heavy industry in China are developing rapidly, so more people are beginning to pay attention to the field of cultural heritage. ??Everyone is regretting that China suffered a huge blow three hundred years ago. If the martyrs had not turned the tide, I am afraid that China would no longer exist. ?It is also a pity that many products made thousands of years ago, such as Suzhou embroidery, tapestry, brocade, ancient jewelry, etc., cannot be promoted on a large scale today. ??Ye Jialing destroyed not only an ancient necklace, but also the crystallization of Chinese culture. This made netizens extremely angry. With the influx of a large number of netizens, Ye Jialing''s Weibo directly collapsed. How high the heat she brought before was how great the backlash is now. The revival of literature and art is a protracted struggle, not only because there are too few craftsmen, but also because too many craftsmanships have been lost. But now, Director Xiang sees the possibility of literary and artistic revival, and of course he wants to help Ye turn the tide. Director, this is the set of jewelry I promised you. Ye Banglan took a wooden box from Cheng Qingli and pushed it in front of Director Xiang, Thank you for speaking out. Hey, thats too polite of you. I obviously took advantage! Curator Xiang was flattered. Actually, the jewelry is secondary. I mainly want to know how to make ancient jewelry... How come something that has been lost suddenly comes to light again? "I was lucky enough to find several descendants of craftsmen whose ancestors once worked for the emperor." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "The company has also urgently recruited a group of experienced jewelry and gold workers. While learning, they can make new products." antique jewelry. Handcraft is something that is passed down from generation to generation. Once it is lost from generation to generation, it is indeed difficult to recover it. Although she had never been exposed to the production of ancient jewelry in her previous life, she had seen with her own eyes how the craftsmen made and polished it. Ning Zhaozong often asked people to hand her many jewelry designs and let her choose the ones she liked. After reincarnation in modern times, she learned that China was in such a predicament. From the beginning of this life, when she could hold a pen, she wrote down what she remembered. The purpose is that one day, Chinas art and culture can see the light of day again. She told all the ancient crafts she knew to the few craftsmen who already knew some skills. As long as they have the skills and methods, it is not difficult to promote ancient jewelry. "Is that just that?" Director Xiang stared with envy, "Then, you are really lucky. In this way, can I let the people on my side also come to your company to learn?" ?Seeing Ye Tuanlan raised an eyebrow, he hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, it''s definitely not stealing from my master, it''s because I have a few pieces of ancient jewelry that are difficult to repair due to the lack of core skills." Of course. Ye Banlan nodded. Great! Director Xiang jumped up happily, Ill call right now and pack them up and send them over. Cheng Qingli: ?Why does she feel that no matter how serious a person is, he will become crazy after meeting Sister Lan? "Sister Lan, why didn''t you send out that surveillance message directly?" Cheng Qingli asked, "The Yunjing Museum has already come to an end, and Ye Jialing''s fans are still insisting that we are slandering. It''s really senseless." "It won''t be time." Ye Banlan said lightly, "We''ll see if she can add fuel to our fire again." Cheng Qingli opened her eyes wide: "How else can we add fuel to the fire? Just now the employees in the publicity department said that they have received countless private messages asking the company to open the sales link for ancient necklaces." "Wait a minute, our current production capacity is not enough. We have to wait until August before we actually start selling. We must not let the dividends in front of us mess us up." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, then asked, "What about the high-end market?" "There are some too!" Cheng Qingli was very excited. "I received calls from several big families, saying that they also wanted to order an ancient necklace. The price is not an issue, but the grade cannot be lower than 36 million." Wantianqing Company''s product promotion this time has been much better than she expected. Cheng Qingli couldn''t think of how to make the fire burn brighter. But there is nothing wrong with following Sister Lan! "Very good." Ye Banglan said, "Tell them that our "Dragon''s Roar" series of high-end jewelry only has eight reservations a year." Eight? Is it too few? No, if something is rare, its valuable, and if its too much, its not called haute couture. Cheng Qingli seemed to understand: "No wonder the world''s three major luxury brands always like to launch limited editions, and they also need bags and supplies to reach a certain amount before they can buy the products they want." "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "Our high-end line targets wealthy families and princes. What they want is a symbol of status. The domestic market has been opened. While it is stable, it will begin to open up foreign markets. She raised her head and looked out the window at the bright sunshine. Her goal is always . ** Ye Jialing finished filming and was lying comfortably on a soft chair applying a facial mask after taking off his makeup. Jia Ling, something big has happened now! The agent came over in a hurry, looking anxious, Do you know which company the necklace Nie Shuangyi is wearing is from? "Which one?" Ye Jialing said noncommittally, "She said she is not a big name, and she still wants to defraud me of money. Let me see how she sues me." Its true that its not a big name, but its a company called Wan Tian Qing! The agent jumped up, The public relations team cant help you control the situation! Wantianqing Company ?Isnt that a company under the Zhaoyan Group? ! Ye Jialing''s calm expression instantly shattered, and her eyes darkened: "Why does this company still issue jewelry?!" This is not the most critical issue! The agent was worried, Its just the Wantianqing Company, the Yunjing Museum has also come to an end! Ye Jialing hurriedly pulled off his mask and logged into Weibo, his fingers trembling. The more she looked, the faster her heart beat, almost bursting in her chest. She did see that the necklace was made with exquisite craftsmanship. How could it be ancient jewelry? ??How could Quan Zhaoning agree to lend such an expensive necklace to Nie Shuangyi, an 18th-tier black female star on the Internet? ?Companies in the industry have a risk assessment form for artists to see whether using this artist to endorse is a greater risk or an opportunity. Nie Shuangyi is among the most at risk. Is Quan Zhaoning crazy? "Sister Xu, what should I do?" Ye Jialing was completely panicked, "I, I really don''t know, I just don''t want to see Nie Shuangyi blush, I..." You dont say anything now, dont do anything, just relax and film. The agent gritted his teeth, I called the company, they will have countermeasures. Even though she said this, her heart was beating fast. She always felt that things were not that simple this time. ?Here, Nie Shuangyi also changed out of costume. Ye Jialing had **** many times today, and she had to film again and again. Before she could take a breath, she was called away by people from the company. "Nie Shuangyi, right?" The department manager glanced at her and said lightly, "Now you are posting on Weibo saying that you broke that necklace." ? Ye Jialing is already a popular little girl, but Nie Shuangyi is still playing a small role. The two cannot be compared at all, and the benefits they bring to the company are also very different. ??Coupled with the fact that the two are in the same company, it is most appropriate to push Nie Shuangyi to block Ye Jialing''s knife. Abandoning soldiers to protect commanders is a common method in the entertainment industry. "Qian Yejialing will compensate, and we will take her to apologize to Mr. Quan. You just need to divert the public''s attention. As for how to make them believe that you did it, it is the company''s business." The department manager saw that Nie Shuangyi did not respond. He tapped the table impatiently, "Did you hear that?" If you fall into Sister Lans first trap, you wont be able to escape the rest~ Sister Lan likes to use combos (?). If you do it in one set, you will be seriously disabled even if you dont die 2333 PS: The lottery results of the long comment activity have been released. Please see the comment area and group announcement for details. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 Apologize and be under control【1 update】 Chapter 101 Apology, under control [1 update] ??If Ye Jialings team hadnt contacted the company, he wouldnt have known who Nie Shuangyi was. ??This cannot be entirely blamed on the department manager. Tianhuang Media, where Ye Jialing works, is one of several large brokerage companies in the Chinese entertainment industry. It has numerous artists under its umbrella, including many first- and second-tier artists, as well as veteran movie kings and queens. Even Ye Jialing, a popular little girl, is not ranked among the top twenty in Tianhuang Media. ?But Ye Jialing at least has cultivation value, and maybe he can become a big flower. What about Nie Shuangyi? ??After seven or eight years of struggling in the entertainment industry, I couldn''t even get a second female lead position. It''s really a waste of time. Those without any potential or value are considered outcasts in Mikado Media. "I heard that, what am I going to do?" Nie Shuangyi''s eyes were cold, "Wantianqing Company has already reported the case, and they naturally have evidence. How else can you put this hat on my head?" ?As early as two years ago, when Tianhuang Media pushed her to the forefront and made her suffer large-scale online violence, she became disillusioned with this company. "I said, this is what the company has to do." The department manager became even more impatient, "Wantianqing Company is a new company under President Quan, and we have had many transactions with President Quan. This favor is something she It will still be sold, do you think Quan will always protect you?" Nie Shuangyi said nothing and turned around. It was obvious that she could not agree to such an unreasonable request. The department manager was condescending: "Your Weibo accounts are all registered by the company. Nie Shuangyi, you don''t really think that even if you don''t take the initiative to admit it, we can''t do anything to you, do you?" Nie Shuangyi''s steps didn''t even pause: "Then you can figure it out yourself." "Nie Shuangyi!" Seeing her attitude, the department manager''s face darkened, "Your contract is in the hands of the company. Do you know what will happen if you disobey the company?" "What''s the outcome? Whether you disobey or not, it''s the same outcome. I want to be disobedient, but I can still feel better." Nie Shuangyi snorted lightly and left directly. ?The door was slammed shut, and the department manager was so angry that he smashed the cup on the ground: "Tell the Qianqiu Sui crew that the female number five will be replaced. We will send Qiao Yalan in to replace Nie Shuangyi''s role." ?Although Qiao Yalan has always been tepid, she became famous early and is more popular than Nie Shuangyi. The crew of "Qianqiu Sui" will definitely not refuse. "Yes." The special assistant was frightened, "Where is Teacher Ye..." Recover Nie Shuangyis Weibo account and post on Weibo first to say she did it. The department manager said calmly, Let Ye Jialing get ready and apologize to Mr. Quan later. ?Last time, the company was dissatisfied with Ye Jialing, but it was undeniable that Ye Jialing was popular, so he tolerated it. ??If Ye Jialing makes such a mistake again, Tianhuang Media will quickly give up on her. ** On Weibo, just when netizens were discussing when Ye Jialing would stop pretending to be dead and come out to speak out, something unexpected happened. @nieshuangyiV: I''m very sorry, I actually broke this necklace and caused trouble to everyone [bow] ??Tianhuang Media Company retweeted this Weibo and stated that it will treat this matter with caution, severely punish it, compensate Wan Tianqing Company, and will never tolerate it. I told you a long time ago that it was not our Jialing who did it! It''s Nie Shuangyi again. A thief calls himself a thief. Block Nie Shuangyi, I''m not kidding. Feeling sorry for Jialing. Something''s wrong! This Weibo was not posted by Nie Shuangyi. You can see that the model of mobile phone used by the poster is different from Nie Shuangyis. ? ?The mobile phone model that posted this Weibo is the latest model, but Nie Shuangyi is still using the old model from six years ago. ??Hate fans all know that as long as her poor mobile phone can be used, she will not replace it. There is no need to check the phone model at all. With Nie Shuangyi''s character, if he really did such a thing, he would only say that I did it. What should I do? Yes, this is Sister Nie''s temper. No need to think about it, the company must have controlled her Weibo account! Soon, new hot search terms appeared. anny nieshuangyi, Ҷ# consumed by nie shuangyi# Ye Jialing''s fans were finally proud and began to chase Nie Shuangyi and curse him like before. At this time, in the pavilion, Ye Wanlan raised his hand and placed the last piece on the chessboard, and said unhurriedly: "I accept." Rong Yu stared at the besieged white chess piece and couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "How did you win? It was obvious that before you made this move, I was the most likely to win!" ?A single chess piece can turn the entire chess game around and turn defeat into victory? ??After all, he has learned Go for ten years. How could he fight to the death with Rong Jingqiu? How could he become so vulnerable to Ye Turning? "I haven''t played much, I have seen a lot." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But the chess field is like a battlefield. Don''t underestimate any of the soldiers." She often watched Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu play chess. One of them was the emperor''s master and the other was the prime minister. When they played chess, it was like "the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword" and "the sky was dim and the earth was dark". Occasionally she would play a game with Ning Zhaozong, but at this time playing chess was just a pastime when they discussed state affairs. "A chess field is like a battlefield." Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and smiled suddenly, "The little people are often the key to turning the situation around. Never look down on anyone." ?Just like him before, no one looked down on a three-year-old child whose parents were both dead and had countless enemies. But in the end, the three-year-old child grew up into a martial arts supreme, killing all enemies with his sword. "Hmm." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t provoke someone who doesn''t even have their cards revealed." Rong Yu rubbed his face: "No, you can play another game with me, let me learn your skills, and wait until I go back to bully my dad!" "Okay." Ye Banlan raised his hand, "But I don''t have any specific skills in playing chess. The path I take is different in each game." "It''s okay. The more I get frustrated, the more courageous I become." Rong Yu was in high spirits and was ready to play the second game. While playing chess, they were interrupted by Cheng Qingli who ran in. Cheng Qingli looked anxious: "Sister Lan, something happened. Miss Nie''s agency confiscated her Weibo account and admitted that she destroyed the necklace. Now Ye Jialing''s fans are scolding her." ??She has never seen a company as shameless as Tianhuang Media, which actually pushed Nie Shuangyi to come out to block Ye Jialing''s knife! Ye turned the tide but finally smiled: "She still brought me the last fire." The necklace thing has gone through several twists and turns, and it has aroused the public''s appetite to the highest level. Even netizens who have never cared about the entertainment industry like to watch the constant reversal of events, so more people will pay attention to the series of jewelry launched by Wan Tianqing Company. ?Very good, neither Ye Jialing nor Tianhuang Media let her down, and they followed the chess game she planned step by step. After they finished playing chess, she could play the last chess piece. Huh? Cheng Qingli opened her mouth wide, Is this also a fire? "Well, I''m going to apologize soon, just wait." Ye Banlan said lightly, then looked at Rong Yu, "It''s just enough for the next round, you go first or me?" "No, no, no!" Rong Yu jumped up, "I won''t get along with you, you are too scary, Tingfeng, you go, this is the time for a good brother to appear." ?His brother is also a good player at Go! Yan Tingfeng blinked and sat down as instructed: "Miss Ye, how about we play backgammon to relax?" Isnt that a bad idea? You go first and I go first? Miss Ye is given priority. ?So, Rong Yu watched the two people who had beaten him to death with Go and started playing backgammon. The world of a madman is something that a normal person like him cannot understand. ** As expected, the department manager has contacted Quan Zhaoning. "Mr. Quan, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." He said in a low voice, "I caused you trouble last time, and this time... I didn''t know that your company also developed a necklace. We will definitely compensate you." "When did I say that Wantianqing Company is a company under Zhaoyan Group?" Quan Zhaoning was surprised, "I took the initiative to be able to cooperate with them. You said it is under me?" With these words, the department manager suddenly broke out in sweat and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Mr. Quan, we..." "You want to apologize, right? Then apologize properly." Quan Zhaoning interrupted him mercilessly, "There''s no point in begging me." ??The call ended in less than thirty seconds, so fast that the department manager didn''t even react. Only cold sweat broke out in layers on his back. ?Wantianqing Company is actually a partner of Zhaoyan Group? ! ?The meaning is so different! ? Quan Zhaonings words clearly put Wan Tianqing Company on the same level as her... no, even higher. What are you doing here? Why dont you follow me to find the person in charge of Wantianqing Company? The department manager yelled at Ye Jialing, Look at the good things you have done! Ye Jialing was so aggrieved that he burst into tears, but he did not dare to refute. The department manager finally contacted Cheng Qingli and hurriedly dragged Ye Jialing to apologize. There are a lot of disputes in the entertainment industry, but Ye Turning Still puts on a hat and a mask. ?The department manager was shocked by her youth, but he had no time to think too much. "Hello, I am the department manager in charge of Ye Jialing. My surname is Li. You can just call me Xiao Li." He was not as arrogant as before when he faced Nie Shuangyi. He lowered his attitude and said, "There are three thousand dollars in this card." Six million is the compensation we will give you. ?Ye Turnan said nothing, just tapping his fingers on the stone table. Cheng Qingli took the card and said, "Didn''t you still say that I was a fraudster? Why did you change your mind so quickly?" Ye Jialing, apologize! the department manager scolded. "I''m sorry." Ye Jialing''s tears fell even more fiercely, and she choked, "I didn''t mean it, I was wrong, please forgive me." "I''m really sorry. There was a lot of friction between Jia Ling and Nie Shuangyi. It was all because of Nie Shuangyi''s provocation. She did this in anger." The manager also apologized repeatedly, "If you need anything else, please just tell me. , we will definitely do it. Ye Banglan finally spoke with a gentle voice: "Miss Ye, Manager Li, check Weibo." Good morning in the new week~~ I had a strange dream last night. I dreamed that my cat suddenly spoke human language (bald head) Let me share with you a melon. My best friend met a blind date, and the other person said something like, "You added me just because you want to be with me?" I am more than good enough for youAfter reading the chat history, I...I thought to myself that the ordinary man in my book is still too average. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 The character collapses! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 102 The character collapses! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] "Hey, just call me Xiao Li." The department manager was still apologizing, "How about we let teachers Pei Yanche, Jing Ning and Song Wenyu help promote your company''s products? You decide how to promote it. Calculate" ?These people are all popular first-line traffic stars in Tianhuang Entertainment. They have a huge fan base and are extremely capable of selling goods. He believed that the other party would not refuse such an olive branch. ??However, at this moment, Ye Jialing, who actually checked Weibo as Ye Banlan said, let out a sharp cry: "Sister Xu, she, they..." ?At this moment, Weibo is indeed in chaos, just because of a fresh Weibo post. Published two minutes ago. What does your company mean? It was obviously Miss Ye Jialing who tore off the necklace we provided to Miss Nie Shuangyi, but why did Miss Nie Shuangyi destroy it in the end? ? There is a surveillance video posted on Weibo, which clearly captured how Ye Jialing asked two accompanying bodyguards to hold Nie Shuangyi down. How she reached out and tore off the necklace around Nie Shuangyi''s neck. ?The video is of high definition, with a resolution of up to 1080p. You can clearly see the arrogance, contempt and arrogance on Ye Jialing''s face. It is completely different from the persona she usually shows on camera. Is this Ye Jialing? Is this the kind and cute little princess in our drama? Just vicious. Why did Nie Shuangyi provoke her? Everyone avoided her, but she still insisted on running forward to grab their necklace. [Insiders, there is a rumor that Ye Jialings team was very arrogant and refused the clothes provided by Wan Tianqing Company. Later, he licked his face and rubbed his face. However, he did not expect that they also have a jewelry line, hahahahaha. Bye bye, passers-by have turned from fans to fans. Ye Jialing is completely on my blacklist. No matter how good her acting is, she is still a bully. I love Nie Shuangyi. Its really strange. Nie Shuangyi has good looks and acting skills, so why hasnt she become popular? What else can I do? The company suppressed me, which made me laugh. I said it was Nie Shuangyi who did it, but I was slapped in the face by the victim. Tianhuang Media is really a clown. Even fans of Ye Jialing, looking at this surveillance video, dont know how to argue. Some fans of the drama have turned away in disappointment, but the remaining fans are still complaining that the video was synthesized. ?Ye Tuanlan tilted his head and looked at Ye Jialing with a faint look: "You are very noisy." "Exactly, what is it called? Didn''t you do this?" Cheng Qingli snorted coldly, "Do you really think that if you come to apologize, this matter can be written off?" Ye Jialing''s teeth were trembling with anger and panic. Since her debut, she has been going smoothly and has never encountered anything like this. ??After a drama became a hit last year, she did drift away, but she has the strength and capital. What to do now? You! The department manager stood up abruptly. He looked at Ye Turning with wide eyes and felt incredible. ?The reason why he chose to push Nie Shuangyi out to block the knife was because he believed that Quan Zhaoning would not go out of his way to protect the useless Nie Shuangyi just to quarrel with Tianhuang Media. ?The only miscalculation is that Wantianqing Company is not a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group, but a partner. ??But people who have been in the industry for a long time also know which is more important. In order to protect Nie Shuangyi, destroying Ye Jialing and offending them, Tianhuang Media, is simply a matter of doing more harm than good! ??The second most important thing is to destroy Ye Jialing''s character, and the most important thing is to offend Tianhuang Media. ?The department manager can also see at a glance that Wantianqing is a new company that has just started and is in urgent need of promotion and publicity. ?Originally, he wanted to make amends by asking several A-list celebrities under Tianhuang Media to help promote Wan Tianqing''s ready-made clothing and jewelry. In this way, it benefits both parties and gets the best of both worlds. But he never expected that the opponent would not play according to the routine at all! Must both sides suffer? "The compensation has been received, and we will withdraw the lawsuit." Ye Banlan looked calm, "Do you have anything else to do?" ?The department manager took a deep breath: "Do you have to do this to such an extreme extent? Do you not leave any way out for yourself?" ?As long as he reports this matter to the company and the big boss makes a statement, at least one-third of the stars in the entertainment industry will no longer cooperate with Wantianqing Company. "A way out?" Ye Banlan asked calmly, "Why didn''t you think of leaving a way out for yourself at the beginning? If you give me publicity, I will definitely help you deceive the public?" Then you could have said it earlier! The department manager was also extremely angry. Did you know that as soon as your clarification video is released, we will "Have you become a clown?" Cheng Qingli said with a smile, "When you were going to blame others, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" ?The department managers face was ashen and his voice was squeezed out from between his teeth: Lets go. ??A major public relations mistake has occurred, and Tianhuang Media is also in dire straits. ?Ye Jialing was completely uninterested in filming and ran away crying. Sister Lan, this last one is really the hottest. Cheng Qingli said with starry eyes, Our official Weibo account has exceeded three million followers in a few hours. "Well, it does burn well, and the heat is better than I expected." Ye Banlan nodded, "Inform the Publicity and Development Department and ask them to share the intangible cultural heritage craftsmanship on Weibo every day until we can expand production and officially sell the product Listed." Cheng Qingli readily agreed. She started to calculate how much overtime pay she would get again. "One more thing, Sister Lan, when we released the news that there were only eight places for high-end jewelry this year due to the difficulty of manpower and craftsmanship, it turned out that several big families and forces were very active." Cheng Qingli handed over the tablet computer. In the past, "There are at least sixty people in need, including several big families in Yunjing. I have already compiled the list." Ye turned around and nodded: "Let me take a look." ?On the list are the names of many groups, aristocratic families, and wealthy families in China. If you pick any of them, they will start with tens of billions of assets. ?For these extremely wealthy people, a necklace worth 36 million yuan is nothing, it is just a symbol of status. It is not only because of the exquisite workmanship of the necklace that the ancient jewelry skills have been revived in the world, but also because of the promotion of the Yunjing Museum, which made these nobles aware of the collection and cultural value of ancient jewelry. After reading it, Ye Banglan thought for a moment and said: "Allocate these eight quotas equally to the eight most economically developed cities. Only one company in each city can get it, and select the strongest one." Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Then Jiangcheng is going to give Zhou..." "Give it, of course you have to give it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "We want to make money, why not give it? Not only must we give it, but we must also give it to the big ones." "Okay." Cheng Qingli drew a circle on the name of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng and couldn''t help but sigh, "Sister Lan, I guess they won''t even think that you run the Wantianqing Company, and they will be very angry by then." "Don''t worry about them, the most important thing is to develop the company." Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows. ?When you stand on the top of the mountain, you dont have to do anything, there are people to look up to. She is truly powerful when she firmly controls power and resources. Cheng Qingli responded: "I''ll prepare." After she went out, Ye Banglan received a call from Lin Weilan. Hey, grandma, um, I will go back to my old house for dinner today. I have finished my work. Have you had a good rest? Dont get tired. ?Lin Weilan smiled: "I drink the health tea you prepared for me every day, and my body feels really light. As long as grandma can see you more, that''s enough." ??Chatted a few more words, and it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. ?Ye Banlan slowly stretched his body, put his bag on his back and walked out. As the sun set, the warm wind blew past, blowing off a layer of red-golden light, which fell on the man''s silver-white half-long hair. He turned slightly sideways and winked at her gently: "Miss Ye, are you going back to the city?" "Go back." Ye Banglan opened the door on the driver''s side, "I''ll drive." ?She drove, and Yan Tingfeng sat in the passenger seat. Rong Yu only arrived ten seconds late and lost his right to drive. "Why are you panicking?" Ye Banlan looked at Rong Yuan, who looked as if he was about to die, "It''s not like I don''t know how to drive normally." She has always been a good person who abides by the rules of the law. Content area: You also know that the way you drove earlier was inhumane! He could only sit in the back seat tremblingly, closing his eyes tightly. Hope his heart will still be beating when he gets off the bus. "Wait a minute." Ye Turnan did not move. She narrowed her eyes slightly and rolled down the window a little. The sound of conversation drifted along the wind. It is Ye Jialing and Nie Shuangyi. "Nie Shuangyi, don''t be proud. Although you survived this time and gained a good reputation in vain, but I tell you, as long as I am here, you will never want to be famous." Ye Jialing said in a cold voice, "The contract you are carrying will make you You will never be able to leave Tianhuang Media, and you will never think about filming again in this life. Netizens have no memory. She just needs to be quiet for a while to finish filming "Thousand Years Old". When "Thousand Years Old" is shown on the big screen, she will gain many fans. ??But now Nie Shuangyi has been hidden by Tianhuang Media and all his resources have been cut off. He will never be able to get ahead in this life. Nie Shuangyi clenched her fingers and her voice was hoarse: "Are you finished?" "Finished? Of course I haven''t." Ye Jialing looked pitiful, "If it weren''t for you, the company wouldn''t have suffered such a big loss. You can''t make up for it. Are you angry? Of course, if I worked so hard for half of the filming, the character was Otherwise, I would be angry." For the first time, Nie Shuangyi''s eyes were red, and she looked at Ye Jialing intently. ?She doesnt care how the outside world scolds her or the company suppresses her, she just needs to continue filming. But now, her acting career has been destroyed so easily. Without a backstage, she couldn''t fight back at all. ?Ye Banglan opened the car door and jumped out of the car: "Miss Nie, are you interested in kicking Tianhuang Media away and changing to another agency?" As I write this, I suddenly think of the biggest gap between Sister Lan and Yinghuang. INTJs Yinghuang will think in his heart: Stupid When Sister Lan from entj meets a stupid person, she will directly say: idiot Hahahahaha, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 Sister Lan leads Fei again, the brother and sister Yan Wang Yongning [1 update] Chapter 103 Sister Lan leads Fei again, the brother and sister Yan Wang Yongning [1 update] ??Nie Shuangyi was stunned, and raised his head in surprise, looking into Ye Zhuanlan''s calm and slightly smiling crescent moon eyes. Kick Tianhuang Media to quit? Ye Jialing only found it funny, and she turned around, Do you know about Nie Shuangyis contract She paused for a moment and could not finish her words. At this moment, Ye Wanlan was not wearing a hat or a mask. She also changed out of her suit shirt and trousers and put on a new Chinese style long skirt. ?The wind gently stirred the corners of her skirt, like flowers blooming in the water. Ye Jialing did not recognize that the girl in front of her was the person in charge of Wan Tianqing Company, but when she saw this face, she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. There is no shortage of beauties in the entertainment industry. This is true. But what is lacking is top beauty. ??When her relationship with Nie Shuangyi was still good, she tried her best to get Nie Shuangyi to join Tianhuang Media with her and signed a domineering clause. In the end, she succeeded in getting Nie Shuangyi to have countless fans after eight years in the entertainment industry. Who are you? Ye Jialings pupils shrank and his arrogant attitude became somewhat restrained, Your company wants to poach Nie Shuangyi? ?Which leading company in the entertainment industry has discovered such a new person? Shengshi Entertainment under Zhaoyan Group, or Guangxing Media under Xiang Group? The more he thought about it, the more panicked Ye Jialing became. No matter which entertainment company it is, they will promote this girl. And if the other party officially debuts, her resources will definitely be taken away! Ye Puan Lan ignored Ye Jialing. She smiled slightly and said, "Miss Nie, let''s get in the car and talk?" In the whole crew, only Nie Shuangyi had seen Ye Puanlan''s true appearance with her own eyes. She nodded blankly: "Ah? Okay..." Before she could react, Ye Turnan pulled her away. Ye Jialing stood there blankly. ??When the video of her pulling Nie Shuangyi''s necklace was exposed on the Internet, the panic in her heart was not as great as it was now. She is not afraid of being scolded for a period of time, but what she is afraid of is that the resources in the circle will be taken away by others. ** In the car, the area that has regained control over driving rights has regained its vitality. ?Ye Turning did not ask for it back, but sat in the back row with Nie Shuangyi. Sorry for the trouble, lets take Miss Nie back to her place of residence first, Ye Banlan said. No trouble, no trouble. Rong Yu was beaming, We have to go back to the city anyway, lets go along. Yan Tingfeng held his head with one hand and said in a calm voice: "Speak less." The area was instantly as quiet as a chicken. "Ms. Ye, thank you so much for helping me out." Nie Shuangyi wiped her tears in embarrassment, "I let you see me making a fool of myself again. Can you lend me a tissue?" Ye Banglan took out a tissue, but did not hand it over. Instead, he gently raised Nie Shuangyi''s face and wiped her tears: "Stop crying, the company is not good, then change it. If you move the tree, you will die, but if you move the person, you will live. " "How could I not know this simple and easy-to-understand truth?" Nie Shuangyi smiled bitterly, "It''s just that I signed a fifteen-year prostitution contract with Tianhuang Media, and the liquidated damages are as high as eight figures." Which company would pay eight figures in compensation for her? ?And when the fifteen-year period expires, she will be almost forty years old, where can she go to film? "Miss Nie, you are so lucky. Our classmate Ye just received the company Shengshi Entertainment." Rong Yu couldn''t help but interjected, "She is the boss, she can sign whoever she wants." "What?!" Nie Shuangyi''s eyes widened instantly, "Shengshi Entertainment...isn''t it a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group?" "Well, President Quan gave me this company, and I really need the entertainment industry to continue to expand the influence and dissemination of intangible cultural heritage." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "I am optimistic about Miss Nie''s potential and want to give you Sign up to Shengshi Entertainment. ?Tianhuang Media, Shengshi Entertainment and Guangxing Media are known as the three leading companies in Chinas entertainment industry. Among them, Guangxing Media, a subsidiary of Xiang Group, is the well-deserved number one. Since the beginning of the last century, the Xiang family has begun to control the field of entertainment. "My potential?" Nie Shuangyi lowered her head and looked at her hands, "Miss Ye, to be honest, from the time I started playing small roles when I was eighteen years old, I no longer trust my abilities." She has been suppressed again and again, with both the company and the audience questioning her acting skills. "Don''t let anything external affect you personally." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and smiled again, "Do you like the script of "Thousand Years Old"?" Nie Shuangyi''s eyes brightened up when she mentioned this: "I like it very much. This book is also very well written. I am..." ??Tianhuang Media has stopped her work and given her role to others. As long as you like it. Ye Banglan said lightly, If you like it, continue filming, and leave the rest to me. I will arrange an agent and legal team for you, and they will handle the matter of terminating the contract. ??Nie Shuangyi looked at her blankly, almost forgetting her words. At this moment, she only felt that the person in front of her was like a light, extremely dazzling. "Miss Nie, don''t be scared." Rong Yu couldn''t help but interject, "Our classmate Ye always does what she says. She must have a lot of things hidden and waiting to scare you later." Yan Tingfeng: "Shut up." Rong Yu was startled and almost drove the car into a big tree. "Okay." Nie Shuangyi''s tense heart had completely relaxed, "Miss Ye, I believe in you. As long as I can continue acting, I will agree to whatever you ask for." "I do have a request." Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, "After signing in with Shengshi Entertainment, you will become one of Wantianqing''s spokespersons. During the endorsement period, you cannot wear competing products from other companies." Nie Shuangyi: This is called a request? ?This is obviously the benefit of buying one and getting one free! Whats more, if you are an endorser, it is the default clause in the industry that you cannot use competing products from other companies. "Miss Ye, are you really not going to make any more requests?" Nie Shuangyi joked, "What if you make me famous and I run out and start my own business?" ?How many brokerage companies cling to their popular stars because they are afraid that they will leave, so they also sign a lot of overbearing clauses. yeyuanlan was calm and calm: "Then I will congratulate you, because you are finally able to spread your wings and fly high. No matter where you are, I will applaud you." ! Nie Shuangyi was shocked. She could not imagine that a girl under twenty years old could have such courage. She even felt that the person she was talking to was a transcendent and otherworldly person who had lived for a long time. ?Ye Banlan just smiled at her: "Miss Nie, we''re here. You go back and have a good rest. Someone will contact you. Go to the set as usual tomorrow." After getting out of the car and leaving, Nie Shuangyi didn''t recover for a long time. Ye Turning the Tide, what kind of person is he? In the car, Rong Yuan once again lost the right to drive. He rolled to the back row and muttered: "Student Ye can speak, but I can''t. Yan Tingfeng, you double standard!" Yan Tingfeng Qingyun said calmly: "Don''t pay attention to him, he''s sick." ?Ye Tuanlan: "Well, as a doctor, you can''t argue with your patients." Content area: Since you are unanimously against him, do you two have a tacit understanding? "During the summer vacation, the Yunjing Museum, together with Yunjing University and the Yunjing Archaeological Center, will organize a group activity to explore Yancheng. Specialized archaeologists will accompany the team to explain." Yan Tingfeng asked with a smile, "I don''t know, Miss Ye. Are you interested?" ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. ??Yancheng is located in the far northwest. It is the first city on the northwest border of China. It is here that the King of Yan fought many years of war. ??Yancheng and Yanshan were both named because King Yan was given the title "Yan". The king of Yan took his mother''s surname from He, and his name was He Jia. She took the surname Xiang from Ning Zhaozong and had the character Lan in her given name. In the turbulent times, when the two brothers and sisters could not return to the palace, they had been relying on each other outside. ?She was raised by He Jia single-handedly. When the enemy was chasing her, He Jia, who was five years older than her, also protected her several times to break through the encirclement. Blood is thicker than water, and there is nothing better than blood and flesh and blood. ?Just three hundred years later, she could open her eyes again, but King Yan slept in Yanshan forever, and has been guarding that land since his death. "Very interested." Ye Banglan retracted his thoughts and restrained his surging emotions, "What new archaeological discoveries have been made in Yancheng?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, "The archaeological team seems to have discovered the tomb of King Yan and is about to find out. There are too many tomb-robber gangs in Yancheng and we have to guard against it." Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Mausoleum? But history books say that King Yan refused to retreat until he died and was buried in Yanshan Mountain. It is right that there is no mausoleum." So the Archaeological Center is still investigating. Yan Tingfeng said, But as long as it is a relic related to King Yan, they will never let it go. "I will go." Ye Banglan said softly, "Yancheng is the place I must go to." ??There is the second city where she has lived for a long time besides Fengyuan, the capital of Daning, and it is her hometown. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed: "I''m honored to be able to help Miss Ye." In the back row, the audience huddled together and took out their mobile phones to play Xiaomi. He should not talk to madmen in the future. ** The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old". ??The turmoil over the necklace incident on the Internet has not subsided yet. Ye Jialing has indeed restrained himself a lot and is waiting for the filming of today''s drama to begin. Until she saw Nie Shuangyi. "Why are you here? There is no role for you anymore." Ye Jialing frowned, "Where are the security personnel? Why don''t you drive out the irrelevant personnel quickly?" Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 104 Replace the heroine! A generous act that turns the tide at night【2 updates】 Chapter 104 Replace the heroine! A generous act that turns the tide at night2 updates ?The crew members who passed by looked over in surprise. ?Indeed, yesterday, they had received notice that Tianhuang Entertainment had given the role of Nie Shuangyi to Qiao Yalan from the same company. ??The manager grabbed Ye Jialing and said, "Don''t be so loud, or you will be photographed and posted online again." Hearing these words, Ye Jialing became even more angry. Its all the fault of Wan Tian Qing Company! ?Over the years, its not like she hasnt been photographed by paparazzi hitting people in private and getting mad, but people who hang out in this industry also know the rules of the industry. ??She would ventilate the video with them before releasing it, and she also generously paid them hush money. ??In the end, Wan Tianqing Company just got the clear video from someone unknown, and released it without even saying hello! She has been scolded by netizens all day and night. "Why don''t you hurry up and get her away?" Ye Jialing suppressed his annoyance, "She is there without me, there is me without her." Okay, okay, dont be angry, well be filming soon. The agent reassured her, Ill have her driven away right now. ?There was too much noise and the producer rushed over. He ignored the jumping Ye Jialing, but looked at Nie Shuangyi cautiously: "Miss Nie, please come this way." Nie Shuangyi was confused, but he still responded and stepped forward. ?After she left, Ye Jialing felt proud and said, "It would be better if you just get out of here, others will have to catch you." ?The agent felt vaguely that something was wrong. Why is the producer so polite to Nie Shuangyi? ** Miss Nie, Miss Ye has just arrived and is waiting for you. The producer was frightened and said, Its right inside, just go in. Such an attitude made Nie Shuangyi, who had always been marginalized, feel a little uncomfortable. ?She didnt know how to respond, so she pushed the door open and went in. ??In addition to Ye Banglan and Cheng Qingli, there was also a smartly dressed elite woman who was well-maintained and looked to be in her early thirties. Nie Shuangyi''s eyes froze. She stared at the woman and immediately suspected that she opened the door in the wrong way. How did she meet on the set of "A Thousand Years Old"... "Hello, Miss Nie." The woman pushed up her glasses, stretched out her hand, and smiled at her, "I am Song Lingyi. Recommended by my boss, I will be my manager in charge of you in the future." ?Song Lingyi, the manager who has single-handedly brought out seven Grand Slam Best Actors and Best Actors, is forty-five years old this year. It is rumored that she has retired, because after Zhou Chengyu became the Grand Slam Best Actor, there was no news about her in the entertainment industry, and she did not bring any new people. Ye Puanlan turned his head and smiled: "Sister Song, how are you doing?" She is a good young talent, and her appearance is very good. Song Lingyi nodded, The most important thing is that I can see a spirit in her body, which is very rare. Many people have been smoothed out by the big dye vat of the entertainment industry. Nie Shuangyi is still in a daze. ?Yesterday, Ye Banglan said that he would find her an agent, but the person he mentioned was Song Lingyi? ! "Well, there is light in her eyes." Ye Banlan nodded gently, "And she has the courage to go crazy, which is very valuable. I believe that with your help, Sister Song, Shuangyi may become the strongest person you have ever brought out. actor." Song Lingyi''s eyes became increasingly interested: "Dr. Ye said so, so I''m looking forward to it." She only met Ye Banglan this morning. After learning that Shengshi Entertainment had changed its chairman, she was not really touched because she was indeed retired. ??What really made her decide to come to Jiangcheng was a phone call from Quan Zhaoning. During the phone call, Quan Zhaoning used all the beautiful words about Ye Banlan. She and Quan Zhaoning have known each other for more than thirty years. They were good friends in middle school. She has never heard Quan Zhaoning praise someone so much. ?However, before Nie Shuangyi came, she and Ye Banglan only talked for ten minutes before she was completely convinced. ?Although this little girl is young, her mind and handling skills are probably incomparable to those of the old guys who have been immersed in the business circle for decades. "The drama "Thousand Years Old" is very good and I like it very much." Ye Banlan laughed lazily and said, "Sister Song, do you think Shuang Yi is suitable to play the heroine?" "Thousand Years Old" tells the story of the heroine''s struggle from a small commoner to a first-class female official in the current dynasty. Although the background is an imaginary dynasty, throughout China''s five thousand years, only women from the Ning Dynasty can become officials. . One of the prototypes of the heroine is also her teacher, Shen Mingshu, the first female prime minister of Daning. Those who have been able to sit in this position have never relied on their looks and clinging to others. ?Ye Puanlan would not allow people like Ye Jialing to tarnish the name of her mentor. "It''s suitable, very suitable." Song Lingyi nodded, "The screenwriter previously added a romantic scene randomly and grafted the female protagonist''s highlights onto the male protagonist, which already made me very dissatisfied. If Shuangyi is allowed to act, all the drama must be done. Follow the original. "That''s exactly what I meant." Ye Banlan asked Cheng Qingli to call the producer in, "Can we delete all the added plots and make the film according to the original work?" "Yes, yes, yes!" The producer broke out in a cold sweat and said with a smile, "But as for the male protagonist..." If everything is filmed according to the original work, the male protagonist will become a side character, and which male actor will play it? "If you want to film, continue, if not, change the person." Ye Banlan said with an unmoved eyebrow, "I only have one request, and you can''t add drama randomly." The producer wiped the sweat from his head: "Then I will tell Ye Jialing to change the heroine now?" "Before the contract is terminated, let her continue filming." Ye Banlan said lightly, "So you like to let other people''s efforts go to waste, how can you do it without feeling it yourself?" The producer nodded repeatedly: Its all up to you. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention, Ye Turning has invested an additional 70 million yuan. This is his big sponsor! If you say one thing to turn the tide at night, he will never do the other. ?In just three minutes of conversation, Ye Banglan selected Nie Shuangyi as the heroine of "Thousand Years Old". Nie Shuangyi was confused for the first time: "Miss Ye, are you..." "Do you think the outside world will say that you have high capital?" Ye Banlan looked at her, "You have strength and acting skills, and can perform this drama well. Since other capital likes to praise stars without strength, I praise real stars. Whats wrong with being an actor? Song Lingyi also sighed: "Many young stars nowadays are really unable to compare with the older generation. They have acting skills but not acting skills, temperament but not temperament, and good looks but not good looks." Nie Shuangyi stuttered: "You, you trust me so much?" She has only played the second female lead once in her eight years of debut. "I believe it, please believe in yourself." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, and she stood up, "Qingli, take your lawyer with you, let''s go to Tianhuang Entertainment." Cheng Qingli looked serious: "Always be prepared." Sister Song, Shuangyi has trouble with you. Ye Banlan said, Perhaps I will bring back a few people with potential after a while. Song Lingyi said seriously: "I believe in Ye Dong''s vision." Song Lingyi breathed a sigh of relief after Ye Banglan took Cheng Qingli away. ??Every time she heard her being called Sister Song by Ye Puanlan, her little heart would beat fast and she couldn''t bear it. ** ??Tianhuang Media is headquartered in Jiangcheng, a two-hour drive from the crew. ?Ye Banlan arrived at the Tianhuang Media Building in full gear. Even though she didn''t show any appearance, her aura still made many employees speculate when the company would add a new artist. Eighteenth floor, presidents office. "Mr. Guan." The secretary knocked on the door, "The night director from Shengshi Entertainment is here." ??If Ye Turning the Tide hadn''t come forward on his own initiative, even they wouldn''t have known that Shengshi Entertainment had changed its owner. "Please come in." Mr. Guan immediately sat up straight, his nerves tense. When he saw two extremely young girls, his pupils shrank and his jaw almost dropped to the ground. ?Quan Zhaoning gave away everything from Shengshi Entertainment so generously, could this be her illegitimate daughter? ! "I''ve already said it on the phone, so I won''t say more now. I''m here to talk about the termination of Miss Nie Shuangyi''s contract." Ye Banlan got straight to the point, "Where is the contract? I''ll pay the liquidated damages, and I want to take her away." "Dr. Ye is joking, where are the liquidated damages?" Mr. Guan handed over a document that he had prepared long ago. "This is the contract. You see, I have signed it." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "So, Miss Nie Shuangyi terminates the contract with your company in advance and does not have to pay liquidated damages?" "Of course you don''t have to pay." Mr. Guan smiled and said, "Miss Nie is lucky to be able to join Shengshi Entertainment. How could we not let her go?" ?Ye Banlan looked at Mr. Guan steadily for five seconds, until her heartbeat skyrocketed when she saw him, and she finally smiled: "Mr. Guan is a smart man, I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." "Definitely!" Mr. Guan nodded hurriedly, "I look forward to cooperating with Ye Dong in the future." "I''m looking forward to it too." Ye Banlan took the contract, stood up and left. Mr. Guan then leaned back in his chair and exhaled slowly. The clothes on my back were already wet with cold sweat. ??He didn''t know why the other party was able to give him such a strong sense of oppression, but sending away a giant Buddha so quickly proved that his choice was not wrong. At this moment, at five o''clock in the afternoon, the crew of "Thousand Years Old". Ye Jialing finished a day of filming and was so tired that his back ached. While she was resting on the recliner, the producer and director hurried over to her. See you tomorrow~~~ The express delivery will be distributed. Some babies may have two or three express delivery~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 Drive away the crew! Father Lin Jiayan【1 update】 Chapter 105: Drive away the crew! Father Lin Jiayan1 update They have actually tolerated Ye Jialing for a long time. After all, she is not as amiable as she appears on the screen. ?Originally, Ye Jialing could not be chosen as the heroine of the drama "A Thousand Years Old", but Tianhuang Media forced her to join the cast as the heroine. Looking at Ye Jialing''s enthusiasm, they had no choice but to give in. But now, Tianhuang Media and Shengshi Entertainment have reached a consensus, and the largest investor has become Ye Turning the Tide. The crew can finally completely replace Ye Jialing! "What''s the matter?" Ye Jialing found that the producer and director were coming towards her, and became a little impatient, "Today''s scene is over." She wont work overtime. "Teacher Ye, I''m sorry that you won''t be coming to the crew tomorrow." The producer said calmly, "Because of the negative impact you have caused, which has caused unpredictable losses to the crew, the crew has officially terminated your contract." Ye Jialing''s expression paused: "What?" It means that you dont need to play the heroine anymore, and you can take a complete break from filming. The producer asked politely, Are you satisfied now? "What do you mean? When did I terminate my contract with you?" Ye Jialing couldn''t believe it, "That''s nonsense!" "Ye Jialing, are you just pretending or are you stupid?" The producer became impatient, "To put it nicely, it means the contract was terminated, and to put it worst, it means you were replaced by an investor. You have to say this for the sake of it. clear?" Ye Jialing''s vision went dark, his ears buzzed, and he lost his voice: "Am I being replaced?" Her employer Tianhuang Media is one of the investors. How could she be replaced? The producer was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and just waved his hand: "You pack up and leave today. There will be a new heroine to reshoot tomorrow, and it has nothing to do with you." Ye Jialing stood there blankly, completely unable to understand how things had changed in just a few hours! She hurriedly grabbed the agent''s hand: "Sister Xu, what''s going on? How could I be replaced? The company..." The agent was obviously panicked: "Yes, let''s go back to the company first. The company will definitely help us..." She only has one artist, Ye Jialing. If Ye Jialing is replaced, what is the difference between her work being stopped? ?At this time, the department manager of Tianhuang Entertainment who was in charge of Ye Jialing and others also learned that such a big thing had happened. "Mr. Guan!" the department manager said anxiously, "Why don''t you even let them pay the liquidated damages? Then we have to lose my wife and lose our troops? And Ye Jialing has already filmed one-third of the drama!" "What do you know?" Mr. Guan said coldly, "Without one Ye Jialing, we can still train a second one. Why should we protect her from being at odds with Shengshi Entertainment? She has already reached the position of manager, and she doesn''t have any eyesight! " In the past, Ye Jialing was protected because the necklace incident only affected Ye Jialing''s image in the eyes of the public. ?As for the big and small stars in the entertainment industry, there are too few who have emerged from the mud without stains, and they are more or less carrying some dirty information. The memory of netizens is not permanent. As long as this storm has passed, Ye Jialing will not be affected in any way. But things are different now. ? Shengshi Entertainment made it clear that it wanted to suppress Ye Jialing for Nie Shuangyi, although Mr. Guan didnt know why Shengshi Entertainment would do this. But reason told him that the results he would get by letting go were far better than holding on tightly. As businessmen, they have no permanent friends, only permanent interests. How does Ye Jialing compare with Shengshi Entertainment? Its not like shes a movie queen holding a mainstream award! ??Tianhuang Media can support as many traffic stars as it wants! ??Losing a trivial amount of Ye Jialing in exchange for favors from the new chairman of Shengshi Entertainment was a very cost-effective deal. ?Furthermore, Mr. Guan has a vague hunch that the landscape of the entertainment industry may also change in the future. ** The old house of the Lin family. ?Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin are still in solitary confinement and are not allowed to leave their room to eat. Alan and Wen Li are going to participate in the physics competition summer training camp next week, right? Lin Wanyu asked with concern, Eat more fish, learning physics is too taxing. As soon as these words came out, Lin Yue looked at Ye Bianlan in disbelief and couldn''t help laughing: "Are you participating in a physics competition? Are you going to do acrobatics for everyone?" ??When he didn''t know that Ye Turnan had taken a three-year break from school, would he be able to enter No. 7 Middle School or would he go through the back door? "Lin Yue!" Lin Handu''s voice was steady, "You''ve caught up in your dad''s bad habits, right? If you can''t control your mouth when you come back, there''s no need to come back." "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back." Lin Yue was also very courageous. He threw down his chopsticks and slammed the door and walked out. ?Lin Qin frowned. She hesitated for two seconds, but still did not chase him out. "Ignore him." Lin Zhenyu said, "Today''s fish is very fresh. Eat more. If you like it, I will let them cook it next time." ?Ye Turning the Lan is very gentle: "Thank you, aunt." After dinner, Lin Handu took Lin Qin to practice the piano, and Ye Banglan followed Lin Weilan into the study. Alan, you did a great job. Lin Weilan praised, Others may have better resources than you, but they definitely dont have the courage and skill you have. ?In just one month, Wantianqing Company has already entered a larger market. Among them, every move made by Ye Turning the Tide is a risky move, and anyone else would have to think twice about it. Ye Tuanlan was silent for a moment and smiled: "Maybe this is already my instinct." From her previous life to this life, every step she took was hanging on the edge of a knife. Even if she made a slight mistake, she might die without a burial place. She can''t be wrong. Even though everyone told her she could relax, she couldn''t. "But grandma still feels sorry for you. You are too tired." Lin Weilan touched her hair and whispered, "Actually, you don''t have to be so tired." ?Ye turned the tide and smiled again: "Although I am tired, I am in a good mood at the same time. Grandma, if you really let me take some time off, I will still be very uncomfortable with it." This time it was Lin Weilan''s turn to be silent. After a while, a glimmer of light appeared in the corner of her eyes: "It really looks like..." Grandma? Ye turned around and looked at her. Like your father. Lin Weilan sighed softly, Looks like Jiayan ??This is the first time Ye Banglan heard Lin Weilan take the initiative to mention Lin Jiayan: "My father... where has he gone? Have you never told grandma?" "No." Lin Weilan shook her head: "I don''t know where he went. In the first few years when he left home, he would send home a postcard every month to say he was safe, but when you were born During that time, I never received anything again. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?That was eighteen years ago, when Lin Jiayan lost contact with everyone. ??What kind of person is Lin Jiayan, Lin Weilans eldest son? Where are you? Although she had memories of her previous life from the moment she opened her eyes after birth, she was not a baby who didn''t understand anything. But because Lin Jiayan disappeared before she was born, she had never seen him. And her mother in this life... ?Ye Banlan remembered a few things, and his eyes narrowed slightly. What happened before she was born? "Jiayan doesn''t like taking pictures, and I don''t have many photos of him." Lin Weilan took out a faded wallet from the drawer and took out a photo from it, "This is from his adult ceremony. The photos taken were all over twenty years ago. Ye Turning the Tide took over. In the photo, there is a young man wearing the uniform of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. His eyebrows and eyes look a bit like hers. ?Through this photo, she seems to be face to face with Lin Jiayan from many years ago. Even though she has never met Lin Jiayan, she can still feel the familiarity and closeness flowing through her blood. "But I know Jiayan, as long as he is still alive, he will definitely come back to you." Lin Weilan stared at her, "Don''t hate your father, he must have some reasons." ?Ye Banlan put the photo away close to her body and said softly: "I know, grandma." "Okay, you go and do your business." Lin Weilan patted her shoulder, "Grandma also went to rest." ** The next day was Monday, and I went to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School for classes as usual. After she listened carefully to the history class, she used the remaining time to deal with the company''s affairs. Due to the explosion of the necklace incident, everyone at Wantianqing Company has been extremely busy recently. During recess, the students in the class were also discussing gossip enthusiastically. Sister Lan, have you eaten melon recently? Its Ye Jia Lings cry to catch the thief. Fortunately, I like the little princess she plays so much. Its really eye-opening. Me too, I didnt expect that to be her true face. "Wow! Ye Jialing has been replaced. Look at Weibo. Which capital company is so powerful that they replaced her." ?Ye Bianlan raised his eyelashes and looked over. ifier] I didn''t expect that there would be a situation in this world where someone would bring money into a film midway and replace the heroine. So why do I work so hard to film? No matter how hard you work, you can''t beat capital, right? Since you can just replace me for investment, you can also replace me with other people. Who will dare to cooperate with you in the future? I have been working hard for a month on this drama, and you are just going to waste my efforts like this? Okay, I admit defeat, you win. Ye Jialing''s fans were very distressed and reposted this Weibo post one after another. If the heroine is not replaced for one day, then we will continue to boycott the drama "Qianqiu Sui"! Good morning~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 The person covered by Sister Lan, the big boss appears [2 updates] Chapter 106 The person covered by Sister Lan, the big boss appears [2 updates] The crew violated the contract! Our Jialing team has already signed the lead actress and has been filming for nearly a month. Why should we just change the actress? Which capital girl did you change to? Is it a mule or a horse that sneaks out to take a look? It''s so chilling. Even Jialing will be replaced by capital. I don''t know what other young actors will do. The whole network boycotts "Qianqiu Sui"! I''m not kidding, I wouldn''t have watched "Qian Qiu Sui" if it weren''t for Jia Ling. If you dont want to watch it, just dont watch it, you are so loud. said the study committee member, As a fan of the original work, I dont want Ye Jialing to act. I really deserve it. ?Three months ago, when the heroine selection for "A Thousand Years of Ages" was announced, there was an uproar on the Internet. Fans of the original book were boycotting Ye Jialing''s appearance, but instead were chased and scolded by Ye Jialing''s fans. Now that Ye Jialing has been replaced, fans of the original novel can finally feel proud. ?At this time, Ye Banglan received a call from the general manager of Shengshi Entertainment. Dr. Ye, what happened to the crew of "Thousand Years Old", please see..." "You can just decide on small things, don''t ask me." Ye Banlan said concisely, "I''m still in school, and I can only occasionally go to the company headquarters this year to take charge. How you did things before, you will do now." General manager:"???" What is on? Su Xueqing asked with concern: "Alan, what''s wrong? Is there something urgent?" I have taken over a new brokerage company and am in the process of getting used to it. Ye Banlan said lightly, I dont like going online, so Id rather let them handle such small things by themselves. ??Song Lingyi, as an agent who has brought out many movie kings and actresses, can easily solve this situation. Su Xueqing suspected that she heard wrongly: "Which brokerage company?" Shengshi Entertainment. Su Xueqing was a little confused. ?After being silent for half a minute, she spoke with difficulty: "Is it the Shengshi Entertainment I know? The three giant companies in the entertainment industry?" "Yes." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you have any actors you like? I can use my position to help you get autographs or take photos." Su Xueqing looked at her blankly, feeling that her brain capacity could not handle these words. How come her deskmate turned into the chairman of Shengshi Entertainment in just one weekend? ! ?There is indeed a big problem in this world! The school bell rang, bringing Su Xueqing back from her thoughts. She coughed slightly: "Actually, I don''t have a favorite celebrity, but my friend does, the one who grew cabbage last time. He likes Shen Xinghe very much." Shen Xinghe won her first Best Actress Award at the age of eighteen. She is now twenty-six years old and her career is still on the rise. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''ll ask Teacher Shen Xinghe if she has time. If she is in Yunjing, maybe we can arrange for them to meet." Su Xueqing took a breath: "Will you be too nice to him? You must not be too nice to him, he will bite your nose and face." Even though she said this, she still took out her mobile phone and sent a message. : Cabbage essence, you are about to develop. Drug Dealer: What is developed? Do you want to give me a vegetable garden full of cabbage and mushrooms? Su Xueqing: I have established a relationship and you have a chance to meet your goddess! Drug Dealer: Its an April Fools Day joke, right? I won''t be fooled. Su Xueqing snorted coldly. When we meet in person, I will scare you into a cabbage! ** At this moment, Ye Jialing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The reason why she suddenly went crazy online was because after she and her agent returned to the company, they were refused by the department manager. ?Having been in the entertainment industry for so long, why doesnt she know what this signal means? Meaning that she was abandoned by the company! ?Ye Jialing still couldn''t accept that her status changed overnight. What happened? Sister Xu, lets go to the set. Ye Jialing gritted his teeth, Go now, I cant bear it anymore, they must give me an explanation! She must see who brought the money into the group to replace her and become the heroine of "Thousand Years Old"! ?The agent hesitated: Can we get in? "If you can''t get in, let the news go to the media and let the paparazzi get in first." Ye Jialing said coldly, "Then your reputation will be bad by then, unless they really don''t want to film this drama." "That''s the only way it can be done." Manager People''s wealth is also tied to Ye Jialing. Once Ye Jialing falls, she has to start over. ??The two of them hurried to the set, but couldn''t even get through the door. "Ms. Ye Jialing, our filming is conducted in secret." The tone of the set manager was polite but distant, "Please don''t disturb us actors filming. As for why the contract was terminated, it was very clear. You have brought too many negative impacts to the crew." Ye Jialing''s eyes were filled with resentment: "I will continue to report you online!" Excuse me. The steward nodded politely and left. After eliminating Ye Jialing, both the producer and director felt that the filming went much smoother. ?Especially Nie Shuangyi''s acting skills surprised everyone. After a whole day of filming, there was not a single NG. The progress was so fast that the director couldn''t help but applaud. However, a problem did arise. After the script was rewritten according to the original plot, Fu Qingchuan, who played the male lead, also resigned. In a drama with a female lead, why should he play a sideline male lead? What benefits can be gained? "Director Ge, let me tell you the truth, if your script is shot like this, no one will know it." Fu Qingchuan''s agent shook his head, "Look at those popular costume dramas, which one is not in love? Element? The audience just likes to watch the male and female protagonists fall in love. If you dont cater to the audience, no one will watch the drama you make. How could Director Ge not know that this is indeed the case in the film and television industry? But everything must be in accordance with the requirements of investors. "Director Ge, it''s too late for you to change now." Fu Qingchuan''s agent said calmly, "We can accept that the heroine has as many roles as our Qingchuan, but the position of Ichiban must still belong to our Qingchuan, otherwise Qingchuan will not play, you There is absolutely no male star who will accept this show. So confident? A faint voice came from behind. They both turned their heads at the same time. On the girl''s arm hangs the school uniform jacket of No. 7 Middle School. Underneath, she wears a short-sleeved shirt with a single-breasted collar and a mid-length knee-length skirt, making her look slim and slim. "Miss Ye." Director Ge saw the savior and stepped forward, "Teacher Fu Qingchuan and his team mean..." "I heard it all." Ye Banlan raised his hand, his eyebrows cool, "My request is also very simple. All plots must be filmed according to the original work. If not, I will replace him." "Miss Ye, right?" The agent only found it funny, "You have never understood the current film and television industry, have you? Do you know that the audience is too tired of life and likes to watch sweet pet dramas, and no one wants to watch you as a woman? The history of struggle in officialdom. ?Ye Banlan looked at him calmly: "Have you finished? Since you have resigned, you can leave now." "You...!" The agent was choked and couldn''t catch his breath. He was extremely angry, "Okay, let''s see who you can invite!" ??It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and I don''t know which rich girl came to the entertainment industry. Once you hit the wall and get bruised and swollen, you will know to turn back. "Miss Ye, what should we do now?" Director Ge was also very distressed, "I''m afraid the public won''t agree if we change the male and female protagonists. Besides, male celebrities who are more popular and capable than Fu Qingchuan will indeed not accept the border. Role." "We are replacing people, of course we have to change them better. I have already asked people to contact the actors who have been scheduled recently." Ye Banlan smiled lightly and said, "Director Ge, take a look at these costumes first. Our designer has drawn a few more A new set of pictures. "This..." Director Ge just glanced at it, all his attention was diverted, and he couldn''t help but lose his voice, "In addition to Su embroidery, there is also brocade?" Two lost intangible cultural heritage technologies are going to be seen again on their crew? This is simply overwhelming wealth! "Well, although the script is based on an imaginary dynasty, it is obvious that the ancient documents the author refers to come from the Ning Dynasty." Ye Banglan said, "During the Ning Dynasty, Su embroidery and brocade techniques reached their peak, and the dragon robe was also Su embroidery, so Its very suitable for the crew to use Suzhou embroidery and brocade. Its suitable, its so suitable! Director Ges fingers were trembling. I cant believe how stunning the ready-made clothes are. Starting tomorrow, I will go to the physics competition training camp to train for two weeks. Ye Banlan added, If you have any questions, just contact my manager and designer. ?The phone dinged, it was a new message. Ye Banlan glanced down and said, "Sister Song told me that the new male protagonist is already on the way. He will come over in a while. It just so happens that you guys can meet him first. I''ll leave first." Director Ge looked at the producer blankly: "Brother, did you hear that? Physics competition... Miss Ye, isn''t she still in high school?" The producer was also dumbfounded: "It seems so." So, there is still something wrong with the world. "Wait a minute, did Miss Ye just say that the new male protagonist is here? So soon?" Director Ge suddenly came back to his senses. As the two of them were talking, Song Lingyi had already arrived with a fully armed man. Director Ge hurriedly stepped forward. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that the man''s figure was very familiar. After the man took off his hat, mask and sunglasses, Dao Ge''s eyes widened and he jumped up. He must have seen a ghost! Sister Lan: Where are you going~ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 I cant scare you to death! 【1 update】 Chapter 107: I cant scare you to death! 1 update ?The producer on the side was not much better. He was so frightened that the thermos cup in his hand dropped to the ground with a clang. The man smiled and nodded at the two of them very calmly, as a greeting. Director Ge, this is our male protagonist. Song Lingyi said with a smile, How about it, compared to the previous actors, our Zhou Chengyu is pretty good, right? Director Ge was dizzy. He opened his mouth wide and could not utter a word. More than good? ?Fu Qingchuan, who previously played the male lead, was just a popular niche actor, while Zhou Chengyu was the last Grand Slam Best Actor brought out by Song Lingyi! ??And he is extremely young, only twenty-nine years old this year, and his future is unlimited. ?The industry asserts that he will definitely break into the global center and enter the international film and television circle. Director Ge never thought that Zhou Chengyu would come to film a TV series, let alone that in the drama "Thousand Years Old", the male protagonist is still a marginal character. ?This inevitably made him worried. He stuttered and asked: "Teacher Zhou condescended to film "Thousand Years Old", will the outside world and fans..." ?Zhou Chengyu smiled and shook his head: "I always only read the script, not the number of roles. Although the male lead in this drama has less roles, it is very challenging for me." The male protagonist in "Qianqiu Sui" is set as a knight, enjoying a happy life. ??The original work of this drama became a hit all over the Internet because it is a rare novel that combines the turbulent court with the vast and ethereal rivers and lakes. Director Ge, dont worry, we Chengyus fans are very Buddhist and will never scold the crew. Song Lingyi said, As long as he can film, his fans will be relieved. Director Ge''s hands were trembling: "Okay, okay, I..." ??He can no longer imagine what level the show will reach if Zhou Chengyu joins the cast alone. Is the heroine still here? Zhou Chengyu asked, I want to try acting with her first. "Here, there!" Director Ge finally calmed down his excited little heart, "Teacher Zhou, do you want to take a rest first? You came here in such a hurry..." "No need." Zhou Chengyu said with a smile, "I can''t wait to try it out." ?Song Lingyi took Zhou Chengyu to find Nie Shuangyi to act together, leaving Director Ge and the producer looking at each other. The silence grew until three minutes later, the two men hugged each other with tears streaming down their cheeks. It feels like a big benefactor, but its different! When he sees Ye Turning the Blue Mountains again, he will definitely kowtow to one. Director Ge suddenly said: "I suddenly remembered something. Teacher Zhou''s surname is Zhou. Is he related to the Zhou family in Jiangcheng..." "You are right." The producer lit a cigarette, "Teacher Zhou''s mother is from the Zhou family in Jiangcheng. She broke off the relationship with the Zhou family a few years ago. I heard that it was because of some secrets that he liked Fei The tangible cultural heritage is also because her mother is an intangible cultural heritage craftsman. Unfortunately, she is in poor health and is still bedridden. Alas..." Director Ge lowered his voice: "The affairs of these wealthy families are simply more exciting than novels." The producer was disappointed: "Who says it''s not the case..." Fiction often requires logic, but reality does not require it at all. ** At 8:30 the next morning, the leader of the physics group held a loudspeaker and summoned twenty-three students participating in the physics competition outside the school. "This training camp lasts for two weeks. It is located at Jiangcheng University. All accommodation and meals are included. You can study physics quietly." The leader of the physics team waved his hand, "Besides us, there are also students from other schools. Come to Always be friendly. The students of No. 7 Middle School all said in unison: I understand, lets be teacher. A special bus came to pick them up from school. After He Jiaojiao got on the bus, he patted the seat next to him and said happily: "Sit here to turn the tide." ?Ye Turning did not refuse and sat down in the first row with her. Xue Yiwei just came here at night, and the first row was already occupied. She took a deep breath, glanced coldly at Ye Turning, and sat in the second row. ??The classmates all know that she gets carsick and has to sit in the front row when traveling. Why does Night Turn the Tide have to take her seat? To turn the tide, this time there will probably be students from the Physics Department of Jiangcheng University coming to serve as teaching assistants for us. He Jiaojiao was a little excited, As long as I can get into Jiangcheng University, I will be satisfied. ?Jiangcheng University is one of the three double-first-class universities in Jiangcheng, ranking among the top ten in the country. "Yes." Ye Banglan said, "As long as you wish for it and work hard for it, you will get what you want." "Although that is true, my optics department is really weak." He Jiaojiao sighed, "There is less than a year left, and I don''t know if I can overcome this weakness. Please help me when the time comes to turn the tide." Xue Yiwei in the second row just wanted to laugh when she heard these words. He Jiaojiao actually placed his hopes on Ye Turnlan. Is Ye Turnlan a master of teaching physics? Xue Yiwei closed her eyes. ?As long as Ye Tuanlan no longer infringes on her interests, she can pretend that he doesn''t exist. It was already ten o''clock in the morning when we arrived at Jiangcheng University. At this time, some colleges of the university were still conducting final exams, but most colleges had already ended their classes and entered the holidays. There were many people coming and going on campus, casting envious glances at this group of high school students. "Free activities this morning." The leader of the physics team said, "There is a camp opening ceremony in the afternoon. You guys remember to gather after lunch break." He Jiaojiao was very excited: "I haven''t visited Jiangda yet. Turn the tide, will you come with me?" Ye Banglan nodded: "Okay, let''s go together." "I heard that the art department of Jiangcheng University ranks second in the country, only one step behind Yunjing University." He Jiaojiao said, "There are many works by famous artists here. " The art department is a large category, and the jewelry major is also included. It is not surprising to meet Zhou Yixiang here, turning the tide at night. Sister Lan? Zhou Yixiang was stunned at first when he saw her, and then he was surprised, Why did you come to Jiangda? He Jiaojiao opened his mouth wide: "Senior sister, why are you still calling me Sister Turning the Waves?" ?She clearly saw Zhou Yixiang coming out of the Art Department complex, still holding a folder. Im used to it. Zhou Yixiang touched his head in embarrassment, but said seriously, But you may not believe it, but Sister Lan really gives me the feeling of an eldest sister. Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow: "Come here to participate in the physics training camp. How about you, why haven''t you gone home yet?" "Sister Lan provided me with a job, so I don''t have to look for an internship." Zhou Yixiang was very happy. "Anyway, there was no one at home, so I stayed in school. I just went to the tutor to ask some questions, and I have Got new inspiration. ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "Then I''m looking forward to your new work." Im going to paint first. Zhou Yixiang waved his hand, Sister Lan, you can come to me at any time during your stay at Jiangda. He Jiaojiao said with starry eyes: "Turn the tide, you also know students from Jiang University, you are so awesome." "As awesome as they are, you will become one of them." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder and gestured, "Let''s go, aren''t we going to see an art exhibition?" Here we come. He Jiaojiao followed her closely, and they entered the art department complex together. ** On the other side, the old residence of the Sheng family. ?The owner of the Sheng family, who was reading the newspaper, received a phone call. "Why don''t you use it again? What?" He didn''t know what was said over there, and he suddenly raised his voice, "You said your artist has been replaced? What''s going on? I don''t know? Are you kidding? Get out!" He hung up the phone angrily. Mrs. Sheng squeezed Master Sheng''s shoulders and said softly: "Don''t be angry. Being angry will hurt your body. Yunyi, quickly pour a cup of tea for your father." Dad. Sheng Yunyi handed over the poured tea, Mom is right, you must not get angry, as it will harm your health. "Can I not be angry? It was originally a good deal that we would be responsible for providing costumes for the heroine of "Thousand Years Old", but now people tell me that the heroine has been replaced and we are no longer wanted." The head of the Sheng family was furious, "This is not sneaking around. Shall we play? Mrs. Sheng was surprised: "Changed? Which company are you using now?" Wantianqing, a new company that I have never heard of before, just appeared out of nowhere. The leader of the Sheng family shook his head, I heard that there is still cooperation with the Yunjing Museum, forget it. He didnt want to read the newspaper anymore, so he got dressed and went out to the company. Turning the sky? Sheng Yunyi said, The name of this company is quite unique. Mrs. Sheng sighed: "This company will definitely become a giant in Jiangcheng in the future." Sheng Yunyi was slightly surprised: "Mom, what do you mean..." "Try to get in touch. This is an order." Mrs. Sheng took a sip of tea gracefully. "Mom can see clearly that if you can join the company of Wan Tian Qing, it will be much more useful than just trying to please Zhou Hechen." Sheng Yunyi nodded silently. Mrs. Sheng has always had a long-term vision, which has also helped her obtain a lot of good resources. ?Jiangcheng has never been her destination, she has to use her strength to go to a wider place. ** In the past two days, the most popular entry on the Internet has undoubtedly been "Qianqiu Sui". Previously, Ye Jialing directed and acted in a film that destroyed a sky-high-priced necklace, and the Yunjing Museum Center was immediately dismissed. Later, capital came into the group and Ye Jialing was replaced. ?Today, this drama has thrown the third thunder on the Internet. ules has been resigned from the role of the male leadaNo need to ask. Good words! My brother will never play a male protagonist with side effects, so why should he support a female protagonist introduced by capital? The heroine is hiding it and not telling it, because she wants to protect the ugly child of the capitalist, right? Now the show "Thousand Years Old" is going to be finished. Without any contractual spirit, no one dares to film it. Without Qingchuan, who else would make "A Thousand Years Old"? The crew really didn''t have any vision. Didn''t the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" say that they would release new makeup photos of the male and female protagonists today? I want to see what kind of gods you find to star in this drama, otherwise you will be scolded and thrown off the streets, and you won''t even be able to be on TV! In front of the screen, Director Ge sneered and pressed the button to publish the final makeup photos. I cant scare you to death! Good morning~~ I would like to vote for Sister Lan, the real big financier, every day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 Exploded! Lin Wenli’s sister【2 updates】 Chapter 108 Exploded! Lin Wenlis sister2 updates The official Weibo of "Qianqiu Sui" has deleted all the materials of Ye Jialing and Fu Qingchuan. Fans of both families were extremely angry and gathered under the official website to curse. I would say that the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" should properly apologize to Fu Qingchuan and then invite him back, otherwise no one will make this drama. No, please don''t invite my brother. My brother is not worthy of filming such a high-end drama. The crew is so awesome. Just invite him to the TV show. Why worry about the ratings? I think everyone would be interested in asking for it, so I will win the Best Actor! Out! The makeup photos are out, please refresh! ??A new Weibo post popped up, and the first thing that caught my eye was a majestic and chivalrous makeup photo. In the photo, Zhou Chengyu is wearing a black night suit and a red-gold belt that outlines his perfect figure. He is holding a piccolo in his hand and standing in the wind. @ǧٷ΢V: The spirit of a young man spreads all over the world, I sincerely invite the knight Xie Qingyan@zhouchengyu! What the hell? ? ? Depend on! Who is this? Am I blind? I...I saw Zhou Chengyu filming a costume shoot, or a TV series? ! You''re not blind, Brother Zhou''s name is written on Weibo. I can''t calm down. Let me slow down. Oh my god, I thought Brother Zhou was going to take a break this year, but he actually joined the team. Brothers and sisters, when did he become such a model worker? Zhou Chengyu''s growth in the entertainment industry is very legendary. He made his debut for ten years and only made five movies, but it was these five films to help him win the three best actor awards and become the Grand Slam film emperor. ??He has to take a year off to make a movie, and the fans are very anxious to wait. ?No one expected that he would end his vacation and go filming a TV series. Are Fu Qingchuan fans open their eyes? How did you know that the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" invited the best actor to come? Thank you Fu Qingchuan for his resignation, I will be able to see Brother Zhou in a TV series in my lifetime, and he is also a martial arts master! Dream come true! Fu Qingchuans fans all fell silent. Facing Zhou Chengyu, they really couldn''t say anything slanderous. ?Fu Qingchuan is just a youngster who has just become popular, while Zhou Chengyu has been popular for five years. But some people still ridiculed in a weird way. Zhou Chengyu, a Grand Slam actor, degenerated to the point of filming a TV series? Are you running out of resources? Zhou Chengyu, dont be fooled by the crew of "A Thousand Years Old". This drama will now be filmed according to the original work, and the male protagonist will be in the background. Hey, Brother Zhou doesn''t look at the role, he only looks at the script. It''s not like he has never played supporting roles. I''m even more curious about the heroine. Zhou Chengyu is actually willing to be a supporting role. When will the new heroine''s makeup photos be released? ?At the same time, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" also released a termination notice, proving that everything was done in accordance with the rules. In this way, Ye Jialing''s misfortune was defeated without attack. "How could Zhou Chengyu be the male lead?" Ye Jialing was so angry that his teeth almost broke. "Who is the female lead? Why hasn''t she been released yet?" "Jia Ling, I heard about it." The agent hesitated, "Nie Shuangyi''s contract has now been taken over by Shengshi Entertainment. Shengshi Entertainment has invested nearly 100 million in "Qianqiu Sui" and requested that the heroine be replaced by Nie Shuangyi. " Ye Jialing said in disbelief: "Is Shengyu crazy?!" ??What is it about Nie Shuangyi that makes Shengyu invest specifically in her and invite Zhou Chengyu to be her partner? Sister Xu, it doesnt matter if I dont film this film, and Nie Shuangyi definitely cant film it. Ye Jialings eyes were filled with resentment, I wont let her film it! ?The agent was startled: "What are you going to do?" Ye Jialing just said: "Sister Xu, just wait and see." She has been hidden by the company, so it would be better to kill the fish and defeat the net! ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, students from major middle schools in Jiangcheng gathered in a large classroom. ??This time, there were originally 150 students participating in the physics competition summer training camp, but because Ye Banglan helped No. 7 Middle School to ask for 20 more places, a total of 170 people are now gathered together. ?Lin Wenli had already seen Ye Turning the Tide, and he wanted to go over and sit with her, but his classmates from No. 1 Middle School had already sandwiched him in the middle, making it difficult for him to go out, so he had no choice but to give up. ?Ye Banlan was also surrounded by many students from No. 7 Middle School. After all, they were originally not qualified to participate in the training camp due to their strength. "Turn the tide, I heard that this time a professor from the physics department of Jiangsu University is giving us a lecture." He Jiaojiao was very excited, but also a little frustrated, "What if I can''t hear and understand?" "Don''t panic." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''ll explain it to you if you don''t understand." Great! He Jiaojiao cheered up again, Then I will team up with you. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: "No problem." Xue Yiwei did not sit with the students from the No. 7 Middle School. She sat with the little sister she knewXu Nanchu, the third daughter of the Xu family in Jiangcheng. The two hadn''t seen each other for more than a month, and Xue Yiwei couldn''t help but complain to her. "Can liberal arts students still come to participate in physics competitions?" Xu Nanchu was surprised after hearing this, "Why are your teachers so confused?" "Who knows, there must be a backstage." Xue Yiwei said lightly. "Didn''t Brother He Chen abandon her? Didn''t she find another one?" Xu Nanchu frowned, "Yiwei, stay away from her. Last time, she hit my eldest brother with a high heel and caused a nosebleed." ?Xu Lu lost her temper at home, and she also witnessed the violence of turning the tide at night. Xue Yiwei paused for a moment: "How dare she even attack your elder brother?" "I don''t know how high the world is, but my elder brother doesn''t want to argue with her, otherwise she would still be intact?" Xu Nanchu shook his head, "Anyway, Yiwei, just stay away from her. What if you get injured one day?" Xue Yiwei smiled: "I understand." On the stage, the professor has already taken his seat. After opening the PPT, he quickly entered the lecture mode. The first class is a basic course, and the students are not too strenuous. During the break, Lin Wenli finally seized the opportunity to escape from the crowd, left the classroom, and found a secluded place. Thirty seconds later, Ye Wanlan also arrived here. ?At this moment, Lin Wenli has not finished typing the messages on his cell phone. He silently deleted the words "Can you come here?" and raised his head: "How did you..." Ye Banglan crossed his arms and said, "I saw your resentful look before class. It''s easy to guess where you will go." ?Lin Wenli: ??Classmates all say that he has a stoic face. Can his resentment really be expressed through his eyes? "The class break is too short. We have to go back soon." Ye Banlan said, "If there is any emergency, we can solve it quickly." ?Lin Wenli came to his senses and handed over the notebook: "Is there any other solution to this problem?" Ye Banlan glanced at it: "Yes, using this formula, you can get the answer in five steps. I''ll write it down for you. If there''s anything you don''t understand, I''ll explain it to you when I get home today." She took the notebook and pen and solved a competition problem in less than two minutes. ?Lin Wenli stared at her flying handwriting and finally couldn''t help but said, "When did your physics become so good?" Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "When you first met me, was I very bad at physics?" She was originally a person who was reincarnated with memories. ?Three hundred years ago, China was still an ancient society, but its technology was not bad at all - "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic", seismograph, wooden ox and flowing horse... many technologies were even more powerful than modern civilization. She has always learned things quickly, and the endless cycle of nine hundred and ninety-nine years has allowed her to learn more deeply and broadly. ?Hearing what Ye Banglan said, Lin Wenli''s expression suddenly changed. He remembered what happened many years ago. After twelve-year-old Ye Banglan was brought back to the Lin family by Lin Huaijin, her school status was also transferred to the junior high school of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. As long as she takes the exam, no one can surpass her and get first place. ?At that time, she was already approaching perfect scores in mathematics and physics. ?But in the third year of junior high school, Ye Banlan''s academic performance plummeted, and she barely managed to make it into the upper secondary school of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, but then dropped out again. ?As a result, four years later, Ye Tuanlan not only returned to normal, but his knowledge was as vast as the sea, with no end in sight. What happened in this...? What makes a person change his temperament repeatedly? ?Lin Wenli had a splitting headache and could not think of the most crucial part. "There are still two minutes left for class, let''s go back." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "You are young, don''t think too much about things." ?Lin Wenli entered the classroom with his notebook in his arms, and Ye Banglan walked in slowly behind him. ?This scene was fully visible to Xu Nanchu, and there was a bit of disgust in her eyes. Sure enough, just like Sister Yunyi said, Ye Banlan always looks for a man wherever he goes. She couldn''t let Lin Wenli be deceived. At the beginning of the second class, the professor began to go in depth, and some students were already in a state of listening to the scriptures. After class, He Jiaojiao took his notebook and humbly asked Ye Turnan for advice. ?Lin Wenli stood up and prepared to go find Ye Turn the Lan. "Wen Li!" Xu Nanchu waved to Lin Wenli happily, "Shall we go to the cafeteria for dinner later? I heard that the food at Jiang University is the best among universities." After finishing speaking, she said to Xue Yiwei: "Yiwei, this is the academic **** of our No. 1 Middle School. He got the first place in the joint entrance examination this time!" Xue Yiwei''s expression also perked up. She had already heard of Lin Wenli many times when she was in No. 7 Middle School. She and Su Xubai received the best education in Yunjing and had specialized tutors, but they were all outclassed by Lin Wenli. This proves that Lin Wenlis IQ is astonishing. Since he is the future top scorer in the college entrance examination, he is very worth making friends with. Attracting talents for the Su family is also one of the purposes of her coming to Jiangcheng. "Yiwei, Wen Li and I are good friends. Let me introduce you two to each other." Xu Nanchu smiled and waved, "Wen Li, this way!" ?Lin Wenli looked up at her and walked over. Xu Nanchu also seized this opportunity and said quickly: "Wen Li, let me tell you, there are some girls who work as substitutes for others, and now-" ?Lin Wenli walked around her and asked Ye Banglan: "Sister, what do you want to eat? I''m the same as you." My younger brother looks cold and like a killer, but he is actually an angel qwq Uncle looks like an innocent angel on the surface, but he is also a silly angel in reality. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 The scene of a slap in the face is in great turmoil! 【1 update】 Chapter 109: The scene of a slap in the face, the situation is in great turmoil! 1 update This is the first time Lin Wenli was called "Sister" after four years. Indeed, as his classmates said, he has a dull face, is not good at words, and is not good at expressing his emotions. ??But this does not mean that he cannot understand the good intentions and bad intentions of the people around him. ?Lin Wenli really couldn''t figure out what happened in the past few years, but as Lin Huaijin said, things are getting better now, and he might try to trust him again. ?Ye Turning the Lan is his cousin after all. Can others see clearly like him? Xu Nanchu''s words came to an abrupt end. At this moment, his brain seemed to have been struck by lightning, and it went blank for an instant. What does Lin Wenli call turning the tide at night? sister? Isnt he only a cousin named Lin Qin? Xue Yiwei also looked at Ye Bianlan in disbelief, her pupils constantly shrinking, obviously suffering a huge shock. Jiao Jiao said Jiangdas sweet and sour pork ribs and fried shredded pork with green pepper are pretty good. Do you have any dietary restrictions? Ye turned around and said, If not, well go to the second canteen and eat on the third floor later. ?Jiangcheng University has five large cafeterias, each with three floors. "No." Lin Wenli nodded slightly, his face paralyzed again, "If it tastes good, you can take it back and give it to your parents to try." Well, I also applied for day study. Ye Banlan said, Otherwise, my uncle and aunt would be anxious if they dont see us for a few days. Several students from No. 7 Middle School suddenly understood after coming into contact with Lin Wenli''s cold and somewhat resentful eyes. Alan, go have dinner with your brother quickly. You left your notes for us. We can just take a look at it ourselves. Thats right, A Lan, go quickly. "Okay, if you have any questions, you can ask me in the group." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, stood up and left with Lin Wenli. I didnt expect that Zhuanlan and Lin, the master of the No. 1 Middle School, are siblings, and that the whole family has such a high IQ. He Jiaojiao said in awe, Then next years top scorers in the liberal arts and sciences college entrance examination, arent they all from the same family? Xue Yiwei and Xu Nanchu were still in a daze, unable to regain their senses for a long time. Others happiness has nothing to do with them, they are left with only embarrassment and embarrassment. Hey, there are some people here who slander my sister in front of their younger brother. I really dont know what they think. A voice said slowly, If it were me, I should really dig a crack in the ground and bury myself in it. Xu Nanchu was hit hard and was furious: "What does it have to do with you? Do you want to care about me too?" "I don''t dare to care about Miss Xu." The other party still said in a leisurely tone, "Your Xu family is so strong, it''s too late for me to hide, but oh, the young masters of the Qin family are all in jail. What if one day your Xu family... Tsk, I didnt say anything. Hearing this, Xu Nanchu became even more angry. Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip, not knowing what to say to cover up her embarrassment: "They are siblings." "I didn''t know Wen Li had a cousin." Xu Nanchu was embarrassed and sad. "I thought our relationship was good enough, but why didn''t he tell me." ?Lin Wenli has a cold temperament, but he is very good-looking. In addition, his academic performance is outstanding, and many girls in the school have a crush on him. Xu Nanchu also had a good impression of Lin Wenli. "Didn''t she run to be the substitute for the Zhou family''s young master for two years?" Xue Yiwei sneered, "Who would want to recognize her as a sister for a person like that? She probably ran back to the Lin family after knowing later that she couldn''t enter the Zhou family." Xu Nan finally realized: "Yiwei, what you said makes sense. I will definitely let Wen Li see her true face." ?She will definitely be able to get Ye Turnan''s pretentious excuse to get Lin Wenli out of the sea of ??misery. ** The canteen of Jiangcheng University is indeed very good. Ye Banglan finished two plates of food and three bowls of rice slowly, and ordered three more dishes to take away. Facing Lin Wenli''s gloomy gaze, she said calmly: "Wenli, you go back first, I have to go to the crew." ?Yewanlan attaches great importance to the drama "Qianqiu Sui". This drama can not only help Bantianqing Company further open up the market, but also an excellent opportunity to promote intangible cultural heritage. In the past, the Ning Dynasty was the well-deserved number one in economic, military, cultural or other fields. ?Then the future of China will be the same. Even though this is a huge project, she still has to go against the current. Okay. Lin Wenli hesitated, Will you be too tired from running back and forth like this? "It''s okay." Ye Banglan stretched slowly and said calmly, "I was much more tired than this when I was in class a long time ago." ?There is never anything for nothing in this world. Outsiders may see how glamorous she is, she actually surpassed all the princes and princesses, entered the East Palace, and became the crown prince. ? But outsiders didnt know that at that time she could only sleep at most five hours a day, and spent the rest of the time studying with different teachers. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. This is something she has understood a long time ago, and she will continue to stick to it now. She went to the set today because she accepted the invitation of Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu. Both of them wanted to see some of the latest sets of Suzhou embroidery and brocade clothing. Classmate Ye, get in the car quickly. Rong Yu was beaming, Ill be the driver, you can rest assured. Ye Puan Lan fastened his seat belt: "Thank you very much." Very tired? Yan Tingfeng turned his head, Would you like some restful tea? "My body is indeed very tired, but my mind is very active." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "It feels very good to conquer the country." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the girl with deeper contemplation. It was half past five when we arrived at the set, which happened to be the rest time for the actors and staff. Rong Yu was able to take several photos of Su embroidery clothing at close range and sent them all to Rong Jingqiu. Please tell me, Father, please tell meSu embroidery? A whole set? ! Is that brocade next to it? Where is your boy? ifierThat''s not the case. It''s because of my patient''s glory that I can see these good things with my own eyes. Rong Yu grinned and grinned: "There was a day that shocked my dad, and there were things he couldn''t figure out! He should really abdicate." ??He didn''t know that his show off made Rong Jingqiu, who was far away in Yunjing, really explode. The handsome young man from the Rong family raised his head and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Dad, what''s wrong?" This is Rong Qi, Rong Yus brother and Rong Jingqius eldest son. "I can''t calm down a bit." Rong Jingqiu kept walking in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, "Xiao Qi, you know, three hundred years ago my Rong family barely left a lineage, and it can be passed down to this day, in fact, it was predicted by our ancestors A glimmer of hope. Rong Qi nodded. "But in the past three hundred years, no matter how our Rong family inherited it, every head of the family and the great elders worked together to calculate that the situation in Jiangcheng must have changed greatly in the past few years." Rong Jingqiu said, "And the situation in Jiangcheng has changed. It will inevitably cause changes in the entire China. "I know." Rong Qi said calmly, "The hexagram says that China will regain what it lost." "That''s right!" Rong Jingqiu''s expression became excited, "Your grandfather, me, and the elders have discussed what the so-called ''lost things'' are over and over again, but there has been no result, but now we have them!" Rong Qi thought for a moment: "Intangible cultural heritage like Su embroidery? Ancient crafts?" "No, it''s not just that." Rong Jingqiu said loudly, "I have a hunch that everything from the peak period of the Ning Dynasty will return, including the last seven parts of the Taiyi Divine Acupuncture that were lost by the Su family, and also include the lost items of our Rong family. The last two parts of Taisu Pulse Method! He was as calm and calm as Rong Qi, and he couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this. But unless there are people from that time, who can remember things that have been lost? ??Although there are similarities between Taiyi Divine Acupuncture and Taisu Pulse Method, human brains are limited, how can they remember so many things? "Xiao Qi, I need to leave for Jiangcheng immediately. You go and settle this matter with the elders." Rong Jingqiu said, "One more thing, if there is no news about your mother in 24 hours, remember to go Find her." Rong Qi was startled: "What happened to my mother?" Rong Jingqiu sighed: "Your mother ran away from home because she didn''t get the quota for the high-end jewelry order from Wan Tianqing Company." It''s something that the **** can do. Rong Jingqiu quickly booked a flight: "I''m going to see what''s going on." It is absolutely not easy to cause people to change the situation for thousands of years! ** Here, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old". "Dong Ye, five sets of makeup photos were taken for Shuang Yi, which just represent the five crucial periods in the play." Song Lingyi said, "We are currently filming a behind-the-scenes scene, which is a climax scene in the show. It will be announced when the time comes. When the heroine becomes the heroine, this excerpt will be released at the same time. ??Nie Shuangyi has been playing a small role for eight years, and his acting skills have been tempered. He was not suppressed when playing against Zhou Chengyu, but became more and more sophisticated when playing against him. "Very good." Ye Banlan nodded, "Shuangyi has never played a heroine before, so this can increase the public''s recognition of her." Song Lingyi smiled: "Sure enough, Ye Dong and I wanted to go together, and -" "Sister Song, something happened, something big happened!" The agent''s assistant hurried over with a panicked look on her face, "The heroine was exposed in advance, and there were a lot of media surrounding the entrance of the crew!" Song Lingyi frowned: "What''s going on? Didn''t everyone sign a confidentiality agreement?" ??The agent assistant handed over his mobile phone, and the hot search list was already dominated by related terms. ,Ů# , # After clicking on the entry, it is Ye Jialings Weibo. ifies by choosing a person whose private life was extremely chaotic during college to play the role of an upright female official. I want to ask for everyone, Nie Shuangyi, why do you? ???Nie Shuangyi and I are roommates. I know that she always likes to take advantage of her, as shown in the picture below. ?Don''t tell me that with your ability, you can get Shengshi Entertainment to sign you? What kind of hidden deal do you have with the CEO of Shengyu? What? Nie Shuangyi? Who did the cast of "A Thousand Years Old" choose to play the female official? You, an eighteenth-tier pheasant actor, do you deserve Zhou Chengyu to be your voice actor? Does it match? ! Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 Fight back! President of the World Bank [2 updates] Chapter 110 Counterattack! President of the World Bank [2 updates] Nie Shuangyi? The name is good, but there is no such person in the entertainment industry. How dare you let Zhou Chengyu, a Grand Slam Best Actor, be your voice actor? Hiss...how strong is this female star''s backstage? Grand Slam movie stars all come to play supporting roles. In short, once capital fully invades, the show "A Thousand Years Old" will be useless. It''s so disgusting that I won''t watch it anymore. Brothers and sisters, I have a method. Lets dig through these materials first, and then report it. In this way, the crew of "Thousand Years Old" will not even be able to film it, and everyone will be happy. There are many pictures attached to Ye Jialings Weibo, deliberately describing Nie Shuangyi as a star who trades his body for the opportunity to rise to the top. Song Lingyi took a deep breath, obviously angry: "What a dirty trick!" She has been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years, has trained many artists, has seen many storms, and has faced many more dangerous events than this one. Fake scandalous information is nothing, it is easy to publicize, but Song Lingyi hates people who create scandalous rumors about girls the most in her life. "Sister Song, don''t be angry, and don''t be impatient." Ye Banlan was very calm, "Let Shuangyi continue to shoot the behind-the-scenes, don''t mess up the situation. Ye Jialing''s revelations are nine false and one is true, but one of them is true, which will make Netizens are lost. ??Only the fact that Ye Jialing and Nie Shuangyi are roommates is true. Both of them graduated from Jiangcheng Drama Academy. "What you said makes sense. I''ll ask the Legal Department to prepare it first." Song Lingyi sneered, "The rumors have been spread on my artists. It''s really shameless!" Ye Banglan took out his mobile phone, found the phone number of Tianhuang Media General Manager and dialed it. ?The other side answered almost immediately: "Dr. Ye?" "Mr. Guan, I said you were a smart man last time, but now it seems that you haven''t done enough." Ye Banlan said calmly. ?These words made Guan Yulong break into a cold sweat. He didn''t stop talking, stood up and left the conference room: "Dr. Ye, what are you talking about?" "If you can''t control the mouths of your subordinates, then I will." Ye Banlan said in a cold tone, "But if I control this matter, the result will be completely different, so I can take care of myself." Guan Yulong was anxious: "Dr. Ye, you...can you tell me what''s going on first? I..." Before I finished speaking, the phone was hung up, leaving only a cold "beep" sound. "What big thing happened today?" Guan Yulong immediately called his secretary, "Tell me everything related to Shengshi Entertainment without leaving a single word!" The secretary stuttered for a moment before speaking: "It was Ye Jialing who exposed Nie Shuangyi''s dirty information on the Internet, and also hinted that Nie Shuangyi had an affair with the boss of Shengyu." Guan Yulong''s eyes darkened: "Is she crazy?!" Shengshi Entertainment easily replaced the heroine of "Thousand Years Old", and he let the other party take Nie Shuangyi away without asking for a termination fee. Doesn''t this represent Tianhuang Entertainment''s attitude? Does Ye Jialing have any brains? Guan Yulong has not yet found out who this Ye Dong is, but the person who can make Quan Zhaoning give away Shengshi Entertainment directly, even if he is not her illegitimate daughter, his identity cannot be underestimated. ??Of course he cannot think that the other person can be easily manipulated just because he is young. ??He is sitting in this position now, but if he had any arrogance, he would have died long ago! "Mr. Guan, we have already gone to deal with this matter." The secretary could not understand Ye Jialing''s behavior. "It is probably because the heroine was replaced and the company did not help her deal with the aftermath, she started to go crazy." "If she had filmed properly and not pulled off other people''s necklaces, would something like this have happened?" Guan Yulong cursed loudly, "She pulled off a necklace worth thirty-six million yuan, and she thought she was the president of the World Bank? Do you think you are the richest person in the world? The secretary asked cautiously: "Mr. Guan, should I ask the company to terminate her contract now?" What kind of contract should we terminate? I dont understand! Guan Yulong sneered, Show me her contract, she cant go anywhere. ??The secretary couldn''t help but shudder. ??This is to hide it completely, which is much worse than terminating the contract. At least after the contract is terminated, Ye Jialing will have other places to go. This time it is completely over. ** ? Shengshi Entertainments legal department acted very quickly, and it took only two hours to find out the entire past of Ye Jialing and Nie Shuangyi. "Dr. Ye, she is grafting what happened to herself onto Shuang Yi." Song Lingyi said coldly, "We will directly send evidence to clarify." Wait a minute. Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, Lets show the scene between Shuang Yi and Teacher Zhou first. Song Lingyi was a little surprised: "Why don''t you clarify it first?" "No." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Netizens are indeed waiting for clarification. The time has not yet reached the critical point. At this time, showing the behind-the-scenes will make the popularity even higher. After attracting more people, Lets clarify again. Song Lingyi thought about it and felt that it was indeed the case: "Okay, I''ll ask the crew to release the behind-the-scenes footage." Just when netizens gathered to curse Qian Qiusui and Nie Shuangyi on Weibo, Nie Shuangyi remained unmoved, while the crew slowly released a trailer. @ǧٷ΢V: Full of righteousness, cool breeze on both sleeves! Lets see how the female official Qi Xinyue@nieshuangyiV composes her life. ?The video is only two minutes long and is the climax of the book. Qi Xinyue entered the court as a woman, but was framed by someone with ulterior motives and sent to prison, where she met the male protagonist for the first time. The meeting between the two people not only resonated spiritually and emotionally, but also created a tit-for-tat confrontation between the court and the world. You want to clear your name by issuing a notice at this time? There is no door, I won''t look at it. No, wait... This Nie Shuangyi seems to be really good at acting. Holy shit, she took over Zhou Chengyu''s role! It''s true! Watching the two of them play together, I actually had a tingling feeling, as if I was suddenly pulled into the drama and immersed in it. I just have a question. Nie Shuangyis acting skills are so good, so why is she not famous yet, even though she is so popular now? In just ten minutes, the number of views of the behind-the-scenes trailer reached 500,000. ??More and more netizens clicked on the video, and after watching it, they just felt that they were still unsatisfied. But some people still dont buy it. Can good acting skills cover up bad character? Its so dirty with your body position! You still bullied your classmates in college, and you were cleared of it by just one episode? The price of cleansing is too small. ?Backstage, Ye Banlan looked at the increasing heat value with half-squinted eyes. The data showed that the heat had not yet reached its peak. But there is no doubt that this behind-the-scenes preview has already attracted a wave of fans for Nie Shuangyi. The phone suddenly vibrated, and Ye Banlan lowered his head to look at the group. The richest person in the world[Picture] The richest person in the world: Does it look good? Its beautiful. This bracelet, paired with the rich sisters wrist, is the most perfect work of art in the world. The richest person in the world: As long as it looks good, it cost me 55 million. :How many, how many? YN ?Looking at this bracelet at night, I always feel that sometimes life is indeed too much of a coincidence. This bracelet is a set with the necklace destroyed by Ye Jialing, and she kept it as an exhibit. But she did tell Cheng Qingli that if someone really offers a high price, they can sell it directly for funds. After all, Wantianqing Company is still in its early stages of operation, and funds are very tight. ?Ke Ye Turning the Waves really didnt expect that this necklace would be bought by her group of friends. Still at such a bizarre and sky-high price. ?There were a lot of people who cheated on Ye Banglan, but this time even she felt that she cheated the richest person in the world. The richest person in the world: Does Sister YN like it? I asked my subordinate to ask if there were any more and buy one for you. The people from China are really good. ify **** it, I want it too! The richest man in the world: What''s the use of a bracelet like you, a grown man who wears beggar''s clothes every day? I can wear womens clothes for this bracelet. YNDo you like Chinas ancient jewelry very much? The richest person in the world: I really like this kind of exquisite artwork. YNOkay, I understand. ?Ye Puanlan quit the chat group and added one more item to his plan Create a set of jewelry for the richest person in the world. She joined this group when she was eight years old in this life. Although she has never met several people in the group, she shares the same goals. ?At the age of thirteen, they made a pact together to stand at the top of any field in the center of the world within five years. The night turned silent. It''s a pity that she lost four years and was destined to miss her appointment. As soon as I put down my pen, a phone call came in. "Sister Lan, we met a big customer this morning!" Cheng Qingli said with great interest, "Our bracelet was priced at 11 million and the cost price was 3 million. The other party bought it directly for five times the price, and it was still a special person. Flying here to get it. ?Ye Turning sighed: "I already know." "Ah?" Cheng Qingli was confused, "Sister Lan, how do you know? You don''t really have your eyes open, do you?" ?Ye Banlan hummed and said, "My acquaintance, this is how she buys things." Never look at the price, only look at the preferences. Cheng Qingli was filled with envy: "When will I reach such a state?" Ye Banlan thought about it seriously and told her: "Wait until you become the president of the World Bank." Cheng Qingli: "...Then I''d better come to it faster in my dreams." Dr. Ye, its just as you expected. Song Lingyi came over and said, The data shows that the popularity this time is even higher than the last necklace incident. "Okay." Ye Banglan clasped his hands, "Now, all the clarification evidence can be sent out." Song Lingyi agreed and followed Ye Turnan''s instructions step by step. Dr. Ye, Sister Song. The managers assistant said in surprise, Teacher Zhou actually posted on Weibo? ??Zhou Chengyu, who has not logged into Weibo for ten thousand years, retweeted one of the most scolding Weibo posts. @zhouV: Junior sister from the same school, she should be //@: Nie Shuangyi, an eighteenth-tier pheasant actor, is he worthy of having Zhou Chengyu as your voice actor? What are you? ??Weibo collapsed instantly. Our rich sister is really very rich~~a financial storm is set off every minute 2333 See you tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 Is the chairman of Shengyu turning the tide? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 111 Is the chairman of Shengyu turning the tide? ! 1 update When did Zhou Chengyu have a junior sister from the same school? ! I remember that Zhou Chengyu came from a non-majoring school. Where did he come from the same school? Holy shit, oh shit, I have a bold idea. Brothers and sisters, its our Sister Song who brought someone new, right? Sister Song is a domestic entertainment talent. Whoever she values ????will be indispensable for mainstream awards in the future. "This kid actually got one step ahead." Song Lingyi shook his head, "But it''s good, his voice helped Shuangyi a lot." Song Lingyi made things very clear. Even though Zhou Chengyu was the artist she brought out, she would not force him to help Nie Shuangyi. ?Now he takes the initiative to reply to the bad words, proving that Nie Shuangyi''s strength is indeed recognized by him. ?Zhou Chengyu''s voice quickly brought the popularity of the "Thousand Years Old" crew to unprecedented heights. Director Ge and the producer burst into tears again. At the same time, Song Lingyi logged into her Weibo to clarify all the slanders made by Ye Jialing. If there is no black material, I will make it up by force. What I do will be done by others. The artists I lead are pure and clean and will not accept any slanderous rumors! A lawyer''s letter has been sent, please check it @Ҷ. Song Lingyi only sent one picture, which was clear and concise. Because she knows clearly that it is easy to spread rumors but difficult to refute them, and most netizens will not read long articles. The more concise it is, the stronger the counterattack will be. After reading this, I can only say...it is my dark history to have liked Ye Jialing. I dont like her in the first place, but the filter of the little princesss character is too big. She is not what she looks like in the show at all! So it is Ye Jialing himself who borrowed his position? Nie Shuangyi became your roommate and even bought you food and medicine. Is this how you repay her? How disgusting. Ye Jialing is really good at thieves and shouts "catch the thieves", but it turns dark. ??As soon as the clarification was posted on Weibo, the direction of the trend was reversed. Ye Jialing''s fans instantly dropped from 18 million to 15 million. ??Tianhuang Media still hasnt made any move, obviously it gave up on her early. If you are not afraid of the black material, you will be afraid that there will be no backstage protection. ?This time, Ye Jialing is completely unable to find a place in the entertainment industry. ** ?Here, on the crew of "A Thousand Years Old", after Nie Shuangyi changed out of her costume, she learned that there had been several uproar on the Internet because of her. Sister Shuangyi, your phone number. The assistant handed her cell phone over, It has rang many times. Its an unfamiliar number. I dont know who it is. Nie Shuangyi answered: "Hello?" "Nie Shuangyi, you must be very proud now, right?" Ye Jialing said in a mocking tone, "After eight years, you finally became the master. Not only did you steal my heroine, but you also signed a contract with Shengshi Entertainment. Even Song Lingyi came back to be yours. broker." Nie Shuangyi said nothing. You have so many things, why dont you let me go? Ye Jialing suddenly screamed, Why do you want to hurt me? You actually said it was a small brand necklace! "I have never had any intention of harming you." Nie Shuangyi said calmly, "I don''t know why you became like this. We often made appointments to have dinner together when we were in our freshman and sophomore years." "Don''t know? Nie Shuangyi, you are so generous!" Ye Jialing laughed so hard that tears came out, "You have been in the entertainment industry for so long and you still don''t know? Resources are limited and cannot be distributed equally to everyone. On the head!" If she doesnt rob it, others will rob her. Now that you have capital behind you, you have become a person who plunders other peoples resources. Nie Shuangyi, sooner or later you will become like me! "I can''t." Nie Shuangyi sneered, "Just because you can''t do it yourself, doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ye Jialing opened his mouth, wanting to taunt him back, but in the end he said nothing. The emotion called regret suddenly welled up in her heart. ???If she had not destroyed that necklace... no, further, if she had accepted Wan Tianqing to provide her with clothes, then by now, would she be the artist signed under Song Lingyi? But for many things, its too late to regret. "Shuangyi?" Ye Banlan felt very depressed after seeing Nie Shuangyi come out, "What''s wrong?" Nie Shuangyi briefly recounted the conversation between her and Ye Jialing. "Resources are indeed obtained by oneself, but there is an old saying in China that ''virtue is not matched''." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Only when your own strength is worthy of your ambition, can the resources you obtain can be firmly held by you." Hold it in your hand." Nie Shuangyi lowered his head: "I''m still a little sad." ?Originally, she thought that she and Ye Jialing would be lifelong friends, but before they reached the halfway point, they had already broken up at the beginning. "Sadness is inevitable. After all, the human heart is made of flesh." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and smiled slightly, "But we still have to cheer up and don''t lose to Teacher Zhou in tomorrow''s show." "What did you lose to me?" Zhou Chengyu also changed into regular clothes, "Teacher Nie is in good condition today, I have to be more serious." "Chengyu, this is Ye Dong." Song Lingyi waved to him, "call someone quickly." After Zhou Chengyu looked over, he was so shocked that he almost jumped on the spot, and he coughed violently. ?There are still many people who don''t know that Shengshi Entertainment has changed its chairman. He only learned about this from Song Lingyi. But he never expected that the new chairman would be such a young girl. "Hello, Dong Ye." Zhou Chengyu looked into Ye Banlan''s eyes, and a strange sense of familiarity arose, "Am I somewhere..." "You should have met me. Since we are partners, let''s get to know each other formally." Ye Banlan took off his mask and nodded slightly, "Ye Banlan, please give me some advice." After seeing her face clearly, Zhou Chengyu really jumped up and lost his voice: "You..." "What''s wrong? Why are you reacting so loudly?" Song Lingyi looked at him, "You are also a Grand Slam Best Actor after all. Can you learn to hide your emotions?" Zhou Chengyu: Since he won the last Best Actor Award early last year, Song Lingyi has been in semi-retirement. She does not live in Jiangcheng, and she does not know the connections between Ye Banglan, Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. Even people from Jiangcheng would never know about the grudges and grudges of wealthy families unless they had access to the top Jiang circles. ??But his mother''s surname is Zhou, and he is considered half of the Zhou family. Naturally, he has heard this story of a substitute that is as **** as a novel. ??He is obsessed with acting and doesn''t care about the Zhou family''s affairs, but he occasionally sees Ye Turning the Tide a few times on the street. ?Ye Puan Lans face will never be forgotten once you have seen it. But when he saw her today, he felt that she gave him a new feeling that he had never experienced before. Calm and elegant, calm and calm yet sharp-edged! ??It didn''t look like he had seen the stand-in pulling around behind Zhou Hechen. Even if a person''s temperament can change drastically due to major events, how can he master his potential overnight? "Dr. Ye, I..." Zhou Chengyu thought about what to say, but didn''t know how to speak. "You don''t need to show off. If you help Shuangyi today, I will give you a bonus." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Or is there anything else you want?" Zhou Chengyu breathed out slowly: "Dr. Ye, you are so polite. I am from Shengyu, and this is my responsibility. I am really surprised to see you suddenly today." "I can understand." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I can''t deny the existence of the past, so I can only move forward in big strides." Zhou Chengyu felt relieved and smiled: "Dong Ye has a big heart, but I am narrow-minded. If you need anything, I will definitely help you." They chatted for a while. Zhou Chengyu needed to take care of his mother and took the first step. Brother Zhou, the Zhou family invites you to go back to attend the family dinner. The assistant stepped forward and lowered his voice, It sounds like there is something I want to ask you for. Zhou Chengyu''s expression suddenly darkened: "If you don''t go, you don''t need to tell me anything about the Zhou family in the future." "I understand, Brother Zhou." The assistant muttered, "I just heard their tone of urgency on the phone. They didn''t expect that one day they would beg for you, right?" ?Zhou Chengyu closed his eyes and said nothing. ?It is impossible for him to help the Zhou family. On the contrary, he hopes that the Zhou Group will collapse and everyone in the Zhou family who has bullied their mother and son will pay the price. ** The next day, Lin Huaijin sent Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli to Jiangcheng University. There was a quiz this morning, and the students all became nervous. After finishing the questions, many people were worried, including students from No. 1 Middle School. ??I originally thought that the questions asked by our school were abnormal enough, but I didn''t expect that the questions from the training camp were even better. Its over, its over, Im going to fail the first test, will I be screened out directly? He Jiaojiao lamented, How many ways have you done to turn the tide? Ye Turns the Tide: Its all done. Youve done it all?! He Jiaojiao was surprised, I didnt even understand the last question. Is this how the world is different? She opened the notes Ye Puanlan gave her again and began to study them carefully. Xue Yiwei was always paying attention to the movements of Ye Tuanlan. She couldn''t help laughing when she heard this conversation: "Xu Bai, she actually said that she had done it all. Does she know that the professor made a mistake on one question?" There are two mistakes in the last big question. It is probably because the professors hand was wrong when typing, which made it impossible to solve the whole big question. Su Xubai said calmly: "Anyone can say arrogant words." Before class in the afternoon, the teaching assistant came in with a stack of papers. "The in-class test is just to check everyone''s ability to master the first two lessons. It will not be included in the overall evaluation. However, individual students -" the teaching assistant said in a cold voice, "When you come to the training camp, you must train well and don''t think of some evil tricks. The in-class test can be found online. How can I improve my grades by cheating on the wrong answers? He slapped a test paper heavily on the table: "Ye Turns the Tide, come up and take away your zero-score paper. There is no need for you to participate in this training camp." Good morning~~ I have to go on a business trip for training next week, so I started to save manuscripts silently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 Professor: She got full marks. Are you blind? 【2 more】 Chapter 112 Professor: She got full marks, are you blind? 2 more ??The questions in this in-class test are old questions selected from the question bank. If you search online, you can find the answers. The teaching assistant hates cheating very much, but even if cheating occurs, there is no way to specifically point it out. ?But this time the last question was wrong and there was no way to get the answer, but someone did it. What else could it be than cheating? The entire lecture theater fell silent. ?Some people were shocked, some were gloating, and some were watching indifferently. ?Only Ye Tuanlan remained very calm. She raised her head without any panic: "Zero points?" "Yes, zero points. You did all the previous questions correctly, but you can only get zero points for cheating." The assistant teacher looked disgusted, "You thought you got full marks by cheating in the training camp, and you can get full marks in the physics competition. Is it just a cover-up?" Xue Yiwei couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve told you before that her results are unreliable." Su Xubai looked calm and had no reaction. "Turn the tide, ..." He Jiaojiao was a little worried. It seems that the first-year graduate students in the Department of Physics of Jiangnan University are not that good either. Ye Banlan stood up and nodded slightly, You are right, there is really no need to stay in this training camp. ??The teaching assistant almost laughed angrily: "What did you say?" He is five grades above her, so he is no good? ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word. She took her paper and left the amphitheater without looking back. ?Lin Wenli frowned and raised his head coldly: "Assistant teacher, what are you doing? There is nothing wrong with that question." He understood the question, but in the end he ran out of time and failed to solve it. Classmate, are you questioning my professionalism? The teaching assistant turned his head, unable to restrain his anger. If you dont want to stay anymore, you can leave together. Okay. Lin Wenli looked indifferent and left with Ye Turnan. Seeing Lin Wenli also leaving, Xu Nanchu became anxious: "Assistant teacher, he is number one in the science joint examination this time. His physics is the best. What do you want to do?" ?The atmosphere condensed instantly. The assistant teacher laughed angrily and slammed the remaining papers on the desk: "You must have rules when you come to the training camp. Look, you-" "Xiaofan, have you finished correcting the paper? One question was wrong." Professor Zhuang chased after me in a hurry, "That answer needs to be corrected." Teacher Zhuang, I know the last question was given the wrong question. The teaching assistant smiled, You dont have to come here personally for such a small matter. Professor Zhuang waved his hand and said: "No, no, no, it''s not that the question was wrong. I changed the question. There are no questions. I forgot to give a new answer. It''s still the original answer." ?These words were like a bolt of lightning that split open the teaching assistants head. He was stunned: What, what did you say? Isnt the question wrong? But when he saw it, there was nothing he could do. "My fault, I was negligent." Professor Zhuang apologized directly, "But this question has become more difficult after the correction. There should be no classmates who can do it, right?" ??He only changed three places, but the difficulty of the questions increased tenfold, which is probably enough for first-year graduate students. The smile on Xue Yiweis face froze. Was there any mistake in the question? Did Ye Turn the Lam do the right thing? ! The assistant teacher''s expression suddenly became panicked. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a voice. Professor Zhuang, one of our classmates has made it! He Jiaojiao said loudly, But the teaching assistant said she cheated and kicked her out of the training camp. She even ranked first in the physics entrance exam. Professor Zhuang looked at the teaching assistant and asked, "What''s going on?" "Professor Zhuang, someone is using his reputation as a teaching assistant to show off his prestige here!" Xu Nanchu was not to be outdone. "He obviously can''t do the questions himself, but he still said that we have no rules. He is not your professor, so why should he say that to us? Professor Zhuang took a deep breath: "Xiaofan, come out with me to apologize." After he finished speaking, he left the classroom first. The student who can solve the problem he modified must be a genius! Professor Zhuang hurriedly went to find Ye Banlan. ?Ye Tuanlan has not gone far, and is telling Lin Wenli the last big topic. Professor Zhuang only heard the last two steps of the idea, and his eyes lit up: "Yes, yes, that''s what you do, it''s so smart!" ??This training camp actually made him discover a big treasure! "Professor." Ye turned around with a calm expression, "I really don''t need to stay in the training camp anymore." She was originally here to accompany Lin Wenli, but now it seems that she can go home and teach Lin Wenli directly. "Sorry, sorry, it''s my fault. I forgot to correct my answer. You didn''t do anything wrong. You are great." Professor Zhuang pulled the teaching assistant over and said, "Xiaofan, apologize!" Apologizing to the sophomore student, the teaching assistant only felt humiliated, but he still had to bite the bullet and speak: "I''m sorry, Ye Banlan, I shouldn''t have said you cheated." "You''re not usually so impulsive. What happened this time?" Professor Zhuang suppressed his anger. "How did you conclude that she cheated? Even if I gave the wrong answer, her answer was not the original answer!" The teaching assistant smiled reluctantly: "Teacher Zhuang, I..." How could he say that when he was chatting with Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, he learned that there was a history student studying liberal arts in the training camp who was participating in the physics competition. ?Coupled with the rumors about Jiangcheng''s wealthy families, from the beginning, he put a colored filter on Ye Turning the Waves. ?It is inevitable to think that she entered the training camp not to study, but to become a better person. "I think it would be inappropriate for someone who is so indiscriminate and unable to distinguish right from wrong, and who is very poor in physics, to be a teaching assistant, right?" Ye Banlan said lightly, "This time it''s me, in case another classmate is accused next time. What should I do with my body? Professor Zhuang''s expression became a little calmer: "Xiaofan, you don''t want to come to this training camp." "Teacher Zhuang, I''m not..." The assistant teacher just started, but was interrupted by Professor Zhuang again, "Let''s go now." He ignored the teaching assistant and asked Ye Tuanlan: "Student Ye, if you really don''t want to participate in the training camp, that''s fine. Can we add a contact information?" ?Ye Tuanlan did not respond and looked at Lin Wenli. Lin Wenli said: "The annoying people are gone, I will go back." "Yes." Ye Banlan agreed. "Okay, okay." Professor Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief, "I will definitely find a qualified teaching assistant to ensure that this kind of thing will never happen again." Nearly had a physics genius driven away from him, something he would never tolerate. "Wen Li, please go back." Ye Banlan added, "I have an appointment with someone, so I won''t come today." ?Lin Wenli''s eyes turned resentful again: "Okay." ** After leaving Jiangcheng University, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng met. She knocked on the table: "Hand out." Yan Tingfeng meekly stretched out his hand and asked her to feel her pulse. ?Ye Banlan''s fingers rested on his wrist, but her attention was focused on the palm of his hand. ?Although she has never learned the Taisu Pulse Method, she can still see many things from a person''s hands. For example, cocoon. The position of the cocoon is different, and the things this hand does are also different. And the calluses on Yan Tingfengs hands Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, which is the cocoon that only appears when practicing swordsmanship. But in modern society, who else knows how to practice swordsmanship? Hot weapons are always easier to use than cold weapons, and the effect is even better. Todays pulse detection took a lot longer than usual. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly, Is there something wrong with my body? " "No, the pulse is quite stable." Ye turned around and raised his hand from the pulse point, but did not move away, but fell into Yan Tingfeng''s palm. She stroked his hand carefully, from the palm to the fingertips to the fingertips. ?Like a surge of electric current, Yan Tingfeng''s hand trembled almost instantly, and his fingertips turned slightly red. He raised his head suddenly: "Miss Ye?" "The hands are very beautiful." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I just touched them, don''t mind." Binghe and Tiema heard these words as soon as they came in: "???" In less than a few minutes, their young master had already turned into Miss Yes hand model? Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and looked at his hands quietly. Even though her hand had been away from him for a long time, he still felt the touch was still clear, like cotton candy, beating on his skin bit by bit. ?For more than three hundred years, he never imagined that his hands would be touched like this. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Let''s go, Rongyu will be waiting in a hurry soon." "Okay." Ye Banlan took the car key from Binghe''s hand and shook it, "I''ll drive. No matter how tight the time is, you can rest assured." ??Glacier: He is very reassured about the speed, but he is not so concerned about his life! ** ?Here, Rong Yu is wandering outside the restaurant. Suddenly, he bumped into someone, and there was a sound above his head. You brat, why are you walking with your head down? Theres no money on the ground. Dad? Rong Yu suddenly woke up, Why are you here? You didnt even say a word to me? "What? I have to report to you where I am going?" Rong Jingqiu glanced at him angrily, "Do you think you are an investigator in Bureau 723?" Rong Yu shut up immediately. ?The three people he fears most in his life are his eldest brother, his father, and his mother. He has no status in the Rong family. "Okay, let''s get down to business." Rong Jingqiu said seriously, "I''m here for your patient. Where is she? Take me to see her quickly." Huh? Rong Yu was dumbfounded, Dad, youre not here to see me? "Looking for you?" Rong Jingqiu glanced at him, "Are you worthy of letting me come all the way from Yunjing to find you?" Okay, okay, we have a dinner date, and Tingfeng should be in the same car with her. Rong Yu scratched his head, Oh no, she must not be the one driving the car. As he was talking, a car stopped in front of the two of them in a strange posture. Rong Yusheng was helpless: "It''s over, she was the one driving the car!" The car door opened and the girl jumped out of the driver''s side door. Rong Jingqiu raised his head curiously, and their eyes met. The next second, his expression was horrified! The psychological activities of the two people are as follows - Sister Lan: Touch your hands to see if you can see more information. Brother Yan: She touched me. What did she want to do? My hands really look good? See you tomorrow~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 Identity exposed! Wan Tian Qing is her company【1 update】 Chapter 113 Identity exposed! Wan Tian Qing is her company1 update Rong Jingqiu stared at Ye Banlan''s face, and in just five seconds, a huge wave arose in his heart. Not because of how good-looking she is, but because he can see that time is messy on her body! Time and space are always the two most difficult physical quantities to break through. New breakthroughs in the field of quantum entanglement have opened up the possibility of breaking through space. But who dares to say that time can be broken? ??If someone in the future really invents a time machine, then why is there no futurist in their era? Has it been automatically corrected infinitely by time, or has a time machine simply not been invented? But this was not what shocked Rong Jingqiu the most. He also saw something that he only found incredible. ?This body actually has traces of invasion by other souls! Mr. Rong has extremely powerful psychic talent. He can be said to be the first person in three hundred years. The emperor of the Northern Territory will also respectfully invite him to come. Rong Jingqiu is not as good as Mr. Rong, and can only see a little bit of the surface. "Dad? Dad?" When Rong Yu saw Rong Jingqiu, he seemed to be struck by lightning and froze on the spot without speaking. He shouted, "It''s over, my dad''s brain is broken!" Hurry up and pass it to him! ?Ye Bianlan really didn''t expect that she would see Rong Yu''s father Rong Jingqiu here, who is also the current head of the Rong family. And through Rong Jingqiu''s reaction, she knew that he must have seen something. "Uncle Rong, hello." Ye Banlan stretched out his hand calmly, "I am Ye Banlan, a patient of Dr. Rong." Hearing this, Rong Jingqiu forced herself to come back to her senses and shook hands with her: "You''re too polite. I know what level this guy is. His psychological counseling is not professional at all." Doctor Rong can sometimes make people feel better. Rong Jingqiu understood that this kid was cute and stupid, so it was not impossible. Dad, what happened to you just now? Rong Yu caught Rong Jingqius flaw and asked, Why are you in a daze when you see classmate Ye? Rong Jingqiu thought about it for a few seconds and said, "I have never seen such a good-looking person." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. He knew very well that Ming Rong Jingqiu was lying. Rong Jingqiu also knew it tacitly, knowing that all the smart people present knew that he was playing tricks on others. "Dad, if you say that, I will tell my mother that you are out playing with women." Rong Yu, the only idiot, was overjoyed, "You don''t want my mother to be so angry that she runs away from home, right?" You brat! Rong Jingqiu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of your mother, I will lock you up and not even give you water. Rong Yu shut up immediately. "Uncle Rong." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "You must be tired after coming all the way from Yunjing. Let''s go in and eat first." Its better to be considerate of Tingfeng. Rong Jingqiu nodded, and then cautiously glanced at Ye Wanlan, Okay, lets eat first. ?The four of them entered the box, and soon, several plates of cold dishes were brought out first. Rong Jingqiu seemed to be eating seriously, but her mind was not on the dinner table at all. After discovering the big problem with Ye Banlan, he couldn''t wait to know the truth, but he didn''t know how to speak appropriately. As if he had read through his thoughts, Ye Banlan put down his chopsticks and said, "I have something to ask Uncle Rong for help. Can we talk alone?" No problem! Rong Jingqiu slapped the table and stood up, Lets go. Ye turned the tide and nodded. Looking at the two people leaving the box, Rong Yu wondered: "What happened to my dad today?" Yan Tingfeng drank tea leisurely: "Can you take care of it?" Content area: He can''t control it, but he is curious! ** Outside, in a secluded and deep pavilion, Rong Jingqiu got straight to the point: "Has Miss Ye''s body been occupied by a foreign soul?" ??In front of the successor of Tai Su Mei, he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to. Ye Banlan was very calm: "Yes, I was occupied by a time-traveling woman for four years, and I just got my body back not long ago." Rong Jingqiu let out a long breath: "No wonder!" Obviously the time calculated by the Rong family should be about two or three years ago. But during this period two or three years ago, the biggest thing that happened in Jiangcheng was that Zhou Heyuan, the eldest son of the Zhou family, had a car accident and became a vegetative state. The Rong familys prophecies have always been correct. Unexpectedly, it turned out that such a big thing happened to the person in the prophecy. Who is it? ! Why do this? Why are you able to do this? "Unscientific, very unscientific." Rong Jingqiu kept pacing, feeling like his head was going to explode, "How is this possible?" "To be honest, I am also investigating the weirdness of this matter." Ye Banlan whispered, "If this time-travelling girl can really take over other people''s bodies at will, how can she guarantee her safety after she gives up my body?" You wont take advantage of others? Rong Jingqius brows were furrowed: Yes, this is also what scares me. ?Everything must have a price before it can be implemented. Is there really such a ridiculous thing as occupying someone else''s body and leaving it so easily? "So I want to ask Uncle Rong to help me check if there are any young girls from aristocratic and powerful families who have suddenly changed their temperaments." Ye Banlan nodded, "But maybe this road won''t work. The time-traveling girl will find her next body. Later, I will be more cautious. "I''m going to check if you don''t tell me." Rong Jingqiu took a deep breath. "Such a thing is too terrible. No one wants to wake up and have their body taken away by others. How can you still..." He can still remain calm, and his mind is so strong that it even makes him feel terrified. "I can''t change the things that have been done, so why should I waste my energy and get stuck in them?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "It''s thankless, but it will be a waste of life." Rong Jingqiu was shocked. With such a state of mind, can he go to the idiot he gave birth to for psychological consultation? ??You idiot, dont be fooled and still count your money happily. "There''s one more thing, it''s okay if it''s not convenient for Miss Ye to tell you." Rong Jingqiu said hesitantly, "I can''t see clearly, but Miss Ye''s time seems to be very abnormal." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "Sometimes I really don''t want to deal with people named Rong, and I always get seen through unknowingly." Rong Jingqiu was stunned: "Rong Yu? He''s not good at it. He can only calculate the other person''s life when detecting his pulse." Its not him. Ye Banglan said lightly. ?Three hundred years ago, she and Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Clan, were close friends. Rongshi talks very little and likes to be alone most of the time. To put it simply, I am trapped by time, and I only broke through the cage of time not long ago. Ye Banlan said calmly, I dont know how much more there is. In this life, too many strange things happened to her. She couldn''t figure it out in a short time, so she stopped thinking about it. Her most important task was to revive the entire China. Rong Jingqiu couldn''t ask further questions, so he thought for a moment: "Miss Ye, will you be free to come to Yunjing in a while? My father is in retreat, and I would like to ask him to help you take a look." "No problem." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But Uncle Rong should not let the third person besides us know about our conversation today." "That''s for sure." Rong Jingqiu looked serious, "I know the seriousness of the matter." "Thank you very much. If Uncle Rong needs help, I will try my best." Ye Banlan nodded, "It''s getting late. I''ll pick up my brother from school." ?She returned to the box and gave Yan Tingfeng a few words before saying goodbye and leaving. Dad, what did you and Classmate Ye talk about? Rong Yu asked, You wont make her angry and run away, right? Go away, a dogs mouth cant spit out ivory. Rong Jingqiu hated the iron. With your logic, how can you still be a psychological counselor? Dont bring trouble to the students. Rongyu complained: "I didn''t." Uncle Rong, walk slowly. Yan Tingfeng lowered his head, looked at his palm again, and slowly lowered his eyelashes. ** After Rong Jingqiu left, he immediately made a few calls: "Yes, let''s see if any young girls from the major families in Yunjing have suddenly changed their temperaments recently. If not, go to Hokuriku and the Starman Federation Empire to look for them. " A voice came from behind: "I''ve only been here for a day, and you''re already looking for someone of the opposite sex? Are you still young?" Wife? Rong Jingqiu turned his head and his eyes lit up, Why are you here in Jiangcheng? I even asked Xiao Qi to find you. Su Yingxia: "I''m not here to find you anyway." Rong Jingqiu: Its so heartbreaking. "Honey, don''t be angry. We will definitely not be able to rob the Xiang family." Rong Jingqiu comforted her, "They have a treasure house, but we don''t. We have always been poor." ?Although the Xiang royal family was almost destroyed during the war in the past, even the youngest Princess Yongle chose to burn herself in Yongle Palace in order not to be insulted by the enemy. ??But a emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. The Ning Dynasty lasted for more than three hundred years, and the Xiang family after the imperial family must be much richer than the Jianghu sect. Not to mention, during the Ning Dynasty, among the six sects, only Tianyinfang was headquartered in Yunjing, because on the surface, Tianyinfang was just a music studio. ??Now that unknown forces have invaded Fengyuan, it can be seen that all six sects have been destroyed, and only a few disciples'' families have begun to rebuild their homes. It was also because the war broke out so suddenly that even the Taisumen did not expect such a disaster for the Ning Dynasty. As a result, countless skills and secrets were lost and could not be recovered. Su Yingxia looked away: "Don''t talk to me, I''m autistic." ?She really liked the high-end jewelry series from Wan Tianqing Company, but it was a pity that the spot was given to the Xiang family. She would only come to Jiangcheng because the headquarters of Wantianqing Company is in Jiangcheng. "Honey, you..." Rong Jingqiu was about to say something when his cell phone rang again and he picked it up, "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the call." Su Yingxia said: "You take it, I''ll go to the headquarters of Wantianqing Company to have a look." "Wantianqing Headquarters?" She heard Ye Wanlan on the other end of the phone, "I drove this. Does Uncle Rong need anything?" Good morning~~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for a ticket~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 shock! Sister Lan made an appointment and was furious [2 updates] Chapter 114 Shock! Sister Lan made an appointment and was furious [2 updates] Rong Jingqiu didnt react for a while. He was stunned for a moment: What? Im sorry, I just heard from Uncle Rongs friend that he wanted to go to Bantianqing Company. Ye Banlan said, Its just that our company is not open to the public, and you cannot enter the building without the guidance of an internal employee. She remembered something crucial ??When the time-traveling woman took over her body, she once said the name "Time Betrayer", so she immediately called Rong Jingqiu to see if she could get more information. Huh? Oh, you said there is no one to lead, wait a minute Rong Jingqiu finally came to her senses and suddenly raised her voice, You said you run the Wantianqing Company?! He finally came to his senses. ??No wonder Rong Yu was able to get close to Su Xiu. He thought Rong Yu had met friends in the entertainment industry, but he didn''t expect that he would turn the tide at night! The company Wan Tian Qing has spread in Yunjing. ??This is a new company, and it is a partner of Zhaoyan Group. With the help of the drama "Thousand Years Old", it came out and became a blockbuster. ?All forces are speculating on who the boss behind Wan Tian Qing is, and he is very good at sales promotion. Not only that, but he also controls many intangible cultural heritage technologies. "Is this really appropriate?" Rong Jingqiu stuttered for the first time, "Isn''t it too troublesome?" "No, it''s a small matter." Ye Banlan smiled silently, "I''ll take you there when I get my cousin in the car." Okay, thank you very much! Rong Jingqiu was overjoyed, Ill contact you later. After the call ended, he hurriedly chased Su Yingxia: "Wife...wife! Wait for me!" Su Yingxia kept walking: "Don''t call me." "Wife, you..." Rong Jingqiu scratched his head, "Then what can I do to please you?" Su Yingxia: "You can''t do anything." Rong Jingqiu: This seems to be true. But his wife is not happy, and neither is he. If he is not happy, he just wants to beat up Rong Yu. "Honey, have you eaten?" Rong Jingqiu thought of giving Su Yingxia a surprise, and said to please, "After you finish eating, I will take you somewhere." Su Yingxia touched her belly and sighed: "Then let''s eat first." Okay! Rong Jingqiu smiled happily. The first step in coaxing your wifes plan was successful! ** ?Here, Jiangcheng University, physics competition summer training camp. ??In one day''s work, everyone in the training camp got to know Ye Turning the Waves. Its not because of her eye-catching appearance and temperament, but because of her terrifying physical abilities. In the afternoon, Professor Zhuang went over the questions on the in-class test paper, focusing on the last difficult problem. Even so, some people did not understand the solution to the last question. Professor Zhuang comforted them by saying that this question was extremely difficult and would not necessarily be encountered in physics competitions, so they could rest assured. ?He Jiaojiao began to perform poorly with a clear conscience. Instead of attacking areas that she did not know at all, it would be better to solve lower-difficulty questions. However, Xue Yiwei was restless all afternoon. Even though everyone around her was listening attentively, she felt the glare on her back for no apparent reason, like a mocking look. ?Ye Turning the Waves is so good at physics, why should I study liberal arts and history? Crazy? The college entrance examination is just one of the paths for Xue Yiwei. Given her family background, she could go abroad directly for further study. ??If it weren''t for the prophecy made by the Rong family, she would never have come to Jiangcheng. ?In Yunjing, the Xue family couldn''t fit in even five families, and Xue Yiwei was used to keeping a low profile. But since she transferred to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School from high school, she has long been accustomed to being arrogant, because except for Su Xubai, no one''s study and family background can match hers, and she has the capital. ?Now, her self-esteem was being ravaged time and time again, and unprecedented jealousy was growing crazily in her heart. Xue Yiwei couldn''t swallow this breath at all. She glanced coldly at Ye Wanlan, who came to pick up Lin Wenli, and turned her head away. "Turn the tide, it''s such a pity that you didn''t come this afternoon and didn''t hear Professor Zhuang praising you so much." He Jiaojiao said happily, "He has been saying for so long that only you can solve that question within the limited time. You are really awesome." As good as usual. Ye Banlan grunted, As long as you study long enough, you will know enough things. He Jiaojiao covered his face: "It''s impossible. Even if I borrow another five hundred years from heaven to learn physics, I still can''t understand it all." "If you study physics for five hundred years, even if you can understand it, you will go crazy." Another student interjected, "Don''t talk about five hundred years, if you ask me to study physics for five days in a row, I will see a psychiatrist." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled and did not respond to this sentence. Instead, he said: "Wen Li, let''s go. I called a car for you." Help me? Lin Wenli frowned, Arent you going home? "We have an appointment." Ye Banlan said, "I''ll be back later, so you go back first." ?Lin Wenli finally couldn''t help but asked: "Why do so many people want to date you all day long?" "Opening a company means a lot of communication, please understand." Ye Banlan said concisely, "Go back early, don''t let your uncle and aunt worry." ?She closed the door for Lin Wenli and the taxi drove away. I put on my mask and hat at night and got on the subway. Forty minutes later, she arrived at the headquarters of Wantianqing Company: "Uncle Rong, I''m here, where are you?" Were here too, Ill go find you. Rong Jingqiu responded immediately. ?Ye Turning the Waves reported a landmark, and Rong Jingqiu pulled Su Yingxia over. The three of them met under a willow tree. "Uncle Rong." Ye turned around, paused, nodded and smiled, "Aunt Su." Su Yingxia looked her up and down: "I don''t think I said who I am." "Doctor Rong said that his mother is a rare beauty in the Su family." Ye Banglan smiled faintly, "The smoke in the mountains reflects the color of the trees, the river reflects the glow of the sun, and Aunt Su''s name is also very nice." [Note 1] Su Yingxia''s expression brightened: "The name was chosen randomly by my parents. I didn''t expect it to be explained like this." Rong Jingqiu silently memorized the words of Ye Turning the Tide in praising Su Yingxia. ??If he makes his wife angry in the future, just say this! "Uncle Rong, Aunt Su, let''s go through the back door." Ye Banlan said, "The company is in the midst of a storm recently. There are more reporters coming, and there are many people with mixed eyes." Su Yingxia finally reacted. She was surprised: "Oh my god, how old are you this year? How can you open such a company?" Before coming to Jiangcheng, she also thought about what kind of legendary figure the boss of Wan Tianqing was. She even wondered if the other party was a core executive of the Global Center IWC who came to China to open a company. ??But no matter how much I thought about it, I never thought that the boss was just a little girl! Ye Puanlan said softly: "Eighteen years old." But she has lived a long, long time. A hero comes from a young age! Su Yingxia couldnt help but praise, If Xiaoyu can be as successful as you, I dont have to worry about him being deceived by human traffickers in the future. Uncle Rong, Aunt Su, please sit in my office first. Ye Banlan smiled lightly, Ill take you over to take a look after Ive arranged for the employees in the design department and the factory. "Don''t call me Aunt Su, that''s too polite." Su Yingxia said with a smile, "If you don''t mind, just call me Mom." Rong Jingqiu: "???" ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows. "No, no, no, I''m too quick to talk, I''m too quick to talk." Su Yingxia was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I''ve been looking for a partner for our Xiaoqi recently, and I''ve said this too many times. If you don''t mind, just call me Sister Yingxia. " ?Ye Tuanlan was very calm: "I don''t mind, Sister Yingxia." Rong Jingqiu was silent and thinking about how to tell Rong Qi that his mother did not find a partner for him, but found an aunt. "This is the general manager of our company, Cheng Qingli." Ye Banlan introduced, "I still have my studies, so she will manage the daily affairs." Hello you two! Cheng Qingli was full of energy. Su Yingxia: "Hello, hello." Rong Jingqiu breathed a sigh of relief, and his wife''s mood finally returned to normal. The hand pointed to seven o''clock, and it was customary to call Lin Weilan to express condolences at night. ?This time the call was picked up after five rings. ?Before Lin Weilan opened her mouth, Ye Banlan keenly caught the noisy background sound mixed with the sound of medical staff shouting "let''s let go". Her heart suddenly tightened: "Grandma, are you in the hospital? What''s going on?" "Alan, I''m fine, it''s..." Lin Weilan hesitated whether to say it. At this time, Lin Qin shouted heartbreakingly: "Mom! Mom! Doctor, save my mother, please save her!" "Is it your aunt?" Ye Banlan''s expression changed instantly, "What''s wrong with your aunt? I''ll be there right away." Hey, A Lan, you... Ye Banlan hung up the phone and turned around: "Sorry, something happened at home. I need to leave first. Qingli, please stay with Uncle Rong and Aunt Su." No problem! Cheng Qingli raised her hand, Sister Lan, go ahead and leave it to me. Cheng Qingli did not hear the content of the phone call. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia naturally heard it clearly because of their sharp ears. Alan, do you want to help Before Su Yingxia could finish her words, Ye Puanlans figure had disappeared. At this moment, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. Outside the operating room, the light was always red. The doctor had already come out and issued a critical illness notice. ?Lin Qin stumbled and almost fell. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from her back, firmly grasped her shoulder, and held her steady. ?Lin Qin turned around blankly and saw a pair of eyes as calm and deep as the sea. She opened her mouth, but the words "cousin" were still stuck in her throat. "Auntie is still in there?" Ye Banlan raised his head and glanced at the light outside the operating room, his eyebrows calm, "How long have you been in there?" ?Lin Qins face was pale and her body was trembling: The doctor said my mother "What does it have to do with you?" Lin Yue, who was sitting on the chair, raised his head when he heard this. His eyes were red and his eyes were split, and he almost roared, "Why are you here pretending to be a good person? Get out!" Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Note 1: Mountain smoke culminates in the color of the trees, and the river reflects the glow of the clouds - Southern and Northern Dynasties/He Xun''s "Sunset at Fuyang Pukou and Lang Gong''s Poems" (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 Two slaps! Sister Lan has great connections【1 update】 Chapter 115 Two slaps! Sister Lan has great connections1 update ?Lin Handu''s life or death is uncertain, and doctors have already issued a round of critical illness notices. It is obviously the most urgent point. What are you still asking here at night? Have anything to ask? Don''t have any eyesight? ??Come here specifically to give them a hard time? ?Lin Weilan yelled angrily: "Lin Yue, shut up!" "Grandma, did I say something wrong?" Lin Yue was unconvinced, "Originally, what can she do when she comes? It''s better not to come!" "Lin Yue!" Lin Weilan was furious. She had never been so angry before when something happened to the Lin family last time. "You''d better know that it was you who made your mother become like this!" ?Lin Qin looked at Lin Yue blankly, and his voice was hoarse than ever before: "...Brother, what have you done?" ?Lin Yue pursed his lower lip, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t say a word. "He secretly drove Wou Yu''s car to race with others, and also caused trouble on other people''s territory." Lin Weilan took a few slow breaths before managing to steady her voice, "Wou Yu drove back from out of town today and was beaten by four people. The car chased him and eventually the car overturned." Everyone is partial, and it is undeniable that among the four children, she is indeed the most partial to Lin Handu. ?Although Lin Wanyu was not talented in musical instruments, he was extremely good at business and trained Lin Qin well. ?It''s just that Lin Yue was contaminated by his father''s bad habits and had too many problems with him. "So that''s it." Ye Banlan turned his head and finally looked at Lin Yue. She stepped forward, raised her hand, and slapped Lin Yue directly. ?Lin Yue covered his face in disbelief: "You hit me?" Not even his parents slapped him! "Yes, I''ll beat you." Ye Banlan grunted lightly, "You are unfilial and disloyal, and you are ashamed to be born to your parents." She slapped Lin Yue''s left cheek again, her voice calm: "Get out." The three words are neither light nor heavy, but the words are powerful. ?Lin Weilan was also suppressed by this momentum from the inside out. ?No one spoke for Lin Yue, and even Lin Qin fell silent. "Okay, I''ll get out!" Lin Yue''s eyes were filled with hatred, "If you''re not here to fight against the people who caused my mother''s car accident, you have to slap your own family members. I hate you!" After saying that, he ran out of the waiting area without looking back. ?Lin Weilan was so angry that her body trembled: "This kid Lin Yue... was really taught badly by his father and his family!" "Grandma, don''t be angry. It will be even worse if you fall down again." Ye Banlan looked at the lights in the operating room, "The operation is still going on, there is hope." Of course she couldn''t rush into the operating room at this time. Not only would she not be able to save Lin Handyu, but it would also affect the doctors'' treatment and worsen Lin Handyu''s condition. ?Lin Weilan was not even in the mood to sit and wait. She kept pacing back and forth, feeling extremely heavy. ?Lin Qin kept wiping her tears, but the tears fell even more fiercely. Her heart felt as if needles were pricking her one after another, causing small pains. The sour and dull feeling made her almost breathless. Her parents divorced when she was a child, and she has been following Lin Nieyu, only occasionally visiting her father''s family. Unlike Lin Yue, she likes to run to their father and only sticks to Lin Handu. ? Lin Handu is very busy at work and travels frequently, but whenever he has time, he will practice piano with her. If Lin Holdyu ?Lin Qin didnt dare to think about it anymore, lowered his head and cried silently. ** ?At this moment, the Xu family in Jiangcheng. Nanchu, whats wrong with you today? Xu Li asked in confusion, Are you in a bad mood? Xu Lu also looked over and said nonchalantly: "Who bullied my sister? Tell me, and I will help you vent your anger." Brother, second brother, do you know more about Ye Turning the Lantern? Xu Nanchu asked, I have a friend who was deceived by the illusion she created, and I want him to see the true face of Ye Turning the Lantern. "It''s something she can do." Xu Li nodded, "Let me ask Brother He Chen for you. He is the person who knows Ye Turning the Tide best." Xu Nanchu was very happy: "Second brother, you are the best." ??Xu Lu''s eyes turned cold when he mentioned Ye Turning the Waves. Just when he was about to say something, the ringing of his cell phone interrupted his thoughts. As soon as the phone call came through, an anxious voice came from the other side: "Brother Xu, please save me, you must save me!" Xu Lu was a little impatient: "What did you do again? Did you set fire or smashed someone''s car?" He said this in a tone of indifference, as if these two things were trivial matters in his mind. "None...none of them!" The other party was extremely flustered. "Didn''t I tell you last time that Lin Yue, the man from the Lin family, actually bullied me into my territory? I wanted to teach him a lesson, so I called him today. Several brothers drove to surround him." Xu Lu lost interest: "The containment failed? You have to tell me about such a trivial matter?" "The encirclement was successful. It can be seen that the person in the car is not Lin Yue!" He stammered, "It''s a woman, probably his sister or her mother or something. I watched the car helplessly. I''m afraid I won''t survive if I crash into the bushes!" "What?" When it comes to human life, Xu Lu''s voice suddenly rose and he cursed, "You can''t even see who''s driving. Just block it? Your brain was eaten by slugs!" "Brother Xu, I really made a mistake this time. I didn''t expect that kid didn''t even have a car, and he would drive an adult''s car." The other party''s voice trembled, "What should I do? If the person is really dead, I But just..." "I will solve it for you." Xu Lu suppressed his anger, "Just this once, next time you go in and squat!" ?The other party was overjoyed: "Thank you, Brother Xu. I will find new goods for Brother Xu for free." Youre a smart guy. Xu Lu hung up the phone, You have nothing to do all day long to find trouble for me. ?Xu Li was a little surprised: "Lin family? Isn''t that the night to turn the tide..." "Oh? Is there still such a relationship?" Xu Lu narrowed his eyes, "Then I have to solve it properly." Xu Li was startled: "Brother, please don''t act recklessly. You have also seen the situation of the Qin family and are afraid..." "Mr. Qin has no brain, and neither do I?" Xu Lu snorted, "What do you mean? Let''s eat and stop talking nonsense." ** An hour later, the lights in the operating room finally went out. The door opened and the attending doctor came out. Doctor, how is my mother? Lin Qin stepped forward with her legs weak, with hope in her eyes, Is there anything... "Sorry, we tried our best." The attending doctor shook his head and said tiredly, "The patient has not woken up yet, and there is a 90% chance that he will become a vegetative state, and his legs and lower part will also need to be amputated." ?Lin Qin suddenly heard the bad news, his vision went dark, and he passed out. The medical staff were in a hurry again. ??Ye Tuanlan supported Lin Weilan, but her thoughts were running at high speed. The fifth part of Taiyi Divine Acupuncture tells how to treat cases of vegetative state. ??It''s just that in the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, there was no such term as vegetative state. Taiyi Palace called it "stupor". ??The former head of the Shence Army, one of the six sects, was seriously injured on the battlefield and became numb. He was able to revive after being treated by several elders of Taiyi Palace. As far as the current situation of turning the tide is concerned, as long as the person is not dead and still has a breath of life, there is still hope. Grandma, dont worry, my aunt will be saved. Ye Banlan whispered, Please protect your body, I guarantee that my aunt will wake up before sunset tomorrow. After settling Lin Weilan, she went to see the director of the First Hospital at night. "Before I come back, use the best medicine in the hospital to preserve my aunt''s vital signs." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Don''t worry about the cost, I will bear everything." "Miss Ye, you are too polite." The dean couldn''t help wiping his sweat. "It is our doctor''s bounden duty to save lives and heal the wounded. Even if you didn''t say this, we would still do it." Okay. Ye Banglan took out his mobile phone and opened the group chat. Before the injection, she needed two poisons. ??Jasper Zhi and Shan Ling Ye. ?Last time she consulted Su Xueqing and learned that these two poisons were no longer available in China, and only a few strains were left in the Global Center. YN@ Breaking Bad, come out and speak. Breaking Bad: Come, come, come! YNJasper Zhihe Mountain Spirit Liquid. Breaking Bad: Yes! YNPrivate chat. ??The ID of "Breaking Bad" usually doesn''t show up much. He responded to YN''s message instantly, and the group suddenly became lively. Brother Jueming had to be called by Sister YN before he came out. To be honest, I dont even want to call you with the nickname Zhonger. Let me tell you, sister YN is indeed a doctor. If we want to find her, we should go to the hospital! In fact, people in the group have already made accurate guesses about each other''s identities, for example, the richest person in the world. Looking at the entire global center, the only rich person is the president of the World Bank. ?However, only YN is left, her identity is a mystery, her age is unknown, and she cannot be found. The richest person in the world: Do you need me to buy all the hospitals in the Global Center? Rich sister, for you, I can also put on a white coat and become a doctor! Look at me! ?Ye Turns the Lantern has closed the group chat and is chatting privately with [Breaking Bad] YN: The time required is urgent and express delivery is required. [Breaking Bad]: Just when you said it, I had already packed it for the courier to take away. Unfortunately, my experiment has reached the most critical part and I really cant leave. Otherwise, I would have to deliver it myself. Lets see what you look like on this express delivery. YNWe will meet. ?Time was robbed for four years, but she had nine hundred and ninety-nine more years, and her plan would not be interrupted. ?Here, Lin Yuezheng was walking aimlessly on the street alone, full of resentment. Where is his fault? He didnt want things to turn out like this! Two hours later, Lin Yue still couldn''t let go. He went back to the hospital again and learned that Lin Wanyu had become a vegetative state. He finally panicked and called his father in a panic: "Dad, my mother... my mother probably won''t wake up. I want to live with you in the future, and I can change my surname to yours." Good morning in the new week~~ Babies who have recommendation votes can vote for Sister Lan~ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 Offended, the third elder of the Su family! 【2 more】 Chapter 116: Offended, the third elder of the Su family! 2 more ?The car accident happened suddenly, but it turned Lin Wanyu into a vegetative state. Lin Yue never expected this result. He had just come of age and didnt have a drivers license yet, so naturally he couldnt buy a car. He had no choice but to steal Lin Wanyus car while she wasnt paying attention. ??What happened this weekend was also an accident. After the race, Lin Yue was ridiculed by some words like "yellow-haired kid" because his ranking was too low. ?He was young and energetic, and after being irritated by others, he smashed several tables at the barbecue stall in anger and drove away in his car. Who would have thought that the other party would send four vehicles to surround and block it, trying to get back this bad breath? ?Lin Yue is now only left with fear and lingering fears. He couldn''t imagine that if he was really the one driving the car at that time, wouldn''t he also be the one lying in bed and turning into a vegetative state? ??If Lin Wanyu really can''t wake up again, the Lin family will collapse in half! In this case, how can he enjoy a good life? "What are you talking about?" Lin Yue''s father Bai Jingxue was shocked when he heard this. "What happened? Why can''t your mother wake up?" ??When Bai Jingxue and Lin Handu fell in love, he knew that she was a descendant of the Lin family. ??Although it is a branch, there is no guarantee that one day it will be able to return to the Lin family. So even a pair of children must take the surname Lin Handu, and Bai Jingxue also recognized it. ?But a few years later, he didn''t see any signs of returning to the Yunjing family, and even Lin Weilan was still vaguely trying to stop him. ?At this time, Bai Jingxue met a newly divorced rich lady in Hong Kong City, and he fell in love with her because of his good skin. ?So he quickly divorced Lin Handu and settled down in Zengang City. ?Although the An family''s status in Gang City is not as good as that of the Kang family, it is still a giant, and its overall strength is comparable to that of the Fang family in Jiangcheng. Of course, Bai Jingxue will not stay in a branch of the Lin family that cannot even return to his own family. ?Of course he also likes Lin Handu, but no matter how much he likes her, it can''t compare to the sense of vanity that power and status bring to him. However, now that something big happened to Lin Zhenyu, Bai Jingxue did not expect it. ??Lin Yue hesitated: "My mother was hit by a car and the doctor said she became a vegetative state. Dad, you also know that half of the Lin family''s economy depends on my mother. She is like this..." "Okay, I will book the nearest flight to Jiangcheng." Bai Jingxue interrupted him, "If you have anything else, let''s talk about it when I get there." ?Lin Yue looked at the dark screen and pursed his lower lip. His heart was beating fast and he could not calm down. ** After leaving Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital, Ye Banlan went to the Chinese medicinal materials market to select the Chinese medicines she needed. She was still wearing a mask and a hat, not showing any of her appearance, but the stall owners here were all very familiar with her. This is a big customer. Every time he buys medicinal materials, he buys tens of kilograms. The boss asked enthusiastically: "Are you here to buy the same medicinal materials as last time?" No, its something else. Ye Banlan gave a few names of medicines, I want the best, money is not an issue. Okay! The boss quickly sent people to the warehouse to find all the medicinal materials, packed them all and handed them to Ye Banlan. ?Ye Pianlan glanced at the time. Its half past three in the morning. It was very late, but she couldn''t rest. The express delivery from the Global Center will take at least six hours to reach her, and there is still an hour left. ?And if Lin Handu waits for one more minute, the risk to his life will increase. ?Ye Bianlan slowly exhaled, left this stall, and went to the next one. "Miss Ye!" Binghe was startled when he saw the familiar figure, and then waved to her happily, "It''s so late, and you''re actually here." ?Ye Bianlan just nodded towards him slightly, without saying too many greetings, but continued to move forward. Binghe hurriedly turned his head and stammered: "Young Master, I swear that I have never made Miss Ye unhappy. Please tell me clearly!" "Young Master, he is useless." Tiema said sternly, "I just received news that Miss Ye''s aunt, Ms. Lin Handuyu, had a car accident and is still in the intensive care unit. Miss Ye is busy going out to buy medicine." ?Honghe is incredible: "Titie, ..." Why did you get involved with him secretly again? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes turned cold, and the warm aura on his body suddenly turned violent. ?????????????????????????? and Iron Horse couldn''t help but take a step back. "Yes, I understand." Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, "After she buys the medicine, she still needs to find the murderer. You need to find out first. I''ll wait for her here." Binghe loudly said: "Yes, young master, I will do it quickly!" By the time Ye Banglan finished buying all the medicinal materials, forty minutes had passed. She was carrying large and small bags, but her expression remained the same. Ill do it. A soft voice sounded, and at the same time, she made a light move on her wrist. ?Ye Turning looked up and met Yan Tingfeng''s gaze. He has a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, which are so bright that they seem to reflect the stars in the Milky Way. Looking at him like this, it felt like he had fallen into the galaxy. "Thank you." Ye Banlan whispered, "There is something urgent today." "Yeah, I know." Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said calmly, "Binghe, Iron Horse." ??Binghe and Tiema hurried over: "Sir, the investigation has been completed. Miss Ye, this is the information about the people who caused your aunt''s car accident." ?Ye Banlan glanced at Yan Tingfeng in surprise. He seemed to be too considerate, knowing that her next move would be to investigate the matter carefully. "He is a person who hangs out in Xiaojinshan all year round. He has no academic qualifications. His income comes from collecting protection fees and so on. He has been in jail many times. Later, he was cleared and started to work in normal industry." Binghe frowned, "This barbecue stall The owner''s nickname is ''Manghu''. He has always been cruel. He also has several brothers who have caused many troubles." "Manghu." Ye Banglan read out the name slowly. She closed her eyes, murderous intent was already revealed. Its a very reckless name. Binghe commented, But I guess he must have panicked this time, and even killed someone. Yan Tingfeng smiled softly and said in a light tone: "Then let his recklessness turn into death." ?Honghe looked serious: "Please leave it to me, I''m the best at this!" ??The phone rang, and Ye Banglan answered it. Hello? Well, Im at No. 43 Qiujing Street. She gave her address. Just send it to me by courier. The service of Exclusive Express is excellent. Within ten minutes, the express specialist arrived with a very tightly packed box. He looked around blankly, not knowing who the recipient was. Im here. A soft voice sounded from behind him. The courier specialist was startled, turned around suddenly, and met a pair of eyes as blue as the sea. "Hello, your express delivery." He carefully handed the box forward, "Ms. YN, I need your signature." Ye Banglan hummed, took the pen and wrote the letters "YN" on the receipt form. Not far away, Binghe scratched his head and whispered: "Young Master, I saw the style of the express coupon, it seems to be the Global Center Exclusive Express." Global Center is the economic, cultural and artistic center in the world, and also has the most developed transportation and services. But the higher the quality of the service, the more money is required. Exclusive express delivery cannot be used with money, it also requires identity and status. Yan Tingfengs expression remained calm: Does it have anything to do with you? Ah, this, of course... Binghe stuttered even more. Yan Tingfeng ignored him: "Miss Ye, should I take you to the hospital?" Without waiting for an answer, he smiled and said: "If you are going to have surgery soon, it will consume a lot of energy, so it is better not to drive yourself." ?Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved slightly and she looked at him. I watched Miss Yes driving skills from the passenger side a few times, and I have a little understanding of it. Yan Tingfeng said calmly, I will let Miss Ye rest assured about my speed. The Rong Yuan that was pulled out late at night was messy in the wind: "..." He was just left behind? | There was a crackling sound, and Rong Yu saw the car moving forward at a strange speed. Content area: Ah, its better to be left behind. ?He took a taxi there by himself, so his life was somewhat guaranteed. Rong Yu just called a car and received a call from Rong Jingqiu. "Xiaoyu, do you have any news about Miss Ye?" Rong Jingqiu asked, "I called the mobile phone number she left me, but I couldn''t get through." "It''s right that she can''t get through. Something happened at home, classmate Ye." Rong Yu sighed, "A group of people on the street knocked her aunt into a vegetative state. She must still be in the hospital and is not in the mood to answer the phone, but dad "You''re up late at night, are you stargazing again?" "What?!" Rong Jingqiu was shocked and angry, "What kind of person dares to touch my adopted sister, Rong Jingqiu?" Content area: "?" What does it mean? ??What ulterior things did his father talk to Ye Banglan? "I''m going to the hospital now, and Xiaoyu, you''re coming too." Rong Jingqiu said quickly, "I''m worried about something like this happening to Miss Ye''s family." Rong Yu was stunned. ??Although he didnt fully understand what his dad said, he had an ominous premonition His family status seems to be getting lower and lower. ** ?Jiangcheng First Hospital, the time is now 4:30 in the morning. "Miss Ye." The dean breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye turning the tide and returned. "Ms. Lin''s condition is indeed not very good. The injury to her leg has worsened again. If it is not treated in time..." "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan pressed his temples, "It''s just that time is urgent and I need someone to cooperate with me. Do you have a suitable Chinese medicine doctor here?" "This..." The dean was a little embarrassed, "Miss Ye, Mr. Shen Que, who cooperated with you last time, is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter how powerful our traditional Chinese medicine is, we can''t reach his level." ?Ye Banlan murmured: "Let me think about it..." ?This time is not good if she goes to Su Xueqing. Ill do it. A voice sounded. The two of them turned back. The dean was surprised: "Ms. Su?" Dean Li, I havent seen you for a long time. Su Yingxia smiled slightly. ?She, Su Yingxia, was never called the matron of the Rong family. ??The reputation of the third elder of the Su family is resounding! See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~ Already entered the training base and started training QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 Join forces for successful treatment! 【1 update】 Chapter 117 Join forces and successfully treat! 1 update Selected into the Suzhou Elders Group, regardless of age or gender, only based on merit and strength, and then ranked accordingly. ??If there is a successor with higher ability than the elders, then after passing the competition and discussions at the family meeting, he will immediately replace the previous elder. ??The current First Elder and Second Elder are already eighty years old, and Su Yingxia is still one year shy of turning fifty, which shows that her medical skills are indeed strong. Its really troublesome for Sister Yingxia to be so late. The fatigue in Ye Banlans brows and eyes dissipated a little, and she nodded gently, If you need help in the future, I will definitely do it. Youre too polite, A Lan. Su Yingxia shook her head slightly and said with a smile, You are Xiaoyus friend. Of course I will help you to the end. I will accompany you for the operation. She didnt ask Ye Banglan why she had medical skills. Her sixth sense told her that there were many things about this little girl that people couldnt see through. "Okay." Ye Banlan tilted his head and said, "Dean, please keep everyone away from the fourth floor until Sister Yingxia and I complete the operation." The dean hurriedly said: "No problem." He always felt that his seniority was a bit strange, but he couldn''t explain why. After changing into surgical clothes, Ye Banlan and Su Yingxia entered the operating room. Ye Banglan first took out the two medicinal plants she received and began to process them to extract the essence. Jasper Zhi and Mountain Spirit Liquid? Su Yingxia was startled, Alan, how did you get it ??The names of these two medicines sound fairy-like, but they are extremely poisonous drugs, and even she dare not touch them easily. Because as long as the medicine is handled slightly improperly, it will cause death in an instant, let alone using the medicine on patients. Su Yingxia looked at Ye''s actions and understood instantly: "So, fighting poison with poison, these two medicines combined together will become a great tonic that can repair the patient''s legs." "Yes." Ye Banlan looked at the reagent bottle intently, "Fortunately it''s still within twelve hours, otherwise even these two medicines wouldn''t be able to save her." ? It is true that the Taiyi Miracle Doctor is known by the world as a being who can compete with the heavens. Even for people who have already crossed the line of death, there is a golden period of treatment for any disease. "Yeah..." Su Yingxia sighed softly, "Three hundred years ago, our ancestors were only ten seconds late and failed to save Huo Shuai''s life. Otherwise, we might have the possibility of turning defeat into victory." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Ancestor?" "I am the last palace lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing." Su Yingxia pretended that she did not understand the history of Taiyi Palace and the Su family, and explained, "In the past, she led Taiyi doctors to the battlefield to save Shen Cejun, but unfortunately Its still too late. Among the six sects, Shence Army is the only Jianghu force that has received strong support from the imperial court. ?Just because the founder of the Shence Army was a marshal who accompanied Ning Taizu to conquer the world, the original intention of establishing the Shence Army was still to defend China. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? purchases ?Three hundred years ago, when foreign enemies invaded, the Shence Army became the first sect to be completely wiped out because of the war, without even a trace of inheritance left. Compared to Taiyi Palace and Taisumen, which still have descendants, Shence''s marksmanship has been completely lost. Ye Banlan remained silent. After she extracted the essence of Shanling Liquid and Jasper Zhi, she dipped a silver needle into the essence and began to perform acupuncture on Lin Handyu. She placed the needle and said to Su Yingxia: "Sister Yingxia, please treat your left leg like me." Su Yingxia concentrated her attention and inserted the silver needle into an acupuncture point on Lin Huanyu''s left leg. The atmosphere in the operating room condensed until the last golden needle fell. Shua! ?Meridians are instantly unblocked, and congestion begins to gradually disappear. In this way, Lin Wanyu only needs to stay in bed for a period of time, and his bones can grow well. I didnt expect that there is such a way to treat legs. Su Yingxia murmured, I have never seen it in my medical career. ??Although the Su family has lost the last seven Taiyi Divine Needles, it does not mean that they will stick to their old roots and live their lives. ?Over the past three hundred years, several talented disciples have invented new treatment methods. "Next, we need to work together to wake up the patient." Ye Banlan wiped the sweat from his forehead and exhaled, "I will give the injection, Sister Yingxia, you will give the injection." "Okay, no problem." Even though she said this, Su Yingxia rarely became nervous. After Ye Banglan re-sterilized the silver needle, he slowly inserted it into an acupuncture point on Lin Zhiyu''s shoulder, and at the same time informed Su Yingxia of the next acupoint. Even so, there was a thin layer of sweat on both of their foreheads, and it was obvious that their energy was a little low. ??In addition, it had been less than two months since Ye Banlan regained control of her body, and her physical strength was not enough to support her to complete the surgical task independently. "A Lan!" Su Yingxia supported her in time. When her hand felt her pulse, her expression changed. "You have to take care of yourself first!" Why is your body so weak at such a young age? "I''m fine, I''m just too tired." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "There are still eighteen stitches left, we can''t stop them." She composed herself and injected the needle again. This time, before Ye Puanlan could say the location of the next needle, Su Yingxia had already placed the needle behind her very accurately: "It should be right here." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows relaxed a bit: "This is it, Sister Yingxia is amazing." Su Yingxia is an old man of the Su family after all, and her strength is certainly higher than that of Shen Que, the master of traditional Chinese medicine. ?After the previous round of acupuncture, she was able to confirm the positions of the next dozen or so needles without having to worry about it at night. After all, people from the Su family with truly superb medical skills would never show up in any public place to prevent persecution from malicious people. In the last century, two core members of the Su family went to the Global Center, but were murdered on the way back. The plane crashed into the sea, and the wreckage has not yet been recovered. These two core members had just turned 20 years old at the time. Since then, the Su family has been a lot more cautious. When the last needle fell, Su Yingxia frowned tightly as she looked at the several gold and silver needles on Lin Handu''s body. Suddenly, she blurted out: "It''s also the Taiyi Divine Needle?!" If its not the first three parts that she has already mastered, then there are only the following ones! Su Yingxia immediately recalled some of the records she had read in books "Taiyi Divine Acupuncture Part 5" uses silver needles inserted into the body, supplemented by gold needles, to activate the stupefied consciousness and speed up its awakening. Su Yingxia was shocked. This is the fifth part of Taiyi Divine Needle! Su Xueqing doesn''t know, nor do the younger generations of the Su family. In fact, over the years, the Su family has figured out the fourth part of Taiyi Divine Needle, and has also composed most of the fifth part. ??However, the Su family is still at a loss as to the "methods to wake up stupor" recorded in ancient books. But now, Su Yingxia not only saw it with her own eyes but also participated in the treatment with her own eyes! As Rong Jingqius wife, of course she knew the prophecy of the Rong family. Could it be that...Ye Turning the Tide is the one who breaks the situation? Alan, dont worry, I wont tell anyone what happened today. Su Yingxia said slowly, Neither Rong Jingqiu nor Rong Yu. She knows the seriousness of the matter and knows that walls have ears. ?Now Su Yingxia has only one idea - Secretly protect Ye Banglan, and no one can touch her adopted sister! ** The director waited anxiously outside the operating room until two hours later, when it was already broad daylight, the lights in the operating room were turned off. ?The door opened, and Su Yingxia helped Ye Turn Lan out. The dean hurriedly stepped forward: "Miss Ye, the lounge is ready. Go and have a rest." "I''m fine." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I need to eat something first. Is there anything to eat?" Yes, yes! The dean nodded repeatedly, Miss Ye, come this way. Miss Ye. Ye classmate! ?Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu, who were also waiting outside, got up together. ?Seeing the girl''s pale face, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a step forward and held her hand. ?Hands are also cold, not as warm as before. Rong Yu was stunned: "Mom?!" Even if his father came here, why did his mother come too? It''s over, he won''t have to suffer such painful things as a mixed beating in a different place! Su Yingxia looked at him: "What are you doing if you don''t sleep at night?" Rong Yu said without thinking: "As soon as I heard something happened at classmate Ye''s house, I rushed over immediately." As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth and became worried. His mother wouldn''t beat him up on the spot because he went out for a walk in the middle of the night, right? "You have a conscience." Su Yingxia said, "The child has finally grown up, and my mother is very happy." Content area: ??? ?There is something wrong with the way things are going! Yan Tingfeng first took out a box of snacks and watched Ye Banlan finish them: "Are you feeling better?" Feeling better, but still a little hungry. Well, Ill go with you to eat some more, and then have a good sleep. Yan Tingfeng looked up and saw a strand of wet hair on her forehead. He subconsciously raised his hand to push the hair away. The next second, he immediately retracted his hand: "I''m offended." ?Ye Turning the Tide didn''t care much: "Let''s go." After this meal at night, I ate for an hour before finally completing my physical strength. "Alan!" Lin Huaijin just got the news and hurried over, "You are really scaring me to death!" ?Ye Tuanlan raised his head: "Uncle, it''s okay. Auntie will wake up in a few hours." "I''m still worried about you! Tell me about you, you haven''t come home all night." Lin Huaijin panted, "Mom, you should also rest, I will guard you." ?Lin Weilan was indeed tired. She waved her hand, but before she said anything, she received a strange phone call. Mom, its me, Bai Jingxue. ?Lin Weilan looked cold: "What''s wrong?" "Old madam, I won''t say much. I have arrived in Jiangcheng to ask for the custody rights of Lin Yue and Lin Qin." Bai Jingxue smiled slightly, "Since the child''s mother has become a vegetative state, we should not delay the child. future, dont you think? The entire Lin family was only worried about Lin Handu. Unfortunately, could Lin Handu wake up? cannot. Good morning~~ The foreshadowing of the six major sects has been laid, and things will begin to unfold later~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 Wake up and drive Lin Yue out of Lins house【2 updates】 Chapter 118 Wake up and drive Lin Yue out of Lins house [2 updates] Without Lin Nieyu, the branch of the Lin family in Jiangcheng would have no meaning at all. ?Lin Weilan''s health is not good, and she has reached a certain age. After Lin Weilan dies, the Lin family''s building in Jiangcheng will completely collapse and no one can help it up. Over the years, Bai Jingxue has also been paying attention to Lin Qin. Knowing that she has been appreciated by the Yunjing Guqin Association and that she is a good youngster who can continue to be cultivated, of course he will take Lin Qin away. ?Lin Yue was a bit noisy, but he was his son after all, and sooner or later he would be more useful than his daughter. He wants to decide the custody rights of the two brothers and sisters! "Who told you that Huoyu became a vegetative state?" Lin Weilan was so angry that she coughed twice, "Nothing happened to Huoyu!" "Old madam, I know what happened. It''s useless no matter how you hide it." Bai Jingxue smiled faintly, "I only want two children to follow me. If you don''t give them, we will file a lawsuit." After saying this, he hung up the phone without giving Lin Weilan a chance to respond. ?Lin Weilan''s breath was unstable and her face was slightly pale. Grandma! Ye Banlan stood up quickly, immediately pricked a needle on her wrist, and whispered, Grandma, dont be angry, or your body will... ?Lin Weilan''s illness is very strange. In her previous life, she had read about many difficult and complicated diseases in the library of Taiyi Palace, but she still had not encountered any illness similar to hers. She has read Lin Weilan''s case report, which shows that Lin Weilan''s physical characteristics are normal and there is no tumor or other malignant cell proliferation. ?It is precisely because no cause can be found that the right treatment cannot be given, leaving the hospital helpless. strangeness. "Mom, who is it?" Lin Huaijin was also very nervous, "Don''t hurt your body because of irrelevant people." "Why don''t I know this?" Lin Weilan sighed, her eyes cold, "It''s Bai Jingxue." "Why is it him?" Lin Huaijin''s expression turned cold, "What does he want to do?" Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Bai Jingxue?" ?Lin Huaijin said coldly: "It''s Xiaoyu''s ex-husband. He must have heard some news and ran over from the port city." ?Hong Kong City and Jiangcheng are not far apart, and the high-speed train can reach them directly in only 40 minutes. But Bai Jingxue came over at this time, of course it was impossible for him to have no intention. "He wants the custody rights of Qinqin and Lin Yue." Lin Weilan coughed again, "He said that if we don''t give it, he will file a lawsuit." "What a bastard!" Lin Huaijin was furious. "He hasn''t even received a single payment of alimony in these years, and he still wants to file a lawsuit?" Ye Banlan asked calmly: "Who else knows about the news that my aunt was in a car accident and became a vegetative state?" "Who else could it be besides Lin Yue?" Lin Weilan sneered, "What a good son his father raised!" After Bai Jingxue and Lin Handu divorced, they left behind Lin Yue and Lin Qin who were only five years old. Occasionally during holidays, I would pretend to come to Jiangcheng to visit the brother and sister, but there would never be any substantive gift. When he grew up, Lin Yue loved to run in Hong Kong because Bai Jingxue did not hinder him from racing, but encouraged him. ?Lin Yue once felt that Lin Handu was too strict with him, and after hearing Bai Jingxue say some slanderous words, he naturally became distracted. "It''s impossible for Qinqin to go with him, but if Lin Yue wants it, he can have it." Lin Weilan shook her head, "I hope he takes Lin Yue away quickly." ?This time because Lin Yue caused trouble, Lin Handu''s life was in danger, and Lin Weilan''s bottom line was completely stepped on. ?This time its Lin Nieyu, who will it be next time? ?Lin Weilan would not allow such a time bomb to stay in the Lin family. "That''s what I have in mind." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Grandma, you rest first. After you have rested, your aunt should also wake up. Let''s take my cousin to see my aunt first." A Lan, Im all at your fault this time. Lin Weilan felt sad in her heart, Grandma has never been able to do anything to help you, and she has made you worry so much... Ye Banglan reached out and hugged her gently: "Grandma, as long as you are all well, you are the greatest help to me." In her previous life, she only hated her for dying too early, leaving the white-haired man of Ning Zhaozong to send the black-haired man away, and leaving King Yan alone to guard the tomb. She just wants her relatives to be safe and well, and that is enough. Lin Huaijin said: "Mom, please stop being sentimental and go have a rest. I''m here." ?Lin Weilan nodded and went to the rest room under the guidance of the medical staff. "Alan, come here." Lin Huaijin pulled Ye Lanlan to the corner of the corridor with a serious expression, "Are you friends? If so, it doesn''t matter if you tell your uncle, he won''t scold you." Lets talk about friends? Thats it, I saw pink bubbles popping up. Lin Huaijin pointed at Yan Tingfeng, who was sitting upright. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Three seconds later, she said slowly: "Uncle, read less romance novels. Reading too much will affect your judgment." "Really?" Lin Huaijin still didn''t give up his suspicion, "I''m afraid that you will be deceived. What if you are a face control person? Others can deceive you with just one face!" He had to admit that he had never seen a man with Yan Tingfeng''s appearance. "Well, I''m a face-controller, but I won''t be deceived." Ye Banlan sighed, "I''m going to rest too. Uncle, you can play by yourself. I won''t tell my aunt to make her dislike you." Hey Lin Huaijin was choked, and then looked at Yan Tingfeng faintly. ? No, he must keep an eye on all the people of the same age who appear around Ye Banlan, and he must not let her meet a scum like Zhou Hechen again! ** Four hours later, Lin Handu finally woke up. She blinked slightly, and the snow-white ceiling came into view, which made people feel unreal. ?The last thing Lin Handu remembered was that in order to avoid being pursued by four cars, she accidentally rolled over and drove into the bushes. Then she smelled the smell of gasoline, and the severe pain in her legs and head made her pass out. She is... not dead? ?Lin Handu moved his fingers and feet, and was surprised to find that although he still had no strength, his nerves were still feeling. Xiaoyu! "mom!" ?Seeing Lin Zhiyu really wake up, Lin Qin cried with joy. She didnt dare to make any big moves, so she only dared to step forward, carefully press the corners of Lin Handus quilt, and call out: Mom Hey, mom is here. Lin Zhenyu was still a little weak and did not have the strength to sit up. She looked gentle and said, Qinqin, dont cry. Just wake up, just wake up. Lin Weilan also wiped her tears, Xiao Yu, you have a good rest, the person who caused your car accident will definitely have to pay the legal price. ?Lin Handu was startled: "Mom, but I didn''t see clearly..." ?Those four cars rushed out suddenly, and they didnt even have license plate numbers. As if they wanted to kill her, they attacked her from front to back, from left to right, and from left to right. Even if she had not driven into the bushes, she would have been hit by the four cars. "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about any of this. You just need to have a good rest now." Ye Banlan nodded, "I asked the hospital to prepare medicine to help you recover, which can speed up your recovery." Xiao Yu, thanks to A Lan this time... Lin Weilan rambled. Ye turned the tide and retreated. Before closing the door, there was a shout from behind. "cousin!" ?Lin Qin chased her out, but hesitated to step forward. She bowed: "Thank you for saving my mother. I...I don''t know how to repay you, just say it." "What did you say?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "We are a family, and a family must help each other to keep going." These words made Lin Qin''s tears flow even more fiercely. She cried and said: "I''m sorry, I have hated you for the past four years. It was my fault." When she returned from turning the tide at night, she was also very reluctant and even echoed Lin Yue''s words. Well, theres no need to change your mind, just keep hating me for those four years. Ye Banlans eyes were slightly cold, Those who do wrong things will pay the price. No matter where the time travel girl goes, she will definitely find her. ?Lin Qin was stunned, not understanding the sentence: "What?" "It''s nothing, just get to know me now." Ye Banlan smiled, "You should also have a good rest. Don''t go to school these days. If there are any missed classes, I will make up for you." ?Lin Qin pursed her lips: "Okay, thank you, cousin." "You''re so good." Ye Banglan ruffled her hair and laughed lazily, "Cousin." Before Lin Qin could reply, an excited voice sounded: "Sister, look who is here?" ?Lin Qin turned around and saw Lin Yue and Bai Jingxue, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, walking together. Sister, I called my father. Lets follow him to the port city. Lin Yue beamed, The development of the port city is no worse than that of the river city. "Brother!" Lin Qin was in disbelief, "Mom, she is obviously... She is still in a coma, but you just ignore her and ignore her. How could you do such a thing?" "Sister, the doctors said that the possibility of mom waking up is very slim, so we should follow dad first." Lin Yue was puzzled, "This does not conflict with waiting for mom to wake up." "Who said she is going to Hong Kong City with you?" Ye Banlan raised her hand to block Lin Qin''s face, "Why don''t you ask the parties concerned for their opinions?" ?Lin Qin was very angry: "I will not leave my mother!" ??Bai Jingxue looked at Ye Puanlan up and down: "Who are you?" He has never seen such a person in the Lin family, but she looks very familiar to him. It seemed that he had seen this face somewhere in Hong Kong City. ?Lin Yue sneered: "Dad, please ignore her and give her face." "Can you take care of the Lin family''s affairs?" Bai Jingxue frowned, "This is also a dispute between our husband and wife and has nothing to do with you." ?Ye Puanlan was always calm: "Are you sure you want to leave the Lin family, right?" "Ye Turns the Tide, first of all, your surname is not Lin, and secondly, you are not my mother, so please don''t worry about me." Lin became more and more arrogant with the support of Bai Jingxue, "It is only natural that I follow my father." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded slowly, "As you wish, I hope you won''t regret it." ?Lin Yue sneered at this. regret? He absolutely wont! I have been training all day today, and I have met a lot of new author friends. By the way, I helped myself get a TO visa~hahahaha See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 Custody changes! It’s too late to regret [1 update] Chapter 119 Change of custody rights! Its too late to regret [1 update] The doctors at the First Hospital issued a notice saying that Lin Handu had become a vegetative state and the possibility of waking up was extremely slim. ?Lin Yue could not think of anything else that would make him regret except that Lin Nieyu regained consciousness and recovered health. "Can you represent Huoyu? Can you represent the Lin family?" Bai Jingxue was also completely impatient, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here, where is the old lady?" "Alan Neng!" An old and majestic voice sounded from behind the door. The door to the ward was opened and Lin Weilan came out. ?Bai Jingxue squinted his eyes and vaguely saw a person lying on the hospital bed. But when he planned to take a closer look, the door had already been closed by Lin Weilan. "Bai Jingxue, you can take Lin Yue away if you want. Qinqin can''t do that." Lin Weilan''s eyes were cold, "You haven''t changed at all. When we are husband and wife, we will fly away when disaster strikes. If we are not husband and wife, we will take advantage of the situation." "Old madam, what you said is too harsh." Bai Jingxue''s expression turned ugly, "It is only natural that I take my son and daughter away. Anyway, I still said that. If you don''t agree, just wait for me to sue! " ? Lin Qin and Lin Yue are still a few months away from turning eighteen, and Lin Wanyu has lost his ability to recognize himself and the outside world. The court will only award him the custody of the two. ?The Lin family has no chance of winning! "I didn''t say I didn''t agree. We will prepare an agreement to change the custody rights." Ye turned the tide and said calmly, "But you are not welcome here, you can leave." Qinqin, lets go. Bai Jingxue said, Its almost dinner time. Dad will take you to dinner? ?Lin Qin didn''t move, just hid behind Ye Banlan and held on to the corner of her clothes tightly. ?Lin Weilan shouted: "Get out of here!" Hearing the noise, the security personnel came up in a hurry and looked at Bai Jingxue with evil eyes. ?At this time, Bai Jingxue couldn''t hold on to his face anymore, so he had no choice but to take Lin Yue away first. "Grandma, cousin, I..." Lin Qin still couldn''t accept it, "Brother, how could he do this!" ?Lin Handu was sometimes a little strict with them, but it was also for their own good. She also has lazy moments. If Lin Nieyu hadn''t accompanied her to practice the piano, how would she have had the opportunity to worship the famous teacher of the Yungjing Guqin Association? ?But Lin Yue only thought it was a shackle, and if he refused to be disciplined, it would be best to let his Bai Jingxue go free. "Alas..." Lin Weilan sighed, "Everyone has his own destiny. We can''t control other people''s affairs. We can only do our best." ?Lin Qin felt increasingly uncomfortable. She and Lin Yue are fraternal twins. They grew up together and have naturally had a deep relationship for more than ten years. She never expected that Lin Yue could not wait to run away after hearing the news that Lin Yuyu had turned into a vegetative state. "If he wants to leave, then let him go. We won''t keep him." Ye Banlan tilted her head and said, "Grandma, first let the lawyer draw up an agreement to change the custody rights." "Okay." Lin Weilan nodded, her voice cold, "I''ve already had this intention." ?Lin Qin wiped away her tears and whispered, "I''ll go in and stay with my mother first." She lowered her head and ran into the ward quickly. "Qinqin... Hey, maybe she is the one who has been hit the hardest in the past two days. I hope she can hold on." Lin Weilan hesitated to speak. "People always have to endure setbacks before they can transform and grow." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Of course, what we have to thank is not the setbacks, but the new selves after overcoming them." ?Lin Weilan was greatly moved: "Alan is right, maybe Qinqin can grow a lot this time." Grandma, please take some rest. Ye Banlan agreed, I have to go out for a while, and I will come back tomorrow after you have drafted the contract. "A Lan, you should also take care of your body." Lin Weilan looked worried, "Don''t tire yourself out." "I know it well." Ye Banlan smiled lazily, "I eat a lot, I can feed five people at a meal, and I also run every day." Over the past four years, the time-traveling woman has messed up her health, and of course she has to make up for it. ??After giving Lin Wenli a few more words, he turned the tide and left the hospital at night. ?On the other side, Bai Jingxue is contacting his current wife The second daughter of the An family, An Jinxiu. "Honey, you also know that my daughter plays the guqin very well, and she is a senior master of the Yunching Guqin Association." Bai Jingxue said cautiously, "Maybe with our continuous training, we can help her return to the original state. Wheres the Yunjing Lin family? ?Jiangcheng and Gangcheng are both international metropolises that only began to develop in the last century, while Yunjing is the imperial capital re-located by the remaining Chinese people three hundred years ago. It is a geomantic treasure land, and it is also the location of dragon veins. After three hundred years of development, it has become the economic, cultural, political and geographical center of China. ??Family forces in other cities are also trying hard to enter the Beijing circle. ?Only after entering the Beijing Circle can you rush into the Global Center. No one wants to climb higher, including Bai Jingxue. ?An Jinxiu thought for a moment before responding: "Yes, but I have a condition. If your daughter doesn''t come back with you, then neither can your son." ??Bai Jingxue was surprised and a little embarrassed: "Honey, this..." "Why, you still want to negotiate terms?" An Jinxiu said nonchalantly, "Your son is jumping up and down all day long and only wants to get into trouble. I can agree to take him in, which is already very good." "No, no, no, I will definitely bring Qinqin back first!" Bai Jingxue said with a smile, "If Qinqin doesn''t come back, I won''t come back either." ?An Jinxiu snorted slightly: "Just know it yourself." When the call ended, Bai Jingxue became anxious. He really wanted to take away Lin Yue and Lin Qin, but no matter what he said, Lin Qin couldn''t get in. ?Bai Jingxue recalled Ye Banlan''s face again, his brows furrowed. ?Where on earth did he see him in Hong Kong City? ?Its really strange. ** City center, Golden Flower Hotel. Cheng Qingli was introducing the new jewelry developed by the company to Su Yingxia, and took out prototype samples for her to watch. Ye Banglan knocked on the door and walked in: "Sister Yingxia, is there anyone you like?" They are all beautiful! Su Yingxia was dazzled by them. She couldnt put it down and stroked them, admiring, It is indeed the craftsmanship of our ancestors, no one can compare with it. Rong Jingqiu subconsciously closed her pockets. How much would it cost him to buy all the jewelry in this book? Then Ill give you a set for Sister Yingxia. Ye Banlan said lightly, I gave it to Sister Yingxia. "No, how can I let you lose money?" Su Yingxia was unwilling, "You have to accept the money. I won''t be happy if you don''t accept it. When the time comes, Jingqiu will pay it to your company''s account." Rong Jingqiu sighed in his heart. He has to start making money to support his family again. "Alan, drink some medicinal wine." Su Yingxia took out a wine gourd from her bag, "It doesn''t have much alcohol content. I brewed it myself to keep in good health. I will send you some more when I return to Yunjing. return." ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse: "Thank you, Sister Yingxia." "Dad, Mom?" Rong Yu came back from outside, a little confused, "Is classmate Ye here too?" "Why can''t A-Lan be here?" Su Yingxia said, "A-Lan and I had a great chat. We hit it off as old friends and already -" "What? Mom, have you adopted classmate Ye as your adopted daughter?" Rong Yu was shocked, "I''m going to have a sister?" "What are you talking about?" Su Yingxia glanced at him, "Who are you calling sister? Call me aunt." Content area: ??? The development and results of things were a bit wrong with what he imagined. He needs some quiet time. ** The next day, at noon, the sun was shining brightly. Mom, how are you feeling today? Lin Qins movements were still cautious, Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable on you? Much better. Lin Handu nodded gently. ?Although her complexion is still very pale, her arms can already move freely, which shows that the medicine prepared from the prescription left by Ye Banlan is indeed very effective. "Are you worried these days?" Lin Handu squeezed Lin Qin''s hand, "I''m sorry, mom almost never saw you again..." ?Before she was in a car accident and fell into coma, the last thought in her mind was - What would Lin Qin do if she left? "No, Mom, you will get better soon." Lin Qin choked, "Mom, I will never leave you." ?Lin Zhenyu couldnt laugh or cry: Dont cry, dont cry. "Xiaoyu, there is something that I still need you to decide on." Lin Weilan thought about it for a moment and said slowly, "Bai Jingxue has come to Jiangcheng." ?After Lin Handu heard what happened, he was very calm. He was not as sad as Lin Weilan imagined. He just said lightly: "If he wants to leave, then let''s go." ?After graduating from junior high school at the age of fifteen, Lin Yue spent two months having fun in Hong Kong City, and many things changed quietly. After the car accident, she was also tired and had no time to worry about so many things. ?Lin Yue is about to reach adulthood, and where she goes is beyond her control. "Okay." Lin Weilan said, "The custody change agreement is ready. Wait for him to sign it later, and then you can sign it." ?Lin Handu smiled faintly: "Okay." "Mom, don''t be sad." Lin Qin hugged her hand, "I will definitely stay with you." Outside, Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue have arrived. Ye Banglan took the custody change agreement prepared by Lin Weilan and placed it in front of Bai Jingxue. "I told you in advance that I have to take Qinqin and Yue Yue with me, no matter who is missing." Bai Jingxue said coldly. Ye Banlan said in a calm voice: "The agreement between the two of you is here, sign it." Lin Yue urged: "Dad, hurry up and sign." ?Bai Jingxue hesitated for a few seconds, but signed his name on the custody change agreement. After putting down the pen, he became vigilant again: "Weiyu''s life and death are unknown now, how can we sign? Do you want to lie to me? If you lie to me, I will sue." Grandma said, Auntie is fine. Ye Banlan stood up with the agreement and opened the door to the ward, Auntie, please sign it. After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I will only sign Lin Yue''s, and I will tear up my cousin''s." Good morning~~ There are still three babies whose express delivery has not been sent because I am on a temporary business trip for training. They will be sent at the end of the month~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 120 It’s too late to regret it, Sister Lan knows a thing or two [2 updates] Chapter 120: Too late to regret, Sister Lan knows a thing or two [2 updates] ?The custody change agreements between Lin Qin and Lin Yue are not the same. ?Ye Turning the Waves specially asked Lin Weilan to prepare two separate portions. How could she not see that Bai Jingxue wanted to take Lin Qin away too? ??If he hadn''t been given a custody change agreement for Lin Qin and Lin Yue, maybe Bai Jingxue wouldn''t have fallen for the trap. The Lin family has already discussed this - ?Lin Yue walked casually, and Lin Qin could not learn from Bai Jing. Why should a father who has never given birth or raised a daughter take his daughter away? "Ye Turns the Lan, what do you mean?" Lin Yue always had a bad temper. "I have already told you that my sister and I are going to leave with my father. Why are you so busy here?" Ye turned a deaf ear and slowly tore the custody change agreement belonging to Lin Qin into pieces in front of Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue. Bai Jingxue finally got angry. He looked at Ye Wanlan coldly: "I don''t care whether your surname is Lin or not. Even if your surname is Lin, you have no right to stop me from taking Qinqin away!" "Bai Jingxue, don''t waste your efforts." A very cold voice sounded, "As long as I am still alive, Qinqin will not be able to leave with you. Just give up on this idea!" ?The familiar voice made Bai Jingxue turn his head sharply, his expression unable to conceal his astonishment. ?Lin Yue jumped up like a frightened bird, and his scalp exploded at this moment! ??Isn''t this... a **** sound? But havent the doctors already concluded that his mother has become a vegetative state and cannot wake up again? What the **** is going on! ?Lin Yue''s brain was congested and his ears were buzzing, as if there were countless bees circling in his ears. ?The door opened, and Lin Qin pushed Lin Handu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, out. ?Lin Handu''s face has returned to a lot of color and is no longer as pale as before. The eyes of both mother and daughter are very cold. "Auntie, here you go." Ye Banlan handed Lin Yue''s custody change agreement to Lin Yuyu, smiling slightly, "Lin Yue''s father has already signed it. As long as you also sign your name, Lin Yue can Went to Hong Kong City. ? Lin Handu took over the agreement, but she didnt read it and picked up the pen directly. No! Bai Jingxue was the first to react. He was almost shocked, Xieyu, wait a minute, I ?Lin Zouyu ignored him and signed his name at the end of the agreement as quickly as possible. At this moment, an agreement was reached. ?Ye turned the tide and kept the agreement to prevent Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue from destroying the agreement in an incompetent rage. "Lin Yue, I gave birth to you in ten months of pregnancy and raised you for eighteen years. What happens to your life after that has nothing to do with me." Lin Handu said calmly, "Just follow your father, you are the ones who are the best." family." She should have known that even though Lin Yue grew up in the Lin family, he still inherited Bai Jingxue''s inferior genes. No matter how hard she worked to train him, Lin Yue, Lin Yue still regarded her kindness as nothing. Then from now on, she will just pretend that she does not have this son! "Mom!" Lin Yue had never seen Lin Handu look at him with such eyes. He suddenly panicked, "Mom, you misunderstood me. It''s not what you thought. I just saw you unconscious and didn''t know what to do." What should I do? I wanted to ease the relationship between you and dad, so I called dad over. I really didnt..." When Lin Zhiyu heard this, he only felt sadness in his heart. ?Lin Yue could actually say something to ease the relationship between her and Bai Jingxue? When her career was at a low point, Bai Jingxue divorced her and left her, ignoring their two children. ?While she was busy taking care of her children''s life and studies, Bai Jingxue was living and drinking. What relationship is there between them? ? Could it be that Lin Yue could not see her hard work and dedication at all? ?Lin Handuyu closed her eyes: "Qinqin, I''m tired, I want to rest." Hearing this, Lin Qin''s expression changed, and he immediately pushed Lin Handu back to the ward and closed the door. "You two have achieved your goal, you can leave." Ye Banlan blocked the door of the ward, "My aunt needs to rest, please don''t disturb her." ?Lin Yue stood there blankly, feeling like there were countless ants crawling all over his body, and his bones were all dry and itchy. Water flows to lower places and people climb to higher places. ?Lin Zhenyu lost his physical functions, so he chose Bai Jingxue. This is human instinct, and everyone will do it. ??But despite all his calculations, he never expected that Lin Nieyu would wake up! "You..." Bai Jingxue raised his head suddenly, "It''s you! You planned all this!" ?Now he recalled his meeting with Ye Banglan yesterday. It seemed that when he asked for the custody rights of Lin Qin and Lin Yue, he had already stepped into the trap set by Ye Banglan. It is true that he really wanted to take Lin Yue away, but An Jinxiu put down his words. Without Lin Qin, Lin Yue would not want to settle down. ?Now that Lin Handu is awake, he can''t win Lin Qin''s custody rights even if he appeals to the court! "What are you talking about, Mr. Bai? Isn''t this what you want?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "Why are you still not happy after achieving the result you want?" Being hit on a sore point, Bai Jingxue became furious. ?He stepped forward, raised his hand and slapped Ye Banglan in the face, his rude face clearly exposed: "You stinky girl, you-" Click! Bai Jingxue''s wrist was clasped, and a slight cracking sound was heard from the wrist bone. ??The sudden pain made Bai Jingxue scream, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "What''s your name?" Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "I only have one thing to say to you, and you must remember it. Don''t bother my aunt." She is meditating during this period and it is not appropriate to see blood. ?Ye Banglan let go of Bai Jingxue''s hand, still calm and indifferent: "Go away." The hospital security personnel also came up at this time and expelled Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue and his son from this floor. "Alan, you are smart enough to solve this problem." Lin Weilan smiled rarely, "Now Xiaoyu can rest in peace and recuperate." "No, grandma, the matter is not over yet." Ye Banlan narrowed her crescent eyes indifferently, "But if the soldiers come to block it, the water will cover it with the soil. They are not soldiers, and they cannot talk of water, so there is no need to worry too much. " ?Lin Weilan was slightly surprised: "Alan has read many military books before?" Ive read some of it in my spare time, and I understand a little bit. Ye Banlan smiled, But when the art of war is used in this kind of thing, its really overkill, and the superficial knowledge is enough. She is waiting for the opponent''s next move to see whether it will be in the position she has set for them as she expected. In the ward. After being silent for a while, Lin Handu suddenly asked: "Qinqin, do you blame your mother? I did manage you very strictly, and you had very little time to play when you were a child." "Mom, what are you thinking about?" Lin Qin said pretending to be angry, "You are not the kind of parent who is extremely controlling. You only care about me for my own good. Without you to control me, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to take the Guqin exam. Can''t get through." Hearing this, Lin Zhiyu felt sad but also happy. At least Lin Qin was not raised crookedly. She still had a daughter, which was enough. "By the way, Mom, I apologized to my cousin yesterday." Lin Qin pursed her lips and whispered, "I also told her that I hated her for the past four years and gossiped about her to others." "Those four years..." Lin Zhenyu sighed softly, shook his head, and said in a gentle voice, "Just think of those four years as fake, and the A-Lan now is the real one. You cousins ??will get along well and strive for one day. Let us have the strength to return to our homeland. ?Lin Qin was stunned for a moment: "But mom, isn''t my grandma always reluctant to go to my house?" "Yes, I don''t know the reason." Lin Zhenyu looked solemn, "But no matter what, we must improve our strength, because if someone in our family is our enemy, there is no need to be afraid." ?She doesn''t know how to play the guqin, and Lin Weilan is old and cannot protect Lin Qin forever. ?Lin Qin nodded silently and kept it in mind. ** Jiangcheng University, Physics Competition Summer Training Camp. Ye Puanlan didn''t come to class for three days, and the students in the class were very curious about what she was doing. "How is my aunt?" Lin Wenli couldn''t help but ask, "Are you feeling better? Why didn''t you and dad tell me?" "It happened suddenly. It''s useless to tell you. It will add psychological burden to you in vain." Ye Banlan shook his head gently, "Auntie is fine, don''t worry." ?Lin Wenli pinched the book and said, "Okay, since you haven''t been here for the past two days, I also took a note for you." "Okay, thank you, brother." Even though Ye Banlan knew these points, she still readily accepted Lin Wenli''s kindness. ?Lin Wenlis lips tightened, but they still couldnt help but raise their lips. "I haven''t been to the training camp for two days and haven''t been expelled. Only Ye Puanlan has such a big air, right?" Xue Yiwei shook her head in the back row, "By the way, I heard that you have to participate in the calligraphy competition with her? Still cant get rid of her? Su Xubai was also extremely irritable when this matter was mentioned. He must mention this matter to Ye Banglan. After today''s class ended, Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli walked out of the school side by side. Turn the tide at night. Su Xubai called her from behind. ?Ye Banlan glanced back, turned around again, and ignored him. "I don''t know why you insist on participating in the calligraphy competition with me, but let me put it here, the Su family is not something anyone can contact if they want to." Su Xubai looked bored, "From me, it is even less possible. You''d better accept this." Lin Wenli frowned when he heard this: "What kind of calligraphy competition?" Its just Bangbang No. 7 Middle School, it has nothing to do with others. Ye Banlan said calmly, Others have too much imagination, are pretentious, and have confusing logic, but I cant control their thoughts. Seeing Ye Turning the Lam''s lack of response, Su Xubai became a little impatient: "Did you hear that? You and Su Xueqing were roommates, just to go to Yunjing? Do you really think anyone from the Su family can enter?" | ??The sound of braking sounded, and a car stopped suddenly at the gate of Jiangcheng University. The window on the passenger side of the car was rolled down. Su Yingxia was wearing a pair of large sunglasses and looked very energetic. Su Yingxia: Let me see who is bullying my adopted sister Rong Jingqiu: stare See you tomorrow~~ Babies who have tickets can vote for one (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 The Yunjing Su family’s car! Reveal【2 more】 Chapter 121 The Yunjing Su familys car! Reveal2 more Alan, get in the car with your brother. I havent invited any guests yet, so youre welcome tonight. Thank you, Sister Yingxia. Ye Banglan opened the rear door. ?She let Lin Wenli in first, then got on and closed the car door, cutting off Su Xubai''s sight. Su Xubai was about to step forward, but suddenly froze on the spot. He saw the cars license plate number Cloud A77777 ?Yunjings car! Or five 7s? How could such a car come to pick up the night and turn the tide? Rong Jingqiu stepped on the accelerator again, and the car sped away. Su Yingxia also caught a glimpse of Su Xubai. She raised her eyebrows and asked curiously: "Is he A Lan''s suitor? But he doesn''t seem to have a very good temper." "No." Before Ye Banlan could answer, Lin Wenli took the lead in retorting, "He is a mentally disturbed person. He said that my sister participated in the calligraphy competition just to curry favor with him and enter the Su family." Su Yingxia''s smile gradually faded away, and her tone was a bit incredulous: "Flatter him into the Su family?" She is already here. Does her sworn sister need to find someone else? ?Then she will make trouble first! Honey, isnt that your Su family? Rong Jingqiu interrupted, Dont you recognize them? Su Yingxia looked at him strangely: "There are thousands of people in the Su family, do I have to know them all?" Rong Jingqiu choked and nodded: "That''s true." The population of the Rong family is smaller than that of the Su family. There are less than a thousand people in the family. Not everyone can remember him as the head of the family. ??What''s more, not all members of the Su family study medicine. Only the children who study medicine are the core of the Su family. ??Many people have the surname Su, but they have no access to the core secrets of the Su family. At this moment, Su Xubai was still in a daze, unable to recover from the exhaust fumes. "Xu Bai, what''s wrong?" Xue Yiwei stepped forward and asked with concern, "Has she agreed not to participate in the calligraphy competition?" Su Xubai turned his head sharply and pursed his lower lip: "No." He was still lost in thought. The license plate number of that car...he seemed to have seen it somewhere. ** Twenty minutes later, Rong Jingqiu parked the car in front of a restaurant near the river. Su Yingxia took Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli to the private room and took their seats first. "Jiangcheng''s food is really rich. It''s not like our Yunjing, which is like a food desert." Su Yingxia handed the menu to Ye Banglan, "Alan, just order whatever you want to eat." ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse and ordered a few dishes that she and Lin Wenli liked. Rong Jingqiu walked in after parking the car. He pondered for a moment: "Honey, I want to-" "Impossible, don''t even think about it." Su Yingxia refused mercilessly, "Just give up, there is no way I can give you some Coke, drink less, you drank a big bottle yesterday." Rong Jingqiu instantly withered. At this moment, Ye Banglan saw the distinct shadow of Rong Yu on him. As expected of a father and son. "Sister Yingxia, I have something to ask you." Ye Banlan thought for a moment, "It''s okay if it''s not convenient to reveal it." Su Yingxia''s expression became serious: "You said, as long as I know, I will definitely tell you." "I have a friend, her surname is Su Xueqing." Ye Banlan whispered, "She is very talented in medicine, but she was kicked out of the Su family for unknown reasons, and she was left with a serious mental disorder. shadow." As a result, Su Xueqing''s hands are still shaking when she holds the needle. "You mean Su Xueqing?!" Su Yingxia''s expression changed slightly and she sighed, "That does involve a big event." Three years ago, the Su family received a patient. ??The patient''s symptoms were very serious, and the tertiary hospitals outside were helpless, so he was sent to the Su family. But for the Su family, the patient''s illness was not a serious illness, so the juniors of Su Xueqing''s generation were responsible for the treatment. Su Xueqing was the leader of the treatment team, but when she was using the last medicine, she mistakenly thought that the moon camellia was the moon camellia. Seems to be a different word, but the former is a poison and the latter is a tonic. ??The two flowers not only have similar names, but also have almost the same appearance. Except for the serrated part of the leaves, there are slight differences. Even Su Yingxia needs to identify them carefully. ?The medicine was wrong, it was poison, and the patient went into severe shock on the spot. ??Sus family and elders were in a hurry, but in the end they only managed to pull the patient back from the line of life and death. ??But the moonflower seriously damaged the patient''s body functions. Three years have passed. To this day, the patient is still paralyzed. He can only move his eyes and needs help every day to eat, drink, and defecate. This is a very serious medical accident. ?According to the Su family rules, Su Xueqing was originally going to have her hands disabled and would not be able to practice medicine forever. But in the end, other members of the direct line interceded for her, and she was finally kicked out of Yunjing and could not return to the Su family. Su Yingxia was not at the Su family at that time, but took Rong Qi to Fengyuan, so she only heard about it later. "What a pity this child is. She is indeed very capable and learns things quickly." Su Yingxia shook her head, "But she made such a mistake, alas..." "It is true that moon tea flowers and moon tea flowers are almost exactly the same." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But moon tea flowers are highly poisonous herbs and cannot be hedged with other poisons to become a great tonic. The Su family will not grow them, right? ? Su Yingxia was stunned for a moment: "That''s right, the Su family has indeed never planted moonflowers." "The growth conditions of the moon camellia are also very harsh. It needs to be in a severely cold place before it can bloom." Ye Banglan gently tapped the palm of his hand, "The moon camellia can bloom regardless of high temperature or low temperature. What a coincidence, two medicinal materials They were mixed together. Su Yingxia''s eyes changed: "Alan means...someone is obstructing this?" She can join the group of elders, so her strength is not bad, but the most important thing is that she has high defensive measures. Where resources cannot be distributed evenly, vicious competition will always exist. Even if you are standing on a high place, you will be pulled down if you are not careful. Su Yingxia has experienced this kind of thing many times, so she hates it deeply. "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Ye Banlan said with a light expression, "We will have to wait until I go to Yunjing to find out more about it." The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the silence. It was an unfamiliar number. I picked up the call at night. On the other end of the phone was the manager of Huangchi Entertainment: "Ye Tuanlan, it''s been two months and you still haven''t apologized. Do you really want to be banned by us? Do you still want to leave this month''s show?" ?Ye Dianlan was unmoved and chuckled: "Then you can just block it." ? Dropping out of school to become a model was something that a time-traveling woman did, which was contrary to her original plan. Even if she is banned from the modeling circle, it will not have any impact on her life. On the other end of the phone, the manager felt incredible. ??Zhou Hechen has always been the only one to follow Ye Tuanlan. When Zhou Hechen asked her to go west, she would run as fast as possible. How could she say such a thing? To make you lose your temper? This is not necessary, the result will be counterproductive. The manager''s expression became cold: "Ye Turns the Tide, you have to know that there is no comparison between people. Just like no matter how hard you work, you can''t join a top wealthy club." ??If you insist on competing with Sheng Yunyi, isn''t that asking for trouble? "It is true that I cannot join the top wealthy families." Ye Banlan smiled calmly, "But I will stand on the heads of these top wealthy families." Without waiting for the managers reaction, she hung up the phone and blocked her number in one go. Su Yingxia frowned when she heard this: "Who is it?" The clown. Ye Tuanlan raised his glass, Sister Yingxia drinks. ** On the other side, in the hotel, Bai Jingxue was packing his luggage. "Dad, what should we do now?" Lin Yue looked confused, "But the doctor clearly said that mom has become a vegetative state. I heard it with my own ears and it is absolutely correct." "Does what you heard with your own ears be true?" Bai Jing smiled angrily, "What if I lied to you? Your mother has always been very partial to your sister." Lin Yue was speechless and clenched his fists: "Dad, I''ll go with you." "I also want to take you back to Hong Kong City, but I can''t." Bai Jingxue shook his head, "Your Aunt An said that if I can''t bring your sister back, you can''t go back either." "What?!" Lin Yue jumped up, "Why can I go back only after my sister goes back?" ?In addition to playing the guqin and learning better, what else can Lin Qin do? He is a racing expert and will definitely be able to participate in the world competition in the future! ??Bai Jingxue sighed: "Yue Yue, you need to know dad''s situation. Dad has no ability. It all depends on your Aunt An. If she doesn''t agree, then there is nothing I can do." ?Originally, he had planned to take the brother and sister Lin Yue and Lin Qin to the port city together, so that Lin Qin could win glory for him. ?Who would have thought that Lin Handu would wake up? Was it a trap set by the Lin family to deceive him, or was there really a medical method that could easily and smoothly awaken a vegetative state? ?Bai Jingxue believes it is the former! ?That night turned the tide... The more he recalled, the more frightened he became. "Yue Yue, your mother is soft-hearted. She only talks hard. If you coax her more, she will definitely let you go back." Bai Jingxue added, "Dad has something else to do. He has to go back to Hong Kong City. I''ll see you another day. you." He picked up his bag and left in a hurry, ignoring Lin Yue''s expression, which looked so ugly that he was about to cry. The hotel room was also booked out, so Lin Yue could only leave and walk aimlessly on the street. Where can he go now? Until the sunlight in front of him was blocked by several figures. ?Lin Yue raised his head and found that several tough men were surrounding him, and he was forced into the alley. The tall and sturdy man looked him up and down: "Lin Yue, right?" ?Lin Yue felt a strong sense of danger from the big men, and he blurted out: "No!" Crack! The sturdy man raised his hand and slapped him hard: "Why are you pretending? Brother Hu has already given us photos." ?Lin Yue''s small body could not bear it, and he was knocked to the ground. ?His mouth was bleeding and he was trembling: "What do you want to do?" "Do you want to survive?" The tall man grinned, "The person who drove the car that day was your mother, right?" ?An idea suddenly popped into Lin Yue''s mind. ??If something happens to Lin Handu again, then Lin Qin will have to follow Bai Jing''s example, right? Good morning~~ Wrong marking, this chapter is the 1st update, the 2nd update is at 5:30 pm~~I cant change the title after publishing, its painful QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 Brother Yan: Then break your legs and br Chapter 122 Brother Yan: Then break your legs and bring them to me [2 updates] As soon as this idea came to his mind, Lin Yue was kicked hard again. ?He was in pain and couldn''t help curling up, and his stomach was churning. "Speak!" The burly man stretched out his foot to step on Lin Yue''s body, "Didn''t you look pretty capable when we were racing that day? When you smashed up Brother Hu''s barbecue stall, weren''t you pretty strong even if you didn''t have the strength? How come you are so powerful now? Are you scared?" He has been on the road for a long time and has met all kinds of people. The one he despises the most is people like Lin Yue, who only blames others for things. Lin Yue vomited out several mouthfuls of blood-streaked sour water, and could not think of any resistance. He just said in a flattering manner: "Brother, the person in the car is my mother. I don''t know how I can help you." ? You are an obedient one. How is your mother doing now? The tall man lowered his head and asked, Is she dead? ??In the past few days, they have been asking for news about Lin Handu in many ways, but the No. 1 Hospital has been strictly sealed off, and even Xu Lu didn''t know anything about it. Lin Yue''s eyes flickered: "My mother...my mother is still in the ward. I only saw her once. She is in a wheelchair. She seems to be fine." Not dead? Several burly men looked at each other, a little surprised. Four cars chased him, he was seriously injured and fell into a coma, but he woke up in two or three days? "Yes, yes, my mother is not dead." Lin Yue said carefully, "I wonder what else you want me to do?" The burly man headed by him glanced at him and sneered: "You better take the road, so you can wait for us here at one o''clock in the morning and take us to the hospital." He already had murderous intentions in his heart. Mang Hu has asked Xu Lu to dispose of the video of the car accident, and now the only witness left is Lin Wanyu. Only by getting rid of the witness Lin Nieyu can we ensure that there will be no evidence of death. But they also watched the video at that time. Lin Handu and his car rolled over into the bushes, and the gasoline also caused an explosion. If they encountered such a situation, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die. ??Has Jiangcheng''s medical treatment developed so fast? "Absolutely." Lin Yue nodded hurriedly, "I will agree to whatever the elder brothers ask me to do!" Hmph, you kid is quite cruel. The sturdy man sneered, You dont even care about your own mothers life. Brother Hu needs people like you here. Do you want to follow Brother Hu in the future? ?Lin Yue was stunned: "Huh?" Ah what? The sturdy man kicked him hard again, If you dont understand what you are saying, get out of here! Lin Yue did not dare to stay any longer, and stumbled and rolled out of the alley. ?Several burly men took care of the scene and left one after another. None of them noticed that someone had a clear view of what they were doing. ??After confirming that Lin Yue was provoking a group of people like Manghu who used to hang out on the road, Binghe and Tiema knew that the other party would never give up, so they kept staring separately. It can be regarded as being stared at by them. ?? Binghe happily watched the scene of Lin Yue being beaten at the scene, and even took out the latest mobile phone he bought with one month''s salary to record the video, preparing to go back and claim credit. After returning to Yan Tingfeng''s residence, Binghe immediately began to report: "Young Master, Mang Hu and his brothers are planning to attack Miss Ye''s aunt. It is probably because of the support of the Xu family that they have recorded the video. Cleared. Tiema nodded solemnly: "I guess they have done a lot of things like this before, and this time they will follow the same method as before." Yan Tingfeng was cleaning a long knife. ??The style of this long knife is very simple, with elegant patterns on the handle, but the blade is extremely sharp and the cold light is stunning. ??Binghe and Tiema were assigned to Yan Tingfeng six years ago. At that time, he had such a long knife in his hand. ??It''s just that the two of them have never seen Yan Tingfeng use this long knife, but they will clean it regularly. ??Binghe was curious about the origin of this knife, but he didn''t dare to ask. Three minutes later, Yan Tingfeng finished wiping the long knife and then said slowly: "Well, bring him to see me." "Yes!" Binghe took two steps, then turned around and said in confusion, "Young Master, what if he doesn''t come? I heard he is a thorny man, and his name is Mang Hu." Yan Tingfeng raised his head. His beautiful phoenix eyes were full of murderous intent and violence. His tone was cold: "Then break his legs and come see me again." The cold air penetrated from the soles of his feet and rushed all the way to Tianling Gai. Binghe felt that his whole body was in the ice and snow, and his bones were chilling. Understood! Binghe bowed, pulled the iron horse and left quickly. He didn''t stop until he ran a hundred meters, patted his chest, and breathed a long sigh of relief. Tie Tie, the young master is still very scary. Binghe complained, Its as if we are two people in front of Miss Ye. Tiema: "Oh, are you worthy of competing with Miss Ye?" Dont you even look at your own status? ?Like him, he has always been very clear about his positioning. "Tie Tie, do you think that every time the young master sits there and cleans the knife, he looks like a member of the demon sect in martial arts novels who kill people without blinking an eye?" Binghe scratched his head, "Is that long knife also an antique? Huh? I remember that the young master has a lot of antiques." Tiema was indifferent and ruthless: "I''m going to tell the young master that you called him a member of the Demon Cult." "No, no, no, no!" Binghe hurriedly grabbed him, "Let''s break Mang Hu''s legs first!" He wants to make Manghu''s leg look better, and then the young master will give him a bonus. ** In the evening, after Ye Banlan finished the physics training camp, he came to the First Hospital to visit Lin Handu. The door of the ward was ajar, and Lin Qin''s angry voice came from inside: "Lin Yue, who are you crying for now? It makes you feel like a victim. Mom needs to rest, don''t you know?" ?Ye Tuanlan opened the door and went in. ?Lin Yuezheng knelt in front of Lin Handu, crying bitterly: "Mom, I have been really worried about you. I have been running around since you were hospitalized. I really just asked my dad for help." ?Lin Handuyu felt a headache when he heard this: "Stop crying." "Mom, please don''t drive me away." Lin Yue cried heartbreakingly. "You drove me away. I have nowhere to go. My father is a liar. He never thought Taking me away is just to drive a wedge between our mother and son..." "Lin Yue, you are not an adult yet. Your aunt and your father have also signed the custody change agreement." Ye Banlan said calmly, "You are not an adult yet. If your father refuses to raise you, you can sue. I said Come on, dont disturb Auntie. ?Lin Yue''s crying stopped suddenly. Before he could say anything, he was kicked out of the ward. With a "bang", the door was closed. "Ye Turning the Lank, what do you mean?" Lin Yue stopped pretending. He was extremely angry, "Does our family''s affairs have anything to do with you? Why do you care? Do you live by the sea?!" He is not stupid either. ??This incident was clearly caused by Ye Turning''s interference, which led to today''s situation. Otherwise, he would have had room to save Lin Nieyu! "Ye Banlan, don''t think that just because you are pretending to deceive grandma and my mother now, you can pretend for the rest of your life." Lin Yue stretched out his hand, pointed at the girl''s nose, and gritted his teeth, "I tell you, you will always be Miss Sheng Yunyi. You can never be better than her as a substitute!" ?Ye Tuanlan did not get angry, but still said coldly: "Get out." ?Hit the empty space with a punch. Lin Yue was holding his breath and could only say one harsh word: "Wait for me!" ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly. It seems that the opponent still moved to the position she assigned them and made this move. Its really a boring game. It has been a long time since she has met an evenly matched opponent, which is not a good thing for her. At night, he turned around and went to buy fruit for Lin Zhenyu. The dark night fell, the sky was so dark that even the stars and moon were swallowed up by the ink clouds. ?Several burly men were in the hotel opposite the First Hospital, using binoculars to observe Lin Huanyu''s ward. At 9:30, Lin Qin left under Lin Zhenyu''s persuasion. The night turned the tide, but she was still there. She was still in bed with Lin Zhouyu until she fell into a deep sleep. She kept her back to the window until she turned around halfway, and the moonlight illuminated her brows. ??The burly men behind the telescope tube couldn''t help but be shocked. "Brother Xiaolong, do you think that is the night that Brother Xu said turned the tide? Brother Hu showed us the photo." The young man said, "It''s so late and she is still in the ward. She is more considerate than Lin Yue''s biological son." "Yes, it''s her. Brother Xu said that if Guanlan is there this night, he will break the bridge of her nose." You Xiaolong squinted his eyes, "She is very beautiful. No wonder she can be around with her face." I have been with the second young master for two years." So what if we stay for two years? The young man laughed. As soon as Miss Yunyi came back, wasnt she driven away? I heard that she didnt catch anything. Its really funny. You Xiaolong shrugged: "That''s what this kind of woman is like. She wants to change her class through marriage. She always thinks that she is the special one to men, but she is just a plaything." ??The Lin family in Jiangcheng is indeed considered a middle class, but it is too far away from a wealthy family like the Zhou family and the Sheng family. What''s more, among all the famous ladies, Sheng Yunyi is too outstanding. How could Ye Turn the Tide win over her? A face? In the eyes of the top powerful, beauty is nothing more than a resource used in exchange for benefits. In the telescope, Ye Wanlan covered the sleeping Lin Handu with a quilt and left the ward. Lets go. You Xiaolong put away the telescope, We can go in. With Lin Yue''s help, they successfully entered the fourth level. At this moment, the fourth floor was quiet, with only one light left in the corridor. You Xiaolong didnt feel anything was wrong and led his brothers forward: Let Lin Handu take the medicine first. I dont know if Ye Banlan will come back. If he comes back, drag him out and bring it to Brother Xu. The younger brothers nodded: "Understood." At this moment, Ye Banglan slowly opened his eyes on the seat outside the ward: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Today is an auspicious day and it is suitable to see blood. What would it be like if Sister Lan and Brother Yan went crazy together~ Continue tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 Sister Lan went crazy [1 update] Chapter 123 Sister Lan went crazy [1 update] ??The calm voice was like a thunder exploding in the ears of You Xiaolong and others, and all six of them were shocked to the spot. Shua! You Xiaolong immediately took a flashlight and shined it towards the source of the sound, and shouted: "Who is pretending to be a ghost?!" ??The light of the incandescent lamp illuminated the girl''s entire face. She crossed her legs and leaned on the chair. She was calm and calm, not at all intimidated by the six sturdy men. Today Ye Banlan wore a light green long skirt and a pair of high heels. She is already tall, but with these high heels, her height is almost 1.8 meters. At this moment, she was obviously sitting, but it gave people a condescending and oppressive feeling. "Ye turns the tide?" You Xiaolong''s expression changed, and then he sneered, "You are filial and more considerate than your aunt''s biological son, but I don''t know, do you take such care of your biological mother? " He has heard that Ye Banglan is a born broom star. His father is missing, probably dead, and his mother has remarried to a wealthy family in the port city. ?Ye Banlan looked at him quietly, without saying a word. She just took out a hosta, pulled up the long hair that was scattered on her shoulders, and then stood up slowly. At this moment, her appearance became even more radiant and compelling. ?Several burly men following You Xiaolong could not help but take a step back to avoid his sharp attack. You Xiaolong, however, did not pay attention to Ye Turning the Waves at all. An eighteen-year-old girl, no matter how hard she pretends to be cold, is she still weak and vulnerable on the inside? Whether it is size, strength or gender, he has an absolute advantage. "Don''t blame anyone. If you want to blame, just blame you for offending Brother Xu." You Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and stern, "If you act like a vase properly, Brother Xu won''t be able to tolerate you." "Xu Lu?" Ye Banlan finally spoke. She smiled slightly and said softly, "Useless trash." ??Although the Xu family did not start out as a bandit like the Qin family, many years ago, in the early days of its establishment, the Xu family wandered in a gray area and took ill-gotten gains. ??In recent years, the Xu family has begun to clean up their business. On the surface, their industries are construction industry and real estate, but secretly they are still doing some transactions that are in violation of the law. ??From top to bottom of the Xu family, down to Xu Lu''s generation, there is no one whose hands have not been touched by human life. In the Xu familys view, human life is nothing at all. But who would have known that there are so many bones under the loess, and the innocent souls have nowhere to find a home? You Xiaolong was irritated, and he smiled coldly: "At night, Brother Xu said he wanted to break the nose, so we won''t do anything else and just do what Brother Xu said." He pulled out a short knife and motioned for the other five people to surround the girl while he stepped forward. Wearing a skirt and high heels, its impossible to escape! ??As expected of a vase, she only loves beauty, but in the end, wasn''t she abandoned by Zhou Hechen? ?Ye Turning the Tide has a calm demeanor and is unhurried. ?Her steps were very light, and she was on tiptoe, and she easily dodged the knife stabbed by You Xiaolong. Bang! ?Ye Bianlan raised his hand and pinched You Xiaolong''s right wrist. ?She seemed to be using little effort, but You Xiaolong couldn''t pull his hand out. ?The next second, there was only a "click" and the sound of broken bones. In the silent night, You Xiaolong let out a heart-rending cry. But this floor of the First Hospital was still quiet, and even the inspectors did not go upstairs. Brother Xiaolong! The other five people were stunned and felt it was incredible. ?You Xiaolong is a member of the Lian family, otherwise he would not be qualified to follow Mang Hu. How could he be easily stopped by Ye Banlan? "It''s your turn." Ye Bianlan turned his head, his eyes still calm. She stepped closer on high heels, her skirt fluttering slightly in the night wind. The moonlight was scattered, and the scene as beautiful as a splash-ink painting seemed to the five of them like an evil ghost seeking their lives. Bang! ??The pain from the high heels hitting their faces was very clear, and few of them barely noticed how Qing Ye Turned the Lam took action, and fell to the ground one after another. ?This one-sided beating lasted only three minutes from start to finish. My body hasnt recovered yet. Im a little too slow. Its ridiculous. Ye Banlan pulled out the hosta again and let her long hair fall down again. She squatted down and picked up the short knife on the ground. You Xiaolong wanted to stand up, but his legs had no strength. ??But he clearly remembered that Ye Puan Lan did not attack his legs. It seemed that he just touched a certain... acupuncture point? "Why are you still so ignorant?" Ye Banglan took the blade and gently patted You Xiaolong''s face, "Who told you to touch my aunt?" She got the video that Xu Lu had cleaned up in the afternoon. Obviously, the four men sent by Manghu drove their cars to chase and intercept Lin Handu without mercy. They were clearly aiming to kill her. ??Had no other vehicles passed that stretch of road at that time, Lin Handu would have died quietly in the bushes without being able to be saved. The death of a loved one is one of the things that Ye Banlan cannot tolerate, and it completely breaks her bottom line. ??The cold blade pressed tightly against his skin, and You Xiaolong was only filled with horror. In the past few years, he has been working with Mang Hu, and Mang Hu is Xu Lu''s subordinate. ?Xu Lu and Zhou Hechen have never dealt with each other in business. They only give each other face in public. ?Although You Xiaolong has never seen Ye Turn the Tide, he has heard a lot of rumors about her. ??It seems that after falling into the water, this stand-in who caused a lot of trouble in the river circle completely changed his temper. But if one''s temperament can be changed, can one''s skills also be changed? This kind of reaction speed and moves cannot be mastered by practicing for more than ten years! You Xiaolong''s brain was spinning rapidly, but the pain almost made him faint: "You...you set the trap in advance, you..." "It''s me." Ye Banlan casually made up the most false words in the most sincere tone, "You are really stupid. No matter how **** Lin Yue is, he is also a member of the Lin family. How could he help you harm my aunt?" After a pause, she chuckled: "Because he did it on purpose, do you understand?" One sentence, every word is heart-breaking. Before You Xiaolong fainted, there was only one thought left in his mind He remembered this **** Lin Yue! ?Ye Banlan threw the dagger aside, stood up with an indifferent expression, and pressed a button on his phone: "The fourth floor has been cleaned up, and someone can come and clean it up." She has other places to go. ** At this moment, the Xiaojinshan area. ??The roar of vehicles whizzed past my ears, the dirty exhaust fumes surrounded me, and the music from the barbecue stall was thunderous. ??Binghe and Tiema are guarding the owner of this barbecue stall, Mang Hu. ?There are a lot of people here, and they dont want to alarm other people, they just want to take away the culprit. ??Binghe was still thinking hard about how to break Mang Hu''s legs, but his thoughts were interrupted by his high-pitched talk. At a table in the center, a big man with a tattoo on his right arm laughed and said: "Do you all know about Night Turning the Tide? A little girl who followed Zhou Hechen shamelessly has become temperamental recently and is playing hard to get." Everyone likes to hear gossip, especially things between wealthy families. "You said she was just playing with Zhou Hechen, and she dared to step on Brother Xu''s head. Can we tolerate this?" Mang Hu slapped the table, "Bring this little girl over when the time comes, and see how I kill her. she!" Brother Hu is so powerful, shes just a little girl. If she doesnt obey, give her a few more injections. If you dare to offend Brother Xu, I dont know how you will die! ??Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, and both saw the murderous intent in each other''s eyes. What are you waiting for? There was a voice behind the two of them. ?Honghe''s scalp exploded in an instant, and the hairs on his arms stood up. ?He turned his head suddenly and breathed a sigh of relief when he met a pair of familiar eyes: "It''s you, Miss Ye." "Well." Ye Banlan said lightly, "As a secret guard, someone approached you from behind quietly. If something like this happens again in the future, how will you protect your husband''s safety?" ??Dark Guard The key to a secret guard lies in the word "dark", which means to hide and then appear at the right time. ??If the secret guard is discovered, then the existence of the secret guard is unnecessary. Binghe opened his mouth. He was dejected and ashamed: "Miss Ye taught me a lesson." "Don''t be sad, there are still opportunities for training." Ye Banlan raised his head, "What is your mission?" "Sir, let us take Manghu away." Binghe said quickly, "Sir, if he doesn''t leave, break his legs and take him away." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It is indeed a very good idea to be polite first and then attack." Binghe lowered his voice: But Tietie, why do I think the young master only wants soldiers and not courtesy? ?Tiema rarely agrees with Binghes point of view. ??Manghu drank a few more bottles of wine, obviously too much, and staggered to the back to use the toilet. ?Ye Duanlan lowered the brim of his hat: "Let''s go." Glacier and Iron Horse quickly followed. There is only one light around the toilet, which is not very bright and is very convenient for hiding ones body. ??Manghu has been on the road for a long time and has been in many situations. His senses are very sharp and he can naturally sense when danger is coming. Who is it? He shouted alertly, quickly picked up his pants and went out. This is his territory. No matter how arrogant a person is, he must weigh the consequences. Outside the door, Ye Zhulan stood against the light, with his hands behind his back: "It''s me." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 He is the martial arts supreme who is feared by the world! 【2 more】 Chapter 124 He is the martial arts supreme who is feared by the world! 2 more The dry night wind surged and blew away the clouds, revealing the moon hidden behind the clouds. ?The moonlight dyed the girl''s eyebrows silvery white, as if coated with a layer of frost, as cold as snow. ??This is such a stunning face that you will never forget it at a glance. But the powerful aura exuding from the girl''s body overwhelmed the impact of her appearance at this moment. Boom! ?Manghu''s heartbeat suddenly stopped. Facing such a face, he could not think of any distracting thoughts or desires in his heart, only fear remained. "Tell me, how do you want to kill me?" Ye Banlan looked calm, "If it satisfies me, I can cooperate with you." Hearing these words, Manghu realized that the girl in front of him was Ye Banlan himself whom he had talked about so loudly before, but he couldn''t believe it. ??Able to control and release his momentum freely, would all the people on the road be willing to act as a substitute? ?But of course the information cannot be wrong. Is there something wrong with this? ??Manghu shook his head. After coming back to his senses, he only felt a little funny. No matter how powerful you are, isnt she still a little girl? ??The number of lives on his hands is probably older than hers! Turn the tide at night, should I say it or not, you are indeed very courageous and would take the initiative to come to me. Mang Hu smiled, In order to reward your courage, I have decided to Bang! ?Ye Turning the Tide didn''t give Mang Hu a chance to finish his words. She raised her leg and kicked the man to the ground with a roundhouse kick, which was nearly 1.9 meters tall. She lowered her head and asked calmly: "There is so much nonsense, how do you survive until now?" ?Ye Banlan was still wearing those stiletto heels, but these shoes did not affect her ability to move, but instead increased her attack power. ?After Manghu fell to the ground, Lian Jiazi couldn''t get up immediately. He only felt pain all over his body. ?Just like what is described in martial arts novels, it seems that after being tapped on an unknown acupuncture point, the whole body will be affected. He wanted to get up, but his knees were stepped on by the 8cm stiletto heel. ?The heel of the shoe was like a sharp knife, piercing into the flesh. ??Manghu yelled, and sweat broke out on his forehead in pain. Even at this moment, he didn''t realize how he fell down! ?Ye Banlan''s brows and eyes were still indifferent, and there was not even the slightest fluctuation in his gaze, but his feet had quietly used his internal strength. With just a "click" sound, the bones in Manghu''s knee shattered. ??An even more intense wave of pain hit him. He howled loudly in pain and felt that he had no feeling in his left leg. ?Ye Tuanlan was very indifferent, tilted his head, and politely asked Binghe and Tiema: "You sir, want to break your leg like this, right? Or do you want something else?" "Yes...yes yes yes!" Binghe broke into cold sweat and his body couldn''t stop trembling. ?Three months ago, they came to Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng is not on the border and is an international metropolis. There are very few evil incidents, and the glacier and iron horse are also very leisurely. This is the first time he has seen Ye Turning take action. ?At this moment, Binghe truly realized ?Ye Puanlan looks elegant and gentle on the surface, but in fact he is a violent murderer who can compete with their young master! ??Binghe even sympathized with Mang Hu. Who was wrong to offend? Why did he offend these two people? "Okay, let''s end it like this." Ye Banlan retracted his foot and said calmly, "You can take him away. I can''t sleep at night, so I will go over and chat with your husband." How could Binghe dare to refuse: "Miss Ye, please come this way." ?The iron horse used the sack that had been prepared long ago to tie up the unconscious manghu, then picked up the sack and followed Binghe. ** In the darkness, a bucket of water was poured down, and the wild tiger slowly woke up. But as soon as he woke up, before he could fully open his eyes to clearly see where he was, the broken leg bone suffered a new impact. Ah! Mang Hu couldnt help but scream in pain. The smell of rust came out of his throat and he couldnt breathe. "Manghu, whose real name is Tong Keli, was born in Jiangcheng after the 1980s." A voice said in a leisurely manner, "I became my adoptive father to Mr. Yan when he was eight years old. He changed his mind ten years ago and secretly killed dozens of innocent people. life" ?Manghu was frightened when he heard this. Who is the owner of the voice? How come you know his life from childhood to adulthood, and even how many lives he has touched on his hands? ! Yan listened to the wind and lowered his eyelashes. He summed it up in four words: "The crime will not be punished." "Who are you? Do you know who is covering me?" Mang Hu was shocked and angry, "If you really dare to touch me, Brother Xu will not let you go!" "Who are you looking for?" Yan Tingfeng lost patience, lowered his head and smiled, "Xu Lu?" ?His foot happened to step on Mang Hu''s hand, and another burst of heartbreaking pain came. ??Manghu could no longer even cry out, his body was curled up in pain, and his limbs had completely lost all feeling. From the time he was brought here to now, he hasn''t even seen this man''s face clearly! ?Just listen to how gentle his tone is, but his actions are extremely cruel. ?What on earth did he do, and why did he get into trouble with such a person? ! Yan Tingfeng slowly moved his feet: "You handle the rest. Bureau 723 will collect his criminal evidence and hand it over to the law." Yes, young master! Binghe snorted coldly and dragged the struggling Manghu away. Based on what Mang Hu has done over the years, the death penalty is not an exaggeration. Yan Tingfeng wiped his hands clean and took out the long knife he carried with him. Ye Banlan, who walked in with a glass of juice in her arms, caught a glimpse of the knife. Her eyes narrowed: "This knife..." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and smiled gently: "What''s wrong with this knife?" Its nothing. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, It looks like an antique and has been around for a long time. Its considered an antique. Yan Tingfeng nodded with a smile, and actually pushed forward the weapon that he never left his body and would never give to others, Touch it and see? ?Ye turned the tide with his hand on the blade of the knife, which was glowing with cold light. As if sensing something, the blade trembled slightly, as if responding to something. ?Ye Banlan''s fingers stroked the blade from the blade to the handle, and she couldn''t help but admired: "What a good knife." "A good sword?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, "But it has drank the blood of many people." "Weapons are for self-defense, not aggression." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If there are enemies, they should be killed." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes twitched slightly: "This is the first time I have heard such a statement, but after thinking about it carefully, it is correct." "You asked me what happened to this sword just now. I just thought of Master Shenxiao." Ye Banlan thought for a moment and said, "Unofficial history says that he studied under the sword master, but he used the sword as a sword and learned Taoism and sword skills on his own. Unparalleled, the best in the world, and his martial arts is even better than that of his master Sword Master." ??This is not unofficial history, but information given to her by her secret guard. At that time, when talking about swords in the world, everyone only thought of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. Of course, the owner of Shenxiao is indeed mysterious and has never revealed his name to the outside world. ??People in the world respectfully call him "Lord of the Building", while those who are close to him in Shenxiao Tower will call him "Master". Yan Tingfeng''s eyes gradually darkened, but there was still a smile on his lips: "Is there such a wild history? This is the first time I have heard of it." There are very few records about him in historical books. Even though Shenxiao Tower had many contacts with the imperial court, and Ning Zhaozong also sent people to give gifts to him many times, he was still a man of the world, and the historians descriptions of him were always superficial and brush-off. The fact that he studied under the sword master will never be mentioned in the history books. ??How can a random piece of unofficial history be written incorrectly? ??It''s just that the mighty Jianghu in the past was so grand, even today''s imaginative martial arts novels can''t even describe the grand scene. The Taiyi doctor who came back from the dead and competed with the sky; the Taisuxiang doctor who had wonderful calculations! ??Inheriting the legacy of the founding marshal of the Ning Dynasty, he was a great military planner who defended China with eight thousand spears! ??The heavenly music singer dances the phoenix yuan with a start, breaks the formation and sings a song that shocks the world! ?There are also two sects, Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects, that inherit Taoist techniques. Although the two sects live in seclusion in the mountains for many years, one can speak Dharma and the other can seize the yin and yang and the five elements. ??Headed by the six major sects, plus an elusive sword master who wields swords all over the world, a huge and vast world is outlined. The Ning Dynastys national power is undoubtedly the first in the world, and half of the credit is due to Jianghu. "Yes, I have read a lot of unofficial histories." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, "Last time you said you liked Princess Yongning, so you should have read all her unofficial histories." Yan Tingfeng shook his head: "I only want to understand her from real events, otherwise it would be too unreal." ?No one knows now that he already knew Princess Yongning deeply three hundred years ago. ??Their names were mentioned together many times, and they only had to meet each other. ?Over the years, Yan Tingfeng has regretted it. He thought at that time that they were still young and would have many opportunities to meet in the future. After all, as the crown prince, she will be in charge of the temple in the future. He is the leader of the martial arts alliance and will dominate the world. There will definitely be no shortage of exchanges with each other. He can wait for a suitable time. But whoever can think of this will never wait any longer. "What''s wrong?" Ye Banglan asked, pulling Yan Tingfeng back from his thoughts. ?He came back to his senses with a gentle expression: "It''s nothing, it''s too late, I''d better send Miss Ye back to rest." ** The next day. ?Lin Yue didn''t sleep well all night. When he closed his eyes, Lin Yuyu''s face was covered in blood. At eight o''clock in the morning, he entered the No. 1 Hospital unbearably. Lin Yue was confused when he discovered that Lin Handu''s condition was normal. Is it not what he thought? ?Lin Yue spoke cautiously: "Mom, did you sleep well last night?" With one word, the ward became quiet. ?Lin Handu looked at him: "Why do you ask?" ?Lin Yue opened his mouth: "I-" "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell it for you." Ye Banlan stood at the door with her arms folded, "Auntie, this is what happened." Ye Turn the Lan, shut up! Lin Yue panicked and rushed forward to strangle her neck. I used to have a martial arts dream, and Sister Lan added some new elements to this book~~ get out of class ended a little late, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 Sending Lin Yue to jail, Sister Lan’s life experience [1 update] Chapter 125 Sending Lin Yue to jail, Sister Lans life experience [1 update] He didnt know what Ye Banlan was going to say, and he didnt know if Ye Banlan knew what he was doing... ??But the words coming out of her mouth will do him absolutely no harm at all! He must not let her speak! Lin Yue! Lin Zhenyu shouted angrily, What do you want to do to your cousin? ?Lin Weilan was also extremely angry: "Lin Yue!" With her ability to turn the tide at night, she would not let Lin Yue touch her. She just lightly pinched Lin Yue''s shoulder and lightly turned her fingers on his shoulder blade. ?Lin Yue felt that all his strength had been taken away from him in an instant, and his whole arm was paralyzed. Bang! ?Ye Turnan raised his leg again and kicked Lin Yue on the knee. This kick completely disabled him. ?Although Lin Yue was 1.8 meters tall, he was actually strong on the outside but dry on the inside. His legs gave out and he knelt on the ground. Alan Lin Weilan was taken aback. ?She really didn''t see clearly how Ye Turned the Lan''s attack, but every blow hit Lin Yue''s vitals. ??If Ye Banlan had a weapon in his hand, one move would be enough to kill Lin Yue. This is no ordinary fighting, this is a killing technique. ?Lin Weilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Auntie, Bai Jingxue''s good son has contacted the people who bumped into you." Ye Banlan raised his head, "Yesterday those people entered the hospital under his leadership and planned to attack you. He will ask this question this morning, I''m afraid I thought you were no longer alive." There was silence in the ward. ? Lin Handu looked at Lin Yue in disbelief, and her lips trembled: "So the reason why you asked me whether I slept well last night is because..." She couldn''t say the next words. She just opened her mouth and felt a big hole in her heart. ?The cold wind rushed in, making my heart hurt. The soreness and pain filled my whole body, and it was no exaggeration to say that my heart was bone-piercing. The so-called extremely sad person is capable of laughing. ?Lin Handu looked at Lin Yue kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help laughing. This is a good son she raised with her own hands! I just want her to die! "You bastard!" Lin Weilan raised her hand and slapped Lin Yue in the face, furious, "The birds and beasts know how to feed back, you are really worse than a beast!" Lin Yue''s face quickly became red and swollen, and he raised his head suddenly: "Grandma, I didn''t! Why do you believe Ye Puanlan''s one-sided words? Did she just kill me when she said I killed someone?" In the nearly two months since Ye Turnlan came back, he had watched helplessly as the Lin family became more and more inclined to Ye Turnlan. Why? Why can the things he did in the past four years be treated as if nothing happened when he comes back? Why was he about to be kicked out of the Lin family after being obsessed for just a moment? "I didn''t say you killed someone, but I said you hurt someone and hit someone." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Are you satisfied?" ?Lin Yue was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the door was pushed open. They are two uniformed police officers. "We received reports from the public that you violated the Public Security Management Law. On the evening of July 8, you intentionally injured people, smashed, looted, and set fire to others in Xiaojinshan." The policeman took out the arrest warrant and said coldly, "Please come back with us for questioning. investigation." "Congratulations, you will stay in the juvenile detention center until you are an adult." Ye Banlan looked at him and wrote lightly, "But I suggest you sue your father for neglecting you first, otherwise when you come out, you will really ''s homeless." ?Although Lin Yue did not attack Lin Handu directly, every step he took was in the direction of killing Lin Handu. And she will never be lenient when dealing with her enemies. There was a "click" and when Lin Yue''s hands were cuffed, he finally panicked. ??He has made a lot of troubles, but he also knows the seriousness of the things and has never gotten into trouble. Lin Wanyu will always clean up the mess for him, so he has no worries. Mom, I was really wrong! Mom! Lin Yue cried bitterly, I dont want to have a criminal record. I also want to engage in public service in the future, Mom! ?His cry did not move Lin Zhenyu''s face. She looked at him with very calm and indifferent eyes, neither crying nor questioning. There is no greater sorrow than the death of one''s heart. She would never want Lin Yue as her son. Two policemen took Lin Yue away, and the ward returned to silence. "Xiao Yu, ugh..." Lin Weilan knew that Lin Handu was calm on the surface, but felt uncomfortable inside. She gently patted Lin Handu on the back, "Don''t be sad, mom is still here." ?These words instantly broke through Lin Handu''s psychological defense. The tears she had been holding back for a long time fell. She choked out: "Mom..." After all, Lin Yue was the flesh that fell from her body during her ten-month pregnancy. She had raised him for eighteen years, so how could she not have a deep relationship with him? But this time she was in a car accident and fell into a coma. Lin Yue hurt her heart so much that she was completely disappointed and disappointed in him. Yesterday, as a mother, she actually still had expectations for her son, hoping that he would get better. But Lin Yue actually got together with the murderer and wanted her to die! Dont cry, dont cry. Lin Weilan hugged Lin Handu and comforted her, Xiaoyu, this is not your fault, dont blame yourself. Lin Yue had started to rot from his bones a long time ago, but this time it just completely exploded. ?Lin Handu''s body has not yet recovered, and her mind has suffered a huge blow. She cried herself to sleep. ?Ye Bianlan covered Lin Handu with the quilt: "Grandma, I have solved everything. Let aunt have a good rest." "Alan, you...don''t work too hard." Lin Weilan found that she seemed to be increasingly unable to see through her granddaughter. But no matter what, Ye Banglan is her granddaughter, and she will give her trust unconditionally. Its just that Lin Weilan was really confusedWhy was her granddaughter controlled by something else for so long? And where was the night-turning tide in those four years? "Grandma, don''t worry, I know what''s going on." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Then you stay with aunt, I''m going to the training camp." ?Lin Weilan came to her senses and said, "Okay, please pay attention to safety on the road." ** Jiangcheng University, the seven-day summer training camp for physics competition has come to an end. Today is also the last in-class test. After what happened last time, Professor Zhuang was very cautious and simply took his nap time to correct the papers. He had to admit that when he was grading the paper that turned the tide, he felt like he was looking at a piece of art. Her answers were very smooth and logical. Such a problem-solving ability makes her feel like she has become one with the vast ocean of physics. Professor Zhuang specially made a copy of Ye Puanlan''s answer sheet and kept it for safekeeping. ??If it werent for Ye Turning the Waves who was only eighteen years old, he would have thought she had been studying physics for hundreds of years! "Today is our last class. I am very happy to be here with you all." Professor Zhuang pushed up his glasses and said with a kind expression, "Even if you don''t take the path of studying physics in the future, you will still shine in your own field." Liang, I have already submitted the list of outstanding students to the Yunjing headquarters, and I hope you will shine in the physics competition in two months time! The applause was thunderous. Seven days of study have indeed benefited many students a lot. ?Lin Wenli finally overcame the problem that had troubled him for a long time, and a faint smile could be seen on his paralyzed face. ??Xu Nanchu walked up to him, a little hesitant: "Wen Li, the class is finally over, can I--" "No." Lin Wenli was not polite at all, "Sister, let''s go home." In the past, when Xu Nanchu asked him questions, he would also answer them. But not anymore. ??He hates these wealthy children who speak ill of people behind their backs. Well, lets go. Ye Banlan patted the ashes on his body. Ignoring Xu Nanchu, Lin Wenli and Ye Banglan left the classroom side by side. ?At the Lin family, Lin Huaijin also prepared a large table of dishes to celebrate the two of them completing their studies in the training camp. After dinner, Lin Huaijin asked: "Alan, your birthday is coming soon, how do you want to celebrate it?" ?The eighteen-year-old coming-of-age ceremony that turns the tide at night must not be treated perfunctorily. ?Lin Wenli also raised his head, his eyes burning. "Birthdays are just ordinary dates. You can spend them on that day as you normally would." Ye Tuanlan didn''t care. Time is just a number to her. "No!" Lin Huaijin shook his head, "This is your coming-of-age ceremony. It only happens once in everyone''s life. How can it be ordinary?" Ye Bianlan suddenly fell silent. In Princess Yongning''s life, she did not see her turn 18. I listen to uncle. Ye Banlan raised his head and smiled. Then Ill hold a birthday party for you at my old house? Invite your classmates to come and have dinner and sing together. Lin Huaijin counted on her fingers, Invite everyone else you want to invite. Xu Peiqing, who has always been a man of few words, said: "There is too much fumes from take-out cooking. Let''s make it at home." ?Ye Puan Lan curled up his crescent eyes and said, "I also listen to my aunt." "Okay, then I''ll go make some plans first." Lin Huaijin was very happy, humming a song and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. ?Xu Peiqing placed the prepared fruit on the table and said calmly: "Eat it to supplement vitamin C." ** Hong Kong city, settle down. ??Bai Jingxue stood in the courtyard with some embarrassment, waiting for the servants to sweep away the ashes on him with a feather duster before entering the hall. On the sofa, An Jinxiu is drinking tea. Jinxiu, Im back. Bai Jingxue sighed, Oh, it was a mistake, my ex-wife didnt do anything! "You were sensible and didn''t force your son to come back." An Jinxiu said lightly, "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to go back to An''s home today." "I, he..." Bai Jingxue was a little embarrassed and awkwardly searched for a topic, "Jinxiu, I met a person named Ye Banglan at the Lin family. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally remembered who she looked like!" ?An Jinxiu was even less concerned about a Lin family member with a different surname, and asked casually: "Who does he look like?" ??Bai Jingxue''s hands were shaking a little, and it took him a long time to retrieve two photos. ?His throat rolled up and his voice trembled: "Jinxiu, look, do they look alike?" ?An Jinxiu looked over, but his expression changed instantly. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 Just like mother and daughter! Let Zhou Heyuan wake up【2 updates】 Chapter 126: They are simply mother and daughter! Let Zhou Heyuan wake up2 updates ?One of the photos is of Turning the Tide at Night, which Lin Yue once took secretly. Another photo shows a woman who is over forty years old, but she is extremely well-maintained and looks like she is only in her early thirties. ??This photo was taken last month at a banquet organized by several wealthy families in Hong Kong City. The woman wears a decent cheongsam and has an upright and elegant posture. Putting these two photos together, they are indeed sixty-nine times similar. ?Especially the eyebrows and eyebrows of the two people, they are almost carved out of the same mold. Even if they say mother and daughter, no one will object. "Zhu Qingxian?" An Jinxiu frowned tightly and murmured, "She is the mistress of the Kang family, how can she still be related to the Jiangcheng Lin family?" There are many wealthy families in Hong Kong City, and the Kang family deserves to be number one. ?The Kang familys status in Gang City is equivalent to the Zhou familys status in Jiang City. ??Although Gangcheng and Jiangcheng are both located in the south of mainland China and are both international metropolises, their development routes are different. So there are very few commercial exchanges between the two cities. ?As far as she knows, the Kang family started as a pharmaceutical company, and its industrial chain has advanced to the Global Center, Hokuriku and the Starman Federation Empire. "You think so, right?" Bai Jingxue lowered his voice, "When I saw this stinky girl, I thought she looked very similar to Zhu Qingxian. Do you think she is really Zhu Qingxian''s illegitimate daughter who lives abroad?" An Jinxiu thought calmly. "But it''s possible that they just look alike. There are many people who look alike in the world." Bai Jingxue added. "No" An Jinxiu''s eyes moved slightly, "Even if it is a coincidence, the result must be determined. I will give you a task to find a way to get this little girl''s hair." She wants to do a paternity test for Ye Lanlan and Zhu Qingxian. She only believes in practical evidence. ?An Jinxiu also hopes it is just a coincidence, otherwise... There will be great turmoil in the port city, and there will no longer be peace! ** At this moment, the Xu family. ?Xu Lu had just received a large batch of goods and was in a good mood. He invited several young men to go to the Yuting Club to drink together. After three rounds of drinking, Xu Lu called the manager: "Where''s the guy who was with you last time? Why don''t you call him over quickly!" He was deeply impressed by the bartender, because it was that night that turned the tide and swindled him out of 400,000 yuan. ?The manager was trembling: "No...I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, Zhou and Zhou Yixiang have resigned." Youre not going to do it anymore? Xu Lu slapped the table, Why dont you get her back quickly and continue to do it? ?The manager bit the bullet and said: "Yes, Mr. Xu, I will definitely do it for you." Wait a minute Xu Lu said suddenly, What did you say her name was? Her surname is Zhou? "Yes, yes, my surname is Zhou, but it must have nothing to do with the Zhou family." The manager smiled apologetically, "Otherwise, how could he be so poor that he still works in the club? You think so." Thats true. Xu Lu nodded. ?He is very principled. He will never touch the rich ladies of wealthy families. Only ordinary civilians can he play with at will. ?The phone suddenly rang like crazy. ?Xu Lu was a little impatient: "Hello?" "Brother Xu, something happened!" the other party said anxiously, "Mang Hu is missing, and his subordinate You Xiaolong and several others are also missing." Xu Lu''s expression changed: "What''s going on?" "I don''t know!" The other party was a little scared. "It couldn''t be that he was caught by the enemy. He couldn''t be contacted at all. Moreover, there were no traces left at the scene, and no one was photographed by the surveillance." ??Manghu has made many enemies. When he was on the road, he offended many people. ?But these people all know that he is now protected by the Xu family, and they will consider whether they can afford the Xu family''s revenge before taking action. "Then why don''t you go check it out quickly?" Xu Lu shouted angrily, "If you can''t find out clearly, I''ll let you go to Wanta Kingdom to make spices!" Yes, yes, brother Xu, Ill go check it out right now. "roll!" Xu Lu hung up the phone, still angry. Even if a hundred wild tigers get into trouble, it doesn''t matter to him, but what will be lost is his face! ?In the entire Jiangcheng, even Zhou Hechen has to give him three points of courtesy. Who dares to disturb him? Xu Lu suddenly remembered a person Turn the tide at night. But soon, he gave up the idea. The only way to turn the tide at night is to make a clear move. She wouldn''t dare to do this kind of thing even if she had ten thousand courages, let alone the ability. Xu Lu lit a cigarette with a fierce look in his eyes. ?Sooner or later he will make Ye Turn the Waves pay the price he deserves. ** The next day, in the afternoon, Ye Banglan was packing his luggage. The archaeological project that Yan Tingfeng signed up for her has been approved. It will last for one week and she will conduct research in Yancheng. Yancheng is her former residence. In her previous life, before she had a premonition that her end was coming, she wrote a letter to Ning Zhaozong, hoping that her soul could return to Yancheng after her death. So her grave is also in Yancheng, but it has not been excavated yet. ?Perhaps she can find her grave this time in Yancheng. ??In addition, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" is also going to Yancheng for filming, and Ye Turning will stay in Yancheng for a while, which makes Lin Huaijin really uneasy. "When you go to Yancheng tomorrow, you must follow the large army closely." Lin Huaijin warned again uneasily, "That''s the border over there, very close to Wanta Kingdom, there is a lot of turmoil, and there are a lot of petty thefts." ?Yeyuanlan nodded slightly. During the Ning Dynasty, the Wanta Kingdom already existed, and tribute was paid every month. "And you must remember never to drink water handed over by strangers." Lin Huaijin added, "Just a while ago, someone fell into a coma after just taking a sip of water. When they woke up again, they were already thousands of years old. The Kingdom of Tajikistan." ?Wanta Country is a big mining country with very rich mineral resources, such as jade, jasper, gold and silver, etc. However, because Vanta Countrys industry is very backward and there are so many refugees, armed conflicts often occur. Some Chinese merchants conducting foreign trade here are likely to die if they are not careful. ?Ye Tuanlan thought thoughtfully: "I do plan to pick some jade materials." ?Wantianqing Company urgently needs to expand its scale and produce ancient jewelry, but its procurement resources are very limited. The jade merchants have negotiated cooperation with several large companies. She intends to go to Wanta Kingdom in person to negotiate several suppliers for Wan Tian Qing Company. As for the best source of jade in the world, apart from the several major mineral veins in the center of the world, it is the Wanta Kingdom. "That''s not possible!" Lin Huaijin suddenly became anxious, "I heard that there are people over there who can do witchcraft and cast poison. We don''t know whether it is true or not, but we are not afraid of ten thousand, but what if? " "It may be true." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I also want to know who is more powerful, or my two factions, Penglai and Beiming in Shenzhou, are more powerful." ??The so-called witchcraft in Wanta Kingdom is not the lowest level of magic in Beiming Sect? ??The janitor at Beiming Sect knows a trick or two. ?Lin Huaijin choked up: "Read less martial arts novels. If you have to go, you must sign up for a regular tour group. Do you understand?" "Okay, uncle, I will listen to you." Ye Banlan said lazily, and she tilted her head again, "From today on, you will exercise with me, so that you can protect yourself when I am not around." ?Lin Wenli did not refuse: "Okay." Lets start with the horse stance. Ye Banlan said, Watch what I do. Before I come back, you have to tie the horse stance. ?The corners of Lin Wenli''s eyebrows twitched faintly. He began to suspect that his promise was a mistake. "By the way, you can do physics problems while walking." Ye Banglan added, "Seeing with your eyes and calculating with your brain can cultivate your mental arithmetic ability." ?Lin Wenli: Does his cousin always use her time like this? This is really not a time management method that a normal person like him can accept. ** On the other side, No. 1 Hospital. Zhou Heyuan was lying quietly on the hospital bed, with tubes inserted all over his body. The electrocardiograph next to him had a stable curve, but he showed no signs of waking up. "He Chen, it''s been two years, and I don''t know when my eldest brother will wake up." Sheng Yunyi looked worried, "If my eldest brother really never wakes up, my aunt will be hit hard." ?Zhou Hechen shook his head lightly: "Brother''s condition is indeed not good, and my parents have invited doctors from all over the country and abroad, but they are helpless." ?The possibility of a vegetative person waking up is too small. Even if he can wake up, his body functions will not be fully restored. Especially damage to the brain is completely irreversible. In other words, even if a miracle does happen one day in the future and Zhou Heyuan wakes up, there is a 80% chance that he will become a retarded person. Alas, my aunt is also worried about my eldest brother. Sheng Yunyi sighed softly. Mrs. Zhou has been busy with Zhou Heyuan''s affairs. Today she received a batch of new special medicines from the Global Center and handed them over to the attending doctor. She looked gloomy because she knew that the possibility of this batch of special medicines being able to revive Zhou Heyuan was very slim. On the way back to the ward, the two nurses were talking to each other. Its so amazing. I dont know which Chinese medical master from Yunjing was sent here. He can revive people in a vegetative state, just like the miraculous doctor Taiyi recorded in history books. Thats not true. Our ancestors were much wiser, that is, three hundred years ago. Alas, its unacceptable. ?Mrs. Zhou suddenly stopped and raised her voice: "What did you say? The vegetative person was rescued?" The two nurses were startled: "Hello, Mrs. Zhou." "Who revived the vegetative state?" Mrs. Zhou was very anxious and kept asking, "Speak quickly!" ??The nurse trembled: "I, we don''t know, but the dean, the dean..." Mrs. Zhou didnt have time to listen to what she had to say and went straight to the deans office. The dean is discussing the purchase of instruments with suppliers. They need to purchase a batch of the latest instruments from the Global Center, but this batch of instruments is very difficult to obtain and the negotiation has not been concluded. Mrs. Zhou came in rashly and interrupted the dean''s call. He frowned and was a little dissatisfied: "Mrs. Zhou, are you okay?" "The vegetative state can be saved, right?" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t restrain her excitement, her voice trembled, "As long as it can save my He Yuan, the Zhou family can do anything!" The dean hesitated for a moment: "I can''t make a decision on this matter. I want to ask." In front of Mrs. Zhou, he dialed Ye Puanlan''s phone number. See you tomorrow~~ Today when I came out of Yonghe Temple, a fortune teller tried to deceive me, but I was not deceived! (End of this chapter) Chapter 127 Man-made car accident, Sister Lan and King Yan! 【1 update】 Chapter 127 Man-made car accident, Sister Lan and King Yan! 1 update Mrs. Zhou''s heart suddenly lifted, and her eyes lit up for the first time. ?In the past two years, she has visited many famous doctors, but after seeing Zhou Heyuan''s condition, these famous doctors all said they could do nothing. Because Zhou Heyuan was sent to the hospital too late and his brain had been severely damaged. ??If only a few minutes in the morning, it might still be possible. ??But Mrs. Zhou didn''t want to give up. Zhou Heyuan was the heir carefully cultivated by her and the Zhou family leader. Mr. Zhou also had high hopes for Zhou Heyuan before he passed away. ?Mrs. Zhou has no doubt that if Zhou Heyuan had not experienced this catastrophe, the Zhou family would probably have the strength to settle in Yunjing! Hello? The phone was dialed, and Ye Banglans cold voice sounded. "Hello, Miss Ye." The dean glanced at Mrs. Zhou who was waiting nervously, "The Zhou family in Jiangcheng would like to ask you to treat Young Master Zhou Heyuan. He became a vegetative state due to a car accident two years ago and has no signs of waking up. " Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Tell the Zhou family to find out the real cause of Zhou Heyuan''s car accident first, and see if the result satisfies me." The deans expression changed! He is a smart man, how could he not understand the implication of this sentence? This is saying that Zhou Heyuan''s car accident was man-made! It may even be someone close to you! "I understand, Miss Ye." The dean breathed out slowly, "I will tell you what you said." He put down the phone and raised his head to meet Mrs. Zhou''s hopeful eyes. Mrs. Zhou, although Miss Ye did not directly agree to your request, she said Mrs. Zhou said hurriedly: "What are you talking about? As long as the Zhou family can do it, I can do it!" Let the Zhou family find out the real cause of Master Zhou Heyuans car accident. She wants to see if the result can satisfy her. "This..." Mrs. Zhou was in trouble. She did ask someone to restart the investigation into the car accident case some time ago, but so far she has found nothing. After all, two years have passed, and even if there are any human traces, they have been cleared away long ago. The dean smiled lightly: "Mrs. Zhou, it''s not easy for Miss Ye to give in to this." ??It''s not like he hasn''t heard of the grudges and grudges of Jiangcheng''s wealthy families? Sheng Yunyi went to a foreign country, not Mars. It was just a matter of a plane ticket. Do you need to find a substitute? Mrs. Zhous eyes flashed: Dean, I wonder if this Miss Ye... Which one? The night of the night, or the leaves of the leaves? But these two surnames dont seem to be big surnames. The dean did not answer, but raised his chin and motioned for her to go out. "Sorry, Dean." Mrs. Zhou retreated, feeling restless on the way back. Mom? Seeing her appearance, Zhou Hechen frowned, What happened? ?Mrs. Zhou ignored him and just waved her hand lightly. ??Although the dean rejected her today, she saw hope that the vegetative person could be rescued. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will never give up. Mom, Im flying to Yancheng today to watch the drama being filmed, and by the way, Ill discuss future business with a few businessmen from Wanta Kingdom, Zhou Hechen said. Mrs. Zhou still didnt answer. ?Zhou Hechen''s jaw tightened, he clenched his fists, glanced at Zhou Heyuan on the bed calmly, and left with Sheng Yunyi. ** The next day, Binghe drove to pick him up and turn the tide. Yan Tingfeng was sitting in the back row. He was wearing a hat and a scarf. The long silver-white hair under the brim of the hat glows with a faint golden glow under the sunlight, like a lake glowing with golden light. Ye Banglan reached out and poked his hair, which felt very soft and smooth. What shampoo and conditioner did you use? "What?" ?For a moment, Yan Tingfeng suspected that he had heard wrongly. ?Having lived for so long, he has never heard anyone ask him such a thing. Ye Banlan repeated it again calmly: "Your hair is thick, not frizzy, and not tangled, so I want to know the brand of shampoo." ??Glacier: Miss Yes focus is really strange. Normally when he and Yan Tingfeng were alone, he would not dare to look up at their young master''s face. "There is no brand." Yan Tingfeng propped his head, with gentle eyes, "I just bought it, whatever it is used for. I don''t care much about it. If Miss Ye has a recommended brand, I will try it." "I bought it casually too." Ye Banlan nodded and looked at the road outside the car, "Aren''t you going to T2 terminal?" No need. Binghe replied cheerfully, Miss Ye, we have a plane, dont worry, its very safe! ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Tingfeng thoughtfully. He smiled at her again, his eyes filled with beautiful water. Private planes are parked on fixed lawns. ?Ye Puanlan observed the aircraft model, wing shape and various functional facilities. She squinted her eyes and had almost estimated the performance of this aircraft. If not as good as the models developed by the International Institute for Strategic Studies, it was probably close to it. This private jet also flies very fast. An hour later, the plane arrived in Yancheng. ??The main members of this archaeological project are first-year students from Yunjing University, plus two professors leading the team, and nine professional archaeologists from the Archeology Center as escorts. Yancheng is located on the northwest border. The climate is extremely harsh, with severe cold in winter and scorching heat in summer. Of the four directions: southeast, northwest, and northwest, only the northwest has the worst environmental quality. Historical records record that after the King of Yan settled in the northwest border, he improved the living conditions here. ?In addition, Princess Yongning went to Penglai Palace to practice cultivation for half a year. After coming down from the mountain, she brought some methods to improve the soil, and finally the environment in Yancheng was restored to normal. ?However, it was also because of the war in the past that Yancheng, one of the first cities, was completely destroyed. ??The once glorious and huge Yan City has long since fallen into the ground with the King of Yan and his hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The current Yan City was rebuilt on the ruins. ? In recent years, Yunjing has been deploying more manpower to revive Yancheng''s economy and has also planned several tourist areas, attracting an endless stream of tourists. There are many small merchants and hawkers setting up stalls on the roads and streets. There are many antique stalls, but most of them are small commodities purchased from the Internet and passed off as inferior goods here as antiques. In addition to antique stalls, there are also many spice stalls. Ye Banglan said lightly: "I heard that some of the raw materials for these spices are human bodies." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng responded, "There was indeed such a statement in the past, but in recent years they have not dared to do anything in Yancheng." ??Yancheng is backed by the border and is indeed much more chaotic than Jiangcheng, which is near the sea. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "Although Yan City was completely destroyed, many traces of Princess Yongning have been well preserved." ?Ye Banlan turned her head and followed his gaze. ?That is a stone tablet, standing quietly at the gate of the city. ?Hundred years of weathering have caused a lot of wear and tear on several corners of the stone tablet, but the two characters "Yancheng" on the stone tablet are still profound. There were many tourists queuing up to take photos because these two words were written by Princess Yongning. I heard from the old man that King Yan had ordered people to strictly guard the things left by Princess Yongning. Yan Tingfeng said in a soft voice, So even after a fierce battle, she was still well protected. ?Ye Banlan''s heart jolted slightly, as if lightning struck, with a little numbness and pain. Brother Wang She whispered in her mind. This is her brother who has been dependent on her for many years. Even after she passed away, he was still protecting her. ?But now, she can only stand on the land where he once fought to remember him. "This is the inner city of Yancheng. The research team will stay here these days." Yan Tingfeng coughed, "Let''s go there first. They should be coming in the evening, and the archeology will be officially conducted tomorrow. But it should be some small projects. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''ll go check on the set in a while." Behind the two of them, Binghe and Tiema were contacting the people stationed in Yancheng. "What?!" The young man on the other end of the phone suddenly woke up, "Young master is coming to Yancheng? Why didn''t you inform us in advance? We can prepare in advance." Young Master came here for a trip to relax, and didnt want to train you guys. Binghe snorted coldly, Relax. ?This sentence completely confused the young man. He stammered: "What are we going to do?" Will the words "travel and relax" also appear in their young master? This is unscientific! ??There must be some trouble waiting for them, and he needs to brace himself in advance. ** The filming location of "Thousand Years Old" is located in the north of Yancheng, which is also the only fully developed tourist area in Yancheng. The transportation in Yancheng is not developed. There is not even a subway line. This is also because there are too many cultural relics buried underground, and someone''s grave can be dug up accidentally. ?Especially after so many years, the tombs of Princess Yongning and King Yan have not yet been found, which makes them afraid to go to war and start big projects. There are not many crews here for filming, there are only three in total today. "Sister Lan, when you come in, turn to the right, we are right here." Cheng Qingli said, "Otherwise, I''d better go out to pick you up. The road here is too circuitous." "No need." Ye Banlan said, "I know the way and my sense of direction is pretty good." Cheng Qingli: So it turns out that she is the only one who is a road addict? The call ended and Ye turned the tide and walked in. Mr. Zhou, our filming progress is going smoothly, but there will be a sandstorm here in two days, so we have to suspend filming. The manager of Huangchi Entertainment was reporting to Zhou Hechen, But the two-day delay is within the budget. ?Zhou Hechen was listening attentively, until he glanced casually, his face instantly became a little ugly. Mr. Zhou? The manager raised his head with some confusion. ?Looking over, I also saw Ye Turning, who was walking in. "Miss Ye Banglan, I don''t care what you said on the phone, and it doesn''t matter if I''m blocked." The manager''s expression was a bit sarcastic, "When we got offline, didn''t you chase Mr. Zhou all the way to Yancheng? And here you are again. What kind of fierce woman is on the phone?" Good morning! Today I am still continuing my training class, QAQ About King Yan and Sister Lan Both brother and sister are murderers. The difference is that King Yan can''t even speak a word, while Sister Lan can still speak a sentence or two. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 Sister Lan: Zhou Hechen? What [2 updates] Chapter 128 Sister Lan: Zhou Hechen? What [2 updates] ?Ye Puanlan has been at Huangchi Entertainment for two years. He said he was working as a model, but in fact he was just pestering Zhou Hechen. ?These managers all see it and look down upon it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?It''s a pity that fakes are just fakes after all. No matter how much Ye Turns the Waves pleases Zhou Hechen, they are nothing more than dust on the ground. How can they be compared with the moon in the sky like Sheng Yunyi? Its too overestimating ones abilities. ?Zhou Hechen looked indifferent and his face was cold. It is not a secret that he came to Yancheng on a business trip. Ye Banlan naturally had channels to find out. In the past, Ye Tuanlan always had to follow him wherever he went. At first he was somewhat interested, but over time he became very bored. ??He really thought that she had changed her gender, but he didn''t expect that she was still the same as before, except that the road of being a dog licker didn''t work, and she started to take the aloof route. Childish to the extreme. "There will be a small show in Nancheng at the end of the month. It was originally your job." The manager observed Zhou Hechen''s expression and then said, "Why don''t you come over and apologize to Mr. Zhou properly? You can continue to show." ?Ye Bianlan slowly turned her head. Under the blazing sunshine of Yancheng, her face became even brighter and she was extremely aggressive. Two months have passed since the last time the manager saw me turning the tide, and my impression of her remains the same as two months ago. ?At this moment, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw Ye Banlan''s face. When did a little model gain such momentum? "Mr. Zhou?" Ye Banlan finally spoke, "What is it." The four characters are neither high nor low, but they are very clear in the quiet shooting location. The staff who overheard it couldn''t help but turn around and look at Ye Banglan in surprise. It was Zhou Hechen, and his expression went blank for a moment. ?His heart seemed to have been pinched hard by a big hand, and it spasmed suddenly, making him breathless for a moment. ?The manager was also extremely shocked. How come in less than two months, Ye Banglan''s attitude towards Zhou Hechen has undergone earth-shaking changes? ! "Good dogs don''t block the way, get out of the way." Ye Banlan squeezed his wrist, "It''s a good thing to have strong brain repair ability, but it''s a pity that it can''t fill the right position, it''s useless trash." ?Her tone was cold and calm, but her words were powerful and every word hit the point. ?The manager immediately became angry: "Turn the tide at night, you" Before he could finish his words, Ye Banglan had already walked inside without looking back. ?Zhou Hechen clenched his hands tightly, veins pulsing on the back of his hands, obviously extremely angry. "Mr. Zhou, adolescent girls are always a bit temperamental." The manager smiled, "There is no need to worry about her. She has encountered many obstacles outside, and she will always know where to find a safe haven." He is a man, so of course he understands Zhou Hechen''s psychology. ??A dog wagging its tail next to you suddenly makes a bad face, and there will indeed be a psychological gap. ?Ye Turning the Slope also takes advantage of this psychological gap to attract Zhou Hechen''s attention. ?It seems to be of some use now. ?Zhou Hechen looked at him coldly: "I''m here to inspect, not to listen to these useless nonsense from you." "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhou." The manager looked tense, "I will continue to report to you on the filming progress of the crew." ?Zhou Hechen listened for a while, but he still couldn''t help but feel irritable. He raised his chin and pointed eastward: "Is there a crew over there?" "Yes, they just came here three days ago," the manager said. "They are the crew of "Thousand Years Old", which is in high demand during this period. They also happened to come to Yancheng to shoot scenes in the northwest." At the end, the manager sighed again, a little envious: "They are so lucky. They have already become a big hit just after they started filming. But it is also because of the company''s strong publicity ability, alas." Zhou Hechen nodded. ??He doesn''t pay attention to things in the entertainment industry, but he paid attention to "Qianqiu Sui" because of the sudden rise of the company Wan Tianqing. After inspecting the situation in Yancheng, he must return to Jiangcheng to visit the chairman of Wantianqing Company. At this moment, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old". ?The producer respectfully welcomed Ye Puanlan in, and Nie Shuangyi had just put on a new set of regular clothes. "Sister Lan, look, how does Shuang Yi look like this?" Cheng Qingli said happily, "This outfit was also designed by Jiang Xulin." "Very good." Ye Banglan circled around Nie Shuangyi, "Have you taken the final makeup photos of this outfit? Remember to take a few and post them online." "That''s for sure. You don''t need to tell us. We are ready to promote it." The producer hurriedly said, "In accordance with your request, the crew''s promotion will incorporate elements of intangible cultural heritage in the future." Very good. Ye Banglan said, I am conducting an archaeological project in Yancheng this week. If you have any questions, please contact me. I will try my best to come over every day. Archaeology? The producer was a little confused, You, are you still engaged in archeology? ?Ye Banlan grunted: "There are many side jobs, you need to get used to it." Producer: What do you think of their Ye Dongs attitude? Every side job he picks out is a powerful person? After chatting with a few actors about the plot, Ye Banlan returned to the inner city. It is now half past five in the afternoon, and the sun has begun to set. Yancheng has a large temperature difference between day and night, with temperatures from 38 degrees to 15 degrees in an instant. The cold wind blows, making you cry and complain. Binghe. Yan Tingfeng spoke. Binghe understood and handed over a coat: "Miss Ye, it''s cold at night, so you''d better put on your coat." "Thank you." Ye Banglan took the clothes but did not put them on. Instead, he opened his hand towards Yan Tingfeng, "Hand out." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly, but still stretched out his hand. Ye Banglan held his hand, like grabbing snow in the palm of his hand. It was very cold: "Did you take your medicine on time today?" "Take it!" Binghe immediately stood up straight, "Sir, I listen to you very much. I took the medicine first after the plane landed." Yan Tingfeng needs to wear thick clothes under the scorching sun. In such a cold weather, he wears more clothes. Ye Banlan said in a calm voice: "I will take one more meal today. I will help you prepare the medicine tonight." Okay. Yan Tingfeng responded with a slight smile, and the light in his eyes was floating, as if a whole galaxy had fallen. After a while, other members of the archaeological team also arrived one after another. ??Although Yan Tingfeng was wrapped very tightly, only one pair of eyes was exposed, and his long white hair was very eye-catching. Why is there an albino in the team? The hair is pure white, it doesnt look like it was dyed, and the pupils are not black, but rather purple. It should be that an albino patient cannot escape. Albinism patients have different hair and eye colors due to the lack of melanin. The environment in Yancheng is terrible. What is an albino doing here? "Hello everyone, I am the leading teacher this time, and my surname is Xue." Professor Xue clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to look at him, "Tomorrow we will officially start taking action. When I and other professionals go into the mountain in the afternoon, you will Just walk around Yancheng. ??Most of the archaeological team this time are history buffs, and freshman students account for the majority. In addition, Ye Wanlan is only a student about to enter his senior year of high school, so he mainly focuses on traveling. ?Because Yanshan is dangerous and dangerous, it is a zone not open to the public. Only people with a pass permit can enter. But there are still some tomb robbers who are determined to enter Yanshan secretly, but in the end few of them can come out. ?Either there are no bones left, or they become crazy after surviving. There are rumors that after the death of King Hejia of Yan, the heroic spirit still lingered in Yanshan and did not allow outsiders to invade this land. Everyone has free time tonight. Professor Xue clapped his hands again, We will gather here at 7:30 tomorrow morning. Okay, you can go and have dinner. ?Ye Bianlan turned his head and asked Yan Tingfeng: "Will you go to the crew''s place to eat with me? I''m just talking about work, and I need to check your diet in the future." Okay. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly. He let Binghe and Iron Horse move freely without following them. When the two came to the set, it was completely dark, and the light of the bonfire illuminated the night. The crew of "A Thousand Years Old" was in a hurry at this time. Cheng Qingli looked a little anxious. When she saw Ye Turning, she stood up suddenly and trotted over: "Sister Lan, you are here, we are... right now..." "Don''t worry, what''s going on?" Ye Banlan held her shoulders. Xiaoyuans hand is injured and cant play the pipa. Cheng Qingli said quickly, I suspect its the crew next door! Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Let me take a look." ?? Xiao Yuan stretched out her hand, and five of her ten fingers were covered with gauze. It was obvious that the injury was serious. "We have to record a promotional video tomorrow, and the media reporters have already arrived." The assistant director was also anxious, "But now Madoka can''t play, what should I do?" "Qianqiu Sui" is too popular on the Internet, occupying resources, and naturally arouses dissatisfaction from other people. After all, there are only so many people who follow dramas, and the traffic has been diverted by "Thousand Years Old". What about other dramas? ??The assistant director has seen a lot of secret manipulation in the entertainment industry, but he didn''t expect to encounter it so quickly. Sister Lan, it must have been done by the crew next door! Cheng Qingli fussed, The drama they filmed is the same as ours, and its an ancient plot. The two original novels were very powerful at the time. "Ignore them for now." Ye Banglan was still checking Xiaoyuan''s hand and asked softly, "Does it hurt?" Madoka bit her lip: "A little, but it doesn''t matter, I can persevere." "No, your hands are very important. Don''t touch any instruments or heavy objects these days." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If you insist now, if you have nerve problems in your hands in the future, you will really have to do it again." I cant play the piano anymore. Madoka was stunned for a moment and became very anxious: "But tomorrow''s publicity meeting..." ??If because of her, the promotion meeting cannot be carried out normally, the crew is attacked by the industry for being a big name, or is stepped into trouble by opponents, she will not feel at ease. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Banglan stretched out his hand, held the head of the pipa, and smiled faintly: "Why are you panic? Don''t be afraid, I''ll play it." ??Pipa is Princess Yongnings favorite musical instrument. But, Sister Lan likes to play the erhu the most hahahaha See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 Pipa song, the Yan of Yan King Hejia! 【1 update】 Chapter 129 Pipa Song, the Yan of Yan King Hejia! 1 update As soon as the words fell, the entire crew suddenly fell into silence. ?The assistant director stared at Ye Turning in disbelief with his eyes widened, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. ??The pipa hand was a little blurry when it came to the full moon, and her vision was dull. Cheng Qingli jumped up: "Lan, Sister Lan, you... aren''t you?!" ?Who can tell her why their sister Lan suddenly knows how to play the pipa again? "Ye, Ye Dong, are you really kidding me?" The assistant director wiped his sweat, "If it doesn''t work, we can ask the local art association to borrow people. The worst result is to cancel this promotional meeting." "No need." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You also said that 90% of Xiao Yuan''s hand injury was man-made, so how do you know that the other party will not block our apparent escape route?" And she must be cautious in everything she does. You must not expose all escape routes and let the enemy block them one by one. This is a taboo. The assistant director was stunned for a moment, but the cold sweat broke out even more: "That''s what Ye Dong said!" ??He seems to be able to understand why this young girl can single-handedly support the maverick company of Mentianqing. She is too courageous and has many tricks. More importantly, she remains calm even in critical situations, as if nothing can shake her. ?Ye Banglan lowered his head and plucked the strings with his right hand. Ying Yueyuan has been learning pipa since she was a child and is a professional. Just by watching Ye Wanlan play the pipa a few times, you know she not only knows how to play it, but she is also an expert! She is a member of the group of musicians and has been behind the scenes, responsible for background music and so on. She does not know Ye Banglans identity. Today is also the first time she has seen Ye Banglan. It wasnt until she heard the assistant director calling Ye Dong that Ying Yueyuan realized that this girl who was younger than her was not a star, but the chairman! "What song do you want to listen to?" Ye Banlan tilted his head, "What song are you preparing for tomorrow''s promotional meeting?" Ying Yueyuan was stunned again and said hurriedly: "It''s "Smoke in the Desert"." Okay, I understand. Ye Banlan nodded. "Smoke in the Desert" is a pipa song describing the war at the frontier, and it is indeed consistent with the environment outside Yanshan Mountain. She closed her eyes, recalled the tune, and started playing. ?The strings vibrate and the sound flows out. Just a short prelude, a vast desert was outlined in everyone''s minds. The soldiers watched the sunrise and sunset at the border gate day after day. Under the red-golden sunlight, the long river rolled in. The piece "Smoke in the Desert" has a very slow intro, but then suddenly becomes faster in the middle section, which tests the player''s extremely powerful skills. Ying Yueyuan''s heart was raised, but after hearing the clear and smooth pipa sound, she couldn''t help but open her eyes wide again. The attention of laymen such as Cheng Qingli and the assistant director has been focused on Ye Banglan''s hand. They saw her fingers picking up and coming together so fast that they even saw the afterimage! After the first half of the song ended, Ye Banglan put down the pipa: "I just gave it a try. This piano is good." The assistant director was a little confused. This is called simply giving it a try? This is clearly a master-level performance! The name Pipa actually comes from the two playing techniques of this instrument. Ying Yueyuan whispered softly, Pi is played forward with the right hand, and Pi is played backward with the right hand. So thats it. Cheng Qingli suddenly realized, But now there are fewer and fewer people playing Pipa. "Yes." Ying Yueyuan smiled bitterly, "I have learned pipa with my grandmother since I was a child, but my mother said that there is no future in learning pipa. It''s just that I have always liked classical music, so I begged my grandmother to teach me." ?Ye''s hand that turned the tide paused slightly. ??Pipa is the first plucked instrument and is more difficult than erhu and guqin. ?It is also because of this that the current inheritance of Pipa has almost ceased to exist. There are too few people who know it and even fewer who want to learn it. There is an association for guqin, but there is nothing for pipa. Ying Yueyuan added: "If the crew hadn''t hired me, I think... maybe I wouldn''t have lasted long and would have given up playing Pipa and found another job." "I like Pipa very much." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If you are free, after you finish working on the crew, I would like to invite you to join my company and become a Pipa teacher." Ying Yueyuan suddenly raised her head and said in surprise: "Is it really possible?" "Of course." Cheng Qingli also said, "Sister Lan is preparing to form a band with traditional instruments and open corresponding classes. It''s not too late for us to welcome you." If so, that would be great! Ying Yueyuan was very happy. If more people can learn pipa, pipa will not disappear in the future. "No." Ye Banlan took out another box of ointment from his bag, "Remember to apply the ointment before going to bed today, three times a day, and refrain from doing anything else." Ying Yueyuan carefully took the ointment with her palm and nodded vigorously: "I remember it!" Lets eat first. Ye Banlan smiled lightly, Everyone has worked hard all day. Lets take a rest first. Yancheng is very windy and sandy in the early morning, so be sure to close the doors and windows. The weather was too cold at night, so the crews logistics department prepared hot pot. Yan Tingfeng smelled the spicy fragrance and lowered his eyelashes. It wont be spicy if you dip it in it. Ye Banlan handed him the prepared sauce, Its delicious, believe me. Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled: "I have always believed in Miss Ye." As soon as this sentence came out of his mouth, even he was shocked. He actually...really believed in Ye Turning the Tide, otherwise he would never have allowed her to feel his pulse. And for so many years, even the six lords of Shenxiao Tower who were born and died with him, he did not allow them to get close to him. ??The world is dangerous, and he never trusts anyone. Because no matter how close someone is, they may stab you in the back. But since he woke up from his long sleep, he was able to calm down and let outsiders know about his physical condition. This doesnt look like him at all. Yan Tingfeng put a piece of beef soaked in sauce into his mouth, and the aroma exploded on his taste buds. The meat is smooth and tender, and the outside is crispy but not greasy. It is a rare delicacy. The night wind blew, and the entire Yancheng fell silent. After eating, Ye Tuanlan did not go back, but walked along the river to the outside of the city. Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng called her from behind. Turn the tide at night and turn around. ?He was holding a light blue flower in his hand. He raised his hand slightly and inserted the flower next to the hairpin she was wearing. ?Then he took a step back and smiled softly: "I thought of you as soon as I saw this flower. It really complements you." Sit down at night and take a look at the lake. The light blue flowers are reflected in the water, like a star falling. "Before..." She raised her head and looked at the sky full of stars, but she fell silent. This river is the mother river that runs through Yancheng, and the people of Yancheng also rely on this river as their basis for survival. Every time she came to Yancheng, she always liked to stay here and watch the stars, and hours would pass by just looking at them. Occasionally, Hejia would come here to look for her after finishing his military duties. ?Until she was sixteen years old, her physical condition, which had improved, suddenly deteriorated and she could no longer withstand the elements. Hejia knew that she liked to watch the stars here, so he specially repaired a draft-tight house and opened a skylight on the ceiling. Three hundred years later, it is still a familiar location and a familiar river. But the house had been completely destroyed in the war, and her brother had also turned into a star. ?Now she can only feel He Jia''s presence when she is sitting under the starry sky in Yancheng. ?Ye Banlan sat for a while longer, wiped the dust on his body and stood up: "Let''s go, we have to gather early tomorrow." Yan Tingfeng hummed and walked side by side with her. ** The next day, its half past seven in the morning. "Very good, everyone is on time." Professor Xue was very satisfied. "This morning, I will take you to learn about the city of Yancheng. Don''t underestimate Yancheng. If you want to study archeology, even in Yancheng Even if we wait for five or six years, we may not be able to complete the archaeological work. A few years ago, Yunjing sent people to Yancheng to build a residential area. ?But so long has passed, the archeology in the planned area has not been completed, and we dont know when the work will start. Dont fall behind, everyone, please report anything in advance. Professor Xue held a loudspeaker, Lets start with this ancient street. The members were all a little excited and looked around. Ye Banglan looked at the stalls around her casually. After passing ten stalls, her eyes suddenly stopped. How much does this cost? Ye Banlan squatted down and pointed at an object on the stall. As soon as she said this, the other team members stopped. The tourism industry in Yancheng is not as developed as in Nancheng, but there are many tourists. Where there are tourists, there are many scammers. ?Who doesnt know that the small vendors selling antiques on both sides of the road buy their bulk goods from the Internet? All of them are made by modern people, and none of them are antiques at all. It was a dagger, but it looked very strange. The stall owner said casually: "Five thousand, no one less will be sold." ?The asking price is five thousand, but it is very likely that the cost price is not even fifty. Hey, hey, dont buy it, people here always like to trick stupid old men. Professor Xue also came over, There is an antique market in front, and you can find real things. It is absolutely impossible here. ?Ye Puan Lan calmly scanned the QR code and transferred 5,000 yuan to the stall owner without negotiating the price. Little girl, you Professor Xue didnt know what to say. He could only stare and said sadly, I told you that the things here are not true. You are wasting your money! ?As a student of archeology, if you are deceived like this, how can you continue to learn? Ye Wanlan''s expression remained calm. She turned around, her back to the stall owner, and she pressed an unknown part of the dagger, which actually separated the handle and the blade of the dagger. Then she turned the direction of the handle and blade and reassembled it into a new dagger. Professor, look again. ?The word "Yan" suddenly appears above it. The Yan of King Hejia of Yan! Good morning in the new week~~ Please vote for Sister Lan, thank you everyone (End of this chapter) Chapter 130 The wind has risen and is unstoppable! 【 Chapter 130 The strong wind has risen and is unstoppable! 2 more ??This reassembled dagger is completely different from the weird shape it just had. ??The pattern on the top of the dagger handle and the pattern on the bottom of the blade are connected together, which just happens to be the "Yan" of King Yan. Professor Xue couldn''t help but widen his eyes and almost jumped up for a moment. As a professor of the History Department of Yunjing University and a senior member of the Archaeological Center of the China Cultural Relics Bureau, it is of course impossible for Professor Xue not to know what the word "Yan" means. Whenever this shape of "Yan" appears on an object, it proves that the object must have been made by King Yan himself. At least all the cultural relics made by King Yan that exist in the Yunjing Museum now have the word "Yan". Professor Xue previously thought that this strange-shaped dagger had random patterns painted on it, but after reassembling it at night, he discovered that it was King Yan''s Yan! Professor Xue barely restrained his excitement because he knew that this was a public place with many people and many eyes. Ordinary cultural relics can be robbed by interested people, let alone those made by King Yan himself? "Put it away." Professor Xue took a deep breath and quietly pushed the dagger into Ye Banglan''s hand, "Let''s go to the front and have a look." Ye Banglan naturally knew what Professor Xue was worried about, so when she displayed the dagger, only Professor Xue could see it from this angle. Whats wrong with the professor? I always feel like hes holding something back and is feeling very uncomfortable. I must be angry. There are so many people applying for our archaeological project this time. Why do we suddenly squeeze in a high school student who didnt even go to college? I guess I went through the back door, and now Im still being cheated at the stall. Can the professor not be angry? Oh, its just a little girl, I can understand... ??The archaeological team left the stall, but the stall owner still frowned and looked at Ye Puanlan''s back with thoughtful eyes. Could it be that...that dagger that can''t even cut vegetables has any deeper origin? He also received this dagger from someone else, and its earliest source cannot be traced. ??The stall owner was more cautious. He took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a few messages. In the archaeological team, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng were walking at the back, looking very out of place. Yan Tingfeng tilted his head and said in a low voice, "Is it a relic of King Yan?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "You are smart, Mr. Yan." This is the first time she calls him that. When he was three years old, his parents died in a chase, and there were still countless enemies. ?In order to avenge his hatred, he concealed his identity and climbed to the position of leader of the martial arts alliance. ?Over time, he got used to being anonymous, and people around him called him Young Master. At this moment, she called out the two words "gongzi" with an ancient charm in a gentle tone, like feathers falling leisurely, gently stirring the top of her heart. "There are very few things that can make Miss Ye''s mood fluctuate." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was warm and cool, "I just saw that the only thing in your eyes was this dagger, and I saw that Professor Xue looked wrong, so I made such a guess." Thats because you are smart and discerning. Ye Banlan smiled faintly, I didnt expect to find this genuine item in a stall full of fakes. In fact, this book belongs to her, so she can see it at a glance. ?Ye Wanlan lowered his head and stroked the dagger carefully. ?The blade was cold, but it sparked a flame in the palm of her fingertips. Memories spanning three hundred years are pouring in at this moment. ?That was when she was very young, only eleven years old, and Hejia was only sixteen, and had just been crowned King of Yan. On her birthday, he gave her the dagger. Brother Wang, what is this? "A gift for Xiaolan." Hejia smiled faintly, "This thing can be used for self-defense. You often visit privately incognito, and I am always afraid that you will get hurt." If you want to practice martial arts, internal strength is essential. However, because she was unable to gather her inner strength, she could only practice the light skill "Ten Thousand Miles in a Flash". ??Princess Yongning''s status is too noble. As long as she leaves the palace, she will be hunted and killed all the time. "You have to protect yourself when I''m not around you." Hejia gently touched her head again, "But as long as Brother Wang is here, you will be fine." ?Three hundred years later, the Ning Dynasty had been destroyed, and the dagger appeared in front of her again. ?Perhaps the blood bond is indelible. Even though King Yan died, he still remembered their agreement. And she will never forget his legacy. She will bring China to its peak again and its inheritance will last for eternity. Now the strong wind has risen and it must be unstoppable! ?Professor Xue was a little absent-minded along the way, frequently looking back at Ye Banglan, fearing that she would fall behind. ?Several members of the archaeological center also noticed his half-heartedness, but they didnt know what happened and could only look at each other in confusion. After waiting all the way and finally waiting for the place to eat, Professor Xue couldn''t wait to call Ye Banglan to a secluded place. "How do you know that there is a hidden secret in that dagger?" Professor Xue asked impatiently, "Genius, this dagger is not even recorded in the history books. Tell me quickly, please!" ?Ye Banlan slowly said: "I like to play with the Rubik''s Cube." Professor Xue: ? She said calmly: "I felt like this dagger could be taken apart, so I tried it, but I didn''t expect it to work." Professor Xue: "???" Why is the credibility of this statement not very high? ?? King Yan is one of the historical figures they focus on. ??The art of mechanism in ancient China was very strong, and King Yan was even more proficient in Qimen Dunjia. Can the weapons he forged compare with the Rubik''s Cube? Even the highest level Rubik''s Cube can''t compare! Professor Xue stared at Ye Banglan''s eyes, trying to see any clues in them. But the other party looked at him without any fluctuation, his crescent-moon eyes were slightly curved, as blue as the sea, embracing all things. Professor Xue was finally defeated. He muttered: "Okay, whatever you say is what it is. I said before that you, the silly old man, would be deceived. It turns out that I am the silly old man!" Let alone 5,000 yuan, even 500,000 yuan to buy a dagger made by King Yan is still a profit! Professor Xue rubbed his hands: "Well, I have a request, can you-" Donate to a museum? "No, no, no, this is what you bought. Of course it belongs to you." Professor Xue looked serious. "I just want to ask for your opinion. Can you lend it to the Yunjing Archaeological Center for us to study?" ?Who would have thought that in the stalls on the ancient streets of Yancheng, you can find weapons forged by King Yan himself? ?Ye Tuanlan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay." "Then it''s settled." Professor Xue was overjoyed, "That guy Lao Fu must have never thought that he came to Yancheng before me, but I made a big discovery first!" ?This time he was very proud. Ye Banglan nodded slightly and asked, "Professor, I need to take an hour off this afternoon, is that okay?" "No problem, of course no problem." Professor Xue agreed, "come back to me when you are done. I will always be waiting for you." ??What if you turn the tide and find some real antiques? It will be a big fortune! Professor Xues eyes were already glowing green. This is his treasure, and he must take good care of it! ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, after the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" was reorganized, the first promotional meeting was officially held. There are already many spectators who have grabbed live tickets, including major media. Previously, the crew announced that there will be pipa music accompaniment, I am so excited! Heres the rumor, dont wait for the pipa accompaniment, the pipa players hand is injured. Is it true? Isnt the crew a liar? ?On the stage, Nie Shuangyi and Zhou Chengyu, as the male and female protagonists, are being interviewed by the media. ?The two people looked very calm and calm, and there was no sign of anything unusual. Until a well-prepared reporter stepped forward and raised the microphone: "The crew originally said that they would promote the intangible cultural heritage together with this drama. I heard that there is pipa music that you can listen to today. Why isn''t it there yet?" Our pipa players are still preparing, and you will be able to hear it soon. Nie Shuangyi smiled faintly, The pipa is the top plucked instrument. I hope everyone will like it. The reporter clicked on the headset, obviously receiving a new order, and spoke again: "Are you really preparing, or is it just a stunt? In fact, Pipa has not -" Zhengzheng! ?A few short pipa sounds suddenly sounded, like the beating of war drums, drowning out the reporters voices and instantly raising the atmosphere of the entire venue. Its coming, its coming! Its Desert Guyan! A very professional pipa player! ??The sound of pipa brought the atmosphere of the scene to a new level. ?However, several members of the media at the scene changed their expressions. Apparently they could not understand why there were still pipa players accompanying them. Zhengzheng! ??The sound of the pipa was still flowing, and Nie Shuangyi''s heart was completely relieved, and she began to answer the media''s questions with ease. ?According to the plan, the question time is eight minutes, which is exactly the length of the song "Smoke in the Desert" But obviously the media reporters and the audience were very interested in this promotional meeting. After the song "Smoke in the Desert" ended, the promotional meeting was still not over. The director was a little nervous and pressed the headset: "Backstage, prepare to play other music." However, at this moment, the sound of the pipa sounded again. ?Different from the loneliness and vastness of "Smoke in the Desert", this piece sounds very brisk and outlines the bustling streets in front of you. Fragrant cars and BMWs, attic palaces. ??The phoenix flute sounds, the white walls and black tiles. ??The sound of the pipa was clanging and clear, like pearls and jade falling to the ground. The light and pleasant music makes people feel relaxed and happy, and even calms down the restless reporters. ??The producer opened his eyes in surprise and glanced at Ye Banlan, who was still playing the strings. ?This, this piece of music is... There was also a reporter with very sharp ears who heard this song. She opened her mouth wide in surprise. She also forgot that other reporters were still asking questions and blurted out: "Wait... is this Qingpingle?!" Ching Ping Le, the work of Princess Yongning who enthroned the gods. Sister Lan started to show off her power! ps: All cities are fictitious and have nothing to do with any real city. Please do not substitute them. After I draw the map, I will insert it into the text (just dont dislike my drawing skills 2333) Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 131 King bomb! Princess Yongning’s great achievements【1 update】 Chapter 131 King Bomb! Princess Yongnings great achievements1 update "Qing Ping Le" is a pipa song that depicts the prosperity of the Ning Dynasty. ?This piece of music was composed by Princess Yongning when she was fourteen years old. It was also a congratulatory piece presented to Ning Zhaozong. ?That year, she visited the people, expressed condolences to the people, worked on the fields herself, and sent people to support poor areas and improve the lives of the poor. On the way back to the capital Fengyuan, she felt inspired and wrote this song. Historical records indicate that the first public performance of "Qing Ping Le" was on Ning Zhaozong''s birthday. Princess Yongning played this piece of music on a high building and was recognized by everyone in Tianyinfang. This song spread extremely widely, even reaching the Northern Continent and the Starman Federation Empire. It is also for this reason that "Qing Ping Le" was perfectly preserved after China experienced the war. ?However, due to the scarcity of pipa players, it is too difficult to pass on the pipa, and there are even fewer people who can play "Qing Ping Le". One of the few three is the master of the Yunjing Art Center. Two years have been 70 years old! But at the promotional meeting of "Qianqiu Sui", you can actually hear "Qing Ping Le"? ! After the reporter who was familiar with classical music shouted these words, the scene fell silent for an instant, and everyone looked backstage with fiery eyes. ?This is "Qing Ping Le"! Which master is hosting this publicity conference? Media reporters and the audience could not restrain their excitement and wanted to know who was playing behind the scenes. The audience whispered among themselves. Its really Qingping music. I heard Master Shangguans concert five years ago and the tune is the same! "The crew of "Thousand Years Old" is really too serious and thoughtful. They even played songs like "Qing Ping Le" that are always popular everywhere." Who just said that todays pipa players cant perform? Is it intentional? If you want to advance, you should suppress it first? A reporter has already asked impatiently: "Teacher Zhou, Teacher Nie, do you know the pipa players today? Can you let us know which master is here as a guest?" ?Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi looked at each other before replying in unison: "Sorry, the focus of our promotion today is still the drama." Many media asked in a roundabout way, but still did not get an answer. When the Q&A officially ended, for the first time, they did not go after Zhou Chengyu, the best actor, but went straight backstage, hoping to catch a glimpse of the pipa player behind the scenes. ?However, the other party left the seat long after playing the entire song "Qing Ping Le", leaving only a cup of tea still steaming. "Everyone calm down, please calm down." At the front desk, the director maintained order on the scene. "Our pipa player has something urgent and has left." ?Hearing this, the crew and crew could not talk, and the reporters and media could only leave with regret. Backstage lounge. The producer opened the door cautiously and came in: "Dr. Ye, you didn''t see it. The group of people outside were too crazy. Fortunately, you walked fast." After saying that, he saw the girl changing her position holding the lute. "This is..." The producer was stunned for a moment, recalling some common sense that Ying Yueyuan told them, "Rebound Pipa?" "Hmm." After Ye Banglan tried this position, he put down the pipa and smiled slightly, "If I just play, I won''t bounce the pipa." After all, in the hands of Tianyin musicians, once the classical instruments rebound, it is the moment to start the killer move. Either death or injury! The producer was a little confused and then asked: "Why did Ye Dong remember to play "Qing Ping Le"?" "Someone is making small moves behind the scenes, which proves that the other party has already released a lot of rumors and built momentum for us." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Building momentum is not easy. Since someone is creating momentum, then I can just push it. Why not?" The producer was suddenly startled and suddenly realized: "...Yes, yes!" "When I finished playing "Smoke in the Desert", the people who were invited to the scene would definitely continue to ask their superiors for instructions, so I chose to play "Qing Ping Le"." Ye Banlan continued, "In this way, no one will pay attention to it. them." "Bi, it''s "Qing Ping Le" after all!" The producer couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead, "Princess Yongning''s pipa music is so well composed." However, for Princess Yongning, playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting are still just the icing on the cake, enriching the people''s spiritual life. ?Although she was young and did not live long, her achievements were as heavy as a mountain. She pioneered new attempts to expand the channels for women to enter the court and serve as officials. ??He also forced back the ambitious Hokuriku who wanted to invade the northern territory of China, and agreed on a peace treaty with the Hokuriku Emperor. She was also responsible for the great epidemic that caused turmoil in China and lasted for half a year, leading Taiyi doctors to finally solve it. Such various kinds, and there are many more. It was precisely because she was always on the road of action that she became sick from overwork and disease, and finally died at the age of seventeen. According to historical records, in the year 1717 of the Chinese calendar, Princess Yongning passed away. Emperor Zhaozong was in mourning. He posthumously named Princess Yongning "Emperor Yongning" with the idea of ??"careful self-cultivation, tranquility and long-term development" and ordered her to be buried with the rites of the emperor. All officials mourned for thirty years. Six days. ?The legend of a generation has come to an end. "Hmm." Ye Banlan said with a distant look in his eyes and a faint voice, "If you feel something, you can naturally compose it." The producer nodded in agreement: "I wonder which pipa master Ye Dong studied under?" The night turned silent. ?Her pipa was also learned from the ancestor when she was in Tianyinfang, together with the headmaster Lin Fanyin. This grand master once improved several major guqin pieces such as "Breaking Formation Music", which exponentially improved the combat effectiveness of Tianyin musicians. ?? Breaking the formation and killing tens of thousands of enemies in one song, even martial arts novels would not dare to describe it like this. But it does exist. Since she has no internal strength, she is best suited to practice the martial arts secrets of Tianyinfang, and she knows how to use music to move the air to kill people. "Learned it from an old man." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I like learning. As long as it can benefit myself and benefit the world, then it is worth learning." "Ye, Ye Dong..." The producer was shocked by her words and didn''t know how to respond for a moment. "The media will not let go of such a good publicity point as "Qing Ping Le"." Ye Banlan nodded gently, "They will also ask a lot of questions and don''t reply to them all." The producer was a little confused, but he still nodded in agreement. ?Although he has been in the industry for so long, his past experiences tell him that there is absolutely nothing wrong with following Ye Dong! ** At nearly four o''clock in the afternoon, I turned around and returned to the ancient street. Are you back? Professor Xue said with a smile, Are you hungry? Do you need something to eat? Is there any place you particularly want to go? As soon as these words came out, several people who were familiar with Professor Xue''s character looked at him with strange eyes. Professor Xue...couldn''t he be so angry that he fainted? No. Ye Turnan said politely, I am moving with the large army, so the professor doesnt need to take special care of me. Hey, okay! Professor Xue agreed, Then according to todays plan, we will visit the ditch designed and built by Princess Yongning. The environment in Yancheng is extremely harsh. There are no four seasons, let alone any rules. Occasionally, heavy rains that last for a month cause flooding. But there was also a drought that lasted for several months, and people were in dire straits. ??Yancheng''s ditches perfectly prevent floods, and are matched with a water diversion device. In this way, the people of Yancheng will not be troubled by heavy rains or droughts. ?Now in modern society, ditches are still in use, but new improvements have also been made to make water conservancy projects more perfect. A few years ago, Yancheng built a museum next to the ditch to introduce the development history of the ditch over the past three hundred years. Professor Xue led the team into the museum and explained it in detail. ?Ye Turning listened very carefully. After visiting the museum, it was already half past five. At the end of the day''s trip, many people collapsed on the bed as soon as they returned to the hotel. In the room, Ye Wanlan sat on a chair. ??She took out the dagger, and three seconds later, she took off the dagger handle. With a slight twist, the dagger handle split from the middle to form a flat surface. No one knows that there are two words inside this dagger. is written in seal script Xiang Lan. Princess Yongnings real name. The Xiang of the Xiang family calms down the turbulent waves. Ye Banglan stared at these two words quietly for a long time, then reassembled the dagger and put it into his pocket. ** ?At this moment, in a very hidden alley. ?Several people gathered together, some smoked and some drank. ?These people all have tattoos on their bodies and look very troublesome. Boss, the origin of the dagger can be traced back to it. It seems to have been given by a tomb-robbing gang. The young man said, I guess they made a mistake. I didnt expect that the dagger was a real antique treasure! In the morning, Ye Banglan bought the dagger without saying a word. The professor in the same team also changed his face slightly, which attracted the attention of the stall owner. They were unwilling to give up on this anomaly, and sure enough, they found some clues! ??The antiques in Yancheng were either left by Princess Yongning or by King Yan. This is a big price! Being bought for five thousand yuan, how can you bear it? "A team of archaeological enthusiasts formed by the Archaeological Center of the Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau and Yunjing University?" The middle-aged man frowned, "Maybe they are a little restless." "Boss, I heard that the person who bought our dagger does not belong to these two places." The young man said immediately, "Even some members of their team were asking what happened to the little girl, and This little girl doesnt know anyone else, so she came alone. Hearing these words, murderous intent flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "Then take action directly! Get our daggers back." They are the best at killing people and stealing goods. ?This is Yancheng, backed by the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Pagodas. It is easy for a person to disappear quietly. If you take their things, you have to pay the price! Good morning~~ Sister Lan: I just needed to re-open the dagger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 I bumped into Princess Yongning herself [2 updates] Chapter 132 I bumped into Princess Yongning herself [2 updates] ??If that weird dagger is really a relic of King Yan, then they can transport it out of Yan City and sell it in Wanta Kingdom, which will make a lot of money. Shenzhou was too powerful during the Ning Dynasty, so the cultural relics and treasures of that period are always the most valuable for collection nowadays. "In this case, you go to the spot first and kidnap the little girl tomorrow when she is alone." The middle-aged man assigned tasks to his men, "Ask her to hand over the dagger. Our target is just an object, as long as it does not hurt anyone." It wont hurt anyone. But the young man said: "Boss, but Xiaopeng said that the little girl is really beautiful. We can kidnap her together and exchange her for something when the time comes." "Okay." The middle-aged man nodded, "The primary target is the dagger, and the secondary target is her. We must not mess up the priorities." ?Maybe they really made a fortune this time, and then they can contact a few buyers to get a good price, and then they can wash their hands. Middle-aged people know very well that the risks in this line of work are too high. It is true to seek wealth in danger, but you must be more careful, otherwise if you make a wrong step, you will be in catastrophe. ** Perhaps I finally returned to my hometown, and it was rare for me to sleep peacefully at night. Having had no dreams all night, it was dawn when I opened my eyes again, and the sun was bright. ?After washing up, Ye Banglan pushed open the door of the house, and a slender figure had already stood outside the door. The man''s body smelled of fresh green grass in the morning, and there was a layer of dew on his silver hair. He was carrying a bag. When he saw her coming out, he handed the bag to her and said, "Freshly baked pastries." Ye Tuanlan nodded: "Thank you very much." She finished the breakfast that Yan Tingfeng brought her, and the two of them went to the meeting point together. When he saw Ye Turning the Tide, Professor Xues face immediately turned into a smile. Todays itinerary is still in the inner city of Yancheng. The inner city must be better preserved, and many historical sites have been listed as tourist attractions. We are going to the outer city in the afternoon, everyone must not be left behind. Professor Xue shouted with a loudspeaker, And be sure not to eat food handed to you by strangers, be careful not to wake up. Members of the team take it seriously. Okay, lets eat first. Professor Xue waved his hand, Lets continue fighting when were full. After saying this, he immediately walked towards Ye Banglan with his bag: "Let''s eat together! What to eat? Why not eat-" Yan Tingfeng leaned under the tree, blinked slightly, and interrupted Professor Xue''s words: "Professor, your phone is vibrating." Huh? Professor Xue touched his pocket and found that his phone was indeed vibrating. The caller ID is "Professor Fu", and three calls have been made. Professor Xue quickly answered: "Hello? What am I doing? I''m leading a team! What? Another tomb robber? What bad luck." Professor Fu also complained a few words. "How is your work progressing?" Professor Xue continued to ask, "I''m going to go into the mountain to have a look the day after tomorrow. I have a big discovery to tell you here." Not ideal. Professor Fu sighed, Okay, lets wait for you to come over and discuss it together. What big discoveries have you made? Walls have ears, lets talk when we meet. Professor Xue cut off the phone and turned around to invite Ye Banglan, Are you interested in visiting Yanshan? ?Ye Tuanlan naturally would not refuse: "Yes." "Okay, I''ll take you and Xiao Yan in, but you must follow me closely." Professor Xue nodded, "The magnetic field in Yanshan is very strange. After entering, even the compass cannot determine the direction, and the mobile phone signal is intermittent." ?Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful: "Can''t you find the root cause?" "Yeah, I haven''t been able to find it." Professor Xue clapped his hands fiercely, "Just three months ago, there was no signal in Yanshan for five days. It is speculated that there was some kind of strange magnetic field storm, which made it impossible to receive and send signals. " ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Thank you very much, Professor, I understand." Yanshan was not like this in the past, with clear mountains and clear waters, and the fragrance of birds and flowers. Even without going to the site to investigate, she knew that this must be the consequences of the war three hundred years ago. ?But this war was caught off guard, and the Ning Dynasty was defeated too suddenly. Even today''s scholars cannot deduce the enemies and the reasons for the war through historical traces. "So you must follow me closely." Professor Xue warned again, "These days are still the peak period of sandstorms. If something happens to you, I can''t explain it to your family!" ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. Looking at her well-behaved and docile appearance, Professor Xue finally felt relieved. Ye Puanlan asked: "What news did Professor Xue receive just now that made him so angry?" "Because of tomb robbing! Lao Fu said that a few months ago, a tomb robbing gang infiltrated Yancheng and their deeds were very bad." Professor Xue was very angry when he mentioned this. "There have been several tombs that we have not found, but they have been stolen by them." ! Archaeology and tomb robbing are very different, and they are two completely different things. Archaeology is to protect cultural relics, and we will never actively dig up the graves of ancient people. Rather, these tombs were repaired and maintained after they were exposed due to environmental factors such as weathering. ??Grave robbers are just for the funerary objects in the tomb. Grave robbers don''t care about what they destroy at all, they only know how to take it. It is no exaggeration to say that there are more people underground in Yancheng than on the ground. ??Coupled with the two top historical figures, Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning and King Hejia of Yan, there are too many tomb robbers staring at this area, making it difficult to guard against them. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed instantly, and the aura on her body was no longer gentle. She asked in a very soft voice: "Whose tomb?" "The Archaeological Center has sent people there, but we don''t know whose tomb it is yet." Professor Xue shook his head and sighed, "Currently, we can only deduce based on the size of the tomb that it is the tomb of a fifth-grade official. It is probably not in the history books. The person who left the name. After all, it was only during the Ning Dynasty, and there were hundreds of thousands of officials across the 90,000-mile-long mainland of China.? ? ? But anyone who can leave his name in history is already a very outstanding figure in the contemporary era. ?However, even for historical figures whose names have been recorded throughout the ages, history books cannot describe their magnificent lives. ?There are many more characters who have been buried in the long river of history, and their past lives can only be explored through archeology. Restore the historical truth and explore deeper history, this is the significance of their archeology. I dont know how to get these tomb robbers to retreat. Professor Xue paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. They are really not afraid of Gods punishment for destroying ancient relics so much. Ye Banlan said in a cool tone: "It''s very simple, just kill them all and cut their bodies into thousands of pieces." Professor Xue almost jumped up in shock: "Huh???" "I''m sorry, Professor." Ye Banlan said calmly and calmly, "I was just kidding, you wouldn''t believe it, would you?" Professor Xue: He looked at her so seriously, how could she be joking? ! Yan Tingfeng had a soft smile on her lips: "I think Miss Ye''s suggestion is very good." Professor Xue: No wonder Ye Turning was recommended by Yan Tingfeng. He is a man of his own way! "Turn the tide, and Xiao Yan, we still have to abide by the law." Professor Xue said seriously, "I know that girls your age are passionate about justice, but they must be a good citizen." Ye Banglan nodded in agreement: "I am such a citizen, Professor, you can rest assured." Professor Xue looked at her silently, feeling that he had already seen the words "outlaw". Okay, okay, stop, Ill order food for us. Professor Xue took the lead in carrying his bag. "Yanshan..." Ye Banlan murmured and raised his head. I dont know if she will find anything special when she enters Yanshan this time. After finishing the meal, Professor Xue set aside another thirty minutes for rest. Professor, Im going out for a walk. Ye Banglan picked up the remaining wine gourd on the table. ?She nodded slightly towards Professor Xue, then walked straight out of the restaurant and towards the outer city. "Hey, hey, hey!" Professor Xue called her hurriedly, "Don''t go out alone, wait for me, Xiao Yan, follow me quickly!" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "She seems to be in a bad mood, so it''s better to leave her alone." "I''m afraid that something will happen to her!" Professor Xue became even more anxious, "You said that the inner city of Yan City is better. The outer city is so chaotic. What should I do if someone is watching?" "This is also a good thing. If you really meet such a person -" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, "her mood may be relieved a little." Professor Xue: ??? Its because he is too old to keep up with the trends of young people, so why cant he understand? ** Boss, the target has been singled out. "receive." At this moment, the people who were secretly watching Ye Turn the Lan also followed her out of the outer city. Seeing her sit down by the river and pouring the wine in the pot all over the floor, several young people were confused. What is she doing? The wine was spilled, who does it seem to be worshiping? Who will be worshiped in Yancheng? Dont worry about it, lets control her first to save you a long night and many dreams. The leading young man spoke, and several others quickly stepped forward. In three seconds, Ye Banlan was surrounded by people. ?She squeezed the wine bottle with her hand and slowly raised her head. "Little girl, I won''t talk nonsense to you." The young man said, "Yesterday you spent five thousand yuan to buy something. If you hand it over now, you can still save your life." Want that dagger? Ye Banlan was very calm. ?This calmness also surprised several people for a moment. Seeing that she remained motionless, several young men stepped forward again, pressing closer and closer. Ye Puanlan said in a calm voice: "What do you want a dagger for?" Stop talking nonsense! The leading young man said with a fierce look in his eyes, Hand over what you bought yesterday morning, otherwise you wont be able to leave Yancheng alive! They have been operating in this area for a long time, and their spies are everywhere. ??As long as the night turns around and is alone for three seconds, their people can quickly control it. Even though it was turning the tide at night, she still had no fear. She even smiled lightly: "If you want it so much, do you know what this dagger is used for?" ?She flipped her wrist, and the cold light suddenly appeared on the dagger. I had an impromptu meeting, but I was a little late~ But I benefited a lot from the content of the meetingqwq See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 High energy ahead! 【1 update】 Chapter 133 High energy ahead! 1 update ??The dagger is only the size of a palm, very compact, but the blade is extremely sharp, without any rust, and it doesn''t look like an antique at all. However, the leading young man stared at the dagger for three seconds and suddenly became ecstatic. He couldnt wait to call the middle-aged man in the lead: Boss, this is really a relic of King Yan, and it was definitely made by King Yan himself! He was absolutely right. The pattern on the dagger finally formed the character "Yan"! Selling antiques is originally one of their businesses, so they naturally need to understand the value of these antiques. Its just a relic of King Yan. The six words Made by King Yan himself can increase the history and collection value of this dagger several times! Make a lot of money! "You have eyesight." Ye Banlan played with the dagger and smiled slightly, "This was not only made by King Yan himself, but it was also a self-defense item he gave to Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning has always worn it and never left her body." As soon as these words came out, the breathing of several young people became heavier: "Huchi Huchi..." ??Their eyes also turned red, as if they had seen a treasure that made them rich! ??If this dagger is the weapon that Princess Yongning never leaves, then it proves that they can follow the clues to find Princess Yongning''s tomb! How valuable should the things in Princess Yongnings tomb be? She is Ning Zhaozong''s favorite child, and she is also the sister of King Yan! ? ? All civil and military officials were her teachers, and heroes from all over the world also admired her. When she died, the whole world held a funeral. ??The young man didn''t want to wait at all. He stretched out his hands, one hand to grab Ye Banlan''s neck, and the other hand to grab the dagger. Shua! But at this moment, the dagger flew out like a hidden weapon and pierced the air! ??The young man turned around suddenly and saw the dagger spinning twice in the air and then heading straight towards his abdomen. The sound of flesh being torn apart was very clear in the silent wasteland. The leading young man didn''t react at all. His eyes widened and he fell straight down. There was a deep wound in his abdomen, and blood was gurgling out. ??The remaining young people seemed to have seen a ghost and were in disbelief. ?Just now...what was that trick? ??The legendary Penglai Mountain magic, or the sword master''s sword magic? But this is clearly something that only exists in martial arts novels! Crack! The dagger returned to Ye Banglan''s hand, and there was no blood on the blade. King Yan really put a lot of effort into making this dagger. In order to ensure that the dagger exerted maximum power with the smallest size, he found a lot of ore and it took half a year to create this thing. A minute later, all the young men who came to **** the daggers fell to the ground, their noses and faces were bruised and they didn''t even have the strength to get up. Even now, they have not been able to realize what happened. How could a little girl who hadnt even gone to college yet become a murderer? ! "You people enjoy robbing tombs and maliciously destroying cultural relics. I''m glad you didn''t let me meet you three hundred years ago." Ye Banlan stepped on the leading young man''s hand and said in a cold tone, "I promised the professor that I would be a Good citizen." The pain spread from the roots of his fingers and swept through his whole body bit by bit, almost making the young man faint. ?He was somewhat unable to understand Ye Turning''s words, because his brain had been overwhelmed by the pain and could not move at all. Ye Banglan dialed the phone number Professor Xue gave her yesterday. is the helpline number of the Northwest Branch of Bureau 723. "Hey, I want to report a crime. A group of wandering people wanted to rob me. I accidentally fell into a trap set by a hunter in the wild." Ye Banlan lowered his head, kicked the young man who couldn''t even get up, and said in a calm voice, "They seem to be related to the theft of cultural relics, and we hope they can be tracked down and brought to justice as soon as possible." When the operator of the Northwest Branch of Bureau 723 heard these words, he immediately became serious: "Okay, Miss, please report your coordinates again." ?Ye Tuan Lan reported the degrees of east longitude and north latitude. The operator spoke quickly: "Please wait a moment, we will send someone over immediately." ?The sky was still fine, so Ye Turnan raised his foot and hit the young man **** the back. Pfft! ?The young man vomited out another mouthful of blood, his eyes went black, and he passed out completely. ?Ye Banlan''s expression was still calm. She kicked all the young people into the nearest trap, and then took out a tissue to wipe the ashes on her hands. Brother Wang, lets drink. Ye Banlan sat down cross-legged by the river, I didnt find your favorite clear wine, so I can only use this instead. ?She raised her hand, poured the remaining half of the wine in the flask onto the ground, and smiled softly. You must not know that China is already like this. ?Just like the Ning Dynasty in its heyday three hundred years ago, no one knew it would collapse overnight. Today, three hundred years later, no one knows that the Chinese people can rebuild their homeland on the ruins and squeeze into the forest of the world. "Now is a modern society. There are many high-tech things. Even I am surprised." She crescent-mooned eyes curled up and she smiled a little, "But our inheritance from that time is still there. Although it is small, I promise , will gradually recover in the future. After a long, long silence, Ye Banlan said softly: "But Brother Wang, I miss you so much." Among all her relatives, she and He Jia had the closest relationship. Before she died, the last person she saw was Hejia. ? Reincarnated into the modern age, Ye Banlan originally thought that she could see in the history books the deeds of King Yan who fought all the way to Beilu, or that she could retire successfully and live a retirement life. But she never expected that six years after her death, her brother also died at an extremely young age 28 years old. Historical records indicate that in 1723, unknown forces invaded, and King Yan refused to retreat and was buried in Yanshan. From now on, this mountain is his bones and the river is his blood. ?The sun falls on the long river, creating little ripples. ??Ye Wanlan sat quietly by the river, the petals were blown from the trees by the wind and floated on her shoulders, watching the clouds rolling and relaxing outside the Great Wall with her. ** The other side, the inner city. An hour and a half has passed, the tea has been replenished several times, and Ye Turning has still not returned to the team. Professor Xue was restless: "What''s going on? You haven''t come back after being out for so long? Something happened, right?" Yan Tingfeng said nothing. He lowered his eyelashes, looked at the messages on his phone, and then said: "Binghe." Binghe appeared quietly: "Sir, Bureau 723 received a call for help, saying that a group of tomb robbers had fallen into a trap, and they are sending someone there. It should be Miss Ye..." "Bureau 723?!" Professor Xue was shocked and stood up immediately, "I just gave her my contact information yesterday, and she got in touch today. If it''s broken, something big must have happened." Before Binghe could say anything, he saw Professor Xue rushing out of the restaurant in a whoosh, with a speed comparable to the world''s 100-meter running champion. In fact, these old professors have stronger bones than anyone else! Professor Xue rushed all the way to the outer city and found that, as expected, an area was cordoned off. A team of investigators from the 723rd Bureau are lifting people up from the bottom of the trap. Professor Xue breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw Ye Wanlan standing meekly by the river, with two female investigators from the 723 Bureau questioning and comforting her. "What''s going on?" Professor Xue strode forward, "What danger did you encounter just now? You weren''t injured, were you? Did you lose your hair?" "No." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "Professor, they all fell into the trap and did not hurt me." Professor Xue then looked at the young people and saw that they had all fainted. He was still furious: "They deserve it! I just said that these people will be punished by God. They deserve it. They didn''t look at the road and fell into the trap." The captain looked at Professor Xue with difficulty: "..." Where did he fall into a trap and get injured? This is clearly how he was beaten! It is simply talking nonsense with open eyes. Its just that this area is deserted and there is no monitoring equipment at all. No one knows what is happening here. They compared these young men with the wanted portraits and confirmed that they were a group of people who often wandered around Yancheng. Their hands were all stained with blood, and their deeds were very ruthless. The captain''s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Banglan. He sighed and said politely: "Miss Ye, we would like to invite you to the bureau" "Please, please!" Professor Xue became even more angry, "The child is frightened and needs to go back to rest. Tell me if you have anything." team leader:"" He met Shang Ye''s gentle gaze and admitted defeat: "Okay." Lets go, lets go. Professor Xue pulled Ye to turn the tide, Lets go back, you have a good rest today. ** I got an afternoon off for no reason, and it was very relaxing to turn the tide at night. Today is Saturday, and the promotional meeting for "A Thousand Years Old" was also officially broadcast online. She opened the video software. I heard that the publicity meeting was very successful. Yan Tingfeng put down a cup of tea next to her. I just had something to do that day, so I couldnt hear it at the scene. Its a bit regretful. After speaking, he also turned his eyes to the screen. ?Netizens were also very enthusiastic, and the barrages filled the entire screen. Since the reorganization of "Qianqiu Sui", it has been very careful. The promotion of intangible cultural heritage is indeed necessary now! This song "The Smoke in the Desert" is really nice to listen to. The pipa player must be very professional. I suspect that he hired a master-level figure! Did the pipa player show his face? This is important to me. The song ended, and there was a moment of blankness in the background music. ?Netizens are regretting that the Pipa song ended so quickly and they havent fully enjoyed it yet. Is it over like this? No, I''m going to go back and listen to it again. Yan Tingfeng also smiled: "It sounds very good, even better than the one you played before." ?Ye Turns the Lam and raises his eyebrows: "Thank you for the compliment." ?Just when many netizens were about to go back and listen to "Smoke in the Desert" again, a giant barrage occupied the entire screen. Ah ah ah ah, please pay attention to the high energy ahead! ! Good morning~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 Night turns the tide: It’s me [2 updates] Chapter 134 Turning the Tide at Night: Its Me [2 updates] ?At this moment, the silent background sound was filled with the sound of pipa again. The sound of two sounds pulls the listener into the world depicted by the pipa sound. ?At first, the water flows under a small bridge, slowly and silently, and then the tone rises, as if a stream is splitting through the mountains and sloping down. In an instant, there was a broad avenue, the huge city gate opened, and what came into view was Fengyuan, the prosperous thousand-year capital. ?Thousands of lights are on, and hundreds of flowers are blooming. ?The pavilions and pavilions are magnificent. In an instant, an ancient and powerful dynasty slowly bloomed in front of the audience following the sound of pipa. Its a new song! It sounds great! Wait, which piece is this? Sounds a bit familiar...] Qing Ping Le! Its definitely Qing Ping Le. Believe me, I just finished music class and the music teacher played this pipa song! Oh my God, its really Qing Ping Le! Ching Ping Le is not the most difficult piece of pipa music, but its status, cultural and historical value are of great significance. ?Princess Yongning composed the music and Ning Zhaozong wrote the lyrics. It is a powerful symbol of Danings national power. The crew of "Thousand Years Old" is too ambitious. It would cost a lot of money to hire a pipa player who can play this piece. There are only three masters in China who have played this piece in public, but there should be many hidden masters who can do it, right? One Blood Book Please invite the crew to hold a concert! I can listen to Qingpingle ten times! Sure enough, the things from our ancestors are still meaningful! The promotional meeting, which lasted just fifteen minutes, directly occupied the top five positions in the entertainment list. ,Qingpingle# by Qianqiu Suis crew# ? #intangible cultural heritage, pipa music# At the same time, Ye Banglan received the popularity data reported to her by the crew. In the next one to two months, let the crew keep a low profile. Cheng QingliSister Lan, why dont you just start the publicity in one go? No, the two incidents have already gained enough popularity. Further publicity will be counterproductive and will only increase the boredom of the audience in vain. A TV series relies on excellent plot and actors, and publicity is secondary. Cheng Qingli: Got it, Sister Lan! Cheng Qingli: In addition, the Public Relations Department has discovered traces of trolls and is publishing the following comments to forcefully change the direction of public opinion. It is being dealt with urgently. ?Ye Turning opened the screenshot Cheng Qingli sent her and narrowed her eyes. The cast of Qianqiu Sui is also following the popularity of the ancients. Is there any relationship between Qing Ping Le and Qian Qiu Sui? Just ask the pipa player to play? That is, what you are filming is an imaginary novel, and it is not Princess Yongning, so why are you doing it! The crew of Qianqiu Sui was really impressed. Not long after filming started, they started promoting the show vigorously. By then, the show would be so ugly that it wouldnt even be a star. ?Ye Banlan''s eyebrows moved slightly and he turned off the picture. After taking over Shengshi Entertainment for two weeks, she also learned that this kind of thing is normal in the entertainment industry, and the public relations department will have corresponding technical personnel to handle it. ??The sound of the pipa was pleasant to the ear, and Yan Tingfeng slowly turned his head and looked at the girl. ?She has a calmness that is inappropriate for her age, but there is a high-spirited and youthful arrogance between her eyebrows. ?Ye Banlan is already very sharp, so it is impossible not to notice Yan Tingfengs gaze. She also tilted her head: Whats wrong? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were full of inquiry, but his phoenix eyes were slightly bent into a smile: "Last time I heard Miss Ye''s guqin, I didn''t expect Miss Ye''s pipa to be three points better than the guqin." "actually-" Actually what? I like Erhu the most. Ye Banlan smiled lazily, If you like to listen, I can play it to you if I have time. Erhu, the full name of Erxian Huqin, is also one of the important classical musical instruments in China. ?The reason why she likes the erhu is also very simple. Once she puts on her sunglasses and sits on a bench by the roadside, she can play the erhu all day long. Because most people will regard her as a blind person and will not bother her. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes softened, but the probing look deep in his pupils became stronger and stronger. He chuckled: "Okay." After a pause, he said casually: "Erhu requires a deeper foundation of skills. It can''t be achieved without ten or eight years of practice." "Ten or eight years is just the beginning. This time is just to solidify the basic skills." Ye Banglan looked at him calmly, very calmly, "So I will continue to learn." "There is no end to learning. Only by continuous learning can you become stronger." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "I have something to do, so I won''t disturb Miss Ye''s rest." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: "See you at dinner." She got up, ready to wash up again and change her clothes. "Although there is no blood on the dagger, it smells like blood." His soft voice came from behind her ear, "Miss Ye, be careful." Thank you for reminding me. Ye Banlans expression remained unchanged. Yan Tingfeng blinked, left the room, and closed the door. The next second, the smile in his eyes and lips had all gone away, and even the tips of his eyebrows were cold. It suddenly made people feel that the gentle and watery look before was just an illusion. He turned around and walked down the steps: "How?" "Young Master, the brothers over at Bureau 723 said that those young men did not fall into a trap at all." Binghe scratched his head, "Especially one of the most seriously injured people, with two holes in his abdomen, it was too cruel. ! Yan Tingfeng listened quietly without saying a word. Binghe spoke tentatively: "Young Master, could this be Miss Ye..." "Um." "Ah?! Well, what do you think, young master, Miss Ye..." Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, "I can''t see through it." ?These four words made Binghe startled, and his hair stood on end instantly. "She is very interesting, I will continue to observe." Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully. ?Even if he dropped a few things in his hands, he would still stay by Ye Banglan''s side. ?Those whom he cannot see through must be extremely dangerous. ** The sun is thinning over the western mountains, and the setting sun melts gold. The last ray of sunset slowly peeled off the earth, and the sun sank completely. Professor Xue specially called Ye Banglan to come over again and gave her some instructions about going to the mountain tomorrow. "Put this away, this is a special sound transmission device." Professor Xue looked serious. "The signal is intermittent, but as long as the two parties holding this device are within a radius of one hundred meters, they can contact each other." ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng suddenly spoke in a very soft voice, "I need to hold on to your clothes after entering the mountain. There will be wind and sand in the next few days, and I may not be able to see the road clearly." ?Ye Banlan turned her head and looked at him for three seconds: "Okay." Pfft Someone finally couldnt hold it in and laughed out loud. Yan Tingfeng looked at the owner of the laughter calmly. He is a very young man, only about twenty years old, extremely handsome, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and he is dressed casually and lazily. Yan Tingfeng: "Xiang Lefeng." "It''s okay, nothing really happened." Xiang Lefeng smiled, "The road here is indeed difficult to identify, especially after entering Yanshan Mountain, whether it is a compass or other equipment, it will malfunction." Professor Xue nodded repeatedly: "You two must not be separated, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiang, as men, you must protect and turn the tide." ?Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled. "Turn the tide, come here, I''ll get you other equipment." Professor Xue said, "There is also a notebook that records some things about Yanshan. You should also take a look." ?Ye Turns the Lan and leaves with Professor Xue. "Others will get lost, that''s because they can''t do it, but you, Yan Tingfeng?" Xiang Lefeng shook his head, "Even if you go to outer space, you won''t get lost. Why are you so bad, and you still lie to another girl?" Yan Tingfeng looked casual: "So?" Xiang Lefeng was very discerning: "I dare not, there is no reason." He couldn''t beat the man in front of him, so he chose to hide. "But I heard that you took away all my cousin''s collection a while ago?" Xiang Lefeng raised his eyebrows, "He is a miser, and you are not afraid of him chasing you." "It seems that your news is not synchronized." Yan Tingfeng said in a calm voice, "I gave him the dragon shape." "What?!" Xiang Lefeng jumped up. "You gave him the dragon shape? Why didn''t you give it to me?" ??The dragon-shaped pendant also belonged to the Xiang family, but was gifted by Ning Zhaozong to the then martial arts supreme master Shenxiao Lou. Such antiques are definitely the ultimate temptation for people with this surname. You? Yan Tingfeng turned his head, Do you have the fragments of King Yans gold and black iron armor? Xiang Lefeng choked: "Although I don''t have it, I can go find it." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said noncommittally, "It won''t be too late to wait until you find it." "Why did you think of collecting King Yan''s gold-threaded black iron armor?" Xiang Lefeng frowned, a little puzzled, "Your surname is not Xiang, and you have never been interested in antiques." Yan Tingfeng: As you said. Xiang Lefeng: ? What did he say? Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, but his eyes were as sharp as a razor: "You lied to me, little girl." Xiang Lefeng: He was wrong, he was really wrong. His mouth is mean and he slaps himself. ** ?Here, Professor Xue handed all the prepared things to Ye Banglan, and said: "Lao Fu will rush back today, and we will go in together then. Hey, Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, Lao Fu, come here quickly!" Professor Fu walked over with his face covered in dust and dust. He first poured himself a large glass of water, and then he took a breath. "Slow down, slow down, don''t choke." Professor Xue said hurriedly, "Look at you, how tired you are." "Can you speak? Huh?" Professor Fu was extremely angry. "I know, you must be jealous of the historical genius I met in Jiangcheng last time." "Didn''t you say that this historical genius is fake?" Professor Xue was not to be outdone, "You also told me that you heard the principal of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School tell you a bunch of **** gossip. This historical genius is a stand-in, and Bai Yueguang. What, are you embarrassed?" "Professor Fu, Professor Xue." Ye Banglan suddenly spoke. The two professors looked back at her. ?Ye Tuanlan said in a calm voice: "The person you are talking about is me." Professor Xue:? ? ? Professor Fu:? ? ? See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 The spear and sword beat the King of Yan, Sister Lan’s appraisal [1 update] Chapter 135: The Gun and the Sword Defeat the King of Yan, Sister Lans Appraisal [1 update] The air suddenly became quiet. ??Two honorary professors from Yunjing University were stuck in their shells, and their movements were very synchronized. At the same time, they turned their heads blankly and looked at Ye Turnan. Professor Fu was still confused when he saw Ye Turning the Tide for the first time. "You, you, you...you said you are that, that..." Professor Xue stammered, unable to say a complete sentence. "Yeah." Ye Banglan remained calm, "My cousin is giving a pre-class speech in Chinese class, and I helped him organize some information. If you are talking about Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, then the substitute you hear is me." Professor Fu finally calmed down and stared at Professor Xue with big eyes. ?They are actually not gossipy people. After all, there are countless things waiting for them to do every day. ?But sometimes we do talk to each other about what the other has seen these days, as a spice to life. Who would have thought that just by saying this casually, it would be blamed on the rightful owner? ! Ye Puanlan spoke again: "Professor Fu." Yes, Im sorry, Im so sorry! Professor Fu was excited and apologized quickly, as reserved as a primary school student. "You don''t have to apologize." Ye Banglan sighed softly, "I just want to tell you that I''m not talking nonsense." Huh?! Professor Fu exclaimed in shock. At that time, he had a deep memory of Lin Wenlis pre-class lecture, and he had the idea of ????drawing him into the history department of Yunjing University. But in the end, he was interrupted by the principal of No. 1 Middle School. He also had urgent matters, so he quickly left Jiangcheng and forgot about this matter. Only Professor Xue, a bad friend, would bring it up from time to time to make him angry. "Old Fu, it is absolutely impossible for us to turn the tide by talking nonsense!" Professor Xue was not happy, "I already told you that I have a big discovery to tell you. We turned the tide at a stall in the ancient street and found the hand of King Yan. The dagger made! Professor Fus eyes widened and he stumbled. ?Ye Tuanlan put a chair behind him in time. There was a "bang", and Professor Fu fell down after all. Fortunately, he fell on the chair. ?He trembled and said: "Did King Yan make it with his own hands?" "It can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong." Professor Xue''s voice was very loud, "Have you forgotten that the two of us are studying King Yan? I have observed all the objects made by King Yan himself. Only he can use extremely deep internal power to make meteorite iron Leaves such a pattern on it. ??The King of Yan was a highly skilled martial artist. He had practiced in the Shence Army for three years and was good at marksmanship. There were also rumors in the court that when he and Princess Yongning were living outside the palace, they encountered an elusive sword master. Because he was taught by the sword master, King Yan''s swordsmanship was also superb. Hence, King Yan is also known as "the master of both spear and sword". ?At that time, there was a gambling game in the world, where the master of Shenxiao or King Yan was better in martial arts, but the two had never fought against each other. Professor Fu took a breath: "Big discovery, this is a big discovery! Can you let me see it?" Professor Xue turned around and asked Ye Banlan for his opinion. Okay. Ye Banglan took out the dagger. The smell of blood has been eliminated by her, leaving only the smell of iron. Professor Fu carefully touched the word "Yan" on the dagger, and his expression became more and more excited: "Yes, that''s right, it was definitely made by King Yan himself!" ?This dagger is certainly important, but more importantly, by tracing the source, they might be able to find the remains of King Yan and the tomb of Princess Yongning! After looking at the dagger again as if it were a treasure, Professor Fu reluctantly returned it to Ye Banglan: "Wait for me, I''ll make a call." Professor Xue was stunned: "Who are you calling? You can''t tell this matter outside. We haven''t returned to Yunjing yet!" What should I do if I get robbed in Yancheng? Call me to curse! Professor Fu gritted his teeth and already dialed the phone number of the principal of No. 1 Middle School. At this time, the principal of No. 1 Middle School was receiving guests and did not want to be disturbed. But Professor Fu''s call was not among them. He was an honorary professor of Yunjing University. The principal of No. 1 Middle School hurriedly answered: "Hello, Professor Fu." "What the hell!" Professor Fu said angrily, "You are a principal who gossips about everything every day. Can you turn your attention to the students? It''s all your fault, I almost missed a good talent!" The principal of No. 1 Middle School was confused by the scolding: "Professor Fu, Fu, is there some misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding!" Professor Fu smiled coldly, "You have read too many **** novels about Bai Yueguang''s stand-in every day! You also said that others are talking nonsense and the reputation is not good. I think you are talking nonsense! " Whenever I invited him again in the future, he would not go. Professor Fu, I Dududu Before the principal of No. 1 Middle School could explain, the call had been hung up. "Principal, what''s wrong?" Sheng Yunyi observed his face for a moment, then pretended to be casual and asked, "I seem to have heard some substitute..." ?The thing that can cause uproar is her substitute - Night Turning the Tide? "Miss Yunyi, I''m really sorry." The principal of the No. 1 Middle School came to his senses and said, "It''s Professor Fu. I came to the No. 1 Middle School last time for an open class. There must be some misunderstanding. I will explain it clearly." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly: "If there is any need for me to explain, I can also help. Maybe everyone has some misunderstanding about Miss Ye." Then Ill trouble Miss Yunyi. The principal of No. 1 Middle School said this, but shook his head. Misunderstand? What misunderstanding can there be? ??Is it possible that the person who has been chasing Zhou Hechen for two years didn''t turn the tide at night? Its not like he hasnt seen it with his own eyes! But Professor Fu said this... The principal of No. 1 Middle School frowned and his expression turned cold. Perhaps Ye Banlan said something derogatory to Professor Fu in front of him. He is really a villain. The principal of No. 1 Middle School came to his senses: "Miss Yunyi, let''s continue talking about the art exhibition." Sheng Yunyis smile deepened: Okay. 0** The next day, at seven o''clock in the morning, the sky was filled with yellow sand and the haze was extremely serious. Theres such a big wind and sand, we definitely cant enter Yanshan Mountain today. Professor Fu frowned and looked at the sky, Do you have any other places you want to go? Xiang Lefeng pointed at himself: "Me?" Professor Xue snorted coldly: "I can''t even think about it with my toes." Xiang Lefeng: "I want to go to the market in Wanta Kingdom to buy some jade." Ye Banlan thought for a moment, "I can go alone, it doesn''t matter." "No, absolutely not!" Professor Xue suddenly jumped up, "You have never been to the Wanta Kingdom. You don''t know how dangerous they are there. Let alone you, a whole caravan disappeared there. There are things! "No, professor, don''t worry." Ye Banglan pointed at Yan Tingfeng, "If you are really worried, just let him go with me." Professor Xue still disagreed: "If you two went together, wouldn''t you be knocked unconscious together, put into a sack and sold for money?" He and Yan Tingfeng have known each other for three years. Every time he sees this man, he always sees him coughing or coughing. In the middle of summer, its still as if its a few degrees below zero, and you can see that your body is extremely weak! He was afraid that the wind in the yellow sandy sky would sweep Yan Ting away. Xiang Lefeng shook his head with a smile, lowered his voice and said to Yan Tingfeng: "The old man has no idea about your fighting power. Let him see it later." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and pulled up his cloak, and said calmly: "You can shut up during this journey." Xiang Lefeng surrendered: "No problem, I will do whatever you say. I also want to get antiques from you." If you have to go, you must contact the 723 Bureau for escort. Professor Fu also said, Although our country is very peaceful, crossfires on the border are common and one person must not go alone. "Why do you think of going to Wanta Kingdom to see jade materials?" Professor Xue was a little puzzled. "If you like jade, I know someone who can get a lot of jade plaques and pendants from him." ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, and did not explain much. He just said: "I need a supplier. For large products, I have to see them in person before I can rest assured." ?Jewellery is the main field of Wan Tianqing Company. Now Wan Tianqing is very popular, but it is precisely because as a new company seizing the market, there are so many people staring at it. If the company''s supply of goods is cut off by competitors, this will be a devastating blow to the company. This is something she must resolve. "Okay." Professor Xue reluctantly agreed, "Wherever we go to turn the tide, I will follow." Professor Fu: "...Why did it turn the tide for your family?" Professor Xue said proudly: "You deserve to be trusted by others." Professor Fu was extremely angry and had no way to refute. ?The country of Vantaa requires a visa on arrival. You only need to hold your passport and pay money to go through customs. This is very convenient. Bureau 723 sent an elite team of ten people to **** several people across the border. ??It was three hundred years later that Ye Turnan once again set foot on the territory of Wanta Kingdom. Coincidentally, the last time she came to Wanta Kingdom was also because she was looking for jade materials. "The largest jade market is right in front." Xiang Lefeng has obviously been here more than once. "The vendors here also know that Chinese merchants have a huge demand for jade, so they built the market here specifically." Ye turned the tide and nodded. "Miss Ye, look at it as you like, Mr. Yan is rich and can afford whatever you like." Xiang Lefeng smiled and said, "Don''t be polite to him." As soon as the group entered the jade market, they were already stared at by countless eyes. ??Whether it is Ye Puanlan or Professor Xue and Professor Fu, they all seem to be secretive big customers. Soon someone came up and began to sell the jade in their hands, speaking English. ?Ye Turns the River does not need these bulk goods. The purpose of her coming here is to talk directly to the big cargo merchants here. But her eyes were still wandering around the stalls on both sides. Suddenly, her steps stopped. Whats wrong? Professor Xue was surprised. What other discoveries have been made? He saw Ye Turnan step forward and pick up a jade piece from a stall. There are black mottled blood stains on the jade piece. Professor Xue seemed to have thought of something and opened his eyes wide: "No, it can''t be..." Good morning~~ Sister Lan: A walking antique digging machine (End of this chapter) Chapter 136 Sister Lan, the real ancestor of the Xiang family [2 updates] Chapter 136 Sister Lan, the real ancestor of the Xiang family [2 updates] As soon as the night turned the tide, Professor Fu naturally stopped as well. "What''s wrong with this?" Xiang Lefeng was a little confused, "Isn''t this just a piece of jade? It looks like discarded jade, otherwise it wouldn''t be here." Several major mineral veins in the Wanta Kingdom are also firmly controlled by several major local families. The goods are screened batch by batch, and the jade materials that reach the hands of small merchants and hawkers are of the lowest quality. ?Some people pick up the leaks, but it is very rare. There are also cases where the people who pick up the leaks fail to get out of the jade market smoothly. "Look carefully." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a warm voice, "Look at the shape of this jade piece. What does it look like?" Xiang Lefeng was startled and bent down. He listened to his words and looked at the jade piece carefully. The jade piece was stained with blood, but there were indeed small patterns. ?These small patterns form a traditional Chinese character "Ning". If you don''t know the Chinese font very well, you won''t be able to recognize it at all. Ning Suddenly, Xiang Lefeng felt like lightning struck his mind, and he lost his voice: "This is gold-" ?He hurriedly covered his mouth and did not say the last three words. Professor Xue and Professor Fu looked at each other with extremely solemn expressions, obviously recognizing the origin of the jade piece in Ye Banglan''s hand. ??Jade clothing with gold threads was a burial object for ancient princes and nobles. Jade pieces were connected with gold threads and looked like armor. There is a complete jade dress with gold threads in the Yunjing Museum. ??But the jade piece held by Ye Banglan It is the jade dress with golden threads worn by Princess Jing''an, the regent in the late Ning Dynasty! ?Historical records record that this gold jade garment used 1,600 grams of gold wire to connect 2,878 jade pieces of different sizes. ?Just this gold jade garment took an astonishing amount of manpower. It took three hundred craftsmen three and a half years to complete. It is a national treasure of the Ning Dynasty and the pinnacle of art in China. ?Four years after the death of Princess Yongning, Ning Zhaozong also died due to excessive grief, and Emperor Yongshun, who was only ten years old, ascended the throne. Since the princes of the four directions were away at war and guarding the borders of China, Princess Jing''an, Ning Zhaozong''s youngest sister, became the regent to assist Emperor Yongshun in running the country''s affairs. ?This jade dress with gold threads was also given to her by Ning Zhaozong, making her eligible to use it when she was buried. ?However, three hundred years ago, foreign troops passed through the border, Fengyuan fell, and all nine armies died in the battle. At the last moment, no one could stand up to the enemy. ?At this time, the thirty-seven-year-old Princess Jing''an took up the gun again to protect the young Emperor Yongshun and Princess Yongle. ??But how could she be able to defeat the foreign army that was killing all the princes in the four directions? A generation of talented and beautiful women died, their bodies were torn into pieces, and no bones were left. ??And this gold-lined jade garment, which was originally a burial object for her, was also destroyed by later looters in the process of searching for treasures. ?Over the years, the Cultural Relics Bureau has collected many pieces, but it has not yet been able to connect them together into a whole piece of jade clothing with gold threads. The Ning Dynasty was originally a recent modern dynasty, but because it was so completely destroyed, there was only a small exhibition hall in the museum. This is Chinas indelible regret and regret. Xiang Lefeng took a breath, and his eyes when he looked at Ye Banglan changed instantly. ??Although the Ning Dynasty royal family was destroyed, the bloodline of the Xiang royal family was not cut off. ?There are many secrets of the royal family, and only the direct descendants of each generation of their Xiang family will know. Even he didn''t see the mystery of this jade piece at the first time. How could Ye Banglan see it at a glance? ??Is this really just a perverted archaeological talent? From the beginning to the end, Ye Banglan''s expression was very calm. She picked up the jade pieces and then put them down. Instead, she found a few pieces of jade that could be made into bracelets and started bargaining with the stall owner. What shocked Professor Xue and Professor Fu was that she did not speak English, but the native Wanta language of Wanta Country. Professor Fu asked tremblingly: "You, you guys, can turn the tide and know the language of Wanta Kingdom?" I, I dont know either! Professor Xue was equally confused. "Tingfeng, I feel something is wrong." Xiang Lefeng tensed up, "How could she tell that it was the jade piece on Princess Jing''an''s golden jade dress? Don''t talk about me, even if the elder of our Xiang family is here. , and its absolutely impossible to find it! ??The probing look in Yan Tingfeng''s pupils was clear and deep, and he chuckled: "That''s because you can''t do it." "Absolutely not!" Xiang Lefeng retorted, "You don''t know that our Xiang family is born with a superior sense and sensitivity to things from the previous royal family. Otherwise, how do you think my cousin collected so many gold armor fragments?" Oh? Yan Tingfeng still had a smile on her lips, but her eyes were extremely sharp, You want to say that she is from your Xiang family? "I didn''t say that, I just think it''s unscientific." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "Don''t you think so?" Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, smiled slightly and said, "No." He has lived for more than three hundred years and is already very unscientific. What other unscientific things can there be? No matter how unscientific it is, he can accept it. Xiang Lefeng: In the end, Ye Banglan bought several pieces of jadeite and jade pieces for a price of one hundred thousand. "Here are these for you." Ye Banlan handed the jade material to Yan Tingfeng and wrote lightly, "If you can make a few bracelets, they can be sold for about three hundred thousand according to the domestic market price." Yan Tingfeng accepted them one by one, and his smile deepened: "Thank you, Miss Ye." "Let''s go to the front." Ye Banlan put away the jade pieces. "The goods here are too low-grade and too few." ??If she hadn''t bought this piece of jade, she wouldn''t have bought a few pieces of jade to hide it from others. Professor Fu stepped forward expressionlessly: "You, you know how to turn the tide on jade?" Professor Xue: Dont ask him, he doesnt know anything! "Miss Ye...Miss Ye!" Xiang Lefeng tried his best to squeeze in front of Ye Banlan, "How much did you spend on the jade piece? I can buy it for a hundred times the price!" Dont worry, its useless even a thousand times. I wont sell it. Ye Banlans voice was light. Yan Tingfeng spoke, his voice soft but with a warning tone: "Xiang Lefeng." "Okay..." Xiang Lefeng looked at her pocket reluctantly and felt very regretful at the same time. Alas, who made him lack the ability to see? But he must follow Ye Turning the Tide today and hold on to this thigh. Maybe in the future his collection will surpass that of his cousin! Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and gently rubbed the jade pieces with her fingers, feeling the uneven texture under her fingers. aunt She whispered in her mind. I still remember that when she and Hejia returned to the palace, Princess Jing''an was the first to come out to greet them. ?Although she had just returned to the palace at that time, Ning Zhaozong had already chosen the title Yongning for her. It means eternal peace. "Yongning, just like your younger brothers and sisters, call me aunt." Princess Jing''an held her in her arms. "If you suffer any grievances in the future, tell your aunt and she will make the decision for you." ??The patterns on the jade pieces of this jade dress were also painted by her own hands. She was naturally impressed and could recognize them at a glance. ?Ye Turning the Lan held the jade piece tightly, and his heart couldn''t stop trembling. How come none of her relatives... left a complete body? Divided into pieces by five horses...Auntie, how painful it must be. ?Hate came over me like a stormy wave at this moment, almost swallowing my heart. ?Her wrist was suddenly held by a cold hand, and at the same time, a voice came from above her head: "Miss Ye, watch the road." ?Ye Tuanlan came to her senses suddenly. There was a huge stone in front of her, only an inch away from her. "I''m sorry." She paused, "I was thinking about something and I lost my composure." "It''s human nature, Miss Ye doesn''t need to say sorry." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head slightly, stared into her eyes, and smiled suddenly, "Why don''t you, Miss Ye, talk to me? Some things can be easily solved if you say them." ?Ye Zhuanlan''s mood has recovered: "I''m thinking about how to negotiate prices with suppliers here." "Well, it''s not easy to get the goods." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes, "The five major families of Wanta Kingdom have their own channels. This is their territory, so be careful." As he was talking, several people had arrived at the core area of ??the jade market. The guards here are much stricter than before, and mercenaries can be seen everywhere. At this moment, almost all eyes were focused on Ye Turning. Nothing more than that, there are almost no women with oriental faces here who are so young and beautiful. Oh, its bad. Professor Xue lowered his voice, To turn the tide, you should wear a mask and come out. Its really a mess here. Even his old bones are a little frightened. "Professor, don''t worry." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If someone really wants to do something to me, even if I put on a mask and a hat and wrap myself in a robe, it won''t change their dirty thoughts." "But...but..." When Professor Xue was about to say something else, several mercenaries were already walking towards Ye Turning the Lantern. Seeing this, the ten-man team in the 723rd round also became alert. ??The country of Wanta is a mixed bag of good and bad, and there are also many international criminals living here. "Who are you here to see the jade materials?" The mercenary captain actually spoke in Chinese and was very polite, "Which company do you want to see the jade materials? We can take you in." Professor Xue breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is not looking for trouble. ?However, before he could completely relax, the mercenary captain had already stretched out his hand to grab Ye Banlan''s shoulder: "But we are taking this lady away." ??Women here are just goods, not worthy of entering into business negotiations. Sister Lan continues to teach people how to be a good person! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 Kill the whole crowd! 【2 more】 Chapter 137: Kill the whole crowd! 2 more Dont blame them for having evil thoughts, there hasnt been a woman with an oriental face here for a long time. ??Moreover, most businessmen also know that this place is chaotic and is a no-nonsense area. They must be accompanied by mercenaries when traveling. Even this is not safe enough and something may happen at any time. ?Who would bring a beautiful little girl here without any problem? The purpose is obvious. In this case, it would be better to let them take it away directly and let the five major families of Wanta Kingdom watch and choose. They can also get some commission from it. "What do you want to do?!" Professor Xue quickly stepped forward, blocking Ye Banlan, glaring angrily, "Who asked you to take her away? Do we agree?" A cold light flashed in the mercenary captain''s eyes: "Old sir, you are also an intellectual from China, don''t you really know the rules here? Don''t block the way, otherwise you won''t be able to leave here safely!" Professor Xue is a cultural person. He usually uses a few swear words when he quarrels with Professor Fu. He was so angry that his face and neck turned red, "You guys..." "Professor." Ye Banglan stopped him, his expression extremely calm, "I''ll go with you." Okay, you Chinese people are indeed very knowledgeable. The mercenary captain smiled and stretched out his hand again. Click! ?Ye Wanlan easily grabbed the mercenary captain''s arm, and then she used force on her hand and threw him over her shoulder! With a loud "bang", the mercenary captain, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, fell to the ground. The speed was so fast that no one could react. ?Ye Turning the Waves didn''t give the mercenary captain a chance to fight back. She raised her legs and her high heels stepped on his chest: "Now, can I go in?" ?The surroundings were silent for a moment. ??Both the members of the mercenary team and other onlookers were stunned. The mercenary captain fell to the ground. Severe pain spread from his back to his whole body. He only felt that his limbs were weak, and he even heard the sound of his bones breaking. ?His head was buzzing and he couldn''t realize what was going on. ??The mercenary captain is thirty-six years old this year. He has been a mercenary for twenty years. He has developed muscles and is proficient in combat and the use of firearms. He has traveled through desert no-man''s land and tropical rainforest many times. Last year he accepted the employment of a family from Wanta Kingdom and came here. It''s chaos here, but you can get a lot of money. ??The mercenary captain is used to being domineering and has kidnapped many women. Why this time... ?Ye Turnan raised his foot again and kicked the mercenary captain away. ?This kick was heavier, and with a dull impact, the mercenary captain passed out. Ye Banglan stroked the dust on her clothes. She raised her head and said politely, "Get out of the way?" The two words were in a questioning tone, but these mercenaries who were licking blood on the tip of their swords all felt a strong murderous intention. They are not surprised. As long as they block here, they will definitely die. The mercenaries surrounding the gate dispersed. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and said in a calm voice, "Don''t be afraid." Xiang Lefeng heard the sound of his throat rolling, and couldn''t help but reach out to pull Yan Tingfeng''s sleeve: "Listen, listen to the wind, this..." Lets go, dont fall behind. Yan Tingfengs eyes were fixed on Ye Wanlan, with a hint of smile on his brows and eyes. Professor Fu and Professor Xue were silent and were escorted by the 723 Bureau team into the core area of ??the jade market. At this moment, in the core area, several bosses were chatting and gossiping. "A few days ago, something happened to the old man of the Sai family. I heard that he was beheaded and has been unconscious." If the old man of the Sai family is really gone, then the Sai family will also fall from the position of the five major families, right? Who knows, I guess it must be man-made. How many people are staring at the big mine of the Sai family and want to get a piece of it Bang! The door was broken open and the conversation stopped abruptly. Several bosses turned around. ?The girl stands in the sunlight, her silhouette outlined by the golden glow. ?The beauty is so breathtaking that it eclipses everything around it. The bosses were all shocked. When did the Wanta Kingdom have such good products? Who sent it? The mercenaries here said that women cannot come in to discuss business. Ye Banlan stepped forward slowly, Is this the rule here? Yes, this is our rule here. A boss looked Ye Banlan up and down, Women cant go to the dinner table, and they cant go to the business table. Dont you understand this? ?Another bosss eyes showed a greedy green light: But if you know how to make people happy, its not like I cant take you there. "Since you can''t understand human language, I also know a little bit about fists and kicks." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "We can discuss it." As soon as these words came out, not to mention the merchant boss of Wanta Kingdom in the core area of ??the jade market, even Xiang Lefeng and the 723rd Bureau team were a little confused. Professor Fu and Professor Xue were close to each other and always felt that this place was very scary. ??Only Yan Tingfeng coughed, and the sound was hollow and clear. He said calmly: "Protect the two professors." The team from Bureau 723 immediately surrounded Professor Fu and Professor Xue in the center, making it airtight. It was also at this moment that the night turned. Bang! A sharp elbow hit one of the mercenaries directly. No one could see her movements clearly. Wherever she went, a "click" sound was heard, and the mercenary fell to the ground. ??Everyone watched her jump up and down again and again, like a butterfly with razor blade wings, elegant and deadly in its sharp beauty. Professor Fu finally regained his composure, and his voice trembled: "You, you have turned the tide and learned how to fight?!" Professor Xue held his head and shouted: "That''s enough, that''s enough, I really don''t know anything." But whats wrong with him? ?Yewuanlan looks like a quiet and well-behaved little girl! He saw that she had brought very beautiful new Chinese-style long skirts and exquisite high-heeled shoes for this trip. ?Who would have thought that a person with such a wardrobe would be a master of fighting? ! No, perhaps it cannot be described as a fighting master. Which of the mercenaries here doesnt have a few lives on their hands? However, Ye Puanlan''s men didn''t even make a single move and were instantly defeated. In the 723rd round, the team was stunned and suffered a huge blow both physically and mentally. ?A while ago, the technical department was scolded for not being able to restore the surveillance video to 1080p, and people in their execution department were still gloating about the misfortune. ?Now, they will definitely be scolded when they go back. Everyone in the team was disheartened. Ye Turnan finally landed with her feet on the ground. At her feet were several mercenaries who had passed out. Even most of the mercenaries could not see her face clearly. ?Ye Banlan looked at the few jade material bosses who were still able to move around, and said in a cold tone: "Now, can we have a good talk?" "Okay! Okay, okay!" The middle-aged boss ran up to Ye Banglan, "You can talk about whatever you want. Sir, please let me go. I just run a small business and my body is not strong enough." Get up." The other two bosses quickly moved the chairs over: "Please sit down." ?Ye Tuanlan was not polite and sat down directly: "Original stone." "Yes, yes!" The middle-aged boss winked at his subordinates, "Hurry up and bring the best rough stones to show your Majesty!" Professor Fu also sat down and muttered: "Attitudes change so quickly." "Principles are only based on fists." Ye Banlan said lightly, "In a place like this where there is no law, if you don''t obey, just give him a beating." Xiang Lefeng nodded: "It makes sense, and it is very similar to the family motto of my Xiang family." Professor Xue looked at him expressionlessly: "What other family mottos does your Xiang family have?" "Of course." Xiang Lefeng spread his hands, "Do you think any of the ancestors of the Xiang family speak with their fists?" Professor Xue raised his forehead and said, "That''s right." ?Here, several Wanta people came over pushing a cart full of rough stones. Sir, please take a look. The middle-aged boss was very flattering, Which one do you need? As long as we have it, well give it to you! "Not enough." Ye Banlan only glanced at it, "This is the ice seed, I need the dragon stone seed." As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several bosses changed. At first, they thought she was a beautiful little girl, until they were taught how to behave by her fists. But who knew that she also knew a lot about jade. Sir, the goods we have here are, to put it bluntly, filtered from the five major families. The middle-aged boss said cautiously, Our rough stones are definitely not as good as theirs. Do you think you should go to the five major families... ?Ye Banlan tapped his fingers on the table: "Can the goods of the five major families be easily mobilized?" "This... this is definitely not possible." The middle-aged boss was stunned. "As far as I know, they all have in-depth cooperation with Shenzhou, Hokuriku, the Starman Federation Empire and the Global Center. I''m afraid..." ?Ye Turnan said nothing, just looked at him. "Saijia!" The middle-aged boss gritted his teeth and blurted out, "If you can help the Saijia cure the old man''s disease, they have an entire mine of dragon stone, which will definitely be enough." ?Ye Turning finally smiled: "Okay, let''s go." This The middle-aged boss was choked again. ?The doctors at the Lianlian Ball Center are helpless about Mr. Sais illness. What else can be done to save him? ?Nearly the entire Wanta Kingdom is waiting for the death of the Sai familys old man so that they can share the Sai familys property equally. ?However, the words have been spoken, and the middle-aged boss can only lead the way. Professor Xue and Professor Fu didn''t feel hot from sitting, so they went to Sai''s house without stopping. The middle-aged boss knew the Sai family members and was led in. After the Sai family''s housekeeper learned of Ye Banglan''s intention, he went to report: "Madam, there are guests from China who want to see a doctor for the old man." "What China? Let them get lost!" The woman turned around with a look of disgust, "China was already abolished three hundred years ago, and you still think it was during the Ning Dynasty? You think you are from China, so you think you are Is Taiyi the miracle healer? Good morning~ I ask Sister Lan for some money every day, thank you all for your support. ps: I wrote it wrong again, this chapter is the first update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138 Medical skills revealed, peak Taoist medicine [2 updates] Chapter 138 Medical skills revealed, peak Taoist medicine [2 updates] ??If it were China three hundred years ago, of course she would have taken a high look and respected it. Can it be now? ? ? Skills are lost and lost, and even cultural relics are not well protected. It has long been left behind by the Hokuriku and the Starman Federation Empire, let alone compared with the Global Center. ?Mrs. Sai has never taken Shenzhou seriously at all. Not to mention that this time, Mr. Sais illness has been treated by several world-renowned doctors. There is no way to cure it, so he can only leave it to fate. For a little girl who doesnt even look twenty years old, is there anything else she can do? Mrs. Sai''s words were full of ridicule and contempt. Xiang Lefeng suddenly became angry. He just rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward, but his shoulder was held down by a hand. ?The hand was not very strong, but it prevented him from moving forward. Xiang Lefeng turned around blankly "It is indeed not three hundred years ago now." Ye Banlan said slowly, "Three hundred years ago, you were still paying tribute to the Ning Dynasty." There was a moment of silence in the gorgeous hall. Mrs. Sai''s face turned livid instantly: "Come here, arrest this uneducated thing! This is not China, why are you so unruly here?" After receiving the order, the guards quickly stepped forward and stared coldly at Ye Turning. ?Ye Duanlan did not move his eyebrows, but just rolled up his sleeves. The middle-aged boss had seen the skill of turning the tide overnight. He was startled and said hurriedly: "Mrs. Sai, I guarantee it with my life. This guest from China is definitely very talented. Please believe me. If she can''t do it, you can take my life!" But when he said this, he didn''t know what to say. After all, the old man of the Sai family has been in a coma for a week. Except that he still has vital signs, he is no different from dead. Few of the famous doctors on the Global Centers list of miracle doctors could not save Mr. Sai! "Oh?" Mrs. Sai raised her hand to signal the guards to step back. She squinted at the middle-aged boss for a few seconds, "Miao Lun, is that you?" "It''s me, Mrs. Sai, you still remember me." Miao Lun nodded and bowed, "I was also worried about the old man''s illness, so I invited guests from China. China is the birthplace of Taiyi''s medical skills, maybe..." Mrs. Sai looked at Ye Zhuanlan coldly and suddenly smiled: "Okay, I can let you treat the old man, but you must sign a military order in advance. If something happens to the old man during your treatment..." The guards stepped forward again, with murderous intent boiling over them. "You will have to pay a corresponding price." Mrs. Sai raised her lips and smiled, "If you enter the territory of my Sai family, even if you are members of the Shenzhou Xiang family, you must all stay with me!" Hearing these words, Xiang Lefeng became even more angry. ??But when he saw that neither Yan Tingfeng nor Ye Banglan had any emotional fluctuations, he held it back forcefully. "Yes." Ye Tuanlan said calmly, "But if I let Mr. Sai wake up, you can only provide me with jade materials in the future, and no other individuals or forces can." Mrs. Sai frowned: "You are here for the jade materials? The Sai family has so much business, how can it be because of you-" "Okay!" A clear voice said, "As long as you can save my grandfather, the Sai family will promise you anything." The sound arrives first before the person arrives. The next second, footsteps sounded, and a young and handsome young man walked quickly. Miao Lun lowered his voice and introduced Ye Banglan: "Sir, this is the eldest grandson of the Sai family and the next head of the family, Sai Xiuya." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Does he have the final say on the Sai family''s affairs?" "This is it now." Miao Lun said, "The old man is in a coma. His father passed away a few years ago. Now he is in charge." ?Ye Banlan then raised his head, looked at Saishua, and said calmly: "Okay, since we have reached a consensus, let''s sign the agreement." No problem. Saishua said, Butler, prepare the pen and ink. Mrs. Sai did not stop. Because in her opinion, Mr. Sai has no way to save himself. ?Ye Banlan read the agreement over and after confirming that it was correct, he signed his name. "Miss Ye, right?" Saishua said with a smile on his lips, "Then please stay at Sai''s house one night today and treat my grandfather early tomorrow morning." He then ordered the housekeeper: "Go and clean up the guest room for Miss Ye and her friends. Be sure to treat them with the highest courtesy." A servant immediately came forward and sent Ye Turnan and his party to their accommodation. "When things go wrong, there must be monsters." Xiang Lefeng frowned, "Why are the heirs of the Sai family so respectful to us?" His grandfather has been confirmed by many doctors to be incurable and can only wait to die. No matter who comes at this time, he will give it a try. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly and chuckled, Not to mention Miss Ye "Besides, I signed an agreement with him, and the agreement will be of no harm to him." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If Mr. Sai wakes up, then the Sai family will be alive. If Mr. Sai dies, that has already been foreseen. Even they You can blame this on me to gain more benefits. Xiang Le was horrified: "Doesn''t that mean you were used as a gun?" "Treat me as a gunman?" Ye Banlan seemed to smile, "Then I look forward to the appearance of such a person in the world." Otherwise, a smooth journey would be too boring. "Xiao Xiang, you are stupid." Professor Xue also came to his senses, "You said being a spearman, that is based on the premise that Mr. Sai cannot wake up, but what if he wakes up?" Xiang Lefeng looked stunned. , his eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at Ye Banglan in disbelief: "You...you still know how to treat medicine?!" "Yes." Professor Fu woke up from a dream and bumped Professor Xue''s waist with his elbow, "You can turn the tide and still treat me?" Professor Xue: "...Shut up!" But you have such a good temper. Xiang Lefeng shook his head, You are not even angry when Mrs. Sai said that just now. "My goal is to get the raw jade stone. After I get the vein, I can talk about other things." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If you don''t have this measure, everything will make me angry to death." She still remembered that when she was negotiating with the Hokuriku general, the other party''s sword was even placed on her neck. How can we act on impulse when it concerns the diplomatic relations between the two countries? To achieve great things, tolerance is the most basic thing. Sashua prepared an entire courtyard for them, and the environment was comfortable and peaceful. "This is Mr. Sai''s case given by the Sai family." Ye Banlan put the medical record on the table, "What do you think, Mr. Yan?" Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and said, "She must have been possessed by evil spirits." "Hmm." Ye Banlan nodded, "It''s not an accident, it''s man-made. It''s true that Mr. Sai can''t be revived simply by using medical skills." "You mean Mr. Sai has been hit by some kind of magic?" Xiang Lefeng thought thoughtfully, "The magic of Wanta Kingdom seems to have originated from our country." "It''s not too difficult to get rid of the evil symptoms, but you need to take the right medicine." Ye Banlan said, "I will know what to do when I see Mr. Sai tomorrow." ** Early the next morning, Miao Lun came to pay an early visit. He took several people with him and placed several snakeskin bags on the ground. Miao Lun flattered: "Sir, these are the jade pieces I found. I wonder which ones you need?" ?Have to admit that the locals of Wanta Country are extremely efficient. ????In these pockets of jade, many are pieces of jade from Princess Jing''an''s gold-studded jade clothes. ?Ye Puanlan said lightly: "It''s done well." "You''re welcome, you''re too polite!" Miao Lun didn''t dare to take credit, "We''ve already told you, just ask for anything you need." "You swore in front of the Sai family that I could save Mr. Sai, and you should know that-" Ye Banlan suddenly turned his head, "If Mr. Sai''s life is really lost in my hands, your wealth and life will not be safe either. Miao Lun smiled bitterly: "Oh, sir, please don''t say such things. I have brought you to Sai''s house. Of course, I have tied my life and fortune to you." Shes smart, but just a little clever. Ye Puanlan stood up, I hope you wont look down on women again in the future. Yes, yes, yes! Miao Lun just wanted to slap himself a few times. Half an hour later, Ye Turning entered Mr. Sai''s ward. On the hospital bed, Mr. Sai closed his eyes tightly. ?Ye Banlanzai looked at Mr. Sai''s face carefully, and then checked his pulse. ?The mainland of China is full of talented people, and no one can surpass the wisdom of our ancestors. In addition to the miraculous doctor Taiyi, there is also a group of doctors in China Taoist medicine. ?Tao in the Tao Te Ching is the core content, supplemented by Taoism, and contains Taoist culture. ??The owner of Penglai Palace is a top Taoist doctor. Those who cannot be saved by the Taiyi miraculous doctor, the Taoist doctor can also bring them back from the brink of death. Taiyis miraculous doctor heals the body, while Taoist doctors heal the spirit and soul. If you want to become a Taoist doctor, you must first be proficient in Taoism. ?Ye Banglan took out three golden needles from the long box and pierced Mr. Sai''s three acupuncture points respectively. ?The three golden needles vibrated slightly, and Mr. Sai''s body seemed to be conscious, and he also trembled. The next second, Mr. Sai, who was in a coma, suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, but his pale face turned a little rosy. Didi Didi ?At the same time, the instrument suddenly made a sharp alarm sound. Bang! The door was kicked open at this moment. "This Chinese person maliciously murdered my father." Mrs. Sai arrived with a group of guards and said coldly, "Come here, arrest her and take her to the execution place!" The world view of this book is also quite large! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 140 Not convinced? Then hit it! 【2 more】 Chapter 140 Not convinced? Then hit it! 2 more There was a dead silence in the living room. Butler Sai was shocked by these words. ?This girl who is not yet twenty years old has an extremely powerful and oppressive aura. Gazing at her with eyes as blue as the sea, Butler Sai felt that his legs were weak and he was sweating all over his back. He finally lost the battle, lowered his head, and said in a more respectful tone: "I will convey your intention to the young master and his wife, and I also ask you to stay in Wanta Kingdom for two more days." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Easy to say." ?Steward Sai left in a hurry, almost rolling around. Tsk, these people are bullying the weak. Xiang Lefeng shook his head, As my ancestors said, when facing some people, its hard to reason with others, so you have to use your fists to speak. ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Which of your ancestors are you?" "Of course it''s Princess Yongning." Xiang Lefeng clasped his hands together and bowed respectfully to the sky, "She has a famous saying that I still remember clearly and have always regarded it as my motto." Professor Xue was also curious: "What famous saying is there in the history books?" "It''s not in the history books, only our Xiang family knows." Xiang Lefeng shook his finger, "It was what he said when facing the enemy at that time - ''If you don''t accept it, beat him until he does''." ??Ye Turns the Tide: Have she ever said such a thing? Perhaps... there is? She turned the tide at night and was deep in thought, but it was quite in line with her character. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand to refill a cup of tea for himself and Ye Banglan, then raised his eyes and smiled: "It is indeed what your ancestors would say." "Don''t come here. You haven''t read the internal history of our Xiang family. It sounds like you have met my ancestors." Xiang Lefeng snorted slightly, "I still want to emphasize that Princess Yongning is my ancestor. , just be jealous! Sighing at night, he drank tea slowly. She doesnt really want to admit that this is her descendant. ** ?Here, Steward Sai returned to Sai''s house as quickly as possible and conveyed all the words that Ye turned the tide to. Thats so outrageous! Mrs. Sai was almost furious, Let me kneel down and kowtow to her, and she wont even think about it! ?Steward Sai wiped his sweat and did not dare to speak. "Mrs. Sai." Saishua lowered his eyes to look at her, his tone was calm and calm, "For the health of grandpa and the future of the Sai family, you should be able to make this sacrifice, right?" ?Mrs. Sai''s face turned pale instantly. She wanted to refuse, but it was impossible. After all, the power of the Sai family was still in Saishua''s hands. "Yes." Mrs. Sai lowered her voice, almost breaking her molar teeth, "I''m going to take a bath and burn incense right now." ?Saishua tilted his head and said, "After Mrs. Sai finishes bathing and burning incense, I will personally invite Miss Ye to come over." At the moment, Night Turning the Tide is the only life-saving straw for the Sai family. Mrs. Sai took a full bath seven times before she reached the passing mark. By the time she finished burning the incense, it was already the next morning. ?Saishua did not let her rest for a moment, and immediately went to the hotel to invite Ye Turnan and his party over. "I''m going to kneel three times and kowtow nine times, right?" Xiang Lefeng was eager to give it a try, "Let me shout the command. I''m the most familiar with this kind of thing." ?Sashua was stunned for a moment: "This is -" Xiang Lefeng patted his chest: "The Xiang family in China, Xiang Lefeng." Item! Seshua''s expression became solemn. The surname "Xiang" was the surname of the royal family of the Ning Dynasty. Even though the dynasty fell, the Xiang family still has an extremely strong foundation and is still the well-deserved first family in Yunjing three hundred years later. but- If a member of the Xiang family can be put behind, what is the identity of Miss Ye? Shenzhou does not seem to have the surname "Ye". Could it be that there is a hidden family that he doesnt know about? ?Sashua''s awe of Ye Turning the Tide gained another level in his heart. Then Ill trouble Mr. Xiang. Saishua raised his hand, Please come this way. In the hall, Mrs. Sai also put on a complicated dress, which was very grand and would only be worn when receiving top distinguished guests. ?Her face was not pretty, and there was a look of resentment in her eyes as she looked at Ye Banglan. "Are you ready?" Xiang Lefeng cleared his throat and said loudly, "Kneel down." ?In full view of everyone, Mrs. Sai knelt down stiffly, her face flushed from suppressing her emotions. Kowtow Two kowtows Kowtow three times. ?This was repeated three times, and the ceremony was completed by kneeling three times and prostrating nine times. "That''s enough." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "It seems that Mrs. Sai''s statement that she liked China three hundred years ago is not empty talk. You understand your tribute procedures at that time, and the etiquette is also very standard. I am very satisfied." Mrs. Sai''s face turned green, then turned red, partly out of anger and partly out of humiliation. She wanted to say something, but she received Saishua''s warning gaze and swallowed all her words back. ?Ye Tuanlan turned his head and said to Yan Tingfeng: "Please, don''t let anyone in for a while." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly: "Miss Ye, do you believe in me so much?" Ye Turning looked up and met his probing eyes: "Can''t I trust you?" Looking at each other for a few seconds, it was as if they had gone through a fierce duel. "Of course." Yan Tingfeng smiled suddenly, his eyes were lingering, and his voice became gentle, "I won''t let you get hurt." ?The door to the ward was closed and all the nursing staff evacuated. ?Although Saishua was nervous, he could only stand outside and wait. Mrs. Sai, on the other hand, had stayed up all night and suffered physical and mental humiliation. She fainted from exhaustion and was taken away from the scene by the servants. ?Every second and every minute of waiting felt like a year had passed for Saishua. He had to take the initiative to stir up the topic: "I heard that China has not found out where the foreign enemies from three hundred years ago came from?" "No." Xiang Lefeng shook his head, "It''s difficult. Everyone in the palace died at that time. The current Xiang family was inherited by direct members who were transferred away in an emergency. No one saw the scene at that time." "What a natural disaster." Saishua sighed, "If the inheritance had not been broken during the Ning Dynasty, the current China..." Yan Tingfeng sat quietly, the murderous intent in his beautiful phoenix eyes getting stronger and stronger. An hour passed before the door to the ward finally opened. ?Ye turned the tide and walked out with a calm demeanor, as if he didn''t put in much effort. She nodded towards Saishua: "You can come in." ?Saishua followed her into the ward. When he saw that Mr. Sai had already sat up on the bed, he almost cried with joy. Grandpa! Saishua quickly walked to the bedside, Grandpa, you finally woke up. Are you still uncomfortable in any way? Mr. Sai shook his head. He had no physical discomfort. To him, being in a coma for more than ten days was like sleeping for a long time. Now he even feels that his spirit is very good and his body is very light. Grandpa, this is Miss Ye. Saishua said, Thanks to Miss Yes superb medical skills, I thought I would never see you again. At this time, his admiration for Ye Turning the Tide has reached its peak. "Thank you, Miss Ye." Mr. Sai got out of bed and bowed deeply to Ye Banglan, "If it weren''t for you, my life would have been sealed." "I saved you for a purpose. You don''t have to thank me." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I need the jadeite stones and other mineral veins from your Sai family. From today on, your Sai family can only provide me with jade materials. ?This is indeed a somewhat unreasonable proposal. ?As one of the five major families in Wanta Kingdom, the Sai family owns one-third of the mineral veins in Wanta Kingdom, so naturally they have many customers. No problem, what I pay attention to all my life is integrity. Mr. Sai agreed without thinking, If you save me, then the Sai family will only cooperate with you. ?He didn''t even need to send people to investigate to know how many forces were watching him while he was unconscious, waiting to step on him at this time. Saijias partners must have traveled a lot. ?Ye Turnan finally smiled: "Okay, since you are sincerely cooperating with me, then I will not let you down." "But there is something very important that needs to be told to Miss Ye." Mr. Sai said hesitantly, "Our Sai family and the Du family are fighting for the ownership of a new mine. When I was unconscious, it was a critical moment in the fight. " Sethua''s eyes turned cold: "Grandpa''s coma this time must have something to do with them. I heard that a while ago, they found a master who was proficient in magic. I guess it was this person who did it." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "How to fight for the ownership of the mineral vein?" "It''s a shame to say that China is a land of etiquette, but we, Wanta, still retain the most primitive habits." Mr. Sai sighed, "Five group games, three wins and two losses, the winner will have a new mine. Xiuya, how is the situation now?" To my grandpas words, two wins and two losses. Saishua whispered, Tonight is the last arena match, and the situation is not optimistic. "Then let''s give up on this new mine." Mr. Sai waved his hand and said seriously, "I can take Miss Ye to pick out the rough stones tomorrow and guarantee a smooth return to China." ?Ye Tuanlan said: "No, you don''t have to give up. You can continue to participate in tonight''s arena match." "Ah?" Mr. Sai was stunned, but he didn''t ask any more questions, "Okay, then I''ll let Xiuya take Miss Ye there. There are too many mercenaries in the underground arena. If you get hurt, it will be my fault." "Okay." Ye Banlan said, "Let''s talk about the rest in the evening." In order to prevent people from disturbing the situation again, the news of Mr. Sais awakening was not disclosed to the outside world. ??But Mrs. Sai, as one of the people closest to Mr. Sai, naturally cannot be hidden. ?Mrs. Sai finally became panicked, restless and sweating continuously. ?She thought that Mr. Sai would die quietly, but who knew that he would actually be rescued? Mrs. Sais teeth were trembling. Absolutely...absolutely no one can know that she made a deal with the Du family to divide the Sai family after the death of Mr. Sai. She is going to report the news now, and Ye Banlan must be allowed to die in the underground arena! See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~ I feel that the frozen shoulder is getting more serious. I will go to the hospital next week to see a traditional Chinese medicine doctor QAQ Chapter 141 There is a night to turn the tide, what are you afraid of? 【1 update】 Chapter 141 There is a night to turn the tide, what are you afraid of? 1 update ?Mrs. Sai became more and more panicked as she thought about it. She made an excuse, hurriedly changed her clothes and left Sai''s house. She came to a secluded and deep place before taking out her mobile phone to contact the head of the Du family. After two rings, the call was picked up. Hello? The Du family leaders voice was indifferent. "It''s me, Mr. Du." Mrs. Sai heard her voice trembling, "The old man woke up, and I don''t know what happened. Please forgive me, I promise I am on your side!" The head of the Du family frowned: "When did you wake up?" "Just this morning." Mrs. Sai concealed the incident of her kneeling and kowtowing. "A little girl from China rescued the old man by some means. It seems that the old man will attend the ring competition in the evening." "What? It''s so fast?!" The head of the Du family was extremely surprised, "Okay, I understand, what else do you want?" Mrs. Sai gritted her teeth: "There is an 80% chance that the old man will take that yellow-haired girl from China to compete in the ring. I would like to ask the head of the Du family to save her life!" If you dare to insult her like that, you won''t be able to leave the Kingdom of Wanta alive. The head of the Du family did not agree: "Let''s talk about it in the evening." He hung up the phone, but he actually had other thoughts in mind. ??If it was really a little girl who saved Mr. Sai, could he take her into his pocket? In this way, it can be regarded as a big help. The head of the Du family thought for a moment, clasped his hands, and bowed respectfully: "Master Danwei, does he know of any method in China that can dispel your spell?" Master Danwei is a seventy-year-old man with silver hair and beard. ??However, he didn''t have the slightest bit of immortality. His whole person was very shriveled, and his eye sockets were sunken, as if he had been drained of all his energy. "Yes, there is, but this is impossible." Master Danwei shook his head, "Penglai and Beiming sects have been destroyed, so Taoist medicine naturally no longer exists. Even if Taoism is passed down, it is still very inferior. The head of the Du family thought for a moment: "Master Danwei means that the method is not native to China, but just a mistake?" "I have to meet Mr. Sai before I can judge the specific situation." Master Danwei sneered, "He is lucky, and there are still people who will save him in such a desperate situation." ??The Du family paid a very high price for him, and he had already greeted his fellow sect members to eliminate the possibility of Mr. Sai being rescued. ?Who would take the risk of offending him to treat Mr. Sai? ?Tonight, he wants to meet this ungrateful yellow-haired girl! Master Danweis green eyes turned fiercely. ** ?At this moment, Ye Banglan was visiting the medicinal materials market. "Some of the medicinal herbs here in Wanta Kingdom are indeed very good." Ye Banlan carefully selected the medicinal herbs, "I want that one too." With the token of the Sai family, the owner of the medicinal materials market naturally did not dare to neglect. He respectfully wrapped all the medicinal materials and handed them to Ye Banlan. ?She put it away, found a pavilion to sit down, and hooked her hand towards Yan Tingfeng: "Hand out." Then, Xiang Lefeng stared dumbfoundedly at the man who actually extended his hand. ?He rubbed his eyes and found with some disbelief that he actually saw the word "obedient" on this man. "Well...it''s still the same as before. It''s been too long to get better in a short period of time." Ye Banlan checked Yan Tingfeng''s pulse, "You have been taking Chinese medicine for a while, and you can change the medicine tonight." Yan Tingfeng nodded, smiled gently and said, "Okay." "Miss Ye, you mean-" Xiang Lefeng choked and pointed at Yan Tingfeng, "He drank Chinese medicine?" Ye Banlan said coldly: "My body is cold, my hands and feet are cold, I often have bad coughs, why don''t I drink Chinese medicine and wait to die?" Xiang Lefeng: Thats not what he meant! ?However, he has heard many people advise Yan Tingfeng to take medicine. Even if the cure is really incurable, it can be delayed for a while. ??But even if the elder of the Rong family tried to persuade him personally, it would not work at all. ??When this man becomes stubborn, no one can stop him. You can actually drink Chinese medicine now, and have you been taking it for a while? Xiang Lefeng''s eyes are very subtle. Could it be that... he is in love? Ye Tuanlan looked at Yan Tingfeng again: "Didn''t you take medicine before?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng glanced at Xiang Lefeng with a half-smile, and said in a low voice, "It tastes bitter and I can''t drink it." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "I understand, so I always remove 80% of the bitter taste when dispensing medicine." In her previous life, she was unable to practice the later Taiyi Divine Acupuncture due to her inability to gather her inner strength. However, her familiarity with medicinal materials and preparation of medicines was not affected. ?Especially for Hejias medicine, she prepared every flavor herself, and then asked his confidant general to prepare the medicine. As the King of Yan, Hejia fought abroad all year round, and his body was covered with scars. Once, a sharp blade even penetrated the left chest, leaving only an inch away from the heart. If it were tilted, he would probably die on the spot. ?However, even so, Hejia was able to accept the treatment without changing his expression, and the accompanying doctor pulled out the sharp blade. But he is afraid of suffering. Hejia has not eaten bitter melon and other bitter things since he was a child, let alone drink medicine. ?Yewuanlan also carefully studied the new prescription to remove the bitter taste without compromising the efficacy of the medicine. Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled: "So I can drink Miss Ye''s medicine." Its just your body Ye Tuanlan pondered. She has been exposed to many difficult and complicated diseases, and has read all the books on Taiyi Palace, but she has never encountered a situation like Yan Tingfeng''s. Its really strange. Xiang Lefeng did not dare to look directly at the two of them, he only dared to look at them with his peripheral vision. There must be something fishy! As a front-line paparazzi, he must observe carefully and compile exclusive information when the time comes to give the other brothers a large sum of money. ** ?Tonight, Wanta Kingdom is extremely lively. Outside the underground arena, many people started betting on whether the Sai family or the Du family would win in the battle for control of the new mine. ?The news that Mr. Sai is unconscious has long spread throughout the entire Wanta Kingdom, and almost 90% of the people think that the Sai family may be in danger. At this moment, Mr. Sai has already entered the VIP viewing seat under the **** of the **** team. "Grandpa, we have prepared another location for Miss Ye and the others." Saishua whispered, "We have also sent an **** to protect their safety." "Okay." Mr. Sai nodded, "I''m afraid there will be something strange tonight. If something bad happens, we must first ensure that Miss Ye and the others leave smoothly." Sashua responded: "Definitely, I will remind them again." Only Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Lefeng arrived at the underground arena. Professor Xue and Professor Fu were still visiting the antique market under the protection of the 723 team. Normally, neither of them had time to visit places like this, but when they saw that Ye Wanlan kept buying real antiques from the vendors, they were both moved. What if they can do it too? "This arena match looks interesting, but I don''t know if the Sai family can win." Xiang Lefeng glanced at it, "If we don''t win, the Sai family will be gone within three days." The weak eat the strong, and the king becomes the king and the bandits are defeated. ??If he were the Du family, he would never let go of such a good opportunity to pursue and suppress him. Ye Puanlan said calmly: "The time has not come yet, and it is not yet clear who will win and who will lose." Xiang Lefeng noticed that she changed out of her long skirt at night and wore a black outfit similar to a night jacket. He scratched his head and asked Yan Tingfeng humbly: "Is Miss Ye going to do something soon?" Hmm. Yan Tingfeng was drinking Chinese medicine from a thermos cup, Its just a play, its nothing. Xiang Lefeng: ??? What to play? As it approached nine o''clock in the evening, the audience gradually arrived. When Mr. Sai was found sitting in his seat, it inevitably caused a sensation. "They say that the old man is in a coma. I think they are all false rumors!" The head of the Du family laughed, "The old man is still in good health. Who is spreading the rumors?" Mr. Sai''s eyes were heavy: "I am an old guy who has indeed gone to the Gate of Hell. Fortunately, the Lord of Hell doesn''t want me, so I can sit here." "Where is it? Don''t say such depressing words." The head of the Du family said with a smile, "What will happen to the Sai family if you are gone?" ?He rolled up his sleeves and sat opposite Mr. Sai, looking like he was sure of victory. "Grandpa, I was only 60% sure before, but now I am absolutely sure!" Saishua was furious, "What happened to you this time must have been planned by the Du family. The purpose was not only this new mine, but also all the belongings of our Sai family. industry!" Mr. Sai didn''t say anything, but he obviously thought so. There have been four arena matches, and today is the last one to determine the outcome. The rules are also very simple. Fight until there is only one person left on both sides. ?Each family can only send ten masters to fight. However, because Mr. Sai has been in a coma for more than a week, many of the masters hired by the Sai family have switched to other forces. There are only 6 people from the Sai family who can go out to fight today. 6 people versus 10 people, there is no suspense about the outcome. Even the Du family invited new combat experts, and with only 4 people sent, they defeated all the participants from the Sai family. ?Everyone was in an uproar, but there were cheers. A smile has appeared on the face of the Du family leader, and deep in the smile is an undisguised murderous intention! If the Du family gets this new mine, Im afraid its not long before their overall strength exceeds that of the Sai family. "Hmph, I think even if the Du family doesn''t get it, it will surpass the Sai family sooner or later. The descendants of the Sai family will wither. Will Mr. Sai wake up? How long can he last?" ??The host asked: "Is there anyone else from the Sai family who wants to challenge? Please come on stage." ?The members of the small family who are already under the care of the Sai family are filled with despair: "It''s over. The Sai family is really going to end this time. We have to find other families to protect us as soon as possible." "If no one from the Sai family takes up the challenge, the Du family will win this new mine arena match." The host said loudly, "Let me ask one last time, is there anyone left in the Sai family?" There was silence on the stage, except for the young people sent by the Du family laughing wildly. At this moment, a tall and straight figure stood up slowly. "I." Good morning~~ I almost wrote it as 2nd update again. See you in the afternoon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142 She decides the outcome! Shocked the whole audience [2 updates] Chapter 142 She decides the outcome! Shocked the whole audience [2 updates] ?This voice was neither high nor low, but it was extremely penetrating. It actually overshadowed the young man''s wild laughter and spread throughout the underground arena. ?The air suddenly became quiet, and the young man''s voice stopped abruptly. At this moment, all eyes were focused on the back of the auditorium. ?That was actually a girl! ?She is tall and slender, wearing a set of pure black clothes, which blends perfectly into the darkness, making her appearance unclear. "Wait a minute, Miss Ye!" Xiang Lefeng lowered his voice, "I think these people hired by the Du family to fight in the arena are all fighters recorded in the Global Center, and they are definitely not comparable to those previous mercenaries." ??Anyone who is on the list of the Global Center is an internationally renowned presence. Even mercenaries who have received elite training are far inferior. What these fighters are really proficient in is killing skills. ??Had it not been for the contestants from the Sai family to hide quickly, there would already be several corpses on the stage. ??The Du family made a big move this time, and it was obvious that they wanted to completely kill the Sai family. ?Ye Tuanlan turned a deaf ear and walked down the steps to the ring. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "Talk too much." Xiang Lefeng: He closed his mouth, sat upright and stared ahead nervously. The arena was silent for a moment, and then became noisy. Where did you come from, yellow-haired girl, get down quickly! "Is there no one in the Sai family? Let such a little girl come up? Hahahahaha..." "This girl probably wants to show off her power at this time and be in the limelight. Didn''t she see that everyone else ran away?" ??The sarcasm and ridicule came and went incessantly. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Banglan, but their sarcastic words did not hinder her steps. She is still moving forward, unstoppable! Sethua turned his head suddenly: "Grandpa, is this the backup you left behind?" ? Mr. Sai has been in coma for so long, but the Sai family has not collapsed yet, because his foundation is extremely strong and cannot be shaken unless it lasts for a long time. "No." Mr. Sai was also a little stunned. "I thought it was the help you found temporarily." ?Sashua shook his head and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "During the period when you were in coma, I had no intention of doing anything else. I originally planned to give up on the ring competition..." Thats really strange. Could it be Mr. Sai seemed to have thought of something, his expression suddenly changed, and he almost got up in arms. ?But many eyes were staring at him. He suppressed the huge waves in his heart and whispered: "It can''t be Miss Ye, can it?" ?Sashua was also shocked. He and Mr. Sai looked at each other and saw four words in each other''s eyes - ?Isnt it possible? Even though Saishua didnt know how Ye Tuanlan rescued Mr. Sai, she was still a doctor. Doctors hands are too precious. Even slight damage to the nerves will make it impossible to perform clinical operations. How could we still fight? But looking at it this way, the girl''s figure is indeed very similar to Ye Turning. ?She was wearing a mask, and Saishua couldn''t see clearly her hidden face. ??In full view of everyone, Ye Turnan slowly stepped onto the ring. "Let me confirm with the Saijia -" the host responded first, "Is this contestant sent by the Saijia to compete?" "Yes." Mr. Sai has regained his composure, "Is there any problem?" "I just hope Saijia is sure." The host shook his head and smiled, "Otherwise, if we get into a fight and it really hurts our roots, we can''t blackmail him into our arena." Mr. Sai looked cold. ??The host is also a grassroots person who can adapt to the changing circumstances. After all, the situation of the Sai family is almost at the end of its tether. If you are removed from the five major families, what is the need for respect? "In this case, the ring match will continue." The host raised his hand, "It''s still the same old rules. Whoever falls down first, can''t get up completely, or leaves the ring area, loses." You stinky girl, youd better get down quickly. The young man was all muscular and his eyes were filled with fierceness, This is a place where people are killed and blood is seen, and this is not where you play house Shua! Before he finished speaking, the night turned. In the blink of an eye, the young man felt a gust of wind pass by, and a figure appeared in front of him. "When two armies are facing each other, the most taboo thing is to talk too much." Ye Banlan''s hand was already on the young man''s throat, and her voice was very calm, "Because if you say one more word, the other party may take your life. " The young man was shocked and angry: "You are looking for death!" He wants to stand up and regain the initiative in the game. ?However, how could he be given this opportunity with his combat experience of turning the tide at night? She used her palm as the blade, flipped her wrist bone, and struck the young man on the back. Bang! ?This palm was so powerful that the young man felt as if his entire back bones were broken. Pain came over him. His legs were uncontrollable and he knelt on the ground with a "plop". ?Ye Turning the Lam did not stop, she pointed her toes, used the strength to lift her leg, and hit the young man in the heart with her kick. Pfft! ??The young man opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out like a kite with a broken string. With a cry of surprise, he fell heavily to the ground. The young man moved his hands and tried to get up, but the severe pain was overwhelming! ?His eyes darkened and he passed out. The head of the Du family, who had always been sure of victory, finally stopped smiling and his eyes gradually turned gloomy. When did the Sai family hire such a powerful helper? Are there such young and powerful girls in the world? ??The head of the Du family began to work at a high speed, but he never matched Ye Turning the Lan with any named person. ?This battle lasted less than a minute. Since the establishment of the underground arena, there has never been such a fast match. ??The host was stunned in place, his calves trembling. ?Ye Turning''s clothes didn''t even move an inch: "Next one." Next, next! The host woke up from a dream, Please send the fifth contestant from the Du family. The fifth contestant is also muscular, with a height of two meters and a majestic physique. The head of the Du family looked sinister and warned: "You don''t have to hold back, it''s best to kill the opponent." ??The mangy man nodded, he pinched his fingers and made a "crackling" sound. This made many viewers start to worry about turning the tide at night. ?Some people even thought maliciously, could such a little girl be able to take a slap from a rough man? "Du family, Xiong Feng." The man looked at Ye Tuanlan and said in a deep voice, "I have traveled alone through the Dead Island in the center of the world three times, and was hired by -" ??? Still before he finished speaking, the attack had arrived. ?Xiong Feng was startled and quickly evaded. ?Ranye Turning the Tide''s attack was so hard and fast that he rolled around on the ground several times in embarrassment to avoid the result of the previous young man''s rapid defeat. Xiong Feng climbed up, his gaze as sharp as a knife: "Do you only like sneak attacks?" Having said that, there was already a storm in his heart! ?Who is this young girl? He has lived in the Global Center for more than ten years, so there is no reason why he doesnt know people with such skills! "You are very noisy." Ye Banglan stepped forward again, "It''s a pity that the method of provoking generals doesn''t work on me." Bang! ?The girl suddenly jumped up, causing another exclamation. ?Her fighting style is very simple and neat, without too much pretense. ?In this way, as long as you are prepared, it will be very easy to resist. ??Xiong Feng sneered and was about to take the attack. But the next second, he suddenly realized a problem No, thats not right! This is a fake trick! ?The kick is just a feint, the real killing move is the elbow strike. ?However, by the time Xiong Feng realized this, it was already too late, and he was determined to fight through the night to turn the tide. Click! The sound of ribs breaking was very clear, and Bumblebee rolled off the ring without being able to say another word. ?He struggled hard but still couldn''t stand up. The battle ended in another minute. Ye Wanlan landed lightly and stroked his wrinkled sleeves. Silence, still silence. In the huge underground arena, there was no sound of breathing. Wow! Xiang Lefeng jumped up excitedly, Well done, beautiful! He declared that from this moment on, Ye Puanlan would be his idol. ?Of course, his position in his heart is still a little worse than that of his ancestors. There was thunderous applause and bursts of cheers. "Mr. Zhou, today''s arena match is really exciting. We just happened to catch it at a good time." The middle-aged man applauded and laughed, "No one expected that Mr. Sai would wake up and still leave this One hand!" Well, its indeed wonderful. Zhou Hechen nodded, I wonder where this young lady came from The middle-aged man shook his head: "I don''t know about that. Such skills must have come from some big force in the center of the world..." ?Zhou Hechen stared at the figure on the stage, and an extremely unfamiliar feeling of familiarity suddenly arose. But this feeling was fleeting, too fast for him to catch. Randomly, he chuckled, secretly thinking that he was thinking too much. ??If it is a person with a surname in the Global Center, where can he contact him? ? Today he just came over to discuss business with his former partners, but he didnt expect to witness such a wonderful duel. "The Sai family has won!" the host shouted, somewhat excitedly, "Please prepare the Du family and send out the sixth person. Sir, do you think you want to rest for a while before fighting again?" "No, I don''t have the skills." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and said in a calm voice, "I''m in a hurry, it''s too slow." As soon as these words came out, the entire arena fell silent again. The night before, Turning the Tide defeated two people in succession at extremely fast speeds, making all the spectators go crazy. Mu Qiang. These two words are the creed of all Wanta people. ?They admire whoever is strong, regardless of gender. ??The host''s attitude immediately changed and he was extremely respectful: "What do you mean, sir?" Ye Puanlan said calmly: "The rest of the Du family, let''s go together." The outcome is not undecided, but Its up to her to decide. Seeking votes for the handsome sister Lan~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 143 Blast them all! Dear Brother Yan【1 update】 Chapter 143: Blow them all up! Dear Brother Yan1 update Dead silence, still death silence. For a moment, the host suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. ?His hand holding the microphone trembled and he asked in disbelief: "What did you say?" "There are five left, let''s come together." Ye Banlan''s voice remained calm. She glanced at the host indifferently and said, "Don''t make me say it a second time." ?This sentence was once again spread through the loudspeaker, and there was still silence. ?The history of the underground arena is more than a hundred years old? ?This is where the kings and nobles of Wanta have always competed for power and resources. There was an unknown amount of blood seeping into the soil, and there were even many corpses embedded in the walls. There have been people who came here to compete in the ring in exchange for food, and there are also experts who have won dozens of games in a row. But there has never been such a fantasy as one picking many. Xiang Lefeng was also stunned when he heard this: "Five people come together? Can we beat this?" One vs. five, which means that attention must be equally distributed among the five opponents. Otherwise, as long as a slight flaw is revealed, they will be attacked by a group of people. Yan Tingfeng held his head with one hand and closed his eyes to rest: "When I get back, I may be able to talk to your father about why you talk so much." "I am worried about the safety of my idol." Xiang Lefeng said, "Look at the head of the Du family, his face is extremely gloomy, and he is very vicious at first glance." Oh? Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes, Idol? "Of course she is my idol." Xiang Lefeng said confidently, "I think she is even more skilled than the Huo family. All powerful people are my idols." At this time, in the VIP seat, the head of the Du family stood up angrily and sneered: "Let''s go together! Since she expressed such a request, we have to fulfill her wish, right?" He was not angry because his men were defeated, but because Ye Banlan put his face under his feet. The head of the Du family looked even colder: "There is an old saying in China that ''two fists are no match for four hands.'' If you insist on doing so, then we will stay with you until the end!" ?On the stage, Ye Bianlan remained motionless, not even the slightest movement in his eyes. Please invite all players from the Du family to come onto the stage. The host wiped his sweat, Friends from the audience, you are about to watch a unique one-on-five competition. Where will the victory belong to? Cheers and boos sounded at the same time. Even though she showed powerful fighting skills in turning the tide the night before, less than one-tenth of the people are optimistic about her this round. ?Zhou Hechen came to watch an arena match for the first time. Without the guidance of the middle-aged man, he would not have come to such a rude place. But now, the fierce applause around him rarely aroused his interest. Such a situation rarely occurs in group competitions? Zhou Hechen asked. "Of course, everyone who can get on the stage has two skills. Who can guarantee that he will not be defeated by a little guy?" The middle-aged man said, "This girl has good skills, but she is a bit too arrogant." ?Zhou Hechen stared closely at the figure on the stage, trying hard to capture the fleeting sense of familiarity. The five contestants from the Du family have already taken the stage, each occupying a position and surrounding Ye Banlan. ?These five people happen to be part of a team and have extremely rich cooperation experience. ?Ye Puanlan stood in the center, his hands hanging by his sides, motionless. She even closed her eyes and began to relax. Up! The middle-aged man in the lead looked coldly, Mr. Du said he was going to destroy her on the stage! ??The remaining people got the order and all attacked Ye Tuanlan, killing them with every move! "It''s over, it''s over, nothing will happen..." Xiang Lefeng was very nervous, "Ancestor, you must protect my idol!" Shua! Ye Banglan suddenly opened her eyes. She stretched out her arm and directly grabbed the first person''s arm, and then pulled her back with a decisive shake. Click. ??The first mans arm was so violently broken that the bones were broken! ?But Ye Turning the Tide did not let go of him. Even before his screams could be heard, he used him as a shield to quickly imprison the next person who didn''t know the truth. "ah-!!" The shrill screams echoed in the arena. ?Ye turned the tide calmly, stepped on someone''s shoulder, jumped up, and pushed him down with another leg. Bang! ?The other person couldn''t dodge and was kicked away! ?Ke Ye Turns the Tide has not yet stopped, she points to her toes, approaches the man very quickly, and jumps up again. ??This time she clenched her palm into a fist and punched her opponent straight in the abdomen. Pfft! With a mouthful of blood spurting out, a contestant has lost the ability to move. "How cruel!" Xiang Lefeng took a breath, "She relied on brute force!" "No, it''s not brute force, it''s ingenuity." Yan Tingfeng kept focusing on Ye Banglan, her pupils narrowed slightly, "She is familiar with the human body and knows where the most vulnerable parts are, and where the amount of force is enough. It can knock down the opponent." ??Its just that Ye Turning in the ring has still withdrawn her strength, otherwise the person fighting her would have been a dead body. Its easy to put in effort but hard to pull back. How many people must have been killed to be able to act so freely? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes became darker little by little, but his phoenix eyes curved into a smile. Bang! Bang bang! There was a fierce collision, and the Du family''s contestants fell one after another. During the battle, they could not even touch Ye Banlan''s clothes. ?Ye Turning the Lan finally landed, only breathing a little faster. She shook hands and her eyes narrowed slightly. Tonight, she exerted too much effort and exceeded her body''s capacity. Her health had been ruined by the time-traveling woman for too long, and she needed to rest for a while. The head of the Du family suddenly stood up and lost his voice: "This is impossible!" These are five people! How could it be possible to lose all of a sudden? He doesnt believe it! "Mr. Du has learned a lot of ancient Chinese sayings, but today I am here to tell you -" Ye Banlan raised his eyes, "Practice will reveal the truth, so don''t jump to conclusions." She raised her leg, kicked the middle-aged man in front of her out, and jumped off the ring. The battle ended so quickly that the host was stunned for a while before he suddenly came to his senses. He stared at the five people who were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, and said in a trembling voice with excitement: "In this arena match, Saijia wins! And Saijia achieved an exciting 1v5, which will be recorded in our Wanta Nation arena. in the history of racing! The audience was also excited and applauded wildly. Saijia! Saijia! The Sai family is so awesome! Even Mr. Sai did not expect that the competition for the new mineral vein would end in this way. When he got the license, he was still in a dream. Grandpa, be careful. Saishua supported him. Mr. Sai came back to his senses: "Go home, go home first." Behind the two of them, there was the sinister gaze of the head of the Du family. ??The audience looked anxiously for Ye Turning the Waves. She had changed into her regular clothes again, came to Yan Tingfeng, and whispered: "Lend me your hand." Yan Tingfeng was startled and stretched out his hand, feeling something heavy on his arm. Looking at Ye Tuanlan being supported, Xiang Lefeng was startled: "Idol, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I need to eat and sleep." Yan Tingfeng stabilized the night: "Let''s go back to the hotel first." When they arrived at the hotel, they found Professor Fu and Professor Xue counting money. Xiang Lefeng: "...What are you doing?" "We''ve made a fortune, we''ve made a fortune!" Professor Xue''s face glowed brightly. "We bet on one player to win, and one person to lose five people in a row. Now it''s doubled four hundred times!" ??He just followed Ye Turning and placed a few bets on the sidelines. It was only a thousand yuan when converted into international currency, but now it was directly worth 400,000 yuan! There is funding for the next project! Ye Tuanlan leaned on the sofa: "My amount is a bit large, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it." ?In order to prevent the arena from going bankrupt, she estimated the total amount of money they could spend and invested a total of 10,000 yuan. Yan Tingfeng nodded: "Miss Ye, don''t worry about this matter. Just let Bureau 723 handle it." Huh? Bureau 723 still has this business? There should be. ?Yan Tingfeng has a gentle voice. He pressed a key, and a message went directly to the 723 Bureau headquarters. ** At this moment, the Du family. "You said that a little girl from China saved Mr. Sai, and that''s it." The head of the Du family looked down at Mrs. Sai who was kneeling on the ground with an extremely cold expression. "Then tell me, what about this woman now? Where did it come from?" ?Single-handedly, he defeated the talents he spent a lot of money to recruit, and even left the field with ease, seemingly without any energy! Mrs. Sai cried and said, "Master Du, I really don''t know!" "Mr. Du, please be patient." Master Danwei stroked his beard, his green eyes were cold and cold, "That woman is indeed very skilled, but you have to know that no matter how advanced martial arts is, it is only physical means after all." In the face of magic, martial arts is to practice to the extreme, so what? The head of the Du family brightened up: "Master Danwei, do you want to..." "Mr. Du is kind to me, of course I will eliminate hidden dangers for you." Master Danwei smiled faintly, "I helped Mr. Du accept the lives of the Sai family. From now on, the Wanta Kingdom will also be Du''s." The world of family. ?It''s not like he didn''t see that the little girl sent by the Sai family had already exhausted all her strength after winning the arena match. ?Who else can stop him? Sister Lan has finished playing. Brother Yan said he wants to play? (End of this chapter) Chapter 144 So far, Mr. Yan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 144 ends here, Mr. Yan takes action [2 updates] Do you really think that you can just sit back and relax after winning the underground arena? ?Saijia puts all his trump cards on the table, which is simply a taboo. He can make Mr. Sai fall into a coma once, and naturally he can do it a second time. "Thank you, Master Danwei!" The head of the Du family was overjoyed. "Fortunately, I have your help. Otherwise, if the Du family fails this time, I really don''t know what to do." Master Danwei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Du, you''re welcome. Please wait for my good news tonight." After saying this, he left the hall. Mrs. Sai was still kneeling on the ground, her eyes filled with hope: "Mr. Du, then I..." "What are you doing? If you don''t go back to the Sai family now, are you asking me to send you back?" The head of the Du family became a little impatient, "Don''t worry, when the Sai family collapses, your benefits will be indispensable." "Thank you, Mr. Du, thank you, Mr. Du!" Mrs. Sai nodded hurriedly, "Then I''ll leave first. If Mr. Du needs anything, just let me know and I will definitely do it!" After Mrs. Sai left with excitement, the head of the Du family snorted coldly: "Those without brains can betray the Sai family and betray me one day. How can I leave such an unstable factor in the Du family?" What the head of the family said is true, the steward complimented. With Master Danweis intervention, the Sai family will cease to exist early tomorrow morning. The head of the Du family was in a very good mood and laughed: "Get ready, let''s take over all the mineral veins of the Sai family." ** On the other side, Saijia. Mr. Sai invited Ye Banglan to a banquet, and Yan Tingfeng accompanied him. ?Today''s banquet, including Saishua, there are only four people in total. The steward and other servants also retreated and would not disturb him. "As expected, it''s Miss Ye, Miss Ye is righteous!" Mr. Sai lifted up his clothes and knelt down in front of her, "If Miss Ye hadn''t stepped in to turn the tide today, I''m afraid Xiuya and I wouldn''t have been able to leave the underground arena. " ?The Sai family and the Du family have been at odds for many years. He clearly knows how ruthless the Du family''s methods are, and he also knows that there are many people who add insult to injury. ??If the Sai family really loses the group match tonight, they will definitely be attacked by a group of people. Mr. Sai couldn''t imagine what it would be like if the Sai family''s huge fortune failed in his hands. "I said, I have a purpose." Ye Banlan said calmly, "We each get what we need. You don''t need to thank me, let alone kneel to me." "No, although it is true, with Miss Ye''s ability, no matter which family in Wanta Kingdom is willing to cooperate with you." Mr. Sai bowed again, "But you chose the Sai family. This is Sai''s family." A pleasure for the family. "Let''s not talk about this anymore, let''s go back to our original agreement -" Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "The Sai family can only provide me with ores and jade materials in the future, and all dragon stone species must be sent to me. superior." ???Dragon stone is the best material in the whole jadeite. It has no impurities or cotton grains, is moist and shiny, and is full of fluorescence. It is called the best jadeite. ?However, many of the so-called dragon stone jadeite circulating on the market are just made up by jade merchants to deceive people. The jadeite market has also always denied that there is a jadeite variety called "Dragon Stone". In fact, it does exist, because all the real dragon stone species are controlled by the Sai family. Just because the dragon stone species are so rare, there are only a few pieces every year. But these few pieces are enough to sell for a sky-high price. Even if it is placed in the center of the world, it is still a luxury product that all major forces are competing for. ?This is also the reason why the Du family is eager to carve up the Sai family. "No problem, absolutely no problem." Mr. Sai said righteously, "Miss Ye saved the Sai family from fire and water. This is what I should do." "But you can rest assured that I won''t let you lose money." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Dragon stone jadeite will become one of the raw materials in high-end jewelry, and the target customers are the richest people in the world. A group of people who never look at the price when buying something, only based on their preference. She never makes a loss-making business. Mr. Sai smiled and said: "Since I have chosen to cooperate with Miss Ye and hand over all the rights to use the mineral veins and jade materials to you, I naturally believe in your strength." After a pause, he spoke tentatively: "I wonder if Miss Ye is at the Global Center..." ?The military force and medical skills that can turn the tide at night are bound to be the targets of many forces in the center of the world. ?Ye Puanlan glanced at him and said noncommittally, "I''m from China." "I''m too talkative." Mr. Sai hurriedly raised his wine, "For today''s matter, I must give Miss Ye a toast." "Actually, there is one thing that I am also curious about -" Ye Banlan did not take the glass of wine. She looked directly at Mr. Sai and Sai Xiuya, "Why are you, the Sai family, so confident? You only think about outsiders, but you didn''t expect that Are there internal enemies? As soon as these words came out, the expressions of both men changed. Mr. Sai''s expression became serious: "What Miss Ye means is..." "Miss Ye is saying..." Saishua quickly responded, "Mrs. Sai?" "You have traces of low-level Taoism on your body." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "But the other party doesn''t have the ability to lower its head to you remotely, so there must be someone who cooperates inside and outside." Mr. Sai was not stupid. He understood everything in an instant and became furious: "The Sai family treated her well, but she actually did such a thing!" "As long as the benefits are big enough, people will be tempted." Ye Banlan said, "But this is a family matter of the Sai family, so I won''t get involved." "Grandpa, it must be her." Saishua said cautiously, "The guards just came to report that she did not go back to Sai''s house after the arena match. Instead, she put on her coat and went to Du''s house." Mr. Sai held back his anger: "Are you back now?" As he was speaking, Mrs. Sai entered the hall under the leadership of Butler Sai. Seeing Mr. Sai coming out of the back hall, she still had a smile on her face: "Old man, our Sai family won today''s game. It''s such a happy event." Mr. Sai, however, did not accept her words at all and said coldly: "Kneel down!" "What? I..." Mrs. Sai was stunned. Two guards came forward and pushed her to the ground. "Xiu Ya." Mr. Sai said coldly, "Collude with the Du family and want to split the Sai family. According to the family rules, how should we deal with it?" Back to grandpa, Saishua said, According to family rules, betrayers should be paraded through the streets, their limbs should be amputated, and they should be thrown into mass graves. "Old man, did someone say something bad to you?" Mrs. Sai''s expression changed drastically, "How could I collude with the Du family? It''s too late for me to hate them!" ?Ye Banlan was still sitting at the dining table, and she raised her voice lightly: "Because the Du family promised you 30 million, that''s why you did this." Mrs. Sai, who was already very nervous, subconsciously retorted: "You are talking nonsense. Mr. Du didn''t give me these at all. What I want is-" Her face was already pale before she finished speaking. No, I was defrauded! ?Ye Banlan put down the cup and stood up: "It''s over. You can solve it yourself. I''ll go look at the jade material." "Please." Mr. Sai said respectfully, "If you need anything, just ask the Sai family." ** There are no stars at night, and the leaves are moving in the wind. "The problems of mineral veins and jade materials have been solved, and the next one is cloth." Ye Banglan muttered, "There is also the matter of the Kunqu Opera Troupe..." She pressed her temples and exhaled slowly. ??If the time travel girl hadn''t taken away four years of her time, she wouldn''t have felt that the matter was so urgent. Even she felt out of breath. "Miss Ye, take your time." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Whatever you want to do, you can definitely do it." "You''re right." Ye Banlan sat down cross-legged, leaning against the willow tree, "It''s just that there are too many things I want to do, and I also want to take back those antiques that have been wandering around." Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled. "I don''t know if this matter has become my obsession. Recently, I always dream that I am on a war-torn battlefield, listening to those cultural relics crying." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "They said they hurt, Want to go home." "What Miss Ye thinks is also what I wish for." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and then said, "A big businessman from the Starman Federation Empire will come to China in a while, and he has a lot of cultural relics on his hands." ?This time Ye turned the tide but there was no response. Yan Tingfeng frowned and narrowed his eyes: "Miss Ye?" Still no sound. Yan Tingfeng turned around, and when he found that Ye Banglan had fallen asleep leaning against the tree, he couldn''t help but be startled, and his frown relaxed. So he fell asleep... He murmured, his eyes suddenly softened. ??The continuous ring competition tonight really cost her too much energy. "I''m offended." Yan Tingfeng lowered his voice, then picked her up from the waist, and his hands couldn''t help but pause. Her body was lighter than he imagined. ? Judging from the situation reported by Binghe, in the past four years, she has almost only eaten three meals a day vegetarian in order to become an excellent model. But in the short period of less than two months since he had been in contact with Ye Banglan, the senses she brought to him were completely opposite to the information. What happened to her? The days are long and he will know. Yan Tingfeng put Ye Banlan on the bed and covered her with a quilt. He sat in the darkness and stared at her quietly for a few minutes, then stood up and exited the room. At this time, the night was deep, and the moon hung in the Milky Way, casting a faint light. Master Danwei easily avoided all the guards of the Sai family and entered the backyard. ?He pinched his fingers and chanted the incantation, and the wind suddenly started to move, making the leaves rustle. The Sai family has been a century-old family in the Wanta Kingdom, but the guards are so lax. ?Master Danwei laughed scornfully and continued to recite the incantation. "Magic?" Suddenly, a voice said lightly, "Very good. It''s rare that there are people here who know magic. You are better than them." Master Danwei felt that the temperature of his whole body suddenly dropped. He seemed to have fallen into the ice and snow, and the hairs all over his body stood on end! ?The man smiled softly behind him, his voice was soft and soft, like a whisper between lovers, but every word was life-threatening. But thats it. Brother Yan: Ill wait. See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 145 In the blink of an eye, it vanished into Chapter 145: In the blink of an eye, it vanished into ashes [1 update] Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and tapped his fingers lightly in the air. Shua! The violent wind suddenly rose, which was dozens of times more powerful than the Taoist spell that Master Danwei had previously chanted. ?In an instant, he fell into a desperate situation. Master Danwei stared at the young man who appeared in front of him and fell to the ground. ?His expression became crazy: "Beiming Technique... No, this is impossible!" ??Beiming Sect is one of the most powerful sects in the history of China. Although its members rarely appear in the world, its reputation spreads far and wide overseas. ?At that time, many people in the world called the Beiming Sect a demonic sect, simply because the techniques practiced by this sect were only for killing people. They were extremely cruel and could not be compared with the Penglai technique of saving the world. ?Nowadays, not only the magic techniques of Wanta Kingdom are passed down by the Beiming Sect, but also the Southern Ming Kingdom. ??It''s just that Beiming''s magic has been spread overseas, and it is the lowest level of magic. It can''t be compared with the real Beiming''s magic. ?Wanta Kingdom and Nanming Kingdom gradually derived their own Taoist techniques based on basic techniques. It can be derived again, but the core is still the Beiming technique. Of course, it is impossible for Master Danwei not to recognize it. ??This extremely young man in front of me actually knows the real Beiming magic! Master Danwei''s face was full of disbelief, and his voice was extremely hoarse and sad: "What on earth are you -" ?However, he was unable to ask the huge fear and doubt in his heart, and his words just stopped. ?The wind blew gently, the leaves rustled down, and the clouds dispersed, revealing the moon hidden behind them. The moonlight shone down and everything became quiet again. ?No one will know that Master Danwei has completely disappeared from this world, not even leaving a body. Yan Tingfeng clenched her hands into fists and put them to her lips, coughing. ?His body is really in too bad shape, and sometimes he wants to destroy himself. Its just that he was dying in this world, and it was never because he was greedy for the world of mortals. ??Three hundred years have passed, and China''s great cause must be completed. We must not let down the lives of millions of people. Yan Tingfeng lifted up his clothes, sat down on the stone steps at the door, and slowly closed his eyes. After a dreamless night, the sound of birds in the morning awakened the sleeping humans. Ye Banglan opened her eyes. She stretched slowly and squeezed her sore shoulders before getting out of bed and opening the door. The moment the door opened, she saw Yan Tingfeng''s body tilted and fell towards the ground. ?Ye Wanlan stepped forward quickly, stretched out his hand in time, and held Yan Tingfeng''s head. His face was still as cold as snow, and the cold air almost seeped into her bones. Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes: "...Miss Ye?" "Why are you sleeping here?" Ye Banlan looked at his neck, stretched out his hand to press an acupuncture point, "Do you feel any discomfort?" "It''s not bad." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect that I fell asleep. Fortunately, Miss Ye woke up in time, otherwise I would have lost my appearance." Its a pity to have a scar on such a beautiful face. Ye Banlan stretched out her hand again and pulled him up, Did anyone come here yesterday? Yan Tingfeng blinked: "No, it''s very quiet." How can a dead person be considered a human being? ?Ye Bianlan glanced at the fallen leaves on the ground and raised her eyebrows: "Let''s go." ** The two returned to the hotel. Ye Banglan ate eight white-flour steamed buns and five plates of freshly cut meat under the stunned eyes of Professor Fu and Professor Xue. She stood up calmly: "I''m going to hold an online meeting. The wind and sand have stopped today. Professor, we can enter Yanshan." Huh? Oh oh. Professor Xue nodded blankly, still staring at the plate with a blank look in his eyes. ?This is...too delicious, right? Is their stomach a bottomless pit? ! ?In the room, Ye Banglan turned on the computer and initiated the company''s online meeting. "Hey, hey, can you hear me?" Jiang Xulin fell on the sofa with two dark circles under his eyes. ?Quan Zhaoning was also in the conference room: "...What did you do yesterday?" "Embroidery! I''m embroidering!" Jiang Xulin said weakly, "I haven''t been this tired for a long time. After finishing this heavy-duty garment, I will sleep for three days and three nights." "Okay, I''ll give you half a month''s paid leave, not included in the annual leave." Ye Banlan clasped his hands, "Good news, I have reached an agreement with the Wanta National Games Association. Starting last night, They only provide us with jade, including all dragon stone species." The conference room suddenly fell silent. Cheng Qingli applauded vigorously, with starry eyes: "Sister Lan is great!" ?Jiang Xulin immediately jumped up and couldn''t believe it: "You have a monopoly on all the dragon stone jadeite in the world?" "You can''t say that." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "The mineral veins in the center of the world are not ours." ?Jiang Xulin: Those mineral veins in the Global Center are not privately owned at all, but are shared by several major forces. ?Whoever wants to use too much ore and jade materials needs to go through a vote. Now, the right to use the only privately owned dragon stone vein is in the hands of Ye Banglan. What''s more, Saijia not only has jade, but also gold and silver mines. ??He couldn''t imagine what kind of uproar the night-turning monopoly would cause around the world! Quan Zhaoning has been immersed in shopping malls for many years, so how could he not know the pros and cons of it? She couldn''t help but take a breath: "This move of yours is a great one." If you control the raw materials and technology, you control the market. She can foresee that in the future jade products market, even if one company does not have the final say, it will be dominated by one company. "It''s just a risky move." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Now that the problem in the jewelry market has been solved, we need to recruit more people, and the next step is fabric." ?Jiang Xulin nodded: "I have some connections. The fabric is not a big problem. You can leave it to me." "Okay, the first batch of jadeite rough stones is already on its way back to China." Ye Banlan nodded, "I won''t go back in a few days. The sandstorm has stopped today, and I need to go to Yanshan Mountain." "Yanshan?" Quan Zhaoning frowned and hesitated, "I heard that it is very dangerous and haunted, and the compass and other equipment will all malfunction to turn the tide. If you go in, what if..." ?Ye Banlan said softly: "I know, but Yanshan is the place I must go." ?That is the burial place of Hejia. Even though many historical books recorded that King Yans body was not found, she still wanted to find out. "I know I can''t persuade you, you must pay attention to your safety." Quan Zhaoning sighed, "There are a lot of people staring at Wan Tianqing recently. Many partners have asked me for your private information, but I have rejected them all. "Thank you, Mr. Quan." Ye Banlan said, "Although Wan Tian Qing is very popular, it has just started and has not yet established a firm foothold." "Well, when the market is completely opened, it won''t be too late for you to attend the business reception." Quan Zhaoning smiled, "When you return to China, I will treat you to dinner." The meeting was over, Ye Banglan put on a new set of clothes, which was a pure ancient costume. ?She took the rare opportunity to dress up again and put on hairpins and earrings. She went to Yanshan to visit Hejia. She wanted to let him know that she was living well and there was no need to worry about her. Outside, Professor Xue and others also packed their luggage and prepared to enter Yanshan. Bureau 723 prepared a car early in the morning to send them to Yanshan. ?The sky and the earth are still a dark yellow color, so desolate that even the shadows of flowers, plants and trees are hard to see. "Our team must not be separated." Professor Xue tied a red ribbon around himself. "Although the wind and sand have stopped, there is no guarantee that there will be a small-scale sandstorm. Everyone must pay attention!" ?Ye Banlan handed a corner of his clothes to Yan Tingfeng: "Let''s go." Yan Tingfeng was startled for a moment. He stretched out his hand to hold the corner of her clothes and smiled softly: "Okay." People from the archaeological center have already explored several caves before, and today we went to a new cave. Old Fu, I am here with us to turn the tide, and the three of you are over there. Professor Xue assigned the work and led Ye Turning into Cave No. 14. Yan Tingfeng looked at his empty hands and blinked lightly. He turned around and followed Professor Fu to check out the historical traces of Cave No. 13. In Cave No. 14. "Buanlan, come and take a look here. We didn''t enter this cave last time." Professor Xue waved to her, "There are some patterns on the wall. I don''t know if they were left by King Yan. See if you can identify them." come out?" ?Ye turned the tide and walked over, bending down. ??There are indeed mottled patterns on the stone wall, and no words can be formed. But Night Turning the Tide is very familiar. At that time, the environment of Yanshan was improved and became suitable for tourism. Hejia played hide-and-seek with her here, games that only children would play. These were the traces she casually carved on the stone wall as she was responsible for counting. She has no internal strength, but that doesnt mean she has no martial arts at all. ?Ye Puanlan thought for a moment and said politely: "Professor, is it possible that it is just a trace left by children playing around?" "Huh?" Professor Xue was a little disappointed, "I thought King Yan had written some incredible secret book." He gave up on this wall and turned to study the next one. ?Ye Puan Lan reached out his hand and gently touched the mark on the wall. Is there anyone out there? Its really boring to be buried underground every day. Im not really the only one here, am I? The sound was not loud, but it reached the ears clearly. ?Ye Banlan paused: "Professor, did you hear anyone talking?" "Is someone talking?!" Professor Xue suddenly became alert and listened carefully, "No." ?? She tried to listen again at night, but couldn''t hear anything anymore. She pressed her temples. Could it be that she has been too tired these past few days and has had auditory hallucinations? Wait a minute, there seems to be a mechanism here! Professor Xue suddenly said, Turn the tide, come here quickly, look Before he could finish his words, the earth shook and he was knocked to the ground. Ye Turning the Lan suddenly pulled Professor Xue up, his voice deepened: "Professor, run quickly!" Boom! The huge door fell, the road was blocked, and all the instruments along the way instantly collapsed in the huge shaking! Good morning~~ Its the end of the month. Id like to ask for some monthly votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan. Thank you everyone~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 146 A sudden change, His Highness King Yan! 【2 more】 Chapter 146: Sudden change, His Highness King Yan! 2 more The shaking was sudden, catching several people off guard. Yan Tingfeng turned around suddenly and saw a huge door in front of him. The five people were completely separated. "There is no earthquake warning today!" Professor Fu was shocked. "We have to get out quickly, otherwise Yanshan will be closed and it will be completely over!" In the past three hundred years, Yanshan has been closed several times. ?Every time, many people were buried in it, and in the end not even a body was found. Perhaps it sank into the ground and became one with Yanshan Mountain. "You can''t go out." Xiang Lefeng sternly said, "They are locked in, they have to open the stone door!" ?However, before he could take action, his collar was pulled back by a hand. Bang! ?The next second just after Xiang Lefeng stepped back, another boulder fell and hit him in front of him. A drop of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Just a little bit, his head blossomed! "Xiang Lefeng, you are stupid." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "Do you think you can rescue them by opening the stone gate like this? Not only is it impossible, it will also intensify the shaking of Yanshan. Do you want them to die inside?! " Xiang Lefeng''s lips trembled: "I..." ?He has never seen such a ferocious and violent Yan Tingfeng. ??On weekdays, Yan Tingfeng always looks sickly, always talks and laughs at Yan Yan, and often takes care of flowers, plants, cats and dogs, he is a very gentle person. At this moment, he had no doubt that Yan Tingfeng would draw the knife in the next second. Yan Tingfeng said nothing, his eyes dark. At that time, unknown forces suddenly invaded China, coming from four directions and falling from the sky like divine soldiers. King Hejia of Yan stationed at the border was the first batch of martyrs. ?At that time, he happened to be in seclusion to reach a higher realm, so he had to leave the seclusion in an emergency, issued an order from the sky, and dispatched all his men. However, China really lost too quickly. Even though the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects, who had always avoided the world, came out in full force, they still could not stop the enemy''s attack. In the end, Penglai Mountain and Beiming taught everyone to use their lives to set up formations. He was responsible for opening the defensive formations, and finally saved the last Shenzhou. ?Millions of bones were killed, and wronged souls were everywhere. ??More than 100,000 soldiers are buried here in Yanshan. Since then, Yanshan has also become a forbidden area. I dont know if its because the foreign enemy is unwilling to stay behind, or because the heroic spirit is still there and unable to leave. "You guys go out first." Yan Tingfeng held Professor Fu in one hand and Xiang Lefeng in the other. His voice was cold, "Xiang Lefeng, protect Professor." ** At noon, a piece of news shocked all major online media software. ˶˶ altogether #Rescue teams have been dispatched from various places# ?Jiang Xulin just caught up on his sleep and woke up once. He wanted to take a look at the time, but unexpectedly he woke up completely because of the news automatically pushed by the system. He wiped his face and rushed out of the office. Qingli, have you seen the news? Jiang Xulin found Cheng Qingli as quickly as possible, Have you called Miss Ye? As expected, Cheng Qingli was calling Ye Turning on her mobile phone. ?Jiang Xulin took a breath and asked again: "Has it been opened?" Cheng Qingli looked pale and shook her head: "No, I can''t get through, and I can''t contact anyone." "Damn it, the last earthquake in Yancheng, many people were injured." Jiang Xulin punched the wall, "What if something happens..." "Don''t talk nonsense, Sister Lan will be fine!" Cheng Qingli immediately interrupted him, "No, I can''t sit still, I want to go over and take a look." "The planes are probably grounded. There are no flights. Stop searching." Jiang Xulin looked serious. "Take my private plane over. I can fly the plane." Cheng Qingli: "Okay, let''s leave quickly." ??If the timing wasn''t really right, she would have punched Jiang Xulin because she hated the rich. ** I dont know how long it took, but in the darkness, Ye Wanlan opened his eyes. There was severe pain in his back. Ye Banglan put one hand on the ground and asked in a low voice: "Professor, are you okay?" Even though she protected Professor Xue in time at the first moment, Professor Xue was already over sixty years old after all and was already unconscious. ?Ye Banglan shook his head, stood up, picked up Professor Xue on his back, and then walked forward slowly. ?She was catching the sound of water as she walked. Where there is water, there must be an outlet. ??And after groping along the south for thirty meters, I finally heard the sound of water flowing at night. She frowned, followed the sound of water, and continued to move forward. Another twenty minutes passed, and light appeared in front of my eyes. Professor Xue woke up faintly at this moment. He realized that Ye Banglan was walking on his back, and his voice was weak: "Buanlan, put me down, or we won''t be able to get out." No, professor, hold on, were about to go out. Ye Banlans voice was calm, I cant leave you behind. The light is getting closer and closer, and the yellow sky can already be seen. At the same time, there were excited voices. "Someone is coming! Someone is coming!" Xiang Lefeng shouted, "Tingfeng, you are so powerful, you know Miss Ye and Professor Xue will come out from here." ?Ye Bianlan raised his head, and his tense heart finally let go: "Professor Xue is injured, you pick him up first." With the help of Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Lefeng, Professor Xue was successfully sent out. Yan Tingfeng took a step forward: "Miss Ye, give me your hand." ?Ye Puanlan''s voice deepened: "Don''t come in, I''m afraid of what might happen -" Boom! The ground was shaking again, the rocks were shaking, and the exit was blocked again! Yan Tingfeng still kept his hands open, but his palms were still empty. "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" Xiang Lefeng''s face changed and turned pale in an instant, "It''s over, it''s terrible now, the ground is sinking, I don''t know where she fell with this movement." Yan Tingfeng put down his hand, turned around and left without saying a word. Tingfeng? What are you doing? "I''ll go in to find her. Don''t get close. Take the two professors and return to a safe area immediately." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "If the earthquake happens again, I won''t be able to save everyone." ?His fingers clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible. Nothing will happen to her, and he will definitely find her. ** Ye Banlan didnt know where she fell. She took protective action in time to avoid hurting her head. She took it easy for a while and then managed to stand up again. ?It was pitch black, and Ye Tuanlan saw a ball of green fluorescence. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the green fluorescent light. It was a jade pendant and felt warm and cool in her hand. Is there anyone?! Who picked me up? Will I see the light of day again? Hearing the previous voice again, Ye''s hand shook and the jade pendant fell to the ground again. Ah, it hurts, it hurts! Why do I get thrown away every time I see someone? It must be so miserable for me to have been ignored for hundreds of years. ?This time, Ye Turning the Tide was sure that the sound indeed came from this jade pendant. Ye Banglan was silent for a moment, squatted down, picked up the jade pendant, and looked at it carefully, his eyes suddenly changed. ??This is Hejia''s portable jade pendant - Qingyun Pei. "Sure enough, someone is here! It''s worth my efforts to call for so long, even though no one can hear me." Qing Yunpei sighed, "It''s just that it''s so dark here, I can''t see anything clearly." ?Ye Bianlan held the jade pendant, and her hands couldn''t help but tremble. She has seen too many strange things. In her previous life, she had watched at close range the leaders of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects working together to move mountains and seas. Both sects developed Taoism, and their methods can be said to be astonishing. ?In this life, she originally thought it would be ordinary, but not only was her body taken away by another soul for four years, but she was also trapped in a time cage in an infinite loop for nine hundred and ninety-nine years. What other weird things could happen? But now it does appear again. She heard the antique talking. He Jia''s jade pendant is called "Qingyun Pei", and the "Tongxin Pei" she owns is made from the same piece of jade. From the time they were born, their mother gave them jade pendants. ??Then the royal power suddenly changed and the situation was turbulent. Hejia took her to escape from the palace. While traveling on the road, he went to a **** shop to **** the Qingyun Pei because of food shortage, and later redeemed it. ?Ye Banlans night vision was extremely good, and she could clearly see that there were a few strands of blood in Qingyun Perry. ?The jade of dragon stone species is crystal clear, moist and shiny, and should have no impurities. ?This bloodshot... Only Hejias blood can seep into it. Is it because of this reason that she was able to hear Qingyun Pei''s voice? Jade is a spiritual object. People nourish jade, and jade nourishes people. ?Ye Tuanlan quickly convinced himself to accept this too weird thing. After all, compared to her auditory hallucination, it is more logical that she heard the antique voice. She put the jade pendant into her pocket and continued walking forward. Its so dark, where am I? "Whether the person who picked me up is a man or a woman, alas, he is definitely not as powerful as His Highness King Yan." Its a pity that you cant talk to me, Im so bored. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Her brother Wang is a man of few words, so why is he so talkative despite the jade pendant he carries with him? ?? Could it be that the reason why Hejia doesn''t like to talk is because everything he said was said by Qingyun Pei? Shut up. Ye Banlan said softly. A moment of silence. "Is she talking to me? It must not be." Qingyunpei was still talking to herself, "How could anyone hear me? If so, I would have been chatting with His Highness King Yan." ?Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand to pinch the Qingyun Pendant, blood seeped out from his palm and fell on the jade pendant. Ah ah ah what happened! Qing Yunpei was a little panicked and trembled. Also in an instant, the scene in front of Ye Banlan changed. ??It is no longer the precarious Yanshan Mountain, but the land outside Yanshan where military camps are dotted. She was stunned, not knowing what was going on for a moment. Just then, a young general walked into the largest tent in a hurry and followed him. ??The tall and upright figure sat at the top of the tent, wearing gold and black iron armor. His hair was not **** with a crown and was scattered on his shoulders, but it did not lose its majesty. ?Young prince, generals spirit! ?Ye Banlan murmured: "Brother Wang..." ???Continue to ask for a ticket! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 147 The leader of the princes of the four directions, King Yan [1 update] Chapter 147 The leader of the four princes, King Yan [1 update] The man was sitting in the coach''s seat. After hearing the footsteps, he raised his head. ??This is an extremely handsome face, and the four words "confused all living beings" are not an exaggeration to apply to him. But what was outstanding about him was never his appearance, but his courage and martial arts. The head of the princes of the four directions King Yan, Hejia! "General!" The young general knelt on one knee, bowed with his fists clasped in his hands, and whispered, "There is news from southern Xinjiang that His Royal Highness the King of Chu has..." ??Hejia just wiped the spear in his hand silently. ?This spear was given to him by the marshal in charge of the Shence Army when he was ten years old. ?This spear has been with him for several years. The handle of the gun is full of mottled marks. Some blood stains have penetrated into it and cannot be erased. After a long silence, Hejia said calmly: "I understand." ?Seeing him so calm, the lieutenant general felt more and more uncomfortable. He choked up and said: "General, then we..." After putting down the cleaned spear, Hejia said one word: "Hit." The two of them did not notice Ye Turning the Tide. She suddenly realized that this was probably an image recorded by Qingyun Pei, and she had opened this image unconsciously. Because she had never seen Hejia at this time. Compared to Hejia who was accompanying her, the man in front of her had a bit more fatigue on his brows, although his face was still very young, no different from when he was in his early twenties. But it has matured a lot, which has accumulated over time and years. This is the year 1723 of the Chinese Calendar, six years after her death in the Ning Dynasty, and also the year...He Jia died. Not only King Yan, but also all her relatives died in this year. "Brothers out of 150,000, there are only 50,000 left now." The deputy general''s voice was difficult and unclear, "They are not from the Hokuriku, nor from the Western Regions. General, we don''t know any information about the enemy at all!" ?Who invaded China? ?Who brutally killed the Chinese people? The book of war says that if you know your enemy and yourself, you can win a hundred battles without danger. But if you don''t know everything, how can you fight? "Then we have to fight." He Jia''s tone was unquestionable and cold, "Uncle Wang has died, and the southern border cannot be defended. If the northwest cannot be defended, Fengyuan will be attacked from both sides. Do we want my aunt to mount a horse and fight? " There are three important passes in China - the desert in the northwest, the jungle in the south and the plain in the east. ??They were guarded by King Hejia of Yan, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu and King Hua Yingyue of Qin respectively. ? No matter which of these three passes is broken, it will be a devastating blow to the people in the interior. ??The deputy general took a deep breath: "General, there has been no news from Donghuang. I don''t know whether it is because the enemy has not gone to Donghuang, or because His Highness the King of Qin..." "There is no need to contact them, they will understand on their own." Hejia raised his hand, "Get a piece of jade." Yes, general! The deputy general quickly handed over a piece of jade. ?Ling jade is a specialty of Yanshan Mountain. It is very light and thin, like paper. Hejia did not take a pen, but forced his inner strength into his hand, and started writing on this piece of jade with his fingertips. ?Ye Turnan got closer and could clearly see the words written by He Jia. Xiaolan, although you can no longer receive this letter, I think some things should be written down so that they can be remembered forever. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression was shaken. Hejia is not good at words, but he really likes to write letters. ??When she was assisting Ning Zhaozong in Fengyuan, the capital, she would correspond with Hejia. She sorted out all the letters written by Hejia to her and received them in the box. Before she died, she also asked Hejia to put these letters in her tomb. Its a pity that she didnt know what happened after her death, and she doesnt know where her tomb is now. I have never seen such a tragic scene. The day before yesterday, those people wearing invulnerable armor fell from the sky together with the fire. After that, I could only see blood and bones. ??The southern border where Uncle Wang is located has suffered far worse attacks than Brother Wei. At this time, he has already gone to find you, right? I know you have complaints against Uncle Wang. Before Yongle was born, you were the only girl at that time, and you suffered with me outside the palace for too long. After returning to the palace, your father and aunt also cherished you extremely. Uncle Wang also likes you very much, but his way makes people laugh or cry. He likes to tease you. He painted a beard on your face when you were sleeping, causing you to be scolded by the young master when you went to class. I still remember that in winter, he approached you from behind again, stuffed a snowball into your clothes, and was scolded by your father. ?But you definitely dont know either. When you left, he hurriedly returned to Fengyuan from southern Xinjiang and cried for a long time. However, this misunderstanding can be solved below. If it cannot be solved, I will be the peacemaker. He Jia has deep inner strength, and although the jade is hard, it feels like tofu under his fingers. Ye Banglan watched quietly. She bent down and stretched out her hand to smooth Hejia''s frown. But the hand went through it like this. This is the image of Hejia before his death. It is not the reality, but the history that has been buried for three hundred years. Hejia was completely unknown and continued writing. Xiaolan, I have been asking myself these past two days, what would I do if I were you? Although you are weak, you can wield troops like a god. When you were a child, your elder brother told you that if you sit on the throne, I will help you stabilize your empire. If anyone bullies you, your elder brother will help you fight back. But unfortunately, we still have to miss the appointment. I dont know the origin of the enemies this time, nor what their purpose is. They kill people and destroy everything they see. In the past ten years, I have never lost a battle. After you leave, I just want to die on the battlefield and go to accompany you early. Perhaps, my brother will be able to meet you soon.????Hejia''s last work. After writing the last word, Hejia put down the pen and handed Lingyu to the deputy general again. In the past few years, the general has written many letters to Her Royal Highness the Princess. The deputy general wanted to break the tense atmosphere, Her Royal Highness the Princess will also be very happy when she receives the letter from the General. ?In a daze, Ye Banglan raised her hand and found that she had tears all over her face and her hands were wet. Hejia didnt speak, but nodded slightly. ?Several confidants have fought with Hejia for more than ten years, and they know very well that he and Princess Yongning have a deep brotherhood and are inseparable from each other. The deputy general couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a pity that the princess is not here, otherwise..." He Jia''s eyes changed slightly, and he pinched a corner of Ling Yu''s hand. ?The previous Supreme Elder of Taisumen once watched the stars at night and spied on the secrets of the sky. Before he passed away, he left a prophecy (chen, four tones) - As long as Princess Yongning does not die, Daning will not be destroyed! ?This prophecy was not made public to the public. Only the head of Taisu Clan, the group of elders, Ning Zhaozong and him knew about it. However, after the death of Princess Yongning, the Ning Dynasty did not stagnate, but continued to move forward. ?This half of the credit is due to the fact that she still laid out a century-old plan while she was still alive. But Im afraid even she didnt expect it today. He Jia suddenly smiled slightly: "I am very happy, she is no longer here at this time." The deputy general was startled. He Jia is a serious man. He is a gentle brother only in front of Princess Yongning, but when facing the battlefield, he is always a cold-faced murderer. ??Every time Princess Yongning came to Yanshan to visit King Yan, the brothers found it incredible to see Hejia smiling. "If she were here, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to accept it." Hejia said lightly, "That''s fine. She doesn''t have to go through the pain of life and death. This little pain is enough for me." Otherwise, how could she bear the pain of cutting her skin and picking away her bones? No matter how high her status, status, or ability, she is still the sister he took care of when he grew up. The deputy general was silent. ?Ye Bianlan''s heart trembled: "Brother Wang..." At this critical moment, besides Shenzhou, all he thought about was her. ?There is a sharp pain deep in my heart, and even my soul is shaking. ?It was as if a sharp knife had been inserted into her chest, stabbing it in hard. The pain made her almost convulsed and unable to stand up straight. Hejia spoke again: "Changning." As the chirping sounded, a homing pigeon flapped its wings and flew into the tent, landing on Hejia''s raised right arm. He tied the previous letter to Emperor Yongshun and Princess Jing''an on the carrier pigeon''s paw, and then gently patted its head: "Go." As if he knew what was about to happen, the carrier pigeon did not fly away immediately this time, but kept circling around Hejia, calling anxiously. Hejia was unmoved, with a cold expression: "Go quickly!" The homing pigeon gave a mournful cry before flying away. ?Yewuanlan suddenly realized that there were many things that the authorities didnt know. At this time, Hejia still didn''t know clearly that the Ning Dynasty was destined to fall, no matter whether he defended or retreated. Can I withdraw? ?Where to retreat? After Yanshan, those are the people of Yancheng. She knows Hejia, there is no way he can retreat. Hejia picked up the spear, tied his hair with a crown, and stepped out of the main tent. Your Majesty! General! "The time is almost up." Hejia raised his hand and smiled lightly, "It''s rare that we are still here, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?" One person said: "I am a rough and vulgar person. My biggest wish now is to go back alive and see my wife and children. That is enough." "Good wishes." Hejia raised his glass and smiled lightly, "Come on, have a drink, and we''ll see you underground." The last general is willing to follow the general to the death! The last general is willing to follow the general to the death! Peace is determined by martyrs, and no martyrs have ever enjoyed peace. Good morning~~ Ancient plots are a bit difficult to write, bald Asking for votes for His Highness King Yan! Note 1: Peace is determined by martyrs, and no martyrs have ever enjoyed peace. I havent found the original source yet, so Ill go check it out. Anyone who finds it can leave a message. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148 Ning Jun is mighty! Your Highness the Princess? ! 【2 more】 Chapter 148 Ning Jun is mighty! Your Highness the Princess? ! 2 more ?There is a faint red line on the horizon. It is not the sunset that turns into after the sun sets, but a blazing fire. ?Ye Turning the Lam recalled what Hejia had said in the letter he wrote to her - They came down from the sky together with the fire, bringing with them blood and corpses. Who are they? ?Ye Banlan tightened his fingers little by little, raised his head, and looked towards the west. ??There is no need to look back at this period of history, she also knows that the people who invade China will not be the Western Regions and Hokuriku. ?The Western Regions have long been feared by King Yan, and the Queen of Beilu signed an agreement with her, and she will never go to war with China in her lifetime. What''s more, even if the Western Region and Beilu unite, they still don''t have the ability to break through China. Hejia got on his horse, holding the reins in one hand, a spear in the other, and a heavy sword on his back. ?He said in a calm voice: "Let''s go." Several lieutenants followed and came to the marching place together. There are 150,000 heavy cavalry in the northwest alone. However, there was less time in the day, and only 50,000 were left. ?Seeing Hejia coming out, the remaining cavalry quickly formed a formation: "General!" We have been fighting together for thirteen years, and we have finally come to an end today. He Jia slowly said, Nings army is so powerful that they will never retreat until they die. ?Just eight words, but it boosted morale. Nings army is mighty and will never retreat to the death! The general is mighty, and the prince is a thousand years old! "If we win this battle, there will be peace for several years." Hejia took the lead in riding his horse, "We must fight." ?He, the King of Yan, must live up to this title and die on the battlefield with dignity. Even though he died nine times, he still has no regrets. This is a losing war, but no one retreats. The sky is filled with yellow sand and thousands of horses are galloping. ??The Tianji Battalion led by King Yan was one of the three most powerful armies in the Ning Dynasty. The other two battalions were commanded by King Chu and King Qin respectively. ?It was also at this moment that Ye Banlan finally saw the face of the enemy. They are indeed human beings, not non-human beings. They have black hair, blond hair, green hair, black eyes, blue eyes and red eyes. There is no distinction between races. ?They are only wearing ordinary clothes, but as Hejia said, these clothes are harder than armor and invulnerable. ??And their weapons were far stronger than those of Ning Jun. The sword made of meteorite iron in Ning Jun''s hand broke in an instant! This was a complete killing. Every second, a Ning Dynasty soldier died. All the officers and men of the six armies died, and every inch of the mountains and rivers was covered with blood. ?Ye Turning''s hands hung on both sides of his body, trembling constantly. ?She thought of all the records she had read about this battle of armies, and there was one sentence that particularly impressed her - ?They shouted, China will not be destroyed, China will not be destroyed! ?This angered the enemies and they were brutally killed. ?On that day, millions of people died in the mainland of China. Some historians in later generations thought this was too exaggerated. However, seeing it today, they even downplay it. ?Historical books contain only a few words, and it is indeed difficult to describe the true history. Millions of bones are just four words, but behind them are literally millions of lives. ?Others dont know that she reads the written records of the fall of the Ning Dynasty every day, just to remember this deep-rooted hatred of the country and the family. ??Everyone can forget, but as the Xiang royal family, as Princess Yongning, and as a witness who carries millions of lives on her back, she cannot forget. ?I dont know how long it took, but the wind stopped and the surroundings were very quiet. Only the sound of breathing could be heard. He Jia was surrounded by corpses, and in the vast world, he was the only one alive. The brothers and sisters who had accompanied him for thirteen years had all been killed in battle. "King Yan, right? Oh, you are still in the ancient times, a really backward civilization." The man called the general clapped his hands and smiled, "I admire your strength and your integrity, so I decided to give you How about a chance to join me?" Hejia closed his eyes and let the blood flow down the wounds on his body. It hurts. Since the pacification of the northwest, he has not been so seriously injured or in such pain for a long time. But the physical pain is not as good as the mental pain. ? He ??thought that he had failed after all, and that he had failed completely. ?Even he could not stop these enemies from invading China. He knew very well that he could not fall. Once he fell, China would be destroyed. But now, what can he do? He Jia suddenly recalled that a long time ago, when they were still wandering outside, Xiang Lan, who was only three years old at the time, asked him a question. Brother Wang, how can I become stronger? Becoming stronger means breaking all the weaknesses step by step. When these weaknesses are gone, you will be the strongest. Weakness? For example, Xiaolan is my weakness. Hejia slowly opened his eyes. He straightened up again, pulled out the broken blade from his left chest with one hand, and held the spear tightly with the other hand. institutions Faintly, the roar of a dragon sounded, threatening all directions. This is the tenth form of Shence Marksmanship Qian, Long, Teng, Yuan! Boom! The whole earth suddenly collapsed, sand and rocks flew, and countless trees collapsed along the way. ?Screams rang out, and thousands of people fell into the cracks, losing their lives in an instant. ?Even the enemy did not expect the power of this move, and it was too late to retreat. They expected that Hejia had exhausted all his strength and could no longer fight against them. ??But the killing move of each of the six major sects is to kill one thousand enemies, damage oneself eight hundred, and exchange lives for lives, so they will not be used easily. This is also the first time Hejia has used the "Hidden Dragon Teng Yuan" move. ?Just in an instant, the violent internal force broke all his meridians, and blood flowed out from his seven orifices, but he twitched the corners of his lips and smiled slightly. ?This move is more powerful than he thought, which is good. He did it, protecting China with his life, and it was time to rest. Even when death was imminent, he was still involved, and I lost a lot of people. It was really unlucky. "I didn''t expect these Chinese people to be so temperamental. Wouldn''t it be better if they surrendered early? They have to rush forward one by one to die. It''s really like moths rushing to the flames, and they don''t overestimate their own capabilities." Admiral, the man is dead, what should I say? When a person dies, isnt there still a body left? Do you need me to teach you? Brother Wang! Ye Banlan realized something. She quickly stepped forward, threw herself in front of He Jia, and protected him tightly, NoBrother Wang! However, this is just a retrospect of the scene, and it is history that cannot be changed. The long knife passed through her body and cut off Hejia''s head. ?Blood spattered, Ye Banlan looked at his hand, but he couldn''t even touch a drop of blood. Like a complete outsider, she could only watch Hejia being whipped after death. ?? King Yan would never know. He didn''t want her to see the fall of China with her own eyes, but she still saw it. ?The unprecedented hatred almost made it impossible for Ye Banglan to restrain her bursting murderous intent. Her whole body was trembling, but she could only stay where she was, unable to move anything. ?The enemy then cut off Hejia''s limbs and threw his body into the wilderness, and maliciously destroyed the environment of Yanshan Mountain. ??Yanshan Mountain has completely turned into a desert, with no grass growing. Weve killed everything here, and we can continue walking. The southern border has been conquered long ago, and we cant fall behind. ?These foreign troops laughed and whipped away, attacking from the northwest and marching straight into Fengyuan. Historical records indicate that in the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, King Yan defended Yan Mountain without retreating, and no bones were left. He was only twenty-eight years old. Tick tock It is the sound of water dripping, suddenly ringing in the ears. ?The scene in front of Ye Turnan finally dissipated, and it was still dark Yanshan without any light. ?Her heart felt as if a piece of it had been cut out by some sharp blade, and it was empty. The cold wind was pouring in crazily, causing throbbing pain. "Oh my god, I seem to be able to see things finally!" An excited voice interrupted Ye Banlan''s contemplation, "It was really strange just now. Why did I experience what happened before His Highness King Yan''s death again? It must be my hallucination. , Wuwuwu, my Prince Yan died so miserably..." ?Ye Tuanlan still stood there silently, turning a deaf ear to Qingyun Pei''s cries. She never thought that Hejia would die in such a tragic and heroic way. ?Before he died, he also sacrificed his fellow victims and killed thousands of people. ?It was this move that completely angered the enemy. ?Her brother, who was the brother of King Yan at the age of sixteen, did not even leave his body. ?Ye Banlan closed her eyes: "It''s not your hallucination, I saw it too, thank you." She has memorized the face of the general and the faces of all the enemies who killed Chinese soldiers. She won''t forget. There was a moment of silence. "Ah!" Qing Yunpei let out a scream, "What a terrible human being. She can really hear my words. What should I do? Did she hear everything I just said? Our society is dead!" Hearing this very modern and trendy word, Ye Bianlan fell silent: "..." ?It can be seen that there are indeed many people who have entered Yanshan. Qingyunpei has been buried underground for a long time and has learned a lot of things that he should not have learned. "I can hear you." Ye Banlan took out the Qingyun Pendant from his pocket and put it in front of his eyes, "Although I don''t know why, you can tell me everything you know." "That''s not possible. I am the treasure of His Highness Prince Yan. Who are you? If you ask me to speak, I will speak. Aren''t I very shameless?" Qingyun Pei''s voice suddenly broke off, and then his voice rose in unbelief. With violent trembling: "Your Highness, Princess?!" ???At the end of the month, continue to vigorously solicit votes for Sister Lan! If you dont vote, it will expire. One vote for you and one vote for me. Sister Lan will be on the list soon. King Yan will officially appear and he will be alive, dont panic! Wait for me to lay the groundwork See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 149 King Yan Sword! Director of Bureau 723【1 update】 Chapter 149 King Yan Sword! Director of Bureau 7231 update The entire cave became completely silent. As soon as this title came out, even if it was turning the tide at night, she could only feel thunder exploding in her ears. In this rebirth, she is indeed hiding many habits from her previous life, such as handwriting and dining preferences. There must be areas and supernatural phenomena that she doesn''t understand in this world, so she has to be cautious. ??If there really is an "old friend" like her, living with her in China three hundred years later, then the possibility of her being recognized is not impossible. Even if it was only 1%, she would never gamble. How could Qingyun Peicai directly call her Princess Yongning when he saw her? ?Even she wasn''t sure if anyone else could hear the antique''s voice. ?Ye Banlan closed his fingers, instantly tightened the jade pendant in his hand, and asked coldly: "Who are you calling?" "Your Highness, Princess, I, I am little Qingyun!" Qingyun Pei became nervous and stammered, "You, you played with me when you were young! Tongxin and I both fell from the same mother. of!" Qing Yunpei was very sad. Why did Princess Yongning speak in such a cold and heartless tone? "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo here out, Qingyun Pei Wah Wah Wah, Heartbroken. ?Ye Turning took a breath and finally asked: "How did you recognize me?" ?Her appearance in this life has no resemblance to her previous life. Even if Hejia stood in front of her, it would be impossible to recognize her by her appearance. "Ah?!" Qingyun Pei was a little confused, "How could I not recognize Her Highness the Princess? She is still the same as before, but why is the Princess still..." ?At this moment, Qingyun Pei is actually even more confused. ??He saw with his own eyes that Princess Yongning tried to use medicine herself in order to save the people of the world from fire and water, regardless of Ning Zhaozong''s dissuasion. ?It was also this great epidemic that completely weakened her body, causing her to die before she was seventeen years old (mo, four tones). ??Everyone says that Princess Yongning has Ning Zhaozong''s decisiveness in killing, but she also inherited her mother''s gentleness and kindness. ?It is a pity that she left too early. ?Ye Banlan quietly looked at the Qingyun Pei that exuded green fluorescent light, and slightly frowned. ??Qingyun Pei is a spiritual object that Hejia has worn since she was a child. It is tainted with his aura, and naturally she is very close to her. Say she is still as charming as ever? ?Is it possible that antiques only recognize people by their souls? Ye Turning the Lan asked again: "Look at me, what do I look like now?" Today, Her Royal Highness the Princess is a woman who is as shy as a moonlight, a woman who has fallen into a state of turmoil, a charming country, a beautiful city, both civilized and military, knowledgeable and talented... Qingyun Pei opened his mouth and started to pour out countless idioms. Ye Puanlan interrupted it ruthlessly: "What I''m asking is what''s different about me from what I was before." "No, it''s different?" Qingyun Pei''s voice stopped for a moment, and it said cautiously, "I don''t see any difference in Her Majesty the Princess. If I have to say, you look much better than before, and you also have a circle around your body. Wheres the golden light? ?It says that, it cant go wrong again, right? "That''s it." Ye Banlan confirmed that Qingyun Pei recognized her through her soul. She let go of her hand, "The situation is different from before. I wrongly blamed you." "No, no, no, Her Royal Highness the Princess is absolutely not wrong!" Qingyun Pei said loudly, "I''m just a little curious about why Her Royal Highness the Princess is still alive? Since the death of Her Royal Highness King Yan, I have been waiting here for three hundred years, and no one cares. I." ?It remembered very clearly that after Hejia died, it also fell with the earth, and it didnt know where it ended up. For at least a hundred years, he did not hear another person speak, only silence and silence. At that time, Qingyun Pei was extremely frightened, but more importantly, he was sad and angry. Did their China really cease to exist that year? ??Is it possible that Hejia''s exchange of lives for lives was just in vain? ?Qingyun Pei was so sad that he fell into a deep sleep. It woke up again sixty years ago. An archaeological team from China set foot in Yanshan Mountain for the first time and began research and investigation. From the conversations of these archaeological team members, we learned that China is still there. Not only are they still there, but they have also entered modern society and invented heavy weapons. ??The archaeological team came to Yanshan to find the traces left by King Yan and Princess Yongning in history. Even though Yanshan experienced small earthquakes every three days, big earthquakes every five days, and sandstorms from time to time, such a harsh environment did not stop the progress of future generations. Qingyun Pei was moved to tears. His Royal Highness, King Yan, has suffered so much and deserves to be remembered! Over the past sixty years, Qing Yunpei has watched the archaeological teams equipment grow from simple to luxurious and complete. It has been waiting for them to dig into the ground where it is located, but it has never happened. However, even Qingyun Pei did not expect that it would wait for Princess Yongning! "It''s a long story. You can simply understand that I didn''t drink Meng Po soup when I was reincarnated." Ye Banlan said lightly. Understood, I understand! Qingyun Pei then blew a rainbow fart, Her Royal Highness, the princess, is righteous, of course she can have privileges and receive preferential treatment! Ye Turnan pressed his eyebrows. ?Her brother Wangs jade pendant is indeed too much. "If His Highness Prince Yan could see the current princess, he would definitely be very happy." Qingyun Pei said, and choked up again, "Wow, my Highness Prince Yan, I really miss him, Your Highness Princess If he can appear again, will His Highness, Prince Yan, still have a chance?" ??Princess Yongning was buried with the courtesy of the emperor, and the mausoleum was also very complete, but King Yan... did not even leave the whole body behind. Ye Turning''s eyes suddenly changed. After a few seconds, she nodded: "Even if it doesn''t happen, I believe there will." "Your Highness the Princess..." Qingyun Pei said in a daze. "The sword of King Yan." Ye Banlan said slowly, "Qingyun, do you know where Brother Wang''s weapon is?" Looking back at the previous historical images, she saw that the spear that King Yan had used for more than ten years had been shattered inch by inch when he was using the "Hidden Dragon Tengyuan", and the spear was destroyed and people were killed. ?However, the left-handed sword used by King Yan disappeared, and it did not fall into the ground along with Qingyun Pei. Could it be that this is the key to breaking the situation? Qing Yunpei''s voice started to tremble again: "What the princess means is that the prince of Yan... is still alive?!" "I don''t know." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, then repeated softly, "I really don''t know." The blue clouds are frightening. Princess Yongning said she didnt know? ?Isnt there no hope then? "Although I don''t know, I will try my best." Ye Banlan said, "I will avenge Brother Wang." ?She dared not forget the faces of those people even in her dreams. "But when Your Highness the Princess mentioned it, I really haven''t seen the King Yan Sword." Qing Yunpei racked his brains to think back, "I don''t know if it is broken. It''s really strange." ?Ye Bianlan frowned. The Yanwang Sword is more than a hundred times harder than the Meteor Iron Sword. She saw in the historical retrospective images that even enemies with unknown intentions were unable to cut the Yanwang Sword with the weapons in their hands. In the past, the Yanwang Sword could be hailed as one of the three divine swords, alongside the Sword Master''s Sword. How could he be missing? "I need to find the King Yan Sword." Ye Banlan said, "Qingyun, think about it carefully and tell me everything you know and see." Qingyunpei suddenly gained strength: "Yes, Your Highness the Princess!" "We have to get out first." Ye Wanlan held on to the wall, "The compass has failed. We are stuck in the ground and cannot tell the direction." ?Her physical strength has not been restored yet. After all, she is still a mortal body and a human being. If she cannot get out within a day, I am afraid... "That''s right!" Qing Yunpei said suddenly, "Your Highness, today''s earthquake is not a natural disaster, it is man-made. The other day I heard a group of tomb robbers said that they had found a mechanism, and because they couldn''t open it, they had to use blasting methods." ?Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold: "Continue talking." "You also know that His Highness King Yan is proficient in Qimen Dunjia and traps. They use violent means to break the situation, which will only trigger the trap." Qingyun Peina said, "If His Highness King Yan knew that you were here today, he would never do this. of." "Brother Wang has foresight and has done a good job." Ye Banlan shook his head gently, "Now that things have come to a point, we can only talk about everything before going out." ** Outside, six full hours have passed. ?Rescue teams from all sides have arrived, and everyone looks serious. Report to the captain, no trace of life can be detected at all! The West too! It cant be detected even from the east! Impossible! Professor Xue had already woken up and stepped forward anxiously, Turn the Tide is still inside, and she hasnt come out yet! Mr. Xue, please calm down. The rescue team leader comforted him, Six hours have passed, which is too long. We will do our best to rescue, but please be prepared. Professor Xue''s eyes turned dark and he almost fainted. Old Xue! Professor Fu helped Professor Xue sit down beside him, Old Xue, nothing can happen to you. We have to believe that Banlanji has good fortune and she is so good at it, nothing will happen to her! Professor Xue murmured: "But this is Yanshan..." ??Yanshan earthquake, no one could come out alive. ?On the other side, Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin, who had arrived two hours ago, were also at a loss. ??The rescue team leader was also very helpless at the moment. No one knew when the next earthquake would occur in Yanshan. Moreover, Yanshan was full of huge rocks and it was impossible to dig to the bottom in a short time. How to save people? ?Just when several rescue teams were helpless, a helicopter hung in the air above and the ladder frame fell down. ??The rescue team leader looked up and was surprised to find the three numbers "723" on the helicopter. He couldn''t help but feel refreshed. ??And these three numbers are still in red, which proves that Bureau 723 actually sent out a group of the most elite personnel, a group of personnel who would not even come out on weekdays. "Hello, hello." The rescue team leader stepped forward, "I didn''t expect you all to come. To be honest, we are really..." "You''re welcome, we need to rescue people immediately." The other party''s voice was solemn, "Our leader is still inside." The rescue captain looked horrified. boss? Director of Bureau 723? ! Early, early, early~~ In the last few days of March, please vote for Sister Lan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 150 Finding Sister Lan, the relationship heats up [2 updates] Chapter 150: Finding Sister Lan, the relationship heats up [2 updates] ?Earthquakes are a common occurrence in Yancheng, northwest China, occurring almost once every month. Therefore, most people who come to Yancheng will only travel in the inner city and will not go to the outer city, let alone Yanshan. ? It is true that the 723 Bureau is a protective organization, but it is true that there has never been an ordinary earthquake in Yancheng that caused a large-scale war. As a result, not only the elite detachment of Bureau 723 arrived, but also the director of Bureau 723 was in Yanshan? ! The captain of the rescue team could not calm down. The 723 Bureau was already a force established in the early 21st century. At first, no one was optimistic about this force, and it was even ridiculed by the international community. However, amid the countercurrent, Bureau 723 has managed to gain a firm foothold, and now even the International Institute for Strategic Studies has a lot of cooperation with Bureau 723. Bureau 723 was established more than 20 years ago... This director is at least fifty years old, right? How did you enter Yanshan? Lets continue the rescue. This is a new detection instrument. The elite detachment leader waved his hand, We must bring out the people inside! At this moment, on the other side of Yanshan Mountain, in a cave. ??This is a team of tomb robbers, and they were responsible for the Yanshan earthquake this time. ?However, they had no time to worry about whether anyone would die in the earthquake. Instead, they looked intently at the opening in front of them. After several days of squatting, they have determined that as long as the entrance to this mechanism is opened, there must be something terrible underneath. "Many unofficial historians inferred that King Yan must have buried Princess Yongning near Yanshan Mountain. I think they are right." The middle-aged man said excitedly, "The most dangerous place is actually the safest place. Let''s continue digging. This But there are so many good things in Princess Yongnings tomb. ??The Ning Dynasty fell too quickly, and many heroes of the era died without their bodies intact. ?For example, King Hejia of Yan, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu, King Hua Yingyue of Qin, and King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao all died on the battlefield. Like Princess Jing''an, Emperor Yongshun, and Princess Yongle, it is said that the body of Emperor Daning''s master Han Yunsheng was even crushed to pieces by the enemy, leaving only powder. Posterity generations can hardly imagine that the Ning Dynasty in its heyday only repaired two mausoleums, one for Princess Yongning and the other for Ning Zhaozong. Zhaozongs Mausoleum is located in Fengyuan City. It was accidentally discovered by a well digger in the 1980s. It has now become a popular tourist attraction in Fengyuan, a thousand-year-old city. ?But Princess Yongnings tomb has not been discovered until now. Some historians have speculated that perhaps Princess Yongning, who was frugal in her life, did not leave a tomb at all. But now, they may soon find the tomb of Princess Yongning. This is a great discovery! ?Given the favor that the Xiang family has for Princess Yongning, there may be more treasures in her tomb than Ning Zhaozong. The middle-aged man could no longer control his excited hands: "Hurry up, we have to open the passage quickly." Going to get rich! ** I dont know how much time has passed, but the darkness is still silent. ?Ye Turning the Waves has not yet found a way out. ?The entire Yanshan Mountain has King Yan''s mechanism skills, including the many strange gates and Dunjia he set up. This means that every time there is an earthquake, Yanshan''s path will change, not to mention that she is now trapped under the ground and has not yet reached the top. "Your Highness, Princess, you have lost a lot of blood..." Qing Yunpei''s voice was filled with tears, "Do you feel any pain?" "It''s okay." Ye Banglan remained calm and calm, without even frowning, "It''s just a minor injury, it''s nothing." "Where is the minor injury? So much blood has been shed!" Qingyun Pei panicked, "Lord Yan Wang will definitely not let His Highness the Princess get hurt." ?Ye Bianlan sighed: "Can you be quiet for a while?" ?Qingyunpei shut up instantly. Tick tock! Ye Wanlan''s ears caught the sound of water flow, her expression perked up, and she quickly walked towards the source of the sound. There was a collapse in front of him, a full ten meters away from the flat ground. ?Ye Turning stretched out his hand and grabbed a stubborn stone. ?In the previous exploration, her hand had been injured, blood flowed out, and the sharp rock pierced the palm again. ?Ye Lanlan''s hand suddenly loosened, and his body fell downwards! Your Highness the Princess! Qingyun Pei shouted out loud. ??Although you won''t die if you fall from this height, you will definitely break your bones! If you break a bone, how can you get out? Click! At this moment, Ye Banlan''s hand was suddenly held by another hand. The wrist bones of this hand look thin, but they contain extremely powerful strength. A voice fell from above her head, with a bit of relief: "I found you, Miss Ye." Ye Wanlan was startled for a rare moment. She raised her head and saw a pair of extremely beautiful phoenix eyes and that silver-white half-long hair. Yan Tingfeng? Seeing him here, she felt a little unreal. Seeing Ye Tuanlan being pulled up by a young man, Qingyun Pei cried loudly: "Fortunately, Your Highness the Princess is fine." "Are you okay?" Yan Tingfeng asked. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly: "Why did you come in?" She didn''t let Yan Tingfeng step forward to pull her earlier because if an aftershock occurred, he would be injured and fall to the bottom of Yanshan Mountain with her. "I brought you here, and I will send you back safe and sound." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "You spent too much energy in the arena competition, otherwise this place wouldn''t be able to trap you at all." ?Ye Banlan looked at the palm of his hand: "After I go back, I need to train harder." There is still a long way ahead, let me carry Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng bent down, You also told me that there are still many things waiting for you to do, you cant fall here. ?His voice was as gentle as ever, but his movements were rare and strong. He could not help but carry her on his back, and then stood up slowly. ??The wound on Ye Banlan''s hand had not healed yet and a new wound appeared. Blood flowed down her palm and dripped on his neck. Yan Tingfeng frowned: "Miss Ye" "I''m fine, I''ll heal, it doesn''t hurt." Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened, "This earthquake was man-made, and the tomb-robbing gang entrenched in Yancheng is still there." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes also turned cold: "Okay, I understand." ?Ye Wanlan lay on his back and was silent for a moment before speaking in a low voice: "I''ve been having some auditory hallucinations lately." Yan Tingfeng continued naturally: "What are you hearing?" The auditory hallucination antique artifacts are just like real people and can talk. Ye Banlan said lightly, Maybe Im too tired. ?Qingyun Pei was a little confused. ?It can indeed talk. Why is Her Royal Highness hearing hallucinations? Has it fallen out of favor again? But not all antiques can speak. Apparently only smart antiques like it have mastered the skill of speaking! I want to have a good rest when I go back. Yan Tingfengs voice slowed down and softened, Sometimes it will be very tiring if you have to shoulder everything alone. This time, Ye Wanlan confirmed that only she could hear Qingyun Pei''s words: "I''ll lend you your shoulder so I can catch my breath." ?Her breath fell on his ear, and Yan Tingfeng''s body straightened instantly. He closed his eyes and walked forward. ?Qingyunpei looked at Yan Tingfeng quietly. ?It felt that this person was somewhat familiar, but it didnt recognize him. But because he was so kind to their princess, he decided to blow his rainbow fart too. Ҫ˿ˣСһ٣¿۰ˣ϶᲻ޣNo, our princess will be the emperor in the future, and she will be married to this guy..." Thinking of this, Qingyun Pei became happy again: "I just happened to be a check for Lord Yan!" Princess Yongning said that if King Yan can come back, he will definitely come back. In this regard, Qingyun Pei has 10,000% confidence. ** The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please try again later. The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable ??The cold mechanical female voice kept echoing in the living room, making Lin Huaijin, Lin Wenli and Xu Peiqing feel uneasy. Just now, the rescue center sent out a message saying that there were no widespread casualties in the Yanshan earthquake, but a high school student was still buried in Yanshan. Bureau 723 sent people over, but they have not been found yet. ?At first they didn''t think about this bad idea. After all, Ye Banlan had been sensible and self-reliant since she returned to the Lin family. Instead, they needed her help. But now, the phone calls are completely unreachable, which makes them anxious. ?Lin Huaijin was so anxious that he was sweating profusely: "How come we can encounter this kind of thing when we go to Yanshan with people from the Archaeological Center?" Xu Peiqing said nothing, but her clenched fingers kept trembling, and she was obviously very scared inside. "No, we have to find a way to get there." Lin Huaijin gritted his teeth, "I''m still worried, Pei Qing, Wen Li, let''s go." At the same time, on the other side of Jiangcheng. ?Mrs. Qin is having afternoon tea with Mrs. Zhou, and Sheng Yunyi is accompanying her. ?Steward Zhou came in and whispered a few words in Mrs. Zhous ear. "What?" Mrs. Zhou was a little surprised, "Are you sure the person in the news is Ye Turning the Lantern? Is she dead?" "Eight hours have passed. It''s almost as if he''s not dead." Butler Zhou said, "I probably did some sin that was punished by God. This kind of small probability thing can happen." At this moment, Mrs. Qin and Sheng Yunyi, two people from different camps, had the same idea - Its great that Ye Turns the Tide is dead. I heard that double monthly passes have started! Everyone can vote for Sister Lan. Can you get more than 6,000? Today I heard the dubbing teacher dubbing Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ It should be online once it is unlocked See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 151 Do you dare to touch Princess Yongning’s things? 【1 update】 Chapter 151 Do you dare to touch Princess Yongnings things? 1 update Sheng Yunyi thought that if Ye Turn the Lan died, then there would be no other person who could compete with her for Jiangquan''s resources based on her beauty and appearance. Under the guidance of Mrs. Sheng, she was accustomed to observing words and expressions, so she naturally noticed that Zhou Hechen''s attitude towards Ye Turning the Lantern had begun to change and soften. ?Having been wandering around Jiangquan for so many years, she knows these young men and their bad qualities clearly Things that cannot be obtained are the best. Once obtained, they immediately lose their meaning. Over the years, she has been implementing this truth. I just didnt expect Ye Turning the Tide and I dont know where I learned the same method from, so I kept playing hard to get. Sheng Yunyi had to cheer up, but before she could deal with Ye Bunlan, Ye Bunlan died first? ?While she was happy, she was also a little worried, but no one could compare to the dead. I hope that after Ye Turning''s death, it would be best not to stop her from climbing up. ?The ideas were the same but the logic was different, but Mrs. Qin breathed a long sigh of relief. ??She fought against Ye Banglan several times, and she almost always came back with a disastrous defeat. The last time, she couldn''t even save her biological son Qin Xian. ? Even Ye Banlan sent Qin Xian to prison without even showing his face. ?Mrs. Qin still doesnt know the relationship between Ye Banglan and Bureau 723, but it doesnt matter. She just needs to be careful and not to confront Ye Banglan. ?Of course, she would never tell these words to other companies in Jiangcheng. What a joke, no matter how much she and Mrs. Zhou move around, they are still competitors. How could she give up the hard-earned information? ?She wished that the Zhou family and other families would fight with the tigers turning the tide at night, while her Qin family could watch the fire from the other side and reap the benefits in the end. Mrs. Zhou didnt know what the two of them were thinking, but she only felt disgusted with Ye Turning the Tide, and was more indifferent: People are doing it, and God is watching. If you covet something that doesnt belong to you for a long time, you will be struck by lightning. " "What Madam said is true." Housekeeper Zhou smiled, "Miss Ye is really good at making the young master angry for her several times. Now that she is gone, the young master doesn''t have to think too much." Mrs. Zhou hummed lightly: "I am a small family, so I have a lot to think about." At first, she was worried that Zhou Hechen would really marry Ye Turnan back to the Zhou family, but her worries were completely gone now. Sheng Yunyi''s smile was a little stiff, she pursed her lower lip, and her eyes darkened a bit. Things you shouldnt think about... "Aunt Zhou, Aunt Qin." Sheng Yunyi stood up, polite and respectful, "My mother is looking for me, I will go back first." "Go back." Mrs. Zhou waved her hand and called the housekeeper, "How is the investigation into He Yuan''s car accident?" Hearing this, Mrs. Qin narrowed her eyes. "Still checking." Butler Zhou said hurriedly, "But it is indeed a bit difficult. After all, more than two years have passed." Mrs. Qin pretended to be careless and said, "Why did you think of checking the car accident?" Mrs. Zhou said vaguely: "He Yuan hasn''t been able to wake up. I just want to find something to do, otherwise I really won''t be able to hold on." Mrs. Qin nodded and drank tea slowly. ?Here, Sheng Yunyi returned to the Sheng family and reported everything that happened today to Mrs. Sheng. "You did a good job." Mrs. Sheng said lightly, "Now that the only threat to you has disappeared, then as long as Zhou Hechen believes that you are his savior, he will always be good to you, and you can also learn from him. Get more resources in your hands. Sheng Yunyi nodded respectfully: "Yes, Mom, I will do as you say." ?Love? Sheng Yunyi twitched the corners of her lips. How can such an illusory thing have real status and rights? ?She just wants to climb up, and there is nothing wrong with her. ** In the darkness, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng were still moving forward. Miss Ye, we are going out soon. Yan Tingfeng tightened her arms to prevent the person on her back from slipping, Are you okay? "Very good, just very hungry." Ye Banlan closed her eyes, "I was reciting the name of the dish silently in my mind." Yan Tingfeng was startled. He obviously didn''t expect that he would say such cute words with his personality of turning the tide at night. ?A few seconds later, he couldn''t help but smile: "What kind of food do you want to eat? Tell me, maybe you can feel better." Sweet and sour pork ribs, Tremella and lotus seed soup, chestnut stewed chicken, egg-and-pork tofu... Ye Banlan announced the names of the dishes unhurriedly, I still need a few bowls of rice. Qingyun Pei murmured: "Why is the taste of Your Highness the Princess different from before? Then doesn''t King Yan have to learn new dishes all over again?" After walking for a while, the rocks above loosened and the light suddenly brightened. Come out, come out! He is here, there is no need to look for him anywhere else. ?This height is easy for Yan Tingfeng, the former martial arts supreme. ??After all, he was just frozen by the magic and slept for three hundred years. His body is still the same as before, and his martial arts background has not been lost. He stood on his tiptoes and jumped to the ground easily. Young Master! Binghe was surprised, You are finally out, Miss Ye Yan Tingfeng signaled him to be silent with her eyes, and said calmly: "I just fell asleep. I will take her back so that Bureau 723 can be withdrawn." ??Binghe shut up for a moment and nodded. Yan Tingfengs arms were steady and he walked towards the tent area. At this time, Lin Huaijin, Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli had also arrived. Also arriving at Yanshan was Jiang Zhengxue. The four of them took Jiang Zhengxue''s private plane and passed without obstruction. Turn the tide! Sister Lan, Sister Lan! Alan?! ?Seeing Ye Banglan being carried out by Yan Tingfeng, Lin Huaijin stepped forward quickly and anxiously checked Ye Banglan''s injuries: "You''re not injured, are you? Why is there such a big cut on your hand?" "Uncle, I''m fine." Ye Banlan woke up three seconds ago, "Why did you come here without saying hello?" "What are you talking about?" Lin Huaijin glared, "We are a family, if something happens to you, can I rest assured?" ?Ye Bianlan''s heart trembled, and her expression softened. In order to reassure Lin Huaijin, she said: "Uncle, I want to eat." "Yes, yes, yes." Lin Huaijin immediately showed off a thermos bucket, "Your aunt is so considerate that she even made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs in case you were hungry." ?Ye Banlan was about to pick up the spoon, but Xu Peiqing held him down: "My hand is injured, I''ll do it." ?Her crescent-shaped eyes curled up and she smiled: "Thank you, auntie, auntie is so kind." ?Xu Peiqing didn''t say anything, just opened the thermos bucket. ??Binghe and Tiema, under Yan Tingfeng''s instructions, pushed another cart of things. ?Then, Lin Huaijin watched helplessly as Ye Banlan finished a dozen dishes. ?Lin Huaijin: When did his niece become a big eater? ?Having eaten several times with Ye Banlan in the Jiangcheng University cafeteria, Lin Wenli has become accustomed to her appetite. Outside, Binghe continued to report to Yan Tingfeng: "The traces of these tomb robbers have not been found yet. They are very cautious. All the equipment near Yanshan is out of order. It will be very troublesome to find them." Yeah. Yan Tingfeng said calmly, Keep looking until you find it. "Yes, young master!" Binghe clasped his fists, "The elite team from the 723rd round has returned, but their captain and I complained that we couldn''t see you." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly: "I will go back later to give them more training." ??Glacier: He first observed a moment of silence for the other brothers in advance, and then opened champagne to celebrate. Finally its not him who is being tortured! ** After eating to replenish energy, Ye Banlan rested for a while and recovered a lot of physical strength. She went out for a walk, and the sun had already set at this moment, leaving only the afterglow of the setting sun. Qingyunpei suddenly said: "Your Highness, I feel the direction of Tongxinpei!" ?Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow: "Do you still have such ability?" "Hey, after all, Tongxinpei and I were born from the same mother, so of course it works." Qingyunpei was very proud, "But maybe it''s not as smart as me and can''t speak." Ye turned the tide and was noncommittal. She has been to several museums and seen many antiques, many of which were older than Qingyun Pei, but there was no sign of her speaking. She can conclude that there will be an opportunity for antiques to speak. ?What exactly is this opportunity? Because there is only one example of Qingyun Pei, she cannot speculate yet. ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Well, wherever it is, let''s go there." ??The tomb robbers haven''t been found yet, and they haven''t shown up yet. She is 80% sure that they are at Tong Xinpei''s location. This way, this way, yes, yes, yes. Qingyun Pei said happily, Dont worry, Your Highness, we must have found Tong Xinpei! At this moment, in the cave. Boss, half of the door is opened, and the rest is really untouchable. The young man was sweating. We have been here for two months and we havent gotten anything good yet. Stop talking and stay calm. The middle-aged man came over and said, Give me a glove and Ill put it in and take a look. After putting on his gloves, he carefully followed the small hole and touched it, and he actually touched something very hard. The middle-aged man was not greedy and stopped immediately. He opened his palm, and it turned out to be a jade pendant. Tong Xin Pei! The middle-aged man recognized the jade pendant in front of him at a glance and was overjoyed. This is Princess Yongnings Tong Xin Pei! ?The jade of dragon stone type is supplemented by gold embellishment, and it shines brightly in the dark, like stars. ??There is a phoenix carved in the middle of the jade pendant, surrounded by a flying dragon outside the phoenix, and the outermost circle is made of ancient hollow craftsmanship. Such craftsmanship can no longer be replicated in modern times. Historical books have described Princess Yongning''s Tongxin pendant, as well as the restoration picture. Now, the real thing appears in front of our eyes, which is a different kind of impact. ?The middle-aged man can no longer imagine what kind of sky-high price it can fetch if he transports the Tongxin Pendant abroad and uses the gimmick of Princess Yongning wearing it since she was a child! He wiped off the dust from Tongxin and said: "Put it away, we can leave." At this time, someone whispered behind him: "Didn''t anyone tell you that cultural relics cannot be touched?" Good morning~~ Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan! If you dont invest at the end of the month, it will expire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152 Sister Lan takes action! We love each other, please eat some sweets【2 updates】 Chapter 152 Sister Lan takes action! We love each other, please eat some sweets2 updates ?The voice was smooth and quiet, without the slightest fluctuation. "who?!" Before the middle-aged man could react, his right shoulder was suddenly grabbed by a hand. Click! ?The hand just turned slightly on his shoulder bone, and he didn''t know what joint it touched. His right arm was actually removed. Ah!! The middle-aged man screamed, all his strength was gone, his legs went weak, and he collapsed on the ground. The Tongxin Pei in his hand also fell into Ye Turning''s hands. Ye Turning the Waves looked down. The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, and the gold and jade are a good match. is her tongxinpei. Three hundred years later, she finally saw again the jade pendant that had been with her since she was born. "Tongxin, you are so miserable!" Qingyunpei cried, "You were almost kidnapped by the bad guys, but fortunately Her Royal Highness saved you." Tongxinpei didnt respond at all, obviously he couldnt speak like Qingyunpei. ?The appearance of Ye Zhuanlan caught all the tomb robbers present by surprise. ?? Their stronghold is very hidden, and Yanshan''s magnetic field can cause many instruments to malfunction, which allows them to evade capture for a long time. How did a lonely little girl find this place? "Boss, it''s her! Last time she bought a dagger from one of our informants, and it turned out to be a relic of King Yan." The young man looked at Ye Turnan fiercely, "It turns out that this stinky girl is so smart. Unfortunately, he even reported it to Bureau 723, causing several brothers to be arrested. " Kill her! The middle-aged man roared with sweat on his head, There is no one here, kill her and bury her as soon as possible, no one will know about it, the stinky girl is quite strong, so be careful! "What you said is correct." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Here, if we kill him and bury him, no one will know." Seven or eight tall young men stood up and surrounded Yewanlan. You stinky girl, make it easy for us to find you. Since you came to our door yourself, then hand over King Yans dagger. The young man sneered, Dont force us to look at your beautiful face. "But I promised my uncle and professor that I would be a good law-abiding citizen." Ye Banlan pinched her wrist and wrote lightly, "I just want to burden you." ?If she kills someone, she will not bring any pain to the other person, and she can even let the other person die gently with sweet words. You can beat someone, which is the complete opposite. Bang! Bang bang! The only sounds in the entire cave were the sound of fists falling and the screams of tomb robbers. Well done, well done! Qingyun Pei kept cheering, Your Highness the Princess is mighty! Princess Yongning was weak because her mother, Queen Rongde, had a miscarriage during palace turmoil when she gave birth to her. Queen Rongde also died because of this. But after returning to the palace, under recuperation, her body was actually no different from that of a normal person, but she was unable to gather her internal strength to practice martial arts. The reason for her early death was that since she was named the crown prince at the age of fourteen, she traveled around here and there for three years and became ill from overwork. Coupled with the sudden arrival of the pandemic, it became the last straw for her. At this moment, looking at Ye Turning and sweeping all the tomb robbers to the ground with one hand, Qingyun Pei just wanted to cry. Their princess had suffered too much in the past and often envied healthy people for their strong bodies. Ye Turning the Lan Lan eliminated the last tomb robber, took out the mobile phone from the middle-aged man''s pocket, opened it, and then threw it on him. The remaining matters can be left to the 723 round. Ye turned the tide and walked out: "Why is Tong Xinpei here?" "Because after Your Highness the Princess left, Lord Yan kept Tongxin and stayed with me." Qingyun Pei said, "It is estimated that when the earth fell, Tongxin and I were no longer together." Ye turned the tide and nodded. There have been too many earthquakes in Yanshan, and the passageways of the government agencies are changing all the time. Do you know where I am buried? Ye Banlan asked again. Qingyun Pei was stunned: "Your Highness, Princess, do you plan to visit your own tomb and worship yourself?" ?This kind of thing is even weirder than being able to communicate with people. "Forgive me, Your Highness Princess, I don''t know." Qingyun Pei said honestly, "Every time Lord Yan comes to see you, he has to rest for three days, then take a bath and burn incense. He will only go there wearing plain clothes and nothing else. No." ?Ye Puan Lan was startled: "You don''t bring anything?" "Ah, no, no, of course I will bring the food you like, Your Highness Princess." Qingyun Pei said, "The crucian carp soup and fried asparagus and shrimp you like, King Yan will definitely cook one himself when he goes there. ? ? Ye turned the tide without saying a word. She quietly looked at the direction of the morning star without saying a word. "So I was still wondering before. Her Royal Highness the Princess gave that boy a long list of dish names, but there was no one that I liked before?" Qingyun Pei finally asked this question. After a long silence, Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Because Brother Wang is gone, I always have to be more cautious." In today''s era, there is no room for her to make the slightest mistake. But since we are human beings, how can we not make mistakes? Neither she nor King Yan are gods, but they could explain each other''s mistakes in the past, but what about now? ?The whole journey was silent, and when we returned to the camp at night, it was brightly lit. "Miss Ye!" Seeing her, Binghe wiped his sweat and took a breath, "You finally showed up. The gentleman is looking for you. He''s almost going crazy with anxiety." ?There shouldn''t be any problem if he exaggerates Yan Tingfeng''s reaction, right? "Sorry, I went out for a walk. I will let you know in advance next time." Ye Banlan asked, "Where is your husband?" Binghe immediately led the way: "Here, Miss Ye, please follow me." ?Beside the bonfire, Yan Tingfeng stood sideways. The firelight reflected on his beautiful brows, but it was still cold and refreshing. Binghe stepped forward: "Sir, we found Miss Ye." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng turned his head, and the anger between his brows and eyes dissipated, turning into a pool of soft spring water. "Miss Ye, just be fine." Yan Tingfeng said, "It''s not that I''m paying too much attention, but it''s because the Earthquake Administration has released new information. I''m afraid there will be a few more earthquakes soon." "Sorry, thank you this time. Without you, I wouldn''t have been able to come out so smoothly." Ye Banlan thought for a while and took out a candy from his pocket, "Would you like to eat it?" She doesnt like eating sweets herself, but she carries them with her because Hejia cant eat anything bitter. Yan Tingfeng took it: "Is this... coaxing a child?" Thats it for the time being. Ye Puan Lan muttered, then raised his eyebrows, Then have you been coaxed? Yan Tingfeng peeled off the candy wrapper and put the transparent lychee candy into his mouth: "What if I say there isn''t any?" ?Ye Turning took out a second candy and asked, "Give you another one?" Ive been coaxed now. Yan Tingfeng smiled, Its getting late, Miss Ye, youd better rest. ??Glacier: Why does he feel that their young master has a childish temper? He must have seen it wrong. After sending Ye Banlan to his residence, Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and stared at the second candy. ?Here, Binghe answered a call from Bureau 723. Young Master, theres a call from the office. Theyve found the group of tomb robbers. Binghes expression was a little hard to explain, Thats it Yan Tingfeng tilted his head and said calmly, "What is it?" Even though they were all beaten unconscious, we dont know who beat them. Binghe said cautiously, We were able to find them this time because they took the initiative to turn on their mobile phones and captured the weak signal. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Maybe it''s not the initiative." She helped him again. Young Master? Binghe was stunned. Yan Tingfeng did not explain, but just said: "Pack up and prepare to return to Jiangcheng." ** Early the next morning. Professor Xue and Professor Fu were already standing guard at Ye Banglan''s door. After confirming that she was indeed not seriously injured, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Turn the tide, you saved me this time, and I dont know how to thank you. Professor Xue said sternly, Not to mention the great contribution you have made to our archaeological center, I will definitely ask for more rewards from you. Ye Banglan said: "Professor, this is of my own free will -" "Hey, it''s your choice. I can''t squeeze you just because you''re willing. Is that okay?" Professor Xue glared. " "Professor." Ye Banlan thought for a while, "Besides the dagger, I want to give something to the Yunjing Museum." Tongxinpei is indeed of great significance to her, but she would feel it would be more meaningful if it could be placed in the Yunjing Museum so that more Chinese people could appreciate this pinnacle of ancient jewelry skills. Dont forget things that belong to your ancestors. Professor Xue was stunned: "What else is there?" ?Ye Turning opened the box containing the Tongxin Pei: "Two professors, please take a look." Sister Lan has added one more item to her daily routine: feeding Brother Yan candies (? Thank you all for your votes and tips. If you still have votes, you can add another one! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 153 shock! She is from China【1 update】 Chapter 153 Shock! She is from China1 update In the sunshine, the Tongxin Pendant shines brightly. Golden dragon and phoenix, emerald ring, hollow craftsmanship. ?In addition, the word "Yongning" is also engraved on this Tongxin pendant. ? It is rare for a princess to have a title when she is born. This title not only represents Daning''s "eternal peace", but also contains the favor of Ning Zhaozong and Queen Rongde for Princess Yongning. Such ancient jewelry craftsmanship is the crystallization of the wisdom of the craftsmen of the Ning Dynasty, and no one can copy it. In the whole world, this is the only one. Professor Xue''s eyes widened instantly and he jumped up in shock: "This, this, this, this..." Professor Fus reaction was even greater. He took a few steps back, fell on his chair, covered his heart, and rolled his eyes. He saw it wrong, he must have seen it wrong! For professionals like them who study history and are also archeologists, cultural relics are too precious. "The two professors are right, this is Princess Yongning''s jade pendant." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "When I was buried under Yanshan Mountain, I accidentally picked up this jade pendant. I think, let the Yunjing Museum Protecting it is the best option. ??Yunjing Museum also helped her a lot last time. She only gave her a set of ancient jewelry made with modern techniques. Whats more, antiques can only exert their greatest value when they are in a suitable location. Qing Yunpei started to cry again: "Tongxin, go well, I will remember you, stay with the princess for you, and take good care of Your Highness, so you can go with peace of mind!" "Old Fu, hold on!" Professor Xue supported Professor Fu, "Your ability to resist is too poor. At least I am still standing!" Professor Fu was so angry that his heart twitched: "Get out!" He was just too excited. "This is the Tongxin Pei, are you sure you want to hand it over directly?" Professor Xue calmed down at this moment, "Do you know that if this jade pendant appears at the auction, it will fetch a sky-high price! You..." "Professor." Ye Banglan interrupted, "I am from China." Professor Xues expression was shocked and he couldnt help but feel moved. After all, this is the Tongxin Pei that Princess Yongning has brought to adulthood, and its value is simply immeasurable. But he estimated that once it goes to the auction house, it may fetch a sky-high price of tens of billions. tens of billions. This is a number that 99.9% of people will not refuse, unless they are not interested in money. But Ye Turning the Waves gave him such a simple answer, only five words She is from China. However, Professor Xue knew that these five words were worth more than ten thousand gold. "Okay!" Professor Xue took a deep breath, "I would like to thank you on behalf of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau and the Yunjing Museum. This is a great gift, and even first-class merit is less." Ye Banglan said that she picked it up accidentally, which seems to be an understatement, but she was buried under Yanshan Mountain for eighteen hours, and the situation was extremely dangerous. "Well, after the archaeological center finishes studying this jade pendant, I will tell Director Xiang and ask him to take Tongxinpei home." Ye Banlan said, "Two professors, Yanshan is not allowed to go in for the time being. I am trapped. I also checked carefully at that time, and found that the mechanism was changing all the time, and outsiders could not break it. " No wonder. Professor Fu also regained his composure, King Yan is indeed a dragon among men, and the mechanisms he deployed are still functioning today. Qingyun Pei was very proud: "Of course, our Lord Yan is very powerful!" Professor Xue nodded and agreed: "But King Yan''s mechanism is so powerful, won''t we be unable to completely enter Yanshan in this life?" "No." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Just wait until he comes and turn off the mechanism." Professor Xue: ? He did not quite understand this sentence. "Two professors, I have one more thing to trouble you." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "I need a list of cultural relics." She has already made a plan. She will take back all the cultural relics that have been robbed in China one by one. The things from China must never be allowed to fall into the hands of foreigners. Little things, no problem. Professor Xue agreed immediately, If you have any other requests, just ask! ?Ye Tuanlan: "I want to eat." Professor Xue: Professor Fu: Next, they watched silently as Ye Banglan finished the breakfast for five people in an extremely elegant manner. "Being able to eat is a blessing, a blessing." Lin Huaijin was very happy, "Alan, eat more, and your health will be better." ?Lin Wenli took a sip of hot porridge and asked, "Let''s go back to Jiangcheng together today?" "Well, but the second batch of goods has arrived. I''ll go to the checkpoint to inspect the goods." Ye Banlan nodded, "Let''s go take a look together?" Lin Huaijin was a little confused: "What kind of goods?" My brother said that Sister Lan has reached an agreement with Wanta National Sailing Company, monopolizing nearly half of the jade market. Jiang Zhengxue shook his finger, Now our company doesnt have to worry. Jiang Xulin looked at her with a sneer: "When did it become our company? You are still in school, what stupid things are you talking about?" "What''s wrong with going to school? I can be a bodyguard." Jiang Zhengxue was not to be outdone, "Do you know that sometimes you can only speak with your fists?" ?Ye Tuanlan said unhurriedly: "That''s true." Fistes are more effective against certain groups of people. ?Lin Huaijin raised her voice: "What? You went to Wanta Kingdom? Do you want me to worry to death?" ?Ye Puanlan immediately admitted his mistake and said docilely, "I''m sorry, uncle, I was wrong." ?Perhaps in front of real family members, they will never pay attention to how powerful she is, but will only care about whether she was injured or had an accident. "You..." Lin Huaijin choked. He wanted to continue scolding her, but she called him uncle again. "Forget it." Lin Huaijin sighed, but couldn''t help but ramble, "Uncle knows that you are very capable, but you have to do everything according to your ability. You must protect yourself first, and then think about other things." ?Ye Banlan listened carefully: "I understand, uncle." ?Lin Huaijin: ?Lin Huaijin had a headache. ?For the first time, he discovered that he was a very unprincipled and unprincipled person, and he was told to surrender with just a word of uncle. ?Lin Huaijin turned around and found Lin Wenli staring at the plate in a trance. She slapped him on the shoulder: "Wen Li, why do you eat so little? Eat more and go back and continue to exercise with your cousin." ?Lin Wenli: He took another bun expressionlessly. He was the one who got hurt, he was used to it. ** At ten o''clock in the morning, the area where China and Wanta Kingdom meet. ? ? The border crossing has been put under security, and the person who came to deliver the goods today is Saishua, the young head of the Sai family. ?Ye Puanlan inspected the batch of goods. Except for the first batch of dragon stone species that have been transported to the headquarters of Wan Tian Qing Company, the remaining materials are indeed high-quality jadeite. "Miss Ye." Saishua clasped his fists at her, "It''s a great honor to see you again. I want to tell you the good news. There is no Du family in Wanta Kingdom now." ?Ye turned her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows: "Oh?" "The Du family has many enemies. When the so-called master disappeared for no reason, the Du family immediately fell apart." Saishua smiled, "It''s all thanks to Miss Ye who fought for my Sai family and defeated them in the ring. , Miss Yes great kindness to our Sai family cannot be repaid. "Well, it''s a pleasure to cooperate." Ye Banlan thought for a moment, "Then I''ll give you another thing. First, go through all the antiques in the Wanta Kingdom market and buy any cultural relics from China." Sashua nodded: "Okay, I will definitely live up to your trust." The phone beeped, and Ye turned his head to look at the group. Brothers and sisters, something big has happened! My brother''s work was taken away from him. Isnt your job just about your name? Who is going to compete with you for this business? What are you talking about? I also do a serious job, okay? There is a leader in the Wanta Kingdom who is a wanted criminal who ran over from the Global Center. I was responsible for hunting him down, but he disappeared a few days ago! finally it was found out, it was not a disappearance, but the person simply evaporated from this world! Is there a difference? int ?: Of course! Missing means gone, evaporated means dead! Not even the bones or skin of the corpse were left behind, how terrible! Seeing this sentence, Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The bones and fur of the corpse have disappeared...Beiming''s magic! Only Beiming''s magic method can kill people invisibly. ??Could it be that the Beiming Sect also left a legacy? She could tell that the disappearance of Master Danwei was caused by Yan Tingfengs hand. Smart people understand things clearly without having to communicate too much in words. The richest man in the world: There are no more wanted people, and you dont have to work overtime. Isnt this a very happy thing? ceded by the appearance of such a person, can we sleep peacefully? I still have to work overtime when I go back, and there is no hard work pay. The richest person in the world: Learn from me, I just need to wave my hand, and I will keep making money. Rich sister, you really look up to Brother Gui. You are the one who is causing a financial crisis every minute, and he is still a social beast. log by, hell, come on, but I have made a big discovery! That day I secretly went out to watch the Wanta Nation''s arena competition, and met a very skilled contestant. She was a very young girl. Who is she? Do you know him? Speaking, he posted all the high-definition photos he took in the group. Good morning~~ Its the last two days of March. Please continue to ask for votes. Thank you very much for your support. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154 The princesss relics are so indifferent? 【2 more】 Chapter 154: The princesss relics are so superficial? 2 more In the picture, the girl is wearing a black combat uniform and a mask on her face, revealing only a pair of blue eyes. ulation this skill is definitely no less than those fighting madmen I know. But after thinking about it for a long time, none of the other women on the fighting list have such a fighting style. Yes, its a very brutal style of play. Sister Rich, do you have any clue? When other people were about to click on the picture to take a look, in the next second, all the pictures in the group disappeared. Ah! Where is my Tutu? Why have the pictures saved in my phone disappeared? ! Maybe you provoked a hacker on the hacker list during one of your part-time jobs. Think carefully about whether you have left a romantic debt. [Battle Ghost Brother]: Nonsense, this is slander! I have never held a girls hand, except in kindergarten! The richest person in the world: Disgraceful. After Ye Banglan deleted the picture, he didnt send a message and turned off his phone. "Miss Ye, there is one more important thing." Saishua whispered again, "You became famous in the underground arena. Many people are already asking for information about you, and some even offer high rewards." ?Ye Pianlan looked calm: "Well, I know it''s inevitable." ??It''s just that this is the first time she has shown her skills in public, and no major database in the world can match her personal data. Want to find her unless she wants to. "There are also many people who come to the Sai family to inquire, but grandpa said that you only came to the ring when you were bored. Even we don''t know where you came from." Sai Xiuya smiled, "This answer, they actually They all believed it too. "Very good." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "The Du family has fallen. As long as you don''t make any mistakes in the Sai family, you can stabilize your power." "Thanks to Miss Ye for your help. This is the gift Grandpa asked me to bring you." Saishua took out a sandalwood box, "Grandpa said that this thing was handed down from the ancestors of the Sai family. I don''t know if it is a cultural relic of China." He opened the box, and inside was a golden walking wave, which was also decorated with imperial green jade. It was in the shape of a phoenix, with tassels hanging down, and the jade jade making a rustling sound. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes trembled, and he reached out his hand and picked up the golden walking stick. How could she not recognize this step? ??This is one of her aunt Princess Jing''an''s favorite jewelry. After the aunt she had always loved and admired was cut into pieces by five horses, all the jewelry was also looted. "Yes." Ye Banglan said softly, "Thank you grandpa for me." "You''re welcome, Miss Ye." Saishua clasped his fists, "I will continue to look for antiques from China for Miss Ye. If you have no other requirements, I will leave first." Ye turned around and said, "Okay, see you later." See you later, Miss Ye. Saishua said goodbye and left. ?Ye Banlan thought for a while and put Jin Buyao and Tong Xinpei together: "Auntie, let''s go home together." "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Your Highness Jingan is really miserable." Qingyun Pei started to cry again, "I also heard from people who entered Yanshan a few years ago that after the four princes died in battle, there was no one in Fengyuan to lead the army. The only way to fight is with Highness Jing''an." "Yeah." Ye Banlan said lightly, "My aunt has always been brave. If it weren''t for my aunt, we couldn''t have won the palace chaos." The daughters of the Xiang royal family do not need to dress up as men, because women themselves are not weak and will never lose to their sons. Professor Xue and Professor Fu still have schoolwork, and they have no time to rest. They are about to board a plane back to Yunjing. "Two professors, this was given to me by the young master of the Sai family just now." Ye Banlan put the sandalwood box into Professor Xue''s hands, "This golden step is a relic of Princess Jing''an, please keep it in the Yunjing Museum. " Professor Fu took a breath: "There''s more?!" ?The things that Ye Turning the Waves gave them, if they picked out anything at random, would be something that could shock the entire cultural world. Lets just say we turned the tide with the antique detector, right? Professor Xue said proudly, Look, we have harvested so many good things from just one trip. Our director and Director Xiang are extremely happy. Professor Fu rolled his eyes: "Yes, yes, you can turn the tide." Virtue. Then lets leave first. Professor Xue said solemnly, To turn the tide, when you are coming to Yunjing, you must tell me in advance so that I can host you and treat you to dinner. Will you come? ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "Yes." ?Wantianqing Companys first step is to enter the Yunjing market. Yunjing is now the imperial capital of China and the center of economy, culture, politics and geography. Of course she wants to go. ?There are also the Lin family and the Su family! "A Lan, it''s time for us to leave." Lin Huaijin patted his chest, "You don''t know, I haven''t slept well in the past two days, and I''m still waiting to go back to celebrate your birthday." "Uncle, I finally came to Yancheng and stayed for another day to have some fun." Ye Banlan comforted him, "Wen Li is tired from studying, and aunt is also busy at work, why not take a break?" ?Some of the medicinal materials she needs can only grow in the northwest desert. It just so happened that when I brought it back this time, I was able to prepare a new medicine for Lin Weilan. Okay, okay, I really cant do anything with you. Lin Huaijin sighed, But to be honest, this is my first time in Yancheng. Aunt, this set of jewelry is for you. Ye Banlan handed Xu Peiqing another box, Dragon stone seeds can raise people. ?Xu Peiqing pursed her lower lip and shook her head: "It''s too expensive." "It''s not expensive, please keep it." Ye Banlan held her hand, "I made you sad before, but I won''t do it again. I will eat all the cakes you buy." ?Xu Peiqing was stunned: "Alan..." She remembered that in the past four years, when she brought cakes to Ye Banglan, they were always thrown to the ground. Deep love, deep hatred. But now, she is indeed relieved. "Mom." Lin Wenli said coldly, "Don''t be pretentious, it''s not like you." Xu Peiqing glared at him: "You really don''t know how high the sky is." ?Lin Wenli: My cousin brought me. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I admit my mistake." Xu Peiqing was amused, and she deliberately kept a straight face: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, it''s noon, let''s go eat." ?Perhaps she ran away from that place, came to China, met Lin Huaijin, and gave birth to Lin Wenli... This home is the greatest gift to her. Things in the past are not that important anymore. Ive made a reservation at the restaurant. Yan Tingfeng coughed and smiled slightly, Lets go together. ?Lin Huaijin glanced at him warily, then stood on the right side of Ye Banglan, blocking Yan Tingfeng''s view. ?This meal was quite enjoyable. Xiang Lefeng took the initiative to act as a tour guide for the three Lin family members, introducing the major sights of Yancheng. In the restaurant, Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea. Binghe ran in excitedly: "Young... Sir, Miss Ye, we just met with the team from Bureau 1 and 723. They were going to arrest someone. Someone sneaked into Yancheng. He is not from China. Initially, It was determined that it was from the Global Center. ??Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Global Center?" "Yeah, it''s nothing originally. It''s just that this person looks a little crazy. He''s also tiptoeing around. He''s wearing a beggar''s uniform. He''s definitely not a serious person." Binghe beamed, "The person who came here is not good. He was discovered by Bureau 723. They have already Prepare the trap and wait for this beggar suit to enter." ?Ye Puan Lans ears accurately captured the three words beggars clothes. ?She was silent for a moment, lowered her head, turned on her phone, and chatted privately about Brother Dagui. YNAre you still in the Kingdom of Wanta now? ded by the way. I just came here to take a look, does sister YN have any advice? Ye Bianlan raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. She knew it. "I''ll go out for a while." Ye Banlan stood up and nodded slightly towards Yan Tingfeng. "Miss Ye, let me go with you." Binghe immediately said, "You haven''t recovered yet, I will protect you-" He suddenly got stuck. Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe lightly, with a slight smile in his eyes: "Why do you half-talk? What kind of bad habit is this?" ??Glacier: He was ashamed and just wanted to give himself a slap. How could he say such nonsense as protecting Miss Ye? ?Ye Puanlan didn''t care. She put on her headphones, picked up her phone and went out. Judging from Binghes words just now, Brother Dagui should have arrived not long ago. After walking for a while, I saw a young man wearing a beggar''s uniform from a distance. Its not accurate to say its beggars clothes. Its just clothes with a lot of pudding, so it can be considered a trend. ??He would occasionally turn somersaults suddenly, humming a tuneless tune in his mouth, and his whole person looked very sunny and cheerful. ??Ye Turns the Tide: Where did the fool come from? ?She deeply doubts the ability of the members of the Global Center Psychic Office. Can they really handle supernatural cases in this way? With such behavior, it is no wonder that the 723 Bureau would consider it as a bad person. ?Ye Banlan sighed softly. She turned on her phone again and chatted privately about Brother Gui. YNWhat are you doing sneakily? ??The young man who was about to do somersaults also lowered his head and glanced at his phone. He was so frightened that he immediately stood up straight and looked left and right. There is no one there? ??The young man in beggar uniform was very confused and had to type a few question marks. ? ? Sister YN, dont scare me, Im afraid of ghosts. YNturn back. Its the last day, my dears, its time to clear your votes! It will expire if you dont vote! Shaking Qingqing, she dropped another bunch of foreshadowings. Auntie is not simple. I mentioned it briefly before qwq See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 155 Ye Banglan: Its me. Do you have any objections? 【1 update】 Chapter 155 Turning the Tide at Night: Its me, do you have an opinion? 1 update It is a very simple word, but it is like thunder exploding in my ears. ??The next somersault failed, and the young man in beggar clothes stumbled and fell to the ground. While trembling, he did not forget to take his mobile phone and continued to send three punctuation marks to Ye Banlan. ! ! YNFalling on the ground, very beautiful, very good at kung fu. ?This sentence successfully caused the young man in beggar clothes to collapse on the ground, completely unable to get up. Sister YN, please really dont scare me, you are not an innocent ghost who is following me all the time. This time he did not receive the message, because the sound came from above his head. "I didn''t expect you to be so courageous, and you dared to enter China directly without even passing the checkpoint." The girl said in a cool tone, "You know, I know you have no ill intentions, but you don''t know, I thought you were going to harm the people of Yancheng. " ??The young man dressed as a beggar raised his head tremblingly and met a pair of blue eyes. ?These eyes are exactly the same as the ones he had in the arena, deep and distant, as quiet as the sea. ?At this moment, lightning split his forehead, and his memories and thoughts became clear in an instant. ??It turns out that the person who deleted his pictures in the group was actually this boss! He asked who had such ability and such a violent style of play. Ouch! The young man dressed as a beggar couldnt believe it, Sister YN, its you. ?Ye Banlan crossed his arms and looked at him from above: "It''s me, you seem to have a lot of opinions." ??The young man dressed as a beggar was staring at Ye Turning the Waves, but fell into a long silence. There are seven or eight people in their small group, all of whom met online accidentally five years ago. ?At that time, he had just joined a psychic firm and started working part-time, and he didnt have much experience yet. ??If Sister YN hadn''t helped him plan an escape route remotely on the Internet, he would have died in the first mission. YNs identity is a mystery in the group because no information about her can be found. Even the intelligence headquarters at the Global Center does not have any information about her. ?In the past four years, he has climbed to a high enough position, but unexpectedly, YN also disappeared for four whole years. ?Even with the wealthiest person in the world, not even a trace of her was found. ??The young man dressed as a beggar never thought that he would meet YN, who had saved his life many times, under such circumstances. But who can tell him why his beloved sister YN is so young? The girl in front of me is definitely not over twenty years old, so how old was she five years ago? Put him at this age, he is still lighting firecrackers and blowing up cesspools. "Speed ??up, don''t let me pull you." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "There are still ten seconds left, the people from the 723rd round are coming." 723 innings! When the young man in beggar clothes heard this name, he quickly stood up like a carp. He was in a panic: "I, I, I didn''t intend to do anything bad. I am an upright and friendly citizen and a conscientious worker. I can swear to God. ! ?Ye Banlan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he grabbed his collar and took him away from the scene forcefully. Not long after they left, the team from Bureau 723 hurriedly arrived. Where are the people? Didnt they say they were here? "Maybe he ran away suddenly, but he couldn''t run far. Check the surroundings carefully." Yes, Captain! At this moment, in the cave. The crisis was over, and the young man dressed as a beggar breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, Sister YN, for coming all the way to save me." ??If he is really caught by Bureau 723 today, he will become the second laughing stock of the psychic office in the future. ?Yeyuanlan stroked the dust on his body. Sister YN, why are you wearing a mask? The young man dressed as a beggar asked cautiously, Cant we be honest with each other? "Okay." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "If you can beat me first, you can pick it as you please." ??The young man dressed as a beggar retracted his hand sarcastically: "Sister YN, what are you talking about? Even if I can beat you, how dare I attack you?" "You can give it a try." Ye Banglan pinched his wrist, "I like to compete with strong people, so that I can become stronger." No, no, no! Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the young man dressed as a beggar, I...Im not good at fighting, not at all. Whats the name of the person whos teasing you? ?He is honest and honest: "He is born when he hears the tide." ?Ye Turning the Waves has a slightly complicated expression: "The bright moon on the sea rises with the tide, and the name is very good." Its a pity that the person is stupid, and it doesnt suit the persons name. "Hey, my grandpa gave it to me. He likes Chinese culture." Wen Chaosheng touched his nose and said, "Sister YN, if you need anything, just tell me and I will do my best to help you." "I need some information from your psychic office." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "I need all cases of supernatural phenomena related to souls." "It has something to do with the soul?" Wen Chaosheng was stunned for a moment, "Can Sister YN give me a few more tips?" Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "There is an idiom in China called borrowing a corpse to bring back the soul. Does it really exist in the records of your psychic office?" "Borrowing a corpse to bring back the soul?" Wen Chaosheng thought for a moment, "Theoretically, it exists, but it is impossible to happen in real life, because the soul and the body are matched one-to-one, and each soul also has its own body." After a pause, he added: "Don''t forget that some psychics can summon the souls of dead people to attach themselves to their bodies to have conversations with their families, but this process will not last long at all, otherwise both parties will be defeated and die. " "Understood." Ye Banlan grunted, "Since it''s impossible to borrow a corpse to bring back a soul, how about borrowing a living person''s body?" Wen Chaosheng stammered: "Of course, it''s impossible. It''s like having someone trapped in a keyhole. Once you have inserted one key, how can you insert a second one? ?Ye Turning the Waves has deep eyes. ?So what is the origin of the time-traveling woman? And her body was taken over, and her soul did not escape, but was forced to be trapped in a corner of her body? ?Afterwards, the time-traveling girl was able to leave safely? What is a Time Betrayer? "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan raised his head again, "Then I will ask you to help me with something. If there is a daughter in the Global Center whose temperament suddenly changes, or does something that is very inconsistent with her past behavior. Please tell me something. Wen Chaosheng was stunned again, and suddenly lost his voice: "Sister YN, do you think that there really are souls in this world that **** the bodies of living people?" "When we find out, I will confirm whether she really has such ability." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Misfortune comes from the mouth. Don''t say what you want to do, otherwise it will not be completed." "Okay, I''ll go check it out right away." Wen Chaosheng agreed. ?Ye turned the tide and looked at him: "So what happened when you saw me today?" "Don''t worry, Sister YN, I won''t tell anyone." Wen Chaosheng looked serious, "Even if Sister Qian bribes me with one billion, I won''t say anything." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "What about 10 billion?" Wen Chaosheng: "One or ten billion?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "If it''s 10 billion, you can say, then I''ll give you seven, and you''ll take three." Wen Chaosheng: Is there anyone else doing this business? But it seems to be a sure profit. Youre just kidding, she bribed you, just tell her directly. Ye Banlan smiled, We cant let her spend money. Wen Chaosheng said again: He knew that he was just a part of Sister YN and Sister Richs PLAY! "It''s still early, let''s go out." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Next time, remember to get your passport and come to China again." "I was too impatient this time." Wen Chaosheng said embarrassedly, "Sister YN is a generous person, so I''ll leave first, but I won''t give you any trouble in Game 723, right?" "No, just wait." Ye Banlan threw a jadeite stone to him, "Reward, let''s go." Wen Chaosheng took it and took a look: "Dragon stone species?!" ?Such a piece of dragon stone placed in the center of the world can be sold for 100 million. His salary has been accumulated up to now, but it is not that much. Wen Chaosheng was so moved that he burst into tears: "Sister YN, you are my reborn parents! Please accept my respects!" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Hurry up and leave." Obviously, IQ proves that she is not related to Wen Chaosheng in any way. ** ?At this moment, Yunjing, the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Professor Xue and Professor Fu got off the special car in a dusty state. Lao Xue, Lao Fu, why are you back so soon? The guard was surprised, Isnt it about Yanshan... "Good luck, just a fluke." Professor Xue said, "I don''t have time to play chess with you today. I''m in a hurry to see Xu Ju." Doorman: "There are guests in Bureau Xu today. I guess you will have to wait for a while." What kind of guest? Professor Xue was confused, Its also a big deal here and I have to talk to Bureau Xu personally. Im from the Lin family, the guard said. Ive been in there for a while, and I dont know if weve finished talking yet. "Okay, okay, I understand." Professor Xue looked hurriedly, "I''ll go in and take a look." Professor Fu also followed, and the two headed to the director''s office. "Buanlan, I have arrived in Yunjing. Now I will go to Director Xu to discuss this archaeological trip." Professor Xue called Ye Banlan again, "Just wait." ?Ye Turning the Lam narrowed his eyes. She heard two breathing sounds besides Professor Xue and Professor Fu. One was the breathing of a normal person and should belong to the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. The other breath was very light and slow, taking three minutes to inhale and exhale. With such a breathing rate, if it were placed on an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. It can only be a master. Having walked through the vast rivers and lakes where the six major sects stood, Ye Banlan knew masters of this level very well. ??The Supreme Elder of Penglai Mountain can even breathe in and out only once a day, and his power reaches the sky and covers the earth. Although breathing and breathing for three minutes is still not up to the level of martial arts masters in the past, it is still easy to defeat a world-class boxing king. Who is inside? Professor Xue knocked on the door and went in: "Bureau Xu." "What''s the matter?" Director Xu was a little impatient, "I''m talking to Miss Lin about something important, and nothing else is important." Professor Xue didn''t say anything, he just pushed forward the box containing three antiques: the dagger made by King Yan himself, the Tongxin Pei and the Jin Bu Yao. I cant scare you to death! Good morning~~ On the last day of March, my dears, dont forget to vote. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156 Sister Lan’s special merit, the head of the Lin family! 【2 more】 Chapter 156 Sister Lans special merit, the Lin familys origin! 2 more He was frightened three times by Ye Turning the Lam, and he could not let others go. "What is this?" Director Xu became even more impatient, "Can''t you see Miss Shiyuan here? Is it possible that after a trip to Yanshan, your brain was stunned?" Professor Xue was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed the person opposite Director Xu. ?The woman is about twenty-five years old. She is wearing an emerald green cheongsam. Her long hair is **** with a jade hairpin. She is dignified and elegant. At first glance, she looks like a rich young lady trained by a big family. ??This was Professor Xue''s first time meeting Lin Shiyuan, but he had already heard of this name that shocked Yun Jingdu. ?At the age of fifteen, Lin Shiyuan was already designated by the elders as the next head of the family. Even the younger generations of the Xiang family, who could not even control Mr. Xiang, were respectful in front of Lin Shiyuan. ?Among the heirs of this generation of the major families in Yunjing, the only one who can compete with Lin Shiyuan is the young head of the Su family. ?This shows that Lin Shiyuan is powerful. Professor Xue hurriedly said: "It turns out to be Miss Shiyuan, who was offended just now." Professor Xue is very polite. I have heard about you for a long time. You have made a lot of contributions to archeology. Lin Shiyuan smiled slightly and said, Director Xu, I am not busy with my affairs. Archeology is more important. "What on earth is this?" Bureau Xu was also afraid of offending the Lin family. After Lin Shiyuan spoke, he opened the box and said, "What else is this-" All the next words were stuck in my throat. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yummy. ??Xu Ju stood up suddenly and couldn''t help but open his eyes wide: "This, this, this..." What did he see? He must be blind! "Xu Bureau, this is the dagger forged by King Yan himself, this is Princess Yongning''s Tongxin pendant, and this is Princess Jing''an''s golden dagger." Professor Xue said, "They were all discovered by one person. I can help her get one." First class merit?" ?Xu Ju held his chest and was out of breath: "Who discovered it?" Ye Turns the Tide, I am now a junior high school student in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, majoring in history. Professor Xue was very proud. How can first-class merit be enough? Extraordinary merit, special merit is a must! Director Xu slapped the table, What a little girl, she was able to discover these three things. Of these three cultural relics, there is no doubt that Tong Xin Pei has the highest value and historical significance. Professor Xue showed Director Xu how to assemble the dagger again. This dagger "By the way, Director Xu, this dagger was lent to us by Turning the Tide. You should send someone to study it as soon as possible. We will send it back after studying it." Director Xu glared again: "Can you buy it? I''ll spend a lot of money!" Professor Xue spread his hands and said, "I''m afraid not." ?Lin Shiyuan ignored Tong Xinpei and Jin Buyao, and locked his eyes on the dagger. A few seconds later, she suddenly stood up: "Director Xu, Professor Xue, I have something to do at home, so I''ll leave first." ?Xu Ju''s mind was already attracted by Tongxinpei, and he didn''t even hear Lin Shiyuan''s words. Miss. The young man waiting outside came forward to greet her. ?Lin Shiyuan said: "Turn the tide at night, check." ??The young man felt that this name seemed familiar. He immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the information database to search for the name. He was surprised and said: "Miss, she is Lin Jiayan''s daughter." "That would be even more interesting." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "She single-handedly brought back three treasures of the Xiang family, and even Princess Yongning''s Tongxin pendant. To say that she made a mistake by mistake, I am completely Dont believe it. ?Two of them can still be a coincidence, but what about three? ?Lin Shiyuan asked again: "If you saw the original shape of the dagger, would you think it was a dagger that could be used to kill people?" The young man shook his head. "This proves that she must understand the mechanism of that dagger." Lin Shiyuan said to himself, "But King Yan is proficient in Qimen Dunjia and mechanism techniques. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to tell me, who would have understood it?" "No, it can''t be..." The young man listened, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ?Lin Shiyuan fell into deep thought. Very strange. But there are countless wonders in the world. It was just that the most crucial link was missing, preventing her from connecting the whole thing together. What exactly is it... "Why should Miss worry about a person with a different surname?" The young man touched his nose, "Let''s not talk about whether Lin Weilan''s branch can return to our family. Even if they come back, without being trained by our family, they won''t even know how to perform heavenly music. ?Only ordinary people would think that musical instruments can only be used to play music. "Stupid and superficial!" Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "You only look at the surface of everything. What can you see? How do you know that the other party has no hidden cards?" The young man was very ashamed: "What the lady taught you is that I thought too one-sidedly." "Don''t be careless when dealing with anyone." Lin Shiyuan said in a calm voice, "Continue to check this night to turn the tide for me. If I am not wrong, she is probably a scarier person than Lin Weilan." Hearing this sentence, the young man couldn''t help being shocked: "Miss, what you mean is..." ?More than forty years ago, Lin Weilan left the Lin family with Lin Jiayan. With only a Duyouqin, she was able to resist three elders and even escaped without any damage. She lived in seclusion in Jiangcheng for more than 20 years before her family discovered her. Intelligence reports show that Lin Weilan''s body has reached the point where she is terminally ill and cannot be cured by any medicine, but if Lin Weilan is really allowed to play a powerful guqin music, the whole family will be hurt. Otherwise, they would have captured Lin Weilan directly. ?Now, Lin Shiyuan actually said that a person with a different surname is more terrifying than Lin Weilan? ?But the young man believed in Lin Shiyuan''s judgment: "I understand, I will send someone to keep an eye on her." ?Lin Shiyuan said nothing, his eyes were deep. ** ?Here, Ye Banglan received a call from Professor Xue. "Turning the tide, you didn''t see that Director Xu was crying while holding the three cultural relics you gave us." Professor Xue said proudly, "He also asked how much it would cost to buy the dagger. I told you not to Sell ??it, and I will go to Jiangcheng to send it back to you in person." "Thank you very much, Professor Xue." Ye Puanlan smiled, "I have a presumptuous question, who is the distinguished guest from Bureau Xu just now?" Oh, its Miss Shiyuan. Professor Xue thought for a moment, If I think about it carefully, Im from the Lin family just like you. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. Lin Shiyuan. She had heard this name for a long time, and Lin Weilan had mentioned it to her several times, saying that if she returned to the Lin family in the future, the only person she had to be careful about was Lin Shiyuan. Young genius, so wise that he is almost a monster, his skills and mind are extremely mature. As an enemy, it is very difficult. Today, she heard Lin Shiyuan''s breathing rate and judged that he was another master with extremely strong internal energy. ??I''m afraid Lin Shiyuan has reached the seventh level of Tianyinfa practice. ?Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang who killed thousands of enemies with a song of "Array Breaking Music" in the past, was only at the ninth level. ?Lin Shiyuan is known as a rare genius of the Lin family in a century. He is the most promising to cultivate the Tianyin method to the tenth level and revive the Tianyin legacy. "Thank you, Professor Xue." Ye turned around and said, "If you still need my help in the future, just let me know." "Oh, I really deserve this." Professor Xue was very embarrassed, "I was originally the leader when we came out this time, but I failed to take good care of you and asked you to save me instead. If anything happens to you in the future, I will always Xue will stand by you even if he has to risk everything!" Professor Xue is serious. Ye turned around and smiled again, I would be very grateful if you could send me more historical materials. "No problem, it''s a small matter." Professor Xue agreed, "Director Xu was so happy just now that he wanted to give you special merit. I also ascended to heaven and got the bonus. I will go to the database to compile all the information for you." The phone call ended and I went to visit the "Qianqiu Sui" class at night. ??The filming of this desert scene will be finished in a few days, because there are too many people watching this drama, and as the first drama to spread intangible cultural heritage, it is very important. "Sister Lan!" Cheng Qingli waved to her, "Jiang Xulin and sister Zhengxue have also gone back. Shall we leave tomorrow?" "Well, tomorrow." Ye Bianlan turned around and asked, "What happened today?" "It''s like this, Sister Lan, what we are filming today is a martial arts scene. Teacher Zhou is not a martial arts actor, so he is a little uncomfortable with it." Cheng Qingli lowered her voice, "This is his first time filming a TV series, and he was ridiculed that the film resources Demoting, lowering his status, I think he is under a lot of pressure. ? And sure enough, Zhou Chengyu''s sword move went wrong again, and the epee fell from his hand to the ground. ?His head was covered with sweat, and anyone could tell that he was not in good condition. "Sorry." Zhou Chengyu shook his head slightly, exhaled slowly, "Do it again." Nie Shuangyi was a little worried: "Is it okay?" Take a rest first, Ye Banglan said, Its hard to get into the mood for anything when youre tired. "Miss Ye?" Zhou Chengyu was startled, "I''m sorry, I...I''m not very good at it." Teacher Zhou, dont be discouraged. After all, we are all modern people. Who knows these ancient swordsmanship? Nie Shuangyi comforted him, You have already done a good job. We just need to try our best to restore the content in the book. How about we just let this pass? The director also hesitated, If it doesnt work, can we add some special effects later? ??However, the drama "A Thousand Years Old" is a Machiavellian drama, not a fairy tale. If special effects were really used, both the actors and the crew would be ridiculed. ?Ye Turnan bent down, picked up the heavy sword that fell on the ground, and wrote lightly: "No special effects required, I''ll demonstrate it to you." Its the last few hours of March, dont forget to vote~ See you in April~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 157 Learn from the sword master! Paternity t Chapter 157 Learn from the Sword Master! Paternity test1 update ?The entire crew suddenly fell silent, and you could even hear a pin drop. ??The director was already preparing to tell Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi to shoot the next scene. When Leng Buding heard the words "Ye Turns the Tide", he froze in place. Cheng Qingli also opened her eyes wide: "Sister Lan, Sister Lan, you, you, you, you, aren''t you?!" The background of the original novel "Qianqiu Sui" is based on the Ning Dynasty, and naturally some elements from the Ning Dynasty are also added, such as the sword master. The last generation of sword masters has reached just nine people. Historical records record that when the ninth-generation swordsman Xie Linyuan rushed from Jiangnan to Fengyuan, all the disciples of Tianyinfang had been killed, and the palace was littered with corpses. In the end, he defended Feng Yuan with one man and one sword, but even to his death, he could not see the dawn coming. ??It''s just that the Sword Master and the Master of Shenxiao are both from the world, and there are too few records about them. Later generations compiled many fictitious stories to describe them, but they were unable to describe the grand scene. ? Tragic characters often leave an indelible impression on the hearts of future generations, whether it is He Jia, King of Yan, or Xie Linyuan, the Sword Master. "Yes." Ye Banglan raised the heavy sword, "I have played with this kind of thing before, but I haven''t touched a sword for a long time. I just practiced it for fun." What is certain in the history books is that the Sword Master only had one disciple who passed on his mantle. In fact, this is not the case. Because she was the only one who knew that the previous sword master, Xie Leyou, had a total of three apprentices. ?One of them is his eldest son, Xie Linyuan, who later inherited the title of Sword Master and his unique skills, and became the new Sword Master. The second one is Shenxiao Louzhu, who sees the beginning but not the end of the dragon. He uses the sword as a sword and opens up another path of martial arts. ?It is said that at that time, even Xie Leyou himself did not know that the child who worshiped him would be the martial arts supreme who would frighten the entire world in the future. The third one is her. Hejia chose to study with the Sword Master for a period of time just to accompany her. Xie Leyou knew that she could not gather her inner strength, so he specially composed a double sword manual and gave her the Yingying double swords to help her defend herself. But in her previous life, she also watched a lot of Xie Leyou''s sword dance. Although she couldn''t practice it, she remembered it in her mind with her photographic memory. ??In this life, her body has been able to gather her inner strength, so she can naturally practice the true sword master''s secret skill - the Nine Heavenly Swords. ?The Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement have nine moves in total, each move is more powerful than the last. The director finally came to his senses and stammered: "Ye, Ye Dong, you, you, you have to be careful about hurting yourself, this heavy sword weighs -" He hasn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Banlan has already danced his sword. The five kilogram heavy sword was surprisingly light in her hand. ?Her body steps are also very neat, like a butterfly flying up and down. ??However, the sword moves in his hand are powerful and decisive, which is not surprising. If it were on the battlefield, the throats of everyone around him would be cut by this heavy sword. With a "pop" sound, the director sat on the ground, his glasses tilted. ?Ye Tuanlan stopped, turned around and asked, "Did you see clearly?" ?Zhou Chengyu was stunned: "A little... I didn''t see it clearly." "I''ll slow down, you watch carefully." Ye Banlan used his sword skills again. ?This time she slowed down her pace and could clearly see how she controlled the epee. Extract the sword, put the sword away...all in one go. ?Zhou Chengyu was instantly enlightened: "So that''s it, I understand, thank you Miss Ye!" "Okay, let''s do it this way." Ye Banlan put down the heavy sword and smiled slightly, "You have consumed too much energy. Drink some energy drink to replenish your energy, and then you can continue." "Definitely." Zhou Chengyu''s spirit suddenly cheered up, "I will take the photo well." "You have all worked hard for this TV series. When it is finished, I will treat you to a guest." Ye Banlan nodded, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first, Qingli." Cheng Qingli trotted to keep up: "Sister Lan, here we come." During the break, the director wrapped up his clothes: "Tell me, what is there that Ye Dong can''t do?" The producer didn''t make it. He just arrived and was a little confused: "What''s wrong?" She just took that heavy sword and gave a demonstration to Teacher Zhou. The director lowered his voice, I think her sword with flower arm is even better than those martial arts-level actors! The producer opened his mouth wide: "No, it can''t be?" ?Is this still a human being? The director suddenly slapped his thigh and was very annoyed: "Oops, I was so absorbed in what I was watching just now that I even forgot to take the shot!" Otherwise, it can still be left to be savored and relished. It seems that we can only wait until later, when Ye Tuanlan comes over to demonstrate. ** The next morning, Ye Turned the Tide and returned to Jiangcheng, and went to his old house with Lin Huaijin and his family of three. Grandma, I brought you new medicine. Can you drink it later? "You are exhausted after a trip, but you are still thinking about me." Lin Weilan smiled, "How was this archaeological trip? Did you gain anything?" "Yes." Ye turned the tide and hid the danger she encountered. , only picking good things and said, "The professors took me to discover several cultural relics. They have been sent to the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau and will be displayed at the Yunjing Museum at a certain date." This is a good thing. Lin Weilan was also very happy, Alan, sit down quickly, dinner will be served soon. ?Ye Bianlan sat down and asked, "Are you feeling better, aunt?" "The legs still need to be recuperated for a while, but everything else is fine." Lin Weilan held her hand, "Fortunately, I have you." Where is my cousin? Qinqin went to a cram school today. She fell behind a lot in her studies a while ago. ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "I have some free time recently, so I can help my cousin make up for it." "I can''t trouble you with everything. You always have your own things to do." Lin Weilan sighed, "I''m still thinking about why I can''t help you with anything." "Grandma, I really need your help. I want to participate in the international painting competition." Ye Banlan thought for a while, "If possible, can you help me find a mentor?" ?Lin Weilan was surprised: "Why do you still think of this?" The International Painting Competition has been held for several times. If you are a newcomer, you need to be recommended by a mentor before you can participate, otherwise you will not be eligible to participate. Because the first place can be exhibited and auctioned at the Global Center. Ye Banlan smiled, I want to try cloisonn enamel painting. Cloisonn enamel, a traditional Chinese handicraft, is made of soft flat copper wire, pinched into patterns of different shapes, then welded to the carrier, and finally filled with enamel colored glaze. ?This technique was mostly used in the production of utensils, and later derived from cloisonn enamel painting. In the history of China, filigree enamel painting was first born during the Yong Dynasty. After the decline of the Xi Dynasty, it was well developed in the Ning Dynasty. ??The largest cloisonn enamel painting in the world is currently preserved in the Museum at the Global Center. Cloison enamel painting Lin Weilan murmured. The skills of a long time ago are now only mastered by a small group of non-heritage inheritors. ??And these inheritors of intangible cultural heritage are all in Fengyuan, the thousand-year-old capital. Fengyuan is located to the south and north of Jiangcheng. I have never been to Turn the Tide at Night. ?Lin Weilan fell into deep thought. Mom, let me take care of the matter. Lin Handu heard this and wheeled over in her wheelchair, Since A-Lan wants to participate, I will help A-Lan find a mentor. Then Ill trouble my aunt. Ye turned the tide and thanked her. No trouble, I just went to ask for a favor. Lin Handu said, Ill contact you right away. "Grandma." After Lin Handu left, Ye Banglan suddenly said, "Lin Shiyuan has probably set his sights on me and started checking me." ?Lin Weilan''s hands shook and her eyes became sharp: "What''s going on?" When Professor Xue went to deliver cultural relics to their director, Lin Shiyuan happened to be there. Ye Banglan wrote lightly, So she already knows about my existence and must definitely check it out. When masters fight against each other, they have often fought several times before the two sides show up. ??The real strategist is one who plays chess thousands of miles away and can kill every enemy without leaving any trace behind. "Alan, then you have to be careful." Lin Weilan''s expression condensed slightly, "I left the Lin family too early, she was not born yet, but from the information I got, her talent is no less than Tianyinfang The last leader. "I know." Ye Banglan put his hand on her shoulder, "I have no intention of being an enemy to anyone, but I will protect you, grandma." ?Whoever touches her relatives and friends can only be her enemy. ** While eating lunch, Mrs. Lin wrapped herself in a coat and scarf and left the Lin family. She came to a very remote place and couldn''t help but said: "Why are you looking for me?" The person in front of him turned around, it was Bai Jingxue. "How come you want to find me if you don''t go to see your son in the juvenile detention center?" Mrs. Lin was a little wary, "I''m telling you, don''t try to drag me into trouble." "Second sister-in-law, this is wrong. Birds choose good trees to roost in. People must make the right choice in this life, so that they will not regret it in the future." Bai Jingxue smiled slightly, "You said that if I had not divorced Huoyu, Can you become the son-in-law of Gangcheng Anjia? ?Mrs. Lin''s expression moved slightly. ? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Bai Jingxue is just the son-in-law of the An family, but even as a son-in-law, his life is far beyond that of a small family, how can he not be tempted? "Okay." Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth, "What do you want me to do?" "Second sister-in-law doesn''t have to look down upon death like this. It''s a small matter." Bai Jingxue said lightly, "I just asked you to help me collect a few hairs of the little girl named Ye, but to be on the safe side, I hope to get her blood. ?Mrs. Lin frowned: "Who do you want to test her paternity with?" "The results haven''t come out yet, so I don''t dare to draw any conclusions." Bai Jingxue pushed an envelope forward, "This is the deposit. When the matter is completed, Miss An and I will repay the second sister-in-law well." ?Mrs. Lin held the envelope, but she still hesitated in her heart. It is not easy to mess with people who turn the tide at night. "This is a sleeping pill. Second sister-in-law only needs to use her hands and feet casually." Bai Jingxue took out another pill bottle. ??If Ye Turning the Waves really has something to do with Zhu Qingxian, the mistress of the Kang family in Hong Kong... Hello babies on the first day of April~~ I almost forgot, our brother Yan should have two uncles, one of whom is his senior brother, how miserable (? (End of this chapter) Chapter 159 I was shocked again by accident, Sister Lan took me away【1 update】 Chapter 159 I was accidentally shocked again, Sister Lan took me away [1 update] Sheng Yunyi just asked a question that normal people would ask, so why be so aggressive? ?Master Wus senses for Ye Banglan have reached an extreme level, and he doesnt even want to be in the same space as her. ??His senior brother is very kind, but when it comes to painting, he is even more strict than him. He is not afraid of using tricks to turn the tide at night and use the back door. "Miss Yunyi, don''t get angry with a little girl who doesn''t even have hair." Master Wu caught up with Sheng Yunyi, "A girl can say such rude words. I really don''t know how her parents taught her. "Uncle Wu, you have misunderstood again." Sheng Yunyi tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and smiled slightly, "Her father disappeared when she was a child. He has not been seen for so many years. He is probably dead. Her mother seems to have remarried. , went to a wealthy family in Hong Kong City, she had no parents to teach her since she was a child. " No wonder. Master Wu said lightly, How can she say that she has studied painting for thirteen years? Sheng Yunyi just smiled and said nothing. When she heard Ye Banglan''s name in Master Wu''s office earlier, she had already begun to feel confused. ?Ye Turning the Lam did not die in the Yanshan earthquake? It doesnt matter if hes not dead, how come hes not even injured? Is your luck so good? It''s just that she didn''t show her emotions, otherwise Master Wu, who has read countless people, would definitely notice that something was wrong with her. ?Ye turned the tide and survived, so she really couldn''t let go. Sheng Yunyi frowned. It seemed that she still needed to carry out her plan. ** Inside the room, President Tao said again: "Don''t be nervous, you can paint whatever you want, whether it''s Chinese painting or Western painting." ?After a moment of silence, Ye Puan Lan picked up his pen and said, "Then let''s try figure painting." ??As for what she is good at, her landscape paintings and flower-and-bird paintings are indeed better. ?Her figure paintings were practiced by secretly drawing Han Yunsheng, Ning Zhaozong, He Jia and others with a notebook, and they are not bad at all. Ye Wanlan studied the ink and dipped it in ink, then put the pen on the rice paper and started painting. President Tao originally just watched indifferently, although he did not generalize and fully listened to Master Wu''s words. But everyone has preconceptions, and he did think that Ye Turning the Lan had no accomplishments in painting. But as time passed, President Taos eyes suddenly stopped, and his expression changed immediately! He is good at figure painting, so he can naturally see the power of these strokes of turning the tide at night. To say that I have been practicing for thirteen years is probably too little! ?This figure painting has not been completed yet, only one-third of it has been painted, but President Tao has already recognized the two figures in the painting "The Night Turns the Lantern". Hejia, King of Yan, and Xiang Lan, Princess of Yongning. ??The charm of the two brothers and sisters has been depicted, and even Lin Wanyu, who doesn''t understand painting at all, can recognize it at a glance. This is... Lin Handu was extremely surprised. She didnt expect that Ye Banglan could really draw so well. Another period of time passed, and the last stroke of Ye Turning was put down. The figure painting was officially completed. She raised her head and said: "President Tao, I have finished the painting." On the rice paper, the young Princess Yongning was leaning against a tree and reciting books. King Yan, who had just finished practicing his spear, came over with a spear and a paper kite in his other hand. ?The quiet and beautiful atmosphere is vividly displayed on the page, making people wonder whether such a scene really existed three hundred years ago. President Tao stood up, his hands trembling. He observed the painting carefully, then raised his head, clasped his fists at Ye Wanlan, and asked solemnly: "I wonder what this painting is called?" "The inspiration came to me suddenly, and I haven''t named it yet." Ye Banlan said, "I just got your witness. I hope you can give this painting a name." Ask me to name it, Im afraid I will be ashamed of this painting. President Tao sighed, I didnt expect that I could see such a figure painting. ?The amazing thing about Chinese painting is that it does not reproduce the scenery and portraits one to one, but it can still be painted very vividly. ??However, in recent years, too many people like Sheng Yunyi have gone to the Starman Federation Empire to study, and the paintings they painted have lost the original charm of traditional Chinese paintings. ??But judging from the brushstrokes and perspective of Ye Turning the Waves, she is painting orthodox Chinese paintings. President Tao couldn''t help but ask: "Have you never studied Western painting?" ?Ye Puanlan pondered for a moment: "I haven''t studied it deliberately, but I know everything I need to know. Art has no borders, and I need to understand it too." "No wonder." President Tao nodded, but couldn''t help but sigh again, "So, you are planning to participate in the painting competition with this painting?" He was a little jealous of the judging panel of the competition. "President, if this is the preliminary round, what I want to send is not this painting, but another one." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Sending this painting to the preliminary round would be too wasteful." President Tao was a little surprised and suddenly laughed: "Okay, I have the strength and qualifications to say this. You are right. If this painting is really used to participate in the preliminary round, it is really a big deal!" After saying that, he turned around again: "Thanks to Ms. Lin for contacting my junior brother, otherwise I would not have seen such a painting. With your niece''s ability, standing on the stage of the finals is definitely not a problem." ?At this moment, Lin Handu was actually still a little confused. ?She knew Master Wus status in the world of calligraphy and painting, and his senior brother Tao Ruhua was certainly better. President Tao spoke again at this moment: "I even have to ask your niece for advice on some things." Lin Nieyu: "..." She must be dreaming, right? "President, if there is nothing else, my aunt and I will leave first." Ye Banlan said, "I will draw another one tonight and send it to you tomorrow." "Okay." President Tao couldn''t hide his excitement and personally walked the two of them to the door, "I''m waiting for you." He also wanted to see what kind of surprise Ye Banglan would bring her. ** The weather is excellent today, with warm sunshine and warm wind. ?When he returned to the Lin familys old house, Lin Qin moved the guqin to the yard and started practicing. ?Seeing Ye Turnan come in, she quickly stood up and said, "Cousin." ?Ye Turning the Lan asked: "What are you thinking about? Are you so worried?" "I was thinking..." Lin Qin pursed her lower lip, "Can we go to Yunjing and return to my family? I have been practicing piano for so long, but I still can''t compare with those of my family." Turn the tide at night and think deeply. It is indeed difficult to return to the original family after separation. But how to establish a foothold after returning home is even more difficult. Because all the daughters of the split family who practice classical instruments do not know the orthodox Tian music method and cannot bounce the instruments, turning the instruments into murderous weapons. This means that even after the family is separated and returned to the family, it will take at least two or three generations before the family can be completely integrated into the family. Have you ever tried playing like this? Ye Wanlans hand was placed on the piano, but it did not touch the strings. Instead, it moved in the air. "No." Lin Qin was stunned, "It seems... it''s different from the way I used to play the piano." Well, its different. Ye Banglan nodded slightly, This is not playing the piano, but She took Lin Qin''s hand and pressed it on the strings this time. Zheng! The sound of the piano suddenly sounded, but there was a crackling sound in the air. Crack! There was actually a leaf that split into pieces and fell to the ground. ?Lin Qin couldn''t help but open her eyes wide, unable to believe what she saw. Cousin, cousin, did you, you, you, you, you see it? She stuttered for the first time, That leaf... "I saw it." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Then you saw it? This is the real music of heaven." ??The founder of Tianyinfang originally wanted to take in homeless women. However, in troubled times, women could not protect themselves wisely, so the founder invented the Tianyin method. Outsiders see them as just helpless women. However, once evil people have evil thoughts, they will be strangled by the women immediately. ??The emergence of Tianyinfang greatly saved the lives of these women, and it officially became one of the six sects during the Ning Dynasty. Music Technique is used for killing people, not just for playing music. ?Lin Qin tried hard to recall the playing method that Ye Banlan had just taught her. She played a note herself, but nothing happened. ?Lin Qin was a little frustrated. Its just the beginning, and its already very powerful to be able to resonate with the air. Ye Banlan praised, Practice more. Of course, playing the piano is still basic. Practice the music first, and then bounce back. ?Lin Qin nodded, but still a little distracted. Qinqin, do you want to eat some fruit? Lin Zhenyus voice came, Wash your hands and come here, take a rest, you cant practice the piano all the time. ?Lin Qin was still in a dream, and she felt like she was floating over. "Mom, I feel like something is wrong with my world." ?Lin Handu sighed: "Stop talking, mom too." The mother and daughter looked at each other and decided to go and calm down together. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng Art Association. President Tao has already had the painting of the figures turning the tide at night framed. He is still a little annoyed at the moment because he did not prepare the best rice paper in advance. Senior brother. Master Wu came back and glanced at the empty office. Is the matter resolved? Junior brother! President Tao looked solemn, I must thank you for what happened today. If it werent for you, I would definitely Senior brother, you dont need to thank me. Master Wu smiled and took over, It is my duty to remind you not to be deceived by people who are seeking fame and reputation. President Tao also finished what he said next: "I will definitely miss a genius!" Good morning~~ Good news, Sister Lans publishing contract has been signed~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 160 Unbelievable, amazing work! 【2 more】 Chapter 160 Unbelievable, a stunning work! 2 more ??If Master Wu hadn''t pushed Night Turning Tide into his hands, how could he have seen such an exquisite figure painting? Master Wu was stunned for a moment, not expecting to hear such a sentence: "Brother, what did you say? Did anyone come here again after I left?" ?His senior brother has retired from Yunjing to Jiangcheng to retire in recent years. He has seen more than a hundred painters? Even for the extremely young painter who was praised as the one who best demonstrated the style of the "Yongning School" in the past two years, his senior brother only praised him a few words after seeing what he said. The word "genius" does not seem to exist for his senior brother. But today, he actually heard Tao Ruhua say that he had met a genius? "You forgot so quickly? It''s Ms. Lin''s niece!" President Tao touched the beard he had grown for many years, happy and proud, "Junior brother, you are still smart, let her paint on the spot, otherwise, I will definitely I missed a stunning piece of work. ?Master Wu''s ears buzzed, and his body swayed. He almost lost his footing and almost fell. What did he hear? genius? An amazing work? "Junior brother, come and take a look at this figure painting." President Tao was still immersed in the painting of Ye Turning the Waves, and was completely unaware of what was wrong with Master Wu. "Looking at these few strokes, it makes King Yan and Yongning The atmosphere between the princess and the sister is vividly described. At this moment, Master Wus thoughts could no longer wander, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the newly framed figure painting. ? He ??has been immersed in the field of painting for decades. Even though he is best at landscape painting rather than figure painting, he can still tell whether a painting is the work of an expert and how profound his painting skills are. This painting is excellent in terms of brushwork, artistic conception and form. Without more than ten years of skills, it is absolutely impossible to draw. Miss Ye also asked me to give this painting a name. President Tao was still stroking his beard and said with a smile, Junior brother, what do you think of this painting being called Same Root? After finishing speaking, he muttered to himself: "Princess Yongning and King Yan are brothers and sisters. They spent the most chaotic years outside the palace. One is the undefeated general in the northwest of Dingding, and the other is in charge of Fengyuan. The young prince, these brothers and sisters, one is more outstanding than the other. " ?Master Wu was still looking at the painting blankly, unable to say a word. ?Unprecedented regret hit him like a wave, drowning him. His heart also seemed to be pinched tightly by a big hand, making him unable to breathe. At their age, there is very little inspiration, and it is even more difficult to paint a satisfactory painting, so they naturally turn their attention to their younger generations. Finding a successor who is talented in Chinese painting is something worth showing off for a lifetime! But now, a genius was pushed away by him. There is nothing more difficult to accept than losing something you could have gained. "Junior brother, you shouldn''t have left just now." However, President Tao said again, "You don''t know that watching genius paintings up close is also a kind of enjoyment. Oh, tell me, why did you leave... " Master Wu woke up suddenly and was in a panic: "Senior, senior brother, I have something else to do, I''m leaving first!" He turned around and walked hastily, almost running away. President Tao stopped laughing and snorted coldly. ?At that time, when he heard the lady from the Sheng family talking like that, he felt unhappy. ?On the surface, it seems to be for the sake of others, but in fact, it is secretly demeaning. ?It''s a pity that his junior brother regards Miss Sheng as a senior and listens to a lot of side stories. It would be good if he can wake him up now. But he couldnt let go of the genius he had acquired. President Tao blew on the tea and took a slow sip. What is a popular word among young people nowadays? Oh, shady. ?Then he also has a dark belly, isnt it an exaggeration? After President Tao finished drinking tea, he sent the words "same roots" to Ye Banlan. President Tao: What does this name mean? [Ye Banglan]: The same roots are the same, the same life and death, very good name, thank you for grabbing the name. President Tao grinned with a pair of big white teeth. He was praised by the genius and he was in a great mood. He must have a good meal today! ** ?At this time, Ye Banglan was accompanying Lin Wenli to the bookstore to buy books. After shopping, she habitually walks into a large shopping mall to check out the latest season''s clothing and jewelry. ?Know your enemy and yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles without danger. This is the dogma she has always believed in. If Wantianqing Company wants to completely enter the global market, it must understand the information of its competitors and know what the international trends and new fashion products are this season. ?Lin Wenli followed Ye Banglan, shopping from the luxury ready-to-wear bags on the first floor to the gold jewelry on the sixth floor. Sister, dont you just want to buy it? Lin Wenli felt that his feet were beginning to feel heavy. ??But the night turned the tide and he was still in high spirits, showing no signs of being tired at all. "There''s no need to buy, just seeing is enough." Ye Banlan said, "Let''s go over there and have a look." ?Lin Wenli sighed silently and had no choice but to follow. It seems that after he returns, he should exercise more. In front, not far away. "Zhizhi, please serve some snacks. Your younger brother has gone in now, and your eldest brother has to support the entire Qin Group. The marriage is yours." Mrs. Qin looked sternly, "Don''t take it seriously, do you understand?" Next to her is a woman in her mid-twenties, with a beautiful face, but a look of world-weariness between her eyebrows. Qin Zhi responded calmly: "I understand." "It''s not enough for you to just know. Do you have to say it clearly?" Mrs. Qin''s voice was even colder. "If I hadn''t taken you out to relax, these things would have been sent directly to my home." ??Qin Zhi didn''t speak, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t have any oil or salt. "Also, last time I told you to be careful about the Lin family''s night of turning the tide, you don''t have to worry about it." Mrs. Qin added, "She is probably dead, so I am relieved. Don''t worry about it anymore." Its time to crack down on your small companies. Girls, its better to marry into a good husbands family. Qin Zhi''s eyes turned cold, and just when he was about to speak, a voice came from behind Mrs. Qin. "It seems that Mrs. Qin will be very happy if I die?" Ye Banlan''s voice was clear and light, "It really makes me sad." As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Qins expression changed drastically! ?She turned around suddenly and saw a girl in a light blue dress standing opposite her with her arms folded: "You..." ??Trapped in Yanshan, turning the tide at night and still not dead? ! ??Its true that life is harder than grass! ?Lin Wenli looked at Mrs. Qin coldly: "You just died, and your whole family died." He has always been a man of few words and will not curse. This is the most lethal thing he can think of. "Daughters may not be as outstanding as men." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Is Mrs. Qin belittling her daughter so much because she has been caught in the rain, so she also wants to tear up other people''s umbrellas?" Mrs. Qins expression changed again, she was very embarrassed. She knew that every time she met Ye Turning, nothing good would happen. What does her teaching her daughter have to do with others? But Mrs. Qin really didn''t want to confront Ye Puanlan, so she didn''t choke back. She was really scared after several fights with Ye Puanlan. ?Mrs. Qin clenched her fists and turned around: "Zhizhi, let''s go, we have to go to Sheng''s house later." Qin Zhi did not move. She lowered her head and saw a piece of paper in her palm. On it was a string of phone numbers and a name. Ye, Wan, Lan. Qin Zhi slowly read out the name and narrowed his eyes. ?Although she had just returned to the country not long ago, it was certainly impossible that she had not heard the name Ye Turning the Waves. ??The stand-in incident that caused a stir in Jiang Circle took away tens of millions from the Qin family without any damage, and also sent her biological brother to prison... With such bold means, its no wonder that even her proud mother is afraid. "Zhizhi, what are you doing in a daze? Follow me quickly." Mrs. Qin turned her head, "I''m going to Sheng''s house soon, don''t delay." Qin Zhi came to his senses, memorized the phone number, tore up the note and threw it into the trash can. Sister, what did you give her just now? Lin Wenli frowned, The Qin family is not a good person. "There are also good people." Ye Banlan chuckled, "For me, I can feel more at ease if I have the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng in my own hands." Chin Zhi will be her partner. ** ?Here, Master Wu also rushed to the Sheng family angrily. Sheng Yunyi was surprised: "Uncle Wu, why are you here?" After she finished speaking, she turned back to introduce Zhou Hechen: "He Chen, this is Uncle Wu. My earliest Chinese painting teacher was introduced by Uncle Wu." Hello. Zhou Hechens expression softened a bit. "Miss Yunyi, if you call me uncle, I will treat you as my daughter." Master Wu was furious, "I trust you so much, how could you do this to me?" Sheng Yunyi had no idea that Master Wu would scold her so loudly that she felt a little embarrassed: "Uncle Wu, what are you talking about? Didn''t we just--" "Yes, because of your nonsense today, do you know what I missed?" Master Wu interrupted her with a sneer, "I think it was you who was jealous of Miss Ye, so you slandered her for not being able to draw. Bar!" Sister Lan started to make plans again~~ See you tomorrow See you tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 161 The character collapses! Because he is the owner of Shenxiao [1 update] Chapter 161 The character collapses! Because he is the owner of Shenxiao [1 update] This incident made Master Wu more angry than ever before. He has also been looking for a successor for a long time, but he has never been able to find one he wanted. Originally, he had an intersection with Lin Handu, and he should have been the introducer of Ye Turning the Waves. ?Its just that because he grew up watching Sheng Yunyi, he was naturally biased in his heart, but he didnt expect that Sheng Yunyi was lying to him every word! ?Now that he personally handed over the task of turning the tide at night to President Tao, he was heartbroken and couldn''t accept it at all! "Uncle Wu, I..." Sheng Yunyi never expected that Master Wu would come to hold her accountable. She didn''t even know what happened after she left, and her eye circles suddenly turned red. How could Master Wu, who was close to her, become like this? ?Zhou Hechen frowned and protected Sheng Yunyi behind him: "Mr. Wu, is it a little too much for you to say such things indiscriminately?" "Am I indiscriminate?" Master Wu was almost furious, "Why don''t you ask her first, why did she say that a little girl learned from her, and also said that she couldn''t draw, just to cling to the powerful, do you know that even my senior brother Do you want to call this little girl a genius? Sheng Yunyi''s mind buzzed, as if a bolt of lightning struck from her Heavenly Spirit Cap, making her body stiff and unable to move. Turning the tide at night? genius? Or did President Tao say that? As if she thought of something, Sheng Yunyi''s complexion turned from red to blue, and finally turned pale! "Brother Wu, what''s wrong? Are you so angry?" The head of the Sheng family heard the noise and walked out, "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Master Wu said coldly, "You''d better ask your daughter properly!" ?He was extremely angry and left without even saying a word to Master Sheng. The head of the Sheng family then turned his head and looked at Sheng Yunyi, who was wearing pear flowers and raining flowers, and his expression became a little lighter: "You said, what happened?" "Father, I..." Sheng Yunyi''s body swayed, she held Zhou Hechen''s hand tightly, and said with tears, "Uncle Wu suddenly rushed over and said this. I don''t know very well. I just told him about the night. What the lady did before..." At this moment, her mind was as clear as a mirror. Even though she still doesnt know what Ye has done to turn the tide, she is afraid that Master Wu will no longer be on this side. ?Then no matter how she explains and tries to please her, it will be of no avail. But she must hold on to the other people around her. With Mrs. Shengs teachings, Sheng Yunyi knew how to use tears to gain sympathy from others. "Uncle Sheng, I testify that this is indeed the case." Zhou Hechen still protected Sheng Yunyi. The Master Shengs eyes changed. He knew Master Wu''s temperament best. He had a bit of a bad temper, but he was very upright. Even he abandoned Sheng Yunyi... but Zhou Hechen was still standing by Sheng Yunyi''s side. After weighing the pros and cons, the head of the Sheng family smiled: "It''s getting late, you go out to eat first, Yun Yi, stay with He Chen." ** In the evening, we visited the company''s headquarters and inspected various workshops at night. "Sure enough, it''s a dragon stone!" Rong Yu shamelessly came over, "Brother, look, I''ve never seen jade of such good quality. You said you were going to Yanshan and Wanta Kingdom, why didn''t you take me with you? ? Yan Tingfeng said casually: "It''s enough for you and Xiang Lefeng to appear together." Content area: ?Why does this sound so cursed? "There happens to be new jade material that can be used to make a brand new set of jewelry for Aunt Su." Ye Banlan tilted his head and said, "I''ll ask Dr. Rong to send it to Aunt Su at that time." Hey, its a small matter. Rong Yu smiled, I love running on this leg, so leave it all to me! As long as he doesnt get beaten by his mother, everything will be happy. ?Ye Wanlan looked up and saw Cheng Qingli banging the table angrily. She took two steps forward and said, "Why are you so angry? Aren''t you happy after get off work?" "I was arguing with a person about whether Princess Yongning is better or Master Shenxiao." Cheng Qingli said angrily, "Originally I had the upper hand, but he actually said back that Princess Yongning is being filmed in idol love dramas every day. It''s so vicious!" Rong Yu was choked and almost spit out a mouthful of tea: "Can this also cause a quarrel?" Qingyun Pei, who was hiding in Ye Banglan''s pocket, muttered: "Whether it''s an idol love drama or not, of course our princess is the best!" ?History fans often quarrel, but unlike other circles, netizens dare not speak online without any knowledge. ??The most distressing moment for history fans is when their favorite historical figures are made into idol dramas every year. ??Princess Yongning, as one of the most popular historical figures, naturally cannot escape. ?Ye Tuanlan also tried to watch an ancient idol love drama, but it was not hers, but Hejia, King of Yan. ?I think she experienced the torture of fetal poison when she was a child. When the disease occurred, every bone ached, so she could endure it. But this TV series really gave her a painful blow. She didnt know how she finished watching it. She only remembered that the end of the TV series was that King Yan did not die, but escaped from the TV series and took the heroine away from China to live happily in the world. ??Such a plot makes Ye Banglan afraid to watch the love idol drama about Princess Yongning. ?Ye Banlan sighed: "It''s really scary when you think about it." "Sister Lan, you think so, right? How could there be such a vicious curse?" Cheng Qingli became angrier as she spoke, "Sister Lan, who do you think is more powerful?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head and listened. "Princess Yongning cannot gather her internal strength, which means she cannot practice many martial arts." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Three hundred years ago, in terms of pure martial arts, Princess Yongning was not as good as the Master of Shenxiao Tower." "But Princess Yongning is a talented person in governing the world." Cheng Qingli retorted, "Zhaozong once said that if she was given a healthy body, Taizu would be inferior to her." "He said so." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "So if you insist on talking about who is higher and who is lower, it won''t make sense." Cheng Qingli was very disappointed: "Then how should I argue with the other party? No, I have to convince him today!" Ye Puanlan suddenly smiled. But now it is three hundred years later. She has a healthy body, can gather internal strength, and can practice advanced martial arts. However, the former opponents and friends are no longer there. ?Ye Banlan patted Cheng Qingli on the shoulder and said softly: "Tell the other party that there is no need to argue about some things, because at that time, their goals are the same." Protect Shenzhou forever. She and the owner of Shenxiao were not from the same place, but Shenzhou tied them together. No matter how she fights with the princes, it will be based on the country of China and cannot be separated from foreigners in the slightest. ?The master of Shenxiao Hall will fight with the sect again, but he also wants to unify China and make others inviolable. The rivers, lakes and temples are opposite to each other, but they form a whole and cannot be separated. What classmate Ye said makes sense. After hearing this, Rong Yu nodded, Brother, do you think so? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were a bit distant, but there was a soft smile in them: "Yes." Someone really understands him so well. "So there''s no need to argue. There''s no need." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said, "I get off work at half past five. It''s time for you to rest." "What''s the matter with the quarrel?" Cheng Qingli felt refreshed, "The rightful owner had a fight back then, and we all followed him." ??Ye Turns the Tide: She began to think about when she had a fight with the owner of Shenxiao. With Hejia''s close protection of her, no one in the martial arts world could get close to her without permission. ?There was only one time when her identity was exposed and she was hunted for thousands of miles. Her pursuers were also crushed to ashes. ?She has never met the owner of Shenxiao Tower. If she met him, she would definitely sit down and have a good drink. "Sister Lan, I see that you haven''t read history books properly." Cheng Qingli started to popularize science, "Outside the Yanmen, Master Shenxiao had a confrontation with the Yan family army. It was Princess Yongning who made Master Shenxiao turn back. As expected of me. The woman above is so handsome! "Really?" Ye Banlan smiled, "I really haven''t read this part." But from the long memory, it seems that this matter really happened. Yan Tingfengs eyes darkened as he remembered the past. ?At that time, he regained the six major sects, unified the world, and set his sights on the imperial court. ??There happened to be a serious criminal who wanted to enter King Yan''s territory, so he led the six lords of Shenxiao Tower to pursue him. ?After catching the serious offender, he did not retreat, but prepared to break through Yanmen, hoping to intimidate the court and not dare to covet the world. ?Princess Yongning happened to be in Yancheng at that time and sent someone to give him a message. Then he returned to Shenxiao Tower, and from then on, the world and the court were in good health. ?Few people knew that it was never the Yanmen''s defense line that stopped him, only Princess Yongning. Its just that time has really passed too long. But for him who had slept for three hundred years, it was only a short moment. The white horse passed by in an instant, and the world has changed forever. Yan Tingfeng closed her eyes slightly and went outside to get some fresh air. "These history fans are really crazy." Rong Yu followed and couldn''t help but sigh, "But brother, who do you think is better, Master Shenxiao or Princess Yongning?" Yan Tingfeng opened her eyes and said word by word: "Princess Yongning." "What''s the reason?" Rong Yu was very curious, "You can''t just say that your favorite historical figure is Princess Yongning, right? As a historical fan, you have to show real strongholds to convince the other party." Yan Tingfeng finally turned around and looked at him: "Just what the Lord said, what''s the reason?" Volume:? ? ? Good morning~~Im asking Brother Yan for a vote today~ Many babies asked me why I didnt update. I couldnt bear it due to physical reasons. I developed symptoms in 2019 and got worse every year. I took a rest for six months last year. I thought my arms and shoulders would be better, but the pain returned as soon as I started reading. Its getting worse, and it still hurts even if I keep it still... At present, its not very helpful to see a doctor QAQ I will write more if I can, thank you all for your support~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 162 The past of the princess and the poster, a god-level painting! 【2 more】 Chapter 162 The past of the princess and the host, a god-level painting! 2 more ??The Jianghu is happy with grudges, and everything is settled with fists and kicks. ?Whoever has high martial arts skills will be able to take the position of leader of the martial arts alliance. So after seeing his parents die tragically in front of him at the age of three, he picked up the knife in his hand and started the road of killing. ?Whoever is dissatisfied, then beat him until he can no longer resist. ??But being in the court has many shackles. You have to be far-sighted and well-planned. When you are in a high position, every small thing will be put to the maximum. Not to mention, Princess Yongning still won the position of crown prince as a woman. ??Although there were precedents for women to become officials long before the Ning Dynasty, and the Ning Dynasty even produced Shen Mingshu, an eternal female prime minister, it is true that no daughter has yet been directly established as the heir to the East Palace. At the beginning, she also faced a lot of pressure from the public. During that time, everyone around him was discussing Princess Yongning. Some people say that it is difficult for women to become great talents, while others say that women have only confused the country since ancient times. These people scolded Ning Zhaozong for establishing Princess Yongning but not King Yan. ?He said nothing about it, because many things can only be understood after a period of time. ?As expected, Princess Yongning then sat in Fengyuan and helped King Qin win three wars. She improved the land in Yancheng and made the northwest habitable. ??He traveled thousands of miles to Penglai Mountain and brought back the cultivation technology of medicinal materials... ?This happened in just eight months. Her actions and hard work later proved that she was worthy of this position. ?? King Yan also said that he would not sit on the throne, but would only help Princess Yongning stabilize the empire. He also tried to put himself in Princess Yongning''s position, but after thinking about it from her perspective, he found that he was indeed inferior to her. Princess Yongning is a talented person in governing the world, no one can refute this. "What did the real owner say? Did the owner of Shenxiao Tower say this?" Rong Yu was stunned for a moment and immediately rejected it, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. If he said it, it will definitely be recorded in the history books. If there is no record, how about you? How do you know?" Yan Tingfeng said casually: "Yes, how would I know." "You must have made it up!" Rong Yu snorted angrily, "I knew you Du Wei fans of historical figures would be dazzled by your love. Let me tell you, unless they fight in front of me. Only then can I judge who is stronger." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "I do think so." ??He was also thinking that if Princess Yongning had a body that could condense internal energy, there would probably be legends about her in the world. She is a sibling from the same mother as King Yan, but she has always been not inferior to King Yan. ??It''s a pity that he has never fought against King Yan. I don''t know whether it is because of his sharp sword or King Yan''s sword. This is a pity. Just life is composed of regrets. Rongyu saw Yan Tingfeng walking out: "Hey, where are you going?" "Miss Ye hasn''t eaten yet, I''m afraid she has to finish her work soon." Yan Tingfeng tilted her head slightly, "I''ll go out and buy something she likes to eat." Since there are regrets in the past, of course we must spend them well in the present. ** Indoors, Cheng Qingli happily posted what Ye Banlan said on the Internet. As expected, the other party had nothing to say and even came to add her as a friend. He said that she had a broad mind that could not be compared to him. He admitted that Princess Yongning was also very powerful. He also said that both parties like history so much, so why not make friends and learn from each other in the future. This made Cheng Qingli very happy: "Sister Lan, you are so amazing. You can turn enemies into friends without even a single blow. I want to learn more from you." "Yeah, okay." Ye Banglan took out a painting scroll, spread it out, and took out pen and ink. "Sister Lan, what are you going to draw?" Cheng Qingli knew that she was going to participate in the youth group of the international painting competition. "It shouldn''t be difficult for you in the preliminary round. Just draw casually." "Yeah, but you can''t just paint casually." Ye Banglan held up the pen and said calmly, "Every painting of mine that appears in front of the public must have meaning." Cultural revitalization is urgent. She can''t make a mistake in every move, no matter how much she has to pay. "How about painting Fengyuan City?" Cheng Qingli thought for a while, "Fengyuan was originally the ancient capital for thousands of years. Both the Shun and Yong dynasties were established here. After the palace chaos, Ning Zhaozong said, ''The emperor guards the gate of the country'', so he moved the capital to After moving back to Fengyuan, Fengyuan is now a tourist city. Although it has entered modern society, it has not yet returned to the world''s number one strength a hundred years ago. " "Okay." Ye Banglan suddenly said, "I know how to draw." Eh? Cheng Qingli was even more happy, Did I bring inspiration to Sister Lan? Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "Yes, thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to compose the picture." Cheng Qingli watched Ye Banglan start writing. After a while, she discovered that what Ye Banglan painted was not like other painters. What he painted was the prosperous Fengyuan City a hundred years ago. ??The painting is divided into three equal areas by the night turning the tide. The first part is Fengyuan City where singing and dancing flourished during the Yuan Dynasty. The second part is Fengyuan City which fell after foreign troops stepped on it and the fields were littered with corpses. The third part is the reconstructed Fengyuan City with many high-rise buildings today. ?These three parts seem independent, but they perfectly form a whole. By the time the last stroke of the painting was completed, Cheng Qingli was speechless. She stared at the painting on the table as if she had seen a ghost: "Sister Lan, you, you, you..." ?This is not just a simple painting, it is history. The history of Chinas rise from glory to trough and then to revival. Through this painting, we can see the blood of countless martyrs and the efforts of countless descendants. Ye Banglan put down the brush, took a step back, and nodded slightly: "It''s okay, I won''t be thrown into the trash can." "What? Trash can?!" Cheng Qingli jumped up, "Who dares to do this, I won''t allow it!" ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Don''t be nervous, I think this one is good, what do you think?" "How can it be called good?" Cheng Qingli was furious, "This is simply unique and unparalleled in the world. This painting should only exist in heaven!" Dont praise me like that, Ill float too. After drying the ink, Ye Banlan rolled up the scroll and put it in a box. I just happened to take it to President Tao on the way tomorrow. Cheng Qingli hesitated for a moment: "Sister Lan, I think you might scare him." ?Ye Ye made a gesture to turn the tide: "Well, I don''t think so, but if you mention it like this, you need to be prepared." Before looking at the paintings, let President Tao have a cup of tea to calm his mind. ** At night, the Lin familys old house. It was obvious that many people in the Lin family were absent-minded during tonight''s dinner. ?Lin Qin and Lin Handu were wondering if something was really wrong with the world, but Mrs. Lin had never been able to find a chance to take action. ?Only Lin Huaijin enjoyed the meal the most and did not realize anything was wrong with the atmosphere. After eating, Lin Weilan called Ye Banglan into the study. Did you scare your aunt and your cousin today? "No way." Ye Banlan sat down next to Lin Weilan leisurely and took a piece of snack. "I just want to help my aunt and cousin build a strong psychology. They will be exposed to it in the future." Lin Weilan couldn''t laugh or cry, and sighed again: "I have never wanted Qinqin to learn the Tianyin Music Technique. It is precisely because although the Tianyin Music Technique is powerful, it can also hurt the body. If the basic performance foundation is not laid well, learning it will be difficult. Heavenly music is counterproductive. "I know grandma''s painstaking efforts, but sooner or later we have to return to our family and face many people." Ye Banlan looked at her seriously, "So I assure you, my cousin will not be harmed by Tianyin''s music." Backlash." ?Lin Weilan was stunned. ?The Lin familys inheritance after becoming Tianyinfang is actually better than that of the Su family after Taiyi Palace, but the Tianyin method is still fragmentary, missing the most critical thing. That is to ensure that women who learn Tian music will not suffer backlash. ?Perhaps the current elders of the Lin family have mastered this technology, but she really doesn''t know it. ?Then why did her granddaughter... ?Lin Weilan seemed to have thought of something, and there was a bit of inquiry in her eyes. Grandma, all you have to do is take good care of your health. Ye Banlan slapped her on the shoulder, As long as your health gets better, Ill be relieved. ?Lin Weilan was startled again, then smiled: "Okay, grandma promises you." But her body... With the Rong family''s fortune in mind, she knew that she would never get better. But now there is a night to turn the tide, and when she waits for a hundred years, she can rest assured. ** The next day, in the morning. Jiangcheng Art Association. President Tao is meeting guests, and the guests are from the Global Center. Mr. Tao, please introduce me. This is Mr. Aier, who works at the World Cultural Heritage Center. The middle-aged man said, Mr. Aier will also be responsible for our future cooperation with the Jiangcheng Art Association. ?El nodded lightly without saying much. At this time, the assistant came in and whispered a few words in President Taos ear: President Tao''s eyes lit up and he jumped up: "The painting is here? Let her come in quickly!" "What painting makes Mr. Tao so excited?" El finally said, "Why don''t you let us see it too?" Nowadays, Western painting dominates the world, and Chinas Chinese painting has long been out of date. ??If it weren''t for the request of the people above, he wouldn''t even bother to come here to discuss cooperation. ?The assistant led Ye Turnan in. You finished the painting so quickly? You didnt even take a break. President Tao greeted him personally, Let me take a look. Turning the tide at night, he said: "President, have a cup of tea first." "Why do you want to drink tea?" President Tao was very surprised. "I''m not thirsty. I can drink it later." "Drinking tea is to stabilize your mind." Ye Banlan said, "Looking at paintings is risky, I think you still need to be careful." Huh? President Tao was stunned and his hands started to shake. ?Is it possible that this painting still scares him? President Tao was not afraid at all. He patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I want to turn the tide. I''ve seen strong winds and waves. Nothing will scare me. Let''s just look at the paintings." I have never heard that there are any risks in looking at paintings. Mr. Ell sneered, How bad can a painting be if it still needs to be mysterious? See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 163 My heart can’t bear it, Sister Lan’s birthday party [1 update] Chapter 163 My heart cant bear it, Sister Lans birthday party [1 update] ?Sure enough, the Chinese people are not as upright and upright as they are. Doing something always requires some twists and turns. ??The middle-aged man also looked a little unhappy: "The president and Mr. El are discussing important matters. It wouldn''t be a good idea to let others come in and disturb us, right?" What can be compared to the cooperation between Jiangcheng Art Association and the World Cultural Heritage Center? President Tao turned a deaf ear and rubbed his hands impatiently: "Quick, quick, let me see the painting, I promise there is nothing that can scare me." Seeing that he insisted on this, Ye Banlan took out the box containing the scroll. She thought that when Cheng Qingli said she could scare people, she was probably just exaggerating her rainbow fart. After all, during the years when she was painting with Han Yun, Emperor Daning''s master, he told her many times that her paintings would be thrown into the trash. in the barrel. Therefore, Ye Tuanlan doesnt quite understand why her paintings fetched such high prices at auction today, three hundred years later. ??If Han Yunsheng sees him, he will definitely say something stupid. President Tao eagerly opened the box, untied the rope from the scroll, and unfolded the painting. The next second, his eyes suddenly rolled up, as if he was having an epilepsy attack, and his hands and body convulsed. ?With quick eyes and quick hands, the assistant immediately took the cup of tea that had been brewed before, held President Tao''s chin, and poured it into him. Cough cough cough! President Tao coughed loudly and his face turned red. The value of a painting depends not only on the painting skills, but also on the conception. The painting "Fengyuancheng" painted by Ye Banglan is undoubtedly top-notch in painting skills and stands out in its conception. Even if this painting were to participate in the finals of this international painting competition, it would win the first place! Thinking of this, President Tao''s eyes became filled with resentment: "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to be so serious about painting? You don''t have to use a butcher''s knife to kill a chicken?" ?This painting does not belong to the same category as yesterday''s "Same Root". But the value is comparable. "The inspiration came suddenly, so I painted it." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Whether it is painting or other artistic work, it will be better if it is done in one go." Thats true. President Tao nodded in agreement. Sometimes when you lack everything, you just lack inspiration. As a result, you cant draw a satisfactory painting. ??He was a little reluctant to send this painting to participate in the international painting competition of the youth group, but he also knew clearly that it was of great significance to use this painting to represent China in the competition. After the president received the painting, I will leave first. Ye Banlan said, If there is anything else, please call me or contact me via WeChat. "Okay, okay, go and do your work." President Tao smiled, "I should be the one who said this. If you need any help, just come to me." The assistant respectfully sent Ye Turnan out again. President Tao fondly stroked the scroll and let out a long sigh of obsession from time to time. ?This made the middle-aged man and El look at each other, and their expressions were also stern at the same time. Tao Ruhua has been the president of Jiangcheng Art Association for seven or eight years. He has always been mature and steady. Although his temper is sometimes weird, when did he show such an expression? Could this painting... El cleared his throat: "President Tao, this painting" "Since Mr. Er doesn''t like our Chinese paintings so much, there''s no need to see them." President Tao flatly refused, "This painting is indeed as you said. It is not worthy of elegance, so it won''t hurt you." Your eyes are damaged, its enough for me to bear this pain alone! With a "puff" sound, the assistant couldn''t hold back and laughed. Er''s face was slightly livid, and he stood up coldly: "Since President Tao doesn''t want to cooperate with the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center, then we have nothing left to keep." ?The middle-aged man hurriedly followed, then stopped and shook his head at President Tao: "President, you are confused!" This is the collegiality that many people dream of! Im not in good health, so I wont give it away. President Tao said calmly. While looking down on the Chinese paintings from China, you still want to see the paintings of Turning the Tide at Night? Where are the good things? ? It is true that interests come first in many things, but some things cannot be lost. Even if he does not want to cooperate, he will not allow others to insult Chinese painting. At this time, Master Wu walked in with his body bent, and said cautiously: "Brother, can I have a look? You know, I have been obsessed with Chinese painting for a long time, and I just want to see the paintings." President Tao sighed: "Okay, just take a look." ??He unfolded the scroll again, and Fengyuan City, which had spanned three hundred years, appeared in front of him again. "This painting..." Master Wu was shocked. His hands shook and he fell down on the sofa. President Tao quickly turned his head: "Oh no, I almost forgot. Where''s the tea?" "Huh?" The assistant was confused, "When Miss Ye came, she only brought one bag of tea, and you had already drank it all." "Alas." President Tao rolled up the scroll again and patted Master Wu on the shoulder. "Junior brother, it''s not that I don''t want to show it to you. It''s just that I don''t have something to protect your heart. I don''t dare to show it to you again." He hugged the box and left humming a tune.????** At night, after turning around and buying some painting materials, I returned to the Lin familys old house. ?When she opened the door, she found that the entire class of students from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, brothers and sisters Jiang Xulin and Jiang Zhengxue, Cheng Qingli, and other people she knew well were there. Su Xueqing waved to her: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time to turn the tide." Hello, Sister Lan! Jiang Zhengxue bowed. ?Ye Duanlan was a little surprised: "Why are there so many people? Is there any activity going on?" "Today is July 24th. You didn''t forget that today is your birthday, right?" Lin Huaijin was shocked, "I''ve mentioned it to you several times! Can''t you see that these star balloons and ribbons are... Is it for a birthday? He was so sad that it took him so long to arrange it. ??Ye Turns the Tide: She seemed really busy and forgot. "We are very busy people at Turning the Tide and have to manage the company." Su Xueqing blinked, "Uncle, don''t blame her for not remembering her own affairs." Yes, uncle, Sister Lan is too busy, so its understandable that she forgot. ?Lin Huaijin was elated when she was called uncle one after another: "You guys are having fun, so don''t be polite." Facing such a scene, Lin Qin felt a little restrained. ??But the students in Class 1 of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School are all very friendly, and some of them even heard her name and pulled her to play with them. ?Lin Weilan couldn''t bear too much noise due to her health, so she took a rest upstairs. "Sister Lan, you are eighteen years old. You must be happy every day and lead us to make a lot of money." Cheng Qingli clasped her hands together, "I will pray to my ancestors and let her bless us." ?Ye Banglan picked up a piece of cake and raised his eyebrows: "Which ancestor?" Of course its Princess Yongning. Cheng Qingli puffed up her chest proudly, I am Princess Yongnings only fan and will never climb a wall. Of course, Sister Lan, you are different! "It is better to ask God and others than to ask yourself." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "In this world, you are still useful if you rely on yourself." ?She didnt know that she had the ability to protect people, but if she could bring them spiritual comfort, it would be a good thing. Cheng Qingli looked at the students discussing math problems with some envy, holding her chin and sighing: "It would be great if I could also go to school..." ?She has an older brother and a younger brother, so no good things happen to her. She was admitted to high school, but her family forced her to drop out of school on the pretext of lack of money. Finally came to Jiangcheng and met Ye Turning the River, which was a turning point in her life. She will work hard. At this moment, in the corner of the garden. ?Mrs. Lin is answering the phone. "It''s been a few days, why don''t you have any news?" Bai Jingxue couldn''t bear it anymore. "You live in the Lin family''s old house. The first one who is near the water or the building gets the moon. Can you move faster?" "Do you think I don''t want to?" Mrs. Lin was also a little irritable. "She has been coming back here every day these days, but either everyone is here, or she is alone with the old lady. How do you want me to do it?" She even went to the trash can to find Ye Banlan''s hair. Unfortunately, there was indeed a lot of hair in the trash can, all tangled up, and it was impossible to tell who belonged to whom. "Then hurry up and find an opportunity!" Bai Jingxue jumped anxiously, "Do you still need me to teach you this little thing? Second sister-in-law, you used to be the smartest person in the Lin family." "Why are you so anxious? Isn''t this a good opportunity today?" Mrs. Lin''s eyes flashed. "The old lady is so kind to her. She invited her entire class to attend her birthday party." "Oh? Today is her birthday? There are many people and it is a good opportunity to take action." Bai Jingxue said, "You can drug her at this time and you can still get rid of suspicion." "That''s what I had in mind, just wait for my good news." After Mrs. Lin finished speaking, she hung up the phone. On the side, Lin Qingwen listened to the conversation between the two people and was still a little hesitant: "Is it true that nothing will happen?" "What can happen?" Mrs. Lin didn''t care. "It''s just a paternity test using her hair. It''s not to kill her. If it''s true, wouldn''t we have helped her find her biological mother?" ??If the paternity test proves that the two are mother and daughter, then they can just find an excuse to join forces with Bai Jingxue to find a way to drive Ye Turnlan out of the Lin family. Look at how Lin Weilan can protect Ye and turn the tide this time! Early, early, my darlings are all on holiday~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 164 A hundred years later, the owner of Shen Chapter 164: A hundred years later, the owner of Shenxiao Hall celebrated the birthday of Princess Yongning [2 updates] Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin are husband and wife, how could he not know her thoughts: "Even if the paternity test is really successful, will her mother want her? After all, she is also my eldest brother''s daughter. Do you really want to Did she drive out of the Lin family?" ?In Lin Qingwens impression, Lin Jiayan was a good-natured man, arrogant and arrogant, but he was also graceful and knowledgeable. He grew up in the shadow of Lin Jiayan. Later, Lin Weilan gave birth to Lin Huaijin and Lin Nieyu, twin brothers and sisters, and he was even less important. Sometimes he wondered whether he was Lin Weilan''s biological child. "Why not?" Mrs. Lin sneered, "Why do you think the An family is so anxious to change the situation at night? It must be because after getting the paternity test, they have the ability to make the Kang family fall into trouble." ?Lin Qingming realized: "You mean, the An family will help us drive Ye Turning away?" "Naturally." Mrs. Lin said, "Don''t look at Bai Jingxue''s submissive appearance. He has always been determined to avenge his revenge, and it is impossible for him to endure it like this when Ye Turns the Tide hurts him." "That''s good." Lin Qingwen finally relaxed, "Be careful, mom will protect her." Mrs. Lin waved her hand: "I know in my heart that if I miss today, I don''t know when I will have such a good opportunity again." The two of them waited for a while before entering the hall. ?Mrs. Lin didnt want to get too entangled with a group of high school students, so she hurried upstairs to get the sleeping pills Bai Jingxue gave her. The pharmaceutical industry in Gangcheng was much more developed than that in Jiangcheng. She believed in the bottle of medicine that Bai Jingxue gave her. In the living room downstairs, some students played Werewolf, while others played cards. Buanlan, thank you for giving me the Taiyi Acupuncture Technique. Su Xueqing pulled Ye Banlan into the corner and said solemnly, I have started to learn the third part now, and I believe I will be able to help you soon. "There''s no need to rush." ??Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You learn slowly. There is still one year before you return to the Su family. This year you must lay a solid foundation." "You have helped me so much, but I still can''t help you. I..." Su Xueqing whispered, "I''m also afraid that if I don''t do a good enough job, another accident will happen." Ye Banlan touched her head: "I asked Sister Yingxia what happened to you. You can also guess that you were framed, right?" "Sister Yingxia?" Su Xueqing was startled, then was shocked, "Third Elder?!" "It was her." Ye Banlan nodded, "She said it was a pity that she was not at the Su family at that time, otherwise she would have protected you." "Yes, I was indeed framed." Su Xueqing clenched her fists, "I can even guess who the other party is, but I have no evidence. With the other party''s status, she wants to get rid of someone like me who has no background. It''s as easy as crushing an ant." ??The Su family is far more chaotic than the Rong family, with a strict hierarchical system, with 99% of the resources controlled by 1% of the people. ??Had she not been gifted in medicine, she would not have been valued by the elders. But it was precisely because of this that she was targeted. "Who says you have no background?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Your background is your own strength and me." Su Xueqing''s body shook suddenly and her eyes widened. "Since I''m behind you, you don''t have to be afraid of the entire Su family." Ye Banlan pressed her shoulders. Although his voice was weak, his words were powerful, "Taiyi Acupuncture is used to save people, not to fight openly or secretly. Su Xueqing murmured: "Now many people in the Su family have lost their original aspirations." ?In the past, Shui Yunqing, the lord of Taiyi Palace, tried to save the common people and did not hesitate to test the medicine with his own body. There are also unofficial rumors that Shui Yunqing did not die after the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms, but in order to protect China, he transformed himself into a medicine man. ?The medicine man does not hurt or suffer, and his lifespan is extremely long, but he has no mind and is like a walking corpse. ?But Su Xueqing inadvertently discovered that many senior members of the Su family were testing medicine on others to achieve their own goals. "If something is rotten, just break it into pieces and rebuild it." Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, "Taiyi Palace does not need such descendants." She will clean up the door for Shui Yunqing. As the two of them were talking, the door opened and someone came to celebrate Ye Turning the Tide''s birthday. "Doctor Rong?" Ye Banlan glanced behind Rong Yu, but did not find Yan Tingfeng''s figure, and raised his eyebrows, "Why didn''t he come with you?" "Don''t mention it. He disappeared early this morning and I don''t know where he went." Rong Yu complained, "I even sent him a message saying that today is our classmate Ye''s eighteenth birthday. It''s an adult ceremony. It''s very special. Its so memorable, but he didnt even reply, how hateful! ?Ye Puanlan didn''t take it to heart: "Maybe I''m busy with something important." "This is the only possibility." Rong Yu scratched his head, "Anyway, he is indeed very busy. He actually stayed in Jiangcheng for so long this time, which surprised me. Let''s not talk about it anymore. Take a look at what I have prepared for you. Its a gift, my parents asked me to bring it to you. He handed over a beautiful box and Ye Wanlan took it. Rong Yu winked again: "Don''t leak the secret. We''ll do it when you''re alone." The birthday celebration lasted until ten o''clock in the evening. The students all had a very happy day. Sister Lan, lets go now. School will start next month. See you at school. "You must give us more extra lessons when school starts. I''m counting on you, Sister Lan, for my math!" Ye turned the tide and waved goodbye to them one by one. By the time she finished drinking a glass of hot milk and returned to the bedroom, it was already eleven o''clock in the night. ?But at this moment, a flute sounded outside the window. The sound of the flute is melodious and very clear in the silent night. Ye Banglan only listened to a few notes and quickly determined that this piece of music was "Qing Ping Le" written by her. Although "Qing Ping Yue" is a pipa piece, it has also been adapted into guqin music, shengxiao music, etc. during the three hundred years of inheritance. ?Although the melody is the same, it is played by different classical instruments and has a different charm. She followed the sound of the flute to the fifth floor, passed the balcony, and jumped onto the roof. Under the bright moonlight, a handsome man was sitting on the eaves, playing the flute. ?His hair seemed to be longer, and the silver-white hair was fluttering in the wind. The silver light of the moon fell on his body, as if covered with a layer of transparent gauze, making him even more elegant and mysterious. Young master should only see paintings, not a person living in the dust. [Note 1] Ye Turning the Lan suddenly thought of this poem - people like the young master should only be seen in paintings There is a quiet beauty about him, but underneath the beauty, there is an unpredictable darkness. Ye Banglan did not call him out loud, but quietly sat down next to him and listened quietly to the bamboo flute version of "Qing Ping Le". The song ended and the clouds dispersed. Fortunately, we finally made it before twelve oclock. Yan Tingfeng put down the bamboo flute and smiled slightly, I hope Miss Ye wont blame me for coming too late. Happy birthday. "How could it be?" Ye Wanlan raised his head and chuckled, "My heart has not been so peaceful for a long time. It is a big taboo if the heart is not peaceful." After breaking the time loop, she would always be unable to restrain her murderous intention. Then let me play another piece for Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng picked up the bamboo flute again, Is there anything Miss Ye wants to hear? ?Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful: "Mr. Yan, could it be that last time I heard that I liked the historical figure Master Shenxiao, so he chose the flute?" ?There are rumors in the world that the master of Shenxiao is not only unparalleled in his dexterity, but also has unparalleled hidden weapons. An ordinary flute in his hand is a murderous weapon. Yan Tingfeng smiled and raised his eyebrows: "You can also say that it''s just that the flute and pipa play together, it will sound great." After pondering for a moment, Ye Banglan suddenly asked: "Speaking of ensembles, can you play the suona?" Hmm? Suona? Yan Tingfeng was surprised for a moment. "I like to play the erhu the most." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If you can play the suona, we can try to play together, and the effect will be very good." So thats it. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, Although I havent tried it, for Miss Yes sake, I can give it a try. ?Ye Wanlan stretched slowly: "The moonlight is very good today, which is very suitable for listening to "The Bright Moon Chases the People"." Okay. Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly and played again. At three o''clock in the morning, all the lights in the Lin family''s old house were dimmed except for a lone lamp at the gate. ?Mrs. Lin put on a hat and a mask, and tiptoed to the door of the bedroom on the third floor where Ye Zhuanlan was located. ?She took out the spare key she had prepared long ago, inserted it into the keyhole and turned it gently. The girl lay quietly on the bed, motionless. ?The wind gently blew the curtains, and the moonlight fell on the girl''s face through a small gap, like an angel lowering his head and kissing her. ?Mrs. Lin has only seen photos of Lin Jiayan from Lin Qingwen. Even though she hates turning the tide at night, she has to admit at this moment - ?Ye Turning has inherited Lin Jiayans good looks, but he still needs to be three points better than his father. Hey, wake up, wake up. Mrs. Lin tried to gently push Ye to turn the tide. The girl was still lying on the bed, unconscious. ?Mrs. Lin breathed a sigh of relief. She watched Ye Banlan drink the cup of hot milk with her own eyes, thinking that the medicine had already taken effect. It is indeed a good opportunity. ?Mrs. Lin first took out a syringe and stabbed it into Ye Banlan''s wrist. Brother Yan who is watching Sister Lan sleep:? See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 165 Get out of the Lin family! Sister Lan’s strong connections【1 update】 Chapter 165: Drive out the Lin family! Sister Lans strong connections1 update The closer the syringe was to the girls skin, the more Mrs. Lins hands shook. Besides being excited, she was more afraid, after all, the night turned the tide... Just when the needle tip was about to penetrate the girl''s skin, Mrs. Lin''s wrist was suddenly clasped, preventing her from getting even an inch. At the same time, a light and calm voice sounded in her ears: "Second Aunt, what are you looking for in me?" Boom! ?Mrs. Lins scalp exploded in an instant! She almost subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but the hand holding her was so strong that she couldn''t even escape. . The lights in the bedroom also turned on at this moment, illuminating the surroundings. Ye Banglan still squeezed Mrs. Lin''s hand tightly, and her fingers only lightly circled the wrist bone. Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but feel pain and couldn''t help shouting. With a "click" sound, the needle in her hand also fell to the ground. "You, you''re not..." Mrs. Lin was extremely panicked at the moment and couldn''t calm down at all. ?She watched Ye Banglan drink the glass of milk with her own eyes. How could this happen? "What am I not?" Ye Banlan did not let go of her hand, her voice was still light, "I didn''t drink the milk you sent and took the sleeping pills in it. I should have been sleeping soundly at this time, so how could I still be there?" wake up?" ?These words fell in Mrs. Lin''s ears like thunder, and she couldn''t even stand still. Everyone knows about Night Turning the Tide? ! ?Then the action she has carefully planned for so long, isn''t it like a clown, whose true colors have been revealed? Mrs. Lin''s face turned pale, and her lips trembled: "You...I..." "Second Aunt, you may think that the old house is too safe, so you choose to have a lively chat with your second uncle in the garden." Ye Banlan looked at her, "How can you be so sure that the place where you are standing is a blind spot for surveillance? " At the same moment, Lin Weilan''s majestic and cold voice sounded: "You didn''t sleep at three o''clock in the morning and came to A Lan''s room. What do you want to do?" ?Mrs. Lin''s body trembled again, and her face suddenly turned pale. Oops, why even the old lady was alarmed! ?Seeing that something was going wrong, Lin Qingwen hurriedly chased after him: "Mom, Mom, listen to me, what happened today..." "Qingwen has been thinking about separating the family for a long time. I am getting old and don''t have the energy to take care of so many of you." Lin Weilan looked calm and waved her hand to stop what he was about to say, "Pack up your things during the day. Go live in the house in the east of the city, and I will transfer the two companies you own to you." ?Lin Qingwen''s expression also changed drastically in an instant: "Mom! I have never thought of it this way. Please be clear about it!" He had thought about dividing the family, but the meaning of voluntarily dividing the family and being kicked out were completely different. The turnover of the two companies under his command is extremely low, and the profits have been negative for several quarters, and he has no talent in running the company. He has been able to live such a comfortable life in these years entirely because of Lin Weilan''s care. ??The last time he took a desperate risk and signed a big deal with the other party in exchange for Shen Ning Grass, he also wanted to prove his strength. Even without Lin Weilan, he could achieve great things. But it turned out that he almost lost the whole Lin family. "Have you ever thought about it? I know it in my heart." Lin Weilan didn''t have any sympathy. "Now that we are separated, you can still get two companies. After a hundred years, my things will only be inherited by your sister. You dont want anything anymore. ?Lin Qingwen opened his mouth, but still couldn''t say a word. As for you Lin Weilan finally looked at Mrs. Lin, who was trembling again, I will hand over the surveillance video to the police. ?Ye''s hand to turn the tide loosened, and Mrs. Lin fell limply to the ground. ?Lin Weilan''s eyes were cold: "Alan still needs to rest, why don''t you take your wife away quickly?" ?Lin Qingwen did not dare to go against her opinion at all, so he had to help Mrs. Lin out. These two beasts! Even Lin Weilan was shaking with anger. They actually colluded with Bai Jingxue to harm you. "Grandma, don''t be angry, I''m not injured." Ye Banlan comforted her, "It''s too late at this point, you''d better rest first." "Alas, A-Lan, you have to wait until your father..." Lin Weilan''s expression looked a little older, she shook her head, and slowly turned and left. The door closed, and the next second, another figure appeared from the window. "She wants to take your blood." Yan Tingfeng said in a cool voice, "If it is sold to some organization that specializes in studying human genes, the consequences will be disastrous." Not to mention now, even three hundred years ago, there were such evil forces in the martial arts world Collect the blood of martial arts masters to develop targeted poisons and so on. Why bleed into rivers when we can fight without bloodshed. Ye Banlan smiled faintly, The scene of a dog biting a dog is much more beautiful than blood. She is good at killing people, but she is even better at scheming. And often, scheming can kill people thousands of miles away and invisibly. "What Miss Ye said makes sense, maybe it''s me..." He didn''t finish what he said and fell silent. ?In order to become the supreme king of martial arts, he had too much blood on his hands, and he habitually used violence to solve all problems. He put away his thoughts and handed a box forward. ?Ye turned the tide and looked at him: "What is this?" "Birthday gift." Yan Tingfeng blinked softly, "Originally, I wanted to put it secretly on your desk so that you can see it when you wake up. It was considered a surprise. I didn''t expect that something like this would happen tonight. Lets leave the matter to Miss Ye personally. Diyin is already a good birthday gift. Ye Banglan took the box, Thank you, I like it very much. My heart seemed to be knocked open by something, and it started to vibrate slightly. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and smiled gently: "As long as you like it, it''s time to rest. Good night, Miss Ye." ?His figure disappeared from the window again, just as quietly as he came. The breeze passed through my ears, and I had no dreams all night. Its less than seven in the morning, and the biological clock wakes up the night on time. She finished washing, had breakfast, and rode her bicycle to Jiangcheng Art Association. Yesterday, President Tao made an appointment with her to discuss some important matters related to the international painting competition today. The assistant came to pick her up and led her into the room: "Miss Ye, please wait a moment. The president is at this time-" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a roar from the office. "Tao Ruhua, do you know how important this cooperation is? Huh?!" The old man slapped the table, extremely angry, "Do you think that you can sit back and relax after becoming the president of Jiangcheng Art Association? I put it Lets put it here, if you dont get the A-level exhibition this time, dont take up the position of president! ?He slammed the door angrily and left without even looking at Ye Turnlan who was standing aside. Indoors, President Tao was left alone with the pieces of porcelain on the ground, looking very lonely. ?Ye Tuanlan turned his head and asked with a calm expression: "What happened?" "It is a request from the General Association, requiring the president to obtain an A-level exhibition at the Global Center." The assistant whispered, "Yesterday, the president and Mr. El broke up on bad terms, and now the cooperation is gone. I am afraid that the A-level exhibition No more." The art exhibitions at the Global Center are divided into five levelsS, A, B, C and D. Level S is the highest and level D is the lowest. But even if it is a D-level exhibition, the threshold is not accessible to everyone. At least the exhibitors are required to have won an international art competition or be recommended by a professional person. Art exhibitions are co-managed by the Art Sub-Center under the World Cultural Heritage Center. Exhibitions below Grade A can be approved by the Art Sub-Center. However, Class A and Class S must be reviewed and judged by the World Cultural Heritage Center, which is extremely difficult. Those two foreigners came from the World Cultural Heritage Center last time? Jiangcheng Art Association wants to cooperate with them? Ye Banlan asked thoughtfully. The assistant sighed: "Yes, before Miss Ye came, they had actually been talking to the president for some time, but no matter how they pretended on the surface, they looked down on our Chinese painting in their eyes and words. Even if they didn''t The president will never cooperate with them regarding your sudden visit. President Tao knelt down and prepared to clean up the debris on the ground. A hand held him down. Seeing that it was night, President Tao was startled for a moment, then shook his head: "Buan Lan, I have something else to do today, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to entertain you. Xiao Chen, you can take Turn Lan around for a walk." His heart would not be able to settle down until the A-level exhibition matter was resolved. ?But he also knew that without the approval of the senior staff at the World Intangible Culture Center, he had no right to obtain an A-level exhibition. ??He didn''t care about the position of the president, but he was afraid that the person sitting in this position would not be thinking about Chinese art. "President, A-level exhibition is very simple. Don''t panic or rush." ??Ye Banglan also knelt down and looked at him levelly. "You are right not to cooperate with people who look down on our Chinese paintings. For this reason, commit suicide." Blame and guilt will hurt your body. "Simple?" President Tao still shook his head, "To turn the tide, you thought the A-level exhibition was too simple. There are only four A-level exhibitions a year, and there is only one left this year. Otherwise, I would still go and ask for help." Mr. El ?Ye Tuanlan lowered his head, opened a small group chat with less than ten people, and typed a few words to send. YN@, come out to work. Good morning~~ Chapter 166 There is no A-class, but is S-class okay? 【2 more】 Chapter 166 There is no A-level, is S-level okay? 2 more ˡ: Zai Zai Zai, what are your orders from Sister YN? YNCan you get the A-level art exhibition at the Global Center? A-level exhibition? What''s the use of this thing? YN: Very good question, I dont know either. Sister YN, are you even going to get involved in the field of art? How can these cultural people survive? I''m going to ask, Sister YN, please wait a moment. At this moment, the assistant said: "President, I guess that Mr. El is waiting for you to beg him. If we broke up yesterday on bad terms, there may be some traps waiting for you today." "How could I not know this, but..." President Tao pressed his eyebrows, "But apart from him, no one can help us get an A-level exhibition." A few minutes later, a new message popped up. Culture Man: I really have no control over A-level exhibitions. It would be too troublesome to ask from level to level. Can S-level exhibitions be used? Please. The World''s Richest Person: Question, can so-called A-level exhibitions be purchased with money? A-level exhibitions are nothing. As long as Ms. Qian is willing, I will sell our entire center to you! Why, why should you step back and let the rich lady buy our psychic agency first? So, Ye Banglan optimized what the cultural man said and relayed it to President Tao: "I''m afraid there won''t be any A-level exhibitions, and it''s quite troublesome. Can S-level exhibitions be used?" President Taos voice was so sharp that he couldnt help but widen his eyes: What?! S, S level? the assistant stammered, Miss Ye, this is not a good joke. There is only one S-level art exhibition a year, and it was held in May this year. Not only that, the S-class art exhibitions within three years have already decided on the exhibitors and schedule. ?Now you can only apply for S-level exhibitions four years later, and you still need approval from the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Supreme Council. ?Not only so far, China has only received an S-level exhibition. This is not a question of whether it is difficult or not, it is simply impossible! "Don''t worry, he won''t make fun of me." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If you say you can get it, you will definitely get it." YNS-level exhibitions are OK, what preparations do I need to make? What kind of preparations are you using? At most, you just need to prepare enough works for the exhibition. Hey, it doesnt matter even if you dont prepare enough. Sister YN finally made a message. Can I still help? YNHow many exhibits are needed for an S-level exhibition? 1,500 or 2,000? I forgot. I will check it out when I go to approve the document later and send it to you together. Thank you very much. Thats so polite, Sister YN. When you helped me, you didnt ask for anything. We are all brothers and sisters. President, the S-level exhibition requires more than 1,500 works to be exhibited. Ye Banlan raised his head, Do we have enough works to participate in the exhibition? President Tao subconsciously said: "There are a lot of works. The Jiangcheng Branch Association has only about 500 works that meet the exhibition requirements. If it is really needed, it can be transferred from Nancheng Port City and Yunjing." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "President, you only need to solve the problem of the number of works, but don''t be too nervous. If you can''t solve it, there will be people to help us solve it." President Tao and his assistant stared at each other until Ye Banglan had left. They were still in a daze, neither of them fully understanding what she said. After a long silence, the assistant spoke cautiously: "Hui, President, could it be that there is someone above Miss Ye who can directly get the S-level exhibition?" "No, it can''t be?" President Tao was at a loss, "If so, why should I recommend her to participate in the international painting competition?" People who can just get the S -Class exhibition can be said at the World Cultural Heritage Center. What exists? Even if he is not the top leader, his identity and status are higher than that of the entire board of directors! ??If Ye Turning knew such a person, would there be any need to participate in the painting competition? "President, you don''t understand this." The assistant shook his head, "Miss Ye came to you for recommendation. She represents China. If the exhibition is directly carried out by the World Cultural Heritage Center, it will inevitably be regarded as the Global Center works." President Tao frowned: "Yes, and the Global Center is not a good place. Last time, he was hunting down one of our researchers, and he almost succeeded." "And President, you also know an idiom, called a big tree attracting the wind." The assistant analyzed methodically, "Miss Ye may have some concerns and decided to participate in a formal way, but the exhibition is different, it does not represent individuals." "It makes sense, it makes sense!" President Tao nodded heavily, very pleased, "Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so smart, and I''ve never seen you think so fast before. Yes, I''ll ask the Finance Department to give you a raise later. salary." "I''m just analyzing it casually." The assistant scratched his head and asked tentatively, "President, what''s the problem with the exhibition..." "It''s not that I don''t believe that kid, it''s just that this matter is not trivial, so I still need to be prepared." President Tao sighed softly, "My dismissal is a small matter, but hindering the revival of art is a big deal. For this matter, I will beg you. It wont affect anything. The assistant''s expression tightened: "President, you..." "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to persuade me." President Tao waved his hand, "Contact Mr. El for me and make an appointment at a suitable time." ** The old house of the Lin family. When they returned from the night, all the belongings of Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin had been moved away, and the vacant room was packed up and turned into a guest room by the housekeeper. ?At this time, Lin Qin was practicing the piano. When she saw Ye Turning back, she immediately stood up and said, "Cousin." "How are you today?" Ye Banlan put down the peach blossom cakes she bought, "What happened last night didn''t affect you, did it?" "No." Lin Qin shook his head, "On the contrary, I don''t like my second aunt at all. She likes to praise others too much. Before I learned the guqin, she didn''t even look at me." But in her case After she achieved success in her studies, Mrs. Lin would come to please her from time to time, and she would be extremely flattering. "That''s fine." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "After she leaves the old house, you can practice Tianyin without any worries." Thank you, cousin. Lin Qin said a little embarrassedly, Yesterday I was still thinking about how to avoid being discovered by my second aunt, so I practiced the **** techniques you taught me. Now I can rest assured. "Well, practice hard." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "When you practice well, no one can bully you." ?Lin Qin is very serious: "I will work hard." After practicing the piano with Lin Qin for a while, he returned to the room at night. The gifts given to her by Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu were still neatly placed on the table. ?She first opened the box that Yan Tingfeng gave her, and inside was a crescent-shaped knife. The blade is cold and the cold light flashes. A piece of hair fell on the blade of the knife. She blew it gently and the hair was broken instantly. "A good sword." Ye Banlan whispered to himself, "It seems to be the forging technique of Hokuriku, but it is also the style of China." ?This knife can be used as a weapon or a concealed weapon. It is indeed an excellent self-defense weapon. "Your Highness, you must not be deceived by a knife." Qingyun Pei said anxiously, "I have been buried in Yanshan for so long and have heard a lot of gossip. Men just like to use this kind of thing to deceive little girls. " "Little girl?" Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows, "Are you talking about me?" ?Ching Yunpei Lao Bajiao: "I don''t dare." ?Ye Banlan put away the dagger, sent a message to Yan Tingfeng, and began to open the gift Rong Yu gave her. ??This gift was also given by Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia. In the box was a bronze mirror that could not reflect a human face. ??But Ye Banlan, who was once a close friend with Rong Shi, the head of the Taisu Sect, knew that this bronze mirror could help people ward off a disaster. It is indeed a very valuable gift. ?Ye Banlan slowly exhaled and began to think about how to return the favor. At this moment, in an apartment in the city center. "Yo yo yo, there was no one there all night last night. It turns out that a man secretly went to celebrate Miss Ye''s birthday." Rong Yu said in a strange tone, "What''s the matter, why don''t you come with me?" Yan Tingfeng said nothing, just quietly wiping the long knife in his hand. ?This knife has been with him for many years, but it has not been used for a long time. "Okay, okay, I won''t ask you this anymore." Rong Yu shrugged and asked curiously, "Then what birthday gift did you give to classmate Ye? The eighteenth-year-old coming-of-age ceremony must be grand." Yan Tingfeng answered this time: "A short sword." "What?" Rong Yu was stunned, "You just give this thing to a girl? No wonder you are still single even at your age!" "She will like this kind of thing." As soon as Yan Tingfeng finished speaking, the special reminder ring rang on her phone. is a new message. I like it very much, thank you. Yan Tingfeng took the initiative to show the message sent by Ye Banlan to a second person for the first time, and even waved it in front of Rong Yu''s eyes. Content area: Should I say it or not? It turns out that only a madman can understand the preferences of a madman. ** the next day. At night, I came to President Tao''s office again. The old man from yesterday was also there. ??This old man is the chairman of the Yunjing Art Association and is responsible for managing branch associations in Jiangcheng and several other cities. "Tao Ruhua, I remember what I said very clearly, right?" Director Du said coldly, "If you can''t get the approval document for the A-level exhibition, get out! You don''t want to be the president of Jiangcheng Art Association, there are many people watching you. For your position." President Tao pursed his lower lip and said nothing. "I''ll give you two more days. If you still can''t get the approval document in two days, resign immediately!" Director Du roared again. At night, I frowned and chatted privately with cultural figures. YNHow long will it take for the documents to be approved? Its already done [Picture] I ask Sister Lan for monthly tickets every day~~ Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 167 Who are the friends in Yewanlan? 【1 update】 Chapter 167 Who are the friends in Ye Turning the Waves? 1 update YNWhere is the entity? Does a picture work? It doesnt really work. Ill have someone deliver the physical form, and Ill send it by express delivery. Sister YN will give you an address. YNI owe Tao Ruhua, the president of Jiangcheng Art Association, a favor. Just send him to this position. Understand. "President, Director Du, the matter of the S-level exhibition area has been resolved." Ye Banglan looked up from his mobile phone, "Now we only need to solve the problem of the number of works to be exhibited. A total of two thousand works are needed." The works exhibited in the art exhibition are not limited to the fields of calligraphy and painting, but can also be sculptures, embroidery, paper-cuts, etc. The mainland of China has a vast territory and rich resources, and there are thousands of types of art. President Tao was surprised: "Is it solved?" "Hmm." Ye Banglan pushed the phone forward, "The documents we have just approved will take another day to arrive in Jiangcheng and synchronize with all units in the Global Center." Director Dus voice also stopped abruptly. ?He looked forward with some suspicion, and when he saw it was a picture, he laughed angrily. "Tao Ruhua, you can''t get an A-level exhibition area, and you have learned how to deceive people with P-pictures, right?" Director Du was furious, "And let me tell you, not just anyone can join the Art Association! Our Art Association relies on talent , not the face! President Tao frowned: "Director, turn the tide for her" "Okay, I don''t want to hear what you have to say." Director Du raised his hand with an extremely cold expression, "Come on, I know that you have made a lot of contributions to Chinese art diligently throughout your life, but you and Mr. El have a conflict. Ill help you make an appointment, and youll have to admit your mistake when the time comes, got it? He didnt want to hear another word from President Tao and left. Hey! President Tao looked at Ye Turnan apologetically, Im really sorry for turning the tide, Director Du... "President, there is no need to apologize, it has nothing to do with you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "It''s just a few words, I haven''t lost anything." President Tao looked at her with some surprise: "You have already developed such a character at a young age. It is incredible. You are very suitable for our profession." President, please read the documents first. President Tao pushed up his glasses carefully and looked at the picture carefully: "Xiao Chen, have you found the approval documents for previous art exhibitions?" President, here it is. The assistant found a B-level document on display deep in the drawer in the corner, Please take a look. President Tao took it and compared this B-level document with the S-level document in the picture one by one. In addition to slight differences in color, the approval units are also different. One is an art sub-center and the other is the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center. ??It''s just that none of them have seen the S-class approval document, and the Du Council thinks it is a fake picture. ?Although President Tao has never seen it, he believes that the night can turn the tide. A person who can draw "Tonggensheng" and "Fengyuancheng" must have a pure mind. President Tao put down Ye Banglan''s cell phone and said a little embarrassedly: "This... I have never held an S-level exhibition. I wonder if an S-level exhibition requires any special preparations?" ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "I''ll ask." She also @cultural person in the group and asked him about the specific steps. Culture Man: It''s not that troublesome, Sister YN. I''ll send a team of specialists over and let them take care of it. I don''t need you to do it yourself for this small matter, just sit back and wait. So, Ye Banlan simplified what the cultural man said and relayed it to President Tao: "Just sit and wait." President Tao: "???" Seriously? "There is one more important thing!" President Tao said with a serious expression, "To turn the tide and get the S-level exhibition, you didn''t pay a price, right? If so, I would rather be dismissed than to do any damage. your interests. President, dont worry, its just a small matter. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, He and I are friends, and it is normal for friends to help each other. President Tao was a little dizzy: "Dare, dare I ask who this friend is?" "I don''t know if he has been promoted in recent years." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "I''ll ask you later." No! Never! President Tao quickly shouted to stop. He was afraid that if he found out, even a cup of tea would not be able to protect his heart. "President, please contact me if you have any questions." Ye Banlan shook his cell phone, "What you need to do now is to find enough works for the exhibition." "No problem. Compared with the approval documents you got, how difficult is the work?" President Tao said, "I can arrange all the exhibited works in one day." This is an S-level exhibition, so its rare to find it. It can allow many artists from China to shine in the Global Center, and it can also allow Chinas art and culture to go global. This is a big stage, and China is about to perform on stage and make a blockbuster appearance. Ye Banglan thought for a moment and suddenly smiled: "If it''s not enough, you can use the painting I painted to make up the number." ? ? ? "How can this be a make-up? This has to be the middlemost exhibition space!" President Tao said. Staring, "But that''s what I meant. Not to mention, in the Global Center, Princess Yongning and King Yan are only as popular as others." Global Center has always admired those who are strong. They admire whoever is strong. As two of the most outstanding heroes in history, Princess Yongning and King Yan are both the objects of their admiration. ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "Okay, everything is decided by you, the president. I''ll leave first." After leaving Jiangcheng Art Association, she received another private message from Wen Chaosheng. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: Sister YN, I have already checked the thing you asked me to do, and I did find a few people who have changed their temperaments. But I also went to see them. There is nothing wrong with them, but it may be what you said. This example is so special that even I cant figure it out. YNOkay, please contact me anytime if you have any news. I am happy to serve Sister Y [N]! When will you come to Global Center? I will definitely pick you up! ??Looking into the distance at night, the sky and sea meet, and the clouds are rolling. Perhaps, not too late. ** On the other side, in an apartment in the east of the city. "I have told you to be careful, and be more careful!" Lin Qingwen was furious, "Look now! Mom was so angry that she drove us all out of the Lin family. Have you ever thought about how we will live in the future? ? Mrs. Lin muttered, unable to say a word. Even now, she can''t understand why she was discovered by Ye Banglan. She also checked the sleeping pills Bai Jingxue gave her, and found that half a pill could bring down a strong adult man. ??She even took two pills to prevent any accidents. How could Ye Banlan not have any reaction at all? ! ??Does Ye Banlan have antibodies in his body that make him immune to sleeping pills? "This matter all started with Bai Jingxue, and of course he must bear the responsibility for us being kicked out of the Lin family." Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth, "If he doesn''t take responsibility, we will publicize the matter of giving him sleeping pills in Hong Kong City! " ?Lin Qingwen understood what she was thinking: "You are saying that even if Bai Jingxue is shameless, it is impossible for Anjia to not want her." "That''s right." Mrs. Lin smiled coldly, "And there is also the Kang family. The An family wants to target the Kang family. What if we tell the Kang family about this in advance?" "Then..." Lin Qingwen was confused, "Who should I choose?" "Whoever you choose depends on who offers the higher price." Mrs. Lin looked unpredictable. "You still have a bank card, right? Come on, let''s go to Hong Kong City." ?Her son will soon go abroad to study. At this critical moment, the capital chain must not be broken. ??More importantly, she also has to determine whether Zhu Qingxian and Ye Banglan, the mistress of the Kang family, are their biological mother and daughter. ** In the evening, the assistant gently knocked on the door of the president''s office. President, Miss Ye called just now to say that the approval documents have arrived in Jiangcheng and are being dispatched urgently. "So fast?" President Tao was surprised, "Is the express delivery speed at Global Center speeding up again?" "Probably not." The assistant shook his head, "I suspect that it is a special express delivery that few people will use, and it was delivered by special person by plane." President Tao murmured: "Who are her friends..." ?He no longer dared to think about it any further. At this moment, the door was pushed open again, and it was Director Du. "Mr. El, please come in." Director Du said respectfully, "Tao Ruhua, I have invited Mr. El. You must talk to me about the remaining cooperation matters." ?El raised his head and snorted from his nostrils. "Director Du, I can talk about cooperation, but I will never talk about it in a way that slanders Chinese painting." Chairman Tao said coldly, "I don''t think Mr. El and I have anything in common." Ye Banglan has already helped them obtain the S-level exhibition area. Is it necessary for him to humble himself and ask for an A-level exhibition? "Director Du, it seems that your President Tao is still as bad-tempered as ever." El sneered, "In this case, I think there is really no need to talk. If you invite me again, I won''t come!" He got up and left. "Mr. El!" Director Du glared at President Tao angrily, and hurriedly tried to persuade El to stay. "Mr. El, please calm down. If you are not satisfied, I can remove him as president at any time." "Okay." El stopped and said, "Let''s change the president and we''ll talk again." Director Du was about to say something when he saw El taking another call. "El, I found out that you are in Jiangcheng. It just so happens that we need your help to complete the cooperation between us and the Jiangcheng Association Art Center." The other party said, "We must successfully hold this art exhibition." "What?" El frowned, "I haven''t allowed them to cooperate with us yet. I will never give it to A-level exhibits!" Tao Ruhua was aloof and aloof, and he would not be used to it. ?He must see Tao Ruhua begging him in a low voice before he can let go of his bad breath. "What A-level? The one approved above is S-level." The other party was surprised. "You are not qualified enough to hold an S-level exhibition, so a specialist will come over. You just need to follow the order. Do you understand?" Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 168 Sister Lan reveals her identity and continues to be shocked! 【2 more】 Chapter 168 Sister Lan reveals her identity and continues to be shocked! 2 more The reason why the art exhibitions at the Global Center are strictly graded is because each level requires completely different personnel and procedures. Especially for S-level exhibitions, they are staffed from top to bottom by the most outstanding specialists from the World Cultural Heritage Center. ?These specialists also need to go through layers of training before they can manage and be responsible for more advanced exhibitions. El''s qualification review is currently "A", so naturally he can only serve as the person in charge of A-level exhibitions. Unless he passes the qualification review of an S-level specialist, he can participate in S-level exhibitions. "El, the commissioner sent by the headquarters this time is Miss Milani, and the contact information has been sent to your mobile phone." Seeing that El had no response, the other party repeated it again annoyingly, "You just need to cooperate. Her cooperation is enough, do you understand? ?El was stunned, his face suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Ming, I understand." The call ended and he stood motionless, his brain completely dead. ?Let alone the Jiangcheng Art Association, even the Yunjing General Association is not easy to get an S-level exhibition. ?Tao Ruhua was still talking to him about the A-level exhibition yesterday. How come it was only one day and even the S-level exhibition was coming? ! But this year, hasnt the Global Center already held an S-level exhibition? ?El couldn''t convince himself of what he heard, but it happened to be true. "Mr. El?" Director Du saw that his face was pale and he didn''t know what happened. He suddenly became nervous. "Are you feeling uncomfortable in any way? I will accompany you to the hospital." ?Just at this moment, a knock on the door sounded. The assistant came in with a courier boy: "President, your courier." "Hello, President Tao, this is your S-level exhibition approval document." The courier guy in a formal suit respectfully handed a box to him, "Please sign for it and confirm it in person." Under the eyes of Director Du and El in disbelief, President Tao slowly took the box and took out the approval documents inside. After confirming that it was correct, he signed his name on the express delivery form. Okay, thank you for using Global Center Exclusive Express. The courier boy bowed again, If you are satisfied, please give me a five-star rating. "Uh..." President Tao was a little dumbfounded. He was going to ask Ye Banglan for advice on how to give a five-star review. After the courier boy left, the room was still silent. It took a long time before Director Du came back to his senses: "The picture yesterday... wasn''t p''s?" President Tao did not respond, but said: "Xiao Chen, it''s getting late. Let''s send Director Du and Mr. El away. Next, we have to prepare for the S-level exhibition and get busy." The assistant understood and stepped forward: "Director Du, Mr. El, please." After El walked out, the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat. ?His eyes were dull, and he didn''t even hear Director Du''s voice calling him, and he walked away in vain. After receiving the approval documents, President Tao immediately started arranging personnel for action. For a time, the entire Jiangcheng Art Association became lively. Senior, senior brother, how did you get the S-level exhibition? Master Wu was also incredulous, Can you, can you teach me your experience? President Tao looked serious: "Senior brother will certainly not hide such a small matter from you. There are only three words for the secret." Brother, please speak. Master Wu lowered his posture and listened attentively. President Tao relayed Ye Puanlan''s words exactly as they were: "Sit and wait." Master Wu: ??? He always felt that his senior brother was no longer the mature and steady person he used to be! ** Early the next morning, Jiangcheng History Museum. ?Jiangcheng History Museum adopts a reservation system and is closed on Mondays. From Tuesday to Sunday, 5,000 numbers are released every day. Hey, little girl, are you here again? The cleaning lady already knew Ye Wanlan, and she waved happily, Youve been here several times, havent you gotten bored yet? Of course not, you can meditate here. Ye Banlan asked, How is your leg? "Much better. The box of tea you gave me is really useful." The cleaning lady said, "I don''t know where you bought it? I''ll give you the money later." "It doesn''t cost much to raise it at home. If you still need it, just ask me for it." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''ll go in first." ??Jiangcheng Museum is the largest museum in southern China. During the time loop, she has been here many times and remembers the name and story of every antique. "Qingyun, I have been thinking about a question these days -" Ye Banlan whispered, "I have seen a lot of antiques and restored some, but why on earth can only you speak and communicate with me?" ?However, Qingyun Pei was not only able to communicate with her, but even took her back to the experience before Hejia''s death. She was certain that what she saw was indeed real history. "I...I''m not sure." Qingyunpei was confused. "This is also the first time I know someone can hear my voice. I always thought I was talking to myself." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed: "In my previous life, I couldn''t hear your voice either." What was the reason for such a strange thing to happen? ?So are there any other antiques like Qingyun Pei? Miss Ye? A voice of surprise sounded from the side. The night turned the tide and turned around. What a coincidence, I didnt expect to meet you here. Mrs. Fang greeted, I came to the museum so early in the morning. ?Fang Qingye likes racing, and Fang Qingya likes luxury goods, which has always given her a headache. "It''s indeed a coincidence." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Mrs. Fang, how did you think about the matter I asked you last time?" Mrs. Fang was stunned at first, but she quickly came to her senses and said tentatively: "You mean... you are enemies with several other companies?" ?As soon as she said these words, even she couldn''t help but shudder. Of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, the Fang family is the most aloof from the world because it is a family of calligraphers and painters. But staying aloof from the world does not mean not fighting for anything. If we really didnt fight, we would have been chewed up by the other four families without even the bones left. Today''s Jiangcheng, the Zhou family is still the well-deserved number one, followed closely by the Xu family and the Fang family, followed by the Sheng family and the Qin family. Even the Zhou family does not have the ability to swallow up the other four families in one go. "No, it''s not necessarily an enemy." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I just think about a few people who destroyed it and rebuilt it, or I want to change someone in power who suits my wishes." Mrs. Fang felt that her hands and feet were getting cold: "Break it down and rebuild it?" ?Who in the whole Jiangcheng dares to say such a thing? "Of course you have to believe in our princess." Qingyun Pei was very proud, "What are a few families? Even a few countries can be submissive and taken care of by our princess?" Mrs. Fang naturally couldn''t hear Yi Pendant''s words. After thinking for a long time, she shook her head: "Miss Ye, if I am the only one, I will definitely promise you, but I cannot represent the entire Fang family." ?Ye turned the tide and said calmly: "Mrs. Fang should have heard that the Du family of Wanta Kingdom was disintegrated and the Sai family swallowed up the Du family." When this matter was mentioned suddenly, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but be confused: "Yes, I heard about it." "I did this." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "Has Mrs. Fang''s choice changed now?" The moment she looked at the girl, Mrs. Fang felt that her heart was about to burst. A few seconds later, she slowly exhaled: "Miss Ye, I will discuss it with my husband. If he doesn''t agree, I will convince him." Ye Turning the Tide remained calm: "Waiting for the good news from Mrs. Fang." ?Mrs. Fang no longer even thought about looking at the antiques, and left the museum in a hurry. ??Qingyunpei was a little worried: "The princess told her, no." "Don''t use doubters, but don''t doubt employees." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If I don''t put out some more chips, smart people won''t get on my boat." Qingyun Pei seems to understand but not understand. ?Ye Puan Lan suddenly smiled and said, "But this boat of mine is not easy to get on. If you get on it, you won''t be able to get off." The layout of Jiangcheng must be changed by her herself. ** At noon, Jiangcheng Art Association welcomed a team of people. "Hello, President Tao, please introduce me. I am Milani Bartley from the World Cultural Heritage Center, the leader of the special team for this cooperation." The blond woman stepped forward, stretched out her hand, and said with a smile, "I am very lucky to be here. I have been fascinated by Chinese culture for a long time and am very happy to be the person in charge of this cooperation. Hello, hello, youre so polite. President Tao was a little flattered, Art has no borders, and we welcome people who truly respect art. "Because the documents were approved in such a hurry this time, even we were unable to plan in time." Milani apologized a little, "We urgently dispatched manpower, but the preparations are still not enough. The exhibition can be held as soon as the end of August. You see Is it possible in terms of time? "Yes! It''s absolutely okay!" President Tao said repeatedly, "I''m not in a hurry, just follow your rules." "Thank you for your understanding." Milani nodded, "Because I don''t know if the works you have prepared for the exhibition are enough. We have also prepared nearly 500 works. If it is not enough, we can always add more." President Tao felt as if a big piece of pie had fallen from the sky and hit him on the head, making him dizzy. ??Although he has never participated in an S-level exhibition, he also knows how strict the approval of an S-level exhibition is. Even if one piece of work is missing, it will not be held. Why did the World Cultural Heritage Center come to him and seek subsidies for his works? President Tao took a deep breath: "Dare, dare I ask who approved this S-level exhibition?" Dont you know? Milani was confused when she heard this question. Its our Vice President Darien. Arent you two good friends? Darian Stewart, the youngest vice-president of the World Cultural Heritage Center since its establishment. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 169 Powerful backdoor! This is Ye Dong【1 update】 Chapter 169 The powerful backdoor! This is Ye Dong1 update There are five deputy directors of the World Cultural Heritage Center, who are in charge of four main sub-centers Intangible cultural heritage center, tangible cultural heritage center, art center and cultural heritage protection center. ?Only Darien does not manage any one center, but he has a great say in the four main sub-centers. ? It is easy for him to urgently approve an S-level art exhibition. On the way here, Milani was also wondering, when did their vice-dean, who was born and raised in the Global Center, know the president of the China Art Association? "W-what?" President Tao''s eyes were dull, "You, you mean, the person who approved this S-level exhibition is Vice President Darien?!" ??The World Cultural Heritage Center is one of the largest forces in the Global Center, with countless capable people under its command. ?? He was still wondering who was the person above the council who helped them approve this S-level exhibition, but he never expected that it would be a vice president directly! Even though there is no communication between Jiangcheng Art Association and the World Cultural Heritage Center, President Tao has already heard about the youngest vice-president of Darien. ?Darian Stewart is only twenty-five years old this year, and he did not rely on the Stewart family to take the position of vice dean. Even at the Global Center, it is extremely difficult to make an appointment with Vice Dean Darien. Ye Banlan actually invited this giant Buddha so casually? ! President Tao covered his heart and decided that he needed to calm down. Milani is a human spirit, so she did not continue to ask, but kept a perfect smile and said: "Vice Dean Darien attaches great importance to this S-class exhibition, and before leaving, he told me many times to ensure that this exhibition unfolded smoothly. "Thank you, Vice President Darien, for your support." President Tao reluctantly brought himself back to his senses, "I will definitely cooperate with you in this action." ?Milani nodded and exited the office to prepare for the next S-class exhibition. President Tao fell on his chair and was about to take a breath when he received another call from Yunjing. What a great thing, Brother Tao, how did you get to know the people from the World Intangible Culture Center? the president of the Yunjing Art Association said excitedly, S-level exhibition, you have really done something big this time! "President, you have to know that I am about to retire and I definitely don''t have this ability." President Tao said tactfully, "So I just feel like a pie from the sky fell on my head. I''m dizzy." ?This is not a trivial matter, and he will naturally not talk about turning the tide at night. Its not that he doesnt trust the President, its just that the walls have ears. ?There is no shortage of jealous and sinister people in this world. Ye Turning the Waves helped him, and there was no way he could push her into a pit of fire. "It''s not just a pie in the sky, it''s a big cake falling!" The president of the Yunjing Art Association slapped the table, "You are so lucky. Don''t worry, if there are not enough exhibits at your disposal, I will make up for them all. This is the stage for Chinese art to reach the world, and of course it cannot be done casually. ??The president of the Yunjing Art Association believes that President Tao just got lucky and got the S-level exhibition. After all, the highest-level art exhibition cannot be successfully held through the back door. What''s more, where is such a powerful backdoor? At this moment, a very powerful backdoor has finished its work. Wearing a white coat, he took off his gloves and threw them into the trash can. Today they restored an extremely rare antique. The restoration work lasted for half a year and was finally completed. "Vice President, the team of commissioners has arrived in Jiangcheng." The secretary stepped forward, "Everything will continue to be carried out according to your instructions." The young man with short brown hair nodded slightly: "Is there anything else?" "Milannie said that A-level Commissioner El seems to have had a conflict with President Tao of Jiangcheng Art Association." The secretary reported one by one. "The specific situation is still being investigated. If the situation is found to be serious and true, punishment will be carried out in accordance with the hospital regulations. Darian nodded, opened the small group and sent a message. Sister YN, the work is done, please praise me. You have always called Sister YN, what if Sister YN is younger than you? We cultural people have always known that sister is not an age, but a status. YNThank you for your hard work. If you need help with anything, I will help you to the end. ?Ye Turning the Waves finished replying and exited the group chat. Just at this moment, a new text message came in. Mrs. FangMiss Ye, are you free today? My family and I would like to treat you to a meal. Any time, you set the time. Mrs. FangThe matter is a bit urgent. What do you think about it in an hour? I''ll send a car to pick you up. No, I will go there myself. Ye Banglan took out a piece of paper, which listed the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng. She put a check mark on "Fang Family" and a circle on "Qin Family". Cheng Qingli probed her head: "Sister Lan, last time you gave your phone number to Qin Zhi of the Qin family, has she contacted you?" "No." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Because it has not yet reached the moment of crisis, and she has not been forced into a hurry." Huh? Cheng Qingli wondered, Is it possible that Sister Lan, you knew there would be a crisis happening to her? "No, I don''t know. I''m not a prophet. Of course I don''t know when the crisis will come." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "It depends on whether anyone is willing to add fuel to the fire for me." This person may be Mrs. Qin, or it may be someone else from the Qin family. She has never learned Taisu Mai, but she understands people''s hearts very well. As long as one can perfectly control people''s hearts, there is almost nothing impossible in the world. ?Of course, some people are completely invisible, which requires further contact. At this moment, a phone call came in. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Professor." "To turn the tide, the professionals from the Cultural Relics Bureau have almost finished studying the dagger and confirmed that it was made by King Yan. However, because there is too little specific information, it is still impossible to determine whether the dagger was used by King Yan himself. Professor Xue said, "I will send it back to you in two days. You must put it away." Ye turned the tide and thanked him: "Thank you very much, Professor." "There is nothing we can say about thanking you. If you want to thank me, I will thank you." Professor Xue beamed, "Your special merit is also here, and I will bring your medals and other awards with me." At the end of the call, Ye Tuanlan tilted his head: "Qingli, the Fang family invited me to dinner, can we go together?" "Me?" Cheng Qingli pointed to herself, "Isn''t it a good idea for me to go? After all, the Fang family must have only invited you, Sister Lan." "You are the general manager, and you are still responsible for many things." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "You are the backbone, why can''t you go?" Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Lan, Sister Lan, you value me so much." "You are cautious and neat in doing things, and you can take the overall situation into consideration. It is you who make me value you." Ye Banlan said, "Let''s go, bring a set of new jewelry. Let''s go to Fang''s house." "Because, because I have not been valued by my family since I was a child, I have always had low self-esteem." Cheng Qingli lowered her head, "Obviously I have tried my best, but my parents still said that I am a girl and as long as I can get married in the future Thats it. "Here with me, you have unlimited possibilities." Ye Banlan''s voice was very soft, "Don''t forget the past, but don''t remember it too much to hurt yourself." "Yeah! I understand!" Cheng Qingli rubbed her eyes and regained her energy, "Sister Lan, let''s go." Forty minutes later, the two arrived at Fang''s house. Butler Fang stepped forward enthusiastically: "Miss Ye, Miss Cheng, please come in. My wife and the young master are already waiting." The Fang family obviously attaches great importance to this meeting with Ye Banglan. All three of them are wearing formal clothes. After Butler Fang led Ye Banglan and Cheng Qingli to sit down, he brought tea and fruits. Butler, go help me Fang Qingyas voice stopped abruptly when she saw Ye Turning the Tide. Mrs. Fang frowned: "Xiaoya, go back and change clothes. What do you look like?" "Mom! Dad! Brother! Why is she here?" Fang Qingya''s eyes widened, "Have you forgotten what she did to me?" She and Ye Puan Lan have a sworn hatred! The head of the Fang family ignored Fang Qingya and said, "Miss Ye, please move to the back garden and we can talk there." ?Ye Zhuanlans hand stroked the cup and said calmly: Ill choose a place, follow me. Hearing this, Fang Qinghan did not hesitate and took the lead to follow. "Mom, what are you doing?" Fang Qingya was so angry that she kept jumping around, "Yunyi and I are best friends, how could you invite this scholar to our house and let Yunyi know? Wouldnt it be very sad? "Fang Qingya, it''s been two months, and you still turn a deaf ear to my words!" Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "When did your mind start to spin? When can you leave the house? Housekeeper, send the third lady back!" Fang Qingya was furious: "Mom!" Mrs. Fang left the Fang family without looking back. The three members of the Fang family, led by Ye Banglan, arrived behind a building. "This..." Mrs. Fang was stunned and blurted out, "Isn''t this the headquarters of Wan Tian Qing Company?" ?Someone had already come out to greet him and bowed to Ye Banlan: "Director Ye, the conference room is ready." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 170 Show off your edge! Not biological? 【2 more】 Chapter 170 The sharp edge is revealed! Not biological? 2 more The conference room that has been prepared long ago? Hearing this sentence, Cheng Qingli''s mind flashed! ? Could it be that Sister Lan knew that there would be no business discussions at the Fang family today, so she prepared the conference room early? ?If the business is on your own territory, you will certainly have a greater say. The Fang family knew this very well, so they made an appointment to turn the tide and go to the Fang family at night. But the Fang family did not expect that such a variable as Fang Qingya would appear. But Ye Turning had already thought of this variable. Smart people can think of this, but the three members of the Fang family were so shocked by the sound of "Ye Dong" at the moment that they had no time to care about the mystery. ?Wantianqing is now one of the most talked-about companies in Jiangcheng. ?The five wealthy families are all speculating on who is the master behind the world-changing event. They have also sent people to visit him several times, but they have never had the chance to meet him. The head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang have also been speculating that maybe people from the Global Center saw business opportunities in China''s intangible cultural heritage, so they made a special trip to Jiangcheng to open such a company. ?But who would have thought that the all-powerful chairman would be a girl under the age of twenty? ! The three members of the Fang family followed Ye Wanlan into the conference room on the eighteenth floor in a daze, feeling that their human bodies were very unreal. "When discussing business, I always have to show my sincerity." Ye Banlan raised his hand and said, "Master Fang, Mrs. Fang, Mr. Fang, sit down." After the assistant brought tea and snacks, he withdrew again. It took a long time before the head of the Fang family came back to his senses. He let out a long sigh: "I didn''t believe it before when I heard Madam talk about Miss Ye, but now I believe it." ? Helping the Sai family to take power by oneself is such a fantasy, but Ye Turns the Tide did it. Ye Tuanlan smiled lightly and said, "Master Fang is so complimentary." "Miss Ye must have guessed it, otherwise the conference room would not have been prepared." The head of the Fang family said straight to the point, "I agree to cooperate with Miss Ye. The Fang family will be Miss Ye''s partner in the future." Okay. Ye Wanlan was not polite, she raised her eyes, Then Fang Qingya "Xiaoya has never interfered in the affairs of the Fang Group, and we will never let her interfere." The head of the Fang family vowed, "Miss Ye can rest assured that the conversation between us will not be heard by other people. ?Ye Wanlan didnt say anything. He clasped his fingers lightly in a ring and tapped them on his legs unhurriedly. She is calm and calm, but she is so sharp that no one dares to look down upon her because of her age and gender. The head of the Fang family gritted his teeth and said slowly: "If any news leaks from the Fang family, then the Fang Group can be taken over by Miss Ye, and I can make an agreement." Fang Qingya is indeed a time bomb, and the Fang family knows this clearly. "The Fang family is very generous, so I won''t let the Fang family down." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "The Fang family will get the tender for the cultural park in the north of the city next month." The head of the Fang family was shocked: "But this project is also for the Zhou family..." Before he finished speaking, he closed his mouth again. ?? If we only rely on the Fang family, we will naturally not be able to compete with the Zhou family, but if we add the Wan Tian Qing Company, it will be completely different. "This is Cheng Qingli, my manager. Qingli also has a very high talent in art." Ye Banglan clasped his hands, "She helps me handle many things. If anything happens after that, I will also help you." You can contact her first. As soon as these words came out, the head of the Fang family looked at Cheng Qingli with a little more admiration. ? Cheng Qingli does not look to be under twenty years old, but she is able to run a company as big as Wan Tianqing in an orderly manner, and her ability is no worse than that of a wealthy family who carefully cultivates heirs. Next, Cheng Qingli also took out the planning worksheet and discussed it one by one with the Fang family. After the negotiation, both parties were very satisfied. The head of the Fang family, Mrs. Fang and Fang Qinghan had just left the building of Wantianqing Company when they received a call from Butler Fang. "Sir, sir, it''s not good!" Butler Fang said anxiously, "Miss jumped off the building and ran away. I saw there was blood on the ground. I don''t know where she went now." The head of the Fang family changed his expression: "Why don''t you go find it quickly?" "We have sent people to look for her," Butler Fang said hurriedly, "I wonder where the lady has gone." ?Mrs. Fang pressed her temples tiredly: "Xiaoya is so noisy and knows nothing about the art of calligraphy and painting. Sometimes I really wonder if I made the wrong mistake." "How is that possible?" The head of the Fang family laughed at her worry, "At that time you lived in a VIP single room, you were the only one giving birth at the same time, and I was always by your side, so this kind of problem wouldn''t have happened." "Of course I know what you said." Mrs. Fang sighed, "I''m just complaining. Even if she is not interested in these things, she is still a piece of meat that has fallen from my body. It''s just that she has been used as a weapon by Sheng Yunyi, saying that she She still doesnt listen! She was so angry that her heart and lungs ached every time. The head of the Fang family said calmly: "Then we should find a way to let her know Sheng Yunyi''s true face." Mrs. Fang also thinks so, but how to implement it requires a perfect method. ??If Fang Qingya continues to be blinded by Sheng Yunyi, the consequences for herself and the Fang family will be disastrous. ** "Sister Lan, you are so clever. Now the Fang family is definitely standing by our side." Cheng Qingli couldn''t help but applaud in the office. "The more we have a partner, the greater our strength will be." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Well, the Fang family has been solved, next is the Qin family." Just as Cheng Qingli was about to say something, her cell phone suddenly rang. "Cheng Qingli, where did you go? I went to Huangchi Entertainment to find you, only to find out that you had resigned?" A middle-aged male voice on the other end of the phone was yelling, "Your brother has a girlfriend. Why dont you send money to your family quickly? Cheng Qingli showed no sign of weakness: "He is a grown man, and he was not born by me. Why should he ask me to pay for a relationship? You can ask me to pay. You ask him to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and then Call me mom." Cheng Qingli, what did you say? You Cheng Qingli decisively ended the call and blocked the number. "Qingli." Ye Banglan suddenly stopped him, "Do you want to go to school?" Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Lan, Sister Lan?" "I know you didn''t go to high school. You were forced to drop out of school after graduating from junior high school and entered the society early." Ye Banlan touched her head, "But your strength is not bad. It''s just that the environment has affected you. If you are willing I also support going back to school. I, of course I want to! Cheng Qingli stammered, But, is it too late now? There is no end to learning, how can it be too late to learn? Ye Banlan said, But I suggest you go directly to the adult college entrance examination, which will be faster and will not affect your work and earning money. "Okay, why didn''t I think of it?" Cheng Qingli''s eyes lit up, "Sister Lan, in fact, you can also directly take the adult college entrance examination, why do you need to go to the third year of high school?" ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and smiled softly: "Because I have my own reasons." ?The reason why she chooses to rarely appear in public, and does everything step by step according to normal procedures, apart from hiding her strength and trump cards, is another very important reason - She was indeed worried that the time-traveling girl would come back again after seeing her clean up the mess. She hasn''t found any information about the time-traveling woman yet, but she will never allow her life to become a mess again. Unless she completely eradicates this foreign soul, she may never be able to sleep peacefully. The time travel girl said she was a time betrayer, but what exactly is a time betrayer? There was murderous intent in Ye Banlan''s eyes, but she quickly suppressed it. She smiled and said, "Qingli, I''ll invite you to dinner." ** ?Here, Fang Qingya held her injured arm and asked Sheng Yunyi to go to the hospital. Qingya, why are you injured like this? Sheng Yunyi was surprised. "Don''t mention it, it''s really unlucky." Fang Qingya gritted her teeth, "My parents didn''t know why they were crazy, but they actually invited Ye Banlan to my home. I just asked a question, but my mother actually asked the housekeeper to put me in solitary confinement. " Hearing this sentence, Sheng Yunyi''s eyes changed. Of the younger generation in Jiangquan, only the two brothers from the Fang family were friendly to her. ??Is it just because I bought a Yongning painting from Ye Banglan last time that the entire Fang family changed their attitude? ??If she had known that it would be so easy to acquire the buyer, how could she let such a good opportunity fall on Ye Turning''s head? "In order to escape, I had to jump out of the window and escape." Fang Qingya''s face turned pale. "As a result, I got a big wound from the wire. I just got a tetanus shot." "Ms. Fang, please wait a moment. A pregnant woman happened to be bleeding heavily. The AB blood in the blood bank is temporarily empty and is being urgently transferred." The doctor reassured her, "It is expected to arrive in about ten minutes, but actually..." Actually, there is no need for blood transfusion for this kind of wound. ??Of course the doctor didn''t say this. It is understandable for a young lady from a wealthy family to be a bit squeamish. "Qingya, do you have blood type AB?" Sheng Yunyi said, whether intentionally or unintentionally, "I remember that my uncle, aunt, and Qinghan Qingye all have the most common blood type O." How can two ordinary people with type O blood give birth to a daughter with type AB blood? Fang Qingya actually... See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 171 The whereabouts of King Yan Sword, identification center! 【1 update】 Chapter 171 The whereabouts of King Yans sword, appraisal center! 1 update ?This sentence is like a thunder falling suddenly! ?Huge fear exploded in Fang Qingya''s heart, like a bolt from the blue. ?The sunlight outside the window fell on her face, like a bucket of cold water poured down on her face, making her face pale and pale. She has always been in good health. She has never been sick, let alone had her blood drawn, and her blood type has never been tested. ??This time she was accidentally injured because she ran away from home. If it hadn''t been for a blood transfusion, she still wouldn''t know that her blood type is actually AB. Fang Qingya''s voice trembled: "My parents, my eldest brother and my second brother...are they really all type O blood?" ?Then why is she the only one with type AB? "Qingya, I''m just asking casually, don''t worry too much." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "The human body is one of the most difficult areas to conquer in the world. Maybe type O and type O can also give birth to children with type AB blood. "Yes... you are right." Fang Qingya''s teeth were still trembling, "How could I not be my parents'' child? It''s just my blood type, it means nothing." She seemed to have thought of something again, and held Sheng Yunyi''s hand tightly: "Yunyi, please don''t tell my parents what happened today, okay?" "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them." Sheng Yunyi showed a perfect and decent smile, "I am your best friend, of course I will only help you." ?Fang Qingya nodded vigorously and was very grateful: "Thank you. Fortunately, you are standing by my side." This matter must not be let to a third person before she confirms the result. In the end, Fang Qingya didn''t even bother to lose blood. After bandaging, she pulled Sheng Yunyi and left the hospital quickly. ** Early the next morning, major high schools in Jiangcheng had already started making up classes. ?Ye Banglan also officially became a senior high school student and moved into the senior high school teaching building. "This is the certificate from your physics competition summer training camp." The leader of the physics team called several students who participated in the physics competition summer training camp into the office. "You all performed very well this time. Three of our No. 7 middle schools have entered the rankings." The top ten, turning the tide is the first, and can be directly sent to the finals of the physics competition. He Jiaojiao applauded vigorously, with starry eyes: "It''s great to turn the tide!" "Xu Bai is fourth and Yiwei is seventh. Their rankings are also very good. They are exempted from the preliminary test." The leader of the physics group added, "I hope the others will work hard in the preliminary competition next month and meet together in the final!" The students were all beaming with joy, except for Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai. "Ye Banlan, I will not lose to you in my senior year of high school this year." After leaving the physics office, Xue Yiwei looked at Ye Banlan coldly, "From every mock monthly exam, my scores will be higher than yours." high." ??In the more than half a month since she returned to Yunjing, the Xue family hired the best tutor for her, and her grades once again broke through the bottleneck. She wants to prove to everyone that she, Xue Yiwei, has a good family background and strong abilities. "Xue Yiwei, stop being sentimental and amusing yourself." Su Xueqing, who was waiting outside to turn the tide at night, sneered when she heard this, "We, Alan, don''t have time to compete with you. There is nothing you like to compete with." Whats the use? Is it because you dont have the time to compete, or you dont dare to compete? Xue Yiweis voice was cold, If you dont dare to compete, admit defeat as soon as possible! She still couldn''t swallow that feeling in her heart. Ever since she transferred to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, she had always been the best. Why could she be defeated by Ye Tuanlan who came halfway? ?Ye Turnan did not look at her, and returned to Class 1 classroom with Su Xueqing. Alan, what is this? Su Xueqing looked around and saw a report diagram ?Ye Puan Lan spoke concisely and to the point: "Yesterday''s jewelry pre-sale situation." Su Xueqing choked when she saw several zeros that blinded her: "Sold 3.2 billion yuan in one day?" ? It is true that this 3.2 billion is not a net profit, but for a company that has just emerged in the jewelry market, it is already a terrifying figure. "To be precise, it''s four hours." Ye Banlan nodded, "The pre-sale starts at eight o''clock in the evening and ends at twelve o''clock. The volume of reservations is so large that the reservation channel has to be blocked, otherwise the factory will not be able to complete it within the specified time. Completed. "Four, four hours..." Su Xueqing could no longer describe her mood as shocked. "This is for you." Ye Banlan took out a jewelry box from her schoolbag, "I like simple earrings like this very much. I don''t know if you like it." Inside is a pair of earrings made of polished dragon stone jade, which are crystal clear, as if water is swaying. "Dragon stone seed?!" Su Xueqing knew the goods, "No, it''s too expensive." Its just scraps, dont feel burdened. Ye Banlan put the box into her hand, Its time to go to class. ?Scrap? Su Xueqing fell into silence for a long time as she looked at the pair of items in her hand that could sell for at least four million in the jade market. ?She really doesnt understand this world anymore. ** After school in the afternoon, Professor Xue called again and said that he would take a flight to return the dagger to her tomorrow. Ye Banglan thought for a while and asked, "Professor, is there no news about King Yan''s Sword yet?" "To tell you the truth, we are also looking for the Sword of the King of Yan." Professor Xue sighed, "The King of Yan is a master of both spears and swords. His swords and spears are both first-class weapons and of great historical value. , but its a pity that it has never been found. The night turned silently. "I suspect that the Yanwang sword and spear have already disappeared with the movement of the earth due to hundreds of earthquakes in Yanshan." Professor Xue said, "It is really difficult to find them." Qingyunpei tentatively He asked: "Your Highness, Princess, thinks that by finding the King Yan Sword, you can find Lord Yan?" "No." Ye Banglan said calmly, "I am only 20% sure about such an elusive and inconclusive matter." She has never believed in ghosts and gods, but if her relatives can appear again, it doesn''t matter if she believes in them. "Your Highness, I am 90% sure that the Yanwang Sword is no longer in Yanshan." Qingyun Pei said, "There is Lord Yan''s aura on the Yanwang Sword. There is no way I can''t not feel it." Ye Puanlans voice was very soft: Where did it go... Even if her inference was wrong, she couldn''t let Hejia''s personal weapons wander outside China. ?If possible, she really wants to see Hejia again and tell him that everything is fine with her and that she will protect Shenzhou. ?Ye Tuanlan put away his thoughts and went to Jiangcheng Art Association. El has been taken away from Jiangcheng. It is said that he has violated the regulations of the World Cultural Heritage Center and must go back to accept punishment. "Turn the tide, we are almost ready for the S-level exhibition." President Tao said gratefully, "The two thousand works are complete. I still want to thank you on behalf of many people. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t have had the chance this time. Show your style at the Global Center. "Professor, this is because they have strong self-abilities, but they have never had a channel." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I can provide this channel, and I am very happy." President Tao hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but ask: "How did you and Vice President Darien meet?" He is already the vice president? Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, When I met him, he was just a researcher. As for how I met him She pondered for a moment and said slowly: "It should just be that I helped him unlock a few maps of ancient tombs on the Internet. It''s not a big deal." President Tao: ? Isnt this a big deal? This is simply a few extra lives given by the Lord of Hell! There are many dangers in the ancient tombs. Even if you make a wrong step, you may be doomed. President Tao took a deep breath. ??If he were Darien, let alone an S-level exhibition, even half of the World Cultural Heritage Center, he could send it back. There were several noises outside. President Tao asked Ye Banglan to rest in his office while he went out to ask about the situation. "The president is Miss Yunyi from the Sheng family." The assistant said, "She found out about the S-level exhibition from somewhere and came over to ask if her paintings could be included in this exhibition. She would Invest a sponsorship fee. Before President Tao said anything, Master Wu had already jumped up: "No! She deserves it too!" Ever since Sheng Yunyis filters were shattered into pieces, looking at her paintings again, Master Wu only felt that too many artistic resources were wasted. Brother, you dont know how she arranged Miss Ye in front of me. Master Wu held back his anger, I said Miss Ye is a good scholar. I watched her learn painting so I went to learn it too. Bah! Even if Sheng Yunyi studied for another hundred years, she still wouldn''t be able to catch up with Ye Turning the Tide''s painting skills. President Tao was instantly furious: "Tell her to get lost!" "Okay, President." The assistant understood and relayed President Tao''s words to Sheng Yunyi who was waiting in the living room. Sheng Yunyi''s smile suddenly froze, a little in disbelief. She is a frequent visitor to Jiangcheng Art Association and has participated in many art exhibitions. Why did President Tao suddenly treat her like this? Its really troublesome, President Tao, so Ill leave first. Sheng Yunyi clenched her fists, turned around, and lowered her eyelashes, casting a clear shadow. ** On the other side, Fang Qingya, who had not slept well all day and night, went out with panda eyes. ?She put on a black coat, a hat and a scarf, and secretly came to a paternity testing center in Jiangcheng. Two paternity tests, expedited. Fang Qingya pounded the table impatiently, Hurry up, Im going to see the results today. The staff didnt indulge her and gave her a number: Its three hours urgent. Queue over there. ?In these short three hours, Fang Qingya felt that the days were like years. On the 18th, come and get the identification results. Here we are! Fang Qingya ran over immediately, grabbed the documents and ran away like a thief. There are a lot of strange things going on in the paternity testing center, and the staff have long been used to it, like Fang Qingya. ??Yesterday, a couple got into a fight here and scratched each other''s faces. ?Fang Qingya hid in the bathroom and opened the identification document with shaking hands. Good morning~~ Thank you for your votes and rewards! (End of this chapter) Chapter 172 Cant calm down, plunder! 【2 more】 Chapter 172 Cant calm down, plunder! 2 more "Calm down, you must calm down..." Fang Qingya kept taking deep breaths, "Yun Yi is right, two people with type O blood can also give birth to type AB, yes..." There are a lot of professional terms in the first few pages of the appraisal results, which Fang Qingya cant understand at all. ?She has not been good at studying since she was a child and hates studying. She barely passed the high school, and the Fang family planned to send her abroad. ?The more he turned, the more Fang Qingyas hands shook. Until the last page, her eyes suddenly widened. V. Identification Conclusion After identification by the identification center, A and B are not related as mother and daughter. Fang Qingya breathed quickly and hurriedly opened the second appraisal certificate. V. Identification Conclusion After identification by the identification center, A and C are not father and daughter. Fang Qingya did the appraisal secretly, so of course she didnt dare to use her real name. ?At this moment, she looked at the two identification results and was completely panicked. She is really not the child of the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang? ! what to do? What should we do? At the age of twenty-three, how could she not be the daughter of the Fang family? ! ?Then who is? Whose place does she occupy? For a moment, Fang Qingya''s thoughts were confused. It wasn''t until the sound of footsteps woke her up that she frantically tore the appraisal certificate into pieces and ran back to Fang''s house. "Xiaoya, where have you been?" Seeing her, Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to leave the house without my permission." "Mom, I know I was wrong." Fang Qingya cried bitterly, "I will definitely listen to you in the future, and I will do whatever you ask me to do." Mrs. Fang couldn''t help being surprised: "Xiaoya, you won''t be irritated, right?" ?Fang Qingya has always been arrogant and would never show such an expression. What happened? "Mom, I ran out of the house today and fell. I thought I was going to die." Fang Qingya sobbed, "I will be obedient, don''t drive me away." "I think you fell silly." Mrs. Fang frowned, "You are my daughter, how could I drive you away? Wash your hands and eat quickly." ?Fang Qingya couldn''t help but shiver. There is something wrong in her mind, and the meaning of this sentence completely changed to her ears ??If she was not from the Fang family, wouldn''t she be driven away? No...absolutely not! As long as she keeps this secret, no one will know. ?Fang Qingya''s eyes flashed with a trace of evil. She must first find the real daughter of the Fang family and then get rid of her immediately! Only in this way can she feel at ease. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, psychological consultation room. ?Ye Tuanlan opened the door. ?The sun was just right, drifting in from the window, and scattered on the man''s long silver-white hair, shining brightly and brilliantly. Ms. Ye, sit down. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, and his face looked a little pale compared to usual. Im not in good health. Im just kidding. ?Ye Pianlan didn''t say anything, just glanced at him. Yan Tingfeng was silent for half a second and then stretched out his hand. Seeing this scene, Binghe was very surprised. ?He reached out and bumped Tie Ma''s arm, and said in a low voice: "Tie Tie, I have never seen the young master be so obedient. Miss Ye is really a god, and I admire her deeply." Tiemas face was expressionless: I advise you not to say anything. ??Binghe wondered: "Why? I''m telling the truth." Tiema remained expressionless: "Because I will file a complaint." ??Glacier: It turns out that a real villain is by his side! "The breath is disordered and the internal energy fluctuates abnormally." Ye Banlan pressed his other hand on Yan Tingfeng''s chest and said in a cold tone, "Spit it out, don''t hold it back." As soon as he said these words, Yan Tingfeng spit out a mouthful of blood. Sir! Binghe and Tiema were both shocked. "It''s okay." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand to stop it, "It''s congestion, it''s okay." "You know it''s bruises but you can''t bear it, don''t you know how uncomfortable and painful it is?" Ye Banlan took out a tissue again and wiped the blood off his lips, "What did you do?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head, smiled softly and sighed: "It''s an illness. It happens two or three times a year. It doesn''t actually hurt." No matter how strong a persons physical fitness is, he or she is still a living thing composed of cells. ?? Even if martial arts and magic can increase life span, it is impossible to increase it to three hundred years. ??He woke up at the beginning of the 21st century. He was able to open his eyes again because his body was instantly frozen after falling asleep, and he was protected by Beiming''s magic. But recently, Yan Tingfeng felt more and more that he was reaching his limit. It''s just that the mission has not been completed and there are too many regrets. He will always have to continue to hold on. There is so much blood, but it still doesnt hurt. Ye Banlan frowned, Xueqing just gave me a portion of medicine today. Im going to make the medicine. You drink these cups of tea first. Yan Tingfeng complied meekly without any resistance. ??Binghe wanted to continue to complain, but he was afraid that Tie Ma would use him to exchange for bonuses, so he could only swallow his words. "Hey, I just went out for a while, why does the house smell like blood?" Rong Yu walked in, a little surprised, "You destroyed the corpses in the house?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly and said calmly: "You can try it." "Hey, I''m just kidding." Rong Yu said, "I just met classmate Ye. She is treating you, right? Just be satisfied with meeting classmate Ye. I think you can live a long life." Yan Tingfeng held his head in his hands and smiled lightly when he heard this: "Then I''ll lend you some good words." "By the way, it''s been three months and you haven''t found that woman yet?" Rong Yu asked, "Looking at her skills, I guess she must be a regular on the hacker list. She must be in the Global Center. No wonder Jiang Cheng is looking for her. Not yet. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark, and he clasped the fingers of his right hand into a ring, tapping the palm of his left hand lightly, without saying a word. "I haven''t even found you. Did Bureau 723 also help me find it? No." Rong Yu suddenly said, "Why don''t you ask classmate Ye to help you find it? Her method of restoring surveillance is amazing!" "What are you looking for?" Ye Banlan opened the door and came in, holding a bowl of medicine. Looking for As soon as Rong Yu said one word, Yan Tingfeng stood up and held his shoulder. He only felt a murderous aura surrounding him, as if a knife would be unsheathed and cut off his throat at the next moment. "Looking for someone, last time a beggar sneaked into China, but suddenly ran away again." Yan Tingfeng replied with a slight smile, "I suspect someone is helping him, but I can''t find any traces, and it''s hard to tell you. " ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Well, I will help you look for it." ??Although Wen Chaosheng, the ghost-fighting brother, is not very popular, he is not a bad person, and she will help cover it up. "Drink the medicine." Ye Banlan placed the medicine bowl in front of Yan Tingfeng, "I made it temporarily and it''s a bit bitter. I''ll give you a candy after you drink it." Yan Tingfeng picked up the bowl of medicine and seemed to sigh again: "Miss Ye is very skilled in coaxing children." I always treat you with courtesy first, then attack with force. Ye Banlan waited for him to finish drinking, then took out a candy from his pocket, If you dont take the initiative to drink, I will force-fed it. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and said unhurriedly: "I have never tried such a method of drinking medicine." You can try it next time. ** On the other side, the Archaeological Center of Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau. At the gate, Professor Xue looked at the middle-aged man who almost knelt down and hugged his thigh, and said helplessly: "Why are you following me? Stop following me." "Old Xue, she really doesn''t want to sell it?" The middle-aged man said reluctantly, "This is a dagger made by King Yan himself. I really can''t bear to part with it." Go, go, go, Princess Yongnings Tongxin Pei and Princess Jingans Golden Step are not enough? Professor Xue glared, Dont be too greedy, I still count on us to turn the tide for future archaeological projects. Hey, let me touch it again, just once. The middle-aged man stretched out his hand, but Professor Xue took it and put it into the box. Stop touching it, I have to catch a plane. Okay, okay, you go to Jiangcheng first, and I will go see him. The middle-aged man sighed and turned back. Professor Xue hugged the box tightly and wiped his sweat: "These old guys are really difficult to deal with." But for a cultural relic of this level, its no wonder that they didnt want to let it go. He had to send it back to Ye Banlan as soon as possible. Professor Xue was about to get in the car when a slightly arrogant voice sounded from behind him: "Wait, are you allowed to leave? I haven''t let you go yet." Someone beside him said respectfully: "Young Master Xiang Si." Xiang family? Professor Xue turned around and saw a young man who looked very young. "I heard from my family that a dagger made by King Yan came here." The young man shrugged, "I came over to take a look. It''s in the box, right?" Before Professor Xue could react, the young man stepped forward, reached out and opened the box, his eyes lit up: "It was indeed made by King Yan!" He directly ordered the guards beside him to control Professor Xue, and he picked up the box containing the dagger. Professor Xues eyes widened: What are you doing? This is not your thing! "Why not?" The young man turned his head, "Listen up, old man, my last name is Xiang." Professor Xue said angrily: "What happened to your last name?" He is a descendant of the Xiang family, and the cultural relics should belong to his family. Now the director of the Yunjing Museum is his uncle. What''s wrong with him holding a dagger? No. "Anyway, you have no intention of sending this dagger to the museum. What''s wrong with me?" The young man patted Professor Xue''s face with the dagger. "Tell the original owner of this dagger to come to Xiang''s house to get it if you have the ability." While I was typing in the past two days, my cat kept jumping on my keyboard... Damn it! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 173 Do you dare to rob your ancestors’ things? 【1 update】 Chapter 173 Do you dare to rob your ancestors belongings? 1 update ?Three hundred years ago, the entire world belonged to the Xiang family. ?Three hundred years later, the Xiang family is still the first family in Yunjing. ?Who dares to go against the Xiang family? Whats more, the King of Yan is the ancestor of his family, and what belongs to the King of Yan, isnt that what belongs to the Xiang family? Since it is not going into the museum, it should be kept by the Xiang family. "What''s wrong with your surname Xiang?" Professor Xue was furious, but he was also shocked by the young man''s shamelessness. "The Ning Dynasty was destroyed long ago. Now in modern society, do you still think it''s a feudal dynasty?" My surname is Xiang, and this is my strength. The young man smiled, The surname Xiang should be respected. "That''s nonsense!" Professor Xue''s eyes were cold, "The reason why the surname Xiang is respected is because of Ning Taizu Ning Zhaozong, because of Princess Yongning King Yan, and because of Princess Yongle who died with the enemy when she was only 12 years old! You just benefited from the glory of this surname!" Such banditry is not worthy of being a descendant of the Xiang royal family. Hearing this sentence, the young man''s eyes became colder little by little: "Old man, don''t think that you who study history and archeology know a lot. No matter how much you know, you can judge our Xiang family at will. " "Bah!" Professor Xue spat, "I tell you, this is not your thing. If you come back now, you will still be a healthy person with sound limbs." "Oh? Are you saying that someone can make my limbs disabled?" The young man took two steps forward, "Then I will make you disabled first!" He avoided the surveillance area, stretched out his hand, and pushed Professor Xue down the steps. Professor Xue was originally injured in the Yanshan earthquake and had to be cared for by Ye Turning the Waves before he recovered. He fell from such a high place and fell into a coma on the spot. ?The young man acted so domineeringly that even the guard couldn''t stand it anymore: "Master, why don''t you call the hospital?" Someone will beat me. The young man waved his hand, Lets go. Not long after he left, Professor Fu ran out in a panic: "120! Yes, someone here is injured!" Professor Xue was still lying on the ground, unconscious. "Come here! Come quickly!" Professor Fu did not dare to touch Professor Xue, "Old Xue, hold on, I''m calling an ambulance, hold on!" ** This way, the Xiang family. As the largest family in Yunjing, the Xiang family ranks first not only in terms of financial resources and influence, but also in terms of population. Continuing for three hundred years to the present, the Xiang family''s branches have totaled more than 6,000 people. Xiang Yannan is a member of the family, and his temper is naturally quite arrogant. "Dad, look what I brought back?" Xiang Yannan opened the box, "The dagger made by King Yan that you have been discussing the past few days." Uncle Xiang Wu was shocked: "How did you get it?" A few days ago, the entire Xiang family heard that the Archaeological Center of the Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau had recovered three more antiques, each one more valuable than the other. ? Princess Yongnings Tongxin Pei and Princess Jingans Jin Bu Yao have both been sent to the Yunjing Museum and will be on display soon. ??Only this dagger made by King Yan has to be sent back. In the past few days, many people have gone to the archaeological center to keep this dagger, but unfortunately they have not been successful. "Just grab it, why waste time and effort?" Xiang Yannan shrugged, "At my age, what else can they do to me?" "Yannan, you did a great job. Since it is a treasure made by King Yan." Uncle Xiang laughed, "Of course it should be kept well in my Xiang family. How could it be taken away by others?" He nodded indifferently: "Even if you really have the guts to ask for it, just give them a sum of money. They don''t understand the true value of these cultural relics. They just want to exchange for fame and money." "That''s right." Uncle Xiang said, "Those who find cultural relics will only use the name of our Xiang family to hold auctions and sell them for a good price. In this case, they might as well be protected by us. " Xiang Yannan smiled: "Dad, I don''t plan to keep this dagger as my own, I plan to give it to cousin Shaoyu." "Yes, that''s right!" Uncle Xiang also woke up from a dream, "I''ll give it to your cousin Shaoyu. He has always liked these things. If you sell him a favor then, your future will be easy." ? Xiang Shaoyu is almost the unquestionable candidate for the next head of the Xiang family. If they want to survive, they have to look up to the core group of the Xiang family. ** At this moment, all major social media software are discussing the latest "Shenzhou" series of jewelry released by Mantianqing Company. After counting the sales on the official website, it is conservatively estimated to have sold 3 billion in four hours. My knowledge is too low, I can only speak two words, awesome! Ah ah ah ah I was busy working overtime yesterday and forgot. Is there any kind person who grabbed an extra order? Can you transfer the order to me? I have an extra order, an ancient gold ring originally priced at 4,580, priced at 10,000. Who wants it? Don''t encourage the scalpers'' arrogance! Wan Tian Qing Company has already said that when they can expand their production capacity, they will fully open purchasing channels! However, these appeals did not prevent scalpers from reselling the cattle at high prices, and many scalpers still sold several orders. "Sister Lan, it turns out that there are a lot of scalpers selling them at high prices." Cheng Qingli was very angry in Wantianqing''s company. "Although we limit one account ID to only one order, they have many devices, which makes it impossible for us to Determine which account is a scalper account. "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Ye Banglan placed a USB flash drive on the table. "There is a program in it that can be directly embedded in the background to remove all abnormal IP addresses and scalper accounts." The Minister of Technology was a little doubtful: "Is it really possible? Will the normal account be mistakenly cleared?" No. Ye Banlans eyebrows were calm, Believe me. The director of the technical department took the USB flash drive and immediately went to action. Cheng Qingli looked admiring: "Sister Lan, you are so amazing, I must learn from you." Just in time, I have prepared a set of exercises for you. Ye Banlan turned around, You can do some exercises in your free time and ask me if you dont know how. I guarantee that you can enter Chongben University next year. Cheng Qingli nodded vigorously: "I will work hard." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, said goodbye to Cheng Qingli, and walked out of the company door. Yan Tingfengs car was already waiting below. The driver''s seat was firmly controlled by Rong Yu. When he saw Ye turning the tide, he immediately leaned over the steering wheel and was very alert. ?Ye Tuanlan shook his head, opened the rear door, and sat in. Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng greeted her. You look good today. Its really useful to follow the doctors advice. Ye Banlan raised her hand and tested the temperature on his forehead. The temperature is still a little low. Yan Tingfeng''s body is indeed very strange. Im sorry to bother you, Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, I couldnt even listen to what the previous doctors said. Only Miss Ye is so patient. Rong Yu drove the car and snorted in his heart when he heard this. He could see clearly that Yan Tingfeng would not listen to anyone except Ye Turning the Tide. Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the restaurant. Yan Tingfeng has reserved a private room here, which is close to the water. There is a river outside the window, and the sunlight falls on the water, making the waves sparkle and shine brightly. ??Binghe and Tiema are guarding both sides, just like two door gods. Hello? Professor Fu? As soon as he sat down, Ye Banglan received a call from Professor Fu. "Well, to turn the tide, something happened here. Old Xue cannot go to Jiangcheng today." Professor Fu said, "I''m afraid the dagger matter will have to be delayed for a few days." ?Ye Turnan immediately realized something was wrong: "What''s going on?" Professor Fu hesitated: "Just... Lao Xue accidentally fell and was hospitalized. When he recovers from his injury, I will send you the dagger. Do you think it''s okay?" Did you accidentally fall? Hearing this, Ye Banlan said lightly, Under normal circumstances, I would use such an excuse if I beat the opponent to the ground. ??Glacier: Iron horse: Can this be called a general situation? ! "Miss Ye, let me speak." There was another person on the other end of the phone, it was Xiang Lefeng who was panting, "When Professor Xue left the archaeological center today, he was intercepted by Xiang Yannan, and he snatched the dagger away. He pushed Professor Xue down the steps." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people in the room changed. Rong Yu groaned: "How brave, brother, this thing is stolen from our classmate Ye, why don''t you kill him?!" ??Glacier and Iron Horse also admire this person very much. Yan Tingfeng drank tea slowly and began to recall Xiang Yannan. He didn''t seem to have a deep impression in his memory. Xiang Yannan? Ye Banlan had never heard of this name. "He is the child of my fifth uncle''s family. He is only fifteen years old this year. He has just finished the high school entrance examination and has nothing to do all day long." Xiang Lefeng took a deep breath, "He has always relied on his age advantage to be lawless. Ive been here several times. Well, okay. Ye Banglan was calm from beginning to end, Anything else? I watched the surveillance, and Xiang Yannan was very arrogant in the surveillance. Xiang Lefeng continued, His surname is Xiang, and the cultural relics belong to the Xiang family. If you have the ability, go to the Xiang family to get them. He said that? Ye Banlan nodded slowly, I understand. ?Three hundred years ago, Ning Zhaozong gave her a killing order that could kill any member of the Xiang family, but she has never used it. Finally, three hundred years later. Good morning~~ Im asking for a ticket for Sister Lan in the new week. Thank you everyone~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 Not everyone can be named Xiang, so Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 174 Not everyone can be named Xiang, Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] ?Three hundred years ago, when she was still alive, everyone in the Xiang royal family was strong and strong. ?Even after her death, when foreign enemies were invading and the world collapsed, even Princess Yongle, the youngest member of the Ning Dynasty royal family at that time, did not beg for mercy from the enemies, but chose to burn herself and die with the enemies. Can anyone take the Xiang family members lightly? If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. ?The most powerful thing is never a surname, but the person who carries the heavy responsibility. "Xiang Lefeng, shut up." Professor Fu scolded him on the other end of the phone, snatched the phone back, and said hurriedly, "Turn the tide, don''t listen to him, Lao Xue is still strong, and the doctor said he will heal immediately You''ll wake up, don''t be impulsive." ?Thats the Xiang family! It is true that the Sai family is the leader of the Wanta Kingdom, but even a hundred Sai families combined cannot compare to the Xiang family, which has been dominant in China for a long time. ? Three hundred years ago, the Xiang royal family was almost extinct. However, despite suffering such a painful blow, the Xiang family is still able to outdo other families today, which shows that its foundation is extremely strong. ?No one knows what trump cards the Xiang family has. Even the Rong family, the queen of the Taisu clan, who can spy on the secrets of heaven and inquire about the fate of the country, has to respect them. Professor Fu didnt want to turn the tide and confront the Xiang family like this. What if he got hurt? "Professor Fu, I''ll fly over right away." Ye turned the tide, "Before I go over, you guys don''t want to have any conflicts with the Xiang family." Hey, no, wait, you must not Before Professor Fu could finish his words, the phone call had been cut off. He couldn''t help but glare at Xiang Lefeng: "Xiang Lefeng, look at the good things you have done! Even your Xiang family didn''t ask for their things back. How can you turn the tide? I''m afraid of that little **** from the Xiang family. Use this opportunity to bully her!" "I don''t want to come back." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "But someone can not only want it back, but also turn the little **** in your mouth into a dead bastard." Professor Fu glared again: "Is it possible that there is someone else that you, the Xiang family, are afraid of? I think you don''t even pay attention to the Rong family and elders." Xiang Lefeng touched his head: "I have been beaten too many times before, so naturally I am afraid. Not to mention that I am afraid, even Xiang Shaoyu is afraid." Are you even afraid of Xiang Shaoyu? Professor Fu was a little confused, How many times will I have to beat you? ** "Oh, no wonder this Xiang Yannan is so arrogant." Rong Yu checked Xiang Yannan''s information, "He is only fifteen years old. He is domineering because of his young age, but he does not dare to cause trouble in front of the core children of the Xiang family. Im quite good at picking the weakest persimmons. Ye Banlan hummed: "What do the rest of the Xiang family think of him?" "I guess..." Rong Yu spread his hands, "Maybe many of the core disciples don''t know who he is." This is the case for a big family, not to mention that the Xiang family is a super big family with a large population, and many family members may not even see each other once in their lives. "Okay, it''s easy." Ye Banglan rolled up his sleeves, "I''m leaving first." "Wait a moment, Miss Ye, take my plane." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "The last flight from Jiangcheng to Yunjing is in four hours, so there is not enough time." ?Ye Tuanlan turned around and was slightly startled: "Is it going to be very troublesome?" "What are you talking about, Miss Ye? You took the trouble to look at my body, and I can''t thank you enough." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "Everything else is external to me and can be shared with Miss Ye." Rong Yu thought about it for a while and felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. But with his IQ and emotional intelligence, he couldn''t figure out anything for a long time, so he raised his hand and volunteered: "I''ll go too, I''ll go too." Yan Tingfeng turned around and said, "Are you going too?" "Although I won''t be of much use, I will applaud and shout for you." Rong Yu said confidently, "I like to watch the fun the most." Binghe and Tiema looked at each other and sighed silently. The last five people got on the plane and headed to Yunjing. Its a two-hour flight, Miss Ye, lets get some sleep first. Yan Tingfeng asked Binghe to bring him an eye mask and earplugs. Only when you have enough rest will you have the strength to take care of others. ?Ye Puan Lan nodded and did not refuse: "Thank you very much." ? There was wireless WIFI on the plane. Yan Tingfeng walked to the corner and dialed a WeChat number with a calm expression. It rang four times before the other party picked up. ??The background sound is very noisy, like a large-scale disco scene. "What are you doing?" The other party''s voice was a little impatient, "I''m attending an auction abroad. What can I tell you later? By the way, I collected a lot of my ancestors'' armor fragments during this trip. Think about it. Did you get anything in exchange?" Yan Tingfeng did not allow him to hang up the phone, but asked calmly: "Xiang Shaoyu, do you mind if there is one less person in your Xiang family?" ?These words made Xiang Shaoyu wake up instantly: "Who?" Xiang Yannan, have you heard of it? No. ? ? Glacier: "..." ? ? Iron Horse: "..." Why is their young master surrounded by a group of very obscure friends? "Well, it''s fine if you haven''t heard of it." Yan Tingfeng seemed to smile, "You can continue watching the auction. I want all the armor fragments. What I want to exchange for them depends on how many you find. In addition, pay attention to King Yan. The whereabouts of the sword. "What? King Yan''s Sword?" Xiang Shaoyu raised his voice, "Do you think King Yan''s Sword is an ordinary weapon? This weapon has a spirit. Unless King Yan shows up, no one can find it. You overestimate me. Can you arrange some easy tasks? Yan Tingfeng: "No." Xiang Shaoyu choked: "Okay, okay, but I promised you in advance that if I really find the Yanwang Sword, I will never give it to you. No matter how many cultural relics you exchange for me, I won''t give it to you." Change." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said noncommittally, "We''ll talk about the rest after we get it." Its strange, when did you become interested in the things belonging to the Xiang family? Xiang Shaoyu muttered and hung up the phone. Yan Tingfeng was thinking carefully about Xiang Shaoyus words ?What can match the sword of King Yan on the ground? ??If it is not something valuable enough, even if he pays 10,000 gold, a man like Xiang Shaoyu who is not short of money will not exchange it for the King of Yan Sword. Yan Tingfeng suddenly turned his head and saw the knife he had always carried with him. I dont know if his sword can be replaced with the Yanwang Sword, maybe its not enough. Young Master. Binghe took a step forward and wiped his neck, Since Young Master Shao Yu doesnt even know who Xiang Yannan is, why dont you just The iron horse also had a serious look on his face, ready to take action at any time. "No need." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, "She is angry. Of course she has to deal with it. I can''t overstep her authority. When she needs help, I will provide assistance, but..." Binghe blurted out: "But Miss Ye is so strong, she doesn''t seem to need your help at all, young master!" Iron horse: ?The iron horse covered Binghe''s mouth and dragged him far away. ?If you want to deduct your year-end bonus, dont involve him! ** At the end of the two-hour flight, after getting off the plane, Ye Puan Lan rushed to the hospital first. Professor Fu and Xiang Lefeng are both there, plus Professor Xue''s two assistants, all waiting anxiously. Professor Xue is still in a coma, but his life condition is still stable. "Why are you so fast?" Professor Fu was shocked. He stood up suddenly, "You, you..." It hasnt even been three hours. Did these people fly here? "It seems that Professor Xue''s situation is not as optimistic as you said." Ye Banlan''s eyes were indifferent, and he put his hand on Professor Xue''s pulse, "The brain has been traumatized, and it will definitely not be possible to wake up in a short while. , what about monitoring? "Here it is." Xiang Lefeng handed over his cell phone, "I didn''t take a picture of anyone, so I guess that guy was already ready to grab the dagger." Ye Banglan calmly watched all the videos. When he heard Xiang Yannan''s words, "Listen up, old man, my surname is Xiang," murderous intent burst out in his eyes. ??But at the moment when it was leaked, he suppressed everything and still looked indifferent. "Turn the tide, I''m so sorry. I really didn''t expect that the other party would dare to take action directly at the gate." Professor Fu shook his head, "It''s just that the other party is a member of the Xiang family. The Xiang family has people in the archaeological center and museum. We Even if..." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Where is he now?" "After he got the dagger, I went to ask for it, but he didn''t give it to me. He said he wanted to give it to Brother Shaoyu." Xiang Lefeng handed over a note, "But Brother Shaoyu went abroad and I didn''t have time to pay attention to him. , he must still be at home, this is the address. ??Binghe glanced at Xiang Lefeng strangely. How come this guy from the Xiang family seems to have become a lot smarter after a trip to Yanshan? ?Ye Banlan glanced at the note, turned around and walked out. Seeing this, Rong Yu immediately followed. ?What he regretted most was not following him to the Kingdom of Wanta and seeing Ye Turning the Tide show off his talents. This time he must hold up a camera to take pictures! Xiang Yannan and his family live in a villa area in the south of Yunjing. The location is easy to find. At this time, Xiang Yannan came back from outside with his guards. Young Master, now you are waiting for Young Master Shao Yu to come back, and then you present the dagger to him. The guard complimented, You will be able to soar into the sky by then. Those old guys at the archaeological center still want to fight with me. Xiang Yannan snorted coldly, Dont even look at it Before he finished speaking, someone called him calmly from behind. Xiang Yannan. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 175 Destroy it directly! Princess Yongle【1 update】 Chapter 175: Destroy it directly! Princess Yongle1 update A smooth and quiet voice without any ups and downs. ??But there is a coldness in it, which makes people feel chilly in their hearts. Who? Xiang Yannan turned around and frowned when he saw a tall figure. The girl was wearing black long-sleeved trousers, and her mask and hat were also black, so her appearance could not be clearly seen. Mysterious and sneaky! Xiang Yannan looked her up and down, Not bad, I like her figure, but what about her face? He is used to seeing men and women who like to cling to power, including many celebrities. ?These people will make a special trip to inquire about the preferences of the rich young ladies from their aristocratic families, and then do what they like, hoping to squeeze into the upper class society. Xiang Yannan is not very old this year, but he has encountered many such things. He also accepts everyone who comes and accepts all the benefits. When he gets bored and kicks someone away, it will have no effect on him. ?However, he prefers to see the expressions of these greedy people when they think they can get benefits but find that the bamboo basket is empty. Ye Puanlan asked calmly: "Why don''t you come over and pick it yourself?" "Oh?" Xiang Yannan was really interested, "You are much more interesting than the last one." ?He was about to step forward, but was stopped by two guards: "Master, her whereabouts are unknown, if she attacks the master-" "What kind of trouble can a woman make?" Xiang Yannan waved his hand indifferently, "Do you think everyone is Miss Shi Yuan?" In their circle, only women with absolute strength and power can be respected. Having one Lin Shiyuan and one Su Ningxiang is enough, and there is no need for others to divide the already insufficient resources. "What''s your name? Which family do you belong to? What''s your occupation?" Xiang Yannan asked as he walked, "If your family background is better, I can help you." He said, already extending his hand. ?However, just as he stretched out his hand, and was still an inch away from Ye Banlan''s mask, his wrist was suddenly clasped. Xiang Yannan was still smiling when a cracking sound came from his ears! ?His right wrist was broken like this. ??Things happened too suddenly. After three seconds of silence, Xiang Yannan let out a pitiful howl like a slaughtered pig: "Ah-!!" Master! The guards finally realized what was happening, their expressions changed drastically, and they stepped forward one after another. Turning the tide at night gave them no chance to save Xiang Yannan. She bent her knees and raised her legs, directly hitting Xiang Yannan''s lower body. ?More severe pain came over like a surging wave, drowning Xiang Yannan''s mind. The most vulnerable part suffered the most painful blow. His vision went dark and he almost fainted from the pain. Master! Stop! ?Two guards rushed over to rescue Xiang Yannan, but they couldn''t get close even at night to turn the tide. Bang! Bang bang! After two sounds, the guard''s body flew out and fell heavily to the ground. He was unable to even struggle and passed out directly. ?Ye Turnan did not stop her strength. Her hand slowly moved up, pinched Xiang Yannan''s neck, and lifted him up. ?At this time, Xiang Yannan finally realized that the girl in front of him was not someone who was greedy for vanity and wanted to borrow his power. She was clearly an evil spirit seeking life! "Who are you..." Xiang Yannan''s face turned green, and it was very difficult to breathe and speak. He did not forget to threaten, "My surname is Xiang, I... Poof!" Xiang Yannan couldn''t even speak since Ye Turning''s hand was so strong. For the first time, he felt death approaching. "Hide from surveillance?" Ye Banlan asked calmly, "I can also hide, but can you hide now?" Xiang Yannan''s face had turned gray with death, and the lack of oxygen made it impossible for him to hear what Ye Puanlan said. The night turned the tide and let go of the hand. With a "plop", Xiang Yannan fell to the ground, rolled down the steps and passed out. As for the dagger The dagger is no longer at Xiang Yannan''s home, but has been delivered to the Xiang family''s old house. ?Ye Banlan wiped the dust from his hands and walked out. "Wonderful, so wonderful!" Rong Yu followed up with the camera in his arms, beaming, "I recorded them all. When I have free time, I must learn this neat kung fu from you. How long have you been learning? You are so skilled. sharp?" More than a thousand years. Content area: ??? Did he hear wrongly or was Classmate Ye just teasing him? ! Ye turned the tide without looking back: "I''m going to the museum, no need to follow." ?Yunjing Museum is the largest museum in China, and it also adopts a reservation system. Today is a working day, and it is also overcrowded. ??This is Ye Banglans first time visiting the Yunjing Museum, and he was also shocked by the rich collection here. ??It spans five thousand years of history in China, from the primitive cavemen to modern times. Miss Ye? Someone called out tentatively. Turn the tide at night and turn around. "Miss Ye, it''s really you." Curator Xiang was very happy, "Why did you come to Yunjing? I heard from the Archeology Center that you found Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pei and Princess Jing''an''s Jinbu Yao this time. I havent flown to Jiangcheng in person to thank you yet! ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Come here to clean up the door and take a look around. I like museums very much." The museum is a place where she can calm down. There are many cultural relics here, and each cultural relic represents a piece of history and a story. ?Walking into the museum is like looking back on the five thousand years of history of China. "Cleaning up the house?" Director Xiang was a little confused. "Does Miss Ye still have family members in Yunjing? What did you do? You still have to come all the way from Jiangcheng?" ?Ye Turnan smiled softly: "There was before, but now...it''s gone." The director of the library, Monk Zhanger, was confused: "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing." "Xiao Cha, Xiao Liuli..." Qingyun Pei greeted each of the antiques he had seen before, crying while saying hello, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.bybybybybybybybybylybybylywithIsHello" I envy you! ?However, these antiques whose names were called still lay quietly in the glass cover without any response. "Oh, okay!" Qingyun Peibu stopped crying, "It''s all because you are too stupid and can''t speak. Hey, I''m different, I''m super smart." Ye Banglan also had a headache after hearing this. She said, "Shut up." Qingyun Pei immediately stopped speaking. Curator Xiang: "...I, I didn''t say anything either." "Director Xiang, I''m not talking about you." Ye Banglan was very polite, "Let''s continue reading." Curator Xiang is now trapped in self-doubt in life. If youre not talking about him, then who are you talking about? Is there another person besides him here? ! Thinking of this, Director Xiang trembled, stepped forward quickly, wrapped his clothes tightly and lowered his voice: "Miss Ye, are you saying that there is a ghost here?" ?This possibility is extremely high! After all, here are all antiques from hundreds of thousands of years ago. Of course, they are all belongings of dead people. If you really bring something unclean... Director Xiang was even more frightened: "I''m going to Rong''s house to ask Mr. Rong to come over and drive us around!" ?Ye Wanlan sighed softly: "There is no such thing in China. Curator, please rest assured and just think that I was hallucinating just now." Having said that, Director Xiang was still a little worried and muttered: "It would be more appropriate to invite my family to come and take a look. Miss Ye, you will never have auditory hallucinations!" ?Ye Puanlan gave up communicating with Director Xiang and continued to move forward. Suddenly, she stopped in front of an exhibition cabinet and stopped moving. This is a treasure that was only recovered last year. Curator Xiang said, This is a malachite green jade bead necklace. Miss Ye can tell that it is the size of a child. Ye Puanlan murmured: "Yongle..." Yes, it is indeed owned by Princess Yongle! Curator Xiang glanced at her in surprise, Miss Ye deserves to have a very high archaeological talent, and she can recognize it at a glance. Ye Wanlan did not respond to this sentence. She stared at the malachite green emerald bead necklace and said in a voice that only she could hear: "I don''t recognize it." This peacock green jade bead necklace was given to Princess Yongle as a birthday gift when she was still alive. In their generation, Yongle is the youngest princess, eleven years younger than her. When she burned herself on fire in Yongle Palace and died with the enemy, Princess Yongle was only twelve years old and could be called strong. But she was still so young, and she was burned to a dry bone by the fire, so how could she not feel pain? Qing Yunpei, who had been holding it in for a long time, still couldn''t hold it in any longer: "This is a gift from Her Royal Highness the Princess to His Royal Highness Yongle! At that time, Lord Yan and you went together to select the ingredients." "Hmm." Ye Banglan responded, "I thought this necklace was also destroyed by the fire." "Oh, yes, that fire was really fatal." Director Xiang still thought that Ye Banlan was talking to him, and said sadly, "But Princess Yongle is really strong-willed, and would rather die than surrender. She is someone we should admire." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and continued to look at other antiques. ** At this moment, the city center hospital. "Who did it? Who did it?" Uncle Xiang was furious, "You are all a bunch of losers, and you can''t even protect your young master!" The two guards did not dare to speak. "Why don''t you find someone quickly?" Uncle Xiang shouted angrily, "Contact me!" Stepping on the Xiang family''s face is like the murderer kicked a iron plate! It''s a little bit late, a little late~~ Good morning (End of this chapter) Chapter 176 The Qianyuan Treasure House provoked a pair of lunatics! 【2 more】 Chapter 176 The Qianyuan Treasure House provoked a pair of madmen! 2 more Its true that Xiang Yannan is the one who is unconscious, but the most important thing is that someone is slapping the Xiang family in the face! In Yunjing, the Xiang family is heaven. No one has been able to leave unharmed after damaging the Xiang family''s face. "Yes." The two guards responded respectfully, "Fifth, fifth master, we only know that she is a girl, almost 1.75 meters tall, but her shots are very neat, we..." "Trash, I can''t even beat a girl, what''s the use of raising you?" Uncle Xiang picked up the tea cup and hit the guard on the head, "If your young master can''t wake up, don''t do it." ??The two guards did not dare to speak or get angry, and hurriedly went down to carry out Uncle Xiang Wu''s order. ** ?Yunjing Museum is very large, with a total of eighteen exhibition areas. In one afternoon, including Director Xiangs explanation, we only visited four exhibition areas. "Miss Ye likes antiques so much, do you want to participate in the auction the day after tomorrow?" Curator Xiang suddenly asked, "It will be held in Yunjing, and the auction items are absolutely genuine. If there is anything Miss Ye likes, I can help you. Photograph it." ??Just by turning the tide at night, he found Princess Yongning''s Tongxinpei and could not keep it for himself in exchange for money, but instead handed it over to the museum, which is worthy of his admiration! "You''re welcome. If I have something I like, I will buy it myself." Ye Banlan smiled, "You should keep your money to protect the cultural relics in the museum." This Curator Xiang stopped talking. Director! At this time, the assistant came over in a hurry, Something happened! "What''s up?" Xiang Yannan of the Xiang family was beaten and was seriously injured and fell into coma. He has been sent to the hospital. The fifth master Xiang is about to arrest the culprit in the whole city! After hearing this, Director Xiang nodded and said, "That''s their business and has nothing to do with me." The assistant added: "Because the surveillance did not capture it and there were no traces left at the scene, Mr. Xiang hopes to ask my family to help find out who the murderer is." I just want to see the museum, what does it have to do with me? Curator Xiang waved his hand and suddenly asked, Wait a minute, who is Xiang Yannan you are talking about? He and his assistant stared at each other in relative silence. "Your Highness, I think he is definitely not your descendant. He is a bit stupid!" Qingyun Pei whispered, "People have been asking him for so long, but he doesn''t even know who he is." ?Ye Tuanlan mused: "Perhaps after three hundred years, genes have changed a lot." "Your Highness, I understand genes!" Qingyun Pei said very lively, "But doesn''t genetics emphasize the survival of the fittest? How can we get rid of the good ones and keep the bad ones?" The night turned silent. Its also a good thing that others couldnt hear Qingyun Peis voice, otherwise it would have been broken into pieces sooner or later with such a mouth. "He...he is the person who snatched King Yan''s dagger at the entrance of the Cultural Relics Bureau." The assistant wiped his sweat, "Now this dagger has also been sent to my family, and it is to be given to Young Master Shaoyu." "What? How can you rob cultural relics?" Curator Xiang was furious, "Well done! It''s nothing!" The dagger was delivered together with Tong Xinpei and Jin Buyao. He also went to observe the dagger up close, but he couldn''t see anything special about it. But Director Xiang can conclude that there must be a mystery hidden inside this dagger. Who cast it? ?That is King Yan who is proficient in Qimen Dunjia and Bailian Mechanism. Could it be an ordinary dagger? Director Xiang also knew that many members of the Xiang family had gone to the Cultural Relics Bureau to ask for it several times, but without success. Oops! Director Xiang suddenly slapped his forehead, If the dagger is in my family, its in the hands of the elders. How can I give it to Miss Ye... Ye Turning looked up and asked: "Team of elders?" "Well, it''s the Elders Group, a group of stubborn old men. They have always had a habit of collecting cultural relics." Director Xiang had a headache. "And they never asked where the cultural relics came from. As long as the things in their hands are in their hands, they will be given away. Enter the Qianyuan Treasure House." Qianyuan Treasure House? Qingyun Pei muttered, Why is this name so familiar? "This Qianyuan Treasure House is the treasure house that was once built at the bottom of the Imperial Palace in Fengyuan City." Director Xiang continued, "Three hundred years ago, the remaining members of the Xiang family hid in the Qianyuan Treasure House to avoid being imprisoned. As a result of the massacre, it was these people who established the Xiang family today." ?Ye Banlan said in a very soft voice: "Yes, I know." The rest of the Xiang royal family can leave, but Emperor Yongshun, Princess Jing''an, Princess Yongle and members of the direct lineage cannot leave. Because if they escape, the enemy will definitely look for their traces, and in this case, other branch children will not survive. Therefore, they must use their lives to open up a way for other members of the Xiang family to survive. Ye Banlan thought, if she were still here at that time, if she was forced to this point, she would do the same thing. "The Qianyuan Treasure House now is of course not the one from Fengyuan, but a replica." Director Xiang sighed, "But it was also built using Qimen Dunjia. Only the elders know how to get in, so I went in However, its a pity that I dont know its structure. "I understand." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I''ll treat you to a meal later, and you can take me to the Xiang family''s Qianyuan treasure house." "What?!" Curator Xiang was startled, "Miss Ye, you didn''t listen to what I said carefully. There is no way to get into this Qianyuan treasure house. Not only will it be impossible to get in, but it will also trigger a trap, and you will die by then." Corpse!" Its not that there are no thieves who are eyeing the items in the Qianyuan Treasure House. There are even a group of internationally renowned criminal gangs that lurked into the Xiang family but failed to enter the Qianyuan Treasure House. Instead, they lost their lives in vain. Curator Xiang often laments that the wisdom of our ancestors is indeed endless. Things from thousands of years ago can still be of great use in today''s high-tech society. "I know." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I just want to take a look, is that okay?" Director Xiang was helpless by her look: "Okay, okay, you can take a look, but you must not go in, and you must not conflict with the elders. The dagger thing... I guess it will be really difficult to get it back." "We''ll find out when we get there." Ye Banlan said lightly. "Ah! I finally remembered!" Qingyun Pei suddenly had an idea, "Isn''t the Qianyuan Treasure House a warehouse built under the orders of the late Emperor? The drawings were all drawn by King Yan!" The construction of the Qianyuan Treasure House took eight years, and there were more than 80,000 blacksmiths alone. "Hey, it will be easy for our princess to enter the Qianyuan Treasure House." Qingyun Pei beamed, "Your Majesty, King Yan, taught our princess step by step how to enter." Yetuanlan pressed his temples. ??Qingyun Pei relies on it to avoid being heard by others, so he can say anything. Otherwise, all her trump cards will be exposed by this jade pendant that keeps beeping. "Director, please continue the introduction." Ye Banglan said, "Then we will go to the Shun Dynasty. I am also very interested in the Shun Dynasty." ??The four most powerful dynasties in the history of China, from far to near, are the Shun Dynasty, Yong Dynasty, Yin Dynasty and Ning Dynasty. The Shun Dynasty was the first unified dynasty on the mainland of China, and it also started the road to world domination. "Okay." Curator Xiang was still worried, "You must follow me closely at night. The Xiang family is so big that I have never seen many of them." ?Ye Bianlan nodded, indicating that she had listened. ** At this moment, the Xiang family. "You said that Xiang Yannan was beaten and is now unconscious?" The old man sitting above touched the prayer beads, "Now you want to ask for our help to find the culprit?" "Yes, Fourth Elder." Steward Xiang said respectfully, "I don''t know if he was seeking revenge. This kid Xiang Yannan has provoked a lot of people, but I suspect and infer that he was beaten this time. Because he took the dagger." There are too many people staring at this dagger, and there are several waves of people from the Xiang family staring at it. What''s more, the Xiang family is not united, and internal fighting is very fierce. Xiang Yannan grabbed the dagger to claim credit, how many other factions can let him go? Butler Xiang added: "But it''s also possible that the owner of the dagger asked someone to beat Xiang Yannan. After all, the thing was robbed..." "We will not give this dagger away." The fourth elder shook his head, "Although Xiang Yannan did something wrong for a reason, there is no reason for the things that go into the Xiang family to get out again. ? ???Other than the Xiang family, who else is worthy of keeping the dagger made by King Hejia of Yan? Private individuals took the cultural relics of the Xiang royal family as private property simply because they wanted to exchange for fame and money. Just these two things, the Xiang family has them, and if they leak out from under their fingernails, they are all glory and wealth that ordinary people cannot enjoy. "I understand what you mean." Butler Xiang responded, "It''s just Xiang Yannan..." ??He went to the hospital to see Xiang Yannan''s injuries. The person who did it was extremely ruthless and decisive. He must be a desperado with human lives on his hands. "Find the murderer first. If the other party is a trouble, just hand him over to Xiang Yannan. The dagger has been placed in the Qianyuan treasure house and no one can get it." The fourth elder waved his hand lightly, "There is no need for such a small matter. Let the elders discuss it and I will decide. Butler Xiang exited the elder hall and returned to the hall: "The fourth elder said that we will help find the murderer, but the dagger has already entered the Qianyuan treasure house and it is impossible to give it away." What a loud tone. Yan Tingfeng stood at the door and said calmly. Thank you all for your tips and votes, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 177 Deterrence, get the dagger [1 update] Chapter 177: Deterrence, get the dagger [1 update] ??The man with long silver-white hair appeared at this moment, like a breeze suddenly passing by on a hot summer day, or like the bright moon breaking through the clouds in the dark night. ?He was wearing a plain white new national style modified suit and stood quietly at the doorpost. The light fell on his eyebrows, like a layer of cool frost. ?Those who see this face cannot deny its beauty. ??However, this man seemed to have an extremely special temperament, like the white tea flowers blooming on both sides of the long black river, with the word "death" engraved deep in the extreme beauty. Butler Xiang was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "Master Yan?" ??He remembered that Yan Tingfeng seemed to be Xiang Shaoyu''s best friend, and he also had a good relationship with several other children of the Xiang family. Its just that Yan Tingfeng has always been elusive and is not the person around him, so it is often difficult to see him. ?But Butler Xiang was a little confused at the moment. How could he remember that Yan Tingfeng looked like this seven or eight years ago. How come seven or eight years have passed and the appearance has not changed at all? ?Wouldnt this person age? ?Even the most powerful medical beauty methods today cannot achieve this kind of unchanging effect. Yan Tingfeng glanced at the young man sent by Uncle Xiang Wu and asked with a chuckle: "Did they take the dagger away?" Upon hearing this, the young man was unhappy: "Who are you? What does robbery mean? That belongs to our Xiang family" He was not able to finish what he said, because his neck was held by a slender, cold hand. As the feet leave the ground, the air in the chest gradually begins to thin. I dont like others to refute my words. Yan Tingfeng said lightly. Bang! Yan Tingfeng let go of his hand and threw the young man away casually. Butler Xiangs expression changed. He has been in the position of housekeeper for fifteen years and has only met Yan Tingfeng a few times. ?Every time he saw Yan Tingfeng, he would always sit quietly in the pavilion, and occasionally chat with Xiang Shaoyu. The whole person looks quiet, gentle and beautiful. ?However, at this moment, Steward Xiang suddenly realized that his understanding of Yan Tingfeng was completely wrong. It is too cruel to take action as soon as you say it! "Take out the dagger." Yan Tingfeng finally looked at Butler Xiang, "I don''t like to say it a second time." Butler Xiang frowned: "What dagger?" Is it possible that Yan Tingfeng, a person with a foreign surname, still wants to interfere in the affairs of the Xiang family? "Steward, this dagger belongs to my friend." Xiang Lefeng also walked in, "When did our Xiang family become bandits? Xiang Yannan robs people''s things, do we really want to keep them?" "Master Lefeng, what''s the use of telling me?" Butler Xiang smiled bitterly, "Please wait a moment, I''ll ask the fourth elder for instructions." "Why is the Fourth Elder on duty today?" Xiang Lefeng scratched his head, "I hate this old stubborn the most. No wonder he left the dagger behind. The old guy is so shameless." Yan Tingfeng sat in the guest seat and closed his eyes. "I guess this old guy really won''t hand over the dagger." Xiang Lefeng turned his head, "What are you going to do?" "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, "I will ask Mr. Xiang if Yu Jie doesn''t mind if there is one less person in their family." "Calm down, you must be calm. Miss Ye said that it is better to fight without bloodshed than to shed blood." Xiang Lefeng took a deep breath, "To be honest, even I don''t know what trump card the Xiang family has. Where is Miss Ye? Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "You''ll know in a moment." What are you doing? Xiang Lefeng muttered, Mysterious. ?Here, Butler Xiang gave a complete account of what happened in the front hall. "Shao Yu''s friend?" The fourth elder''s expression became more serious, "Where is Shao Yu now?" "Young Master Shao Yu is participating in an auction in the Starman Federation Empire. There are many cultural relics from China at the auction, so Young Master Shao Yu went over without stopping." Butler Xiang said, "I estimate that I will stay there for a few more days. "This dagger was made by King Yan, and it is absolutely impossible for the Xiang family to let it go." The fourth elder rolled his eyes, "Others in the elder group are also involved, and the Qianyuan treasure house can only be opened by the combined efforts of seven elders. There is nothing I can do. Butler Xiang understood: "I understand what you mean. Since we are friends of Young Master Shao Yu, it is not easy to offend him. We can only delay for time." Yeah. The fourth elder waved his hand, Go ahead. He is not afraid of his lies being exposed at all, because no outsider can enter the Qianyuan Treasure House. Butler Xiang then conveyed all the words of the four elders: "Master Yan, I''m really sorry, the dagger has been sent to the Qianyuan Treasure House, and now the other elders are not here, so I have to trouble you to wait for a while." Yan Tingfeng did not Talking, still sitting there quietly. "Brother Shaoyu, Tingfeng is sitting at your house. When will you come back?" Xiang Lefeng called in a low voice, "If you don''t come back, you old guys won''t let go." "I just finished the auction, you have to let me get on the plane first, right?" Xiang Shaoyu scratched his hair and suddenly felt something was wrong, "What do you call your family? You and I are not from the same family?" Xiang Lefeng was very calm: "In this matter, I have automatically returned me to Miss Ye''s house. You can wish yourself well." Xiang Shaoyu: ?Who is this Miss Ye? "Wait, wait, I will definitely be there tomorrow morning." Xiang Shaoyu said, "For your sake, I will not go back. I will go back after buying the antiques." At this moment, there is another door of the Xiang family''s mansion. Director Xiang led Ye Banlan into the Xiang family and arrived at the location of the Qianyuan Treasure House. "Miss Ye, just take a look around here and I''ll check it for you." Director Xiang was a little nervous, "To be honest, bringing you here is actually a violation of the Xiang family''s rules, but your contribution to the museum is genuine. Its too big, I wont refuse you. Another reason is that almost every week, people sneak into the Qianyuan Treasure House and try to get in. Unfortunately, they either return without success or suffer losses. Curator Xiang warned again: "Don''t touch those wall stone slabs. There are many hidden weapons inside. Once alerted, they won''t be able to stop them even if they have the key." ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Thank you for your advice. I will go in first. Please wait for me here. I will come out immediately." "Okay, you go-" Curator Xiang just nodded, and suddenly reacted, "What do you want?" As soon as he turned around, he found that Ye Puanlan''s figure had disappeared. Curator Xiang was shocked: "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" ?He was afraid that the sound would also disturb the mechanism skills here, so he just dared to shut his mouth and wait here honestly. ?But...where is Miss Ye? ! ?Ye Turnan has now entered the first door and followed the stone steps to the underground. ?These seemingly ordinary stone steps are actually a mechanism on each level, and the position of each step is completely different. But there must be no deviation. Once something goes wrong, the mechanism will be activated immediately. The ninety-nine steps are the first dead end of the Qianyuan Treasure House. However, for Ye Turning the River, it is a familiar journey. Because the real Qianyuan Treasure House in history has a total of 333 steps, which is more than a hundred times more dangerous than the Qianyuan Treasure House that the Xiang family imitates today. After walking up the steps, there is another long corridor. ??This place is full of formations, any light will be swallowed up, and you can only walk with night vision. Behind the corridor, there were three doors. Until Ye turned the tide and walked to the last door, he slowly pushed the door open. Light poured in, and the interior of the Qianyuan Treasure House appeared before his eyes. "Wow!" Qingyun Pei exclaimed, "Oh, they are both cultural relics but have different fates. They still have beds to sleep on, but I have been buried underground for so long!" ??Ye Turning approached slowly. This was a huge treasure house with no end as far as the eye could see. There are indeed many treasures in the Qianyuan Treasure House, and they are dazzling. Turning the tide at night, she didn''t look sideways, only looking for the dagger that belonged to her. "Your Royal Highness, it seems that the royal family has taken precautions and left behind many treasures." Qingyun Pei couldn''t help but sigh, "Most of the royal family''s assets are piled here." No wonder that even after three hundred years, the Xiang family can still become the first family in Yunjing. Ye Banlan said lightly: "Things that have been protected with life are naturally precious, but it has been too long now, and some people''s bones are still rotten." "Your Highness, Princess, there is no need to blame yourself. This is not your fault." Qingyun Pei said, "If such a person dared to live in the past, Lord Yan would be the first to kill him!" The dagger was not difficult to find, and Ye Banlan quickly obtained it. ?However, the way out of the Qianyuan Treasure House is much more dangerous than the way in. ?Ye Bianlan saw many dead bones on the road, which were extremely hideous. An hour later, when Curator Xiang could no longer bear it any longer, he finally saw Ye Turning the Lan''s figure again. "Miss Ye!" Curator Xiang was already breaking out in a cold sweat. "I''m scared to death. Where have you been? I''ve looked around and can''t find you. You really can''t run around here." "I''m sorry." Ye Banlan shook his head, "I''ve got the things, curator, let''s go." Curator Xiang was stunned: "What?" Ye Banglan opened his hand, and there was a small and exquisite dagger in the cuff, glowing with a slight cold light. Good morning~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 The relationship between Ye Banglan and the Xiang family! 【2 more】 Chapter 178 The relationship between Ye Turning and the Xiang family! 2 more It was precisely because of the darkness that Director Xiang saw that there was another side to the dagger. ??The moonlight shines through the hollow dagger handle, forming a pattern on the ground, like some kind of astrolabe. ?Ye Turning''s wrist moved, and the patterns on the ground also moved and shone brightly. "This, this, this..." Director Xiang was startled, "Isn''t this the dagger made by King Yan? Have you entered the Qianyuan Treasure House?" The reason why Xiang Lefeng failed to get the dagger back was because when he got the news, the dagger had already been sent to the Qianyuan Treasure House. Why does it appear here now? "I just planned to walk around, and I was lucky enough to find the entrance to an underground passage." Ye Banlan was very calm, "Then I saw my dagger, and I brought it out by the way." Director Xiang: Would he believe this? Only a fool would believe it! The method of opening the Qianyuan Treasure House was passed down from generation to generation by the elders of the Xiang family. And in order to ensure absolute safety, each of the seven elders only controls one level. So every time you open the Qianyuan Treasure House, all the elders need to be present. How could a man who turned the tide at night open the Qianyuan treasure house and still come out safe and sound? Curator Xiang stared at Ye Turning, feeling panicked. After holding it in for a long time, he still couldn''t hold it in: "Do you know how to enter the Qianyuan Treasure House?!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that he had turned the tide the night before and said that he came to Yunjing to clean up the family, and then Xiang Yannan was lying unconscious in the hospital. Could it be that she is actually a member of their Xiang family? ! ??But if the Xiang family has a person like Ye Turning the Waves, how could he not know? At this moment, Director Xiang''s thoughts have fallen into chaos, and his logic can no longer be found at all. Ye Banglan tore off the label on the dagger and threw it into the grass: "There should be a positioning chip on this label. After a while, they find that the dagger is not in the Qianyuan Treasure House, and they will find it here. Curator, let''s go first." Bar." "Huh? Oh..." Poor Curator Xiang was still dizzy, and was pulled away from the scene by Ye Banlan. At the same moment, as Ye Turning had predicted, the guards guarding the Qianyuan Treasure House discovered that the dagger was no longer in the treasure house. ?This kind of thing has never happened before. They didn''t know what to do for a moment and could only hurriedly ask their superiors for instructions. Fourth Elder, something happened! The guard chief panicked, Just now, King Yans dagger disappeared! What?! The fourth elder blurted out in disbelief, The dagger is missing? The members of the elder group have not gathered together, and the Qianyuan treasure house cannot be opened. How could the dagger disappear? Although the Qianyuan Treasure House does not use any modern technological means, it can only rely on numerous mechanisms and countless traps, coupled with the Bagua formation, even the most elite criminal gangs in the world cannot enter. ?It is also because the Qianyuan Treasure House is so safe that the Xiang family has never thought of installing any monitoring system in it. ?At present, the dagger suddenly disappeared, and even a suspect could not be found. "It''s absolutely true, Fourth Elder." The guard captain was very panicked. "The label on the dagger was torn off. We found it in the grass, but there was no one at the scene and no footprints were left." "Who has come to Xiang''s house today to monitor it?" the fourth elder shouted angrily. "Today..." Steward Xiang was in a dilemma, "Only Mr. Yan..." "They must have done it!" the fourth elder gritted his teeth, "Send out the **** team immediately and arrest him!" Butler Xiang was startled: "Fourth Elder, that Young Master Yan is a good friend of Young Master Shao Yu, so he rashly... without evidence..." "Besides them, who else came to Xiang''s house to ask for a dagger in an honest way today?" the fourth elder asked, "I think he just used a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He attracted our attention in the front hall so that his accomplices could take action. " Just how did this accomplice enter the Qianyuan Treasure House? ??The fourth elder didn''t show it on his face, but he was already stirred up in his heart. ??If the method to open the Qianyuan Treasure House has been cracked by outsiders, it will be an extremely painful blow to the Xiang family! This person must be dealt with before he can sleep well. When the fourth elder said this, Butler Xiang still hesitated: "No way..." "Shao Yu hasn''t taken the position of the head of the family yet, so there will inevitably be times when he doesn''t recognize people clearly." The fourth elder said coldly, "It''s time to get rid of these bad friends before the family head changes! Guards, leave them to me. Lived. ?The sound of footsteps sounded, and within ten seconds, the front hall was already surrounded by an entire **** team. Xiang Lefeng stood up suddenly: "What do you want to do?!" "The Fourth Elder has an order to arrest the thieves." The guard chief said coldly, "Master Lefeng, please step aside and don''t hurt you. It''s hard for us to explain." "That''s nonsense!" Xiang Lefeng was also angry, "Tingfeng is sitting here happily, when did he become a thief? What was he stealing?" He knew the dagger disappeared. The guard chief sneered, It was stolen from the Xiang family, so dont even think about leaving! Xiang Lefeng was also surprised: "The dagger is missing?" "Noisy." Yan Tingfeng finally opened his eyes and stood up. He smiled slightly, "The dagger is not owned by you." How come its made by King Yan, but it doesnt belong to the Xiang family? Stop talking nonsense and hand it over ??Before the guard captain finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng was no longer in front of him, only the cup of hot tea was still smoking. The entire front hall was silent. No one saw clearly how Yan Tingfeng left the scene. They just felt a gust of wind passing by and the person disappeared. What kind of kungfu is this? ??After the chief of guard chased him out, there was no one outside, and the surveillance cameras at the four doors of the Xiang family mansion did not capture any trace of Yan Tingfeng. As if in Xiang''s house, he could enter easily and come and go without a trace. The fourth elders eyes changed: Qing Gong? ??Although the martial arts collapsed and martial arts declined, in fact some martial arts were still passed down, but they were just not open to the whole world. The Xiang family has been standing for a hundred years because it has many unique martial arts skills. Such a light skill, the four elders have only seen it in history books. Historical records record that on the Yuan night of 1715 in the Chinese calendar, the six evil men of the Jianghu ambush the master of Shenxiao Tower, but they never saw him. They only heard the sound of his flute coming from far to near and then to the distance, and they all died on that night. ?Even on the three-foot-thick snow, not a single footprint was left, which shows that the master of Shenxiao Tower is extremely talented and erratic. The fourth elder''s expression was a bit grim: "Come back first and check if anyone else has entered the Xiang family today. Check them all. Don''t pursue Mr. Yan any more." "But Fourth Elder, what if he really took the dagger..." Butler Xiang asked tentatively, "Shouldn''t we check it too?" The fourth elder was silent for a moment and then slowly said: "We can only wait for the other elders and Shao Yu to come back before making a decision on this matter." ?At this moment, he felt a little regretful about why he was so impulsive before. ?If he had known that Xiang Shaoyu''s friend had internal strength and Qinggong, he would not have acted rashly. ** ?Here, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Lefeng have met Ye Banglan in a cafe. He sat down and asked, Have you got it? "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "They didn''t notice the Qianyuan Treasure House at all. I''m sorry to bother you." "No trouble." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "I said that you can share everything you own with Miss Ye. If Miss Ye needs help, I will help, not to mention it''s just a small matter." Xiang Lefeng also chased after him. After hearing this conversation, he thought about it for a moment before coming back to his senses. He was surprised: "You were so cruel in the front hall, so you just wanted to attract the attention of the Xiang family?" "Are you cruel?" Yan Tingfeng held the tea cup, "I think I have learned to be gentle now." Xiang Lefeng: As soon as he entered the Xiang family, someone came to show off his power, wasn''t he cruel? The curator invited me to attend the auction, and I will stay in Yunjing for two more days. Ye Banlan asked, What about you? "There''s no rush." ??Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I''m on vacation recently and can accompany you." Did you really get the dagger? Xiang Lefeng noticed the dagger in Ye Banglans hand, You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you,,,,,,,,,,,,, as you you have you you, There are a lot of unscientific things in the world. Once youve seen them a lot, youll get used to them. Ye Banlan said, Im going back to the hotel first. Remember to take your medicine on time. Yan Tingfeng nodded in agreement, his eyebrows gentle. "I think it''s a bit strange. Even I don''t know the method of Qianyuan Treasure House." Xiang Lefeng pondered, "It is said that very advanced Qimen Dunjia, Bagua formations and mechanism techniques are used. How can Miss Ye still know these? Don''t you think Is it strange?" "Why is it weird?" Yan Tingfeng smiled suddenly, "Don''t you want to know what else she can do? I find it very interesting." "No, no, no, that''s not the problem." Xiang Lefeng said anxiously, "I mean, is she related to my Xiang family? Otherwise, her use of mechanism skills surpasses my ancestors." Yan Tingfeng paused and tilted his head: "I take back what I said." What words? Its wrong to compare you with Rong Yu. You are a little smarter than him. Xiang Lefeng: ??Is this a compliment to him or a disservice to him? Yan Tingfeng looked out the window quietly for a few seconds and said in a low voice: "Fourth Elder, it''s time to change." The Xiang family wont change, so he will. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 179 What Princess Yongning would do, meet the original poster [1 update] Chapter 179 What Princess Yongning would do, meet the original poster [1 update] How can such a person who has bad moral character and robs other people''s property shoulder the responsibility of managing the Xiang family? The surname Xiang should be sacred. After hundreds of years, there are still some rotten bones mixed in. Without removing the bones and meat, he always felt that these people would tarnish the reputation of the Xiang family, and it would be a smear to both Princess Yongning and King Yan. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes calmly, murderous intent surging in his heart. "Ah?!" Xiang Lefeng never expected that he would hear such a sentence from Yan Tingfeng, "But, the group of elders can''t just change it. It has to be approved by other elders and the head of the family. Even Brother Shaoyu doesnt have this right. After Yan Tingfeng heard this, he suddenly asked: "If Princess Yongning is still here, what should we do with her?" Xiang Lefeng Committee was really not sure what his attitude was and asked tentatively: "In ancient times, the four elders were cholera officials and those who broke laws and disciplines. They should be executed, right?" "That makes sense." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "It''s something she can do." "What do you mean it''s something she would do? It sounds like you are very familiar with my ancestors." Xiang Lefeng''s forehead twitched, "It''s better to wait until Brother Shaoyu comes back, he will take care of it." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said in a cool tone, "I hope he will give a reasonable solution." He turned his head, looked out the window, raised his hand, and gently touched the place where his heart was. It is indeed his regret that he did not meet Princess Yongning. ** ?Here, in the hotel, Ye Banglan got the auction list given to her by Curator Xiang. This auction was held by the China branch of an auction agency at the Global Center. Sixty percent of the auction items were cultural relics from China that had once been scattered abroad. Because they are all from private collections abroad, they were shipped to China for auction. It is obvious that you can guess what the organizer is thinking. Ye Banglan glanced at the items on the auction list. Most of them were antiques that she was familiar with. ?Three hundred years ago, China was hit by an unprecedented war, and there were many plunderers who took advantage of the opportunity. ? And three hundred years later, how can she bring back all these things that should belong to China? "Your Highness Princess, we are really in such a miserable state!" Qingyun Pei cried, "I didn''t expect that even if Lord Yan died, he would not be able to stop the evil thief." ?Ye Puanlan didn''t say anything, and was still looking at the auction items, until she saw the last auction item, and her eyes suddenly froze. The dead wood dragon sings the harp! ?There are three major guqins in Tianyinfang - Taigu Yiyinqin, Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin and Sun and Moon Ruyiqin. ? Tianyinfang uses Tianyinfang as the ultimate killing move, and the killing power is the combination of the player and the piano, so that the maximum effect can be achieved. ?These three guqins are the sharpest weapons. ?Three hundred years ago, the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang gave her the Ancient Legacy Qin. It happened that when she went to Jiangnan once, she left the ancient musical harp in the Jiangnan area. Three hundred years later, she was able to obtain it again. ??The Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin and the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin are inherited by Tianyinfang. Lin Weilan said that the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is still displayed in the Lin family, and no one has been recognized by the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin so far. ?The three guqins all have their own souls. If they are not recognized, forcing them to play will only damage themselves. Unexpectedly, the dead wood dragon chanting harp was also plundered at that time and ended up at the auction. ?But the only good thing is that neither the Global Center nor other places know how powerful the guqin is, let alone that the Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin is one of the three major guqins in Tianyinfang. Hence, the starting price of the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin is only 100 million. Ye Turning Press the paper and close your eyes. ?No matter what, you must get the Deadwood Dragon''s Qin. But it is obvious that the Lin family must have a list of this auction in their hands. To the Lin family, the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin is a family heirloom and must not be given away. After breathing out slowly, Ye turned the tide and contacted Cheng Qingli. Qingli, lets take a look at the maximum cash flow I can mobilize now. Cheng Qingli: Sister Lan, because the factory consumes a lot of money and the cash flow is not much, it can mobilize up to 1.2 billion. It should be enough. ?Ye Turning the Lan was thoughtful: "I don''t have to worry about the money for taking pictures of the dead wood dragon chanting harp. How can I take it away..." ?It has been forty years since Lin Weilan left the Lin family. Now, even she does not know the true strength of the Lin family. Especially Lin Shiyuan, who has been appointed as the next head of the family, needs to be treated with more caution. "Your Highness the Princess wants it, how can others stop it?" Qingyun Pei said angrily, "Let Lord Yan give them a beating and they will be honest." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Speak less, and you won''t die." Qingyun Pei: "." ** The daggers from the Qianyuan Treasure House were missing. The Xiang family''s **** team searched all night, and even the fourth elder did not take a moment to rest. Four elders, we checked and found that except for Mr. Yan, no other outsider entered the Xiang family yesterday. Steward Xiang said, The dagger... ?Has it really disappeared? ! "Impossible, the dagger is not a living thing, how could it run away on its own?" The fourth elder slapped the table and stood up, "If it''s not an outsider, it must be a domestic thief!" But even he only controlled the opening method of one level. Which thief can open the entire Qianyuan treasure house? It cant be other elders, right? Butler Xiang obviously thought of this and couldn''t help but shudder: "Fourth Elder, if I check again, there must be something missing." The fourth elders eyes were heavy: Go. ??If it is a domestic thief, this matter will be difficult to handle. With the Xiang family in such a big fight, the news naturally spread. Director Xiang, who had not slept well all night, had two dark circles under his eyes and was puzzled. ?Didnt he enter Xiangs house yesterday with Ye Turning the Waves? ?Is it possible that the surveillance camera didnt capture him? There are more and more strange things in this world. ? It is true that Director Xiang knew that the dagger had been taken away by Ye Banglan, but he would not tell this matter. ?Originally the dagger was something that turned the tide at night, but the Xiang family took it away without saying anything and without giving any compensation. This was a big mistake. Not as sensible as his familys Jin Yuanbao. Curator Xiang bent down and stroked the big orange cat that was eating well in the museum. He was worried: "It''s fat again. Today, a sign will be hung around its neck saying that it is losing weight and is not allowed to feed." Deputy Director: Yes. ** ?Here, Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia followed Rong Yu to the hotel where Ye Banlan stayed. "Alan, why didn''t you say anything when you came to Yunjing?" Su Yingxia feigned anger, "I can bring some gifts to see you. The steamed dumplings are freshly baked. This shop on East Street is delicious. You can try them." I came suddenly, not for fun. Ye Banlan smiled, No need for gifts. Thank you Sister Yingxia for bringing me breakfast. Su Yingxia stroked her hair lovingly and said with a smile: "As long as you like it, I''ve heard about the Xiang family''s affairs, but it''s too much." ?Ye Banlan finished a small steamed bun and picked up the soy milk. "I heard again this morning that the dagger was missing. I''m afraid it was a domestic thief." Su Yingxia sneered, "Who knows if they were just shouting to catch the thief and wanted to get more benefits." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and said calmly: "This should be the only reason." "Yeah." Ye Banglan said lightly, "It''s time for me to come and ask for compensation." Rong Yu scratched his head, why couldnt he understand? You go out and play by yourself, Ill chat with A Lan. Su Yingxia waved to the three men, Lets go quickly. Rong Jingqiu sighed, picked up Rong Yu and carried him out. He has one of the biggest advantages, that is, he listens to his wife. Lets go sit at Rongs house. Yan Tingfeng stroked his sleeves. Rongs house is not in the city, but is located in a deep forest with a big mountain at its back. The winding paths lead to secluded areas, with birds chirping and flowers fragrant, making you feel relaxed and happy. "Come on, sit down, I haven''t played chess with you for a long time." Rong Yu was eager to try, "Hurry up and play a game with me." Yan Tingfeng did not agree, but said, "I''ll go find the Supreme Elder." What are you doing with the Supreme Elder? Rong Yu shouted, Is there anything that even my grandfather cant solve? Then his old man will make trouble! Yan Tingfeng did not look back, but said calmly: "There are some things I don''t understand." "Then you don''t need to go to the Supreme Elder." Rong Yu said confusedly, "I can''t see him even once a year. I guess he''s either in retreat or wandering around in silence. You can''t find him. For the elderly! Yan Tingfeng did not respond this time, but continued walking forward into the mountains. ?His figure was submerged in a vast white mist. Rong Yu wanted to step forward, but was blocked outside the door. Evidently there is a formation set up by the Supreme Elder of the Rong family, and he cannot enter. Hell, Im the Rong family member, why cant I do it? Rong Yu muttered, Forget it, Ill play by myself. The fog disperses and the sun finally appears. ?It was an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a raincoat, sitting by the river fishing. ??The old man was sitting quietly fishing, and Yan Tingfeng was standing quietly behind him. The clouds are rolling in the sky, and the flowers are blooming and falling on the ground. After a cup of tea, the fish finally took the bait. ??The old man swung the long pole and threw the caught fish into the fish basket. Then he stood up and turned around. He cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Greetings, Master Tian. Why do you want to come here?" Good morning~ Ahhh, please give Brother Yan a vote~~! (End of this chapter) Chapter 180 Like Princess Yongning! Skill【2 updates】 Chapter 180 Looks like Princess Yongning! Skill2 updates The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked at the handsome young man in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. On the day of the fall of the Ning Dynasty in the last years of the Ning Dynasty, there are at least one sentence description of each sect in Jianghu and Jianghu, but the record of Shenxiao Tower is completely blank. Even later historians have not been able to find any traces of Shenxiao Towers role in this battle of ten thousand armies. Shenxiao Tower does not belong to the six major sects, but its strength is definitely not weaker than the six major sects. Some people speculated that the owner of Shenxiao Tower escaped at the critical moment, while others speculated that he also died in the war. But now, only every elder of the Rong family knows ?After the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects also died of exhaustion, the owner of Shenxiao used all his vitality to combine the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects'' magic to build a barrier. ?This way, the unknown enemy forces were driven back and the remaining bloodline of China was able to be preserved. Such a thing is naturally not recorded in history books. ??The world also doesnt know that the owner of Shenxiao Tower died as a martyr and slept for three hundred years, his hair turning into white hair. When he woke up, his vitality was almost gone. But after he woke up, he learned that times had changed and that the feudal ancient times had ended and were replaced by modern high-tech society. Instead, he did not stop to rest. Instead, he established 723 rounds with thunderous means and continued to protect China. Because even the Supreme Elder of the Rong family cannot completely guarantee whether the enemies who invaded China in the past will appear again. Lying in the late night, listening to the wind and rain, I dreamed of the iron horse and the glacier. I only hope that the world will be harmonious, with clear rivers and clear seas. This is the origin of the name of the owner of Shenxiao Tower three hundred years later. "I have something I don''t understand. I came to ask you." Yan Tingfeng looked at the fish basket and smiled slightly, "It seems that today''s harvest is not very good." Ive been fishing here for hundreds of years, and the fish are getting smarter and smarter. The elder of the Rong family sat on the floor, If you have any questions, please just tell me. "The Rong family said that in the past few years, Jiangcheng will undergo major changes that have not been seen in thousands of years. Countless new stars will rise and heroes will emerge in large numbers." Yan Tingfeng said slowly, "And I have already seen people who can cause such changes." Oh? The elder of the Rong family laughed, How can the host be so sure? "Well, it can only be her." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "She also knows a lot of things. I haven''t met such a person for a long time." The elder of the Rong family understood: "No wonder the host has been staying with Miss Ye during this time." "Very powerful and mysterious." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "I just want to ask if she will be the one to break the situation and completely revive China." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family shook his head slightly: "In this world, there are people whose fates cannot be seen through. For example, you, the host, or Miss Ye, people like you are not bound by the shackles of fate." "Not framed by fate?" Yan Tingfeng heard the words and smiled coldly, "Who in the world is not struggling hard in the torrent of fate." ??If he is really not bound by fate and can change his fate against the will of heaven, why couldn''t he save China three hundred years ago? "But the poster doesn''t believe in fate, nor does he accept it. The same goes for Miss Ye." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family said, "I don''t know if she will be the one to break the situation, but she will definitely bring great benefits to China. changes, just like Princess Yongning. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed slightly and he repeated: "Just like Princess Yongning..." "But the poster came just in time today. There is something very important that I wanted to talk to the poster." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked slightly solemn, "I was stargazing a few days ago and found that several destiny stars belonging to China were actually Live." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes: "Whose destiny star?" "He Jia, King of Yan, Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang." The elder of the Rong family said word by word, "This is an impossible thing, but it happened." The life star represents a person''s life and death. When a person dies, the life star also falls with him. ??As for the dragon among people like King Yan, his destiny star is closely related to China and has long been integrated into the star path of the entire China. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly changed: "You mean, King Yan and Head Lin are going to die?" "This is what I don''t understand." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family sighed, "But my observation is definitely not wrong. People cannot resurrect from the dead. Even if they are not going to live, there is definitely something big to do. occur." "I understand." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, "Don''t tell the second person about this matter." The elder of the Rong family said respectfully: "Yes." ** In the morning, Ye Turning went to the Yunjing Museum again to view the remaining exhibition areas. Miss Ye, Curator Xiang said with a smile, If you see any good auction items, tell me and Ill see if I can reserve them for you in advance. ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly: "I''m afraid I can''t reserve it. I only have my eye on the dead wood dragon chanting the harp." What?! Director Xiang suspected that he had heard wrongly, Withered Wood Dragon Yin Qin? ?This is Tianyinfang''s most precious treasure. It is said that the Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin is the most powerful of the three ancient qins. ?As the descendant of Tianyinfang, the Yunjing Lin family is determined to get this piano, just like the Xiang family will never give away something belonging to the Xiang royal family. Well, its the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin. Ye Banlan smiled lightly, So I wont bother you, curator. "Miss Ye, you need to think carefully. If you really want the Deadwood Dragon''s Musical Qin, you are going against the Lin family." Curator Xiang became anxious, "Even if you really took a picture of the Deadwood Dragon''s Qinqin, can you Leaving Yunjing safe and sound is still unknown." "I know everything you said, Director," Ye Banlan nodded, "I''m also prepared, but the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin is very important to me, so I can''t. Get out." "Alas, you..." Director Xiang choked, "Okay, okay, I can''t persuade you to decide what you want to do, but I will try my best to help you." Thank you very much, Director Xiang. At this time, Binghe''s excited voice sounded: "Sir, your guess is really good, Miss Ye is here." Ye Turns the Lan and Director Xiang look back together. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled at her, "Professor Xue is awake. We will go to Xiang''s house to ask for compensation later." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "That''s exactly what I meant." Curator Xiang stared blankly at the backs of the two men and muttered: "Is there still such an operation?" ??But the robbery and loss of the dagger had nothing to do with him. What he was most anxious about recently was that the big orange cat in the museum was fed too fat by tourists! ** After leaving the museum, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng went to the central hospital. Professor Xue has indeed woken up, with a bandage on his head and a dazed expression. There were fruit baskets piled next to the hospital bed. Professor Fu picked the reddest apple and took a few bites. Professor Xue glared: "How can you steal my food?" "Anyway, you can''t eat now. If I don''t help you eat, it will go bad." Professor Fu said confidently, "You should thank me." Professor Xue: He''s going to be **** off. "Professor." Ye Banlan said at the right time, "How do you feel?" Professor Xue bared his teeth and muttered a few words: "It really hurts. I''m worried that my brain will be damaged. What will happen if I can''t write a paper in the future?" Professor Fu: "...you still want to write a thesis?!" He really admired his old brother''s thinking. It seemed that he had really knocked him stupid this time! Of course. Professor Xue snorted coldly, I cant let you enjoy our archaeological results alone. "It''s fine if it''s nothing serious." Ye Banlan observed Professor Xue''s condition and then felt relieved, "I will go to Xiang''s house later and ask for your compensation." Where is the dagger? Professor Xue asked anxiously, Isnt it true that the dagger cannot be retrieved? Alas, its all my fault! "Don''t worry, I got it back." Ye Banlan reassured, "The compensation will be calculated separately." "That''s good, that''s good." Professor Xue felt relieved, "I don''t need any compensation, as long as you get the dagger back." ?Ye Banlan tucked him in and said, "You need to rest first. I''ll come over to see you in the evening." Facing the turning of the tide at night, Professor Xue was very obedient: "I will definitely take good care of myself and wait for us to go archaeologically together next time." ** At this moment, the Xiang family. Xiang Shaoyu came back a few days earlier than scheduled, which surprised Butler Xiang. ?When he learned that Xiang Shaoyu asked the fourth elder to hand over the dagger, Butler Xiang was a little unhappy. Why do you still prefer to help outsiders? The fourth elder''s face was ashen: "I told you, the dagger is not in Xiang''s house now. If you ask me to take it, I can''t take it out at all." Fourth Elder, you did something wrong indeed. Xiang Shaoyu looked indifferent, That Xiang Yanzi Xiang Lefeng reminded: "Brother Shaoyu, this is Xiang Yannan." "It''s all the same." Xiang Shaoyu waved his hand, just looked at the fourth elder, and continued, "He snatched the dagger in front of the Cultural Relics Bureau, brought it to the Xiang family, and you really took it? Don''t ask about the source, and don''t ask him. What did you do? ? It is true that Xiang Shaoyu was appointed as the next head of the family and had a very high status, but the fourth elder could not bear to be taught a lesson by a junior. ?He endured it and suppressed his anger and said: "Shao Yu, I say it again, the dagger is indeed not in Xiang''s house now!" Yes, Young Master Shao Yu, yesterday someone entered the Qianyuan Treasure House and stole the dagger. Steward Xiang also said, We are still looking for the thief. Xiang Shaoyu frowned. Brother Shaoyu, Tingfeng asked you to replace the fourth elder. Xiang Lefeng lowered his voice, Otherwise if he is not satisfied with this matter, he will take action. ??Although the volume of this sentence is extremely low, it can be heard by the ears of the fourth elders, so how can it not be heard? "Joke!" the fourth elder laughed angrily, "Yan Tingfeng, a foreigner, what right does he have to interfere in the affairs of our Xiang family? I have been in the elders for a long time, forty years, which is older than him!" ??The yellow-haired kid ran up to him and showed off his power. It was really the most ridiculous thing in the world! ??If Yan Tingfeng had the ability, he would really replace him! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 181 How dare you shout with the martial arts supreme? 【1 update】 Chapter 181 How dare you shout with the martial arts supreme? 1 update At this moment, the fourth elder''s disgust for Yan Tingfeng reached its peak. An outsider, relying on his good relationship with Xiang Shaoyu, wants to interfere in the affairs of the Xiang family. Does he really regard himself as an important person? Don''t say that Xiang Shaoyu has not yet succeeded as the head of the family. Even if he has become the head of the family, he cannot be deprived of his eldership with just one word. He saw that Xiang Shaoyu was stunned by this Yan Tingfeng! "Shao Yu, I have never objected to you making friends, but not everyone can make friends." The fourth elder was unhappy, "You have to know that you are in a high position, and there will be many people around you who want to take advantage of you. Is it possible that you want to point the knife at your own family for the sake of outsiders? " Xiang Shaoyu''s expression was also a bit colder. He has known Yan Tingfeng for seven years, so how could he not know what kind of person the other person is? Although sometimes it is a bit unethical, like last time he took away the gold and black iron armor fragments that he had collected for many years without saying hello. But Yan Tingfeng exchanged the complete dragon-shaped pendant with him, and he was the one who took advantage. Just as Xiang Shaoyu was about to say something, a cool voice sounded from behind him. Shao Yu. Xiang Shaoyu turned around and relaxed his frown slightly: "Tingfeng, my side -" "The matter of changing the elders will be postponed for now." Yan Tingfeng played with a jade pendant in his hand, "The compensation for snatching the dagger openly and honestly should be settled first." "What kind of compensation? The dagger is not in the Xiang family." The fourth elder said coldly, "If you don''t believe me, go look for it." ?Now that the dagger suddenly disappeared from the treasure house, the Xiang family''s **** team was dispatched in full force, but they still couldn''t find any relevant clues, which already made him anxious. There are still people coming to the door asking for compensation? What a joke. "The dagger is not in the Xiang family, but it was the Xiang family who snatched the dagger at the door of the Cultural Relics Bureau." Ye Banlan said lightly, "My professor is lying in the hospital. The medical expenses and mental loss must be compensated by the Xiang family." With one sentence, all the Xiang family members in the hall focused their attention. What are you doing wearing a mask on a hot day? The fourth elder looked at the girl up and down with sharp eyes, Are you so shameless? Ye Banglan looked calm: "You are worse than a dog and a pig. I really don''t want to see you." Almost at the same moment as these words fell, there was a crackling sound in the air. Stab it! ?The profound internal force surged, and ripples like ripples were faintly visible in the air. Shua! Xiang Shaoyu took a step forward, opened the folding fan in his hand, and blocked the attack of the fourth elder. In an instant, all the vases in the entire hall collapsed due to the conflict of this internal force! ?Ye Banlan stood there without even a single glance in his eyes. Of course she could recognize that the exercises used by the Fourth Elder and Xiang Shaoyu were left behind by the Xiang royal family. Fourth Elder, trying to kill my friend in front of me is going too far, isnt it? Xiang Shaoyus eyes were cold. ?Although this was his first time seeing Ye Turning the Tide, since he was brought by Yan Tingfeng, he was also his friend. Friend? The fourth elder looked livid, Cant you hear what this stinky girl just said? Which is worse than a dog and a pig. ??He is nearly a hundred years old, which may only be considered a normal age among people who practice martial arts, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is already an advanced age. ?When in this life has he been pointed at and scolded like this? Did the Fourth Elder forget what he said first? Xiang Shaoyu smiled, Why cant you wear a mask when its hot? Why cant you see others? ??The fourth elder choked: "I can''t tell you anything, but you are right." "In that case, let''s talk about compensation." Ye Banlan took a step forward, "I want 8 million for Professor Xue''s medical expenses and mental damage. I gave the dagger to you, so I don''t want more, 300 million. " You dont want more? Three hundred million?! The fourth elder was furious, Little girl, you dont have any concept of money at a young age? Do you know how much three hundred million is? "I don''t know." Ye Banlan showed no fear, and even smiled slightly, "I only know that if the dagger is bought at a global auction, it can be sold for ten figures." ???The fourth elder sneered: "It''s really for money and fame! I also put my words here. The dagger is not in the Xiang family, and I want to compensate-" "We will pay compensation." Xiang Shaoyu interrupted the fourth elder''s words, "Three hundred and eight million, all of which will be deducted from the fourth elder''s account." The fourth elder shouted angrily: "Xiang Shaoyu!" He has been an elder in the Xiang family for so many years, and his savings are only this amount. Are you trying to empty him out? "The fourth elder is here to shut me up when he has time. It is better to teach the other children of the Xiang family a lesson." Xiang Shaoyu had no intention of letting go. "If I hadn''t been informed, I wouldn''t have known that the Xiang family had such garbage!" While on the plane, Xiang Yannan''s information had already been sent to him. ?There were countless incidents of smashing, smashing and looting, and several innocent women were also maliciously deceived. The fourth elder''s face turned red from suppressing his anger, and he was not only angry but also humiliated. ?Before Xiang Yannan sent the dagger to his family, he didn''t know that there was such a person in the Xiang family. There are so many surnames, and not everyone is a core disciple. Who would take the time to remember the names of unimportant people? "If what the fourth elder said is true, then the Qianyuan Treasure House belongs to the Xiang family, and the current loss of things is indeed worth pondering." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "I don''t know that the defense mechanism of the Qianyuan Treasure House has been broken. Or is there a mole in the family? ?Besides, Xiang Lefeng covered his mouth and tried hard not to laugh. ?At this time, the fourth elder lost both his wife and his army. Deserved it! ??The old guy has made a lot of unjust gains by relying on his identity and status, but this time he has all come to naught. Xiang Shaoyu ordered someone to get the check and gave it to Ye Banlan. ??The fourth elder could only stare at him angrily, but there was nothing he could do to stop him. After the compensation was due, Ye Banlan had no intention of staying at Xiang''s house longer, and left side by side with Yan Tingfeng. "Go to the fourth elder''s residence and see if there is anything that can be mortgaged." Xiang Shaoyu ordered, "My friend''s spirit has also been damaged. I want to go out and have a look." He has wanted to deal with the Fourth Elder for a long time, but he has never been able to find a good excuse. ?This time Ye Turning and Yan Tingfeng also gave him a big gift. He naturally wants to go with the flow. Its a win-win. ?Outside, the sun is flowing on the earth, and the leaves cast cool shadows "So you are Miss Ye, I am disrespectful." Xiang Shaoyu stepped forward quickly and said with a smile, "Tingfeng mentioned you to me many times, and he even specially took away the gold silk black iron armor from me. fragments. "Young Master Shao Yu." Ye Banglan also greeted him politely, then looked at Yan Tingfeng and asked with his eyes. The collector you mentioned last time was the Xiang family? You can make the people of the Xiang family vomit out the antiques they got, so you can''t get them just by asking for them. Yan Tingfeng did not answer, but blinked at her lightly, his eyes smiling and as gentle as water. "This time I came back from the Starman Federation Empire and found a lot of fragments of gold-threaded black iron armor." Xiang Shaoyu took out a box and said, "I just gave it to Miss Ye. Please keep it, Miss Ye." ?Those who can sit in high positions in a big family are all good people, and Xiang Shaoyu still has this eye. ??He collected fragments of gold-threaded black iron armor, just because he didn''t want the Xiang royal family''s belongings to wander outside. Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Young Master Yu is very generous, so I will accept it." Looking at this box of gold and black iron armor fragments, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed slightly, and he recalled the earth-shattering words he heard yesterday when he met the Rong family''s Supreme Elder - ??The fortune stars of King Hejia of Yan and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, lit up again. What exactly does this mean? Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure it out. The resurrection of the life star, besides representing signs of life, what else can it mean? But the idea of ??resurrection from the dead three hundred years later is too far-fetched. ?Everything must be logical, even in martial arts and techniques. Things that do not exist in this world cannot be created out of thin air. "I have to deal with the next thing, so I won''t send it off." Xiang Shaoyu asked again, "There is an auction tomorrow. Will Miss Ye go? If so, I will reserve a seat in advance." "Yeah." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "The curator has already mentioned it to me, but I won''t share a box with the Xiang family." "Why?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "Is it because of the matter of the fourth elder..." Ye Puanlan asked: "Are the Xiang family ready to confront the Lin family?" "This..." Xiang Shaoyu was stunned by the question, but he immediately came to his senses, "The thing you want to photograph is the Deadwood Dragon''s Qin?!" "It''s really easy to talk to smart people." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "I don''t mean to cause trouble for you." Its not easy to take pictures of this dead wood dragon chanting harp Xiang Shaoyu frowned, But if you really take a picture of it, dont worry, I will **** you out of Jiangcheng safe and sound. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "You guys talk first, I have something to do, and we will meet at the dining place later." Hey, go Before Xiang Shaoyu could finish his words, Yan Tingfeng had disappeared. At this moment, the residence of the four elders. The fourth elder was furious: "Xiang Shaoyu went too far this time. Why did he promise compensation and insist on me paying it out?" To please outsiders and deal with ones own family members. He believes that the position of Xiang Shaoyu, the young head of the family, is still open to discussion. When the other elders come back, he must have a good talk with them. "You can only support me with money." The fourth elder laughed angrily, "You want to replace me and live another hundred years - who?!" He sensed someone appearing in his yard, and his expression changed instantly. ?However, he only saw the wind rustling and did not see any figure. The next second, the internal energy accumulated in the four elders'' bodies for decades disappeared at this moment. The soft and smiling voice fell: "Tell me, how can I replace you?" Good morning~~ Thank you all for your support (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 One move and its gone! Fight for【2 more】 Chapter 182: One move and its gone! Fight for2 more ??The centuries-old families in Yunjing have inherited the habits from three hundred years ago, and each family has a group of elders. If you want to be an elder, you must rely on your strength, and everything must be done with your fists. ?The position of elder is not easy to take, because you must always be on guard against challenges from newcomers. Once you fail to meet the challenge, you will step down from the position of elder. However, things like internal strength are indeed linked to the time of training, so generally speaking, older people have higher martial arts skills than younger people. In the elders group, the fourth elder ranks fourth, and there are three elders after him, so he has never worried that he will be replaced. It''s just that he is old, and his martial arts skills are indeed unable to improve. In the past few years, he has taken dividends to support his retirement. Why did all his inner strength disappear? ! ??What kind of weird trick is this? ?Huge fear exploded in the heart of the fourth elder. He kept trying to gather his inner strength, but his limbs were weak and unable to gather strength at all. He raised his head in panic, but still could not see where the person was. The wind also stopped at this time, leaving only fallen leaves on the ground. But the fourth elder is not stupid. Its not like he didnt hear what he said just now You say, why did I replace you? Yan Tingfeng! The fourth elders pupils shrank suddenly, it must be this man who seems to have albinism! But now is not the time to hold people accountable, but what should he do? ?With his internal strength dissipated, he is undoubtedly a useless person. If someone really challenges him at this time, he will definitely fall down from his position as an elder! "Come here!" The fourth elder concealed his panic and immediately called the guards. "I suddenly realized that I need to stay in seclusion for a while. Don''t let anyone disturb me." "Yes, Fourth Elder." The guard clasped his fists and was about to retreat when a voice rang out. It was Xiang Shaoyu: "The four elders, father and the first elder are back. Come with me to see them." Old man It only takes a few minutes to meet, and it wont delay Fourth Elders retreat. The fourth elder could not find any reason to refuse, so he could only go with Xiang Shaoyu, trying hard to hide the uneasiness in his heart. However, everything about him was nowhere to be seen in front of the head of the Xiang family and the elder. The first elder suddenly looked at the fourth elder: "Fourth elder, why is your cultivation gone?" What? Xiang Shaoyu was also surprised and confused. "The head of the family, the great elder, I deeply suspect that the man named Yan Tingfeng is from the Demon Cult. My inner strength has not disappeared, it must have been swallowed by him!" The fourth elder''s voice became sharper, "The Demon Cult It has been passed down and must be eradicated! "Four elders, do you think this is the martial arts world competing for hegemony three hundred years ago?" Xiang Shaoyu sneered, "The Beiming Sect is the Beiming Sect, what kind of demonic sect?" "The Beiming Sect is a demon sect. What''s wrong with what I said?" The fourth elder''s anger was like a raging fire. "Only the Beiming Sect is so sinister and despicable. No decent person would use it. Patriarch, you must check it out." clear!" "That''s enough!" The head of the Xiang family shouted, "Fourth Elder, there are no signs of invasion of external forces in your body. You should think carefully about whether you made a mistake during your practice, which caused the internal energy to collapse. The Great Elder stroked his beard and shook his head and said, "But what Lao Si said makes sense. According to the records in the library, Beiming Dafa taught by Beiming can indeed transform people''s skills." "Great Elder, that is a state that can only be achieved by cultivating to the ninth level." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Don''t say that even we haven''t found traces of the inheritance of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect. Even if there is, no one can Can cultivate to the ninth level. The time limit is here, unless you are the martial arts supreme who was able to dominate the world thousands of years ago. "Yes, Shao Yu is right." The elder said calmly, "Fourth brother, you can leave the elders. A new elder will be elected tomorrow." Brother! The fourth elders eyes were splitting, I was framed! ?The great elder ignored his roar and turned around to leave. Soon, guards came forward and took the lost fourth elder down. "Who is that Yan Tingfeng?" The head of the Xiang family asked, "Isn''t he a member of the Rong family?" I dont know. Xiang Shaoyu shook his head, But it was indeed Rong Qi who introduced me to him. He is a very nice and generous person! The head of the Xiang family also heard from Xiang Shaoyu that Yan Tingfeng exchanged the dragon-shaped pendant for some armor fragments. He nodded: "Then be nice to your friends and don''t treat them harshly." ** On the other side, Yunjing Central Hospital. Professor Xue looked at the fruit basket that Professor Fu had eaten with great resentment, and was unable to hit anyone even if he wanted to. Professor Fu picked up another peach and showed it off with a big grin. The door was pushed open at this moment, and Ye Turnan walked in. Professor Xue immediately leaned on the bed: "" "Professor Xue, I will help you get a compensation for 8 million." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and took out a bank card. "I have mentioned all the cards, it can just be used as research funds." ? Eight million?" Professor Xue suddenly raised his voice, "Why do you want it? Did the Xiang family really give it?" ?Ye Turning the Waves is very concise and concise: "You want it with your mouth." Professor Xue: Why doesnt he have such a mouth? "How could the Xiang family pay compensation and give them a dagger?" Professor Xue muttered, "This is not in line with their style." "It doesn''t matter if they don''t conform." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I can help them establish a new style of work." Professor Xue happily accepted the bank card: "Old Fu, I have extra research funds here, and I will be one step ahead of you when the time comes to do research. Don''t be jealous." Professor Fu: He will never be jealous! Tuk-tuk-tuk. ?The door of the ward was knocked again, and Yan Tingfeng walked in with Binghe Iron Horse carrying two large boxes of health care products. Hey, stop giving me gifts! Professor Xue said sadly, If you give me anything at this time, it will all end up in Lao Fus belly. Its just an external possession, not valuable. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, Both professors have made great contributions to Chinas archeology, so I should give them more things. Ye turned around and asked, "Has the matter been resolved?" ?Of course she knew that Yan Tingfeng would not leave midway for no reason, but would go to do important things. "Well, it''s good to be useless. Without internal strength, I can''t become an elder." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Miss Ye taught me that it is a very good principle to fight without losing blood." Its really good to kill without losing blood. Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled meaningfully, Master Yan seems to know a lot of things. The fastest way to destroy an elder is to dissipate the other person''s internal strength. Such a technique is not unique to Beiming Sect, Penglai Mountain also has corresponding techniques. Based on what happened last time in Wanta Kingdom, she can now conclude that Yan Tingfeng is indeed the successor of Beiming Sect, and is the core one. Yan listened to the wind and turned his head slightly: "Isn''t it Miss Ye?" Professor Xue was very confused when he heard this: "What riddles are you two trying to solve? What about internal strength and invincibility? Are there any new martial arts novels or movies and TV series?" Outsiders can only see how powerful the Xiang family is in terms of power and money, but they dont know that Chinese Kung Fu has actually been passed down. "Professor, it''s nothing. We were just joking." Ye Banlan smiled, "I plan to stay in Yunjing for one more day and go back after attending the auction tomorrow. Maybe the next time I come to Yunjing will be a long time later." "It doesn''t matter, I can go to Jiangcheng to see you." Professor Xue said cheerfully, "The bureau gave me a leave and asked me to rest more." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, chatted some more about history with Professor Xue, and then left. ** This auction is not open to the public, only a few big families and forces in Yunjing have been invited. ?Ye Banlan is holding the admission ticket given to her by Director Xiang, which is located in Area D. ?After a while, Yan Tingfeng arrived, followed by Rong Yu, Xiang Lefeng and Xiang Shaoyu. ?Ye Duanlan was a little surprised: "Why are you here too?" "Oh, I am just an independent person, and the affairs of the Rong family are not my responsibility." Rong Yu said carelessly, "Besides, my parents are not interested in auctions. My eldest brother, like the Supreme Elder, only likes to watch the stars. My box Its been empty all year round. Xiang Lefeng said succinctly: "Wherever Miss Ye is, that''s my home!" Xiang Shaoyu: Nerve. "Last night, Miss Ye said she wanted to auction the Deadwood Dragon''s Musical Qin, but I still couldn''t worry." Xiang Shaoyu said, "If we really get into a fight, the Lin family might make it impossible for Miss Ye to even leave the auction house. There''s one more person in the box. Its also an extra bit of protection. "Thank you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But I''m ready." Because of Lin Weilan, sooner or later there will be a fight with the Lin family. You can get more information if you meet them earlier. ?At this moment, a voice sounded, shaking the whole place. "As you all know, this dead wood dragon chanting harp is the most treasured treasure of Tianyinfang. My Lin family has been looking for this thing for many years, and now I have finally found it. I would like to ask you to show your kindness in this auction so that the Lin family can successfully buy this thing. ??Whoever competes with the Lin family for the Deadwood Dragon''s Musical Qin today is going against the entire Lin family and Lin Shiyuan! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 183 Super rich woman turns the tide at night【1 update】 Chapter 183 The super rich woman turns the tide at night [1 update] The person who spoke was the third elder of the Lin family. The Lin family was determined to win this dead tree. Needless to say, the big families in Yunjing also know that the dead wood dragon chanting qin is the most precious treasure of Tianyinfang. Only in the hands of those who have learned the music of heaven can it exert its original power. ?If you dont know anything about Tianyin music, then even if you get the dead wood dragons harp, it will still be the same as an ordinary guqin. ??The Lin family has been in great prosperity in recent years, and they also have a talented heir like Lin Shiyuan. Young people of her generation are friends with her, and the elders are willing to give her a favor. "Look at what you are saying, how can we compete with Shi Yuan for this harp?" Someone from the Su family laughed, "Even if this harp is in our hands, we won''t be able to use it." "Yes, yes, has Shi Yuan come today?" Another person said, "I wonder if her cultivation has become better recently?" In the eyes of outsiders, the top families are only strong in power and money. However, only they know that at this time, fists are their real ability. ? Shenzhou has been developing for a long time, with vast rivers and lakes, and the imperial court is at odds with each other. If it were not for a great war three hundred years ago, the development of martial arts would be unimaginable to this day. ??Now the core disciples of each family only get the remnants of the past, and they can easily defeat world-class boxing champions. ? Even if ordinary people cultivate their bodies to the extreme, they are still not good enough to even take a look at it. "Shi Yuan did not come today." The third elder of the Lin family said in a kinder voice, "But her birthday will be in two months, and this dead wood dragon''s harp is a gift given to her by the Lin family." ??The starting price of the Deadwood Dragon''s Yin Qin is as high as 100 million. This gift is indeed a generous one. Someone complimented: "Then after Shi Yuan gets this piano, he can practice the Tianyin method to the extreme and reproduce the glory of Tianyinfang." There were a lot of echoes, which shows that Lin Shiyuan is very popular in Beijing circles, and the third elder of the Lin family was very happy to hear it. It is not difficult for the Lin family to come up with hundreds of millions at once, but the Lin family are not fools. If they can get the Deadwood Dragon''s Qin with the least amount of money, that will naturally be the best. Miss Shiyuan is indeed a genius, the Lin family is blessed. "But I remember that the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin, one of the three major guqins, was originally in the Lin family. Why didn''t Miss Shiyuan use this Qin?" Alas, I heard that these three guqins are all alive. You cant play them by force. You have to wait for the guqin to take the initiative to recognize the user. "What? Even Miss Shiyuan has not been claimed by Sun and Moon Ruyiqin, so who else can she be?" "Hey, what''s the matter? Riyue Ruyiqin has never recognized her owner. Maybe she has to wait for an opportunity. Apart from Miss Shiyuan, there is really no one else." ?Lin Shiyuan is known as the most rare genius in the Lin family after Lin Fanyin, the last head of Tianyinfang. The Lin family has high hopes for her. ?The auction time is getting closer and closer, and people are already sitting in all the major boxes, talking to each other, whispering, and discussing the auction. In box D16. "Does Miss Ye really want this piano?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "Is there really no other item that can replace it?" ?Ye Tuanlan tilted his head and did not answer the question, but asked: "How much does Young Master Shao Yu know about Lin Shiyuan?" Ten Yuan? Xiang Shaoyu was startled and said slowly, A very powerful person. Sometimes I feel ashamed. Its a very short sentence, but the evaluation is extremely high. Xiang Shaoyu is the appointed young head of the Xiang family. The Xiang family has the Qianyuan treasure house as a guarantee, and its foundation is much stronger than the Lin family, which was rebuilt on the ruins. Even so, Xiang Shaoyu actually said that he was not as good as Lin Shiyuan in some situations. It is indeed a very difficult person. ?Yeyuanlan nodded, and then answered Xiang Shaoyu''s last question: "I really have to play the qin with a dead tree and a dragon." She had a hunch that if she gathered the three guqin together, something unexpected would happen. Just take the photo. Yan Tingfeng put down the tea cup and wrote lightly, The Lin familys cash flow is not much, so dont worry. "Do you think I''m worried about money? When have I ever been short of money?" Xiang Shaoyu let out a long sigh, "I''m worried about Miss Ye''s life! The dead wood dragon playing the qin in the Lin family is equivalent to Yongning The princess''s shadow swords are too precious to our Xiang family and cannot be given away." Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you want the two swords of Yiying?" "Of course I want to. I always collect the things belonging to my ancestors." Xiang Shaoyu shook his head slightly, "But I have been searching for so many years, but there is no whereabouts of the Yiying swords. Who knows where they went?" ?Ye Tuanlan fell into long-lasting memories. The Ying Ying Double Swords were passed down to her by Xie Leyou, the previous Sword Master, for self-defense. However, at that time, she was unable to gather her internal strength and could not use the Ying Ying Double Swords to their maximum power. Lets shoot first. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, If the Lin family is really so shameless, we dont need to be gentlemen. Xiang Shaoyu nodded solemnly and was ready. There are a lot of antiques at this auction. As early as yesterday, Xiang Shaoyu ordered the Xiang family to take some of them and send them to the Qianyuan Treasure House. In half an hour, the Xiang family has spent 2.5 billion. As expected of the Xiang family, they are rich and powerful. This is the strength of the royal family. Even if the royal family is destroyed, who knows if Princess Yongnings ability will leave any guarantee..." The Su family took photos of several rare medicinal plants, and the Rong family took photos of several copper coins used for fortune telling. Three hours later, the last item finally came to the auction The dead wood dragon sings the harp! ??The third elder of the Lin family, who was drowsy, perked up, sat up straight, and directly called out the price: "100 million." One hundred million is the starting price, and obviously the Lin family does not want to spend a penny more. "The third elder of the Lin family is really scheming. Before the filming started, he warned everyone not to compete with the Lin family." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "If he really spends 100 million to buy this guqin, it will be a big advantage." ?Ye Bianlan grunted and held up a sign: "One hundred and fifty million." As soon as this number came out, the entire auction room fell into silence. Not because of how huge the number is, but because... someone actually robbed the Lin family? ! Is it possible that you are tired of living? ??The expression of the third elder of the Lin family also changed, and he was extremely angry. ??He had obviously greeted other people before, but who could be so indifferent and stab the Lin family in the back? However, when he discovered that it was a private room in Area D, his anger turned to sarcasm. It turns out that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and an ignorant person is not afraid. The boxes in area D are all occupied by guests who are entering an auction of this level for the first time. I am afraid they dont even know the strength of their Lin family. But in broad daylight, the third elder of the Lin family couldn''t force himself directly, so he could only continue to hold up his sign. One hundred and sixty million. Two hundred million. ?The third elder of the Lin family was angered again: "Two hundred and ten million." Ye Turning the Waves still looked calm: "Three hundred million." ?Some people couldn''t help but exclaimed. ???This is really going to be a fight with the Lin family! Who is in the box D16? Why are you arguing with the Lin family? "Isn''t it because you hate Miss Shiyuan and don''t want her to celebrate her birthday? That''s too much." Look at what you are saying, isnt it always the highest bidder at auction? But the auctioneer was very excited: "The bid for box D16 is 300 million! 300 million once!" ??The third elder of the Lin family was furious: "The Lin family has contributed 310 million!" However, the other party was not deterred by the name of the Lin family: "Five hundred million." "Five hundred million!" The auctioneer''s face turned red with excitement, "Guest No. A2, do you want to continue to increase the bid?" An unprecedented sense of suffocation filled the chest of the third elder of the Lin family. He shouted angrily: "Seven hundred million!" He didnt believe that the other party could continue to increase the price. Nine hundred million. Ye Puanlans voice was as calm as ever. At this moment, the atmosphere in the auction house has reached its peak! Xiang Shaoyu originally wanted to say that he would help sponsor some, but after hearing Ye Banglan''s offer, he was stunned for the first time: "Miss Ye, you..." Oh, are you surprised? Rong Yu said cheerfully, Our classmate Ye is very powerful, Shao Yu, dont underestimate us. Xiang Shaoyu breathed out slowly: "Then I will prepare for the last step." Brother Shaoyu, whats the last step? Xiang Lefeng was a little confused. Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea for Ye Wanlan and narrowed his eyes: "This auction house will probably be gone soon." Hearing this, Rong Yu and Xiang Lefeng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Fortunately, the auction house is not their familys property. "Who are you?" The third elder of the Lin family could no longer bear his anger. "Do you have to use the dead wood dragon''s harp? As long as you give this harp to the Lin family, the Lin family can agree to one condition." ?The Lin family has approved a quota of one billion for him this time. If it exceeds one billion... "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "My condition is that I want the dead wood dragon to play the piano." One billion, one hundred million! The face of the third elder of the Lin family was already twisted, Where is your Excellency? If you have the ability, then go ahead! Hand held up a sign to turn the tide at night: "One billion one billion." The bid for box D16 is 1.1 billion. Is there any higher price? the auctioneer shouted excitedly, 1.1 billion once, 1.1 billion twice! The auctioneer dropped the hammer for the third time: "1.1 billion three" Boom! ??A compelling aura suddenly rushed down toward Ye Bianlan like an overwhelming force. The powerful internal force caused the vases along the way to burst in an instant! Sister Lan is indeed the richest among the daughters I wrote about hahahaha See you in the afternoon. See you in the afternoon! Too dizzy (End of this chapter) Chapter 184 Confrontation! Deadwood Dragon Chanting Qin【2 updates】 Chapter 184 Confrontation! Deadwood Dragon Chanting Qin2 updates ?The third elder of the Lin family suddenly attacked, catching everyone present off guard. But the other families did not move, after all, this matter had nothing to do with them. Offending the Lin family for an unknown person is not worth the loss for them. In the D16 box, Xiang Shaoyu was also a little surprised that the Lin family, who had always been calm and dignified, could be so impatient for the dead wood dragon to play the piano, and took action without saying a word. Yan Tingfeng sat quietly without moving, not even trembling his eyelashes. ?It seemed like a soft rain fell outside the window, and the leaves were rustling. ??A gentle inner force is like embracing all things, quietly and easily dissolving this powerful and compelling momentum. At this moment, the third elder of the Lin family felt that he had fallen into an endless abyss. Compared to the other party, his one hundred years of internal strength was as small as dust! Master! And he is a top master! How many years did it take for such cultivation to settle down? ?? Could it be that the people in box D16 are hidden masters? ?At this time, the third elder of the Lin family was completely out of breath and anxious in his heart. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?The Lin family respects women, and Heavenly Music is only passed down to women, not men. He is the only male in the elders, and he does not know Heavenly Music. He only relies on his profound internal strength. ??He is the only one here today, and if you insist on keeping the other person, you will never be able to keep him. what to do? "The bid for box D16 is 1.1 billion. Will the price of box A2 continue to be increased?" The auctioneer''s mentality is very stable. He is obviously used to big storms. "If the price is not increased, then the last lot of the dead wood dragon chanting piano will belong to box D16." all." ?Elder Lin San gritted his teeth and finally did not continue to increase the price. 1.1 billion three times! The auctioneer dropped the hammer for the last time, 1.1 billion was sold! Congratulations to the guests in box D16 for successfully bidding on the Deadwood Dragons Yin Qin! ?The entire auction house was silent, and there was no applause. In the A3 box, the people from the Su family who came to participate in the auction all looked at each other with solemn expressions. Have you found out who is in the box in D16? How brave is he to steal food from the Lin family? No, the guests in the CD area are generally not recorded. The third elder of the Lin family took action just now, but his attack was silently defused by the guest in box D16. He is a reclusive master. There is an 80% chance that he is either Penglai Mountain or Beiming Sect. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Su family felt shocked. ?Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect are the two most mysterious organizations among the six sects, and what they learn and preach are all Taoism. In prosperous times, we will not come out, but in troubled times, we will go down the mountain. Except for the martial arts competition held every four years, people from these two groups are not seen in the world on weekdays. ?Only three hundred years ago, during the Shenzhou Rebellion, all the disciples of the two sects went down to save the world, and the Penglai and Beiming sects were destroyed. ?Over the years, they have also been looking for traces of the two factions, but they have never been able to find them. ??If they are really the descendants of these two factions, then the Lin family has really hit the wall this time. ??The organizer was also afraid that the Lin family would cause trouble, so they directly sent the Deadwood Dragon Musical Qin to box D16. Congratulations, Miss Ye, for taking a picture of the dead wood dragon chanting the harp. Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly, We can set off back to Jiangcheng. "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "Thanks to Mr. Yan, otherwise the Lin family would not have given up so quickly." Miss Yes teachings are good, and I can kill them without any loss of life. Yan Tingfengs voice was soft, I also learned a lot. Xiang Shaoyu thought for a moment and asked, "Do you think they are a little strange?" Rong Yu knew that he was called a fool, so he humbly asked: "What''s so strange?" "They are so familiar with each other, why do they still call each other by their honorifics?" Xiang Shaoyu said, "You have been in Jiangcheng for so long and you didn''t notice?" "What''s so strange about this?" Rong Yu shook his index finger, "We are normal people. It''s not surprising that normal people can''t understand the thinking of a madman." Xiang Shaoyu: Okay, he admits defeat. "How can we leave soon?" Xiang Shaoyu turned around, "If my guess is right, the Lin family will not give up completely and will definitely stop you." Lets go from Luoxia Mountain. Ye Banlan said lightly, Private planes can also take off there. "Good idea." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Let''s go from here." ** On the other side, the Lin family in Yunjing. ?In the pavilion, behind the screen, Lin Shiyuan sat in front of a guqin, with broken rocks beside him. "Miss, the third elder is back." The young man said respectfully, "It seems that the Deadwood Dragon Yinqin was not photographed." ?Lin Shiyuan raised his head with a calm expression. It was also at this time that the voice of the third elder of the Lin family rang out angrily: "Shi Yuan, you really suffered a big loss today! I had calculated everything, but I never expected that someone would actually compete with our Lin family for the Deadwood Dragon''s Musical Qin. Even if you are a reclusive master and you dont know how to play music, whats the use of having a dead wood dragons harp in your hands? Third Elder, please calm down. Lin Shiyuan said, Please tell me what happened at the auction. ??The third elder of the Lin family held back his anger and re-described the scene at that time. "Beiming''s technique is interesting." Lin Shiyuan quickly judged the technique that could devour the inner strength of the third elder of the Lin family. "There should be more than one person in the box, at least four people, male and female, and only one female. Qin is Women want it. ??The third elder of the Lin family was stunned: "Is it possible that there are others who can master Tian''s music?" At the same time, he also admired Lin Shiyuan''s sensitivity. With just a little information, you can get so much news. This possibility cannot be ruled out. Lin Shiyuans voice was light, After they get the Dead Wood Dragons Qin, they will definitely leave Yunjing as quickly as possible. ??The third elder of the Lin family made a quick decision: "I will immediately send people to the airport to blockade it!" "No, they won''t go to the airport." Lin Shiyuan raised his hand, dropped a piece on the chessboard, and slowly read a name, "Luoxia Mountain, go." ** Eight o''clock in the evening, Luoxia Mountain. Student Ye guessed it right, the airport has been closed down. Rong Yu said, There is no one in Luoxia Mountain, so we can leave smoothly. "No." Ye Banglan said, "Others in the Lin family can''t guess it, but with Lin Shiyuan here, she will definitely know." She and Lin Shiyuan have not met yet, but they have already fought against each other several times. "Then we still go from here?" Rong Yu was a little confused, "Don''t we wait for them to chase us?" "Because we won''t leave by plane." Ye Banglan pointed to the distance, "Have you ever played with a giant wooden kite?" Rong Yu looked up, and when he found some kind of mechanical bird made of wood, he stammered: "No, no, this, this is not written in the history books..." ?Historical records record that there was a difficult battle in Yanshan, and the army led by King Hejia of Yan was unable to invade the enemy''s territory. It was Princess Yongning who suggested that he attack from the air, and this was how the Giant Wooden Kite was born. The giant wooden kite is like a kite, but it can carry people flying. It once became a means of transportation during the Ning Dynasty. "Yes." Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows, "Are you happy that the history book has come true?" Before Rong Yu could speak, his cell phone rang. Xiang Shaoyu frowned: "Hello?" This is his personal mobile phone number, who is it? "Xiang Tianming is in our hands." The voice on the receiver was extremely cold. "If you want him to live, just exchange it for Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pendant." Director Xiangs real name is Xiang Tianming. As the director of the Yunjing Museum, his identity and status are strictly protected. He is accompanied by bodyguards. Why was he suddenly kidnapped? Xiang Shaoyus expression changed: Who are you? "Young Master Shao Yu, there is no need to ask who we are. As long as you take out the Tongxin Pendant, Director Xiang will come back safe and sound." The other party smiled coldly, "If you can''t hand it over, just wait until your uncle''s body is collected!" Tongxinpei was sent to the museum and is not kept by the Xiang family. Xiang Shaoyus voice deepened, You can change it to something else, otherwise I wont be able to do it. "That''s not something we have to consider." The other party was completely clueless, "If Tongxin Pei is not available, King Yan''s Qingyun Pei will also work." "No!" Qing Yunpei, who was called out by Leng Buding, loudly refused, "I will only follow Her Highness the Princess. Unless Lord Yan comes back, you can take me away." Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes also turned completely cold. In the Qianyuan treasury of the Xiang family, there are also many antiques left by the Xiang royal family. Why do these people only want Tongxin Pei and Qingyun Pei? ??Could it be that these two jade pendants have some other mysteries? Young Master Shao Yu, have you thought about it? The other party smiled, Teaching people with one hand, delivering goods with the other. Just as Xiang Shaoyu was about to say something, a voice came: "Give me the mobile phone." ?He was stunned, turned around, and saw Ye Turning stretching out his hand towards him. Facing these vast blue eyes as deep as the sea, Xiang Shaoyu handed over the phone by mistake. "Hello?" The other party also keenly noticed that there was a new person on the other side, and sneered again, "Young Master Shao Yu, if you want other people to know about this matter, then we will directly break up the vote." Even if Princess Yongning comes to negotiate with him today and doesn''t give him Tongxinpei, it will be of no use! See you tomorrow~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 185 On behalf of the Xiang family, the music of heaven is revealed! 【1 update】 Chapter 185 Representing the Xiang family, the music of heaven is revealed! 1 update Originally, they did not want to plan this kidnapping case, because the kidnapping of the curator Xiang consumed too much manpower and material resources, and it was very likely that a small gain would be lost. ??But Tong Xinpei was also guarded too tightly and used the world''s most advanced defense mechanism. They sneaked into the Yunjing Museum several times but failed to successfully attack. ?That''s why he came up with the strategy of kidnapping Xiang Tianming, who was easiest to break through. ??If Xiang Tianming''s safety does not threaten the Xiang family, then they will directly break up the vote and withdraw from China for a while until they find a better way to make a comeback. They will not suffer any losses, but this is not necessarily the case for the Xiang family. "I can give you Tongxinpei." Ye Banlan said lightly, "There are other antiques related to Princess Yongning, do you need them?" When he heard a female voice, the man''s expression changed, and then he snorted coldly: "Who are you? Can you represent the Xiang family and Young Master Shao Yu?" He has never heard of any woman in the Xiang family taking charge. "Well, you can ask him." Ye Banglan handed the phone to Xiang Shaoyu again, "Reply him." Xiang Shaoyu has calmed down at this moment, knowing that harsh words are useless and will only anger the other party: "Yes, Tongxinpei can be given to you. I want to ensure the safety of Uncle Tianming first." "Young Master Shao Yu is a man of justice." The other party smiled again, "Don''t worry, we will give Xiang Tianming good food and drink. Listen to his voice, he is very energetic." "Shao Yu!" Director Xiang''s angry shout came from the microphone, "You must not hand over Tong Xin Pei. If I die, I will die. I will die. Tong Xin Pei -" Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by the man and said coldly: "Shut up, old man, there is no benefit in irritating me, you will only die faster." Xiang Shaoyu''s voice added a bit of sternness: "If I see my uncle injured when I go there, you won''t be able to leave Yunjing!" "Oh yo yo, then I''m really scared." The man was not afraid at all, "I''ll give you half a day. I want to see Tong Xinpei before 12 noon tomorrow. Otherwise, you will wait to collect Xiang Tianming''s body. ! At the end of the call, Xiang Shaoyu looked gloomy. He made a few more calls and asked the people on the other side to immediately check Director Xiang''s travel route today. "Miss Ye." A faint and soft voice said, "Mu Yuan has been debugged and can set off at any time." "We''re not leaving yet." Ye Banlan turned and looked at Yan Tingfeng, "A kidnapper called and Director Xiang was kidnapped." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng also narrowed his eyes: "What does the other party want?" "Tong Xin Pei." Xiang Shaoyu exhaled slowly, "In my opinion, things must be less important than people, but other people don''t think so. Now I can''t get Tong Xin Pei with my own rights. " "It doesn''t matter, I''ll negotiate with the other party." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "I''m fine by myself." Xiang Shaoyu frowned: "You are alone, you-" ?His shoulders were held down by Yan Tingfeng, and his words were cut off by a chuckle: "Is there anything else you need help with, Miss Ye?" "No need." Ye Banlan nodded, "When the other party calls again, ask for the location." At this time, Qingyun Pei did not forget to brag about a rainbow fart: "Why can''t our Princess, Your Highness, do it alone? Our Princess, Your Highness, has already negotiated with the North Army Army alone when she was fourteen years old. They are just a group of kidnappers. Our Princess, Your Highness I dont take it seriously at all. ?Ye Turning was silent: "" ?Who can tell her where the mouth of the jade pendant is and how to sew it on? Xiang Shaoyu glanced at Yan Tingfeng strangely, and was surprised by his brother''s trust in Ye Turning. He finally nodded: "Okay, give me one night, and I will find a way to get the Tongxin Pei "Who said I want to give them Tongxinpei?" Ye Banglan asked. Xiang Shaoyu was a little confused: "But you just..." "It''s just a delaying tactic." Ye Banlan smiled, "I just want to know what they want to do together. Just make a fake one in one night." "Okay." Xiang Shaoyu was still worried, "Then I''ll trouble Miss Ye." Go back first. Ye Banlan raised his head, In ten minutes, the Lin family will be here. Ten minutes later, the third elder of the Lin family has arrived at Luoxia Mountain with his people. ?Just as he was about to block the road leaving Yunjing, he received news from Lin Shiyuan. There is no need to go, no one is in Luoxia Mountain either. ??The third elder of the Lin family was stunned and quickly called back: "Shi Yuan, what''s the matter? Do you have any new discoveries?" "Just now, the Xiang family said they received a call from an unknown kidnapper, and Director Xiang Tianming was kidnapped." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Yunjing is now under full martial law, and they cannot leave for the time being." Xiang Tianming was kidnapped? The third elder of the Lin family was extremely surprised, Who did it? I dont know at the moment, but the other party has not left any figure in the surveillance equipment. Lin Shiyuan said, The other party wants to exchange Tongxin Pei for Director Xiang Tianming. It depends on whether the Xiang family is willing. "Of course the Xiang family is not willing." The third elder of the Lin family said casually, "Xiang Tianming is already in his sixties or seventies. He has lived long enough. Would you trade Tong Xin Pei for him? Only a fool would do it." ?Lin Shiyuan added: "Don''t rush to find the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin. I can use the sound waves of my piano to resonate with the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin to determine its location. I will help the Xiang family save Director Xiang Tianming first." "Shi Yuan, you..." The third elder of the Lin family was a little reluctant, but he still agreed. Xiang Tianming is the director of the Yunjing Museum, which is good, but in the eyes of the core members of the big family, Director Xiang is just an ordinary person with no inner strength, so why bother to save him? But since Lin Shiyuan said so, she must have a point. Only by trusting Lin Shiyuan can the Lin family go further. ** At eight o''clock in the morning, the hot search on the Internet suddenly exploded. gers xiang curator, kidnapped# ifies only by agreeing to be united# ifies by yongningprincessͬ Piece# What what what? Our curator grandpa was kidnapped? Who is so brave? No, don''t you all pay attention to Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pei? When did you find it? I have one thing to say, although I know that human life is important, Tongxinpei is more important, and selfishly I dont want the Xiang family to exchange Tongxinpei for it... There are many different opinions and endless eloquence. ?Netizens are also divided into two groups. One group believes that people should be saved, and the other group believes that Tongxinpei only needs to be protected. At this moment, in a cave. The man smiled and lifted Director Xiang''s collar: "Director Xiang, my brothers have provided you with delicious food and drinks. Don''t be ungrateful." "Bah!" Director Xiang spat at him, "You have the ability." You have backbone, you Xiang family really have backbone. Boss, how come the news about our kidnapping of Xiang Tianming has been posted on all major social media platforms? The young man ran over in a panic, Everyone is discussing this matter. The man frowned: "What did you say?" Look, boss. The young man handed over the mobile phone. "Are the Xiang family members crazy or sick?" The man was also puzzled. "Don''t they think they can punish me if they make the matter bigger?" Boss! Another young man shouted, a little excited, The Xiang family has brought Tongxin Pei to replace him! The man''s brows relaxed: "Director Xiang, it seems that your Xiang family not only has integrity, but also values ??emotions. Let''s go out and have a look together." ?He restrained Director Xiang firmly, blocked Director Xiang in front of him, and walked out. ?The sky is bright and the clouds are moving with the wind, blowing across the grassland. ?That was a slender and tall shadow, turned out to be a young girl. She was wearing a mask and her face could not be seen. She stood quietly, as if she had not seen the hot weapon in the kidnapper''s hand. "The Lin family?" The man glanced at the piano held in the girl''s hand, "Why, are you going to show off your family''s heavenly music skills? Isn''t it time for the Xiang family to ask the Lin family for help?" ?He has never seen Tianyin music, but he also knows generally that Tianyin music relies on strings to vibrate the air, thereby emitting sonic attacks. In what age are we now, can the so-called martial arts in martial arts be as good as a bullet? ??If Shenzhous kung fu was really that strong, it wouldnt have suffered such a disastrous defeat three hundred years ago that it was almost extinct. ??They have the most advanced weapons purchased from the black market in the Global Center. Not to mention the Tian Music Technique, even the Penglai Technique can be easily destroyed. Where is the Tongxin Pei? The man winked at the young man beside him, I want to see the jade pendant first. ?Ye Turnan raised his hand and threw a jade pendant into the open space in the middle. The young man trotted forward, picked up the jade pendant, and carefully handed it to the man: "Boss, here it is." Did you get it? A faint voice sounded. "How do I know whether what you gave me is real or fake?" The man held the jade pendant and sneered, "Don''t try to trick me with fake goods. Go get the inspection stuff." Just get it. Ye Banlan nodded expressionlessly. Once you get it, you have to pay it back with your life. She stood the guqin in front of her, holding it with one hand and stroking the strings with the other. Zheng! Zhengzheng! The piano sounded loudly, and the originally calm air suddenly vibrated. In an instant, sand and rocks were flying, and strong winds swept over the ground. ?The first form of the Heavenly Music Method The wild geese fall on the flat sand! Early, early, early~ There are recommendation votes for Sister Lan in the new week. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 186 Sweep the whole place! The real daughter of the Fang family【2 updates】 Chapter 186 Sweeps the whole place! The real daughter of the Fang family2 updates Zheng! Buzz As the music of the piano sounded, the air fluctuated even more violently. As soon as the man got the jade pendant, his expression changed when he heard the sound of the piano, and he shouted angrily: "Kill Xiang Tianming first!" He dared to take action directly. He really didn''t take them seriously. In this case, dont blame him for being rude! ?The young man also reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his gun and shot Xiang Tianming in the forehead. Bang! Zhengzheng! ?At this moment, two short piano sounds suddenly rose in pitch, followed by columns of air that turned into sharp blades. Shuaclick! The bullet was actually shattered by the high-speed vibrating air midway. In martial arts in the world, nothing is invincible except speed. There is nothing that perseverance cannot destroy, and nothing that speed cannot crack. As long as you go fast enough, even bullets can be disintegrated. ??The young man who fired the gun was already stupid. He stood there blankly with the gun raised and did not move. Ye Banglan did not give him a chance to react, and he moved his fingers on the piano again. Zheng! More passionate piano sounds pour out like water, and the sonic attack is stronger. ??The man was knocked to the ground before he even had time to tell whether the jade pendant was genuine or fake. ?The air was cutting at his body like a sword, blood flowed out, and the pain almost overwhelmed his consciousness. ?The screams were mixed with the sound of the wind, and were very shrill. From the beginning to the end, Ye Banglan stood still, without even moving the corner of his clothes, just playing the piano quietly. In the blink of an eye, all the enemies were defeated. This is the heavenly musician. ?The strings vibrate with five notes, and all ghosts and gods are frightened! ?In the past, the leader of Tianyinfang killed thousands of enemies with his song "Breaking Formation Music". It is indeed true. No matter how wonderful the martial arts drama is, it cannot recreate the real world. The song ended, and the smoke and sand dispersed. The men, including several of his subordinates, were lying on the ground with bruises and swollen faces. Qing Yunpei suddenly realized: "It turns out that Her Highness Princess used force for this negotiation." To deal with such a person, words and words are of no use. Ye Banlan lifted the qin, carried it behind his back, and stepped forward. "Who sent you here?" Ye Banglan grabbed the man''s neck and asked calmly, "What do you want Tongxinpei to do?" The man stared at her and made an unclear sound in his throat: "You, you..." Why did the Lin family come to rescue the Xiang family? ?The Heavenly Music Law is actually real? Ye Turning the Lam controlled the man: "Speak." However, at this moment, the man''s pupils suddenly dilated, which was a sign of imminent death. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed slightly, and he suddenly pinched the man''s chin: "I''ve taken poison..." ?She let go of her hand and the man fell to the ground, revealing a blue tattoo on his neck, like some kind of mark. She has never seen such a mark before. Qingyun Pei asked tremblingly: "Your Highness, are these people the same group as those who invaded China three hundred years ago? I was just talking casually, you can pretend you didn''t hear me." "No, what you said is very possible." Ye Banlan said calmly, "It''s a pity." Failed to obtain useful information. ?Ye Banglan knelt down and helped up Director Xiang who was lying on the ground: "Director, are you okay?" Curator Xiang''s eyes widened and his limbs were trembling: "Just now, just now, you, you, you... he, they..." He must be blind! "Hush, Director, this is a secret between us." Ye Banlan pressed his index finger on his lips and smiled slightly, "You are safe. I will send you to the intersection and someone will pick you up." Curator Xiang was still looking at her blankly, his lips trembling, unable to say a complete sentence. After a long while, he finally recovered and stammered: "Just now, that was Tian, ??Tianyin..." "It''s the music of heaven." Ye Banlan nodded and didn''t hide it, "I haven''t learned too much yet, otherwise I can solve it faster." Curator Xiang looked at the rubble on the ground in silence: "..." ??This does not mean you have not learned much? ! ?All members of the Lin family should face the wall and think about it! With his legs weak, Director Xiang arrived at the intersection with the help of Ye Wanlan. After brewing his emotions for a while, he said: "Miss Ye, myMiss Ye?" As soon as I turned around, Ye Turnan had disappeared. "Tian Ming!" From a distance, the head of the Xiang family hurried over, "Tian Ming, are you okay?" Curator Xiang suppressed all his words and shook his head: "It''s okay. Alas, I just got kicked a few times and my waist hurts a little." "Doctor!" The head of the Xiang family immediately called to the Xiang family''s private medical team, "Quickly, do a comprehensive examination. We must not find any root cause of the disease." ?Here, Ye Banglan and Deadwood Dragon Yinqin have already sat on the plane that arrived in time. "As expected of Miss Ye." Binghe couldn''t help but admire, "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to save Director Xiang so easily." "You''re welcome." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Young master Yan can do it easily." ?She picked up the cup and was about to drink water to replenish her strength, but instead she spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably, and the water cup was instantly dyed red. Miss Ye?! Binghe was shocked. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed instantly. He supported her with one hand and quickly felt for her pulse with the other hand. Short breathing and disordered internal energy. "Lie down." Yan Tingfeng''s always soft and soothing voice was a bit stern, "Binghe." ?Binghe immediately got the medicine and came over. Yan Tingfeng poured out a pill and handed it to Ye Banlan''s lips. After swallowing the medicine, Ye Banlan shook his head slightly: "It''s a small injury. It''s an emergency. It won''t happen next time." She has the ancient relic harp, so it is naturally impossible for her to use the dead wood dragon harp again. Luckily, the Ancient Relic Qin recognized her as its master, otherwise she would have suffered even greater backlash by using the Deadwood Dragon''s Music Qin. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything. He frowned, obviously angry. Aware that something was wrong with his mood, Ye Banlan remained calm: "I want to sleep for a while." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng responded, "We have blankets, earplugs and eye masks. Miss Ye, please sleep, I''ll be by your side." ** After the head of the Xiang family escorted Director Xiang away, Lin Shiyuan and the third elder of the Lin family also rushed to the scene with their guards. "Pingsha Luoyan?" Lin Shiyuan observed the traces on the ground with a solemn expression, "How could it be Pingsha Luoyan?" This is heavenly music! Even the simplest first form is a secret that the Lin family of Yunjing keeps secret. But this morning, no one from the Lin family showed up here. Lin Shiyuan squatted down, gently pinched the dust turned into by the broken stones on the ground with his fingers, and slowly exhaled: "It is indeed Pingsha Luoyan who can perform Pingsha Luoyan to such an extent. Realm, this person has extremely high attainments in heavenly music." The guard spoke quickly: "How does it compare with you, Miss?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" The third elder of the Lin family looked at him coldly, "Everyone compares Shi Yuan to Shi Yuan. Shi Yuan''s talent is even higher than that of the head of Fanyin. How can outsiders compare to him? " The guard was startled and quickly lowered his head: "It was my subordinate who made a mistake." "No, the music of heaven alone cannot achieve such power. This person must have a famous harp in his hand." Lin Shiyuan stood up straight, "There is a 90% chance that it is a dead wood dragon chanting harp." The expression of the third elder of the Lin family changed: "Isn''t that terrible?!" As one of the three famous qins inherited from Tianyinfang, the dead wood dragon chanting qin needs to know its owner before it can be played. Forcibly playing is only temporary and will be counterattacked by the guqin. ??If Deadwood Dragon Yinqin recognizes someone other than the Lin family as its master... "Things are not too bad." Lin Shiyuan was very calm, "Let''s go back first. Since the other party knows Tian''s music, there must be a way to avoid my sonic tracking. They are no longer in Yunjing." ?Who would have thought that the Lin family would suffer a big setback this time? The deadwood dragons harp was robbed, and the ancient relic harp was missing, alas! The third elder of the Lin family sighed heavily, Shi Yuan, this is really not a good thing. There is no record of the specific whereabouts of the Taigu Yiyinqin in the history books. However, they saw from several ancient books left by Tianyinfang that the former Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang gave this Qin to Princess Yongning. ?Princess Yongning left the Taikoo Yiyinqin in this area of ??Jiangcheng when she went to Jiangnan for a private visit. But they looked for it and still couldn''t find it. ?Lin Shiyuan nodded: "After I go back this time, I will retreat and see if I can use the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." "Okay." Elder Lin San nodded, "I will protect you." The Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is the only one among the three famous guqins that can be attacked, defended and healed. If Lin Shiyuan can understand it, then the Lin family''s strength will be even higher, and they may not have no chance of winning against the Xiang family. . ** ?At this moment, Jiangcheng, the Fang familys old residence. Cheng Qingli brought the plan and came to Fang''s house at the invitation of Mrs. Fang. ?Fang Qingya hugged Mrs. Fang''s hand tightly and looked at Cheng Qingli warily: "Mom, who is she?" "Xiaoya, go to the kitchen and get a glass of water." Mrs. Fang clapped her hand, "Mom has something to talk about." Fang Qingya reluctantly let go of her hand and went to the kitchen, but when she saw Cheng Qingli and Mrs. Fang chatting happily, she felt a chill in her heart. Since the results of the paternity test came out, Fang Qingya has been frightened and has been restless these days. I dont know if it was her imagination, but she actually felt that Cheng Qingli was slightly similar to Mrs. Fang from a certain angle. ??Moreover, Cheng Qinglis age is similar to hers, could it be... Fang Qingya took the water to the living room and deliberately tangled Cheng Qingli''s hair. Cheng Qingli feels pain after eating. "Fang Qingya!" Mrs. Fang, "What are you doing? Why don''t you apologize to Miss Cheng quickly!" Mom, Miss Cheng, Im sorry, Im so picky. Fang Qingya apologized quickly and ran away quickly. "This child." Mrs. Fang shook her head, "Miss Cheng, let''s continue." Fang Qingya slipped into the back garden. Her breathing was rapid, her hand opened, and there was a hair inside. She put her hair away, went out through the back door, and came to the paternity testing center. Fang Qingya said in a stern tone: "Do another paternity test and expedite it for me. I want to see the results right away!" See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~ Thank you all for your support (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 Identification results! The mystery of Lin Jiayan’s disappearance【1 update】 Chapter 187 Identification results! The mystery of Lin Jiayans disappearance1 update Expedited two hours to get the results. The staff put the order away and handed Fang Qingya a number. ?Fang Qingya took the number and sat in the waiting area waiting anxiously, thinking constantly in her heart. It must not be what she thinks, and it must not be... Two hours seemed like years to Fang Qingya, and every glance that fell on her made her feel like a thorn in her back. She pulled up her mask and hat again, for fear of being recognized. No. 108. "arrive!" ?Fang Qingya immediately got up and went to the window to get the new paternity test report. After getting the report, she hid in the toilet and opened the file in her hand. "I must be overthinking, yes, I am overthinking..." Fang Qingya muttered, turning to the last page. V. Identification Conclusion After identification by the identification center, A and B are in a mother-daughter relationship. Boom! ?These words were like a thunder exploding in Fang Qingya''s ears, and her mind instantly went blank. ?Fang Qingya''s breathing became rapid, all the strength in her body was exhausted, her legs weakened, and she fell to the ground. How could she... be fooled by her like that? ! She originally thought that the real daughter of the Fang family was dead, or was somewhere far away from Jiangcheng. Who knew she was right beside her? Fang Qingya''s scalp almost exploded when she thought of Mrs. Fang and Cheng Qingli talking and laughing. She immediately tore up the appraisal report into pieces and ran home quickly. "Mom!" Fang Qingya held her head and started to pretend to be sick, "Mom, my head hurts. Am I going to die? It really hurts." After all, Fang Qingya is also her daughter. Mrs. Fang naturally cannot sit idly by and say goodbye to Cheng Qingli first: "Miss Cheng, I really bother you today. I don''t think there is anything wrong with the plan. Everything will be as it is. "Okay." Cheng Qingli didn''t want to be in the same space as Fang Qingya, so she put away the plan and said, "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." Mrs. Fang showed admiration: "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." After Cheng Qingli left, the family doctor came to see Fang Qingya. ?Because Fang Qingya was just faking it, and the family doctor didn''t notice anything. He could only say that Fang Qingya was under too much stress and was suffering from anxiety. "What kind of pressure can you feel every day?" Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "You don''t have to worry about the company or study, so why are you still anxious?" Fang Qingya was very frightened in her heart. Her body was trembling and she did not dare to refute. Seeing her look, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but said: "Look at you, and then look at Miss Cheng. You are about the same age, but you can''t even get into a domestic university. What about her? She started her own business a long time ago." Mom! Fang Qingya screamed, Stop talking, my head really hurts. Seeing this, Mrs. Fang shook her head and asked her to go back to the bedroom to rest. ** ?Jiangcheng, the old residence of the Lin family. "Alan is back?" Lin Handu was very happy. "Just in time, we can make it in time for dinner. Your grandma was still talking about you." After a period of training, Lin Zhenyu''s legs are now able to walk, but he still needs the assistance of crutches. "Hello, aunt." Ye Banlan greeted Lin Handu. She nodded and asked, "Is grandma upstairs? I have something important to tell her." "Here he is, in the study." Lin Zhenyu smiled and said, "Go, you have been gone for more than a week, and your grandma misses you very much." ??Ye turned the tide and went upstairs, came to the study and knocked on the door: "Grandma, can I come in?" A Lan? Lin Weilans voice was surprised, Come in quickly. ?Ye Banlan walked in with her gig bag on her back: "Grandma seems to be in good spirits." "I have indeed had a good sleep these days." Lin Weilan smiled and said, "Is there anything you want to tell grandma?" Grandma, look. Ye Banlan took out the dead wood dragons piano from the bag she was carrying on her back and placed it on an empty piano stand in the study. ?This is a guqin made of cedar wood with a string of beads. The whole body of the qin is dark, but there is light in the dark. It does not appear heavy and it is naturally elegant. "This is..." Lin Weilan''s expression changed and she blurted out, "A dead wood dragon chanting the harp?!" Grandma has good eyesight, its the dead wood dragon playing the harp. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, I didnt expect that I would get unexpected gains from my trip to Yunjing this time, so I brought the harp back. "Where''s the Lin family?" Lin Weilan thought of the most important point and grabbed her hand eagerly, "Didn''t the Lin family stop you?" "I did, I didn''t, grandma, don''t worry." Ye Banlan comforted, "The Lin family doesn''t know that I have the Dead Wood Dragon''s Musical Qin in my hands. Even if I find Jiang Cheng, I will have a way to hide it." Subsequently, she recounted what happened at the auction. "Alas..." Lin Weilan sighed heavily and murmured, "This Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin originally belonged to our Tianyinfang, but it was plundered and taken away because of the war, and it was left outside. In the end, it cost a lot of money. Buy it back at the price. ?Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Since it is something from China, what is lost will always come back in various ways." "The dragon sings in the dead wood and the harp..." Lin Weilan stretched out her hand and gently stroked the strings, "The dragon sings in the dead wood, and you can see the true way... Okay, okay!" ??Among the three ancient guqins handed down from Tianyinfang, the Deadwood Dragon Yinqin is an offensive guqin. When combined with the music of Heaven and the song "Breaking Formation Music", its lethality is extremely powerful. ?In the past, Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, also used this piano to kill many enemies. After her death, the Dead Wood Dragon''s Musical Qin was also plundered by other tribes. The Taikoo Yiyin Qin is more focused on defense and healing, while the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin combines the advantages of both instruments, so it is also the most difficult to identify its owner. "Grandma, I also encountered a very strange thing. Director Xiang of the Yunjing Museum was kidnapped." Ye Banlan said slowly, "When I went to rescue, I intended to keep him alive to ask for information, but the other party He had hidden poison in his teeth for a long time, and finally committed suicide by taking poison. " ?Lin Weilan frowned: "Oh?" "I couldn''t find any useful information after they died, but I saw this sign." Ye Banlan handed over the phone, "I searched using image recognition, but I couldn''t find the source of this sign." ?Lin Weilan looked down and her eyes changed instantly. ?Ye Banlan was keenly aware of her emotional changes: "Grandma, do you know her?" "This sign..." Lin Weilan closed her eyes and her fingers trembled slightly. Finally, she shook her head, "Alan, there are some things that we haven''t known yet. Knowing it now will only increase the pressure. In the future One day, grandma will tell you everything." After a moment of silence, Ye Banlan asked in a low voice: "Is it related to the disappearance of my father, right?" Hearing this, Lin Weilan looked at her in surprise, as if struggling for a moment, and finally acquiesced. "Okay, I''m waiting for grandma to tell me." Ye Banlan didn''t ask further and smiled, "I will put this dead wood dragon''s harp at my place. The Lin family will not give up. It will definitely be here in the next few days." Heaven uses the music of Heaven to track the location of the dead wood dragon''s harp." There is a technique in Tianmusi''s Resonance Technique, which can produce effects even from thousands of miles away. ??Before taking the Lin family from Jiangcheng back to Yunjing, she must stop the Lin family from looking for the dead wood dragon to play the piano. "What you bought will naturally be placed with you." Lin Weilan looked slightly solemn and said, "Alan, the Lin family has set its sights on you. Be careful with everything. None of the core children who are favored by the family are weak." "I understand." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I never underestimate my opponent. Even if a lion fights a rabbit, I must go all out." To despise the enemy is to seek death. ** Two days later, Ye Banglan and Cheng Qingli went to the high-end shopping mall again to check out the latest clothing and jewelry styles. Cheng Qingli bit her pen and was reading the notes Ye Banlan had prepared for her. Personally speaking, she really wants to go back to school. After she graduated from junior high school and was forced to drop out to work to support her family, she was unable to enjoy the joy of studying in school for nearly five years. But good times are always ruined, Cheng Qingli answered an unfamiliar number. After the connection was connected, Cheng''s father''s roar came from inside: "Cheng Qingli, when will you come back? Your mother is sick, why don''t you come back to see her? You are being unfilial -" Cheng Qingli hung up the phone decisively and blocked Cheng''s father''s new number. "Mr. Cheng, are you a member of your family again?" The assistant couldn''t help but said, "How could anyone treat their own daughter like this? I even doubt that you are not their biological child." Cheng Qingli waved her hand: "Anyway, I am an adult and have severed ties with them, so I don''t need to worry about them." Well, if you come here, Ill break your legs. Ye Banlan was also very indifferent. The assistant laughed again: "But if they knew Mr. Cheng''s current job, their jaws would probably drop to the floor." "I don''t want them to know, otherwise they will definitely think of ways to plot against me." Cheng Qingli said, "I still have to go to school and study hard." However, at this moment, the Cheng family. Father Cheng was constantly apologizing: "Miss Fang, I''m really sorry. You see she won''t listen to me when she grows up. There''s really nothing I can do about it." "I don''t care what method I use, whether I die or run away, you take Cheng Qingli and disappear from the Jiangnan area immediately." Fang Qingya looked coldly, "Otherwise, I will make your whole family disappear." Cheng Qingli must never appear in front of the Fang Family Head and Mrs. Fang again! Morning~darlings (End of this chapter) Chapter 188 Sister Lan vs. Lin Shiyuan! Precursor of Rage【2 updates】 Chapter 188 Sister Lan vs. Lin Shiyuan! Precursor of Rage2 updates ?At first, when the Fang family heard Mrs. Fang praising Cheng Qingli, she thought that Cheng Qingli was a eldest daughter raised by some family, but she didn''t expect that she was just a small family. But at the same time, Fang Qingya also felt deep jealousy in her heart. How could Cheng Qingli have such an outstanding talent despite living in a patriarchal family like the Cheng family? Does it really mean that the saying "dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix, and the son of mouse can dig holes"? "Ms. Fang, Miss Fang, we absolutely don''t dare to commit murder." Father Cheng was shocked, "I wonder why Cheng Qingli offended you? Tell me, we will take care of her and let you vent your anger. "You deserve to know how you offended me?" Fang Qingya looked coldly, "Let her go home and tie her up first, do you understand?" Father Cheng smiled apologetically and said, "This evildoer has become more and more disobedient since he became an adult. But please don''t worry, Miss Fang. We will definitely fulfill your request." "This is the deposit." Fang Qingya slapped a thick wad of cash on the table, "After the deal is completed, I will give you ten times the amount." Father Cheng''s eyes glowed green, and he snatched the envelope: "Miss Fang, please wait for my good news." ** Afternoon, Lins house. ? Ye Banglan just finished a video call with Professor Yuwen, discussing some of the latest issues discovered by the international physics community. "Cousin, my mother asked me to bring something over." Lin Qin knocked on the door. She looked around and asked, "Aren''t the third uncle and the third aunt here?" Well, today is Saturday, my uncle and aunt are out for an outing. Ye Banlan stood up and said, Sit down, I also have the peach blossom cakes I just bought today. Since you are here, I can take them away soon. ?Lin Qin was a little envious: "The relationship between third uncle and third aunt is really good." Children raised by such parents must grow up in a honeypot. ?Lin Wenli had no expression on his face. ?His father and mother are so affectionate that sometimes he seems to be just superfluous. ??After the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin was brought back by Ye Banglan, he placed it in the study. You can see it at a glance after entering the living room. "Is this the Deadwood Dragon''s Yin Qin?" Lin Qin was curious, but did not reach out to touch it. "Grandma said this is one of the three major guqins in Tianyinfang. When played with the Tianyin method, the attack power is extremely high. ?Lin Wenli didnt understand, but he didnt need it. After all, only women can practice Heavenly Music. If men practice Heavenly Music, their blood will flow backwards and their meridians will be severed. "That''s right." Ye Banlan nodded, "The Deadwood Dragon''s Qin is indeed very lethal, but any martial arts has two sides. Killing the enemy will also cause damage to oneself, so if it is not necessary, it is better not to use this Qin." ?Lin Qin nodded and silently remembered these words in his heart. ?Just when she was about to ask something, she saw the strings of the Deadwood Dragon''s Yin suddenly vibrated. It is like an invisible hand is playing, but there is no sound. ?Lin Qin was slightly startled: "Cousin, this piano..." How can the strings of a piano become silent and automatic? ?This scene was beyond Lin Qins cognition. "Don''t panic." Ye Wanlan''s expression was extremely calm. She stepped forward and pressed her fingers on the strings. Next, Lin Qin saw Ye Wanlan beginning to play the piano. ??Its just that what pops out is not a tune, but continues to press down along the place where the strings vibrate. Three minutes later, the strings stopped vibrating, and Ye Wanlan also stopped his hand. It seemed that nothing happened, but Lin Qin noticed that Ye Banlan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his breathing was not as steady as before. ?Lin Qin couldn''t help but ask: "Cousin, is this also the music of heaven?" "It''s the Tianyin Music Technique, which is a kind of tracking technique." Ye Banlan said slowly, "I left Yunjing with the Dead Wood Dragon Musical Qin. The Lin family will definitely not give up, but because the surveillance has been wiped out, they can only Can use the most primitive but also most useful method to track Qins whereabouts. ?Far away in Yunjing, as long as Lin Shiyuan plays the guqin, the strings of the Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin will vibrate, thereby determining the position of the Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin. She played the music played by Lin Shiyuan backwards to avoid the resonance of the two pianos. For a period of time, the Lin family can no longer use the Tianyin method to track the dead wood dragon''s musical instrument. So thats it. Lin Qins expression became more solemn, I have practiced some basic **** techniques recently, and I will finish learning the first form of the Tianyin Music Method as soon as possible. Otherwise, when she returns to the Yunjing Lin family in the future, not only will she not be able to help, she will also become a vulnerability. "There''s no rush." ??Ye Banglan patted her shoulder, "If the sky falls, I''ll still hold it up." ?Lin Qin stayed for a while and then left the Lin family. Sister. Lin Wenli, who had been silent until now, spoke up. ?Ye turned the tide and looked at him: "What''s wrong?" "Is there..." Lin Wenli was silent for a moment, "Is there any martial arts that I can practice?" After saying this, he fell silent again. How could he, a student with a sound outlook on life who grew up under the red flag, one day really believe in the existence of martial arts in martial arts novels? "Yes." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Any martial arts must start from the most basic practice. Don''t think Qinqin can start learning Tianyin Music Technique now. Before learning Tianyin Music Technique, she had already practiced Guqin for more than ten years. Lin Wenli was startled: "Then I..." "When you can do the horse step for two hours, I will teach you some basic punches and kicks." Ye Banlan said, "If you think the horse step is a waste of time, you can continue to do the questions while doing the horse step. This will give you a good workout. The brain also exercises the body. ?Lin Wenli: ?His legs were sore and stiff after walking for half an hour now. If he did it for another hour and a half, he might as well die directly. "I will prepare some medicine to strengthen your body and give it to you as an aid." Ye Banlan muttered, "It''s better to choose a different day than to hit it. Let''s continue practicing Zama Step now. In order to divert your attention, listen to what I''m telling you. Talk about physics." ?Lin Wenli again: ?Had he known this, he would have been better off keeping his mouth shut. ** At the same time, the Lin family in Yunjing. ?Originally, Lin Shiyuan was playing the piano in the pavilion, with guards waiting by the side. But suddenly, the young man heard the sound of the strings breaking. Bang! ?The next second, the screen in front of the pavilion suddenly exploded, and Lin Shiyuan was shocked and took a step back. "Miss!" The young man was startled and quickly stepped forward, "Miss, are you okay?" "No problem." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and looked at the blood mark in his palm, "I have met my opponent." ? I thought that the other party bought the dead wood dragon''s piano for a high price of 1.1 billion, just for collection. Unexpectedly, the other party actually knew the music of heaven! Not only that, she can also quickly determine that she is tracking the location of the Deadwood Dragon''s Qin. Its really scary. ?Lin Shiyuan closed his eyes: "You can throw away this piano. I''m going to retreat. Don''t disturb anyone." The young man''s heart was full of confusion, but he did not dare to ask any more questions and bowed his head respectfully: "Yes." ** Dark and silent, with a splitting headache. When Cheng Qingli woke up again, she found that she was back in the place she least wanted to go back to Cheng family. In front of her was the disgusting face of Father Cheng and Mother Cheng. Not only that, her hands and feet were tied and she couldn''t move. "What do you want to do?" Cheng Qingli was extremely calm, "In order to ask for money for your son, you don''t even have the dignity to do it?" Crack! Cheng''s father was so angry that he slapped Cheng Qingli in the face: "How can you talk to the elders?" The slap did not hold back, and Cheng Qingli''s face quickly became red and swollen. She looked at Father Cheng coldly: "You lied to me that my mother was seriously ill. The hospital issued a critical illness notice and asked me to come back and see her before she died. It turned out to be all lies." Father Cheng has always had a bad attitude toward him, but Mother Cheng at least cares about her and helps her from time to time. Unexpectedly, in the end, Chengs mother would become a knife stabbing her. She made a special trip to the hospital to visit Cheng''s mother, but was kidnapped back to Lin''s house by Cheng''s father. At this moment, Cheng Qingli''s heart was completely cold. "Daughter, don''t blame your father. You should think carefully about how you offended Miss Qingya of the Fang family." Mother Cheng sighed, "In order for your eldest brother to successfully marry and have children and start a family, you will sacrifice Just take a moment. Anyway, they bought Cheng Qingli so that they could have one more person to help them raise their son. I have raised Cheng Qinglis unrelated daughter for almost twenty years in vain, and its time to repay them. ?She does feel guilty sometimes and would be nicer to Cheng Qingli, but how can Cheng Qingli compare with her biological son? "Miss Fang, I''ve caught this girl." Father Cheng dialed the phone number left by Fang Qingya and contacted her. He was very flattering and said, "It''s up to you to decide how to deal with her." I didnt expect you guys to do things quite neatly. Fang Qingya showed a sincere smile, Arent there many men in the deep mountains and old forests who are in need of wives? What do you think of sending one over? This method was obtained after she asked Sheng Yunyi. Entering the deep mountains and old forests, Cheng Qingli would never be able to escape even if she had wings. Father Cheng rolled his eyes: "No problem, I will listen to Miss Fang in everything." Okay, then I Before Fang Qingya could finish her words, the sound of footsteps came to her ears. ?Her expression changed and she immediately closed her cell phone. "Xiaoya." Mrs. Fang came over with sharp eyes, "Who are you calling? What deep mountains and old forests?" See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 189 Discover! 【1 update】 Chapter 189 Discovery! 1 update ?In the past few days, Mrs. Fang always felt that Fang Qingya was sneaky in everything she did and disappeared from time to time. I, Ive just been under too much pressure recently, and Im very anxious. I want to go to the deep mountains and forests to relax. Fang Qingya pursed her lower lip, But Im afraid of danger, so I plan to find a few friends to go with me. Thats not possible! Mrs. Fang sternly said, Dont you know how dangerous a place like this is? If there are wild beasts like wolves and bears inside, youll be dead if you just look at them! What is important is danger. Fang Qingya was thinking this in her heart, but she said on her face: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t go. Can you and your father accompany me to go abroad in two days?" "Let''s talk about this matter later." Mrs. Fang gave her a deep look, "Xiaoya, it''s best for you not to have any contact with Sheng Yunyi anymore." I know. Fang Qingya agreed repeatedly, but didnt take it seriously. ??If Sheng Yunyi hadn''t given her the idea, she wouldn''t have thought of such a good way to get rid of Cheng Qingli. It was the Cheng family who took action, and she could hide behind the scenes perfectly. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. After more than a week, Ye Puan Lan finally arrived at the school. "Alan, where have you been?" Su Xueqing lowered her voice, "You don''t know what kind of rumors have spread among those in Class 2 during the past few days when you have been away, and there are rumors that you have dropped out of school again." "I went to Yunjing, and after the matter was settled, I came back." Ye Banlan said, "Don''t pay attention to other people. They have your mouth, so why bother." Su Xueqing shook her head: "Who would put malice on others every day without any problem? It''s just because they are jealous of you because they can''t compare to you." During the break between classes, Ye Banglan received a call from assistant Cheng Qingli. "Hello?" "Director Ye, something happened!" The assistant''s voice sounded panicked in the receiver, "Mr. Cheng is missing. Mr. Cheng asked for leave at four o''clock yesterday afternoon and left the company. After Mr. Cheng said she went to the hospital, I never contacted her again. Today, Mr. Cheng Never came to work. ? Cheng Qingli is a workaholic. Although she wants to retire and lie down every day, she always arrives at the office on time and starts working before nine o''clock, rain or shine. "Go to the hospital?" Ye turned the tide, "Didn''t Qingli say what you were going to the hospital for?" "It sounds to me like someone in the family is sick. It''s an emergency. I want to see Sister Qingli for the last time." The assistant said anxiously, "I don''t know who it is. Anyway, Mr. Cheng went out and never came back. His phone was always turned off. I wonder if she was kidnapped by her family members and forced to exchange her for bride price! "Cheng family." Ye Banlan''s eyes gradually became sharper and he nodded slowly, "I understand." She and Cheng Qingli have only known each other for more than three months, but she rarely hears Cheng Qingli mention her family. ??Just from a few words, I learned that Cheng Qingli had an extremely poor native family, with an older brother and a younger brother, which forced her to drop out of school early and go to work. After becoming an adult, Cheng Qingli fled the Cheng family and wandered in Jiangcheng. The Cheng family was furious, but there was nothing they could do. Why did you suddenly think of defrauding Cheng Qingli? ?It must be more than just the gift money. Xue Qing, help me ask for a leave for the teacher. I dont know how long it will take to come back. Ye Banlan stood up, I have something urgent to do and I have to go out. Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment and quickly responded: "Okay, you go." ??Ye Tuanlan left Class 1, Grade 3, and was about to go downstairs when he met Jiang Zhengxue. Sister Lan! Jiang Zhengxue stopped her, Where are you going? ?Ye turned around and said lightly: "Maybe I need to beat someone up." Hearing this, Jiang Zhengxue''s eyes lit up and he volunteered: "I''ll go with you to fight, right? I''m the best at it." Okay. Ye Turning did not refuse, Lets go. The two figures disappeared, and this scene came into the eyes of the students in Class 2 of Senior High School. It has been half a month since the start of the third year of high school, but Ye Banglan has not only missed nearly ten days of classes, but also has a monthly exam. Tsk, tsk, a certain transfer student has asked for leave again. I really dont know what else she has to do as a student besides studying all day long. She has privileges, studies well, and has a good background. If the principal doesnt spoil her, who will she spoil? I still dont know who her backstage is. Shouldnt the really strong backstage be our Su Shen and Yiwei? They are both trained by the Yunjing family. Neither Su Xubai nor Xue Yiwei joined the discussion. One was practicing calligraphy and the other was doing questions. But the more she answered the questions, the more irritable Xue Yiwei became. When she thought that Ye Turning had been eliminated in the finals of this year''s physics competition, she felt as bad as eating a fly. ?Last month, she issued a challenge to Ye Banlan saying that she would take the exam, but Ye Banlan actually avoided fighting and took nearly half a month off. So you dont dare to face her head-on? Xue Yiwei put down her pen: "Xu Bai, did my family tell you? Just the day before yesterday, Director Xiang was kidnapped, but he was rescued. It is said that the person who rescued him was the Lin family. I don''t know if it was Miss Shi Yuan." "Yeah." Su Xubai nodded slightly, "I also heard that someone robbed Miss Shiyuan''s piano at the auction." ??Although their family backgrounds are already beyond reach for ordinary people. But Lin Shiyuan''s status in the Beijing circle would not be matched by them even in a few lifetimes. Xue Yiwei can''t feel jealous of Lin Shiyuan at all, because she knows that she is not worthy to be compared with Lin Shiyuan, whether it is family background or her own strength. "I don''t know who is so brave." Xue Yiwei was a little surprised, "You dare to **** Miss Shiyuan''s things. I really don''t want to hang out in Yunjing anymore." "Well, I don''t know yet." Su Xubai said lightly, "I won''t tell the Su family everything about the Lin family." Xue Yiwei wanted to ask more, but finally shut up. She opened the second paper and started to answer the questions. Stepping on the night turning the tide under her feet, she is determined to win. ** ?At this moment, a private hospital in the north of Jiangcheng. "Mr. Ye, this is the hospital." The assistant said, "Bed 609, I definitely heard it right!" However, when the three of them arrived at bed No. 609, there was no one in the room. ?At night, he went to the nurse station and asked, "Where is the person in bed No. 609? Has he left?" ??The nurse flipped through the record book: "Yes, I was discharged from the hospital yesterday." Dr. Ye, I just told you that it must be Mr. Chengs family who pretended to be sick to deceive her! The assistant was extremely angry, What on earth do they want to do? Ye Banlan was very calm. She took out her mobile phone, called up the surveillance of nearby streets and started to check. Soon, she determined that at seven o''clock last night, a man and a woman took Cheng Qingli into a van. Judging from the appearance of the characters, these two people are Cheng''s father and Cheng''s mother. "Go to Cheng''s house." Ye Banlan put away her mobile phone, "Qingli was knocked unconscious by them." Nearly sixteen hours have passed now, and the situation is very critical. The Cheng family is not in Jiangcheng, but in Shacheng, a small city next to Jiangcheng. Over the years, the Cheng family has been doing some small business in Shacheng, but the business is not good. Having lost money again in the past few months, Cheng''s father could only keep asking Cheng Qingli for money, but unfortunately he was unsuccessful. Cheng''s mother had just returned from buying vegetables from the vegetable market. She opened the door, but was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground: "Who are you? How did you get in? This is my home!" ?Two more figures appeared in the living room. A girl was sitting on a chair and turned her head at this moment: "Where is Qingli?" "Are you Qingli''s friends?" Cheng''s mother still did not let down her guard. "Qingli hasn''t been home for a long time. She was having a tantrum with her father. We don''t know where she went." Ye Puanlan stood up, and with lightning speed, he quickly controlled Cheng Mu, and still asked: "Where is Qingli?" Mother Cheng looked horrified: "You, you..." Ye Banlan did not show mercy because of Cheng Mu. On the contrary, she tightened her grip on Cheng Mu: "I want to listen to the truth." Chengs mother was born and raised in Shacheng. She had never even been to Jiangcheng a few times. Where had she seen such a battle? "I said it, I said it!" Almost instantly, Cheng''s mother''s spirit collapsed. "Miss Fang has contacted someone. Her father and brother sent her to Songshui Village. She just left in the morning!" Miss Fang? Miss Fang Qingya from the Fang family in Jiangcheng! I swear what Im telling you is the truth. ?Ye Banlan confirmed that Cheng''s mother was indeed not lying, and then let go of her hand: "Zhengxue, you watch her here, I''ll go to Songshui Village." ??Jiang Zhengxue patted her chest: "Sister Lan, don''t worry." ** Songshui Village is so remote and hidden that it is not even on the map. It is indeed located deep in the mountains and old forests. "Dad, did you really sell this girl?" Cheng Yaozu wiped his sweat, "What grudge does that young lady from the Fang family have against her? This is a deadly move." "Just do your thing, you talk so much." Cheng''s father scolded him, "After the matter is completed, Miss Fang will also give us three million, so that you and your brother will not have to worry about it in the future." Cheng Yaozu smiled happily: "It is indeed a good thing. I didn''t expect that this girl could exchange us for such a large sum of money." He had no feelings for his sister in the first place. Since you are not your biological child, why should you keep him? "I''m going to meet someone." Father Cheng lit a cigarette, "You wait here first, don''t let that girl wake up and run away." Cheng Yaozu nodded and kicked the sack under his feet. Cheng Qingli, who was in a coma, was unconscious. "Little sister, if I want to blame you, I can only blame you for having a bad temper and offending Miss Fang." Cheng Yaozu sighed, "But if you can help your brother and me, you still-" Before he could finish what he said, a strong force came and he fell to the ground. Who is it?! Cheng Yaozu struggled to get up and yelled at the top of his lungs, Who is cheating on me? "Stop shouting now." Ye Banlan grabbed his shoulders from behind, his tone cold, "Save your strength and shout later." "What am I shouting for?" Cheng Yaozu struggled violently, his face turning red. "Let me go quickly. What do you want to do? Who are you?" ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Shout for mercy." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 Sister Lan took action and knelt down to reply [2 updates] Chapter 190 Sister Lan takes action and kneels down to reply [2 updates] At this time, Cheng Yaozu finally saw the girls face. Bright as spring flowers, as bright as autumn moon. But his hands were **** with ropes by Ye Wanlan, and the extreme pain prevented him from admiring this magnificent appearance, and he let out a pitiful howl like a slaughtered pig. ?Ye Banlan ignored his screams, raised his hand, and struck Cheng Yaozu with a sharp elbow, knocking him to the ground. "ah-!" ?Severe pain came from his back. Cheng Yaozu''s legs knelt on the ground uncontrollably, and his knees hurt like knives. "Sir, please spare my life! Please spare my life!" Cheng Yaozu, with a bruised face and a bruised face, kept begging for mercy, "I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore!" He didn''t even know how he offended this aunt, so he could only cry bitterly. But he shouted for mercy countless times, but it still failed to relieve the pain in his body. Cheng Yaozu couldn''t bear it and passed out. Ye Banglan finally stopped her hand. She raised her leg, kicked Cheng Yaozu aside, squatted down and untied the sack. Cheng Qingli is still in a coma, her breathing sounds steady, but she also has a lot of scars on her body. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed, and he first helped Cheng Qingli to the foot of the tree. Then she stuffed Cheng Yaozu into the sack and tied the rope exactly the same as before. After cleaning up the traces of the scene again, Ye Banglan carried Cheng Qingli on his back and started to go down the mountain. She had a free hand and called Jiang Zhengxue: "Hey, it''s me, Zhengxue. Qingli has been picked up. Let''s meet at the bottom of the mountain and then go to the hospital." Twenty minutes later, Father Cheng came back with a middle-aged man. ?Seeing that there was no sign of Cheng Yaozu except for a bulging sack, Father Cheng just shook his head: "Where did this kid go to play again? Fortunately, this girl didn''t wake up." After saying that, he smiled at the middle-aged man and said: "This is the person I brought for you. Don''t worry, I have shown you the photo. Although it was a photo from three years ago, this girl is getting more and more famous now." Its beautiful and you will never lose. One Cheng Qingli made him earn two sums of money, and he was very satisfied. "Okay, here''s the balance." The middle-aged man took out a stack of money and handed it to Cheng''s father, "I''ll take him away. Don''t regret it. People who enter our Songshui Village cannot leave." "I don''t regret it, of course I don''t regret it." Cheng''s father grinned and grinned, "It''s just that this girl has a stubborn temper and hard bones, so she will inevitably be beaten a few more times." "Tough bones? I am best at training hard bones." The middle-aged man shouldered the sack, "Hey, Mr. Cheng, your daughter is not light, she is as big as a grown man." Father Cheng didn''t think much about it: "Then I''ll go find my son first." ?While going down the mountain, he contacted Cheng Yaozu. I made several calls but no one answered. "Where did he go..." Father Cheng muttered, "Maybe he ran home early." ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. After examination at the hospital, it was found that Cheng Qingli''s body contained extremely high concentrations of drugs, and she had suffered blows to her head and several other parts of her body. ?Ye Banglan covered Cheng Qingli with a quilt, with no expression on her face. "Dr. Ye, no matter how patriarchal Mr. Cheng''s parents are, there is no need to be so cruel to her, right?" The assistant felt distressed and angry, "Mr. Cheng is their biological daughter after all!" Humph, maybe they are not biological. Jiang Zhengxue crossed her arms, filled with indignation, Sister Lan, we must not let them go. "Yeah." Ye Banlan said, "Be sure to wait until Qingli wakes up first. After all, she is her relative and should be dealt with by her." ?Jiang Zhengxue nodded: "Sister Lan, aren''t you afraid that the Cheng family will run away?" Run? Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, Can you run away? At this moment, the Cheng family. After Cheng''s father returned home, he saw Cheng''s mother sitting on the ground blankly, wondering: "What are you doing?" Mother Cheng shivered violently, her face turned pale: "I, I..." "What? Yaozu didn''t come back?" Cheng''s father turned around and didn''t find Cheng Yaozu. "Then where did he go? I thought he had gone home long ago." Mother Cheng''s voice trembled: "Yao, Yaozu didn''t come back, but there was, someone just now..." She was obviously frightened and could not utter a complete sentence for a long time. Father Cheng was a little impatient and was about to say something else when he received a call. "Mr. Cheng, okay, how dare you lie to us?" The middle-aged man was extremely angry. "What we want is your daughter, not your son. Your son is useless. What do we want him for? Return the money quickly, otherwise you can''t even think about it." Better off! "What?!" Cheng''s father couldn''t believe it. "You said the person in the sack is Yaozu? That''s impossible!" Cheng Qingli **** with his own hands! At this time, Cheng''s mother finally choked out a sentence: "Two girls came to the house just now. They didn''t look easy to mess with. They asked me where Qingli was, and one of them left. I guess..." Cheng''s father was furious: "Ignore him for now, come with me to rescue Yaozu first." The son is his root! ** Four hours later, Cheng Qingli woke up leisurely. She stared at the snow-white ceiling for thirty seconds before murmuring: "I won''t go to heaven directly... I am such a lovely person, I will definitely not go to hell, sister angel, right?" "Yes." A voice with a faint smile sounded from above the head, "But it''s a pity that this is not heaven, but a hospital, and there is no angel sister. Is it better?" Cheng Qingli suddenly woke up and stuttered: "Lan, Sister Lan?" At the moment when she met those familiar blue eyes, Cheng Qingli felt the urge to cry. ?She sobbed a little: "Lan, Sister Lan, I thought I would never see you again." Thanks to your assistant, I realized that something must have happened since you didnt clock in on time and didnt ask for leave in advance. Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, It was also my negligence. "How can I blame you, Sister Lan? I am too soft-hearted." Cheng Qingli said in a muffled voice, "I thought my mother was really seriously ill, so I was deceived." Ye Banlan nodded: "Qingli, Fang Qingya is the mastermind of this matter. Do you have any clues?" "I don''t know." Cheng Qingli was confused. "Only when Fang Qingya thoughtlessly accused you of stealing Sheng Yunyi''s painting last time, I scolded her, and there was no other interaction." "Hmm." Ye Banlan said, "I''m also thinking about what happened to you. You can attract more hatred than me." After saying this, she dialed Mrs. Fangs phone number. The call was quickly answered: "Hello, Miss Ye." "Mrs. Fang, I said that your third daughter is a time bomb." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If you can''t solve her, let me solve it. Of course, I can also terminate my cooperation with you." Hearing these words, Mrs. Fang''s expression became stern: "Miss Ye, I really don''t know what Xiaoya did, but there is something really wrong with her in the past two days." "Thirty minutes, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital." After Ye Banlan said this, he hung up the phone. Mrs. Fang''s heartbeat started to speed up and she couldn''t calm down for a while. She immediately called the driver to take her to the No. 1 Hospital, and called the head of the Fang family and Fang Qinghan. ** On the other side, in a private cafe in the city center. ?Fang Qingya is having afternoon tea with Sheng Yunyi. By the way, Qingya, last time you asked me how I could make a girl disappear quickly Sheng Yun recalled the matter as if she had accidentally mentioned it, Who offended you? "That Cheng Qingli, you know, has been following Ye Banlan all the time." Fang Qingya snorted coldly, "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy drug was given to my parents to make my mother like her so much. " Sheng Yunyi suddenly realized: "So that''s it, but Qingya, you really don''t have to do some things yourself, it''s better to explain it to others and let others do it." "Of course, how can I do it myself." Fang Qingya stirred the coffee in the cup, feeling a little proud, "As long as I get the money, someone will do it for me." ??Without the Fang family, her good life would also be lost, so it was absolutely impossible for her to let Cheng Qingli return to the Fang family. Sheng Yunyi just smiled and said nothing. Fang Qingya looked at her phone and calculated the time. It was time for the Cheng family and her son to send Cheng Qingli to Songshui Village. ?She checked and found that the place was very closed. Once you entered, you couldn''t even think about coming out. Just when Fang Qingya was about to go shopping with Sheng Yunyi, she received a call from Mrs. Fang. Mrs. Fang''s voice was unexpectedly calm: "Fang Qingya, come to the No. 1 Hospital immediately, no matter what you are doing." "Mom, are you sick?" Fang Qingya didn''t realize anything was wrong. She started to pack her things, "I''ll be there right away." She will take advantage of this time to please Mrs. Fang. In case he is exposed later, there is still a guarantee. Sheng Yunyi''s eyes flashed: "Qingya, I''ll go with you." The two of them rushed to the No. 1 Hospital and found the ward number given by Mrs. Fang. Mom, Im here, what on earth are you Fang Qingyas voice broke off the moment she saw Cheng Qingli, and she lost her voice, Why are you here?! Cheng Qingli should have been imprisoned in Songshui Village! Aunt, Qingya has been with me today. Sheng Yunyi said softly, She Get out, Sheng Yunyi, I didnt let you speak, let alone come. Mrs. Fang said coldly, Fang Qingya, kneel down and answer! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 Arrested and brought to justice, the truth【1 update】 Chapter 191 Arrested and brought to justice, the truth [1 update] Mrs. Fang was angrier than ever before. She never thought that the daughter she had raised single-handedly for nearly twenty years would do such a serious violation of law and morality. The one who is close to vermilion is red, and the one who is close to ink is black. She has taught Fang Qingya many times before that she must stay away from Sheng Yunyi, otherwise she would not even know she was being sold. As a result, now, he actually learned such dirty methods from Sheng Yunyi. "Aunt Fang, you..." Tears quickly gathered in Sheng Yunyi''s eyes, and her face instantly turned pale. ?Since she was little, she has been loved by her elders because of her habit of observing people''s emotions. She has never been spoken to in such harsh words. Get out! Seeing that Sheng Yunyi was still there, Mrs. Fang asked two nurses to push Sheng Yunyi out of the ward door. With a "bang", the door closed. Mrs. Fang''s eyes fell on Fang Qingya and she said coldly again: "Kneel down here and ask in your heart whether you are worthy of your grandparents and their teachings!" "Mom! How could you do this to me and Yunyi?" Fang Qingya couldn''t believe it and was still arrogant, "Just for an outsider? What did I do wrong?" Crack! ??Mrs. Fang couldn''t bear it anymore and raised her hand to slap Fang Qingya: "You still dare to say no? Tell me, why did you contact Miss Cheng''s parents and send her to the deep mountains and forests?" ?She heard Fang Qingya mention this word during the phone call yesterday, but was tricked by Fang Qingya. When she thought of this, Mrs. Fang was so angry that her hands were shaking. Fang Qingya''s face turned pale: "Mom, I..." Her limited brain was buzzing at the moment, and she didn''t understand how things were exposed like this. "Speak!" Mrs. Fang couldn''t hold back, she raised her hand and slapped her again, "I''ll send you to study and help you contact foreign schools. Is this what you do?!" Fang Qingyas lips trembled, feeling unprecedented humiliation and panic. As long as she refused to admit it, who would have thought that she was not the biological child of Patriarch Fang and Mrs. Fang? She still has a chance to make a comeback! "That''s right, I just don''t like her!" Fang Qingya gritted her teeth, "Who asked you to always praise her and belittle me? I just want her to disappear?" Mrs. Fang was so angry that her breathing became rapid: "You, you..." "Mrs. Fang." Ye Banglan said, "This matter involves Qingli''s life and safety. I will not reconcile. You also know what will happen if I leave a step later." Mrs. Fang took a deep breath: "I know." ?Fang Qingya is also a woman, how could she use such a dirty and dirty method to deal with Cheng Qingli? "Ye Bunlan, you were just Yunyi''s stand-in in the beginning. Brother He Chen took one more look at you. Do you really take yourself seriously?" Facing Ye Bunlan, Fang Qingya refused to be outdone, " You dont need to take care of our Fang familys affairs! ?Cheng Qingli hugged the porridge bowl and muttered: "What a fool, as brainless as Cheng Yaozu." ??But anyone who has eyesight and the ability to think will not look at Night Turning the Tide in the same way as before. "Shut up!" Mrs. Fang was extremely disappointed with Fang Qingya. "Qinghan, go to the police station to report the case. Make it clear to me. I will never protect you." ?Fang Qinghan''s expression was also very complicated: "Qingya, you really went too far this time." Mom! Brother! Fang Qingya panicked, I am your relative, do you really want to send me to the police station? What if I still want to engage in public service in the future, Mom! Mrs. Fang closed her eyes and did not speak. She knew deeply that she must not be soft-hearted, and only by scraping the bones and healing the wounds could the root cause be cured. ?Fang Qinghan escorted Fang Qingya out of the ward and closed the door. Cheng Qingli then happily started to drink porridge. "Miss Cheng, I''m really sorry. I..." Mrs. Fang was silent for a moment and sighed, "I didn''t teach her well, and it was indeed my fault this time. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I will Ill make it up to you, and if you ask for anything, I can do anything. "Mrs. Fang, you don''t have to blame yourself so much." Cheng Qingli shook her head, "Fang Qingya is one thing, but in the final analysis, the Cheng family is greedy for profit. If it weren''t for my mother..." She would not be tricked into going to the hospital and almost sent to the mountains and forests. "Your parents..." Mrs. Fang was confused, "Have they treated you like this before?" ??If she had a daughter like Cheng Qingli, she would definitely hold her in her hands and pamper her. Cheng Qingli was very calm: "What happened in the past is in the past. It just so happened that this time they deceived me and completely cut off my last affection for them. I will never see them again in the future." Mrs. Fang nodded and looked at Ye Banglan again: "Miss Ye, this matter..." "Mrs. Fang can cut through the knot quickly and be sensible, so our cooperation can naturally continue." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "Qingli was frightened and needs to rest. Mrs. Fang, please come back first." After Mrs. Fang also left, the ward Return to silence. Cheng Qingli continued to drink porridge. "Fang Qingya didn''t tell the truth." Ye Banlan said in a cold tone, "If I just don''t like you, there is no need to destroy you in this way." There must be something else that she hasn''t found out. Cheng Qingli is a natural optimist: "Isn''t this Sister Youlan protecting me?" "I can''t protect you all the time. I have to eliminate all safety risks around you." Ye Banlan tilted his head and asked, "Where are your parents?" "I no longer regard them as my parents." Cheng Qingli''s expression dimmed, "Sister Lan, you have to pay the price if you do something illegal." "Well." Ye Banlan touched her head, "You have a good rest, and I will take care of the rest." Cheng Qingli nodded, and suddenly whispered: "But sometimes I really wish I wasn''t born to them. We already have a son, so why would I have a daughter?" Since she was a child, she has never experienced what family affection is. But now, she doesnt need it anymore. ** Shacheng, Cheng family. Cheng''s father paid a sum of money, and Cheng Yaozu was beaten up by the villagers of Songshui Village before the two were let go. Not only did Chengs father not get any money, he also had to pay for Cheng Yaozus medical treatment out of his own pocket. "What''s going on?" Father Cheng asked impatiently, "Didn''t I tell you to take a good look at that smelly girl? Why is that girl missing and you are in a sack?" "Dad, don''t mention it. A girl suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She was very beautiful. Without saying a word, she came up and tied me up." Cheng Yaozu was still frightened when he recalled it, and his body was shaking constantly, "She let I yelled for mercy, and I yelled, but she still didnt let me go. He simply met an evil god, and Cheng Yaozu was very satisfied with being able to save his life. Female? Chengs father frowned and looked back at Chengs mother, Didnt you say earlier that two girls came to the house and asked about that smelly girl Bang bang bang! There was a knock on the door, interrupting Cheng''s father''s words. Cheng''s mother got up and opened the door. She was stunned when she saw it was two policemen. The policeman took out the handcuffs and said, "We received a call from a resident. Mr. Cheng Dalong, you are involved in a kidnapping case. Please come with us." Hearing these words, Cheng''s father''s eyes darkened, and he protested loudly: "What kidnapping case? That''s my daughter, I just married her off!" ??But Ye Wanlan had already submitted evidence and Cheng Qingli was there as a witness. The police would not listen to Cheng''s father''s excuses and put handcuffs on him very forcefully. Cheng''s mother and Cheng Yaozu, as helpers, were not spared. All three of them were taken to the police station and put into an interrogation room respectively. Cheng Dalong, tell the truth, Miss Cheng Qingli is your daughter, why do you treat her like this? The male policeman slammed his hand on the table, Can you make a lot of money by selling your daughter? Cheng''s father frowned: "I told you it''s not a sale, it''s a normal marriage!" Another policewoman shook her head and looked disdainful: "In a normal marriage, your daughter will be put into a sack and sent to the deep mountains and forests?" "So what?" Cheng''s father was still shouting, "I am her father, she has to do whatever I ask her to do, and she wants to call the police to arrest me when I ask her to get married? What an unfilial daughter!" ??The two interrogating police officers did not want to tangle with Father Cheng anymore and followed the procedures. Coupled with Cheng Qinglis unwillingness to reconcile, Chengs fathers imprisonment is inevitable. In another interrogation room, Mother Cheng came out after being interrogated, looking a little dazed. "Mrs. Cheng, I''m really curious. Qingli has always been very sensible, why do you treat her like this?" Ye Banlan looked directly at her, "Is it really just because she is a daughter that she cannot complete the task of passing on the family line?" After a round of interrogation, Chengs mother was on the verge of mental collapse. When asked by Ye Banglan, Cheng''s mother trembled and explained everything: "Qing, Qingliqi, is actually not our biological daughter. We bought her. We thought she was very good at the time, so we Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Father Cheng who rushed forward and roared: "Shut your mouth!" ??If this matter is exposed, they will be burdened with another serious crime. After Cheng''s father yelled at her, Cheng''s mother realized what she had said and her face turned pale. Thats it. Ye Banlan said lightly. The remaining fog dissipated at this moment. She finally knew why Fang Qingya wanted to put Cheng Qingli to death. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 192 As a result, DAN matching was successful! 【2 more】 Chapter 192 Result, DAN matching was successful! 2 more Cheng Qingli is probably the daughter of the Fang family. But Fang Qingya didn''t know how she learned this, so she killed Cheng Qingli. ? Many things seem to have no external logic, but when Fang Qingya''s sudden anomalies are connected together, the impossible becomes the absolute truth. But whether the specific results are what she guessed, conclusive evidence is needed. Mother Chengs answer made the policemen present change their expressions. ??If it could only be regarded as a case of internal conflicts within the family at first, it has now escalated into a major trafficking case. ??The original interrogation of Cheng''s father, Cheng''s mother, and Cheng Yaozu has been completed, and now a new round of interrogation has to be conducted. "You bitch, what are you talking about?!" Cheng''s father wanted to tear Cheng''s mother''s open mouth to pieces, "I think you are getting old and confused. Qingli is your biological child. When will you be able to buy it?" Coming?" ?Nearly twenty years have passed since this incident. It should have been rotten in the stomach. How could you say it at such a critical moment? ?Years ago, when technology was not so developed, when a daughter was born in the family, the neighbors just thought it was another daughter born in the Cheng family. They kept Cheng Qingli solely because she was very cheap. When she was raised, she could in turn support the family. Finally, she could be exchanged for bride price to give Cheng Yaozu a wife and children. Cheng''s mother also realized that she had said the wrong thing, her face instantly turned pale, and she immediately changed her words: "No, no, no, I''m talking nonsense. Qingli is too ignorant as an adult. It''s so annoying to us. I was so angry that I said she was buying Come. "Really?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But everything you do shows that Qingli is indeed not your biological child." Father Cheng and Mother Cheng were taken into the interrogation room separately for a new round of interrogation. Half an hour later, two police officers came out of an interrogation room: "Captain, we have been recruited, and the testimonies of both sides are consistent." As the caller, Ye Banglan stood aside and listened quietly. "More than ten years ago, someone brought several babies to engage in gray transactions in Shacheng. It was at that time that the Cheng family took away one of the baby girls." The police said, "That baby girl is the victim this time, Cheng Qingli. Miss, this happened too early, and it will probably be difficult to trace it back. The police chief looked serious: "Let''s open a case first. There must be more than one victim of Ms. Cheng. What we need to do now is to use Ms. Cheng''s DNA to match her and help her find her biological parents." Yes, Captain! Im sorry to bother you, police officers. Ye Banlan knew what was going on, Please notify me as soon as possible after the DNA matching results come out. "Definitely." The police chief nodded repeatedly, "The nature of this matter is too bad. We will definitely investigate it to the end. Please rest assured." ?At this moment, Chengs father and mother, who have been put on file for custody, both looked lifeless. "Old, Old Cheng, what should we do now?" Mother Cheng''s voice trembled, "Will we be sentenced to many years? But it has been so long..." "What should I do? What''s the point of asking me?" Father Cheng''s teeth were itching with hatred, "Who told you to say what you shouldn''t have said? I think that stinky girl who reported the case was also very shrewd and she said all the words. " Mother Cheng fell silent, already feeling a little regretful at this moment. ??If she hadn''t pretended to be sick to trick Cheng Qingli into going to the hospital, she wouldn''t be like this now. But now that things have happened, there is no use in regretting. ** After leaving the police station, Ye Banlan bought some light food and returned to Jiangcheng First Hospital. Cheng Qingli was full of energy: "Sister Lan, come and take a look at the questions I did. I feel that there is no problem with my brain and my thinking speed has not slowed down." After she woke up, the only thing she worried about was whether too many brain cells would die. "Qingli, there is one thing you must know." Ye Banlan sat down and got straight to the point, "The Cheng family has just recruited you. You are not their biological child, but bought by them." Cheng Qingli was stunned for a moment and her mouth grew bigger: "Lan, Sister Lan, are you telling the truth?" She had guessed this before. Every time she was beaten and scolded by Cheng''s father for sucking blood, she would use this excuse to comfort herself. But if she is really not a biological child of the Cheng family, why have her biological parents never found her? "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "But I still don''t know how you lost it. I think with the strength of the Fang family, even if the technology was not very developed twenty years ago, it would be impossible to let it go. The baby was thrown away. Cheng Qingli''s eyes widened and she blurted out: "Sister Lan, you said that Fang Qingya targeted me because I might be from the Fang family..." "That''s right." Ye Banglan said, "The police station has already gone to do a DNA match for you. I asked to match the Fang family first. The results will be available soon, but this matter needs to be carefully investigated." After a pause, she asked softly: "Qingli, if you don''t want to have anything to do with the Fang family, then I will suppress this matter." Cheng Qingli is an adult and she has the right to choose her own life. "Actually, it''s the same to me whether I have parents or not." Cheng Qingli said in a low voice, "Even if I am really the daughter of the Fang family, we haven''t seen each other for almost twenty years, I''m afraid... " She was afraid that even if she really knew the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang, she would be just an outsider in the end.? ? ? But she had some vague hope in her heart. "Don''t be afraid, I will take care of everything." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "Is there any question you don''t know about? I also asked for leave today and can accompany you." Yes, yes, yes! Cheng Qinglis attention was immediately diverted. She pointed to a math problem, Ive made it this far, but I dont know how to solve it later. Ye Banglan took the pen from her hand and began to explain. Cheng Qingli also listened attentively, and soon realized: "I understand, so this is what I did." Smart. Ye Tuanlan said calmly, Actually, there is no need to match DNA. In terms of IQ, Fang Qingya and Cheng Yaozu are the same family. Another two hours later, Ye Banlan received a call from the police station. "Hello, Miss Ye, Miss Cheng''s DNA has been matched. She is indeed a child of the Fang family." The police chief said, "Do I need to contact the Fang family now?" "Thank you, we will contact you." Ye Banglan responded, "Please give me an inspection report." The call ended and she tilted her head: "Qingli, have you thought about it?" "Think about it, what am I afraid of? I admit it." Cheng Qingli waved her fist, "If the Fang family treats me badly, I will still have Sister Lan to protect me. I am an adult and can do anything by myself. " "Okay." Ye Banlan agreed, "We''ll see if the Fang family will still be partial." ** At this time, inside the police station. Father Cheng and Mother Cheng have already confessed Fang Qingya. As the instigator of this case, although Fang Qingya did not take action, she cannot escape the crime. "Yunyi, what should I do?" Fang Qingya could only meet Sheng Yunyi through the window, "My mother sent me in so determinedly, how could she face outsiders?" The panic in her heart was infinitely magnified. Mrs. Fang was so partial when she didn''t even know that Cheng Qingli was the real daughter of the Fang family. If she knew, would she still have a way to survive? Sheng Yunyi comforted her softly: "Qingya, Auntie is also very angry this time. As long as you admit your mistake, she will definitely forgive you. You are her daughter." "No, Yunyi, you don''t know..." Fang Qingya was so broken that she almost told the story, but stopped in time at the critical moment. "Qingya, Auntie is here, tell her properly." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "If Auntie doesn''t like me, I won''t appear in front of her." ?She picked up her bag and left, but she was completely sure of one thing - Fang Qingya is not the daughter of the Fang family, but Cheng Qingli is. Sheng Yunyi''s eyes flashed slightly. How should she use this matter to obtain the greatest benefit for herself? After Sheng Yunyi left, Mrs. Fang and Fang Qinghan arrived. "Mom, I was really wrong. Please don''t let me go." Fang Qingya cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe. "I will only listen to your words from now on. This time I was greedy and got carried away. From now on I will I will never do this again, I swear to God. "Xiaoya, you said the same thing last time you entered the detention center." Mrs. Fang''s expression was very cold, "I also told you that some people should not interact with each other, but you didn''t listen to me, your father, and you. Brother, if you insist on dating Sheng Yunyi, hasnt she done enough harm to you? " Even though Fang Qingya felt in her heart that Sheng Yunyi was very good to her, she did not dare to refute Mrs. Fang at the moment. She just cried: "Mom, I was wrong..." "Hey, what''s going on?" Fang Qingye stepped forward wearing a racing suit, "Little sister, are you getting yourself into trouble again? What did you do this time?" "Shut up!" Mrs. Fang said coldly, "You are not a peaceful person either. I am educating your sister. You should stop talking here." Fang Qingye shrugged and shut his mouth obediently. "Mom, I really beg you..." Fang Qingya''s tears fell even more fiercely, "I''m going to apologize to Miss Cheng. You can hit or scold me, but don''t let me go." I never said I would throw you away, I just asked you to reflect in the police station. Mrs. Fang frowned, always feeling something was wrong, Why do you always think Im going to throw you away? ?Afraid of exposing her flaws, Fang Qingya cried even louder. "That''s right, little sister." Fang Qingye was confused, "What are you thinking about all day long? Who wants to throw you away?" Dingle bell ??The phone''s ringtone rang suddenly. "I''ll answer the phone first, Qinghan, please talk to her carefully." Mrs. Fang pressed the answer button, "Hello? Miss Ye? If you need anything, tell me, and I will definitely do it." She was always ashamed of Cheng Qingli for this matter. "Mrs. Fang." Ye Banglan said calmly, "Do you know that your real daughter was brought to Shacheng when she was a baby and taken away by the Cheng couple?" See you tomorrow~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 193 Give up Fang Qingya, a series of conspiracy! 【1 update】 Chapter 193: Give up Fang Qingya, a series of conspiracy! 1 update The tone of this sentence was very calm, without any ups and downs, but it was like a bolt of lightning splitting Mrs. Fang''s Tianling Gai, making her unable to sit still. Her real daughter? ??Being brought to Shacheng since he was a child, and sold to the Cheng couple? ?Thats not it Cheng Qingli, who has been responsible for negotiating cooperation with their Fang family? ! ?She met Cheng Qingli three times alone, and unexpectedly discovered that Cheng Qingli was very talented in appreciating calligraphy and painting cultural relics, and she developed a desire to appreciate and cultivate him. The Fang family was originally a scholarly family, and Mrs. Fang had always regretted that Fang Qingya knew nothing about this field. ?That''s all. No matter what knowledge she learns, Fang Qingya has no ability and only likes illusory luxuries. But now ?Ye Banglan told her that Cheng Qingli was her biological daughter. ?Mrs. Fang did not ask empty questions like "Is it true or false?" or "You didn''t lie to me?" She has not been in contact with Ye Banglan for a long time, but after several conversations, she knew that the other party was someone who was doing big things, otherwise she would not have casually said that he wanted to destroy and rebuild the powerful families in Jiangquan. Those who have long-term goals do not have the time to engage in intrigues on such matters. "Miss Ye, can I meet you now?" Mrs. Fang managed to keep her voice steady, "I, I..." "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "Come over, there are some things that really need to be discussed." "Okay, Miss Ye, please wait for me." Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, her fingers trembling, and it took a long time to successfully end the call. "Mom?" Fang Qingye said with sharp ears, "What Miss Ye? Isn''t it the night to turn the tide?" Mrs. Fang didn''t have time to talk to him about this. She hurriedly got up and walked out with her bag. Fang Qingye turned around: "What''s wrong with Mom? I''ve never seen her look so panicked." "I don''t know." Fang Qinghan was also a little confused. He shook his head slightly, "I''m afraid it''s something important." ?At this moment, Fang Qingya only felt fear exploding in her heart. Mrs. Fang was so rude. Could it be that Ye Banlan knew her secret and told Mrs. Fang? It''s over...she''s going to be done. "Big brother, second brother!" Fang Qingya could only grasp the last straw. She cried hard, "You must help me say good things to my mother. I just want to stay with you. I didn''t want to do this." Yes, we have lived together for twenty years." Fang Qinghan''s eyebrows were cold: "Fang Qingya, you are not up to par with yourself, how can you let us say good things? This time you have such bad thoughts towards Miss Cheng, let alone mother, no one will protect you!" "Yeah, it''s really strange. How could you have the idea of ??selling people into the mountains and forests?" Fang Qingye was also extremely surprised, "What''s the difference between you and those criminals?" "I, I..." Fang Qingya muttered, unable to say a complete sentence. Now, what should she do? ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. Cheng Qingli was a little worried: "Sister Lan, although I told myself that I shouldn''t be afraid, my heart is beating so fast now." "Normal." Ye Banlan peeled an apple and handed it to her, raising her eyebrows, "But you have to believe that your biological mother''s heartbeat is faster than yours." While the two were talking, there was a "bang" sound, and the door of the ward was knocked open. ?Mrs. Fang stood at the door, panting, her hair messy. The matron of the Fang family, who had always been steady and dignified, had never looked so embarrassed. Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Sister Lan, you are right." However, after arriving at the ward, Mrs. Fang did not step forward. She just stayed where she was and looked at Cheng Qingli carefully. She also discovered that Cheng Qingli''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to hers. "Mrs. Fang." Ye Banlan stood up, "You sit down first. This is the DNA matching report given to me by the police." "Hey, okay..." Mrs. Fang was a little at a loss. She walked in and sat down nervously. ?Ye Banglan handed the DAN matching result to her hand. ?Mrs. Fang took a deep breath and then opened the book. ?Suddenly there was a "pop" sound, she closed the document and looked at Cheng Qingli suddenly: "I, I, I..." Mrs. Fang was so nervous that Cheng Qingli calmed down: "Don''t be like this. It''s not a big deal. They are all the same to me." "Same? Different, how can it be the same?" This sentence made Fang Fang. The madam finally couldn''t help but burst into tears, "You suffered such injustice in the Cheng family, but I failed to protect you, and you were almost harmed by Fang Qingya..." At risk, she would be kept in the dark for the rest of her life and would never know who her biological daughter was. "Hey, don''t cry." Cheng Qingli raised her hand and patted Mrs. Fang''s back, "Look, I''m not even crying. As a human being, you have to be optimistic and be happy every day." Mrs. Fangs tears flowed even more fiercely. ??If Cheng Qingli had not been taken away from the Fang family, at her age, she would only have good food and clothing, and would not need to adjust herself at all. The Fang family would protect her. Mrs. Fang wiped her tears: "Qingli, you, can you..." "Yes!" Cheng Qingli was very open-minded, "Isn''t it just a matter of calling me mom? Of course, mom." "Hey!" Mrs. Fang hugged her, "Mom is here, and she will always be here in the future." Cheng Qingli''s heart was shaken heavily by these words. For a moment, she felt an unprecedented sense of grievance, and her nose became sore. In the Cheng family, she rarely experienced the feeling of family affection. Although Cheng''s mother was not as good at beating and scolding her as Cheng''s father was, and would secretly stuff her with food, she knew that Cheng''s mother''s behavior was just a little guilt and pity, and she had never treated her as a daughter. ?She always thought that she was just a vassal of Cheng Yaozu. It wasn''t until she left the Cheng family to work independently and met Ye Turning the River that she finally found her way forward. Even if she did not have the status of the daughter of the Fang family, she would continue her life happily. "Qingli, Mrs. Fang, there is still a doubt." Ye Banglan said, "Twenty years ago, Qingli was lost and abducted. What happened?" Mrs. Fang was still immersed in the joy of mother and daughter recognizing each other. When she heard this sentence, her expression was also stern: "Not bad!" At that time, she had joked about whether she had carried the wrong child. The head of the Fang family also smiled and reassured her, saying that with the security measures of the Fang family and the care of the hospital, such a thing would be impossible. But now, something happened. "The medical staff at the time, as well as the nannies, including all the servants working in the Fang family, must all be investigated!" Mrs. Fang''s thoughts turned quickly, her voice was cold, "We must find out who is responsible for this. Made! "Speaking of which, if Fang Qingya hadn''t suddenly attacked Qingli, this matter wouldn''t have been discovered so quickly." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "So there is another question, how did Fang Qingya know about it? Did you know it, or did you just discover it after someone mentioned it recently? ?Mrs. Fang had to admire Ye Turning the Tide. In any matter, this girl who was only 18 years old could hit the nail on the head every sentence. "The only outsider she has been in contact with recently is Sheng Yunyi from the Sheng family." Mrs. Fang narrowed her eyes. "I suspect that this matter may have something to do with the Sheng family. Sheng Yunyi is very thoughtful." ?Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful, and suddenly asked: "So Mrs. Fang, how do you plan to treat Fang Qingya?" ?However, Fang Qingya is not the child of Mr. and Mrs. Cheng, and the police station is still conducting DNA matching. Mrs. Fang was silent for a moment: "I have raised Qingya for so long. To say that there is really no family affection would be false, but she... really disappointed me." The human heart is made of flesh. Even if it is a pet, the relationship will be very deep over the years, let alone a child? Understandable. Ye Banlan nodded, But in this matter, as Qinglis friend and boss, I do not accept reconciliation. Mrs. Fang sighed softly: "Miss Ye, leave everything to the law. Qingli is the one who really suffers. I want to make up for it." Fang Qingya, the Fang family gave up. ** On the other side, the old residence of the Sheng family. Mrs. Sheng had just finished her afternoon tea when she received a call: "Hello?" "Mrs. Sheng, you must save me." The other party was very panicked, "The Fang family didn''t know what happened, but they found out that I randomly picked up a baby to act as the Fang family''s lady, and they are searching for me with all their strength." Mrs. Sheng''s expression paused: "How did the Fang family suddenly know about this?" ?It has been almost twenty years, and the Fang family has always been safe and sound. Why did this matter suddenly come to light? "Mom, it''s my fault." Sheng Yunyi pursed her lower lip, "After I knew that Fang Qingya and the Fang family had different blood types, I just mentioned it casually, but Fang Qingya actually went to do a paternity test, and then..." ??The matter of selling Cheng Qingli into the deep mountains and old forests was indeed her suggestion to Fang Qingya. Who knew that Fang Qingya would be exposed all of a sudden? Mrs. Sheng frowned: "This Fang Qingya... really succeeds more than fails. If it weren''t for her being of some use to you, I wouldn''t want you to come into contact with her at all." After finishing speaking, she said to the person on the phone: "If the Fang family really finds you, how can I save you?" "Mrs. Sheng!" the other party screamed, "If you don''t help me with this matter, I will tell everyone about your daughter pretending to be Master Zhou Hechen''s savior! And about your plan to poison the former Mistress of the Sheng family, Dont even try to hide it! Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 194 Mr. Yan takes action and the secret is exposed [2 updates] Chapter 194 Mr. Yan takes action and the secret is exposed [2 updates] As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Yunyi changed suddenly! ??If these two things really get out, will there be room for the mother and daughter in the wealthy circle of Jiangcheng? "Keep your voice down!" Mrs. Sheng suppressed her anger, "Do you have to shout these two things so that everyone knows? I didn''t say I won''t protect you. You have to tell the current situation of the Fang family. Ill say it again. "Mrs. Sheng, I''m really desperate." The other party was comforted and begged in a panic, "You know, once the Fang family starts to settle old accounts from more than ten years ago, I, as a servant at the time, I''m sure You cant run away. ?More than ten years ago, he was working as a gardener in the Fang family, and it happened that Mrs. Fang was pregnant with her third child. ?Under Mrs. Shengs advice, he threw away Mrs. Fangs real daughter, randomly picked up an abandoned baby of similar age and appearance, and returned it to the Fang family. ?At that time, the Fang Group happened to encounter a business crisis. After Mrs. Fang gave birth to the child, she started to have a relationship with the head of the Fang family non-stop. Unexpectedly, no one discovered that the real Miss Fang had been replaced. He also got the benefits from Mrs. Sheng and left Jiangcheng quickly. Nearly twenty years passed like this. I thought the truth would sink into the sea, but I didnt expect it to suddenly break out today. "Okay, don''t be so panicked. There must be a way to reach the mountain." Mrs. Sheng said calmly, "Where are you now? I will give you a sum of money to stay away from Jiangcheng first. There were so many people on duty in the Fang family back then. It may not be found on you. "After that incident happened, I was no longer in Jiangcheng." The middle-aged man took a deep breath, "I don''t know who exposed the incident. It really hurt me!" Mrs. Sheng pretended to comfort him a few more words to ensure that he would not immediately spread the secret between mother and daughter, and then ended the call. "Yunyi, you are a little reckless this time." Mrs. Sheng said coldly, "How many times have I taught you not to do anything by yourself, otherwise you will be caught by someone and you will not be able to turn over!" She has been able to hold the position of mistress in the Sheng family for so long because she is well versed in this. Old Mrs. Sheng and her first wife''s children have disliked her for a long time, but they have never been able to get a handle on her and kill her. ??If you attack her directly, you will be reprimanded by the Sheng Family Master. Public opinion has always favored the weak. She passed this method on to Sheng Yunyi. Sheng Yunyi had always done a good job, but this time she really made a huge mistake. "Mom, I didn''t expect Fang Qingya to be so impulsive." Sheng Yunyi was a little embarrassed, "I thought she would first find a way to make Mrs. Fang only favor her. Who knows..." "Well, it''s useless to talk about it now." Mrs. Sheng waved her hand, "I will send someone to get rid of that gardener. He has our secrets in his hands. Only the dead can keep secrets." Sheng Yunyi patted her back respectfully: "Yes, Mom." ** ?Here, after confirming that Cheng Qingli was indeed the real Miss Fang, the head of the Fang family, Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye also rushed to the ward. The head of the Fang family, who was almost sixty years old, cried like a three-year-old child. "Stop crying." Mrs. Fang complained, "Look what you are crying in front of your child. This is a great joy." No wonder Mom was so rude at the police station just now. It turns out its really a big deal. Fang Qinghan was also shocked. When I first met Miss Cheng, I just felt that I was very popular, but I didnt expect..." "Miss Cheng, this is your sister." Mrs. Fang said, "If Qingli is wronged in the slightest in the future, I will deal with you in the best way possible." Fang Qinghan: His family status seems to have suddenly declined. "Mom, don''t tell me, my biological sister seems to be the one in our family." Fang Qingye accepted it very quickly, "I said there is no one in our family with a low IQ, so I will take the worst person as an example. After all, I am also a graduate of the Commonwealth University of Singapore, and I have participated in world-class racing competitions. Mom, its him, he looks down on Sister Lan. Cheng Qingli suddenly said loudly, Mom, you scold him! Fang Qingye was confused: "What?" "Fang Qingye!" The head of the Fang family patted him directly on the head, "Miss Ye is our partner, be respectful to Miss Ye, and also protect your sister, do you understand?" Cheng Qingli made a face at Fang Qingye. She remembered the revenge of the racing car, and she finally got her revenge this time. ?Fang Qingye, a mute man, ate Coptis chinensis and felt miserable. "So now we have to find out who lost the little sister and found Fang Qingya to exchange for the prince." Fang Qinghan said quietly, "This is a conspiracy against the Fang family." ?At the same time, he was also glad that Fang Qingya''s brain was really bad, otherwise sooner or later the entire Fang family would be destroyed. "I''ve already gone to investigate." Mrs. Fang said coldly, "Only people in the family can do this." After a while, Butler Fang rushed over. "Sir, Madam, the list of everyone who was on duty in the Fang family at that time is here." He said, "Seven of them have left the Fang family, and three of them left immediately one month after you gave birth. "Control these three people first." Mrs. Fang made a quick decision, "We must hurry up!" Ye Banlan said lightly: "Just being a servant is not enough. A servant does not have such courage, and it is impossible to formulate a careful plan." "The five wealthy families in Jiangcheng seem to be living in peace on the surface, but in fact they are secretly backstabbing each other." Mrs. Fang frowned and shook her head, "In the business world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests, and the other four families are all possible." Well." Ye Tuanlan stood up and said, "I''ll check it out too. Qingli, please take good care of yourself." "Sister Lan, you also need to rest." Cheng Qingli was a little worried, "You are too tired after working for me." ?Ye turned around and smiled: "You help me manage an entire company, how can I abandon you?" After leaving the hospital, Ye Banglan was preparing to take a taxi back to Lin''s house. ?At this moment, a white car stopped suddenly in front of her, and the door opened. "Miss Ye!" Binghe waved to her happily, "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan didn''t refuse, opened the door of the back seat, and got in. This is a business car with a coffee table inside. Yan Tingfeng prepared tea: "Miss Ye, are you tired recently?" Ye Banlan pressed his temples and sighed softly: "I''m really tired recently." ?? Before he could rest after returning from Yunjing, he had a fight with Lin Shiyuan, and he worked non-stop to solve the Fang family''s affairs. ??In addition, she forcibly played the Deadwood Dragon''s Choir and suffered some internal injuries, which she has not yet fully recovered from. But it is not all without gain. This time, the Fang family has been completely turned into a monolith, and they will only get on her boat. ??Jiangcheng''s five wealthy families have already solved one of them. "Miss Ye, you can rest for a while." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was soft and low. "If you are tired and sick, you will lose more than you gain. Just leave the rest to me." Ye Banlan looked at him for a moment, and finally nodded: "Sorry to trouble you." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head: "Tiema, go check on the Fang family." Tiema responded, jumped out of the passenger seat and left. The vehicle drove away and arrived at Lin''s house. With a relaxing and stable environment, Ye Wanlan fell asleep in the car. "What''s wrong?" Lin Huaijin was shocked when she saw Yan Tingfeng hugging Ye to turn the tide, "Are you injured?" "No." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "Don''t worry, uncle, it''s just that he was too tired and fell asleep. When Miss Ye wakes up, give her some light salt water first." "Okay." Lin Huaijin did not relax his vigilance towards Yan Tingfeng because of this, "Just leave Alan to me." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "I''m leaving first, uncle." ? Lin Huaijin thought to herself that this child was quite polite, so she nodded and her tone became more polite: "Thank you for sending A Lan back." After sending Yan Tingfeng away, Lin Huaijin closed the door. Turning around, he bumped into Xu Peiqing. He was startled: "Pei Qing, why are you walking silently?" "You just didn''t pay attention." Xu Peiqing crossed her arms, "I see you are very happy to be called uncle by outsiders." ?Lin Huaijin was confused: "At my age, I am indeed the age to be someone''s uncle." ?Xu Peiqing: Forget it, she''d better let him be confused like this. ** There were 723 rounds dispatched, and the iron horse was very fast. Three hours later, he came back with the information. "Young Master, as you and Miss Ye thought, the other party has been silenced." Tie Ma looked solemn, "When we rushed over, the gardener had cramps while swimming by the river and drowned." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes and said lightly: "Drown?" "It must be man-made." Tie Ma said, "But it is a wild river, there is no monitoring, and all the tracks have been cleaned up." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled, "It would be really easy for the person behind the scenes to invite him over first and then secretly kill him." "But Young Master, there is still something to gain. We found this." Tiema took out a very old-fashioned recording pen, "This person is probably afraid of being tricked, so he kept another hand. I don''t know if it can be used. It can''t be used." It can only be sent to Bureau 723 for repair. Yan Tingfeng took it and pressed the power button. There was a conversation between two people inside. Uncle is really a lovely angel qwq See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 195 Dear Brother Yan, I regret it so much! 【 Chapter 195: Im so considerate of Brother Yan that I regret it so much! 1 update A male voice and a female voice. Because the recording equipment is very old, the sound is not clear and there is a lot of noise. Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. Miss Chunru, I just received the news that the hospital said that Mrs. Shengs multiple organs have failed and there is no way to save her. The hospital found nothing? "No, this is a drug specially shipped from the Global Center. It''s called A-6-lmn. It''s a Class A drug. China has no antidote for the poison yet. The test result will only be overwork and physical fatigue after pregnancy. , did not get recuperation in time. "That''s good. Thank you very much for helping me this time. When I enter the Sheng family in the future, I will definitely help you with whatever you need." Then congratulations in advance to the new Mrs. Sheng. As for what I need, you will know one day. The conversation ends here. ?This recording was made more than 20 years ago. Hui Chunru is Mrs. Shengs real name. Not long after the previous mistress of the Sheng family passed away, the head of the Sheng family married the current Mrs. Sheng. Six months after Mrs. Sheng married into the Sheng family, she gave birth to Sheng Yunyi. It was obvious that the head of the Sheng family had already mixed with Mrs. Sheng when the previous mistress of the Sheng family was still alive. ??The original mistress of the Sheng family left behind a son who is now the eldest grandson of the Sheng family, because after the head of the Sheng family married Mrs. Sheng, he hated both of them extremely. "Well, it''s not all without gain." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, clasped his fingers lightly, and knocked on the table, "But relying on this recording pen alone is useless. At this point in time, Get me the information on the outward transportation of A-6-lmn from the Global Center. "Yes, young master!" Tiema clasped his fists, "But I don''t know if they still have the information from more than 20 years ago." I want to keep it even if I dont have it. Yan Tingfeng said lightly, I want to know the result within half a day. ?The silver-haired man in front of him was clearly smiling, but Iron Horse couldn''t help but shudder, and flew away to continue his inquiry. Young Master, isnt this Madam Sheng too vicious? Binghe couldnt help but rub his arms, And in the past twenty years, no one has discovered that she harmed the previous Mistress of the Sheng family. Yan Tingfeng hummed softly, with an indifferent expression. He has no interest in the affairs of the wealthy families in Jiangcheng. The superficial intrigues among the wealthy families make him boring. Mrs. Sheng''s method, three hundred years ago, would have been nothing more than the lowest level of house fighting three hundred years ago. ??If it weren''t for the fact that this matter involved turning the tide at night, he wouldn''t have even looked at it. Binghe asked tentatively: "Master, shall I give this recorder to Miss Ye?" "Well, you go ahead." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, "Wait two hours before going. Counting this time, she should wake up." ** Two hours later, Ye Turnan woke up from his sleep. ?She slowly stretched out and squeezed her slightly sore left shoulder before getting out of bed. "Alan is awake?" Lin Huaijin handed her a glass of light salt water, "Drink some water first to replenish energy. Your aunt has gone out to buy groceries, and your uncle will prepare a big meal for you later." "Thank you, uncle, uncle is so kind." Ye Banlan took a sip of the warm salt water and said, "Uncle, you sent me back..." "You mean Xiao Yan, right? He has already left, and he asked me to prepare this cup of light salt water for you." Lin Huaijin sighed, "Well, it''s mainly because of your years...Uncle is afraid, this little salt water Yan is too beautiful, I am always afraid that you will be deceived again. " ?Lin Huaijin has indeed never seen a man more beautiful than Yan Tingfeng, and he has always been very vigilant. ?However, Yan Tingfeng''s performance today made him somewhat relieved. First, calling him uncle is polite. Second, she told him to prepare light salt water for Ye Banglan, showing that he cared about his niece. "I understand your concerns, uncle." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Don''t worry, I''m not a romantic person." ?Lin Huaijin looked at him suspiciously: "Then what kind of brain do you have?" Ye Turns the Tide: "Career Brain." ?Lin Huaijin: That seems to be correct. He hasnt seen her rest since she turned the tide and returned home on May night. ?Lin Huaijin was also worried about Ye Turning''s health, fearing that she wouldn''t be able to hold on, but he couldn''t help much, so he could only cook more delicious food for her. ?There was a knock on the door at this moment. ?Lin Wenli just came out to pour water and went to open the door. After seeing it was Binghe, he turned around expressionlessly: "Sister, I''m looking for you." Ye Turning the Lan came out: "Binghe?" "Miss Ye, are you awake?" Binghe was very happy, "Young Master... our husband really understands you very well. He asked me to bring you something in two hours." Very considerate. Ye Banlans eyebrows remained unchanged, What is it? "We have already investigated the matter you want to investigate, but we are still late. The gardener who once worked for the Fang family has been murdered." Binghe handed over the recording pen, "But in his rental house In the walls, we found this." ?After discovering that the gardener had been killed, they went to the other person''s house without stopping and found that everything in the house had been completely destroyed. And this recorder was found in the wall next to the bed in the bedroom. Its no wonder that Mrs. Sheng didnt clean it up. ?Ye Banlan pressed the power button of the recorder and listened to the conversation completely again: "Thank you, this evidence is very important." "I''m sorry, Miss Ye." Binghe felt ashamed, "But I still couldn''t find any more evidence." "That''s enough." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Thank you sir for me, and then watch him take the medicine. Don''t stop taking it just because it''s painful. I''ll check." ??Glacier: ??In fact, he rarely saw any unnecessary expressions on Yan Tingfeng''s face, but during this period, he did see Yan Tingfeng''s expression when he was drinking medicine. His expression was very subtle, and he seemed to be a little hard to explain. After Binghe left, Lin Huaijin couldn''t help but ask: "What''s going on? Why is it related to the Sheng family again? What''s the medicine?" Uncle, you dont have to worry about any of this. Ye Banlan pressed his shoulder, Its enough for you to be happy every day. ?Lin Huaijin: ...you describe me very much like the recent buzzword on the Internet. ?Ye Tuanlan really didnt know, so he asked: What is the buzzword? ?Lin Wenli: "Happy puppy." Lin Wenli! Lin Huaijin was furious, Are you looking for a beating? ?Lin Wenli: ??He was clearly just saying what Lin Huaijin was thinking, so how could it be considered a crime? ** ?That night, Ye Banglan brought a voice recorder and met with the Fang family. After listening to the conversation in the recorder, the head of the Fang family could not help but take a breath: "I said that the organ failure was very coincidental, but the hospital did not find anything at the time, and Hui Chunru was still able to get it. Medicine from Global Center? Mrs. Fang frowned: "Miss Ye, what are you going to do? We will cooperate fully." "Sheng Huaiqian." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "He is our breakthrough point." ?Sheng Huaiqian is the only son left by the former mistress of the Sheng family. He hates Mrs. Sheng deeply, and he also hates Sheng Yunyi. It was just that the head of the Sheng family had been protecting the mother and daughter. Sheng Huaiqian ran away in anger, which gave Sheng Yunyi and her brother the opportunity to enter the company. "Huaiqian is such a pitiful child. His mother passed away not long after he was born, and his father didn''t care about him." Mrs. Fang sighed softly. Ye Puanlan said: "After I find the definite evidence, please help me, Mrs. Fang, to make an appointment with him. The fastest thing to do is tomorrow." "Okay, no problem." Mrs. Fang nodded heavily, "Such a small matter is taken care of by me." "Madam." Butler Fang stepped forward and whispered a few words, "Fang Qingya has always wanted to see you." Mrs. Fang''s expression became a little lighter: "Then let''s go take a look together, Qingli, can you leave now?" "Okay, no problem." Cheng Qingli patted her chest, "I''m so energetic now." "You." Mrs. Fang was amused, "Mom will accompany you to the mall to buy some things you like in a while." Twenty minutes later, the Fang family of five arrived at the police station. When she saw Cheng Qingli coming with her, Fang Qingya knew that everything had been exposed. "Qingya, as the mastermind, your crime is only serious." Mrs. Fang looked at her indifferently, "I will not hire a lawyer for you. Whatever crime you committed, you will be punished." Like a bolt from the blue, Fang Qingya was stunned. Her lips trembled: "Dad, mom, eldest brother, second brother, you..." ?Everything she had tried so hard to preserve had disappeared in just a few days due to her eagerness for quick success. At this moment, the emotion called regret has flowed like a river in Fang Qingya''s heart. ??If she had directly confessed when she learned that she was not the biological daughter of the Fang family head and Mrs. Fang, and helped them actively search for the real Fang family daughter, she would never have ended up in this situation. ?Why couldn''t she think about it at that time, and in extreme panic, she chose to take action against Cheng Qingli? Its... its Sheng Yunyi! ?At this time, Fang Qingya''s brain became clearer and she became a lot smarter. Sheng Yunyi did this from the beginning. She first said that her blood type was different from that of the Fang family, and then continued to use words to fuel the flames. But in the final analysis, she is still too stupid. Fang Qingyas face turned pale. She knew that everything was completely lost. ** On the other side, the Sheng family. Mrs. Sheng had been watching an ancient mobile phone with her eyes closed. After a while, she waited for the ringtone of an incoming call. "Hello? The person is dead and the room has been checked. No evidence is left?" Mrs. Sheng smiled, "Well done, the remaining money will be credited to your card, and you can leave Jiangcheng. " At the end of the call, Mrs. Sheng took a slow breath and her smile deepened. Very good, no one will know her secret anymore. From now on, she can sit back and relax. Good morning~! Its the weekend, babies, you can have a good rest or go out to play (End of this chapter) Chapter 196 Whether it is possible or not is up to her to turn the tide at night [2 updates] Chapter 196 Whether it can be done or not is up to her to turn the tide [2 updates] But after this incident, Mrs. Sheng became more cautious. Mom. Sheng Yunyi said cautiously, Hows it going? "The matter has been settled." Mrs. Sheng said calmly, "The person in this world who knows the secret of you taking over as He Chen''s savior is no longer alive. Mom can only help you get here, and the rest of the way still needs to be done. Go on your own." "Thank you, Mom." Sheng Yunyi pursed her lower lip, a little embarrassed, "But since...Ye Wanlan changed her temper and stopped chasing He Chen, I have to admit that He Chen''s attention has also been diverted a lot. " "Oh?" Mrs. Sheng frowned, "The substitute that He Chen specially found? It''s really strange. A person can change so much that even I can''t see through it." Sheng Yunyi sighed softly: "I won''t stop him from finding a substitute. That''s because I know that the substitute cannot take my place. If he doesn''t find a substitute and is attracted by someone else, it will be detrimental to me." But now, the situation is still not friendly to her. "Set up your marriage to He Chen as soon as possible." Mrs. Sheng narrowed her eyes slightly, "I can''t see how that night can turn the tide. Even the Qin family has suffered a loss at her hands, so don''t confront her yet." Sheng Yunyi bowed her head respectfully: "Yes, Mom." "Let''s go to the Zhou family." Mrs. Sheng put down the tea cup and stood up gracefully, "I always feel a little uneasy. Let''s settle your marriage with Mrs. Zhou first. Even if there is a villain, I can''t take He Chen away from you. " Next, she will collect more information about Ye Turning the Waves and plan how to deal with this substitute. ** ?Here, the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang contacted Sheng Huaiqian and set the agreed location directly at the Fang family. After hearing on the phone that there was an emergency, Sheng Huaiqian rushed over by plane. ?He was wearing simple sportswear and was dusty from all the travel: "Uncle Fang, Aunt Fang." "Huaiqian, sit down." Mrs. Fang nodded, "There is something very important, related to your mother. It is difficult to communicate on the phone, so I specially invited you here." Hearing this sentence, Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes froze: "My mother..." He never met his mother because she died not long after he was born. Mrs. Sheng took Sheng Yunyi directly into the Sheng family and coaxed the Sheng family leader into a coma, forcing him to leave. The relationship between father and son was extremely bad. ?Sheng Huaiqian once suspected that his mother''s death was not an accident but man-made. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Sheng enter the Sheng family by such a coincidence? ??It''s a pity that he has been wandering around for so many years, but he has been unable to find anything. Miss Ye discovered this matter. Mrs. Fang nodded solemnly, So its up to Miss Ye to talk to you. Sheng Huaiqian was stunned: "Miss Ye? Which one?" ?The sound of footsteps sounded at this moment, and Fang Qinghan came in with Ye Turning the Lantern. "You?" Sheng Huaiqian frowned, "You are the one who turns the tide at night. I know you. You turned out to be..." He did not say the next words. ??But the fact that Ye Banlan acted as Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in and chased after Zhou Hechen has indeed become a complete joke among Jiangcheng''s wealthy circles. Because he had a bad relationship with the head of the Sheng family, he had left the Sheng family a few years ago and had been doing business outside Jiangcheng. Although he had heard about Ye Ye turning the tide many times, this was the first time he saw her. ?However, when he saw it today, he found that the reality was different from what he had heard. The girl has a calm and calm temperament, as if she has everything under control. Faint yet sharp, people dare not ignore her brilliance. Such a person will never be willing to be a substitute. ?What went wrong? Sheng Huaiqian put the confusion behind him and took a deep breath: "Okay, Miss Ye, what news do you want to tell me about my mother?" Ye Banglan gently placed the recording pen on the table and said calmly: "Listen to this first." The switch key is pressed and the recording sounds. A very short conversation, lasting less than a minute, but containing a huge amount of information. Sheng Huaiqian clenched his hands tightly, his face turned red from extreme anger, and his teeth gritted loudly: "Hui Chunru... this sinister and despicable person wanted to enter the Sheng family, but he actually took my mother''s life!" ?His guess was right, it was indeed Mrs. Shengs handiwork. "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "I have already gone to the Global Center to retrieve the drug delivery records from more than 20 years ago. As long as we can retrieve them successfully, she will not be cleared of the crime of murdering your mother." ?Sheng Huaiqian breathed out slowly, his hands trembling with excitement. It took him a full three minutes to calm down: "What does Miss Ye need from me?" "I like chatting with smart people, because I don''t have to explain myself too clearly." Ye Banlan clasped his hands and looked directly at Sheng Huaiqian, "I need you to take the position of the head of the Sheng family and cooperate with me." Sheng Huaiqian was surprised: "Head of the Sheng family?" ?His mother died too early, and there was no one to protect him, and he was almost alone in the Sheng family. The heir chosen by the head of the Sheng family is Sheng Ronghua, the younger brother of Sheng Yunyi''s mother. ?Sheng Ronghua has now reached the position of general manager in Shengshi Group and has the support of many shareholders. His desire to be the head of the Sheng family was extremely difficult. "You just need to agree." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "Whether you can or not is up to me." ?Her tone was also very calm, as if she was just talking about what tea to drink today, but there was a powerful force in her words, which made people feel convincing. "Okay, I promise Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian agreed, still a little confused, "It''s just that Miss Ye helps me, it seems you won''t get any benefits." ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "The advantage is not to look at the present, but to look at the long term." Her goal is to control the lifeblood of all wealthy families in her hands. "This voice recorder..." Sheng Huaiqian asked tentatively, "Can I take it away?" "Okay." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "I have backed up the recording and restored the clarity. You can take it. This is your family matter and it is up to you to decide." "Thank you, Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian thanked you again, "After the matter is resolved, if Miss Ye is busy, I will fight to the death." Sheng Huaiqian took the voice recorder and left in a hurry, apparently planning to go directly to the Sheng house to confront Mrs. Sheng. "Sister Lan, he has been away from the Sheng family for so long, can he really defeat Mrs. Sheng with the help of a recording pen?" Cheng Qingli scratched her head, "At first glance, he seems to be a careless person, otherwise he would not be suppressed. So long." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Can''t." Cheng Qingli: "Ah?!" Another piece of evidence is needed. Ye Banlan frowned, But the evidence is too old, so its a little difficult to retrieve it. She lowered her head and once again privately chatted with the netizen whose ID was Breaking Bad. YNDo you have the usage information of A-6-lmn in the past twenty years? ded Mer legends by 1994 to 1998. Fortunately, the original hard drive is still there. I just got it from the Strategic Research Institute and had someone repair it for me, it''s estimated to be half an hour away. YNOkay, as soon as possible. Breaking Bad: Sister YN, why do you always care about the affairs of Shenzhou Jiangcheng? You must be in Jiangcheng, right? YNHmm. Breaking Bad: Great! I happen to be going on a business trip to Jiangcheng in a while. Can I meet you? Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and replied unhurriedly. YNYes, but remember to take medicine when you come. Why? YNIm afraid your heart wont be able to bear it and youll fall down in front of me. breaking Bad:? ? ? He is a genius at making poisons, there is absolutely nothing that his heart cannot bear! ** This way, the Sheng family. It was exactly six o''clock in the evening, dinner time. "Huaiqian is back?" The head of the Sheng family was very happy to see his son whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Sit down quickly. I have some good news for you. Your sister and He Chen are engaged. Be prepared to attend their engagement ceremony." Sheng Yunyi pursed her lips and smiled: "Big brother must come." Dad. Sheng Huaiqian ignored Sheng Yunyi, Do you really know how my mother died? The head of the Sheng family was stunned: "Why did you suddenly mention your mother? The hospital said she died of multiple organ failure and could not be saved. Alas, I feel uncomfortable." "Died of multiple organ failure?" Sheng Huaiqian sneered, "My mother is in good health, how could she suddenly have organ failure? Someone must have tampered with her secretly, don''t you think so, Mrs. Sheng?" Mrs. Sheng remained calm and pretended to be weak: "Huaiqian, I know you have resentment towards me. You can say whatever you want to me, but what I haven''t done is what I haven''t done." "That''s enough!" The Master of the Sheng family couldn''t stand listening anymore and shouted angrily, "Sheng Huaiqian, you came back just to cause trouble for me? In this case, you might as well continue to stay outside!" Dad, I dont mean to miss my mother so much. Sheng Yunyi advised, Dont get angry because of this. Sheng Huaiqian smiled coldly and slapped the recorder on the table: "Listen to yourself!" Before Mrs. Sheng could react, the recording had finished playing. The whole restaurant became dead silent. Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes were cold: "What else do you want to say?" "It''s ridiculous!" Mrs. Sheng''s face was unstable and her eyes did not waver. "I have never heard of this kind of medicine you are talking about, and I don''t know how to get it. The recording can be forged. How do I know if you are specifically looking for someone to slander you?" I?" But she actually panicked for half a second. It was actually saved! But what if there is a recording? There is no real evidence, nothing can be done to her! She could just take advantage of Sheng Huaiqian to attack her for no reason this time and make him completely lose power in the Sheng family! ?Mrs. Sheng was condescending, her eyes full of sarcasm and aggressiveness. "Sheng Huaiqian, you really went too far today." The head of the Sheng family was very angry, "Butler, take your young master away!" ?The phone rang, and Sheng Huaiqian subconsciously pressed the answer button. ?Ye Banlan''s calm voice sounded: "Sheng Huaiqian, the retrieval information for the A-6-lmn drug has been sent to your mobile phone, directly from the Global Center for Drug Research." See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 I’m so hammered that I can’t get up【1 update】 Chapter 197 Im so beaten that I cant get up [1 update] Sheng Huaiqian was stunned and immediately clicked on the message Ye Wanlan sent him. It is a picture that clearly records the time, place and person receiving the medicine. Call information: A-6-lmn, Hui Chunru. Transportation location: Jiangcheng First Hospital Note: A-6-lmn drug is a Class A drug and is still in clinical trials and cannot be used on humans. After mice were fed A-6-lmn, many organs began to fail and died within one minute. Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes froze, and his fingers tightened little by little. ?His mother should have lived in good health until now, but because of Mrs. Sheng''s selfish desires, she died on the operating table. He even thought for a time that his mother was physically weak because of giving birth to him, and he was depressed for a long time. It turns out that everything is Mrs. Shengs handiwork! "However, in order to prevent the other party from continuing to say that this picture was also forged by Photoshop or technological means, I contacted the relevant personnel and asked them to issue a certificate and upload it to the official website." Ye Banlan continued, "You will see it in a moment. I have something else to do. , hang up first. At the end of the call, Sheng Huaiqian still stood there, his eyes red and did not move. "Brother, I understand you. If this kind of thing happens to me, I will definitely be sad, helpless and furious." Sheng Yunyi spoke softly again, "But more than twenty years have passed, and you can''t shirk the responsibility again. Come on, mom, dad also sees your moms attitude towards you when you were a kid. "Yunyi is right!" The leader of the Sheng family said angrily, "Your Aunt Hui treats you better than Yunyi and Ronghua. It''s just that you don''t appreciate it. You target him again and again. You want to destroy him." This home? ?Mrs. Sheng didn''t speak, she just cried silently. ?This weak and aggrieved look made many servants speak out for her. "Yes, young master, my wife has always been kind and kind, and she is very kind to each of us." Master, if you apologize to my wife, the whole family should be harmonious. Sheng Huai smiled modestly and just looked at the Master of the Sheng family: "Dad, let me ask you, does my mother know that you cheated on her during her pregnancy?" "Sheng Huaiqian!" The head of the Sheng family was furious, "Is this your attitude when talking to your elders?" ?Mrs. Sheng frowned quietly. Sheng Huaiqian was certainly impulsive, but today she was too reckless. Is there something she didn''t know? "Okay." Sheng Huaiqian nodded and smiled again, "Then log on to this website and see if Hui Chunru poisoned my mother!" After saying this string of URLs, everyone in the Sheng family was stunned. Of course they know that this is the external official website of the Global Center. Global Center has an external network and an internal network. Only the external network is open to the outside world. Non-local residents cannot log in to the internal network. From time to time, external websites will publish some local news, most of which are irrelevant. Sheng Huaiqian, please stop making trouble. The leader of the Sheng family took a deep breath, It involves the Global Center again, you Sir! Steward Sheng suddenly spoke tremblingly, Young master didnt lie, look! ? He ??handed his cell phone forward. On the screen was a news message just sent out by the Global Center, about drug retrieval information. Netizens also expressed confusion about this news. Drug retrieval information from more than 20 years ago...is it of any use to send it out at this time? The administrator''s account has been hacked? Fart, it is impossible for the administrator''s account to be hacked. It must be a big boss who has a use and used the back door! Who is this Hui Chunru? Why are Class A drugs that are still in the clinical trial stage not being fed to humans? Mrs. Sheng was sitting next to Master Sheng, so she could naturally see the screen clearly. At this moment, her scalp almost exploded and the hairs all over her body stood on end! Global Center official website, what are you doing posting such a message? ! "Hui Chunru, the evidence is here, what else do you have to say?" Sheng Huaiqian said coldly, "Are you going to say that all the people in the Lianlian Center have been bribed to frame you for fraud? Say it!" The anger that had been suppressed for more than 20 years exploded at this moment. He must avenge his mother! The leader of the Sheng family finally fell silent. After a few seconds, he raised his head and looked at Mrs. Sheng sharply: "How did you get this medicine?" "I did take this medicine, but I didn''t use it on people at all." Mrs. Sheng could barely keep calm and excused herself, "How can you prove that your mother has this medicine in her body?" Hui Chunru, dont you even draft a lie? Sheng Huaiqian mocked, One second ago you were saying that you didnt know this medicine at all. After saying that, he didn''t give Mrs. Sheng any room to refute, and directly dialed 110: "Hey, I want to call the police. The mistress of the Sheng family committed a malicious homicide case. She also silenced the witness and disguised it as an accident. on site." Mrs. Sheng sternly said: "Sheng Huaiqian!" At this moment, she could no longer calm down completely. Who is targeting her? The senior management of the Global Center, how can they have trouble with a little person like her? "If you have anything to say, please leave it to the police." Sheng Huaiqian looked at her with disgust, "Don''t think that what you did is so secretive. If you don''t want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself." This time, he will never let Mrs. Sheng escape the punishment of the law! ** This way, the Lin family. ?Ye Banglan placed the withered dragon''s harp and the ancient harp together, sat down in front of the ancient harp, and gently plucked the strings. Zheng! ??Every time the strings of the ancient relic harp vibrate, the strings of the dead wood dragon''s harp also vibrate. ?The sounds of the two pianos are high and spacious, and the other is low and sweet. The two complement each other, and a beautiful tune flows out. Its been a long time since I heard Her Royal Highness play the piano. Qing Yunpeis tone was very intoxicating. I used to like listening to Her Royal Highness play the piano and watching Lord Yan dance his sword. Its a pity that such time is gone forever. Ye Banglan played the piano quietly, and after playing a piece, she said lightly: "The Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is indeed in the Lin family, but the Lin family is smart and sealed the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin to prevent me from confirming the sun and the moon. The specific location of Ruyi Qin. ?After she rescued Director Xiang with the Deadwood Dragon Musical Qin, with Lin Shiyuan''s acumen, she must have known that she also knew the music of heaven. Qingyun Pei was very confused: "Hey, if we had known about this, when the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang gave you the piano, you would have wanted them all." Different from others, she has always been the one who chooses the piano, but in Princess Yongnings case, she is the one who chooses the piano. Princess Yongning could play all three harps, but in the end she chose the ancient relic harp to take away. How can I monopolize the treasure of Tianyinfang? Ye Banlan shook his head slightly. The cell phones ringtone rang at this moment. "Sister Lan, what a happy event!" Cheng Qingli was beaming with joy, "Sheng Huaiqian moved very quickly. The police have been arrested to arrest Mrs. Sheng. The case has been established. Now all that is left is to find out all the evidence and go to the theater, Lan. sister?" "Very good." Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, "I''ll go over and take a look with you." At this time, not only Cheng Qingli was at the door of the police station, but Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye were also there. "Have you asked her why she wanted to find someone to replace my little sister?" Fang Qingye flexed his fist, "If you don''t ask clearly, I will go in and beat her up and make her spit out all the truth." Cheng Qingli loudly said again: "Brother, look at him, he is a violent maniac. He must be dealt with well, otherwise what will happen if he causes trouble in the future because of impulsiveness and recklessness?" ?Fang Qinghan glanced at Fang Qingye warningly. Fang Qingye: Does he still have family status? On the other side, the Sheng family also arrived "Brother, what should we do now?" Sheng Yunyi was rarely panicked, "What is going on at the Global Center? Does Sheng Huaiqian know everyone in the Global Center? Are you giving him special privileges?" Sheng Ronghua was very calm: "There must be someone behind Sheng Huaiqian helping him, otherwise how could he know these things?" "I guess Ye Tuanlan." Sheng Yunyi wiped her tears, "Only the gardener who changed the Fang family''s children knew about my mother''s poisoning, and Ye Tuanlan also found the real daughter of the Fang family. The relationship is very good, maybe..." Ye turned the tide? Sheng Ronghua frowned, You said her temperament changed drastically and she stopped chasing Brother He Chen. Sheng Yunyi nodded lightly: "On the surface, that''s true." Youre one thing on the surface, but another behind the scenes. Sheng Ronghua sneered, Sister, youre right, I think this incident must have been fueled by her. Look, isnt she here to watch the fun? Sheng Yunyi bit her lip, embarrassed: "But we can''t do anything to her, she..." Sheng Ronghua had already brushed her hand away and walked towards Ye Banlan: "Ye Banlan, you are quite capable. You helped Sheng Huaiqian catch my mother." ?Ye Turning did not pay attention and did not stop. "My sister is already engaged to Brother He Chen. Don''t think that if my mother falls, my sister and I will fall with her." Sheng Ronghua looked at her condescendingly, "Our family has been in the Sheng family for more than 20 years. Even Sheng Huaiqian can''t shake him. What you do is destined to be a waste of time. " ?Mrs. Sheng has already paved the way for their siblings, and it is he who makes the decision for Shengshi Group. After Sheng Yunyi marries Zhou Hechen, the Zhou family and the Sheng family will join forces, which will only crowd out the living space of the other three wealthy families and officially become the overlord of Jiangcheng. ?Ye Banlan really thought that by winning over the Fang family and his incompetent eldest brother, he would be able to make waves in Jiangcheng? ??What a stupid naivety. "I would advise you to keep your tail between your legs and not be so high-profile, otherwise there will be too many ways I can manipulate you. Let me think about it, your uncle, your brother, your aunt, your grandma." Sheng Ronghua lowered his head, He started counting on his fingers, "Oh, and your cousin, she''s quite pretty..." ?Ye Banlan finally stopped, turned around slowly, and smiled calmly: "You continue." Good morning~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 Sister Lan has murderous intent! Crisis【2 updates】 Chapter 198 Sister Lans murderous intention! Crisis2 updates ?Her voice was very light, with a smile on her face, and she didn''t sound intimidating. Sheng Ronghua also smiled and said casually: "I''m just talking now, but if you have thoughts that you shouldn''t have, then I''m not just talking, do you understand?" He had heard that the Qin family had lost his wife and troops when they faced Ye Turning, and he had thought that Ye Turning could be very capable. ?When I saw her today, she was still just a little girl after all. ?As long as he controls her lifeline, it couldn''t be easier. Ordinary people are very easy to deal with in his eyes. ? Mr. Qin of the Qin family has always had no brains and likes to act recklessly. It is understandable that he overturned. But he won''t. Ye Banlan''s eyes were very indifferent. He glanced around and smiled slightly: "I''m glad you met me for the first time and chose such a good place." At the entrance of the police station, people were coming and going. "Chi." Sheng Ronghua snorted lightly, "I put my words here. I''m warning you, don''t bully my sister. She is kind and weak, but I am not." "Okay, I''m warning you too." Ye Banlan''s voice remained calm, but he had murderous intentions in his heart, "Don''t touch my family, otherwise you will regret being born in this world." But since Sheng Ronghua said so, he really dared to do it. This time bomb must be cleared. Sheng Ronghua sneered: "It''s not a bad tone, just look at it. Don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you because you have the support of the Fang family!" "Sister Lan!" Cheng Qingli ran over and said with a smile on her hips, "What do you want to do? What are you doing with Sister Lan? Don''t worry, we will definitely let your mother be sentenced to death to satisfy you." ??Although Cheng Qingli''s identity has not been officially announced to the entire Jiang Circle, news has always circulated quickly among the five wealthy families. Sheng Ronghua naturally knew that Cheng Qingli was the real daughter of the Fang family. No, its not Cheng Qingli, its Fang Qingli. Sheng Ronghua shook his head and said with a bit of ridicule: "Fang Qingli, when you have time, you should go out and hang out with other famous ladies, build your own connections, and then come and yell with me." "Sister Lan, this person seems to be mentally ill." Fang Qingli tilted her head, "I am so busy at work, how can I have time to be a social butterfly like some people do. Sister Lan is leaving, let''s go in." Sheng Ronghua watched the two people enter the police station with gloomy eyes, and he was already thinking about how to make the next move. ??The police also acted quickly, and finally confirmed the fact that she had hired a murderer through a bank card transaction of Mrs. Sheng. Coupled with the murder of the Sheng family''s mistress and the case of the Fang family''s daughter being transferred, all the evidence has completely nailed her, and the next step is just to go through the process. After learning the result, Mrs. Sheng also knew that there was nothing she could do to save her life. "Hui Chunru, our Fang family has no interests involved with you, right?" Mrs. Fang looked at her coldly, "Why did you instigate people to throw away Qingli and pick up a child to fool us?" Mrs. Sheng actually laughed: "Mrs. Fang, your daughter is only a few years younger than Yunyi. Tell me, if you were really asked to raise your daughter, would the Zhou family still choose Yunyi?" Her vision has always been long-term. As early as Sheng Yunyis childhood, all the roads were paved Sheng Yunyi must become the next matron of the Zhou family. "Marry?" Mrs. Fang smiled angrily, "I am not a frog in a well like you. I will train my daughter to be a great person and let her go to a broader stage. She will not be trapped by a marriage." Fang Qingli whispered to Ye Banglan: "Sister Lan, I think something is wrong with the Sheng family. What they think about all day long, I really can''t understand." "Everyone has his own ambitions, so why bother interfering with other people''s cause and effect." Ye Banlan said lightly, "They only want to rely on external forces instead of relying on their own efforts, and that will be the case for the rest of their lives." ?In this world, the only thing that is truly reliable is to keep getting stronger, stand at the top, and overlook the world. "What a pity. I didn''t expect that I missed a step this time and was tricked by Fang Qingya." Mrs. Sheng looked strange, "If you hadn''t been as impulsive as Fang Qingya, you would never have found your biological daughter in this life." ?Mrs. Fang couldn''t bear it anymore and raised her hand and slapped her: "Qingli will be the only daughter of our Fang family. Just wait underground for your daughter and son to find you!" Having said that, Mrs. Fang also knew that it would be difficult to catch the Sheng family. ? And they are good, law-abiding citizens. If they do despicable and vicious things, what is the difference between them and the Sheng family? "We must keep an eye on the Sheng family from now on." Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "Sooner or later, we have to deal with Sheng Yunyi and Sheng Ronghua." ??How can the children raised by Mrs. Sheng be such good things? ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "There''s no rush, just wait." The enemy will not move, I will not move. If the enemy makes a move, I will move first. Then, one hit will kill. ** At this moment, the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou frowned and was still checking the information about Zhou Heyuan''s car accident two years ago. After resuming the investigation for a month, she became more and more certain that the car accident must have been man-made! But unfortunately, she could not find any relevant suspects. "Madam, something happened to the Sheng family!" Housekeeper Zhou hurried over and said in a low voice, "Sheng Huaiqian called the police, and the police arrested Sheng Yunyi''s mother!" Mrs. Zhous hand paused: Whats going on? "The death of Mrs. Sheng more than 20 years ago." Butler Zhou said, "Sheng Huaiqian found evidence and confirmed that it was Sheng Yunyi''s mother who did it." Isnt the litigation period already over? Mrs. Zhou frowned, And when his mother passed away in the hospital, wasnt it classified as birth, old age, illness and death? ?Steward Zhou sighed: "The litigation period has passed, but just yesterday, Mrs. Sheng paid for another murder." ?Mrs. Zhou secretly cursed her stupidity and pinched her eyebrows: "Where is Sheng Yunyi?" "After Master He Chen found out about this, he rushed over to protect Miss Yunyi." Butler Zhou said hesitantly, "However, although Mrs. Sheng went in, the lifeblood of the Sheng family is still in the hands of Sheng Ronghua, and the power of the Sheng family Structure is not that easy to change. "Call He Chen back." Mrs. Zhou said coldly, "Don''t interfere in matters that have nothing to do with him. If the time comes, the Zhou family will also be involved, and I won''t be able to spare him!" ?Steward Zhou responded and left in a hurry. Half an hour later, Zhou Hechen came back with an ugly face. "There are still so many unresolved matters in the company, do you have time to take care of the Sheng family''s affairs?" Mrs. Zhou asked, "It''s better to terminate your engagement with Sheng Yunyi. Fortunately, it''s just an engagement, so there''s still time." Mom, do you have to add insult to injury at this critical moment? Zhou Hechen was also very tired. What does what her mother did have to do with her? She wasnt born yet at that time. "It doesn''t matter? It''s the same blood!" Mrs. Zhou slammed the table, "A daughter is just like her mother. If the Sheng family hadn''t given her enough benefits, I wouldn''t have let you marry her!" For her, Zhou Hechen only needs to marry a well-matched young lady. ?This wealthy lady does not need to have any skills, she just needs to be a vase and support the Zhou family''s face. Of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, Sheng Yunyi was the only one who could meet her criteria for choosing a daughter-in-law. ??The Qin family''s Qin Zhi is too proud and rebellious at heart. ??Xu Nanchu of the Xu family is still in school and has the temperament of a princess. Fang Qingya of the Fang family is even more unobtrusive and extremely stupid. The only thing Mrs. Zhou was dissatisfied with Sheng Yunyi was that Zhou Hechen would become emotional when he met her. How can a qualified heir to the Zhou family be trapped by feelings? ?Zhou Hechen pursed his lower lip, said nothing, and went upstairs without saying a word. Mrs. Zhou was extremely angry: "Zhou Hechen!" "Madam, calm down." Housekeeper Zhou said tentatively, "Didn''t the Fang family get their real daughter back? Maybe..." Mrs. Zhou''s anger was still lingering: "I heard that this real daughter grew up in the market, and she was afraid that she might have something bad. But you are right, you can check it out first." ??If Fang Qingli can meet her standards, she will definitely give up Sheng Yunyi decisively. After thinking for a moment, Mrs. Zhou said: "At this time tomorrow, please invite Mrs. Fang and Miss Qingli to be our guests." ?Steward Zhou said respectfully: "Yes, madam." ** In the office, Jiang Xulin was losing his temper. "Can''t keep them? They all have to leave?" He sneered, "Okay, let them go. Do you really think I need them? Get out of here all of them!" At the end of the call, Jiang Xulin slammed the table. There was a knock on the door, and Ye Banlan walked in, looking at the mess on the ground: "What happened?" ?Five simple words miraculously extinguished Jiang Xulin''s anger. He put his hand on his temples and exhaled slowly: "A well-known foreign brand is poaching our people, and now a small core team is leaving. The other party has offered a high price and undeniable conditions. It is one thing that they cannot keep people. They will take them with them." Walk some of our craft. ?Ye Duanlan did not get angry, but just nodded: "Where are the people, call them over first." Soon, a young man came to the office. He didn''t know Ye Banglan and bowed politely to Jiang Xulin: "Director Jiang, I told you that if you don''t approve this resignation letter, according to the regulations, I will resign automatically after thirty days. There is no need to make such an ugly scene. You think so?" ??Wantianqing Company is just getting started. Even with the popularity of the "Thousand Years" crew and the support of the Yunjing Museum, it has already opened up the national market in jewelry. But in the international fashion market that is thousands of miles away, Wan Tian Qing Company is just a very small new company after all. ? Let alone the three world''s top luxury brands: Gadica, Freya Ined and Salles, even other brands that have been established for decades cannot compete with them. Water flows to lower places, and people move to higher places. ?Its just human nature. Youve been in the company for two months. Once you learn something, you have to run away, right? Jiang Xulins anger surged again, Do you still want to lose face? "That''s right!" The young man simply said, "You are a big, small company. Do you really think you can rise so quickly? I just use you as a springboard." See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 Slap the Zhou family in the face! Outbreak【1 update】 Chapter 199 Slap the Zhou family in the face! Outbreak1 update Young people are the first batch of technical employees to join Wantianqing Company. They work under Jiang Xulin and are naturally responsible for the field of clothing. When the economy is in a period of rapid development, human spiritual culture will be valued, so intangible cultural heritage is indeed a hot topic in this era. In addition, Wan Tian Qing Company has made its first shot in the jewelry market, attracting many envious companies. There have been many attempts to poach people during this period, but none of them succeeded. The company poaching people this time is Saint-Lais, a time-honored foreign brand. It has ready-to-wear lines, luggage lines and jewelry lines, but its main focus is ready-to-wear. The price is considered an affordable luxury brand in terms of market positioning, with a piece of ready-made clothing costing around 3,000 to 10,000. St. Lace entered the Chinese market at the beginning of the 20th century, but it was not as good as the previous ones. It has always been tepid, so it wanted to poach people at a high cost. The core team that the young man belongs to now also masters many Su embroidery skills. Although it is far inferior to Jiang Xulin, it is already able to independently make Su embroidery clothing. ?Saint Les offered him a sky-high salary of tens of millions per year, so of course he wanted to change jobs. Luxury brands have built their reputations over many years, but they are still far from being able to make a difference. Jiang Xulin suddenly became angry. He stood up suddenly: "Master Yongxin, you-" Ye Banglan raised his hand, held Jiang Xulin''s shoulder, and said calmly: "If people want to leave, we can''t keep them. It''s useless to force them to stay. Just let them go." "But!" Jiang Xulin suppressed his anger, "But now that clothing production has reached a critical moment, using one team will delay the company''s progress!" Director Jiang, why havent you seen things as thoroughly as this little girl? Shi Yongxin shook his head slightly, You cant keep me here anyway, so Im leaving. The office door is closed. Jiang Xulin''s anger became even more intense: "These white-eyed wolves learned intangible cultural heritage techniques from us, and then they decided to change jobs. We didn''t even sign a non-compete agreement with them because we were in urgent need of manpower!" A non-competition agreement is a type of contract that a company has in place to prevent the company''s core technology and information from being leaked. ? After an employee who has signed a non-competition agreement leaves the company, he or she cannot go to a competitor''s company to engage in the same type of work during the non-competition period. "Don''t be angry. Our purpose is to promote intangible cultural heritage technology. If there are more people, it is also a means of communication." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "But if it is really just for money and maliciously destroying the culture, even if there is no If they leave due to non-compete agreements, will they be able to stay in this industry safely? " ?Jiang Xulin was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses: "You...you have a backup plan?" ?Ye Banlan slowly took a sip of tea and suddenly smiled: "Do I have any backup plans to see if they will learn to be obedient?" "I still can''t swallow this breath!" Jiang Xulin pressed his temples, "We have just started a few months ago, and a light luxury brand is poaching people. What about the future?" Facing these eager competitors, how can they go against the trend? Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay, I don''t want to think about this anymore. It just happened that the Human Resources Department has recruited another group of people. After you rest for a few days, you can continue to take care of them." "Okay." Jiang Xulin nodded. He was silent for a moment, and then hesitantly said, "Miss Ye, lately I always feel like someone is watching me secretly, but every time I look, there''s no one there." Ye Banlan''s eyes moved slightly: "Are you suspecting that the person who harmed your parents back then is now targeting you again?" "That''s right." Jiang Xulin said, "Although I don''t know why the other party wants to destroy the inheritance of Su embroidery, if I start embroidery again, it will definitely attract the other party''s attention." ?Ye Banlan agreed: "I will equip you with more bodyguards. Be careful. If there is any trouble, contact me as soon as possible." After saying that, she handed over another sachet. "What is this?" Jiang Xulin took it and smelled a faint medicinal fragrance. "To prevent you from being poisoned, make preventive preparations in advance." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I like to make multiple preparations when doing things, even if many preparations are useless." What''s more, there is a sparseness in every hundred secrets. ?Jiang Xulin silently put the sachet away. ??Compared to him being poisoned, perhaps he was more likely to be beaten to death by Jiang Zhengxue''s iron fist. ** The next day, the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou prepared a table of delicious food for Mrs. Fang and Fang Qingli. At the dinner table, Mrs. Zhou kept praising Fang Qingli while looking at her. Fang Qingli took all the orders without blushing. "Qingli, what do you think of our He Chen?" Finally, Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but asked, "How many years older is he than you, but how much older is he? He is mature and knows more. He is better than the young boys. "Everything is fine." "Ah? Aunt Zhou, you mean Zhou Hechen?" Fang Qingli was surprised, "What kind of person can I find? Is it because the Starman Federation Empire is too far away or that my family doesn''t even have the money to buy a plane ticket?" Can''t afford it?" These straightforward words made Mrs. Zhou''s face turn green, and she couldn''t breathe for the first time. Hey, Qingli, how can you speak? Mrs. Fang feigned anger, then comforted Mrs. Zhou and said, Mindan, dont take it to heart. Qingli, this kid, didnt grow up with us, so he speaks more straightforwardly. Mrs. Zhou''s face turned even greener, as if she had swallowed ten thousand flies. "That''s what I''m talking about. There are some men here who want and want at the same time. They talk about white moonlight, but in the end they have to find a substitute." Fang Qingli said in a long tone, "After finding a substitute, they are flattering. It''s called keeping one''s body as jade for Bai Yueguang, but thinking about the substitute when the substitute runs away is really not a thing. " You! Mrs. Zhou was completely angry, but because Mrs. Fang was there, she didnt dare to get angry and could only hold it in. Mindan, arent He Chen and Yunyi already engaged? Mrs. Fang pretended not to understand anything, Besides, we just got Qingli back, but we didnt let her get married so early. Mrs. Zhou forced a smile: "Girls will get married sooner or later, so it is better to choose someone familiar." "Oh, you can''t say that." Mrs. Fang said slowly, "Although our Fang family is not as good as your Zhou family, we still have a big business. I can definitely find a wife for Qingli. Why let her get married? She Whatever she wants, I can give it to her. ?The banquet ended on bad terms. Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she had a headache and had to go to the hospital. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Fang, Fang Qingli hummed a song and went to work in the company. In the chairman''s office, Ye Banglan was checking the company''s report for this quarter. Sister Lan, I helped you vent your anger today. Fang Qingli waved her fist, The Zhou family actually wanted me to marry this guy Zhou Hechen, so I scolded him on the spot. Ye Wanlan raised his head, his tone already cold: "Let you marry?" "Of course I can''t get married." Fang Qingli said, "It''s just that the Zhou family has this idea. It''s probably because they saw Mrs. Sheng going in. Mrs. Zhou doesn''t want Sheng Yunyi as her daughter-in-law." "Ideals are indeed beautiful." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If the Zhou family bothers you, tell me and I will come forward." Sister Lan, dont worry, my parents are very protective of me. Fang Qingli looked serious, If it werent for you, Sister Lan, I might have died so many times. "We are friends, and friends don''t talk about these things." Ye Banlan pushed a folder forward, "New products for the ready-to-wear line are being launched, and you have to be busy again during this time. It''s hard work." Fang Qingli happily picked up the document: "I like working the most. It''s all on me." The two of them went out and happened to bump into Jiang Xulin with a pair of black panda eyes. Fang Qingli tilted her head: "Who is this? Did you go digging coal at night?" ?Jiang Xulin was furious: "I didn''t sleep well, I" Director Ye, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Fang, something happened! The director of the Publicity Department ran in panting, The new products we released for the first season collided with the new products of Saint Les this season! Saint Les? Fang Qingli frowned, I remember it seems to be an affordable luxury brand? ??Jiang Xulin sneered: "It''s the foreign brand where Shi Yongxin led his team to change jobs. I knew they would not settle down!" Although thats true, Saint Les published it five minutes earlier than us, and now everyone on the Internet is saying that we plagiarized it. The director of the Publicity Department gritted his teeth, Its really too much. ?Ye Tuanlan was very calm: "Let me take a look." The Director of Publicity and Development Department handed over the tablet computer. # officially launches ready-to-wear line# plagiarism# # When it comes to plagiarism, there are two major brands, domestic and foreign, which are extremely popular. ??In addition, Wan Tianqing Company did tamper with a lot of people''s cakes, causing countless jealousies and a **** storm for a while. Isn''t it true? I just placed an order for some amazing ancient jewelry, and now something like this happens? I''m going to cancel the order right now. But isnt this our Suzhou embroidery? If we want to copy, its because foreign brands are copying us, right? Plagiarism is not defined in this way. It depends on the design. Su embroidery is a unique craft, an intangible cultural heritage, and has no specific copyright. Wantianqing Company is not going anywhere, right? How dare you copy foreign brands? Is this jewelry sold for billions, are you taking yourself seriously? Do you have to embarrass China? Good morning~~ Its a new week again (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 There is a way to heaven but no way to go, and there is no way to **** [2 updates] Chapter 200: There is a way to heaven but no way to go, and there is no way to **** [2 updates] I have to say that some domestic brands like to do this kind of sideline to gain gimmicks and gain popularity. Wouldn''t it be better to do something original? Oh, it''s so disappointing. Su embroidery was originally ours, but now it''s useless to let foreign companies **** it up first. I will talk about why Wan Tian Qing Company suddenly became popular. I can sum it up in one or two words - love, love, the crew of "Thousand Years Old", and the Yunjing Museum. They are not very powerful, but they have a lot of marketing. Check the Wan Tian Qing company carefully, I guess those ancient jewelry are also plagiarized from other big brands. The trend of public opinion on the Internet is indeed very unfavorable to Wantianqing Company. After all, compared to Saint-Lais, an affordable luxury brand that already enjoys a lot of popularity in the world, the brand name Wan Tian Qing is just a sudden rise and has not yet established a firm foothold. "Why is Shi Yongxin leaving in such a hurry? It turns out that he has been secretly plotting with Chen Cang for a long time." Jiang Xulin looked coldly, "Take our things to flatter foreign brands. He really has it." Fang Qingli frowned: "Sister Lan, can you directly report him for stealing company secrets? It''s so blatant, just use the law to send him to jail." "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "But by doing this, we only solved one division, Yongxin. Saint Lais will not be greatly affected, and they will not give up." First, block the IP addresses of all the malicious and rhythmic Internet trolls. Okay, Sister Lan, eh Fang Qingli was stunned for a moment, then raised her head blankly from her phone, Sister Lan, these navy troops have been blocked. Is anyone else helping them? "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his head and thought for a moment, "I know who is helping. Since the chaotic navy has been blocked, let''s make a statement first." ?Fang Qingli nodded: "Okay, I''ll go right away." Im going to look for the sketches from that time. Jiang Xulin also calmed down, We must not let Shi Yongxin and Saint Rice Company go unpunished! Ye turned the tide and nodded. After the two left, she lowered her head, took out her mobile phone and sent a message. Thank you very much, Mr. Yan. ?At this moment, in the psychological consultation room of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Yan Tingfeng was leaning against the window, making tea and looking at the scenery downstairs with an indifferent expression. The phone dinged at this time, which was a sign of special concern. ?He raised his eyebrows and slid the screen to unlock. Looking at the three words "Mr. Yan", Yan Tingfeng''s heart seemed to be lightly pressed by something, shaking slightly. [Yan Lianfeng]: There is a small thing, you don''t have to thank you for this. I have saved a few depressed and anxious teenagers today. I feel a great sense of accomplishment. Rong Yu was very proud. Would you like to ask classmate Ye out for dinner later? "She doesn''t have time." Yan Tingfeng put his head on his hands, "Something happened in the company, and I just helped solve it." "Well, starting a company is indeed not an easy task." Rong Yu smacked his tongue after hearing this, "I heard some gossip a while ago. Some subordinates in the company poisoned their bosses, and some were fighting for shares. , which directly killed the other partys whole family, and the company finally changed its name. Yan listened to the news and said calmly: "I won''t let this happen." "The main reason is that you can''t guard against it!" Rong Yu paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, "Take the most recent example. Jiang Xulin''s aunt, Quan Zhaoning, was always poisoned by the person next to her. If it weren''t for Miss Ye''s fiery eyes, she would Its estimated that everyone is gone now. Many business wars are actually simple and simple. There is no intrigue between you and me. Poisoning and bribery of the other company''s employees are the most common and easy-to-use methods. Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal: In modern society, some things are indeed troublesome. "Hey, what do you mean by that?" Rong Yu looked at him, "Do you think ancient times were good? You lost your head accidentally." Yan Tingfeng said in a cool tone: "Perhaps you can turn me into such a person. I haven''t been born yet." "Why not?" Rong Yu snorted, "Don''t you like Princess Yongning? Didn''t you know she has a killing order in her hand? The Xiang royal family can also be killed, let alone others?" ?Sure enough, after hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng fell silent. But a few seconds later, he smiled again: "It''s a pity that I didn''t see it. It would be the best if I could see it." "I think you are crazy. No matter how much you like him, he is still a historical figure." Rong Yu muttered, "Forget it, whatever you want to eat, I will go to the cafeteria and bring it back to you later." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Anything is fine." Only he knows that history is never history, but everything he has personally experienced. ** The statement issued by the Propaganda and Development Department at night to turn the tide was very simple, with only eight words. @V: All works are original. ]????? These eight words have brought the plagiarism controversy to a new level. Isn''t it right? There is no physical evidence, no witness, or even an official seal, so you just rely on your words? I can also speak by mouth. I also said that I am Princess Yongning. If you give me 10 million, I will make you all high officials. Saint Les also issued a statement! As expected of a big company, look at their statement! @ʥ˹V: If design does not respect originality, then the design world will be destroyed [picture]] The picture shows the concepts, sketches, etc. of this quarters new products, and is stamped with the companys official seal. In the eyes of the general public, it is obvious that the statement of Wantianqing Company is weaker. Sister Lan, arent we going to release the evidence? Fang Qingli said angrily, Saint Lais is so shameless, Ill beat you up. "We won''t do it yet, we have to negotiate." Ye Banglan said calmly, "We will decide whether it is Plan A or Plan B based on the outcome of the negotiation." ?Jiang Xulin and Fang Qingli looked at each other, both confused: "Are there two more plans?" "Of course." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If they take the initiative to admit their mistakes and take the responsibility for plagiarism, then it will be Plan A, but if they refuse to admit it and will beat them up, then they have to implement Plan B." ?Jiang Xulin frowned: "Saint Les has issued such a statement, and he will take the initiative to admit his mistake?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan said with a cool expression, "So I left a way out for them. If they don''t leave on their own, they will call after a while and ask you to come over." Hearing these words, Jiang Xulin was stunned for a moment. ?Not even a moment later, just two minutes later, his personal number received a call from the president of the Shenzhou District of Saint-Lais, inviting him to go to the Jiangcheng branch. ?Jiang Xulin was about to refuse directly, but when he received Ye Banlan''s look, he agreed. "I''ll go with you." Ye Banlan said, "Just treat me as your assistant and don''t show any flaws." ?Jiang Xulin smiled bitterly: "Then I''m really under a lot of pressure." Thirty-five minutes later, Saint-Leis River City Branch. The secretary respectfully welcomed Jiang Xulin in. In the office was a blond man in his thirties. "Hello, Director Jiang." The blond man pushed up his glasses and ignored Ye Wanlan, whose head was slightly lowered. "Without further ado, you should have seen the news on the Internet. What''s your decision?" ?Jiang Xulin looked at him coldly: "What do you mean by Saint Les?" "Director Jiang, you are young and promising. You are only twenty-five years old today. It is the time to show your ambition." The blond man smiled slightly, "Why do you need to stay in a small company with your hands tied?" ?Jiang Xulin didn''t say anything, as his heart was already filled with turmoil. ?But it was not because of what the blond man said, but because before coming, Ye Banlan told him that the other party would definitely poach him, and the words he described were exactly the same. At this moment, he has indeed felt the horror of turning the tide at night. ?Preparing for a rainy day is no longer enough to describe her ability to act and prepare. She is able to predict almost all outcomes and take corresponding countermeasures for various possible outcomes. Everything in the world is in her hands, as if it were just a chessboard. Any movement on the chessboard cannot escape her eyes, and any chess piece is also under her control. ?Jiang Xulin showed an angry look, but he was very calm in his heart: "You plagiarized my work and you still want to poach me?" "Director Jiang, what you said is wrong." The blond man stopped laughing, "As for Su embroidery, China''s skills are indeed good, but intangible cultural heritage is something shared by our world, how can there be such a patent? " He has seen Jiang Xulin''s designs, and he can be called a stunningly talented design master. Even if these designs are submitted to an international fashion competition, they will definitely be able to get into the top three. "Director Jiang, you have to know that the world''s three top luxury brands still look down on you. If you come to our Saint-Lais, we will join forces and you can enter the Global Center next year." The blond man is still tempting, " What can Wan Tian Qing Company give you? ??Jiang Xulin sneered: "So, if I don''t take my team to join your company, then the label of plagiarism will only be pinned on my head?" "Director Jiang spoke so harshly. It seems that he really doesn''t want to leave Wan Tianqing Company." The blond man sighed, "Then we have no choice but to let you and Wan Tianqing''s reputation suffer. It stinks. ?Ye Puan Lan finally raised his head and said in a calm voice: "The negotiation can be ended." ?There is a way to heaven that you should not take, and there is no way to hell. She fulfilled them! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 Uproar! 【1 update】 Chapter 201 Uproar! 1 update China has a vast territory, abundant resources and a long history. ?Over the course of five thousand years, there have been countless craftsmanships and national cultures, all of which are world-class treasures. It just collapsed three hundred years ago, and too many things were lost. Either plundered by other foreign races, or completely annihilated in the ruthless time. ? Even Jati Ka, one of the world''s top luxury brands, used batik technology on the bags when it launched a new bag a few years ago. This bag also set off a wave of purchases around the world because of its unique design and pattern. ??Although batik is also a traditional folk printing and dyeing craft in China, there is indeed no patent for this intangible cultural heritage. This led to the theft of Chinese culture. If things continue like this, culture will change hands invisibly. This time Su embroidery is the same. Suzhou embroidery has great historical value. It has been passed down for more than two thousand years, and it was re-emerged three hundred years later, attracting the attention of countless people. ??Saint Les finally decided to follow suit after seeing Jiatica achieve great success in the international fashion industry with China''s batik technology. ?Maybe you can take this opportunity to jump from light luxury to heavy luxury. It is a pity and indeed because there are too few craftsmen who inherit Su embroidery, and because the initial investment in Su embroidery is huge and may not even be able to recover, there is only one company in China, Wan Tianqing, that produces Su embroidery garments and other accessories. If you dont understand Su embroidery technology, you will naturally not be able to make products. Saint Lace has adopted the most primitive means of competitionpoaching people. Who are you? After looking Ye Banglan up and down, the blond man frowned and his voice was cold, Director Jiang, it doesnt seem right to give an assistant such great power, doesnt it? "She said the negotiation is over, that means it''s over." Jiang Xulin didn''t want to waste another word with him, "You, an affordable luxury brand, want to poach me. You''re so shameless that you don''t know where to put it. Plagiarism is plagiarism. There are You can copy this skill for a lifetime! The blond man''s face was as cold as snow, and he sneered: "Director Jiang is kind and righteous, so you can finish playing with your old boss, and you won''t give it away!" ** Outside the Saint-Lais Jiangcheng branch. ??The sun is shining high, the sunshine is flowing slowly on the earth, the breeze is blowing gently, and the breath of midsummer is strong. "These shameless people have gone too far." Jiang Xulin kicked a stone away from his feet and became very angry. "I think poaching people is just the first step. The next step is to directly turn Su Xiu into them." something! "Well, that''s true." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "It''s a pity that my PlanA often has trouble starting." ??Jiang Xulin rubbed his nose: "It''s okay to let me go racing. I don''t know how to fight a business war, so what should I do next?" Ye Banglan pressed the headset and said calmly: "Qingli, you can make the second statement now." ?After receiving the order from Ye Turning the Tide, Fang Qingli immediately sent it to the Publicity and Development Department. ??While netizens were still debating this plagiarism incident, the official Weibo of Wantianqing Company posted a new article. It directly caused an uproar! @V: Whoever plagiarizes will exit the Chinese market. ? ? ? This...this, this, is this a bit too much? Not so much] Shenglaisi''s withdrawal from the Chinese market will only result in the loss of profits in a region. If Wantianqing withdraws, then the company will no longer be found. This is what Wantianqing Company has said. "Vice President, Wan Tian Qing Company has issued a letter of challenge to us." The secretary hurried over, looking a little anxious, "They are like a strong man cutting off his wrist. Is there any conspiracy? How should we reply?" After reading this brief statement, the blond man frowned and slammed the table: "Call Shi Yongxin over." Soon, the secretary took Shi Yongxin and returned. Are you sure you took all the sketches with you when you left the company? The blond man asked with sharp eyes, Are you sure you designed these patterns independently? "It''s absolutely true." Shi Yongxin was full of confidence, "After I learned Su embroidery from Mr. Jiang, I designed some patterns. As long as you protect me, Vice President, they can''t punish me." Hearing this, the blond man felt relieved. He nodded: "Okay, then you can prepare the new products for the next quarter. I will send you some more manpower to expand the production of Su embroidery." When Saint-Lais masters the Suzhou embroidery technology and dominates the entire Chinese market, wont it be easy? "It seems they were just cornered and wanted to scare us." The blond man sighed, "They can''t even protect their own culture. These Chinese people are really useless." The secretary always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t explain it: "Then how should we respond?" "Since they have staked their entire fortune, of course we will follow." The blond man smiled, "Whoever plagiarizes will withdraw from the Chinese market." The outcome of this matter can be predicted with one''s toes, and Bentianqing Company will definitely lose. He can make a decision directly without consulting the Starman Federation headquarters. ?Even the initial sketch is in the hands of Saint Lais. If Wantianqing Company had evidence, wouldn''t it have been sent out to clarify it earlier? Do you still have time to say harsh words here? ??It''s really laughable and generous. "Yes." The secretary responded and followed the blond man''s instructions. ??The Saint-Lais China Branch directly retweeted the official Weibo of Wantianqing Company and added a picture and text. It is not easy to be original, but plagiarism is indeed the case. The fight started, it really started. If you like watching, please come more. Life has been too boring recently. I really dont know what qualifications Wan Tianqing has to compete with Saint-Lais. Saint-Lais has always been very strong in the ready-to-wear line. I also like to wear Saint-Lais clothes. This time I stand by Saint-Lais. Saint Lais''s new product this time uses Suzhou embroidery. Isn''t it because Wan Tianqing got angry because he saw a foreign brand wanting to get a piece of the pie? The direction of public opinion is still unfavorable to Wantianqing Company. ???The blond man dialed Jiang Xulin''s phone number again and asked with a smile: "Director Jiang, I thought you were reckless. Your boss at least has some discernment. It seems that he is a member of the family and they don''t know how to do things." Get out! Jiang Xulin also smiled, I mean, Im waiting for you to get out of the Shenzhou Market. ??The blond man stopped smiling: "Stubborn!" He hung up the call and gave his secretary a few more instructions. He couldn''t wait to see Wan Tianqing Company''s reputation ruined, so he could only come to him in despair! ** ?At this moment, Ye Turning has compiled all the evidence, including the malicious poaching of employees by Sunlais Company, Shi Yongxins job change, and the copyrights that have been registered in the World Copyright Registration Center. It is true that Su embroidery, as an intangible cultural heritage, does not have a patent, but if it is specific to the pattern style, then there is a copyright. She has registered the corresponding copyrights in the name of Wan Tianqing for all the design drawings she has made in the company. "A Lan, do you really don''t need help?" Quan Zhaoning called and was also very angry, "Saint Lais is a subsidiary of MN Group. I know the senior management of MN Group. Please tell me, this matter I''ve solved the matter for you." "Thank you, Mr. Quan." Ye Banlan thanked him, "Although it is a very simple matter that you can solve it just by telling me, but it is not enough." Isnt it enough? Quan Zhaoning frowned, Isnt it enough for Saint Les to publicly apologize? "Well, that''s not enough." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "This time it''s just Saint Les. Will it be directly Jiatica in the future? So we must make them afraid to use this method to steal Chinese culture again." ?Quan Zhaoning''s expression moved slightly: "What do you mean?" Let Saint Les withdraw from the Chinese market and kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. Ye Banlan said calmly and calmly, Let all these brands that covet Chinese culture dare not act rashly. This is her ultimate goal. Otherwise, it would be easy to deal with only one Saint-Lais company. But there is no more Saint Les, and countless Saint Les will come back. Quan Zhaoning took a breath: "Fortunately, I asked your opinion first, otherwise I would have been a disservice." Mr. Quan, I wouldnt even be able to raise the start-up capital without your initial help. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, Just watch the show. In the office, Rong Yu, who rushed over to help, suddenly realized after listening to the conversation: "I see, that''s it. I said why you are not in a hurry at all, and you made me anxious." A battle without bloodshed is just a general concept. Ye Banlan turned his head, There are many ways to actually implement it, such as She tapped her fingers lightly on the table and smiled: "Let the enemy think that you are in dire straits. When he puts down all the chips in joy and rushes over to give you the final blow, he will have no way out. Gone." The same principle also applies to the battlefield. Rong Yu couldn''t help but shudder and asked Binghe for a coat to wrap himself tightly. ??The weather was nearly 40 degrees in mid-August, but it made him feel like he had fallen into a world of ice and snow. Yan Tingfeng listened very seriously, and there was a smile in his eyes. He blinked gently: "Every time I chat with Miss Ye, I always benefit a lot." In the world of martial arts, he was used to fighting alone, and he only used fists and blood to solve problems. But Night Turning the Tide taught him how to control a larger situation. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark, and he suddenly remembered his conversation with the Supreme Elder of the Rong family. ?Looks very much like...Princess Yongning. Its a pity that Princess Yongning has long since fallen asleep underground. Qingli, the heat is almost done. Ye Banlan contacted Fang Qingli, Its time to issue the third statement. ?Fang Qingli: "Okay, Sister Lan!" ify by @ʥ Rice Company, you said that our new products in the first quarter were plagiarized. Is it possible that we plagiarized across time and space, and the World Copyright Registration Center also followed us? Good morning~~ Its the end of the month, please vote for Sister Lan, thank you all (End of this chapter) Chapter 202 Let them never come back! 【2 more】 Chapter 202 Let them never come back! 2 more The accompanying picture is the copyright registration map of the Registration Department of the World Copyright Center. The picture shows that these patterns had been copyrighted as early as three months ago. Although the Senlais Company made a few changes during the design, they are still 95% similar. ?In addition, there is evidence that Shi Yongxin left Wantianqing with a small core team and immediately entered Saint-Leis to take up his post. In the face of these pieces of evidence, the original immortality that the officials of the Saint-Lais Shenzhou Division kept saying has become a joke. Even though there are still trolls taking the lead, the direction of public opinion has directly reversed. Its funny, Saint-Lais is a brand that was founded in the middle of the last century and is an internationally renowned affordable luxury brand. How could it do such a dirty and obscene thing? [This teacher Yongxin is too bad. After learning Su embroidery at Wantianqing Company, he left immediately, just to go to a competitor''s company. How could he help foreign brands steal our culture? [I have always felt that the founder of Wan Tian Qing Company must know the art of war. Every move he made was unexpected by Saint Lais. When Saint Lais thought he was going to win, little did he know that he had fallen into the trap of Wan Tian Qing. ,admire. Who founded Wan Tian Qing? How did I hear that he was a businessman from Global Center? Come on, no one has any clues? What about those keyboard warriors who said that Wan Tian Qing plagiarized? You just like to boost other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige, right? Of course, Chinese people can use our culture more easily and others cannot steal it! # #Please keep your word and withdraw from the Chinese market# #Multiple Chinese companies support Wantianqing Company# In just half an hour, the comment area and forwarding area of ??Saint-Lais official Weibo had been completely destroyed. ?At this time, the blond man was still drinking tea in the office and checking the financial income of the previous quarter. "Boss, something happened!" There was a knock on the door, and the secretary was even more panicked this time. "It''s not that the other party doesn''t have evidence, but they have been hiding it." "What?" The blond man spat out the tea he had not swallowed, and was a little confused. "Hide it or not?" "Boss, look." The secretary wiped his sweat and spoke in a trembling voice, "I just retrieved the information from the official registration website of the World Copyright Center. The patterns Shi Yongxin gave us were already processed three months ago. Passed copyright registration! Hearing these words, the blond man''s hands shook and he suddenly raised his head: "What did you say?!" ??The secretary did not dare to speak and could only hand over the tablet computer. The blond man took it and browsed it quickly. Suzhou embroidery is an intangible cultural heritage, a skill and has no copyright. But this does not mean that when Su embroidery is specific to certain patterns, there is no copyright. "Where''s Shi Yongxin?" The blond man''s vision went dark and he couldn''t speak clearly, "Call him over here!" A month ago, he began to contact the core team of Wan Tianqing Company, hoping to recruit them to Saint-Leis. ?The person he is most optimistic about is of course Jiang Xulin, the chief fashion designer and director of the company. ?It''s a pity that Jiang Xulin didn''t have enough money, so the blond man could only lower his standards and set his sights on Shi Yongxin to lure him. ?Before changing his job, Shi Yongxin gave him the drawings, and he asked the factory to quickly produce the finished product and release it before the world was turned upside down. Who would have thought that these patterns would have been copyrighted so early? ! "Shi Yongxin, what guarantee do you have?" The blond man picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it directly at Shi Yongxin''s head. "You said you will keep these pictures and there will never be any Error, what happened? Did you see it? ??Shi Yongxin was scolded a lot, and because he didn''t avoid the ashtray, a **** mark was left on his forehead: "Boss?" "Don''t call me boss!" The blond man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You said that you were in charge of all these patterns from design to finished product. How come you didn''t know that these patterns were copyrighted?" ?Shi Yongxin was also at a loss: "I...I didn''t register the copyright..." "If you didn''t register, then your boss did." The blond man took a deep breath, "You were fooled. The other party has been waiting for us to do this!" ?He can now conclude that even if Jiang Xulin comes to negotiate with him, it is definitely a move made by Wantianqing Company. He was negligent because he trusted Shi Yongxin too much, saw that Wantianqing Company only released some dispensable statements, and saw that Jiang Xulin''s anger was not fake! Boss, its really none of my business. Shi Yongxin also panicked, Then, what should we do now? ??The Internet is full of people scolding him. How will he behave in the future? Get out! The blond man roared angrily, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. He urgently ordered his secretary, Help me contact Chairman Wan Tianqing directly. At this point, he could only put down his pride and dignity and apologize. Otherwise, what awaits him will be a **** storm. ** This way, the headquarters of Wan Tian Qing Company. "Sister Lan, as you expected, there is an emergency over at Saint-Lais." Fang Qingli felt proud, "They are calling you now to contact you." "I won''t answer it." Ye Banglan slowly stretched out his hand. He slouched, his expression unusually lazy, "I''m hungry, let''s go out to eat." She booked a private room and also called Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu. ?Jiang Xulin looked at Jiang Zhengxue expressionlessly: "Why are you here too? The adults are eating, while the children are leaving." Bold, how can you talk to me like this? Jiang Zhengxue hugged Ye Wanlans arm, Be careful, I will let Sister Lan deal with you and give me all your year-end bonus as pocket money. ?Jiang Xulin smiled coldly: "It''s as if you didn''t get your pocket money from me before." After finishing the meal, Ye Tuanlan turned his head. ??Before she spoke this time, Yan Tingfeng had already taken the initiative to stretch out his hand. Rong Yu couldnt help but clicked his tongue: Okay, you have already formed a conditioned reflex. Yan Tingfeng just smiled and said unhurriedly: "Miss Ye and I have always had a good understanding." ?Ye Banglan pierced a silver needle into his wrist and asked, "How?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "I don''t feel anything." "You are really in good health..." Ye Banlan frowned and sighed in a rare way, "I''ll ask Sister Yingxia for some medical books, and then I''ll study it." It has been more than two months since she prepared medicine for Yan Tingfeng, but she still has not been able to thoroughly check the symptoms of his body. It seems that any drug that enters his body is like a stone sinking into the sea, and quickly disappears. ?Although Lin Weilans condition is equally difficult, it can be cured with the help of medicine. But Yan Tingfeng''s body can be described as riddled with holes. What kind of things did you experience? ?Ye Banlans eyes narrowed. "There''s no rush." ??Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled slightly, "Everyone has his own destiny, and sometimes you can''t keep him by force." ?Three hundred years ago, when he decided to use his own body as a front, gathering Beiming magic and Penglai magic to build a barrier to protect China and push back the enemies, he knew that his life could only be kept for a while. ?Ye''s hand to turn the tide paused, and she slowly raised her head, her voice cold: "But what if I insist on staying?" Yan listened to the news and was startled for a moment, then smiled slightly: "As long as it''s what Miss Ye wants, I will try my best to do it." I wish he could see more of this world. ** When the online public opinion reversed, and Sunlais Company was anxious, but unable to change its reputation, it received another summons from the court. The crime of plagiarism, coupled with the crime of infringement of trade secrets, has been involved in criminal cases. At this moment, Shi Yongxin turned completely pale and almost crawled to the headquarters of Wantianqing Company. After waiting for a day, he finally blocked Jiang Xulin who was coming to work. ?Jiang Xulin saw him, but without squinting, he walked straight up the steps. "Mr. Jiang! Mr. Jiang stays!" Shi Yongxin shouted hurriedly, "Mr. Jiang, I know I was wrong. I am willing to come back. I can work overtime for free without any salary! Please don''t sue me. I was really wrong. ! He knew clearly that Wan Tianqing Company was short of manpower now. Instead of training new Su embroidery craftsmen again, it is better to re-hire them. In this way, it is the best of both worlds, why not? "Shi Yongxin, it seems that you still don''t know a lot of things." Jiang Xulin turned his head and smiled, "Is it your first time entering the workplace? Why do you think you can lead the company without the constraints of a non-competition agreement?" Secrets to competitors? After making such a big mistake, his name was nailed to the pillar of shame. Even after Shi Yongxin was released from prison, no company would hire him. ?Shi Yongxin was at a loss and his face turned red: "I, I really don''t, no..." ?Jiang Xulin stopped paying attention to him, but was intercepted by another voice. "Director Jiang!" The blond man was still as arrogant as he was a few days ago. He lowered his head, "I would like to ask you to help me contact the chairman of your company. This matter is really our fault..." Jiang Xulin stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled: "Okay, it just so happens that our Night Director also wants to see you, come on." The blond man did not expect that things would go so smoothly, and he was a little happy. He could finally meet the legendary Chairman Wan Tianqing. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 Incredibly young! If you don’t eat the toast, you will be fined with wine [1 update] Chapter 203 Incredibly young! If you dont eat the toast, you will be fined with wine [1 update] With Jiang Xulin''s guidance, the blond man was able to enter the special elevator. At this moment, his mood was tense and somewhat complicated. At first he underestimated the company Wan Tian Qing, but he did not expect that it would be manipulated by the other party. The chairman who can win over the world must be a wily and calculating person. ??He has only been serving as the president of the Saint-Lais China District for two years. When facing such an opponent, he still can''t help but feel a little timid. ?Until he arrived at the chairman''s office on the 24th floor, the blond man''s hands were still trembling and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Mr. Ye." Jiang Xulin knocked on the door, glanced at the blond man, and then spoke, "The president of Saint-Lais China District came all the way to see you, and the time was exactly as you expected." ?These words made the blond man suddenly freeze on the spot. "Enter." ??The clear and cold voice fell, as if it stirred up a cool breeze all over the place. The door has been opened and light is pouring in. After the blond man was led in, he could clearly see the person sitting behind the black desk. That was a girl, and she was not wearing formal clothes, just ordinary summer casual clothes. But she sat there, looking at everything as if the king had returned. ??The blond man''s brain stopped functioning, and all his thoughts were scattered at this moment. ??Isn''t this the assistant who followed Jiang Xulin to their Jiangcheng branch that day? How can he be the chairman of Wantianqing Company? ! The girl in front of me is definitely not over twenty years old! But she has a kind of restrained strength that has accumulated over the years, making it impossible for people to look at her. It took a long time before the blond man suddenly came back to his senses, but he immediately lowered his head and spoke in a difficult voice: "Dr. Ye, we did something wrong in this matter. I apologize, and please show your respect." "I said, the negotiation is over." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I have given you the opportunity before, but unfortunately, you did not grasp it firmly." To annihilate the enemy, we often have to do our best. Otherwise, if you leave the other party time to hide your capabilities and bide your time, and make a comeback in the future, you will be putting yourself in danger. She would never do such a thing. "Yes, it''s us..." How could the blond man not think at this moment that the previous negotiation was the last way for him to survive from the Bentianqing Company. But at that time, he only felt that he had a chance to win, and did not realize that it was a warning, so he missed the opportunity to survive. ??He is not yet forty years old this year and is on the rise. He doesnt want to be sent in like this! "I can withdraw the lawsuit, but I want you to withdraw from the Shenzhou market within three days." Ye Banlan could see his thoughts at a glance, "Otherwise, we will see you in the international court." The blond man''s lips trembled violently, and his face turned pale: "There is no need to go to such an extent, not to mention whether we can withdraw from the Shenzhou market is not a matter that I alone can decide. " At the beginning, he did not report it to the headquarters, let alone the MN Group, because he believed that he was 100% sure about the business war with Wan Tian Qing Company. But he never expected that everything was a ploy by the other party to lure him into a trap. Even before he could react, he was already completely defeated. "This is not my business." Ye Banlan raised his head, "Whatever you do, you have to pay the corresponding price for it, right?" ??The blond man took a deep breath: "Isn''t Ye Dong being like this a little too cruel?" Hearing this, Ye Puanlan smiled suddenly: "Cruel? I admit it." Is it ruthless? It is indeed very cruel. Dont be ruthless, there will be more corporate brands following the same pattern as Saint-Lais, quietly stealing Chinese culture. ??The blond man knew that no matter how much he pleaded, it would be useless: "I will contact the headquarters and convey all Ye Dong''s wishes. If you don''t register..." ??If Wantianqing Company hadn''t registered the copyright early and even concealed it from the company''s employees, Saint Lace would have been the final winner in this battle! "Hey, you people from St. Les really like to beat people up." Fang Qingli snorted coldly, "It was you who poached people and copied them first. Our chairman just took precautions in advance. If you are not as good as others, you will shut up." Mouth." ?Ye Puanlan finally spoke again, concisely saying one word: "Get out." ??The blond man left the chairman''s office in embarrassment. "This is really a bad breath." Jiang Xulin was also in a very happy mood. "The new recruits have also begun to learn Su embroidery and signed confidentiality and non-compete agreements to prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future." Ye Banlan nodded: "Well, there is no need to hide the skills of Su embroidery. We still have to carry forward Su embroidery. The more people know it, the more prosperous the culture will be. But no one can be left to covet it." "You are really..." Jiang Xulin was a little surprised. He shook his head and said, "If it were another boss, he would be eager to hide all his unique skills, but you still want to promote them." ?Ye Banlan smiled: "Making money is not my goal, but to ensure that my goal is successfully completed." "Then what is your goal?" Jiang Xulin touched his chin, "But to be honest, I have no interest in money. Maybe the only thing I don''t lack is money." Fang Qingli gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and gave him a blow on the head. "Hey!" Jiang Xulin held his head, "What are you doing? You have returned to the Fang family, and you are not short of money." Fang Qingli sneered: "This does not prevent me from hating the rich, especially rich people like you. " ?Jiang Xulin: Whats the goal? Ye Banlan looked far away and smiled slightly, Create a real national brand, an internationally recognized brand, and let Chinese culture go to the world. This is her goal. Hearing these words, Jiang Xulin let out a long breath: "This goal is really big. To be honest, my aunt has not been able to achieve this for so long." It is true that China has many skills. Whether it is ancient jewelry or brocade embroidery, each one is capable of shocking the world. Brocade is said to be every inch of brocade is valuable, and its value is by no means comparable to that of ready-to-wear bags from top international luxury brands. However, due to the lack of a successful brand, these skills do not have enough room for survival internationally. "That''s why it''s the goal." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "Things that are not difficult are not called goals, they are called easy." ?Jiang Xulin fell silent. He has always been absent and proud of himself, but since he met Ye Dan, he seemed to have mistakenly entered the world of perverted lunatic. ** ??This plagiarism controversy between Saint Lais and Wan Tianqing has become the hottest discussion point these days. Many people have spontaneously launched organizations to boycott Saint-Lais. For a time, all the Saint-Lais stores in major cities in China were empty. It was agreed at the beginning that whoever plagiarized would withdraw from the Chinese market, and Saint Les would not keep his word, right? Suzhou embroidery can be used by anyone, even the pattern is the same, this is stealing! I used to be a loyal customer of Saint-Lais. From today on, I will no longer buy Saint-Lais clothes. Resist plagiarism, starting with me. ?However, the blond man had no time to care about this, because when it came to stealing other people''s company secrets, he couldn''t protect himself. Since the matter was such a big deal, the news naturally spread to the headquarters Starman Federation Empire, MN General Group. MN Group is one of the largest luxury goods empires in the world, with dozens of luxury brands in different fields under its control. ?Saint Les is an affordable luxury brand that cannot even be ranked among the top 30 in the MN Group. But the impact of this incident was so bad that the MN Group had to intervene. Those high-level executives in China District will definitely not be able to keep their jobs. The special assistant whispered, We have to withdraw from the China market... This is simply a slap in the face of the MN Group. "Go and tell this company, Wan Tian Qing, that our headquarters already knows about the incident caused by the Shenzhou Division of Shenglaisi." The director''s expression was a bit contemptuous, "It is impossible for Shenlaisi to withdraw from the China market, even if we agree, Its impossible for their Chinese consumers to agree. The special assistant was surprised, but he could understand: "Yes." "Our biggest concession is to publicly apologize and replace all the top executives of the Shenzhou Division." The director said in a cold tone, "The rest is impossible." "But the other party''s attitude is very tough." The special assistant hesitated, "If we can''t provide a perfect compensation measure, what if it really causes a huge blow to the company''s income..." "It''s not that I don''t want to bow my head, but it''s a pity that the Chinese consumers have the least long memory." The director sneered lightly, full of sarcasm, "So what if there is a boycott in a short period of time? As long as a period of time passes, this matter Sooner or later things will change and their consumers will flock to them again. ?Five years ago, in a promotional video for one of the world''s top three luxury brands, Cyrus, there was a clip that intentionally or unintentionally used the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago to insult China. ?The incident broke out and people boycotted it. Finally, Cyrus apologized and removed the video. ?However, in the end, the matter was settled. ?To this day, Cyrus revenue in China is still as high as billions every year. When new quarterly products are released, there will be long queues at the door of the store. The special assistant understood: "I''ll get connected right away." A cross-border phone call came into the chairman''s office where Ye Banlan was located. ?Ye Puanlan picked up the phone and pressed the speakerphone button. ?Fang Qingli also understood and took out the recording pen. ?After hearing the reply from MN Group, Jiang Xulin jumped up again: "You-" ?Ye Tuanlan stopped him and said calmly: "That''s it?" Do you know who was affected in the end by the loss? The director laughed, Its your intangible cultural heritage craftsmen! ?Jiang Xulin''s face was extremely ugly. "Tell me, no matter how strong your cultural heritage is in China, what can you do if it has a history of five thousand years?" The director shook his head, "After so many years, do you have a luxury brand recognized by the international and public? No." ?How can you compete with the MN Group, which owns numerous luxury brands? Do not skip a toast or eat as a penalty. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 Weve stepped on the bottom line, lets join forces to expel him! 【2 more】 Chapter 204: We have stepped on the bottom line, join forces to expel! 2 more If there is no luxury brand that can be based on the international market, then it cannot protect its own culture and skills. The director''s eyes were venomous, and he naturally knew that Wan Tianqing was born just to build such a brand. ?It is a pity that the current international market is firmly controlled by the three top luxury brands, and there is no fourth brand that can step in and get a share of the pie. "Of course, this matter is indeed something the employees at the Saint-Lais Shenzhou Division did wrong." The director softened his tone and said lightly, "So we will still give you compensation. This year''s Global Center Fashion Show, MN The group can bring your company to participate. A fashion show of this level is not qualified for a globally famous luxury brand to participate. ?As a company that has just started a few months ago, Wantianqing Company is qualified to enter the show, which is an honor that cannot be exchanged for anything. It can be said that as long as it can participate in this big show, Wan Tianqing will be able to gain a foothold in the international fashion industry, which is equivalent to avoiding decades of detours. ?This is a huge bargaining chip, and no small company will refuse it. However "It''s a pity." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "The negotiations broke down again." The director frowned and his tone became darker: "What do you mean?" ?There was no voice in the receiver, only a cold mechanical sound. The special assistant also listened to everything, and he tentatively asked: "The other party is not satisfied with our compensation plan?" A public apology, the replacement of all senior executives involved, and an international show to make amends are already the biggest concessions. What else is there to be dissatisfied with at Wantianqing Company? "Not satisfied?" The director''s expression turned completely cold and he said calmly, "Since you are not satisfied, then there is no need to give compensation. What do you think of yourself?" The special assistant nodded: "What about an apology?" "Well, you still have to apologize, and the words should be more sincere, but you can only post it on China''s social platform and official website." The director was a little impatient, "It''s such a small thing, it has to be a big deal. Knowing this, I will rarely interact with such serious Chinese people in the future. "Understood." The special assistant responded, "I''ll do it as you tell me." After exiting, he shook his head regretfully. ??The CEO of Wan Tian Qing Company sounds like a very young girl. It''s a pity that she is young and energetic and cannot settle down. She doesn''t understand the principle of taking a step back to open up the world. At the end of the day, MN Group has a great cause, and the only company that will be hit is Bentianqing Company. ?This time, after offending the MN Group, if Wan Tianqing Company still wants to be involved in the international fashion industry, it will probably have little hope. ** Here, we are in the company. Dont stop me, dont stop me at all. Jiang Xulin was so angry that he said, I will drive directly into the MN Group headquarters and kill this piece of shit! Then what? Fang Qingli glanced at him, Then you will be arrested by Interpol and sent to prison. "What''s there to be angry about?" Ye Banlan actually smiled faintly, "Did he say anything wrong? Everything he said is true, but he was really rude." "He..." Jiang Xulin was stunned for a moment and fell silent. ?Three hundred years ago, China suffered a devastating blow, and civilization almost ended. For nearly two hundred years, it could only be called a "wreck". In the past one hundred years, China has been like a divine help, with heavy industry and economic development developing rapidly. But unfortunately, there is indeed no internationally recognized luxury brand until now. "Sister Lan, if they don''t take the initiative to withdraw, it seems that we really can''t do anything to them." Fang Qingli was very angry, "This is too much. If we had no evidence to prove ourselves at that time, they would definitely pursue us and force us to We quit." Hmm. Ye Wanlan tilted his head, Where is the recording? "Here it is." Fang Qingli said, "I have recorded everything the other party said verbatim." Okay, post it online. Ye Banlan said calmly, I will provide a Chinese translation with subtitles. Fang Qingli: Okay! "Okay, Jiang Xulin, you go and continue your work. Don''t worry about anything else." Ye Tuanlan said, "I will take care of the rest." "No, I really can''t swallow this." Jiang Xulin gritted his teeth, "I''ll call my aunt. I can''t control other shopping malls, but all the Saint-Lais in Zhaoyun Plaza in China must be given to me. Turn off." ?At this time, St. Less apology statement finally came belatedly. [@ʥ˹V: Saint-Lais Company and MN Group respect the Chinese culture and are consistent and unswerving. The brands quarterly new products were negligent due to the negligence of the management of the Shenzhou District, which led to plagiarism incidents. All senior executives involved have been dismissed. , and act in accordance with the law and never tolerate it. We sincerely thank the public for their supervision. All new quarterly products will be recalled and processed. This is a statement! # I have already apologized, lets just let this matter go. One thing to say is that Saint-Laiss ready-made clothes are still very good, and the prices are not as high as other affordable luxury brands. If an apology is useful, what else should the police do? This apology did not mention the words "to save the world", nor did it offer compensation. It just wanted to treat it coldly and then brush it off! ] ? ? ? [This matter is not Sheng Lais fault, its just that the senior officials couldnt figure it out. The most disgusting thing is that Shi Yongxin. Saint Les had a good attitude, apologized quickly, and offered praise. The apology is all official, boycott Saint-Leis forever! Why are foreign official websites out of sync? Special offer for Shenzhou District, right? ?At the headquarters of the MN Group of the Starman Federation Empire, the special assistant reported Chinas public opinion to the director. Look, have you seen it? The director smiled, This is still at the forefront. Consumers have already spoken for us. In a few months, they will forget about it. The special assistant said respectfully: "The boss is wise and far-sighted. As long as our apology is sincere enough, they will help us automatically clear all our culpability." ??The director waved his hand: "As soon as possible, mobilize people to work in the Shenzhou District of St. Les and choose a few smart ones." The special assistant understood and was about to exit when he received another shocking news. "Boss, something happened!" The special assistant''s expression changed drastically, and he stammered, "The words you said when you contacted Wan Tian Qing Yifang were made into a video and posted online." What? The director was also stunned, Video? ?This video has only been online for five minutes, and it has already been viewed 30 million times. ??Everyone can hear the voice of an arrogant and pure Starman Federation Empire person in the video. Its not that I dont want to bow my head. The ones with the least long memory are you Chinese consumers. As long as a period of time passes, sooner or later this matter will be overturned, and your consumers will flock in again. Do you know who was affected in the end by the loss? Its your intangible cultural heritage craftsmen! No matter how strong your cultural heritage is in China, what can you do if it has a history of five thousand years? After all these years, do you have a luxury brand that is recognized by the world and the public? No. ?This video, which lasted less than a minute, aroused the anger of the entire Internet. In comparison, Saint Less official apology statement became very ridiculous. This is the true official face of Saint Les! While apologizing, I was thinking about making money and getting out of China! Where are those people who were still speaking for Saint Les just now? Ive already scolded you, can you still say that? When you accepted Saint Les''s apology, people didn''t know how stupid and deceitful you were to laugh at. ? Quan Zhaoning also saw the video and immediately asked Jiang Xulin to hand his phone to Ye Banglan. "Mr. Quan, this is exactly what the other party''s senior management meant." Ye Banlan smiled, "I think there is no need for you to exchange your friendship for any compensation." Quan Zhaoning breathed out slowly: "You are right, there is no need to have any friendship at this time, it''s better to just do it." It is a necessary task to expel the Saint-Les brand from China. Otherwise, MN Group will only think that China is easy to bully. At the same moment, the Xiang family. "Brother Shaoyu, brother Shaoyu." Xiang Lefeng ran over in a hurry, "I''ll give you a chance to hug my thigh, do you want it?" Xiang Shaoyu was wiping a vase: "Put it away." If you fart, hurry up. "It''s Miss Ye''s matter!" Xiang Lefeng recounted the dispute between Wan Tianqing and Sheng Laisi, "MN Group just kicked the nose in the face. Do you think this can''t be dealt with?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned and sneered: "It''s really shameful for them. As long as all shopping malls no longer rent space to the Saint-Lais brand, they will have to withdraw even if they don''t quit." ?There are only three chain brands of top luxury shopping malls in China. Apart from Zhaoyun Plaza under Zhaoyan Group, one of them is Hengguang City under Xiangjia. ?Hengguang City is a global high-end fashion department store that brings together nearly 2,000 brands, more than 90% of which are internationally renowned brands. A large part of Xiang''s income comes from leasing venues to these brands. Saint Lace has a total of 95 stores in China, two-thirds of which are in Hengguang City. ??If Hengguang City forcibly closes all stores in Saint-Lais, Saint-Lais, a brand that does not rely on outlets, will be directly abolished. "Brother Shaoyu, it has to be you." Xiang Lefeng gave a thumbs up, "It''s just that this time it was the MN Group headquarters that made the announcement. They have 70 or 80 internationally renowned brands under their command. Will they be immediately angry? If we withdraw from China, consumers will be dissatisfied, right? "Yes, I wish I could. Of course, other brands under the MN Group can also be withdrawn, and we can just make room for other brands." Xiang Shaoyu smiled faintly, "I believe that both Jiatica and Freya Yinide will welcome them. This is the answer given by China three hundred years later. Some inspirations come from reality but have nothing to do with reality. The whole text is fictitious, please do not substitute it. Those who have monthly votes can vote. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 205 tough! Complete withdrawal of cabinets【1 update】 Chapter 205 Tough! Complete withdrawal of cabinets1 update The Xiang family has been passed down to this day, and its heritage is naturally extremely rich. Xiang Shaoyu has read various books in the library since he was a child, and he is more familiar with every war. The blood of the Xiang family has been flowing for so long, but their pride is still unbroken. "As expected of Brother Shaoyu!" Xiang Lefeng clapped, "If you had been born ten years earlier, Cyrus would have been kicked out a few years ago for maliciously insulting China." Xiang Shaoyu was too lazy to pay attention to him and just took out his mobile phone: "I''ll contact Miss Ye first." The call was picked up quickly: "Hello?" "Miss Ye, it''s me, Xiang Shaoyu." Xiang Shaoyu said, "I already know about the Saint-Lais incident. Fortunately, I just took over the Hengguang City project last year, so I can get them to withdraw completely." "Young Master Shao Yu, I''m very grateful for your help." Ye Banlan was slightly startled, and after a moment of silence, she added, "But those who work at the Saint-Lais counter are ordinary workers like us. We are solving their problems." Lets talk about the removal of the lockers before starting work. The fight between them and Saint Les cannot affect these innocent people. There is an old saying in ancient times, "When gods fight, mortals suffer", but after all, there are no gods in this world. No matter who they are, they are all members of the common people. During Princess Yongnings life, she paid many private visits incognito, observed the peoples sentiments, worked **** the land herself, and tasted all the ups and downs. Because there are many, many things that you cannot see at all when you have been in a high position for a long time. Even if you see it, you will ignore it because you cannot empathize with it. Those who win the hearts of the people will win the world; those who lose the hearts of the people will lose the world. If you are cruel and unkind, you will eventually lead to destruction. How could she not protect her own people and let this kind of thing become a knife for the enemy to stab Shenzhou? Xiang Shaoyu also suddenly woke up, and his expression became stern: "Miss Ye is so considerate, I almost forgot about this issue. Don''t worry, Miss Ye, the Xiang family will arrange relevant work for them." "You''re welcome." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "If any of them are willing to come to Watianqing to learn intangible cultural heritage technology, I would welcome it, as long as the salary is high but not low." Xiang Lefeng nodded: "Does Miss Ye need the store that was left after Saint Les removed the cabinets?" "It''s not necessary for the time being. The company currently has insufficient production capacity and does not have enough products to support a store." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "We are still adopting the online reservation model. It is expected that the first physical store will be opened by the end of the year." "Okay." Xiang Shaoyu smiled, "In that case, Miss Ye, just contact me. I will reserve the best store space and work hard to carry forward China''s intangible cultural heritage." When he said these words, a surging blood suddenly rose in his long-dead heart. At the end of the call, Xiang Shaoyu tilted his head: "You did a good job this time, you have a little wink." "That''s right." Xiang Lefeng raised his chin proudly, "Last time Tingfeng praised me for being smarter than Rong Yu." Xiang Shaoyu thought for a while: "I''m only a little smarter." Xiang Lefeng: ** The words spoken by the director of MN Group have also been moved to the Internet, and Chinese people abroad have also begun to boycott. This is so irritating. If Saint Les still dares to earn a penny from us, he is really shameless to the core! Oh, why don''t people dare to do it anymore? Our ancestors just robbed us of many cultural relics. Of course we dare to do so now. Some people will buy it anyway, just watch. But there is a saying that really makes sense. We really dont have an internationally recognized luxury brand. Can major companies help? I am optimistic about the company Wan Tianqing, listen to the name, Wan Jiang Qingzhi Tian, ??domineering! At this moment, everything in the company is overwhelming. "Sister Lan, both Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza have issued notices, requiring all Saint-Lais stores to be evacuated within one day." Fang Qingli said, "I also said hello to Mr. Quan and asked the store in advance We will arrange new jobs for our employees to ensure that their rights and interests will not be compromised. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "We are also going to start preparing the physical store. After the physical store is opened, we will make sure to update it once a month." Fang Qingli responded: "The physical store also follows your plan, Sister Lan. There are two levels. One is an ordinary store specializing in the ''Shenzhou'' product line, and the other is the high-end product line ''Long Yin'' that will be stationed in luxury shopping malls." , the products of the two stores are completely different. "That''s right." Ye Banlan mused, "Mr. Quan and Young Master Shao Yu have helped us a lot this time. There is no need for them to go through this muddy water. We will prepare some gifts to express our gratitude." "Sister Lan, we are all from China, so we naturally go to China." Fang Qingli said, "Just now my mother called me and asked me if I would like the Fang family to help me, but Sister Lan, if there is no Xiang family and Quan Boss, lets do this this time ?Ye Banlan grunted: "It''s a little troublesome, but it''s okay. I originally planned to contact my netizens, but now it seems there''s no need." Netizen? A question mark appeared on Fang Qinglis forehead, What netizen? Have such great ability? Five years ago she said she was going to IWC, but I dont know if she has gone now. Ye Banlan wrote lightly, She is very reliable, and I have always felt confident in her work. Fang Qinglis mouth opened into an O shape: ...Wan, Wanguo Group? ?Isnt that the largest group in Global Center? ! Who are their sister Lans netizens?????** ?Xiang Shaoyu and Quan Zhaoning both acted very quickly. As soon as the order was issued, they began to execute it on the same day. ??The move to remove the cabinets was huge, so it was impossible not to be discovered. Many passers-by even stopped and started taking videos and uploaded them online. News - All Saint-Lais counters in Yunjing Hengguang City have been withdrawn! The stores in Saint-Lais in Hengguang City here have also been closed, and the billboards have been taken down, which is very satisfying! So tough. When did Hengguang City become so tough? In the last video incident involving Cyrus, I didnt see Hengguang City being so tough. Hengguang City is a property of the Xiang Group. Taking a blind guess, it is probably the crown prince of the Xiang family who has taken over the family business? I once had the honor to meet the prince of the Xiang family from a distance. Not to mention, he had a really good temperament. He must have been a prince in ancient times. Amid the strife, a new entry was born # by the mysterious Beijing Circle Prince Master# As a person on the front line of surfing the Internet, Xiang Lefeng couldn''t wait to find Xiang Shaoyu. "Brother Shaoyu, netizens are now very sure of your identity." Xiang Lefeng looked serious, "From today on, you are the only prince in Beijing." Xiang Shaoyu: "...What the hell?" Where did the prince come from in modern society? ??Its just the prince, but also adding a Beijing circle? Sounds very shameful, and has a feeling of social death. "Brother Shaoyu, don''t be surprised." Xiang Lefeng comforted him, "I think the title Prince of Jingquan is a little better than the title of Buddha in Jingquan." Xiang Shaoyu: What kind of thing are Buddhists in Beijing?! He always felt that it was because he was too obsessed with collecting antiques from various places, and the family business kept him busy, and he could no longer keep up with current trends. Can these names really be spoken? ?He felt it was hard to finish just listening to it. "It''s not the one from the Huo family." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "Didn''t he escape into Buddhism? But there are still many young girls who go to Hanyin Temple every day to watch him and throw peach blossoms to him." Xiang Shaoyu also remembered: "Didn''t he become a monk and never marry?" Thats why people have the nickname Buddha in the Beijing Circle. Xiang Lefeng clapped his hands, Isnt it very vivid? Xiang Shaoyu: "...You can get out." It would be better for him to have less contact with Xiang Lefeng, as it would shake his mature and stable personality. ** Starman Federation Empire, MN Group Headquarters. "What do you mean? Why did you withdraw the cabinets without saying hello?" The veins on the director''s forehead jumped. "You are violating the agreement. Do you believe that other brands of our MN Group will also be withdrawn?" The call was hung up, leaving only a cold mechanical sound. "Tell me about you. It''s enough to keep some things in your heart. Why do you say it out loud? Huh?" The general manager hated iron and wanted to slap him, but he finally endured it. "Do you think things are not troublesome enough?" Da, you have to add some more firewood, right? ??The director did not expect that China would be so tough this time. Without even a word of greeting, the store in St. Les was immediately withdrawn. This is a huge humiliation for the MN Group. "Isn''t there still AOL?" The director pursed his lower lip, "Although the stores in Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza have been evacuated, we also have many stores in AOL. They are not controlled by Shenzhou people, so they shouldn''t Such nonsense." ??MN Group is one of the largest luxury goods empires, but if you take a long-term view AOL Mall, the full name is "articlesofluxury", which literally means luxury goods. AOL stores are spread all over the world, with the largest headquarters in Global Center. This store at the headquarters requires an exclusive membership card to enter. "Yes, there is AOL, but do you know how many stores Saint-Leis has lost this time?" The general manager couldn''t bear it and roared, "Seventy-five! Do you know how much money will be lost?" The director lowered his noble head and could not utter a word. At this time, another new entry appeared on Weibo. #AOL SANTA LES WITHDRAWAL# Good morning~~ At the end of the month, I will continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan. Thank you everyone for your support. Chapter 206 Regret, super identity! 【2 more】 Chapter 206: Regret, Super Identity! 2 more News - All Saint-Lais stores in China have been closed down, great news! Saint Les on AOL has also been withdrawn? I remember AOL is not a Chinese company...] AOL is indeed not a company from China, but a company from Global Center. It''s really strange. Could it be that MN Group doesn''t pay enough taxes to Global Center every year? I love watching this kind of thing where plagiarism dogs are beaten up. What the director said in the video was too arrogant. It is not enough to withdraw from the store. A public apology must be made. This is synchronized around the world. The apology statement will only be made in China. It is true that MN Group is one of the largest luxury goods empires in the world, but it also needs a sufficient platform. ??After Hengguang City, Zhaoyun Plaza and AOL all withdrew the Saint-Leisi brand, Saint-Leisi''s profits in China were completely wiped out. ?The news once again reached the Starman Federation Empire and the headquarters of MN Group. This time, all the senior executives could not sit still. Even the chairman and shareholders were alarmed. ?Saint Les is just an affordable luxury brand and cannot be ranked among the MN Group. ??The most profitable brand of MN Group is Cyrus, one of the three most luxurious brands in the world. ??This incident seems to be just China expelling Saint-Leisi from the China market, but it is actually a warning to the MN Group that if other brands make similar mistakes again, they must withdraw from China. ?This toughness has forced the MN Group, which has always been aloof and arrogant, to make concessions. The senior management held a shareholders'' meeting overnight to seek remedies. The matter could have been settled with an apology, but because of the director''s unrestrained words, the whole incident completely exploded. "AOL has also withdrawn its cabinets. Are you satisfied? Huh?" The general manager finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He picked up the folder and threw it at the director''s head. "Now, Saint-Leis has really withdrawn from the Chinese market. , are you satisfied too? ??The director''s forehead was hit with a folder and there was a **** mark. He ignored the pain and felt endless panic in his heart: "Boss, I..." A few years ago, Cyrus made far more mistakes than this one, and they did not trigger such a big backlash. He thought that the Chinese people were cowards, but he didn''t expect that this time he would be kicked directly into the iron plate. The people of China are not the sick men of East Asia. From their hearts to their fists, everything is hard. "You''re still calling the boss, why don''t you go out and record a video to apologize?" The general manager threw out a folder again, "After this incident is over, don''t sit in this position anymore. When you sit down again, I will The whole company will be brought down by you." The director''s face turned pale, and he knew that nothing he could say would help at this moment, so he left the general manager''s office with frivolous steps. ??But MN Group also knows that this time''s turmoil cannot be overcome with a few simple apologies. How to make China and Chinese people forgive them is urgent. ** ?The late summer wind was blowing, and Yan Tingfeng was sitting under the tree, looking at the fallen flowers one after another. ?Time seemed to have stood still on him, and the sunlight coated him with a golden glow. "Young Master, it is reasonable for Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza to withdraw their lockers, but why would AOL withdraw their lockers?" Binghe was puzzled, "AOL doesn''t seem to have any friendship with us." Yan Tingfeng looked calm. He just blinked and smiled softly when he heard the words: "How do you know that there is no friendship at all?" "Huh?" Binghe scratched his head, "Is it possible that Miss Ye also knows people from AOL? I heard that AOL is protected by a Yakuza organization, and no one dares to rob their store." The Global Center is indeed the most developed place in the world and is the center of culture, economy, politics and geography. But the more highly developed a place is, the order is often chaotic. ?There are not many incidents of smashing, looting and burning. The glass windows of luxury stores are often smashed and the goods inside are emptied. But such a thing has never happened in the AOL mall. Because the word "jidao" is enough to scare these petty thieves. Yan Tingfeng slowly took a sip of tea and said, "It doesn''t make any difference if I say that I know Miss Ye." What''s his is hers, all the same. ??Binghe: ??? Why, as a secret guard, could he not understand what the young master said? Is he going to lose his job? ?Binghe was a little sad and just wanted to squat down and draw a circle. At this moment, Global Center, AOL headquarters. Same question, AOLs CEO was also asked the same question by his subordinates. ??This CEO is old, nearly 70 years old. He will retire this year and a new person will take over the position. He sighed and said slowly: "You always know the ultimate way, right?" The Ultimate?! As soon as these two words came out, the faces of AOL executives also changed. ?The Yakuza is a huge and mysterious force in the center of the world. It is elusive but powerful. Even the International Institute for Strategic Studies once borrowed manpower from the Yakuza. There are rumors outside that the CEO of AOL saved the leader of the Yakuza organization in the early years, so the Yakuza has been secretly protecting the AOL mall over the years. Since the establishment of the Yakuza organization, there has never been a single theft case at AOL Mall. A senior executive said tentatively: "Do the people from the Yakuza organization still have any relations with China?" Otherwise, why would you suddenly get involved in the luxury goods industry? It has nothing to do with the industry that the Yakuza organization manages. "I don''t know." The old man shook his head. "I didn''t ask any questions. In short, removing the counter in St. Les will have no impact on us." The senior management also nodded. ?Indeed, you can also build a good relationship with the Jida through this, why not do it? In the center of the world, money is valuable, but fists are the real passport. Even several big families dont want to mess with the Yakuza organization. After all, there was once a family that maliciously bullied civilians and was wiped out by the Yakuza overnight. "Of course I can help with small things." The old man waved his hand, "Besides, MN Group is not very kind this time, and I can''t stand it." ** On the other side, Wan Tian Qing Company. "Sister Lan! AOL!" Fang Qingli was also surprised, "AOL has come out to help us. This matter is being discussed a lot on the Internet. Could it be that netizen of yours..." "AOL?" Ye Banlan thought for a moment and shook his head slowly, "I really have no contact with the people at AOL because the matter was resolved too quickly and I haven''t contacted the netizens yet." As the worlds largest enterprise, Wanguo Group has the ability to do this. But it was definitely not done by IWC. Suddenly the phone rang "Didi", it was a group chat. ded down] Brothers and sisters, come out to enjoy the melon, do you know why AOL suddenly followed suit and withdrew all the last stores of Saint Les in China District? Why? The richest person in the world: Dont be too pretentious. I have already found out that it was the Yakuza organization that asked them to do this. Thats right! Dont you want to know what the Yakuza organization has to do with AOL? Ye Banglan looked at this sentence, thought for a moment, and then replied. YNWhat is the relationship. : It is said that it is an in-law relationship ! The Yakuza organization is going to marry AOL. Haven''t you seen the eldest lady from AOL? Of course, I am most obsessed with the rich sister. The richest person in the world: Get out. The richest person in the world[Exclusive red envelope for YN] x100 ? ? ?Ye Puanlan accepted these red envelopes and replied leisurely. YN: Thanks to Dagui, the relationship between us is getting better and better. ?Exit the group chat and turn the tide at night, thinking deeply. ?Of course she has heard of the Yakuza organization. In the past, small groups would often discuss what the purpose of the Yakuza was. But no one has ever known. ?This time, why did you suddenly intervene in this matter? Based on the previous work style of the Yakuza organization, she seemed to smell a familiar feeling. ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and came back to his senses: "Qingli, call Shangjiang Xulin. Is the summer course in Yixiang over? Let''s go have a meal together." "Okay, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli was full of energy, "I''ll go right away." ** At this time, somewhere. This is a minimalist house with a long table. There were people sitting around the long table, and the person sitting at the end was covered in white robes, and his face could not be seen. "Didn''t the original news say that Jiang Xulin''s hand had a serious accident and he couldn''t even touch a needle?" The man said in a nonchalant manner, "Why is it now that he has joined a company and is still recruiting people for them? Learn Su embroidery? The men all fell silent, looking at each other and not knowing how to answer this question. "My lord, I''m afraid someone has cured his hand." A subordinate said cautiously, "Furthermore, Jiang Xulin is like a hound, biting us very hard, and he almost found out the cause of his parents'' car accident a few times. matter." We should have dealt with all four of their families at the beginning. The man said coldly, Its better now that he is allowed to continue to pass on Su embroidery. The subordinates were all ashamed and said nothing. Ill give you three days to enter China the man said in a stern voice, and get rid of Jiang Xulin, his sister, and the intangible cultural heritage craftsmen from his church. He will never allow Su embroidery to rise again. ??This kind of endangered intangible cultural heritage should be extinct. This Yakuza organization laid a foreshadowing in Chapter 89~~ See you tomorrow~ Chapter 207 The entire network apologizes! The man behind the scenes【1 update】 Chapter 207 The whole network apologizes! The man behind the scenes1 update Not only Su embroidery, but also brocade, brocade, gold silk enamel...these intangible cultural heritage crafts should all disappear in the long river of history over time. Why do these Chinese people never give up and insist on developing what they have done before? As early as three hundred years ago, China should have disappeared from this world. ??But no one knows what''s going on. The dying China can actually hide its capabilities and bide its time and make a comeback? How come this Chinese mans backbone cant be beaten and his pride cant be broken? "My lord, Jiang Xulin has an arrogant temper. After he could no longer touch the embroidery needle, he turned to racing." One person said, "My subordinates believe that the person most worthy of eradication is the person who founded the Wantianqing Company. This person can discover Jiang Xulin is already very surprised, but he can still be persuaded to work for the company? " Hearing this, the man''s eyes narrowed: "What you said makes sense. First, find out who is running this company called Wan Tianqing. Give the company such a name, hum!" No company name is meaningless. To hold back the sky, it will fall. Its quite a loud tone. ??If one day, like three hundred years ago, China''s innocence is shattered, what big things can a company accomplish? "Yes." All the subordinates responded, "The first priority is to get rid of the Jiang brothers and sisters, and the second priority is to find out the founder of Wan Tianqing Company." ?The man hummed lightly: "Go ahead." ** ?Here, in the office, Ye Banglan received a transoceanic phone call from the headquarters of the Star Man Federation Empire MN Group. Hello, hello, I am the general manager of MN Group. The general manager kept his attitude very low. ?Ye Tuanlan was not touched by his hospitality, and his attitude was official, polite and distant: "Hello." "I''m very sorry. Our senior management really didn''t know about this incident." The general manager apologized repeatedly. "We have punished the people involved and will give your company adequate compensation to show our sincerity." "I accept the apology, but I can''t see what you are thinking, and I can''t control it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "The reason why MN Group chose to apologize to a small company like ours is because there is no place for arrogance. Is it available? ??When the three major luxury shopping malls, Hengguang City, Zhaoyun Plaza and AOL, all removed their counters in Saint-Lais, even the MN Group, which dominated the field of luxury goods, had to lower its noble head. ?These words made the general manager a little annoyed, and he was suffocating in his heart, but he did not dare to say the wrong thing. If he was recorded again and posted on the Internet, wouldn''t it block the MN Group''s escape route? The toughness of China this time made them realize that once the bottom line is touched, the people of China really dare to do anything. "Look where you are talking about? Why do we think so?" The general manager said with a smile, "You and Shenzhou are both our important partners, and we really don''t want this incident to ruin the friendship between us. relation." "Hmm." Ye Banglan said indifferently, "You will regard us as partners just because you can get enough profits in China. You can''t even give up money for the sake of dignity, right?" The general manager was so choked that he couldn''t say a word and was completely speechless. His deepest thoughts were exposed, and he was very embarrassed: "No matter what, this incident is our MN Group''s fault. The apology statement has been synchronized across the world, and compensation for you is on the way. I hope we can continue to do so in the future." There are opportunities for collaboration. ?Ye Pianlan said no more and hung up the phone. She turned on the computer and saw that Saint Less account in the Shenzhou District had been closed because it violated the rules of the community convention. The apology statement was issued by the MN Group and was also uploaded to the external website. ??MN Group did not want this matter to become a big deal, but in the end, it was embarrassed and was lost to the whole world. Im very sorry for the inappropriate remarks this time. In front of the camera, the director looked pale and spoke fluently. ?Where is the domineering and aggressive look from before? "The company is also extremely angry at my remarks. I have resigned as the director of MN Group." The director continued, "I would like to apologize to China and all the people of China, and also to Wantianqing Company. Everything is It''s our fault..." ?This three-minute apology video is indeed very sincere, but many people still dont buy it. Who knows if it''s one thing on the surface or another behind the scenes? Don''t you do this kind of thing very often? Anyway, I will not buy any products from the MN Group in the future. I will only contribute a million every year. I think the MN Group will not care about losing a single customer like me. ??Everyone, hang on and boycott the MN Group, otherwise they will mock us for not having a long memory and form long queues in front of their stores. Although the words of the director of MN Group were extremely hard to hear and completely insulting, they did wake up many customers. I wont go either. To be honest, the quality of the bags produced by the Sai family has become worse and worse in the past two years. The skin peels off after carrying it three times, and it is not as good as a canvas bag bought for 20 yuan. Oh, yes, people will also say that poor people should not carry our family''s bags. There was a knock on the office door, and Ye Banlan raised his head: "Come in." Sister Lan! Fang Qingli opened the door and walked in, Look what we received? Ye Banglan looked at her with a faint smile: "What." "It''s an invitation to the fashion show sent by MN Group. It''s an independent copy, not an accessory." Fang Qingli shook the envelope in her hand, "Yes. With this invitation, we can go to the fashion show at the end of this year. ?A show of this level, even for a top luxury brand like Jatica, is a time to shine. ?The Global Center at the end of every year is when the world''s three top luxury brands compete on the same stage, and other brands can only get some scraps. But as long as he can show his face, he has initially entered the international fashion circle. Only by entering the international fashion circle can we ensure that we can become an internationally recognized luxury brand in the future. "Hmm." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "From now on, we need to prepare ready-made clothes, jewelry and bags for the end of the year catwalk show, and we also need to select model candidates." Such opportunities are hard to come by and must be treated with caution. Understood. Fang Qingli said, I will ask them to confirm the list of models first and make sure there is no black material. Some of the shady information may be fake, and those who seem to have no shady information may be all black. Ye Banlan nodded, After I have the list, I will personally select the person. Fang Qingli blinked: "Sister Lan, I''m really curious about what you did before. Even the employees in the human resources department are not as accurate as you in judging people." "Me?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "You are so smart, you can guess." "I can''t guess." Fang Qingli muttered, "Sister Lan, I always feel that you are very mysterious. I have known you for a long time, but I still feel like I can''t understand anything." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled and did not deny it. He just said, "Let''s go eat first." In her previous life, as early as when she decided to take charge of the East Palace, she already knew that no one would be able to guess her thoughts when she took the position of crown prince. For an emperor, if any of his thoughts are shown on his face, it is tantamount to having flaws all over his body. And an emperor cannot put his personal preferences in plain sight. She has long been accustomed to hiding her heart. Never let anyone know what she was thinking. Fang Qingli had already booked a private room in the restaurant. When the two of them passed by, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang had already arrived. "Sister Lan." Zhou Yixiang also greeted her happily, "I will be a senior when school starts next month. I only have one class, so I can always help in the company." "Good thing." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "How are you preparing for your graduation thesis?" The topic has been selected and the proposal report is being written. Zhou Yixiang said, What I am worried about recently is the results of the postgraduate entrance examination. I dont know if I have been successfully selected. She applied for a graduate degree at Yunjing University, and the competition was fierce. "Don''t worry, Yixiang, your grades are so good, but you are ranked first in the whole college, and your quality score is not bad. You will definitely pass the postgraduate entrance examination." Fang Qingli said, "According to Sister Lan''s plan, when you go to graduate school, Our company is also moving to Yunjing." "Thank you, Sister Qingli." Zhou Yixiang was very happy, "I haven''t congratulated Sister Qingli for finding her biological parents and finally being out of the sea of ??suffering." Well, its a good thing and a bad thing. Fang Qingli sighed, My parents havent even held a banquet to reveal my identity, but many people have already come to propose marriage, including that lunatic from your Zhou family. Ye Puanlan suddenly asked: "Yixiang, what''s Zhou Heyuan''s situation now?" ?Zhou Yixiang was stunned for a moment and quickly replied: "Cousin He Yuan is still the same. I don''t know if he can wake up." ?Ye Bianlan hummed thoughtfully. After eating, it was already dark. ?Jiang Xulin and Fang Qingli sent Zhou Yixiang back to Jiangcheng University, and then they went their separate ways. Jiang Xulin has appeared. The young man pressed the headset, his eyes full of murderous intent, Are you ready? From the receiver, a cold voice came: "Ready." This time, let Jiang Xulin and his Su embroidery skills completely disappear from this world. Good morning~~ Its the end of the month. Those who have votes can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 208 Ye Turning the Waves: Back off! 【2 more】 Chapter 208 Turning the Tide at Night: Back off! 2 more "Okay, the Lord has given an order to make Jiang Xulin disappear from this world within three days." The young man said coldly, "We''d better complete the task in advance, so that we can be promoted by the Lord." Even he doesnt understand why their Lord is so obsessed with destroying Chinas intangible cultural heritage. ??In addition to being beautiful and valuable for collection, what other uses does Su embroidery have? ?The young man couldn''t figure it out, but since the order had been given, of course he would only do it. ?After several people contacted each other, the young man received another call without caller ID. The voice on the phone asked: Have you found out who the founder of Wantianqing Company is? "I''m sorry, Lord, not yet." The young man felt a little ashamed, "The security of Wantianqing Company is very tight, we can''t sneak into it, and Jiang Xulin often lives in the company and rarely comes out." ?The man said nothing. The young man said hurriedly: "However, my subordinates have found out that another high-level employee of Wan Tianqing Company who has a good relationship with Jiang Xulin is the newly found daughter of the Fang family in Jiangcheng." "The Fang family in Jiangcheng?" the man said lightly, "these families in Jiangcheng have only come to prominence in the past few decades due to the development of new industries. There is nothing to be afraid of. Just pay attention to Jiang Xulin." ??Jiang Xulin is of great significance as the last generation inheritor of Su embroiderys intangible cultural heritage craftsmanship. "Understood!" A murderous intent flashed in the young man''s eyes, "According to your instructions, we will let Jiang Xulin end up in a car accident like his parents." ** This way, the Lin family. "Alan, you need to have a good rest. You are already too tired." Lin Huaijin felt a little distressed. "The medicinal soup has been stewed. I will make up for it later." "Thank you, uncle." Ye Banlan smiled, "I will listen to you." However, she did not dare to rest. Because the country hates the family feud, it will never forget it for a moment. She didnt know whether what happened three hundred years ago would happen again, but she had to prepare for everything in advance. Sail a boat against the current, if you dont advance, you will retreat. She is always alert to herself and must not waste any minute or second. "Oh, I don''t know what you are thinking?" Lin Huaijin was helpless, "Did you know that when you lied, your expression was exactly the same as your father''s? You are all stubborn and cannot be persuaded." Ye Banlan''s eyelashes moved slightly and she said softly: "Uncle, you can tell me more about my father." "When your aunt and I were born, the Lin family''s business in Jiangcheng had not yet started, and life was very difficult." Lin Huaijin thought for a while and said, "Your grandma was running around and couldn''t take care of the family. It was your father who was responsible for taking care of us." Ye Turning the Waves listened quietly. Your father was only five years old at the time, but he was already a little adult. Lin Huaijin continued, Well, I have been looking for him for so many years, where has he gone? There was silence in the living room until the ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence. After Ye Banglan answered the phone, he stood up immediately: "Uncle, I have a job that needs to be dealt with." "Hey, wait!" Lin Huaijin didn''t stop him, "This kid ran out and was busy again." "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, so don''t worry about it." Xu Peiqing said, "She will be hungry when she comes back, so prepare some midnight snacks." ** Outside, Ye Banglan and Fang Qingli met and went to Bantianqing Company to handle matters together. The big screen in the city center suddenly turned around, and the advertisement disappeared, replaced by a piece of news. This newspaper reported that a car lost control in Xiaojinshan. Citizens on the scene are requested to evacuate as soon as possible! "Sister Lan, isn''t this Jiang Xulin''s license plate number?" Fang Qingli''s expression changed and she blurted out. Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, looked at each other and Fang Qingli, and instantly understood what was going on. Five years ago, Jiang Xulins parents died in a car accident. ?There were no traces of man-made damage at the scene, and all evidence pointed to an accident. ?How could it be such a coincidence that Jiang Xulin''s car also had problems? ?Although Jiang Xulin has a bit of a temper, he is definitely not a reckless person, and he will not go racing in Xiaojinshan at this time. "Well, someone took action, but we still don''t know how they lured Jiang Xulin to Xiaojinshan." Ye Banlan said, "We must go there now, otherwise something will happen if we are too late." ?Fang Qinglis expression was also very solemn. ?At this moment, a sports car suddenly stopped. "Hey, where are you going in a hurry?" Fang Qingye rolled down the window and whistled, "Do you want me to give you a ride? Sincerely, little sister, have you seen the second brother''s car?" He patted the car body, with a hint of pride: "There are only three modified Bugatti Veyrons in the world, with a top speed of 450km/h. It''s so handsome." "I''m in a hurry to chase someone." Fang Qingli looked anxious. "My friend''s car lost control. I don''t know what happened now, and I can''t contact him." Fang Qingye frowned: "Is it your friend who was reported in the news just now? Don''t blame me for being harsh. On the Xiaojinshan road, once the car loses control, the only result is death. Even if you go now -" ?Ye Turning the Lam''s words were concise and concise: "Come down." What am I going to do here? Fang Qingye was confused and a little angry, How can I chase people when I come down? Maybe I have to rely on you Before he finished speaking, Ye Turnan had already lifted him out of the driver''s seat. Boom! Stepping on the accelerator, this modified Bugatti Veyron flew away in an instant. The speed increased from 0 to 300km/h in an instant, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hey!" Fang Qingye, who was used to seeing big scenes, couldn''t help but turn pale with shock, "Don''t drive so fast, people will die in such a meeting!" You can look around and see the shadow of Bugatti Veyron everywhere. Fang Qingye turned around: "Who taught her to drive like this? Does she have a driver''s license? I don''t want to repair the car, so you should stop me." "How could I stop Sister Lan?" Fang Qingli made a face, "Sister Lan drives your car, so you can have some fun. Also, if Sister Lan says you can save someone, you can definitely save it." Fang Qingye pressed his eyebrows: "Let''s not talk about this for now. Quickly find another car. Let''s go over and see what''s going on." ** At this moment, the area of ??Xiaojinshan is under martial law. Can the vehicle be stopped? "We can''t stop it! That car has already entered the high-risk zone. With our driving skills, we can''t even get up there." At the foot of the mountain, many people looked up. ?Its a pity that its late at night, and in the dark, I cant see anything. I can only hear the roar of cars from time to time. ?At this moment, a car suddenly broke through the cordon and entered Xiaojinshan in an instant, so fast that everyone was caught off guard. The speed of the car has reached the maximum speed at this moment - 450km/h, and the wind makes my face hurt. ?Ke Ye Bianlan''s eyes were very calm, and his foot on the accelerator was not loosened. Finally, after a few more minutes, she saw the shadow of another car. ?Ye Tuanlan suddenly braked, violently speeding up the Bugatti Veyron again. The speed of the vehicle is off the charts, causing high-speed friction between the tires and the ground. Boombang! Successfully forced a stop! ?Ye Wanlan slowly exhaled, opened the car door and got out of the car. ?Jiang Xulins Aston Martins body was completely destroyed and the doors were severely deformed. Whats going on? ?In such a crisis situation, someone would actually show up to save Jiang Xulin? ! "Jiang Xulin is still alive, start plan B." The young man held down the headset, and his words were full of murderous intent, "Including the person who saved him, we will also eradicate him!" He was too far away and couldn''t see clearly what the person who suddenly appeared looked like. But just relying on this kind of driving skills is enough to conquer the whole world. Absolutely not allowed to stay! Clang! ?Ye Turnan opened the car door directly. There were beads of sweat on her forehead and her breath was a little messy. Obviously, a great deal of mental energy had been expended in order to force Jiang Xulin''s car to stop. But at this time, she couldn''t stop at all because she smelled the strong smell of gasoline. Ye Banglan glanced calmly inside the car, dragged Jiang Xulin out, and quickly arrived five meters away. ??Its also the next second Boom! There was an explosion, flames shot into the sky, and the Aston Martin was blown up instantly. If it were a step too late, the result would be a car crash and fatalities. Wake up. Ye Banlan stuffed a pill into Jiang Xulins mouth, Can you still leave? ?Jiang Xulin''s brain was very confused at the moment: "I, I..." ?He managed to stand up, his hands still shaking. He was almost going to see the King of Hell. "As long as you can walk, brain and speech skills are not important now." Ye Banlan said lightly, "The other party hasn''t shown up yet, so let''s go first." ?Jiang Xulin was dizzy, nodded subconsciously, and followed the footsteps of turning the tide at night. However, the way out was also blocked at this time. Ye Banlan''s ears twitched, and he took out the mask and put it on calmly and calmly, and lowered the brim of the hat to cover his face but not block his sight. "Is there anyone?" Jiang Xulin''s expression changed, "You came to rush me. If you leave, I guess I can''t leave..." ?Ye Banlan said coldly: "Shut up." Jiang Xulin was stunned. Before he could recover, he saw the girl slowly pulling out a sword from her piano bag. ??The piano bag contains not a guqin, but a long sword? ! Ye Bianlan raised his head: "Back off, I will only say this once." Double red sleeve votes~Everyone can vote, one vote is worth two votes! See you tomorrow~ Chapter 209 The unique skill of the Sword Master, the Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement! 【1 update】 Chapter 209: The unique skill of the Sword Master, the Nine Swords of Heaven! 1 update ??The sword''s body shimmered with cold light, just like the silver crescent moon in the dark night. ?Jiang Xulin subconsciously took a step back, even though Ye Turning''s words were not meant for him. But at this moment, she exuded a powerful aura, like an emperor stepping down from the throne, and no one dared to look at her. ?This sound also shocked several young people who were about to strangle Jiang Xulin. "Don''t move yet." The young man''s eyes changed. "Let''s see what is going on." ?Being able to stop the out-of-control Aston Martin and rescue Jiang Xulin, this means that this sudden arrival is not easy to mess with. The black gunpowder smoke slowly dispersed, and the girl''s figure gradually came into view. "Is it a woman?" The young man was stunned, and his brain began to work at high speed, searching for women who could do this. There are only a few people in the world who can name this kind of racing technology, but the anonymous masters cannot be ruled out. I heard that the last action of another group in Yunjing alarmed the Lin family. The mission failed and the person did not come back. ?Although Jiangcheng is developed and an international metropolis, with countless international businessmen traveling from north to south, it is not like Yunjing, which has several large families that have been inherited from the Ning Dynasty and countless capable people. Who is blocking it? "Who is your Excellency?" The leading young man was a little cautious. "This person is the one we named above to die. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere." Ye Banglan glanced at Jiang Xulin indifferently, and suddenly smiled: "Above you? I won''t let the person the King of Hell names to die. Who has the ability to do it?" "It seems that your Excellency must protect this person." The young man''s eyes were cold, "But we also have to take his life, take it!" ??The remaining young people also gathered around, each of them tall and powerful, and felt full of oppression. ?Ye Tuanlan did not say a word, but slowly raised the sword in his hand and made a rising movement. ?With the moonlight, several people could clearly see the weapon in her hand. Sword? ! In today''s modern society with rapid development of high technology, who would still use cold weapons? No matter how fast a cold weapon is, can it be as powerful as a bullet? Without thinking, the young man took out a gun and fired three shots at the night to turn the tide. Three shots were aimed at the forehead, left chest, and abdomen respectively. Bang, bang, bang! ?The bullet was extremely fast and came through the air. The air was rubbed at high speed and sparks were shot out. ?However, Ye''s movement to turn the tide was still slow, but the sword in her hand was turning at this moment! Crack! A bullet was bounced off and changed its trajectory. The sword turned again! Pop! ??The remaining two bullets were all bounced. ?Jiang Xulin was standing behind Ye Banlan, but he didn''t see how she used the sword. He just felt dazzled and mistakenly entered the filming scene of some martial arts drama. "You guys disappoint me very much." Ye Banglan said slowly, "I don''t like people who can''t understand me." ! The sound of swords sounded suddenly. On a windless night, the wind was blowing loudly at this moment. ?The sword is like a swimming dragon, with a cold light flashing at the tip, and a killing intent suddenly arises. At this moment, everyone present felt the threat of death. ??The young man didn''t take it seriously at first, until the sword move took shape in the next second. As if he thought of something, his expression suddenly changed: "No, Sword Master, Tianxing Nine Swordsmanship! Go and report it -" ?However, before he finished speaking, he lost the ability to speak. The long sword has arrived, and the blood seals the throat! ?The sound of the wind stopped, and the cold light was hidden in the darkness. Only the leaves rustled down. ?Ye Turnan put the silver-white sword, which was not stained with a drop of blood, back into the piano bag. ?Jiang Xulin struggled to stand up and found that his legs were still very sore. Wait a minute. Ye Banglan said. ?Jiang Xulin turned his head: "What''s wrong?" ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t say anything. She squatted down and pulled the young man''s collar apart. When she saw the blue tattoo on the back of her neck, she narrowed her eyes and murmured: "It''s as expected..." ??Jiang Xulin was now free from the huge fear of death. He calmed down and asked: "What did you find?" "Last time I went to Yunjing, I encountered Curator Xiang being kidnapped." Ye Banlan said lightly, "The other party asked the Xiang family to exchange for the Tongxin Pendant. When I went to rescue people, the other party hid poison in his mouth in advance. , and finally committed suicide by taking poison. ?Jiang Xulin couldn''t help but take a breath. , "Later, I found such tattoos on their bodies." Ye Banlan pointed to the blue tattoo on the back of the young man''s neck, "Presumably they should be from the same place, or members of the same organization, but in the end they are Its not possible to determine whether they are from the same faction. ?Jiang Xulin carefully observed the mark and found that he had never seen it before. "The people who want to kill you are the same people who killed your parents five years ago." Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold, "Their goal is to destroy the inheritance of Su embroidery." ?There is also Lin Jiayan, her father. Could it be that they suddenly disappeared because they touched the core interests of these people? After a long silence, Jiang Xulin whispered: "What I have never understood is why they insist on destroying Su embroidery. Su embroidery is not a secret book of martial arts. It takes many years to learn it." Because its not just Su embroidery they want to destroy. Ye Banlan looked far away, his eyes cold, Its Shenzhou. Suzhou embroidery seems to be just an intangible cultural heritage of China, but it is one of the fundamentals of cultural and spiritual inheritance. ??If civilization ends, China will cease to exist. Ye Banlan put away her thoughts, tilted her head and asked, "Why did you drive to Xiaojinshan today? I assigned you bodyguards, how come you were separated from them?" "Don''t tell me, even if I experienced this kind of thing myself, I still can''t believe it." Jiang Xulin smiled bitterly, "Can you believe that I don''t know how I drove to Xiaojinshan? When I become conscious , I found myself racing up the mountain. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat, but I found that the brakes were malfunctioning." Jiang Xulin exhaled a long breath, "I can only try my best to ensure that I don''t fall, but you also know that at the death curve, Without brakes, it will just go off the cliff. ??If Ye Turning had not arrived in time and forced his car to stop, just one step away, he would have fallen off the cliff and died like his parents. In the end, it would have been classified as an accident. "It seems that my parents, without realizing it, drove a car with brake failure." Jiang Xulin clenched his fists, "How did the other party do this?" "It looks like some kind of magic. I''m going to check it out when I get back." Ye Banlan lowered his head and glanced at the person lying on the ground. "Let''s wait for Bureau 723 to take care of the rest. Let''s go first." ??Jiang Xulin covered his arms and came to the Bugatti Veyron. He couldn''t help but be startled: "This is not Fang Qingye..." "Well, I borrowed it temporarily." Ye Banlan said, "But this car can no longer be used. I will buy another one to compensate him." ?Jiang Xulin had been on tenterhooks. After reaching a safe environment at the foot of the mountain, he tilted his head and fell asleep. ?Here, Bureau 723 was also dispatched to clean up the remaining mess. ?They acted quickly, and the work report quickly reached Yan Tingfeng. "Young Master, the people from Bureau 723 checked and found that there is no entry record for this group of people." Binghe reported tremblingly, "They seemed to appear out of thin air, out of nowhere." When Yan Tingfeng heard this, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled softly and said, "What a good one who appeared out of thin air." Its very illogical, but its true. This group is the same group that kidnapped Director Xiang. Binghe added, We are still continuing to investigate the rest, and we will never let a fish slip through the net. Yan Tingfeng hummed lightly: "Someone from the Global Center will come to help and investigate this matter carefully." The territory of China must not be violated. ** At this moment, the old house of the Sheng family is brightly lit. ??Master Sheng and Mrs. Sheng have already rested. In the study, brother and sister Sheng Yunyi and Sheng Ronghua are sitting opposite each other. Sheng Yunyi looked worried: "Brother, my mother has been sentenced and cannot be saved. What should we do?" ??Her life of more than 20 years, although she was forced to learn a lot of things and how to observe people''s emotions and please those in power, could be said to be smooth sailing. ??But once Mrs. Sheng was arrested, Sheng Yunyi still panicked. All the knowledge she learned came from Mrs. Sheng. But even Mrs. Sheng, who was more powerful than her, could not spend her old age peacefully. What should she do? "Sister, don''t rush anything." Sheng Ronghua was still very calm, "I am now the general manager of Shengshi Group. Two-thirds of the twelve shareholders support me. Even if Sheng Huaiqian joins the company now, he will not be able to do anything." Its simply too late. "There must be someone behind Sheng Huaiqian helping him, otherwise how could he get through the connections at the Global Center?" Sheng Yunyi shook her head, "Brother, don''t underestimate him." Sheng Ronghua smiled: "Sister, do you know Wan Tian Qing Company?" "Survive the sky?" Sheng Yunyi blurted out, "Of course I know, they have been in conflict with the MN Group in the past two days and won." "That''s right." Sheng Ronghua was confident of winning. "I have already negotiated cooperation with the manager of their company. Do you think Sheng Huaiqian can do it?" Good morning~~~ During the double monthly voting period, babies can vote for the super handsome Sister Lan. Chapter 210 Turn the tide at night, a unique genius! Chapter 210 Turning the tide at night, a unique genius! 2 more ?These days, the whole Internet is talking about the fact that Saint-Leisi copied the new quarterly products of Mentianqing, failed to succeed, and finally withdrew from the Chinese market in embarrassment. ?After this battle, Bantianqing became even more famous. ?Also because of the plagiarism of Saint-Lais, this overwhelming new quarterly product has attracted the attention of many people in the international fashion industry. ?From the time when Wan Tian Qing was established until now, it has only been a few months, and it has not lost a single battle, and has won every battle beautifully. Once or twice may be called good luck, but what about three or four times? Sheng Ronghua can be sure that the founder of Wan Tian Qing must be a unique genius who can run an unknown new company to the current level. He has long been in contact with the management of Wantianqing to try to see if they can cooperate. ?Just this afternoon, a manager in the sales department agreed to him. Brother, you are so awesome. Sheng Yunyi couldnt help but admire, Wantianqing is a company that even He Chen has always wanted to contact. Sheng Ronghua was also a little proud: "I have this bargaining chip in my hand to ensure that you can successfully marry into the Zhou family. When you get married, you will be completely settled." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. ** ?Jiang Xulin slept until the afternoon of the next day, when he was woken up by hunger. "Are you awake?" A cold voice fell from his head, "You can''t eat greasy food on an empty stomach for too long. Drink a glass of water first." After drinking a glass of water, Jiang Xulin recovered a little: "I..." "You''re fine in the hospital." Fang Qingli also came over, "How do you feel? Are you okay?" ??Jiang Xulin rubbed his eyebrows: "My head still hurts a little, but I don''t feel much else." "The examination report shows that there are no traces of any drug residue in your body." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Then the other party most likely used something similar to magic, but it is not Taoist magic." Magic has always existed, but it is not as lawless as in the novels about cultivating immortals. Everything must follow the principles and laws of nature. ?Taoism is the ancestor of all magics in China. Whether it is Penglai Mountain or Beiming Sect, the magics owned by both sects are derived from Taoism, but they take different paths. Expelling evil spirits and eliminating disasters is the most basic Taoist technique. In addition, divination can also be considered a part of Taoism. Taisumen combined Taoism and Taisu veins, and became the ancestor of the world-famous Shenxiang. It was obviously the first time that Fang Qingli heard these two words appear in real life. She stuttered and said: "Really? Is there really a magic technique? It''s not a fiction in the book." "No, but it''s not as magical as the book." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But there is still such a thing as moving mountains and seas, but there are only a few people in history who can do it." Fang Qingli couldn''t help but widen her eyes: "Then... then our people are so powerful, how could they still be... three hundred years ago?" The whole ward fell silent. After a long time, Ye Banlan smiled and sighed: "Yes, we are so powerful, but we still lost." Her enemies are unimaginably powerful. Not to mention that three hundred years ago, the six major sects went all out and all their members were killed. What about today, three hundred years later? It has indeed been passed down, but unfortunately neither the Su family nor the Lin family can reach the peak of Taiyi Palace and Tianyinfang. So far, the descendants of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect have not shown up yet. "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses, "You will stay in the hospital for the past two days and don''t go anywhere. Although the other party failed, no one can guarantee whether they will send the next group of people. " ?Jiang Xulin wilted and said: "I listen to you." "Don''t worry too much, Zhengxue said she will come over to guard you after class every day." Ye Banlan added, "I''m very confident about her skills. She''s better than the few bodyguards assigned to you." "What?!" Jiang Xulin suddenly raised his voice, "No, I don''t need her, I can live well on my own!" ??Will Jiang Zhengxue take care of him? What a joke. When he was ill and hospitalized before, Jiang Zhengxue even snatched his sick meal. This is my sister, dear. Brother! A cheerful voice sounded outside the ward door, Brother, Im here and Ive brought you your favorite apples. ?Jiang Xulin closed his eyes in despair. "Zhengxue, you came just in time." Fang Qingli turned her head, "Sister Lan and I have something else to do, so take care of him first." "No problem." Jiang Zhengxue said loudly, "I am very experienced in taking care of my brother. Sister Lan and Sister Qingli, don''t worry." ?She looked at Jiang Xulin with a smile and shook the fruit basket in her hand. ?Ye Banglan and Cheng Qingli left, and the door closed. Jiang Xu said goodbye and said, "You go, I don''t need your care." "You almost died and you don''t need my care. Give me a good meal." Jiang Zhengxue punched the table, "You''re not allowed to be picky about food, do you hear me? ? ?Looking at the cracked wooden table, the veins on Jiang Xulin''s forehead jumped, and he started to eat in frustration. ** This way, the Fang family. ??The Bugatti Veyron was towed from Xiaojinshan by a trailer. Not a single part was missing, but it was indeed completely unusable. ?Fang Qingye looked at the scrapped Bugatti Veyron: "..." ??He spent 9 million on this car, 10 million on modifications, and several million more on daily maintenance and other other expenses. He cherished this car very much and never lent it out. As a result, the first time he lent it out, his car turned into a piece of junk. ?Fang Qingyes eyes were dull, feeling that his life had come to an end. Im sorry, I was so eager to save people that night. Ye Banlan was very apologetic, I will give you an identical car as compensation. "You don''t have to pay anything." Mrs. Fang covered Fang Qingye''s mouth and sneered, "It''s time for him to wake up and just run out to race cars often. The key is that his skills are not very good, so that''s all. Thats all, he still cant afford to lose. Its been a few months and hes still looking for the girl who defeated him in the first place. I think hes really not clear-headed. "No, Mrs. Fang, I destroyed the car, and I will definitely have to pay for the money." Ye Banlan shook her head, "Things are all in the same order, and it becomes unclear if they are mixed together." "Then..." Mrs. Fang hesitated for a few seconds, then decided immediately, "If Miss Ye insists on compensation, just add this money to Qingli''s year-end bonus. Qingye and Qingli are brothers and sisters, and they are a family. Same." ?Fang Qingye wanted to speak, but Mrs. Fang still covered his mouth tightly. In the end, he could only nod his head resignedly. ?Who made him lose his family status? Fang Qingli thanked her sincerely: "Thank you, second brother. You are so kind, second brother. I will never speak ill of you to my parents or my eldest brother again." Fang Qingye closed his eyes in pain. "It''s so late, Miss Ye, let''s stay for a light meal together." Mrs. Fang greeted, "Qinghan, accompany Qingye to see if there is anything else that can be used in this car." ?Fang Qingli took Ye Turning''s arm and said, "Sister Lan, let''s go. My mother''s cooking is very delicious, and the soup made by my father is also delicious." There were only two people left in the garden, Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye. "Brother, aren''t you curious about how she drove the car like this?" Fang Qingye squatted down and looked at the scrap metal with a solemn expression, "I sent this car to be modified. The body of the car will be harder. Dozens of times, no trace will be left after hitting the wall several times. Could it be that besides losing control of the vehicle, something else happened in Xiaojinshan that day? Fang Qinghan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "There was a kidnapping accident in Yunjing a while ago, and Jiangcheng is not at peace now. It doesn''t matter if your car is destroyed, just stay calm for a while and be careful if anything happens." "I know." Fang Qingye shrugged, "I''m still looking for the female racing driver. I won''t let anything happen to me." But the night turns the tide It gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Fang Qingye shook his head and murmured: "Maybe I''m overthinking, how could it be possible..." ** On the other side, Sheng Group. ?At the end of a shareholders'' meeting, Sheng Ronghua left with a smile, and many shareholders also left with him. There are still a few old shareholders left, all of whom have followed Mr. Sheng through the country. Today''s meeting has strengthened Sheng Ronghua''s position, because being able to cooperate with Wantianqing Company also proved that he has sufficient strength. At the same time, Sheng Huaiqian''s position became increasingly embarrassing. ?After Mrs. Sheng was imprisoned, Sheng Huaiqian was finally able to re-enter the Sheng Group, but there was no place for him. "Young Master, I admit that you are the eldest grandson of the Sheng family and you are also talented." Dong Qi sighed, shook his head and said, "But how long has it been since you returned to the Sheng family? Knowing the current structure of the Shengshi Group, And the companys goals? Master Ronghua knows much more about these things than you do. Sheng Huaiqian looked sarcastic: "Which shareholder doesn''t know the reason why I haven''t returned to the Sheng family for a long time?" Mrs. Sheng has been obstructing him all the time. On the surface, she speaks for him, but secretly, she gives him eye drops. "This time, the Fang family did help you, and you won." Dong Qi smiled half-heartedly, "But the Fang family can''t interfere with the Sheng family''s industry, not to mention that the Fang family is not as strong as the Sheng family now. Do you really think they will always Help you?" ?Sheng Huaiqian looked at him coldly. "Oh, and the one who turns the tide at night, is that her name, right?" Dong Qi''s words were full of sarcasm, "You don''t know that she is regarded as Miss Yunyi''s substitute by the Zhou family, right? No matter what Miss Yunyi says, She is also your biological sister, why do you still want to help outsiders deal with her? " "Substitute?" Sheng Huaiqian also mocked, "Is Sheng Yunyi some kind of goddess, qualified to let others be her substitute? Is she worthy to compete with Miss Ye? She has today''s status and identity, which one was not obtained by a man ? "Young Master, you always think so highly of yourself and turn your elbows outward. You praise a substitute to the sky. What can she give you?" Dong Qi''s expression turned cold. "Yes, I can help you get it." Can Tianqing''s project cooperation open up the sales channels of Global Center? " ??How ridiculous! Sorry, it can be done~ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 Slap in the face! When will you cooperate with Shengjia? 【1 update】 Chapter 211 A slap in the face! When will you cooperate with Shengjia? 1 update Director Qi was very disappointed. At that time, he founded the Sheng Group with Mr. Sheng, and he is now one of the oldest veterans in the company. ?At first he was still optimistic about Sheng Huaiqian, but it was a pity that Sheng Huaiqian failed to live up to his expectations and ran away from the Sheng family in anger. ??He does not want to interfere in the Sheng family affairs. He puts his interests first and only hopes that capable people will inherit the Sheng Group. ?Now it seems that Sheng Ronghua has been recognized by shareholders in its response and handling of all matters. ?There are only a few die-hards who still insist that Sheng Ronghua was born to Mrs. Sheng, like mother, like son. Sheng Ronghuas mind must be impure and will lead the Sheng Group to destruction. In this regard, Dong Qi only thought it was nonsense. Sheng Ronghua worked tirelessly all over the place for the Sheng Group to get the cooperation with Wan Tian Qing Company. It was all for the sake of the Sheng Group! Young master, Ill leave the words here. Dong Qi said calmly, Your grandfather and I met once and watched you grow up. I hope you can take care of yourself. He knows best the struggles between these big families. After Sheng Ronghua officially takes over as chairman, Sheng Huaiqian will only die. Director Qi shook his head and left the meeting room. Sheng Huaiqian clenched his fists. He has always been aware of Mrs. Sheng''s purpose, which is to isolate him from the Sheng family company system and make him an outsider. After more than 20 years of planning, Mrs. Sheng has also succeeded. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Sheng Ronghua was still waiting outside the door. He smiled slightly, "Did Grandpa Qi scold you again? He didn''t want to scold you, he just hates that iron can''t be transformed into steel." Sheng Huaiqian said nothing, walked around him and walked forward. "Brother, don''t worry. Your mother died so tragically, I will spare your life no matter what." Sheng Ronghua''s voice came from behind, "But I hope you have some understanding and don''t ruin my affairs." ** At the end of August, the sun was still very fierce. On this day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School officially opened and held a mobilization meeting for senior high school students. At this time next year, you will go to the university of your dreams, so you must work hard this year. The principal of No. 7 Middle School gave an impassioned speech, I hope you will all get good grades. The audience at the podium burst into applause, and the students were also in high spirits. After the flag-raising ceremony, Ye Turnan returned to the class. "Students, the foundation is laid in the first and second years of high school, but you must not slack off in the third year of high school, you must be more serious." The head teacher of the first class looked serious, "We will usher in the first city-wide joint examination one week after the start of school. This time The joint examination is very important and I hope everyone will be prepared for it. ??Jiangcheng University is responsible for issuing the examination papers for the city-wide joint examination, and all high schools in Jiangcheng can participate. Naturally, the difficulty level is always the highest level and will not decrease due to the different quality of students in each school. ? Last year''s first city-wide joint examination, even in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, the average scores for science and liberal arts were only 580 and 560, which shows that the test questions are indeed very difficult. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle Schools performance in the city-wide joint entrance exams has not been ideal in recent years. At this time last year, in the senior year of high school, the first place in science could only reach the average score of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. But this year is different. The principal of No. 7 Middle School is very confident that he can beat No. 1 Middle School and get the first place in this city-wide joint examination. After all, they have the abnormality of turning the tide at night. In class (2) across from class (1) in senior high school, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai are both studying hard. They came from Yunjing and have always been arrogant and did not think highly of the students in Jiangcheng. ??But in the last five-school joint examination, they lost to Lin Wenli from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. ??The most unbearable thing for the two of them is that Lin Wenli and Ye Banglan are cousins. ??In addition to the city-wide joint entrance examination, there was also a physics competition that required them to prepare. For a while, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai were inevitably anxious. In the past few days, Xue Yiwei has been to class (1) several times, asking Ye Banglan to agree to her challenge, and she must compete with her in the exam. "She''s here again." Su Xueqing glanced at Xue Yiwei at the front door of the class, "Why do you think she is targeting you? She has been rejected so many times and yet she hasn''t given up." "I don''t know." Ye Banlan said with a dull expression, "But I always focus on others, and it is difficult for me to achieve success myself." Su Xueqing nodded in agreement: "But there is always a fly flying in your ears, which is also very annoying." "That''s right." Ye Banglan closed the book and raised his eyes to meet Xue Yiwei''s eyes for the first time, "Okay, is it the joint entrance examination for the whole city? I promise you, we will compare the total scores." "What do you want?" Xue Yiwei raised her chin, "Only if you can beat me." Ye Banglan had already retracted his gaze, without even raising his head, and his voice was calm: "Disappear from my eyes, don''t appear in my sight again." ?This sentence was undoubtedly an insult to Xue Yiwei, and her face turned pale with anger. "Did you hear that? Please don''t come to our class again." Regardless of how embarrassed Xue Yiwei looked, the deputy monitor closed the door of the classroom to isolate Xue Yiwei. "It''s really unlucky. She looks for us every day to turn the tide. People who don''t know think she has some kind of mental illness." I guess its because I received too many blows in the past few times, so I set Sister Lan as an imaginary enemy. "At least he came from the Yunjing family, that''s all." "Let''s not talk about outsiders." Ye Banlan took out a few notebooks from his schoolbag, "I compiled some notes, each subject is Yes, everyone can take a look. ?In terms of student quality, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is indeed far weaker than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. But there is also an idiom called "diligence can make up for weakness". During this period, the students in Class 1, Grade 3, worked very hard. Sister Lan, you are simply my god! Ive always been a little behind in my Chinese composition. Fortunately, Sister Lan has sorted out these key points. ?The students are very happy. ?Ye Puanlan''s notes are very precious, and many of the conclusions she drew are more accurate than what the teacher said in class. With the help of Ye Puanlan, the scores of students in class (1) are also steadily improving. The day of study went by very quickly. When school was over, Ye Banglan stretched out and prepared to go to the supermarket to buy something and bring it back to Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. ?Just after leaving class, she received a call from Fang Qingli. "Sister Lan, something happened in the company, but it''s not a big deal." Fang Qingli, "There is a manager in the sales department who invited Sheng Ronghua to come to our company, probably to discuss some kind of cooperation, but this cooperation has been agreed upon a long time ago Im going to give it to another clothing company. "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Did the Sheng Group give him benefits?" "Probably, I can handle this matter, but when it comes to the Sheng Group, it depends on what you want, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli snorted coldly, "It is impossible for me to hand over the company''s cooperation projects to Sheng Ronghua On hand." "Well, I''m after class and I just happened to go there." Ye Banlan looked at the time and said, "First, keep an eye on the people and see what they talked about." ** Wantianqing Company Headquarters, on the twelfth floor, in the sales managers office. Hello, Mr. Sheng. Manager Li smiled broadly, It is also an honor for me to be able to cooperate with you. Sheng Ronghua is very generous. He can get more benefits by cooperating with Sheng Group, so why not? ?The previous partner was just a small company and did not have strong financial resources. Whats more, Sheng Ronghua is also the successor to the next chairman. By establishing a good relationship in advance, he will be able to rise to prominence in the future. "Manager Li, where are you talking from? Who doesn''t know that Wan Tian Qing Company is now in the limelight?" Sheng Ronghua deliberately kept his attitude low, "I have always admired the chairman of your company. I wonder if Manager Li can recommend him?" one time?" Hearing these words, Manager Li was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but sigh. Seeing his expression, Sheng Ronghua couldn''t help but feel a little thump in his heart. As expected, Manager Li shook his head and said: "To be honest, Mr. Sheng, I have been here for a month and a half and I haven''t met the chairman yet." Needless to say outsiders, even within the company, the chairman of the board of directors is very mysterious. ? Manager Li is also very curious about what kind of genius is able to found such a company. "You''ve already sat in the manager''s seat, and you haven''t seen it yet?" Sheng Ronghua was surprised, "Then who usually hands over tasks to you?" "It''s Mr. Fang." Manager Li said, "Yes, it used to be Mr. Cheng. Mr. Fang returned to Fang''s house a few days ago. Mr. Sheng must also know about this matter." Sheng Ronghuas expression changed! He did not expect that the Fang family would hold high positions in Wan Tian Qing Company. The Fang family was really lucky. Lets not talk about this anymore. I think the chairman will definitely appear at the annual meeting at the end of the year. Manager Li smiled and said, This is the contract. Mr. Sheng, please take a look at it. ?The two of them had no idea that all their conversations were being watched by Ye Banglan and Fang Qingli in the chairman''s office. ?Ye Bianlan enlarged the surveillance screen and read the contract. "Sister Lan, is he actually planning to sign the Yin-Yang contract?" Fang Qingli frowned, "On the surface, it seems like there will be a lot of benefits, but something will definitely happen in the future." ?Ye Banlan said lightly: "Qingli, call me." ?Fang Qingli pressed a number. Dingle bell Hey, what a coincidence! Manager Li suddenly shouted, We were still discussing the chairman earlier. Look, Mr. Sheng, the call from the chairmans office has just come. Sheng Ronghua paused as he signed: "Is it the chairman calling?" Probably not. Manager Li said, Usually its Mr. Fang who calls. Its probably because theres some task to be issued. Mr. Sheng, please wait a moment. He picked up the phone: "Hello, Mr. Fang, what can I do?" ?However, a cold female voice came from the receiver. The voice that Manager Li had never heard before was not Fang Qingli, the general manager. "When did I say that I wanted to cooperate with the Sheng Group?" Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, "Did I allow it?" There is no need for me to be the manager of the sales department who takes kickbacks privately and secretly works with Chen Cang. Good morning~~ Its still a double monthly ticket. If you have a vote, dont forget to vote for Sister Lan! Chapter 212 Continuing to abuse the scumbag, domineering Sister Lan [2 updates] Chapter 212 Continues to abuse the scumbag, Domineering Sister Lan [2 updates] ?Although his tone was very calm and light, Manager Li''s expression changed drastically, almost astonishing. He stood up suddenly and lost his voice: "Dong, Chairman Dong Dong?!" Listening to this voice, why is it much younger than he expected? "Qingli, take him to the human resources department for handover." Ye Banlan did not give Manager Li time to respond, and said directly, "Clear all his data in the employee system and report what he did within the company. Announcement as a warning. "Okay, Chairman." Fang Qingli answered the phone, "Manager Li, please come with me to the Human Resources Department." At the end of the call, Manager Li''s face became increasingly pale, and cold sweat had soaked his clothes. ?It never occurred to him that he just wanted to use this cooperation to gain some benefits for himself, so how could he get to the point of being expelled? Sheng Ronghua didnt hear what was said on the other end of the phone, but seeing Manager Lis expression looking ugly, he also had a bad feeling: Manager Li, our cooperation Before he finished speaking, the office door was opened. Fang Qingli held the folder: "There is no cooperation, Manager Li, go out, the HR director is waiting for you." Manager Lis face turned pale and he walked away in a vain manner. Now that the matter has come to this, how could Sheng Ronghua not know what happened? His eyes were cold: "Fang Qingli, what does this mean?" "Mr. Sheng, I''m really sorry. Our chairman doesn''t want to cooperate with you." Fang Qingli smiled slightly, "Originally, it was enough for me to handle this matter, but our chairman insists on seeing this poisonous mother. What will the son born from the first wife look like? Sheng Ronghua''s face was livid: "Fang Qingli, do you think you can challenge me after you return to the Fang family and recognize your ancestors?" Shengshi Group has a history of decades and has a very rich heritage in Jiangcheng. ?Wantianqing is indeed famous, but its foundation is still unstable and may be replaced at any time. Whats the point of offending them? "Sheng Ronghua, you take yourself too seriously." Fang Qingli glanced at him, "Why, are you angry because I won''t let the company cooperate with you?" ??If it weren''t for Mrs. Sheng''s obstruction, she would not have been kidnapped from the Fang family since she was a child, let alone live in dire straits in the Cheng family for more than ten years. Mrs. Sheng did all this just to allow Sheng Yunyi to marry into the Zhou family smoothly. As the son of Mrs. Sheng, Sheng Ronghua also gained a lot of benefits from it. Security. Fang Qingli said, Please ask irrelevant people to leave the company, and they will not be allowed to come in in the future! After giving the order, two security guards who had been waiting outside stepped forward to lift Sheng Ronghua up and "invite" him out of the building. ?There are people coming and going outside the building, and many tourists come here specifically to take photos with the "Tiantian Qing" on the upper right side of the building. Who is this? Why was he kicked out by the security personnel? The man in a suit and tie looks like a successful person, why is he so miserable? Hey, he seems to be the one from the Sheng family ?Sheng Ronghua picked up his briefcase to cover his face and ran away quickly. At this moment, it was too late for him to be angry and embarrassed. He was restless inside. ??He told everyone at the shareholders'' meeting that he had reached a cooperation with Wantianqing Company and would push the project forward at a later date. Who knew that not only did he fail to sign the contract, but he was kicked out. ?Where does this put his face? What to do now? ?Sheng Ronghua clenched his fingers and looked coldly. It seems that we can only find other help. ** "Sister Lan, he has been driven away. He still wants to fight against us in our company. Give him the best." Fang Qingli snorted coldly, "Who knows what he has been taught by his mother, even if he wants to fight with us, If the Sheng family cooperates, he will have to step down from the position of general manager. "Hmm." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "We can cooperate with the Sheng family, but only with Sheng Huaiqian''s Sheng family." "By the way, Sister Lan, Sheng Huaiqian said that he would like to invite you to dinner to thank you for avenging his mother." Fang Qingli suddenly said, "If you go, I will make an appointment." "Okay, Qingli, you decide." Ye Banlan touched her head, "It''s been a hard time, so take a good rest in a few days." "It''s okay." Fang Qingli waved her hand, "When I used to work, I worked eighteen hours a day. This is nothing. Don''t worry, Sister Lan, I won''t tire myself out." Okay, take care of yourself. Ye Banlan pushed a box of tea leaves over, Remember to make tea every day, Im leaving first. Fang Qingli happily held the tea box in her arms: "Sister Lan, where are you going?" ?Ye Puanlan said: "I went to see the patient. I don''t know if he listened to my words." ** ??The late summer sunshine is still warm, like molten gold, flowing slowly on the earth. ?The willow branches hang down gently, casting mottled tree shadows. "Miss Ye, sir, according to your instructions, I take medicine on time every day." Binghe reported in a strict manner, "There is absolutely no shortage of pounds. I have recorded it all in the book. Look!" The small book says a certain year. On a certain day of a certain month, when and how much medicine Yan Tingfeng drank, and his reaction after drinking the medicine. ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Is it still bitter?" The prescription has been improved many times, and she has reduced the bitterness of the traditional Chinese medicine. "It''s not bitter anymore." Yan Tingfeng blinked, "Ms. Ye, did you forget that you left a jar of candies when you left last time? I will eat one after I drink the medicine." Classmate Ye, you dont know how precious that jar of candies is to him. Rong Yu sighed deeply, I was greedy and wanted to eat even one that day, but he didnt even give it to me. "That''s not a pure candy. It contains medicinal ingredients and is specially taken with Chinese medicine." Ye Banlan said, "You are healthy, why are you competing with patients?" Hongyu choked. Yan Tingfeng was in a very good mood. He held his head and smiled softly: "Will you be very busy in the next time?" "It''s okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "This week''s city-wide joint entrance examination, plus the official completion of the production of "Thousand Years Old" next week, it''s not very busy." Yan Tingfeng pondered: "So, do you have time to go out and relax?" Before Ye Tuanlan could say anything, Rong Yuxian said enthusiastically, "Where are you going? I''m going too." "Look at Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly, "Is there anywhere you want to go?" ?Ye Banlan was stunned for a moment and whispered: "If possible, I would like to go to Fengyuan, a thousand-year-old capital that I have yet to see." "Fengyuan is indeed a good place, a treasure land of geomantic omen." Rong Yu agreed, "My old man also said that the move of Ning Zhaozong''s capital was very wonderful. If it hadn''t been for that war, Daning would have never been the same. Bad." "That''s fine." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and sighed softly, "Maybe I haven''t been to Fengyuan for a long time." ?While several people were talking, their cell phones rang. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Hello, professor?" Theres good news to turn the tide. Professor Xue was beaming. Yunjing TV is also planning a program related to cultural relics. I would like to recommend you to be a guest. How about it? "A program related to cultural relics?" Ye Banglan thought about it for a moment, "Is it "Collection of China"?" "Yes, that''s right. It will save you a lot of trouble if you know." Professor Xue was very happy. "This program has been in preparation for three years. The filming location is Fengyuan, the ancient capital. If you are busy, I will recommend it to others." Ye Banglan thought for a moment: "Is it in Fengyuan? Okay, how long will the shooting cycle be?" "In the near future, one episode will only be filmed for one week. Of course, if you want to be a regular guest, I can also help, but it is a bit difficult." Professor Xue said, "The reason why I want you to go is because there will be some appearances in this show. I think you will be very interested in this antique that has never been exhibited before. "Okay." Ye Banlan smiled, "We are planning to go to Fengyuan after we finish our work, and I can just stop by to record the show." Thats good, Ill go over there and have a look when the time comes. Professor Xue said hurriedly, You go about your business, Ill write the recommendation form first. "Collection of China? I have heard of this program." Rong Yu said, "I also invited my old man to be a guest, but he is not interested." "Hmm." Ye Banglan laughed lazily, "As long as it is a cultural relic, I am interested in it. It would be better if this program can be taken to the world and go to the Global Center." In his pocket, Qingyun Pei suddenly said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, we must go, what if we meet my brothers and sisters? Sometimes I am alone, bah, a jade pendant is quite boring." Why isnt there a second smart antique that can talk just like it? ?Ye Turning did not respond, but he was indeed thinking about this matter. ??There must be more than just Qingyunpei who can speak. Maybe she will find more when she goes to Fengyuan. ** The next evening, Sheng Huaiqianru invited Ye Turnan to dinner. "Miss Ye, it''s really all thanks to you this time." Sheng Huaiqian thanked her sincerely, "If it weren''t for you, my mother would never be able to rest in peace in her life. Whatever you need in the future, I will help you to the end, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is! " Since his mother''s death, he has no relatives. The head of the Sheng family cheated on his mother when she was pregnant and indulged Mrs. Sheng, making him unworthy of being his father. Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes, looked at him for three seconds, and said slowly: "What is your current status in the Sheng Group?" Sheng Huaiqian was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Maybe I will be kicked out of the company at the next shareholders'' meeting. Sheng Ronghua got the cooperation from Wantianqing Company, and I... I have just returned to the company, and I still don''t care about many things. Not fully understood. "Very good." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "At the next shareholders'' meeting, you and he will enter into a betting agreement. Whoever gets the cooperation of Bantianqing Company will be the general manager, and the other party will withdraw from the company." Sheng Huaiqian was startled: "Miss Ye?! If this is a bet, wouldn''t I..." "Bet." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''ll let you win." In the last few days at the end of the month, continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan! I found a few bugs in the previous article, but the chapter is locked and cannot be corrected. I will contact the editor to correct it in QAQ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 Kill two birds with one stone! She is Princess Yongning【1 update】 Chapter 213 Kill two birds with one stone! She is Princess Yongning1 update I let you win. The tone of these four words was flat, without any ups and downs, but it was like a thunder falling and exploding in Sheng Huaiqian''s ears, and his mind went blank for a moment. "Miss Ye, you..." Sheng Huaiqian''s voice was a little unsteady and his hands were trembling. After taking a deep breath, he changed to the honorific title, "You are..." "You don''t need to know that clearly." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You just need to know that as long as you can let Sheng Ronghua bet with you, then I can let you win." ?She leaned on the seat, her movements were lazy, but she gave people an extremely strong sense of security and trust. By some strange coincidence, Sheng Huaiqian nodded and agreed. "Okay, have the courage." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Whenever you sign the gambling agreement, come to me again." Sheng Huaiqian looked serious: "Miss Ye has helped me a lot, and I won''t let you down." After finishing the meal, Sheng Huaiqian left first. ?Ye Banlan was still eating dessert after dinner slowly. "Sister Lan, what a good plan." Fang Qingli said, "If you ask Sheng Huaiqian to solve this matter, you can not only test his abilities, but also pull Sheng Ronghua into a trap." "Hmm." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Sheng Ronghua was thrown out of the company by you just now. It was at a very difficult time. If Sheng Huaiqian simply proposed a bet, he would definitely not agree." But if Sheng Huaiqian is unable to do this, it proves that he does not have the ability to take charge of an entire company. Then she will consider directly dismantling the entire Sheng Group. After finishing the dessert, Ye Banglan took out a piece of paper and pen, wrote down the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, and then circled the Sheng family. After the Sheng family, which family came first among the three families of Zhou, Xu and Qin? ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows and drew a horizontal line under the Qin family. The Qin family is an old acquaintance of hers. She doesnt know if her old acquaintance has made any progress, but she is looking forward to it. ** Professor Xue acted quickly and has already submitted the recommendation form to Yunjing TV Station, waiting for approval. At the same time, the news that "Collection of China" is about to start recording has also been announced on the official website. Is Collection China finally coming out! I have been looking forward to it for more than two years, rubbing my hands, wondering who the regular guests will be? The resident guests are usually two professors from Yunjing University, two students, two veteran actors, plus two new generation actors, it''s easy to guess. enciesung\'' to my idol. She was originally a liberal arts student, and was discovered by a talent scout before she went on to film. Apart from her, there is no other new-generation actor who is worthy of this show. Come on, stop bragging, can your idol still be called an actor? The acting is simply unsatisfactory, be careful of overturning. ?There are different opinions, all discussing the guest lineup of "Collection of China". The reason why "Collection of China" was chosen to be filmed in Fengyuan is to boost the economy of Fengyuan City and help this thousand-year-old capital develop higher and faster. The filming time is from October to the end of December. Binghe said, If Miss Ye only becomes a guest on one of the programs, it will only take a week. We have to wait for the list to be approved before we see the specific date. Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly and quietly ordered: "Take care of all matters from October to December in advance." Yes, young master. Binghe clasped his fists. Yan Tingfeng leaned against the window, quietly watching the leaves falling from the willow tree outside the window. ?When was the last time you went to Fengyuan? Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and his thoughts followed his memory to three hundred years ago. It was the last day of the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies. When he arrived, Fengyuan had almost become a dead city. A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and all living beings are in ruins. It is no longer as prosperous as before, and there is no place to sing and sing in the evening. He has killed many people in his life, and drank countless blood with the knife in his hand. Just because Jianghu is a place with countless disputes, there are only killing and being killed. In order to survive, he could only fight his way out. To let the enemy go is to be cruel to oneself. But when he saw the tragic situation in Fengyuan City, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. ?There is nothing better than **** on earth. ?At this moment, what is buried is not only the words in the history books, but also countless **** lives. ?After waking up from a long slumber, Yan Tingfeng went to many places, but he had not returned to Fengyuan yet. That''s his inner demon. Even though he has been paying attention to Fengyuan''s big and small news, he learned that Fengyuan City has been promoted to a second-tier city and is working hard to become a new first-tier city. I also learned that many intangible cultural heritage craftsmen have flocked to Fengyuan City. Under the ancient city wall, there are people playing flute, string instruments, singing and playing folk songs. ??There are also more and more young technicians settling in Fengyuan, contributing to the booming heavy industry. The winter snow melts, everything recovers, and everything is developing in a good direction. It''s just that he has never dared to step into it. Every time he hears the word "Feng Yuan", his mind is filled with scarlet blood. But the inner demon must be eliminated. Perhaps, it is time to visit Fengyuan City again. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and touched the place where his heart was. ?His heart was beating slower and slower, and he didn''t know when it would completely stop. "Young Master!" Binghe suddenly said, "The time is up. It''s time for you to take your medicine. I haven''t recorded it today. I will send it to Miss Ye later." Yan Tingfeng put away his thoughts and felt helpless: "Bring it over." Okay! Binghe happily went to get the medicine. He watched Yan Tingfeng finish the drink in one gulp, then poured a piece of sugar out of the sugar bowl and put it into his mouth. ??Binghe "Kaka" took two photos of the empty medicine bowl and candy wrappers and sent them to Ye Wanlan. BingheMiss Ye, your husband took his medicine on time again today. He is very obedient. Look! Received. ?Just after replying, Ye Banglan received another call from Professor Xue. "Turn the tide, the recommendation form will be reviewed this week. Don''t worry, you will definitely be selected." Professor Xue guaranteed, "I didn''t disclose to the outside that you found Tongxinpei, so don''t worry." Thank you very much, Professor Xue. Ye Banglan said, When we meet in Fengyuan City, I will treat you to dinner. "Hey, what are you talking about? If it weren''t for you, I would have done this long ago." Professor Xue was unhappy, "Don''t be so polite to me in the future. I treat you as my granddaughter." Qing Yunpei whispered: "Our princess is enough to be your grandma''s grandma." Then lets just say it, well meet again when Fengyuan comes. Professor Xue beamed, Im the only one going this time, Lao Fu wont follow, so we can have a good chat. ?Ye Tuanlan responded: "Okay, see you in Feng Yuan." Sister Lan, I want to go to Fengyuan too! Fang Qingli said happily on the side, I want to go to Yongning Palace, I havent been there yet. Yongning Palace is the palace of Princess Yongning. When she was taken back to the palace, Ning Zhaozong gave her a title and a mansion together. Many of Fengyuan''s cultural relics and historic sites were destroyed by the war in the past, but Yongning Palace was the only relic that was relatively well-preserved. Now it has been listed as an AAAAA-level scenic spot, and the entrance fee is only 17 yuan. Hearing this, Ye Banlan paused and smiled: "It''s just an ordinary palace, what''s the point of getting better?" Yongning Palace is a good palace for her, but her days living in Yongning Palace are very few. Most of the time, she was either studying in the East Palace or running around among the people, and she could only take a short break. "Sister Lan, that''s different. This is the place where Princess Yongning lived." Fang Qingli was eager to give it a try, "And they all say that Yongning Palace is particularly magical. As long as tourists who have worshiped and made a wish will have their wishes come true. I want to try it too. "Make a wish?" Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "Okay, let''s go for a walk together when the time comes." I dont know what Yongning Palace looks like now. ** A few days later, the headquarters building of Sheng Group. ?After Sheng Ronghua broke another vase, the special assistant quickly retreated, not daring to touch his bad luck. "What''s the matter, Ronghua?" Qi Dong came in, "After you went out that day, you have been in a bad mood when you came back. You can tell me what happened." Sheng Ronghua took a deep breath and held back his anger: "Wantianqing Company went back on its word and broke the contract when it was time to sign the contract." "Do they still have any business spirit when they do this?" Director Qi''s face darkened, "It''s really too much." "It''s not their company''s problem, it''s Fang Qingli''s!" Sheng Ronghua clenched his fists, "Before she returned to Fang''s house, she didn''t know what kind of good luck she got. She actually reached the position of general manager, and she kept Give the chairman my eye drops." "The Fang family is too ignorant." Qi Dong frowned and his voice became cold, "About this matter, your father and I will go to the Fang family to see how they educate their daughter." Sheng Ronghua was pleasantly surprised: "Thank you, Grandpa Qi. You helped the Fang family a lot back then, and they will definitely give you this face." "Ronghua, I have watched you grow up. Grandpa Qi, to be honest, you are better than that kid Huaiqian in terms of ability, scheming and skills." Dong Qi took a puff of cigarette and said seriously, "The Sheng Group is composed of Grandpa Qi is very relieved that you will take over, but you should also know that before you want to deal with foreign affairs, you must first settle your affairs at home? " Sheng Ronghua nodded: "Understood, Grandpa Qi, I will definitely deal with Sheng Huaiqian first." ??Dong Qi patted him on the shoulder and smiled meaningfully. Mr. Sheng! The secretary knocked on the door cautiously, Mr. Sheng, your eldest brother is here and wants to make a betting agreement with you. Hearing this, Sheng Ronghua frowned and asked, "What kind of gambling agreement?" How could Sheng Huaiqian make such a request at this critical moment? He didnt say that, the secretary replied. He only said that whoever loses will leave the Sheng Group and will not be allowed to re-enter. Sheng Ronghua was overjoyed. ?He was worried about how to completely drive Sheng Huaiqian out of the Sheng Group, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come to give him a pillow when he was dozing off. ?Then dont blame him for being rude! Good morning~~Its the last day for double monthly tickets, dears, dont forget to vote! Chapter 214 Sign a gambling agreement! Finally learned the truth [2 updates] Chapter 214 Signing a gambling agreement! Finally learned the truth [2 updates] Since Sheng Huaiqian took the initiative to come to seek death, of course he would do it. Sheng Ronghua immediately looked at Director Qi: "Grandpa Qi, you have to bear witness to this matter today. With you here, if my eldest brother goes back on his word, he will never be able to stay in the company." "Wait a minute." Director Qi frowned, "He''s asking you to sign a gambling agreement at this time? Is there anything fishy about it?" "Definitely." Sheng Ronghua was not dazzled by the sudden joy. "I wonder if someone gave him a trick and wanted to take this opportunity to overthrow me. I will not give him this opportunity." Hand Qi nodded: "I think so too. Let''s go out first to see what he is playing." The two of them went out. Sheng Huaiqian was sitting on the sofa outside, looking a little restless. ?After seeing Sheng Ronghua come out, he stood up suddenly and blurted out: "Do you dare to talk to me-" As the words came to his lips, he suddenly paused again. "Do you dare to talk to you?" Sheng Ronghua was very cautious and said seductively, "Brother, if you don''t tell me, how will I know?" "I want to bet with you -" Sheng Huaiqian said this, and suddenly looked frustrated again, "Forget it, I can''t bet anything, so what do I have." "Hey, Huaiqian, you don''t have to be so arrogant." Director Qi smiled, "Ronghua has been the general manager for two years, and it is natural for him to get the cooperation with Wantianqing Company. things. In his opinion, if Fang Qingli had not avenged his personal revenge, Sheng Ronghua would have signed the contract. As long as he goes to Fang''s house, cooperation will naturally come back. But he will not give Sheng Huaiqian any help. Sheng Huaiqian was shocked: "What? You''ve already got it? I also said that I would sign a gambling agreement with you. Whoever gets it will be the general manager. Those who can''t get it will quit the company." Sheng Ronghuas eyes flashed slightly. It seems that due to his deliberate concealment, Sheng Huaiqian did not know that the negotiations between him and Wan Tianqing Company had broken down because of Fang Qingli''s interference. "I was impulsive." Sheng Huaiqian turned around and was about to leave. "I won''t sign this bet. Just pretend I haven''t been here." "Brother, wait a minute." Sheng Ronghua asked his secretary to block Sheng Huaiqian''s way, "You finally came here and left without signing. Wouldn''t it be in vain?" He couldn''t get the cooperation from Wan Tian Qing Company, and Sheng Huaiqian couldn''t get it either. ?This bet will either result in a win or a loss for both parties. All in all, he has nothing to lose. But Sheng Huaiqian has a 50% chance of completely disappearing from the Sheng Group. ?As long as Sheng Huaiqian withdraws from the Sheng Group, he has a hundred ways to make Sheng Huaiqian disappear. After weighing it several times, Sheng Ronghua smiled: "Brother, it''s rare that you are so courageous, so I will make a bet with you. Today, with Grandpa Qi as my witness, no one can regret it." He asked his secretary to prepare a hard copy of the gambling agreement. Three minutes later, the secretary left and returned with pen and paper. Sheng Ronghua pushed the paper and pen forward: "Brother, sign it." "No, I won''t bet!" Sheng Huaiqian threw down the pen, "You want to frame me, there is no way, I won''t bet with you!" ?The panic on his face was unmistakable, and there were big drops of sweat on his forehead. "Brother!" Sheng Ronghua directly asked his secretary to hold Sheng Huaiqian down, his voice was cold, "You proposed the gambling agreement, why didn''t you sign it? Sign it for me!" ?At Sheng Ronghua''s instruction, the secretary firmly held Sheng Huaiqian''s pen and forced him to sign. Sheng Huaiqian was so angry that his face turned red: "Sheng Ronghua, you are despicable!" After signing his name, Sheng Ronghua blew the ink marks dry and smiled heartily: "Brother, why do you think you are so innocent and smart like your mother?" Bet with him? He will make Sheng Huaiqian lose completely! "Grandpa Qi, let''s go to Fang''s house." Sheng Ronghua handed the contract to the secretary and handed another contract back to Sheng Huaiqian, "Brother, I''m waiting for your good news." After leaving the headquarters building of Sheng Group, the panic on Sheng Huaiqian''s face disappeared. He took out his mobile phone, took a photo of the contract, and sent it to Ye Banlan. Sheng Huaiqian: Miss Ye, Sheng Ronghua has signed a gambling agreement with me. A shareholder testified, and the surveillance video also showed that I was forced to sign. Received. ?Ye Banglan put down his cell phone and raised his head: "Sheng Huaiqian moved very quickly. In less than three days, Sheng Ronghua had already signed a gambling agreement." This kid Huaiqian just follows his mother, he is too upright, and he is still very smart. The head of the Fang family nodded, But its probably not that simple to completely overthrow Sheng Ronghua with a gambling agreement. Well. Ye Banglan said lightly, Most shareholders are on Sheng Ronghuas side, but in the future, these shareholders must seek refuge with Sheng Huaiqian. The head of the Fang family looked serious: "The Sheng Group has too many shareholders, I''m afraid..." ? ? ? "People will choose the party that benefits them more." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "When they see Sheng Huaiqian''s huge benefits, Naturally, Sheng Ronghua will be given up." And this benefit, she can give. "Miss Ye, drink more corn rib soup." Mrs. Fang invited her warmly, "I heard from Qingli that you have worked too hard these days, so you must take good care of your body." ?Ye turned around and smiled: "Thank you, Auntie." "Sir, Madam." The family was having dinner, and Butler Fang came over in a hurry, "Mr. Qi is here with Sheng Ronghua. He should be here to hold people accountable, as the lady said." "Oh?" Mrs. Fang''s eyes turned cold, "You have an ulterior motive for coming here at this time." He stood up at night and said, "I''ll go to the garden first." "Qinghan, stay with Miss Ye." Mrs. Fang nodded and said to the housekeeper, "Let them come in." When Sheng Ronghua and Dong Qi entered the hall, the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang were still having dinner. "Uncle Qi, what brought you here today?" The head of the Fang family put down the bowl and chopsticks, "Well, if you come earlier, I will treat you to a nice meal no matter what." Theres no need for food. Dong Qi said calmly, Xiao Fang, when your Fang Group was established, I helped you a lot, right? The head of the Fang family agreed: "Of course, Uncle Qi, you have done a great job." "It''s a good thing to get our daughter back, but we don''t want to hurt innocent people." Qi Dong''s sharp eyes fell on Fang Qingli, "What does what Ronghua''s mother did have to do with him? At that time , he was not even born. Qingli, how can you, a child, avenge a private feud? Mrs. Fang took a sip of tea, Without you, Grandpa Qi, there would be no Fang Group today. Fang Qingli just wiped her tears without saying a word. Mrs. Fang asked again: Do you know you are wrong? I know Im wrong. Fang Qingli felt aggrieved. Ill reissue the stuck contract when I get back. "Uncle Qi, the child is not sensible, so don''t be as knowledgeable as her." The head of the Fang family smiled slightly, "The Sheng Group has made such high achievements in the field of clothing, and it is a win-win situation to cooperate with Wan Tianqing Company." "Naturally." Qi Dong stroked his beard, "Ronghua is extremely capable. I believe this cooperation will benefit both parties." After getting the exact answer, Director Qi left with Sheng Ronghua with confidence. Fang Qingli stopped crying immediately: "Mom, Sister Lan, how was my performance?" "You did a good job." Ye Banglan walked in from the door leading to the garden from the living room and said unhurriedly, "If you want, you can make a guest appearance in the next drama the company plans." "This man named Qi knew he was threatening us at this time." Mrs. Fang sneered, "When our Qingli was replaced, we didn''t see him come out and make a sound." ?Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful: "Sheng Huaiqian said that the next shareholders'' meeting will be in three days. You can give him the contract when the third day is approaching." The human heart is always the most worthy of study. This time, Sheng Huaiqian accurately controlled Sheng Ronghua''s mentality, which was a good job. No problem, Sister Lan. Fang Qingli agreed. ?This time, Sheng Ronghua will be severely disabled even if he is not dead. ** At 11:40 am, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. ??The last class this morning was self-study. Lin Wenli finished all his homework early and wrote a set of comprehensive test papers. He was already looking at the birds outside the window boredly. He was waiting for the bell to ring and went to the cafeteria to buy food. Beside my ears, several classmates were whispering and chatting. This novel is super popular, have you all read it? I read it, but fortunately its just a short story, otherwise it would have delayed my study. This book was first released by the Global Center. It has been translated into hundreds of languages, and the film rights have also been sold. ?Lin Wenli was not interested in any of these entertainment items. He did not play games or read novels, and did not participate in the conversation. "Hey, Wen Li, you have to be more vigilant in the future. If the people around you change their temperament one day, they might have been penetrated." His deskmate suddenly turned his head and said to him, "This kind of thing can''t be done." Its terrible. I dont want my body to be occupied by someone else. Even if someone else is better than me, they cant replace me. Fortunately, the matter of the body being snatched away by other souls only appears in books. ?Lin Wenli was suddenly stunned and looked at his deskmate blankly. A few seconds later, he stood up suddenly and lost his temper like never before: "What did you say?" Brother finally knows~ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Strongly looking for monthly tickets at the end of the month! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 Time-traveling woman, confess the situation! 【1 update】 Chapter 215 Time Travel Girl, Confess the Bureau! 1 update ?His movements were so big that he even knocked over the chair. With a "swish" sound, everyone in the class turned their heads and focused on Lin Wenli, looking at him in surprise and uncertainty. ?Lin Wenli can be regarded as a legendary member in Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. He has been among the top three in his grade since he entered the first year of high school. In the last month of my sophomore year in high school, I became the first in my grade. ?Although he often has a paralyzed face, if you ask him questions, he will reply very carefully. ?Coupled with his outstanding appearance, Lin Wenli''s popularity has always been the number one in this session, otherwise he would not have even been favored by Xu Nanchu of the Xu family. No one has ever seen him have any mood swings. The few times he got angry were because he met others who said bad things about him. "Wen, Wen Li, you...what''s wrong with you?" The deskmate was also startled, "Calm down, what did I, I, I, I say?" ??He just made a casual comment to Lin Wenli while discussing the most popular novels during this period with other students. ?Lin Wenli is good at everything, but sometimes he is too lonely and does not participate in any entertainment activities. ?Lin Wenli also realized that he had lost his composure. He tried hard to calm himself down, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. ?He exhaled slowly, his voice still trembling: "It''s what you just said, say it again." "Ah?" The deskmate was a little dumbfounded, "Are you talking about that book? The book tells the story of the protagonist who originally had a peaceful and happy family, but suddenly one day, his body was taken over by another person..." "This book is indeed very popular. It topped the bestseller lists of major language books as soon as it came out." Another classmate interjected, "It is said to be a high-quality book from the Global Center. I read it. It depicts human nature and conflicts. They are all very well written, Wen Li, and I recommend you to read them. ?Lin Wenli figured out what was going on. He pressed his eyebrows and said tiredly: "Sorry, I have never heard of such a plot in a novel. I am a little surprised." So this is why this book is so popular. The deskmate breathed a sigh of relief and joked, You were so excited just now, I thought you were penetrated. ?Lin Wenli raised the chair with a complicated expression and sat down again. What if the changes in the four years of Night Turning the Waves were really like what is written in this book, and the body was occupied by another person? In the past, he would never have believed this kind of thing. ??But now he knows the existence of Tianyin music. After receiving the sound of Guqin, he can explode with powerful power and even kill people. It is even worse than the scenes described in martial arts novels. ?So the plot of the fantasy novel can also be found in reality? ??Never before, Lin Wenli couldn''t wait to go home from school. He must ask clearly what happened in the past four years! ** On the other side, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, psychological consultation room. Student Ye, your performance has been very good recently, which proves that your mental health is improving. Rong Yu was very satisfied, You can reduce the number of visits to the psychological consultation room in the future Before the last word could be uttered, Rong Yu''s voice suddenly got stuck in his throat. He struggled for a long time but couldn''t utter a single word. Miss Ye. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his wrist, It rained last night and the wind was a bit strong. When I woke up this morning, my cough was much worse. Do you think its because of the cold? Ye Banlan put her finger on his pulse. After pondering for a few seconds, she said, "Take more medicine today." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and responded softly: "Okay." But your body cant just rely on medicines to regulate your body. Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, Medicines are three parts poison. If things go on like this, more toxicity will only accumulate in the body. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng smiled suddenly: "Maybe my body is more poisonous than the medicine." ?Ye Banlan glanced at him lightly. "I said something wrong." Yan Tingfeng admitted his mistake calmly, "I will definitely hear what Miss Ye said." Rong Yu was finally able to speak. He said in a strange tone, "I have never seen you so obedient. Finally, someone can persuade you." ??Usually, he was suppressed by Yan Tingfeng, but now, he only had to hug classmate Ye''s thigh tightly to watch Yan Tingfeng being suppressed. Rong Yu thought that the day when he could feel proud had finally come. Leave the psychological consultation room and take a walk in the woods at night. The phone beeped twice. ?Ye Tuanlan lowered his head and clicked on the latest news, which was Wen Chaosheng''s private chat. Sister YN, please take a look! He sent a link. ?Click on Ye Tuanlan, which shows Global Centers monthly book sales rankings. The sales volume of the number one book is still ahead. Only a few days have passed in September, but the sales volume has already reached 150,000 copies. The number of books ranked second is currently only 40,000. Its just the title of the book ?Ye Puan Lan looked at "I, a **** descended to earth, how dare you steal my body?" This long series of book titles fell into silence. Probably, the person who can come up with such a book title is a rare genius. She quickly glanced at the book introduction and found that the content was similar to what she had experienced. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sister YN, have you finished reading it? How did it feel? YNDid you write this? [Brother Dagui]: Pretty much, I dictated it, and it was written by the comrades who are responsible for writing books. As you know, our psychic office is poor because we dont deal with people. The royalties from books are an important source of income for us. ! Among the many forces in the Global Center, the Psychic Office is indeed the poorest. ??The basic salary for new employees can reach the minimum salary threshold required by the Global Center. If you want to earn more money, you need to accept tasks in exchange. Didnt Sister YN ask me to check if such a thing has happened at the Global Center? But there are nearly 3 billion people in the Global Center. There are so many people that searching for them is like finding a needle in a haystack. So I thought of a way. Maybe I can defraud them by deceiving them? castleg legend: Normal people read this book just as a novel. Experts like us read it as an incident. But what about people who have done such a thing and still have ghosts in their hearts? ! When she sees this book, she will definitely panic! ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows. This is indeed a solution. ?Although books can spread to the whole world and cause a sensation, in the eyes of 99% of people, they are just a story. YNVery smart, is it effective? Uh... no. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: However, this book has only been released for more than a month. There must be many people who have not seen it. Derivative copyrights such as movies and games are already under development. As long as she communicates with the outside world, it is impossible not to see it. ! YNWell done, I owe you a favor. Remember to tell me what you want in the future. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: Sister YN, this is a revelation. You have saved my life before, and last time you let me leave China safely. This time, it was also because of your favor that our firm issued such a For a best-selling book, I will still share the royalties from you. The night turned and closed your eyes. She didn''t know if Wen Chaosheng could deceive the time-traveling girl by doing this. She was indeed worried about something. As the saying goes, "Every bite you take makes you wise." After constantly using her body to commit suicide and getting into desperate situations and having to leave, will the time-traveling girl learn all the lessons after finding a second body? ??If the time-traveling woman behaves exactly like the original owner after occupying another person''s body, and even family members have difficulty distinguishing her, it will be even more difficult to find her. ??But no matter what, except for the group of invaders from China three hundred years ago, the time-traveling woman should be one of the people she must kill. Those who occupy other people''s bodies without paying the price should not exist in this world. At this moment, across the ocean, we are at the center of the worlds geography, politics, culture and economythe center of the globe. Psychic office. "Brother Wen, we can get a lot this month just from the book copyright fees." The young man counted the money happily, "It has to be you, Brother Wen, if you hadn''t found such an inspiration when you went out to do a mission, where would we have been?" Can he become the best seller in one fell swoop? Wen Chaosheng asked, "In the past two days, no one has asked us to take this book off the shelves?" "Ah? Of course not!" The young man was confused. "There were only a lot of people who came to buy the copyright of this book, but they were all sold too early. What we wrote is not a banned book, so why should it be removed from the shelves?" "Okay." Wen Chaosheng nodded, "If anyone asks for it to be removed from the shelves or asks about the story behind this book, you must tell me." I hope he can help Sister YN with this book. ** After school in the evening, Lin Wenli took a taxi home for the first time. "Hey, why did you come back so quickly today?" Lin Huaijin was surprised, "You won''t do anything bad, right?" ?Lin Wenli just looked into the room: "Where is my sister?" "Alan''s company has something to do, so we have to come back later." Xu Peiqing''s voice came from the kitchen, "She asked us to eat first, so we don''t have to wait for her." No, we have to wait. Lin Wenli was categorical, his tone unquestionable, No one can go out today until my sister comes back. ?Xu Peiqing and Lin Huaijin looked at each other, wondering why Lin Wenli was so wrong today. The door was opened just before eight o''clock. "Uncle, aunt, Wen Li?" Ye Banlan saw that none of the dishes on the table had been touched, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say that I will come back very late today, so you don''t have to wait for me to have dinner?" She closed the door and calmly walked to the only available seat and sat down. Sister, I have something to ask you. Lin Wenli took a deep breath and said to Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing, Mom, Dad, although its unbelievable, I think the possibility is very high. Good morning~~ Its the last day of April, my dears, lets see if there are any monthly votes that you can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 216 The truth comes out, shareholders meetin Chapter 216 The truth comes out, shareholders meeting! 2 more God knows how difficult it was for him to spend more than half a day. No matter what, he had to ask a clear question today. "Lin Wenli, what''s the matter with you? Who are you showing a cold face to?" Lin Huaijin said suspiciously, "Don''t scare your sister, eat first, and we''ll talk about anything later." "Uncle, let Wen Li speak first." Ye Banlan had already predicted what Lin Wenli would say, "Wen Li, what do you want to ask me?" ?Lin Wenli was a little nervous and clenched his clothes tightly with his fingers. It took a long time before he finally asked what was in his heart: "Sister, it wasn''t you during those four years, was it?" Upon hearing this, Lin Huaijin scolded: "Lin Wenli, what are you talking about? I have said that your sister has changed her ways, so don''t look at her the same way." ?Lin Wenli ignored Lin Huaijin and stared at Ye Turning the Tide. Ye Bianlan raised his eyebrows: "Why did Wen Li suddenly ask that?" "I heard about a novel today, which is best-selling on all major platforms at home and abroad, and ranks first in the book list of Lianlianqiu Center." Lin Wenli said slowly, "The protagonist of the story was robbed of his body by an alien soul. From then on, his life It became a mess." ?Lin Huaijin heard Monk Zhang Er scratching his head: "What''s the situation? Why did it suddenly involve novels again?" After hearing this, Xu Peiqing''s expression changed and she looked towards Ye Turnan suddenly. "So I was thinking-" Lin Wenli''s breathing became a little erratic, and his voice became more difficult and difficult, "Did something similar happen to you back then? It wasn''t you in those four years, right?" Under Lin Wenli''s gaze, Ye Banglan nodded lightly. Boom! At this moment, Lin Wenli''s inner wall completely collapsed. He leaned back on the chair and let out a long breath. In this case, everything makes sense. Why did Ye Puan Lan suddenly change her temperament? It was because there was someone else who trampled on their sincere good intentions, and she was not the one who dropped out of school to become a model. ??Both she and them are complete victims. ?Lin Wenli''s heart seemed to be squeezed by a big hand, and he couldn''t breathe: "Sister, why didn''t you say it? After being so wronged, you, you..." Wont you feel uncomfortable? ?Ye Tuanlan was still calm, she shook her head: "At that time, if I said it, what would you think?" "Is your brain broken? Are you mentally ill?" Lin Huaijin hesitated for a moment and then said hurriedly, "Alan, I''m not talking about you." "I know, uncle." Ye Banlan just smiled and looked at Lin Wenli again, "What about Wenli?" ?Lin Wenli pursed his lower lip and whispered: "If you deliberately make up a ridiculous, stupid, and ridiculous lie to exonerate yourself, not only will I not believe it, but I will hate you even more." "That''s true." Ye Banglan was not angry, and smiled lightly, "That''s why I didn''t say anything, because at that time, you didn''t believe me, and no matter what I said, it would only push you further away." ?Xu Peiqing fell silent. Out of the three people at that time, she was the most disappointed and disgusted with Ye Turning the Lantern. ??If Ye Banglan really said that someone else manipulated the body to do such a thing, she would not believe it at all, and would only try her best to send Ye Banglan to a mental hospital. This is what normal people think. The temperament of the people around them has changed drastically. Normal people would only think that something had happened to the other person. How could they think that there was a new soul in the body? "But now Wen Li takes the initiative to ask me, it means that he already believes me. You will believe whatever I say at this time." Ye Banlan raised his head and said word by word, "Uncle, aunt, Wen Li, in the past four The person was not me, and I still dont know who took my body. After saying these words, she felt that her whole body seemed to be lighter. This is her inner demon after all. She had considered confessing to her closest relatives one day in the future, but unexpectedly, Lin Wenli took the initiative to bring it up. Even if Wen Chaosheng''s method did not uncover the time-traveling girl, if her relatives can accept this matter, then everything will be worth it. ?This incident also had a great impact on Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. Neither of them could imagine that such a thing would happen in the world, and they were silent for a while. Since noon, Lin Wenli had already made mental preparations after having this idea. He took the initiative to speak for Ye and turned the tide: "Dad, Mom, I believe what my sister said is true. You must believe her, Dad?!" The last voice was raised in a higher pitch, so frightened that Lin Huaijin almost sat down on the ground. "You brat, you scared me to death." Lin Huaijin covered her heart. "You are young and strong, and your father is almost over fifty. Let me take it easy. I didn''t say I didn''t believe it. I believe it the most." "What about the past four years? She robbed your body. Where are you?" Xu Peiqing asked anxiously for the first time, "Are you injured?" ?Ye Wanlan shook his head gently: "I am still in my body, but I cannot control my body. It is equivalent to my soul being forced into a cage." ?In those four years, she could only listen and see, but could do nothing. But she never thought about giving up. She was trying her best to get her body back every moment. Lin Wenli''s heart trembled: "Then why did she want to **** your body? Why did she use your body to do those disgusting things?" "Who knows?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "Maybe destroying my life will make her happier." "That''s unreasonable! It''s so hateful." Lin Huaijin said angrily, "She knows that no one else will blame her for doing this. It will only ruin your reputation." He wanted to cut the time-traveling woman into pieces with a thousand knives! Xu Peiqing stretched out her hand, touched Ye Wanlan''s face, and said softly: "Alan, you have suffered a lot in the past four years." After a moment of silence, Ye Banglan also whispered: "Auntie, I''m fine now." From this moment on, all the remaining bad blood between the family was resolved. Tell me, something only in science fiction novels has come true. Lin Huaijin sighed, Who would believe this if they didnt experience it personally? ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly, and suddenly said: "But I think grandma should have noticed it a long time ago." ?Lin Huaijin was confused: "Huh?" "After all, grandma was once a core disciple of the Lin family. She is proficient in Tianyin music and has been exposed to a wider world than ordinary people." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Grandma is also a very kind-hearted person. It is normal to guess this." After she regained control of her body, the moment she looked at Lin Weilan, she knew that Lin Weilan already knew everything. "Your grandma never told me." Lin Huaijin was a little depressed. "I have been kept in the dark for so long. Even if I don''t believe it, you still have to tell me." "Uncle, it''s all over." Ye Banlan picked up the chopsticks, "You must be hungry after waiting for me for so long, so you should eat first." Yes, lets eat first. A Lan and Wen Li are both still growing, so nutrition cannot be lost. Xu Peiqing also said. ?Lin Wenli took a sip of porridge and lowered his voice: "Mom, I''m lucky to have you." ?Xu Peiqing was confused: "Why did you say that suddenly?" "Without your contribution, my IQ might be lower than my dad''s." Lin Wenli sighed softly, "Fortunately, you have raised my IQ." Lin Wenli! Lin Huaijin shouted, Dont think Im deaf, I can hear everything you say! ?Lin Wenli had no expression on his face. He has already said that his father is so single and stupid. ** The next day was Saturday, and Lin Huaijin drove to the Lin familys old house. ??I also took this opportunity to talk to Lin Weilan in the study about Ye Banlan''s body being taken away by others. "Oh?" Lin Weilan suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes flashed, "I thought you would never know it in this life, why did you suddenly..." "It''s all thanks to Wen Li." Lin Huaijin said, "Mom, you can''t blame me. I think it''s a fantasy now. Fortunately, it''s A Lan. I wouldn''t believe it if it were anyone else." "However, Huaijin, you are really kind." Lin Weilan smiled slightly, "You didn''t even know that A Lan''s body was taken over by someone else, and you can trust her again. There are too few people who can do this. ?Lin Huaijin: "...Mom, why do I always feel like you are calling me stupid?" "Extreme wisdom will inevitably lead to injuries. Sometimes, it''s better to live a little confused." Lin Weilan murmured, "Knowing too much is not a good thing." ?Lin Huaijin was even more confused: "Mom?" "Well, I''m relieved to see that the conflict between you and A Lan has been resolved." Lin Weilan smiled, "The days ahead are still long, and I hope you can share the joys and sorrows." She could feel that her health was getting worse. From the moment she made that decision more than forty years ago, she knew that her end was coming. What is destined by heaven cannot be changed no matter what. ?Her biggest wish is that her children and grandchildren can grow up happily and healthily, safely and smoothly. "Huaijin, I''m a little tired." Lin Weilan waved her hand, "I''ll sleep for a while, and you can go out first." ** Two days later, the headquarters building of Shengshi Group Company. Meeting room. The shareholders are all here and seated. Sheng Ronghua sat in the first place and kept looking at his watch: "Today is the last day of the gambling agreement. Why doesn''t my good brother come?" ?? Could it be that he knew that he had already got the contract and was too scared to come? ?Today, he will tell Sheng Huaiqian to get out of the Sheng family! See you next month! Chapter 217 As a result, the toughest backstage turned the tide overnight! 【1 update】 Chapter 217 Result, the toughest backstage, turning the tide at night! 1 update ?Sheng Ronghua held the contract in his hand and looked like he was sure of victory. Why are you so reluctant to bet with him? He has countless people in the Sheng Group to help him, what does Sheng Huaiqian have? ?Mrs. Sheng worked hard for so many years and finally went to jail, just to pave a bright road for her son and choose a good marriage for her daughter. Sheng Huaiqian''s maternal grandfather''s family has long been in decline, so what can we fight with him? Everyone, the agreed time has come. Since my eldest brother has not come by this time Bang! ?The door to the conference room was knocked open, and Sheng Huaiqian walked in with a folder in his hand and a frosty face. Sheng Ronghua''s voice stopped suddenly, and he looked at Sheng Huaiqian uncertainly: "Brother, he came on time." Sheng Huaiqian sat down without saying a word. Brother, it actually doesnt make any difference whether you come or not. Sheng Ronghua put the contract on the table. This morning, I signed a cooperation project with Wantianqing Company for the next quarter. Please take a look. The contract is circulated to each shareholder. Mr. Sheng is young and promising. There is no need to worry about the development of Sheng Group in the future. If the old man were still alive, he would definitely be happy for Mr. Sheng. Director Qi also nodded happily. Third brother, its best to make a draft when telling lies. Sheng Huaiqian remained motionless, You said you got the cooperation, but I just finished talking to the senior management of Wan Tianqing. Who gave you the contract? Another contract began to be circulated. When the message reached Sheng Ronghua''s hands, his eyes were shocked, and he immediately sneered: "Brother, did you go crazy knowing that you were bound to lose, and started directly cheating?" Both young masters have presented contracts, and we cant tell the authenticity from the fake ones. In this case, its better to contact Wantianqing Company directly. Director Qis eyes flashed, This way we can easily determine who is the partner. "I have no problem, where is brother?" Sheng Ronghua wanted to see fear on Sheng Huaiqian''s face, but unfortunately there was no fear. Sheng Huaiqian looked calm: "Okay." In front of all shareholders, Director Qi dialed the phone number of the chairmans office of Wantianqing Company and turned on the hands-free mode. The other party answered the call instantly, as if they had been waiting for a long time. This made Dong Qi stunned. The person who answered the phone was not Fang Qingli, but her assistant. Even before Dong Qi asked, the other party had already answered. "Our chairman has said that she will cooperate with the Sheng family, but only with the Sheng family where Sheng Huaiqian is here." The other party was polite and said, "If it were not Sheng Huaiqian, then this cooperation would not be necessary." As for the contract in Sheng Ronghuas hand, it is not our companys official seal. Please check it carefully. Clear words echoed in the ears, and the entire conference hall fell silent. Many shareholders looked stern. ?They just saw that the cooperation project Sheng Huaiqian got this time was not simple, and it was connected to the international market. It is true that the Sheng Group is a large enterprise in Jiangcheng, and it is ranked among the top 500 in the country. However, if you look at it globally, there is no such group at all. More importantly, only by opening up the international market can we have the opportunity to enter the global center. Not only that, Wan Tian Qing Company also released such words, making it clear that it is fully committed to supporting Sheng Huaiqian. From this moment on, the hearts of many shareholders have begun to favor Sheng Huaiqian. ??Although Sheng Huaiqian has not worked within the Sheng Group in recent years, he has also founded his own company. In terms of entrepreneurial ability, he is definitely better than Sheng Ronghua. "You lost." Sheng Huaiqian glanced coldly at Sheng Ronghua, whose face was pale. "According to the gambling agreement, you need to step down as general manager immediately." "You''re talking nonsense!" Sheng Ronghua couldn''t help roaring, "I didn''t lose! I didn''tOkay, Sheng Huaiqian, you and the Fang family teamed up to deceive me!" ??Of course he would not think that Sheng Huaiqian had the ability to directly persuade the chairman of Wantianqing Company. It must be the Fang family! Director Qi was also extremely angry. He went out angrily and dialed the phone number of the head of the Fang family. ??This time, the call was answered instantly, and it was obvious that I had been waiting for a long time. "What did you tell me? I always thought that your Fang family were gentlemen, but I didn''t expect that you are also villains who do one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes!" He thinks he knows the Fang family very well. The Fang family started from a scholarly family, and its earliest origins can be traced back to ancient times hundreds of years ago. The Fang family is also obsessed with calligraphy and painting, and never engages in small tricks in the business world. Therefore, after receiving the affirmation from the Fang family, Qi Dong thought that the matter was settled. ?Who would have thought that the Fang family would actually use this method! "Uncle Qi, you are not young anymore. You should have retired early." The head of the Fang family said lightly, "Tell me, you are such an old man, how can you still believe in our previous friendship?" Director Qi did provide help when the Fang Group was first established, but the Fang family did not receive anything in return. "You said that Sheng Ronghua didn''t know about Qingli being sold to the countryside by Hui Chunru. Why, he didn''t enjoy the benefits that his mother brought him?" The head of the Fang family said coldly, "I will treat a person with no blood relationship Why should my biological daughter suffer in a family that is extremely patriarchal when she is raised by someone she has a relationship with?" He wished he could cut Mrs. Shengs family into pieces with a thousand knives! "Okay, do you, the Fang family, think you can bring Ronghua down with this method?" Director Qi sneered, "We shareholders don''t even recognize this ridiculous gambling agreement!" Can this be controlled by just a gambling agreement? An impossible thing. The head of the Fang family was not angry, but just smiled lightly: "Then just pray that the Sheng Ronghua you are optimistic about can continue to be cool." ** This way, the Lin family. ?Ye Wanlan had a rare night''s sleep. After changing her clothes, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Lin Huaijin staring at her with a frown. Uncle. Ye Wanlan felt helpless, Why are you staring at me so early in the morning? ?Lin Huaijin looked back with some embarrassment and sighed heavily: "I''m afraid! What if one day you wake up and suddenly it''s not you anymore?" Ye Banlan nodded extremely calmly: "We can''t rule out the possibility. If uncle, you find out that I''m not me anymore, lock me up immediately." "That''s nonsense!" Lin Huaijin glared, "Uncle will never allow this to happen. How can your life be taken away by others?" ?Ye turned around and smiled: "What my uncle said is that if she really dares to come, I will make her soul fly to pieces." "I asked for leave for you this morning, or else I''ll have some rest in the afternoon?" Lin Huaijin handed her the breakfast, "You''re just too tired. Uncle is afraid that you will get sick from fatigue." "No." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "In two days there will be the city-wide joint examination. I promised the principal that I will get the first place." ?Lin Huaijin watched her finish eating, and then she felt relieved: "I''m taking a day off today, so I won''t go to work. Let''s go and take you to school." Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Class 1, Grade 3 After officially becoming senior high school students, they became more serious and studied hard in self-study classes. ?Ye Wanlan quietly entered through the back door and sat down in his seat. Her table is filled with small handmade gifts, all of which were given back by her classmates. After collecting these small handmade gifts one by one, Ye Banlan took out the history book. "Alan, you are in a good mood today." Su Xueqing handed her a bag of snacks, "What good things happened? Can you tell me?" I feel a lot more relaxed after I have solved an inner demon. Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "That''s a good thing." Su Xueqing was also happy for her, "Alan, you are the one who got rid of my inner demon. Don''t be polite when you need my help." She can become a doctor again. Next goal After the college entrance examination, I returned to the Su family. Su Ningxiang Su Xueqing''s eyes turned slightly cold. She will not let those who maliciously frame her rise up in glory. ** In the headquarters building of Shengshi Group, the shareholders'' meeting is still in progress, and the atmosphere is very condensed. A gambling agreement did not succeed in pulling Sheng Ronghua from the position of general manager. But he could also see that people''s hearts were beginning to be biased. "Sheng Ronghua, this is the gambling agreement you forced me to sign." Sheng Huaiqian sneered, "There is surveillance video to prove it. Is it possible that you want to regret it?" Sheng Ronghua has calmed down: "It''s not that I don''t want to give up, but because changing the general manager requires the approval of all shareholders. Brother, the position of general manager can be given to you. Let the shareholders vote first." This is the reason why he dared to sign the gambling agreement. Just because even if he loses, there are still this group of shareholders who will protect him. "Okay, everyone starts voting." As a veteran, Director Qi also spoke, "If you agree that Ronghua will continue to serve as general manager, please raise your hands." Sheng Ronghua had a smile on his face and was confident. ?However, only half of the shareholders raised their hands. Where are the remaining people? Qi Dong Ruili. Those who were seen by him avoided his gaze. Director Qi knew without asking any further that Sheng Huaiqian was the chosen one. Sheng Ronghua suddenly said: "Grandpa Zou, why haven''t you voted yet?" "Brother Zou, vote quickly." Director Qi urged, "Ronghua has worked hard in the company for so many years, and he has both merit and hard work." The whole audiences attention was focused on the other old man. Director Zou is the largest shareholder besides Director Qi. He is also one of the old people who followed Mr. Sheng to conquer the country. He is friends with Director Qi. Why did he not vote with Director Qi this time? Zou Dong thought about it for a while and then said: "I-" The phone suddenly vibrated. Zou Dong suddenly came back to his senses and showed an apologetic smile: "Wait a moment, I will answer the call." Director Qi was already a little impatient: "It''s just a matter of voting for someone, it only takes one second!" Zou Dong still picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. Ye Banglan''s faintly smiling voice sounded from the receiver: "Dr. Zou, tell them now who you choose." Happy Labor Day, babies! At the beginning of the month, I asked Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly ticket, (ţ3)ŨqThank you for your support~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 Sheng Ronghua steps down! The mentor who turned the tide at night【2 updates】 Chapter 218 Sheng Ronghua steps down! The mentor who turned the tide at night2 updates Zou Dong didn''t have time to think about how Ye Turning the Lam knew that the voting was about to happen at this time. He replied cautiously: "Okay, I understand what you mean, don''t worry." Of course I will feel relieved that Zou Dong is true to his word. Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, I also believe that Zou Dongs choice is a wise one. At the end of the call, Mr. Zou put down his cell phone and let out a long breath. When he raised his head again, his eyes had become firm. "I''m sorry." Director Zou said slowly, "As for the election of general manager this time, I choose Young Master Huaiqian." The whole place was in an uproar! "Zou Mingquan!" Qi Dong suddenly slammed the table and stood up, "I talked to you about this matter yesterday, what happened to you today?" He was also afraid that Sheng Huaiqian would do something wrong at a critical moment. So just to be on the safe side, he specially invited a few shareholders to have dinner together. How come today, Mr. Zou has turned against him? "Old brother, I don''t want to either." Zou Dong smiled bitterly, "But others have helped me a lot, how can I break my word?" "Who helped you?" Qi Dong was furious, "You are breaking your promise. This is breaking your promise." "Old brother, you also know that my granddaughter has been sick all the time and has been hospitalized constantly. In recent years, she has become bedridden." Zou Dong shook his head, "I also once said, who can cure me? My granddaughter is sick, so what if I give away all my belongings? Director Qi frowned. ??He also knew what happened in Zou Dong''s family. His granddaughter was infected with a disease a few years ago and had to rely on medicine to survive. She went to several hospitals and was told that there was no cure. Please eat and drink well. Zou Mingquan, are you going to destroy the Sheng Group for your granddaughter? Dong Qi became even more angry, Private is private and public is public, dont you understand this? "Huaiqian has won the cooperation of Wan Tianqing Company, which will be of great help to the future development of Sheng Group." Director Zou''s voice also turned cold, "Whether it is for personal or public reasons, my choice is not wrong. " Director Zous shareholding was several percentage points higher than that of Director Qi. If he chose Sheng Huaiqian, Sheng Ronghua would have no chance. Sheng Ronghua yelled out of control: "I don''t agree! My father won''t agree either!" Shareholders looked stern again. Although most of the rights have been transferred to his son, the chairman of the Sheng Group is still the head of the Sheng family. They all know that the head of the Sheng family prefers his younger son, so... Everyone, you said that I put the video of my third brother forcing me to sign a gambling agreement online Sheng Huaiqian said calmly, What will be the result? Sheng Ronghua couldn''t believe it: "Sheng Huaiqian, you are despicable!" "To each other." Sheng Huaiqian smiled faintly, "Sorry, you need to call me Mr. Sheng from now on. Just go to the office now and take all your things away, otherwise I will ask the cleaners to throw them away." "you!" Sheng Huaiqian ignored the frustrated Sheng Ronghua: "Today''s meeting is over and the meeting can be dismissed." As he walked out of the office, a cold sweat broke out on his back. Sheng Huaiqian knew clearly that asking Sheng Ronghua to give up the position of general manager was only the first step. There were bigger battles waiting for him to fight. ** Evening, Fangs house. After seeing Ye Banlan being led in by Butler Fang, Director Zou stood up and said, "Miss Ye, thank you very much for finding the medicine and saving my granddaughter''s life. I will also follow your instructions and vote for the general manager election this time. "Master Huaiqian." The doctor said his granddaughter would not survive this year. ? Seeing that there were less than four months left, he was almost desperate. Unexpectedly, Ye Turning appeared to save him from the fire and water. Ye Banglan accepted his thanks and asked with a smile: "Mr. Zou, you should be very clear about what should be said and what should not be said, right?" "Yes, of course I understand!" Zou Dong said, "I will never tell any outsider about your identity." The most important thing in being a human being is integrity. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded with a calm expression: "Director Zou can rest assured that the Sheng Group has just been replaced by a different person, and the company is still the same company." "Yes, yes, yes." Zou Dong was frightened when he heard this. He couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his head. ??If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that the legendary chairman of Bantianqing Company was actually the Yebianlan who caused a **** storm in Jiangquan. ?Perhaps when the children of the current generation of several wealthy families and the heads and matrons of the previous generation still regarded Ye Banlan as Sheng Yunyis stand-in and Zhou Hechens plaything Unknown to everyone, she has become a hunter and started hunting down the entire wealthy family. Zou Dong also believed that if they failed to replace Sheng Ronghua today, there would be a way to turn the tide - Even directly caused the entire Sheng Group to collapse. With her skill and courage, she can definitely do it. After leaving Fang''s house, Zou Dong exhaled a long breath, his heart still beating fast. ?Jiangcheng, things are going to change! In the coming days, there will be a **** storm. ** In the living room. "Sister Lan, although Sheng Ronghua was pushed off the stage, he probably won''t let it go." Fang Qingli said, "He must have some backup plans." Mrs. Sheng has always been very thoughtful, and Sheng Ronghua, who is of the same lineage, will certainly be no different. . "It''s still the same sentence -" Ye Banglan smiled faintly, "The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. Let''s see what backup plan he has." She kept them all. "I''m afraid of using some dirty tricks and playing dirty tricks." Fang Qingli snorted angrily, "That sister of his, Sheng Yunyi, coaxed a bunch of idiots around with her tea talk." ?Ye Banlan said in a cold tone: "Then let him know that in the face of absolute strength, all strategies are useless." After saying this sentence, a poem is officially completed. This calligraphy is for you. Ye Banlan blew dry the ink on the rice paper, How is it? Is it the style you like? "Of course!" Fang Qingli was very happy, "Who doesn''t like cold muscles and bones?" Emperor Daning, Han Yunsheng and the first female poet Fu Guang, the true traces of the two can sell sky -high prices. ??And the scene written by Ye Turning the Slope has reached the point where it looks like the real thing. "I must frame it and put it in my bedroom." Fang Qingli couldn''t put it down. "No, before I frame it, I have to show it off to my parents. This set can''t be thrown into the trash can. Is it written? ?She looked up and saw Ye Banglan looking at the pen and ink in a trance. Sister Lan? "It''s nothing." Ye turned around and said softly, "I''m thinking of something that happened a long, long time ago." At the beginning, Han Yunsheng taught her calligraphy and painting, and she only imitated his style in writing and painting, and then gradually developed her own style. During the nine hundred and ninety-nine years of the time cycle, she still practiced calligraphy and painting painstakingly. ??Now if she enters the serious mode, she should be able to get praise from Han Yunsheng, right? ?It''s a pity that three hundred years have passed, things have changed, and her mentor didn''t even leave a complete body or tomb. ??Broken bones into sand. This is the word used in history books to describe the death of Han Yunsheng. ?Ye Wanlan lowered his eyelashes and clenched his fingers little by little, the murderous intention surging in his heart like a stormy sea. She took a few slow breaths before she calmed down her murderous intent: "Qingli, I''m leaving first. If you need anything, please contact me." After seeing off Ye Turning the Tide, Fang Qingli took this calligraphy and made a special trip to show it off to the head of the Fang family. As expected, the head of the Fang family was surprised: "Is this written by Miss Ye?" "Yes." Fang Qingli said, "Sister Lan wrote it casually and gave it to me. Otherwise it would be a pity to put it in the trash can." The head of the Fang family: "???" This painting has decades of experience at least, so how come it has ended up in the trash can? "Oh, Dad, don''t get me wrong, this is not my evaluation." Fang Qingli explained, "It was Sister Lan who said that if her teacher saw her writing such words, he would definitely hit her hand and throw the paper into the trash can. "What?!" The head of the Fang family suddenly raised his voice, "Who is her teacher? No, I must argue with her teacher. I can''t be so harsh on a genius!" Fang Qingli was also curious: "I''ll ask later." There are so many things at Night Turning the Tide, and she is certain that she has not seen them all. Who in the world is worthy of being the teacher who can turn the tide at night? Fang Qingli couldnt think of it. You must keep this calligraphy, it is a family heirloom. The head of the Fang family said earnestly, Daughter, why dont you let dad help you keep it? "Dad, your thoughts are already on your face. Let me tell you, there is no way." Fang Qingli hugged her words tightly, "If you dare to **** it, I will tell mom and let her fight." you." The head of the Fang family was very embarrassed, but he said stubbornly: "I''m just keeping it for you, what''s yours is still yours." Dont listen, dont listen. Fang Qingli ran away. "This child." The head of the Fang family was a little depressed and said to himself, "Oh, I''d better think of a way another day and ask Miss Ye to write another one." ** ?The sun sets and the moon hangs high. After dark, the streets and alleys are brightly lit. The Xue family bought a house in Jiangcheng for Xue Yiwei to live in, equipped with a nanny, driver, tutor, etc. From time to time, Father Xue and Mother Xue would come over to see her. As soon as Xue''s mother got off the plane, she came to see Xue Yiwei with large and small bags. "Yiwei, your aunt mentioned one of your classmates today." After dinner, Xue''s mother said, "He is from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School just like you. His name is Ye Banglan. Do you know him?" Xue Yiwei''s expression changed: "Why did my aunt suddenly mention my classmates?" "Isn''t your aunt busy preparing for the program "Collection of China" recently?" Mother Xue babbled, "Their department attaches great importance to this program. Today they are screening the participating guests for each episode. I happened to see your classmate, so I I asked you if you wanted to go too, I happened to be with your classmates" "Mom." Xue Yiwei interrupted Xue''s mother, "You ask my aunt to get rid of Ye Banlan. She has a very bad character. She should not become a stain on the show." ??Want to participate in the program "Collection of China"? It also depends on whether Xue Yiwei agrees! See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 219 Do you know who was removed? City-wide joint entrance examination! 【1 update】 Chapter 219 Do you know who was removed? City-wide joint entrance examination! 1 update How is it good to study? So what if you are popular? Isnt it that her family background and connections are not as good as hers? ?Thinking of this, the depression in Xue Yiwei''s heart was swept away, and her mood became much more relaxed. "Not a good character?" Xue''s mother was stunned, "What''s going on? I saw that the name was so majestic, and I was still thinking that the other party must come from a scholarly family." To turn the tide when it is falling, to hold up the building when it is about to collapse. Such a name is something most people would never be able to suppress. "Mom, I don''t know you don''t come to Jiangcheng often." Xue Yiwei said lightly, "Two years ago, she was the lover of the second young master of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, and he was raised as a substitute." Xues mother frowned when she heard this: How old was she two years ago? "And you don''t know that after graduating from junior high school, she dropped out of school and went to work in the modeling industry." Xue Yiwei looked sarcastic, "Two years later, she suddenly realized that she wanted to go to school, and she entered our school through connections. You also know how good the teaching quality of No. 7 Middle School is. The difference. ? ? Dropping out of school, working as a substitute, relying on relationships... these three words were put together, and Xue''s mother also showed a disappointed expression: "I thought he was your classmate, and I thought it would be just enough for you to cultivate a relationship." She gave birth to Xue Yiwei, so of course she knew her daughter. Xue Yiwei was too arrogant and had few close friends when she was in Yunjing. ??She would only take the initiative to communicate with the young masters and daughters of big families. She would not even look at any family that was lower than the Xue family. ??Sent Xue Yiwei to Jiangcheng, the Xue family also hopes that she can get rid of this problem. ?But at the same time, Xue Yiwei also hates evil. Since she said so, then what she said must be true. Mother Xue shook her head and sighed: "Then I''d better tell your aunt. Even a layman like me knows how important the program "Collection of China" is, and several top celebrities are fighting for it." "Hmm." Xue Yiwei said nonchalantly, "And she also likes to climb high branches. If she is on the same stage as those top-notch people you mentioned, I''m not sure she will have other thoughts." ?Mother Xue agreed very much with this: "I''m going to call your aunt right now." ??Although "Collection of China" is an official program launched by Yunjing TV, because it also invites some celebrities with high topic volume and popularity, it has been highly discussed in the entertainment industry. ??If an entire program is ruined because of Ye Turning the Tide, the gain outweighs the loss. Go ahead, Ill make another set of papers. Xue Yiwei lowered her head, with a secret smile on her lips. ** Two days later, the first city-wide joint examination in the second half of this year officially started. ??All high schools in Jiangcheng will participate in this joint entrance examination, and the format is exactly the same as the college entrance examination. The examination rooms are divided according to the local principle and the same principle. To ensure maximum convenience, candidates in the same examination room will take the test questions of the same foreign language and the same elective subject. There were indeed very few students selected for Shi Huasheng''s group, and Ye Banglan was assigned to a small high school only five minutes away from home. Are the stationery, admission ticket, and ID card ready? Lin Huaijin was very nervous. Have you brought water? Ye Turn the Lan is very calm: "Everything is ready, uncle, don''t worry." "Look at you, this is not the college entrance examination." Xu Peiqing said, "You look more stressed than anyone else. Don''t let your children be stressed too." "Alas, isn''t this because both A Lan and Wen Li have entered their senior year of high school, one of the most important stages in their lives?" Lin Huaijin pressed her eyebrows, "Pei Qing, you also know that I am nervous before doing big things, and my hands and feet are all tense. "Cold." Xu Peiqing refused to follow his lead and handed the prepared breakfast to Ye Banglan: "Go to school after eating. Not eating breakfast is bad for your stomach." Thank you, Auntie. Ye Banlan held the porridge bowl in her arms, her palms warm. After eating, Ye Banlan went to the examination room carrying a transparent stationery bag. The first exam is the Chinese language test, which lasts for two and a half hours, from nine o''clock to eleven thirty. ?The exam preparation bell rang and the papers were handed out, but I couldnt do the questions yet. ?Ye Wanlan glanced through the paper quickly and had an idea of ??the difficulty of this test question. The official bell rang, and she picked up her pen and started answering the questions. ?She answered neither too fast nor too slowly, but she never stopped writing. Apparently there was no question that could stump her. Hour and a half, all the questions, including the composition, have been filled in. ?Ye Banlan glanced at the time, took out a blank piece of draft paper, and started practicing calligraphy to pass the time. ?Fifteen minutes before the final exam, the invigilator reminded: "There are still fifteen minutes before the end of this exam. If you haven''t written on the answer sheet yet, please hurry up." ?She walked around the examination room until she saw that the draft paper for Ye Banglan was densely packed with words, and she couldn''t help but stop. She looked at it for a few seconds before she could clearly see what she was writing on the scratch paper. ?This candidate actually wrote poems by the female poet Fuguang one by one. Fuguang left nearly a thousand poems in his life, some of which have been lost in the long river of time. These poems written by Ye Banglan were extremely remote, and even she had never heard of two or three of them, but they were all neatly written down by Ye Banglan. ?She looked at Ye Banglan''s answer sheet again and found that there was no scrawling. She wrote carefully stroke by stroke, and the handwriting was the teacher''s favorite. The invigilator breathed a sigh of relief silently. ?She was afraid of turning the tide at night. Like other magical students, she spent all her time memorizing poems but had no idea what was in the textbook. It seems that this candidate really likes Chinese. The invigilator remembered the name "Ye Turning the Waves" and was planning to ask which of his colleagues taught him this scholar-level figure. When the exam bell rang, Ye Banglan packed up his stationery and documents and walked out of the examination room slowly. Yan Tingfengs car is waiting in the underground garage of the school. Rong Yu strongly requested that he drive the car, so Yan Tingfeng followed him and sat in the back seat with his eyes closed to relax. ?It wasnt until the footsteps approached that Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes. He raised his head and looked out through the car window. ?The girl is wearing the summer uniform of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. She has a tall figure, slender arms and legs, and a sense of strength. Without even realizing it himself, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes softened a bit. The rear door opened and he tilted his head slightly to cover his sight. The seat next to him collapsed, and Ye Banlan sat down next to him. "I saw a lot of students coming out with sad faces. How about it? Is Chinese difficult?" Rong Yu asked curiously, "You didn''t take the autism test, did you?" "The questions are very good. As expected of Jiangcheng University, the knowledge points are very comprehensive." Ye Banlan nodded, "The essay is a semi-proposition, and it does not limit the candidates'' thinking materials. It is also very good." Rong Yu looked at her blankly: "Huh?" Is this the way a scholar would judge a set of papers after completing the questions? Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "It seems that Miss Ye is very satisfied with this paper." "Hmm." Ye Banlan held his head, "I''m more interested in tomorrow''s history volume." Hope there will be a topic that is refreshing to her. You perverts in learning, I cant communicate with you. Rong Yu muttered while starting the vehicle, I hate studying the most. For Ye Banglan, the afternoon math test was easier than the Chinese test. She finished the entire paper in less than an hour. ?Ye Banlan looked at his blank draft paper and finally frowned and thought for a moment. ?Last time I wrote down pi, what can I write this time to pass the time? She thought for a while and finally decided to start dictating the constant e. Like pi, it is an infinite non-repeating decimal, which is enough for her to write until she takes the exam. ** At this time, Yunjing, Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Professor Fu had just finished packing his things. When he looked up, he saw wind blowing at Professor Xue''s feet and leaving the office. Old Xue, where are you going in a hurry? Professor Fu shouted, Todays experiments have been completed, why dont we go to the next restaurant to rest together. "You go first." Professor Xue waved his hand, "I''m going to the TV Tower. The people there are getting more and more unlucky, and I''m in a hurry to notify them to turn the tide." Oh, then go ahead. Professor Fu nodded. ??He also knew that Professor Xue recommended Ye Banglan to be a guest on the program "Collection of China", which was also a good opportunity to practice. Professor Xue rushed into the TV tower and found the project department that was preparing "Collection of China". The program team has had close contact with the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Everyone working here knows Professor Xue and stopped working to say hello. "professor." Professor Xue. Why hasnt the recommendation form been approved yet? Professor Xue knocked on the table and asked, Arent you so slow? I still have to run over here. "Recommendation form?" The staff member was stunned. "Are you talking about the recommendation form for guests in each issue of "Collection of China"? It was approved yesterday and notifications were sent out." "Impossible!" Professor Xue said angrily, "I waited all day at the Cultural Relics Bureau yesterday, but I didn''t even get a call from you. Is it because if I don''t come, you won''t tell me that the recommendation form has been screened?" ?This is something he promised to turn the tide at night, how could he go back on his word? The staff was also surprised, and their expressions changed instantly: "Professor, who do you recommend?" ??Is it possible that someone is not discerning and actually eliminated the people recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau? ! Good morning! ?Penguin Reading is doubling, please continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket! Chapter 220 The Cultural Relics Bureau recommended Ye Turning! 【2 more】 Chapter 220: The Cultural Relics Bureau recommended Ye Turning! 2 more The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Heritage Administration has always been low-key, but its contribution has been significant. Not long ago, two honorary professors from Yunjing University, Professor Xue and Professor Fu, led a team to Yanshan and actually found all of Princess Yongnings Tongxin Pei. This caused quite a shock. The program "Collection of China" can be successfully held thanks to the assistance of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "The night turned the tide." Professor Xue said, "This child has good grades. I didn''t write my name in the recommender column, thinking that she would be selected based on her own strength." After hearing this, the staff immediately called up the electronic recommendation list from the computer and found the name "Ye Turning the Slope". ?After reading the recommendation list, he was puzzled: "Professor, I don''t know why such a score was screened out. It stands to reason that it can be selected." "You don''t know either?" Professor Xue suddenly became angry. "Is it possible that you didn''t screen this out?" "Professor, you misunderstood. Don''t say that this is the person you recommended. Even if he is not, we will definitely choose him." The staff member smiled bitterly, "In this case, I will go to the team leader to find out what happened. thing." Professor Xue held back his anger: "What about me, the student?" Im really sorry. The staff member apologized repeatedly, I will let the team leader make arrangements and I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation. While facing Professor Xues anger, he was also very angry and anxious. Which link went wrong that caused such excellent recommendees to be screened out? Must find out! After seeing off Professor Xue, the staff hurriedly found the team leader. ** "Turn the tide, let me tell you, the TV station is not handling this matter kindly, and it really **** me off." Professor Xue was furious, "If I hadn''t asked, I wouldn''t have known they had screened you out! " ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Professor, what''s so angry about this? In everything, the most capable will prevail. People who are better than me in this field have been selected. This is what should be done." "That''s the problem." Professor Xue was so angry that he hiccupped. "I went to ask, and they said that your ability is fully qualified to be selected. I told them to go back and find out what happened." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled and didn''t care: "Don''t be angry, Professor, I sent you a box of tea and it''s on the way. You will receive it tomorrow morning." "Hey? Okay!" Professor Xue immediately lost his temper and smiled happily, "What kind of tea?" "It''s specially prepared for the elderly to keep fit." Ye Banglan said, "Professor Fu can also drink it. You two are still running outside at a very old age, so you must pay attention to your health." "No!" Professor Xue flatly refused, "Lao Fu is not a good person. If he was a good person, he would have discovered you when he went to Jiangcheng. There is no way I would give it to him." The call ended. On the side, Yan Tingfeng raised his head: "What happened to "Collection of China"?" "It''s just a small thing." Ye Banlan briefly described it and said unhurriedly, "I always follow one sentence." Yan Tingfeng followed up and asked, "What are you talking about?" ?Ye Tuanlan raised his head and smiled slightly: "I''m lucky if I get it, but if I don''t get it, I fight for it!" What cant kill me? She never believed in fate. Sail a boat against the current, if you dont advance, you will retreat. She has to fight to have unlimited possibilities. If you stay where you are, you will be surpassed by countless people sooner or later. Yan Tingfeng was shocked. ?As early as the first time he saw Ye Turning the Lantern, he said that people with ambition written on their faces are really beautiful. She has never hidden her ambitions. No one can guess how big her ambition is. Born to be an emperor. Yan Tingfeng suddenly thought of this word. ??If the girl in front of me had been born eighteen hundred years earlier, she might have become a female empress. ? No wonder when he discussed this matter with the Rong familys elder, the Rong familys elder would say these seven words: She looks very much like Princess Yongning. ?Perhaps China is really blessed by the gods. Whenever there is a crisis, there will always be a purple star born in response to the crisis. "Young Master Yan? Young Master Yan? You have come to your senses." Ye Banlan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes, "What did you think of? You are so lost in thought." Im thinking what Miss Ye said makes sense. Yan Tingfeng retracted his thoughts and coughed lightly, It has benefited me a lot. Can you write me a copy of these eight words? I want to keep them with you. "Okay." Ye Banglan quickly agreed, "The word is ugly, it''s funny." "How could it be?" Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and smiled, "Miss Ye, do you need help with the program?" "When I need help, I will tell you directly." Ye Banlan shook his head, "I have always known how to use various powers." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng''s smile deepened, "When Miss Ye needs help, just ask, I will always be there." ?Ye Turning looked up and met his gaze. ?His eyes were like two pools of spring water. When he blinked lightly, it was like a meteor falling in the dark night, causing ripples all over the place. ?A pair of very beautiful eyes, but they hide too many things. There are very few people whom she cannot see through. ?She asked Rong Yu about Yan Tingfeng, but Rong Yu couldn''t explain why. Yan Tingfengs past seems to be a mystery. But she always likes to decipher, so that it is challenging. "I have sent you a new prescription. Remember to take the medicine on time." Ye Banlan waved his hand, "I''m going home first." Yan Tingfeng coughed a few more times, smiled slightly and replied, "Okay." ** ??The city-wide joint examination lasted for three days. On the second day, there were two electives: physics and history in the morning, English in the afternoon, and two electives on the third day. After the exam, all students were recalled to the school. "A Lan, you are really clever. This time, every subject has questions that you have taught before, but you just changed the way of asking them." Su Xueqing couldn''t help but admired, "If I hadn''t read your notes, There will definitely be a lot of questions that I cant answer this time. Everything will change without departing from its roots. If the foundation is laid well, all problems will be easily solved. Ye Banlan nodded, I believe that other students will make much better progress this time than before. "The principal is so happy now." Su Xueqing smiled, "As long as the enrollment rate of our senior high school students can be improved, the enrollment of No. 7 Middle School will be smoother in the future." The two of them were walking out while chatting, and a cold voice sounded from the left. "Night turns the tide." Xue Yiwei crossed her arms and looked at her with a somewhat condescending look, "I heard that you want to be a guest in "Collection of China" and learn archaeological and historical knowledge, right?" ?Im afraid I dont know yet ?Ye Banlan completely ignored Xue Yiwei''s existence. She turned around and said, "Xue Qing, a new grilled fish restaurant has opened on East Street. Do you want to try it?" Go, go, eat fish to replenish your brain. Su Xueqing held Ye Wanlans arm, Otherwise, what should I do if some people have no brains? Xue Yiwei heard that this sentence was a sarcasm to herself, but she was not angry. Instead, she smiled: "It''s a pity that you can''t go." Her aunt has already sent word that Ye Puan Lans recommendation list has been screened out. ?However, Xue Yiwei never received a response or a look that turned the tide. She pinched her fingers hard, her eyes dim. "Yiwei?" Su Xubai also came out and called her from behind, "How did you do in this exam? Did you do the last big question in physics?" Xue Yiwei nodded: "It''s a bit difficult, but thanks to me I read a lot of competition questions." "I almost made it." Su Xubai pursed his lower lip, sighed, and said sincerely, "Yiwei, you have worked really hard these past two months." Xue Yiwei took a deep breath. ?Ye Puanlan is already her inner demon. She must defeat Ye Puanlan before her state of mind can be perfect. Here, on East Street, the aroma of grilled fish is coming. The two of them sat down and quickly ordered the fish and side dishes. "Alan, what did Xue Yiwei mean just now?" Su Xueqing frowned, "How did she know that you were going to be a guest on the "Collection of China" program?" Ye Banglan said calmly: "The day before yesterday, Professor Xue called me and told me that I was screened out. It seems that someone was indeed obstructing it." "Xue Yiwei?" Su Xueqing''s eyebrows tightened, and suddenly an idea flashed, "Ah, yes, I remembered it. Someone in her family seems to work at the Yunjing TV Tower. Could it be...she is really sick? Bar?" "Ignore her." Ye turned the tide, "This grilled fish smells good, give it a try." ?The sky is big and the earth is big, so food is the biggest thing. Then, Su Xueqing watched helplessly as Ye Banlan ordered another fish weighing more than four kilograms. Her appetite improved a lot after the meal she had with Ye Banglan, and she quickly forgot about Xue Yiwei. ** ?At this moment, Yunjing TV Tower. Xue Yiweis aunt and Xues mothers sister, Yu Li, was packing her things and getting ready to get off work. The office door was pushed open. Yu Li stood up quickly: "Team leader." Yu Li, what are your criteria for selecting the list? The report team leader will naturally screen according to regulations and will never have any selfish motives. The team leader looked at her lightly and stretched out his hand: "Where is the watch that was screened out?" Yu Li didn''t know why he did this, but she handed over the filtered watch respectfully. The team leader turned over the pages one by one. ??There were hundreds of registration forms in the stack, but he didn''t have any impatience. After flipping through the pages, the team leader pulled up an electronic registration form from the computer and said in a cold voice: "Yu Li, come here!" Yu Li''s heart skipped a beat and she stepped forward: "Team leader?" The team leader said coldly: "Then why is the paper version of this recommendation form missing?" It is the recommendation list of Night Turning the Waves. "I''m sorry, team leader, I accidentally dropped this registration form into the trash can when I was cleaning up the debris." Yu Li said honestly, "The garbage was just cleaned up by the cleaners this morning." The team leader nodded calmly: "In other words, you did screen out this recommendation form, right?" Yu Li hesitated for a moment, not sure what the team leader''s attitude was. ?She opened her mouth, but before she could speak, the team leader yelled angrily. You are so far-sighted. The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau recommended a person this time. Did you screen him out? Thank you for your monthly votes and rewards. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 dismiss! Hit the iron plate! 【1 update】 Chapter 221 Dismissal! Hit the iron plate! 1 update After Professor Xue went to Yunjing TV Tower to hold him accountable, a group of people began to investigate the matter thoroughly overnight. I thought that the person who collected the recommendation form accidentally threw it away, or that someone from another group tampered with it. Finally, the team leader discovered that the most easily overlooked link was missing. The person responsible for screening the registration form is most likely to do small things! Yu Li has always been dedicated to her responsibilities in the working group. She was only promoted to this position at the end of last year, and the team leader is very confident about her work. Who knew that he would make such a big mistake in a big matter? ! ?In order to prevent him from wrongly accusing Yu Li, he repeatedly asked her whether she had actively screened out the recommendation list for Ye Turnlan. After getting the affirmative answer, he was disappointed and puzzled. Yu Li''s expression changed drastically, and she also looked in disbelief: "Recommended by the Bureau of Cultural Relics and Cultural Relics?" Since the establishment of the "Collection of China" project, she has been working on it from a small employee to her current position. The official attaches great importance to this program, and she has been trembling with fear. When Xues mother called, she thought that filtering out one person among hundreds of people was nothing. Who knew that the team leader would come directly to your door? ! ?At this moment, Yu Li''s mind was blank. "Why, if you know that the person recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau will not be screened out?" The team leader raised his voice, "Since when do we have to look at backgrounds when selecting people for our program? Ah? Doesn''t her resume have an outstanding record? Can''t she be selected? say!" Yu Li was so anxious that she almost cried. She muttered: "Group, team leader, I am..." What is it? I heard that she didnt study well, dropped out of school for two years, and even worked as a substitute for Master Jiangquan, so I Get out! The team leader said angrily, Pack your things, you are fired. ?This incident seemed small and had no impact, but he knew clearly that if something really went wrong, it would be irreversible. Yu Li was dumbfounded: "Group, team leader?" "You guys handle this matter." The team leader didn''t listen to her argument and said calmly, "I still have to go to the Cultural Relics Bureau to apologize to Professor Xue." ** Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Professor Xue happily took out an appropriate amount of tea leaves from the tea box and put it into a cup. After boiling it with moderate hot water, he took a breath. Beside, Professor Fu looked jealous. "Old Xue, I''m really sorry this time. My lax discipline has allowed people in the group to do such dirty things." The team leader knocked on the door and came in. He sighed, "The person you recommended I''ve rescheduled, I''m so sorry." "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you." Professor Xue waved his hand, "What I can''t understand is, what conflict does your team member have with my student? She has only been to Yunjing once." The team leader thought for a while and said with some embarrassment: "Perhaps I heard some slanderous rumors from somewhere. What kind of substitute? You dropped out of school? Tell me, in our line of work, how can you listen to such words?" It came from Jiangcheng? Professor Xue frowned. It is true that the matter of Ye Banlan acting as Sheng Yunyi''s substitute caused quite a stir in Jiangquan. But in fact, if these **** turmoils between wealthy families did not make headlines, even the locals would not know about it. How can pragmatic ordinary people have time to care about the affairs of wealthy families? I dont even know what the heirs of wealthy families look like. Yunjing and Jiangcheng are thousands of kilometers apart. How did this rumor spread? This student is really good. The team leader tentatively said, Look, Lao Xue, how about I let her be a resident guest? "Okay, but I have to ask my child''s opinion." Professor Xue slowly took out his mobile phone, "She has just become a senior this year and has a company to manage. I wonder if she can spare two months. Come." The team leader was already confused: "Wha, what?" Senior year of high school? Manage the company? He can understand these two words separately, but how come they are so difficult to understand when combined together? ! "Turn the tide, good news!" Professor Xue excitedly dialed Ye Banglan''s phone number, "The culprit was found. The TV Tower opened her door and gave you compensation. Do you have time to be the "Collection of China" "Resident guest of the program group." ?Ye Turning was at Fang''s house. She pondered for a moment: "Can I ask who are the other permanent guests?" "Oh, well, there are two old colleagues of mine who are also professors at Yunjing University, and they all know you." Professor Xue counted on his fingers, "There are also two old actors. I wonder if you have listened. However, they both have a background in costume dramas, and the final candidates are two popular celebrities, whom I dont recognize either. "I understand." Ye Banlan knew something in his mind, "I can be a permanent guest." She hopes that Chinese culture can be further promoted. Just like three hundred years ago, all nations came to congratulate each other and sent envoys to Fengyuan just to learn any technology of the Ning Dynasty. "That''s okay." Professor Xue was very happy, "I''ll tell him right away." The call ended and Ye Banlan put down the phone: "Aunt Fang, please continue." "Because there is a video of Sheng Ronghua forcing Huaiqian to sign, and more than half of the shareholders support Huaiqian, the Sheng family leader has no choice but to hold his nose and admit it." Mrs. Fang said, "Sheng Ronghua has not been here until now. There is no movement yet, I''m afraid it''s the calm before the storm. "Hmm." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Then let the Master of the Sheng family step down first. He is already in his sixties and should step down from his position as chairman." Come down and take care of yourself." ?These words made the heads of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang''s hearts tremble. ?Ye Puan Lan can say this, then it proves that she can do it. The Sheng family was such a big and wealthy family, but she was able to play with it at her fingertips. ?Mrs. Fang is also very happy at this moment. She has chosen the right person and boarded the right ship from the beginning. But there is one more thing. Fang Qingli suddenly said, Dad, Mom, Sister Lan, Mrs. Zhou invited me to dinner again yesterday. "What?!" The head of the Fang family jumped up anxiously, "Why are we inviting you to dinner? You are so ambitious. If the Zhou family invites you, please don''t go!" ?They finally brought Fang Qingli back. The Zhou family wanted to **** her little cotton-padded jacket before it was warmed up? ??It is absolutely impossible for the Fang family to agree to Fang Qingli''s marriage to someone with a corrupt character like Zhou Hechen. "Dad, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Fang Qingli said helplessly, "Mrs. Zhou came to beg me, saying that after Zhou Hechen learned that Sheng Yunyi was in trouble, he requested to advance the wedding date immediately and marry Sheng Yunyi at the end of this month." "It''s still true love." Mrs. Fang sighed, "Let the Zhou family be anxious, and don''t think about my daughter anyway." But if Sheng Yunyi marries into the Zhou family, she will have an extra protection. Fang Qingli was a little worried, This way, they can also bring their siblings together... "Shelter?" Ye Banglan said lightly, "There is no shelter, Qingli. You and Mrs. Zhou have another meal, and just wait until she takes the initiative to ask you out. Don''t take the initiative." ?Fang Qingli was a little dumbfounded: "Huh?" Ask her about Zhou Heyuans case report. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, I want to see what the physical condition of the eldest son of the Zhou family is like. The head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. ??The Qin family''s Qin Xian was in trouble, and the Fang family''s real and fake daughter may only cause some short-term waves in Jiangcheng, but it will soon calm down, because it will not affect the overall pattern of Jiangcheng. But if Zhou Heyuan wakes up, things will really change in Jiangcheng! Because once Zhou Heyuan wakes up, the hearts of the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou will immediately be biased. ? Can Zhou Hechen still succeed the Zhou Group and marry Sheng Yunyi safely? Fang Qingli also knew this clearly: "I understand, Sister Lan." ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. The content of the courses scheduled for today is to explain this times city-wide joint examination papers. Dont worry, teacher, if you look at it this time, there will definitely be a lot of people in our class getting high marks. Yes, yes, thanks to the notes we compiled by Turning the Tide, the questions are accurate every time. I even wonder if the person who asked the question has the same brain as A Lan ? Class 1, Grade 3, was all very happy. They all made a lot of progress in this city-wide joint examination. In the next year, as long as they work hard enough, they will be able to get good results in the college entrance examination. ?Here, in Class 2, Grade 3, Xue Yiwei finished evaluating her scores and felt very satisfied. ??This time, her scores in math, physics, chemistry, and biology were all close to full marks. In English, she only had a few points deducted for composition, and her Chinese was not much worse. It is absolutely impossible to win against her at night! ??Coupled with the fact that she prevented Ye Turnlan from participating in the show "Collection of China", her mood was as good as ever. "Yiwei, are you back?" Xue''s mother wiped her hands, "Sit down quickly, we are going to eat soon. Mom will go back tomorrow. Take good care of yourself and ask if you have any needs." Xue Yiwei smiled: "Thank you, Mom." Dingle bell! The cell phone rang rapidly. Xue''s mother''s hands were full of water. She shouted: "Yiwei, help mom answer the phone." Mom, its my aunt. Xue Yiwei glanced at her and said, Im on speakerphone. She answered the call and pressed the speakerphone button. "Hello? Auntie, my mother is-" Xue Yiwei was interrupted before she could finish her words. "Sister, I have always respected you. You helped me and gave me some advice before I could work in the Yunjing TV Tower." Yu Li''s voice was squeezed out from between her teeth, with a hint of crying, "Why? Why do you want to harm me this time? I believe you so much!" Hearing this question, Xue''s mother was stunned and confused, and walked out of the kitchen: "Lili, what''s wrong? Why did I harm you? You are my sister." Yu Li said angrily: "In the "Collection of China" program, the girl you asked me to help screen out, she was recommended by the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau! Don''t tell me that your daughter doesn''t even know the most important thing!" Good morning~~ Chapter 222 Slap in the face, apologize! Citywide jo Chapter 222: Slap in the face, apologize! Citywide joint entrance examination results [2 updates] ?Yu Li spent a whole day running around the Yunjing TV Tower, but failed to get into other project teams. Her job was just gone. ?Just because she trusted Xue Mu and Xue Yiwei too much, she directly removed Ye Banlan''s recommendation form without checking it carefully. ??The job at the Yunjing TV Tower is beyond the dreams of many people. Originally, she could work until retirement and have enough food and clothing, but now everything is gone. With her fundamental interests being touched, Yu Li naturally cannot give up. She recorded this account on the heads of Xues mother and Xue Yiwei. How could she not be held accountable? Xue Yiwei''s hand shook and she almost lost her grip on the phone. Wen, what is Wen? Chinese, material, situation? Since when did Night Turn the Waves become related to the Cultural Relics Bureau? ! Xue Yiwei''s ears were buzzing, and she couldn''t understand what Yu Li''s words meant at the first time. "Sister, I advise you to ask your daughter what''s going on." Yu Li sneered, "Is your daughter jealous of this girl at school and deliberately said some yin and yang words? Is it useful? I''ll help you too. You guys were busy, but in the end, the team leader apologized and made her a permanent guest!" With a "pop" sound, the last thread in Xue Yiwei''s mind was broken. ?Her body swayed and her face turned pale. ?Ye Turning the Waves suddenly changed and became a regular guest on "Collection of China"? Xue''s mother listened calmly and figured out what happened. She finally said, "Lili, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. Don''t worry, I will help you take a look at your work." "Sister, sometimes don''t let your children go too far. You won''t even know if you raise them crookedly." Yu Li snorted coldly and hung up the phone. Xues mother raised her head and looked at Xue Yiwei, but did not speak. ?However, Xue Yiwei only felt that she was under a huge pressure. Her lips trembled: "Mom, I..." Lets talk. Mother Xue said calmly, Ill give you thirty seconds and three sentences to explain this matter clearly, and stop making up lies to deceive me. Xue Yiwei felt extremely wronged. She choked back her tears and said, "Mom, I really didn''t know she was recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau. If..." "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have asked your aunt to remove her recommendation form, right?" Xue''s mother snapped, "You still haven''t recognized the fundamental mistake you made!" Im not lying! Xue''s mother took a deep breath and felt quite troubled: "Tell me, why are you competing with the people in Jiangcheng? You are going to Yunjing after graduating from high school. What can the people of Jiangcheng do to you?" I just cant stand her! Xue Yiwei wiped away tears, Shes not as good as me. She just likes to take advantage of her status. Why can she stand on the same platform as me? "Now that your aunt has lost her job and is still resenting you, can you tell me what benefits you have received?" Mother Xue shook her head, "Think about it for yourself. I will change my ticket later and accompany you to school tomorrow. Give them a good apology. Xue Yiwei didn''t dare to refute Xue''s mother. She lay on the table and cried. But in my heart, I still dont think that I did anything wrong, but my resentment towards Ye Turning has increased. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Turn the tide, the principal asks you to come over. The head teacher of Class 1, Grade 3, knocked on the door. Getting up at night, he followed the principal''s assistant to the principal''s office. Xues mother and Xue Yiwei are waiting. Mother Xue, this is classmate Ye Banglan. The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed up his glasses, If you have anything to say, just say it. When Xue''s mother came to find him, he was also murmuring in his heart. ?? Could it be that the Xue family knew that Xue Yiwei had repeatedly lost to Ye Puanlan and came here to seek justice? However, what happened next surprised the principal of No. 7 Middle School. Xues mother said coldly: Yiwei, apologize to Miss Ye. "Ye Turn the Lan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have fabricated rumors about you, and I shouldn''t have let my aunt screen out your recommendation list." Tears rolled in Xue Yiwei''s eyes, and her face turned red from holding back, which was humiliating. "Miss Ye, her father and I have been too busy in the past few years and have not properly disciplined her." Xue''s mother also said, "I''m really sorry for causing you such a big trouble." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "As a parent, you must always pay attention to the psychological condition of your children." Xue Mus face remained motionless, but her eyes were cold. ??Is this a scolding that her daughter has a mental illness? "Miss Ye, I have already punished her." Mother Xue added, "Please don''t take it to heart. My sister also lost her job because of this. They were all punished for this wrong thing. They are all classmates. , its not good to worry about it anymore. "Mrs. Xue." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled, but her tone was extremely calm, "Are you threatening me?" Xue Yiwei said angrily: "Ye Turns the Tide, how can you talk to your elders?" Yiwei, shut up! Mother Xue scolded, Apologise. "mom!" I want you to apologize! Xue Yiwei apologized humiliatingly again: "I''m sorry." "This is a small gift. I will discipline Yiwei well." Xue''s mother finished speaking and left with Xue Yiwei. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was still confused: "Student Ye, this..." "It''s nothing." Ye Banlan shook his head lightly, "I always pretend that such a person does not exist." She has too many things to do, and there is no room in her eyes for irrelevant people. Outside, Xue Yiwei finally couldn''t help crying. "Only when you can bend and stretch can you achieve great things." Mother Xue said lightly, "I can''t bear this grievance. What will I do if I go to the Global Center in the future?" Xues mother didnt take Night Turning the Tide seriously. From her point of view, Xue Yiwei came to Jiangcheng just for experience and to look for the person in the Rong family''s prophecy. ??But Ye Turns the Tide has been limited to Jiangcheng in his entire life. Even if you go to Yunjing, you are still working for a company owned by a big family like them, so why bother with them? ?Its a pity that Xue Yiwei doesnt understand this truth. But its okay, let her hit a wall, and her future development in the Global Center will be smoother. ** At noon, Ye Banglan and Fang Qingli made an appointment at a restaurant outside the gate of No. 7 Middle School. In the box. "Sister Lan, I got it." Fang Qingli shook the document in her hand, "You hit the mark again. I just asked about Zhou Heyuan''s condition with concern, and casually asked if I could take a look at the case and help find a doctor. , Mrs. Zhou gave me a copy." "Okay." Ye Banglan took it and quickly finished reading it. "Well, it''s not too serious. It can be saved." Taiyi Divine Needle, life and death, flesh and bones, is never a joke. ?Fang Qingli: "Then let Zhou Heyuan wake up now?" "The time has not come yet, I am waiting for an opportunity." Ye Banlan smiled lightly. What opportunity? A Zhou family has no choice but to ask me for an opportunity. ?Fang Qingli nodded confusedly: "In this way, we can get the maximum benefit?" "Well." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "You are getting smarter, Qingli, and you will be able to take charge of more things in the future." "Sister Lan taught me well." Fang Qingli was very proud. "I recently bought a few books on psychology and am studying them. I will ask you for advice when I find something I don''t know." ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "No problem, I''ll be here at any time." She put away the medical records and walked out of the restaurant door side by side with Fang Qingli. By coincidence, he bumped into Zhou Hechen who was carrying Sheng Yunyi. ?Ye Pianlan didn''t look sideways and left quickly. ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes were a bit colder. "Miss Ye is indeed very lucky. She got to know Miss Fang before she returned to the Fang family." Sheng Yunyi said softly, "Miss Fang also regards her as a close friend. I''m really envious." ?Zhou Hechen, on the other hand, sneered: "Good luck? You''re just trying your best to climb a high branch." ??When he saw Ye Turning the Waves at the model convention, wasn''t it because she tried every means to get in front of his eyes? After hearing these words, Sheng Yunyi breathed a sigh of relief quietly. ?No matter what, her status in Zhou Hechen''s heart is still far greater than Ye Turning the Waves, and the Zhou family is the most wealthy family in Jiangcheng. ?As long as she can safely marry into the Zhou family, no one can shake her position in Jiangquan. ** In the afternoon between classes, in the office of the leader of the physics group. "I called you here today because the preliminary round of the physics competition is imminent." The leader of the physics group looked serious. "Teacher, I hope you can all successfully pass the preliminary round and the semi-finals, and meet to turn the tide in the finals." The students all nodded. "Especially Xu Bai and Yi Wei, if you can advance to the finals, you will be paired with Turn the Tide." The leader of the physics team added, "I don''t care what personal grudges you have, and what you have against her. What kind of prejudice, she is your team leader, do you understand?" Su Xubai looked cold and did not speak. "Teacher Ren." Xue Yiwei raised her head, "The results of the city''s joint entrance examination are coming out soon. If I get full marks in physics this time, I must be the team leader of the physics competition finals." The leader of the physics team frowned: "Xue Yiwei, I told you not to be biased. The team leader needs to be responsible for many things and balance the relationship between team members. You are not suitable for this position." "Teacher Ren, you said I am biased, why are you not partial?" Xue Yiwei was very stubborn. She was so angry that she turned around and ran away. The leader of the physics group was also very disappointed: "Ignore her, He Jiaojiao, you have made great progress in optics recently, and you are very likely to enter the finals. Continue to learn from Turning the Tide." He Jiaojiao said happily: "Okay!" ?Here, Xue Yiwei ran back to Class 2, Grade 1, and many classmates gathered around the podium. Someone suddenly shouted: "The chemistry results are also out. Holy shit, Su Shen and Yiwei both got perfect marks. Isn''t that amazing?" Xue Yiwei paused and walked onto the podium: "The overall results haven''t been released yet?" The Chinese language changes are slow, and the overall score will definitely take a while, so dont worry. Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip. ?Of course she was anxious, she made a bet with Ye Banglan. Her dignity and pride were put on the line, and she absolutely could not lose. Its out, the total score is out! ?It rained all day in Xi''an today QAQ Forgot to mention it! Sorry, dear friends, the latest updates are around 8:50 and 5:50~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 223 A complete defeat【1 update】 Chapter 223 A complete defeat [1 update] Xue Yiwei''s expression brightened: "Let me check." In order to protect the privacy of students, the school allows everyone to check their own grades and overall ranking of the school only in the academic administration system. Let Yiwei check first to see how many students in our class have passed the test this time. The papers this time were so difficult, especially physics. I failed to do two big questions. I heard that Yiwei went back to Yunjing during the summer vacation. She took a lot of extra classes and must have improved a lot. Xue Yiwei entered her student ID and password on the computer and clicked to log in. Name: Xue Yiwei Chinese: 138 (3) Mathematics: 149 (2) English: 145 (3) Physics: 95 (1) Chemistry: 100 (1) Creature: 100 (1) Total score: 727 Science overall ranking: 1 The number after the parentheses is the overall score ranking of a single subject. Xue Yiwei stared at her Chinese, Mathematics and English subjects and frowned. Why is her Chinese and English only ranked third? ?Other than Su Xubai, who else can be higher than her? A name suddenly appeared in her mind, Xue Yiwei''s heart trembled, and she quickly threw the words "Ye Turning the Slope" behind her. No, it must not be. Yi Wei is so amazing, her total score actually surpassed Su Shens. 95 points in Physics? Yiwei even solved the last big question? That was a revised question from the competition. I didnt even understand the question. "The difficulty of the test questions this time is average." Xue Yiwei smiled lightly, "I''m going to Class 1, do you want to come with me?" The classmates looked at each other and said, "Let''s go together." They all also knew that Xue Yiwei and Ye Banglan had made a bet, and the bet was on the results of the city''s joint examination. A group of people from Class 2 came to Class 1 in great force. There were also many people gathered around the podium of Class 1, all checking their scores. "The night has turned, the total results have come out." Xue Yiwei tried to calm down her voice, "My total score is 727 points, and I rank first in the school in science. What about yours? Haven''t you checked it yet?" These words focused everyones attention on her. Xue Yiwei raised her head and looked at them without fear. "Who is like you who has nothing to do all day long and just waits for your results?" Su Xueqing snorted, "What''s wrong with not checking?" ?Ye Banlan drank the last sip of water, picked up the mineral water bottle and threw it into the trash can, then stood up and walked to the podium. Other students in Class 1 also got out of the way. Turn the tide, check, make her convinced that she lost. Its a shame that she can bring up the comparison of total scores and rankings between science students and liberal arts students. Hearing these words, Xue Yiwei''s eyes became colder. ?Ye Wanlan first opened the large projection screen, and when the curtain fell, half of the blackboard was covered. Next, everyone can see that she logged in to the website of the academic administration system. ?Name: Ye Turning the Lan Chinese: 146 (1) Mathematics: 150 (1) English: 150 (1) History: 100 (1) Chemistry: 100 (1) Creature: 100 (1) Total score: 746 General liberal arts ranking: 1 Chemistry and biology are both grades after scores are assigned, so even if there is a difference of five or six points in the original scores, the final scores may be the same. So, even if Xue Yiwei and Ye Banglan''s biology and chemistry scores are both 100 points, it can only prove that the original scores of the two people are in the same scoring range, but it cannot prove that the two people have the same score. ?However, there is no need to look at the points. As soon as the total score came out, Xue Yiwei knew that she lost. ?She stared at Ye Turning''s results, her complexion quickly turning from rosy to pale. Its enough to get full marks in mathematics, English, chemistry and biology, but can you also get full marks in history? ! Whats more, the difficulty of this Chinese language test paper is not low, especially poetry appreciation and classical Chinese reading comprehension. ?But Ye Turning the Tide got 146 points. Even if the author himself answered, it would only be at this level, right? "Xue Yiwei, isn''t it embarrassing?" Su Xueqing crossed her arms, "Generally speaking, our overall score in history is definitely not as high as your science students, but why haven''t you passed the Alan exam this time? Should we face the wall and think about it? Xue Yiwei''s complexion became paler and paler. ?Under the gaze of everyone, these eyes were like thorns on her back, making her hands and feet tremble. "Your grades are very good. As long as you concentrate on yourself, you can improve even more." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "Being able to raise your grades to such a high level in a short period of time shows that you are also a talented and hard-working person. , Whats the use of such illusory things? There is always sympathy between real masters. Although there may be times when you are hostile, your feelings towards the other person must be appreciative. Just like three hundred years ago, she and the Hokuriku female emperor had just ascended the throne and were almost eighteen years old. Be able to afford to lose, be willing to let go, take advantage of the opponent''s advantages, and enrich yourself, so that you can achieve the greatest improvement. Xue Yiwei yelled: "What do you know? You know nothing!" ?Her emotions seemed to have completely collapsed. She held her head and screamed, running away. The students present looked at each other in shock. She...is she mentally ill? "It''s really strange. Xue Yiwei grew up in Yunjing. Aren''t there many people in Yunjing who are better than her? Why do they only focus on us to turn the tide?" Tsk, you still dont understand this. You must think that your family background is better than turning the tide. As a result, you lose in terms of ability, which is why you cant accept it. Sister Lan, why are you praising her? Fortunately, I won the bet this time, and I wont have to see her in the future. ?Ye Banlan looked far away and said in a calm tone: "I praise her because she has real abilities and is not cheating. It''s a pity that her mind is not on the right path." Wait a minute! a classmate yelled, Am I the only one who is most concerned about whether our history of turning the tide is a perfect score? How can someone get a 100% score on the history test? Could it be that ancient people who had experienced history personally answered the questions in person? ! Turn, turn the tide, you cant be the reincarnation of some old goblin, your historical record is too abnormal. I can understand getting a perfect score in physics, but I really cant understand history. If our Lan Shens learning ability is understood by a mortal like you, whats the point? As soon as the leader of the history group came in with the paper, he heard the students discussing the scores this time. ?She also coughed lightly and said tentatively: "To turn the tide, how about this set of test papers... come up and explain it to everyone?" "Okay." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, "I will help you check and fill in the gaps. The test questions this time are actually not difficult, but some questions have to go around a few times before asking." She walked up to the podium, picked up the chalk, and started with multiple-choice questions. The students sitting below also listened carefully and took notes while listening. After finishing speaking, Ye Banglan said softly: "Don''t regard history as a subject. It is a part of our lives and should not be forgotten." She returned to her seat, still lost in thought. At the end of the class, the leader of the history group left happily. On the way back to the office, she bumped into the leader of the physics group and said with a smile: "Teacher Ren, you don''t know, Turn the Tide has already started teaching for me. Don''t tell me, the lectures are really good, and even I have benefited a lot." Woolen cloth." Hearing these words, the leader of the physics team looked at her sideways and snorted from his nostrils. Buanlan is really a genius in studying history. I believe she will be able to make great contributions to this field in the future. The leader of the history group sighed again, I have been teaching for more than 20 years, which is a long time. "Is she a genius in studying history? She is a genius in studying all subjects!" The physics team finally couldn''t help but counterattack, "She is also a unique genius in studying physics!" Leader of the History Group: Hey, yes, its a pity that Turning the Tide only likes history. ?Physics Group Leader: His heart hurt so much! The leader of the physics team took out his mobile phone and contacted his idol. Professor Yuwen, cant you really try your best to persuade Mr. Ye to study physics? Professor Yuwen: If I could persuade her, she would have been brought into the institute long ago. Will she still go to high school here? What are you dreaming about? Сʡ His heart was completely broken. ** At night, the companys headquarters is in full swing. Chairman''s office. "Miss Ye, this is the project report I prepared." Sheng Huaiqian was very respectful, "Please take a look at it. Is there anything that needs to be changed?" After he became the general manager of Shengshi Group, he was finally able to have in-depth cooperation with Wantianqing Company. Its just that he never expected that this mysterious chairman would turn the tide at night! ? No wonder Ye Banglan could say the four words "I let you win" in an understatement. The overall situation is in her hands, and she can certainly influence the outcome. At the same time, Sheng Huaiqian only had respect for Ye Turning the Waves. He was also very ashamed. ?Ye Puanlan was able to achieve such an achievement at the age of eighteen, but he had not yet been able to hold the Sheng Group firmly in his hands. "It''s okay, there are three places that need to be changed." Ye Banlan finished reading and nodded, "You can negotiate with Qingli for the rest. I will be on a business trip next month and I don''t expect to return to Jiangcheng until the end of the year." "Thank you, Miss Ye, for your appreciation." Sheng Huaiqian asked, "It''s still early. Can I treat Miss Ye to a meal?" ?Ye Banlan glanced at the time: "Okay, maybe we can come up with better ideas at the dinner table. Mr. Sheng invites you." ?Sheng Huaiqian made a reservation at the restaurant in advance and invited Ye Turnan to take a seat. "Miss Ye is really a great person among people." Sheng Huaiqian couldn''t help but admire, and then hesitantly asked, "I just don''t know about the substitute... If it is a misunderstanding, I will definitely find out and help Miss Ye clarify it." ! Lets not talk about appearance and temperament for now. Just talk about ability. In what aspect can Sheng Yunyi compare? ?In his opinion, even if Ye Turnan went to Yunjing, he could still compete with the heirs of the Lin, Xiang, Huo, Rong, and Su families. Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes, raised her head, and looked at the door. ?At this moment, there was a "bang" sound, and the door of the box was suddenly knocked open. Sheng Huaiqian wanted to get the position of chairman, so he teamed up with outsiders to poison my father. Sheng Ronghua said coldly, Take them both away! Good morning~~ ?The last few days of Penguin Readings double monthly pass, those who still have monthly passes can vote for Sister Lan~ Chapter 224 Brother Yan is here to pick you up! 【2 more】 Chapter 224 Brother Yan is here to pick him up! 2 more He was followed by a group of bodyguards from the Sheng family. After hearing this, everyone quickly stepped forward and surrounded Ye Banglan and Sheng Huaiqian. ?Ye Wanlan''s expression did not change at all. She was still eating the dishes on the plate slowly and poured herself a cup of tea. ?Several tall bodyguards looked at each other. I dont know for a moment whether this young girl is ignorant and fearless, or whether she is completely brainless. "Sheng Ronghua, please speak clearly, what happened to my father?" Sheng Huaiqian stood up suddenly and asked sharply, "What murder?" "Humph, after you left the old house, my father was poisoned and fell into a coma. He is still being rescued in the hospital. Whether he can wake up is still a question." Sheng Ronghua looked sarcastic, "My sister and I have always respected my father, but you are the only one who has repeatedly You are disobedient to him, and you resent him for cheating on your mother when she was pregnant. You must be holding a grudge." Sheng Huaiqian sneered: "Who knows if you are a thief or not? The time I stayed in the old house was longer than the time you stayed?" The Sheng family was poisoned and coma, but his heart had no special feelings, even without waves. After all, he has not been favored since he was a child and has been raised by Mrs. Sheng. He left home when he was fifteen, and the head of the Sheng family never gave him any support. After he learned that the leader of the Sheng family had cheated on his mother while she was pregnant, the last trace of father-son affection was gone. "It''s a pity that you were the only one who entered the kitchen today. Several cooks testified that they saw you pouring unknown powder into my father''s health soup." Sheng Ronghua''s eyes were sinister, "Stop talking nonsense, take it away and send it to Police station." "This matter has nothing to do with Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian said coldly, "I can go with you, but Miss Ye can''t." "It''s impossible to tell." Sheng Ronghua snorted, "You left the Sheng family just after my father was poisoned and fell into coma. Not long after, you were eating in the same box with her. Who knows if you guys had conspired." He also wants to help Sheng Yunyi get rid of Ye Turning, so that his sister can secure her position as the mistress of the Zhou family. Sheng Huaiqian was angry: "Sheng Ronghua, don''t push yourself too far!" Sheng Ronghua just smiled, as if he had seen victory, showing a smug little face. "Let''s go." Ye Banlan finished the last bite of the food, wiped his mouth, and said in a calm voice, "I am familiar with the police station. I have been there several times and sent a few people in." Sheng Ronghua''s expression suddenly changed. After a while, he sneered: "Then I hope you can still laugh this time." ** ?Jiangchengnan District Police Station. The Sheng family reported such a big case, which shocked the entire police station. According to the physical and witness evidence submitted by Sheng Ronghua, Sheng Huaiqian is indeed the biggest suspect. "Miss Ye, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to cause you such a big trouble." Sheng Huaiqian took a deep breath and said, "Sheng Ronghua is really despicable. My father loves him the most, and he can actually do this." "No trouble." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I was still thinking that I might have to wait a few more days, but I don''t have to wait now." Sheng Huaiqian was stunned for a moment, then he realized what he was doing and blurted out: "Miss Ye, you mean-" Before he finished speaking, he was taken to the interrogation room by the police for questioning. ?Ye Banlan sat on the sofa outside and closed her eyes. It seemed that she was resting her mind, but in fact, her thoughts were running rapidly. Two hours later, the interrogation of Yu Shenghuaiqian was not over yet. It is now nine o''clock in the evening, and the night is completely dark. "Uncle, I''m fine, I''ll go back in a while." Ye Banlan said nonsense seriously, "It''s really fine. Why did I lie to you? I will definitely go back tonight." After comforting Lin Huaijin with a few words, she put her phone away, got up and walked out. "Ye Tuanlan, did you let you go?" Sheng Ronghua''s eyes were sharp, "You are Sheng Huaiqian''s accomplice. If he doesn''t leave the interrogation room today, you can''t even think of stepping out of the police station." Ye Banlan raised his head slightly, but before he could respond, a policewoman hurriedly came over and said, "Little sister, your family is here, come with me." "Thank you very much." Ye turned the tide and passed by Sheng Ronghua and walked out. "Well, I''m her brother." At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came, "Xiao Wan has not come home. I came to see if she has nothing to do with this case. Can she leave?" ?Ye Turning''s footsteps paused, and half a second later, he stepped forward again. ?She met Yan Tingfeng''s eyes calmly and said unhurriedly: "Here it is." Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled, obviously not expecting that she had come out and heard these words. He was about to say something when he heard her say: "Let''s go, brother." ?Brother? The policewoman heard him muttering. In what era, did a sister really call her brother that way? "Damn it!" Sheng Ronghua was a little angry, "Why did you just let her go like this?" The guard whispered: "Master, we can''t keep her without substantial evidence." Sheng Ronghua could only suppress his anger in his heart: "Okay, let her go this time, and she won''t be so lucky next time." He glanced at the closed interrogation room, walked to the side and contacted Sheng Yunyi. A soft voice sounded from the receiver: "Hey, brother, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" "Sister, it seems that Ye Banlan really hooked up with a lot of men after being abandoned by her brother-in-law." Sheng Ronghua narrowed his eyes slightly, "Besides my eldest brother, there is another one, but I haven''t seen him. Yes, I guess hes not from Jiangcheng. He didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but just by looking at his demeanor, he knew he was definitely not a young man raised by an ordinary family. Sheng Yunyi did not answer immediately. "Sister?" Sheng Ronghua said, "If you don''t want to listen to her, I won''t say anything." After more than ten seconds, Sheng Yunyi said with some embarrassment: "Brother, when you said this just now, He Chen heard it, and he seemed to be in a bad mood." "Oh?" After hearing this, Sheng Ronghua He was even more determined to get rid of Ye Turning the Waves. Once he takes control of the entire Sheng Group and takes the position of chairman, he will no longer be able to survive in Jiangcheng! ** Outside the police station, the moon hung high, and the night wind blew away some of the restlessness of the day. "Sorry, I''m offended." After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng said, "I came to pick you up, and I have to find a way to establish a relationship." "I don''t care, and you don''t need to take it to heart." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "As for the name, you can call her whatever you want." Yan Tingfeng paused: "Xiao Wan?" "Okay." Ye Banlan looked up at the stars in the sky and said lazily, "But uncle and the others are accustomed to calling me A Lan." Yan Tingfeng stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled: "Then I''d better call her Xiaowan." He doesnt want to be like others. He wants to be unique. How were you today? A little disappointed. "disappointment?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I''ve been thinking about what kind of method Sheng Ronghua would use to fight back, but I didn''t expect it to be so low-level." The Sheng family can finally be completely liquidated. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "Perhaps he does not think it is inferior, but thinks it is seamless. After all, who in the entire Jiangcheng knows Xiaowan''s trump card?" ?Ye Bianlan turned around and smiled: "No one in the whole Jiangcheng or even Yunjing knows your trump card." Me? Yan Tingfeng was silent for a while before he said softly, I wont hurt you, I will only protect you. Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes: "I am not a flower in the greenhouse." "Yes, I am." Yan Tingfeng remained calm and smiled softly, "I need Miss Ye''s protection." In the darkness, Binghe opened his mouth wide and his jaw almost dropped to the ground. ?After a long while, he bumped the iron horse with his elbow: "Tie Tie, did you hear what the young master said?" Tiema''s face was expressionless: "The young master said that he is a flower in the greenhouse and needs Miss Ye''s protection." ??Glacier: He is not a fool, of course he understands! He just couldn''t understand how their young master could say such things so calmly? ??If their young masters are greenhouse flowers that bend when the cold wind blows, what are they? A bubble that breaks when touched? ! ??Glacier has closed itself off. ??This secret guard, he shouldnt be the one! ** At three o''clock in the morning, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital, intensive care unit. After leaving the police station, Sheng Ronghua returned here. The situation of Master Sheng has stabilized and his life has been saved, but there is still no sign of waking up. This may be it for a lifetime. Alas, we really cant find out what caused Mr. Shengs poison. The attending doctor also shook his head, You guys I guess I can only pack up and prepare for the funeral. ?Of course, it was impossible for him to say this. "Excuse me, doctor." Sheng Ronghua nodded, "Can I go in and see my father?" "Yes." The attending doctor nodded, "But you can only stay for a while. There will be a new round of treatment in ten minutes." Sheng Ronghua opened the door to the ward and walked in. On the hospital bed, the master of the Sheng family lay there, motionless. "Dad, tell me why you have to provoke my mother?" Sheng Ronghua sighed softly, "If you didn''t provoke her, she wouldn''t have planned carefully for our two siblings, and would have been jailed in the end. bitter." The Master of the Sheng family closed his eyes tightly, apparently completely unconscious. "My mother has done a lot for the Sheng family, but in the end she failed to live a long life. This is also my dereliction of duty as a son." Sheng Ronghua said lightly, "If Sheng Huaiqian didn''t return to the Sheng family, I wouldn''t be right. He took action, but whats deplorable is that he actually joined forces with the Fang family to seize my position as chairman! ??There is also the Fang family, and he will not let them go. "Dad, just go with peace of mind." Sheng Ronghua lowered his voice, "Use your death to fulfill my glory." In this world, only the Master of the Sheng family knows that it was him who did it. ?But the master of the Sheng family has become a vegetative state, unable to speak or wake up. No one can save him. Who can testify for Sheng Huaiqian? Sheng Ronghuas smile was extremely cruel. After Sheng Huaiqian is completely dealt with, he will reunite their father and son. The title has been changed, Brother Yans scheming has begun! See you tomorrow. See you tomorrow. Chapter 225 I don’t know Ye Puanlan’s trump card at all! 【1 update】 Chapter 225 I dont know Ye Turnings trump card at all! 1 update ?These days, he has been dormant and motionless, preparing a foolproof plan. Sheng Ronghua knew very well that even if he tried to stumbling Sheng Huaiqian in the company and used great force, in the end he would only be able to drive Sheng Huaiqian out of the company, but he would not be able to avoid future troubles. Poisoning is indeed the simplest and fastest method. The most important thing is that with the existing medical technology, it is impossible to remove the toxins in Shengjia''s body. He also learned from Mrs. Shengs lesson and did not use his own identity to get the medicine. ?In this way, even if someone doubts him, there will be no evidence to cure him. After the death of the head of the Sheng family, Sheng Huaiqian was imprisoned. Mrs. Sheng was old and had more ambition than strength... The entire Sheng Group will be his world! Sheng Ronghua stood beside the bed and looked at Master Sheng quietly. ?The strong wind blew open the curtains, and suddenly a flash of lightning flashed outside the dark window, illuminating Sheng Ronghua''s face as white as a ghost from hell. ** Early in the morning, Lin Huaijin prepared breakfast for Lin Wenli and Ye Banlan as usual. "I didn''t have time to ask you yesterday, what brought you back so late?" Lin Huaijin poured the fried fried dough sticks on the plate and couldn''t help but start talking again, "You''re a girl, don''t be out alone at night. Go, its easy to meet bad people, especially someone as beautiful as you. There will always be people with evil intentions. Alas, Im afraid something will happen to you. " ?Ye Banlan took a sip of soy milk and propped his chin with one hand: "Thank you for the compliment, uncle." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? What did he praise? "But uncle, you can rest assured." Ye Tuanlan said, "If the bad guy and I are walking outside at night, then the bad guy should be worried about his life." ?Lin Wenli also added expressionlessly: "Dad, I testify that only bad people will be hurt." ?Lin Huaijin: "Uncle, I know you are worried about me." Ye Banlan smiled lightly and said, "Thank you uncle for preparing breakfast. I''m going to school." ?Lin Huaijin was a little carried away by the praise, and soon forgot what he had said before: "Alan, be careful on the road, come back early today." ?Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is farther away than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. It takes fifty minutes to get there by subway. After sending Ye Turnan out of the house, Lin Huaijin turned around and said, "I heard that the results of the city''s joint examination are out. How was the test?" Chinese was a little bit worse, with a score of 135. Lin Wenli said, Everything else was basically full marks, with a total score of 732. ?Lin Huaijin nodded: "Your sister passed the 746 exam, and she studied history. You should learn more from her and seize the time to catch up." ?Lin Wenli slowly raised his head: "?" No matter how much he is hailed as a **** of learning by his classmates, he is still just a mortal. But his cousin is a unique pervert. ** Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. ?When Ye Turning stepped into the classroom, there were still five minutes before the morning reading started, and basically all the students in the class had already arrived. "A Lan, have you heard?" Su Xueqing handed her a bag of snacks out of habit, her voice lowered, "The Sheng family has changed. The eldest young master of the Sheng family has poisoned the Master of the Sheng family. Now the life of the Master of the Sheng family is uncertain. , the eldest young master of the Sheng family has also entered the situation. " ?The incident happened in just one night, and it had already spread throughout Jiangcheng. The other four wealthy families have not made any movement, and obviously they will not go into the troubled waters of the Sheng family at this time. The internal fighting within the Sheng family has nothing to do with them. It just depends on who wins and who loses. ??But anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a frame-up. "Yeah, I know." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "As a person involved, I was lucky enough to go to the police station yesterday." "You?" Su Xueqing was stunned, "Why is this matter still involving you?" ?Ye Puanlan described the matter simply: "I''m fine, but Sheng Huaiqian is still under interrogation." "This Sheng Ronghua is quite cruel." Su Xueqing frowned, "It''s just poison that turns people into a vegetative state. I seem to have seen several types of poison in medical books." Only by prescribing the right medicine can the disease be cured. Otherwise, even if the symptoms shown by the body are the same, taking the wrong medicine will be counterproductive. "Well, all things considered, there should be a total of seventeen kinds of medicinal materials. Used alone, they can poison people and turn them into a vegetative state." Ye Banglan said, "Four of these medicinal materials can cause hypoxia and ischemia in the brain, and the other ten can cause brain hypoxia and ischemia. The three medicinal materials directly infect the central nervous system of the brain. Su Xueqing was shocked: "Alan, you..." Ye Wanlan naturally saw her doubts and explained: "As long as I have read most books, I will never forget them." Su Xueqing did not ask further questions. ??The Su family, as Taiyi Palace, has tens of thousands of medical books, but she can be sure that some of the things Ye Banlan said are not even in the Su family''s library. ??If Taiyi Palace was at its peak, it would naturally encompass all things. However, Taiyi Palace was destroyed in the war three hundred years ago, and not even a tenth of the collection of books remains. However, the Su family has relied on the few remaining books and secrets to pass it down to the present. The medical methods it possesses are completely comparable to the most advanced modern medical methods in the world, and can even solve many difficult and complicated diseases that cannot be treated. Su Xueqing, who grew up in Su''s family, could not imagine how prosperous the six sects were during the period of victory. "So the poison in Master Sheng''s body must be incurable." Su Xueqing quickly judged the truth, "otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to act so rashly." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "It doesn''t matter, I will let the Master of the Sheng family wake up and testify for Sheng Huaiqian." School is over at noon and after dinner, I go to the psychological consultation room at night. Classmate Ye is here. Rong Yu was very happy, Sit down, sit down, Tingfeng has just brewed new tea, lets have a taste together. Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea, raised his head, waved his hand towards her, and said with a slight smile: "Xiao Wan, come here." ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and sighed softly: "Good tea." ??The ancient method of making tea is also one of Chinas intangible cultural heritages and should not be lost. "Wait, what did you call Classmate Ye?" Rong Yu suddenly came back to his senses and was shocked, "What did you two do behind my back? How could you call Classmate Ye that? Don''t you always behave like a gentleman? Is your name Miss Ye?" Yan Tingfeng said nothing. Gentleman? When did he become a gentleman? "It''s just a title." Ye Banglan drank tea and admired the scenery outside the window, "You can call me that if you want." What? Rong Yu was extremely happy, I really Yan Tingfeng rubbed the thermos cup with her slender fingers and didn''t say anything. She just glanced at it lightly. Rong Yu''s words stopped abruptly, and he felt like he was in a world of ice and snow, with the hairs all over his body standing on end. "As a psychology teacher, how can I call a student like this?" Rong Yu swallowed his saliva and said sternly, "Classmate Ye is more suitable for me, don''t you think so, Classmate Ye?" Just kidding, he felt that whenever he called out the name "Xiaowan", his head would fall to the ground in the next second. Ye Turning the Tide is still indifferent: "Everything is fine." Rong Yu sweated in his heart and did not dare to act rashly. He concentrated on playing on the sand table. Yan Tingfeng picked up the small teapot again and said with a slight smile: "I just finished eating. Would you like to drink another cup to relieve your tiredness?" Thank you. Ye Banglan also handed over the teacup. The fingers of the two touched for a moment. ?The coldness and the heat collided together, as if an electric current surged instantly. Yan Tingfeng paused and poured the tea without changing his expression: "What are Xiaowan going to do about the Sheng family?" "It''s very simple. Since Sheng Ronghua is sure that Master Sheng will not wake up, let him wake up." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "I will ask the Fang family to come forward so that I can enter the ward and treat Master Sheng." "Several wealthy families in Jiangcheng are poisoning each other and causing car accidents." Rong Yu was bored, "Although Yunjing''s family is ruthless and indifferent, at least they are not so low-level and childish." "How advanced?" Ye Banlan tilted his head, "Does it mean replacing tonics with poisons in critical treatments?" Uh Rong Yu got stuck, Actually, its quite vulgar and childish. "It''s low-level and childish, but the benefits can be maximized." Ye Tuanlan was noncommittal, "It means that the reward is far greater than the reward, so they will do it." Rong Yu scratched his head: "Fortunately, my family has nothing to do, I just need to enjoy my happiness." Leave all the rest to his father and his elder brother! ** Its night, Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. The Fang family successfully let Ye Banlan enter the Sheng family''s ward on the pretext of inviting a doctor from the Global Center to treat the Sheng family leader. ?Because Sheng Ronghua cannot refuse the Fang family. If he refuses, he will also be criticized. But he was relieved because he knew that no one could save Master Sheng. ??And if the Fang family fails to revive the family and allows the Sheng family leader''s condition to worsen, it will give him another opportunity to dismantle the Fang family. No matter what, he will not lose. ?So, Sheng Ronghua just asked a few confidants to keep an eye on the Fang family, while he continued to live happily, waiting for the news that Sheng Huaiqian was completely arrested. Fang Qingli asked in a low voice: "Sister Lan, the situation of Master Sheng seems to be very similar to Zhou Heyuan?" "It''s still different. It''s not a traumatic injury like a car accident, but a serious brain injury caused by poisoning." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Sheng Ronghua is indeed very cruel. Once this poison enters the body, the damage caused Its completely irreversible. "Irreversible?" Fang Qingli''s expression changed and she blurted out, "No wonder Sheng Ronghua is so straightforward, because he is not afraid of the truth being exposed at all." ?Three days have passed now, and Sheng Huaiqian is still unable to explain himself. He has no alibi, and there are countless witnesses accusing him. Sheng Ronghua was happy and contented because he knew that the master of the Sheng family would not wake up. Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "What I mean by irreversible is that it is based on the existing technical methods of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine." Ke Taiyis miraculous doctor and Taoist doctor are not included. Good morning~~ ??Continue to ask Sister Lan for the last wave of May Day votes, thank you for your support! Chapter 226 reverse! 【2 more】 Chapter 226 Reversal! 2 more ?Three hundred years ago, there was no global center, and China was the center of the entire world. Whether it is economy, technology or culture, they are all crushing levels. Taiyi Palace has been inherited for thousands of years and has countless famous doctors in the world. ??There are even rumors that the earliest Taiyi miraculous doctor can even be traced back to the period of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, when Shen Nong tasted a hundred herbs. Such medical methods can never be replaced. So even with the rapid development of science and technology, there are still countless forces in the Global Center who want to get the core secrets of the Su family, and they do not hesitate to cause various accidents, such as plane crashes, ship sinking, etc. "I used gold needles to force the poison out of his body." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I then used silver needles to repair his internal injuries, and he would wake up soon. Where is Sheng Huaiqian?" Fang Qingli said: "As a major suspect, he is still under criminal detention and will be detained for up to thirty-seven days." Ye Banlan grunted: "Wait until Master Sheng wakes up and clear his suspicions." Okay. Fang Qingli nodded, Ill contact my parents right away and be ready at any time, but I guess Sheng Ronghua will make new moves soon. Thats enough. Ye Banglan said lightly. ?She opened the long box containing gold and silver needles, first took out three silver needles, and pierced them into several key points of the Sheng family leader. ?This poison is a powerful poison. If the poison is directly expelled, the body of the head of the Sheng family, who is more than sixty years old, cannot bear it at all. So, his heart and other vital gates must be locked with silver needles first. ?When Master Sheng''s body had been pierced with twelve silver needles, Ye Banlan took out the first golden needle and began to drive away the poison for Master Sheng. Three hours later, the poison in Sheng''s body was finally eliminated. Ye Banglan took out the paper and wiped the sweat off his forehead, took back the gold and silver needle, sterilized it and put it back into the long box. At this moment, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and even the people in the Sheng family had already rested. The owner of the Sheng family was unconscious, and everyone else in the Sheng family was also used to seeing the wind to make the rudder. No one came to visit him at all. "Miss Ye." The dean saw Ye Turning and stepped forward hurriedly, "How are you doing?" "Everything goes well." Ye Banlan raised his head and looked at the dean, "Dean, please don''t tell anyone about this matter yet." The dean looked serious: "I understand that the leader of the Sheng family is still in a coma. The hospital can only use medicine to keep him alive, and he may be critically ill at any time." ?He could also guess that if something happened to the head of the Sheng family this time, it must be Sheng Ronghua''s fault. However, guessing and having evidence are two different things. Even if everyone knew that Sheng Ronghua was the murderer, no one could convict Sheng Ronghua when all the evidence pointed to Sheng Huaiqian. But if Master Sheng wakes up, everything will be completely different. "Okay, I''ll go back first." Ye Banlan nodded slightly. She came out with Lin Huaijin on her back this time. When she went back, she planned to go back to the bedroom through the window. In this way, Lin Huaijin will not be alarmed or worried. ** The next day, noon. In the police station, Sheng Huaiqian was allowed to talk to his family on the phone. "Sheng Huaiqian, I am in the hospital now." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I asked a doctor to treat your father last night. He should wake up soon." Sheng Huaiqian''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Miss Ye?" ?He is not a fool, and of course he can guess why Sheng Ronghua is so arrogant. It is because the head of the Sheng family cannot wake up! Otherwise, the first hospital would not have issued critical illness notices multiple times. Where did the miracle doctor come from that directly destroyed Sheng Ronghuas foundation? "However, the doctor only allowed him to wake up and have the ability to think and speak." Ye Tuanlan said, "But the poison Sheng Ronghua gave him was too overbearing, causing irreversible damage to his body functions." ? Taiyi Divine Acupuncture can save the patient, but it requires a higher level of acupuncture, and at the same time consumes a lot of energy and blood of the practitioner, making it difficult to recover in a short period of time. Let her go all out and leave a loophole in herself to save the irrelevant Master Sheng, who is not qualified yet. Sheng Huaiqian shook his head: "Miss Ye, my father and I have no feelings for a long time. I have figured out many things. Mrs. Sheng will poison my mother and exclude me. Without my father''s acquiescence, how could she do this? Do?" At a critical moment, Mrs. Sheng would show up and attract all the hatred, while the head of the Sheng family became invisible. In fact, the leader of the Sheng family is the culprit. "Miss Ye helps me out of love, but not helping me out of duty." Sheng Huaiqian said solemnly, "From now on, the Sheng Group will only work for Miss Ye." ?Ye Puanlan said: "I asked Qingli to hand the phone to your father. He is about to wake up. You two can talk." "Thank you, Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian took a deep breath, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Fang Qingli entered the ward with her mobile phone and pointed it at the bed. Through the video, Sheng Huaiqian was finally able to see the leader of the Sheng family. He looked at the head of the Sheng family, whose complexion gradually turned rosy, but his eyes were extremely cold. When he was very young, the head of the Sheng family was indifferent to him and allowed Mrs. Sheng to exclude him. He would only maintain the appearance of a loving father on the surface. What is father''s love? He has never experienced it. For the sake of his mother, he would not forgive the Master of the Sheng family. Cough cough cough! Suddenly, the head of the Sheng family let out a violent cough. "Dad, you''re awake." Sheng Huaiqian concealed the indifference in his eyes. He lowered his voice and asked with concern, "Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere else?" Master Sheng''s brain was in chaos at the moment, and his memory was still stuck on a few days ago. He suddenly felt heart discomfort and his brain was extremely deprived of oxygen, and then passed out. But he is not completely unconscious. On the contrary, because other senses are unable to perceive the outside world, his hearing is very clear. ?He heard all the stupid things Sheng Ronghua said in front of his hospital bed, and he almost woke up with anger. This is the youngest son he loves with all his heart! ? He ??gave all his preference to Sheng Ronghua, so that Sheng Ronghua joined the Sheng Group as a director when he was just in college. But in the end, Sheng Ronghua actually wanted his life! "Dad, luckily you''re okay." Sheng Huaiqian said softly, "You''re unconscious and I''m almost dying of anxiety. Although I''m still in detention, my friend immediately started looking for a famous doctor on the list of miracle doctors for you. Fortunately, I just found him. Yes, otherwise..." Hearing these words, the head of the Sheng family rolled his eyes, and then he noticed Sheng Huaiqian on the screen of his mobile phone. ?Sheng Huaiqian was wearing a yellow vest and shackles. This is the kind of clothes only felons would wear. How could the leader of the Sheng family not know what happened to the Sheng family when he was unconscious? For a moment, unprecedented guilt flooded his heart. ?He had been neglecting his eldest son and never cared about him. In the end, only Sheng Huaiqian cared about him and helped him find a doctor. He regrets it! "Huai, Huaiqian, dad is sorry for you. It''s all your brother, no, it''s all this despicable person Sheng Ronghua!" The face of the Sheng family leader turned red from holding back, "It was he who poisoned me, and he actually framed me in return. You, really... cough cough cough! " "Dad, you just woke up, don''t get angry." Sheng Huaiqian said hurriedly, "I''m not important, your body is important." These words made Master Sheng feel even more guilty: "Oh, Huaiqian, you are a kind person just like your mother. I am sorry for you." Speaking of the former matron of the Sheng family, Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes turned cold for a moment: "Dad, it would be great if you could wake up. I''m fine, but today the third brother will hold a shareholders'' meeting at the Sheng Group. He..." "He is not the third brother! Go to the Sheng Group immediately!" The head of the Sheng family coughed heavily, "We must not let this traitor take over!" Sheng Ronghua, dont even think about it! ** Shengshi Group Headquarters. Meeting room. All fifteen shareholders were seated, and Sheng Ronghua was sitting in the chairman''s position, unable to hide his pride. "You all know what happened specifically." Sheng Ronghua stretched out his hand and knocked on the table, "My eldest brother wanted to completely seek power and usurp the throne, so he gave my father a fatal poison. I sent my father to the hospital in time. I barely managed to save my fathers life. "This Sheng Huaiqian is so ruthless that he won''t even spare his own father." Director Qi snorted coldly, "Fortunately, Ronghua is wary of him, otherwise, if he really takes the position of chairman, wouldn''t our Sheng Group suffer a disaster?" " Shareholders were silent and had different thoughts. Zou Dong frowned, opened his phone, and lowered his head to send the message. Zou MingquanMiss Ye, Dong Sheng is unconscious and Master Huaiqian is detained. What should we do now? He was also a little hesitant and helpless at the moment. In the last team, he chose Sheng Huaiqian. But in the blink of an eye, in just two days, Sheng Huaiqian turned out to be a suspect, and the Sheng Group''s situation suddenly changed! wait. Zou Dong stared at this word and miraculously calmed down. ?He has not had much contact with Ye Turnlan, but the other party has the ability to easily control the overall situation. ?Like a trader in the stock market. "Although something like this happened, I will never allow the grievances within our family to affect the Sheng Group." Sheng Ronghua said sternly, "I will be the chairman, and then-" A cold voice interrupted his eloquent speech: "Sheng Ronghua, if you want to attend the position of chairman, why not ask your father''s opinion in person first?" See you tomorrow~! Chapter 227 Ending, catch up with Sheng Yun and recall the Sheng family [1 update] Chapter 227 Ending, catch up with Sheng Yun and recall the Sheng family [1 update] ?The entire conference room fell silent. Some shareholders even stood up suddenly and looked at the closed door in shock. Isn''t this... Sheng Huaiqian''s voice? ! ??Haven''t Sheng Huaiqian been sent to the police station by Sheng Ronghua for "poisoning the Master of the Sheng family"? Why did you suddenly appear here? ?The door was pushed open, and Sheng Huaiqian walked in wearing a suit with cold eyes. Sheng Ronghua''s face turned livid: "Sheng Huaiqian, how did you escape? You are a serious criminal!" He has submitted all the evidence, both the witnesses and the material evidence are there. Sheng Huaiqian will never be able to escape. But because everything must be done in accordance with the case handling procedures, it is still under investigation. Sheng Huaiqian has only been detained and has not been formally arrested and brought to justice. "You are already planning to plot the entire Sheng Group while your father is still alive?" Sheng Huaiqian just asked, "Why, do you think that after you solve my father and me, you will be able to dominate alone?" Sheng Ronghua frowned and calmed down: "Solve it? You were the one who poisoned my father, and I was just following God''s will. If something happens to both of you, who else can shoulder the responsibility of the Sheng Group except me?" "Father, you heard everything." Sheng Huaiqian smiled slightly, "There is no difference between him and his mother. They both only live for their own interests. Whoever harms his interests or blocks his way will be punished." Gotta die. With all his thoughts exposed on the spot, Sheng Ronghua''s face turned green. He sneered: "Sheng Huaiqian, stop pretending to be a ghost here. This morning, the hospital issued a critical illness notice again. My father was lying on the bed, so how could-" Sheng, glory, splendor! An angry shout interrupted Sheng Ronghua''s words, accompanied by a violent cough. The sound arrives first before the person arrives. The sound of wheels sounded, and a few seconds later, the head of the Sheng family was sitting in a wheelchair, pushed in by bodyguards. ?His face was still as majestic as ever, but his eyes were extremely cold. As if he had seen a ghost, Sheng Ronghua staggered, and the blood on his face quickly disappeared, turning pale. How could Master Sheng wake up? ! ?It is obvious that the poison he found has no cure and no one can cure it! The brain of the poisoned person will only slowly stop all functions, and in the end there is only death. ? Could it be that he was deceived by a drug seller? ! Shareholders were also shocked and stood up in unison. Sheng, Sheng Dong?! Its really Dong Sheng! Its not that Mr. Sheng is seriously ill and hospitalized, but also... The situation was completely different when Master Sheng woke up! "Dad..." Sheng Ronghua forced himself to calm down and showed an ugly smile, "Dad, what I mean is that I have to support the Sheng Group. When you wake up, the elder brother is obviously deliberately misinterpreting my words!" In the past, as long as he put the responsibility on Sheng Huaiqian, the head of the Sheng family would believe him. But this time, it was completely beyond Sheng Ronghuas expectations. "Sheng Ronghua, stop pretending here! I heard clearly what you said in front of my hospital bed." The head of the Sheng family sneered and said, "You are really my good son. Ask yourself, these Did I treat you badly?" Sheng Yunyi is a girl and will get married sooner or later. It has nothing to do with the Sheng family. But Sheng Ronghua was different. It was his younger son who invested all his resources in training, but in the end, he gave him a severe blow. Sheng Ronghua''s face instantly turned pale, and he stumbled backwards: "Dad, did you...did you hear it?" At this moment, his back was soaked with cold sweat and it was very difficult to breathe. ?Originally, he was sure that Master Sheng would not wake up and was unconscious, so he revealed his true face when they were alone. ?However, after all calculations, everything he expected was shattered! ??But its obvious that he has everything! "Third brother, if you have anything else to say, please leave it to the police station." Sheng Huaiqian returned all the words, "Remember, you are a serious criminal." ** The fact that the head of the Sheng family has woken up has not yet been announced to the public, but the situation of Sheng Huaiqian and Sheng Ronghua is reversed. Sheng Huaiqian successfully cleared all suspicions, while Sheng Ronghua went to settle the case. "Miss Ye, the matter has been resolved. With my father as the witness, Sheng Ronghua can''t escape." Sheng Huaiqian let out a long breath, "Thanks to Miss Ye, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have known. What to do. "I''m just executing my plan, you don''t need to thank me." Ye Banlan nodded, "It''s good that the matter can be solved in the simplest way." Sheng Huaiqian thought for a while and then spoke tentatively: "If Sheng Ronghua really succeeds this time, what will happen to Miss Ye?" "What should we do?" Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Then let Sheng Group disappear from Jiangcheng. It just takes more effort." Sheng Huaiqian was shocked. Sheng Group has been an established enterprise for decades and has been rooted in Jiangcheng for a long time. Even the Zhou family did not dare to say such words easily. Ke Ye turned the tide and said it. She said it, and it can be done. "But fortunately he didn''t succeed. I have other things to do, so I don''t have to waste too much energy with him." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I will no longer interfere with the Sheng family''s affairs. You can handle it on your own." "That''s right, Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian said respectfully, "I will personally continue to follow up on the cooperation with Wantianqing Company." The most important thing next is to integrate the Sheng family and the Sheng Group from top to bottom. Clean them all and replace them with his own people. ?After Sheng Huaiqian left, Ye Banglan drank the last sip of coffee and opened the door to leave. The sunshine in September is just right, and the osmanthus trees on both sides of the road are in bloom. The light fragrance of osmanthus is floating all over the street, which is refreshing and pleasant. ?Mrs. Qin is accompanying Qin Yu. Both of them have just come out of the company and are about to go shopping in Hengguang City. ?She raised her head and met Ye Puanlan''s eyes without hesitation, and her steps were frozen in place. ??Qin Yu noticed something strange about Mrs. Qin, followed her gaze, and saw Ye Turning. His eyes narrowed. ??Isn''t this the little girl next to Zhou Hechen? He has met her a few times, but he has been away on business this year and has hardly been back to Jiangcheng. Its been a while since we last saw each other, and this little girl has actually developed such a temperament? "Ayu, let''s go." Mrs. Qin immediately avoided Ye Puanlan''s sight and pulled Qin Yu away. Mom? Qin Yu turned around to see "Don''t look." Mrs. Qin pulled Qin Yu and warned, "Didn''t I tell you, never run into that lady just now, even if you do, you must be respectful, you know Already?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and was very surprised: "Mom, are you serious?" He seemed to remember that Mrs. Qin called him specifically to tell him about it, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. "Of course it''s true." Mrs. Qin was worried, "You must remember it, did you hear it?" ?It is true that she dotes on Xian Qin, but Xian Qin is just a young master who enjoys a lot of happiness, and he is definitely not as good as Qin Yu, who will inherit the Qin family in the future. Qin Yu, absolutely nothing can happen to him. "Okay, okay, Mom, I remember." Qin Yu said this, but in his heart he only felt that Mrs. Qin was a little fussy. No matter how majestic she is, Ye Puanlan is still just a woman. ?In the high-end business world, women have few rights, and not everyone is Quan Zhaoning of the Zhaoyan Group. Mrs. Qin was very nervous and warned again: "Ayu, Mom is the only son like you, you must remember it." ?Ye Banlan didn''t specifically come up to say hello to Mrs. Qin to scare her. She bought two glasses of lemonade and went to the place agreed with Yan Tingfeng. Xiao Wan, here. Under the willow tree, Yan Tingfeng waved to her, with a smile on his lips. ?Ye Turnan stepped forward and handed him a glass of lemonade. Yan Tingfeng blinked: "Can I drink this?" "Okay." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It''s not good to drink medicine all the time. It''s better to drink some juice to make you feel better." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "You let me drink medicine, and I feel very happy." For a long, long time, he has not experienced what it feels like to be cared for so much. "Well, drink." Ye Banlan took out a book from his backpack and covered his face, then lay down on the lawn, "I''ll take a rest for a while." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes slowly softened: "Okay." ** ?Here, Zhou Hechen is accompanying Sheng Yun to recall the old home of the Sheng family. In order to make Sheng Yunyi happy, he specially took her to Hong Kong City to relax. By the way, he had some exchanges with several big families in Hong Kong City and gained a lot. "Yun Yi, don''t be sad. No one thought about Uncle Sheng''s matter." Zhou Hechen comforted her and said, "I will convince my mother to let us complete the engagement as soon as possible. When the time comes, you will not have to be wronged anymore when you come to Zhou''s house." Sheng Yunyi responded softly: "Yes, who would have thought..." ?Zhou Hechen was about to say something when his cell phone rang rapidly. It was the company that had something urgent to call him. He hesitated for a moment and looked at Sheng Yunyi. He Chen, go back. Sheng Yunyi said with a smile, Sheng Huaiqian is already in jail, he wont hurt me. ?Zhou Hechen was indeed in a hurry to leave. He nodded and left in a hurry. Sheng Yunyi turned around and her smile disappeared instantly. ?She walked up the steps carrying her bag. After walking a few steps, she heard the noise in the manor. Gardeners and cooks were coming in and out carrying large and small bags. There was a "bang" sound, and something was thrown out. Sheng Yunyi took a step back in time to avoid being hit. She was in shock. When she regained her composure, she realized that the thing in front of her was actually a box in her room. Why were her things thrown out? Who dares to do this to her? Sheng Yunyi''s heart suddenly sounded alarm bells. Butler Sheng came out at this time and directed the other servants. Uncle Butler, what happened? Sheng Yunyi still maintained a smile on her face, but in fact, her nails were dug into her palms. Butler Sheng looked up at her and said with a half-smile, "Miss Yunyi, don''t you know?" Good morning~~ Chapter 228 change of weather! Zhou Hechen’s savior【 Chapter 228 The sky changes! Zhou Hechens savior2 updates Butler Sheng has been working in the Sheng family for nearly thirty years, and he also watched Sheng Yunyi grow up. Mrs. Sheng has always had strict requirements for Sheng Yunyi. When she was in elementary school, even if she only scored 98 points in the test, she would go to the attic and kneel. He also felt sorry for Sheng Yunyi and secretly gave her a lot of food. Who would have thought that the former mistress of the Sheng family was harmed by Mrs. Sheng, and Sheng Ronghua even committed the crime of his superiors and poisoned the head of the Sheng family. ?Does Sheng Yunyi really not know about these things? ??Is Sheng Yunyi really just a pure and flawless white flower? Butler Sheng''s eyes became sharper, he looked Sheng Yunyi up and down, and said calmly: "Miss Yunyi, you just came back and received the order from the eldest young master. From now on, the Sheng family will be separated. It''s a pity that , you cant continue to live in the old house. "Brother?" Sheng Yunyi''s smile froze, "Brother, isn''t it..." "It seems that you really don''t know anything yet." Butler Sheng shook his head, "The master has woken up. The person who poisoned the master was not the eldest young master, but your brother. The eldest young master is not a suspect. He will come out naturally. Like a bolt from the blue, Sheng Yunyi''s lips trembled, and her face turned pale as a sheet: "My brother, how could he do such a thing? Did he do it? Father is so good to him..." "Miss Yunyi, even you know things that the master also knows, so he is very disappointed and angry." Butler Sheng said in a cold tone, "Young Master Ronghua has been removed from the Sheng family, and Young Master Huaiqian requires him to be severely punished." Sheng Yunyi''s body swayed and she almost fell down. ?Of course she knew that the person who poisoned the Sheng family leader was Sheng Ronghua. She didn''t stop him, she just asked insinuatingly. In terms of family relationships, she has always been indifferent. She will make good friends with whomever is beneficial to her and please whomever. The master of the Sheng family is also among them. She didn''t feel the slightest bit whether the Master of the Sheng family would die or not. But now, her interests have been seriously violated! Since it is the order from the eldest brother, I can accept it. Sheng Yunyi said with tears in her eyes, Uncle Butler, I will take my things and leave. Seeing her like this, Butler Sheng couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help but say: "Young Master, Miss Yunyi doesn''t know about it at all, otherwise -" Sheng Yunyi. Sheng Huaiqian spoke up as expected. Sheng Yunyi stopped but did not turn around: "Brother, is there anything else you want me to do?" A secret smile appeared on her lips. She knew that Sheng Huaiqian couldn''t really drive her away like that. She is an orphan now. If we drive her away, will Sheng Group lose its reputation? However- Sheng Huaiqian said coldly: "If you let me hear the rumors again that Miss Midnight is your substitute in Jiangcheng, you know what the consequences will be." Sheng Yunyi''s body trembled and her feet stumbled. She couldn''t hold it back and looked back at Sheng Huaiqian in disbelief: "Brother, you..." "You don''t think I will keep you here, do you?" Sheng Huaiqian, "You are already twenty-five years old, and your father has left you real estate and funds. Is it difficult to live on your own?" Sheng Yunyis teeth were almost broken. How can she spend the money she received? ??It''s a good trick to turn the tide at night, and even Sheng Huaiqian was able to win over him. At least she and Sheng Huaiqian are still related by blood, so why should Ye turn the tide? Sheng Yunyi lowered her eyelashes. Now she could only take advantage of the Zhou family''s influence and must find a way to make Ye Turn Lan disappear in Jiangcheng as soon as possible! ** There have been a lot of changes in the Sheng family, and they are also involved in criminal cases, which also caused an uproar on the Internet. ??Coupled with the fact that netizens always like to watch the feuds of wealthy families, the incident became extremely popular. jiangchengshengjia# ? # SHENGshi group management changes# ifies the mother to poison her first wife, and the son to poison his father# It''s so scary. Fortunately, this family all went in. Otherwise, under their leadership, who knows what would have happened to the Sheng Group? Otherwise, how can we be a family? They all like poisoning. Is this a real business war? Is Sheng Ronghuas brainstem missing? It must be the eldest son of the Sheng family. I heard that the Sheng Group and Wan Tianqing Company have reached a cooperation. I look forward to joining forces in the future to launch better products! "Sister Lan, as you expected, the Sheng family''s stock price has risen a lot." In the chairman''s office, Fang Qingli put down the prepared information, "Sheng Huaiqian also moved very quickly. In just one week, the stock price was completely reduced." The management has been replaced by his own people, and the power of Director Qi and other shareholders is also being eclipsed by him. " "Very good." Ye Banlan clasped his hands, "The Sheng family has settled the matter. Let''s check the recent developments of the Qin family and the Xu family." ??Neither the Qin family nor the Xu family are innocent entrepreneurs. The Qin family has been cleansed, but the Xu family is still involved in some gray areas. ?Ye Turning the Lan slightly narrowed his eyes. Since it is a gray area, then use the methods in this area. Fang Qingli was very happy: "I just happened to finish the work at hand, so I can go to Fengyuan with you, Sister Lan!" Going to Fengyuan? The sleepy Jiang Xulin woke up immediately, I want to go too. Zhou Yixiang thought for a while: "If my reexamination goes well, I can go too." When is the re-examination? Ye Turned and turned his head. "Tomorrow is my re-examination, and I''m a little nervous." Zhou Yixiang said, "I don''t know if I can successfully enter Yunjing University." "Yixiang, don''t be nervous, I have some good news for you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "You I have had the factory make the newly designed jewelry, and made two sets in total. ?Zhou Yixiang opened his eyes wide: "Can it really be made?" Sometimes her designs are too complex, and can even be said to be fanciful. She was once criticized by her mentor for being just a paper talk, and it is impossible to make a real thing with the current craftsmanship. ?So she had to follow the rules and consider whether the craftsmanship could be realized when designing. Unexpectedly, with Wan Tianqings current craftsmanship, she would be able to produce all of her designs. Well, one set will be the treasure of the store and will be put on display this week. Ye Banlan nodded, I sent one set to a friend as a way of repaying her favor. Thank you, Sister Banlan. Zhou Yixiang thanked her sincerely, This way I can design with confidence. "Well, don''t worry." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "You have a bold design and leave the rest to me to realize. I believe in the craftsmanship of our ancestors." ?Zhou Yixiangs design is bold and outstanding, exactly what the company needs. The phone beeped twice at this moment. The richest person in the world: Does it look good? The richest person in the world[Picture] The picture shows a set of jewelrycrown, earrings, necklaces, rings, bracelets... everything. The whole body is made of jade and gold, but it is not tacky. ˡ: How much money did the rich sister spend? The richest person in the world: It didnt cost any money, sister YN gave it to me. This seems to be Chinas ancient jewelry craftsmanship? I remember there seemed to be a company that could make jewelry like this. I just said, there is nothing in this world that Sister YN cannot handle! YNIf you need anything else, remember to tell me. [Ghost Brother]: No problem! YNThis sentence is not meant for you. The richest person in the world: The ghost hunter has been wandering recently, thinking that he and I have the same status in sister YN''s heart. It must be that the psychic office has done too many tasks, and everyone is dreaming. Wen Chaosheng stared at this line of words, feeling a little depressed. He is indeed just a part of the play between Sister YN and Sister Rich! ?But soon, Wen Chaosheng became lively again. After all, in this group, he is the first one to have **** with Sister YN. When the time comes, he will definitely jump out and show off! ** At this moment, the Zhou familys old house. The sudden change in the Sheng Group also caused changes in the layout of Jiangcheng. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou both hurriedly went to the Zhou Group to take charge. ?Zhou Hechen did not go because he had just settled Sheng Yunyi down and was a little tired at the moment. "Brother He Chen, the Sheng family has become like this, do you really want to marry...sister Yunyi?" Xu Li couldn''t understand, "Even if you insist on asking for this, my uncle and aunt will definitely not..." They, the children of wealthy families, do not have freedom of marriage. Their marriage must bring certain benefits to the family. ?Although the Sheng family has not collapsed, it has also won a cooperation with Wan Tian Qing Company. It can be said that it is prospering and will achieve greater glory soon. But now the Sheng family is controlled by Sheng Huaiqian alone. The head of the Sheng family was paralyzed due to poisoning, and all power was transferred to Sheng Huaiqian. Sheng Huaiqian was the son of his original wife, who was poisoned by Mrs. Sheng. Of course, he could not tolerate Sheng Yunyi to continue to stay in the Sheng family and enjoy happiness. At present, there is no place for Sheng Yunyi in the Sheng family, let alone her backer. Even though Sheng Yunyi has excellent painting skills and is well-educated, it is impossible for the Zhou family to let her in if she loses the protection of the Sheng family. ??If Zhou Hechen insists on marrying Sheng Yunyi, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou will definitely be even more dissatisfied with him. Xu Li hesitated again: "Brother He Chen, otherwise you''d better not..." ?Zhou Hechen interrupted him and said coldly: "Xu Li, if Yunyi hadn''t saved me back then, I might have died." How could he just sit back and ignore his savior and act so cruelly? Xu Li is silent. "I was abducted in Nancheng." Zhou Hechen pressed his eyebrows and sighed softly, "Fortunately, Yunyi showed up and called the police, otherwise..." It was also the first time that Xu Li heard Zhou Hechen mention the events of that year in such detail. He nodded: "That''s what it should be. Sister Yunyi has always been kind." But suddenly, he felt something was wrong. Nancheng? Zhou Hechen''s accident occurred in the winter of the year when he was nine years old. At that time, he remembered that Mrs. Sheng asked Mrs. Xu to take care of Sheng Yunyi and took Sheng Yunyi on a trip to Hong Kong City. It seems that Sheng Yunyi did not go to Nancheng at that time? Xu Li opened his mouth: "Brother He Chen, did you remember it wrong?" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 229 Shenzhou University is full of Sister Lan’s people [1 update] Chapter 229 Shenzhou University, Sister Lans people are everywhere [1 update] ?Zhou Hechen was closing his eyes to rest. After hearing these words, he suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Xu Li like lightning: "What do you mean by saying that?" Brother He Chen, you said you were kidnapped when you were nine years old. Xu Li counted on his fingers, Then Sister Yunyi and I were both six years old at that time. At that time "What are we talking about?" A soft voice sounded, "What happened when I was six years old? Tell me what happened more than ten years ago. Do I still remember it?" ?Seeing Sheng Yunyi, Zhou Hechen immediately ignored Xu Li and stood up: "It''s so late, why don''t you have a good rest?" I thought you were too busy and must have missed dinner, so I made a special trip to bring soup to you. Sheng Yunyi smiled softly, Xu Li is here too, so lets just sit down and eat together. Thank you, Sister Yunyi. Xu Li thanked him, I was just chatting with Brother He Chen about childhood events, and I was wondering when Sister Yunyi went to Nancheng. Didnt we go to Hong Kong City for a trip at that time? Sheng Yunyi''s smile remained unchanged, and there was no abnormality in her expression. She was a little surprised: "Xu Li, you forgot that I was separated from you for a day, and Aunt Xu came to see me at that time." "Ah, yes!" After saying this, Xu Li also remembered, "My mother was so anxious that she thought you had lost it." "It''s lost." Sheng Yunyi shook her head, "But I accidentally got on the ferry and was taken to Nancheng. It was a blessing in disguise. If I hadn''t been lost, how could I have saved He Chen? More than a decade ago, neither transportation nor the Internet were as developed as they are today, and it was even less likely that streets and alleys would be equipped with cameras. She was not the one who saved Zhou Hechen. She only told Mrs. Sheng, and the gardener who abandoned Fang Qingli accidentally heard about it. But now, the gardener is dead, Mrs. Sheng is still in prison waiting for the final trial, and no one knows her secret. ?As long as she bites her to death, no one can prove it. Unless Zhou Hechen''s real savior jumped out. But after so many years, no one has come to visit Zhou''s house, and Sheng Yunyi feels relieved. She had already guessed that Xu Li or others would ask such questions, and had already prepared excuses. "Xu Li, how could I remember my savior wrongly?" Zhou Hechen gave Xu Li a warning look, "The affairs of the Sheng family have already made Yunyi very uncomfortable. Don''t add fuel to the fire." ?Xu Li was also a little embarrassed: "Brother He Chen, sister Yunyi, I''m sorry, I remembered it wrong." But he always felt that something was wrong. Xu Liduo kept a thought in mind and prepared to go back and talk to Mrs. Xu about what happened that year. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Early in the morning, the principal of No. 7 Middle School called all the top students in the senior high school to the office. Xue Yiwei glanced at Ye Banlan coldly and clenched her fingers. Dear students, I have another piece of good news to tell you. The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked serious, Its about China University. Shenzhou University! As soon as this term came out, even Su Xubai couldn''t help but be shocked. Shenzhou University is recognized as the number one university in the world. Gathering countless talents from all over the world, it delivers countless talents to different fields every year. ?The only regrettable thing is that although China University has the word "China" in its name, it has nothing to do with China. ?Even in these years, there are only a handful of young Chinese people who can enter Chinese universities. Xue Yiwei''s expression was also shocked, and she blurted out: "Principal, is China University coming to our school to recruit students?" "That''s not true." The principal of No. 7 Middle School shook his head, "How could China University come to a high school to actively recruit students? Even the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University does not have this qualification." Xue Yiwei was a little embarrassed. "This year, Shenzhou University has expanded its enrollment plan and no longer simply conducts subject assessments." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said, "If you have a skill, such as chess, calligraphy, painting, sculpture, embroidery, etc., if you can also do it in this area, If you pass the assessment of China University, you can be admitted under special conditions. ??The night turned the tide and looked up: "Intangible cultural heritage?" "You can say the same." The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded, "If any of you are interested, I have relevant information and documents here. You can take them back and look at them." This is both good news and bad news. Because everyone, including Xue Yiwei, only focused on learning, where would there be time to learn additional skills? Huh? Theres also acupuncture? Su Xueqing looked at the document, So, we can all give it a try? No response. Su Xueqing looked up and saw Ye Wanlan in a trance: "Alan, what are you thinking about?" ?Ye Puan Lan pondered: "I''m wondering why China University suddenly expanded its enrollment plan?" "Well, it''s possible that the management has changed, and then the management feels that art and culture need to be paid more attention to." Su Xueqing held her chin, "But the list of technologies listed in this document are basically the intangible cultural heritage of our country. project." "Yes." Ye Banlan raised his head lightly, "It''s an opportunity, but it''s more likely to be a trap." ?Jiang Xulin almost had an accident, which made her realize that there are people in this world who don''t want Shenzhou to continue to be passed down. ?The move by China University will definitely cause an uproar in China, and many people will definitely choose to sign up. ??If all these intangible cultural heritage craftsmen go to the Global Center, it will be a huge blow to China. The principal and students of No. 7 Middle School can only see the superficial benefits, but there are many crises hidden in the dark. ?The night turned the tide with cold eyes. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the small group. YNWhat is China Universitys enrollment plan for this year? The world''s richest man: What''s the plan? Isnt Sister YN dissatisfied? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll throw money at them to change it. Hi, Sister YN is talking about the plan to expand enrollment? Someone here from our side has gone to work at China University, and he is probably responsible for this. YNI need more information. The others had not spoken yet. At this time, an ID named "Genius" jumped out. Received, all sent to you. The richest person in the world: Oh, I almost forgot that we also have people at China University. Thats okay, it saves money. ?Ye Tuanlan clicked on the private chat with "Genius", and as expected, the other party had already sent a compressed package. The file is more than ten gigabytes. ?Ye Tuanlan fell silent. Did you send her all the information about China University from its founding? GeniusSister YN suddenly asked about China University. Do you want to come to China University to help me? Dont disturb Sister YN from doing her work, just go on your way! Genius: Hey, what is Sister YN doing? Can I help? YN[Picture] ??The whole group fell silent, staring at the high school history book on this picture in a daze. ?Ye Banglan downloaded and decompressed the file, and began to examine it carefully, not missing any clues. It is said that China University was invested and established by a businessman who had traveled to China. ?That was three hundred years ago. At that time, the Ning Dynasty''s national power was at an unprecedented level of strength, and all countries were surrendered to it. Shenzhou University should have been established in China. Unfortunately, the mountains and rivers were shattered overnight and everything was reduced to nothing. It was also because of the fall of the Ning Dynasty that the Global Center was born. Shenzhou University now has a history of more than 200 years, and its status is unshakable. Ye Banglan suddenly said: "Xueqing, I don''t plan to go to China University, but I must go and see the assessment it created." If anyone wants to take action against China and its intangible cultural heritage craftsmen, she will never accept it. "Okay." Su Xueqing also realized that this matter was not simple, "I will accompany you." After another class, Ye Banglan received a phone call. "Sister Lan." Fang Qingli was full of energy, "I will pick you up from school at noon later? Then we will go to Jiangcheng University together to cheer for Yixiang?" "Okay." Ye Banlan responded, "I have prepared a gift and will take it with me." ** ?Jiangcheng University, Department of Art. In the dormitory, Zhou Yixiang is still designing jewelry. "Yixiang, the retest is coming in the afternoon. Are you ready?" A roommate asked and sighed, "But you must be fine. You have always been number one in our department. Yunjing University This spot must be yours. Zhou Yixiang shook his head: "When a lion fights a rabbit, you need all your strength. I can''t take it lightly until the result is achieved." ?Although her surname is Zhou, she has not enjoyed any benefits from the Zhou family. ??If it weren''t for Zhou Zhiyun''s financial support, she might not even have the chance to go to high school. She must use her own abilities to break out so that she can stand firm in society and not be abandoned. You are already very talented, but you still work so hard, how can ordinary people like us survive? The roommate laughed, Okay, drink a glass of lemonade, relax, and prepare for the retest in the afternoon. Thank you. Zhou Yixiang took a sip of water, focused on the computer, and continued designing. Ever since I told her last night that her design could be made into a real object, her inspiration has not stopped all night. It is her honor to have her works spread to China and even the world. After finishing a sketch, Zhou Yixiang went to the toilet. Suddenly, my stomach acid surged, and my internal organs seemed to be twisted together. The sudden severe cramping in her stomach made her vision go dark and she almost fainted from the pain. Her forehead was also covered with sweat. Too bad ?Zhou Yixiang gritted his teeth and tried to stand up. He reached out to push the door open and called his roommate''s name: "Tong Li..." However, she did not push away. ??The toilet door was motionless and was locked from the outside. Good morning~~ Chapter 230 No one can move the people who are turning the tide at night! 【2 more】 Chapter 230: No one can move the people who are turning the tide at night! 2 more At this time, Zhou Yixiang finally realized that something was wrong. She had a normal breakfast in the school cafeteria today, and the only thing she drank was a glass of lemonade handed to her by her roommate Tong Li. ?That glass of lemonade was also bought by Tong Li in the school cafeteria. In the past, Tong Li would often bring her drinks from the cafeteria. Could it be that But the cramps in his stomach became stronger and stronger one after another. Zhou Yixiang''s brain was in a daze and he no longer had the ability to think. ??After pressing the emergency contact number with trembling fingers, she didn''t even have the strength to say a word and passed out. There was a "dong" sound, and outside the toilet, Tong Li was packing his schoolbag expressionlessly. He did not go to the toilet to check, but picked up his things and left the dormitory. At this moment, the Zhou familys old house. Dingle bell The rapid ringing of the bell interrupted the quiet dinner table. Mrs. Zhou raised her head and looked at Zhou Zhiyun with some dissatisfaction: "Zhiyun, why don''t you turn on mute while you are eating?" Eat without speaking, sleep without speaking. This is the family motto of the Zhou family. Zhou Zhiyun originally planned to hang up the phone, but when she saw it was Zhou Yixiang, she immediately picked up the call. Ever since Zhou Yixiang entered high school, he rarely took the initiative to call her. Every time he contacted her, there was always good news or gifts for her. There must be something urgent. This made Mrs. Zhou even more dissatisfied. Yixiang? Zhou Zhiyun asked, Yixiang? What happened? Is it your retest today? Do you need any help? ?There was no answer on the other end of the phone, just a few rapid gasps from time to time. Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help it anymore: "Zhou Zhiyun, hang up the phone." "Mom, I''m going out for a trip." Zhou Zhiyun stood up, "Let''s talk about the rest after I come back." "Zhou Zhiyun!" Mrs. Zhou failed to stop her and watched Zhou Zhiyun leave. "Why does this child become more rebellious as she grows up? She has forgotten all the etiquette she learned before. I will take her to see the Kang family next week. , How could she be like this?" Calm down, calm down, its probably something urgent. The head of the Zhou family comforted her, Zhiyun has always made us worry-free. The Kang family will definitely like her. In addition to Fang Qinghan from the Fang family, Mrs. Zhou doesn''t like any of the young masters of Zhou Zhiyun''s generation. To this end, she specifically contacted the Kang family in Hong Kong City and formed a bureau to find a way to connect Zhou Zhiyun with the heirs of the Kang family. "He Chen has no hope. He won''t marry anyone but Sheng Yunyi." Mrs. Zhou covered her heart, "If He Yuan were here, he would definitely not be so emotional." As soon as these words came out, the head of the Zhou family also fell silent. For a long time, he let out a long sigh. ** The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please call again later. "Strange, why can''t Yixiang''s phone call be answered?" Fang Qingli frowned, "She shouldn''t be sleeping at this time, and I made an appointment with her an hour ago." Ye Banlan raised his head and said, "Let''s go to her dormitory and look for her." Fang Qingli came to see Zhou Yixiang several times and knew where her dormitory was. But the door was locked. I knocked several times, but there was no response from the door. Not in the dormitory? Fang Qingli was confused, Where did he go? "No, there was breathing inside, so I''m afraid something happened." Ye Banlan said, "Let''s go find the dormitory manager and ask her to help open the door." However, the dormitory manager didnt believe what they said at all. "No, how can I just give you the key to the student dormitory?" The dormitory manager didn''t let up at all. "Although you are all little girls, who knows what you do? Come on, leave quickly. If you don''t leave, I will call security." " Auntie! an anxious voice sounded, Auntie, have you seen Yixiang? "Miss Zhiyun?" The dormitory manager turned her head and was a little surprised. She obviously knew Zhou Zhiyun, "Are you still looking for Yi Xiang? These two little girls are also looking for her." Zhou Zhiyun was panting: "Auntie, I''m really sorry. Yixiang called me just now but didn''t speak. I''m afraid something will happen to her. Can you please open the door?" "Okay." The dormitory manager knew that Zhou Zhiyun and Zhou Yixiang had a good relationship, so he took out the key with confidence and opened the dormitory door. The dormitory was empty. She must have gone out to eat at this time. The dormitory manager said, She will have another exam in the afternoon and needs to have a good meal at noon to feel energetic. ?Ye Bianlan took a step forward, glanced around, and saw the closed toilet door. With her strong ears, she could naturally hear the faint sound of breathing coming from the toilet. ?At this time, because Zhou Zhiyun dialed Zhou Yixiang''s number again, the cell phone rang from behind the door. ?Ye Banlan looked down and saw the locked door handle. ?She instantly understood what was going on and opened the door immediately.?????Yixiang! Oh my God, Yixiang ?Zhou Yixiang held the phone tightly with one hand, and fell to the ground with a pale face, his eyes closed tightly, and he was obviously in a severe coma. Seeing this scene, the dormitory manager also panicked: "Ouch, what''s going on? Hurry! Send her to the hospital quickly, she has an exam this afternoon!" This is the treasure of their art department! Ye Banlan first stretched out her hand and sealed several of Zhou Yixiang''s acupuncture points, then turned her head: "Qingli, Miss Zhou, go to the hospital." Twenty minutes later, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Zhou Yixiang was immediately sent to the operating room. After some time, the door opened. "Food poisoning, it was delivered in time." The doctor came out and warned, "You must pay attention to your diet. If she is a few minutes late, her stomach function will be damaged." But there was one thing that puzzled him. The patient''s acupuncture points seemed to have been sealed for a period of time, preventing the toxin from spreading further. The doctor thought for a while, but couldn''t help but ask: "Does any of you know Chinese medicine? Have you given simple treatment to the patient on the way?" As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed, shook his head and left. ??To be able to seal the patient''s acupuncture points so accurately without causing any side effects requires a veteran Chinese medicine practitioner with decades of experience. The three little girls are all so young, so thats definitely not the case. ?Perhaps he saw it wrong. The patient is auspicious and has good fortune. After Zhou Yixiang was completely out of danger, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss Ye, I have long admired you." Zhou Zhiyun stretched out his hand, "I finally see you. Thanks to you this time, I would like to thank you in advance for Yi Xiang." A famous name? Ye Banglan shook hands with her and smiled, Isnt what Miss Zhou heard really not a bad name? "Rumors and rumors are ultimately illusory. I only believe what I see with my eyes." Zhou Zhiyun shook her head, "When I saw you today, Miss Ye is extraordinary and calm in her work, which I admire." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and smiled: "The Zhou family is lucky to have Miss Zhou." "What happened at the beginning... If I were here, I would definitely stop the second brother." Zhou Zhiyun sighed, "You said it was a good idea, but you insist on finding a substitute like in the novel. Aren''t the disasters all girls?" ?Fang Qingli shrugged: "Isn''t it? I also asked Mrs. Zhou if the Zhou family couldn''t even afford a plane ticket." "How can I not afford a plane ticket?" Zhou Zhiyun said lightly, "It''s just that Bai Yueguang is far abroad and can''t see each other every day, which makes her feel itchy." After speaking, she raised her head again: "My second brother and I are not close. My eldest brother brought me up. If Miss Ye has anything to say, she doesn''t have to avoid me." "That''s true." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Have you ever thought about what would happen if your elder brother wakes up?" "My eldest brother?" Zhou Zhiyun was startled, then smiled bitterly, "I don''t know how much longer my eldest brother can last. Not long ago, my mother suddenly restarted the investigation into the car accident that year, but unfortunately nothing was found." Zhou Heyuan became a vegetative state, which was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Zhou family. Zhou Zhiyun thought for a while: "But if my eldest brother can really wake up and his body functions and brain are not damaged, the second brother will probably be the most uncomfortable." "I understand." Ye Banlan nodded, "I will consider it carefully." ?Zhou Zhiyun was stunned: "Miss Ye..." While the two were talking, there was movement from the hospital bed. "Yixiang!" Zhou Zhiyun immediately stepped forward, "Yixiang, how are you? Do you still have any discomfort in your stomach?" ?Ye Banlan also walked to the bedside and looked at her with concern. Sister Lan, Sister Zhiyun Zhou Yixiangs voice was weak, How come you all Before, she almost thought she was going to die. You had food poisoning and passed out in the toilet of the dormitory. Ye Banlan asked, What did you eat today? Zhou Yixiang took a deep breath: "After I drank the lemonade my roommate gave me, I had stomach problems..." "Roommate?" Fang Qingli was surprised, "Why would she do this?" I dont know either. Zhou Yixiang smiled bitterly, We have always had a good relationship, and we often encourage each other before the exam. The afternoon is my most critical retest, why did she..." She once heard senior students from the art department talk about the fierce competition for admission to graduate school, and even frame-ups. But she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to her. "What time is the re-examination?" Zhou Zhiyun said anxiously, "Even if you can make it, you won''t be able to interview with your current physical strength!" Ye Banglan took out a pill from his backpack and stuffed it into Zhou Yixiang''s mouth: "Who said you couldn''t take the re-examination?" Today, when I forced my cat to bark, I suddenly experienced the happiness of the domineering boss in the novel qwq See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 231 Face slap scene, head-on encounter! 【1 update】 Chapter 231 Face slap scene, head-on encounter! 1 update There was a faint bitter taste on the tip of her tongue, and then the medicine entered her stomach. Zhou Yixiang felt a warm current flowing through her body. Miraculously, the weakness caused by the stomach pain gradually dissipated in just a few minutes. After a while, Zhou Yixiang found that all the strength she had lost had returned, without any discomfort. Sister Lan! Zhou Yixiang suddenly raised his head and couldnt help being surprised, W-what medicine did you give me? Why did it take effect so quickly? After encountering such a thing, she originally planned to give up the re-examination. With her grades, she can still get into college even if she takes the postgraduate entrance examination. After all, there was less than an hour left before her re-examination. Even if she could rush back, her body would not be able to support her through the entire interview process. ??The medicine Ke Ye Turning gave her actually perfectly solved the most difficult problem. Last time I went to Yunjing, I bought some medicine. Ye Banlan said, How is it? Are you feeling better now? "Okay, I don''t feel any discomfort." Zhou Yixiang hesitated, "Sister Lan, the medicine you gave me must be very precious. I..." "Precious medicine is precious only if it is used on the people who should use it, and when it is used when it should be used." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Otherwise, even if it is a medicine that can live and die, it will be a second too late. Its also waste. She stretched out her hand and held Zhou Yixiang''s shoulder: "Yixiang, you don''t need to be mentally burdened." Zhou Yixiang nodded and sighed: "I accidentally made you worry this time." "When you encounter important and critical moments like exams in the future, don''t eat the food or water handed to you by anyone." Ye Banlan nodded, "Although you certainly don''t have any harmful thoughts, it doesn''t mean that others don''t either, no matter what. At all times, we need to be on guard against others. In this world, trust is the most rare thing. There are only a handful of people who can make her hand over such a fatally fragile place like her back with complete confidence. I understand. Zhou Yixiang lowered his head, I just didnt expect Tong Li to do this, and I dont have any evidence yet. "There will be, let''s go first." Ye Banlan smiled, "Let''s go, it''s almost time, don''t be late." Zhou Yixiang got out of bed and followed Ye Banlan. ?Fang Qingli and Zhou Zhiyun also left together. ?Until the doctor who returned found that there was no one in the ward, he was confused and called the nurse: "Where is the patient who lived here just now?" Its been ten minutes since I left, said the nurse. "What?" The doctor was stunned. "He''s leaving now? But the patient''s body hasn''t recovered yet, so how can he leave?" ??The nurse was stunned and said honestly: "He ran away." Hearing this, the doctor felt even more incredible. ?Zhou Yixiang suffered from food poisoning. Even if he had induced vomiting and gastric lavage at the first moment, it was impossible for him to regain all his strength in such a short period of time and still be able to run! He felt that his career as a doctor had been seriously challenged. Something must have gone wrong! ** At this time, Jiangcheng University. The re-examination has begun, and the examiner has called a third person in for the interview. Zhou Yixiang is ranked fourth, but now there is no one to see him. "Where''s Yixiang? Her interview is coming soon. Why can''t she contact anyone at this time?" The counselor looked at the time and jumped anxiously, "Tongtong, you were in the same dormitory with her, and you didn''t call her when you left. Come together?" Teacher, she was already gone when I left the dormitory. Tong Li shook his head and sat on the chair obediently. I called her several times just now, but I couldnt answer her calls at the moment. The counselor was very anxious: "I''ll go to the library to see if she''s there. Why does this child slip up at the most critical moment?" This matter was originally not her concern, but Zhou Yixiang''s importance was very high. Teacher, you go ahead, I will be here after Yixiang. Tong Li said, Im a little nervous. The counselor nodded and left quickly. Tong Li''s heart was relieved. She breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling more relaxed than ever before. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. She was always warm and friendly towards Zhou Yixiang, so Zhou Yixiang no longer guarded her and drank the lemonade she handed him. ?She had thrown away the glass of lemonade, and there was no surveillance in the dormitory. ?Even if Zhou Yixiang knew that she did it, there was no way to prove it. ??As long as Zhou Yixiang fails to take the re-examination, the only postgraduate spot in the Jewelry Design Department of the Academy of Art will only fall on her. Tong Li clenched the bag tightly with his hands, and his face turned red with excitement. Next, Zhou Yixiang. The voice came from inside the door. No one answered. Zhou Yixiang? Still no response. Tong Li could not contain her excitement, and her fingers were trembling. However, just as she was getting ready for the interview, a familiar voice rang. "arrive!" Zhou Yixiang had already changed into her suit. She trotted forward and successfully entered the interview room for the re-examination after the previous candidate came out.????? Looking at Zhou Yixiang''s back, Tong Li''s smile froze. ?She opened her eyes in disbelief, and when she stood up eagerly to look again, the door was closed, cutting off everything. What is this...what''s going on? At this time, Zhou Yixiang should still be in the toilet of the dormitory. She planned to wait until her interview was over before going back to open the toilet door and take Zhou Yixiang to the hospital. In this way, she can pick her off completely. You can not only successfully obtain the postgraduate qualification, but also continue to be friends with Zhou Yixiang. How could Zhou Yixiang appear here without incident? ! This is completely contrary to her plan! "It seems she is Yixiang''s roommate." Zhou Zhiyun''s eyes were cold, "For a little girl of this age, everything she is thinking is written on her face." Ye Puanlan looked calm: "We will wait until the re-examination in Hunan is over." ?I dont know how long it took, but the closed door opened. ?Zhou Yixiang walked out, looking very energetic, apparently having successfully passed the interview. "Yixiang, congratulations to you." Tong Li smiled, not seeing anything unusual, "You will be relaxed after passing the postgraduate qualifications." Zhou Yixiang also smiled slightly: "Thanks to you too." Tong Li''s heart skipped a beat and she opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, her name was already called. ?She could only bite the bullet and enter the interview room, but when Zhou Yixiang appeared, her heart was completely messed up. ?This time Tong Li''s interview ended in a disastrous failure. She didn''t even fully remember what questions the interviewer asked her. Tong Li came out with a white face. Outside, Zhou Yixiang had disappeared. She fell down on the bench, her back completely wet with cold sweat. ** At this moment, the office of the dean of the School of Art. "Miss Zhou!" The dean stood up and was very respectful. "Is there something important for your sudden visit?" Zhou Zhiyun not only supports poor students, but also donates many works to the Academy of Art. The dean is very grateful to her. "Dean, I demand a thorough investigation into this matter." Zhou Zhiyun said that Zhou Yixiang was almost helpless due to food poisoning. "Although Yixiang is not a member of our Zhou family, she is my sister. At such a critical time for the re-examination, she was locked up. In the bathroom, if we dont make it in time today" The dean''s expression changed: "Ms. Zhou already knows who did it?" "You don''t need me to tell you, Dean, you can guess it, right?" Zhou Zhiyun said coldly, "You have no strength but you harm others. Sure enough, the college entrance examination will only eliminate those with poor academic performance, but not those with poor character." "I believe the college will handle this matter well." Ye Banlan smiled faintly and said, "It is also the college''s responsibility to protect students, isn''t it?" "Definitely." The dean exhaled slowly, "I will definitely give an explanation to Yi Xiang, and I will have someone check it out right now!" I let Yixiang live in my apartment in the city center first. Zhou Zhiyun sighed, When I was studying abroad, I also encountered worse frame-ups. This kind of person..." Ye Banlan nodded and said, "I will also send bodyguards to protect Yixiang." "I would like to invite Miss Ye to dinner, is that okay?" Zhou Zhiyun raised her head and said solemnly, "I met Miss Ye for the first time today, and we felt like old friends at the first sight." "Okay." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "By coincidence, I also have something I want to talk to Miss Zhou about." ?Zhou Zhiyun nodded, called the chefs at the restaurants she frequented, and asked them to prepare a chef''s menu. Thirty minutes later, the two arrived at the restaurant and sat down. ?The dishes are also prepared in order, and served by the waiter one by one. In the middle of the meal, Zhou Zhiyun said: "The chairman who can save the world is Miss Ye, right?" Although it is a question, the tone is affirmative. "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "How can you see that?" "The first is Yixiang. Yixiang majors in jewelry. I have seen the works she designed, and they happen to be the same as several of Wantianqing''s new products this quarter." Zhou Zhiyun said, "There is also Shengjia, Sheng Huaiqian can Controlling the Sheng family is all thanks to Miss Ye." ?Ye Puan Lan suddenly smiled and said, "I like chatting with smart people." "Miss Ye is young and promising, and I admire her." Zhou Zhiyun asked tentatively, "Then in the past four years, has Miss Ye been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, making people around her relax their vigilance?" ?Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were light and he did not answer this question. At this time, two more people walked into the restaurant. It is Zhou Hechen and Xu Li. "Brother He Chen, look! Ye is really good at turning the tide. She can even ask sister Zhiyun to bring her here for dinner." Xu Li was surprised, "I told you a long time ago that she thinks about you. It definitely hasnt disappeared, its just a detour. Otherwise, how could you have known Zhou Zhiyun? ?Zhou Zhiyun is Zhou Hechens only biological sister. "Zhou Zhiyun, come here." Zhou Hechen said coldly, "Don''t sit at the same table with shameless people, come here immediately!" With a "swish" sound, everyone in the restaurant focused their attention on Ye Turning. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 Sister Lan: What is it that you deserve? 【2 more】 Chapter 232 Sister Lan: What is it that you deserve? 2 more ??This is one of the few high-end membership-only restaurants in Jiangcheng. The guests who dine here are either distinguished or distinguished, and they are also the top people in Jiang Circle. ??Of course they are not unaware of the stand-in incidents that have caused quite a stir in the past two years. During this period of time, the rumors about this matter became smaller. They all heard that after Sheng Yunyi came back, Zhou Hechen naturally did not need Ye Turnan as a substitute, and the two had broken up. Unexpectedly, the protagonists at the center of the incident gathered here today. Zhou Zhiyun raised her head and frowned: "Second brother?" ??She is indeed not the only one who often comes to this restaurant. Others in the Zhou family also like the taste of this restaurant. It''s just that if she knew that she would bump into Zhou Hechen at this time, she would definitely not invite Ye Banglan to come here for dinner. Zhou Zhiyun, dont make me say it a second time. Zhou Hechens eyes were cold, I dont care if you support poor students, you dont care about your friends, and you take all the **** home. Second brother! Zhou Zhiyun was also angry, Who am I going to eat with? I dont need to report to you, right? ??Zhou Hechen sneered lightly: "What you are wearing includes what you are eating now. Which one of them was not given by the Zhou family? If you don''t come over, I will stop your card." ?Zhou Zhiyun did not expect Zhou Hechen to be so domineering, and his face turned red with anger: "Second brother, Miss Ye" Her shoulders were held down by a strong hand. ?Zhou Zhiyun was stunned and turned around: "Miss Ye..." ?Ye Banlan picked up a glass of freshly poured red wine, stood up, and walked slowly towards Zhou Hechen. Seeing this, Zhou Hechen looked arrogant and snorted coldly. Xu Li, who was following him, also saw it and couldn''t help but say something more: "Ye Turns the Lan, Brother He Chen doesn''t like drinking this brand of red wine, so you''d better not respect it" However, his words were not finished. ?With a "crash" sound, all the expensive glass of red wine was thrown on Zhou Hechen''s face. ??The thick red wine liquid slowly flowed down Zhou Hechen''s hair, cheeks, and ears, soaking all the tailor-made suits. There were several exclamations in the restaurant, as well as the "click" sound of mobile phones taking pictures. ?This scene was so shocking that the waiters did not dare to step forward and stood there blankly. Let alone outsiders, even Zhou Hechen himself did not expect that he would be greeted by such a glass of red wine. Feeling the stickiness on his body, Zhou Hechen''s voice was squeezed out from between his teeth: "Ye, Wan, Lan!" "Miss Zhou, let''s change places." Ye Banglan said lightly, "I don''t like wild dogs barking around." Zhou Zhiyun also had this intention. She picked up her bag and followed Ye Banlan. "Ye Banlan, if you want me to focus more on you and pay more attention to you, then you succeeded." Zhou Hechen said coldly, "I admit that you are really good at playing hard to get. " ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t even look back: "You are worthy of anything." ?Her tone was flat, without any fluctuation, but the momentum contained in her words made people tremble. ??This girl who is only 18 years old has a courage that makes people unable to help but kneel down and surrender. ?There was silence in the restaurant, and the other guests didn''t dare to breathe. Xu Li didn''t dare to say anything, and just handed over a clean handkerchief: "Hey, Brother He Chen, go to the lounge and change your clothes." ?Zhou Hechen looked ugly and wiped the red wine stains off his face. Under the guidance of the restaurant manager, he went to the lounge at the back. ?As soon as he left, the guests in the restaurant couldn''t wait to share the gossip they saw today with their relatives and friends, and some even posted it online. Big news! Big news! Do you still remember the substitute that the second young master of the Zhou family found for the second young lady of the Sheng family? The little girl poured red wine all over him today. I was at the scene, it was so funny. On Tuesday, the young master even said that the little girl was playing hard to get, but he was asked what else do you deserve? I feel good listening to it. ify in the story that when Bai Yueguang returned to China, the substitute was abandoned. This is obviously because the man is obsessed with pursuing the little girl. I cant understand why the second son of the Zhou family, a grown man, thinks about these romantic things all day long? Why, as long as he is a girl, he has to like him? It is just a bad nature. I have stopped chasing the substitute who I once licked. I can''t accept it for a while, so I can only comfort myself that the other person is playing hard to get. "Miss Ye, I''m so sorry." Zhou Zhiyun apologized repeatedly, "I didn''t expect my second brother to show up suddenly." "Miss Zhou doesn''t need to apologize for him. This matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Banlan said calmly, "But I am really annoyed." ??If the time-travelling girl hadn''t occupied her body for four years, she would never have had any interactions with Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. ?With the abilities of these two people, they are not within the scope of her business negotiations. Irrelevant people should not exist in her life. If you see someone upset, its best not to appear in her sight again. "The second brother has always been dictatorial. I don''t know what he is thinking about all day long." Zhou Zhiyun sighed: "Miss Danye, don''t worry, I am me and he is him." Ye Puanlan nodded: " Is Ms. Zhous finances still controlled by the Zhou family? Half yes and half no. Zhou Zhiyun thought for a while and said, But half of my income does come from dividends from the Zhou Group. "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "I want to donate money to poor students together with you. From now on, I will pay for this part of the money." "That''s great!" Zhou Zhiyun laughed happily, "I''m still thinking that with my current ability, I can''t help too many people. With Miss Ye''s help, more female students can come out of the mountains. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "That''s what I want to talk to you about. It''s better to go to my office to talk about it." ** Two days later, under the leadership of Zhou Zhiyun, the first donation and materials had arrived in the impoverished mountainous area. ?Ye Banglan also started packing his luggage, preparing to go to Fengyuan, the thousand-year-old capital, to record the program "Collection of China". Sister, why are you leaving again? Lin Wenli was a little unhappy, with a lot of emotion on his face, I want to go with you too. "You have to be at home, otherwise who will take care of your uncle and aunt?" Ye Banlan continued to pack her luggage, "When you finish the college entrance examination next year, I will take you on a trip, okay?" ?Lin Wenli still refused to give up: "But if you leave, who will guide me in my martial arts training? I have just started, and there are still many problems that need your guidance." "You don''t have to worry about this problem." Ye Banlan straightened up and raised his eyebrows, "I found a teacher for you. She can help you practice martial arts at any time on weekends." ?Lin Wenli had a bad premonition: "Sister, who is it?" "It''s Zhengxue." Ye Banlan said, "She has practiced martial arts since she was a child and has a good foundation. I gave her a martial arts secret book a while ago, and she can teach you after she finishes practicing." ?Lin Wenli: Oops, the bad premonition came true! ??He will never forget how troublesome it was to teach Jiang Zhengxue physics problems. Ye Banglan saw his depression and raised her eyebrows higher: "You can rest assured about Zhengxue''s study. I gave her notes. She has made a lot of progress recently. She just happened to teach you martial arts. You assist her in her studies." ?Lin Wenli sighed: "Okay, I''ll give it a try." Well, I dont want A Lan to go out either. Lin Huaijin muttered, The last time I went to Yancheng, there was an earthquake. What if something bad happens to me this time when I go to Fengyuan? "Lin Huaijin!" Xu Peiqing raised her eyebrows and grabbed his ear with one hand, "You''re such a dead crow''s mouth! The Alanji people have good fortune, how can something bad happen to them?" "Bah, bah, bah, I said the wrong thing." Lin Huaijin warned, "Alan, remember to make a video call every day after you go." "I understand, uncle." Ye Banlan said, "I will definitely tell you that I am safe every day." ?Lin Huaijin was reluctantly relieved, and suddenly he asked again: "Will Xiaoyan go with you?" ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. "That''s good. I feel more at ease with him. He is a very polite and good boy." Lin Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief. "If you are too busy, just ask him to call me." ? Ye Banglan thought that this would indeed help her save time, so she sent a message to Yan Tingfeng. ?The other party responded with the word "good" in seconds. Soon, Lin Huaijin received a new friend notification. Yan TingfengHello, uncle. Lin HuaijinHello, hello. When we go to Fengyuan, we, A Lan, will ask you to take care of us. Definitely, uncle. ?Look, what he said, he is really a polite and sensible boy. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng University. Yixiang, are you leaving now? Tong Li pretended to be casual and said, This semester has just begun, so you dont live in the school anymore? ?Zhou Yixiang didn''t say anything and just continued to pack his luggage. Whats wrong with you today? Tong Li joked, You seem to be in a bad mood since the interview. Zhou Yixiang raised his head: "Why did you give me the problematic lemonade?" Tong Li was stunned. He didn''t expect her to come straight to the point: "You...what are you talking about, Yi Xiang? Isn''t that the lemonade sold in the cafeteria? We used to drink it too." "Only the glass of lemonade you gave me made my stomach hurt." Zhou Yixiang said coldly, "You also locked the toilet door, didn''t you? I don''t believe you can''t hear what''s going on inside." Tong Li''s expression changed. Do you think you can pass the interview just because you made me miss it? Zhou Yixiang asked, Dont forget, I guided you in several assignments. ?This sentence hit Tong Li''s pain point, and her nails dug into her palms. Zhou Yixiang is very talented, which is why she has always been secretly jealous of Zhou Yixiang. Tong Li simply broke her face and sneered: "Yes, it''s all me, but do you have evidence? If you have the ability, go to the academy and sue me? Zhou Yixiang, do you have it?" No, stop questioning her here! Uncle is still too naive qaq Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 punish! Fengyuan, Princess Yongning is back [1 update] Chapter 233 Punishment! Fengyuan, Princess Yongning is back [1 update] Zhou Yixiang had long since poured out the remaining lemonade, and the cup had been thrown into the trash can. ??What effect can the testimony of Zhou Yixiang alone have? It is true that Zhou Yixiang is number one in their college, but her grades are not bad either. What''s more, Zhou Yixiang was not affected at all in the interview and assessment of this re-examination, and he passed it smoothly? No matter how you look at it, the academy will not punish her for an attempted incident. ?Zhou Yixiang shook his head and his expression became cold: "Tong Li, you are so naive." If you dont want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself. By telling what you have done so openly, you can really escape sanctions. "Zhou Yixiang, what do you mean?" Tong Li was irritated, "I know you have always looked down on me. You said you were nice and guided me in my homework, but in fact you were just showing off your talent!" ??If it werent for Zhou Yixiangs help, she wouldnt have tried to please Zhou Yixiang! Zhou Yixiang felt cold in his heart. It turns out that this was what Tong Li had been thinking all along, and it was her fault that she didn''t understand people well. But fortunately, they will not have any intersection in the future. ?Zhou Yixiang folded the last piece of clothing and stuffed it into the suitcase, then picked up the suitcase and left the dormitory without looking back. Tong Li was so angry that he smashed the book on the table: "Is your talent so amazing? With your talent you can look down on people casually? You are lucky this time!" Even though she said this, she was very anxious inside. ?Her original plan was to replace Zhou Yixiang as a graduate student at Yunjing University, or to have Zhou Yixiang continue to guide her graduation project and thesis. But now she and Zhou Yixiang have fallen out, how should the matter be resolved? Tong Li racked his brains to think of countermeasures. ?I dont know how long it took, but there was a heavy knock on the door of the dormitory. At the same time, the counselor''s cold voice sounded: "Tong Li, come to my office." Tong Li''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly opened the door: "Teacher, what''s the matter?" The counselors eyes were sharp: Youll know when you get here. ?There is more than one person in the office at this moment. The dean and the two vice-deans were both there. As Zhou Yixiangs friends, Ye Banglan and Zhou Zhiyun also arrived. On the table is a broken plastic cup with lemon slices still inside. ?Seeing such a battle, Tong Li panicked all of a sudden. ?She is not a fool. How could she not know that everything she did has been exposed? ?In front of the college''s senior officials, Tong Li no longer had the domineering and aggressive attitude towards Zhou Yixiang that he had before. "Tong Li, do you know that because of your selfish thoughts, you almost ruined a good young talent?" the dean scolded, "You want to go to Yunjing University and go based on your ability. What does it mean to assassinate others? Even if you go to Yunjing University, Beijing University, there are more geniuses there, why, is it possible that you want to assassinate them one after another?" "Dean, I..." Tong Li''s face turned pale, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence. "Miss Zhou, Miss Ye, we must act in accordance with the school rules." The dean turned his head, "Such bad behavior must be severely punished!" At the same time, he was also glad that Zhou Yixiang was fine this time, otherwise he would not be able to afford the compensation if a genius''s future was destroyed! ?Ye turned the tide and stood up, saying calmly: "I believe in the execution ability of Jiangcheng University." Jiangcheng Universitys execution has always been very strong. Zhou Zhiyun smiled slightly, Students with such bad character will become a cancer in society when they enter the society in the future. This sentence directly made Tong Li cry. ?Of course she knew that Zhou Zhiyun was the third young lady of the Zhou family, a genuine socialite in the Jiangxi circle. After courting Zhou Yixiang for so long, she also had the idea of ????getting in touch with the Zhou family, and maybe one day in the future she could achieve a class jump. But now, everything is gone. Tong Li''s heart was filled with regret, but more importantly, he was still unwilling to accept it. She doesnt think she did anything wrong, she just thinks she didnt succeed. ??If Zhou Yixiang successfully misses the interview assessment, the recommended spot will only be hers. Tong Li left the office in despair, knowing that severe punishment would be waiting for her. ?In response to this incident, the Art Institute quickly issued a disciplinary notice, named the students by name, and posted the notice on the bulletin board. It was also posted on the official website simultaneously. I am completely relieved that Yixiang can join Wantianqing Company. Zhou Zhiyun was very pleased. Thanks to Miss Ye for seeing Yixiangs talent. She often asked me if designing jewelry is useless. I am born with talents that will be useful. Ye Banlan smiled lightly, Everyone has their own suitable position. Looking at the future, China will surely reach the top again and become the world''s leader. ** Three days later, it was the day to set off for Fengyuan at night. ??This time she left Jiangcheng for two months, which made Lin Huaijin reluctant to leave. ?Before sending Ye Turning off to the car, he still warned: "Remember to call when you get there. Be sure to call to report that you are safe, so that your aunt and I can rest assured. If you need anything, please contact us first." Ever since Ye Turning revealed the issue of having her body penetrated, Lin Huaijin had another worry. He was worried that this selfish and bad time-traveling woman would come back after seeing Ye Turning''s life slowly getting better. But he will not allow anyone to hurt his niece again, absolutely! ?Lin Wenli was also a little lonely and was absent-minded in answering the questions. The doorbell rang and the door opened. "Hi! Wen Li!" Jiang Zhengxue poked his head out, stretched out his hand and greeted with a smile, "We meet again. Did Sister Lan tell you about giving me extra lessons?" ?Lin Wenli sighed: "Sister said so." Dont worry, I can definitely understand what you say this time. Jiang Zhengxue patted his chest, Lets get started without further ado. ?Lin Wenli took out his textbook, picked up his pen and began to lecture Jiang Zhengxue. Half an hour later ?Jiang Zhengxue looked at the physics formulas that were like a heavenly book, and slowly raised his head from the table, with a look of death on his face. ?Lin Wenli''s heart tightened: "What''s wrong?" I have changed my mind, let me teach you martial arts first. Jiang Zhengxue geared up, Well talk about physics later. ?Lin Wenli: He knew it. ** ?Jiangcheng and Fengyuan are in the south and the other in the north. The flight journey takes a total of three hours. As the National Day holiday approaches, more and more tourists come to Fengyuan City. ?Jiang Xulin wore a pair of sunglasses and got off the plane with a swagger. ?When he was about to pose for a photo, he was kicked by Fang Qingli: "Don''t block the way when taking photos." ?Zhou Yixiang looked around curiously, curious about everything about Fengyuan. Looking down at this ancient city from the heights of the airport, my heart couldn''t help but tremble. Feng Yuan, she is back. Three hundred years later, she finally set foot on her hometown again. In her previous life, before the age of fourteen, she spent three-quarters of every year in Fengyuan, following Ning Zhaozong and all the civil and military officials to learn the six arts of a gentleman, the emperor''s mind, the strategies of governing a country, and the way to be a king. After the age of fourteen, she had been traveling around the world, and it was a pity that she could not die in Fengyuan when she died. ??Binghe and Tiema drove two cars respectively, and the group arrived at the inner city. Today''s Fengyuan City was expanded. The inner city retains traces of the past and does not allow the construction of new buildings. ?Ye Lanlan placed his hand on the ancient city wall, carefully feeling the veins on the stone surface under his hand. "This city wall was repaired later." Yan Tingfeng''s voice came from behind her, "Historical records record that the city was completely destroyed from four directions, the city wall collapsed, and tens of thousands of lives were lost in an instant." After a long silence, Ye Puanlan said softly: "Yes, I have seen it." ??Having been brought into the scene of Hejia''s death by Qingyun, she clearly knew that the war was far more tragic than what was recorded in the history books, a thousand times or ten thousand times. "Yongning Palace! The first stop must be Yongning Palace!" Fang Qingli said with great interest, "I can''t wait to worship my ancestor Bai Yueguang." Jiang Xulin said casually: "Today is Saturday. Fengyuan is a big tourist city. We can''t get in without a reservation." Hearing this, Fang Qingli was dejected: "I just came over here and almost forgot about this important matter." "It will be the same if we go in the next few days." Ye Banglan didn''t care, "Yongning Palace is here, and I won''t run away." It sounds strange, Rong Yu said. At that time, foreign enemies invaded, and the entire Fengyuan was destroyed. Princess Yongle even burned herself in Yongle Palace to protect her name, and died together with the enemies. ?Ye Bianlan listened quietly without saying a word. Yongle Her eyelashes were lowered, her fingers were clenched into fists, and they were trembling slightly. "The imperial palace is in ruins, and now it is all in ruins." Rong Yu continued, "But Princess Yongning''s Yongning Palace is the most completely preserved. Is it because Princess Yongning is a rare purple star that is rare in thousands of years? Is her palace protected by gods?" ??Yongning Palace is so completely preserved that it is indeed a mystery in history. Many historians and archaeologists have studied archeology on this mystery. There are many theories, but there is no definite evidence. Yan Tingfeng turned his head: "God''s protection? Do you also believe in such illusory things?" "Isn''t this just a casual guess?" Rong Yu said sarcastically, "I''ve also read fan fiction that it was the owner of Shenxiao who protected Yongning Palace. We just made it up casually." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "I didn''t make it up." Good morning~~ Chapter 235 The words of the owner of Shenxiao! Official announcement【1 update】 Chapter 235 The words of the owner of Shenxiao! Official announcement1 update The Shenxiao of Shenxiao Tower. The two words are like dragons and phoenixes dancing, majestic and penetrating. It can be seen that the person who wrote these two words is a martial arts master and has extremely deep internal strength. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. She could not mistake the handwriting for Shenxiao Tower. ?Although she has not met the owner of Shenxiao Tower in person, they have communicated through letters. Rather than saying that they were communicating, it was better to say that the imperial court was negotiating with Wulin. The words written by Shenxiao Host contained murderous intent. When she opened his letter, she could feel the **** aura rushing towards her face. Ye Banglan also stretched out his hand and pressed on these two words, but his eyes fell on the surroundings and glanced around. A very secluded place. ?In just a moment, Ye Tuanlan could conclude that no one had discovered these two words in three hundred years. Because if these two characters are discovered, the stone will be sent directly to the museum for exhibition, or a special attraction will be set up here for people to visit. ?So how did Yan Tingfeng discover this place so accurately? "I was looking at the stone." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head slightly, "I accidentally discovered that there are two words here. No surprise, it was carved by the owner of Shenxiao Tower." When he said this, there was a slight doubt in his beautiful eyes, coupled with just the right amount of surprise and surprise, there seemed to be no flaws at all. Ye Banlan and him looked at each other calmly for more than ten seconds. Xiao Wan, whats the problem? Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, Look at the handwriting of these two words, is it different from what is recorded in the history books? ??On his mobile phone, he also called up a special letter. ??This is a letter written by the owner of Shenxiao Tower in reply to the imperial court. It is also one of the few handwritings that are relatively well preserved. "It''s the same." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It''s just that I''m wondering why the owner of Shenxiao Tower is here to carve these two words." ??Could it be that the owner of Shenxiao Tower really preserved Yongning Palace completely? Even she doesnt believe the plot of the fan fiction, could it be true? ??What role did the owner of Shenxiao play in that battle of ten thousand armies that resulted in countless casualties and almost destroyed China? ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and said, "It''s better to tell the museum administrator about the discovery of this stone." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly and said in a calm voice, "I think since it''s all engraved here, it means that the owner of Shenxiao Tower doesn''t want outsiders to discover it." ?This was once the center of the Tianqi Formation. ? He ??was the eye of the formation, and all the power from Penglai and Beiming factions was poured into him, plus the power from heaven and earth. At that time, he was unable to move and his body was suffering from huge pain. In order to divert attention, he carved the word "" here. From then on, Shenxiao came to Yongning Palace, which somewhat solved his regret of not being able to meet Princess Yongning. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed again. After a few seconds, she spoke slowly: "It seems that you understand him quite well." "Understanding doesn''t count. It''s just a judgment based on the current actual situation and some records in history books." Yan Tingfeng coughed and smiled slightly, "Historical Master Shenxiao never shows his true face to others, and he is in such a remote place. I left my writing somewhere, and I probably didnt want others to find it. Ye Tuanlan said thoughtfully: "It makes sense." "No one has discovered it for so long, which means it hasn''t come out yet." Yan Tingfeng turned around, "When the time comes, others will naturally discover it, Xiaowan, let''s go." ?Ye Turning is still looking at the word "Shenxiao". Qingyun Pei exclaimed: "Wow, Your Royal Highness, do you think the owner of Shenxiao Tower has a crush on you? He went to great lengths to sneak into Fengyuan City just to leave his name on the most hidden stone in your palace. This is not love, what is it? ?Ye Bianlan raised his hand and pressed it between his eyebrows. She deeply suspected that when Qingyun Pei was buried under Yanshan Mountain, there must have been an archaeological team that was too bored and read countless novels. "This is love! And it is a hidden and great love!" Qingyun Pei was immersed in his emotions, "Although I admire Lord Yan and think he is the most handsome man in the world, Lord Yan is His Royal Highness the Princess My brother, if there is anyone in the world who can really match Her Majesty the Princess, it is only Master Shenxiao!" ?Only the strongest in the world can stand beside their princess. Your Highness Princess, isnt Master Shenxiao any better than the frail pretty boy just now? Qingyun Pei continued, Oh, what a pity! ?Ye Banlan didnt want to hear Qingyun Peis nonsense, so he interrupted him and said, I havent met the owner of Shenxiao Tower yet. "That''s true, but after Her Royal Highness the Princess left, the owner of the Shenxiao Building would come here every month to worship." Qingyun Pei muttered, "He is so mysterious that even I don''t know what he looks like." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed slightly: "Will you come to worship every month?" "Yes." Qingyun Pei said, "The King of Yan is also familiar with the time when he will come, and he doesn''t stop him anymore." ?Ye Tuanlan looked calm. The Lord of Shenxiao is indeed a legend in the world. Rumor has it that even the nine lords in the Lord of Shenxiao dont know his true identity. Some people say that the owner of Shenxiao Tower was poisoned when he was a child. The poison has destroyed his face. He is ugly and dare not see others. ??Some people say that the owner of Shenxiao is actually an old man who has practiced demonic skills. He feeds on people''s skills and looks like a young man. There are different opinions, but there is no actual conclusion. However, she did ask Xie Leyou, the previous Sword Master, for a few words. Xie Leyou, the master of Shenxiao Tower, had been astonished by his appearance when he was a boy. He was so beautiful that it was hard to distinguish between male and female. I dont show my true face to others, probably to prevent unnecessary trouble. She naturally has curiosity and admiration for the owner of Shenxiao. The sixteen-year-old leader of the martial arts alliance is unprecedented and unprecedented. But Qingyun Pei said that the owner of Shenxiao Tower actually paid homage to her regularly after she left, which made her heart slightly moved. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng turned around and saw that Ye Wan Lan was still standing there. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and asked, "Have you discovered anything new?" ?Ye turned around and shook his head: "No, it''s coming." Outside, Rong Yu and Huo Yungui were arguing like primary school students. ?A few people left here with a tacit understanding. After worshiping in Yongning Palace and coming out, it was already noon. Yan Tingfeng made a reservation at the restaurant, and Professor Xue happened to get off the plane and rush over. Hey, turn the tide! Professor Xue trotted forward excitedly, I havent seen you for a long time. When I dont see you, my days feel like years! Rong Yu rolled his eyes: "I obviously just saw him last month." Professor Xue ignored Rong Yu and began to rummage in his own pocket: "To turn the tide, this time I specially applied for a set of archaeological tools from my superiors. This is specially customized for you. Look, your name is on it!" He took out a small shovel and showed it off to the others. "Thank you, Professor." Ye Banglan said, "I like it very much, it''s this color..." This color is so bright! Professor Xue beamed, Golden color, beautiful and high-end. Rong Yu muttered: "It''s obviously tacky!" Shut up, kid! Professor Xue said angrily, Although Im old, my ears are still good. Dont think I cant hear you! Yan Tingfeng said: "Xiao Wan." Before Ye Puanlan responded, Professor Xue suddenly raised his eyebrows: "Why did you ask us to turn the tide? You call us again!" What terrible things happened while he was away? ! Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and called again without changing his expression: "Xiao Wan, my heart hurts a little. Can you help me check my pulse?" Ye Turns the Tide: "Hand." Yan Tingfeng stretched out her hand obediently and meekly: "It''s like a throbbing pain, and it was a little difficult to breathe just now." Professor Xue: ??? You''re so good, why do you have difficulty breathing in the blink of an eye? Is your body getting weaker and weaker? "Hey, Professor, although you are still too old, it is obvious that you are still too honest." Rong Yu shook his head with his hands behind his back, "How can you beat Black Heart Lotus?" With his keen eyesight, he had already seen through Yan Tingfeng''s pretense of death. ?Ye Turning the Tide didn''t expose it, and still doted on it! Rong Yu felt a trace of envy, jealousy, and hatred. He picked up the chopsticks and decided to express his bad mood with food. In the afternoon, the program team of "Collection of China" officially announced the lineup and recording location. @Collection Shenzhou Official Weibo V: Thousand-year-old Phoenix Yuan, welcome to Shenzhou! "Collection of China" is about to start recording, we will see you there and wait for your arrival! Next, the official Weibo of the program team separately released the seven permanent guests of this program group. ?Two veteran actors and actresses who have already won various awards for Best Actor and Actor - veteran actor Shen Yeqiu and veteran actress Xu Qingyu. ?Two new top celebrities with tens of millions of Weibo fans - Xiaosheng Qi Yunzhao and Xiaohua Huo Ximian. ?Although the names of the other two are not well-known to the public, they all have the title of academician. With my brother here, this show is confirmed! Ah, there is Mianmian, Mianmian is from the Huo family, and the Huo family is from the Shence Army. If any program has cultural relics from the Shence Army, it would be tailor-made for Mianmian! ??I have never seen a show with such a strong lineup. Two veteran actors plus two top stars, it is unreasonable to be unpopular! [Well, although the lineup is very good, I have to say that whether this show is popular or not has nothing to do with the lineup. The collection of China has been in preparation for three years, and is supported by Yunjing University, Yunjing Museum, and the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Anyone can be popular. . Im so looking forward to it, I hope it can be uploaded immediately after recording! ?Netizens attention was focused on the first six guests, and they all expressed their intention to follow this show. ??Only the last official announcement on Weibo did not have a photo, just a silhouette. Who is turning the tide at night? What kind of work do you do? Who can tell me how she deserves to be put together with the names of six other people? Good morning~ Those who have a monthly pass can give one to Sister Lan and Brother Yan. Thank you for your support. Chapter 236 Sister Lan’s strength makes Brother Yan excited [2 updates] Chapter 236: Sister Lans strength, Brother Yans heart is moved [2 updates] Turn the tide at night? I really have never heard of this name. Does anyone know it? I checked and found that they are not from the entertainment industry. Its so strange. I remember it was announced that there were only six guests. Where did the seventh one appear? Take the back door? ! Ah, I remember, it seems to be a little model? Weibo has been logged out, but I found the previous screenshots. ?At that time, although the time-traveling girl entered the modeling circle, she was only active in the Jiangcheng area and was not famous, with only hundreds of thousands of fans. Netizens have no memory, but the Internet has memory. Soon, all the Weibo posts about the time-traveling girl were unearthed, along with events from the past four years. I''m not telling you, what did the program team think, letting a person who dropped out of high school to become a model participate in a heavyweight program like "Collection of China"? This...this is too different from the other six guests. Who is the program team responsible for selecting the guests? Where are the eyes? Even if you are a flying guest in every issue, you are not worthy! When will the show team replace people? I am from Jiangcheng. According to inside information, not only did she drop out of high school to become a model, but she also worked as a stand-in for the eldest lady in Jiangquan. In short, there was nothing good about her body. I hope "Collection of China" can immediately replace this girl named Ye Banglan. I just don''t understand. Can she play an important role in such a large-scale program? Substitute! Substitute immediately! Otherwise dont watch it! "What? Substitution, I don''t agree, I absolutely don''t agree!" Professor Xue received a call from the producer and raised his voice, "If you dare to substitute people, I will immediately ask my superiors to stop monitoring the program. help!" This is his treasure. ??Without Night Turning the Tide, their archaeological team would not have known how long it would take for them to find the relics of King Yan and Princess Yongning. "Mr. The reputation of the lady has been damaged, so Id like to ask you what to do. "What do you care about what those people on the Internet say? They just have nothing to do all day long and they are dictating to this couple." Professor Xue snorted angrily, "Well, I''ll ask our family to turn the tide and see how she makes a decision." He told Ye Turnlan about the incident, and at the end, he comforted her and said, "Don''t pay attention to them, they can''t affect you." "Professor, don''t worry about me." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "The world''s reputation and reputation are at home in the hearts of the people. It''s just right. Doesn''t this increase the popularity of the program team?" Professor Xue was a little dumbfounded: "You, why do you still want to increase the popularity of the show? You are almost scolded to death." I always like to maximize profits when doing things. Ye Banlan smiled, I definitely still need to clarify, but not now. Professor Xue hesitated to speak: "Okay, I will listen to you anyway, I don''t understand any of this." After he fed back the plan of Turning the Tide at Night to the producer, the producer was shocked: "Mr. Xue, what does this student of yours do? Why do I think she is more suitable to develop the program than us?" "That''s right, we are very good at turning the tide. You will know when the recording of the program starts." Professor Xue said proudly, "Let me tell you, there is nothing in this world that we can''t turn the tide." After successfully bluffing the producer, Professor Xue turned his head and met Ye Turning''s gaze, and suddenly felt guilty. ?He is just exaggerating, so there is no big problem, right? ?Ye Tuanlan was a little helpless: "Professor, I am a human being, so there must be things I don''t know." Although she has two more lifetimes of memory than others, she also has 999 more years. There is no end to learning, and she still wont stop. Hey, dont worry, Ive already said hello to the two professors who will be on the show in advance. Professor Xue said, You wont be in the entertainment industry anyway, so you dont have to worry about their affairs. ?Fang Qingli blinked. ?It is true that Sister Lan will not enter the entertainment industry, but Sister Lan is the capital of the current entertainment industry. Professor Xue asked a few more things and then returned to the room to rest. He was extremely tired after rushing back from Yunjing. ?At this moment, the sun is setting in the west, the sunset is brilliant, the sunset glow fills the dark blue sky, and the clouds change with the wind. Fengyuan Ancient City lights up one after another, and the lights are intertwined, seeming to bring people back to the powerful ancient capital a hundred years ago. The sky is full of stars and the Milky Way flows. ?This hotel is located right in the ancient city, and the architecture is also in ancient Chinese style. ?Ye Wanlan opened the door and came to the terrace, only to find that someone was already there. Yan Tingfeng stood quietly in front of the railing, with his head slightly lowered, overlooking the entire Fengyuan Ancient City. Three hundred years ago, he rarely came to Fengyuan. ??As the leader of the martial arts alliance, he also represents the entire Jianghu forces. His rash appearance in Fengyuan will only arouse the vigilance of the court. He thought that in his entire life, he would never have the chance to try out the scene of the galaxy hanging upside down in the book. Unexpectedly, three hundred years later, he would finally be able to see this beautiful scenery while standing on the land of Fengyuan. ?Ye Banglan held the pipa, stretched out his hand to adjust the tune, and then asked: "Want to listen to the music?" ??Yan Tingfeng came to his senses, and then he was shocked to realize that someone was coming up, and murderous intent quickly gathered in his eyes. But when I saw it was Ye Banglan, his pupils of his pupils all converged again, leaving only a gentle smile: "Always make Xiaoshong accompaniment, let''s come." That''s not a bad idea." Ye Banglan smiled lightly and said, "Please." ??The sound of the pipa starts first, followed by the sound of the flute. One is high and one is low, one is raised and the other is raised. ?The two voices were intertwined, and pleasant music flowed out, quickly attracting others. After Fang Qingli and Rong Yu came up, they did not interrupt, but sat aside and listened. At the end of the song, Rong Yu exclaimed: "You two work so well together that you can perform directly on stage." Yan Tingfeng put down the flute and said noncommittally, "I don''t play it often." Only for certain people. "The ensemble was very enjoyable." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It seems that Young Master Yan and I have a good understanding." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his heart seemed to be gently touched by something. Ye Banglan suddenly asked: "Qingli, is there anyone selling erhu nearby?" ?Fang Qingli was stunned: "...Yes, yes, I also saw a street performer playing the erhu today." "Please buy one for me." Ye Banlan said, "The bonus will be doubled this month." Im going right away! Fang Qingli grabbed her phone and ran away. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a long time, then tilted his head: "Go buy a suona." ??Glacier: Iron horse: The two almost suspected that they heard wrongly. First, sir, you...what do you want to buy? Suona, do you have a problem? Nono! Binghe shivered. Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea and said in a calm voice: "Why don''t you go quickly?" ??Binghe couldn''t imagine the scene of Yan Tingfeng playing the suona. The picture was so beautiful that he didnt dare to look at it. ??But as a secret guard, of course he must obey everything the young master says. ** The next morning, the turmoil over the lineup of "Collection of China" has not subsided. # This entry has been on the top ten of the entertainment list, and its popularity is still rising. ??More and more people are picking up her information, but nothing substantial has been revealed. ??After dropping out of school for two years, can you still enter Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and become a senior in high school? Did you go through the back door? Le, it turns out he is this kind of person. He goes to school through the back door, and when he attends programs, he goes through the back door. He likes to rely on others. ??Some netizens who are not too concerned about the matter have already commented on Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle Schools Weibo, demanding that the school be reopened on New Years Eve to turn the tide. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, in the principals office. "Who said that Mr. Ye came in through the back door? Who said that!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was extremely angry. "Although there are nine buildings, these nine buildings have not been built yet!" The leader of the physics team was a little confused: "What are the nine buildings?" Come on, Lao Ren. The director of the admissions department patted him on the shoulder and pointed out the window. Do you see the land over there? It is already an asset of the school, and half of the nine buildings have been built. The leader of the physics team opened his mouth wide: "Ye, classmate Ye turns out to be a rich woman?" "Student Ye has made so many contributions to our school, and he absolutely cannot be slandered like this." The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed up his glasses, "The results of the city''s joint entrance examination have come out. According to all rankings, where does Student Ye rank? ? Of course she is the first, said the leader of the history group. She only lost four points in Chinese, and her total score was as high as 746. No one in the liberal arts could score better than Turning the Tide. Four points were deducted for Chinese language? The leader of the physics team was a little curious, Where was it deducted? The leader of the language group simply pulled out the paper: "It''s poetry appreciation. Poetry appreciation this time is very difficult. Many people got zero points for Fuguang''s poems." Hiss the leader of the history team looked at it, I think turning the tide is the right answer. The leader of the language group laughed and said: "I thought it made sense at the time, but it didn''t match the standard answer. We went to Jiangcheng University and talked with several professors, and finally decided based on the answer." ??If you can answer this question correctly, Ye Turning the Lan''s Chinese language will also get full marks. "Publish the results!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School waved his hand, "Let those on the Internet see our ability to turn the tide!" ??Although Brother Yan is a black-hearted lotus, he is actually very pure. Sister Lan will not be able to flirt with her 2333 See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 237 The whole network is shocked! 【1 update】 Chapter 237 The whole network is shocked! 1 update The assistant principal received the order and went down to take action immediately. Soon, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School official posted a new Weibo post. There is no text, only a picture. The picture shows the report card of Jiangcheng''s city-wide joint entrance examination. The ranking is the total ranking of all middle schools added together. ?Name: Ye Turning the Lan ? School: Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School ?Selected subjects: History Total score: 746 points School ranking: 1 City ranking: 1 The lower right corner of the picture is also stamped with the official seal of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, proving that all the results are true. But many netizens couldnt believe it. First in the city? Oh my God, this is a college bully. No wonder he got into the show team. I guess no one among the seven has a higher score than Ye Xiu Turns the Tide, right? This is a score of 1, how can a liberal arts student get a score of 746? I know that in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, the gathering place for school bullies is a group of people who dont study hard. If there are really people with such results, why dont they just go to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? What do you miss about Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? Did you choose a Tiankeng combination like Shi Huasheng? What will you study in college after you graduate from high school? You dont plan to enter the entertainment industry directly through the show "Collection of China", do you? Looking at Ye Turning''s previous photos, I can only say that they are just appearances and have no soul. It is impossible to survive in the entertainment industry without a backstage. Straight A student! No, this is not a top student, but a **** of study. I became a fan first! ?Some netizens even went to the official Weibo of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to seek verification and asked Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to release the true rankings and results of the city-wide joint examination. But Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has been silent. ??The reason is nothing more than something elsethe transcript released by Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is indeed true. ?The overall score of "Ye Turns the Slope" is unmatched in the liberal arts. The principal of No. 1 Middle School has regretted countless times why he did not ask the admissions department to turn the tide and stay at night, and even missed a psychiatrist from the Rong family. ?Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School released results that turned the tide overnight, pushing the intensity of the incident to a new high. worn by the teacher. #Collection of the seventh airborne guest in China# However, the appearance of Ye Turning the Lantern also surprised the other four actors and guests. ?After seeing the official list announced on Weibo, Huo Ximian immediately sent people to check for Ye Turning the Tide. "Sister Mian, after checking, the situation of turning the tide this night is indeed as stated on the Internet." The assistant said, "She dropped out of school for three years and chased Mr. Zhou from Jiangcheng for two years. Huangchi Entertainment stopped her work early. "So that''s it." Huo Ximian nodded slightly, "It seems that she just wants to enter the entertainment industry, but among the seven guests, she definitely has the least amount of shots, so she is not afraid." The assistant smiled: "The Huo family has also sponsored the program team this time, and I will definitely give more shots to Sister Mian." ?Huo Ximian smiled slightly. ?She only entered the entertainment industry for fun, but she is naturally very satisfied if she can achieve something. She received the news in advance that the program "Collection of China" was in contact with the media communication channels of the Global Center and might be screened simultaneously around the world. ??If she can enter the Global Center, her status in the Huo family will also rise. The program team suddenly dropped in the seventh guest, who also had a good appearance, which made Huo Ximian feel wary. There are only so many resources in the entertainment industry. If others take them away, they will be gone in her hands. But fortunately, turning the tide at night is nothing to be afraid of and will not affect her career. ** At nine-thirty in the morning, the sun had already climbed into the sky. After the clouds dispersed, the sun set leisurely, spreading golden color all over the ground. At this time, Fengyuan Ancient City was still quiet, and the tourists were just getting up. The morning wind is warm and gentle, gently ruffling the lake water in the city. Im going to the ruins of Yongle Palace this morning, and Fengyuan Museum in the afternoon. Fang Qingli clapped her fingers, Ive already made a plan, just follow my footsteps. ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "With Qingli here, there is no need to worry about any plans." "Yongle Palace?" Jiang Xulin asked, "I have seen pictures on the Internet. They are just a pile of stones. What''s so good about it?" ?Fang Qingli was furious and immediately reprimanded Jiang Xulin for not understanding culture. ?Ye Bianlan had already turned his head and looked at Jiang Xulin calmly: "Shut up." ?Jiang Xulin: He knew he was wrong and he would never dare to do it again. "This is not some broken stone. This is the last proof left by Princess Yongle." Fang Qingli snorted angrily, "Princess Yongle burned herself in Yongle Palace, and even her bones were swallowed up by the raging fire. Do you think it is a broken stone?" At the end of the sentence, she was still upset and punched Jiang Xulin. "Okay, okay, aren''t I just talking nonsense?" Jiang Xulin said in pain, "Stop fighting, don''t fight." "Let''s go." Ye turned around and looked at Yan Tingfeng who was drinking tea, "Have you taken your morning medicine?" Yan Tingfeng''s fingers caressed the cup intentionally or unintentionally, and smiled slightly: "Have eaten, I listen to little elegies very much." Hearing this, Rong Yu rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, just pretend! Yongle Palace ruins are also in the ancient city. It is an AAAA-level scenic spot. It opens at ten o''clock, and people are already queuing outside the door. In the entire Yongle Palace, the only ones that are relatively well preserved are the rear and outer palace walls and doors. ?After entering, everything you can see is ruins. ?Flowers, plants and trees can still grow again through the four seasons, and the green buds are faint, but the dead people can never come back no matter what. ?Ye Bianlan felt a slight tingling sensation in his brain. It seems that standing on the land of Yongle Palace, she has seen how Princess Yongle, who was only twelve years old at the time, died calmly. Self-immolation, an unimaginable way of death. Originally, with her and King Yan protecting her, Yongle, their youngest sister could live a safe life. Who would have thought that she would not be able to live a hundred years, and that the Ning Dynasty would not be able to be passed down for generations. ?Hate comes together like a tidal wave ??The sun was high in the sky, making the tingling sensation in Ye Banglan''s brain even stronger, and her body couldn''t help but sway. "Are you feeling unwell?" Yan Tingfeng put his hand on her shoulders and said softly, "It''s a bit hot today, go and rest in front." After sitting down in the pavilion, Ye Banlan pressed his head and breathed out softly: "Sorry, I lost my composure." "I told you a long time ago that Xiaowan doesn''t need to apologize in front of me." Yan Tingfeng blinked softly, "But if you are willing to tell me what''s bothering you, I am willing to listen." "Hmm." After a moment of silence, Ye Banglan spoke in a low voice, "I was just thinking in a daze, whether it would be painful when Princess Yongle died, and did she cry?" ?Obviously he didn''t expect this question. Yan Tingfeng''s hand trembled slightly: "Maybe she won''t cry." The army was approaching, but he happened to be in seclusion at that time. He broke out in time. By the time he arrived at Fengyuan City, many things were irreversible. ?Princess Jing''an who died after being torn apart by a carriage, Princess Yongle who set herself on fire in Yongle Palace, and Emperor Yongshun who finally stood on the city wall. ?The emperor guards the gates of the country, and the king dies in the country. All important members of the Xiang royal family died, and the Ning Dynasty came to a tragic end. ?Ye Puanlan asked: "Why don''t you cry?" Yan Tingfeng said slowly: "Because her surname is Xiang, and she belongs to the Xiang royal family." These words made Ye Wanlan''s heart tremble, and she fell silent again: "I want to be alone for a while." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "I''m right over there, at any time." ?The leaves fell, and Ye Turning raised his hand to catch one, murmuring softly: "Yongle..." There is a saying that Yan Tingfeng said is right. Yongle is from the Xiang family, so even if she is in pain before dying, she will never shed tears in front of her enemies. Shenzhou warriors shed blood but not tears. Qingyun Pei was also very sad. She was sad and a little disappointed at the same time: "Your Highness, am I really the only antique in the world who can talk? I would be too lonely in that case." ?Withdrawing his thoughts, Ye Puan Lan said lightly: "Maybe other antiques are not as chatty as you." Qingyun Pei: "." It was just a little excited after seeing Her Royal Highness the Princess who had come back from the dead. "But there will definitely be one." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "I have a hunch that it will be in Fengyuan City." ?Perhaps, she can see the backward history again and collect more clues about the group of enemies three hundred years ago. ** After fermenting night and day, the program group of "Collection of China" has become more popular, and the name of Ye Turning is still on the hot search. The program team hasnt changed its members yet? This is a historical program, not a place for children to play around. Even if her grades are true, she is already in her senior year of high school, so why does she still have time to participate in the show? Are you really not here to cause trouble? At four o''clock in the afternoon, according to the time expected by Ye Turning the Waves, the program team finally officially went online. Miss Ye has a very high talent in history and archeology. She has been screened through layers of screening and there is absolutely no trace of shady things. But netizens still dont buy it. There are so many people with archaeological and historical talents, how come she was found among tens of millions of people? If we really talk about talent, isn''t it true that the person who brought Tong Xinpei and Jin Buyao back has more talent? Yeah, who found Tongxinpei? It''s amazing! I have already visited the Yunjing Museum, and I have to admit that the craftsmanship of the ancients was so good. Professor Xue sneered, clicked reply and forwarded. @ƾ Cultural Relics Bureau Archaeological Center V: It was indeed with the help of classmate Ye Banglan that the precious Tongxin Pei and Jin Bu Yao were discovered. Are you satisfied? Good morning~~ Our Brother Yan! In fact, he is a person who is very good at providing emotional value. Chapter 238 Face hurts, the richest person in the wo Chapter 238 Face hurts, the richest person in the world! 2 more ?Do you have to let them explain it thoroughly before they know that your face hurts? Why do you have such a short memory? ? ? ? What? You told me that Tongxinpei was found by a high school student? ! Although I want to tell a lie, there is no need for the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau to tell such lies. It seems that it was really found by Ye Tuanlan. At that time, the entire archaeological center unanimously believed that Tongxinpei had been destroyed. No matter how many people were sent, they could not find it. It was awesome. How did it find it? As long as you really like history, there is nothing wrong with participating in this program, but if you want to use the program to create some gimmicks, you must resist. To be honest, if a history student finds Tong Xinpei, it can only be said to be good luck. Do you really expect her to have any real ability? "It''s such a deception! They have said all the good and bad things." Professor Xue was furious. "The clarifications have been thrown in their faces, and they can still find something to say." Old Xue, did you not use the Internet much before? Rong Yu waved his fan, Its like this on the Internet, a mixed bag of good and bad, everyone is there, just take a look and pass. "Having said that, I got angry when they said that we can turn the tide!" Professor Xue snorted angrily, and suddenly reacted, "You brat, what did you call me? I''m just not big or small!" "Old Xue, what''s wrong?" Rong Yu pretended not to understand anything, "Isn''t my brother called Ye Xiaowan? I call you Lao Xue, it makes sense." Professor Xue was furious: "Get out!" Rong Yu took advantage and rolled away. "Professor, according to data evaluation, there are currently more people who are optimistic about "Collection of China", and the ratio of red to black is eight to two." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "And the number of people who have made reservations for this show has doubled in just one day. times, this proves that the benefits definitely outweigh the drawbacks, you dont have to be angry. Professor Xue was surprised: Where did the data come from? "It''s what Sister Lan specializes in." Fang Qingli shook the tablet in her hand, "With this program, the work of our entertainment company''s public relations department and new media promotion department has become much easier, and we can analyze it intuitively. the current network situation. Professor Xue: "...you, you and them should be careful when recording the program, don''t show off your abilities too much, you know?" He is afraid of those people in the entertainment industry and will compete with them! Professor Xue is indeed worried. After all, the appearance of Ye Banglan is very good. Professor Xue, dont worry. Our sister Lan is the boss. How can a boss become an employee? Fang Qingli said with a smile, Isnt this rebellion against Tiangang? ?Ye Tuanlan turned his head and Fang Qingli said: "The filming of "Thousand Years Old" has been completed and is expected to be released in the New Year period. The winter holiday is the time when the audience traffic is the largest. This time period is not to be missed." Understood, Sister Lan. Fang Qingli nodded, Its just that the competition for the New Year slot is fierce, and we are still actively contacting major TV stations. "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "If you have any difficulties, just tell me directly." Upon hearing this, Professor Xue said: "There is no TV station as good as Yunjing TV Station, right? Turn the tide. You see, I have never been able to help you. I must help you with this." ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse, and nodded with a smile: "Thank you very much. It is also an honor for "Qianqiu Sui" to be broadcast on Yunjing TV Station." "Let me take a look. This drama is very good." Professor Xue pushed up his glasses and looked at the synopsis of the drama. "There are very few heroine plot dramas that also promote so many intangible cultural heritages. Don''t worry, Yun Beijing TV Station loves this kind of drama! "Thanks to Sister Lan''s investment, the original flavor of this drama has been preserved." Fang Qingli said, "The old version of the adaptation added a lot of emotional drama, and gave all the highlights of the heroine to the hero. " "You can''t change this. You can''t change this." Professor Xue waved his hand, "I''m going to show it to my old friend. I will definitely let this drama be released in the New Year!" ** ?The sun sets in the west, and the sky is covered with brilliant red sunset. ?The melodious sound of the piano came from the city wall. Some people wore sunglasses and played the erhu beside the city wall. There were also many craftsmen making sugar paintings and paper cuttings on the streets. ?At night, I turned the tide and walked forward along this repaired ancient road, but my thoughts went back to three hundred years ago. Feng Yuan today is really very different from before. There is an old man playing chess in front of the stone table by the lake. He frowns and thinks hard from time to time, and sighs from time to time. There was no audience around him, he just sat there quietly. ?Ye turned the tide and walked over and stood behind the old man. It is clear that there is an endgame ahead. But she has solved this endgame before. The old man was also very powerful, falling one piece after another, until finally, he could not find a breakthrough point. ??The old man let out a long sigh, because he was troubled by the fact that he could not break this chess game for a long time. ?Ye Puan Lan finally said: "You hold the white piece and walk here." ?She stretched out her hand, picked up a white piece between her index and middle fingers, and gently placed it on an empty space on the chessboard. Seeing this scene, the old man''s expression suddenly brightened: "This, this is..." After the white stone fell, it actually broke the current stalemate between Othello and Othello! ?Even White, who was originally struggling to defend, turned from defense to offense at this moment. The offensive and defensive momentum is different! The old man then played three more pieces, completely ending the mess. He turned around and was surprised when he saw an extremely young face: "Little girl, do you know how to play chess?" "I often watch teachers play chess, and I know something about it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I have seen this endgame in the teacher''s book, so I was deeply impressed." "Your teacher?" The old man was even more surprised, and at the same time He also had a little more respect, "I wonder which master it is?" This is an endgame passed down from ancient times, and even today''s Go players will not pay attention to it. ?Besides people like him who have nothing to do until late at night, who else would specialize in studying this kind of endgame? ?Ye Bianlan was silent for a moment and said softly: "The respected master is no longer here." ??Although no bones of King Yan remain, he has become one with Yanshan. The mountains are his bones, and the rivers are his blood. But what about Emperor Danings master Han Yunsheng? ?Broken bones turn into sand, which scatters when blown away, leaving nothing to hold on to. ??The death record of female Prime Minister Shen Mingshu is only a short sentence - the enemy captured her alive, cut off her head, and threw her body into the wilderness. Coming to Fengyuan, she also wanted to see if she could find any relics of her teachers. We can''t let them go in vain, leaving nothing behind. ??If she can encounter antiques like Qingyun Pei, then even though it is a historical retrospective scene, she can at least see them again. The old man was stunned for a moment and said hurriedly: "I''m sorry, little girl, I didn''t mean it." "It''s okay, you don''t mean any harm." Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses and shook his head slightly, "How long have you lived in Fengyuan?" The old man touched his beard and said with a smile: "It''s been a few decades. In the last century, there were still bungalows here. Look at now, there are many high-rise buildings, science and technology and economic development are rapid. Who would have thought that this place would be like this?" Was it still a dead city at the beginning of the last century? ??During the battle that year, Fengyuan''s people also suffered numerous casualties. Those who could escape fled far away and never came back. "Yes." Ye Banlan raised his head, "That''s good." In this way, the sufferings of the martyrs were all worth it. The old man smiled even more heartily: "Where is the little girl from?" Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan? The old man was a little confused. ??If Ye Banglan is from Fengyuan, he cannot possibly not know about it. after all But the old man did not ask further questions. Instead, he put away the white and black pieces again: "Are you interested in talking about a game?" "It''s an honor." Ye Banlan raised his hand, "You go first." At the end of the round, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Turn the tide and say goodbye to the old man at night. ??The old man still stayed where he was, not leaving. He clasped his hands behind his back and looked at the girl''s retreating back: "Turn the tide at night, turn the tide before it falls, what a good name!" In his lonely and boring life, he finally met an interesting little girl. ??The old man took a few photos of the chess game and then left humming a song. ** ?Here, Ye turned the tide and returned to the hotel. She had just changed into home clothes. At this time, her phone prompted her that she had a new friend. Hello, Miss Ye, I am the producer of "Collection of China". Hello. Producer: I have heard it from Mr. ?Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly. She has read part of the script of "Collection of China" in advance. It was jointly written by several professors from Yunjing University. It is extremely weighty. It is foreseeable that if the Collection China is introduced to the Global Center and other countries, it will definitely cause a historical sensation. ?Three hundred years ago, all nations admired the Ning Dynasty. ?Three hundred years later, although they no longer look down on China today, everyone still yearns for China in the past, otherwise China University would not be named after China. ? And "Collection of China" is a good opportunity to allow China''s culture to go abroad and further expand China''s influence. Not only that, you can also make more money. ?Ye Banlan thought for a moment, turned on his phone, entered the small group, and sent a message. YN@ The worlds richest man, are you interested in joining forces to make a big sum of money? Fat and water, of course, do not flow to outsiders fields. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 239 Brother Yan’s new identity, the show starts filming! 【1 update】 Chapter 239 Brother Yans new identity, the show starts filming! 1 update ??This statement stirred up a lot of waves, and the profile pictures in the group started flashing crazily. : Yes! I have! My dream in this life is to make a lot of money, retire, and live a peaceful retirement life. To be honest, I am the same. Arent you a cultural person? How can you value money? Of course, making money should be left to ordinary people like me! Who doesnt like making money? Sister YN, please take me with you. Breaking Bad: Can you take me with you? Take me one! Why don''t the remaining people speak? Is it that Sister YNs name is not famous enough, or her money is not attractive enough? System Prompt: The group owner has turned on the ban for all members. This group only allows the group owner and administrators to speak. The richest person in the world: This group finally became quiet, and Miss YN elaborated on the important things of making money. YNPrivate chat. System prompt: All members ban has been lifted. ? ? I want to be an administrator! ˡ: This group was created by Sister Rich. What does Sister Rich want to do? Do you need your guidance? Well said, rich ladies can do whatever they want, I agree! ?Ye Puanlan ignored these treasures. She was chatting privately with the world''s richest man. The richest person in the world: What are the ways to make money? YNChina has produced a new program called "Collection of China". I would like to discuss with you the exclusive global broadcast rights. The richest person in the world: "Collection of China"? Is there any information? ?Ye Banglan packed the program teams information into a folder and sent it all to the worlds richest man. Ten minutes later, there was a new message reply. The richest person in the world: With such a good opportunity, Sister YN can think of me immediately. I am so touched! After saying this, the world''s richest man sent dozens of red envelopes. ?The world''s richest man can sit in the position of president of the World Bank and set off a financial crisis every minute. Of course he has strong abilities and vicious vision. ?Through the program teams information, she was able to quickly judge the programs creativity. ? Shenzhou culture is still a human heritage revered by various countries, including global centers. Especially recently, Chinas ancient jewelry has set off a new wave, and many businessmen are paying attention to this field again. YNOf course my people will come to you. Of course, only you have the ability to buy the exclusive broadcast rights and spread the advertising all over the world. The richest person in the world: No big deal, let alone advertising all over the world, I can launch rockets to advertise on Mars and the moon. YN: Waiting for your good news, I will contact the program team at that time to discuss the specific share and ask them to give you more. The richest person in the world: If I can get the global exclusive broadcast rights, it is expected that I can earn at least several billion or even tens of billions. For me, it is also a figure worth negotiating a contract. Dont you want it, Sister YN? YN: I dont need it, as long as the show can be released simultaneously around the world. Making money is just a way for her to achieve her goals. The richest person in the world: Leave it to me, Ill go find someone right away, Sister YN, wait for my good news! ?After exiting the private chat, Ye Banglan continued to reply to the producer. Producer Liu, we are helping you negotiate a business deal. ProducerMay I ask, Miss Ye, what kind of business is this? Its not too late to wait until there is a definite result. ?Producer Liu held his cell phone and stared at this sentence, scratching his head and head with curiosity. Professor Xue had praised Miss Ye so much in front of him countless times, and he really wanted to know what other extraordinary abilities she had. ??He has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and is used to big storms. Nothing can scare him. Thinking of this, Mr. Liu slowly opened the thermos bucket and took a sip of wolfberry and red date tea. ** The filming of "Collection of China" officially started in early October, and the guests have arrived one after another in the past two days. ?Because Qi Yunzhao and Huo Ximian are two of the most popular people at the moment, as they came to Fengyuan City to join the group, countless fans also flocked in, and the flow of people in Fengyuan City suddenly increased greatly. Fang Qingli opened the curtains and looked at the crowds of people outside the ancient city from a high place. She couldn''t help but sigh: "Sister Lan, the power of top-notch people is indeed powerful. With so many people coming to Fengyuan, it will definitely boost Fengyuan''s tourism industry. What a good thing. Ye Banglan nodded slightly. She recalled for a moment and asked, "I remember that Qi Yunzhao seemed to be an artist from our Shengshi Entertainment?" "Sister Lan, you didn''t just remember it, did you?" Fang Qingli said, "He is indeed an artist in our company, and another famous agent is in charge of it. However, I have carefully read his information, and his strength and popularity are not the same. Its consistent, a lot of it is marketing. "Yeah." Ye Banglan also retrieved Qi Yunzhao''s information from the company''s database. She frowned after reading it and said calmly, "I will take a look at it during the recording. If the acting and other aspects are not good, I will only be marketing." If so, contact the program team for a replacement at that time. Fang Qingli nodded, then hesitated: "Okay, but his fan base is very large. I''m afraid there will be trouble. Last time, because of the location problem at the promotion meeting, the fans used the comment area and forwarding area of ??the official Weibo to All slaughtered." After Shengshi Entertainment was gifted to Ye Turning by Quan Zhaoning, the management of the company has not changed and it is still running in the original way. ?Although Fang Qingli also serves as the general manager of Shengshi Entertainment, her entire focus is on saving the world. "Other brokerage companies are not under our control, but if Shengshi Entertainment wants to create a god, it must be a true god." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Focus on selecting current capable trainees and get rid of those who are incompetent and can only do marketing. "I understand, Sister Lan," Fang Qingli responded, "I''ll put your order in place now." "Thank you for your hard work." Ye Banlan touched her head and said, "Come out for a walk and relax yourself. I''m going to the program team first." ? Today is not a formal recording day. It is just a day for the seven permanent guests to meet and get familiar with each other, so that the best cooperation can be achieved in subsequent recordings. ?Ye Banglan changed his clothes and went out. There was a voice calling her softly, like a clear spring flowing in her ears, soft and ethereal. The night turned the tide and turned around. ??A man stood under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree. The petals fell with the wind, and a few fell on his shoulders, forming a picture of its own. "Why are you dressed like this today?" Ye Banlan stepped forward, "I still like the new Chinese style outfit you wore yesterday." ?His hair has returned to black today, and he apparently took medicine to cover it up again. "I called my uncle yesterday and he asked me to take good care of you." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly and pulled up the mask again, "But today you are going to the program set. I thought about it, and only if you I have an accompanying assistant so I can keep an eye on you. After a pause, he asked again: "Xiaowan won''t refuse, right?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "No, then you have to wear a mask, otherwise wouldn''t everyone else standing in front of you be overshadowed?" Yan Tingfeng paused again. He has been praised by most people for his appearance, but he has never cared much about it. Hearing what she said, at this moment, he felt a slight sense of joy in his heart. After coughing again, Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go." ?Ye Puanlan didn''t bring anything with him except Yan Tingfeng, which was in sharp contrast to the other guests. ??Two top stars, Qi Yunzhao and Huo Ximian, brought a whole fleet of cars with them, including dozens of assistants. "Miss Ye, hello, hello." Producer Liu took the initiative to greet Ye Banlan. Hello. Ye Banlan nodded politely. Even though he had heard Professor Xue praise him for turning the tide before, he was not as shocked as when he saw it today. With such good looks and temperament, he has never been discovered by a talent scout? ! Liu Pian thought about it, but then he remembered that Professor Xue had repeatedly warned him, so he held back: "Miss Ye, please sit down first, there are two guests on the way." ?Ye Turnan nodded slightly. Producer Liu noticed Yan Tingfeng and couldn''t help but stop: "Who is this?" Although he is wearing a mask and a hat, he is tall and straight, with outstanding facial features and temperament. ?Producer Liu had another thought and couldn''t help but rub his hands. "My assistant." Ye Banlan said concisely, "Let''s go over there." Yan Tingfeng didnt look at anyone and only followed behind her. Producer Liu touched his nose and sighed. ?The appearance of Ye Turning the Waves naturally attracted the attention of others, including Qi Yunzhao, a popular male figure. ??He took a startled glance, but was shocked by Yu Ye''s appearance. ??He has been in the entertainment industry for five or six years and has worked with many female stars, but none of them can compare to Ye Turning the Tide. The agent naturally noticed his gaze: "Why, you''re attracted to it?" Qi Yunzhao did not answer and asked: "Is she an adult?" She has grown up. The agent said. I checked her information and found that she dropped out of school for three years before returning to high school. She is one year older than her classmates. Qi Yunzhao thought for a moment and shook his head: "For her to be able to come to this show, she must have a backstage. If you don''t know what her backstage is, it''s better not to act rashly." In the big stage of the entertainment industry, whoever has a strong background is qualified to dominate. "Unless she is from Tianhuang Media or Guangxing Media, how can she compare with our Shengshi Entertainment?" The agent laughed again, "But your concerns are right. She must have an inseparable relationship with the Cultural Relics Bureau." "She will participate in this show, and her purpose must be to squeeze into the entertainment industry." Qi Yunzhao also smiled, "otherwise, why would she drop out of school to become a model? She can just have fun, and there is no need for anything else." The agent hummed: "You have to be careful, don''t get entangled with her, and you will be sucked by her in turn. I''d better go and tell the director that during the filming, don''t let her harass you or rub your camera. " Good morning~~ Chapter 240 Senior Brother Lan, the sword of the Sword Master! 【2 more】 Chapter 240 Senior Brother Lan, the sword of the Sword Master! 2 more ??Qi Yunzhao is one of the most popular male celebrities at the moment. Many celebrities want to ride on his popularity to increase their popularity in the entertainment industry. Whether it is black or red, as long as there is a long-lasting topic, it will win. Among various methods, cp speculation is the fastest effective method. ?The agent didn''t believe it, and Ye Puanlan had no such idea. ???If Qi Yunzhao takes a fancy to Ye Banlan''s face, then it would be her honor for him to give her some resources from the entertainment industry through his fingers. But if it was Ye Tuanlan who came up, the agent would definitely not allow it. Dont be so impatient, the show hasnt officially started filming yet. Qi Yunzhao smiled and shook his head, Maybe the little girl is also very sensible and knows how to measure. "Smart?" The agent heard this and shook his head. "If you were really smart, why would you drop out of high school and become a substitute?" While the two were talking, several exclamations came from the door. Such a movement could only be caused by Huo Ximian''s arrival. Ximian is here. Teaching Huo Ximian, Qi Yunzhao was completely respectful and even flattering. ??The surname Huo carries too much weight. Even if it is not as good as Xiang, it is still a well-known big family in Yunjing, with money and power in hand. It is true that Qi Yunzhao is a top player in the entertainment industry, but his resources are also provided by Shengshi Entertainment, and he has to rely on capital to survive. And Huo Ximian. It is capital in itself, and the brokerage company behind it is Guangxing Media, a subsidiary of Xiang Group. Qi Yunzhao naturally did not dare to have any other thoughts, so he could only hold it respectfully. Huo Ximian was used to being surrounded by stars. She didn''t even glance at Qi Yunzhao. She just snorted lightly and sat down in her seat. Qi Yunzhao was not angry either, and stepped forward to talk to Huo Ximian with a smile. Even if he said ten sentences and Huo Ximian replied one sentence, he would still enjoy it. ?Ye Banlan was closing her eyes to rest, but her ears were able to accurately capture every sound. She likes to sit in crowded places and listen quietly, so that she can collect more intelligence. ??The October sky is still a bit hot, and Yan Tingfeng holds a folding fan in his hand, fanning Ye Banglan. ?His eyelashes were slightly drooped, and his expression was very focused. His phoenix eyes were reflected in the sunlight, shining brightly and as gentle as spring water. Huo Ximian also saw Ye Turning the Tide, and his heart suddenly sank, and he suddenly became vigilant. The only photos that circulated on the Internet were those of Ye Turning One or Two Years ago. She had seen them and felt that they were all beautiful and soulless. But when she saw him today, she found that the real Ye Banglan and the person in the photo were completely two different people. ?As if aware of Huo Ximian''s sharp gaze, Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head, which was lowered, and glanced over at him like a knife. ?His gaze touched Huo Ximian''s eyes, and he felt as if he was locked in. His whole body was cold, and his limbs were stiff and unable to move. Fortunately, this state of affairs did not last long. ?Three seconds later, Yan Tingfeng withdrew his gaze and continued to fan Ye Banglan with a calm expression. Huo Ximian was finally able to breathe, and was surprised to find that a cold sweat had broken out on her back. ?Although she is from the Huo family, she has no martial arts talent and little internal strength, let alone the ability to practice magic marksmanship. But as a direct descendant, she has also met the elders of the elders. ??If you can join the Huo Family Elders Group, your martial arts skills will be extremely high. But even the eldest elder of the Huo family has never given her such a sense of fear. "Ximian?" Qi Yunzhao noticed Huo Ximian''s abnormality and handed over a glass of water with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Huo Ximian ignored him, but called his assistant: "Go and ask, who is the man following Ye Puanlan?" The assistant responded and quickly went out. A few minutes later, the assistant came back: "I asked, it''s the assistant." Assistant? Huo Ximian was a little hesitant. How can an ordinary assistant have such a powerful momentum? She even thought that a hidden master who had been hiding in the mountains and forests suddenly came out. But everyone knows that deep internal strength, martial arts skills and age are closely related. It is probably her imagination. Huo Ximian shook his head and sneered secretly. She checked Ye Turning the Waves and found out that she was just the daughter of a branch of the Yunjing Lin family. Even if she was related to the Cultural Relics Bureau, she was not qualified to enter the real top circle. The real top circle does not rely on power or money, but only on fists. After a while, two honorary professors from Yunjing University also arrived. After everyone arrived, the director came out and began to introduce the various guests. The other four actors all knew each other, so the director focused on introducing the two professors and Ye Turning the Tide. After the introduction, the director clapped his hands and said, "Student Ye is an amateur, unlike you who often live under the camera. When we record the program, please take care of Teacher Qi and Teacher Huo." In front of the public, Qi Yunzhao will naturally not expose any of his bad thoughts. ?He nodded good-naturedly and smiled like a spring breeze: "This is what it should be. Sister Zhuanlan is also young, so she should be taken care of." ?? Huo Ximian looked at Ye Banlan up and down: "If you don''t have the strength, don''t come. I''ll be honest. I''m sorry." Hearing this sentence, the two professors frowned in unison. Professor Shen said calmly: "Director, isn''t the guest group divided into two groups? We are the academic group, the actor group is responsible for acting, and Turning the Tide is in the same group as us. What does it have to do with whether we often live under the camera? " The director was also a little confused: "I, this..." ??This was his first contact with Huo Ximian. Even though he had heard many times that the little princess of the Huo family had a bad temper, he never expected that Huo Ximian would be so hostile to Ye Tuanlan. Director, I am studying history and I dont know how to act. Ye Banlan smiled slightly and said, Its not necessary or necessary. ?Huo Ximian''s expression turned cold. She can belittle Ye Banglan, but why does Ye Banglan say she is not needed? Seeing what Huo Ximian was about to say, the director promptly stopped and said, "Sorry to trouble you, professors. I''ll talk to the cast about the precautions first." Turn the tide, come this way. Professor Li waved towards Ye Fanlan, Ignore that kind of person. ?Ye Tuanlan was very gentle: "Thank you Professor Li, I wonder if the two professors -" "Unlike Mr. Xue and Mr. Fu, who studied King Yan and Princess Yongning, Mr. Li and I studied the Jianghu sect." Professor Shen smiled slightly, "We already came to Fengyuan during the summer vacation and found out Some new historical information. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved: "Professor Shen, may I know?" "Of course." Professor Shen said, "There is nothing to hide. Mr. Xue said that you are familiar with history and you should also know the last sword master Xie Linyuan." After a few seconds of silence, Ye Banlan said softly: "I know." Even three hundred years ago, few people knew that she and Xie Linyuan were brothers and sisters. ??Xie Linyuan has an unruly temperament, loves to travel in the world, and is a chivalrous and righteous man. He has killed many villains in the world. "Since he is a sword master, Xie Linyuan''s sword is extremely precious." Professor Shen continued, "There are too few records of the Jianghu sect in the history books. The books record that the sword master Xie Linyuan killed one person in ten steps, left no trace for thousands of miles, and fluttered in white. After leaving, there wasnt even a drop of blood on the sword. Professor Li sighed: "The writing is too miraculous. In recent years, our historians have unanimously believed that it is all false, and the sword master has been deified by later generations." ?Ye Banlan listened quietly and did not speak. However, Xie Linyuan was not deified. The ancient Chinese martial arts can turn decay into magic. ??Peng Lai''s magic can move mountains and seas, and Beiming''s magic can steal stars and change the moon. Xie Linyuan did have such an ability, and even historical records weakened him. ?Once when she was reading in the East Palace, Xie Linyuan came to see her late at night with a sword in his hand. Even King Xiaoyao, who was equally skilled in martial arts, did not alert him, which shows that his martial arts were transcendent. "Just a few days ago, we found the broken sword of Sword Master Xie Linyuan." Professor Shen looked serious, "Unfortunately, only the hilt was found, and several other parts were missing." The sword master''s sword consists of a tip, a sword body, a hilt and a sword spike. Professor Li adjusted his glasses and said, "But this is also good news. Since the hilt of the sword has been found, the tip and other parts of the sword must not be far away." Sword Master Xie Linyuan also died in Fengyuan, but his bones have not yet been found. If the Sword Masters Sword could be re-released, I cant imagine how much of a sensation it would cause. Professor Shen sighed softly, Its such a pity, so many things have been destroyed. ?Everyone knows that if there had not been that war three hundred years ago, China would have been so powerful that it cannot be described in words. ?? King He Jia of Yan, King Hua Yingyue of Qin, Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua, Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, Xie Linyuan, the Sword Master... these were all the proud sons of heaven and the best among men, but in the end they ended up with such a tragic end. The more he studies this period of history, the more painful Professor Shens heart becomes. What she saw were only a few records in history books and fragments of antiques in the underground. However, the real history could not be sketched out at all with these. "This time we are invited to "Collection of China" and we are also planning to make a separate issue of Sword Master." Professor Li nodded and said with a smile, "Although there is only the hilt of the sword, it is enough." ?Ye Banlan raised his head and said slowly: "Professor Shen, Professor Li, I have a way to find other parts of the Sword Master''s Sword." Senior Brother is about to appear! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 241 The legendary Princess Yongning【1 update】 Chapter 241 The legendary Princess Yongning [1 update] The air suddenly became quiet, and the words of Professor Shen and Professor Li stopped abruptly. With a "swish" sound, both of their eyes focused on Ye Banlan, their eyes burning. They all listened to Professor Xue''s story about how they found Tong Xinpei in the night. Just listening to it, it really can only be attributed to luck. ??However, several professors are also experts in the field of archeology, so they naturally know that although luck is important in this kind of matter, it is not the most fundamental reason. ?With Tong Xin Pei''s preciousness, it is definitely not something that can be dug out just by digging around. ?Ye Turning the Lan must have extremely powerful abilities to find Tongxinpei. Professor Shen did not question Ye Banglan''s words, but followed her words and asked: "How can we find other parts of the Sword Master''s Sword?" "I need to see the hilt of the sword." Ye Banglan said, "I wonder where the two professors found the hilt?" Professor Li nodded slightly and said: "Historical books record that the sword master Xie Linyuan came all the way to Fengyuan to defend the city, so his bones must be buried here. We have been looking for his remains for a long time. Who would have thought that we would find them at the old site of Tianyinfang? " The former site of Tianyinfang! ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?? Tianyinfang is indeed headquartered in Fengyuan, but on the surface, Tianyinfang is just a music studio that takes in homeless women and gives them life skills. ??Women who can gather their inner strength and have martial arts talent will enter the inner sect and practice heavenly music. ??Inner disciples are also responsible for protecting the outer disciples who have no martial arts skills. She has been to the Tianyinfang headquarters, located underground in the south of Fengyuan City. ?Among the six sects, Tianyinfang has an extremely special nature. Not only is it composed entirely of women, it also has deep dealings with the imperial court and shoulders the responsibility of transmitting information. "Although the bones of Sword Master Xie Linyuan have not been found, we have still found some other clues." Professor Shen said, "It is confirmed that Sword Master Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin, the last head of Tianyinfang, are close friends. It is initially estimated that the two The human bones should be in one place. "Best friends?" Ye Banlan''s eyes changed slightly, and he murmured, "Aren''t they already at the point where they have no contact with each other..." In her impression, Xie Linyuan had met Lin Fanyin three times. ?There were also several times when Lin Fanyin was about to appear, and Xie Linyuan left immediately. ??The three times they met, Lin Fanyin also stood far away, not even willing to look at him and thank Linyuan for a cent. There are also rumors in the world that there is a blood feud between the two people, so both sides will avoid it. Because Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin never appeared at the same time in the martial arts competition. Often when one person leaves, another one appears. Coincidentally, she had a good relationship with both parties, and she had also asked Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin about this matter in a subtle way. It''s a pity that the two of them had a tacit understanding at this time and kept silent. ?Now, later generations of historians say that Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin were close friends? Professor Shen didnt hear clearly: Turn the tide, what did you just say? "It''s nothing." Ye turned around and said, "Professor Shen, please continue, I''m listening." "Preliminary inference is that Sword Master Xie Linyuan arrived very late and failed to save Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang." Professor Shen sighed softly, "That''s why there are historical records saying that he guarded Fengyuan with one man and one sword. , until death. Professor Li smiled and joked: "I guess they are not only close friends, but also a pair of lovers. But what exactly it is, we need more evidence to support it. It is another huge project." Ye Banglan listened quietly and did not speak for a long, long time. In his pocket, Qingyun Pei muttered: "Isn''t it possible? At that time, the Sword Master came to see Lord Yan. When he heard that the head of Tianyinfang was coming, he turned around and left." "Turn the tide, after the recording of the program is completed tomorrow, we will take you to the research base." Professor Shen turned his head with a kind look, "Mr. Xue said that you are simply an antique radar, but you have to let us see it." ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly: "I will do my best and spare no effort." "It seems that the guests from the two groups are already familiar with each other." The director clapped his hands, "You must have seen the recording content of our first episode. Yes, the content we recorded in the first episode is The entire tourist attractions in Fengyuan City, starting from Yongning Palace, please be prepared. Princess Yongning will always be one of the most legendary historical figures. The program was recorded from Yongning Palace, which can grab the audience''s attention immediately. ?After Ye Banglan said goodbye to Professor Shen and Professor Li, he and Yan Tingfeng left the program group. "Wait a minute, Miss Ye." Qi Yunzhao chased her out, "Miss Ye, Xi Mian''s temper is just like that. You don''t have to take it to heart. I will find a way to take care of you when the time comes." Yan Tingfeng glanced at him gently and said, "Xiao Wan, let''s go." Xiaowan? Hearing this title, Qi Yunzhao frowned. Why can an assistant be called by such an intimate name? "Yunzhao, you have a live broadcast tonight, we have to go back and put on makeup quickly." The manager shouted from behind him, "Let''s go." Qi Yunzhao came back to his senses: "Here he comes." ?Here, Huo Ximian also walked out with his assistant. "Academic team, that''s nice to say." Huo Ximian snorted lightly, "Does the academic team need a high school student like her? Or a student who dropped out of school and returned to high school for three years?" Does the program team think she is stupid? She saw that the show crew was determined to turn the tide, and even wanted her to be a foil! It is absolutely impossible for her to let Ye''s plan to turn the tide succeed. ?Its just that if Ye Banlans face appeared in the entertainment industry, it would inevitably cause a sensation, and she was afraid that her fans would leave. "Sister Mian, don''t be angry." The assistant comforted in a low voice, "Even if she has this intention, she wouldn''t dare. Does she have to risk offending the Xiang and Huo families? Impossible." "That''s true." Huo Ximian''s mood improved a bit, "Also, go tell Qi Yunzhao not to get so close to me, I hate him when I see him." The assistant said respectfully: "Yes." ?Huo Ximian got in the car and returned to his residence. ?While on the road, suddenly, the driver braked suddenly. Huo Ximian was not prepared, and her head almost hit the back of the chair. She sternly said: "Why are you driving? You don''t want to live anymore?!" Hold, Im sorry, Miss Ximian, I just saw Young Master Yungui. The driver was very frightened, He was running so fast, I was afraid of hitting him. Huo Ximian''s expression immediately changed: "Young Master Yungui? Why did he come to Fengyuan? Could it be..." Did you come here specifically to watch her record a show? However, the driver''s next words broke her fantasy: "Young Master Yungui has always admired Princess Yongning. He would spare a few days every month to come to Yongning Palace to worship Princess Yongning." Huo Ximian was not angry, but smiled and said, "Who wouldn''t admire a divine person like Princess Yongning?" What is she arguing with a dead man? "Go back first." Huo Ximian waved her hand, "I''m tired." Huo Yungui didn''t notice Huo Ximian''s car at all, but happily rushed into the hotel where Ye Banlan and others were staying. Rong Yu! Huo Yungui put his hands on his hips, Im here to find you, come out and pick me up! Im going to fight you for three hundred rounds! Content area: ??He regretted why he had to quarrel with this silly boy from the Huo family in Yongning Palace. Whats even more outrageous is that this kid from the Huo family is born with supernatural powers, but he doesnt dare to do anything. Go, go, go, I dont have time today. Rong Yu flatly refused, Go and play with your peers, dont stay in Fengyuan. Whats wrong? Just at this moment, Ye Turnan walked in. Beautiful sister! Huo Yunguis eyes lit up. Beautiful sister, can you come back to Huos house with me? Ill give you all my money and everything I have! Cough...cough cough cough! Rong Yu coughed so loudly that he almost coughed out his lungs. He looked at Huo Yungui in shock. Where did this silly boy learn such words? "I understand, but I don''t need it." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "The visitor is a guest. Let''s have dinner together later." "Okay!" Huo Yungui was very happy, "How does my beautiful sister know that I haven''t eaten?" Content area: ?The words I want to refuse are on my lips, but I cant say them out. ?He immediately pulled Yan Tingfeng over and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Brother, something bad is going on, your love rival! Although he is young, you can''t underestimate him!" "Love rival?" Yan Tingfeng heard this word for the first time. He poured a cup of tea slowly, "What are you talking about?" "Although this boy is only fifteen years old, the age difference between him and Miss Ye is smaller than that between you two, right?" Rong Yu said, "How come you are as old as my eldest brother this year, and my eldest brother is two years old?" Fifteen! He has always felt that Yan Tingfeng''s age is a mystery. ?From the moment he met Yan Tingfeng, he felt that the other person''s appearance had not changed at all. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "I understand." Rong Yu hummed twice: "You''d better really know." ** The next day, at 7:30 in the morning, Ye Turning arrived at the program set. Today is Monday, and Yongning Palace will be closed for the whole day, which also makes it easier for the program team to film. Huo Ximian frowned and looked at Ye Tuanlan for a few seconds: "Stay away from me for a while. Since you are a member of the academic team, don''t touch my camera. Do you understand me?" Good morning~ Chapter 242 I am right in front of you! Divine Strategy Commander Huo Jingyu [2 updates] Chapter 242 I am right in front of you! Divine Strategy Commander Huo Jingyu [2 updates] The recording has not started yet, and there is no camera to shoot, so Huo Ximian naturally does not need to maintain any personality. What''s more, even in the public eye, she has always behaved like a young lady in the Beijing circle, going her own way. Even if she says something unpleasant, her fans will only praise her for her straightforwardness. ?Ye Wanlan is stroking the bracelet on his left wrist. ?Last night she and Fang Qingli went to visit the ancient city and happened to see an old woman selling knitted bracelets, so they bought one each. The bracelet looks very simple, but it is full of craftsmanship and is worth collecting. "Did you hear that?" Huo Ximian got a little impatient after not receiving a reply. "I''m talking to you, do you have any manners?" Youre too worried. Ye Banlan finally turned his head and smiled slightly, I have stupid phobia and will not have any contact with such people. She has never had any patience with idiots. Huo Ximian was stunned for a moment: "What did you say?" After a few seconds, she realized that this sentence was scolding her. She suddenly became angry and said coldly: "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to me, now, immediately, immediately!" "Miss Huo, this is not Yunjing, nor is it the Huo family." Professor Li said coldly, "Why are you trying to act like a eldest lady here? Didn''t you say it clearly enough yesterday?" Huo Ximian choked, and there was no place to put his anger. ? Shen and Li are both honorary professors of Yunjing University and have been awarded academician titles. They have a very high status in China''s academic world. Even if the head of the Huo family meets the two of them, he must bow respectfully. With the protection of these two old men, it is good luck to turn the tide at night! ??The director felt a headache. He had just left for a while when Huo Ximian, the ancestor, started to make a fuss again. ??If it weren''t for the surname Huo, he really wouldn''t want to cooperate with Huo Ximian. There is no other way. The Huo family has also contributed a lot of money to this show. The director can only hope that Huo Ximian will not cause any troubles when the official filming begins. "Miss Ye, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The director wiped his sweat and lowered his voice and said, "The Huo family has a very weird temper. Please forgive me." Weird? Ye Banlan said lightly, Thats really not worthy of the surname Huo. In the past, all eight thousand Shence troops died fighting to defend Shenzhou. Very few of these disciples have families, and only a small number of disciples have descendants. ??In order to commemorate Huo Jingyu, the commander of the Shence Army, these descendants changed their surname to Huo, and this is how the Huo family came into being. ?She didnt have much contact with Huo Jingyu, but He Jia would often discuss tactics and martial arts with Huo Jingyu. ?Like King Yan, Huo Jingyu also joined the army as a young man and joined the Shence Army. In just two years, he defeated the leader at the time and became the leader of the Shence Army, with unparalleled grace. Not only that, he also defeated several famous figures of the older generation in martial arts competitions, and has since established a strong position. ?Huo Ximian is not worthy of Huo Jingyu. The director was startled: "Miss Ye, you can''t say this nonsense. You don''t know the status of the Huo family. Only the Xiang family can beat them." "Director, don''t worry." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I won''t let any problems occur in your life." Director: ?How does he feel that something bad will happen to him in the future? He has to make mental preparations in advance! Huo Ximian was in a very bad mood and suddenly said: "Qi Yunzhao." "Ximian? What do you want from me?" Qi Yunzhao was a little flattered. What do you think her achievements will be if she enters the entertainment industry? "This..." Qi Yunzhao hesitated, "Her appearance is very good. As long as she has certain exposure resources...but the entertainment industry still depends on her strength. How can she have your acting skills?" ?Although he said this, Huo Ximian did not feel any comfort. Instead, the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger. Rather than letting Night Turn the Tide grow, it is better to strangle it in its budding stage. ? Huo Ximian''s eyes were a little colder, and he was making plans in his mind. At this time, two veteran actors, Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, also arrived. Teachers are all here, lets get started. The director held a loudspeaker and said, Teachers, please relax. Today is just a tour. We are tourists. Dont be too burdened. Purely historical programs are not easy to film. Not only must the seriousness of history be taken into consideration, but also the liveliness of the times must be taken into consideration. Only by cleverly combining the two can the program be accepted by a broad audience. ??Princess Yongning, a historical figure, happens to be the person who can get the audience into the show the fastest. ?The seven guests present, even Qi Yunzhao, who only scored more than 300 points in the college entrance examination, all cherished Princess Yongning''s deeds. Led by the director, the group entered Yongning Palace and arrived at the front hall first. Yongning Palace covers a very large area and is larger than Prince Yan''s Palace, but it is not luxurious. ?Although the building is simple, it does not lose its grandeur. There are also murals painted by skilled craftsmen in the hall. ?The director introduced it while letting the guests browse. ?Ye Bianlan raised his head and looked at the dome. Returning to Yongning Palace, the plants and trees here are no longer what they used to be. ? Even three hundred years ago, she would not have imagined that her palace would become a popular tourist attraction in the future. But this is the best result. The palace is dead, but if it can become a spiritual and cultural sustenance, then it will be alive. "It''s a pity that the actors who played Princess Yongning are still being scolded." Xu Qingyu shook his head and couldn''t help but sigh, "The grace of such historical figures can only be glimpsed in history books. Second, how can it be shown in movies and TV dramas? " Even though she is already a Grand Slam Best Actress and is impacting the international film and television industry, she would never dare to touch a historical figure like Princess Yongning. Several books about the Ning Dynasty were handed to her, and she pushed them all. Its not because shes afraid of damaging her reputation if she appears in the role, but because she already has a sense of awe for these legendary historical figures and doesnt dare to blaspheme. ?Ye Turning came out of the front hall door, turned his head slightly and glanced at the east. ?The wind shuttled through the leaves, gently blowing up the girl''s skirt, as if hundreds of years had passed, making people dream back to the unprecedentedly powerful Ning Dynasty. Xu Qingyu''s heart was shaken. At that moment, she actually saw a strong sense of emperor in this extremely young girl. The old actor who is known as the emperor''s expert does not have such a look in his eyes. ?She looked at Ye Turnlan somewhat absentmindedly, not even noticing Ye Turnlan approaching. "Teacher Xu?" Ye Banglan stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her, saying, "Are you feeling uncomfortable in any way?" Xu Qingyu suddenly came to her senses and realized that she had lost her composure. As a movie queen, she has long been able to cultivate her emotions to a level where they are not exposed. "I''m fine." Xu Qingyu shook his head and said in a gentle voice, "Xiao Turning the Waves, are you really not interested in entering the entertainment industry? A director friend of mine is going to make a costume movie next year, and I think you are very suitable." ?The girl has a calm and unhurried temperament, which is subtle yet sharp. Such aura is exactly what the entertainment industry lacks. "Thank you very much, Teacher Xu, for your kindness." Ye Banlan declined, "I came to participate in this program because I am very interested in history and can get close to cultural relics, not because I want to enter the entertainment industry." ?Xu Qingyu felt a little pity. She also knew that Ye Banlan was not telling lies just to get hold of him: "Okay, but if you are interested in the future, you can contact me at any time." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and continued walking forward. Shen Yeqiu obviously heard the conversation between the two. He took two steps forward, walked side by side with Xu Qingyu, and said with a smile: "Why, are you interested in Aicai?" I had a passion for talent before, Xu Qingyu said, but I suddenly discovered that she is suitable for a bigger stage. Shen Yeqiu nodded: "That''s why I still can''t take one-sided words from now on. Only when you really see someone can you know what she looks like." Before coming to Fengyuan City, he also heard a lot of rumors about Ye Turning the Tide. But it wasnt until we met in person that I realized that Ye Turning the Lantern was not as bad as it was said on the Internet. After coming out of the front hall, everyone came to a side hall. ?This side hall is very secluded and deep, surrounded by bamboo forests, rockeries and flowing water. It is a good place to escape the summer heat. "This is Princess Yongning''s piano room." The director introduced, "Historical records indicate that Princess Yongning and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, were close friends and studied together under the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang. Both of them have excellent piano skills. Extremely high. "Princess Yongning once played the harp here." Professor Shen continued, "But compared to the guqin, she is better at the pipa. When King Yan''s class teacher returned to the court in the past, as her younger sister, Princess Yongning played the pipa on the tower to welcome her." The program team also specially placed a guqin and a pipa in the piano room. ??These two instruments are imitations of Princess Yongnings items. ?Ye Wanlan bent down, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the strings. "What are you touching?" Huo Ximian asked, "Although it is an imitation, you are not allowed to touch it, right? You can touch it if you can play the pipa?" "We have professional pipa players and we also have performances." Seeing that something was wrong, the director hurriedly said, "Mr. Huo, Miss Ye, this has to wait for a while, they-" ??Ye Tuanlan weighed the pipa and said two words lightly: "Okay." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 243 Amazing everyone! The omnipotent Princess Yongning【1 update】 Chapter 243 shocked the audience! The omnipotent Princess Yongning1 update The whole piano room fell silent. ??Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Banglan, and they were extremely surprised. ?Professor Shen and Professor Li were quite calm because they also heard from Professor Xue that Ye Banlan was proficient in music theory, especially classical instruments. The director jumped up suddenly and was shocked: "What, what can be done?" Is the fight about to begin? Is there a duel? He is not ready yet! You can play it. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and gently plucked the pipa strings, I happen to know a little bit about it. "You dare to play Princess Yongning''s pipa if you only know a little bit about it?" Huo Ximian laughed, "Do you know how accomplished Princess Yongning is on the pipa? Do you know a little bit about it?" ?Princess Yongning''s song "Qing Ping Le" was the most popular song in the Ning Dynasty at that time and was sung in the streets and alleys. It is said that the outstanding female poet Fu Guang also wrote lyrics for this tune, but it is a pity that only fragments of it have not been handed down completely. Even today, three hundred years later, "Qing Ping Le" is still recognized as a famous pipa piece. You know a little bit, but you dare to be so arrogant? "But when I''m playing, I don''t want people who have nothing to do with it and don''t appreciate it to be present." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Director, can you do it?" The director had not yet recovered from the shock of the Night Turning the Tide Party, and when he heard this sentence again, he became even more confused: "Huh?" "You think I rarely listen to your performance?!" Huo Ximian''s voice suddenly rose, "There is no need for our cast to spend time here with you, let''s go!" ?However, Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu had already picked a chair and sat down, obviously ready to listen. Qi Yunzhao was a little embarrassed. He looked at the others and sat down silently. ??Whether it was the program team or Huo Ximian, there was no one he could offend. The status of Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu in the entertainment industry is not something he can shake. Being a transparent person is the best choice. Huo Ximian was so angry that her heart and lungs ached, but she had already said harsh words, so she could only leave the piano room with a cold face and leave the shooting area. Sister Mian? When the assistant saw Huo Ximian coming out, she couldnt help but be startled, Why are you... A little girl who is just starting out is showing off to me. Huo Ximians chest kept heaving because of excessive anger, I really dont want to see her face again! Whats there to show off! She has recorded many programs, but she has never suffered such grievances. The assistant said cautiously: "Sister Mian, don''t be angry for this kind of person. The main reason is that she is a professor from Yunjing University. She was recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau, so she is naturally arrogant." "A proud and arrogant person?" Huo Ximian sneered, "A person who is arrogant and arrogant must also have corresponding strength. What''s the point of being arrogant without strength? Is it about face?" Sister Mian, dont listen to anything she says. The assistant said, If you turn around and leave like that, Im afraid that the program team will have complaints against you. What if "It''s impossible, there''s no chance." Huo Ximian played with her nails, "There is an episode of "Collection of China" that will feature the Shence Army. The program team kicked me away. Who will show them Shence''s marksmanship and guide them? Go to Huos house to shoot? Unless the program team wants to cancel this episode directly! But there are only twelve episodes in total. Tianyinfang, Shence Army, Taiyi Palace, and Taisumen each occupy one episode. After removing Shence Army, what else can be filmed? "Let''s go over there." Huo Ximian raised her chin lightly, "She wants me to listen, but I won''t listen to the filthy music she plays." ??The assistant did not dare to say anything more and could only follow her and leave. ? Huo Ximians actions really made the director team very dissatisfied with her. But it is true that because he had to shoot a complete program based on Shence Army, the director could only swallow his anger. Well, the irrelevant people have left, and you can calm down and listen to the Turning the Tide performance. Professor Shen also sat down, Listening to Pipa music in Fengyuan City, its really like dreaming of returning to Daning. Qi Yunzhao was noncommittal and had no interest. ?? Pipa music can indeed make people dream of returning to Daning, but they must be professional pipa players. What does it mean to know a little bit about how to turn the tide at night?  ?Ye Guanlans hand pressed on the pipa strings, and music flowed from her fingertips. The sound of the pipa is quiet and melodious, just like the spring water flowing gracefully in the mountains, and like the jade falling into pieces in the empty valley. ?Just this sound made everyone present realize ?Ye Puan Lan said that she could play the pipa, but she didnt know a thing or two at all! Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu glanced at each other, and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. After the prelude, the pipa sound also increased by one octave. ?The music at this time is even more lingering and vague, like bursts of spring breeze passing by, gently caressing the cheek. ??The sound of the piano is accompanied by the faint fragrance of the flowers outside the palace, making people feel as if they are in the depths of the clouds, surrounded by mist, just like a fairyland in Taoyuan. The more the director listened, the more familiar he felt. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. This is not Are you happy? ! ?The director''s eyes gradually widened, and he picked his ears in disbelief, fearing that there was something wrong with his hearing. But it is indeed the famous pipa song "Qing Ping Le"! At the same time, it is also the song that Princess Yongning is best at! "Qing Ping Le" depicts the most prosperous period of the Ning Dynasty. Just listening to this piece of music can make you imagine how prosperous Fengyuan was at that time. BMWs and fragrant cars, the streets are thousands of miles long. Champs pavilions, pavilions and palaces. Stars twinkled in the sky, and literati wrote historical legends with their brushes and ink. Today, Fengyuan City, which was rebuilt on the ruins, is still under development, forming a sharp contrast with the former capital. ??The last two notes fell and the music ended, but everyone in the piano room could not regain their senses for a long time. Even people who dont understand pipa music will be intoxicated by such beautiful music. ??The director sighed. It was the first time that the five-minute scene was so difficult to escape. "Director, I think you don''t need to ask the pipa player to come over." Professor Shen said with a smile, "When the time comes for the official editing, you only need to cut the turning-the-tide performance into it. In the words of you young people, This is the work of the gods. Hearing this, the director suddenly came back to his senses and was extremely anxious: "Camera crew, did you take the shot? Did you get it?!" Took a picture, the photographer said hurriedly, The light and shadow are very good, you see. The director breathed a sigh of relief. ??If this part was not filmed, then he would not know how to make up for this regret. ??If he was still hesitant before taking over the filming of "Collection of China", now, he is confident that this program will become a worldwide masterpiece! At noon, the first half of the day''s filming ended and the guests all went to rest. Mr. you." When Professor Xue heard this, he was not excited at first, but alert: "What do you mean by this?" "Qing Ping Le!" The director danced happily, "Miss Ye can actually do Qing Ping Le! This is really a big help to me, and the first breaking point of the show is here!" The program team invited pipa players and guqin players, but unfortunately, there are very few people who can play Qingping music. They are all master-level figures, so it is difficult to recruit them. But with Ye Turning the Tide, all difficulties are easily solved. "This girl has quite a lot to hide." Professor Xue muttered to himself, and then shouted anxiously, "I''m warning you, don''t have any evil intentions. I recommended her because of her If I like history, I wont join your entertainment industry! The director said repeatedly: "Mr. Xue, don''t worry, I don''t have any other requirements, as long as she can finish filming this show." Thats pretty much it. Professor Xue snorted, Anyway, if you dare to think wrong, I will come to deal with you personally. Director: ** The focus of the afternoon shooting was on the actors, so Professor Shen and Professor Li took Ye Wanlan to their archaeological site. As an assistant, Yan Tingfeng accompanied him. ??The former site of Tianyinfang is also one of Fengyuans tourist attractions. At the beginning of this year, they discovered that there were more things hidden underground at the old Tianyinfang site. The underground area is the real headquarters of Tianyinfang. Its just that due to various reasons, it has not been announced to the public until now. As an underground organization, Tianyinfang Neimen has many agencies within the general administration, and the agency structure here also has some of the power of King Yan Hejia. The knowledge of the ancestors of China is infinite and profound. Even though they now have very sophisticated archaeological instruments, they do not dare to excavate in large quantities and can only be cautious. ?As long as you can go deeper every day, it is a great progress. Yan Tingfeng raised his head slightly, his expression suddenly clear. ?Three hundred years after he woke up, it was also the first time he stepped into the Tianyinfang General Office. ?Three hundred years ago, he came to Fengyuan for the last time and could not say goodbye to his former friends and subordinates because they had already fallen in front of him one after another. The dawn is coming, but many people cant see it. "The archaeological project is huge, and the archaeological center has sent additional manpower, but unfortunately it is still not enough." Professor Li shook his head, "As for the hilt, we found it outside. Maybe other parts of the Sword Master''s sword are also here, but we don''t know. Only then can we dig it out. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and walked forward slowly. She is more familiar with this place than Yongning Palace. ?However, at this moment, the sound of music came from underground! The instrument is unmanned and automatic! "Be careful!" Professor Shen looked solemn. "It seems that sometimes unofficial records are true. The seven directions of the Tianyinfang General Administration represent the seven palaces, and each of the seven palaces has a musical instrument." In ancient music theory, Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng, Yu, Bian Gong, and Bian Zheng are listed as seven tones, also called Qigong. ?These seven palaces are also institutions. An archaeologist once died accidentally under the institution. "Two professors." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I''m here, I''m not afraid." This is the mechanism technique she proposed. Good morning~~ Chapter 245 The secret treasure of King Yan, Mr. Yan, the madman who protects his wife [1 update] Chapter 245 King Yans secret treasure, the wife-protecting maniac Mr. Yan [1 update] But in three days, Ye Banglan could know who is the real protagonist in this show. No one can be arrogant in front of her, Huo Ximian! ?Huo Ximian sneered, his expression cold. ?This sound naturally cannot escape the ears of other people in the program. ??Everyone turned around, and when they discovered that Ye Turning the Tide was missing from the team and saw that the door was closed, the director couldn''t help but be shocked. "What''s going on?" The director walked over quickly, "Didn''t I say that this door only opens once every three days? Why is it closed? Where is Miss Ye?" Huo Ximian''s attitude was very indifferent: "I don''t know, she is not a child anymore. Does she have to be watched all the time?" "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" The director slapped the giant door and shouted loudly, "Miss Ye, can you hear me?" No sound, nothing. The director put his ear against the stone wall, but could not hear the movement inside. ?His face suddenly turned pale, his body felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his hands and feet were also cold. ?The underground Yongning Palace was discovered by archeology not long ago, and the safety index is far from being open to the outside world. There will be no food or water in this room. If we wait until three days... Professor Shens eyes were like a knife and he said sharply: Huo Ximian, what are you doing?! "What did I do?" Huo Ximian touched her nails carelessly, "I didn''t do anything when I came out. The door suddenly closed by itself. What''s the use of yelling at me? You have time to yell at me, why not first? Think of a way to save people." Xu Qingyu frowned. This is her first collaboration with Huo Ximian, although she has heard Huo Ximian''s name many times before this show. ? Huo Ximian is arrogant, arrogant, and has a very bad temper, which can explode at a moment''s notice. ??But all the stars in the industry who have worked with Huo Ximian have avoided her since then. ??She even heard a lot of rumors that Huo Ximian had banned many 18th-tier female stars who might compete with her for resources. ??The Huo family can''t afford to offend them, so they can only hide away. ?But Xu Qingyu didn''t expect that Huo Ximian would dare to do such a thing while the program was being recorded. "You...!" Professor Shen was so angry that he was dizzy. When he was about to step forward, he was pulled back by Professor Li. "Director, this door won''t open until three days later, right?" Huo Ximian pretended to be surprised, "Then what should we do? If people are locked in, they won''t die, right?" No matter how much the director respected the Huo family, he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Huo Ximian, if something happens to Miss Ye, just wait!" "What does her trouble have to do with me? I accidentally locked myself in, why should I blame others?" Huo Ximian smiled, "I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, watch the video playback." Here, there is no surveillance directly facing her, who can prove that she did it? "Hurry up and call someone over!" The director had no time to talk to Huo Ximian and was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. "Let''s see if there is a way to open this door, and then see if we can find a way to contact Miss Ye!" ** Behind the door, indoors. "Good and bad people!" Qing Yunpei was furious, "Your Highness, she deliberately closed the door to trap you, and she also wanted you to die! Did you see it?" "Yes, I saw it." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Others can''t hear you, so you don''t have to be so noisy, because I can hear you." Qingyun Peika frowned: "I''m just so angry. How could there be such a bad person? In the past, such a person would have been slapped by Lord Yan before he even got close to His Highness the Princess!" "You also said, that was before." Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes, "Now, that is not the time." And she also...has no brother. How can she be willful when the person who can always pamper her is gone? "Hmph, she doesn''t think that by locking up Her Highness, she can trap Her Highness, right?" Qingyun Pei was still very angry, "This is the underground palace designed by Lord Yan! Your Highness, let''s go out and beat her up." ! "Well, the mechanism that Brother Wang left behind must not only be used to guard against people or for evasion." Ye Banlan said, "If it is true that the door can only be opened at a fixed time every three days. , If there is no food and water in these dark rooms, once a person is accidentally trapped in them, his vitality will be severely damaged even if he does not die. " Qingyun Pei seemed to understand: "What your Highness the Princess means is, what kind of back-ups does Lord Yan have left?" "No hurry, let''s take a look first." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and began to touch the bricks on the wall, "Brother Wang''s attainments in mechanism skills are unparalleled in the world, and I won''t be able to break them all in a while. Slowly Take your time." She wanted to send a message to Professor Shen and Professor Li to tell them not to worry about her, but found that the signal here was also blocked. Who would have thought that ancient mechanical techniques are no less inferior to modern technological means? ?Ye Banglan sighed softly and started to crack the mechanism first. Click! A stone on the wall suddenly sank in. The next second, a box was ejected. ?Ye Turning steadily caught the box. There is a word "Yan" on the box, which is obviously Hejia''s. ?This box is also a small machine lock. Hejia taught her it when she was very young. It is easy for her to open the box. In less than ten seconds, the box opened with a "snap". There was actually a book inside. At night, I turned the tide and picked up the book. "Huh? Recipe?" Qingyunpei saw the words on the book, was stunned for a moment, and blurted out, "Your Highness, aren''t the dishes here the ones that Lord Yan often cooks for you?" Ye Wanlan did not respond, but carefully flipped through the book, whose pages were slightly yellowed. According to the passage of three hundred years, it is impossible for books made of paper to be well preserved. But when she turned the pages, she could feel that the papers were not brittle, like books that had only been stored for a few years. ?The book also contains Hejias annotations, which accurately wrote down what she likes to eat and what she doesnt like to eat. The heat of each dish and the amount of seasonings required, including the selection of raw materials, are also accurate to the first few centimeters of the roots, stems and leaves. Even she didnt know the recipes recorded in this book. In the secret, Hejia did more things silently than she imagined. "Ah, I remembered it again!" Qingyun Pei suddenly had an idea, "The King of Yan was worried that he would leave first, so he recorded all your preferences, especially the recipes." ?Ye Puanlan''s hand shook, and he almost lost his grip on the book in his hand. "After all, Lord Yan has lived at the border for a long time and fought many battles." Qingyunpei was completely unaware of Ye Turning the Tide''s emotions and said to himself, "He wanted to record your preferences so that someone else would take care of them in the future. You, I secretly saw Lord Yan choosing a suitable husband for you!" As if reminiscing for a moment, Qingyun Pei said loudly: "Yes, yes, yes, Your Highness, I wonder if you remember the time when Lord Yan almost died in battle. You rushed from Fengyuan to Yancheng overnight. It was that time, Lord Yan." I asked my subordinates to pick out pictures and information about men of appropriate age. "However, Your Highness the Princess is so noble, and there are many men in the world who are worthy of you. Later, after Lord Yan recovered from his injury, he put the matter aside." ?Ye Puanlan said softly: "Stop talking." At this moment, her heart seemed to be grasped by a big hand, and the dull and fine pain expanded from the center of her heart little by little, and then swept through her whole body. The air in the chest seemed to have been sucked out, and even after taking a breath, the pain in the affected heart and lungs was unbearable. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and pressed hard where his heart was, his fingers trembling slightly. Hate? Hate that she didnt have a healthy body in her previous life and asked Hejia to send her away early? ?Hate that only six years after she left, the army crossed the border, the Ning Dynasty was destroyed, and all the bones of her former relatives and friends were gone? Or maybe she hates that she returned to China again, but a hundred years have passed, the sea has changed, and she can''t avenge her brothers and sisters? Ye Banglan took a few deep breaths, put the book back into the box, and continued to look for the mechanism on the wall. ** Such a big accident happened, and the program team had to suspend filming. Yan Tingfeng was waiting outside. While waiting, he was making tea. Although its already October, the sun is still hot. It would be great to drink a cup of tea to relieve the fever after finishing the shooting. But the program crew came out, but they didnt see the person he wanted to see. ?And the director team was all in a panic and kept calling people in. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed, and his gentle and watery expression suddenly turned cold. Mr. Shen, Mr. Li. He stood up and took a few steps forward, Where is Xiaowan? "I see that the young lady from the Huo family clearly did it on purpose!" Professor Shen described it again, still angry, "The director has repeatedly emphasized that the door must not be closed until the last person comes out, but after her, the door Just closed it, and said the door closed automatically, who would believe it? " After Yan Tingfeng listened, there was mist in the beautiful phoenix eyes. After the mist cleared, there was an astonishing murderous intention. Huo Ximian, right? He is the most protective of shortcomings. Especially Xiaowan. Good morning~~ Please give our Brother Yan a monthly pass! thank you all for your support Chapter 246 Of course Princess Yongning can break King Yan’s trap [2 updates] Chapter 246 Princess Yongning can certainly break King Yans trap [2 updates] The moment Yan Tingfengs murderous intention was released, Professor Shen also noticed it. ??She looked at this heavily armed man with some surprise and uncertainty. She couldn''t see his face, only his eyes as clear as glass. ?The water is obviously warm and beautiful, but there is a violence in the eyes, which is frightening. "Well, well, Xiao Yan, our top priority must be to save the situation first." Professor Shen took a few steps back before he could keep breathing. "That door opens only once every three days, and there is no food or water inside. Just afraid..." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and when he raised his eyes again, they had returned to normal: "Mr. Shen, please take me down to have a look." "Okay." Professor Shen saw Yan Tingfeng''s musical attainments and knew that the young man in front of him was also as secretive as turning the tide at night. She told the director team and took Yan Tingfeng into the underground palace. ?The Underground Palace is huge, four times the size of Yongning Palace. ??Yan Tingfeng also stepped into this place for the first time, but at the first moment he stepped in, his internal power had already enveloped the entire underground palace. No disturbance could escape his hearing. He heard Ye Bianlan''s steady breathing. Yan Tingfeng felt relieved a little, then walked to the stone door and put his hand on it. ? It is true that the stone door is very thick, but what really makes this stone door an obstacle is the chain mechanism inside the stone. ?With his internal strength, he can directly shatter this stone door. The whole underground palace is self-contained, and all the organs can affect the whole body. ??If this stone door is damaged by external forces, the underground palace will collapse, and it may even trigger an attack mechanism to attack anyone here indiscriminately. ??Whether it was for the safety of Ye Tuanlan or the Yongning Palace that he wanted to save before falling asleep due to serious injuries, he could not do this. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a long time, clasped his fingers lightly in a ring, and slowly knocked on the stone door. ?Seeing his action, Professor Shen shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Xiao Yan, it''s useless. The director also tried it just now, and the external sound couldn''t be transmitted at all." Yan Tingfeng did not stop, but continued to knock. Dong. Dong. Dong. "Your Highness, there is someone here!" Qingyun Pei heard the knock on the door and exclaimed, "This person must have inner strength, otherwise how could the sound be transmitted in?" ?Yeyuanlan nodded slightly. ??It''s a pity that the time-traveling woman took over her body and wasted four years, causing her martial arts to not advance but to retreat. Otherwise, her internal strength would be even better now. "Who is it?" Qing Yunpei thought hard, "It can''t be the pretty boy who is following Her Royal Highness, right? Humph, I think he has evil intentions and wants to seduce the princess with his beauty every day." "It''s him." Ye Banglan put down the few boxes he found, walked to the door, and responded to Yan Tingfeng in the same way. ??Yan Tingfeng felt the moment when the two people''s internal forces collided. Ye Banlan was using this way to tell him that she was fine. He put down his hand and turned his head: "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, Xiaowan is fine." "Is it okay to turn the tide?" Professor Shen was startled, "You...how did you know?" She told me. Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, Dont worry, she should still be doing archaeological work inside. Professor Shen was stunned: "But you just..." She saw that Yan Tingfeng was so anxious that he was about to kill someone. "I believe in her ability." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I believe she can do things that ordinary people can''t do, but it doesn''t conflict with me being angry and worried." He will wait for her to come out. ** Behind the door. Qing Yunpei exclaimed in disbelief: "Your Highness, he actually has such ability, he looks so weak." "His body is actually very strong." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It''s just that he''s sick inside, so he looks a little weaker. What''s more, just because his body is sick, it doesn''t mean he''s not strong in martial arts." In the past, there was a fugitive who committed a heinous crime in Jianghu. He was a sickly man and killed seventy-six masters in one day. However, even though this person has such advanced martial arts skills, he still could not survive three moves at the hands of Master Shenxiao. Eighteen cookbooks in total, all are here. ?Ye Tuanlan whispered: "Brother Wang..." This is not just a simple recipe, it is the love and care that King Yan shows to her. There are these eighteen cookbooks in this dark room, which means that there are things left by Hejia in several other rooms. ?Ye Banlan put the recipes back into the boxes one by one, and then put the boxes into the wall: "The last trap is lifted, and we can go out." There was a "click", and as the machine lock fell, "rumbling -", the heavy stone door opened to both sides. Turn the tide! Miss Ye! ?The stone door suddenly opened, catching the archaeological team and the rescue team off guard, and they all stood there in shock. ??The mining progress of the underground Yongning Palace is much faster than that of the Tianyinfang General Administration. The mining and maintenance were completed two years ago. But it is these institutions that give the archaeological team a headache. It is precisely because it is impossible to perfectly protect Yongning Palace on the basis of dismantling these organs, so it cannot be opened to the outside world as a tourist attraction. ?These stone gates have imprisoned many people before, so they were cautious, but they didn''t expect that they would still imprison Ye Banglan this time. ?But who can tell them why the stone door opened before the time? ! ?After seeing Ye Turning the Tide, the director finally relaxed. He hurriedly stepped forward and looked left and right at Ye Tuanlan: "Are you okay, Miss Ye? Are you injured? I heard that once the ancient mechanism technique is triggered, there may be miasma!" "I''m fine." Ye Banglan said, "The director doesn''t have to worry." Turn the tide, how did you get locked up? Professor Shen asked with concern, Have you seen the culprit? ?Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head and his eyes met Huo Ximian''s. In the few tenths of a second of looking at each other, Huo Ximian felt an unprecedented sense of fear and oppression. Her scalp was so numb that she almost jumped! ? Huo Ximian avoided the girl''s gaze with some embarrassment, and was even more frightened. ?In her plan, Ye Banlan would be locked up for three days. Even if she was lucky enough to survive, she would have to be carried out by medical staff. How could it be so fast? ! ?Ye Puan Lan suddenly smiled: "Maybe." She has no evidence, but she doesn''t need evidence. "Turn the tide, you are locked up, Xiao Yan is almost dying of anxiety." Professor Shen said, "You go to rest first, and then you can talk properly." Even though Ye Banglan said she was fine, the director was still worried that she might have a physical problem, so he quickly asked the accompanying medical staff to take her to Fengyuan Hospital for a set of full-body examinations. Yan Tingfeng followed her and stayed with her. After the test results came out, everyone felt relieved. ?Ye Turning looked at Yan Tingfeng and squeezed his palm reassuringly: "Thank you for your hard work. I''m fine." ?Her fingers were not hot, but he felt a fire blooming in his palm. The temperature spread from his palm to his arm in an instant, accompanied by the rising electric current and a numbing itching. ??Oddly enough, he was actually soothed by such a simple gesture. ?When he was practicing martial arts in the past, there were times when he almost went crazy, and no one could help him except himself. Not to mention that today, three hundred years later, he gets sick every month and it is difficult for others to get close to him. But in the past few months of conditioning, the frequency of his attacks has been reduced a lot. The recording of todays program has stopped. Ill take you back to the hotel. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, Xiao Wan, remember to have a good sleep at night. You will be in a good mood tomorrow. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "What about you?" Me? Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, I promise, the first person you see when you wake up will be me. Its time for him to solve some problems and people. ** The other side. Huo Ximian snorted coldly: "It''s such good luck that she came out. Thanks to Princess Yongning''s kindness, she didn''t want such a person to die on her own territory, dirtying her eyes." ??Of course she wouldn''t think that it was Ye Banlan who cracked King Yan''s trap. Who is King Hejia of Yan? ?Historical records record that when he was young, he not only practiced in the Shence Army for a period of time, but also worshiped under the sect of the old man Shengu who traveled far and wide, practicing Qimen Dunjia and mechanism techniques. How could the organizational structure laid down by such legendary figures in history a hundred years ago be destroyed by a man who dropped out of school for three years? What else can it be but good luck? But next time, Ye Turning will not have such good luck. "Sister Mian, I''ve locked her up for a few hours anyway and taught her a lesson, so don''t be angry anymore." The assistant smiled, "If she really gets into trouble in the program, I''m afraid that Yunjing University When those two professors come to the Huo family, you will also..." "What are you afraid of?" Huo Ximian said coldly, "If there is no evidence, what can they do to me? Even if the trouble goes online, I''m not afraid!" ?Ye Turns the Tide, he is careless, blame her? Its simply ridiculous! The assistant did not dare to refute her and could only compliment her repeatedly: "Sister Mian, it''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly." "Okay, let''s go." Huo Ximian snorted from her nostrils, "If you dare to act in front of me in the future, I will often teach her a lesson, but I will let her go this time." "Yes, Sister Mian." The assistant trotted to follow, "Sister Mian, the company is helping you contact Jiatika and trying to find a way to help you get this high-end order. By the end of the year, you can go to the Global Center show It shines brightly. Huo Ximian looked arrogant: "Let''s also find out what clothes my opponents wear." Thats right, Sister Mian. said the assistant. ?After walking a few steps, Huo Ximian suddenly felt something was wrong. ?There was no one around her, and there was no sound, not even the common sounds of wind and birds. The clouds dispersed, and there were no stars or moon in the sky. What''s going on? ! Where are her assistants and bodyguards? Obviously a second ago, she was still talking to her assistant. How come at this moment, she was in an unknown place? ?Fear exploded in Huo Ximian''s heart, and her scalp was numb. She couldn''t help but scream: "Who?!" ?The shadow of the tree moved slightly, and a slender figure floated down. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 A scumbag, caring brother Yan [1 update] Chapter 247: Cruel scumbag, considerate Brother Yan [1 update] The night is lightless and nothing can be seen clearly. However, at this moment, Huo Ximian felt that the temperature around her suddenly dropped, and the hairs on her body stood on end. She...could she have seen a ghost? ! ?At this moment, Huo Ximian''s adrenaline hormones surged due to excessive fear. In the Huo family, she also grew up listening to historical stories. This land of Fengyuan has buried too many people. Millions of bones were killed and rivers of blood flowed. ?Countless innocent souls have lived here for a long time and are reluctant to leave. ?Some people once said that they had encountered supernatural events at the ruins of the Ning Dynasty Palace, and they fell ill for a long time after leaving Fengyuan. Could it be that Huo Ximian stared at the illusory figure in front of her. Cold sweat broke out from her forehead and palms, and even her back was wet. "Who? Come out!" She took two steps back, looking stern and angry, "Stop pretending to be a ghost here, I am from the Huo family!" ??The ancestors of the Huo family were invincible divine soldiers. Who dares to harm her? ! The Huo family? Finally, a soft and soft voice sounded, but full of murderous intent, Compared to your ancestor Huo Jingyu, they are really far behind. ?Huo Jingyu! ??Of course all the Huo family members will recognize this name. ?The reason why the six sects are the six major sects is not only the strong foundation accumulated over the years, but also because at the same time, each sect has an amazingly talented successor. ?Lin Fanyin is like this, and Huo Jingyu is like this. ?Six super geniuses, plus an unparalleled master of Shenxiao Tower, brought Jianghu to its peak during the heyday of the Ning Dynasty. ? Huo Jingyu and He Jia are both known as young generals. Although one is in the world and the other is in the temple, they are close friends because they studied at the Shence Military Camp at the same time. Even though Huo Jingyu didnt have any heirs or even start a family, the descendants of Shence Army still chose his surname and passed on the spirit of Huo. ??The Huo family has always had an ancestral hall for Huo Jingyu, and the whole family is organized to worship every month, and Huo Ximian is no exception. How dare this person call their ancestors by their first names? ! The surroundings were getting darker and darker. Huo Ximian felt like she was being restrained by a huge net, and her nerves were on the verge of collapse: "Who are you? Come out!" Yan Tingfeng didn''t speak again. He just put his hands behind his back and looked down at Huo Ximian, who was holding his head and screaming, with an indifferent expression. ?Want to stay at night to turn the tide for three days? ?So lets experience it for yourself during these three days. Teach the other person his own way and treat him in his own way. He likes this method best. ?In the darkness, the fear in Huo Ximian''s heart grew bigger and bigger. ?After entering the entertainment industry, she did deal with a lot of people, including ruining the face of a female star and hiding several trainees. The more ghosts there are in her heart, the more scared she is at the moment. But I dont know what happened, but she couldnt even faint? ??Huo Ximian kept screaming, but received no response. Only the constant coldness seeped into his bones. What the **** is going on? ! ?? Huo Ximian had no idea that when she found out that she was separated from her assistants, guards and others, she was already deeply trapped in the illusion of Beiming''s magic structure. ?Although it is an illusion, everything felt by the people in the illusion is real, including the passage of time. In reality, Huo Ximian was thrown into the bushes by the ice river and the iron horse. "Young Master, I have never seen such a vicious person." Binghe said angrily, "Thanks to Miss Ye''s strong ability and her understanding of mechanism skills, otherwise she would really be trapped in the underground palace and unable to get out." ?There are countless mechanisms in the underground palace. If you are not careful, you may trigger a fatal attack mechanism and die. Like Yanshan, the archaeological team in Fengyuan City has always been a high-risk occupation. Because it is very possible to trigger the mechanism and die during archeology, fewer and fewer people choose to come to Fengyuan for archeology. Yan Tingfeng wiped off a little dust on his hands and hummed lightly: "Her idea is destined to fail." Binghe said: "Young Master, you don''t need to take action personally this time. Just let Tietie and I put her into a sack and beat her up." A battle without bloodshed. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, The effect is even better. After saying that, he turned and left. ??Binghe scratched his head and bumped Tie Ma''s waist: "Tie Tie, don''t you think that the young master always cares about Miss Ye''s words? Whatever Miss Ye said casually, the young master is deeply impressed and can remember it for a long time." Tiema looked at him speechlessly, with the words "It goes without saying" written all over his face. "Our young master must have true love for Miss Ye." Binghe looked serious, "I won''t remember anything he says to someone I don''t like." Hearing these words, Tiema was stunned for the first time. He asked suspiciously: "Do you still know what true love is?" "I don''t know." Binghe said confidently, "But I will know it just by looking at Young Master and Miss Ye." Iron horse: In the past, he only overestimated Binghe''s IQ, but now it seems that he also overestimated Binghe''s emotional intelligence. ** After settling the matter and people, Yan Tingfeng did not return to the hotel, but sneaked into Yongning Palace in the dark night. It is now 11:30 at night, and the tourists have already left. There are still lights on in several places in Yongning Palace, and archaeologists are working. No one noticed that someone had entered the underground palace. Yan Tingfeng came to the dark room where Ye Wanlan was trapped. He pondered for a moment, stretched out his hand and began to touch the wall. Click! Soon, a box popped out. Yan Tingfeng opened the box and found a book inside. After opening it, his expression was shocked. It turned out to be a recipe written by King Yan. Every dish in this recipe was also loved by Princess Yongning. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. ?Although he has never had an in-depth conversation with King Yan, he has heard countless people mention that King Yan and Princess Yongning are closely related by blood and blood. Both sides are willing to die for each other, no matter what. ??As for him, his parents were killed by his enemies since he was a child, and he has suffered a blood feud. He has never realized what the word family love is. ??If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for him to even imagine that there were such sincere feelings in this world. Yan Tingfeng sat down and read the cookbook quietly, memorizing the recipes for each dish in it. Next, he discovered eleven other cookbooks in the darkroom. ?With his strong reading and memory skills, Yan Tingfeng just finished reading the last book before dawn. ??He put the recipe away again and put it back in the box. After checking the time, he went to the East Street morning market to buy Ye Banlan''s favorite breakfast. ** That night, Ye Tuanlan slept very peacefully, and it was dawn when he opened his eyes. ?She finished washing and changed her clothes. After opening the door, Yan Tingfeng was leaning against the wall. The moment she looked towards him, he also opened his eyes, and his eyes intertwined with hers. "Morning." Ye Tuanlan nodded, and she saw the pastry in his hand, "Did you buy it for me?" "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng handed the bag over and blinked lightly, "The freshly baked ones are just right and still warm." "Thank you, let''s eat together." Ye Banlan took a bite and raised his eyebrows, "It''s delicious and just right sweet." Yan Tingfengs eyelashes twitched slightly. Sweet...just right? "Turn the tide!" Professor Xue hurried over, pressed Ye Banglan''s shoulders and looked her up and down, "Are you okay? I heard from Mr. Shen and Mr. Li that you were trapped in the underground palace. Are you okay?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly: "Your news is a bit too late." "Listen, what are you talking about?" Professor Xue glared at him, and then quickly looked at Ye Banlan, "I don''t care about other people, but we can''t do anything to Banlan!" He is such a double standard! Professor Xue, dont worry, Im fine. Ye Banlan finished the last bite of pastry, I have some new discoveries that I can tell you about. Professor Xue was stunned for a moment and became a little nervous: "What discovery?" Theres no rush. Ye Banlan smiled, Lets talk together in the afternoon when Professor Shen, Professor Li and the director team are all here. After a day''s pause, the program continued filming in the afternoon. ?Everyone has arrived, but Huo Ximian is still nowhere to be seen. "What''s going on, where is Teacher Huo?" The director became even more dissatisfied with Huo Ximian. "We agreed to continue filming in the afternoon. Our program funds are limited. Does she know that if she delays for half a day, a lot of manpower will be wasted? Material resources? Qi Yunzhao hurriedly said: "I have called Ximian, but no one answered." The director held back his anger: Where is her assistant? Qi Yunzhao shook his head: "I don''t know." Look for it first! the director finally broke out, If you cant find it, replace it with me, or at worst, we wont film the Huo family anymore! The staff hurried out. Ye Banglan heard this, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Yan Tingfeng: "Did you do it?" Yan Tingfeng blinked again: "Xiao Wan?" "Although I like to save people, I can clearly distinguish the difference between friends, common people and enemies." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If you treat your enemies with kindness, you are being cruel to yourself." With only benevolence, one cannot secure the throne. You cannot become a king if you only have a murderous intention. A good monarch can easily balance the relationship between the two. "What you did made it easier for me." Ye Banlan suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t feel stressed." Yan Tingfeng''s heart couldn''t help but feel slightly shaken. He sighed softly: "Xiao Wan said that, I''m very happy." ?His hands were stained with too much blood, and sometimes when he dreamed about it in the middle of the night, he would wonder if he was a very evil person. ?But now, someone told him that he should take action when it was time to take action, and mercy could only be shown to his own people. "Forget it, let''s forget about Huo Ximian for now." The director was still angry, "Miss Ye, two professors, please shoot the academic group first, please excuse me." "Professor Shen, Professor Li, director." Ye Banlan raised his head, "I want to take you to the underground palace to see my new discovery." Enough to shock the entire China! Good morning~~ Chapter 248 The calligraphy treasure of King Yan appears! Kicked to the iron plate [2 updates] Chapter 248 The calligraphy treasure of King Yan appears! Kicked to the iron plate [2 updates] The director couldn''t help but be startled: "The underground palace...what else can''t be discovered?" ??Although the program "Collection of China" has some archaeological properties, it does not allow guests to directly participate in archaeological work. After all, archeology requires a strong level of professionalism, especially the underground Yongning Palace, which is full of institutions. If you are not careful, your life may be ruined. Whats more, the underground Yongning Palace was a historic site discovered last century and has now been fully explored. ?Apart from the fact that the trap remains unbreakable, is there anything else that even the most elite archaeological team has not discovered? ?Different from the director, professors Shen and Li have seen how Ye Banlan cracked the Seven Palaces mechanism of the Tianyinfang General Administration, and they believe in her very much. "Okay, no problem." Professor Shen said in a kind voice, "Turn the tide. You can lead the way and we can follow." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: Come this way. "Hey, wait for me." Professor Xue ran over panting, "Tell me, what happened to you yesterday, why did you start filming so soon today? You should have a good rest." Professor Li raised his eyebrows: "Brother, this show seems to have nothing to do with you. What are you doing here?" "What''s wrong? I''m already an old man. Of course I want to go wherever I want. You don''t have to worry about it." Professor Xue rolled his eyes at him, "Hey, don''t you know? We turned the tide and invited me here. Hey, so I came, hey, its no use even if you chase me away. Professor Li: Previously, when he listened to Professor Fu describe Professor Xue''s triumphant scene at the Cultural Relics Bureau, he still didn''t believe it. Now he believes it. ?The four of them followed Ye Tuanlan to the underground Yongning Palace, and walked all the way to the darkroom where she was trapped. ??After the mechanism of this dark room was broken, the door can be opened freely. However, after the archaeological team completed the inspection, they believed that it was a coincidence that the mechanism was broken open by themselves. ?The director thought thoughtfully, could it be that it was not just a coincidence, but man-made? ?While he was deep in thought, he saw Ye Wanlan walking towards the wall. He just pressed his hand on a certain stone, and a box was ejected. ??? The director opened his mouth wide, unable to believe what he saw. ?He couldn''t help but rub his eyes, afraid that he opened them the wrong way. But then, he saw Ye Banglan pressing the positions of eleven stones one after another. What was placed in front of everyone was twelve boxes. Director: ?! ?His legs gave out and he fell to the ground, his whole body already dumbfounded. ?This, these Not to mention the director, even the three professors who had been mentally prepared were dumbfounded. Professor Xue''s psychological endurance was higher. He was the first to recover and stepped forward quickly: "Turn the tide, these are all..." Ye Tuanlan opened the boxes separately. ?Her hand suddenly paused when she touched the recipe. Um? ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Has anyone touched the books in the box after she left? But it doesnt seem to have caused any damage, which is strange. Who could it be? How could someone like a tomb robber take nothing and leave quietly after discovering such a treasure? Ye Banglan put away his thoughts, raised his head, and spoke slowly: "Director, three professors, I discovered this yesterday, but there were many people yesterday, so I didn''t say it immediately." The director was still in a daze, unable to regain consciousness for a long time. Professor Shen managed to calm down his shocked mood: "Say what you want to do to turn the tide." "This is the recipe written by King Yan." Ye Banglan said calmly, "I read it through yesterday and confirmed that all the dishes in the recipe are loved by Princess Yongning." ? King Yan! ?Princess Yongning! ??Taking out any one of these two titles, they are enough to cause a sensation in China, not to mention the weight of the two combined. There are too few historical remains about the relationship between King Yan and Princess Yongning. ?Historians speculate that this is because both sides protected each other very closely, with only letters remaining. ?Especially for King Yan. The calligraphy treasures left by King Yan are even very few. There are only a few letters. ??And now, there are twelve cookbooks written by King Yan before them! Professor Xue covered his heart and had difficulty breathing. He quickly took out a pill from his pocket and fed himself. But Professors Shen and Li had never seen such a scene, and they were both mentally shocked. Professor Xue has bad eyesight and quick hands, so one person stuffed a pill into his mouth. "Huh..." Professor Shen murmured to calm his violent heartbeat, "This... this is really a big discovery!" Professor Li also nodded: "The calligraphy of King Yan is so rare, not to mention that this is King Yan''s record of Princess Yongning''s food preferences." This provided them with great help in completing the historical story between King Yan and Princess Yongning. help. Three professors, you can write a paper on this discovery. Ye Banglan smiled slightly, I got to know you first, so I only told you. Professor Xue hesitated for a moment and waved his hand: "I''ll leave it to you, I have already written a paper about Tongxin Pei. If there is a chance of turning the tide in the future, I will definitely have many opportunities." "This..." Professor Shen also hesitated, "This is not good. Since it was discovered by Turning the Tide, it is better to turn the tide..." "Professor Shen, it''s okay." Ye Banlan shook his head, "I can write papers, but not these." She wanted to explore more history that she didnt know about to develop her thesis. "Okay." Professor Shen didn''t refuse anymore and nodded seriously, "Turn the tide. If you need help in the future, the two of us will definitely help you." Professor Xue was a little jealous, but mostly happy that he could turn the tide at night. "Director?" Ye Banlan stretched out his hand and waved it in front of the stiff director, "Do you think these recipes can be used as a highlight for the first issue?" ?The director had no reaction and his eyes were dull. "You can''t turn the tide, you have to use physical attacks." Professor Xue geared up, "Look at me!" He raised his leg and gave the director a kick. "Ah!" The director almost fell to the ground. He finally recovered from the kick and stammered, "I, I think..." He just felt dizzy. How could such a big good thing happen to him? "Director, I think this is possible." Ye turned the tide and said calmly, "Including cooking in the first episode of the program. There are many dishes in it that have been lost in the market. These dishes also belong to the "Intangible cultural heritage." Yes, yes! the director continued to stutter, Of course you can, its great! Professor Xue was very dissatisfied: "The ability to bear it is too bad. How can we film programs like this in the future?" Professor Li: ??Are you very calm when you first discovered the treasure of Ye Banglan? With this huge discovery, the program team quickly contacted the local archaeological team. Soon, the news was pushed to major social media platforms. expose! Huge discovery in Yongning Palace# # ˫ Brothers and Sisters# ??According to the latest news from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, the archaeological team discovered the books left by King Yan in Yongning Palace, a total of twelve books, all of which were recipes recording Princess Yongning''s food preferences... ? ?A few pictures are appended to the text, and several recipes are clearly photographed. He Jia''s characters are majestic with flying dragons and dancing phoenixes, and the iron paintings and silver hooks convey a fierce and murderous aura. From his words, one can imagine the young prince who is the first of the four princes. Oh my god, were all these written by King Yan? I originally thought that King Yan was a man who killed with iron blood, but I didn''t expect that he had such a delicate side? There is some delicacy, but only for my sister, I love King Yan even more OMG, I''m crying to death. The relationship between King Yan and Princess Yongning is so good. Please God give me such a brother and sister! I am willing to pay the price of my twenty pounds of meat in exchange for the resurrection of two people! I am even more looking forward to the program "Collection of China", waiting for the day when it will be officially released! Grapevine, there is currently someone in the program team who is playing a big role, and the program team is considering whether to replace the person. Who is playing a big name? The guests all have high status, and the only one who can play a big role is the amateur named Ye Banglan, right? No matter how big a celebrity you are, you still have to look at who is sharing the stage with her. We, Xi Mian, are the eldest miss of the Huo family, can we afford to offend her? ?However, at this moment, the Huo family''s guards found Huo Ximian on the road along the way. To their great surprise, Huo Ximian did not have any wounds on his body, but his body was very weak and on the verge of death. After the guards rushed Huo Ximian to the hospital, the doctors examination proved that For nearly three days, Huo Ximian did not drink a drop of water, let alone eat anything. "But... Sister Kemian has only been missing for eighteen hours!" The assistant was shocked, "How could she not eat for three days?" Three days, this number is somewhat familiar. Lets wait until the patient wakes up first. The doctor also frowned. The assistant looked at the pale Huo Ximian and couldn''t help but tremble in his calves. Just at this moment, her cell phone rang, and the caller ID was Huo Ximians father Huo Hong. The assistant''s hand shook, but he picked up the call: "Hello, Mr. Huo." "Where''s Mianmian? What''s going on?" Huo Hong shouted, "Have you found it?" Looking for it, I found it, its... The assistant described Huo Ximians situation bravely. "This is unreasonable!" Huo Hong was furious, "I will rush to Fengyuan immediately." After bullying the Huo family, he wanted to see who didn''t want to live in this world! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 249 Shence marksmanship, Sister Lan knows it [1 update] Chapter 249 Shence marksmanship, Sister Lan knows it [1 update] ?There are only a few big families in Yunjing. ??Headed by the Xiang family after the Xiang royal family, followed by the Rong family after Taisumen, the Su family after Taiyi Palace, the Huo family after Shence Army, and the Lin family after Tianyinfang. The five major families are all the same in Yunjing. ? Coming from the Huo family, and being favored by Guangxing Media, a subsidiary of the Xiang Group, this is why Huo Ximian can do whatever he wants in the entertainment industry. ?As Huo Ximian''s father, Huo Hong originally did not intend for Huo Ximian to enter the entertainment industry, just because there are many disputes in the entertainment industry. ??However, Huo Ximian couldn''t resist and insisted on going, so he could only provide her with the best possible escort. Who would have thought that during the recording of "Collection of China" produced by Yunjing TV Station, Huo Ximian would not only go missing, but also end up in the hospital? ?Huo Hong was angry like never before. "Things, things are like this." The assistant described it vaguely, "Sister Mian just wants to teach her a lesson and let her correct her identity. She has no intention of harming anyone." Huo Hong''s eyes were gloomy: "So this time Mianmian disappeared and became dehydrated, was this little girl named Ye Banglan responsible?" "But...but she doesn''t have that strength." The assistant was very embarrassed and hesitated, "And that day, Sister Mian and I were walking..." Until now, she doesnt know what happened last night. She was obviously only one step behind Huo Ximian, but in the blink of an eye, Huo Ximian had completely disappeared. It''s like some kind of supernatural event. ??If the assistant hadn''t seen this kind of thing with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed it herself. "Ye turns the tide, right? I remember it." Huo Hong said with a serious face, "No matter whether Mianmian was admitted to the hospital because of her injury this time, Mianmian hates her so much. She must not be a good person. Today I Just here, wait! ** ??The huge discovery of Yongning Palace made the Fengyuan archaeological team also fall into great joy. The leader of the archaeological team asked the most critical question: "If there is a dark room in this room, are there things in the remaining rooms that we have not excavated?" If it is true, then the entire underground palace is a treasure! "I don''t know." Ye Banglan said, "But there is a 70% possibility." Seventy percent! This probability is already very high. ??The captain of the archaeological team perked up and showed great respect: "I wonder if Miss Ye can" Hey, wait, wait a minute! Professor Xue saw something was wrong and said hurriedly, We have to record a program to turn the tide. You can study the recipes for several months first, and there is no rush to mine the rest. ?First of all, he was afraid that turning the tide at night would be too tiring, and secondly, he was afraid that if everything was explored at once, the hearts of very few people would not be able to bear it. ?What should I do if I even faint? He is doing this for their own good! "Well, after I finish recording the show, if you need my help, I will help." Ye Banlan thought for a while, "You can try to find similar mechanisms on the wall first, and I can teach you some rules and rules. method." ?Hejia is extremely accomplished in the art of mechanism. The rules of the mechanism he builds are not fixed and are changing all the time. Even she had to look carefully. No problem, great! The archaeological team leader was ecstatic, Then Ill trouble Miss Ye. Professor Xue rolled his eyes: "Look at your virtue, it''s like you''ve never seen the world before." Professor Li on the sidelines was speechless after hearing this. He finally understood Professor Fus mood. Since meeting Ye Turning the Tide, Professor Xue has become more and more arrogant. ?Ye Banlan silently wrote down a few rules of the mechanism technique and handed them to the archaeological captain. The archaeological captain immediately asked the team members responsible for the mechanism survey to start learning. ?At Ye Banglan''s suggestion, the program team invited several more chefs to be responsible for making the recipes a reality. ? Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu also joined in, using an interactive performance mode to make the chef''s cooking process more interesting. The director is very satisfied. With or without Huo Ximian, its the same! No, this proves that without Huo Ximian, the show can be filmed more smoothly. "Director, I asked." Qi Yunzhao hurried over and wiped the sweat from his head, "Ximian is hospitalized. He hasn''t woken up yet, and he doesn''t know when his body will recover." The director said calmly: "Then delete all her scenes in the first issue. If she can''t come in the second issue, there''s no need to keep them in the second issue." These words made Qi Yunzhao''s heart skip a beat, but he also fell silent and did not speak. Qi Yunzhao scanned the area and found no figure of Ye turning the tide. He couldn''t help but ask: "Director, where is Miss Ye?" "She''s with her assistant." The director said casually, "The shooting of the academic team has ended. Of course Miss Ye needs to rest." ??Qi Yunzhao smiled awkwardly and wisely did not speak again. The clouds are surging in the sky, and the wind suddenly rises, bringing the coolness unique to autumn. On the long street, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng walked side by side. Neither of them spoke, but the time was quiet and beautiful. Yan Tingfeng suddenly asked: "Why didn''t Xiaowan keep any of the recipes he found for himself?" ?Ye Tuanlan was slightly startled. After a long silence, she said softly: "Because I want more people to see it, there is no point in hiding it myself. I have seen it, that is, I have it, and there is nothing to regret." Hejia left too little behind, and because he spoke little and only expressed his emotions through actions, it was often difficult for outsiders to feel his emotions. ??He is indeed decisive and indifferent, but he is definitely not a heartless person. ? ?There are indeed historians in later generations who said that King Yan was cruel, cruel and murderous. Such remarks are not low in the field of history. She is Hejia''s biological sister. If she doesn''t come to rectify his name, who else will? These historical materials are enough to prove that King Yan was not the cold-blooded person described by these historians. "I have seen it, which means I have it..." Yan Tingfeng repeated it in a low voice. At the end, he suddenly smiled, "I still need to learn more about Xiao Wan''s state of mind." Youve seen it a lot, and youve gotten used to it. Ye Banlan said, I have nothing to do today, lets go back. In the ancient city, hotel. "Pretty sister? Beautiful sister!" Huo Yungui ran in excitedly. After seeing Rong Yu, he was a little dissatisfied, "Why is it you? Where is my beautiful sister?" Rong Yu''s eyes darkened: "Why haven''t you left yet? It''s October now, aren''t you going to school?!" You dont know this, right? Huo Yungui put his hands on his hips and said proudly, I have already passed the Youth Selection Examination of China University, and I am waiting to take the entrance exam directly next year and go directly to China University. Rong Yu was shocked. He looked Huo Yungui up and down: "You? Shenzhou University?" ??This guy actually has such an IQ? ! Stop looking down on others, please. Huo Yungui snorted, Only if you are as smart as me can you please your pretty sister. Hey, pretty sister, you are back! Content area: Since he can''t stop this boy from the Huo family from seeking death, he can just sit back and watch the show! ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly in greeting: "Why don''t you go back to Yunjing?" "Don''t mention it, it''s my second brother. He has been staying home for a while recently." Huo Yungui waved his hand, "I''m a little annoyed with him, and I don''t want to see him recently." Your second brother? Rong Yu asked curiously, A Buddhist disciple in Jingquan? "Right." Huo Yungui thought for a while: "I once heard from the housekeeper that my second brother liked cheongsam beauties because a cheongsam beauty came to him. He did not refuse to meet and stayed with her for a long time. " Ahem, cough, cough! Rong Yu choked and let out an earth-shattering cough, They are all following each other, your Huo family is really messing around. "Nonsense, I am a gentleman and keep myself clean." Huo Yungui was furious, "Don''t slander me in front of my beautiful sister!" ?Ye Turns the Lan and tilts his head: "You are from the Huo family, so you are so good at planning and marksmanship, aren''t you?" Hearing this sentence, Huo Yungui showed a surprised and hesitant expression for the first time: "This, this, beautiful sister, the magic weapon skills..." "Don''t worry, I''m just asking casually." Ye Banlan said, "I don''t require you to answer me." "No, it''s not a secret. Why can''t we tell it? Those people in the elders are worried all day long." Huo Yun returned and said, "I will definitely know the Shence Marksmanship. Although the Huo family promotes the Shence Marksmanship to the outside world. It has been lost, but the core disciples, including some of the elite guards, are all equipped with divine marksmanship. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "It seems that the situation is the same as that of the Su family." ?In this way, the inheritance of several sects is at about the same progress today. "Our family is different." Rong Yu shrugged, "After all, you really need to be talented in divination. Even if I am a direct descendant, my talent may not be as good as that of a collateral descendant." I heard that Shence Spear Technique also has nine parts like Taiyi Acupuncture Technique. Ye Banlan asked again, How many parts does the Huo family have now? "I''m not sure about this." Huo Yungui scratched his head, "Now I have finished practicing the third part, but my eldest brother is far better than me, and I don''t know what level he has cultivated to. The elders are all Said he has the demeanor of Huo Shuai in the past." Rong Yu nodded: "Your eldest brother is indeed very powerful." Im great too! Huo Yungui straightened his chest, then turned his head happily, Pretty sister, lets have dinner together tonight! Content area: Silly but stupid. ** ?Here, Huo Hong took a private plane and rushed to Fengyuan as quickly as possible. ?Huo Ximian still hasnt woken up, but she is finally out of danger. ??Huo Hong was very distressed, and immediately rushed to the location where the program team was stationed, regardless of the fact that it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. The director was discussing the next day''s shooting with the assistant director, and he couldn''t help but be startled: "Mr. Huo?" "I don''t care whether she was selected by the Cultural Relics Bureau or not." Huo Hong''s eyes suddenly turned cold and aggressive, "If we want to film the real magic weapon, we must replace this one called Night Turning the Tide!" Good morning, my dears~ There should be another event next month or at the end of the month~We are considering the event model. Chapter 250 Ye Turning the Lantern: Then change the person [2 updates] Chapter 250 Turning the Tide at Night: Lets change people [2 updates] ?Without the Huo family, who else can show off their extraordinary marksmanship? ?However, the outside world does not know that not every member of the Huo family can practice the Shence Marksmanship. ??The inherited martial arts of each of the six sects has extremely strict requirements for practitioners. At its peak, the Shence Army only had 8,000 disciples, but these 8,000 Shence Army were comparable to 100,000 cavalry, which shows the power of Shence''s marksmanship. ??And when martial arts is practiced to the extreme, you can even break the spell. ?For example, the sword master Xie Linyuan can break through the illusion of Beiming Sect - the art of mirror, flower, water and moon with just one sword. ?Huo Jingyu''s shot also had the same effect. ?This is also the reason why the six major sects stand on their own feet and no one can give in too much. ??Huo Hong''s words made the entire director team fall silent. ??If it had been before the filming of the show started, the director might really hesitate to appease Huo Hong and stabilize Huo Ximian. But ever since Huo Ximian maliciously closed the door of the underground Yongning Palace and pretended to be innocent, the director''s dislike of Huo Ximian reached the extreme. It is very common to have a backstage in the entertainment industry, and there are countless big names, and directors are also common. For the normal filming of the program, he can turn a blind eye. ??But Huo Ximian regards human life as nothing, which also touches the director''s bottom line. Huo Ximian was able to lock Ye Banlan in the underground palace on the first day of filming. What about the next two months? ??Huo Hong deserves to be Huo Ximian''s father, and the culprit actually questioned the victim. The director''s expression suddenly turned cold, but his tone could be described as polite and gentle: "Mr. Huo means that if Ms. Ye does not leave the show, Ms. Huo will not film anymore." "That''s right!" Huo Hong sneered, "Mianmian has always had a good temper, but this time she was so angry. Shouldn''t this person called Ye Turn the Lan reflect on herself? Why is her character so bad?" ??The director almost laughed angrily, but he held back his anger: "The progress of the program team cannot be delayed. Mr. Huo should let Miss Huo recover first." "What do you mean?" Huo Hong frowned, "You mean you''re not going to replace him?" "Mr. Huo, you said that you came to our director team at night to make a fuss, but it was useless." The assistant director smiled and said, "We are all workers. Even if you scolded us, we didn''t change our heads." Human rights, why bother? ??Huo Hong was very angry at his yin and yang attitude. His eyes were gloomy: "Okay, you... you, I will wait for Mianmian to wake up first, and then I will settle the score with you!" He will let them know that if they offend the Huo family, they will have to pay a price! ??Huo Hong came and left angrily, but the staff of the program team were not affected at all and continued to work step by step. "This is the Huo family." The director shook his head, "If it is really left in the hands of people like this father and daughter, it will be a real disaster." ?It is unimaginable that the Shence Army, which used to defend the country and built the first line of defense with flesh and blood, would have such descendants. "The Huo family is so big, and there are many people with the surname Huo. In such a big family, it is normal for a few scum to appear." The assistant director was very open-minded. He patted the director on the shoulder, "Now, for For our program team, Teacher Yes presence is very important. "Isn''t that right?" The director agreed very much, "No one can live without this show, but Miss Ye can''t live without it!" Yesterday, Professor Xue said that Ye Turning is a walking antique detector. After that, they will go to the Tianyinfang ruins. If there is a night to turn the tide, it will definitely bring greater surprises. "As mentioned above, after the show is released, if the response from the first few episodes of our program is good, then we can try to open up an international track." The director said, "I was really 50% sure before, but with Miss Ye''s Joining, I feel confident now. He believes that the program "Collection of China" will surprise the whole world. ** The next morning, Ye Bianlan was awakened by the sound of birds chirping outside the window. ?She opened the curtains, and the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone through the leaves from the window, covering the ground with pale gold. ?Ye Wanlan stood quietly in front of the window. The wind blew her hair and brought back her thoughts from a hundred years ago. After she entered the East Palace, she only had three hours of rest every day. She had to get up before dawn and start studying. Even she could hardly imagine that there would be such a day when she would return to her old place and be so leisurely. ?In this life, the dynasty has come to an end, and there is no princess or heir apparent. But the responsibilities on her shoulders are far heavier than before. Even she sometimes feels heavy. The door was lightly clicked. Xiaowan? Yan Tingfeng asked, Are you awake? ?Ye turned around and said: "I''m awake, wait a moment." After washing and changing clothes, she opened the door. Yan Tingfeng shook the plastic bag in his hand and smiled lightly: "What I bought today is osmanthus cake. It is a palace craft that is only available in Fengyuan. Try it." Ye Banglan took it, took out a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and took a bite. The pastry melts in your mouth, is soft, glutinous and sweet, awakening all the cells in your body. "After eating, I just went to continue recording the program." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes slightly and said intentionally or unintentionally, "The weather is good today. You can take a walk in the evening." "Hmm." Ye Banlan nodded, "In a few days, it will be Fengyuan''s Lantern Festival. I wonder if there will be any programs." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "There should be." If not, there can be. The two chatted while walking and arrived at the shooting location twenty minutes later. Except Huo Ximian, the other five guests have also arrived. Here comes Turning the Tide. Xu Qingyu greeted her happily, The director just said that we can have a feast today. ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Koufu?" "It''s like this. Several chefs have already developed three dishes." The director cleared his throat, "When we finish recording today''s program, they will have finished it. It just so happens that we come to try Yongning Taste of a princess. Ye Turnan pressed his eyebrows. Excluding the status of princess, she is actually no different from ordinary people. I didnt expect that King Yan, who was away at war, would have such a considerate side. Shen Yeqiu smiled, I really need to give it a try. Under the leadership of the assistant director, today''s shooting was carried out as normal, and all scenes related to Huo Ximian were still removed. At noon, the chefs prepared a total of ten dishes and set them on the table. The director took a taste first and muttered: "It doesn''t taste the same as what is described in the recipe." Several chefs looked at each other. They followed the steps recorded in the recipe step by step, so why did the taste taste wrong? Ahem, cough After coughing a few times, Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and said, Let me give it a try. The director was confused: "Huh?" ??Before he could react, Yan Tingfeng had already walked to the chopping board and started picking vegetables. "Turn the tide, your assistant..." Xu Qingyu was also surprised, "Can you cook?" ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly: "This is also the first time I know about it." Yan Tingfeng gave her a strange sense of mystery, but this sense of mystery was mixed with a bit of familiarity. ?Perhaps she has seen him somewhere Yan Tingfeng didn''t need to look at the recipes because he had already memorized them all in his mind. ?His chopping movements are very skillful, and he is three points faster than the chef invited by the show crew. ??The director was extremely surprised, but soon understood. It is not unusual for a life assistant to know how to cook. ?However, of all the people present, only Ye Turning the Waves could see that Yan Tingfengs knife skills were not acquired through chopping vegetables. Good and precise knife control ability. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed slightly. ??Although Yan Tingfeng didn''t say it clearly, she knew that he knew Beiming magic and might be from the Beiming sect. ??However, whether they are from Beiming or Penglai, if they have the talent to learn magic, they will no longer practice martial arts. She has never heard of the Beiming Sects sword skills being passed down. Next, Yan Tingfeng put the chopped vegetables into the pot, poured in the prepared seasoning, and started to stir-fry. ?He was also able to control the heat with ease, which surprised several chefs. Ten minutes later, this dish named "Floating Light" was released. I havent tasted it yet, but I just smelled the aroma, and the director couldnt help drooling. Yan Tingfeng pushed the plate in front of Ye Wanlan: "Want to try it first?" After looking at him for a second, Ye Banlan raised his hand, picked up a chopstick, and put it into his mouth. ?Taste buds jumped crazily at this moment. At the same time, memories spanning a hundred years also came one after another. ??The dish Yan Tingfeng made according to the recipe was exactly the same as what she remembered. After Ye Banlan finished eating, he raised his head again and sighed softly: "It''s delicious." After she finished eating, the director dared to use his chopsticks. The director almost bit his tongue as soon as he put a chopstick into his mouth. This is so delicious! The director''s eyes flashed green and he was about to take a second bite when the director''s assistant hurried over, panting. Huo Ximian woke up and got furious, saying that if she didnt replace Miss Ye, she would stop filming, and she wouldnt let Shen Ce Marksmanship appear in the show. The director''s expression turned cold. Then lets change someone. Ye Banlan said lightly. Its just Shences marksmanship, who cant do it anymore? See you tomorrow~ Chapter 251 Uproar【1 update】 Chapter 251 Uproar1 update In her previous life, she was unable to use the Shen Ce Marksmanship because she could not gather her internal strength, but that did not mean that she could not remember all ten of the Shen Ce Marksmanship. In terms of martial arts, she was born with extremely powerful acuity and senses. ?She is familiar with the martial arts secret books of various sects, and through study, she can also see through the flaws in these martial arts moves. ?At that time, there were many people in China who wanted to kill her. Although she had countless bodyguards around her, she was not protected airtight. ??Had she not had such ability and been able to avoid the killing move in time, she would have died in the assassination long ago. But this life is different. In this life, she has a healthy body and can gather her inner strength. She has nine hundred and ninety-nine more years. Shen Ce Marksmanship is the strongest attack method that ranks first with the Nine Swords of Heaven. Of course, she cannot give up. ?Furthermore, through the conversation with Huo Yungui, Ye Banlan could definitely confirm that Huo Ximian didn''t really know how to use a magic weapon. The first time she met Huo Ximian, she did not feel any signs of internal energy fluctuations in Huo Ximian''s body. ?This proves that Huo Ximian''s claim that she can master marksmanship is completely false. Without internal strength, he cannot even practice the first part of Shen Ce Spear Technique. It is necessary to change the person. The director became more and more angry, If we dont change the person, I cant imagine how many troubles she will cause in the future! This Huo Ximian is cruel and ruthless. Professor Shen has long been very dissatisfied. If we hadnt turned the tide that day, wouldnt we have been directly killed by her? This was a deliberate murder! She was wronged? What is the difference between depriving people of food and drink for three days and trying to save their lives at night? The director exhaled slowly and looked at the other three actors: "What do the three teachers mean?" "From a professional point of view, I also suggest a substitution." Shen Yeqiu, who had become a Grand Slam Best Actor five years ago, said calmly, "Her acting skills have been more or less improved, but in fact they are far from the same. Xu Qingyu nodded, obviously meaning the same thing. The directors eyes fell on Qi Yunzhao at the end. Qi Yunzhao is now in a dilemma. ?Although he is also a top streamer, there is a huge difference in popularity between a top streamer and a top streamer. In terms of number of fans and loyalty, he cannot compare with Huo Ximian. As for the background, it is far inferior to Huo Ximian. ??He put a lot of effort into getting a guest spot on "Collection of China" this time, and he also hoped that this show would increase his popularity and stabilize his top position. "I..." Qi Yunzhao opened his mouth. "Your opinion doesn''t matter anymore. We are the minority and obey the majority." The director interrupted him and clapped his hands, "Don''t worry about other things. Time is money. Let''s continue shooting." After saying that, he couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks again, and before the others had recovered, he quickly took another bite of Yan Tingfeng''s dish. The director finally realized the meaning of the phrase "delicious to tears". ?Seeing him look like this, how could other people not know how this dish tastes, and rush to eat it with chopsticks and spoons. In less than three minutes, a plate of dishes disappeared like a whirlwind. The director rubbed his hands, stared at the little bit of soup left, and contemplated licking the plate clean. When he was about to take action, he saw other people staring at him. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, looking like he was smiling but not smiling. Its funny, its so funny. The director was very embarrassed, I didnt expect your cooking skills to be so good. Have you ever been a chef before? Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "No, this is the first time." He did not tell lies. He has never been a person who has an appetite, as long as he can fill his stomach. The most meals he cooks are grilled fish and other meals that can quickly solve the problem of hunger. Let him kill people with a sword, and he is very good at it. He was still a little uncomfortable cutting vegetables with a knife today. What?! The director suddenly raised his voice, First time?! Chefs: They can consider going back and changing careers! "Director." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and stood in front of Yan Tingfeng, "Didn''t you say you should continue filming the show?" Sorry, sorry. The director realized that he had lost his composure and smiled sheepishly, Then continue, lets continue! But during the rest of the shooting, he was a little absent-minded, still thinking about the dish. At the end of the day''s shooting, without Huo Ximian''s interference, the program team''s progress became smoother. ?Before leaving, Yan Tingfeng asked to borrow the kitchen. The director''s eyes lit up: "Then can I -" "No." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and his tone was very gentle. Director: He can only express sadness. Alas, but after Huo Ximian leaves like this, we still have to consider the issue of subsequent candidates. The director sighed as he walked away, What should we do with the recording of the Shence Army unit? Director. A voice from behind called him. ?Ye Banlan came out of the bathroom and said calmly: "You don''t have to worry about these two things. Whether it''s the shooting of Shen Ce''s marksmanship or the selection of the program crew, I can solve it." ?The director was stunned. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng said, "What do you want to eat tonight? I saw a dish called ''Zhuo Zhuo Qihua'' in the cookbook. How about eating this tonight?" He doesnt want to cook for anyone but her. "Anything is fine." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "I''m not picky about food. I''ll eat whatever you do." Okay. Yan Tingfeng smiled gently, Then I can try to cook every dish from now on. ?Outside the kitchen, the director took two more steps and suddenly stopped: "Did I hear correctly what Miss Ye said just now?" The assistant director thought for a while and asked: "Which one are you talking about? Miss Ye said that she doesn''t have to worry about the filming of Shen Ce Marksmanship, or that she doesn''t have to worry about the casting after Huo Ximian quits?" Director: Both of these are shocking, okay?! But being able to say this in the night did give him a lot of comfort. ?The top priority is to terminate the contract between the program team and Huo Ximian as soon as possible. ** On the other side, in the hospital. After another examination by the doctor, the report still showed that Huo Ximian had not drank water or eaten for more than two days, which led to collapse and coma. ??But the strange thing is that Huo Ximian was indeed missing for less than one day. What happened to the extra two days? The assistant was puzzled and thought it was a ghost. "I...I was in darkness, with no light and no sound." Huo Ximian''s teeth were trembling as he recalled it, "I couldn''t see anyone or hear anyone talking. I was very hungry and finally passed out. In the past, I dont know where I went. ?Huo Hongs brows furrowed tightly. ?Is it possible that we really encountered a supernatural event that cannot be explained by science? Dad, you must make the decision for me! Huo Ximian was so angry that her whole body was shaking, and her tears kept falling. I have never suffered such injustice in my life! Huo Hong hurriedly coaxed: "Don''t cry, Mianmian, don''t worry, Mianmian, the program team must give you an explanation, otherwise the Huo family will not let them go!" After finishing speaking, he calmly told his assistant: "Contact the producer and ask him to come over immediately. Also, how can they continue filming when we have been in the hospital for the past few days? We should all come to the hospital to express condolences!" The assistant responded hurriedly and hurried down. An hour later, Producer Liu arrived at the hospital. "Here?" Huo Hong glanced at him lightly, "Tell me, what is your program team going to do about this matter?" Producer Liu did not show any fear: "Mr. Huo, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Stop pretending to understand when I dont understand! Huo Hong shouted angrily, This happened to Mianmian during the filming of the program, and the program team must be held responsible for it! Producer Liu said in a kind voice: "So I want to know what Mr. Huo plans to do?" "Didn''t I already say it?" Huo Ximian said with a pale face, "Ye Banlan must be asked to withdraw from the show. Don''t you understand?" Teacher Huo, so your intention and appeal is Producer Liu paused and said calmly, Only one of you, Miss Ye, can be left in our program, right? "That''s right." Huo Ximian''s voice was cold, "With me but without her, without her, without me!" Since she has said all this, she shouldnt need to teach the program team what to do, right? ??Whether it is her status in the entertainment industry or the Huo family behind her "Very good." Producer Liu nodded, "Then Mr. Huo, you can go." Huo Ximian''s smile froze on her face. She looked at the producer in disbelief: "What did you say?!" "Since Mr. Huo has heard it, I won''t go into details." Producer Liu said, "We regret to terminate our cooperation with Mr. Huo. Since it was your breach of contract, according to the contract, you need to compensate the program team for the breach of contract." gold." Huo Hong was also furious: "Okay! Since you make this choice, then we Mianmian will not participate in the show!" I thought so too. Producer Liu nodded and walked out of the ward without saying anything else. Huo Ximian was so angry that her fingers were trembling: "Dad, please take my phone over here." loy has been madewithdrawn from "Collection of China". This program group that regards human life as trivial should take care of itself! ??Hot searches exploded instantly. Good morning Chapter 252 Genius King Yan! Defeated【2 updates】 Chapter 252 The Genius King Yan! Defeated2 updates ? ? ? What disgusting things did the program crew do to make our out-tempered Mianmian say such things! Treat human life as a piece of grass? Its so scary to think about it! Mianmian is still in the hospital. During this period, the program team did not send anyone to visit her. Why? ! If the program team of "Collection of China" does not give a suitable explanation, I will boycott this program to the end! As one of the most popular celebrities at the moment, Huo Ximian has a large number of fans who are fighting for her. ?Furthermore, she has more wealthy fans than other top celebrities, and there is a group of netizens on Weibo who affectionately call her Miss. Who made our eldest lady angry? The eldest lady has a more straightforward temperament, but she has always been jealous of evil and is not a non-discriminate person. Even the eldest lady of the Huo family dares to mess with her, so the program team really needs to take care of herself. A good hand of cards is being played to pieces. I want to see how this show can continue to be filmed without the eldest lady. The protection and comfort from fans and netizens helped Huo Ximian calm down to some extent. But she also had great doubts in her heart. ?Where did she go? Who did it? Is it really just a ghost trying to beat a wall? There are countless innocent souls in Fengyuan. There are more people living underground than on the ground. It is true that people often encounter supernatural things. But as the saying goes, "If you don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of the ghost knocking on the door." There is also a saying, "Every wrongdoer has his own debtor." She was innocent and had done nothing. Why did this happen to her? Huo Ximian pursed her lower lip: "Dad, have you checked the surveillance of the road I took? Did you find anything wrong?" "No." Huo Hong was also deeply confused, "otherwise dad would have found the culprit directly for you." "Dad, although I didn''t find anything, I''m sure that this matter must be related to Ye Tuanlan." Huo Ximian''s eyes turned cold. "Otherwise, why would the inspection report show that I had no sleep for nearly three days?" Did you eat or drink? This should have been the ending she left for Ye Turning the Tide. "Dad, I know." Huo Hong''s eyes were heavy, "Mianmian, you should have a good rest first, and then tell me about this person named Ye Banlan." The Huo family is a bit domineering, but why did the program team abandon Huo Ximian and choose to turn the tide on a little-known amateur who dropped out of school and worked as a stand-in? There must be some special reason for this. If you havent found out clearly, you must not take action easily, otherwise it will harm yourself. ?Huo Ximian nodded, lay down and closed his eyes to rest. ** ? Huo Ximians Weibo post, as simple as one sentence, caused an uproar on the Internet. The official Weibo of the "Collection of China" program group has been massacred by Huo Ximian''s fans. ??The latest promotional Weibo post received 100,000 curses in an instant when it was retweeted. ??The program team was also caught off guard by Huo Ximian''s move, and the public relations staff didn''t even have time to prepare any countermeasures. "Ms. Huo, what do you mean?" Producer Liu dialed Huo Ximian''s phone number and suppressed the anger in his heart, "If you want to quit the show, we won''t stop you at all. Why did you post such words on Weibo? " Huo Ximian laughed scornfully: "Of course I make the decision on my Weibo. What does what I post have to do with the program team? Anyway, I have quit and I have paid the liquidated damages. I am responsible for this matter!" The liquidated damages are not high for her, just a few million. However, her temperament means that she cannot be wronged no matter what! What do other people care about her? Producer Liu took a deep breath and pressed down the phone: "This Huo Ximian is really worried about the world being in chaos! I shouldn''t have agreed to her coming in the first place." ??If it weren''t for the surname "Huo" and there were so many top-notch people, why would they choose Huo Ximian, an unpredictable dynamite? Producer Liu, dont be so hasty yet. Ye Banlan said calmly, Its a blessing in disguise. Its not necessarily a good thing for the program team. This sentence did not comfort Producer Liu. He said anxiously: "I heard that Huo Ximian did it, Miss Ye, when you were locked up in the darkroom. But we have no evidence. On the contrary, her team released her during the filming." Proof of admission to the hospital. "No, maybe there will be." Ye Banglan suddenly interrupted what Producer Liu was saying. She raised her head, "I want to go back to the underground palace to take a look." Producer Liu was stunned for a moment and said without thinking, "Okay, no problem!" ?After Ye Banglan discovered the recipe left by King Yan, the Yongning Palace archaeological team gave her the highest license. ?Ye Banlan can enter and leave the underground palace at will, and conduct archaeological work alone. "Miss Ye, in order to protect the underground palace, no camera equipment was installed." The director followed suit. "After I went back last time, I checked all the videos of the camera crew, but none of Huo Ximian''s movements were captured." ?This is also the reason why Huo Ximian is so arrogant. "Well, I know, you didn''t install it." Ye Banlan murmured, "But King Yan is different." ?The ancient machine arts are ever-changing and not inferior to modern technology at all. He Jia has outstanding talent. He only practiced the Hundred Refining Techniques with the old man Shengu for three years, and he has already become better than the others. Among the many wonderful techniques of the old man Kamiya, there is a mechanism that uses the Horai Technique and uses a principle similar to small hole imaging to record and save real-time images. She didnt know whether Hejia had used this mechanism in the underground palace, and she needed to investigate carefully. Director and Producer Liu looked at each other. What does it mean...that King Yan is different? How did this tone of voice make them feel that Ye Banlan knew King Yan very well? In fact, for the historians, the mystery of King Yan is only weaker than that of the Lord of Shenxiao. Because it is impossible to piece together the complete character of King Yan from the historical materials available to later generations. The director muttered: "I always feel that Miss Ye is mysterious and mysterious, and sometimes she speaks in an ancient style." Producer Liu also lowered his voice: "Take a bold guess, what if Miss Ye is resurrected through a dead body?" Then lets make a bold guess. The director said, What if Miss Ye and Prince Yan know each other? Its not impossible! I think we can make a bolder guess, Miss Ye You two Ye Banlans calm voice came from the front, I can hear everything you say. Producer Liu: Director: They both shut up at the same time. They followed Ye Banglan silently and saw him stopping in front of the wall opposite the darkroom. The director looked at the wall up and down and found that the patterns were very beautiful and found nothing unusual. ?However, next, the two of them saw Ye Puanlan holding down somewhere, and the wall suddenly seemed to come alive! ?The pattern turned, and there was a "pop" sound, and a hole sank in the center of the wall. ?This scene made both the director and producer Liu couldn''t help but widen their eyes. There is actually a mechanism here...? ! "Yes." Ye Banlan murmured in a low voice, "It is indeed here." She knows Hejia. ??If such an institution is really set up, Hejia will definitely be placed in this position. She took out the things in the hole and opened her hands: "It has been less than three days since the incident happened. The picture can be restored. Come on, let''s go back and repair the picture." After all, this technology is from three hundred years ago and cannot yet reach the level of precision instruments. Oh my god! The director was shocked and almost lost his voice. What kind of genius is King Yan? He can even think of such a mechanism! Ye Puanlan said softly: "A unique genius." Its just that history and his own character have buried a lot of brilliance. She will never forget what Hejia said when she went to see him off before his first expedition. "If Xiaolan wants to sit in that position, then Brother Wang will conquer the country and defend the country for you." Hejia touched her head, "I am your brother, and I will always stand behind you." ?He really did it and lived up to his promise. ?Ye turned the tide and came to his senses: "Go back first and control the public opinion in time." ??As long as the video can be exported, Huo Ximian''s lie will be exposed! ** In the hospital. The assistant is taking care of Huo Ximian. She is inevitably a little worried: "Sister Mian, you have broken up with the program team now. Will the program team use this to blackmail you?" Huo Ximian blew on the steaming water and said lukewarmly: "What are you afraid of? Do they have any evidence? They have nothing and they still want to blackmail me?" If she doesnt film, the program "Collection of China" will be martyred! The assistant did not dare to talk any more. ?After feeding Huo Ximian some porridge, she exited the ward and took out her phone to check the news on the Internet as she walked. ively valuing human life as a piece of grass# Huo Ximian fell ill# ?The assistant took a casual glance and was about to exit when he suddenly saw a new entry appearing on the hot search list. And it is climbing up at an extremely fast speed. Huo Ximian is the real murderer# ??The assistant clicked in with some trepidation. When he saw the first Weibo post in the entry, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. I would like to ask Ms. @Huo Ximian, where did you get the confidence and where did it come from, so that you dare to say such things so boldly? To maliciously smear the efforts and reputation of the entire program team? Isn''t it you who wants to kill people in the picture? ?See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 253 Collapse, new heavyweight guest! 【1 update】 Chapter 253 Collapse, new heavyweight guest! 1 update Attached to Weibo is a restored video. Although the resolution is not up to ultra-high definition, it is enough to identify the person in the picture. ?This piece of surveillance shows that after Huo Ximian came out of the darkroom, he closed the door of the darkroom while Ye Wanlan was still inside. ?Her movements were so subtle that no one else noticed. But from this perspective, all of Huo Ximian''s actions were completely exposed. ?Even if you look closely, you can still see the unconcealed smile on her face. Next, the director and other guests questioned why Huo Ximian put Ye Banlan in a darkroom, and Huo Ximian denied it. Netizens were shocked. ? ? ? What is Huo Ximian doing? What''s the meaning of that triumphant look on your face? It can be said to be very vicious, am I right? Wow, I always thought Huo Ximian was an upright and outspoken wealthy lady. Why did she still refuse to admit it after doing bad things and pretend to be innocent? [Please pay attention to the key points. The key point is that when the director team has repeatedly emphasized that "this door must wait until the last person leaves before it can be closed, because it can only open automatically once every three days, and non-human beings can control it", Huo Ximian Ye Banglan was locked in a dark room. ??If the director team did not explain it in advance, then even if Huo Ximian made this move, it can be said to be unintentional. But she closed the door without hesitation after the director emphasized that it must not be closed. ?In this way, Huo Ximian''s behavior became deliberate murder. Huo Ximian is really good at it. He obviously cares about human life, but he puts this hat on the head of the program team. Laughing, it must be that the program team does not want Huo Ximian to continue filming. If such a person were around me, I would definitely stay away immediately. All righteous netizens can see that this matter is a slap in the face of Huo Ximian, but Huo Ximians die-hard fans dont listen at all. It is impossible for Mianmian to do this, wait until Mianmian comes forward to clarify! We only believe in Mianmian, and we dont believe anything said by the program team or anyone else! I have one thing to say, logically speaking, Mian Bao has no reason to turn the tide on this night, okay? Anyway, I dont believe in the program team, I only believe in Mian Bao! Even though Huo Ximians fans in Chaohua were posting to clean up the square and reduce the popularity of the entry, more and more netizens saw the news and severely condemned Huo Ximian. Public opinion is developing in a bad direction. The assistant''s hand shook and he almost dropped the phone to the ground. She didn''t care about other things and hurried back to the ward. She said anxiously: "Sister Mian, something happened!" ?? Huo Ximian was dressing up in the mirror. She looked a little impatient: "What could happen? What are you doing in such a panic? By the way, I''m going to live broadcast in a while, so prepare your tools." Sister Mian, something is really wrong! The assistant panicked, The program team released a video and captured you closing the door! Huo Ximian''s expression suddenly changed: "What?!" She just confirmed that the program team had no corresponding evidence to accuse her, so she directly posted on Weibo. Where did the video come from? ! The assistant handed the mobile phone forward. Huo Ximian only glanced at it, then threw the phone out with a bang, her chest heaving with anger. OK! The program team actually pressed the surveillance camera in such a hidden place, and even put her in a trap! Contact the company and suppress my hot search immediately! Huo Ximian roared, Go quickly! ** "Thanks to Miss Ye, otherwise we would have been dumb this time eating Coptis chinensis and we would not be able to tell the story of our suffering." Producer Liu thanked him repeatedly, "Now, the public knows that Huo Ximian is the real murderer." "You don''t have to thank me." Ye Banlan shook his head and said lightly, "If you want to thank me, just thank the ancients for their great wisdom. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get the evidence, and it will be very difficult to deal with this matter." "Yes, it''s really unexpected." The director clapped his hands, "Who would have thought that King Yan could create such a magical mechanism? Didn''t you see what I just told the archaeological team? How open their mouths are!" In fact, there have always been such voices in later generations ?Three hundred years ago, the Ning Dynasty was not very powerful. It was just a boast, so it was destroyed by the enemy in the blink of an eye. But now, as the mechanisms created by King Yan have been discovered one by one, such voices are no longer self-evident. ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Since he is King Yan, it is not surprising." After the matter was resolved, she left the show. Outside, Yan Tingfeng just came to pick her up. How is it? he asked her, his voice soft. "It went very well." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "The wisdom of our ancestors is indeed endless. This time, thanks to King Yan''s foresight." "That''s not true!" Qingyun Pei was very proud, "I have grown up with Lord Yan since I was a child. Lord Yan is definitely much more powerful than what is described in the history books! Who can compare to Lord Yan? Oh, no, no, no, princess. Your Highness can still do it. But Her Royal Highness the Princess and Lord Yan are brothers and sisters! When the two of them join forces, no one can beat them, hahahaha ??The night turned the tide and remained calm. ?With her intelligence and knowledge, she didnt know where Qingyun Pei used to pronounce the word, otherwise she would have closed her mouth. ?It''s really too noisy. Yan Tingfeng responded softly, then suddenly turned his head and blinked: "How did Xiao Wan know that King Yan could do such a trick?" "What the unofficial historians told." Ye Banlan looked at him calmly, "I just tried it with a skeptical attitude, but I didn''t expect that sometimes what the unofficial historians told was true." Yan Tingfeng looked at her crescent-moon eyes and saw that her pupils were as clear as two icy springs. Even if the wind blew by, it would be difficult to make a single ripple. He had never seen anyone as calm as her at her age. Indeed, there are many times when unofficial history accidentally encounters real history. But really... is it just unofficial history? ??Yan Tingfeng''s pupils had strange waves, and the light in his phoenix eyes was astonishingly bright. He is really becoming more and more interested in her. "When I first came to Fengyuan last week, I met an old man there." Ye Banlan stopped and pointed to the stone table by the lake, "He was studying an endgame, a very ancient endgame." Yan Tingfeng looked at the position of her finger and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Although the development of Fengyuan City is far less than that of Jiangcheng Port City, there are many capable people and strangers here." Playing chess? Yan Tingfeng was thoughtful. Could it be...that one? "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "The weather is nice today, let''s go for a walk there." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly and said An Ran: "It''s an honor to invite you, Xiaowan." ** ?The sudden reversal of events left Huo Ximians team at a loss as to how to deal with it. ?In the face of real evidence, all sophistry becomes false. ?Furthermore, the hot searches this time are difficult to suppress. Huo Hong tried his best but failed to completely reduce the popularity. ??More and more righteous netizens entered Huo Ximians Weibo to severely denounce him. ??However, Huo Ximians fans are indeed huge, and they still firmly control the front row of the comment area. ??However, there are many people with normal outlook on life. Quietly, Huo Ximian lost 50,000 fans. ?This made Huo Ximian almost mad. She asked the program team what they meant. "Ms. Huo, first of all, you did not discuss with the program team and went your own way and posted on Weibo to denounce the program team." Producer Liu sneered, "It''s not wrong for you to pay the liquidated damages, but you almost made it impossible to film the entire show. , we have the right to recover compensation for reputational damage from you! Huo Ximian''s voice was squeezed out from between her teeth: "Okay, let''s each take a step back from this matter. You delete the video, and I will return to the show crew for filming. I will also pay compensation. How about it?" What is the benefit of taking a step back and losing both sides? "Ms. Huo, to be honest, after what happened, we don''t want to cooperate with you." Producer Liu said calmly, "We won''t delete the video, and you don''t have to go back to the show. That''s it." He hung up the phone without waiting for Huo Ximian to say another word. Producer Liu laughed angrily: "This Huo Ximian actually wants to return to the show? Even if we get rid of one episode of the show, we will never let her come back!" ?Ye Banlan was about to speak when her cell phone rang at exactly this moment. She answered the phone first: "Hello?" "Alan, your sister Yingxia and I have been on vacation recently, and we are going to visit you in Fengyuan, and also our brat." The person on the other end of the phone was Rong Jingqiu, "Look at what you have If you want any specialties from Yunjing, Ill bring them too. "No need." Ye Banlan smiled, "If you can come over, it''s my turn to treat you to dinner." "Alas, but there is still a serious problem." The director sighed, "As soon as Huo Ximian leaves, we are missing a guest. There are seven people on duty for the subsequent filming. What should we do now?" Uncle Rong, I have something else to do here. Ye Banlan said, Ill call you back later. "The program team is short of people?" Rong Jingqiu heard it, "I have someone here who can make up the number, do you want it?" It just so happened that his eldest son Rong Qi was fine recently. Good morning~~ Chapter 254 Meet you, the original poster [2 updates] Chapter 254 Meeting, the original poster [2 updates] Rong Qi is good at everything, but he likes to stay at home too much. He never leaves the house and does fortune-telling. He doesnt even have any personal preferences. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia both hope that Rong Qi can go out more, and it is best to meet a girl and bring him back. If it doesnt work, the young man can accept it. Although Rong Yu and Rong Qi are two brothers, they are just opposites. Rong Yu likes to run out and cannot stay at home for a moment. ?Now that there is such a good opportunity for Rong Qi to do more activities, Rong Jingqiu is eager to pack up Rong Qi overnight and send it to the "Collection of China" program team. ??The Huo family is worth photographing, isnt the Rong family worth photographing? Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "What did Uncle Rong say?" "Rong Yu''s eldest brother is Rong Qi, the eldest son of me and your sister Yingxia." Rong Jingqiu made a decision immediately, "Without further words, I will take him with me. We will see you in six hours." The call ends. Ye Banglan held her cell phone and thought for a moment, then raised her head and asked the director and producer Liu: "Why did the five major families in Yunjing choose the Huo family?" "Well, that''s because it''s not so easy to hire other companies." When he mentioned this, Producer Liu let out a long sigh, "I won''t talk about the Xiang family anymore. Guangxing Media, an empire in the entertainment industry, is just the Xiang family. Subsidiaries of the group. As he spoke, he counted on his fingers: "The Lin family didn''t invite anyone, and the Su family didn''t come because they wanted to get medical treatment." ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "What about the Rong family?" "Don''t even think about the Rong family." Producer Liu smiled bitterly, "We don''t even know where the Rong family is, and we can''t contact anyone. It is said that the Rong family is a divination family that has been passed down for hundreds of years after the Taisu clan. " Could this be what they wanted to find? "I understand." Ye Banglan agreed, "You two can rest assured that this incident happened because of me, and I will not let the show fail to be filmed." "Miss Ye, how could this incident happen because of you?" The director was very angry, "This is clearly Huo Ximian deliberately looking for trouble. She is also used to being arrogant in other crews. Let''s finish the first episode first. What happens after that?" Say it again. ??Huo Ximian paid millions in liquidated damages, plus tens of millions of reputational damages, which was enough to delay the filming of the program by a month. ** ?On the other side, in the Yunjing Rong family, a tumultuous drama began. I dont want to go. Rong Qis face was expressionless. Rong Jingqiu said firmly: "You must go!" I cant act or chat. Rong Qi still refused. "How can you practice acting and chatting skills if you don''t go and practice?" Rong Jingqiu didn''t give him a chance to object at all, "Stop talking, Miss Ye is short of people, so you have to go and help, right?" Su Yingxia crossed her arms and said nothing, just glanced at Rong Qi. Rongqi: OK, he gave in, he went. "I''ll give you ten minutes to pack your luggage." Rong Jingqiu said, "The plane will be arriving soon. I''m warning you, don''t think about escaping, and don''t forget what your dad does." Rong Qi said again: Three hours later, the three members of the Rong family arrived at Fengyuan City. Its been a long time since Ive been to Fengyuan. Its very lively here. Su Yingxia likes small shops on the street very much. Jingqiu, you take Xiaoqi to find Alan first, and Ill take a look around by myself. "Okay." Rong Jingqiu held Rong Qi tightly, "Honey, please contact me when you are done shopping and I will pick you up." At this moment, the hotel. Rong Yu had just returned from listening to a play and was sitting in the courtyard, shaking his fan and blowing the wind. He was very comfortable. Until he felt a familiar cool air approaching. not good! There is a dog thief! Rong Yu jumped up suddenly and turned around. When he saw a familiar face, he was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. "Big, big, big...brother?!" Rong Yu was shocked, "You, you, you...why are you here?" He was very afraid of Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia, but the one he was most afraid of was his eldest brother! Rong Qi absolutely suppressed him in terms of blood. Not only that, Rong Qi is also amazingly talented in hexagram calculation. In comparison, he is the younger brother among younger brothers. Rong Qi glanced at him. Brother, you told me you were coming, so Im ready. Rong Yu immediately became attentive, Do you want something to drink or something to eat? Ill let them do it right now! Before Rong Qi could speak, Rong Jingqius voice rang out first. Alan, let me introduce to you, this is my eldest son Rong Qi, and Xiao Qi, call me aunt. Rongqi: At this moment, he would rather he was mute. Seeing Rong Qi deflated, Rong Yu felt happy in his heart. "Hello." Ye Banglan stretched out his hand, "Ye Banglan, please give me some advice." Rong Qi nodded slightly: "Hello, Rong Qi." Classmate Ye, my eldest brother hasnt met many people. Rong Yu squeezed forward and said, To put it in laymans terms, he is socially awkward, so dont worry about it. Rong Qi looked over with a murderous look. Rongyu is not afraid at all. ??As long as he hugged Ye Turning''s thigh tightly, no one could do anything to him. Rong Qi suddenly took the initiative to speak: "Brother Yan." Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes, turned around, and saw Yan Tingfeng slowly walking towards this side. It''s like taking a leisurely stroll, very leisurely and contented. Dad, Brother Yan and I are catching up on old times. Seeing Yan Tingfeng, Rong Qi felt as if he were on the verge of an amnesty and walked a little faster. Yan Tingfeng did not respond to him first, but smiled at Ye Wanlan: "Xiao Wan, what do you want to eat tonight?" ?This sound shocked even an emotionless person like Rong Qi, let alone Rong Jingqiu. Rong Jingqiu stared at him: "What is your name A Lan?" Anything is fine, Im not picky about food. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, You guys chat, Ill contact the director and Producer Liu first. Rong Qi was finally able to leave this place of right and wrong with Yan Tingfeng. The two came to the top terrace of the hotel. In an instant, huge internal force enveloped this place. No sound from inside can be transmitted out, and no one from outside can get in. Unless someone''s internal strength is higher than that of the martial arts supreme who has lived for more than three hundred years. After doing all this, Yan Tingfeng turned around and asked, "Why are you here?" Rong Qi rarely showed a trace of resentment, and said in a calm voice: "I was brought here by force, and my own wishes are of no use." "It''s also a good thing to go out for a walk more often." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly, "Who knows how long I can see such beautiful weather in the future." ?At this time, the sun was setting in the west, and the red-golden sunset covered half of the sky, like a red fire burning in a white lantern. Rong Qi was silent for a moment, and suddenly changed his title: "Master, are you regretting that you didn''t take a closer look before?" Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng smiled and sighed: "Yes." ?In the entire Rong family...no, in the entire world, the only people who know Yan Tingfeng''s true identity are the Rong family''s supreme elder and Rong Qi. Even Rong Jingqiu was not qualified to know. ?Only because of Rong Qis talent, he was summoned by the Rong Family Supreme Elder in advance and asked him to assist Yan Tingfeng. ?Three hundred years ago, Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Clan, and the master of Shenxiao House were close friends. ?Three hundred years later, Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng, who had been in the Rong family for a century, also became brothers. ?Isnt this a kind of reincarnation? There was another moment of silence, and Rong Qi whispered: "The Supreme Elder said that our ancestor is the most outstanding genius in the Taisu clan, and I am not as good as him." Well, Rong Shi is very strong. Yan Tingfeng said lightly, Without him, we would not have been able to successfully build a natural moat and push back those people. Rongshi, the last head of the Taisu Sect, was also an unprecedented divination genius. Ning Zhaozong heard about his name and even went to Taisumen in person to ask Rong Shi to divine the fate of the country. It''s just that Rong Shi didn''t even feel the slightest bit about the battle of ten thousand armies that almost destroyed the entire China. But it was also in such a crisis situation that Rong Shi calculated the only chance of survival at the cost of his life - Use the natural chasm to stop the enemy''s progress until three hundred years later. But three hundred years later have arrived, and Yan Tingfeng doesn''t know any way to save the past. After all, you cant look back on the past. When a person dies, he is dead. Rong Qi pondered for a long time: "Master, that Miss Ye..." I cant see through her, but Yan Tingfengs eyes narrowed, I believe she is hope. The fire of hope can start a prairie fire. Shenzhou will surely prosper! ** At half past six in the evening. Old Liu. The director knocked on Producer Lius door, Ms. Ye said that she had found a guest for us and asked us to go over and see if we are qualified. Producer Liu opened the door and was very surprised: "What? So fast?" ?In less than a day, you have already found the guest by turning the tide at night? What speed? I am very confident about the person Miss Ye is looking for. The director said, You see, even Miss Yes assistant is so powerful and secretive. ?Producer Liu is convinced. As they get in touch with each other day by day, the surprises that Ye Banlan brings to them continue to increase instead of diminishing. Lets go there quickly. Producer Liu was also very curious, I wonder who Miss Ye invited us. He has already begun to search for the major stars in the entertainment industry in his mind. ?The two of them hurried to the restaurant box provided by Ye Banglan. Miss Ye. The director came in cheerfully, Where is the guest you mentioned? ?He looked around and did find a few unfamiliar faces, but in the end... ?Ye turned the tide and said: "It''s right here, it''s -" Rong Qi stood up, nodded politely, and said lightly: "Hello, you two, I am Rong Qi." Rong family, the next head of the family. ?See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 255 Taisu pulse is revealed! They are all Sister Lan’s connections [1 update] Chapter 255 Taisu Veins Revealed! They are all Sister Lans connections [1 update] It is true that Rong Qi was forced to do nothing. But it is also because the program "Collection of China" has a strong historical flavor and is not a purely entertainment program that is of little use in cultural dissemination. With no choice but to respect his heart, he finally decided to film and record this program. With divination, although there are many secrets that cannot be disclosed to the public, divination is not only used to predict future events, but can also be used to observe the stars, predict rain, and treat people''s illnesses. Rong Qi also knows what can be made public and what cannot. "Hello, Mr. Rong." The director became more enthusiastic, "Welcome to our "Collection of China" program team. I will give you the script and other documents when the time comes." Rong Qi nodded: "Okay, I have no problem." Producer Liu''s hands shook and he looked at the director in disbelief: "You...are you so calm?" This is so beautiful! Not an ordinary surname! When he heard the surname "Rong", Producer Liu''s legs went weak, and he was about to ask the director to help him, but he saw the director had already stepped forward and started chatting and laughing with Rong Qi. Why cant I calm down? The director was really surprised, Its also a shame to lose your composure in front of Mr. Rong...wait, Mr. Rong?! Rong Qi nodded again: "Huh?" The director''s voice suddenly rose in pitch: "What''s your face?" Rong Qi nodded. There was a "clang" sound, and the director tilted his head and fell down. Ye Wanlan had already anticipated this. He reached for the empty chair next to him and placed it behind the director just as he was about to sit on the ground. ?Producer Liu had no expression on his face. It turned out that it was not calmness, but that the reflection arc was too long. He glanced at the director with some disgust, and patted his chest to calm his rapid heartbeat. Let him slow down. Five minutes later, the director woke up slowly. He touched his head and muttered: "I seemed to have shaken hands with Mr. Rong just now. Alas, why do I keep having dreams like this? I must be thinking too much during the day." Rong Qi was sitting next to him. When he heard this, the veins on his forehead tensed slightly. "It''s not a dream, brother." Producer Liu had already drank hot tea, "You fainted just now, everyone saw it." The director''s smile froze on his face. Three seconds later, he jumped up suddenly: "Did our program team really invite the young master of the Rong family?!" Rong Qi felt that the director was a little unreliable and began to worry about future filming. He tilted his head and tried to struggle again: "Father, I want to-" "No, you don''t want to." Rong Jingqiu covered his mouth, "Why do you care so much about other people? Just follow A Lan. A Lan is smart, and you won''t feel comfortable chatting with someone with a low IQ. difficulty." Director: He felt he had been scolded. Content area: Forget it, he is used to being scolded. Director, Producer Liu, this is Mr. Rong Qi and the next heir to the Rong family. Ye Banlan said, I think with him, the show will be able to reach a higher level. Definitely! Of course! The director was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, Taisumai! This is Taisumai, Ive wanted to see it for a long time. Rong Qi thought for a moment and said, "It''s okay now." He raised his finger, signaling the director to extend his hand. ?The director extended his right hand. Rong Qi felt his pulse and asked after three seconds: "What do you want to know?" I want to know everything! the director said excitedly, I will listen to whatever you say. Rongqi: He is not very talkative. Rong Yu handed the paper and pen forward with a wink, "Brother, here it is!" Rong Qi took it and began to write about the good and bad fortunes of the director''s life and the turning points of major and minor events that he predicted by taking his pulse. ? Seeing Ye Wanlan concentrating on watching Rong Qi write his pulse, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "Xiaowan wants to learn Taisu pulse?" ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and smiled faintly: "No, I like a future that I can''t see through. If I can see through everything, it would be meaningless." "The little elegance makes sense." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, "Extreme wisdom is bound to be damaged. Seeing everything too thoroughly is not a good thing." ??The more refined and profound the Taisu pulse is, the shorter your life span will be and your health will gradually deteriorate. This was the case with Rong Shi, the head of the Taisu Sect, who was already suffering from tuberculosis when he was only twenty-five years old. This is because spying on the secrets of heaven will inevitably lead to backlash. If you further interfere with the cause and effect of others and change it, you will also pay a certain price. Rongshi devoted his life entirely to China. In order to figure out the last way out for Shenzhou, he also fell down at the moment before dawn. Ye Tuanlans voice was light: It is said that the Taisu Vein can connect the yin and yang of the five elements of heaven and earth, so that we can see the past and the future. But what if I dont believe in heaven at all? ?Three hundred years ago, Ning Zhaozong also wanted to send her to Taisumen to learn Taisumai. After all, Tai Su Mai does not require internal strength, it only depends on talent. Its just that she believes that her destiny is entirely in her own hands and has nothing to do with heaven and earth. No matter how high the sky is or how vast the earth is, they are not qualified to determine her fate. Dont believe in heaven? Yan Tingfeng repeated softly, smiling suddenly, That Xiaowan and I have a lot in common, and I dont believe in heaven either. ?Heaven wants to destroy China, but even if he sleeps for three hundred years and pays the price with his life, he will still go against this will. "Hey, what are you whispering about?" Rong Yu came over, "Can I listen?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "You are getting smarter and smarter." Rong Yu choked up: "I don''t believe it. You must be calling me stupid in your heart." At the end of the meal, director Rong Qi got the "diagnosis certificate" that he had been thinking about so much, and he was overjoyed. Producer Liu also asked his assistant to take the documents and give them to Rong Qi: "Mr. Rong, we really need you to come to the rescue. We need you to come to our studio to take a makeup photo tomorrow morning. Do you think it''s okay?" Yes, no problem! Rong Jingqiu agreed, If Xiao Qi appears on your show, you can use the name of the Rong family to promote it. We all support it. Producer Liu was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, I will definitely go down and prepare well!" Rong Jingqiu waved her hand: "I am always helping A-lan. Whatever she needs, I will definitely help her to the end." Rong Qi: "... What is the makeup photo?" Rong Yu thought for a while and explained: "It''s just a photo of your appearance in the show. It''s a photo taken after putting on makeup and changing clothes. It''s very simple." Rong Qi took a deep breath slowly and said two words expressionlessly: "Make up?" "But brother, you really don''t need to put on makeup." Rong Yu comforted him and said, "Brother, you are naturally beautiful. With your appearance, you see, you are even better than the little **** the show." Lets pray for silence. He did not feel that he was being comforted. By this time, it was already dark. After Ye Turnan came out of the restaurant, he walked forward along the path by the lake. ?Unconsciously, she walked to the base of the city wall again, where there were still familiar stone tables and chairs, with a chessboard placed on the table. "Little girl, we meet again." The old man had obviously been waiting here for a long time and greeted her with a smile. "Come on, sit down. I found a new endgame from ancient books. I want you to try to read it for me. look." Being respectful is worse than obeying orders. Ye Banlan sat down opposite the old man. The old man spoke thoughtfully: "During the Ning Dynasty, all kinds of culture were at their peak, including Kunqu Opera, Guqin, drama...including Go." Ye Tuanlan nodded: "All nations worship, indeed you have such capital." "In the field of Go, the most famous one is the first female Prime Minister Shen Mingshu." The old man continued, "The endgame today is what she left behind." The night turned silently. Shen Mingshu is also her mentor. She often watches Shen Mingshu and Han Yunsheng play chess. Shen Mingshu also taught her how to solve this mess. ?Ye Tuanlan recovered his thoughts, picked up the white piece, and began to solve this mess. ** The next day, in the morning. ? ? Guangxing Media is worthy of being the entertainment empire that leads the three major brokerage companies in the entertainment industry. It took two days to suppress the heat of this incident. However, the related terms have disappeared from the top of the hot search list, but it does not prevent Huo Ximian''s popularity from plummeting. Even now, she is still losing fans. ?? Huo Ximian has been in the industry for so long, and this is the first time he has encountered such a difficult thing. ??She has been protected by her father Huo Hong and the Xiang family''s Guangxing Media since she entered the entertainment industry. Even though she has publicly offended many people, she has never been at a disadvantage. Where has she seen such a battle? "Didn''t the program team contact us again?" Huo Ximian pretended to be calm, "We are missing one of the seven guests. How will we shoot the second episode?" "No contact." The manager sighed and paced back and forth, "Mianmian, you really went too far this time." "I didn''t expect that the program team would have evidence!" Huo Ximian gritted his teeth. "If they had evidence, they would have jumped out to accuse me as soon as possible. How could they be so late?" ??The agent pressed his temple tiredly, not knowing what to say for a moment. ??Huo Ximian was a young lady, so she didn''t dare to criticize her. Lets go to the program group. Huo Ximians eyes were cold. She wants to see who else the program team can invite to film "Collection of China" without her! In the end, if you cant find anyone, you still have to beg her to go back. Good morning 520 today! Happy holidays to everyone Chapter 256 Face slap scene, the five geniuses of Yunjing! 【2 more】 Chapter 256: Face slap scene, the five geniuses of Yunjing! 2 more The location of the program "Collection of China". The clothing team has prepared clothes for Rong Qi. It is a set of pure ancient-style long clothes. He **** his hair with a jade crown, and a handsome young man jumped out. "Very good!" The director''s eyes lit up, "This is a very good angle. Mr. Rong, please relax. You are in very good condition. You are killing many young talents in the entertainment industry." Rongqi: ?His face was expressionless and he was sitting upright, but actually he was a little panicked in his heart. ?The director sat down and was about to ask the photographer to continue shooting when there was a sudden noise outside the door. Ms. Huo, the makeup photos are being taken inside, please dont Get out of the way! Ms. Huo, you cant go in...Ms. Huo! The staff at the door failed to stop Huo Ximian and could only watch as she broke in. Rong Qi raised his head and frowned. He dislikes rash people the most. Huo Ximian looked at Rong Qi with disdain, pointed at him and said to the director: "This is the person you hired to replace my role? Which company''s trainee?" She looks pretty good, but what are her abilities? Is it worthy of being included in the program "Collection of China"? The director was furious and got up from his seat. But before he went out, he saw Rong Qi had already gotten up. ??He was already nearly 1.9 meters tall, and with the heels, he was even more imposing at the moment. Rong Qi didnt look at Huo Ximian, but said coldly: Get lost. Huo Ximian had never been treated like this before. She was about to get angry when she was caught by Huo Hong, who was rushing over. "Let''s leave now!" Huo Hong nodded and bowed, without the arrogance he had when he said harsh words in the hospital. "I''m really sorry, my daughter is not sensible. I will teach her a lesson when I get back!" Rong Qi didn''t even raise his eyes, and his whole body was exuding a frightening cold air. ??Huo Hong''s body trembled, and he forcibly took Huo Ximian away from the filming site of the makeup photos as quickly as possible. In front of the screen backstage, the director held his heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. One word can scare away the Huo family, this is momentum! Rong Qi sat down again and said calmly: "Go on, finish the shooting as soon as possible and move on to the next process." Mr. Rong, Im really sorry that this happened. The director apologized, I promise it will never happen again in the future. Yeah. Rong Qi nodded slightly, No, lets get started. Outside. Huo Hong dragged Huo Ximian to a remote forest and finally stopped. "Dad? Dad!" Huo Ximian tried hard to break free from Huo Hong''s shackles. She was furious. "What were you talking about just now?" Crack! Huo Hong slapped Huo Ximian for the first time and suppressed his anger: "Do you know who he is? You just yelled at him and said such things?" Huo Ximian covered her face in disbelief: "Dad, you actually hit me? Could it be that the man just now was your illegitimate son?" Huo Hong has doted on her since she was a child, which has long since created her lawless temper. Youre stupid, if I dont pull you away quickly, you will die without a burial place, do you know? Huo Hong hates iron and steel, He is Rong Qi, and his surname is Rong! You should think carefully about this surname! ??Huo Ximian didn''t know that at this moment, Huo Hong was covered in cold sweat on his back, and even his clothes were wet. ?He was afraid that if he was one step too late, Huo Ximian would get into trouble with Rong Qi and bring trouble to their group. "What''s wrong with Rong?" Huo Ximian became even more angry, "I don''t know anyone named Rong, and there are people named Rong who want to chase me." "I don''t know about other people with the surname Rong, but Rong Qi is the heir to the Rong family." Huo Hong took a deep breath and said word by word, "He and Xiang Shaoyu of the Xiang family, Su Ningxiang of the Su family, Lin Shiyuan of the Lin family, and Huo family Huo Yunyi is both famous, dont you even know this? Huo Ximian was stunned, forgetting the pain on his face: "...Rong Qi?" ??The five major families in Yunjing are all inherited from ancient times three hundred years ago. I dont know if its a coincidence, but each of the five major families of this generation has an amazing genius, just like the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago. ??As long as you are in the Beijing area, even if you have never met these five people, it is impossible not to hear their names. Five heirs! They are the top five in Yunjing that cannot be offended! In addition to their own extremely strong strength, all the resources of the family are also poured into them. Not only that, these five heirs also have extremely high authority in their respective families. Although he has not yet succeeded as the head of the family, some of his powers are even higher than those of the head of the family. Three years ago, Huo Hong had the honor to meet Rong Qi once in Yunjing. Just a glance from afar left him in awe to this day. Huo Ximian''s face turned extremely pale: "Dad, I, I just... I just said to him..." She actually said Rong Qi like that, doesnt that mean she is directly an enemy of the Rong family? ?Thinking of this, Huo Ximian''s eyes darkened. "Okay, don''t think about the show "Collection of China"." Huo Hong shook his head and softened his tone, "I didn''t expect that the Rong family was also eyeing this show. Mianmian, give up." In terms of force, Rong Home may not be the strongest. ??However, the Rong family holds the inheritance of Taisu lineage, so if the Xiang family wants to know the future good or bad luck, the elders or the head of the family must go to the Rong family in person to ask. They are just a branch of the Huo family, how dare they go against the young head of the Rong family? Huo Ximian''s face was still pale. She turned around and left in despair, her back looking embarrassed. ** "Classmate Ye, look at my eldest brother''s unadorned makeup photo. Is it better looking than the top male star in the same group?" Rong Yu showed off, "I told you earlier, if my eldest brother enters the entertainment industry, there will be other male stars. What''s up?" ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "It is indeed a very good picture." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved slightly. He gently raised his eyelashes and glanced at Rong Qi. Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng have known each other for many years and know their true identity. How could they not know what the other person is thinking. He pointed at Huo Yungui and changed the subject very cleverly: "Why is he here?" "I''m here to see my pretty sister!" Huo Yungui bit the chicken leg, "I''ll wait until my pretty sister agrees to come back to Huo''s house with me." "Why don''t you go back to the Huo family?" Rong Yu rolled his eyes, "Huo Ximian of your Huo family almost killed our classmate Ye, how can you say that?" ? Huo Yungui was stuck in his shell and was silent for a few seconds. He raised his hand and asked, "Who is Huo Ximian?" "Look, I''ve told you before, I definitely don''t know this kid." Rong Yu shrugged, "If you ask me about the Rong family except my brother and several younger brothers and sisters, I don''t know him either." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled faintly: "It''s not anyone, it''s an irrelevant person." Once her goal is set, no one can destroy it. Neither can God. After finishing the meal, Huo Yungui did not leave the table. Instead, he took out a notebook and a pen to write and draw. Rong Yu came over and asked, "What are you doing?" "I''m doing the questions." Huo Yungui frowned, "The questions from China University are too difficult." "Oh, it just so happens that your beautiful sister will also take the examination of China University." Rong Yu said casually, "She was ranked first in the city''s joint examination in Jiangcheng a while ago. She is a good student." Huo Yungui''s eyes lit up and he ran to the door of Ye Banlan''s room: "Pretty sister, I have a few questions to ask you." With a "squeak", the door opened. ?However, it was not Ye Turning the Tide who came out, but Yan Tingfeng. Huo Yungui was very disappointed: "Why are you? I want to find a beautiful sister to help me with my homework." No. Yan Tingfeng refused, She is not free. "Just a little while!" Huo Yungui insisted, "I''m very smart." Yan Tingfeng smiled, but still refused: "No." Huo Yungui clenched his fists in anger: "I want to compete with you. Whoever wins can be alone with my beautiful sister, and you can''t stop me!" ??Glacier: Iron horse: Why in this world do some people want to go to the Palace of Hell to seek death? Compete with the young master? Your brain is broken. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly, slowly rolled up his sleeves, and a smile appeared on his lips: "Okay." A minute later, Huo Yungui fell to the ground with a bruised nose and face, sobbing loudly: "How can you hit me in the face? Even if you spank me, don''t hit me in the face!" Yan Tingfeng threw the medicine bottle to Binghe: "Give it to him, for treating his face." After saying that, he re-entered the room and closed the door. Binghe held the medicine bottle: "Why do you still give medicine, young master? You are so kind?" Tiema''s face was expressionless: "I must be afraid that this boy will show off in front of Miss Ye and pretend to be weak." ???Binghe suddenly realized: "Not bad!" For such a person, Miss Ye and their young master are enough. ** ?On the Internet, the popularity of "Collection of China" is still skyrocketing. ??In addition to the real audience, there are also trolls arranged by Guangxing Media to fish in troubled waters and whitewash Huo Ximian. To be honest, without Huo Ximian, what would be the meaning of "Collection of China"? What to do with Shen Ce Marksmanship? Indeed, there is one thing to say, there is no one more suitable to participate in the show than Huo Ximian. Even if its too late to choose new guests, they cant compare to Huo Ximian in all aspects, right? I would like to advise the program team to bring Huo Ximian back for the sake of ratings. At eight o''clock in the evening, the official website of Collection China quietly released a photo. @Collection Shenzhou Official V: Those who are too plain can know the will of God from above and the human heart from below! We sincerely invite Mr. Rong Qi, the heir of Taisumai, to join the resident guest group and open the mysterious curtain of Taisumai for us! ??Weibo collapsed instantly. Thank you all for your support! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 257 explode! Brother Yan learns Sister Lan’s secret [1 update] Chapter 257 Explosion! Brother Yan learns Sister Lans secret [1 update] After this Weibo post was posted, there was not a single retweet or comment within ten seconds. ?The entire network seemed to be at a standstill, with no response for a long time. Ten seconds later, comments and retweets began to increase exponentially. Such a huge amount of traffic, Weibo was paralyzed in an instant. ?Programmers who had been off work were called back again and began to repair the crashed server without tears. Ten minutes later, the network finally returned to normal. What the hell? ? ? My God, what did I see? Allow? ! Did the program team suddenly become successful? How can I impress my family members? Oh my God, I saw a fairy! Mom, he is so handsome. Indeed, 99% of the male stars were instantly defeated and I agree with both hands and feet that Mr. Rong Qi will make his debut today! Stop dreaming, my surname is Rong. Do you know what the status of the surname Rong is in history and in Yunjing now? Only the top circle can have access, and they just come to participate in the show. I only focus on one thingcan I see the real Taisu pulse? ! ?Those who are too plain can know the will of heaven from above and the human heart from below. These twelve-character judgments have been passed down from ancient times to the present day. People today often think about how miraculous the real Tai Suxiang people are, and how they can predict a person''s future trend and good or bad luck just by taking their pulse. Nowadays, there are many people who claim to be the descendants of Tai Su Mei. These people are often seen in major tourist attractions, but they are all impostors who dont even know how to cheat. ??The truly capable gods are hidden in the city and will not easily tell people''s fortunes. Intervening and changing cause and effect, but there is a price to pay for it. Although I am also very interested in Shen Ce Marksmanship, once Tai Su Mai comes on stage, nothing else matters! Strongly requesting the program team to shoot a special episode with the theme of Tai Su Pulse, I have loved these fascinating things since I was a child. I am looking forward to "Collection of China" more and more! Hope there will be more surprises in the future. # Rongjia# Tai Su Mai # # ??The hot search list is dominated by related terms. The popularity of "Collection of China" continues to rise, and the public opinion trend is also positive, which makes the director smile from ear to ear. "Old Liu, Miss Ye is our lucky star." He turned to Producer Liu and said, "I didn''t expect that she has such a good relationship with the Rong family. Do you think she will bring together all the five major families of Yunjing in the future? ? Producer Liu glanced at him and snorted lightly: "It''s not impossible, right?" ?Director Gaga Zhile. Producer Liu couldn''t stand it anymore: "I suggest you go to the hospital." Why? Director Zhanger Monk was confused, I have been in good health since I was a child and have never had a cold! Producer Liu sighed: "I''m afraid, brother, your heart won''t be able to bear it. Go to the hospital in advance and prescribe some medicine. Then you won''t faint from happiness -" Before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang" sound! ?Due to excessive excitement and excitement, the director fell to the ground with his chair. Producer Liu: What did he say? Its really useless! Shame on you! ** The first phase of "Collection of China" has been filmed and only needs to add a few more shots before it can be edited and made into a film. ?Although the first phase has come to an end, the underground Yongning Palace is still being explored. Ye Tuanlan found several picture albums left by King Yan in the second secret room. Before this, no one knew that King Yan could still paint. Oh my God, these paintings are all about Princess Yongning! Professor Xue pushed up his glasses with a serious look on his face, I can finally conclude that in todays terms, King Yan is a maniac who dotes on his younger sister. ?Ye Turning''s hand held the picture album tightly and said in a very soft voice: "He is indeed." There were several paintings in the album that even she didnt know about. Apparently she was captured and painted by Hejia when she was tired and fell asleep leaning on a stone while studying. Ye Banglan raised his hand and stroked the paper carefully. In her previous life, although her life was short, there were many people around her. A big discovery, really a big discovery! The leader of the archaeological team also danced with joy. After we sort out these albums and send them to the Cultural Relics Bureau for research, they can be displayed in the Yunjing Museum. ?? King Yan was not only a decisive and decisive marshal, he also had a tender side. "Am I right? We turn the tide and are walking antique detectors!" Professor Xue beamed with excitement, "Especially the things related to King Yan and Princess Yongning, you can see them accurately at a glance!" ??The phone rang, and Ye Banlan retracted his thoughts and nodded politely: "I''ll go out and take a call." She left the underground palace and found a swing to sit on. Light purple irises bloomed around the swing, swaying in the wind. It was a video call from Lin Wenli. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Wenli?" Sister? Lin Wenli noticed the background behind her, Are you outside? "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''m in Yongning Palace, what can I do?" ?Lin Wenli was silent. He struggled for a while, but couldn''t say what he wanted to say. At this time, Jiang Zhengxue''s voice sounded: "Sister Lan, Wen Li said that he misses you so much!" ?Lin Wenli: Almost instantly, a blush spread all over Lin Wenli''s face. Ye Turning was very calm: "Then next week, let your uncle and aunt take you here for two days? By the time I go back, it will be almost the end of the year." "Okay." Lin Wenli hesitated for a moment, then said, "The first mock test was held in No. 1 Middle School a few days ago. I scored 741 points and got a good score of 58 points for the first time in the essay." We have made great progress, but we can continue to work hard. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, How is your martial arts training going? How long can you hold the Zamabu stance now? ?Lin Wenli''s expression changed subtly: "I can now wear it for an hour and a half, and I feel a lot lighter. I took a physical test in physical education class yesterday. I finished the run quickly and didn''t feel any discomfort." His physical fitness was indeed very poor before. He could barely pass a thousand-meter run, and it took a long time to recover after finishing the run. In the past few months, with the help of Ye Turnlan, his physical condition has improved greatly. But it may still take some time before he can successfully condense his internal strength. ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Then you practice hard. When I get back, I will teach you a set of martial arts first." Lin Wenli: What type of martial arts? For self-defense. Ye Banlan said casually. It was actually a killing technique, but in order not to scare her little angel-like cousin, she had better be tactful. ??The only martial arts she knows except killing skills is light kung fu. She never gets defensive. Because the best defense is offense. As long as the person who wants to kill her is killed first, then no one will be able to hurt her. After the call ended, Ye Banlan was still sitting on the swing, swaying and closing his eyes to meditate. ?Outside the flowers, far away, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi were walking side by side. With their ears and eyesight, it was natural that they had already seen Ye Turning the Tide. Rong Qi didnt look carefully last time. After looking at it this time, his expression was shocked: She Yan Tingfeng turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong with Xiao Wan?" "Strange, I have never seen this before." Rong Qi''s expression was more solemn than ever before, "No wonder my father came back to look for ancient books in the cabinet after seeing Miss Ye last time, and also went to find the Supreme Elder." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "There are traces of other souls invading Miss Ye''s body." Rong Qi said slowly, "In other words, someone else has occupied her body for several years, which is a long time. If it lasts a few more months, the person occupying her body will replace her." Shua! ?? Yan Tingfeng''s pupils burst out with strong murderous intent. I see! No wonder, according to the information he found, the night turning tide in the past four years was completely different from today. ?This murderous intention was so violent that even Rong Qi couldn''t help but take a step back: "Don''t these landlords know? Haven''t you asked?" Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Why should I ask? Everyone has their own secrets. If she wants to say it, she will tell me one day, right?" He also has many secrets. People should respect each other and give each other enough space. Rong Qi was startled: "What the poster said is absolutely correct, but I was the one who was abrupt." Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "I rarely hear people call me that, but it''s Brother Yan." ?Three hundred years later, the rivers and lakes will no longer exist, and so will the Shenxiao Tower. ??What is the use of the false name of the original poster? Now he is just Yan Tingfeng. ** ?Huo Ximian is in a bad mood now. The Rong family intervened in this matter and protected the program "Collection of China". Of course, she could not go head-to-head with Rong Qi. ? Huo Hong is right, even Huo Yunyi must treat Rong Qi with courtesy. ?Who doesnt want to have a good friend who can help him predict all the good and bad fortunes and avoid all the disasters in his future life? But whats the point of turning the tide at night? An amateur who was lucky enough to be trained by the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau and protected by two professors from Yunjing University, he pretended to be powerful and arrogant in the program group. She cant stand it, so what? ??She can no longer continue to record the collection of China, so she can''t even think of continuing to record it after turning the tide at night! Good morning~~ Those who have a monthly pass can give one to Sister Lan and Brother Yan! Chapter 258 Sister Lan’s mother, the successor of th Chapter 258 Sister Lans mother, the successor of the mysterious sword master [2 updates] At least, she wont drop out of school to work in the modeling industry like Ye Banlan. ??Even less like Ye Tuanlan, who has no self-respect or self-love, and runs to be a substitute for the young master in Jiangquan. Huo Ximian''s eyes darkened a bit. She knocked on the table gently, thought for a moment, and called her assistant. "Sister Mian." The assistant stepped forward cautiously, "Mr. Huo said that as long as we stay quiet during this period, the matter will be revealed soon." Society is developing faster and faster, and people today are becoming more and more impetuous. ??Coupled with the rapid changes on the Internet, countless news are released every day, and the media are trying their best to create new entertainment hot spots to attract netizens. ?As long as you dont respond to the cold treatment, everyone will soon forget about it. But the assistant was afraid that Huo Ximian would do something irreparable under impulse. This is bad. "I know, I know." Huo Ximian waved his hand impatiently, "Go and help me contact the Zhou family in Jiangcheng and give me some information on Ye Turning the Lantern as a substitute." She has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and knows what kind of things can trigger huge public opinion and ruin a person''s reputation. ?At the beginning of this year, she used similar means to drive a young girl out of the entertainment industry who had just started her career. I heard a while ago that this little flower suffered from severe depression and had sought death many times, but what does this have to do with her? The assistant breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, Sister Mian, I''ll do it right away." ??This is a very small matter that will not affect Huo Ximian, let alone the Huo family. ** night. At the end of the day''s recording, Ye Banlan returned to the hotel to rest and made a video call to Lin Huaijin as usual. Today happens to be Saturday. Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing took Lin Wenli back to the Lin family''s old house for a family dinner. ??The crowd was so crowded in front of the camera that no one could see clearly. "Wen Li, you''ve already called your sister today, why are you pushing here?" Lin Huaijin pushed Lin Wenli away, "Let your grandma speak first." ?Lin Wenli had no expression on his face and was extremely reluctant. ??He took the initiative to call Ye Banlan, and did it have the same meaning as Ye Banglan''s call? ??But Lin Huaijin didn''t care what Lin Wenli thought and directly mentioned him aside. ?On the video screen, only Lin Weilan''s face remained: "Alan, how are you today? Things on the Internet haven''t affected you, have they?" Nothing is wrong, grandma, dont worry. Ye Banlan said, I also met a lot of new friends and encountered many interesting things. I will tell you about them one by one when I get back. "Okay, that''s great." Lin Weilan''s eyes flashed with tears of joy, "Meet more new friends. There will be more people to help you in the future, and grandma will feel relieved." Ye Banglan keenly felt something was wrong: "Grandma?" "By the way, Qinqin has been talking about you these days." Lin Weilan changed the subject directly and waved to Lin Qin, "Qinqin, come here quickly, don''t you have a lot to say to your cousin? " Lin Wenli, who had just stood up, sat back down expressionlessly. "Cousin." Lin Qin appeared on the screen, her expression was very surprised, "Cousin, you don''t know, yesterday I was able to use the sound of the piano to vibrate the air and knock down the leaves!" ?Ye Turnan raised his eyebrows and praised: "The speed is very fast. This proves that you already have internal strength in your body. With internal strength, your subsequent cultivation will be much faster." ?This is also due to Lin Qin''s more than ten years of practicing guqin, and his piano skills are very solid. Otherwise, it would be impossible to master the basic **** of Tianyin music in just two months. "Thank you, cousin, I will continue to work hard!" Lin Qin nodded vigorously. Suddenly, her voice lowered, "Cousin, I have something to tell you." ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. ?Lin Qin got up and came outside. After confirming that no one was around, she lowered her voice and said, "Cousin, after you went to Fengyuan, someone from Hong Kong City came to look for you in a subtle way." Port city? Well, I dont know why they were looking for you, but they left again after knowing that you were not here. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Hong Kong City... The only relationship between her and Hong Kong City is that woman. "I understand." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If someone comes looking for you again, just tell me directly and I will solve it." "No problem." Lin Qin was silent for a moment and lowered her voice, "And grandma seems to be in poor condition recently. My mother accompanied her to the hospital several times, and the examinations were all normal. I don''t know if she has a heart disease." Ye Banlan murmured: "It''s a heart disease, so it''s difficult to cure." ?Lin Weilan has many secrets, but she has never told them. "I''ll send some of my newly prepared medicine to grandma later." Ye Banlan thought for a while, "Qinqin, I''d like you to work harder every day and watch grandma drink the medicine." ?Lin Qin nodded again: "Definitely, I''ll wait for you to come back, cousin." ** Two days later, the recording of the "Collection of China" program continued. ?On this day, the mechanism of the Seventh Palace was finally officially broken with the help of Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng. ?This declares that the archaeological detachment stationed at the Tianyinfang site has made a major breakthrough You can enter the real Tianyinfang General Administration and discover more historical materials to fill in the gaps left in history. "Professor Shen, last time you said you found the broken sword of the Sword Master, can I take a look now?" Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "I think I may need to borrow it for a few days." "Of course." Professor Shen agreed immediately, "I have already said that I can help you with anything you want. You have helped us so much, so what if you just borrow it for a few days?" ??Although they found the broken sword of the Juggernaut, their research progress remained unchanged. ??The traces left by these heroes in the world are few, let alone the sword master Xie Linyuan who has always seen the end of the dragon. Even three hundred years ago, not many people had actually seen the Sword Master. Those who have seen him are either close relatives and friends, or enemies who are seeking their own death. Old Shen, I suddenly remembered something important. Professor Li said seriously, The Sword Masters broken sword is not currently in our hands. Professor Shen was stunned for a moment and then quickly responded: "Yes, I remember sending it out." ?Ye Tuanlan: "Send it out?" "Because we have very little research in this area, we hired relevant personnel to conduct research." Professor Shen sighed, "Of course, the sword of the Sword Master should be studied by the successor of the Sword Master. It couldn''t be better." ?Ye Banlan paused for a moment, then slowly said: "The successor of the Sword Saint?" The former Sword Master Xie Leyou only had one son, Xie Linyuan, who inherited all his mantle and the name of Sword Master. ?Although she practices under the sword master, she has her own way just like the master of Shenxiao Tower who uses a sword as a sword. ?The Sword Saint sect was completely cut off after Xie Linyuan''s death. ?As far as she knew, Xie Linyuan did not marry and have children, and he was not yet twenty-five when he died. Where did the descendant come from? I dont know, we just heard. Professor Shen nodded, Old Li, if we need to turn the tide, we will go over and come back. ?Compared to the successors of the Sword Saint who are not familiar with him, of course they prefer Ye Turning the Tide and believe in Ye Turning the Tide more. ??Ye Banlan followed Professor Shen and Professor Li by boat to an island in the middle of the lake. The birds are singing, the flowers are fragrant, and the branches are luxuriant. At the very center of the island in the middle of the lake, there is a small wooden house. "Ms. Xie." Professor Shen knocked on the door of the cabin, "Hello, we are here to retrieve the broken sword of the Sword Master." ?There was silence for more than ten seconds before the door opened with a creak. The person who came out was a woman, about thirty-five years old. ?Her eyes were sharp and her voice was hoarse: "Why?" Professor Shen briefly explained the purpose of his visit. With a "swish" sound, the woman''s gaze fell on the girl''s body like a knife. ?Ye Bianlan remained motionless, his eyes were calm and fearless, and he looked back at the woman''s aggressive gaze very calmly. ?This calmness made the woman let out a soft "eh". Professor Shen saw her staring at Ye Turning the Sea without speaking, so he had to speak again: "Ms. Xie?" "Mr. Shen, Mr. Li, let me say something that must be said." The woman withdrew her gaze and quickly returned to her cold appearance, "The Sword Master''s sword was broken into pieces and its whereabouts are unknown. Now we only have this small piece in our hands. How could you just give the sword hilt away?" Professor Shen also frowned: "Didn''t I say that? She didn''t turn the tide" "What do I care about her? Don''t forget, you gave me this sword hilt for me to study." The woman interrupted her coldly, "Do you believe her words or not? Me? What is her identity? Can she study the Sword Master''s sword?" With the hilt of the sword master''s sword, there is no way she can turn the tide for Ye! Thank you for your support, dear friends. I have been a little busy these days on business trips. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 259 Real sword moves! Exposing counterfeit goods【1 update】 Chapter 259 The real sword move! Exposing counterfeit goods1 update Speaking, the woman looked Ye Banlan up and down a few more times. She is unexpectedly beautiful, but at such a young age, what achievements can she make? Professor Shen''s expression turned cold: "Ms. Xie, we gave you the hilt of the sword in the hope that you can conduct in-depth research, and we did not let you keep it for yourself! Please hand over the hilt of the sword now!" "Mr. Shen, I think I have made it very clear." The woman''s expression was extremely cold, "As the successor of the Sword Master, it is impossible for me to hand over the relics of the Sword Master to outsiders. What''s more, my research is also very cold. Still in progress! She didnt know what kind of ecstasy soup this little girl gave these two professors at Yunjing University. "Ms. Xie, Lao Shen and I are not discussing with you, but informing you." Professor Li said coldly, "You are not an employee of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. As an external employee, you are not qualified to decide the whereabouts of cultural relics." Keep!" "You...!" the woman laughed angrily, "Okay, I''ll give you the hilt of the sword. If you can''t find anything by then, be sure not to send it back. I don''t want it!" ?She turned around and went into the house, took out a box, and threw the box out with great resentment. The box shot out like a cannonball, with great speed and impact. Professor Shen didnt expect the woman to smash the box towards her face, and was stunned for a moment. Crack! ? Ye Banglan stretched out his hand from behind Professor Shen and held the box firmly in his palm. ?She slowly raised her head, looked at the woman, and said in a calm voice: "Didn''t your family teach you to respect the youngest?" ?This glance was very plain and indifferent, but it was full of intimidation. ?The eyes met for a few tenths of a second, but the woman couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and even sat down on the chair with a clang. The woman''s expression changed again and again. ?The throw she just made was not a casual throw, but contained inner strength. Let alone an elderly person like Professor Shen, even a young person would have to go to the hospital if he was hit correctly. Ye Turning the Waves was caught so easily? ! "Two professors, we have got the things, let''s go." Ye Banglan stretched out his hand to support Professor Shen, "The air here is dirty. If you stay here any longer, it will inevitably invade your body." This time, the woman did not speak, but her eyes darkened a bit, looking at Ye Zhuanlan''s back uncertainly. The boat returned from the island in the middle of the lake to the ferry at Fengyuan City. After his feet landed on the ground again, Professor Shen took a deep breath. She wiped her sweat and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Turn the tide, thank you so much just now. If it weren''t for you...my old bones would have been injured." But fortunately, I got the hilt of the sword master''s sword back. ?However, at this time, Professor Shen saw Ye Banglan holding the hilt of the sword and shaking his hand slightly. There was a "crackling" sound, and the hilt of the sword broke into pieces. !! Professor Shens pupils suddenly shrank: Turn the tide?! ?Ye Banlan shook his head and said lightly: "Fake." Hearing this sentence, the expressions of Professor Shen and Professor Li changed! Fake?! Professor Shen was shocked, How could it be fake? Because on the hilt of the sword masters sword, there will be a word 졯 composed of seal patterns. Ye Banlan explained, But I just looked through it and there is no similar pattern. Pattern is one of them. The most important thing is that the weight of the hilt is wrong. She once held this sword master''s sword when she was studying under Xie Leyou. She still clearly remembers the weight of the sword tip, blade, hilt and tassel to this day. ??The hilt of the sword she just crushed was very light and could never be genuine. The sword master''s martial arts skills are unparalleled. In addition to the extremely powerful sword technique of "Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement", the swords he uses are also treasures. How could he be destroyed by her so easily? I see. Professor Shen murmured, and sighed again, I thought that if we found the hilt of the sword, we would be able to learn more about the Sword Master, but we didnt expect...it turned out to be a lie. No Ye Wanlan said slowly, The sword hilts discovered by the two professors should be real. Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes, and blurted out at the same time: "So, she actually made a fake hilt early and gave the fake one to us?" Ye turned the tide and nodded. "How unreasonable!" Professor Shen was furious, "Didn''t you carefully check her character when you recommended her?" She and Professor Li did not know Ms. Xie, but she was recommended by another researcher at the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, and because of her title as "Sword Master''s Successor", they handed over the hilt of the sword. "Two professors, don''t worry." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "I will get the sword hilt back at this time tomorrow." The previous Sword Master was her master, and the last Sword Master was her senior brother. She does not allow anyone to pretend to be the successor of the Sword Master. ** In the evening, Ye turned the tide and returned to the hotel. ?Huo Yungui is not here today. According to Rong Yu, he got a book of exercises produced by China University from Yan Tingfeng and is immersed in the ocean of knowledge. Why were you out for so long today? Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of freshly brewed tea and handed it over, Did something difficult happen? "It doesn''t count." Ye Banlan briefly recounted what happened in the afternoon, "I don''t know what the use of pretending to be the successor of the Sword Saint is, and who gave me the instructions." That woman named Xie is not an ordinary person. She felt the fluctuation of internal energy in the other party. Internal strength is not high, but people with internal strength can easily deal with ordinary people. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint murderous intent gathering in his eyes: "Do you need help?" The former Sword Master Xie Leyou is one of the only two masters he recognizes. ? Xie Leyou is a free and easy-going person, and he is a world-saving hero who often draws his sword to help when encountering injustice. ?Although he sometimes does some unreliable things when he is drunk, Xie Leyou is very qualified both as a knight errant and a teacher. After Xie Leyou passed away, the title of Sword Master was inherited by his son Xie Linyuan. ? He ??has fought against Xie Linyuan and admitted that the other side is indeed better than his master, and he will carry forward the name of "Sword Master" even more gloriously. But three hundred years later, where did the so-called successor of the Sword Master come from? ??Although "Tianxing Nine Swords", Shence Spear Technique and Tianyin Music Technique are both the strongest martial arts in the world, unlike the six major sects, there is only one sword master in each generation. Once Xie Linyuan died, where would there be a sword master? "I will speak up when necessary." Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "We have known each other for such a long time and we are also friends. I never show off to my friends." Yan Tingfengs eyelashes twitched slightly and he murmured again: Friends... This word is very luxurious to him. He has traveled around the world for more than 20 years, and there are only a handful of people who can be called "friends". Those who stayed with him were mostly afraid of him. "Okay, friend." Yan Tingfeng raised his head again and smiled An Ran, "If Xiao Wan needs help, I won''t be stingy." "I need to go out in a while." Ye Banlan nodded, "Please help me call my uncle." Yan Tingfeng was calm and composed: "It''s a small matter. I already promised my uncle when I came to Fengyuan. You go and do your work. I''ll be there for the rest." At 12:30 in the middle of the night, the small island in the center of the lake. ??The sky was extremely dark at this moment, with only a few stars and a crescent moon above the night sky. The woman walked out of the cabin and sat on a stone bench by the river. In her hand was a piece of metalthe hilt of the Sword Master''s Sword. "These people from the Cultural Relics Bureau are really easy to fool." The woman smiled contemptuously and said to herself, "The fake sword hilt was taken away so happily, so I want to see what else you can come up with. Come." She stroked the hilt of the sword fondly, and suddenly, the wind howled wildly. Who?! The womans expression turned cold and she stood up suddenly. ?She also reacted very quickly. With a flick of her wrist, she put away the hilt of the sword. "You do have a real sword hilt in your hand, but can you really study it?" A voice said in a calm tone, "Or have you been using the name of the Sword Master for a long time, and you have deceived yourself?" The woman turned around suddenly, her pupils trembling: "Is it you?" ?Yeyuanlan stood with his hands behind his back: "Hand over the real hilt of the sword." "Impossible!" the woman sneered, "You are so brave, you dare to come to my place alone in the middle of the night. It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of death." "It seems you don''t want to talk properly." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It just so happens that I do too." She raised her hand and slowly raised the sword. Good morning~~ At the end of the month, I will vigorously request votes for Sister Lan~ Let me sort out the details. I will update more QAQ in a few days. I have written some good cards recently. Chapter 260 A crushing battle! Jade hairpin! 【2 more】 Chapter 260 A crushing battle! Jade hairpin! 2 more ??The moonlight reflected on the cold sword, making it dazzling. This is a very ordinary sword, like a defective one found in an antique market. It looks like it can be broken with just one break. "Sword?" The woman looked at Ye''s actions and couldn''t help but smile. "Why, after learning some tricks, you feel that you are very powerful? No wonder you want to take the hilt from me without asking first. Ask yourself if you are worthy! Come on!" ! There was another sound of a sword being unsheathed, and a sword flew out from the wooden house and was held firmly in the woman''s palm. "I still need to admit that you are very brave to come to me alone in the middle of the night." The smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth deepened, "On weekdays, few people come to my island in the middle of the lake, because the people who come have changed. Into a corpse" Whoosh! ?The strong wind suddenly rose, and the wind swept away the remaining clouds. ?Ye Turning the Lam did not give the woman a chance to talk nonsense, and directly made a move. She clearly stood there and didn''t move, she just raised her sword, but three sword energy flew into the air, instantly setting off huge waves three feet high on both sides of the island! What a strong internal force! What a fierce swordsmanship! ??This is not an ordinary competition, but a killing! The woman''s expression changed drastically in an instant, but she was still able to calm down and avoid it. ?However, she completely underestimated her ability. Even though she held the sword with both hands, she didn''t even make a move under Ye Banlan. ?With a "plop", the woman fell to the ground in a panic. Sword energy will surround her and shake the space. ??Her internal organs were tumbling, her breath surged up, her mouth opened uncontrollably, and she spit out two mouthfuls of bright blood in an instant. The color on the woman''s face also disappeared, turning pale. by this ?At the same time, the sword in her hand also shattered inch by inch. ??The woman looked at the sword in her hand that shattered into powder in disbelief, her fingers trembling. How could it be... This is impossible! She has been using this weapon for more than ten years. She clearly knows how hard it is. How could it be turned into this by the broken sword in Ye Banlan''s hand? ! You claim to be the successor of the Sword Saint, how come you dont know the sword skills of the Sword Saint? Ye Banlan put the sword in his hand against the womans throat and said in a faint voice, Who sent you to China? ?This sentence made the woman''s expression suddenly change, and her pupils kept shrinking and dilating. She was obviously extremely frightened. ?She opened her mouth to say something, but her eyes suddenly rolled back. Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold, and he immediately stretched out his hand to pinch the woman''s chin. But it was still a step too late. Black blood trailed down the corner of the woman''s mouth. In less than half a second, she fell to the ground and closed her eyes. Ye Turning the Waves, his eyes darkened. ?She bent down slightly and put her fingers on the woman''s neck. There is no pulse at all. Self-killed. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes were cold, and he pulled open the woman''s collar and looked at the back of her neck. Sure enough, familiar marks came into view! ??The tattoos are exactly the same as those on the group of people who kidnapped Curator Xiang. ?Ye Wanlan closed his eyes slightly, his thoughts running at high speed. ?At this point, she can conclude that there is such a force hiding in the dark that wants to destroy the inheritance and culture of China. Culture is the spiritual backbone of a country. The reason why China has been able to last for five thousand years is because of its continuous culture and inheritance. Even though it was in a state of death like that three hundred years ago, China overcame it and stood firm in the world again. But now, some people want to cut off China. His heart can be killed. After Ye Banlan collected a small amount of information on the island in the middle of the lake where the woman lived, he picked up the real sword hilt and carefully put it into the box. She picked up the sword again, and carelessly swung out a few more sword auras, completely destroying all the traces left by the previous sword aura on the ground, flowers, plants and trees. In this way, no one can tell that she is using the Tianxing Nine Swordsmanship. After doing all this, he left at night to turn the tide. She did not take a boat, but used Qinggong to leave directly from the water. ?Three hundred years ago, there were rumors in the world that although Princess Yongning was sick and weak, she had unparalleled lightness skills. ?This light skill also helped her get rid of many assassinations. Soon, the light figure of Ye Tuanlan disappeared in the dark night, leaving only the stars in the sky reflecting the bright moon, and a few faint rays of light hanging down. But she didn''t plan to go back to the hotel. It was half past one in the morning, and Professor Shen and Professor Li had already gone to bed. ?Yewuanlan arrived at the Tianyinfang headquarters quietly. She opened the door and entered the underground. "Your Highness the Princess, are you planning to find other parts of the Sword Master''s Sword?" Qingyun Pei was a little excited, "Your Highness the Princess was so powerful just now. If Lord Yan can see Her Royal Highness''s current China, he will definitely be happy for you. "Yeah." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Because outsiders don''t know that the sword of the Sword Master is composed of four divided parts. With any one part, you can use sword skills to summon the other three parts." She just happened to learn this trick from the former Sword Master Xie Leyou. ?Ye Banlan grasped the hilt of the sword and began to use his sword skills. ?Obviously she only has the hilt of the Sword Master''s sword in her hand, without the tip or blade, but it still gives people a feeling of cold killing. Qing Yunpei watched quietly, not daring to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the night and causing the failure of finding the sword. ?Time passed by minute by minute, and suddenly, the ground shook! Qing Yunpei shouted: "Your Highness, be careful!" However, when these words were spoken, it was already too late. Boom! ?One boulder after another hit the ground, and at the same time the ground sank downwards, completely blocking the roads in all directions. "Your Royal Highness? Your Royal Highness?" Qing Yunpei panicked, "Are you okay? I can''t see you!" "Don''t panic." Ye Banlan''s voice was very calm, "I guess I encountered the same thing as Yanshan. I''m fine. I''ve been prepared for it." She took out a fire stick from her pocket and lit up the surrounding area. "The same thing as Yanshan?" Qingyun Pei was stunned for a moment, then realized, "Her Royal Highness the Princess said... But the antiques we encounter are all stupid, how can there be anyone who can talk?" ?Ye Turning the Tide didn''t respond, looking for an exit. "You are stupid, you are the stupidest!" At this time, a second voice sounded in the dark space, "Do you think you are great? I can speak long ago. When I can speak, you still can''t Know where it is The first time he received a response, Qingyun Pei was stunned. It got stuck in its shell, and after a few seconds, it stammered: "Your Highness, Princess, did you hear it? Someone is talking, no! An antique is talking!" ?Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows helplessly and sighed softly: "I heard you, you don''t need to speak so loudly." Before Qingyun Pei could reply, the previous voice had already sounded: "Your Highness, you stupid thing, are you crazy? Do you know that it is the 21st century now? The feudal dynasty has long since disappeared, and your Highness is still here. ! Qing Yunpei was furious: "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid! Even if Ning Chao is gone, Her Royal Highness is still Her Royal Highness." "Oh, you are really an old timer, you don''t know how to change with the trend of the times." The voice said not to be outdone, "Also, as the princess of the Ning Dynasty, I only recognize Princess Yongning." ??Ye Turns the Tide: Primary school students quarreled. ?Ye Puan Lan ignored the two quarreling "old guys" and groped forward in search of the sound. With Qingyun Pei as a precedent, she has become accustomed to such things happening again. ??It can even be easily deduced that the owner of this voice must have a close relationship with Tianyinfang, and 90% of it may be a relic of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. "Your Highness Princess, let''s not look for it." Qingyun Pei said angrily, "Not only does it disrespect you, it also calls me stupid! How could I be stupid? I grew up with Lord Yan, and its owner is Who dares to scold me?" Oh, return it to Lord Yan? the voice shouted again, Im not as good at making things up as you are, but Ill tell you the truth. My previous master was Master Sword Master, and my current master is Master Fanyin. Qingyunpei laughed and said: "What are you talking about? These two people don''t know each other. Why don''t you" ?Ye Banlan''s eyes changed slightly, and he stopped Qingyun from wearing it: "Jade Luan Hairpin?" ??The voice paused, and after a few seconds, its pitch suddenly increased: "How do you know my name? You didn''t even see me!" Whats more, even if an archaeologist sees it, its impossible to know its real name. After all, it belongs to the people of Jianghu, and Jianghu is so vast that there are no historians to record such small things. "It turns out that you were given to Fanyin by senior brother." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and said lightly, "I often see her take you out to be in a daze alone. It seems that there is indeed something between the two of them that even I don''t know about. things. ?The dark space suddenly became deathly silent. "You, you, you, you..." the voice became sharp and trembling, "What on earth are you..." Sword Master Xie Linyuan still has a junior sister? Have you made friends with Lin Fanyin again? Who is this person ! ??The sound of sword clanging interrupted the communication between one person and two antiques, and a giant sword suddenly came from the sky. ?Ye Bianlan suddenly raised his head, his expression slightly changed. ?Thats The complete Sword of the Juggernaut! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 261 Formation breaking music, the first group of attacking skills! 【1 update】 Chapter 261: Formation-breaking music, the first group of attacking skills! 1 update ??This sword appeared so suddenly that Qingyun Pei, who was still arguing with Yuluan Hairpin, was so frightened that she screamed: "Your Highness, Princess!" Jade Luanhan obviously noticed the changes in her surroundings, and couldn''t help but be stunned: "What, what''s going on?" ?It watched the Juggernaut''s sword break into pieces bit by bit with its own eyes. How could there be such a complete Juggernaut''s sword? Only Ye Banglan was the first to confirm that although the sword she saw was indeed the sword of the Sword Master, it was just a shadow. When she picked up the Qingyun Pendant, a historical retrospective screen appeared, so this time she met the Jade Luan Hairpin... It was also at this moment that the light in front of my eyes suddenly brightened. The darkness faded, revealing a new view. ??It is still the Tianyinfang Headquarters, but it is not a ruins that will remain three hundred years later, but the Tianyinfang that developed unprecedentedly and powerfully three hundred years ago. ?With heavenly music, when the strings vibrate with five notes, all the ghosts and gods will be startled! On the surface, the disciples of Tianyinfang are members of Lefang. In fact, they secretly shoulder the responsibility of protecting Fengyuan. ?At this time, these disciples were in a hurry and running wildly outside. Jade Luanhan suddenly called out: "Yinyin? Yinyin!" ??It was a woman about twenty-five years old, wearing a silver armor, carrying a guqin on her back, and holding a pipa in her hand. The woman''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and she was running out with the other disciples. ?Ye Turning raised her head, she finally saw her best friend from three hundred years ago ??The last head of Tianyinfang and the first genius of Tianyinfang, Lin Fanyin. ?Lin Fanyin is three years older than her, and they studied together under the Supreme Elder Tianyinfang in the past. At that time, she was unable to gather her inner strength, so she just memorized every style of Tian''s music in her heart. Lin Fanyin would comfort her and play and sing for her. ?Before she died, she met Lin Fanyin for the last time and gave her silver-white armor to her good friend. ?The Tianyin method is extremely lethal, but correspondingly, the defense power of the Tianyin player is not high. She gave the armor to Lin Fanyin in order to give Lin Fanyin the greatest protection. ?But she didn''t expect that Lin Fanyin would wear armor and go into battle. As you already know, it is the history of Jade Luan Hairpin. ?As a piece of jewelry worn by Lin Fanyin, it allows her to see the history left by Lin Fanyin in her last moments. At this time Fengyuan has been breached! As the only sect with headquarters in the capital of Ning Dynasty, Tianyinfang was responsible for protecting Fengyuan. ?Ye Puan Lan clenched his fingers little by little and followed behind everyone in Tianyinfang. ?At this critical moment of life and death, these women who usually looked frail all put on armor and stepped onto the battlefield. ?Every disciple of Tianyinfang not only has a musical instrument in his hand, but also a corresponding cold weapon. The sword in the harp is the most common weapon. ? Tianyinfa, who is good at using the guqin, can take out a sword from the middle of the guqin to fight, but this is a last resort. Now, it is already a desperate situation. ?Looking around, in just one hour, thousands of Tianyinfang disciples have died in battle. The broken musical instruments were scattered on the ground, mixed with blood, which was shocking. ?There are too few people who can stand, and they are all the top combat forces of Tianyinfang. But the enemy''s strength is too strong, and even the Tianyinfang elders cannot compete with it. In the end, only Lin Fanyin and senior sister Lin Wanci were still standing. At their feet were mountains of corpses, but the enemy was relatively unscathed. ?This tragic scene was even worse than He Jia''s burial in Yanshan. Qingyun Pei couldn''t help but sob and said, "If the King of Yan saw it, he would be very sad." His life was lost, but he could not stop the enemy from invading Fengyuan. Jade Luanhan obviously realized that this was a historical retrospective and calmed down: "I don''t know where these people came from. They are very powerful. The group of elders and the senior sister were the first to go out to meet the enemy and buy time for the leader of the retreat." ?After a moment of silence, Ye Puanlan asked softly: "At that time, Fanyin was in retreat?" The purpose of the leaders retreat is to reach the highest realm. Yuluan Hairan paused, With the leaders ability, we will definitely succeed, but its a pity ??It is a pity that the army passed through the border and killed countless people. ?Ye Banlan looked coldly at the weapons in the enemy''s hands. She has never seen such a weapon. It looks like a cold weapon, but it has the lethality of a hot weapon in today''s modern society. ??Tianyinfang has been able to survive until now entirely because Tianyinfang''s magic is a long-range attack skill. Otherwise, even the bones will be dissolved by these weird weapons in a close combat. But two people cannot withstand an entire army. "Master, leave quickly!" Lin Wanci turned around suddenly and shouted in a hissing voice, "Leave me alone, leave quickly, Master!" ?Lin Wanci, the senior sister of Tianyinfang, is also a genius that is rare in the world. ? She and Lin Fanyin used to have a hostile relationship. She lost to Lin Fanyin when they competed for the position of head, and had to succumb. But at this time, she actually chose to use her own life to put an end to Lin Fanyin. ?Lin Fanyin felt like he was struck by lightning. ??In an internal meeting not long ago, Lin Wanci was still opposing her, accusing her of not being worthy of being a leader. Why now ?Lin Wanci''s eyes were red, and she let the blood flow from her orifices, blurring her entire face, but she still yelled: "Go quickly, Master! It''s not a big deal if I die, you have to live, you-" A long sword passed through her throat, cutting off the sound behind her. Lin Wanci, the senior sister of Tianyinfang, passed away. The wind seemed to calm down at this moment. Lin Fanyin closed her eyes, but there was still blood dripping in the darkness. There were corpses all around, one on top of the other. ?Corpse littered the fields, and blood flowed into channels. At this point, all six thousand disciples of Tianyinfang were killed in the battle, and no one survived. At the martial arts conference ten years ago, she followed the former master to attend and met various martial arts heroes. From that moment on, she vowed that she would use her life to protect Tianyinfang, protect the displaced women, teach them how to make a living, and teach them martial arts so that they can protect themselves. But how could she leave? Fengyuan has enemies coming from all directions! ?Since these enemies have already invaded Fengyuan, it means that the King of Yan who is stationed in the northwest, the King of Qin who is guarding the Eastern Wasteland, and the King of Chu who is stationed in the southern border have all died in battle. Otherwise, no one would be able to enter the imperial capital of the Ning Dynasty as long as they were around. Cant they leave? sure. ??Whether it is King Hejia of Yan or King Hua Yingyue of Qin, they are both dragons and phoenixes among men, with unparalleled martial arts. ?They want to leave, but no one can keep them. But they also know that they cannot leave, because if they take a step back, the homeland and people they want to protect will be trampled on. ? Tianyinfang is Fengyuans last line of defense. As the head, she cannot leave. "You are the only one left." The general drew out his sword and casually kicked Lin Wanci''s body aside. "I admire you very much. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can spare your life." ?Lin Fanyin stood up slowly, holding one end of the guqin in his arms and standing the other end on the ground. Seeing her move, the general smiled slightly: "You have also seen that even if you have ten or twenty times more people, you will definitely not be our opponent. Why not give up early? This can also reduce the pain." ?Lin Fanyin breathed out slowly and put her fingers on the strings. Zheng! A piano note fell. From this note, Ye Turning has already figured out what piece of music Lin Fanyin is going to play. ?The ultimate killer move of Tianyuefa "Breaking Formation Music"! ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes suddenly changed: "Could it be that..." "Broken Formation Music" is the first of the top ten classical music, and the difficulty of the music is definitely at the top of the list. ??If you are playing the guqin, "Breaking Formation Music" is just an impassioned guqin piece, and even guqin masters from other orchestras other than Tianyinfang can play it. But once it rebounds, it will be the first group attack skill in the world! However, depending on how it is played, the power of "Breaking Formation Music" is also different. ?Lin Fanyins move. Although at least ten people have played Tianyinfang since its establishment, no one has ever really dared to play it like this. ??With this shot, you will kill eight thousand enemies and lose ten thousand yourself. After playing this piece of music, life has come to an end. Crack! Suddenly, the first string broke. ?At the same time, a tendon in Lin Fanyin''s body was severed. Blood was flowing down the corners of her mouth, but she still stood and did not fall. Jade Luanhan couldnt help shouting: Yinyin! ?However, Ye Banglan knew that they could only watch like this and nothing could stop them. Crack! Pop! The sound of the piano surged, and the strings broke faster. ?But the destructive power of "Breaking Formation Music" is indeed great. In just ten seconds, it has already killed three thousand enemy troops! ?At the same time, Lin Fanyin''s body was covered with more and more blood, and she was almost unsteady on her feet. Click! Seven strings are broken! ?This guqin, which has accompanied Lin Fanyin for more than 20 years, finally met its fateful end today. Bang! Bang! Bang bang! ??The seven vital points on Lin Fanyin''s body also burst open, and scarlet blood gushes out. Ye Banglan''s heart trembled, and the dense pain spread from the edge of her heart to the depths of her atrium, making her almost unbearable: "Sanskrit sound..." ?There were many more corpses on the ground, but this time they belonged to the enemy. ?Lin Fanyin closed her eyes, feeling the passage of life. But she still stood. "There are people like you in China who know that there is no result, but still choose to die one after another... It really touches me." The general slowly shook his fingers, the murderous intent in his eyes became more intense, "If you really let your civilization develop to this Our height is so terrifying that people cant even imagine it. The capture of Shenzhou was slower than they expected. Because it is always at such critical moments that people like He Jia and Lin Fanyin appear to hinder their progress! "I want to see how long you can hold on!" The general gave the order with a sinister look. ?Lin Fanyin spit out a mouthful of blood: "Come again." The Chinese warriors bleed, but not shed tears! Good morning~~ As I said at the beginning, this is a pseudo-group portrait article, and there will be more historical figures~~ Chapter 262 Sword Master, Xie Linyuan! 【2 more】 Chapter 262 Sword Master, Xie Linyuan! 2 more Even if she is a woman, she is not inferior to a man. ?As long as she has one breath left, she will never let these foreign enemies harm Fengyuan even half a step. Fanyin, you are extremely talented. You are the most outstanding genius since Tianyinfang was established. We, Tianyinfang, will move towards greater glory under your leadership, Fanyin. "The master is kind and has rescued many compatriots and returned today. The senior sister assigned them tasks and recommended several of them to go to women''s school." Scenes of the past kept flashing in front of Lin Fanyin''s eyes, and the words of the Supreme Elder, the group of elders, and the disciples were also swirling in her ears. But these all shattered into pieces and turned into a **** mass. ?In front of her eyes was Lin Wanci''s **** face and his hoarse roar. Sir, lets go quickly! We have been together for more than ten years, and now, she is the only one left. ?Lin Fanyin''s fingers were trembling due to excessive blood loss, but she still pressed **** the strings. Just let her play the last piece. "Stubborn!" The general''s expression turned cold. "In that case, you will go to **** with those ignorant people!" ! But at this moment, the sharp sound of swords sounded. ??A sword energy was like a turbulent wave, slashing at the general. The next second, Lin Fanyin had disappeared from the place. ??The general showed a frightened expression, hurriedly avoided the oncoming sword energy, and shouted: "Who?!" ??Ye Banlan is very familiar with this sword energy coming from the sky Her fellow eldest brother, the Sword Master, Xie Linyuan! ?At this critical moment, Xie Linyuan rushed to Fengyuan. According to his style, he should be far away in Tianshan at this time of year. ? Tianshan Mountain is tens of thousands of kilometers away from Fengyuan, which proves that he used a secret method to get here so quickly. The sword master was so powerful in martial arts that he actually cut off the general''s right arm with that sword. A scream was heard, and the general knelt on the ground. ?This also gave Xie Linyuan enough time to quickly move away from the dangerous place with Lin Fanyin. ?The sound of the wind was getting louder and louder. Lin Fanyin wanted to open her eyes to see, but there was only a blur of darkness in front of her, and even the shadow of the person could not be seen. She then remembered that when she used "Broken Formation Music", her five senses would disappear little by little. ?Now, she only has a little sense of hearing left. She heard rapid breathing next to her ears, and warm blood dripped into her palm. She didn''t know who it belonged to, but she only knew that she would die soon. "Didn''t I send a message telling you to wait for me?" Xie Linyuan stared at Lin Fanyin closely, the veins on his forehead throbbing, and for the first time he completely lost control, "Why don''t you wait for me? Why?!" The sudden fall of China caught everyone off guard, and he was no exception. He came all the way from the far north, and everywhere he went was a river of blood. One city after another was conquered, and all the people, including the Jianghu people and the generals of the imperial court, were killed. Xie Linyuan had never seen such a tragic scene, and he only felt his heart pounding. The enemy has only one target in the end, and that is Fengyuan. After the death of Princess Yongning, Fengyuan only cared about one person. ?While he increased his speed to the fastest, he comforted himself that Lin Fanyin should be in retreat at this time, and he could rush over in time. "It was you who betrayed me." Lin Fanyin just smiled lightly, "I finally betrayed you once. It''s normal for you to be unhappy." Every time she spoke a word, blood would flow out of her seven orifices. Xie Linyuan shouted angrily: "Shut up!" ?He immediately sealed Lin Fanyin''s vital points, but it was of no use and the blood was still flowing. "It''s useless." How could Lin Fanyin not feel Xie Linyuan''s movements? Her voice was very soft, "It''s a pity that you came a little late, otherwise you would have heard me playing the music." Xie Linyuan suddenly raised his head: "Did you play...the breaking music?" At this moment, his hands were trembling. ?Having traveled around the world for so many years, he has never encountered anything that scared him. Even though he once faced the collective siege of eight ferocious men on Broken Heart End and suffered numerous injuries, he only became braver and more energetic as he fought, and finally defeated the enemy, even though he was also seriously injured and fell into a coma. But at this moment, he was afraid, so afraid that he couldn''t even hold the Sword Master''s sword firmly. ?Including Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning, no one knew that the Sword Master Xie Linyuan and the head of Tianyinfang Lin Fanyin were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together in Jiangshui Village before they were eight years old. When he was eight years old, he was taken to Tianshan by Xie Leyou. Lin Fanyin was also discovered by the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang and went to Fengyuan. When we met again, it was already eight years later at the martial arts conference. After that, they met only a handful of times. Even if he saw her, he would stay away from her. The same is true for Lin Fanyin. ?This turned out to be the first time they talked after their breakup. ?But Xie Linyuans imagined encounter was not like this. He taught her the exercises, but was unable to input his inner energy into it. At this moment, the Tianyinfang leader''s body was like a broken hole that could not be filled no matter what. After the internal energy was put in, it poured out unchanged. ?Blood flowed out from Lin Fanyin''s abdomen, chest, hands and feet, like water droplets with broken strings, and it couldn''t be stopped no matter what. Her life is passing. Even though Taiyi Palace is still there, there is nothing we can do to save it. "A Yin..." Xie Linyuan''s voice was hoarse and a little incoherent, "Don''t be like this, you are just angry with me, right? You don''t know, every time you leave Fengyuan, I follow you secretly, I just..." ??He carries a blood feud and has many enemies. He is unwilling to involve her, so he can only cruelly cut off the relationship between the two. So Lin Fanyin invited him to Fengyuan, but he refused, saying that he already had a woman he loved. ?Lin Fanyin left sadly and never took the initiative to talk to him again. ??He went to Fengyuan many times, and occasionally looked at her from a distance, watching her quietly for a day, and then left quietly. Such a life is good enough for him. ?As long as Lin Fanyin doesn''t get married, he can always protect her secretly in a suitable name. But God wants to break beautiful things to show others. A broken mirror cannot be put back together, and a mirror that is covered with water cannot be recovered. Tragedy is a knot that he cannot untie. "Shut up." Lin Fanyin murmured. At the end, she smiled sadly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t keep it." ?The enemy was far more powerful than she thought. She couldn''t even guess what the opponent wanted, nor did she know why the opponent was so strong, leaving them almost powerless to fight back. Even though "Broken Formation Music" has killed tens of thousands of enemies, it still cannot stop these people. She was a little tired and wanted to sleep. ?Lin Fanyin slowly closed her eyes. ?Feeling the heartbeat of the person in his arms pause, Xie Linyuan seemed to be still, standing frozen in place without moving. ?The last words she left him in this world were Sorry, I didn''t keep it. . At this point, Tianyinfang was destroyed. Xie Linyuan silently put Lin Fanyin''s body down, used his sword to create a deep pit on the ground, and carefully moved her into it. After setting up the monument, he slowly stood up and turned around. "Who do I think you are? It turns out to be the rumored sword master." The general''s arm has actually recovered. He sneered coldly, "You don''t belong to any martial arts sect or the imperial court. Do you really want to go against us? ? Xie Linyuan actually smiled slightly: "Yes, I don''t belong to any organization." Ke he is from China. Normally, he would have had a few words with the enemy, but at the moment he was not in the mood. He also knew that if Lin Fanyin and the five thousand disciples of Tianyinfang failed to stop these people, then the best he could do was delay time. Too many people have died. Born in the same quilt, died in the same hole. Perhaps, this is the best ending for him and Lin Fanyin. Boom! ?The space suddenly shook, strong winds blew, and sand and rocks flew. The bright sky also suddenly darkened, there was no trace of light, only the cold glow reflected from the sword body. Qingyun Pei was shocked: "The sword master''s martial arts is so powerful?!" "No..." Ye Banlan murmured, "This is the last step..." Like Lin Fanyin, Xie Linyuan also used the ultimate killing move at this moment. Sword Masters unique move, the man and sword merge into one! ?Once this move is used, either the enemy will be killed or oneself will be destroyed. But Xie Linyuan did not hesitate at all. Instead, he smiled in the strong wind. As a sword master, you are destined to be alone. He cannot have love. ??Sword Saints are responsible for guarding the entire continent. If there is an afterlife, maybe he will choose to be an ordinary person again There is no such thing as ghosts and gods, so how can there be an afterlife? ?The wind was roaring, mixed with countless screams, and one corpse after another was shattered under the sword. "You are really looking for death!" The general was extremely angry, "Kill him, and then crush Fengyuan!" ?The enemy suffered numerous casualties, but more enemies came. ??This huge sword finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and it cracked inch by inch and became normal size. Only the sword is left, and there is no sword master. Historical records record that on June 20, 1723 in the Chinese calendar, the sword master Xie Linyuan defended Fengyuan with one man and one sword until he was exhausted. Even until his death, he still had not seen the light of day. Senior Brother will appear first! Press down on Brother Wang 2333 Seek Zhang Yue ticket for the head and brother, wow QAQ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 264 Shocking news! 【2 more】 Chapter 264 Shocking news! 2 more Hearing this sentence, Professor Xues sleepiness had all gone away. He put his hands on his knees and sat upright. ?According to his understanding of Ye Turning, once she said such words, she must have discovered something extraordinary! It will definitely shock the entire archaeological community and even the world! Professor Shen and Professor Li both looked more solemn and listened carefully. "I found the burial place of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang." Ye Banlan''s voice was very soft, "I hope that I can let her rest in peace." ??This sentence is nothing less than a thunder falling, instantly setting off a huge wave! Professor Xue''s eyes suddenly widened: "Buried, buried in a burial place? She actually still has a complete body preserved?" "Yes." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I can''t act rashly on my own, and I need the help of the archaeological team." Professor Shen couldn''t help but take a breath: "It''s incredible. We all thought Lin Fanyin was just like everyone else..." There are countless innocent souls in the land of Fengyuan, but it is difficult to find a complete corpse. ??Whether it was Princess Jing''an who was cut into pieces by five horses, or the Imperial Master Han Yunsheng whose bones were broken into sand, even the traces of her death could not be found. ?It can be seen that the enemy not only wants to destroy China, but also uses extremely cruel methods. And as the last line of defense for Fengyuan, Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, is still dead? ! "According to my speculation, someone should have arrived in time to save Lin Fanyin." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "It''s just that it was already too late by then." Professor Shen frowned: "Whoever is able to save Lin Fanyin must have strong martial arts. Earlier you said that Lin Fanyin and Xie Linyuan were childhood sweethearts, so it seems that it will only be him." ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Professor Shen is still amazing, he can figure it out so quickly." ?Qingyunpei, who knows all the facts: "..." ?It muttered: "Your Highness, you are still used to setting traps for others." "How can this be called a trick?" Yu Luanhan was not happy, "Is it possible that you want Her Highness the Princess to say that she saw historical scenes from the past? What if she is regarded as a madman?" Qingyunpei retorted: "How can Her Royal Highness be a madman? Her Royal Highness is a genius!" Stupid. Yuluan Hairan sneered, Thanks to you for staying with King Yan for so long, you didnt even inherit the slightest bit of King Yans wisdom. Qing Yunpei was furious: "You are stupid!" The quarrel between the two made Ye Banglan couldn''t help but reach out his hand and press his eyebrows. Aware of her movements, Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and handed over a cup of hot tea: "Xiao Wan is not feeling well?" "Maybe it''s because I didn''t get a good rest last night." Ye Banlan took the cup and took a sip of tea, "I felt a little irritable." As soon as these words came out, Qingyun Pei and Yuluan Hairpin both fell silent, not daring to say a word. Turning the tide at night, I felt that the world had finally become peaceful. Yan Tingfeng blinked softly: "I will accompany you for a walk outside in a while. The weather is quite good today." "Okay." Ye Turnan responded, "It''s been more than a week since I came to Fengyuan, and I haven''t been to other places yet." "This matter is of great importance, and Lin Fanyin''s tomb must be protected immediately." Professor Li made a prompt decision, "to prevent intentional thieves from sneaking in, stealing and destroying." ?Ye Banlan raised his head: "I think so too. Besides, I already want the hilt of the Sword Master''s Sword back." She took the hilt of the sword out of the box and placed it on the table. "This..." Professor Shen was slightly startled, "The so-called successor of the Sword Saint has a bad temper. We are planning to contact the researcher today and ask him to come forward to turn the tide. How do you..." "This is a strange thing to say." Ye Banlan said calmly, "When I went to the island in the middle of the lake, the island was in a mess, and the wooden houses were torn apart. I found the hilt of the sword among the ruins." Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other: "Could it be that the successor of the Sword Saint got into a fight with someone else?" The coordinates of the island in the middle of the lake are very hidden and cannot be found on the map. They only arrived at the destination with the address given by the researcher. Before this, they didn''t even know that there was such a small island within the territory of Fengyuan City. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Historical records show that Xie Linyuan was the last Sword Master, and he did not leave any sons or daughters. This shows that the so-called successors of the Sword Master do not exist at all." "Fake?" Professor Shen frowned and said coldly, "We had considered this before. It was just recommended by colleagues and repeated assurances that we handed over the hilt. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a liar!" She also wanted to report this matter to the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau as soon as possible. Fortunately, the hilt of the sword has been brought back by Turning the Tide, otherwise we dont know what kind of trouble would have occurred. Professor Li was also very angry. Okay, okay, lets follow Turn the Tide and go see Lin Fanyins tomb. Professor Xue stood up, Maybe there will be other new discoveries. Ye Tuanlan nodded: "Three professors, please come with me." Xiao Wan. Yan Tingfeng suddenly stopped her. Huh? Ye turned around. I have something urgent to do, so I wont accompany you there for now. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, What do you want to eat for lunch? Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows: "I like all the food you cook, and you know that I never tell lies." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng looked at her quietly, with a soft smile on his lips, " Waiting for you to come back." Professor Xue looked at Ye Duanlan and then at Yan Tingfeng, but stopped talking. ?There was obviously nothing wrong with the conversation between the two of them, and he couldn''t find anything wrong with it, but why did he always feel that Yan Tingfeng had bad intentions? ! ?Looking into Yan Tingfeng''s eyes as clear as water, there was no trace of impurities in them, pure and harmless. Professor Xue scratched his head and suddenly felt a little guilty in his heart. ?How could he miss Yan Tingfeng so much? This is wrong! The four of them left, and the surroundings returned to calm. At this moment, the smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips disappeared little by little, and his expression became indifferent. He wandered out of the hall and up the stairs to the terrace. The next second, the entire terrace was enveloped by the majestic internal force. Yan Tingfeng stood with his hands behind his hands, overlooking the entire Fengyuan City: "You are so anxious to find me, what happened?" "I came in a hurry and couldn''t talk to the host in time." The elder of the Rong family raised his hands and bowed, "But it is indeed urgent, and I can''t figure it out." Yan Tingfeng narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly and suddenly smiled: "Let me guess, this matter is either related to Lin Fanyin or Xie Linyuan." The elder of the Rong family was shocked: "The poster is really smart. Just yesterday morning, I was watching the stars at night and found that the third destiny star started to rise. Its speed was so fast that it quickly caught up with the first two. " The third one? It is the destiny star of the Sword Master Xie Linyuan. "It''s him..." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "So, he will be resurrected?" "This is exactly what I don''t understand." The Grand Elder of the Rong family was very worried. "How can a person who has been dead for three hundred years reappear? There are three of them now, so will there be a third one in the future? Four and a fifth? Yan Tingfeng said nothing. He was thinking about something that happened a long time ago. ?At that time, China was already in the most critical moment. Even the two sects of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, which had always avoided the world, came down the mountain to save the world. Before he died, Xing Yun, the leader of Beiming Sect, looked back in the sky and said to him: "Don''t worry, sir, there is a glimmer of hope left. Maybe one day, we will all come back." Could it be that At that time, what future did Xing Yun see that even Rong Shi, the head of Tai Su, could not see? Yan Tingfeng asked calmly: "If the fate star reappears, will there be any negative consequences?" "There won''t be any bad consequences, but it will inevitably be accompanied by disasters." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family touched his beard, "It''s just that even I can''t tell what the disaster will be." ?These are, after all, the fates of the most outstanding historical figures three hundred years ago. Every name is a legend in this world. "I already know that if the fourth destiny star appears again, report to me as soon as possible." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and caught a petal falling in his palm, "It''s getting late, I have something to do. " The elder of the Rong family was very respectful: "I wonder if the host has something to do. Can I help?" "No need." Yan Tingfeng stroked his sleeves, "I''m just cooking, I don''t need help from others." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family: ??? What next? He understands every word of this sentence, but why cant he understand it when they are put together? ! The elder of the Rong family left the terrace in a daze. ??If people knew that what the owner of Shenxiao Tower said was to go to the kitchen to cook, they would be crazy, right? ** The ruins of Tianyinfang General Administration. Led by Ye Banglan, the archaeological team successfully arrived at Lin Fanyins burial site. "Great!" The leader of the archaeological team was extremely excited. "We will wait until we take protective measures and announce them to the public. Mr. Xue is right. Miss Ye is indeed our lucky star!" Professor Xue was very proud: "That''s not true!" Miss Ye! At this moment, a team member raised his cell phone blankly, You...you are on the hot search. [@ Insider Material King V: Dropped out of school at the age of 15, and went to work as a stand-in for Mr. Jiang Quan at the age of 16. There are so many people in the world, and there are not many good-looking ones. Why did the program team of "Collection of China" choose this way? Come on the show alone? Where can I compare to the real Miss Bai Yueguang''s Sheng family? ??Brother Yan''s appearance: a pure and harmless little white rabbit. Yan Ge Neili: Eat and wipe clean the big bad wolf Good news~The cover of the second volume of the Yinghuang physical book is out. You can check it out on my Weibo. The specific pre-sale date will be announced in the off-topic post~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 265 Provoking public anger, death is imminent [1 update] Chapter 265 Provoking public anger and imminent death [1 update] ??There are two pictures attached below Weibo. ?One is a snapshot of Ye Banglan who dropped out of school to work as a young model in the modeling industry, and the other is a photo of Sheng Yunyi as an intensive student when she was studying abroad in the Starman Federation Empire. Comparing the two contrasts brings a strong sense of impact. No wonder one is Bai Yueguang and the other is a substitute. In terms of academic qualifications, the academic qualifications are not comparable, and in terms of appearance, the appearance is not comparable. When "Collection of China" was looking for someone, why not just find the real owner? Perhaps the substitutes are more able to take advantage of the situation than the original owner? To be honest, I dont see any merit in turning the tide this night. Can I make a substitution? What I hate the most is this kind of woman who relies on a man to gain power! Hurry up and make a substitution, dont watch if you dont make a substitution! How about just letting the main actor come on the show? I think Bai Yueguang people are pretty good. ??This news was naturally released by Huo Ximians team, and coupled with the deliberate guidance of marketing accounts and trolls, netizens attention was indeed diverted. Many netizens flocked to the official Weibo of the "Collection of China" program team to lodge another protest, strongly demanding that the program team immediately replace Ye Turning the Tide. Their rhetoric was very unkind, and there were many unpleasant and insulting words. "Well, it''s me." Ye Banlan spoke calmly and calmly. "This is unreasonable!" Professor Xue was furious, "This must be someone who is jealous of you and started spreading rumors about you!" ?Ye Turnan pondered for a moment and smiled slightly: "Professor Xue, I have to admit that from some facts, it is not actually a rumor." After all, during the four years when her body was occupied by the time-traveling woman, the things she did were indeed done by her to outsiders. She could tell the people closest to her that it was not her, but it was absolutely impossible to tell the world about this kind of thing. Leaving aside whether it would be regarded as a mental illness, the most important thing is that Ye Turning has a premonition that the time-traveling woman must still be in some corner of this world. And not only now, except for the term "time betrayer", where the time-traveling woman came from, what ability she relied on to seize her body, and why she was able to leave easily...etc., these are all for her. is unknown. Unknown things are the most terrifying existence. Only by knowing your enemy and yourself can you win a hundred battles without danger. She knows almost nothing about time-traveling girls, and even if she makes arrangements in advance, she cannot achieve all-round defense. More importantly, who knows whether her body will be occupied by a time-traveling woman again? Then what should we do? Professor Xue was stunned, Just leave it online and ignore it? "There will be dedicated people to handle it." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, walked to the other corner, and dialed Fang Qingli''s phone number. After Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang stayed in Fengyuan for a week, they returned to Jiangcheng to continue their respective work projects. ??Recently, Wan Tian Qing Company''s projects are very intense. Not only do they have to start planning to enter Yunjing this time next year, they also need to prepare for the upcoming catwalk show. Even though the development has been stable and rising at the beginning, the market is too big and there are still countless risks waiting ahead in the future. All of this requires preparation for a rainy day. "Hello? Sister Lan!" There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. It was obvious that Fang Qingli was outside and she was very angry. "I have seen what happened online. Sister Lan, don''t worry. Shengshi Entertainment has a strong ability to control public opinion. Already going to prepare. "Okay." Ye Banglan said lightly, "After removing the news and hot searches, track the IPs behind these accounts." "Understood." Fang Qingli understood, "I will contact the legal department to issue a lawyer''s letter." Ye Banglan ended the call and took a step forward: "It has disturbed our work today. Please continue. If you need my help, please tell me directly." "You''re so polite, Miss Ye. Without you, where would we have found Lin Fanyin''s tomb?" The captain of the archaeological team was flattered. He squatted down, touched the soil on the ground, and said seriously, "We have already explored this. The hole was definitely not dug out bit by bit, but someone used extremely strong internal strength to build such a hole and then put Lin Fanyin''s body inside. " "He is indeed a sword master!" Professor Shen blurted out, "Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, are childhood sweethearts, but this is a major breakthrough in history!" The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. ?Not only is it a major breakthrough in history, even three hundred years ago, once this news broke, it would have been absolutely explosive. After all, even she only knew it now. ??If she had known about this three hundred years ago, she would have definitely helped Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin resolve the misunderstanding between them. ?But she also knew clearly that the Sword Master and the head of Tianyinfang could join forces to fight against the enemy, or they could compete in martial arts conferences. But it is impossible to get married together. Just because of responsibility, it is far greater than anything else. Turn the tide, you must write this paper. Professor Xue said, Dont refuse it anymore. ?Ye turned back to his senses and was silent for a moment: "Okay, I''ll write it." Let her hold the pen in her hand three hundred years later for her pair of friends. ** ?At this moment, Jiangcheng. ?Fang Qingli has contacted the Public Relations Department and Legal Department of Shengshi Entertainment to resolve this malicious public opinion incident. The incident was indeed artificially magnified intentionally, and there are still many navy forces fishing in troubled waters and deliberately guiding them.#Please change the person in "Collection of China" immediately# ifies the real white moonlight to ascend the throne# The two entries were still on the hot search. Looking at the comments on the square, Sheng Yunyi shook her head slightly, smiled and sighed: "Whenever I am worried about how to solve something, there will always be someone who comes out to help me. " Mrs. Sheng is right, "killing someone with a borrowed knife" is the best way. Not only does you not have to come forward, but even if something happens, you don''t have to take any responsibility. "She is too arrogant, and she even dares to offend the young lady of the Huo family." The assistant smiled, "She will suffer a lot now, and Miss Yunyi doesn''t have to worry anymore." Sheng Yunyi nodded slightly: "Where is He Chen?" Mr. Zhou is still working overtime. The assistant said respectfully, If Miss Yunyi wants to see Mr. Zhou, I will contact you right away. "No need." Sheng Yunyi said, "He Chen is also very busy recently, so don''t disturb him." At the same time, Zhou Group, General Managers Office. ?Zhou Hechen was dealing with something, his brows furrowed. "Sir." The secretary stepped forward quietly and hesitated for a moment, "Your name has been a hot topic in the news. Do you want to remove it?" Zhou Hechen raised his head: "What''s going on?" "It has something to do with Miss Ye." The secretary said, "The matter of Miss Ye acting as a substitute for you...there is also quite a lot of criticism about your behavior on the Internet." ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes changed slightly. ?Half a year has passed, and Ye Turnan has not yet bowed her head to him. He had to suspect that she really gave up, rather than playing hard to get. ?But in the past two years, Ye Puanlan''s humble dog-licking behavior made him think that she would not be able to leave so soon. Its just that the tantrum lasted a little too long this time. ? And he had to admit that the changes in Ye Turning the Tide in the past six months had been great, and the contrast between before and after did indeed have some attraction for him. "Don''t worry about it." Zhou Hechen said coldly, "When she suffers, she will know what to do." ?As long as Ye Banglan calls him to beg him, he will help her. ** On the other side, Yunjing, Xiang family. ?Yesterday, Xiang Shaoyu flew to Beilu overnight to attend an auction for an antique, and then rushed back to the Xiang family without stopping to continue handling matters. ?At this moment, he had two dark circles under his eyes and was in a very irritable mood. Brother Shaoyu, something bad has happened! Xiang Lefeng ran over in a hurry, Miss Ye was bullied! Xiang Shaoyu was about to slap the reckless Xiang Lefeng away. After hearing these words, he immediately stood up and said, "What''s going on?" "I was surfing just now, and I saw people on the Internet scolding Miss Ye." Xiang Lefeng panted, "But the hot search was quickly removed, and many accounts were blocked, but Miss Ye is really Being scolded on the ground, Brother Shaoyu, can you bear this?" Xiang Shaoyu: He really couldn''t bear it. Xiang Shaoyu pressed his eyebrows: "Did you find anything?" "Huo Ximian!" Xiang Lefeng said, "Last time she failed to assassinate Miss Ye, but instead asked for trouble and was kicked out of the show. This time she wants to use public opinion to force Miss Ye out too!" Your surname is Huo? Xiang Shaoyu asked, What is Huo Ximians status in the Huo family? "This..." Xiang Lefeng was stunned for a moment, "Should...have no identity, right?" ?Although he is also a direct descendant of the Xiang family, he has not successfully entered the circle of core disciples. ?In a large family like the Xiang family, the hierarchy is very clear. The core children are the group of members who receive all the resources in the family. ?The core disciples are assessed every five years. Only those who pass the assessment can have the status of core disciples. Five years ago, Xiang Lefeng failed the first assessment and therefore missed this identity. Below the core disciples are their direct descendants, while the other disciples are on the periphery of the resource circle. But even these peripheral children have much more resources than ordinary wealthy families. ? Every year, the direct descendants hold a specific gathering. Xiang Lefeng did not remember that there was such a person from the Huo family at the gathering. He has never paid attention to the entertainment industry, and Xiang Shaoyu doesn''t even have this free time. Xiang Shaoyu frowned and looked cold: "You have no identity, how dare you be so arrogant?" ?Then I really dont know who is in charge of this Yunjing! Good morning~~ Chapter 266 Psychic! Block Huo Ximian [2 updates] Chapter 266 The Psychic! Block Huo Ximian [2 updates] "Brother Shaoyu, I checked specifically and found out that Huo Ximian is really unusually arrogant in the entertainment industry." Xiang Lefeng continued, "I have bullied many unknown little artists with the surname ''Huo''. , she also exposed a lot of negative information, but she was silenced by Guangxing Media." Otherwise, with Huo Ximians temper, it would be difficult for him to make a career in the entertainment industry. Xiang Shaoyu frowned even more: "Or an artist under Guangxing Media? Who signed it?" "This..." Xiang Lefeng touched his nose, "Brother Shaoyu, this is your company, you ask me how I know? I have been taking the time to practice recently, waiting to win the core disciple assessment next year. Where''s the leader?" Xiang Shaoyu glanced at him and said calmly: "If you still can''t become a core disciple this time, just commit suicide by committing seppuku." "If I can''t get in this time, I will work in Miss Ye''s company." Xiang Lefeng puffed up his chest, "Even if I am just a bodyguard, Miss Ye will definitely not dislike me!" Xiang Shaoyu: Hold your thighs, you have reached the highest level. "Let Guangxing Media terminate the contract immediately and warn the Huo family." Xiang Shaoyu said with a cold expression, "Don''t let me see Huo Ximian in the future, and then carefully check the other artists under Guangxing Media, and deal with all the dishonest ones." ? He ??has not yet succeeded as the head of the Xiang family, but several important subsidiaries of the Xiang Group transferred all power to him at the beginning of this year. ?Hengguang City, a top luxury shopping mall, and Guangxing Media, an empire company in the entertainment industry, can also be regarded as the two major sources of income for the Xiang family. ? Its just that Xiang Shaoyus most important thing is heavy industry and the business transfer with Global Center IWC. Other subsidiaries are managed by corresponding people. ??He also has to keep an eye on the big and small auctions all over the world, bringing back all the antiques that have been scattered in China, and has no time to take care of these entertainment matters. "Brother Shaoyu is what I''m waiting for." Xiang Lefeng was eager to give it a try, "I''ll do it right now, but brother Shaoyu, you have to convey the order in place, otherwise they won''t recognize me." Xiang Shaoyu waved his hand and handed over his seal: "Go and do it, I have other things to do." After Xiang Lefeng left, he took out his mobile phone and contacted Ye Turning. The person on the other end quickly picked up: "Hello?" "Miss Ye, I''m really sorry." Xiang Shaoyu said apologetically, "I have been busy with affairs these days and failed to handle this matter in time, which caused unnecessary trouble to Miss Ye." "Young Master Yu, you are welcome." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "This matter has nothing to do with you. I have sent someone to solve it." "Where, since Huo Ximian is an artist of Guangxing Media, I still have to be responsible to the end." Xiang Shaoyu said seriously, "I sometimes forget a lot of things when I am busy with work. If Miss Ye needs anything, just call me directly. Just a private number. "Xiao Wan, the dishes are ready. You''ve been tired all morning. Go eat first." A warm voice said, "Is it Shao Yu? I''ll help you handle it." It was indeed tiring to turn the tide at night, so she nodded and said, "Okay." Three seconds later, before Xiang Shaoyu could react, there was already a different person on the other end of the phone. You showed up very quickly this time. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, I heard that you just came back from Beilu yesterday? "To be precise, it was three o''clock in the morning today." Xiang Shaoyu was full of resentment and had nowhere to vent his resentment. "There are family matters waiting for me to deal with after I come back. I only took a nap for half an hour, and I haven''t slept yet!" Thank you. Yan Tingfeng grunted, Did you not encounter any emergencies when you went to Beilu this time? "You guessed it right." Xiang Shaoyu took a deep breath, "I met two psychics. If Rong''s family hadn''t accompanied them this time, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to successfully bring the auction items back." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "Psychic master..." ?Three hundred years ago, the reason why Hokuriku still contended with China for a period of time was because there were several extremely powerful psychics in Hokuriku, whose strength was even comparable to that of the leader of Beiming Sect at that time. ? Psychic, as the name suggests, is a person who can communicate with the spirits of the dead and is also proficient in various spells. ?It was only later that talents from the six sects emerged in large numbers. Penglai Mountain, Beiming Sect, and Taisu Sect all had unparalleled geniuses who succeeded them as leaders, successfully overpowering Hokuriku. The difference is that China has experienced a devastating war, but Hokuriku has not. Up to now, the psychics in Hokuriku are only strong but not weak. ? Even in these years, Hokuriku has organized a program related to psychics, inviting people from all over the world who can perform psychics to compete on the stage. "Well, there is a psychic who is probably from the Romanov family." Xiang Shaoyu sighed softly, "If we can''t find the successors of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect for a long time, then if we really face Romanov The Nov family, Im afraid it will be a tough battle just with the Rong family. ??Penglai Shufa and Beiming Shufa are both derived from Taoism. Yan Tingfeng listened quietly: "When it will appear, it will naturally appear." "What you said is pretty much the same as what the elders of the Rong family said." Xiang Shaoyu smiled, "But that''s right, besides letting nature take its course and resigning to fate, what else can we do?" Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "But I don''t listen to God, nor do I resign myself to fate."Three hundred years ago, the world said that China could not survive this disaster and would surely be destroyed. But he didn''t want to. Even at the cost of consuming vitality, we must buy time for Shenzhou. Xiang Shaoyu was shocked. He moved his lips, but was frozen in place by the indifferent tone. After a long while, he suddenly came back to his senses: "What... were you doing just now? Didn''t it disturb you?" Yan Tingfeng: Cooking. Xiang Shaoyu: Xiang Shaoyu: ??? What the hell? ! ?For a moment, he wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. "When did you know how to cook?" Xiang Shaoyu experienced for the first time what it meant to be unbelievable. "You won''t be fooled by anyone, will you? You cook with your hands?!" "I just learned it." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, "I found a recipe left by King Yan under the Yongning Palace. There were many lost recipes on it. I wanted Xiaowan to try it, so I went to try it. Unexpectedly, Surprisingly well done. Xiang Shaoyu thought for a while: "Is this the legendary way of washing hands and making soup?" After a few seconds, he realized the most important thing: "Wait, you mean King Yan''s recipe?!" ?His ancestors can actually cook? ! "It seems that you are really busy these days, and you haven''t even read the news." Yan Tingfeng said in a calm voice, "These recipes are undergoing protective measures. After the protection is completed, they will be sent to the Yunjing Museum for the first batch of exhibitions. out." "Okay, when I finish this busy period, I will also go to Fengyuan." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Since I met Miss Ye, the archaeological progress in various places has been very smooth. Miss Ye is indeed a lucky star." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Remember to watch the news later, there will be more discoveries." At the end of the call, Xiang Shaoyu completely banished his sleepiness and woke up. news? ?As soon as he opened his favorite news app, a red message popped up # Shocking! On the morning of October 17th, the Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment discovered the tomb of Lin Fanyin, the last head of Tianyinfang# [According to the archaeological team, the body of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, was completely preserved, and her tomb was built by the sword master Xie Linyuan. During this period, more evidence was discovered, which indicated that Lin Fanyin and Xie Linyuan were not strangers. They are acquaintances, but childhood sweethearts. More traces are being excavated. Please stay tuned to Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment! Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but be surprised: "Childhood sweetheart?" There are too few things related to the Juggernaut. Who would have thought that such a shocking discovery would be made once archaeological research was conducted? ??Major social media platforms also exploded instantly. At this moment, all entertainment news has been forgotten by netizens. What? Are they two childhood sweethearts? This is even more shocking than the meeting between Master Shenxiao and Princess Yongning. [In all the history books I have read, there seems to be no plot in which Lin Fanyin and Xie Linyuan met. The few times the two of them met was at the martial arts conference every five years, right? The largest official CP is released! Childhood sweethearts match each other, one wields a sword and the other plays the harp. They are a couple of gods and immortals. I will bow to you first. Am I the only one who feels that since the filming of "Collection of China" started, more and more historical mysteries have been uncovered? There must be a connection! ?Because of this news, Huo Ximian''s goal of destroying Ye Turning the Lantern and the program team of "Collection of China" has completely failed. She was so angry that she threw the vase on the table: "Why hasn''t the company responded yet? Is it possible that I have been allowed to watch Ye Turning and have fun in the show crew?" Mianmian, calm down first. The agent comforted her, The company highly recommends you, so why wont we help you? Im sure you will soon The cell phones ringtone rang at this moment. Look, isnt the call coming? The manager smiled and pressed the answer button: Boss, Mianmian and I are still in Fengyuan, here She had not finished her words when she was interrupted coldly by the other party. From today on, there will be no more Huo Ximian in Guangxing Media. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 267 Witness history and take action! 【1 update】 Chapter 267 Witness history and take action! 1 update As soon as this sentence came out, the agent almost suspected that he heard it wrong: "What did you say?" ?Huo Ximian is the eldest lady of the Huo family! ?Guangxing Media is also a company under the Xiang Group. Both Xiang and Huo are among the five major families in Yunjing, and they have deep interests involved. Why did Guangxing Media suddenly block Huo Ximian? ! ?However, the other party did not want to say a word of nonsense at all and cut off the call directly. ??The agent looked at the phone blankly, cold sweat dripping down his forehead, and his face was as pale as paper. "What''s wrong?" Huo Ximian frowned, "What happened? I want to ask you a question!" ?The agent suddenly came to his senses and stammered: "Mianmian, over there at the company..." "What did the company say?" Huo Ximian also had a feeling that something was wrong. "Are you asking me to stop? Can''t you continue to support me?" "Mianmian" the agent said bravely, "You...you have been banned by the company." Crack! Huo Ximian accidentally broke the cup. She stood up suddenly and couldn''t believe it: "What did you say?!" All the resources of Guangxing Media are tilted towards her, and she is still a popular star. Is Guangxing Media crazy? "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Huo Ximian seemed to have thought of something, and immediately opened her phone and logged into Weibo. However, her Weibo account can no longer be accessed. She switched to the small account, clicked on the large accounts homepage, and this line of text popped up This account has been permanently suspended due to violation of community conventions In an instant, there was an uproar on the Internet. Huoximian, blocked# What on earth did Huo Ximian do# Oh my God, I have witnessed history. Who said that Huo Ximian will continue to grow red? The official took action directly. [It seems that the last time she deliberately killed someone was true, and this time she probably maliciously guided the trolls to commit cyber violence against an amateur in Ye Banlan. ??Is it true that there are people who don''t know that Huo Ximian almost killed Zong Yuyuan? Zong Yuyuan danced again a while ago. Congratulations, very happy! I have long said that Huo Ximian is a cancer in the entertainment industry. He relies on his background to do evil in the industry. Without his background, who do you think you are? Mianmian did nothing wrong, why did you treat her like this? ! Huo Ximians fans couldnt believe it. They went to Guangxing Medias official Weibo and asked the company to come forward to clarify Huo Ximians case, but received no response. ?The top generation of a generation fell silently, so quickly that everyone was caught off guard. But time is a good thing. In the ever-changing Internet era, a new top streamer will soon replace Huo Ximian''s position. In the near future, no one will remember who Huo Ximian is. "Sister Lan, Guangxing Media acted quickly enough." Fang Qingli said, "And in order to apologize, it gave us the copyright of another popular IP. I just got the script and I will tell you after I finish reading it. " "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Ye Banlan said in a gentle voice, "Remember to have a good rest and don''t be too tired." "I know, Sister Lalan, I''ve been very motivated recently." Fang Qingli said in a brisk tone, "I brought this guy Fang Qingye over to help me work, otherwise he would have nothing to do all day long." After the call ended, Ye Banlan''s eyes returned to the table in front of him. ??While the Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment began to take protective measures for Lin Fanyin''s tomb, she also used secret methods to find other parts of the Sword Master''s Sword at the Tianyinfang Headquarters. The hilt, the tip, the blade...these three parts of the sword master''s sword are all here. ?However, the only thing missing is the decorative sword tassel. The spike does not affect the attack power of the Sword Master''s Sword, but as a part of the Sword Master''s Sword, it is indispensable. Its just that she has surveyed the entire Tianyinfang Headquarters and still found no trace of the sword spike. "The sword tassel used by Linyuan was given to Yinyin when he was a child." Yuluan Hairan said at this time, "Because Linyuan said when he was a child that he would become a swordsman one day, Yinyin made a sword tassel by hand. Later, after Linyuan succeeded to the position of Sword Master, he always carried this sword spike with him. " ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly: "Did Senior Brother tell you?" "Well." Mentioning this matter, Yuluanhan murmured with some sadness, "Linyuan has always been free and easy when he walks in the world, but he only becomes timid when facing Yinyin. For the first time During the martial arts competition, he had been hiding in the dark, afraid to go out, talking to himself about the past. " The night turned silently. Xie Linyuan is a person who is free and unrestrained in the world. He relies on his talents and is open-minded. He occasionally likes to drink and write poems. Not only in later generations, but also in the current generation three hundred years ago, everyone believed that the Sword Master was a person who passed through thousands of flowers without even touching his body. Who would have thought that everything was just superficial, and that in his heart there was only Lin Fanyin who was so flexible. Ye Banlan thought about the scenes she saw in the historical review, and frowned slightly: "If the sword spike is made of Sanskrit music, and the senior brother has never left his body, then where did it go?" ?Now there were three parts of the Sword Master''s Sword in front of her, and these three parts could not be made to fit together no matter what method was used. The sword of the Sword Master is a spiritual weapon, and it will not be of any use if it is forcibly attached. It is possible to restore the Sword Master''s Sword only if all four parts are collected. ?Ye Banlan had a vague hunch in his heart that if he could really put together a complete sword master''s sword, something earth-shattering might happen. "Your Highness, don''t be anxious. Since Master Sword Master has finally arrived in Fengyuan, then Sword Spike must be somewhere in Fengyuan." Qingyun Pei comforted, "Maybe I don''t know when, this Sword Spike will come out on its own. "Difficult." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "The sword spike cannot be found using sword skills. If it is buried deep in the soil, it will be difficult to find and dig out." There are more people living underground in Fengyuan than on the ground, and there are many cultural relics and historic sites. With the development of modern science and technology, Fengyuan still only has two subway lines. Every time a dig is made, a lot of things will be excavated. At this time, the construction team needs to hand over the work to the archaeological team. Qingyun Peika lowered his shell: "Then, what should we do?" I want to visit a place. Ye Banlan suddenly said, The Royal Palace. Because it was so completely destroyed, even after protection and repairs, the palace is still in ruins. ? And so far, only one area has been opened, and other places are marked "No visitors allowed". But this is the most familiar place of residence for her. ?Ye Banglan put away the tip, blade and hilt of the sword again, preparing to explore the Xiang family''s palace three hundred years later tonight. ** On the other side, Yunjing. After sleeping for a few hours, Xiang Shaoyu came to Huo''s house in high spirits. He came alone and without any escort. "Young Master Yu?!" Butler Huo was stunned and hurriedly stepped forward, "Young Master Young Yu, why did you come so suddenly? The young master went out not long ago, so I will call him right now to ask him to come back." "No need." Xiang Shaoyu waved his hand lightly, "This time, I''m not here to find him." Hearing these words, Butler Huo''s heart skipped a beat, and he tentatively said, "I wonder why Young Master Shao Yu came to the Huo family..." ?? Could it be that some short-sighted peripheral disciple of the Huo family had offended Xiang Shaoyu? ! ?Among the five heirs of Yunjing, Xiang Shaoyu is actually the most mysterious one. Because no one knows what his strength is, let alone what his specialties are. Unlike Huo Yunyi of the Huo family who obviously knows the Shence Marksmanship technique, and Lin Shiyuan of the Lin family who knows the Heavenly Music technique. From ancient times to the present, the martial arts secrets of the Xiang royal family have not been disclosed to the outside world. ?However, King Hejia of Yans martial arts is extremely powerful, Princess Yongning is also unparalleled in martial arts, and Princess Jingan can fight enemies with a spear and a horse... Who dares to say that the Xiang royal family is weak in terms of military force? "I''m here for one thing." Xiang Shaoyu''s voice was calm, not angry, "There is a man named Huo Ximian in your Huo family who kills innocent people, do you know?" Xiang Lefeng handed Huo Ximian''s large and small information into his hands. ?Before encountering Ye Turning the Tide, Huo Ximian had already bullied many female artists in various ways. One of them jumped off a building due to severe depression and is still lying in the hospital. ??Butler Huo was stunned again. It took him a long time before he managed to dig out the name Huo Ximian from his memory: "Young Master Shao Yu is talking about the one who is in the entertainment industry? Why did you suddenly..." "Why did I suddenly pay attention to the entertainment industry?" Xiang Shaoyu smiled half-heartedly, "If you, the Huo family, hadn''t had your evil thoughts on my friends this time, do you think I would have paid attention?" Butler Huo was shocked and said: "Young Master Yu, this matter will be taken care of for you! You sit down first, I will come as soon as I can." Xiang Shaoyu drank tea and said noncommittally: "Yes, let''s go." ?Steward Huo wiped his sweat and left in a hurry. ?Here, Huo Ximian had just left the airport and was eager to go to Guangxing Media to ask for details. ?However, before she even got into the car, she was controlled by a group of people. "What are you doing?" Huo Ximian struggled desperately, "Do you know that my surname is Huo? I am from the Huo family." "Huo family?" The leader said with a faint smile, "Ms. Huo still doesn''t know, but just now, were you expelled from the Huo family?" What are you waiting for? Good morning, babies~ Chapter 268 Continue to abuse the scum! Brother Yan’s past [2 updates] Chapter 268: Continue to abuse the scum! Brother Yans past [2 updates] Xiang Shaoyu, who ranked first among the five heirs in Yunjing, personally went to the Huo family to hold him accountable. This made the Huo family and elders feel uneasy, fearing that they would be estranged from the Xiang family. What makes them fortunate is that the person Xiang Shaoyu is holding accountable is a peripheral child who has no help to the Huo family. The top in Chinas entertainment industry? Even if he is one of the best in the world, it is not enough to be seen in the Huo family! ??The Huo family acted very quickly and immediately eliminated Huo Hong and Huo Ximian from the Huo family''s genealogy. Without the protection of the Huo family, Huo Ximian provoked many people. These people were waiting for her to treat others in their own way after she fell into trouble. Being blocked by Guangxing Media and removed from the Huo family, who else can Huo Ximian rely on? Nonsense! Huo Ximian struggled wildly, How could I be expelled from the Huo family? Do you know how much money I can bring to the Huo family a year? Who are you? Im going to call my dad right now! At this moment, her mind was completely confused and she could not maintain her daily demeanor. After all, Huo Ximian has had the surname "Huo" to protect her since she was a child. She is an evil person herself, and she has never been exposed to any dangers in the world. "Do you know how many evil things Miss Huo has done over the years?" the leader said coldly, "As for your father? Unfortunately, as your accomplice, you will be able to see him soon." After saying that, he did not give Huo Ximian any room to struggle, took her away, and drove to her destination. Okay, father and daughter are all gathered together, so Ill give you some time to chat. The leader sneered and withdrew. Dad? Huo Ximian looked at the lost Huo Hong, Why are you here too? ??Huo Hong raised his head, he had aged a lot in a few days: "Mianmian, we have all been expelled from the Huo family..." "This is impossible!" Huo Ximian couldn''t help shouting, "It''s just a small matter in the entertainment industry. How could I possibly notice it?" Huo Hong was extremely tired and no longer looked as domineering as before: "It''s Young Master Shao Yu..." Huo Ximian was stunned and blurted out: "Young Master Yu of the Xiang family?" "He came to the Huo family, called your name and left." Huo Hong took a deep breath, "Mianmian, how many times have I told you not to offend any of the five heirs of Yunjing? I can''t afford to offend you! " How could Huo Ximian not have heard of Xiang Shaoyus name? ?Her legs couldn''t help but feel weak, and she fell to the ground: "But I...I have never even met Young Master Yu, and I have never had a conflict with the Xiang family." Huo Hong pinched his eyebrows: "Who have you offended recently?" "Only..." Huo Ximian opened her mouth, and an incredible idea came to her mind. Could it be that... Ye Turning the Lantern has something to do with the Xiang family? ! ??But she found out the information about Ye Wanlan. It was a dragster whose father was missing and whose mother had remarried and no one wanted him. The only connection with the five major families in Yunjing was the Lin family. ??But the Lin family has many branches, and the Lin family in Jiangcheng is just an inconspicuous one among them. However, apart from Ye Turning the Tide, she has not targeted anyone recently. ** There is no wind in the middle of the night, and the stars and the moon are high in the sky. ?Ye Bianlan came out of the ruins of the palace and raised his head to look at the sky. Fengyuan''s night scene has always been beautiful. In her previous life, when she was still Princess Yongning, she had been tired from studying many times, so she leaned under a tree to look at the stars and the Milky Way. ?Three hundred years later, this place has turned into ruins, but the starry sky is still the same as it was a hundred years ago. "Your Highness Princess, do you think it''s possible that Jian Sui is here?" Yu Luan Hairan is also very concerned about this matter. We havent found it, but we cant guarantee that its not there. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, It still requires a large-scale survey. Unfortunately, I cant accomplish so many things in a short time with my own strength. But she wanted to accomplish the impossible. ?After so many years, there have been so many impossible things, so how could she give up? I believe that Your Highness the Princess will be able to find the sword spike and get the complete sword masters sword! Qingyun Pei started to blow a rainbow fart, I dont care what other people think, our Princess is omnipotent. On this matter, it was rare that Yuluan Hairan did not quarrel with Qingyun Peiqi, and she agreed very much: "After the princess left, whenever Yinyin encountered any difficulties, she would always say, it would be better if her princess was still here. " ?Ye Turnan fell silent for a long while, then whispered: "I promise, as long as I am still alive, I will always protect you." The melodious sound of the flute sounded leisurely and gracefully in the silent night. ??At night, I looked for the sound of the flute and came to a pavilion. ?The man with long silver-white hair was sitting on the pavilion, playing a soft flute music. Three minutes later, the last flute sound ended. Yan Tingfeng put down the bamboo flute from his lips, turned his head, and smiled slightly: "You have insomnia late at night. It seems that Xiaowan is the same?" Its time to be quiet and restless, lets go out for a walk. Ye Banglan easily jumped onto the beam and sat down next to Yan Tingfeng, Your flute always calms my heart, what kind of music is it? No name, just call it. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, If you like it, please give me a suitable name when I compose the complete song. But actually, he didnt play the flute before. ??As the only martial arts supreme who has no background and only relies on martial arts and fighting on the tip of a knife, he is naturally proficient in the six major sects and the weaknesses and flaws of each martial arts. Although he has never learned the Tianyin method, he has played against Tianyinfang disciples several times. During the competition, he was able to understand how Tianyin practitioners use music to vibrate air columns to the extent of killing people. ??He would occasionally use the flute to repel enemies who came to assassinate him. Yan Tingfeng lowered his head slightly and looked at his hands, unable to help but be lost in thought. When he was three years old, his parents were brutally killed by enemies in front of his eyes. ?The other party thought he was just a three-year-old child who didn''t remember anything and posed no threat, so he let him go. ?But none of these people knew that he had already memorized all their faces in his heart, and then at the age of ten, he killed his first enemy in one fell swoop. From that year onwards, more and more people were chasing him. ?If you dont kill, you can only be killed. This is the law of the world. ?Even he has lost count of the blood stained on his hands. A hand suddenly held his wrist, and the warmth between his fingertips made his cold skin tremble. Hold your breath, okay, breathe now. Ye Banlan asked, Your mind is very confused, what are you thinking about? Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses a little: "When I think about the past, sometimes I regret that I have done a lot of wrong things, but I can''t change them anymore." Since it cant be changed, then focus on the future. Ye Banlans voice was calm, Otherwise, if we sleep in the past, how can we grasp the future? Yan Tingfeng was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled: "Xiaowan is right, it''s late at night, and we have to film a program during the day, so I''ll take you back to rest." ** The next day, eight o''clock in the morning. The program team of "Collection of China" gathered in front of the ruins of the imperial palace. Thanks to all the teachers for their mutual assistance, the first episode of the program has now been edited. The director beamed. It has been sent to the main station for review. If we are lucky, our program can be scheduled to be released in advance. In all his years as a director, this is the first time that he has completed filming a program so smoothly. This is thanks to Ye Turning the Tide. Miss Ye, I have a single task for todays shooting, so Im sorry to bother you. The director clapped his hands, Ill give you more shots then. Its okay. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, You dont need to give me too many shots, Im just serving history. The director is not pushy: "Okay, I''ll let two photographers follow you." After assigning todays tasks, the guests were divided into two groups. ?The deputy director took Ye Banglan to the East Palace, where the previous princes lived, while the director led other guests to Yongle Palace. Its a bit cold today. The director couldnt help but rub his arms. Every teacher knows the story of Princess Yongle, right? I wont go into details today. The Xiang royal family is indeed a proud family. The sixteen-year-old Emperor Yongshun hanged himself to save the people, and the twelve-year-old Princess Yongle burned herself and died with the enemy. Xu Qingyu smiled: "I know, director, don''t worry, I learned this history in elementary school." Well, now that everyone knows, our shooting today will be much simpler. The director clapped his hands and said, Lets go. The group of people walked through the corridor and walked to the back garden. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became dark, and there was no light at all! ??The director paused and couldn''t help but panic: "What happened?" Because of previous lessons, this time the crew went to the royal palace ruins for filming and did not set foot in areas that had not yet been civilized. How can it be dark all of a sudden when it''s a nice day? ! ??Moreover, arent they on their way to Yongle Palace? Where is this? "Director." Qi Yunzhao''s voice trembled, "Is this, is this also part of today''s shooting?" "Of course not!" the director gritted his teeth, "Don''t move yet and let''s see what happens." ?At this moment, Xu Qingyu was also panicking. She was just one step behind, why were everyone else missing? She subconsciously dialed Ye Banlans mobile phone number. ?Ye Puan Lan quickly answered: "Teacher Xu?" "Turn the tide, something happened!" Xu Qingyu panted, "The director and professor are gone! I was clearly walking with them just now, but after just turning a corner, they all disappeared." It is true that Fengyuan''s guards are not as strict as Yunjing, but it is also in broad daylight. Who has the ability to make a group of people disappear in one second? ?Xu Qingyu''s face was pale, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. There are countless stories of the dead in the Fengyuan Palace ruins. Many people once claimed on the Internet that they saw people in the palace ruins who were unable to touch the ground and dressed in ancient looks. ?Xu Qingyu is originally from the entertainment industry and is somewhat superstitious about ghosts and gods. Could it be that this time... ?Ye Bianlan turned around suddenly, his eyes changing suddenly. ͨ顢ʦ! A big brother is coming soon? At the end of the month, please give Sister Lan some votes! Be sure not to expire See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 269 Sister Lan takes action, Penglai Technique! 【1 update】 Chapter 269 Sister Lan takes action, Penglai Magic! 1 update ??The only perpetrators who can trap many people quietly, apart from psychics, are the inheritors of Penglai Mountain or Beiming Sect. ??But she herself practices the Penglai technique and can sense the existence of other inheritors and discover them in advance. But until Xu Qingyu said that the director and others had disappeared, she still didn''t feel anything. ?There are many people who are capable of psychics in the world, but their names are different in different places. Among all the psychics in the world, they are undoubtedly the strongest in Hokuriku. ??The Romanov family is a psychic family in the Hokuriku. ? In the past, the Queen of Hokuriku had specially asked the Romanov family''s psychics to demonstrate many superb psychic techniques to her, so she also had a certain understanding of this. I just dont know if the psychic who took action this time is from Hokuriku. Fengyuan is originally located in the northern part of China, and it is very convenient for people from the Hokuriku to come here. She must go over and see what the situation is. Teacher Xu, dont be anxious yet. Ye Banglan held her cell phone and calmly comforted Xu Qingyu, Just stay where you are and dont move. Ill go find you. ??Although Xu Qingyu is nearly forty years old, this is the first time she has encountered such a thing: "Okay, turn the tide, I''ll wait for you, and I''ll call others for help!" "No need." Ye Banlan said in a low voice, "This is not a battle that others can participate in." ??If it is really a psychic, then even a world-class boxing champion in front of him will only end up being knocked out with one blow. Because psychics are already beyond the ranks of ordinary people. ?Only supernaturalism can fight against supernaturalism. ?Xu Qingyu was stunned for a moment, not understanding the meaning of this sentence for the first time. But she also trusted Ye Turning the Tide. After the call ended, she stood still and didn''t even dare to sit down. Teacher Xu. Ye Banglan rushed over, Can you please point me to where the director and the others disappeared? "Just, right at the corner of the corridor." Xu Qingyu pursed her lips and tried to calm down, but her voice still trembled badly, "When I walked over, everyone else disappeared, and there was no sound. ?Ye Banglan put a coat on Xu Qingyu and called a staff member to accompany her and leave the scene immediately. Rong Qi didnt come today because he had something to do. Otherwise, with his ability, he would have been able to successfully avoid this for everyone. It''s just the other party''s purpose of trapping a group of ordinary people. What is it? ?Ye Bianlan walked towards the position Xu Qingyu said. She squatted down and listened quietly to the movements around her. Nothing. This proves that the director and others have been abducted into a confined space. ? Psychics have the ability to construct a place similar to a barrier in a short period of time. People outside cant see it, and people inside cant get out. ?Ye Puan Lans eyes were cold. Waiting. ** "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?" The director bravely spoke, "Just answer the call if there is someone." Qi Yunzhao was so frightened that he clung to Shen Yeqiu''s clothes, not daring to move. ??Although Shen Yeqiu is well-informed and has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, this is the first time he has faced such a scene, and his body is trembling slightly. In the room, the calmest person was the only female Professor Shen. Old Li, do you think the scene in front of you looks like the historical materials you and I studied a few days ago? Professor Shen asked calmly. Professor Li''s body shook violently and blurted out: "You mean, magic?" There are indeed many records related to magic in history. After all, among the six sects, there are two sects that commonly use magic - Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect. "Well." Professor Shen exhaled a long breath, "Our archaeological project has made great progress recently. I now begin to think that in ancient times thousands of years ago, there were many magical skills, but there were no It can only be passed down to modern times. Although the six sects have strict records in history books, their existence is beyond doubt. ??However, many historians believe that the martial arts of the six sects are not as mysterious as rumored. Where is the martial arts that can use music to achieve the purpose of killing? But as the Seven Palaces of the Tianyinfang General Administration were cracked, more and more historical relics were unearthed... All of this proved that the unofficial history was actually true. "If it weren''t for magic, how could it be possible to steal stars and change the sun?" Professor Shen looked cautious, "Although we have not discovered the ruins of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects, how can we guarantee that there are no inheritors of these two sects?" It makes sense, but if its really magic, things will be terrible. Professor Li couldnt help but wipe the cold sweat from his head, We are all ordinary people who dont know magic. ??Although no descendants of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects have been found yet, they once went to the Taoist temple at the foot of Penglai Mountain and saw the power of the Taoist priest. Very ordinary Taoist magic is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s acceptance, let alone a magic of this level? Professor Shens heart couldnt help but tremble: Perhaps, we can only leave it to fate. But she made a lot of contributions to archeology and history throughout her life. There is no regret in being able to see the magic with my own eyes before I die. "Everyone, don''t be afraid." Finally, a voice rang out with a slight smile, "I just invite you here to be a guest, why do you need to show fear? I don''t like you to be like this." However, I could only hear his voice but not see his person. Who are you? The director gritted his teeth, Whats your purpose in bringing us here? "What''s your intention?" The man''s smile deepened, "It''s just that you just happened to break in. I''m not targeting you." The director took a deep breath: "Then let us go!" "Leave? This is impossible." The man shook his head, "I can send you away, but the place you go to is Huangquan Road." He wants these peoples lives! Buzz ?The space suddenly trembled, and the air was sucked out in an instant. ??The director felt that his lungs were squeezed together and he couldn''t breathe at all, and his face turned purple from holding back. Could it be that they are really going to do it today... Whose life do you want? A clear and cold voice sounded, like a bronze bell ringing, deafening. In the boundless darkness, a hole was suddenly torn open, and light poured in. The girl stood against the light and could not see her face clearly. But this moment is tantamount to the arrival of the savior for the director and others. Qi Yunzhao reacted very quickly and ran towards the light entrance first. Miss Ye? The director was surprised and panicked, Why are you here? We just... Lets go! What are you doing standing still? Ye Banlan said coldly, Are you really going to die? The director only felt himself being pushed by a strong force. He staggered, staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. He turned his head suddenly, only to find that the figure of Ye Turning had disappeared. Miss Ye! The director couldnt help shouting, Miss Ye, come out quickly! Suddenly, the darkness in front of him disappeared, and light filled his sight again. ?In just a blink of an eye, the director found that he had returned to the road in the palace leading to Yongle Palace. There was no one missing from the other people behind him, but they were all in shock and had lingering fears. Obviously what they experienced just now was not a dream. They have come out, but can they turn the tide at night? The director''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and his heartbeat almost exploded. Miss Ye? Miss Ye! the director shouted hoarsely, Miss Ye, can you hear me?! ?It is impossible to hear the directors call at night. She was the only one left in the dark space. ?Only the cold blade in his hand reflected some cold light, but it was quickly swallowed up by the spreading darkness. "It''s interesting that we were able to rescue those people." A cold voice sounded in the dark, "But once they get out, you won''t be able to leave. Is it worth such a sacrifice?" He trapped these ordinary Chinese people just to try out his newly discovered psychic skills. There is not much difference whether it is one person or a group of people. After all, he could capture those people and continue the experiment after getting rid of this ignorant little girl. ??Of course he knows that there are many strange people in China, but after all, this is Fengyuan, which has been abandoned, not Yunjing, where the elite gathers. Fengyuan and Yunjing are thousands of kilometers apart, so what can the people of Yunjing do to them? ?Ye Bianlan didn''t speak, she just slowly tightened the dagger on her body. The daggers made by King Yan are excellent in all aspects and can also be used as hidden weapons at critical moments. ??Whether it is a psychic or a magician, their own defense is much weaker than that of a warrior. ??As long as you can find the flaw in the opponent''s life gate and behead him, all the psychic techniques will be defeated without attacking. But you were able to break through my barrier, let me think about it The man seemed to ponder for a moment, You dont have psychics in China, all you have are magicians. ?Ye Turnan still didn''t speak. She looked around, looking for the location of the voice''s owner. ?Listening to the sound to find someone is useless at this moment, because the sound comes from all directions and it is impossible to capture the source. So its Penglai magic? The man laughed, If it was Penglai magic three hundred years ago, then I would really have to be more cautious, but now? ?Three hundred years ago, China was completely destroyed. What should we use to fight against it? ?Just waste. Good morning~~~ Thank you all for your votes and rewards, and we are waiting for the big brother to appear! Chapter 270 Fight, the sword spike appears! 【2 more】 Chapter 270: Fighting, sword spike appears! 2 more Of course, if the two sects of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, which represent the pinnacle of Taoism, had inheritance left behind, he would never come to China rashly. But today is different from the past. ??Both the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects have been destroyed, and no successor has appeared so far. Under such circumstances, if he enters China, he will be invincible. "You know the Penglai technique, so you have a lot of experience." Ye Banlan finally raised his head, with a calm expression, "As for the current Penglai technique, it''s enough to give it a try." "It''s not that I''m belittling you, it''s that your China is really in trouble now." The voices still came from all directions, with a contemptuous smile, "You guys are just glad that there was a Princess Yongning in history, who signed an agreement with our Hokuriku Peace Treaty." At this point, the man smiled and sighed again: "What a pity, what''s the use? He died so early. Your Chinese idioms are quite interesting. It''s just right for Tian Juying to put it here." "Really?" Ye Banglan remained calm, "The Queen of Hokuriku told you this?" This sentence, she spoke in Hokuriku. Obviously, the owner of the voice was greatly surprised by Ye Banglan''s Hokkien dialect. It was also at this moment that he revealed his location. Found it! ?Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold, she flipped her wrist, and the dagger shot through the air. Shuastab! Something was punctured, followed by a wolfish rolling sound. The dagger circled around and returned to Ye Banlan''s hand. She looked down and saw that there was no blood on the cold blade, only a torn piece of cloth. "Two times, I couldn''t beat you head-on, and you actually used this kind of secret method to hurt people. You Chinese people are only capable of this." The man smiled instead of getting angry, "Then today, I will give you a good operation!" There was a "boom", and something exploded in an instant. Bang! ?Ye Turnan resisted in time, but was still shaken back dozens of steps by the shock wave. At the moment of the confrontation, she instantly realized that the psychic she was facing was at the upper-middle level level even in the Hokuriku. At least you need to practice the Penglai technique to the seventh level before you can defeat him. But now, she has just entered the fourth level. ?The gap in strength is indeed huge. ?Ye Banlan wiped away the blood that overflowed from his lips and slowly exhaled. "Inferior magicians, they want to be saviors and save the common people." The man was condescending, "Today, I will let you die first to understand!" ** ?At this moment, on the other side of Fengyuan City. Rong Yu saw Yan Tingfeng suddenly stop, and there was a hint of paleness in his eyebrows: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Sit down quickly, classmate Ye is not here, I will give you an injection first." Rong Qi also stopped, looking worried. Unlike Rong Yu, he knew the cause of Yan Tingfeng''s illness. The sequelae left behind three hundred years ago, abnormalities appear every month. "No." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "I don''t know why, but I suddenly felt uneasy." He raised his hand and touched the location of his heart, feeling the abnormal beating of his heart. Such a feeling only appeared when China was invaded by foreign enemies. "What are you uneasy about?" Rong Yu waved his hand, "Let my elder brother make a fortune for you, and then you won''t be uneasy." Rong Qi glanced at Rong Yu and said nothing. In the past, Rong Shi, the head of the Taisu Sect, could not even predict the future of the owner of Shenxiao House. Even though he is called the first genius after Rong Shi, he still cannot compare with Rong Shi. Performing a hexagram calculation will cause damage to oneself because of prying into the secrets of heaven. If it is calculated by force, not only will nothing be calculated, but one''s life will also be sacrificed. Give Yan Tingfeng a fortune telling, will he die? ?However, Rong Qi did not scold Rong Yu as usual. After all, their family of four always had to have a fool with low IQ to balance it out. You guys take care of things first, Ill go to the palace ruins. Yan Tingfeng said suddenly. "No, brother, classmate Ye is so powerful, what kind of danger can he encounter?" Rong Yu said carelessly, "Even if dozens of burly men suddenly rushed out, it wouldn''t be enough for her to have one hand, let alone how could Fengyuan City have any These people?" Yan Tingfeng remained silent and turned around. At this moment, the cell phone rang. "Mr. Yan?" the director said urgently, "just now, when we were recording the program, we were suddenly taken to a completely dark place." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed slightly: "A completely dark place, or is it sudden?" "That''s right!" the director said, "just as we were walking, the sky suddenly changed before our eyes. There was a person in that dark place. I don''t know who he was. Later, Miss Ye suddenly appeared and sent us out. , but Miss Ye is missing!" With Rong Qis ears, he could naturally hear the voice on the phone, and his expression also changed: Spell? Eight-nine is the same as ten. Yan Tingfeng quickened his pace and used Qinggong directly, Ill go there first. "I''ll go with you." Rong Qi looked cold, "Spellcasters are not banned from activities in Bureau 723, but they are prohibited from attacking ordinary people." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "You have ignored another possibility, that is, this so-called magician is not from China." Fengyuan is the closest to Hokuriku, so it is very likely that he is a psychic who smuggled over from Hokuriku. ?It seems that he is still a psychic who is accustomed to hiding. "If you''re not from China, that''s even more unforgivable." Rong Qi said coldly, "The pain of three hundred years ago can''t happen again." Yan Tingfeng nodded, his eyebrows growing cold. The two of them did not take a car, and walked along the eaves towards the palace one after another. Rongyu still stayed in the same place, stupid. Him...did he just see the legendary Qing Gong? Its like flying over the roof and walking over the wall! But why can his eldest brother do it and he cant? Rongyu is autistic and squats down to draw circles. ?Here, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi rushed to the ruins of the palace. Due to a temporary situation, the palace ruins have been sealed off and there is no one inside. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said, "Can you find the location of Xiao Wan?" "No." Rong Qi smiled bitterly, "I thought I just couldn''t figure out your past and future, but now I find that Miss Ye is among them. She is indeed the person in my Rong family''s prophecy." Rong Jia predicts that someone will trigger a major change in China that has not been seen in thousands of years. Countless new stars will rise, heroes will emerge in large numbers, and cultural inheritance will shine brightly in the long river of human civilization. ??This prophecy is as powerful as the prophecy of the cross written by the Supreme Elder of Taisumen three hundred years ago As long as Princess Yongning does not die, Daning will not be destroyed! ?This means that Ye Tuanlan''s destiny is extremely strong and is not controlled by heaven and earth at all. Even Taisu''s divine appearance cannot spy on it. Yan Tingfeng didn''t speak anymore. He raised his head and looked around, checking for any abnormalities. But suddenly, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his lips. Rong Qi couldn''t help being slightly startled and hurriedly supported him: "What about you yesterday?" "Well, yesterday happened to be the time when the disease started." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "But it''s much better than before. Thanks to Xiao Wan for taking care of my body." Even though martial arts and magic can develop and improve the human body, as long as it is human, there are certain limits. He is able to live until now, in addition to the protection of Beiming magic, it is also because before falling asleep, he fed the life-eating Gu with flesh and blood. When someone is sick, the life-eating Gu will also become active and devour his flesh and blood. ?This makes it difficult for others to get close to him when he is sick, but after he becomes manic, there will be a period of weakness. Seeing Yan Tingfeng still using his inner strength to find a place to turn the tide in the night, with more and more blood flowing from his lips, Rong Qi couldn''t help but roared: "You don''t want your life!" Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "I have done a lot of life-threatening things, not least of which is this one." His body is already riddled with holes anyway. But he knew that if he could not find Ye Turning the Tide as soon as possible, someone would really die. "You don''t have to persuade me." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was cold, "If you persuade me, leave now." The host is really... Rong Qi fell silent. Stubborn. ** ?At this moment, in the darkness, the sound of Ye Bianlan''s breathing became louder and louder. There were already many scars on her arms and legs, and blood dripped down, dyeing the dagger red. "Should I say it, although you have become much weaker after three hundred years, you Chinese people are still as tough as ever." The man looked at Ye Turning''s miserable appearance and shook his head with pity, " Tell me, how can you change the outcome if you keep holding on?" ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t say anything, she just stood up again, her eyebrows calm and calm. "It seems that I still have to break your bones completely!" The man held his hands and said indifferently, "Sleep completely in the burial place I left for you!" Buzz buzz! ?The space vibrated more violently than ever before, and began to squeeze toward the middle. O He spat out another mouthful of blood, turning the tide at night but still did not fall: "You are not qualified to leave a grave for me." Your Highness the Princess! Your Highness, be careful! The voices of Qingyun Pei and Yuluan Hairpin changed their tone, obviously they were extremely panicked. Could it be that today Shua! Suddenly, a new light appeared in the darkness. "who?" ?The man raised his head suddenly, only to find that it was not a person, but some kind of decoration. ?Ye Bianlan looked up and was shocked. ??This is...the tassel of the sword master''s sword? ! She was trapped in this black void space by the psychic. How could the sword spike appear here? Swish swish There were three more sounds, and a second hole was torn into the black space. The tip of the sword, the blade, the hilt! Yu Luanhan was shocked: "Lin, how could Linyuan''s broken sword..." ?At this moment, the sword tip, sword blade, sword hilt and sword tassel are all gathered together. "What kind of magic is this?" The man''s expression suddenly turned gloomy, "You are pretending to be a ghost! Look at me!" "What?" A lazy voice sounded, "No one told you that in the face of absolute martial arts, all techniques are vain?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????eldest brother I just got double the monthly ticket, please give me a ticket~~ Thank you all for your support! See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 271 Big brother! One sword breaks all laws! 【1 update】 Chapter 271 Senior Brother! One sword breaks all laws! 1 update The tone is casual, with a bit of cynicism about playing the world. There is a bit of innate pride in his words that no one dares to despise. ?This sound is... Jade Luan Hairpin blurted out: "Lin Yuan?!" As a gift from Xie Linyuan to Lin Fanyin, it has witnessed too many stories between them, and it will never admit its mistakes. Ye Turns the Sea does not recognize people by their voices, but by what the voices say In the face of absolute martial arts, all techniques are vain! This sentence was said by her master and former Sword Master Xie Leyou. ??When Xie Leyou was young, he had just succeeded as a sword master and was still new to the world, but he accidentally met a disciple who had rebelled from the Beiming Sect. ??The strength of this disciple is already comparable to that of the senior brother of the Beiming Sect. His skills are superb and he can kill his opponents silently. However, just such a disciple was killed by Xie Leyou with one sword. Because the Sword Master follows the strongest attack route, once the Sword Master''s sword is released, it will inevitably cause devastating damage. ??The eighth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven is called "One Sword Breaks All Laws", as its name shows - ?This sword can break through any martial arts in the world, even those that have reached the level of supernatural. ??After Xie Linyuan inherited Xie Leyou''s mantle, this sentence became a famous saying spread in the world. ?Ye Banlan also heard Xie Linyuan say to her with a smile: "Little junior sister, remember this sentence, in the face of absolute martial arts, all techniques are illusions and illusions? Just break it!" at the same time- Click! ?At this moment, the sword tip, blade, hilt and tassel were all connected together to form a complete sword! The Sword of the Sword Master! At this moment, a shadow slowly formed behind the sword. ??He was a tall and straight man with broad shoulders, a thin and powerful waist and a pair of slender legs. ??He was wearing a knight''s uniform, his long black hair was tied high into a ponytail, he had tall black eyebrows and sharp eyes like knives. Linyuan! Yuluan Hairaos voice was filled with joy, and she was so excited that she could not speak coherently, Its really Linyuan, Your Highness the Princess! This is Xie Linyuan''s usual dress. There are often rumors in the world that the swordsman Xie Linyuan "passes through thousands of flowers without even touching him." This is because he has a good appearance and a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. He naturally smiles affectionately and always inadvertently smiles. He has stolen the hearts of many women. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression finally changed, and she murmured: "Elder brother..." ?Although she had a premonition that after gathering the Sword Master''s swords, something unexpected would happen. But even she never thought that the one who would appear would be her nominal senior brother, the Sword Master Xie Linyuan! Just heard another "click" sound! Xie Linyuan opened his eyes and slowly stretched out his right hand. ?The complete Sword Master''s Sword seemed to have found its owner. It automatically stepped forward and was held in his palm. This scene shocked the psychic who came from the Northern Continent. He could not see Xie Linyuan''s figure, he could only hear a male voice and saw the sword that suddenly appeared. ?After the appearance of this sword, it completely disrupted the magnetic field and space he constructed. Modern society is characterized by advanced science and technology. The Institute for International Strategic Studies at the Global Center has developed extremely powerful laser weapons, and few people still use cold weapons. ?? Even a hot weapon that can sink a city in an instant cannot break the illusion created by magic, just with a sword? What a joke! ??The psychic quickly calmed down, held the space with one hand, and sneered: "Absolute martial arts? What other absolute martial arts do you have in China? I also tell you, the only thing that can defeat Shufa is Shufa!" Speaking, he raised his hand. With a "swish", a flame ignited, soared into the sky, and wrapped the Sword Master''s sword in it! ?However, the scorching fire did not shake the sword in the slightest. You have courage and courage, but I dont know how much your courage and courage are worth. You have done something wrong." ?Although he lives a leisurely life and does not care about the affairs of the court, the people also know about the contract signed between the Queen of Hokuriku and Princess Yongning. ??Has the relationship between China and Hokuriku broken down? ?Xie Linyuan is a smart man, but he has always been too lazy to think about irrelevant things. He has always followed one principle - ?Anyone who stands in his way should be killed. In this way, his path forward will be smooth. Xie Linyuan raised his sword, and the sword spun at this moment, almost turning into a shadow. All the sword techniques of "The Nine Swords of Heaven" are imprinted in Ye Banlan''s mind. Even though she has only practiced the fourth sword now, she already knows all the sword moves. As soon as Xie Linyuan came up, he used his strongest sword move ?The eighth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven! One sword...breaks all laws! Buzz ?The space shook violently, and no matter how powerful the psychic technique was, it could not maintain the illusion at this moment.?????????????????????????????????????? ?Countless sword energy swirled up and turned into more sharp blades! Ah!! The man let out a shrill scream. He didn''t even have time to react, but he saw that his body was like dust under the sword, and was torn apart by the strong wind in an instant. Boom! ?At the same time, the illusion was completely broken. The darkness dissipates and the light comes. From the time Xie Linyuan took action until now, only three seconds have passed. This is the power of one sword to break all laws. ?This also proves that in the face of absolute martial arts, all techniques are vain. As long as the attack power is strong enough, anything can be broken. ?Ye Wanlan closed her eyes and opened them again. The early autumn wind gently blew past her cheeks, bringing coolness. But now, she was not at the ruins of the palace, but appeared on a street. Because of her sudden appearance, the passers-by around her were startled. Whats going on with this little girl Where did she come from, did you see it? You cant see ghosts if you have a clear sky and white sun, right? Oh my god, why is there so much blood on her body? Call an ambulance! Turning the tide at night, he had no time to pay attention to passers-by, because Xie Linyuan disappeared again. But from a distance, she saw the remaining sword energy of the Sword Master''s sword. "Your Highness, Princess, was it Linyuan just now?" Yuluan Hairan was extremely flustered and in disbelief at this moment, "Am I right?" "It''s Senior Brother." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "But his condition is a bit strange, let''s go and take a look first." She raised her hands to seal several of her acupuncture points, stabilized her injuries, and followed the sword energy. "Could it be Linyuan''s soul?" Yuluan Hairan was worried, "After all, Linyuan finally merged with the Sword Master''s sword. In this way, his body disappeared. Maybe at that time, Linyuan''s soul Its on the Sword Masters sword. Soul? Ye Banlan frowned and whispered to himself, Some are similar, and some are not. Except for her and Yuluan Hairan, no one seemed to be able to see Xie Linyuan. ??If Xie Linyuan was in a state of soul, it was impossible for the psychic from Hoilu not to see it. There is no time to think too much about turning the tide at night. She must find Xie Linyuan as soon as possible. Xie Linyuan didn''t go far, he just walked along the street and came to the lake in the woods. Xie Linyuan raised his head and murmured: "I seemed to have slept for a long time, but when I woke up, I felt that the world had changed..." Previously, there were these strange-shaped buildings on both sides of the road, strange mechanical four-wheelers on the road, and large flashing screens... What are these? ?Where is he? Could it be that this is not Fengyuan? Most importantly, he remembered that he used the sword master''s ultimate move - the fusion of man and sword. He has died of exhaustion, so why is he still conscious now? ?So, what about Lin Fanyin? Xie Linyuan looked at the lake blankly, but found that his shadow was not reflected on the lake. "This is Fengyuan." As if she saw his doubts, Ye Banglan spoke slowly, "It''s just that this is Fengyuan three hundred years later." Xie Linyuan suddenly turned around and met the girl''s gaze. ?Those turned out to be a pair of eyes as blue as the sea. He had never seen them before, but he felt a little familiar. "Can you see me?" Xie Linyuan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. ?Ye Turnan did not speak, but just opened his hand. In her palm was a green hairpin. "Who are you?!" Xie Linyuan''s expression suddenly changed, "Why is the jade hairpin on your body?" His memory has always been good. ?Mingming, he finally picked up the jade hairpin with his own hands and inserted it into Lin Fanyin''s hair again. He buried Lin Fanyin with his own hands to ensure that her body would have a safe environment after her death. ?The enemies were so cruel that many heroes were trampled on the spot without leaving intact bodies. He arrived too late and could not save Lin Fanyin. How could he see her body trampled by the enemy? But now, the jade hairpin appears in someone elses hands! "Say! Who are you?" Xie Linyuan teleported in front of Ye Banlan, his eyes extremely cold and filled with a deep chill. With the sword held at her neck, Ye Banlan smiled slightly. She asked softly: "Elder brother, are you serious, don''t you recognize me?" Good morning~ Our senior brother is super handsome! Continue to ask for a double monthly pass from Senior Brother Chapter 272 Falling off the horse, the warmth between brother and sister [2 updates] Chapter 272: Falling off the horse, the warmth between brother and sister [2 updates] ?This sentence made Xie Linyuan''s mind go blank. institutions - ) He loosened his grip and the Sword Master''s sword fell to the ground. The Sword Master has always been free and uninhibited, and rarely shows such a gaffe expression. Xie Linyuan was already confused because he entered an unknown world, and now he felt at a loss for the first time. He looked at the unfamiliar face in front of him in confusion and confusion, and began to search for memories related to it in his mind. Linyuan, yes, thats right, its Her Royal Highness the Princess! Yuluan Hairan shouted anxiously, I can recognize it, its Her Royal Highness! It''s a pity that no one can hear its voice except Ye Turning the Lantern. ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t say anything more, but waited for Xie Linyuan to calm down. After all, she was the only one who knew about the world three hundred years ago. Sword Master Xie Leyou had three apprentices in total. ??The eldest disciple is Xie Leyou''s son, Xie Linyuan, who inherited his mantle and the title of Sword Master. The second disciple is the mysterious and unpredictable master of Shenxiao Tower, who has never shown his true face to others. She was the third disciple, but she only studied with Xie Le for a short period of time, and then returned to Fengyuan East Palace to handle affairs. Ye Banlan knew that Xie Linyuan himself had an irresolvable conflict with Xie Leyou. He didn''t care about Xie Leyou at all, so he didn''t know that Xie Leyou had accepted the master of Shenxiao Tower as his disciple. But she and Xie Linyuan actually met several times, and Xie Linyuan always called her "little junior sister". You call me senior brother, I have a junior sister, but she Xie Linyuan gradually calmed down, but his eyes became cold, she is gone a long time ago. Princess Yongning, Xiang Lan. Even he didn''t expect that she would die so early, at the age of seventeen, the best time in her life. The death of Princess Yongning was indeed a big blow to him. In addition, when he traveled around the world, he would always hear different people talking about Princess Yongning, which made the pain in his heart even deeper. ??If someone dares to impersonate Princess Yongning, even the most ordinary commoner in the Ning Dynasty will tear this person apart. ?Ye Banlan still didn''t speak this time, but squatted down and picked up a branch from the ground. She used the branch as a sword and flicked her wrist quickly. Xie Linyuan''s pupils suddenly narrowed, this is... ?The first sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven A long song to ask questions! ??The sword manual of Tianxing Nine Swords, after his father Xie Leyou passed away, only Princess Yongning knew about it besides him. At this point, he was absolutely sure. "A...Lan?" Xie Linyuan still did not relax his vigilance, "How..." After performing the whole style of asking questions with a long song, Ye turned the tide and threw down the branch, and said with a smile: "Elder brother has come all the way to Fengyuan City, and the newly brewed peach blossom snow happens to be ready. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink before leaving? " ?The girl stood under the tree. This scene gradually overlapped with a leisurely afternoon three hundred years ago. Junior sister? Xie Linyuan couldnt believe it. What on earth did you do? How did youI went to see you off at that time, but you He watched with his own eyes the Xiang royal family put Princess Yongning into the coffin and buried her with the rites of the emperor. ?He took two steps forward, trying to hold Ye Banglan''s shoulders with both hands, but saw his hand just pass through. Xie Linyuan was stunned again. Its a long story. Ye Banlan shook his head gently, Elder brother, theres no need to be so shocked. Logically speaking, I should be the one shocked. When she was reincarnated, she regained her life with her memories. What''s going on with Xie Linyuan''s current situation? "Me?" Xie Linyuan also shook his head, "I don''t know what happened. I only remember that when the sword and I became one, the only thought left in my mind was to kill all the enemies. There was nothing else at all. consciousness." When he regained consciousness, he heard a psychic from Hokuriku making nonsense on the territory of China, and wanted to use psychic skills to kill the people of China. ?This seriously touched his bottom line. He didnt know why he was still conscious even though he was dead, and could even hold the Sword Masters sword again. Xie Linyuan recovered his thoughts and looked at Ye Banglan: "Little junior sister, you just said that this is Fengyuan three hundred years from now..." "Well, it''s been three hundred years." Ye Banlan sat down under the tree, "Fengyuan has many archaeological teams, and I also got your broken sword by accident. I found the tip and blade of the sword. Two parts, but the sword spike has never been found. Xie Linyuan''s nerves felt like burning pain: "Jiansui...Ayin..." "When I was in a desperate situation just now, the sword spike that I had never been able to find suddenly appeared." Ye Banlan said with deep thought in his eyes, "Then after the complete sword master''s sword was assembled, I saw you, senior brother. Xie Linyuan shook his hand and said, "The old man didn''t tell me that he could still survive after using the sword-human move." But now he is in a very strange state, but he cannot be called a living person. This matter must be investigated clearly. Xie Linyuan frowned, Junior sister, lets first At this point, the voice suddenly stopped. Because he then discovered that there were many wounds on Ye Banglan''s body. At this moment, the wounds were all bursting open, dripping with blood, which was shocking. "You are so seriously injured, how dare you use Changge to ask questions in front of me?" Xie Linyuan suppressed his anger, "Do you know what you are doing?" ?The Nine Heavenly Swords are very lethal, but they also cause certain damage to oneself. ?Although Changge Wenxin is the first form, if it is performed when someone is seriously injured, it will also aggravate the injury. Ye Wanlan breathed out gently. The blood on her body was flowing faster, but she was still smiling: "I almost forgot that I was still injured." Stupid! Xie Linyuans veins throbbed on his forehead. You always said you wished you had a healthy body so that you could do more things. But now that you have a healthy body, why dont you cherish it? ?Ye Banlan coughed a few times, stuffed a pill into his mouth, and wrote lightly: "Yes, I finally have a healthy body and can do more things." "It hurts, don''t you cry out?" Xie Linyuan took a deep breath, obviously furious to the extreme, "If you can endure the pain, won''t it make it more painful?" ?Ye Turning just smiled: "The more you endure it, the more you''ll get used to it." When she was ill in her previous life, even the bones in her body were hurting. Even Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, could only prepare medicinal herbs to reduce her pain, but could not eradicate it. The Taishang Elder of Taiyi Palace diagnosed her condition and said that it was because her mother had fetal gas during childbirth due to uterine changes, which also led to her congenital deficiencies, thus leaving the root cause of the disease. "I can''t touch you at all, how can I send you to the medical clinic?" Xie Linyuan became anxious, "In other words, what will the medical clinic be called now three hundred years later?" "Call the hospital." Ye Banlan took another pill and managed to stand up, "I look like this. If I go to the hospital, I will scare other people." Xiang Lan! Xie Linyuan called him by his name for the first time. At this time, you are still thinking about other people. Why dont you think about yourself? ??If Princess Yongning had not personally solved the pandemic, she might have lived longer. ?Ye Tuanlan stood up, but her body was shaking violently. She sighed softly: "It seems that I will sleep here for a while and then go back." No sleep allowed! Miss Ye? Two voices sounded at the same time. Xie Linyuan suddenly turned around and saw two figures running towards this side. He saw one of them saying to the other: "Brother Yan, we have found Miss Ye. She is seriously injured, but don''t worry. I have brought special medicine this time and she can be cured." ?After hearing this, the man seemed to lose all his energy at this moment, and he also fell down. Rong Yu! Rong Qi shouted, Come and help! One by one, it makes people very worried. Hearing the surname "Rong", Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "Taisumai?" ??The descendant of this generation''s Taisu lineage does look pretty good, with a bit of the demeanor of that boy in Rongshi. Since no one except Ye Turning could see him, Xie Linyuan followed unhurriedly and entered the hospital. ?Countless strange things came one after another, and his brain received too much unknown information, which made him freeze in place. ??Although he had already learned from Ye Banglan that three hundred years had passed since the tragic war, and the Chinese people had changed from generation to generation. Generations of Chinese people have rebuilt their homes on the ruins. Although China today is not as firmly on top of the world as it was during the Ning Dynasty, its strength cannot be underestimated. This is very, very good. Xie Linyuan closed his eyes slightly, his eyelashes quivering slightly. ?At that time, they risked their lives to stop the enemy. Wasn''t it just for the sake of the land of China and the people of Li, so that they could have a better future? ?Then everything they did was worth it. Rong Qi had people blockade the floor where Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng lived in the ward, and medical staff came in and out. Xie Linyuan had no time to study these new modern things, but stayed by Ye Tuanlan''s bedside. It wasnt until three oclock in the morning that the hand that turned the tide at night moved. She slowly opened her eyes. "You finally woke up." Xie Linyuan''s voice sounded above her head, with a hint of joking, "If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid some people will get dizzy." ?Ye Banlan felt that her strength had recovered a lot. She held on to the edge of the bed and slowly sat up. Xie Linyuan wanted to help her, but his hand passed through her the moment it touched her arm. Xie Linyuan retracted his hand in silence and smiled softly: "I almost forgot that I am in a special state now." Since it is not a soul state, what is it? There was a knock on the door at this time. Xiaowan? "Enter." Yan Tingfeng opened the door and walked in. Xie Linyuan also raised his head. At this moment, Yan Tingfeng seemed to sense something. He suddenly raised his head and glanced at Xie Linyuan''s position. Thank you dears for your monthly votes! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 273 Senior Brother is back, and everyone will be back【1 update】 Chapter 273 Senior Brother is back, and everyone will be back [1 update] The eyes of both parties met in an instant! For a moment, sparks seemed to burst out and crackle. "Huh?" Xie Linyuan''s expression perked up, "What a strong momentum." He had seen this young man looking pale and frail before, and he was still wondering where the white-faced scholar came from. ?That glance just now gave him a feeling of excitement and trembling when facing a top expert. There seemed to be electricity running through his fingers, making him suddenly feel a burning desire to fight. Xie Linyuan subconsciously wanted to hold the sword. ?But soon he realized that the other party did not see him, and this fighting spirit was suppressed by him. Yan Tingfeng also withdrew his gaze and lowered his eyelashes. strangeness. Why did he feel that besides him and Ye Turnlan, there was a third person in the ward? And this third person is definitely not low in strength. ?Although he is ill and his strength is limited by the life-eating Gu, his internal strength is still vast. ??Is it true that anyone can escape the perception of the Supreme Martial Arts? Yan Tingfeng shook his head, maybe because he just woke up and his perception was wrong. Xiao Wan. He stepped forward, sat down beside Ye Bang Lans bed, and asked softly, Are you still feeling unwell in any way? Its okay, they are just superficial injuries, dont worry. Ye Banlan coughed twice and frowned, Its you who ended up like this. ?She didn''t need to check his pulse, she could judge his physical condition just from his face at this moment. I got sick yesterday and havent recovered today. Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, You disappeared suddenly, why didnt I look for you? Hearing this, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "This guy does care about you, but..." Why does he dislike it? What went wrong? "Lie." Ye Banlan''s fingers reached out like lightning and pinched Yan Tingfeng''s wrist. Such a fast speed made Xie Linyuan slightly surprised. Even though it is now three hundred years later, his impression of the junior sister is still the same as three hundred years ago. ??Because she could not gather her internal strength, she could not practice advanced martial arts. She was protected by eighteen guards arranged by King Yan. Now, Ye Banlan has just woken up, and her body has not fully recovered, but she can already have such speed, which shows that she has indeed been able to cultivate her internal energy to replenish herself. Xie Linyuan suddenly felt his eyes sore, and almost shed tears of joy. No matter what state he is in now, it is very good that his junior sister finally has a healthy body. "After I got sick, I didn''t take medicine properly, nor did I cultivate myself immediately. Instead, I used my inner strength." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Master Yan, don''t you regard your own life as your own?" Xie Linyuan suddenly fell silent: "..." Why did he feel that he had said this to his junior sister not long ago? Xie Linyuan raised his head, his sharp eyes scanning Yan Tingfeng. ??This kid is actually quite good-looking, and even he, who has always been arrogant, feels inferior to him. "Of course you need your life." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I won''t give my life away before I help Xiaowan complete what you want to accomplish." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and said coldly: "Funny words." ??Yu Luan Hairan could actually see Xie Linyuan and hear him speak. Hearing what he said at this moment, Yuluan Hairan couldn''t help but be speechless: "These are all rhetoric? But Linyuan, weren''t the things you said to Yinyin before turned out to be explicit?" Ye Banglan was very calm after listening to the entire conversation. She retracted her hand and said to Yan Tingfeng: "You are not allowed to use your internal energy anymore in the past few days. Take medicine on time." Yeah. Yan Tingfeng blinked softly and nodded, But your body When he and Rong Qi found Ye Turning the Lam, they found her lying alone by the lake, seriously injured. ?After he woke up, he sent people from Bureau 723 to search the entire Fengyuan City, but still no trace of the psychic was found. "I was injured during the fight. The opponent died due to the backlash of the psychic technique. There is probably no body left." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "It is indeed a psychic from Hokuriku, but I don''t know who he is. Loose cultivators still belong to a certain force." "I''ll investigate this matter." Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful pupils showed a cold anger, but when he looked at Ye Wanlan, his eyes became as gentle as water again, "Xiao Wan, you rest first , you have not only skin injuries, but also serious injuries to your internal organs. The program team has suspended filming. I will also cover you, uncle, dont worry. " Ye Turning was relieved and said: "Thank you very much." ?Her recovery is good, and with the help of medicine, she will be fine after a few days of rest. She is only worried that Lin Huaijin will be so anxious that she can''t eat or sleep if she finds out. "Okay, I''m going out first." Yan Tingfeng pressed the quilt for her again, "If you have anything, just call me." The door opened and closed. ?Ye Banlan finished drinking a glass of hot water, and turned around to see Xie Linyuan staring in the direction of the door with evil eyes, as if he was staring at a hole. She raised her eyebrows: "Elder brother, what''s going on with your expression of bitterness and hatred?" "I saw that boy talking sweetly and deliberately pretending to be weak. I was afraid that you would be deceived." Xie Linyuan said, "I am a man, and of course I know that 99% of men in this world are not reliable." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows even higher and said calmly, "Is it because you, senior brother, are among the 99% of men, so Fanyin repeatedly refused to see you, and you just Can you hide and see her secretly?" Xie Linyuan: "?" Xie Linyuan: He was in complete disbelief and his voice was trembling: "Little, little junior sister, how do you know this?" ?Ye Banglan took out the jade hairpin and told it briefly: "It was the jewelry you gave Sanskrit that told me." Xie Linyuan didn''t speak. He sat quietly on the chair, the highlight in his eyes lost. The biggest secret was revealed, and he faintly collapsed. ?He stared at the jade hairpin. If this was not a token of love between him and Lin Fanyin, he would have killed the "thing" to silence it. "Your Highness, Princess, I feel that Linyuan wants to kill me." Yuluan Hairpin trembled. "No." Ye Tuanlan said calmly, "He doesn''t dare, otherwise Fanyin will completely sever ties with him without me taking action." Xie Linyuan: Yes, he didn''t dare. Only when it comes to facing Lin Fanyin, the Sword Master will be timid. "But there''s one thing I have to say." Xie Linyuan frowned slightly, "I always feel like I''ve seen that kid somewhere..." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Although Senior Brother is not alive anymore, he has indeed been dead for three hundred years. How can you recognize someone today?" "What you said..." Xie Linyuan pressed his eyebrows and smiled helplessly, "It really doesn''t sound like a good thing." What do you mean he is not alive but has been dead for three hundred years? Xie Linyuan asked again: "What is the current name of the junior sister?" Ye Turns the Tide. Ye Turns the Lan responded, Turns the tide to turn the tide that has fallen. "Turn the tide from falling?" Xie Linyuan nodded slightly, "Is this the name you gave yourself? Yes, only you dare to give it such a name." "I picked it myself." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "If I can''t even control my own name, what else can I control?" But why is your surname Ye? Xie Linyuan asked again, In this life, your fathers surname is Ye? Its rare. "No." Ye Banglan said lightly, "I grew up in an orphanage when I was a child, and I chose my last name myself. I was afraid that someone would not be able to find me." Xie Linyuan was slightly startled: "Who?" ?Ye Banlan did not answer the question, but murmured: "I was thinking, if senior brother you can appear in this state, what about the others?" Xie Linyuan''s body suddenly shook: "Alan, you mean..." Yes, he can appear again, but does this mean that others can also come back? ?So Lin Fanyin "It''s just that I don''t know what the reason for the appearance of the sword spike is. Besides, senior brother, your situation is also very different from others." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "After you used the unique skill of merging human swords, Your body will cease to exist and become one with the Sword Master''s sword." Xie Linyuan pondered: "So after you retrieve the fragments of the Sword Master''s sword, I can also appear?" "I''m afraid, it''s not just that simple." Ye Banlan said, "Because Senior Brother, you are not in a soul state. If you were, it would be impossible for people with high internal strength or those who are proficient in spiritualism to lose sight of you." "That''s right." Xie Linyuan''s brows and eyes were a little tired. He looked at his hands, "I''m sometimes afraid. This is just a dream. I sensed that you were in danger, appeared and saved you, but I really Can it remain today three hundred years later?" ?What if at some point, he suddenly disappears again? ?Ye Bianlan was silent for a moment and whispered: "I don''t know." Just as she didnt know how Xie Linyuan appeared, she also didnt know if he would disappear. But, this gives me the greatest motivation. Ye Banlan said lightly, I will look for your way back with the thought that everyone will come back. "Little Junior Sister, you..." Xie Linyuan''s body trembled, and when he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed, "No, the sword of the Sword Master is missing!" Good morning~~ In the last three days of the end of the month, if you still have monthly tickets, dont vote for Sister Lan~~ Group portrait articles will definitely come back, you can guess the method~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 274 Dominate the hot search headlines! 【2 more】 Chapter 274 dominates the hot search headlines! 2 more ?His attention has always been focused on Ye Banlan''s body, and because he was a little hesitant about entering a new era, he even forgot about the Sword Master''s sword for a while. The Sword Master''s Sword is now complete. If it is taken away by someone with intentions, the consequences will be disastrous. "Little Junior Sister, you are right. My state at this moment is indeed not that of a soul, because I cannot sense the sword of the Sword Master." There are many crises. "Elder brother, don''t panic." Ye Banlan said calmly, "The sword of the Sword Master has a spirit and cannot be used by anyone without a pure heart. Bureau 723 has searched for various hidden dangers in Fengyuan City. The sword of the Sword Master will not be lost. , Ill contact the archaeological team first. ?She picked up her cell phone and was about to contact the Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment when Professor Shen suddenly called first. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Professor Shen?" "Turn the tide, let me tell you some good news!" Professor Shen said excitedly, "Just when we were taking protective measures for Lin Fanyin''s tomb, something suddenly fell from the sky and was inserted into the stone tablet nearby. Guess what it was? ? ?Ye Bianlan glanced at Xie Linyuan unhurriedly: "The sword of the Sword Master?" Thats right, its the Sword Masters Sword! Professor Shen shouted loudly, I didnt expect that the broken sword could actually form a complete sword, and the sword spike is also there. ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "This is really a good thing, so what are you going to do with this sudden appearance of the Sword Master''s Sword?" "It''s difficult." Professor Shen said this and sighed, "Some professionals have tried just now, but they can''t pull the Sword Master''s sword out of the stone tablet. If you have to pull it out, you must destroy the stone tablet. This is not right. possible." Archaeology is not about robbing tombs, but about protecting historical relics as much as possible. "I see." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "Since they can''t be together during life, it would be great to be together after death." Lao Li and I think so too, Professor Shen said. Its just that the current historical data are not enough to outline the entire story between the two. Xie Linyuan shook hands. After more than ten seconds, he frowned: "No, I can''t summon the sword of the Sword Saint at will. Since it chooses to guard Sanskrit for me, then go ahead." Otherwise, if modern people three hundred years later saw a sword floating on the street, they might think it was haunted. What is even more sad is that his current state is worse than a ghost. Senior Brother. Ye Banglan suddenly said, Congratulations, you just opened your eyes and saw that three hundred years later, you are already on the popular search. Xie Linyuan was startled, a little confused: "What?" ?Ye Banlan handed over the phone, with the screen facing him. ?Three hundred years ago, Xie Linyuan had seen magic imaging, but being able to see the image in such a small cuboid aroused his great curiosity. ?Although today''s characters are different from those three hundred years ago, they have only simplified a lot of strokes, and it is not so difficult for Xie Linyuan to read. I live near the Tianyinfang ruins. Today I saw something like a meteor flying past with a "swish". I thought there were aliens. I saw it too! I also took a photo, it wasnt a shooting star, it was a sword! What? How can a sword fly so fast? Is it machine manipulation? The picture was uploaded to the Internet, and someone consulted with the archaeological team officials to confirm that the sword was the sword of the Sword Master that had just been unearthed. ??But why it flew into the tomb of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang without anyone, the reason needs to continue to be investigated. Oh my God, a miracle from heaven! There is no need for other historical data to tell whether the relationship between the sword master and the head of Tianyinfang was childhood sweethearts. Look, after the sword master died, all the weapons he carried came out to find his wife. If a sword can do this, I deeply suspect that the sword master himself is a maniac who stares at his wife! So sweet, I love it! Xie Linyuan''s forehead twitched and he handed the phone back to Ye Banglan: "Do people in this era speak so openly?" ??Although the words "wife-watcher" are not wrong, he is definitely a gentleman. "The biggest characteristic of people in this era is to tell the truth. It''s interesting, isn''t it?" Ye Banlan leaned on the bedside and suddenly asked, "Elder brother, what did you think about before you died?" Xie Linyuan''s body stiffened: "Me?" He closed his eyes, and the tragic scene appeared in front of him again. ?Lin Fanyin tried to touch his face with her blood-stained hands, but she didn''t even have the last bit of strength left. Sorry, I didnt keep it. Until her death, Lin Fanyin still adhered to her responsibilities as the head of Tianyinfang. "You know that senior brother has never had any lofty ambitions. Even if he travels around the world and eliminates evil and promotes good, he has never wanted to be a hero." Xie Linyuan chuckled, "Before I die, I only hope that I can be a hero in the next life. Ordinary people dont have responsibilities that I need to shoulder anymore, but Ayin told me that if she didnt keep it, of course I would keep it for her. After a pause, he added: "If you ask me what I am thinking, I am not afraid of making you laugh. All I have in my mind is A Yin." Ye Banglan was silent for a moment and said softly: "Brother Wang must have been thinking about me before he died. Have you seen Brother Wang?" Not yet. Xie Linyuans starry eyes showed struggle, When I received the news of the outbreak of the war, Brother He had already "But now there is hope." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I will wait for Brother Wang to come back." No matter what state Hejia will be in when he returns. "But there''s one thing that I''ve always found strange." Xie Linyuan frowned, "If I can''t pick up the Sword Master''s sword at this moment, why could I do it before?" He even used the eighth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven - One sword breaks all laws. Even in his prime, this move could only be used three times at most. "Well, the reason is unknown, and I don''t know the reason." Ye Banlan said, "It may also be because, senior brother, you have run out of strength after using the eighth sword before, and you need to practice for a while." "I''m afraid so." Xie Linyuan sighed, "Let me see how I practice now." ?Perhaps he can become a human being again? ?Thinking of this, Xie Linyuan also gained great motivation. He jumped out of the window, stepped onto the beam, sat cross-legged under the moon and began to practice. ** Two days later, Ye Banlan was discharged from the hospital, and the entire program team came to greet her. Miss Ye, you have finally recovered! The director almost knelt down before Ye Banlan, I really cant believe that without you that day, we "You''re welcome, director." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "We met each other and we are all friends, so how could we not save him from death?" The director opened his mouth: "Miss Ye, you" "Director, I need to take about a week''s leave." Ye Banglan said, "Please arrange other shooting sessions during this time. When I come back, I will complete my project as soon as possible." "No problem!" the director agreed, "You should take leave and go back and have a good rest. Even if the show is delayed, it will be fine." ?Ye Turning the Tide is their savior! What is this requirement? "No." Ye Banlan said, "It''s time for the physics competition finals. I need to go back to Jiangcheng to meet up with other team members before going to Yunjing University to participate in the finals." "What?!" the director was shocked, "Physics competition final? You were injured so badly this time, and you didn''t even take a break, and you still want to compete?" Ye Banglan is a candidate recommended by the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. The program does not depend on academic performance. The director never thought that Ye Banglans physics level would be enough to participate in the finals of the physics competition. ?Then why do you come to their show? Should directly join the national team! The director was split. "It''s ready." Ye Banlan moved his limbs, "Besides, you don''t need to exercise to do the questions, you just need to use your brain." Unable to persuade him, the director could only urge him more: "You must take good care of yourself, your body is the capital of revolution!" After bidding farewell to the program crew, Ye Banlan took a plane back to Jiangcheng. ?Lin Huaijin went to the kitchen early and prepared a table of rice, and said enthusiastically: "Alan, come here quickly, Xiaoyan, you can sit down too, it''s not easy for the whole family to get together and eat more." ?Lin Huaijin didnt know that there was Xie Linyuan who he couldnt see in the living room at this moment. A family? He and his junior sister can be considered a family, but how can this person named Yan be considered a family? Xie Linyuan held his breath until late at night. He habitually followed Ye Turnan away, but was blocked at the door. Senior Brother, Im going to bed. Do you want to come with me? Ye Banlan said slowly, When the time comes, when Fanyin comes back "No, no, no, misunderstanding!" Xie Linyuan''s expression froze, "I''m just worried about your safety, little junior sister, don''t worry, I''m definitely not that kind of person." ?But there is one very important thing, that is, he needs to have a good understanding of the technology three hundred years from now, in case he can''t keep up with Ye Turning the Tide''s thinking. ** Early the next morning, the students participating in the physics competition finals gathered at the gate of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. "Teacher Ren, will Turn the Tide come back?" He Jiaojiao looked around, "She is recording a program recently, I''m afraid she doesn''t have time." "I will definitely come back." The leader of the physics team was very sure, "Since Ye has promised to bring glory to the school, he will definitely not break his promise!" Hearing this sentence, Xue Yiwei looked sarcastic. ?She can''t win the prize in the physics competition, and it won''t have any impact on her. After all, she has the Xue family''s trump card to back her up. She can study abroad at any time if she wants. But turning the tide at night is different. Even if you join the program "Collection of China" as a regular guest and enter the entertainment industry, how far can you go without sufficient power background? Plus being on the set for more than half a month, how much time is left to study physics? She didnt think Ye Turning the Tide would come. Xue Yiwei said calmly: "Teacher Ren, there is no need to wait. Let''s go directly." Brother Yan, you have to be more careful. ?Thank you for your support, babies~~ ?Hong Sleeve Tickets are still in the double period, those who have votes can vote now See you tomorrow~ Chapter 275 Physics competition finals! Meet the Yunjing Lin Family Again【1 update】 Chapter 275 Physics Competition Finals! Meet the Yunjing Lin Family Again1 update ?The time is coming soon. Everyone else had already lined up ten minutes ago. Why should they all wait until night to turn the tide? The leader of the physics team frowned and looked at his watch, and insisted: "There are still a few minutes, wait a minute, classmate Ye will definitely come. She called me yesterday and told me." Hearing these words, Xue Yiwei suddenly felt a lot of resentment in her heart. She held back her anger and said: "Teacher Ren, I think-" "Teacher Ren." A voice sounded, interrupting Xue Yiwei''s next words, "Sorry, I''m late." Turn the tide! He Jiaojiao waved to the girl happily, You are back. The leader of the Physics Group finally relaxed his frown and said happily: "I know that what Mr. Ye promised will be accomplished for sure!" ??He heard that many great talents came to this physics competition. If Ye Ye had not turned the tide, I am afraid that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School would have been eliminated in the first round. "I just came back yesterday and got up a little late this morning." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Fortunately, I caught up." Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere in your body? the leader of the physics team asked with concern, If you feel uncomfortable in any way, you must say it. ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "I won''t show off, Teacher Ren." Xue Yiwei''s expression was a little ugly. She took a step back and stood next to Su Xubai. ?Ye Turning the Tide actually came back? Do you still want to do both the entertainment industry and your studies? How can one person have so much energy? ?Don''t fail to grasp both ends, and all your thoughts will be in vain. "Now that classmate Ye is here, we can set off." The leader of the physics team looked at the time and said, "Well, the time is just right. Get on the bus and let''s go to the airport." Xie Linyuan stood beside Ye Banlan with his arms folded, his eyes sharply scanning everyone present. When it landed on Xue Yiwei, he raised his dark eyebrows and said, "Little junior sister, this person has ill intentions towards you, otherwise I''ll kill him." This sentence was said in an understatement, as if it was just about going to have a cup of tea. "Elder brother." Ye Banlan glanced at him, "Three hundred years later, there will be no more Jianghu. Don''t think about fighting and killing every day. I''m not that fragile." "Tsk." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "It''s really troublesome. It seems like it''s better than before. I''ll kill whoever wants to kill me. Is it faster? No one can be faster than the sword in my hand." Hearing this, Ye Banlan also raised his eyebrows: "So, where is the sword of the master of Shenxiao Tower?" The Sword Master and the Master of Shenxiao had fought against each other before, but she was recuperating at the time and had not seen it with her own eyes. ??But according to the rumors in the world and the intelligence she received, the Sword Master was defeated by the Master of Shenxiao by half a move. Xie Linyuan obviously thought about this fight. His expression froze slightly, and then returned to his lazy look for a moment: "I underestimated his strength that time. If we fight again, I will definitely not lose." ??Ye Turning did not express any opinion on this. Xie Linyuan said: "However, he can indeed be said to be the best in martial arts and the best in the world. As the leader of the martial arts alliance and the leader of the Shenxiao Tower, no one, including the people around him, knows his true identity. " Oh? Ye Banlan raised his head, Even senior brother, you didnt know about it? "Yes, I never knew." Xie Linyuan shook his head, "The face I saw was just one of his thousands of faces. People who can''t defeat him can''t know his true appearance." Speaking of this, he joked: "It''s a pity that Brother He has been sitting at the border and has no time to wander around the rivers and lakes. Otherwise, I really want to see who can be better in a fight between him and the master of Shenxiao Tower." ?Ye Turns the Tide: "Brother Wang won''t be so boring." "Little Junior Sister, there is no need for you to beat around the bush and scold me." Xie Linyuan looked out the window, "Is this the plane you are talking about? From Jiangcheng to Yunjing, a distance of more than 2,000 kilometers, it only takes two or three hours. ? ?Although his qinggonggong is also excellent, even if he rushes continuously, it is impossible to cover more than 2,000 kilometers in such a short period of time. "Well, actually there are faster means of transportation." Ye Banglan said softly, "Rockets can instantly rise into the sky and reach outer space unknown to humans." Xie Linyuan thought for a moment: "This so-called outer space may be somewhat similar to the Shattered Void that the old man told me at that time. He said that if someone can practice martial arts to the extreme, he can break through the limits of all human beings and reach greater heights. "High level." But so far, no one has been able to do this. Perhaps the master of Shenxiao and the leaders of the Penglai and Beiming factions are the ones who have the best hope of doing this, but once the battle comes, people will die, people will be injured, and people will disappear, and that will be the end of it. . The first time he took a ride on something called an "airplane" to be precise, Xie Linyuan was also a little nervous. But after the plane took off, he found that his feet were still on flat ground, and he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Three hundred years later, there are indeed a lot of new things." After arriving in Yunjing after a two-and-a-half-hour flight, students from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School arrived at the hotel under the leadership of the leader of the physics group. This is accommodation specially booked by the physics competition organizer for students participating in the competition this time. In addition to them, you can also see students from other schools wearing different school uniforms. Cousin! Lin Qin waved, Sit over here. The team sent by No. 1 Middle School to participate in the competition this time included not only Lin Wenli but also Lin Qin. ?Lin Qin originally didnt want to participate in the physics competition, but someone fell ill during the preliminary round, so she took his place and fought all the way to the finals. Ye turned around and saw Lin Qin and Lin Wenli standing together, so he walked over. ?Lin Qin was carrying a piano bag behind him, and he obviously brought the guqin with him. "Let''s go up and sit down." Lin Qin was very happy, "I was worried that you wouldn''t come, cousin." The three brothers and sisters went to the living room of the suite. ?Lin Qin took out a guqin from the piano bag: "Cousin, can you take a look at it for me?" ?Ye Danlan nodded: "Okay, you play and I listen." Xie Linyuan was slightly startled when he saw the lyre. His fingers trembled and he couldn''t help but reach out to touch the lyre. But the fingers still passed through the piano as before. He looked at the word "Duyou" on the qin and asked in a very soft voice: "Is this... Ayin''s qin?" "Hmm." Listening to Lin Qin''s music, Ye Banglan whispered, "Duyou Qin is the most commonly used Qin by Sanskrit. It seems that she transferred many of Tianyinfang''s treasures before she chose to go into battle against the enemy. Otherwise, there would be no Yunjing Lin family today. Xie Linyuan exhaled slowly: "What about the three major guqins?" "Both of them are in my hands." Ye Banlan said, "The strongest Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is in the Lin family in Yunjing." "You won''t take it back?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "Although the current Lin family is a descendant of Tianyinfang, it is more secure to have it in your hands than anyone else." "With my current strength, I am still unable to resist the entire Yunjing Lin family." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "Besides, grandma takes good care of me, and I need to follow her wishes." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment. After a long while, he rubbed his forehead and sighed softly: "I forgot that it is three hundred years later. Things have changed and people have changed, but my memory is still stuck three hundred years ago." Before losing consciousness, he died together with the enemy. After regaining consciousness, it was already three hundred years later. To him, these hundreds of years were just the blink of an eye, leaving him without any sense of reality. After the song ended, Xie Linyuan looked at Lin Qin with some surprise: "This girl has quite a talent." "Well, at first grandma had no intention of returning to our family, so she didn''t pass on the Tian music method to Qinqin." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "It''s just that Qinqin has been studying Guqin for fifteen years and has a good foundation. Although now I just started practicing Tianyin method, but the effect has increased hundreds of times. Xie Linyuan laughed: "I am also happy that Ayin has a successor." "Speaking of future generations, I met a successor of the Sword Master a few days ago." Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "I tried to keep the hilt of your sword by force, but I took care of it. In the end, I took poison and committed suicide." Xie Linyuan''s eyes were deep: "It is impossible for the Sword Master to have a successor, it is fake." "I know." Ye Banglan said lightly, "But we still need to continue to investigate this matter, just in case." ** At this moment, the Lin family in Yunjing. The young man appeared quietly outside the screen of the pavilion: "Miss, Du Youqin has appeared in Yunjing." ?Lin Shiyuans fingers that plucked the strings paused: Who? "She is Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, Lin Qin." The young man said, "She seems to be here to participate in some competition, but she probably brought the piano because she wanted to practice the piano." ?Lin Shiyuan thoughtfully said: "It seems that Lin Weilan''s most important thing is her granddaughter." ?In addition to the three major guqins, Tianyinfang has also handed down several guqins with different names, among which Duyouqin is among them. ?The reputation of Duyouqin is also very loud, and it is the favorite piano of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. It is a great blessing that it was not destroyed in the war. In the past, Lin Weilan took Duyouqin away, which made the family furious. Its just that compared to that matter, Duyouqin is not that important. ??In recent years, my family has not personally taken back Duyouqin. We also wanted to dig out the truth from Lin Weilan, but it was a pity that Lin Weilan was unable to do so. But since Duyouqin was brought to Yunjing, it must be brought back. ?Lin Shiyuan plucked the strings of the piano again and said coldly: "Okay, bring the piano back, and people won''t want it anymore." The qin of the main family is not qualified for use by people from separate families. Good morning~~ In the last two days, dears, please remember to clear your monthly tickets. Thank you for your support. Chapter 276 The scary thing about Lin Shiyuan is the unexpected change! 【2 more】 Chapter 276 The terrifying thing about Lin Shiyuan, unexpected events! 2 more Duyouqin is not like the three major guqin, Sun Moon Ruyi Qin, Taigu Yiyin Qin and Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin. You need to choose a master. As long as you can play the instrument, you can play it. ??Although the Yunjing Lin family does not lack a lyre, if the Duyouqin can be taken back and distributed to other core disciples, it will be more powerful than having it in the hands of a branch family. What''s more, if Lin Qin really had any attainments in Tianyin music, how could he not be able to return to his family until he was eighteen years old? "Understood, miss." The young man responded with clasped fists, "But this time around Lin Qin, there is Ye Turning the Tide, whom you mentioned so much." "Oh? She''s here too?" Lin Shiyuan paused while playing the piano and murmured, "If my prediction is correct, her talent is definitely better than Lin Qin, but why didn''t Lin Weilan give her the Duyou Qin? Woolen cloth?" The young man was confused and said tentatively: "Is it possible that her surname is not Lin? After all, the daughters of our Lin family must follow their mother''s nature." The Lin family respects women and is proud to have daughters. ?The Heavenly Music Law is only passed down to women, not men. The men in the Lin family are all eager to have a daughter so that their family can squeeze into the core resource circle. "This is possible, but there is another possibility." Lin Shiyuan said to himself, "She has a better piano than Duyou Qin, so she doesn''t need Duyou Qin, but a better Qin than Duyou Qin, except What else is there for my piano? When the young man heard this, he started to sweat: "Miss..." Arent there only three major guqins left that can surpass Duyouqin in quality? And sure enough, Lin Shiyuan made the final decision at this moment: "The ancient musical harp is in her hand." !! The young man was shocked and couldn''t help but lost his voice: "But after the ancient relic piano was given to Princess Yongning by Tianyinfang, it was no longer in the hands of Tianyinfang. It was also said that it was lost in the Jiangnan area of ??China. We have not found it yet. One Whether she has different family members or different surnames, she..." "Yes, we haven''t found it yet." Lin Shiyuan continued to reason, her eyes gradually becoming sharper, "How did she get it?" From the first time she learned the name Ye Banglan, she had a vague feeling that there was an unknown point that she could not see through, which made her unable to connect the logic of what had happened. ?Young people dare not breathe. ?It took a full three minutes before he felt the pressure surrounding him fade away like a tide. Thats it, lets bring Duyouqin back first. Lin Shiyuan said lightly, Well talk about other things later. The young man wiped his cold sweat and said, "Yes, Miss." ** This way, the hotel. ?The check-in procedures have been completed because Lin Wenli, Lin Qin and Ye Banglan do not belong to the same school, and their rooms are not on the same floor. "Sister, good news, we are not in the same half zone." Lin Wenli pointed to the group list, "This means that we have a chance to meet in the finals." The finals of this physics competition are still held by Yunjing University. They adopt an elimination system and are divided into upper and lower halves. ?There are a total of thirty-two teams participating in each half-district, and one team from each of the last two divisions will compete for the finals. ?This physics competition is full of talents and the competition is very fierce. The rules of the finals are also different from the previous one, and the specific details will not be announced until the semi-finals. "Well, that''s good news." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "But you must be careful with these two teams." She refers to the teams from the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University and the No. 1 Middle School of Yunjing. ?Lin Wenli nodded: "The two youngest students our teacher mentioned this time are in these two teams." One is twelve years old and the other is fourteen years old. They both skipped a grade and entered high school. ?Although he has been called "genius" and "god of learning" by his classmates, facing a prodigy in his early teens, he still feels a little worried. "But relax, everyone is happy if you win, and it doesn''t matter if you lose." Ye Banlan patted him on the shoulder, with a casual tone, "If you win, we''ll see you at the final stage. If you lose, sister will help you win. These words really put Lin Wenli at ease: "I will try my best and go all out." Well, lets go back. Ye Banlan smiled, Your competition is tomorrow, rest early today and get into good shape. Looking at Lin Wenli who was reluctant to leave the night, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Little junior sister, it seems that you have a very strong affinity. No matter before or now, your younger brothers and sisters like to stick to you so much." He remembered that every time he went to the palace to see her, Princess Yongle would always follow her, as well as the future Emperor Yongshun. The charm of Princess Yongning lies in her ability to convince people around her to the greatest extent. "I am very strict with them." Ye Banlan said, "My brother now has to do horse walking for two and a half hours every day. While doing horse walking, he must complete two sets of physics papers, and the accuracy of the physics paper cannot be improved. Below 95%. Xie Linyuan: Zamabu is very easy for him, but what is the physics paper? He took a step back in awe. "Xiaowan." The door was knocked again, and a gentle and sweet voice came from outside the door, "Last time you came to Yunjing for official business, you didn''t fully enjoy the local customs and customs here. Are you going out for a walk tonight?" Ye Banlan nodded when he heard the words: "Okay, I''ll pack up and come out right away." "What''s the relationship between this kid and you?" Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes, "Why does he go wherever you go?" Ye turned the tide and thought for a moment before finally finding a suitable word: " Doctor-patient relationship. "You''re still treating him?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "Is he so weak? A weak person shouldn''t be around you, and you have to protect him when the time comes." ?Ye Banlan was very calm: "He has helped me many times and is a good person." "A bad person may help you many times and then lower your vigilance." Xie Linyuan did not believe it. "I think you should be more cautious. I will help you keep an eye on him." "Don''t worry, senior brother, I''m not as stupid as you think." Ye Banlan carried a small bag on his back, "I''m going out first, you can wander around as you like. Three hundred years later, you won''t get it easily, so you have to take a good look." Xie Linyuan''s eyes softened unconsciously: "I will." ?When facing the enemy, he was also thinking, if they all fell, what would the future of China be like? He did not want China to become dark, so he risked his own life to kill the enemy as much as possible. Today, three hundred years later, he is very satisfied. ??But Xie Linyuan was still worried about getting along with Yan Tingfeng at night and followed the two of them to the restaurant. Hes just treating you to these? He was quite disgusted. Its not as good as the fish I grilled for Ayin when I was a kid. ?Ye Banlan raised his eyes and nodded to Yan Tingfeng: "It tastes pretty good." Its made from a royal recipe, and the limit is ten pieces a day. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, We were lucky and just bought the last plate. Xie Linyuan snorted coldly: "Funny words." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly and motioned for him to go out for a walk. Xie Linyuan had to leave the restaurant reluctantly. He stood on a long and busy street, letting cars from all directions pass through his body. ??The seven-color brilliance of the neon lights intertwined into a huge net and slowly fell. I dont know when it began to rain lightly, casting a hazy veil over this highly developed and modern international metropolis. Pedestrians are in a hurry and whistles are honking. The time is already seven o''clock, and the museum has already closed. Xie Linyuan entered the museum at this time. Looking at the vases and wine cups that once appeared in front of him, they were now sealed in glass covers as antiques. For a moment, he felt mixed emotions. Curator Xiang walked around several important exhibition areas in the museum with his hands behind his back, humming a little tune and feeling very comfortable. After walking around for a while, he touched his cold neck and muttered: "It feels like it''s quite chilly today, and I didn''t turn on the air conditioner." He believed in ghosts and gods, and supernatural events did occur in the museum. But for Curator Xiang, the safety of antiques is crucial. After confirming that no antiques were missing, Curator Xiang left humming again. What he couldnt see was a slender and tall figure silently looking at the cultural relics behind the glass. ** Late night, half past two in the morning. ?Lin Qin felt a little uncomfortable with the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. But the organizer arranged a double room, so she didnt want to disturb the girls in the same room, so she quietly opened the door to the room and prepared to go to the balcony to enjoy some fresh air. ?At this time, all the high-rise buildings in Yunjing were still brightly lit, and many people were working overtime. "Yunjing...Lin family..." Lin Qin murmured. She has been taught since she was a child that she must learn the guqin well so that she can be qualified to return to her family in the future. ??This is not her first time in Yunjing, but she has never met other Lin family members. What kind of grudges are there between her grandmother and the Lin family? ?Lin Qin felt sleepy as the wind blew. She yawned and prepared to go back to the room to rest. Suddenly, a thick and powerful arm strangled her neck from behind. The feeling of suffocation suddenly surged up, and Lin Qin was so frightened that she wanted to scream. Shua! The young man directly sealed her dumb hole and said coldly: "Shut up." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 277 It’s just the Lin family, what are you afraid of? 【1 update】 Chapter 277 Its just the Lin family, what are you afraid of? 1 update ??Yunjing is a city full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there are many capable people and strangers. ??In addition, the headquarters of Bureau 723 is also in Yunjing, which makes the guards of the Lin family act cautiously, for fear of delaying Lin Shiyuan''s mission. ?However, the young man did not expect that Lin Qin would run out of the room alone in the middle of the night to blow the wind, which brought them great convenience. ?The young man controlled Lin Qin with one hand and waved to the other accompanying guards with the other hand. Then he took Lin Qin and jumped directly from the public balcony of the hotel, followed by other guards. ??The strong sense of weightlessness caused Lin Qin''s brain to begin to lack oxygen. Her face turned red from suppressing it, but because her mute acupuncture point was sealed, she couldn''t even make a sound. By the time the scene before her eyes became clear again, she had been taken to a dense forest in the suburbs. Shua! ?The young man''s fingers touched Lin Qin''s body a little more, untying her mute acupuncture points, but instantly sealed her other acupuncture points, making her unable to move. Where is Duyouqin? He asked coldly, Where is it? Such an important thing, Lin Qin didn''t even put it in his room. ??But they came to kidnap someone tonight, and they didn''t dare to make too much noise. They could only control Lin Qin first. ?Although Lin Qin was frightened and tears were rolling in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said not a word. She was not a fool. She could guess that the people who came to arrest her were members of the Lin family. ?No wonder Lin Weilan never wanted to return to Yunjing after entering Jiangcheng. If this family is all such cruel and ruthless people, how can we have a stable and peaceful life after we return? "Say?" The young man''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. "If you don''t, your life will be decided here." There was a lot of contempt in his eyes. At the same age of eighteen, Lin Shiyuan had already practiced the Tianyin method to the sixth level at this age. Even single-handedly defeated two elders of the elders. ?Now Lin Shiyuan is twenty-five years old, and his strength is so unfathomable that even the Supreme Elder dare not take action easily. ?Dividing one''s family means dividing one''s family. Even if you have a good piano in your hand, you will have to settle for a low level or a high level for the rest of your life. ?Lin Qin forced back the tears, neither humble nor arrogant: "Then just kill me. Kill me, let alone get Duyou Qin." Hearing this, one of the guards laughed angrily: "You really think we don''t dare?" A daughter from a separated family, even if she learns Tian music, it is only in the early stages. What kind of talent and ability does she have? ?Lin Qins voice also turned cold: Then kill him. "you-!" Thats enough! the young man yelled, Kill her, arent you afraid that Duyouqin will also be destroyed? ?Although Duyouqin does not need to choose a master like the three major guqins, it is a famous Qin after all, and it is an instrument used by Lin Fanyin, and it also has its own spirituality. ?If Lin Qin is killed, then Duyouqin may really self-destruct. "Take it away first," said the young man. "We have the man in our hands, so we don''t have to worry about not being able to get the harp." ??Threatening Lin Weilan''s best granddaughter, not afraid that she will not hand over Duyouqin, and reveal all the secrets! ** At six o''clock in the morning, the biological clock wakes up many students. "Qinqin? Qinqin, are you out?" The girl rubbed her eyes and found that the bed next to her was empty, "Qinqin?" ??When she searched around and found that Lin Qin''s cell phone was left in the room, she realized something was wrong and immediately reported it to the leading teacher of No. 1 Middle School. The teacher leading the team was also panicked. ??The competition at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is about to start in the afternoon. Why is Lin Qin missing at this time? He was not thinking about kidnapping. The hotel they were staying in was in the center of Yunjing, and there were high-quality security personnel. How could an abduction incident occur? Wen Li, have you contacted your cousin? The leading teacher could only ask Lin Wenli for help, Where will she go? ?Lin Wenli shook his head. ?Although Lin Qin is a little rebellious, he knows the seriousness of the matter and something must have happened. Teacher, Im going to find my cousin. Lin Wenli turned around and hurried away. He called to Ye Banglan out of breath: "Sister, Qinqin is missing. I have searched all over the hotel, but there is no one there." ?Ye Puan Lan''s eyes suddenly changed: "When did it happen?" I dont know, but it must have been sometime in the early morning. Lin Wenli said, Her things were all left in the hotel and she didnt take anything. ?Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes, took out her phone and tapped on the screen a few times. In an instant, the entire Yunjing monitoring system was under the control of the mobile phone program. But starting from midnight today, not a single surveillance camera captured Lin Qin. Ye Turning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" Binghe ran up excitedly, "Mr. asked me to bring you some food, you can try it-" ?Seeing that neither Ye Banglan nor Lin Wenli looked good-looking, Binghe''s voice stopped abruptly: "Miss Ye, what happened?" ?Lin Wenli pursed his lips and described the matter again. At this time, Yan Tingfeng also arrived, and he looked at Binghe. "Miss Ye''s cousin is missing." Binghe scratched his head, "Last night..." ??Yan Tingfeng''s eyes: "Check." "Miss Ye has already checked. It must be a professional gang that committed the crime. The surveillance has been avoided, and all traces such as footprints and fingerprints have been cleaned up." Binghe said, "It is impossible to confirm where Miss Lin Qin was taken. I will continue to investigate further now. "There''s no need to check." Ye Banglan said lightly, "It''s the Lin family." !! As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present was shocked. "Lin family?" Binghe took a breath, "Why did the Lin family suddenly attack Miss Lin Qin?" "It must be Qinqin''s Duyouqin, which was discovered by the Lin family in Yunjing." Ye Banglan analyzed methodically, "But Qinqin left Duyouqin with me, so they could only take Qinqin with them first. Walk." Binghe opened his mouth: "If Miss Lin Qin enters the Lin family, wouldn''t her life be in danger?" "Not for the time being, because I haven''t got the Duyou Qin yet." Ye Banlan said with an indifferent expression, "The Duyou Qin is contaminated with Qinqin''s breath. People are here, the Qin is there, people die, and the Qin is destroyed." Hearing this, no one elses reaction was as big as Xie Linyuans. ?Obviously he had no body at the moment, let alone a heartbeat, but he felt a suffocating pain in his heart, making his whole body tremble. Presumably, before Lin Fanyin died, all the famous pianos were transferred and her aura was forcibly removed. As a result, the backlash against her was not small. How could Ye Tuanlan not know what Xie Linyuan was thinking? She shook her head slightly. Why does Xiaowan keep staring at the window? Yan Tingfeng seemed to ask casually, Is there something there that I cant see? Xie Linyuan looked stern. This guy has very keen senses. ?He stared at Yan Tingfeng, feeling the familiarity getting stronger and stronger. Where on earth has he seen this man with such an extremely handsome appearance? "I heard that newly born children have not been contaminated by the turbidity of the world, so they can see things that adults cannot see." Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully, "But when they grow up, they can no longer see "There is such a saying, but I just saw a wisp of breeze." Ye Banlan withdrew his gaze, "We must bring Qinqin back." ?Missing the finals of the physics competition is a small matter, but Lin Qins life is in great danger. She will never allow anyone to hurt her relatives. Yan Tingfeng said in a very soft voice: "I''m going, Xiaowan, don''t worry." ?Its just the Lin family, what are you afraid of? "No." Ye Banlan refused, "Last time you used your internal energy forcefully after the onset of illness. If you use it again this time, I think you really don''t want to die." Binghe scratched his head: "Otherwise, why don''t you tell the Xiang family? Young Master Shao Yu has nothing to do recently." ?Ye turned around and shook his head. ?Even though Xiang Shaoyu now has great power, he is not the head of the family after all, and there are times when there are limitations. ?She walked to the window and said to Xie Linyuan: "There is one more thing. I''m afraid Lin Shiyuan is 50% sure that the ancient musical harp is in my hands." She has heard Xiang Shaoyu, Rong Yu, and Rong Qi mention Lin Shiyuan many times, saying that Lin Shiyuan was as smart as a demon. He once successfully found the hiding place of a thief who had sneaked into the Lin family with just a few clues. ?? Often when others are still stuck in thinking circles and logical misunderstandings, Lin Shiyuan has found the correct answer. Since she was targeted by Lin Shiyuan last time, this time Lin Shiyuan will definitely be able to judge that the Taikoo Yiyin Qin is in her hand based on the fact that Duyouqin is in Lin Qin''s hand. Xie Linyuan frowned slightly: "Is that just that?" "It''s just that." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "No wonder she is called the strongest genius after Fanyin." "But Ayin will never be so cruel and ruthless." Xie Linyuan said coldly, "If you are like this, you are not worthy of succeeding Tianyinfang." ?His Ayin has always been kind, and would never choose to let others get hurt even if it hurts himself. Junior sister, dont move on this matter. Xie Linyuan slowly clenched his fingers, Ill go. ?Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Elder brother?" "I am responsible for bringing your cousin out of the Lin family and teaching the Lin family a lesson." Xie Linyuan said, "In this way, you don''t have to expose your trump card, and the Lin family will not use it to attack you in advance." ?Three hundred years ago, he failed to save Lin Fanyin. ?Three hundred years later, cant Lin Fanyins descendants still be saved? Good morning~~ Chapter 278 The power of the sword master! Sister La Chapter 278 The Power of the Sword Master! Sister Lan is furious2 updates In his life, he has been worthy of the title of Sword Master and the world of martial arts, but he has been unworthy of Lin Fanyin. If he was given the opportunity to make up for it, he would be willing to do so. What''s more, Lin Qin is still his junior sister''s cousin in this life, so he can''t just sit back and watch. "But senior brother, you can''t touch real objects now..." Ye Banlan frowned slightly, "I''m also afraid that someone in the Lin family can see your presence." ?The Lin family that Lin Weilan knew was the Lin family from forty years ago. At that time, Lin Shiyuan''s parents were still juniors. Forty years later, as the only inheritor of Tianyinfang, how strong has the Lin family in Yunjing become? I''m afraid that the apparent strength and power displayed by the five major families in Yunjing is only the tip of the iceberg, not even one-tenth of the total. She also didnt know if there was anyone in the Lin family who had reached the pinnacle of internal strength, Dzogchen, sitting in charge. "Little junior sister, don''t worry." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "You also said that even the genius heir of the Rong family can''t see me. Is there anyone in Yunjing who has higher attainments in psychics than him? ? To take a step back, if I really encounter any danger, can''t I run? " ?Ye Puanlan said: "Elder brother" "I have made up my mind, you don''t need to persuade me." Xie Linyuan raised his hand, "It seems that I am still the old man''s biological son, and I am exactly the same as him in terms of being stubborn." ??He has always been alienated from Xie Leyou because Xie Leyou indirectly killed his mother. This is also the reason why he has always kept a distance from Lin Fanyin. He was always afraid that he would go the same way as Xie Leyou. It doesnt matter if you become a sword master, you cant protect your beloved. But in the end, he and Xie Leyou ended up in the same place. "It''s true that I can''t touch real objects yet, but the past two days of practice have allowed me to use my inner strength to control real objects." Xie Linyuan said lightly, "Little junior sister, you rest first, I will go to the Lin family right now." After saying this, he jumped down from the building. ** ?Yunjing, Lin family. "Miss, I have brought him back." The young man stood respectfully behind the screen, "But the piano is not in her hands." "What I want is the piano, not the people." Lin Shiyuan raised his head from the piano, his eyes were light but very oppressive, "What do you want to do when you bring people back?" The young man''s expression froze: "Miss, I am too -" "You want to threaten Lin Weilan, or turn the tide at night." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "That''s all, bring it back, but I want to tell you, I only want Qin." "Understood!" The young man clasped his fists, "I will bring the piano back to you, Miss, within today." He exited the pavilion and went to the dark room where Lin Qin was imprisoned. ?Lin Qins acupuncture points were sealed and unable to move. "I''ll give you eight hours. Within these eight hours, if you still don''t know where Duyouqin is -" the young man raised his hand and made a clicking gesture on his neck, "Then today, it''s you. s death anniversary. ? Lin Qin''s body was still trembling, but she tried to calm herself down: "I can tell you where Qin is. I want to see your lady." She knew that she had been taken into the Lin family, so this time, she might have a narrow escape from death. In this case, it is better to let her obtain more useful information. ?Lin Shiyuan''s name is very public, but very few people have seen her. It is rumored that even when she attends core disciple meetings, she will attend with a veil so that no one else can see her true face. "Want to see the young lady?" The young man sneered, "How many direct descendants are not qualified to meet the young lady. You, a daughter from a branch family, can''t even compare to the peripheral children of our family, but you still want to see the young lady? Are you worthy?" Speaking, he raised his hand and slapped Lin Qin directly. It is too easy for people with internal strength to deal with ordinary people. ??Although Lin Qin has gathered his internal strength and started to practice Tianyin Music, it is still in the early stages after all, and his acupuncture points are sealed, so he is no match for the young man. She controlled herself not to make a sound, and just snorted, blood flowing from the corners of her lips. "She has some backbone, just like your grandma." The young man shook his head, "Unfortunately, without strength, everything is in vain." ?Lin Qin said nothing and closed his eyes. "Speak!" The young man kicked her foot again, "I asked you where the piano is, are you mute?!" There was a "click", and the crisp sound of bone cracking was very fresh in the air. ?Lin Qin remained silent. The young man finally became very angry: "I ask you -" Boom! ?The door of the darkroom suddenly fell down, and a strong wind suddenly rushed in, knocking the young man upside down. "who?!" Before the young man could react, he got up. When he looked up, he saw countless branches attacking him like sword blades. ?The young man was startled and hurriedly turned over to avoid it. ?These branches can''t do much damage to him, but they do hinder him. He watched helplessly as another gust of wind surged in and swept Lin Qin away. "Could this be..." Seeing this scene, the young man couldn''t help but be horrified, "A magic trick?" Otherwise, how to explain that he was defeated when there was no one around? ??The young man ignored the wounds on his body that were cut by the branches, and immediately reported to Lin Shiyuan in a panic. ** ?Haunted by the strong wind, the feeling of weightlessness came again, Lin Qin finally couldn''t help but shout out However, when her feet touched the ground again, she found herself at the back door of the hotel. Ye Wanlan was waiting on the steps. When he saw Lin Qin appear, he immediately stepped forward. ?Lin Qin was still a little frightened and had lingering fears. But when she saw Ye Turning the Tide, she couldn''t help crying "Wow": "Cousin, I, I just..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ye Banlan patted her back gently, "It was my negligence, drink some water first." She opened the medicinal drink that had been prepared and fed Lin Qin to drink it carefully. ?Lin Qin''s legs were a little weak, and she was kicked by the young man earlier. At this moment, she could only stand with the help of Ye Turning the Tide. Qinqin! Classmate Lin! Other students and the leading teacher from No. 1 Middle School rushed over after hearing the news, and were shocked when they saw Lin Qin''s appearance. ?The injury on Lin Qins face was a clear mark of a slap. The teacher leading the team was furious: "Who dares to touch our students from No. 1 Middle School? The organizers of Yunjing must give us an explanation!" Qinqin, come on, lie down and rest first. The girl who was sleeping with me stepped forward and asked, Why are you so injured? ?Lin Qin shook his head. ??The Yunjing Lin family is at a level that ordinary people, including ordinary wealthy families, have no access to, so there is no need for her to elaborate. ??The teacher who led the team was very angry about this and immediately contacted the organizers of the physics competition and strongly requested them to dispatch the highest-level security team to protect Lin Qin''s safety. ?The kidnapping of Lin Qin immediately alarmed the entire Yunjing University, and the principal also ran over as quickly as possible. Im sorry, I really didnt expect such a thing to happen. The principal promised again and again, I will never let Lin Qin or any other students get into trouble in Yunjing again! ??Although Yunjing University is not an aristocratic family, it can represent Chinas academic community. In this case, even the Lin family would never dare to abduct Lin Qin in the same way. Qinqin, you dont really want to participate in the afternoon competition, do you? The girl was very worried, Its better not to go and have a good rest. The award is not as important as your body. "It''s okay, I just hurt my leg a little. You can just push me up when the time comes." Lin Qin wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with determination, "I must compete." ??The fact that she was easily kidnapped by the Lin family this time made her realize that only by strengthening her own strength and connections could she be able to frighten these interested people. But now, she is not strong enough. She must seize every opportunity as much as possible, and playing the guqin is no longer the only way. "Then..." The girl couldn''t persuade her anymore, "I''m pushing you. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me immediately." Yes. Lin Qin nodded towards Ye Wanlan again, Cousin, I have something to say to you alone. ?Ye Bianlan sat next to her: "You said it, I''m listening." ?The girl left the room with a wink and closed the door. "Lin Shiyuan sent someone to tie me up." Lin Qin whispered, "But it''s a pity that I didn''t see her." ?Ye Banlan touched her head: "It doesn''t matter, we will see each other sooner or later. However, with her status and pride, I am afraid that she is not interested in you, but Du Youqin." "Fortunately, I left Duyouqin with you, cousin, otherwise..." Lin Qin pursed her lower lip and her heart began to beat crazily. "You just need to have a good sleep now and take some medicine when you wake up." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You don''t have to worry about the rest." She pressed the quilt for Lin Qin and walked out. Xie Linyuan was waiting outside the door. When he heard the footsteps, he turned his head. "Who moved the hand?" Ye Banlan lowered his eyelashes, "Did Senior Brother see it?" Xie Linyuan said: "Lin Shiyuan''s confidant, I''m sorry, junior sister, I''m still a step late." "Senior Brother, I don''t know how to thank you for bringing Qinqin out safely." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "Now is not the time for us to feel guilty about each other, but to make the real culprit pay the price." Xie Linyuan''s expression became slightly solemn: "What do you want, little junior sister?" ?Ye Turnan slowly opened his eyes: "I want his life." ?Lets show the Lin family the real music of heaven. See you in June! Chapter 279 The real Princess Yongning, take action! 【1 update】 Chapter 279 The real Princess Yongning takes action! 1 update ?Thousands of disciples of Tianyinfang were destroyed. Todays Lin family is composed of outer disciples and the remaining disciples families. Even though Lin Fanyin had transferred all Tianyinfang treasures and martial arts secrets before his death, not all martial arts were as described in the books. Thousands of disciples were all killed in battle, which would inevitably lead to the loss of some secret skills. ?? Even though the Lin family has nine complete volumes of Tianyin, they still cannot reach the height of Lin Fanyin. Because many martial arts can only be passed down from one generation to another, when the generation is interrupted in the middle, the inheritance is completely broken. At this moment, what Ye Banlan was thinking about was not that she knew a few more **** techniques than the Lin family, but that she was lucky enough to have a photographic memory in the past. She only needed to see someone perform a move once before she could memorize it. Otherwise, if such supreme martial arts were interrupted, the loss would be huge for China. ?She didnt believe in fate or Gods will, but God allowed her to return to China, perhaps because she couldnt bear to have her inheritance cut off. In this life, she still has unlimited opportunities. ?Then, there are infinite possibilities. She will continue to carry out the unfinished things in her previous life. Xie Linyuan''s body suddenly shook. At this moment, he actually saw the shadow of King Hejia of Yan in Ye Banlan. He is decisive in killing and ruthless. Hejia is a man of few words and never participates in government affairs, but he will kill all the eunuchs who serve in the cholera court. However, Princess Yongning and King Yan are brothers and sisters from the same mother, and the violent blood of the Xiang royal family flows in their bones. This is the kind of person she should be. It was just that in that life, she was weak and sick, keeping a low profile, and even he ignored her cruelty and ruthlessness towards her enemies. "Whatever you want to do, then do it." Xie Linyuan smiled faintly, "No matter what, senior brother will stand behind you." "Yes." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I will accompany Qinqin and Wen Li to participate in this afternoon''s knockout competition. Although Yunjing University has come forward, I am still afraid that the Lin family will not give up." The most important thing is that she has too little effective information about Lin Shiyuan. He and Lin Shiyuan have never met, but they have already become friends. It can be said that none of the five great heirs of Yunjing are in vain. Its just that she still needs to continue to wait and see who are the enemies and friends of the five heirs. "I''m also going to see what you call a physics competition." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "I''m dazzled by things three hundred years later, but I''m really interested. If you have time, please teach me more. I." He also has a selfish motive. He is waiting for one day in the future to be able to meet Lin Fanyin again. ?At that time, he can serve as Lin Fanyins tour guide in modern society. ** At this moment, the Lin family in Yunjing. "Miss, it''s absolutely true!" The young man knelt down on the ground, "I was knocked down by a gust of wind without even seeing anyone, and there were many branches. Lin Qin was also saved by the wind!" ??But the Lin family keeps the secrets very tight, and most people can''t find where the Lin family is. Not to mention, there is a group of elders and several guards guarding it at all levels, and there are also supreme elders who have reached perfection in internal strength. Who can break into Lins house and take Lin Qin away quietly without alerting anyone? The young man hurriedly said: "Miss, you must believe me!" "I don''t believe you." Lin Shiyuan stood up, "Go over and have a look." ?The young man got up and led Lin Shiyuan to the darkroom. The door of the darkroom was still on the ground, and branches were scattered on the ground. "Miss, you see-" The young man was about to step forward, but was stopped by Lin Shiyuan. Dont move! ?The young man fell silent for a moment and stood still, not daring to move. Lin Shiyuan put her hands behind her back and asked calmly: "Do you see anything mysterious about the trajectory of these branches?" ?The young man stared at the messy branches on the ground, opened his mouth, and said ashamedly: "Sorry, miss, I can''t see anything." "This person''s weapon is a sword, and he has extremely high attainments in swordsmanship. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has reached the pinnacle." Lin Shiyuan said, "As far as you know, which sect or force in history used swords? " The young man''s expression changed, and he stammered: "There is only one Sword Saint sect. I read that there are records in the family that some sects also use swords, but they are far from reaching the peak level." "Well, that''s right." Lin Shiyuan looked indifferent, "It''s just that the successor of the Sword Saint does not exist, so what could it be?" At this point, she frowned slightly. In recent months, too many things have happened in Yunjing that she cannot see through. In fact, the best explanation for the current situation is that the Sword Master came back from the dead and took Lin Qin away. But there is an impossibility and a doubt in this. ??What is impossible is that the sword master died three hundred years ago, leaving only a sword. What is suspicious is that Lin Qin has nothing to do with the Sword Master. How could the Sword Master come to save people? Logically, it doesnt make sense at all.????So, what is the truth? ?Lin Shiyuan pressed her temples and slowly exhaled: "I''ll give you one more day to bring Duyouqin back." "Thank you, Miss, for giving me the opportunity. I will definitely get this done!" The young man knelt down on one knee. "There is a competition at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School today. I will go and watch it." ?Lin Shiyuan turned around and said with a cold voice: "If something happens again and alarms other parties, then I will kill you even if you are not dead." Hearing these words, the young man couldn''t help but shudder. He lowered his head and said, "Yes, Miss." ** In the afternoon, Yunjing University, the scene of the physics competition finals. ??Ye Banlan sat on a chair and was checking Lin Qin''s leg injury: "Don''t exert any force on your legs these days. Apply the plaster twice a day. It will heal soon. Does it hurt?" ?Lin Qin shook his head and said softly: "It doesn''t hurt." ?On the contrary, she ignited a raging fighting spirit. From now on, she must put in more effort than before, and she must also consider it when letting Lin Shiyuan move her. "You are still young, just say it if it hurts, don''t hold it in." Ye Banlan gave Lin Qin another piece of medicine, "No one will blame you." Xie Linyuan was quite dumbfounded when he heard this. Obviously his junior sister is not much older, but this tone sounds like an old man who is hundreds of years old. "I know, cousin, my cousin and I will definitely win this competition." Lin Qin smiled, "I will continue to practice Tianmusi after the competition is over." "Okay." Ye Banglan touched her head and said, "Go." She left the preparation room and headed to the auditorium. The girl who slept with her was a little curious: "Qinqin, how old is your cousin?" ?Lin Qin thought for a while: "He is two months older than me." "Huh?" The girl opened her eyes wide, "I thought she was much older. I feel like your cousin is very mature and makes people feel safe." ?Lin Qin nodded: "This is the real cousin." Lets go, its time for us to play. Lin Wenli closed the book and walked to Lin Qin, I will push you up. ??When Lin Qin was pushed onto the playing field in a wheelchair, the audience was not too surprised. After all, physics competitions are about brains, not physical strength. ?Lin Qin did not make frequent mistakes because he was seriously frightened this morning. Instead, he answered the questions on the blackboard in an orderly manner, which attracted a lot of applause. Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "Junior sister, your cousin has a good temperament and is strong in resilience. She should have started practicing martial arts a long time ago." A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, I have always believed in this truth. People will grow after experiencing hardships, but what they have to thank is not the hardship itself, but themselves who have endured it. ?Ye Banlan''s ears twitched slightly: "Elder brother, I''m going out for a while." ?She carried her gig bag and walked out of the side door of the arena unhurriedly. ?At this moment, the sun is shining brightly, and there is still a trace of heat in the air. Ye Turning went straight out of the gate of Yunjing University and entered the alley. ?This scene was also seen by the young man and several other guards of the Lin family. Du Youqin! ??Is the information wrong? Duyouqin is not in the hands of Lin Qin, but in the hands of Ye Banlan? ?But the information returned by the informant at that time said that Lin Qin entered Yunjing carrying Du Youqin on his back. What was going on? The young man was a little surprised and uncertain. ??Could it be that Lin Qin gave up Duyouqin to Ye Turning? How is this possible? Even the children of his own family are competing for resources. He does not believe that the division of the family will be so peaceful. ?Have he ever seen sisters from a separated family kill each other in order to return to their original family? What''s more, Ye Banlan and Lin Qin are just cousins? But this is not the key. The important thing is that he must bring Duyouqin back to the Lin family within today. The young man''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he grasped the weapon in his hand. He confirmed that he did not feel any traces of internal energy fluctuations in Ye Banglan''s body. ?Then, no matter whether Ye Turning the Lan has Tian Music or not, once she is approached, it will definitely be a dead end. ?Lin Shiyuan mentioned Ye Turning the Tide again many times. If she could be killed this time, it would be considered as a solution to Lin Shiyuan''s worry. The young man held his breath, wrapped himself up with his inner strength, and moved forward quickly. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters...five meters, four meters "Here we come." Ye Banglan suddenly stopped and said calmly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." ?She turned around and at the same moment, her fingers pressed down on the strings. Zheng! Suddenly, the sound of the piano sounded loudly. Good morning~~ Happy Childrens Day, babies! Did you receive any gifts? At the beginning of the month, please ask Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly ticket! (End of this chapter) Chapter 280 Sister Lan’s terrifying strength! 【2 more】 Chapter 280 Sister Lans terrifying strength! 2 more Zhengzheng! Boom! After two notes, the sound suddenly rose, and the space shook violently. The young man was completely unprepared and was caught off guard and knocked to the ground. What''s going on? ?The young man''s reaction was also very fast. He climbed up quickly and couldn''t help being surprised. This is Heaven, music, music, and law! ??Isnt it the martial arts of Tianyinfangs original sect to use the sound of the piano to attack? But such a big turmoil is at least the fourth level of Tianyin Music! ??In the Lin family, as long as you can practice the music method of the third heaven before the age of twenty-five, you can become a core disciple. ?Ye Puanlan was only from a separate family in Jiangcheng, and his surname was not even Lin. How could he produce such a powerful piano sound? ! However, the night turned the tide and the young man and the guards he brought did not have time to think at all. They just lowered their heads and played the piano. Zheng! Zhengzheng! The music was heavy and fast, pouring out like water, and the girl''s fingers were so fast that only an afterimage could be seen. "ah-!!" ??The young man couldn''t get close to Ye Turning the Tide at all. His legs were torn apart by the sharp air blades. With a "plop", he fell to his knees directly on the ground. ??The other guards'' internal strength cultivation was not as good as his, and they had already fallen down one by one in the turbulence of the air caused by the sound of the piano. Zheng! ?Ye Tuanlan was not merciful, and stronger piano music erupted under her fingers. At this moment, the young mans voice disappeared. Because the sound of the piano destroyed his vocal cords, he was unable to speak a complete word. He fell to the ground, wailing in pain. ?But the physical pain was nothing compared to the fear in his heart at this moment. ?As Lin Shiyuan''s confidant, he has done a lot of things for Lin Shiyuan, and of course he has seen Lin Shiyuan use Tianyuan''s music. ? Tianyin Music Technique is known as "softness overcoming strength". It is not like the martial arts of Shence Spear Technique and Tianxing Nine Swords, which contain powerful explosive lethality. When fighting against the enemy, one should first continuously pull and then attack. ?Just because the Tianyin players are not as strong as the Shencejun players and cannot fight in close quarters. But the young mans entire understanding of the heavenly music method and its performers was unexpectedly shattered by Ye Tuanlan! There is someone in the branch family who controls the Tianyin Music Technique which is no less than that of the core disciples of the family... no! This matter must be reported to Lin Shiyuan and the entire Lin family! Ye Banlan has such a terrifying internal strength at such a young age. If she is allowed to grow up, she will become a serious threat to Lin Shiyuan in less than three years! He will never allow such a thing. ??The young man endured the pain in his body, roared angrily, and retreated in the direction he came from, using the fastest speed in his life. The sound of the piano also weakened at this time, and it didn''t stop his footsteps anymore. The young man didn''t have time to think too much, and only the word "escape" remained in his mind. ??He didn''t look back at all, and naturally he didn''t see Ye Banglan''s fingers stopping playing the piano. He just looked at him with an extremely indifferent look and ran away. Junior sister. Xie Linyuan frowned, Why did you let him go like this? "No." Ye Banlan put the Duyou Qin back into the piano bag, "I have calculated that his remaining breath and remaining strength are just enough to support him back to the Lin family." After saying this, she smiled slightly: "What does the person who died in the Lin family have to do with other people?" Xie Linyuan was startled. Controlling strength is not difficult for top warriors, the difficulty lies in being precise to the last minute. He never bothered to leave his enemies alive, and he usually killed them with one move. Because he was also afraid that if he really gave the enemy a chance to breathe, the opponent would start to counterattack crazily. ??Sword Master doesnt dare to gamble. But I dare to turn the tide at night. But she wasn''t betting, she was calculating. "You guys who are playing tricks are really scary." Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "If I were in the court, I might die at some point." Senior brother, dont worry, in your words Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, In the face of absolute strength, all strategies are vain. Xie Linyuan said: "I may be able to say this to others, but to you, even if you don''t have the power to tie a chicken, you can still murder people with your wits." Otherwise, why would Princess Yongning convince the public? Xie Linyuan pointed to the unconscious guards on the ground: "What should we do with these people?" "Someone will take care of it." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Every wrongdoer has his own debtor. I said, I only want one person''s life." If Xie Linyuan had gone to Lin''s house too late, Lin Qin would have been tortured to death by the young man. Not only will she not be merciful when dealing with her enemies, she will also act in advance to avoid future troubles. Ye Banglan prepared the piano bag: "Counting the time, by the time I return to the playing field, Wen Li and Qin Qin will have finished competing. Let''s go." ** At this moment, the young man was still running wildly, and blood was oozing from the countless wounds on his body. ?The pain had blurred his mind, but he did not dare to stay for a moment. Finally, he arrived at the Lin familys territory. ?The young man wanted to shout "Miss", but because his vocal cords were damaged, he could only make a whine. But such movement was enough to alert the Lin family''s guards. "What''s going on?" A guard stepped forward and couldn''t help but turned pale in shock, "Why is your Excellency so injured?" ?Young man is Lin Shiyuans confidant! ?The young man stretched out his hand and tried hard to write the words "Get rid of the night to turn the tide" on the ground. But his hand had just written the first stroke of blood, and all the injuries broke out at this moment! Its over The young man''s eyes widened in despair, and he was breathless. Sir?! the guard panicked, hurry up and ask for Miss Shi Yuan! ?Lin Shiyuan''s confidant was seriously injured and died, and he died in front of the Lin family. This was a serious provocation to the dignity of the Lin family. "It''s so cruel." The second elder couldn''t help but take a breath, "I can''t find a single intact skin on my whole body, and my voice is ruined. What kind of cruel move is this?" Could it be that which force openly declared war on the Lin family? "It''s not a cruel move." Lin Shiyuan raised his hand and said slowly, "It''s Tianyinfa." !! As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lin family at the scene was shocked. ??Isnt the Lin family the only inheritance of Tianyinfang? How come there is still music from heaven that they cant recognize? Its Tians music, theres nothing wrong with it. Lin Shiyuan kept pressing her temples, I speculate that it was the person who bought the Deadwood Dragon Musical Qin at the auction house, but she Why is there Tian''s music that even she has never seen before? Unless he is the core disciple of Tianyinfang three hundred years ago. Let alone the core disciples, even the ordinary disciples have been killed. ?Who is that... ?Due to excessive mental exertion, Lin Shiyuan''s body tilted and fell down. "Miss!" Ten kites! ?This scene once again frightened the elders to the point of turning pale. ?Lin Shiyuan is the most outstanding genius of the Lin family in the past century. If something happens to her, what will the Lin family do? ??The great elder immediately took out a pill and gave it to Lin Shiyuan to take. He looked very worried: "Shiyuan, what''s going on?" "It''s okay." Lin Shiyuan opened his eyes and waved his hands lightly, "It''s just that there are too many things that I can''t understand recently, and I need to rest." "Alas, Shi Yuan, you..." How could the great elder not know what Lin Shi Yuan meant, "Extreme wisdom will inevitably lead to injury, sometimes you don''t have to think so much." "No, we must consider it, otherwise it will lead to a catastrophe. This body will be left behind." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Since it is not a kind of heavenly music that we have mastered, then I will pour it out from these traces. Introduce the **** used by the other party. The great elder was stunned at first, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "Okay! No problem!" He is indeed the most powerful genius of the Lin family! The great elder ordered: "Move the body to Shi Yuan''s training place. Shi Yuan, you talk to Miss Su first, and let your mother investigate the rest." ?Lin Shiyuans mother is also the current head of the Lin family. ?Lin Shiyuan nodded and returned to the pavilion. ?There was a chessboard placed in the pavilion, and sitting opposite was a woman, about twenty-two years old. It is the heir of the Su family, Su Ningxiang. ?Lin Shiyuan briefly recounted the previous events and then continued to play chess. "Shi Yuan is worthy of being called the female Zhuge of the capital. She has an exquisite heart with seven orifices." Su Ningxiang smiled, "She was actually able to understand the new Tianyin **** method through the traces on the dead body." Such scheming methods made her have to be in awe of him. "Ningxiang is not far behind." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "With a little trick, you can eradicate all the people in the Su family who pose a threat to you." Su Ningxiang''s expression remained unchanged, and she was calm and composed: "The competition between big families like ours is not a business war or intrigue between ordinary wealthy families. If we really fight, people will die. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me." So, she can only be ruthless. Su Xueqing is just one of the losers. "Then you have to be careful." Lin Shiyuan raised his hand and slowly lowered it, "Before everything is finalized, any changes may happen, such as people being expelled to Jiangcheng by your Su family." When she was checking the night to turn the tide, she naturally also found Su Xueqing. "Oh?" Su Ningxiang just smiled, "Then I hope she has the strength to return to Yunjing." ** Evening, hotel. Four contestants from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were called together. Tomorrow morning is our first competition. The leader of the physics team looked serious. Everyone must be prepared. Our opponent is not easy. ?As he spoke, his palms couldn''t help but sweat. After all, this is the first time Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has entered the physics competition finals. Before that, he never dared to think that one day he would be able to bring his team to Yunjing. Teacher Ren, dont worry. Ye Banlan said, I promised you and the principal that I will not break my promise. The leader of the physics team was so moved that he wanted to stand up and dance. Xue Yiwei lowered her head, her eyes extremely cold. Want to win the knockout round? It also depends on whether she allows it! Today, my cat jumped up on my keyboard with a swish, and then pressed the delete key with his paw... going crazy! Thank you all for your votes, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 281 The showdown at the finals! 【1 update】 Chapter 281 The showdown at the finals! 1 update The rules of the elimination round of the physics competition are very simple. Two teams use guessing to select one team to draw questions. There are four questions in total. Four people form a team, and each person plays an indispensable role in the problem-solving process. ??If Lin Qin does not play in today''s knockout round, then Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School will only have one substitute player to play, and the chance of losing is huge. Xue Yiwei already has a plan in mind. ??As long as she makes a small mistake in her session, the entire team''s rating will be lowered. "Your opponents tomorrow are not easy." The leader of the physics team added, "It should be said that every team that enters the finals is not easy. They are all students from the best high schools in major cities." ?As for Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, they couldn''t even gather a team of four before the night turned the tide. Even if Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School really made it to the first round this time, the head of the physics team felt that it was a huge improvement. But everyone has a competitive spirit. Who wouldnt want to take first place? "Okay, I''m here to mobilize you before the game. Don''t be too stressed." The leader of the physics team clapped his hands, "Have a good rest tonight and be in good condition to compete tomorrow." After the meeting, Lin Qin and Lin Wenli found Ye Turning the Lantern. Three people were sitting in the public area. "Cousin." Lin Qin looked solemn, "I guess the Lin family won''t let it go until they get the Duyou Qin. It''s best for us not to be left alone in the past few days." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled lightly: "The Lin family has already chased me again. They will not dare to take action again in a short period of time." Have you chased me again? Lin Qin was startled, When? "While you are competing." Ye Banlan said in a lazy voice, "Don''t worry, everything has been resolved." ?Lin Qin and Lin Wenli looked at each other. ?After a moment of silence, Lin Wenli asked his own question: "Did you beat them up?" This is the solution he can think of that his cousin would have. If the problem cannot be solved, then solve the people who created the problem. But I have to say that this is indeed the simplest method. "Absolutely." Ye Banlan tilted his head slightly, "After I beat them up, I was taken into custody by the people from Bureau 723, but I only killed the one who bullied Qinqin." !! ?Lin Wenli''s expression changed, and Lin Qin''s face suddenly turned pale. After all, in their knowledge, there is no battle that involves the word fate. ?But Lin Qin was caught once and the Lin family''s family members realized that the Lin family''s family members never took human life seriously. She was ready to die. "The Xiang, Lin, Huo, Su and Rong families, the five major families in Yunjing, must fight with blood." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "In other words, they follow the old rivers and lakes, who If their fists are strong, who will listen to them? Then, when we fight against them, we must also use their rules, otherwise wouldnt we be at a disadvantage? " After listening to this, Lin Wenli silently stood up and went to the balcony. Ye Turning looked up: "What''s wrong? Are you afraid?" "No." Lin Wenli pressed his forehead, "I decided to seize the time to exercise. Otherwise, when I come to Yunjing in the future... I will become your weakness. What should I do?" He is a boy and cannot practice Tianyin. He can only learn other martial arts secrets. ?At this moment, Lin Wenli realized that in the top circles, he must have hard power. ?Lin Qin''s cell phone rang suddenly. She took out her cell phone and took a look: "Cousin, cousin, this is grandma''s phone number." Take it, Ye Banlan said, We happen to be here. ?Lin Qin hummed and answered the video call from Lin Weilan. The family chatted for a while, but Lin Weilan still saw from Lin Qin''s expression that she was in trouble. ?Lin Weilan frowned: "Is someone from the Lin family coming?" ?Lin Qin was stunned for a moment: "Grandma?" "It''s my fault." Lin Weilan shook her head, "I shouldn''t have let you take Duyouqin out." "Grandma, you don''t need to blame yourself." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It is indeed an eternal truth to hold a bib, and it is a crime. Is it possible that the person who is wrong is the person who possesses the treasure and talent?" ?Lin Weilan couldn''t help but be startled. The ones who are at fault are always those who are jealous and framers. Ye Banlan continued, So in such a situation, there is no other way but to enhance ones own abilities. Grandma, no matter if I bring Duyouqin or not, my family will attack us sooner or later. Lin Qin also said, When I go back, I will definitely take the time to practice. Lin Weilan was silent for a moment: "Okay, I will support you in whatever you do. When you come back, Qinqin, you will set aside two hours every day to learn Tianyin with me. Guqin lessons can be stopped." ?Lin Qin was a little surprised: "Thank you, grandma." Grandma, Im going to practice martial arts too. Lin Wenli nodded towards Lin Weilan, You dont need to worry at all. ?Lin Weilan smiled: "Okay, you go too." At the end of the call, Ye Banlan taught Lin Wenli a few more tricks, allowing him to continue to consolidate his foundation. "Your cousin also has a good character." Xie Linyuan didn''t know when he appeared. He crossed his arms and said, "Have you ever considered teaching him the Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement?" "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, " Senior brother wants to take on a disciple?" Xie Linyuan also raised his eyebrows: "You can think about it." ??We can''t let the Sword Master be broken just by him. ** The next day, morning. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle Schools game is the first one today, from nine to ten oclock. Within one hour, both parties have to solve four questions, which will then be reviewed by professional judges. Whichever team has a higher score will win and advance to the next round. As the captain, Ye Banlan is responsible for playing guessing games with the opposing captain. Games like guessing games are inherently influenced by luck. ?But Ye Turning the Waves actually won all four games of guessing. This also meant that the Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School representative team could take the initiative to draw four questions. "Turn the tide, I even suspect that you have the ability to read minds and know what the other party will do." He Jiaojiao lowered his voice, "It''s really amazing." Its not mind-reading. Ye Banlan said, But by observing the other persons micro-expressions, you can sometimes know what the other person is thinking. Xue Yiwei heard it and snorted lightly. She didn''t interrupt, but started to do the questions on the whiteboard in front of her. ?Each team has four whiteboards. These four whiteboards are facing away from the audience and the podium. They will only be turned around after the time countdown is over. Time passes minute by minute. After He Jiaojiao finally finished solving the assigned questions, she wiped her sweat. She looked at the others, only to find that Xue Yiwei''s whiteboard was only half written. ?Xue Yiwei looked calm and didn''t seem to care at all. "Yiwei, why haven''t you finished yet?" He Jiaojiao was a little anxious, "There are still three minutes left, the time is up!" In the group of four, her physical level is the weakest. ?In several exams since entering her senior year of high school, Xue Yiweis scores in physics have surpassed Su Xubais. ??She can complete the steps, how could Xue Yiwei not be able to complete it? Xue Yiwei glanced at her: "I can''t do it, you want me to do it?" "You are talking nonsense!" He Jiaojiao said angrily, "You will definitely do it, you did it on purpose!" Ye Banglan put down his pen and walked over. What to do, turn the tide, theres not enough time! He Jiaojiao was extremely anxious, We will lose! ?The opponent''s strength is not bad, it is one of the three best schools in Hong Kong City, Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School. This level of questions is not difficult for them to answer. At this time, what is tested is the cooperation and carefulness of each team. Because on the playing field, half a point can determine the outcome. Seeing that the team from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School seemed to be having a dispute, the audience in the audience also began to whisper. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is a school I have never heard of before. I dont know where the Pheasant School came from. It actually matched up with Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School in the first round. I guess I will have to go back in the first round. The difficulty of these four questions is only above average at best, and there are still mistakes in the results. No wonder Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has never entered the finals before. "Everyone has a weak point, and my weak point happens to be the special theory of relativity." Xue Yiwei looked at the angry He Jiaojiao very calmly, "In the previous few exams, I failed to solve the questions related to the special theory of relativity. " Su Xubai took half a step forward and stood in front of Xue Yiwei: "Yiwei is really not good at solving questions related to the special theory of relativity. When the captain assigns questions, he shouldn''t assign them like this." "Then why didn''t you bring it up in the first place?" He Jiaojiao was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet, but in full view of the public, he did not dare to make any big moves and could only stare angrily, "To say the least, when you can''t figure it out, you Why dont you ask other team members for help? "It was only when I reached the last few steps that I realized that I had encountered difficulties." Xue Yiwei said lightly, "At that time, you had also reached the most critical point in solving the problems. I asked you for help in case you failed to solve both problems. What should I do if I dont come out? "you-" Xue Yiwei looked indifferent, with the words "I can''t figure it out" written all over her face. He Jiaojiao was furious, but there was nothing he could do. Now if I ask her to read the questions and answer them, she doesnt have the time! He Jiaojiao concluded that Xue Yiwei must have done it on purpose. ?This is a knockout round, if you lose, you have no chance! "Okay, there are only a few steps left, and the maximum three points will be deducted." Su Xubai said, "The opponent is not as strong as you think, and the opponent may also make bigger mistakes." Xue Yiwei stood behind Su Xubai, her head slightly lowered, but the smile in her eyes was already overflowing. ?She can delay for one second every second. If she delays until the end, she will definitely lose today''s elimination round. As the captain, you have to take full responsibility for turning the tide at night. ?Ye Turnan raised his eyes: "Get out of the way." Xue Yiwei didn''t want to give in, but she had to listen to the captain, so she could only give in reluctantly. ?Ye Banglan picked up the pen and walked to Xue Yiwei''s whiteboard. The time is up, only thirty seconds left! Good morning~~ Its time to witness Sister Lans speed! Chapter 282 The high-profile shocked the audience【2 updates】 Chapter 282 shocked the audience with a high profile [2 updates] How is it possible to finish all the half-solved problems in thirty seconds? ??Many of the questions in the question bank of this physics competition are modeled on this years entrance examination questions of China University of China. The title alone takes up a page. Xue Yiwei delayed the time until now because she was sure that even if she turned the tide at night, she would not be able to change the outcome. ?She stepped aside and watched with cold eyes as Ye Wanlan wrote on the whiteboard, and at the same time, she began to count down silently in her mind. However, what surprised Xue Yiwei was that Ye Banlan only wrote two formulas and then put down the pen. Ten seconds later Dingle bell! The bell rang to end the competition, and the judges asked both sides to stop answering questions at the same time. The leader of the physics team could also see on the big screen that the four-person team from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School seemed to be having an argument, but the four whiteboards that were used to answer questions had not yet been turned around. He also knew what the specific situation was, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He has also read the four questions at the beginning. They are not very difficult questions for Ye Banglan and others, and they should be able to answer them smoothly. The four-sided answer whiteboard in Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School was turned around first. The handwriting on the whiteboard was neat and densely written on the entire side. After reading it quickly, the leader of the physics team felt half-hearted. Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School is worthy of being one of the three famous schools in Hong Kong City. The quality of students and the team of teachers are very strong. ?As expected, in this knockout match, Hong Kong City No. 1 scored full marks. The leader of the physics team sighed. This is bad. Students from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, please turn the whiteboard over. After looking at the answer whiteboard, the judges nodded and gave three full marks. Until the last questionXue Yiwei is responsible for this question. When they saw the fourth question, the judges couldn''t help but frowned and failed to give a score immediately. Xue Yiwei sneered in her heart. ?Even if Ye Turning the River can figure out the answer in one step, points will be deducted if the steps are not fully written. What''s more, Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School has already achieved a perfect score. Even if they can get a perfect score, it will be a tie at most, and the judges will need to come up with an additional question to determine the winner. ?At this moment, the audience can also see the writings left by the black marker on the whiteboard through the big screen. How come there are so few steps in the fourth question in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? Even if you write a few steps, the answer is correct? The captain seems to be very capable. After the team members make mistakes, he can still solve the problem without hesitation. Its a pity that there are fewer steps... ?Nearly everyone believed that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School was destined to lose in this first knockout match. But to everyones surprise, after the judging panel gave 100 points to the first three questions, they did not immediately give a score to the fourth question. Instead, after reading the steps to solve the problem, we started to discuss among ourselves. "Students from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, please wait a moment." At this time, the chief judge turned the microphone to himself and spoke in a gentle voice, "We need to connect with a professor at the Global Center to confirm whether you can score this question." ?As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked. ??Although the judges in the knockout rounds are not as high as the judges in the finals in terms of professional titles, they are all teachers from the Department of Physics of Yunjing University, and their professionalism cannot be questioned. Why is it that a question of intermediate or higher difficulty requires a connection with a professor from the Global Center? "No way..." the leader of the physics team murmured, "Did this girl come up with some earth-shattering solution again?!" After all, Ye Turning had done this in the previous exams. In the auditorium "Young Master, I think that Xue did it on purpose!" Binghe gritted his teeth, "It''s too bad. I''m not as strong as Miss Ye, but I made such a move at a critical moment of teamwork." Yan Tingfeng tapped her legs lightly with her slender fingers, and said in a calm voice: "Xiao Wan is very powerful, she will solve it." ?At the age of three, he embarked on the road of revenge. He traveled around the world for twenty years, and relied on the knife in his hand to kill a truth - In the face of absolute strength, all tricks are useless. As long as you are strong enough, you can break the situation. ?No matter what small moves Xue Yiwei makes, they will not be able to cause any damage to Ye Turning. ??The judges were still connecting with the professors at the Global Center, and there was silence both on and off the stage. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "I always feel that someone seems to have appeared around her in the past two days." He can feel it, but he cannot see it. Binghe was startled: "But Master, we have been following Miss Ye almost day and night, and haven''t we seen anyone new appear beside her?" "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and changed the topic, "How did Bureau 723 handle the matter?" "He has been taken into custody. The Lin family asked for his release when they found out." Binghe said, "The fact that they kidnapped Miss Lin Qin alone is enough to impose a sentence." Yan Tingfeng wrote lightly: "Whatever the rules are, just follow them." Even if it is the Lin family, we must guard it. "Understood." Binghe nodded, "But the brothers from Bureau 723 said that the Lin family confirmed that the person who made the move would be Tianyinfa, and they have been asking questions." "No matter." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes returned to the competition stage, "Let them check it themselves." ?In full view of everyone, the connection finally ended. After the chief judge put down the phone, his eyes towards Ye Banlan became more kind, filled with surprise and relief. ?This made Xue Yiwei realize that something was wrong, and the bad premonition in her heart became more and more intense. Ye Banglan, right? The chief judge nodded slightly, First of all, we are here to congratulate you for finding a new solution to this question. !! The leader of the physics team jumped up immediately. He knew it! "Because we were not sure whether your solution was correct or if there were missing steps, we asked my teacher for advice." The chief judge said, "Although you only made up two steps in the end, these two steps made the difference." The solution to the question is the simplest step. After discussion by the panel of judges, you also received full marks for this question. Another judge said, But due to the novel solution method and few steps, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School won this round of competition. Good! The leader of the physics team couldnt help shouting, Well done, turn the tide! ?90% of people did not expect this result, and the four students from Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School were also shocked on the spot. Thank you, teachers. Ye Banlan was very polite. ?The chief judge smiled and nodded: I look forward to your subsequent wonderful performance. The game ended with a round of applause. Xue Yiweis face was stiff and she didnt know how she got off the stage. Her nails were digging into her palms, and her teeth were clenched. how so? ??Not only did she fail to prevent the team from winning, but she actually allowed Ye Turning the Lantern to steal the spotlight? At this moment, Xue Yiweis expression was ugly, as if she had swallowed a hundred flies alive. "Yiwei, what''s going on with you today?" Xue''s mother was also sitting under the stage. When she saw her coming down, she immediately stepped forward and asked, "Each of the four of us has a question. Why are you the only one who didn''t finish your question?" Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip: "I" "I don''t want to listen to explanations. Explanations are just making excuses." Xue''s mother interrupted her, "The family has hired many famous teachers for you in the past few months. Is this how you repay me?" Xue Yiwei''s tears welled up in her eyes. "Okay, you are my daughter, can I not know your little thoughts?" Mother Xue said lightly, "You want to turn the tide against Ye, right?" ?Xue Yiwei was a little surprised. "The idea is correct, but the method is wrong." Xue Mu shook her head, "You shouldn''t use such methods in such an upright public place. You have to keep it secret, do you understand?" "I understand, Mom." Xue Yiwei sobbed, "I''m just not convinced!" "I know you are not convinced, but you have to endure it." Xue Mu said, "Wait for a good time, there will be one." ?Here, Ye Banlan was surrounded by relatives and friends. A Lan, you are so amazing, you can actually turn defeat into victory! Cousin, when I was watching in the audience just now, I was almost nervous to death. My heart is about to explode. Its up to us to turn the tide. Its amazing. The leader of the physics team waved his hand, Well have a big dinner later. Ill treat you! Sister, did you expect this? Lin Wenli asked in a low voice. "It''s not like I expected it, but I told you that I like to use a few extra hands in everything I do." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Besides, it doesn''t take much energy to do the questions." As early as when she got four questions, she memorized all the questions and started calculating in her mind. ??If Xue Yiwei hadn''t made any small moves, she wouldn''t have taken action. "Teacher Ren, Xue Yiwei did it on purpose!" He Jiaojiao did not hold back her anger. "She remained silent when the questions were assigned. She didn''t say anything when she couldn''t do it in the middle. Only in the end did she say she couldn''t do it." The leader of the physics team looked at Xue Yiwei and his expression became cold: "What is going on?" "Teacher Ren, I just don''t want to cause trouble to the team." Xue Yiwei has calmed down, "I thought I could do it, but I didn''t expect..." He Jiaojiao was very angry: "You lied!" "Teacher Ren, I have something to do, so I won''t go to the dinner party in the evening." Xue Yiwei added, "My mother is here to pick me up. I want to go home." This is moving out of the Xue family. ??The leader of the physics team frowned, but still did not speak. Xue Yiwei turned around and snorted lightly. ?She raised her feet to walk away, but her shoulders were grabbed. Did I let you go? Sister Lan, if you are cruel, your words will also be cruel. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 283 Expel Xue Yiwei! Big brothers body【1 update】 Chapter 283 Expelling Xue Yiwei! Big brother''s body1 update The sound was very light, as if a layer of snow had fallen on the lake in winter. Xue Yiwei felt a numbness in her shoulders, and then she couldn''t move her entire arm. She was forced to stand there and turned around angrily: "Can I leave? Do I still need your permission?" ?Ye Banlan thought that since she was appointed by the president of the physics team as the captain of this competition team, she could issue orders to her at will? "Turn the tide..." He Jiaojiao stretched out his hand and nervously pulled the corner of Ye Turning''s clothes. ?She was also full of resentment towards Xue Yiwei, but she also knew that Xue Yiwei was the daughter of the Xue family in Yunjing. ?In Yunjing, although the Xue family is far inferior to the five great aristocratic families of Xiang, Huo, Su, Lin, and Rong, it is still a very wealthy family and cannot be touched by ordinary people like them from a small family. Xue Yiwei also saw He Jiaojiao''s fearful look, and her expression was a bit contemptuous: "Turn the tide at night, what do you want to do?" Dont you consider her background before taking action against her? "Since there is a flaw in something as simple as the special theory of relativity, you don''t need to participate in the competition the day after tomorrow." After Ye Banglan said this calmly, he released his hand holding Xue Yiwei''s shoulder, "You Its time to go. Xue Yiwei never expected that Ye Banlan would expel her from the group in front of everyone. ?The huge humiliation made her face turn red, and she refused to leave: "Why don''t you let me compete? You don''t have this right!" "As the captain, I need to consider the interests of the team members and the school." Ye Banlan remained calm, "If you don''t have the strength, the team doesn''t need you. Do you have any questions?" Xue Yiwei''s sudden surge of emotion received no feedback at all. She gritted her teeth and looked at the leader of the physics team, her voice trembling: "Teacher Ren, is this what you mean?" The leader of the physics team had no intention of standing up for her: "Ye is the team leader, so the lineup will naturally be decided by the team leader." "Xu Bai?" Xue Yiwei took a deep breath and controlled her temper, "You know my situation." Su Xubai frowned slightly, but still spoke for Xue Yiwei: "The substitute team members are far inferior to Yiwei. If the substitute team members are allowed to play, the possibility of us winning the finals will be even lower." ?Each team has a substitute, but the strength of the substitutes is definitely not as good as the regular players, not to mention that compared to prestigious schools in other cities, the quality of students in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is already weaker. "It''s the same with or without her." Ye Banlan turned around without moving her eyebrows, "Teacher Ren, let''s go to dinner." Xue Yiwei finally broke out: "Turn the tide at night!" She can quit the game on her own, or she can use all her tricks during the game, but she cannot be expelled from the group by Ye Turning the Lantern. Where to put her pride, her self-esteem, her face? ?Ye Tuanlan turned a deaf ear and left side by side with He Jiaojiao. "Yiwei, you today..." Su Xubai was silent for a moment, and could only reach out and pat her shoulder gently, "If I can enter the finals, I will find a way to get you back." Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip: "Xu Bai, thank you." Since Ye Turning the Tide is forcing her to this point, don''t blame her for being rude! On the other side of the field, the team from Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School also got off the stage. ??Different from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, the faces of the four members of the team from Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School were not very good-looking. They never expected that they would lose to an unknown school in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School in the first knockout round. "Okay, don''t cry and cheer up. This is not your fault." The teacher in charge comforted them, "You are already very good, and you have full marks on all four questions." "But the other party..." A boy looked downcast, "They came up with a simpler and more innovative way to solve the problem. Although they all got full marks, we lost." The leader of the team said: "No one expected this kind of thing. Even the judges don''t know about it. We still need to ask for help from outside on the spot." In this game, they can only accept defeat. Suddenly, another boy in the team spoke: "That girl is participating in a physics competition for the first time, but she feels a little familiar to me." "Familiar?" The girl next to her thought for a while and suddenly realized, "Isn''t the program "Collection of China" very popular on the Internet a while ago? Isn''t this Ye Turning the Tide an amateur guest invited by the program team?" It seems she is really her, the official Weibo of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School claimed her. No, then shouldnt she be filming a show? Several students looked at each other. "It''s not because of the program." The boy said again, "It''s because of a person." The eyes of the leading teacher and the other three students were all focused on him, with questions and curiosity. The girl asked the question first: "Classmate Kang, who is it because of?" ??The boy shook his head slightly and said nothing, but his eyes were thoughtful. He wants to go home and check it out carefully. ** ??The leader of the physics team was very generous and booked a private box for ten people in the most luxurious restaurant in Hengguang City. "I sat in the audience for an hour today, and my mood was really ups and downs like a roller coaster. It went up and down, and then reversed." The leader of the physics team said, taking a long breath, "until the judges finally said that we should continue. I was completely relieved when I met the professor at the Global Center. He Jiaojiao also said: Me too, I was so anxious that I was sweating. If I hadnt been supported by someone, I might have collapsed. " Its thanks to us that we turned the tide. We really turned the tide! The leader of the physics team was elated. After the perfect score of Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School came out, I thought we were destined to lose, but I didnt expect it! Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect it either. It''s a blessing in disguise." Su Xubai''s eyes looking at Ye Bianlan were a lot more complicated at the moment. At first, he was as angry as Xue Yiwei when he learned that the leader of the physics team had given the place in the physics competition summer training camp to Ye Banlan. He also heard that Sheng Song spread the news in the class about Ye Banlan acting as a substitute for Sheng Yunyi, and he didn''t have a good sense of her. ?But at this moment, he had to admit that Ye Banglan''s physical accomplishments were rarely matched by his peers. The day after tomorrow is the second round of knockout rounds, and the opponents havent come out yet. The leader of the physics team was beaming, But with Mr. Ye here, everything will be no problem! He Jiaojiao nodded in agreement. Without Xue Yiwei, their game will be smoother. After finishing the meal, Ye Banlan said goodbye to the leader of the physics team and He Jiaojiao, and left the box. Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and was waiting under a big tree outside the hotel. ??He was quietly watching the sunlight rolling over the clouds, the white birds circling upwards, and the rows of high-rise buildings. Everything showed how powerful the capital of China was now. ?Compared to Fengyuan, a quaint thousand-year-old ancient capital, Yunjing is an absolutely international metropolis. ?Seeing Ye Tuanlan come out, Xie Linyuan turned his head: "Junior sister is worthy of being a prince. She learns everything so quickly. I can''t understand today''s game at all." ?He really couldn''t understand why a few numbers and letters could write so many lines. "I''m not a fast learner either." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, "It''s just hard work and a lot of time." If you study physics for hundreds of years, your knowledge will be far beyond that of others. "Genius requires hard work, but hard work alone is not enough." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "Junior sister, don''t be modest." ?Ye did not answer the question, but asked: "Has Senior Brother thought about the matter of accepting disciples?" "After thinking about it, I decided to forget it." Xie Linyuan shrugged: "I don''t even have a body. How can I accept disciples in this state? But I really don''t want my sword master to be cut off." "Body..." Ye Banlan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he suddenly said, "Elder brother, do you think the Valentin family can forge a body?" The Valentin family, a blacksmithing family in the Hokuriku. It is known as "the heaven and the earth are the furnace, and all things can be forged". There is nothing in this world that the Valentin family cannot forge. In the past, the Queen of Hokuriku made a special trip to ask the Valentin family to forge a sword for her in order to befriend her. Its a pity that she has not met the Queen of Hokuriku again and is no longer alive. ?So, why cant the human body be regarded as a different kind of weapon? "What?" Xie Linyuan was obviously surprised, "Little junior sister, do you want to..." "I''m just thinking about it now, but if I think about it, I must do it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "When the time comes, let''s go to Hokuriku." She cant let her senior brother stay in modern times in such a strange way. If she can succeed, she will know how to prepare when others come back in the future. ** When I returned to my residence, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. ?Ye Banlan was about to return to his room, sort out a few prescriptions, and go to the market to buy medicine, but he was blocked by someone. The leader is considered an acquaintance Xue Yiweis mother. "Miss Ye, it is indeed Yiwei who made a mistake in what happened today." Xue''s mother said, "I am her mother, and I apologize to you on her behalf." As she spoke, she waved to the housekeeper beside her. The butler understood and handed over a check. "This is eight million." Mother Xue smiled, "I don''t want to see Yiwei''s end." Eight million, Ye Puanlan will never see such a large sum of money in his life. Good morning~~ ?Thank you for your support, babies! Chapter 284 Slap in the face! Palace Master Taiyi, the Lin family invites you [2 updates] Chapter 284 A slap in the face! Palace Master Taiyi, the Lin family invites you [2 updates] For a wealthy housewife like Xue Mu, there is nothing that money cannot solve. She is also used to solving problems with checks. Many people always take a step back after receiving a sum of money. ?For a young girl like Ye Banglan who is new to the world, a little temptation is enough to drag her into the abyss. Xues mother is very confident. Even if in the end, Ye Turnan can lead the team from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the championship in this physics competition, the prize money will only be 5 million, and it will have to be divided equally among the four members of the team. ?Why not just take the money and be soft now? Butler Xue followed Mother Xue''s instructions and said: "Miss Ye, our young lady is much stronger than the substitute players. When you make a decision, it''s best not to be emotional or hot-headed, it will be ugly. Ye Banglan looked calm. Before he could speak, Xie Linyuan''s violent temper could no longer be suppressed. ?Although he didn''t understand the physics formulas, he watched the whole game and knew who started the dispute. You actually threatened the victim? Xie Linyuan had no idea about the money system three hundred years from now. He asked: "Eight million, how much is it approximately?" ?Ye Banlan transmitted the message into the secret: "It is about equivalent to ten thousand taels of silver in our time." Ten thousand taels of silver? Xie Linyuan thought for a moment, Is this a big number for you? Princess Yongning is favored by the Xiang royal family. Just the trinkets that King Yan collected for her are not less than this number. "No." Ye Puanlan''s eyes finally fell on Xue''s mother, "But some people think it is." Xues mothers expression was a bit ugly. For some reason, she always felt that Ye Banglan and someone were mocking her, but she didn''t hear anything. Butler Xue''s expression also dimmed: "Miss Ye?" "It''s a pity, Mrs. Xue." Ye Banlan turned around and said, "This is the vision of your Xue family." ? No wonder the Xue family has never been able to enter the first echelon of wealthy families under the five major families in Yunjing. They have short-sightedness and a frog in the well will never achieve great things. Xues mothers well-maintained face was slightly distorted: What do you mean? It means Ye Banlans voice was light, You only have one face, so save it and throw it away, I dont have time to help you pick it up. How could Xue''s mother fail to recognize that this sentence was a scolding for her shamelessness? She suddenly turned livid with anger: "Turn the tide at night, you-" ??The girl has already entered the elevator without even stopping. Butler Xue did not expect Ye Turning to be so incompetent, and was even prepared to give the Xue family a hard blow: "Madam, this..." "Go back first." Mother Xue calmed her heartbeat, "If you don''t drink the toast, you will be punished with a drink, so don''t blame me for being rude." Although Xue Yiwei made some mistakes, she is the daughter of the Xue family, so the Xue family can give her the answer. What is there to turn the tide at night? Xues mother had a cold face and left the hotel with the housekeeper. ?Here, Ye Tuanlan returned to the room, took out the prepared paper, and wrote down three prescriptions. "Yes, I almost forgot, you were still studying in Taiyi Palace for a while." Xie Linyuan said thoughtfully, "It was just because you couldn''t gather your internal strength at that time, so you could only prescribe medicine, but you couldn''t use Taiyi Acupuncture. "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But now, I can use all of these." "Junior sister, when I mentioned Taiyi Palace, I remembered something very important that I need to tell you." Xie Linyuan''s expression became slightly solemn, "I am 70% sure that Palace Master Yun Qing did not die in the war." Ye Turning''s eyes changed. The Lord of Taiyi Palace, Shuiyun Qing. When she met Shui Yunqing, Shui Yunqing had not yet succeeded to the position of palace master. ??If anyone can truly take the step of sacrificing himself for the whole family, it is Shui Yunqing. Hands of rejuvenation and benefiting the world. Shui Yunqing saved countless lives and even cut out his own flesh to use as medicine. ?However, Shui Yunqing could not cure her disease, so she read ancient books many times until early in the morning. ?Historical records indicate that not long after the Shence Army was destroyed, Taiyi Palace was also destroyed. ??The reason why Taiyi Palace was destroyed was different from other sects. It was the first sect that the enemy took the initiative to destroy. Because for the battlefield, the importance of doctors is too high. ?Especially Taiyi Doctors, the core disciples and elders of Taiyi Palace have the ability to resurrect people, flesh and bones. If they are not eliminated immediately, the enemy''s attack on China will be even greater. Taiyi, the doctor, brought the dead back to life and competed with the sky. ?These twelve words of judgment are enough to illustrate the power of Taiyi doctor. ?Now Xie Linyuan said, Shui Yunqing is not dead? "I found the corpses of countless Taiyi doctors along the way, but I didn''t find the corpses of Palace Master Yun Qing alone." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "I speculate that Palace Master Yun Qing was not able to save her because she arrived a step too late. Brother Huo." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Elder brother, please continue." "Since Brother Huo is dead, the enemy army cannot compete. With the character of Palace Master Yun Qing, he will definitely leave enough backup." Xie Linyuan continued, "But I don''t know where she went. If she had not died, Whats the reason for the war? ?Ye Pianlan was silent for a moment, and suddenly said two words: "Gu people." Gu people? "When I was studying in Taiyi Palace, I heard the Supreme Elder talk about this thing." Ye Banlan said lightly, "This is a taboo, and it is also called ''evil magic'' by the world, but it has been around for a long time. Its something from a long time ago, senior brother, you havent heard of it, its normal. Gu people use medicine to refine living people, and their methods are extremely cruel. But once successful, the poisoner will be immortal, but will also lose his mind. ??Years ago, a core disciple emerged from Taiyi Palace, refined dozens of Gu people, and was wanted by the entire world. In the end, eight masters jointly pursued and finally killed this man. Since then, Taiyi Palace has burned all books on the methods of refining Gu people and strictly prohibited its disciples from practicing such evil arts. ?Over time, the world has forgotten the existence of Gu people. Xie Linyuan was startled: "Junior sister, do you mean that Palace Master Yun Qing turned herself into a poisonous person?" "Based on what I know about her, it''s not impossible." Ye Banlan murmured, "Brother, you said she is not dead, but I still hope she is a normal person." If she wants to know what happened to Shui Yunqing, she must find the corresponding antique. ?Like He Jias Qingyun Pei, or Lin Fanyins jade hairpin. What is the antique that corresponds to Shui Yunqing? ?Ye Banlan''s mind quickly recalled the things Shui Yunqing usually carried. "I''ll go and find out." Xie Linyuan said, "If Palace Master Yun Qing''s situation is the same as mine, it would be fine, but if she really becomes a Gu..." Even the might of heaven cannot reverse it. ?Ye Banlan wrote down the names of some accessories he thought of and handed them to Xie Linyuan: "Elder brother, I''m sorry." "There is no need to say thank you between you and me." Xie Linyuan glanced at them and memorized these names, "Besides, we are all for China." Even though he died, he still had no regrets. ** Evening, Lins house in Yunjing. ?Lin Shiyuan was practicing the piano. She did extract a **** method from the traces of the young man''s body, but because it was indeed very fragmentary, it could not be tuned yet. At this time, Butler Lin appeared behind the screen and said respectfully: "Miss, Miss Ningxiang is here." Please. Lin Shiyuan stopped playing the piano and raised his head. Su Ningxiang was obviously a frequent visitor to the Lin family. She naturally walked around the screen and sat down opposite Lin Shiyuan. She asked: "How is it? Have you figured out how to bring Duyouqin back?" ?Lin Shiyuan did not answer, but asked a question: "Did any of your Su family participate in the physics competition this time?" "Oh?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows and said casually, "Younger disciples, I''m not saying that physics is not important. I am saying that in my Su family, those who are not talented in learning Taiyi Acupuncture are not important." Lin Shiyuan said calmly: "Those are the peripheral children, but I paid more attention when checking the branches of my Lin family." "Why do you care so much about the children of a separated family?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows, "They have lived in other cities since childhood. Even if they have excellent food, clothing, housing and transportation, how can they compare with us in terms of resources?" The reason why she did not kill Su Xueqing was because Su Xueqing was expelled from Yunjing and could not come back for the rest of his life without permission. ??If Su Xueqing is found in Yunjing, the Su family''s secret guards will be dispatched immediately and he will be executed according to family rules. Under such circumstances, Su Xueqing still dares? "I am attracted to her, naturally because the other party made me aware of the danger." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "So I must see her to get a good solution?" "Oh?" Su Ning''s eyebrows rose even higher, "It''s the person with a different surname you mentioned... What''s his name?" "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan said noncommittally, "My people will bring her over in a while." ** ?At 7:30 in the evening, Ye Banglan, Lin Wenli, and Lin Qin came back from outside. ??When she saw a group of people waiting at the door of the hotel, she narrowed her eyes slightly and motioned for Lin Wenli and Lin Qin to stand behind her. When the leading guard saw her, he quickly stepped forward. ??He clasped his fists, but his tone was not very respectful: "Miss Ye Banlan Ye, I have an invitation." "My family?" Ye Banlan didn''t look surprised, "What if I don''t go?" ??The guard smiled and said condescendingly: "Miss Ye has no right to choose." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 285 Shocked! Sister Lan is superior! 【1 update】 Chapter 285 Shock! Sister Lan is superior! 1 update In the entire China, the Lin family has the most branches. Because compared to learning medicine, learning guns, or stargazing and divination, classical musical instruments are the simplest skill. ?Although the Lin family also adheres to the law of the jungle, it is not as cruel as the Su family''s methods. The children who were expelled from Yunjing will not be killed on the spot when they return to Yunjing. On the contrary, the Lin family''s original family strongly encourages the descendants of the separated family to return to the original family through their own efforts. This rule has lasted for nearly a hundred years, and has greatly enhanced the enthusiasm of the children of the branch family, constantly refreshing talents for the main Lin family. Let me ask, which branch of the Lin family would dare to refuse an invitation from the main family? Hearing these words, Lin Qin was furious: "You unreasonable robbers..." To **** Du Youqin, he sneaked into the hotel late at night and kidnapped her. ??There was no direct kidnapping this time, but what is the difference between this approach and kidnapping? ?Yunjing is indeed an international metropolis, and the Lin family is also among the top five aristocratic families, but it is so unreasonable and unreasonable. Lin Qin had high expectations for Yunjing in the past, but now she is so disappointed. "Miss Lin Qin, be careful." The guard obviously knew Lin Qin''s face, and smiled slightly, with a bit of sarcasm, "If your words reach the ears of the lady or anyone in this family, you will be in trouble for the rest of your life. Dont even think about stepping into our family again. Lin Qin was so angry that she was shaking all over: "You think I-" "Qinqin." Ye Banlan held her shoulders and said calmly, "How do I usually tell you, don''t talk nonsense to people who can''t understand human speech." ?Lin Qin also knew that she was not strong enough now to challenge the Lin family. She glanced at the guard coldly and stopped talking. But she was very nervous. She was taken directly into the Lin family''s secret room. She knew nothing about the structure of the Lin family, let alone the overall strength of the Lin family. ??If Ye Banglan is forcibly taken away, the consequences may be disastrous. ??The guard''s expression changed, and he sneered: "Miss Ye is very sharp-tongued." I just dont know if I will be able to speak out after I get to the Lin family. "Since you are here to invite me, then you must be prepared to invite someone." Ye Banlan''s eyes were calm, "Kneel down three times and kowtow nine times, burn incense and bathe, and sweep the couch to be ready. All of them are indispensable. It''s done. , I will consider your request." The guard''s expression finally changed completely: "You are looking for death!" It is a great honor for our family to invite the children of the branch family to come, but Ye Banlan dares to ask for it in return? "Then I won''t give it away." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Of course, if you want me to give it away, it''s not impossible." After all, it was at the entrance of the hotel. In the public, several passers-by had stopped to watch, and the guards did not dare to really take action, otherwise it would attract the attention of Bureau 723 again, which would be more than worth the loss. "Miss Ye, don''t regret it." The guard said coldly, "We will still invite you this time, but next time, we won''t invite you!" ?Ye Bianlans eyes were calm: Im looking forward to it. ?Seeing that the night turned the tide, the guards refused to give in, so the guards had no choice but to leave. They didnt even look at Lin Wenli. ??The status of men in the Lin family is not high to begin with, and since they are unable to practice heavenly music, they are even less useful. Even Lin Shiyuan only checked up on Lin Wenli while investigating Ye Banglan and Lin Qin. ?The Lin family does not lack academic masters. What they lack is only the talent to learn Tian music. Cousin! Lin Qin gritted his teeth, If we dont leave Yunjing for one day, our family will definitely not give up. "Well, I know." Ye Banlan gently patted Lin Qin''s hand holding her shoulder and comforted her, "But this is also an opportunity for us to get to know our family." ?Lin Qin was a little confused: "Understood?" "In the future, we will definitely have to return to our hometown. If we understand this in advance, we will be much more relaxed in the future." Ye Banlan said, "After you return to Jiangcheng, you and grandma will learn more advanced Tianyin music. Based on your previous ten years, With the foundation I have laid, I will definitely be able to reach the fourth level in less than a year. ?The fourth level of Tianyinfa is enough for the disciples of the family to reach the standard of core disciples. ?Once Lin Qin becomes a core disciple, even Lin Shiyuan cannot do whatever he wants. Just like Su Xueqing in the past, as a talented child under the care of the elders, Su Ningxiang wanted to expel her from the Su family, but she also had to use tricks to frame her. "I know, cousin." Lin Qin nodded vigorously, "I will definitely work harder." "Okay, go back early. Tomorrow you will have the second round of competition." Ye Banlan touched her head, "In the next round of knockout matches, the opponents you face will be even stronger. We must See you in the finals. ?Lin Qins knee is recovering well. If you continue to apply the plaster for a week, the bone will be completely healed. This prescription was also learned by Ye Banglan when he was practicing in Taiyi Palace. Be it the living or the dead, flesh and bones, the miraculous doctor Taiyi will always be the mainstay of China. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes are slightly dark, if Shui Yun Qing is really still here... ?With her ability, even if she does not turn herself into a Gu, she can still develop her body to its maximum through powerful acupuncture techniques, thereby gaining a longer lifespan. After sending Lin Qin back to the room, Ye turned the tide and went to the terrace, lazily leaning on the railing to look at the scenery. ??The sun was just setting at this moment, and the red-gold sunset covered half of the sky, connecting with the lake in the distance, just like flames jumping in the water, extremely gorgeous. "The sky in Yunjing is pretty good today." A smiling voice sounded from behind her, "It''s a pity that I didn''t live by the lake this time, otherwise the lake view would have been even more beautiful." Ye turned around and met Yan Tingfeng''s gaze. Right. The man''s long silver-white hair seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light under the setting sun, which was really beautiful. Even though it was night, she didn''t hold back. She stretched out her hand and pinched the end of his soft hair. ?Obviously the ends of the hair did not bring any tactile sensation, but Yan Tingfeng still felt as if something gently knocked open his atrium. The tip of his heart seemed to be stirred by a feather, and his heart beat suddenly accelerated. After he woke up, he hated his white hair, so he always took medicine to cover it up. ?Ke Ye Bianlan said that his hair is very beautiful. ?Ye Turning retracted his hand: "Master Yan, reach out." Huh? Yan Tingfeng thought she was going to feel his pulse again, so he obediently stretched out his hand. Open up. Ye Banlan said again. Yan Tingfeng is still obedient. "My body has recovered well these days." Ye Banglan took out a candy from his pocket and put it in Yan Tingfeng''s hand. "You are very obedient. I will reward you with a candy." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and looked at the rainbow candy lying in his palm, with a soft smile on his lips: "Is there only one candy?" "Not just a piece of candy, I bought a sugar bowl just for you." Ye Banlan continued to look at the scenery, "But although sugar is sweet, you can''t eat too much, it must be in moderation." Yan Tingfeng listened carefully. He nodded, peeled off the candy wrapper, and put the candy into his mouth. Very sweet, but not cloying. He likes it very much. "The Lin family is here again." Yan Tingfeng tapped the railing gently with his hand. He paused and asked, "Do you need help?" ?Ye Turning pondered for a moment: "It''s not needed for the time being." Except for the one you put back, the rest of the group of people who came last time have been taken into custody by Bureau 723. Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, They are here again today, and it seems they dont want to give up, Binghe. "Sir!" Binghe appeared quietly, "People from Bureau 723 have already checked into this hotel and are responsible for protecting Lin Qin and Lin Wenli. However, the Lin family was probably frightened by Miss Ye''s methods and did not secretly send any more People come here. ?Lin Shiyuan only had a few confidants, and none of the other four major families dared to touch him, but this confidant was easily pinched to death by Ye Banlan. ?This really makes the Lin family feel fearful. ??It''s just Binghe who can''t understand why Ye Puanlan let the young man go back to the Lin family. "I let her confidant go back because I knew that she was very cautious and very wise." Ye Banlan saw Binghe''s thoughts and smiled faintly, "Then, she will definitely leave the body behind. Use the scars on the corpse to study which set of Tianyin **** techniques I used, dont you think she would do this? !! ??Binghe and Tiema looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. ??They originally thought that Ye Turning the Lam spared the young man''s life just to let him die in the Lin family, but they didn''t expect that there was such a reason. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled lightly: "Xiao Wan is indeed very good at guessing people''s hearts." "Because it is Tianyin''s **** technique that she has never seen before, she will definitely spend energy to study it." Ye Banlan said in a leisurely manner, "But she doesn''t know that the scars I caused were not only caused by Qinyin. , after she finishes studying it, she will find that she cant play a complete song at all. Everyones energy is limited, including her. ?Lin Shiyuan puts his attention on something that cannot be completed at all. What will be the result? This is what she will do. ??Binghe took a breath: "Miss Ye is so terrifying!" The iron horse trampled him. "You guys chat, I''m going back first." Ye Banlan nodded in greeting and left the terrace. At this moment, the sun has completely set. The last ray of light was swallowed up by darkness and has returned to night. The stars climbed up one after another, and the moon gradually emerged from behind the clouds. "Young Master, are you really ignoring the Lin family?" Binghe hesitated, "They wanted to take Miss Ye away by force today, but they haven''t suffered enough yet." "No." Yan Tingfeng still looked at the candy wrapper in his hand and laughed softly, "I haven''t done anything for a long time, let''s just go to the Lin family." He likes to deal with people from the five major families in Yunjing the most, not because the people from the five major families are easy to talk to, but because the five major families are still accustomed to the ways of the world three hundred years ago. This is also the solution he is most familiar with. Since it is a river and lake, lets see who is the real supreme in this vast river and lake. Good morning~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 Clean up the Lin family! 【2 more】 Chapter 286 Clean up the Lin family! 2 more Shenzhou has been around for five thousand years, and the world has developed for such a long time. During the Shun Dynasty, martial arts rose to prominence, accelerated in the Yong Dynasty, and reached their peak in the Ning Dynasty. ??But in such a long time, there has only been a martial arts supreme like Master Shenxiao who relied entirely on his own efforts to kill him step by step. ?Before him, although the leaders of the martial arts alliance were still elected at the martial arts conference, they had the support of their fathers and the forces behind them. ??Throughout the entire history of martial arts, no one would object to saying that Master Shenxiao was the strongest martial arts leader of the generation. ?Just the fact that no one in the world knows his true identity is enough to prove his power. Even King Hejia of Yan spoke highly of it The first person in the world. Very simple five words, but they reveal the terrifying power of the master of Shenxiao. "We have to teach them a lesson, otherwise they will stare at Miss Ye and her family every day, making Miss Ye unable to prepare properly for the physics competition." Binghe looked serious, "Young Master, as Miss Ye''s strongest support, you , I just want to help her eliminate her worries so that she can move forward better!" ?Tiema glanced at Binghe strangely. He always felt that Binghe had read a lot of books recently and was growing up a little too fast. Its not because its almost the end of the year and you want to grab his year-end bonus, right? ?Thinking of this, Tie Ma suddenly became more vigilant. He will never give Binghe this chance! He needs to find the right time to sell Binghe! "Well, let''s go." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "I still have to hide this matter from Xiao Wan. I was ill a while ago and hurt my body because of her. Although I am fine now, I still want her to know that I I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I do it again." Hearing these words, Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, both hesitant. They want to hide it... With Miss Yes keenness, could she really keep it a secret? ?Binghe lamented in his heart. It seems that he can only light a candle for their young master in advance. ** Late in the night, Lin''s house is still brightly lit. ?Different classical musical instruments can be heard in each courtyard, including guqin, shengxiao and pipa. ??Whether they are core disciples, direct descendants or peripheral disciples, they are all taking the time to practice Tianyin in order to improve their status and obtain more resources. Several **** teams are patrolling the Lin family''s territory to ensure that there will be no emergencies. However, the accident happened at this time. Shua! A leaf flew from the air, and with a "bang" sound, it directly shattered the weapon in the guard''s hand. ?This weapon is made of iron and has been tempered many times. Let alone leaves, even the same iron weapons would never be able to do this. Of course, this leaf not only shattered the weapon, but also knocked the guard holding the weapon to the ground. The force was too great and the guard fainted. "who?!" The other guards were alert. ?As soon as they raised their heads, at the same moment, more leaves flew over and turned into sharp blades under the majestic internal force. Ordinary people would just think they were seeing a ghost when they saw this scene. ??However, the guards of the Lin family knew that these leaves were blown out by internal force. Even the thin leaves had such lethality, which showed that the people behind them had strong internal power. I''m afraid...even the Supreme Elder of the Lin family is far behind! Enemy attack! the guard captain roared, There is an enemy attack! Zheng! The disciples of the Lin family who were still practicing immediately used their musical instruments to pursue the enemy. Enemy attacks are actually a good training opportunity for them. Unless the enemy is stronger than they think. ?The leaves of the leaves fell, losing their internal support. But a flute sounded, spreading to the entire area of ??the Lin family through huge internal force. ?The sound of the flute contrasts with the sounds of various classical instruments, but it is still smooth and unhurried. ?The Lin family sent out all the **** teams, but no trace of any outsiders was found. "Miss, there is no one!" Butler Lin looked hurriedly, "But five of our **** teams have temporarily lost their ability to move, but no one has died. Look at this..." Five escorts, but 250 people! Even the other party has not shown up yet. What kind of terrifying existence is this? ??The three elders left behind by the Lin family also had dark eyes, not knowing what they were thinking. "This is a warning." Lin Shiyuan said slowly. warn? As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lin family was shocked and angry. Whats surprising is that I dont know what the Lin family did and why they received the warning. What makes me angry is that there is still someone in Yunjing who dares to warn the Lin family? Even the Xiang family, who deservedly deserved to be the head of the five major families, would never dare to warn the Lin family in this way. What''s more, the Lin family and the Xiang family have never had any major disputes in terms of interests, and the two families are even related by marriage. But apart from the Xiang family, which other force has such means? The elders were also silent for a moment ?Lin Shiyuan frowned slightly. Just now she heard the sound of the flute. The sound was long and melodious, very pleasant to the ear. ??But it was the sound of the flute that broke through the sound of the Lin family''s harp, causing the guards to be knocked down without even using their basic strength. This shows that the other party knows the music of heaven very well. ?But she was 100% sure that the person who appeared today was definitely not the same person who seriously injured her heart that day. There is actually another one... ?Lin Shiyuan exhaled slowly, and finally there was a hint of anxiety in his calm heart. The great elder asked: "What can you see from the ten kites?" "That''s all." Lin Shiyuan closed his eyes, "Now is the critical moment. Don''t make extraneous matters. Whether it''s bringing Duyouqin back or other things, just put it on hold." ??The head guard blurted out: "Miss, I can be alone with the piano" ?Du Youqin was finally handed over to the juniors by Lin Weilan and appeared in Yunjing. If we don''t take it now, is there a better time? "No need to say more, I have made up my mind." Lin Shiyuan stretched out his hand to stop the guard chief''s next words, "I will be in seclusion during this period. Any major issues will be decided by my mother and the elders." After saying that, she left directly. The eldest elder sighed: "It''s okay, Shi Yuan is really tired these days. With so many people in the Lin family, we can''t put all the important things on her alone." Just because Lin Shiyuan was so outstanding, the other children of her generation were far behind her. ??If there really was a second genius who could take on Lin Shiyuan''s duties, they wouldn''t have such a headache. ** After being warned, the Lin family has settled down and everything has been calm in Yunjing these days. ??Without Xue Yiwei''s troubles, the team from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, led by Ye Turnlan, won three more rounds of knockout matches. Just need to win one more round to advance to the finals. ??The team from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School also performed well and has already entered the fourth round of knockout rounds. ?This round is between Yunjing No. 1 Middle School and Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. ?Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is one of the two best high schools in Yunjing, tied with the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University. As for the four seeded contestants in this physics competition, teams from these two schools also accounted for two each. ?In terms of overall strength, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is indeed stronger than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The rules of the elimination round have not changed. There are still four questions, one for each person. But as the competition progresses to the fourth round, the difficulty of the questions has doubled. ?Lin Wenli and Lin Qin once did the devil training to turn the tide overnight, and they could successfully read the questions, but the understanding of the other two team members was worse, and they needed Lin Wenli and Lin Qin to interpret. However, even so, Lin Wenli and Lin Qin could not spare time to help them complete the questions. Because by the time the two of them finished their questions, the time had already entered the countdown. ??As for Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, there are still two questions that have not been answered. Im sorry, Im sorry. Both team members were so anxious that they burst into tears, Wen Li, Qinqin, we really tried our best, but we held you back. ?The questions are too difficult, Im afraid Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School will be ranked among the top four. ?Lin Wenli shook his head and said in a gentle voice: "It doesn''t matter, we are a team, you don''t need to apologize." ?The closer you get to the finals, the more difficult the questions will be. There are only individual competitions in the finals, and only team competitions in the knockout rounds. However, in the team competition, each team member has different abilities, and no matter how strong the contestants are, they cannot defeat one against four. ?Lin Wenli sighed. It seems that he can''t fulfill the agreement with Ye Turnlan to meet in the finals. "Don''t panic." Lin Qin also said, "We are here to exercise. If we lose, we lose. It''s no big deal." Dingle bell The bell rings and the game is over. ??The four whiteboards at Yunjing No. 1 Middle School were turned to the audience at this moment, with very neat answers on them. ??But these four questions were solved by the two seed players in the team. Two people solved the problems of four people, which shows that they are indeed very talented in physics. The judges also gave a perfect score. ??The students from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School only got 300 points because they completed two fewer questions. In this knockout round, Yunjing won. ?Ye Turning is not surprised by this result. The overall strength of the Yunjing No. 1 Middle School team is indeed stronger than that of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. At this time, a boy said: "Lin Wenli, right? Remember, the name of the person who defeated you is Lu Shuyun." ?Lin Wenli turned his head. "You still have some ability, but your teammates...can''t solve such a simple question and still cry? It''s really shameful. Are your Jiangcheng''s educational resources and student quality so useless?" He looked at Lin Wenli and the others with contempt in his eyes, with the words "trash" and "trash" written clearly on them. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~~ Chapter 287 Turn the tide at night: Sister, help you Chapter 287 Turning the Tide at Night: My sister will help you vent your anger [1 update] Lu Shuyun does have this arrogance. ??He is fourteen years old this year. He has completed all high school courses by himself and entered the preparatory training camp of Yunjing University. He can enter Yunjing University directly without taking the college entrance examination. ??Its just that what he wants to go to is China University in the center of the world. ?However, China University has always been a gathering place for geniuses. Even Lu Shuyun must take the exams of China University step by step. But his outstanding achievements were enough to make him look down on all his peers around him. ??This time around, Lu Shuyun didnt take the physics competition seriously at all. He just participated in it for fun. Until he noticed two people ?Lin Wenli and Ye Turn the Waves. ?Ye Turns the Tide became famous in the first knockout match. She is the first contestant to have the judging panel connect with professors from the Global Center since the physics competition changed its format. ?Its a pity that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School are not in the same half zone and cannot meet in the knockout round. ?Lu Shuyun really wanted to compete with Ye Puanlan, but in the next knockout round, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School will face Yunjing Affiliated Middle School. It seems that in this final, the two high schools in Yunjing will compete for the championship again. ?Lin Wenli''s temper is not considered good, but he is reserved and taciturn most of the time. But being low-key doesnt mean you have to accept criticism, even in such a public situation. "It seems that you got full marks every time in the bad ethics test." Lin Wenli looked at it calmly, "If you have something that you can''t figure out in the future, remember to look in the mirror more often." ?Under the influence of Ye Turning, Lin Wenli also improved a lot in his speaking skills. But when people with high IQs talk to each other, they can understand each other''s meaning immediately. ??While others were still pondering the meaning of Lin Wenli''s words, Lu Shuyun instantly understood that Lin Wenli was scolding him. He was young and could not hide all his emotions. He was instantly furious: "What did you say?!" "You can''t even understand what people are saying, so why are you standing there?" Lin Qin also said calmly, "Is it embarrassing?" You can be proud of winning a game, but there is no quality in arbitrarily belittling the losing side. ?Lu Shuyun''s face turned red, and his lack of speech system made it impossible for him to counterattack smoothly. He just sneered: "Just wait, not only for this competition, but for every competition in the future, your school in Jiangcheng will never win the championship!" ?Some people who grew up in Yunjing have an innate sense of superiority and look down on people from other areas except Yunjing. Lu Shuyun is one of them. ?The sparks on the field collided so fiercely that security personnel had to be dispatched to separate the players from the two teams. ??Although Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School did not win the knockout round, it also entered the semi-finals and attracted the attention of Yunjing University. "Sister, we lost." Lin Wenli pursed his lower lip, still a little downcast, "We originally agreed to meet in the finals, but the result is still..." "If you lose, you lose. Victory and defeat are common in military affairs. Who can win all the time?" Ye Banglan patted his shoulder gently and smiled lightly, "It''s just a game, don''t take it to heart." "That Lu Shuyun..." Lin Wenli shook his head and slowly exhaled, "That''s too arrogant." "That''s right." Lin Qin was also very angry, "If you win, you win, and you still want to mock us after the game, thinking you are invincible?" ?Ye Turning''s expression was dull: "Invincible? Your self-confidence is indeed very high." Even the former owner of Shenxiao Tower cannot guarantee these four words absolutely. "Okay, don''t be angry. It will be your body that will be angry." Ye Banlan smiled and said, "Let''s go, sister invites you to have a big dinner." "Sister, tomorrow you will play against Yunjing Affiliated Middle School." Lin Wenli was a little worried, "Their strength is not weaker than Yunjing No. 1 Middle School." Ye Banlan said calmly: "When the combined number of years of studying physics in their team exceeds mine, maybe there will be this opportunity." ?Lin Wenli was stunned. His excellent memory reminded him of a few months ago, when he asked Ye Banglan why he didnt choose science, and he got this reply How do you know that the time I have been studying physics is not as long as the development of modern physics? ?After confirming that Ye Banglan''s body had been occupied by an alien soul for four years, Lin Wenli''s worldview had long been shattered. A very ridiculous idea came into his mind. Could it be that his cousin has really studied physics for hundreds of years? Where can there be so much time? When it comes to the finals, my sister will help you find your place. Ye Banlan said, What you have to do now is to eat well, and after all the games are over tomorrow, you have to go back to Jiangcheng to continue school. ?Tomorrow morning is the final round of knockout rounds. The winner will compete with Yunjing No. 1 Middle School in the afternoon for the finals. Professors from China University will be present. ?Lin Wenli was still recalling his previous conversations with Ye Banlan, trying to unearth more shocking information. ?Ye Turnan walked out of the arena, and at a glance he found Binghe squatting under a tree, poking at the soil with branches. Probably either playing with ants or drawing circles to curse someone. Glacier. "arrive!" ??Binghe immediately put down the branch in his hand and stood up: "Miss Ye, I''m here, please give me orders!" ?Ye turned the tide and asked: "Where is your young master?" "First of all, sir, I went to have tea with Young Master Shao Yu." Binghe straightened his chest and stammered, "Young Master, Young Master Yu bought something good again at the auction. Sir, please go and watch it." Lan nodded slightly. ??Binghe wiped the sweat from his head: "I, I will go and tell Mr. Ye, Miss Ye, please find him!" "No, I''m just asking." Ye Banlan took out a prescription from his pocket, "Go to the medicinal material market and help your son get some medicine. I''ve written down the year. It can only be high, not low." Binghe took the prescription: "But didn''t Miss Ye change the medicine for Mr. Ye just a few days ago?" "This is not a daily medicine, but a tonic after a lot of internal energy is used." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I don''t want to see your young master really fainting in front of me one day." ??Binghe blurted out: "Miss Ye, do you know everything?" "Oh?" Ye Puanlan said calmly, "What do I know? Did your young master attack the Lin family at night, or did he ask you to hide it from me, and he didn''t dare to see me these days?" ??The Lin family has been as quiet as a dead person these past two days, and has even withdrawn many of its children who were away from home. She is neither stupid nor blind. ?Binghe wants to cry but has no tears. ?He knew that under Miss Ye''s discernment, nothing could be hidden. He could only continue to light a candle for their young master. At this moment, the Xiang family. ? Xiang Shaoyu is having people move the antiques he bought from overseas auctions into the Qianyuan treasure house. ??This time I participated in the auction and spent another billion. Its time to make some money. Leaving the Qianyuan Treasure House, he dispersed the guards and servants around him, and jumped onto the rafter himself. Yan Tingfeng sat on the top of the highest pavilion, with the huge setting sun behind him. The wind blew over his body, blowing up his long silver-white hair. "I heard that you went to Lin''s house?" Xiang Shaoyu asked. Yan Tingfeng did not look back: "You know it too?" Xiang Shaoyu waved his fan: "Who else could it be besides you? Now the Lin family is so blind that they don''t know who to look for." Yan Tingfeng looked calm: "Let them find it." "If you don''t take the initiative to tell me, who can find you?" Xiang Shaoyu said, "Sometimes I really wonder how old you are this year." ?He has known Yan Tingfeng for many years, but Yan Tingfeng''s appearance has never changed in these years. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice. He did not answer, but smiled: "I will continue to trouble you to take me in for the next two days." "Why?" Xiang Shaoyu paused, "You won''t make Miss Ye angry, will you?" Yan Tingfeng hummed: "Absolutely." Then you wont go back and apologize? What do you mean by hiding? The gift is not ready yet, so its hard to go back. Xiang Shaoyu thought for a while: "That''s true, but you have to put a lot of thought into your gift. Miss Ye is not easy to fool." Yan Tingfeng said with a smile, "She will like it." Tomorrow is the last day of the physics competition, and he still wants to watch her competition. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes. ?Hmm, go secretly. ** The next day, early in the morning. At 8:30 in the morning, the stadium was already full of people, and there were more spectators than the previous games combined. ?Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School may not have a great reputation, but the name Ye Banglan has been remembered for a long time. Even the judges wanted to know if she would shine again. Xue Yiwei also sat in the audience, looking at the group from Yunjing Affiliated Middle School, and let out a long sigh of relief. It seems that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School will stop in the finals without waiting for her to take action. ??The comprehensive strength of Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School is comparable to that of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. Even Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School was completely defeated by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. What about Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, which is even weaker than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? Of course there is no way to fight back. Not to mention, the strength of He Jiaojiao and the substitute players is far weaker than the average level of all participating players this time. Xue Yiwei also knows clearly how strong Su Xubai is, and is a little worse than the four seeded players in this competition. No matter how powerful Night Turning the Tide is, can one person lead the entire team? ?Just to dampen the spirit of turning the tide at night! Let her know what it means that there is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the world. At 8:45, the participating teams enter the venue. ?Lu Shuyun stood up and said to a boy from the Yunjing Affiliated Middle School: "Let''s compete well. Don''t let these people in Jiangcheng think that they can stand in the finals." "No need." The boy waved his hand, "Just answer casually and they will get out." But you still have to be careful about that night that turns the tide. Lu Shuyun added, Im afraid she will make some strange move again. Shes barely qualified, but her teammates are so bad that its useless. The boy shook his head and smiled, Lets see you in the finals. ?Lin Wenli was defeated by Lu Shuyun. ??Then its up to him to turn the tide at night, and its up to him to step on his feet! Good morning~~ Sister Lan continues to show off her power! (End of this chapter) Chapter 288 Genius, just the ticket to meet her! 【2 more】 Chapter 288 Genius is just the ticket to meet her! 2 more ?This time, only Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School and Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were shortlisted for the finals of the physics competition. ?Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has been eliminated by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, leaving only Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. ?Before the knockout rounds started, no one was optimistic about Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School until Ye Turning the Blues shined in the first game. ?However, this does not mean that the audience believes that under the leadership of Ye Banglan, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School can be compared with the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University. I''m afraid this year''s final will be the same as in previous years, a duel between the two high schools in Yunjing. ?Ye Banlan''s expression was calm and did not change at all because of this conversation. "In Yunjing, Lu Shuyun and Zheng Yuyuan are both known as the two young geniuses, both of whom are not yet fifteen years old." Su Xubai slowly said, "The relationship between the two is also very good, and they have long been designated as the students of Yunjing University. Students, at the beginning of next year, they will take the entrance examination of China University, and if nothing happens, they will be admitted. The admissions requirements of China University of Science and Technology are very stringent and will be relaxed this year, which is expected by everyone. But students all know that taking the path of intangible cultural heritage skills is no easier than simply learning, and may even be more difficult. He Jiaojiao''s palms were sweating: "Who is better between the two of them and you?" By the time of the second elimination round, she was barely able to answer the questions. In the last elimination round, the knowledge points tested by the questions were beyond her control. ?This game will only become more difficult. "Me?" Su Xubai gave a bitter smile, "If I could compare with them, then I would be the third genius. When I was their age, my physics was far behind them, but because they only studied physics, I am only strong in physics and mathematics, and am very partial to subjects. He Jiaojiao nodded thoughtfully: "I have only studied physics for more than ten years, no wonder I can learn so well." Of course, their IQs are not low either. Su Xubai shook his head, Lets just let it happen in this competition. ?At this time, Zheng Yuyuan suddenly walked towards Ye Wanlan and stopped one meter away from her. He Jiaojiao was a little wary. Since Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun have such a good relationship, and birds of a feather flock together, why should they also be ridiculed on the court? ?Ye Bianlan tilted his head slightly: "Is something wrong?" "Of course, let''s make a bet." Zheng Yuyuan looked arrogant and said calmly, "In this round of competition, only the two of us will answer the questions. The other three people in the group are not allowed to intervene or help. Which team has the higher score? , whichever team wins. ?He and Lu Shuyun also have very similar views. From their point of view, the team of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is extremely weak. Except for Ye Turning the Waves, no one is worthy of letting them take a second look. "Oh?" Ye Puanlan''s expression finally changed, her eyebrows slightly raised, "In the team competition, we two compete?" "Just say whether you should take this bet or not. Where do all the nonsense and problems come from?" Zheng Yuyuan was a little impatient, "Why, you are the team leader, you can''t make this decision?" Ye turned the tide and did not try to provoke the general. He said in a calm voice: "What''s the stake?" "Bet?" Zheng Yuyuan thought carefully and smiled, "If you lose, shout ''I am a waste'' to everyone on the field three times. It will be the same if I lose, but I can''t lose." "Okay, if you lose, then the result of the bet will be carried out according to your words." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I agree to your bet." No! Su Xubai, who had always kept his emotions to himself, suddenly panicked and blurted out, Dont agree to him! "You have the courage." Zheng Yuyuan''s brows were filled with joy, unable to hide his happiness at all, "Now that you have agreed, don''t regret it, otherwise you will be a waste now!" He just casually provoked the night to turn the tide, and she fell for it. Things went more smoothly than he imagined. "You''re crazy!" Su Xubai restrained his anger and kept his voice as low as possible, "Do you understand Zheng Yuyuan''s strength? Are you going to agree to him?" ?Ye Turning the Waves just raised his feet and walked forward: "The time has come, it''s time to play." She doesnt understand, and she doesnt need to understand. Because on this endless road of learning, she just needs to be at the forefront. Who is the person behind and why should she pay attention? "You are really crazy!" Su Xubai breathed out and followed quickly, "Zheng Yuyuan had a record of answering four competition questions in one hour before. He is trying to set you up! Why did you agree?" He Jiaojiao hesitated for a moment, and then said firmly: "I believe in turning the tide." "You..." Su Xubai took a deep breath, "Although we will lose this game, does it have to be so ugly?" He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Because as soon as Zheng Yuyuan came on stage, he ran to the judges'' table. "Reporting to the judges and teachers, I have reached a consensus with the captain of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." Zheng Yuyuan said, "In a moment, only the captain will be responsible for answering the questions, and no one else can interfere." ??The chief judge was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Banglan with a serious expression: "Classmate Ye, is this true?" "It''s true." Ye Banlan nodded, "It''s a very simple and quick way to compete. I like it very much." The judges looked at each other. Fast is fast, but can it be simple? These two words can also be used to describe "physics"? There is a rule in the physics competition that a new competition format can be opened with the consent of both parties. Seeing that the two reached an agreement, the chief judge also nodded: "Okay, in this knockout competition, except the captain, who can answer the questions, no one else can intervene, including interpreting the questions." Hearing this, the group members of Yunjing Affiliated Middle School all looked happy. Su Xubai changed his face: "It''s over..." "There are three minutes left. Please enter the question-answering area from each group." The chief judge looked at the time and said, "The questions will be selected by the judging panel." Two groups took the stage and stood in their respective answering areas.?????Dingle bell The pre-match bell rang, and the four drawn questions appeared on the big screen. ?Ye Puanlan took a look, picked up the marker, and started answering questions on the whiteboard. She answered neither quickly nor slowly, but without any pause, as if she already had all the steps to solve the problem in her mind and didn''t need to think at all. ?Here, Zheng Yuyuan started to answer the questions after reading them. The four questions were not difficult for him and he was full of confidence. ?This time, he will make Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School lose miserably. The competition format has been changed, and Su Xubai could only stand aside and stare at Ye Turning the Tide very nervously. ??This behavior of both groups made the audience very puzzled, and they whispered to each other. Whats going on? Why is there only one person on both sides answering the question? Has the competition format been temporarily changed? Changed it to an individual competition? "No way... If it is changed to an individual competition, wouldn''t Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School lose the possibility of winning?" This Night Turning the Tide is very powerful, but Zheng Yuyuan is a genius, and his strength cannot be compared to that of a **** of learning. The whiteboards in the question and answer area were facing away from the audience area at the moment, and the audience was extremely anxious. ?Time passed by minute by minute, and even the judges could not sit still. Because neither Ye Banglan nor Zheng Yuyuan stopped writing, and in comparison, Ye Banglan''s expression was more calm and he did not sweat. Dingle bell! Both sides stop writing! ?Ye Banglan put down the marker and stepped aside. Zheng Yuyuan wiped the sweat from his forehead and seemed dissatisfied with the result of his answer this time, but he still turned the whiteboard over under the eyes of the judges. The four whiteboards are all filled with writing. ?There were exclamations from the audience. Soon, the judges also gave their scores Three hundred and eighty-five points. Because Zheng Yuyuan still has three steps left to write the last question. Xiao Zheng is really awesome. He answered three questions by himself. If it wasnt for lack of time, he would have finished all the fourth questions, just a few minutes away. If one person leads a team, who else can lead it? ??The leading teacher from the High School Affiliated to Yunjing University breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. ?Zheng Yuyuan has always been disobedient to discipline because he is too talented. He is afraid that Zheng Yuyuan will cause some trouble when the finals are approaching and the team will lose the game. Fortunately, Zheng Yuyuan has this strength. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain to the school when he goes back. ?Zheng Yuyuan raised his chin, seeming to be dissatisfied with the score of "385". He once practiced doing four competition questions within an hour, and the probability of getting a perfect score reached 90%. The topic this time is not that simple for him, so it is extremely difficult for others. "It''s your turn to turn the tide at night." Zheng Yuyuan crossed his arms, "Don''t forget our bet. If you lose, don''t deny it, and don''t cry." What he likes most is to ravage the self-confidence of these people who think they are strong. ?In physics, no one except Lu Shuyun can compete with him. In the audience, Xie Linyuan looked at Ye Turning''s figure, and suddenly remembered something. ?In the past, envoys from outside the country came to Fengyuan because they were dissatisfied with Ning Zhaozong''s decision to appoint his daughter as the crown prince, even though the daughter was not the first son. Breaking the ancient rules of establishing a direct descendant rather than a concubine, and establishing an elder rather than a younger one. The envoy from the foreign land asked Princess Yongning to compete with her own prince. If they don''t compare, it means Princess Yongning''s virtue is not worthy of her position. If he loses, he will lose the face of the entire Daning Dynasty. This prince from the outside world was hailed as a rare genius and his reputation spread far and wide. ??However, the prince from the outside world has never even met Princess Yongning. He was defeated by the secret guard she taught with just one move. There was already a saying at that time ?The so-called genius is just a ticket to meet Princess Yongning. ?Ye Bianlan did not look at Zheng Yuyuan, but also turned the whiteboard with his answers one by one. In an instant, the whole place was silent. Babies who have votes can vote for Sister Lan. Thank you for your support. See you tomorrow~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 289 Completely defeated! Finals [1 update] Chapter 289 Complete defeat! Finals [1 update] ?At this moment, it was so quiet that even breathing could not be heard. ?These four-sided answer whiteboards are not blank, but are filled with writing, but they are not filled with random formulas. ?Her handwriting is also very beautiful, each stroke is penetrating and penetrating, which is pleasing to the eye. In one hour, Ye Puanlan actually answered four questions by himself? ! Is this the speed at which people can do the questions? ! Even Zheng Yuyuan, who is known as a "genius", has not finished answering the fourth question, but his physics ability is already terrifying. Xue Yiwei stood up suddenly, unable to believe her eyes. Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun are the two geniuses of this class of Yunjing High School. Ye Banlan''s strength is actually higher than these two? ??If her physics is really so strong, why does she choose to study history? Xue Yiwei discovered that since she regarded Ye Banlan as her opponent and a thorn in her side, she had no idea about Ye Banlan''s idea at all. ?Judging from her performance in the physics competition this time, Yunjing University could directly admit her into the physics department and even appoint an honorary professor to be her mentor immediately. ?But Ye Turning the Lan had no such idea and continued to concentrate on studying history. In the audience, there were gasps and gasps, and some people exclaimed. ?Zheng Yuyuan has been standing proudly, facing the adoring eyes of others. ??He keenly sensed something was wrong from the audience''s reaction, and then turned his head sharply. ?When I saw the four-sided answer whiteboard displayed on the big screen, my face suddenly turned pale. ?What''s the matter, Ye Puanlan answered the question faster than him? ! ??Although these four questions are not top-notch problems for him, he still needs to think deeply to answer them. His thinking is already very fast. Can Ye Banlan''s brain directly see the answer? The judges'' bench was silent for a while, obviously shocked. After a long while, the chief judge tremblingly picked up the microphone: "Congratulations to Ye Ye for getting a perfect score. In the fifth round of elimination, Jiangcheng No. 7 won!" The applause was thunderous and the audience was very excited. After all, no one thought Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School could win this game before it started. But this time, turning the tide at night actually brought another miracle. Zheng Yuyuan still couldn''t believe that he had lost like this. He gritted his teeth and stood on the stage, looking at Ye Wanlan: "No way, I won''t lose, it''s fake...it''s all fake!" ??He has never lost a game in all his life, and even Lu Shuyun is only on par with him. How could he lose? He doesnt accept it! ?Ye Banlan turned his head calmly: "You lost, it''s time to fulfill your promise." This sentence was heard throughout the stadium through the loudspeaker, and the audience couldn''t help but be stunned. They also made a bet? What kind of bet did they make? Well, looking at Xiao Zhengs expression, he was hit hard this time, but no matter what the setback is, it will not be smooth sailing for anyone. Dont talk about Xiao Zheng, Xiao Lus face doesnt look much better either. ?Lu Shuyun really didnt expect that Zheng Yuyuan would be eliminated like this. ?Since Ye Turning the Waves can easily defeat Zheng Yuyuan, what about him? But he can''t lose. ?Lu Shuyun clenched his teeth and began to think about countermeasures in his mind. "That''s right, if you lose, hurry up and say to the whole audience, ''You are a waste.''" He Jiaojiao poked his head out from behind Ye Banlan, "You can''t go back on your word!" "I didn''t lose! No! It''s impossible for me to lose!" Zheng Yuyuan roared angrily and suddenly rushed out of the stage without even being called by the team leader to stop him. The whole place was silent for a moment. You are a genius, you cant afford to lose. He Jiaojiao snorted, It seems that he really didnt expect to lose. Otherwise, why were you so arrogant before? "Let''s go." Ye Turning did not stay any longer, "There will be a final at three o''clock in the afternoon. We need to have a good rest now and ignore other people." Its easy for him. He Jiaojiao said, Lets see if he dares to look down on others next time. Turn the tide. You are really amazing. You have finished the entire teams questions by yourself! At this moment, Su Xubai''s mood about Ye Turning the Tide became even more complicated. He followed her silently, keeping a step away. Classmate Ye! At this time, the staff stopped Ye Banlan and said, The judging panel invites you to come over. Ye Tuanlan nodded: "Okay." Student Ye, its wonderful, its so wonderful. One of the judges said with a smile, You dont even know how fast our hearts beat when you turned your answer whiteboard over. The chief judge also nodded: "Student Ye, in view of your perfect performance, you don''t have to wait for the finals. You can be admitted to the Department of Physics of Yunjing University now, and we will also send the best tutors." "Thanks for the recognition of several judges." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "But your kindness, I might have to refuse." "Why?" You, Yunjing University and Shenzhou University have already shown a tendency to cooperate and will be able to send out the first batch of exchange students next year. Ye Banglan spoke very calmly: "I came to participate in the physics competition this time because I promised the teacher, but in fact, I chose history." Silence, still silence. The four judges all thought they had heard wrongly and sat there without moving. They havent come back to their senses until Ye Tuanlan has left. So, the pressure was put on the head of the physics team. "What''s wrong with you being a teacher?" The chief judge slammed the table vigorously and shouted angrily, "Her physics level is so advanced that she is definitely no worse than a college student in the physics department. You asked her to study liberal arts? Are you still human? ? ??The leader of the physics team was scolded and felt very aggrieved. What can he do? ??He begged his grandfather to tell his grandma and sold him miserably, but it still failed to sway Ye Banglan from studying history. He finally managed to get him to participate in a physics competition. He had already worked very hard! What''s more, even Yu Wenmingbo, an honorary professor at Yunjing University, still failed to persuade the situation to turn around. ?What can he do? After the finals in the afternoon, invite Ms. Ye over, and we will do some psychological homework for her. The chief judge said, Such a good physics genius must not study literature! There are still a few days left before the college entrance examination registration, and it is too late to make changes at this time. ??The leader of the physics team hummed in agreement, but his eyes were very pitiful. ?Once you choose something, you will never look back. Another group of physics lunatics will be as sad as him and Professor Yuwen. When they are sad, He is happy! ** In a teaching building far away from the competition field, Yan Tingfeng was sitting on the edge of the top floor. ?At this place, he could clearly see the night turning the tide with his eyesight. He smiled slightly: "How about it?" Xiang Shaoyu was silent for a moment and said sincerely: "It''s a bit scary." It is not that the five major families in Yunjing do not attach importance to academics, but the inheritance of each family is more important. ??However, both the Huo family and the Xiang family have been recruiting high-tech talents in recent years. Even he has heard of the names of two geniuses, Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun. But one of these geniuses has been eliminated by Ye Turning. Before this, none of his impressions of Night Turning the Tide came from physics. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "Scary?" "Yes, it''s scary." Xiang Shaoyu breathed out softly, "It''s just like the feeling you made me many times." Approachable, yet unfathomable. Calm and calm, but also sharp-edged. ?Like a monarch who holds a territory, no one can see through its true nature. For such a person, he is only thankful that he is a friend, not an enemy. ??If he was an enemy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even know how he died. "You mean we are very similar?" Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully, "I really like hearing this, thank you for the compliment." Xiang Shaoyu: "?" Why does he feel that Yan Tingfengs focus is not quite right? Yan Tingfeng stood up unhurriedly and walked downstairs. He would appear in front of her again in the afternoon after the final competition. ** The finals are divided into team competition and individual competition. In addition to the questions set by the jury, there is an additional additional question in the team competition. Additional questions are made independently by both parties and exchanged. The students ability to formulate questions is limited after all, so the judging panel allowed the group to come up with the questions before the competition. Judging from the previous finals, the additional questions are extremely difficult, and the purpose is not to let the opponent score. Physics competition has been held for more than ten times, and in only two finals, a group answered the additional questions and got full marks. "This is me contacting Professor Yuwen to come up with good questions for you." The leader of the physics group put a piece of paper on the table and said with emotion, "I have been worried that we will not be able to enter the finals and the questions will not be useful. What do you think?" After reading the question, He Jiaojiao said honestly: "I don''t understand." "I know the test points and the formulas that need to be used." Su Xubai also frowned, "But it is not easy to do it within the limited time." ?Ye Turning just smiled: "It''s a very good question." Xue Yiwei sat aside and was completely ignored. ?She finally had to admit that Ye Banlan''s physical skills were even more terrifying than she imagined, and he actually defeated Zheng Yuyuan. But what if Yunjing No. 1 Middle School knew the title of the additional question in advance? Xue Yiwei stared at the piece of paper and memorized the title word for word in her mind. Good morning~~ Chapter 290 No one can punish Sister Lan! 【2 more】 Chapter 290 No one can punish Sister Lan! 2 more Sometimes you cant answer a question on the field, not because you dont know how to do it, but because you dont have enough time. ?With Lu Shuyuns strength, as long as he can get the questions in advance, he will definitely be able to complete the questions and get full marks. "Children, I have just spoken to your dear principal. He is very excited." The leader of the physics team said seriously, "When you return to school, he will give you many rewards. Even if you ask for He had absolutely no problem dancing in front of the whole school at the flag-raising ceremony on Monday! He Jiaojiao asked: "Did the principal really say that?" "Of course." The leader of the physics team said confidently, "You have already made it to the finals this time. What''s wrong with asking him to dance? You don''t know, right? The principal was a good tango dancer when he was young." ??After successfully tricking the principal, the head of the physics team was in a good mood and went to make reservations for a restaurant while humming a song. He Jiaojiao took out his notebook and took every time to review the knowledge points. "I..." Su Xubai hesitated for a moment, then stopped Ye Tuanlan, "I have a few questions, can you-" Ding dong ding dong! ?The ringtone of his mobile phone interrupted his words. Su Xubai''s expression froze for a moment, and then he retracted his hand. ?Ye Banlan stood up, took out his cell phone and walked out: "Hello?" Alan, I have received your good news. Professor Yuwen was on the other end of the phone. Congratulations on entering the finals. ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Are you so well-informed?" "Of course, I have colleagues bragging about me, don''t I know? Ah Lan, it''s a pity that I went to the Global Center on a business trip recently, so I can''t see you in person at the competition." Professor Yuwen sighed, "But I I believe, with your physical level, this is not a problem. ?Ye Tuanlan: "Thank you for your compliment." "Hey, this is really not a compliment, it''s the truth." Professor Yuwen said, "If you are willing, I will take you directly to the Global Center to participate in the forum. What kind of physics competition are you participating in here? Those two from Yunjing The little genius is very powerful, but he is even worse than you." ?He has met Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun. They are both arrogant and conceited and disdain to discuss issues with others. Such a character will not go far in the study of physics. Because once you are hit, it is very likely that you will be unable to recover. "I will definitely do what I promised." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "There will be many opportunities to go to the Global Center with you in the future, and I will really have to trouble you to take me with you." "Okay, no problem, great!" Professor Yuwen was very excited. "I''m going to the International Institute for Strategic Studies tomorrow. I heard that they have developed a new weapon. I was invited to go and see what new weapons they have. If you can buy it, I will try my best to get one for you." Turn the tide at night and think deeply. She opened the chat software and saw many unread messages in the netizen group. Family! Crazy Scientist[Red Envelope] VSVS: Have you become rich? They actually gave out such a big red envelope? Say, are you going to rob a bank? The richest person in the world? Rich Sister, I am definitely not talking about your bank. How can someone dare to rob your territory? If there is someone, I will kill this person first! Three consecutive months of overtime work is finally over! Of course I have to send a red envelope to celebrate. The richest person in the world: Oh, I received an invitation from the International Institute for Strategic Studies. It seems that your unit has successfully developed a new weapon. Culture Man: Every time your unit successfully develops a new weapon, you always invite a rich lady over just to buy your junk. What nonsense are you talking about? Let me tell you, the new weapons are not just targeting the earth. What? Are you ready to attack Mars? ?Ye Banlan finished reading the group messages and closed the chat box. The International Institute for Strategic Studies has recently been working on more powerful weapons because of the appointment of a new leader last year. The leader said that with the development of science and technology, what if a StarCraft incident like the one in the movie breaks out in the future? So the institute needs to research more high-end weapons. After this order was issued, researchers throughout the institute complained endlessly. But after seeing the high overtime bonus, they all chose to endure it silently. ?Ye Banglan put his phone back in his pocket, and left the discussion room without paying attention to Su Xubai who was hesitant to speak. Xu Bai? "Nothing." Su Xubai withdrew his gaze and shook his head, "Let''s go too." "I have something to do and I have to go home." Xue Yiwei tried hard to suppress the upturned corners of her mouth, "I''ll see you later." ** On the other side, in the discussion room of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. In the silence, Lu Shuyun was indeed a little uneasy. He clearly understands Zheng Yuyuan''s strength. After all, they have fought several times, and each time they have not decided the winner. ?But who would have thought that Zheng Yuyuan would be defeated by Ye Turning the Tide! ?Lu Shuyun was very anxious at the moment, because he knew that completing four competition questions in one hour would definitely not reach the limit of turning the tide at night. He was able to get full marks every time he took the test, which showed that the difficulty of the test did not reach his limit. ??If the final was to compete with Zheng Yuyuan, Lu Shuyun would not be so panicked, because he would be able to figure out Zheng Yuyuan''s background. ??However, Ye Banglan''s performance in these knockout rounds was just on time to complete the questions. As a result, he had no idea of ??Ye Banglan''s true strength. What is the scariest thing? Unknown.????Some people can do the questions quickly, and some people can do the questions with high accuracy. But Ye Turning the Lan seems to be a hexagonal warrior, everything is good. "Shu Yun." The leading teacher of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School broke the silence, "Are you sure you can win the afternoon game?" ??If it were before, he would never have believed that one day he would ask such a question. ?At this moment, Lu Shuyun was still mocking the arrogance and arrogance of Lin Wenli and Lin Qin''s team against Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. He was a little confused, with a hint of fear and nervousness, and finally said what a genius would never say: "No." This answer was expected by the leading teacher. ??He watched the game between Ye Banglan and Zheng Yuyuan. Ye Banglan answered questions for an hour continuously without stopping the pen in his hand. But her speed is not fast, which proves that the question is not difficult for her and she is very comfortable. But in the first elimination round, she completed half of the questions answered by the team members in just ten seconds. This little girls strength has definitely not been used to even 50% of its potential! ?Yunjing No. 1 Middle School has met its opponent! The leading teacher sighed softly: "Then I have nothing to say. You can just perform as usual, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Hearing these words, Lu Shuyun''s face turned red. If he loses, what dignity will he have? But he couldn''t imagine how he could win. "I''m going out for some fresh air." Lu Shuyun stood up suddenly and rushed out of the room. He was lying on the railing of the balcony, breathing heavily, unable to calm down. How can we win the final? Is this Mr. Lu? At this time, someone called him from behind. Lu Shuyun frowned and turned back: "Who are you?" I am a member of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Xue Yiwei smiled faintly, I want to make a deal with you. ??Although Lu Shuyun is young, he has experienced a lot. He is very vigilant: "What''s going on? Why, you haven''t won the game yet, and you can''t wait to come and show off to me?" "Of course not." Xue Yiwei looked coldly, "I was also a contestant, but I was kicked out of the competition by Ye Banlan in the name of revenge. I don''t want to see her win." Lu Shuyun said nothing. "This is today''s additional question." Xue Yiwei took out a piece of paper, "As long as you don''t let Ye Turn the Wave win, I will help you get greater benefits." After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Shuyun took the paper and said, "You are also from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Aren''t you afraid of affecting the school''s honor by doing this?" "School honor?" Xue Yiwei sneered, "Do I care about this?" ?As long as she can turn the tide and lose at night, she doesn''t care about anything else! ** At 2:30 in the afternoon, there were no seats in the stadium. The judges'' seats have also been increased from the original four to ten. ?This time in the finals, Yunjing University hired two professors from China University to serve as judges. ?Ten minutes later, the groups from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School also met at the entrance. "Ye Turns the Waves, you defeated Zheng Yuyuan. I highly approve of your strength." Lu Shuyun has returned to his energetic appearance. "How about we make a bet? You decide the bet." "No need." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I must apologize to my brother and sister publicly." "No problem." Lu Shuyun agreed happily, "If you lose, I have to think about what you should do." He Jiaojiao snorted coldly: "You are so bold to make a bet to turn the tide. Why, are you sure that you will win?" ?Lu Shuyun smiled but said nothing. "I already know the questions you are going to ask." A girl in the same group raised her chin, looking a little arrogant, "Isn''t it just quantum mechanics? Questions in this field are nothing to us, Xiao Lu. " He Jiaojiao''s expression changed: "How did you know?!" ?Could it be that someone has clarified the problem? ??If someone answers the question clearly, then Yunjing No. 1 Middle School will definitely get full marks on the additional questions. As a result, the game will soon be full of uncertainty. "Why are you talking to them so much?" Lu Shuyun was a little dissatisfied with the girl saying it so early, "It''s time to go on stage." ?The girl muttered: "What are you afraid of? They don''t have time to ask another question anyway." "Turn the tide, something happened!" He Jiaojiao quickly followed Ye Turning the Tide and said anxiously, "Yunjing No. 1 Middle School knows what the question we are going to ask is. It must be Xue Yiwei''s doing. Except for her, everyone else is There is no reason! Ye Banlan said in a cool tone: "I know, so we don''t need to ask that question." Having studied physics for hundreds of years, could she not even know how to answer questions? The college entrance examination is tomorrow! ??I wish all the babies who are taking the college entrance examination a successful start! ps: The second volume of Yinghuangs physical book will be pre-sold on June 15th, and links will be posted in the group and on vb~~ Chapter 291 In physics, night can turn the tide! 【1 update】 Chapter 291 Physics, the sky can turn the tide at night! 1 update The path to exploring physics has always been endless. Even if she had more time to study in the time loop, Ye Banlan had to admit that she had not fully understood all the physics knowledge. ??If one day, humans really control physics, then the entire world...and even the entire galaxy will undergo earth-shaking changes. At least so far, the scientific community has not developed an aircraft that can reach the speed of light and perform space jumps. Faced with the laws of nature, no matter how strong a person is, he must bow his head. Dont use the question given by Teacher Ren? He Jiaojiao was stunned, But, we dont have any alternative questions. Dont panic. Ye Banglan said with a calm expression, Its still the same sentence. When the soldiers come, they will cover up the water and the earth. What problem we raise depends on what Yunjing No. 1 Middle School plans to do. ??If Yunjing No. 1 Middle School really plans to take the cheating route, then she will come up with a brand new question. "Turn the tide, when our competition is over, we must tell Teacher Ren what Xue Yiwei did." He Jiaojiao said angrily, "You saved the situation the first time, but this time she went even further and gave our questions directly to the other party. Su Xubai heard this. He was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help grabbing He Jiaojiao''s shoulders: "Jiaojiao, what did you say?" "I said that the additional question that Teacher Ren gave us was revealed by Xue Yiwei to the group of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School." He Jiaojiao also had a bad look on Su Xubai and slapped his hand away, "Aren''t you and Xue Yiwei always inseparable? ? You dont know what she did? Su Xubai pursed her lower lip and spoke with difficulty: "Yiwei doesn''t look like" "It doesn''t look like it? How is it different?" He Jiaojiao said with a sarcastic expression, "Were you blind during the first knockout match? Even if she really has weaknesses in the special theory of relativity, one hour of competition time is not enough for her. Asked for help?" Su Xubai opened his mouth, but could no longer say a word to defend Xue Yiwei. ?The Xue Yiwei he knew was arrogant. Although she was a little arrogant, she should never do something like this to frame the team. Su Xubai stood silently in the answering area until three o''clock, when the finals finally kicked off. The individual competition started first. Yunjing No. 1 Middle School directly sent Lu Shuyun to take the lead, obviously hoping that he could directly defeat the Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School team. He Jiaojiao said: "To turn the tide, how about you go to our side first?" "No, you go first." Ye Bianlan said, "I''ll be the last one." He Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment: "Us? I guess I was the first one to appear, and I will be defeated within three rounds." "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Go up, there''s nothing to worry about, it''s them who should worry." With the words "turn the tide at night", He Jiaojiao appeared calmly. She clearly saw that Lu Shuyun was in a daze, and obviously could not understand why Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School did not directly send Ye to turn the tide. But Lu Shuyun quickly braced himself for the upcoming individual competition. The format of the individual competition is also very simple. Both sides take turns answering questions, and whoever loses first will lose. ?As expected, He Jiaojiao was eliminated by Lu Shuyun in the third round. The substitute player came on next, but he didn''t even survive one round. Su Xubai was still thinking about Xue Yiwei. He was a little uneasy and his level was greatly reduced. He only made it to the fourth round. ?Yunjing won three games in the first game and scored three points. Xiao Lu wears three in one! This is too awesome. And these contestants from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School are all eighteen years old, and Xiao Lu is only fourteen years old this year. Its here, its night, its time to turn the tide, I dont know if she can create a miracle again. "What miracle can be created? She is four years older than Xiao Lu. There is nothing to show off if she wins, and it will be even more embarrassing if she loses." Thats right, if Xiao Lu were her age, she might have graduated from graduate school. After defeating three players from Jiangcheng No. 7 in a row, Lu Shuyun also regained his confidence. He raised his chin slightly arrogantly: "Next." Ye Banglan patted He Jiaojiao on the shoulder, took a step forward, and stood in front of the clicker. ?Her appearance caused a sensation in the whole place. Ye Turns the Tide is here! We, Xiao Ye, are the best! Obviously you can rely on your looks, but you have to rely on your talent! Now I believe that she was selected by the program crew of "Collection of China" because of her true talent and practical knowledge, but why did a physics student get accepted into a historical program?" Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, please listen to the questions the judging panel began to read the questions. After reading the questions, they added, Please use the answer button in front of you to make your selection within five minutes. The judges put down their microphones and waited for Ye Turnings answer. ?Then he saw Ye Banglan nodding towards the judges'' table, then stretched out his hand and pressed option "A". The clicker made a cheerful music sound, proving that option A is the correct answer. It took less than ten seconds from Ye Banglan listening to the question to answering the question. ?Obviously the judges didnt expect it either and were stunned in their seats. ?However, they quickly reacted and then asked Lu Shuyun. This question was of moderate difficulty, and it took Lu Shuyun thirty seconds to figure out the answer. The next question-answering progressed very quickly. In less than ten minutes, both parties had already answered eight questions alternately. The audience was also very excited. "This is a showdown between masters. It''s obviously a literary fight, but it makes my blood boil." Xiao Lus answering speed seems to be getting slower and slower, and he seems a little unable to do what he wants. Have you noticed that Ye Banglan answers the questions at the same speed every time, and she always gets the answer in five or six seconds? Doesnt she have to think? Even the audience noticed it. Of course, the judging panel and Lu Shuyun could not have sensed it. It wasnt until Ye Turned the Waves and answered three questions easily that everyone realized something was wrong. ??This is...a monster, right? Is there really someone who can figure out the answer at a glance without even thinking about it? ! ?Xiang Shaoyu, who was watching the game, also found it strange. ?For many questions, he was already confused when he listened to the questions, let alone integrating the useful information in the questions to come up with answers. ?Ke Yewanlan did not pause at all while answering the question. She came up with the answer within ten seconds after listening to the question. ? It is true that the question sets in the individual competition are all multiple-choice questions, and there are no big questions that require a lot of calculations. But this is physics! Xiang Shaoyu was silent for a moment: "You said that Miss Ye''s brain is actually a computer. After inputting the question, it will enter the program and then come up with the answer?" Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "You need to admit that there are people in this world who are more powerful than geniuses." "Yes, I admit it." Xiang Shaoyu exhaled for a long time, "But how can Miss Ye be a human being? She is simply a god!" When the competition reached the twelfth round, Ye Banglan still came up with the answer within five seconds. ?The questions are getting more and more difficult, but it seems that she has never reached her critical point. She is still able to do it with ease and calmly. But looking at Lu Shuyun, he could no longer calm down, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Lu Shuyun, please listen to the questions the thirteenth round began, and the judges continued to read the questions, Please choose your correct answer. "I...I..." Lu Shuyun was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Panic was like a cold snake, strangling his heart and making him breathless. At this moment, he found that his mind was blank and there was no thought at all. ?He desperately wanted to compete with Ye Puanlan in answering questions, but the more he compared, the more pressure he felt. The judges spoke again: "Please answer Lu Shuyun, what is the answer to this question?" ?These words made Lu Shuyun''s brain, which was already on the verge of collapse, collapse even more. He held his head and finally shouted out uncontrollably: "I give up!" !! The whole place was in an uproar. ?There were three minutes left before the end of the question, and Lu Shuyun actually gave up? ??The chief judge frowned and asked: "Student Lu Shuyun, are you sure you admit defeat? There is still time, you can continue to answer the questions." "No" Lu Shuyun''s expression was very broken. He was still holding his head, "I won''t answer! I won''t answer!" He cant compare, not at all! "Turn the Tide, what happened to him?" He Jiaojiao was a little puzzled, "You didn''t do anything, but it seems to have driven him crazy." ?Ye Banlan said lightly: "I just collapsed due to too much pressure." This kind of public and competitive personal competition puts participants under great pressure. Coupled with the fact that the self-confidence that Lu Shuyun had finally built up was destroyed again, he naturally couldn''t accept it. Please send the next contestant from Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. The judging panel reminded, You can choose to admit defeat or give up. ?This sentence appeared on the stage for the first time, and it was obvious that Ye Turning the Tide''s performance made the judges tremble with fear. ?They are afraid that others will not be able to withstand the night-turning offensive and will suffer from bad psychological conditions. ??The remaining three people in Yunjing No. 1 Middle School looked at each other in confusion. ?They dont want to lose face, but they cant admit defeat directly, so they have no choice but to go on stage. However, after the questions became more difficult again, the three of them also lost in the first round. The final score of the individual competition was 4-3, with Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School leading Yunjing No. 1 Middle School by one game. Both parties please rest for five minutes. The team competition is about to begin. The chief judge said, Both parties please prepare additional questions. Hearing these words, Lu Shuyun''s expression perked up. Yes, there are additional questions! He knew what questions would be asked in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, and he had already prepared the answers! ?Early, early, early! Come on, college entrance examination darlings! Chapter 292 champion! 【2 more】 Chapter 292 Champion! 2 more ??If he only knew this question on the playing field, then he probably wouldn''t be able to solve it in half an hour. But he learned in advance that the extra two hours of off-site preparation time was enough to determine the outcome. ??The questions they gave to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were created by the physics teaching team of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. At least within the limited time, they could not solve them at their current level. Both groups of contestants, please note that the team competition is limited to one hour. The judges said, Both parties should control the time well and avoid exceeding the time limit. The content of the first half hour of the competition is not much different from that of the elimination round. The judging panel will give two questions. These two questions are also the most difficult questions in this competition, but for both parties, they have not reached the limit of difficulty. ?Ye Wanlan picked up the marker and was still writing on the whiteboard unhurriedly. By the time the bell rang, she had just finished writing the last character. The audience also saw the performance of both parties in their eyes. "It seems that these two questions are not easy for Ye Banglan. Her answer speed this time is not as fast as Xiao Lu''s." I guess this part is her weak point, but after answering all the questions, she still has to look at the additional questions to determine the winner. ?However, unlike the audience, He Jiaojiao and Su Xubai in the answering area watched how Ye Turning answered the questions. It was not because she had any weaknesses at all, but because she had already set the time after reading the questions and chose a speed that allowed her to answer the questions at the right time. After the answer whiteboard was turned around, as expected, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School both got perfect scores in this link. The next step is the most critical additional questions. I dont know if you still remember the last physics competition. At that time, no one could solve the two additional questions, and the judges had to add one more question to decide the winner. Hey, give your opponent a question. Of course it should be as difficult as possible, otherwise how can you win? But so far, there hasnt been a question that can make Ye Turn the Tide difficult. Im optimistic about her! In the audience, Xue Yiwei watched with cold eyes. ?The team competition is worth more points than the individual competition, but when the additional questions are already known to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School in advance, how can Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School win? She wanted to see how Ye Turning the Tide could survive in such an absolutely impossible situation. ?The champion of the last physics competition was Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, so this time they also took the lead in the additional questions. This is a question that also involves quantum mechanics. After all, this field has always been a worldwide problem. After Lu Shuyun finished reading the question, he raised his chin towards Ye Banglan, showing his pride. "Turn the tide, do you have any clue?" He Jiaojiao lowered his voice. "Yeah." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "The difficulty is not bad, not too difficult." Su Xubai moved his lips, but didn''t know what to say. After hearing the question, he didnt even have any ideas for the first time. Ye Banlan actually said that the difficulty was not bad? Could it be that this question still did not reach the limit of her strength? ??The week-long physics competition made Su Xubai increasingly unable to understand Night Turning the Tide. At the same time, a secret and complicated emotion arose in his heart. ?Ye Wanlan picked up the pen again and started answering on the blackboard. ?This time she did not deliberately slow down, but finished the answer as quickly as possible while ensuring that her writing was neat. At this time, only five minutes have passed! ?When Ye Turned the Tide and turned around the third answer whiteboard, everyone including Lu Shuyun froze. ?So fast? ?Lu Shuyun even doubted whether Ye Banlan had also obtained their questions in advance. But this is absolutely impossible. Even he only learned the content of the topic from the teacher who led the team during the lunch seminar. Additional question, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School gets full marks. The chief judge finally showed his first smile today, Congratulations to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School! Next, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School will ask the questions, and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School will listen to the questions. ?Lu Shuyun also became nervous at this moment, and his palms began to sweat. Even if he gets the answer in advance, he will only get full marks at most. How to defeat Ye Turning? "Please listen to the question -" Ye Banglan didn''t take any piece of paper, he just dictated. From the moment she finished her first sentence, the expressions of the four people in Yunjing No. 1 Middle School changed instantly. Because the questions Ye Puanlan asked were completely different from the questions they got from Xue Yiwei! Not only the contestants, but also the judges were shocked. Even the two judges specially hired from the Global Center for this competition sat up straight and looked increasingly serious. ?They have been writing questions for many years and can clearly judge the value of a question and the test points it covers. ?The great thing about this question from Ye Turning the Waves is that all the test points are within the limited scope of this physics competition, but the difficulty is far higher than all the questions in the competition. Who came up with this question? The physics teachers at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School should not have reached this level. Not to mention Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, the teaching team at Yunjing No. 1 Middle School also does not have this level. The leader of the physics team was a little confused. Yes, where does this question come from? This is not the question he gave! ?After Ye Puanlan finished reading the question, he returned to his original position and took the water glass from He Jiaojiao''s hand. Oh my god, turn the tide, had you expected something like this to happen? He Jiaojiao asked, You even prepared the questions in advance! Now Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is going to be dumbfounded. ?Ye Banlan finished drinking the water and smiled lightly: "There are some things that don''t require special preparation." Because the knowledge has already been stored in her mind and can be used at any time. ?Yunjing No. 1 Middle School was indeed stunned on the spot, dumbfounded. Captain, this question is completely inconsistent with the question you mentioned! The girl panicked, Do you understand? I didnt even understand. ??Although their strength is much weaker than Lu Shuyun, at least they are still contestants who can stand in the finals of the physics competition, and they will not be unable to understand the questions. Lu Shuyun''s face began to turn pale: "Listen...I understand, but I..." He didn''t know how to solve this problem. The question may seem simple, but it covers too many knowledge points, making it difficult to solve. ??In addition to the previous individual competition, Lu Shuyun''s self-confidence has been shattered by Ye Turning the Tide. At this moment, there is only one thought left in his mind - Why are the titles different? ! Not to mention the team from Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, even the judges listened and took notes before sorting out the questions. Honestly, this question wont be the entrance exam question of Shenzhou University next year, right? A judge lowered his voice, Did it reveal it in advance? Questions of this difficulty really should not appear in high school physics competitions. "No." The special judge stared at the questions on the paper for a while, then slowly shook his head, "There are three question writers in the physics subject of next year''s entrance exam, and their question writing styles are not like this. ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School can come up with such a question, which proves that there is an honorary professor from the Department of Physics of China University behind Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. But if this is the case, why is there any need to participate in physics competitions? This question is worthy of being crowned a god. The chief judge sighed, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School will still lose this competition. It is true that Lu Shuyun is known as a young genius, but if he were placed in the center of the world where geniuses gather, he would become ordinary. ?Time passed minute by minute, and the Yunjing No. 1 Middle School team remained silent. ?The audience at the scene can also judge from their performance and that of the judging panel. The question given by Ye Banglan is extremely difficult and very few people can answer it. ?Lu Shuyun didnt want to admit defeat anymore, but he really had no idea, so he could only grit his teeth and wait for time to pass. But to them, this half hour is like a year. "Time''s up." The chief judge picked up the microphone, "Unfortunately, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School has given up on the additional questions. Now I announce that the champion of this physics competition is -" Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School! "Yes!" The leader of the physics team jumped up instantly and waved his hands wildly, "Turn the tide, I read it right, you are the best!" ??Although he didn''t know why Ye Banglan gave a new question, he had absolute trust in her. When he returns, he must overpower the principal and perform a dance in front of all the students! "I lost..." Lu Shuyun was lost. "You won. You are great. I apologize to your younger brothers and sisters. I shouldn''t be so proud." There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the sky. ??He never took this sentence to heart, but he didn''t expect that he would be taught how to behave in this final. ??In full view of everyone, he picked up the microphone, wiped away tears, and publicly apologized to Lin Wenli and Lin Qin. Ye turned the tide and said: "You are so good at physics at this age, and you are also very good." Lu Shuyun was stunned: "You still praise me?" "Why don''t you praise me?" Ye Banglan looked indifferent, "Just tell the truth." ?Lu Shuyun was extremely ashamed at this moment. ??If it were him, he would definitely degrade the opponent to nothing, and then ridicule the opponent for being inferior to others. ?But Ye Turned the Tide didn''t do this. She actually praised her competitors. "I..." Lu Shuyun pursed his lower lip, "Can I know why the questions you gave are different?" "Children, sometimes you are too naive, and you will harm yourself." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Why do you think that we, the students of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, will ignore the entire team for our own selfish interests?" Lu Shuyun''s expression changed, and he looked at Xue Yiwei with a "swish" look. Sister Lan: Start laying the trap~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 293 Invitation from China University! Clean up Xue Yiwei【1 update】 Chapter 293 Invitation from China University! Clean up Xue Yiwei1 update Lu Shuyun originally had doubts after seeing the title changed, but now Ye Turning the Tide has solved his problem. He knew it! How could the students of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School be so kind and give them additional questions? It must be intentional to gain sway in the east and attack the west! ? Anger overwhelmed Lu Shuyun''s sanity, and he rushed off the stage and walked towards Xue Yiwei. ?Ye Banglan came up with the second additional question, which shocked Xue Yiwei because she confirmed that the leader of the physics team had indeed only given one question. ?So who came up with the new question? Xue Yiwei does not think that Ye Puanlan came up with it alone. Being able to answer questions and being able to formulate them are two completely different concepts. ?The level of the person who asks the question is often several levels higher than that of the person who answers the question with full marks, because there are many aspects to consider when setting the question. Before Xue Yiwei had time to think about it, Lu Shuyun had already grabbed her clothes and pulled her backstage. ??Caught off guard, Xue Yiwei almost stumbled. "What are you doing?!" She was shocked and angry, "Let me go quickly. Don''t you want to hang out in Yunjing?" It is true that she is four years older than Lu Shuyun, but in terms of strength, she is not as strong as Lu Shuyun when he is furious. "You are so insidious. You know clearly that there are other additional questions in the additional questions you asked, but you still lick your face and come to us to ask us questions." Lu Shuyun gritted his teeth, "What''s the point of using these little tricks? Ah? Just talk. ! He recognized Ye Turning''s strength and she could win this game without any conspiracy at all. Xue Yiwei didn''t expect Lu Shuyun to question her like this. ??If Yunjing No. 1 Middle School wins, maybe she will explain it. Can it be now? She must clear herself from all involvement in this matter, otherwise the situation will not be good for her. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Xue Yiwei looked at him coldly, "I have never met you in private, so how can I give you questions?" ??She didn''t know what she said, which made Lu Shuyun confirm that she just used a false question to fool them. "You, you..." Lu Shuyun was furious, "Just wait! I will definitely find the evidence!" Xue Yiwei pinched her sore wrist, watched Lu Shuyun leave expressionlessly, and snorted coldly. ?Of course she can''t leave anything for the other party to threaten her. ?Its a pity that Ye Turning failed to stumble this time. ?But she is not in a hurry. With half a year left, she can always find a flaw to turn the tide. ?No one is perfect, and nothing can be perfect. Xue Yiwei wiped the sweat from her head and followed the flow of people to leave the arena. Here, after the award ceremony, Ye Banglan was retained by the judging panel. "Classmate Ye, we all have a question. I wonder if you can satisfy our curiosity." The chief judge smiled and said, "Can we know who asked the additional question on the field?" Ye Banglan said calmly: "I slightly changed a question I saw accidentally before and used it. I don''t know who the original question maker was." ?This answer sounded impeccable, and the judges couldn''t fault it. They decided to go back and check all the physics question banks to see if they could find the original question. ??Just when the chief judge was about to say something, a blond woman in her thirties stood up to his right. "Hello, Mr. Ye, first of all, let me introduce myself. I am Chris Ramsey." The woman took out a business card and said, "I am an associate professor in the Department of Physics of China University of China." ?Ye Banlan took the business card and nodded slightly towards her: "Hello, Professor Chris." "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful performance on the field of high school students." Chris smiled, "On behalf of the Global Center University of China, I would like to extend a formal invitation to you. I hope you will be able to participate in the competition after finishing your high school journey." , come to the Global Center to continue learning. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several other judges from Yunjing University changed. ?In recent years, the number of students from China who can enter China University has gradually increased. However, all those who went to China University stayed in the Global Center and never came back. This is also human nature and they can understand it. After all, as the economic, political, military and cultural center of the world, the Global Center has abundant resources and gathers countless top talents and forces. Although it is not as good as the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, it is not comparable to China today. The students went to China University and could get the best development, and the judges were happy to see the results. But as Chinese people, of course they still hope that these people can return to China in the future. ?However, the judges will not force it, they just sigh in their hearts, thinking that they will lose talents again. 1 ?However, to the surprise of the judges, Ye Banlan politely declined Chrissy''s invitation: "Thank you for your kindness, but I am already preparing to take the college entrance examination and go to Yunjing University with my younger brothers and sisters." "Are you worried about the language barrier?" Chris frowned, "Don''t worry, China University has a rule that you must communicate in Chinese while in school." After all, Shenzhou University was built to commemorate Chinas prosperity a hundred years ago. From the principal to the teaching team, classes are also taught in Chinese, with other foreign languages ??as supplements. ?Ye Banlan smiled: "My foreign language is not weaker than my mother tongue, but I want to go to Yunjing University. I''m sorry." "Sigh...if you change your mind, please contact me at any time." Chris said regretfully, "I guarantee that if you come to China University, you will get far more resources than if you go to Yunjing University." After saying this, she nodded to the other judges and left the arena. If you can go to China University, of course its better to go. The chief judge came to his senses and asked softly, Why did you refuse? ?Ye Banlan smiled lightly: "I heard that there will be an exchange program between Yunjing University and China University of China. After I enter Yunjing University, I can naturally go to China University." "There is an exchange student program, but it has not been decided yet." The chief judge frowned, "If you miss the opportunity to go to China University because of this, we will feel bad too!" "Then I won''t go." Ye Banglan said calmly, "What I will become has nothing to do with where I am." The chief judge was shocked. ??Yes, Ye Turning the Lan has this strength. In her eyes, the four words "China University" are nothing more than a platform for her development. But even if she doesnt have a platform, she will be able to stand at the top sooner or later. Besides, I chose history, so naturally I wont go to the physics department. Ye Banglan added, Thank you teachers for your consideration. I still have a program to record. The plane will take off tomorrow, so I wont leave any more. Judges: They were extremely heartbroken when they mentioned this matter. How can a physics genius study history? ?Ke Ye Turns the Tide even rejected the invitation from China University, which shows that she will only stick to her choice. ?Although the judges felt it was a pity, they all wished Ye Turning the Lamp to achieve its goal. The blue clouds are rising, and there is hope for thousands of miles. Outside the playing field. "How is it?" When the leader of the physics team saw Ye Turning come out, he stepped forward, his eyes glowing green, "Did the professor from China University extend an invitation to you?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan said, "But I refused." "How can you refuse?" The leader of the physics team suddenly became anxious, "This is a hard-won opportunity! You must know that the physics competition has been held for more than ten years, and you are the first one to be invited by China University! " ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "Teacher Ren, calm down, I don''t think China University can teach me physics. What difference does it make to me whether I go or not?" ?Physics Group Leader: A few months ago, he would have thought that Ye Turning the Lan was talking big words. But now, he really has to consider the authenticity of this sentence. "So that question..." The leader of the physics team couldn''t help but swallowed, "Did you come up with it yourself?" "Hmm." Ye Banglan said in a calm voice, "I just thought of it temporarily, maybe the title is not perfect enough." "What? It''s not perfect?" The leader of the physics team suddenly raised his voice, "What''s not perfect? ??It''s perfect! It will definitely be recorded!" At this point, he paused again and asked confusedly: "But why didn''t you use the question I gave you? That question was given by Professor Yuwen, and it was also very good." "That question was known to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School in advance." Ye Banlan looked calm, "Of course I can''t let them win by cheating." The leader of the physics teams expression changed: Did you know in advance? Ye Tuanlan turned around and said, "So we can''t let go of the traitors in our group." She walked forward, and the leader of the physics team hurriedly followed. Not far away. "Xu Bai." Xue Yiwei smiled and called Su Xubai, "The game is over. My mother has prepared dinner. Do you want to eat at my house?" ?However, Su Xubai did not step forward, but stood there and looked at her: "Did you give the additional question to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School?" Although it is a question, the tone is very affirmative. The smile on Xue Yiwei''s face disappeared little by little: "Don''t you even believe me?" She and Su Xubai grew up together and can be called childhood sweethearts. ??A relationship that has lasted for more than ten years can''t compare to the night that turned the tide for only a few months? Su Xubai''s expression was still very cold: "If it weren''t for you, how would Yunjing No. 1 Middle School know the title?" "I said I didn''t." Xue Yiwei took a deep breath, "How do you know it wasn''t Ye Banlan who gave them the question, then feinted and came up with a new question to make herself shine? She''s not the best Do you like doing this kind of thing?" Su Xubai frowned. A faint voice came from behind the two of them: "Are you sure there is no evidence, so you are so stubborn that you refuse to admit it?" Xue Yiwei turned around suddenly. When she met the girl''s cold gaze, she couldn''t help but flinch, and said with a stern expression, "What did you say? I have nothing to do with you in the first place!" ?Ye Puanlan smiled suddenly: "But who said there is no evidence?" Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 Slap in the face and get fired! 【2 more】 Chapter 294: Slap in the face, expulsion! 2 more Xue Yiwei''s expression changed again, and her pupils suddenly shrank. ??When she went to the group discussion room of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School to find Lu Shuyun, she specifically avoided the cameras. Even if a camera caught her, there would be no scene of her giving the question to Lu Shuyun. Thinking of this, Xue Yiwei regained her composure: "I''ve told you, I don''t know anything about what you said. Where is the evidence for something I haven''t done?" She didn''t have time to spend here and night trying to turn the tide. Xue Yiwei turned around to leave, but a hand clasped her shoulder, preventing her from leaving. "Let me go!" Xue Yiwei felt a numbness coming from her, and she couldn''t help shouting, "What do you want to do? Do you want to be beaten?" "Turn the tide!" The leader of the physics team rushed over panting, "What are you..." "Teacher Ren, she turned the tide at night and accused me of betraying the school." Xue Yiwei said coldly, "You can''t put such a charge on me just because she doesn''t like me, right?" "Xue Yiwei, you are just a slap in the face!" He Jiaojiao was shocked by her shamelessness, "It''s obvious that you have been trying to turn the tide, and she didn''t even pay attention to you!" You are worrying too much. Ye Banlans eyes were indifferent, You have never been in my goals. She would not take a second look at anyone outside of her life plan. ?These words made Xue Yiwei feel humiliated like never before, and the only string left in her mind suddenly collapsed. ?She regards Ye Banglan as her opponent, but Ye Banglan ignores her? ! "Ye Banlan, are you very proud?" Xue Yiwei gritted her teeth, "Do you think you have become a master and can step on everyone? Let me tell you, you don''t have anyone in Jiangcheng who can cover the sky with one hand. Background, when you get to Yunjing, you will be nothing!" ?Ye Banlan just tightened his grip on Xue Yiwei''s shoulders and actually lifted her up by force. "What are you doing?!" Xue Yiwei was a little frightened, "Be careful, I''ll call the police to arrest you!" By the time her feet landed on the ground again, she was face to face with the Yunjing No. 1 Middle School team. The four people in the group looked at her with cold eyes. Xue Yiwei wanted to hide, but failed because the leader of the physics team and others also rushed over. ?Ye Puanlan said in a calm voice: "Say it." "She came to me before the game and said that she had a grudge against you and didn''t want to see you win, so she wanted to give me the additional questions you were going to give in advance." Lu Shuyun sneered, "I don''t care if they are colluding or not. Thats what she really thought. I also committed a foul in this game, and I have the courage to admit my mistake. When he chooses to cheat, he has already lost. Xue Yiwei''s eyes were also cold: "Is this the evidence you are looking for? Ye Turn the Lan, do you think the words of a person from a foreign school are credible?" That At this time, a boy raised his hand, I recorded it. As soon as these words came out, Xue Yiwei''s expression changed drastically. ??Recorded? I was worried that there was a scam in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, so I recorded the audio. The boy said, turning on the recorder on his phone, I didnt expect it to come in handy at this time. Before Xue Yiwei had time to react, she heard her voice coming from the receiver. This is a question that our school will ask in the finals. Take it. Dont get me wrong, I just dont want Ye Turning the Waves to win. ?The recording ended, and Xue Yiwei''s face suddenly turned pale. She felt dizzy in her head, and her eyesight became a little dark. She was kind enough to explain the question to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, but Yunjing No. 1 Middle School actually recorded it? ??The leader of the physics team slowly exhaled and slowly raised his head: "Xue Yiwei, do you have anything else to say?" He never thought that Xue Yiwei would do such a thing. Xue Yiwei used to be very arrogant, but she never used such despicable methods. Fortunately, Ye Turning the Waves asked a new question. What if Xue Yiwei really succeeded? The leader of the physics team couldn''t restrain his anger at all. He couldn''t bear it anymore and roared angrily: "You don''t have the ability to be the captain yourself, you failed to hinder the first round of the knockout round, and you revealed the question to the other team before the finals. What on earth do you want to do? ah?!" With all the witnesses and evidence present, Xue Yiwei had no chance to argue. ?Her face became paler and her lips trembled violently: "I..." "I will report this matter to the principal truthfully." The head of the physics team looked cold and interrupted her next words, "You can leave the rest to the principal." Xue Yiwei''s face turned pale: "Teacher Ren, please, please don''t..." ?The principal of No. 7 Middle School seems to love money, but he cares for his students even more and has always been unafraid of the influence of power. ??If the principal of No. 7 Middle School knew what she had done, he would definitely fire her! There are less than three days left before registration for the college entrance examination. At this moment, when her own future and interests were involved, Xue Yiwei finally panicked. "Do you know how to plead now? We all remember your attitude clearly before." He Jiaojiao snorted, "You clearly don''t want us to win the championship, and you make small moves again and again, but you didn''t expect it, did you? No matter how many small actions you take, they wont be able to turn the tide. ?These words were even more heartbreaking. Xue Yiwei felt like her heart was being eaten by ants and her hands and feet were cold. ?In full view of the public, she accepted the judgment of others like a clown. The leader of the physics team said expressionlessly: "Xue Yiwei, come with me." Xue Yiwei cast a pleading look at Su Xubai: "Xu Bai..." Su Xubai just looked at her disappointedly and said nothing. ??The leader of the physics team has dialed the mobile phone number of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. The call was picked up quickly. "Hey, principal, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time." The leader of the physics team said, "Yes, under the leadership of Turning the Tide, our school won the first place this time. You will have to take good care of yourself then. Kudos to these kids. "Definitely, this is a must!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School smiled, "If the children have any requests, feel free to ask for them! As long as I can do it, I will never hesitate." But we have encountered a very serious problem that needs to be dealt with by you, principal. The leader of the physics team recounted what Xue Yiwei had done. Xue Yiwei''s body trembled every time he said a word. "What?!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was in disbelief, "How could she do such a thing?" This is the situation. said the leader of the physics group. I think it should be handled in accordance with school regulations. Xue Yiweis lips trembled again: Principal, please dont It doesnt matter if youre not good at studying. Everyone has their own area of ??expertise. The principal of No. 7 Middle School slowly said, Its not mathematics, physics or chemistry, it can also be music, chess, calligraphy and painting, it can be sports, it can even be games. He would never judge the quality of a student based on his academic performance. My talents are destined to be useful. Human life is very long, how can it be defined in just three years of high school? "But if there is no lower limit for moral corruption, and you like to use despicable means -" the principal of No. 7 Middle School looked coldly, "Such a student cannot be taught by No. 7 Middle School. Since your Xue family is so powerful in Yunjing, find a high school. Its too late. Xue Yiwei''s legs softened and she knelt on the ground. She... was expelled just before she registered for the college entrance examination? What should she tell Father Xue and Mother Xue? ?At this moment, her thoughts were in a mess, and she didn''t even know when the others left. ?A long, long time passed before Xue Yiwei left Yunjing University with heavy steps. ** At night, in a hidden phone booth in Yunjing. ?The associate professor at China University, Chris, was on the phone and looking around from time to time. On the other end of the phone was a middle-aged man: "You mean, the first place winner in this physics competition refused to come to the Global Center?" How could anyone refuse such an invitation? Middle-aged men cant figure it out. Is there any place in the world that can obtain more resources and develop better than the Global Center? ?How many people have tried their best to enter the center of the world in their lifetime, but how could anyone refuse such a coveted thing? "She said that she will take the college entrance examination in China next year and go to Yunjing University." Chris was also puzzled. "Yunjing University is still sending talents to the global center, and many students are also studying at Yunjing University. As a springboard, boss, should I continue to invite you? "I''m afraid you can''t invite her." The middle-aged man shook his head, "She is probably determined to stay in China. Even if she comes to the Global Center, she will go back sooner or later." ?Chris sighed: "There is only one good candidate in this physics competition." ? It is true that Lu Shuyun and Zheng Yuyuan are also known as geniuses, but there is no shortage of geniuses like them in the Global Center, and there are a lot of them. "No, if we don''t come to the Global Center, we won''t be able to leave such talents to China." The middle-aged man thought for a moment, "In recent years, the speed of China''s development is really shocking." If genius cannot be used for one''s own use, of course it must be eradicated to avoid future troubles. Otherwise, when the genius grows up in the future, it will become a roadblock. Chriss eyes were slightly shocked: What the boss means is The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said, "Before you leave China, let her disappear first." See you tomorrow! Chapter 295 The initiative lies in her hands to turn Chapter 295 The initiative lies in her hands to turn the tide! 1 update ?These words made Chris''s heart tremble, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. ?This is Yunjing, not a small city like Nancheng, nor a border city like Yancheng. The five most powerful families in China are all stationed here, as well as the mysterious 723 games. ?It is too difficult to do something in Yunjing. Can she really make Ye Banglan disappear quietly before she leaves China? Chrissy was unsure, so she hesitated: "Boss, please let me persuade her again. I think it would be easier to tie her directly to the Global Center." "No problem." The middle-aged man said, "She has only two options. One is to come to the Global Center and join us, and the other is to disappear from this world." ?From Chriss description, he could sense that this girl named Ye Banglan had a terrifying talent. A lot of geniuses have been lost in their hands, and they are very good at doing this kind of thing. Its true that Yunjing is not easy to do things with, but there can be many accidents. The middle-aged man wrote lightly, A car accident, falling into the water, drunk on the street...you can choose. Chriss heart felt cold when she heard this. ?Long before she joined the organization, she had heard about the organizations previous deeds, including but not limited to more than one hundred plane disappearance cases. These aircraft, without exception, have technical talents and professors from all over the world. It was announced to the outside world that the plane was missing. In fact, those who resist will crash into the cliff along with the plane, and the remaining people will be secretly taken to the center of the world, never to see the light of day again, and can only work single-mindedly. Boss, I understand what you mean. Chris exhaled slowly, Dont worry, I wont let you down. She has seen how powerful the people above them are, and has no desire to resist. ??If she can complete this mission, her status will also increase and she will receive more resources. ?Chris hung up the phone, turned up her collar, and disappeared into the night. ** The next day, in the morning. ?Ye Banlan is packing his luggage in the hotel. She did not plan to follow Lin Wenli and Lin Qin back to Jiangcheng, but flew directly to Fengyuan. She took more than a week''s leave. If she doesn''t go back, it will seriously delay the filming process of the program team. Sister, is it New Years Day next time we meet? Lin Wenli was still a little reluctant, Can you come back? "About the same, I don''t know if it will be later." Ye Banglan closed the suitcase and smiled slightly, "But don''t worry, I will come back to celebrate the New Year no matter how late it is." ?Lin Wenli nodded silently. "Don''t leave by plane. I''m afraid that the Lin family has not given up completely and is watching your schedule." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You will leave by private plane when the time comes." ??There is no need to turn the tide at night, both Lin Wenli and Lin Qin also knew that this plane belonged to Yan Tingfeng. Sister Lin Wenli hesitated, Who is Mr. Yan? Do you know him? Even though all the things that happened in the past four years were done by the time-traveling woman, he was still worried that the opposite **** who approached Ye Banlan would have evil intentions towards her. "My patient." Ye Banglan said, "Don''t worry, he is a good person." She knew that Yan Tingfeng had secrets, but she didn''t ask because she also had many secrets. Dong dong dong ?The door of the room was knocked at this time. ?Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Come in." ?The door was pushed open, and to Lin Wenli and Lin Qins surprise, the person who came turned out to be the special judge of yesterdays finalChrissy Ramsey There were three people in the room, and Chrissy couldn''t help but be startled, and then she frowned. "Hello, Professor Chris." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and nodded slightly, "If I remember correctly, you should have taken the flight late last night?" "You remember correctly." Chris smiled, "Because I changed my flight specifically for you." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed. Classmate Ye, I hope you can consider my proposal carefully. Chris looked serious. If you come back to the Global Center with me, I can apply to my superiors and let you directly become a student of China University. ?Lin Wenli and Lin Qin both looked shocked. After entering their senior year of high school, they have a deeper and deeper understanding of world-famous schools. Shenzhou University is undoubtedly the number one university in the world, and it is also the school with the highest admission difficulty. In recent years, only a handful of people in China have been able to pass the China University Entrance Examination. Even local residents of the Global Center do not have the right to directly enter China University. ?Ye Tuanlan just smiled slightly: "Professor Chris is so anxious to come to me, shouldn''t he say more than this?" "I will also apply for the highest scholarship for you." Chris said slowly, "The president-level scholarship of China University is as high as one million a year, and other bonuses can be stacked. You will never get it if you study at China University. If you have any financial worries." She thought for a moment and added: "Do you know the International Institute for Strategic Studies and the International Group? If you can graduate successfully, I can guarantee that you can work in these two units." Institute for International Strategic Studies! ??Universal Group! ?Lin Wenli and Lin Qin looked at each other and felt that Chris was crazy. ?The International Institute for Strategic Studies is the world''s largest science and technology center and various strategic planning, and has even begun to prepare for possible interstellar wars in the future. ??IWC is the worlds largest business empire, with industries all over the world. Even the three top luxury brands with terrible turnover are just ants in front of IWC. ?Chris couldnt wait to stare into the girls eyes: So, can you go to the Global Center with me? This is the greatest sincerity she can show. If Ye turns the tide and still refuses... "Thank you Professor Chris for your kindness." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I also yearn for China University. If I have the opportunity, I will visit it." ?Chris was anxious: "Are you really not going to think about it again? For you, Yunjing University is not a good choice!" "Professor Chris, let me take you out." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I think there are so many geniuses in China University that I am not missing any one." After repeated persuasion, Ye turned the tide and nodded, and Chris couldn''t think of any better way. Theres no need to give it away. Chrissy shook her head and took two steps back with regret, Since Mr. Ye insists on doing this, I can only wish you a bright future and a road full of flowers. ?Ye Puanlan looked calm: "Thank you, Professor Chris." The door is closed again. After a moment of silence, Lin Qin tugged at Ye Lanlan''s sleeve: "Cousin, why do I feel like this professor has some bad intentions?" "I feel the same way." Lin Wenli frowned slightly, "She has been anxious to get my sister to leave with her now, and the conditions she offered are too good." "Well, the acuity is good." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, "But I don''t know what she wants to do for the time being." But just because she didnt know, it didnt mean that she didnt have any precautions and preparations. "It''s almost eleven o''clock, let''s go eat first." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "Don''t worry, my sister is here for everything." Binghe drove to pick them up. The car drove all the way and arrived at a quiet mansion. This mansion is not open to the public and is the property of the Xiang family. ?Lin Qin and Lin Wenli never thought that the young head of the Xiang family would host a banquet for them here. It is not like they have never heard of the title "Prince of Beijing Circle". "Sit down, you''re welcome." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "You are Miss Ye''s family, so you are also my friends." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes: "Don''t scare the children." Xiang Shaoyu: Is he scary? He is obviously upright! After everyone was seated, the waiter began to serve the dishes. "Why did you reject the invitation from China University?" Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but ask, "As far as I know, many people want to go to China University." ?Ye Banlan put a candy in Yan Tingfeng''s palm before looking up and said unhurriedly: "They begged me, not me. The initiative is in my hands, why can''t I refuse?" "That makes sense." Xiang Shaoyu said thoughtfully, "China University is not as good as the legend says. If you don''t want to go, just go. You can still develop well if you stay at Yunjing University." After saying this, he smiled again and said: "I''m treating you today. You can eat whatever you want to celebrate Miss Ye''s victory in leading Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the championship. I''ll do it for you again." ** At this moment, Yunjing, Xue family. "Trash!" Mother Xue was so angry that she slapped Xue Yiwei, "How many times have I told you, before you do something, consider whether it is foolproof! If not, don''t do it!" Xue Yiwei collapsed on the ground, her face was pale, her lips were moving, and she couldn''t say a word. Because in her opinion, everything was a sure thing, but in the end, there were irreparable loopholes. Is it possible to turn the tide at night without leaving any stone unturned? Is there really anyone who has no flaws? "You were expelled a few days before registering for the college entrance examination. If word spread, how do you want your father and I to behave?" Xue''s mother was still angry, "If you don''t want to study, there are many people who want to drag you down!" Xue Yiwei cried when she was scolded: "Mom, I..." "Okay, I don''t want to listen to you." Xue''s mother raised her hand to stop her next words, "The most important thing now is to find a high school that can accept you and prepare to take the college entrance examination. Don''t think about other things. Xue Yiwei gritted her teeth and held back her tears. ??If it weren''t for an illusory prophecy made by the Rong family, she would not have gone to Jiangcheng, let alone a **** school like Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Xue''s mother began to contact Yunjing No. 1 Middle School: "Hey, principal, hello, I want to ask you a favor. My daughter wants to go back to Yunjing and transfer to No. 1 Middle School. Do you think it''s okay?" "Mrs. Xue, our No. 1 Middle School already knows about your daughter. She revealed the questions before the game and maliciously made some moves during the game." The principal was very polite, "Tell me, do we, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, dare to ask for such a student?" ? Good morning~~ Chapter 296 I regret the oppression brought by Sister Lan [2 updates] Chapter 296: Regret for the oppression caused by Sister Lan [2 updates] ??This time neither Yunjing No. 1 Middle School nor Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School won the first place in the physics competition, and the teaching teams of the two schools were also surprised. After all, there are two young geniuses, Lu Shuyun and Zheng Yuyuan. Among high school students, who else can compare to them? Both schools decided to review the entire competition, and it was finally determined that Ye Wanlan, a dark horse, single-handedly led Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, which participated in the finals of the physics competition for the first time, to win the championship. After Lu Shuyun returned to school, he narrated the details of the final from beginning to end to the school. He said he had seriously realized his mistake and hoped that Yunjing No. 1 Middle School could severely punish him in accordance with school regulations. Xue Yiwei''s name spread throughout the two schools, and the principal was shocked that someone would do such a thing in such an open competition. ?In ancient times, this was considered a crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason. No matter how good Xue Yiweis studies were, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School would never accept her. Xue''s mother''s expression froze, obviously she did not expect that the principal of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School also knew about this matter. As if being slapped hard in the air, Xues mothers face was in burning pain: Principal, we Yiwei "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Xue." The principal of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School still said in a polite tone, "We have many good students in No. 1 Middle School, and many big families have sent their children here. You said, what if? Who has better grades than your daughter? What will your daughter do if she is jealous?" Xues mother was speechless. The phone was hung up, and there was only dead silence in the living room. Xue Yiwei didnt hear the content of the call, but it could be seen from Xues mothers expression that she was rejected by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. Xue Yiwei, you are satisfied now! Mother Xue put down her phone with a snap, No key high school in Yunjing will want you now. Xue Yiwei looked pale. She didn''t expect that a small incident would cause such a big fuss. "You stay at home for a few days." Xue''s mother was so angry that her chest kept heaving, "If it doesn''t work, just get out of the country." Xue Yiwei responded submissively, not daring to say another word. ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Turning sent Lin Qin and Lin Wenli to the private plane sent by Yan Tingfeng. "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, we will protect Miss Lin Qin''s safety." Binghe looked serious, "Jiangcheng has also contacted people in advance and will send Miss Lin Qin back to the Lin family smoothly." "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I will ask Qingli to allocate two bonuses to you when the time comes." ??Binghe''s eyes lit up: "Thank you, Miss Ye!" ?Although Iron Horse did not speak, his facial expression also became active. The time is up, lets go. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes, You must complete the task. ??Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes, sir!" The wings of the plane were raised, and Ye Wanlan stood on the takeoff pad, watching the plane leave. strangeness. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes. In the past few days, he had always felt that someone was following Ye Banglan, but he couldn''t see it, and neither could Rong Qi. ??Beiming Technique and Taisu Pulse Technique cannot be seen, so it cannot be a psychic or a soul. But he could feel it. But in the past few days, this "person" seems to have disappeared again. Ye Banglan noticed Yan Tingfeng''s mood and turned around: "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Yan Tingfeng recovered his thoughts and smiled lightly, "It''s just that China has become more and more turbulent recently, and I feel a little uneasy." ?From this point of view, it is indeed true that the Supreme Elder of the Rong family observed that the side effects of the rising of the destiny star are natural and man-made disasters. ?So does this mean that his former comrades-in-arms are really likely to appear in front of him again? ?Thinking of this, Yan Tingfeng''s heart couldn''t stop trembling. At this moment, the back of his hand felt hot. A hand covered the back of his hand, bringing warmth. Yan Tingfengs expression was shaken. "Don''t worry, the boat will straighten out when it reaches the bridge." Ye Banlan patted his hand soothingly, "Your hand is very cold. Let''s go back and take medicine." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly and he smiled slightly: "Okay." You Xiang Shaoyu hesitated to speak as he watched Yan Tingfeng meekly leave behind Ye Turnan. He stood there in silence, always feeling that the Yan Tingfeng he knew had been taken away by others. When did a cruel and violent person turn into an innocent and soft little white rabbit? Xiang Shaoyu stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his brow, wanting to be quiet. ** On the other side, the Lin family in Yunjing. ?As usual, Lin Shiyuan was sitting in the pavilion playing the piano. A guard came in a hurry, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "Miss, Lin Qin is no longer in Yunjing and has set off back to Jiangcheng, but we did not find the flight she was on." "She also had someone protecting her behind her. After being kidnapped, of course she didn''t dare to take a public flight again." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "She has already left on a private plane." The guard hesitated and said, "Miss, are we going to pursue Jiangcheng?" "No need." Lin Shiyuan shook his head, "Jiangcheng is not our territory after all, and Lin Weilan is still here. The gain outweighs the loss for a Duyou Qin." Alas, it seems that I cant bring Duyou Qin back this time. On the side, Butler Lin sighed, What role can this Qin play in the hands of the separated family? "Lin Weilan should not be underestimated." Lin Shiyuan said, "My mother said that when she left the Lin family, she had practiced Tianyin to the sixth level. Now more than forty years have passed, how can she know that she Are you making progress?" "What the lady said is true." Butler Lin thought for a moment, "But Lin Weilan was seriously injured at that time, which damaged her body. If there are not enough medicinal materials, she is likely to retreat instead of advancing." After a pause, he smiled and said: "Once Lin Weilan dies, it will be convenient for us to get Duyouqin back." Once Lin Weilan dies, who else can protect Lin Qin and Ye and turn the tide? "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan nodded slightly, "However, we must always put our opponent in the highest position. When a lion fights a rabbit, we must use our full strength. There must be no contempt." Butler Lin said with admiration: "Young lady is still thoughtful. The First Elder asked me to ask you how the extraction of the new Tianyin **** method went?" ?Lin Shiyuan shook his head slowly: "It''s strange. I have already guessed every note, but when these syllables are put together, they cannot form a piece of music." Whether it is played forward or backward, the tune is out of tune. strangeness. "Miss, there is no need to worry. The elder has assigned all other matters so that she can focus on this matter." Butler Lin said, "With my ability, I will be able to succeed sooner or later." "No..." Lin Shiyuan suddenly woke up, "I fell into the trap!" ?Steward Lin was still a little confused: "What?" "The other party knew that I would infer Tianyin''s **** method through the scars on the corpse, so he set a trap!" For the first time, Lin Shiyuan''s face looked very ugly. She is known as the female Zhuge of Yunjing. Others have always fallen into her trap. How has she ever fallen into someone else''s trap? "This..." Butler Lin was still puzzled, "What''s the use of doing this?" "Of course it works." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "I wasted more than a week. Do you know how much I can do in such a long time?" ?The other party not only killed her confidants as a demonstration, but also designed to waste her time. This was an unprecedented failure for her. ?Steward Lin opened his mouth. ??He wanted to say that maybe the other party didn''t have so many ideas, but when he saw Lin Shiyuan''s cold eyes, he swallowed the words back. "This person is very scary." Lin Shiyuan exhaled slowly and murmured, "If this person is an enemy of the Lin family, then even I can''t deal with him." Hearing these words, Butler Lin was shocked. ?Lin Shiyuan is a genius that is rare in the Lin family for a century. Even she said so, how powerful should he be? Send my judgment to the elders. Lin Shiyuan stood up, Ive wasted a week, I have other tasks. ?Steward Lin said respectfully: "Yes, Miss." ** On the other side, in the hotel. "To turn the tide, we have made an agreement with the principal that we will hold a celebration party when you return to school after recording the program." He Jiaojiao said, "Xue Yiwei has been fired by the principal and will not cause you any more trouble." "Yes." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "I have given you the new notes. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time." Okay! He Jiaojiao was very happy, Thank you so much for turning the tide. Su Xubai opened his mouth: "Ye" Teacher Ren, Im leaving first, the program team is still waiting for me. Ye Banlan nodded slightly towards the leader of the physics team. "Hey, okay." The leader of the physics team said hurriedly, "You should also pay attention to rest when filming the show. Don''t be too tired." ?Until Ye Banglan left the hotel with her luggage, Su Xubai was not able to say a word to her. He Jiaojiao shook his head. Previously, there was no difference between Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei. They both looked down on Ye Turning the Tide. ?Now that I see that Ye Turns the Tide has real abilities, and I want to make friends with him, where can I find such a good thing? Its getting late, we should leave. The leader of the physics team looked at the time and said, We have classes tomorrow after we go back, so have a good nights sleep tonight. ** Chris has been staring at her since she left the hotel at night. To Chrissys surprise, Ye Banlan did not take a taxi to the airport, but instead took the subway with her luggage. Now is the time when there is a large flow of people. The streets are busy with traffic and there are many people blocked at the intersections. This actually gave her a good opportunity. From the beginning to the end, Chris didnt understand why Ye Banlan refused to go to China University. ?Every condition she offers is something that others can only dream of and cannot get. ?Ke Ye Tuanlan didn''t even waver at all, and there was no desire in his eyes. ?Chris doesnt understand, is it true that some people are so indifferent to fame and fortune that they dont even care about their own development? Unfortunately, Ye Banglan didn''t know that not only was she losing her development, but her life was about to be lost here. Offended. ?Chris muttered silently in her heart, and then quietly stretched out her hand to push Ye Puan Lan into the traffic. Thank you all for your support~~ See you tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 Capture alive, torture the scum【1 update】 Chapter 297: Captured alive, tortured [1 update] ?Chris''s idea is very simple, letting Ye Banlan die under the wheel is the best thing to do. She has learned about the surrounding terrain and various surveillance facilities to ensure that her face does not appear in the camera. In this way, the people in the 723rd round will not be able to catch her. When she returns to the center of the world, no one will be able to do anything to her. No matter how long the staff of Bureau 723 is, can they reach the center of the world? However, reality and ideals will always deviate. ?Chris clearly confirmed that she had used all her strength, but she did not push the girl down, but watched the girl carry the suitcase and continue walking forward. Illusion? She has taken medicines to enhance her physical strength. It is impossible for ordinary people, especially a weak girl like Ye Banlan, to resist. But in just a moment, Ye Turning''s figure had disappeared into the crowd. A good opportunity was just missed. "The situation has changed." Chris clicked on the headset and said in a deep voice, "I need to delay flight KS2379. Yes, Yunjing is flying to Jiangcheng. I need you to let one of the passengers get off the plane at that time. Well, she His name is Ye Banglan, he is the one wanted by the boss, there must be no mistake. ** ?Yunjing Airport, Terminal T3. ?Chris followed Ye Puanlan into the waiting room. She put on a mask and pushed down her hat to ensure that she would not be discovered by Ye Puanlan. There were many people in the waiting room. After the boarding announcement sounded, the passengers queued up at the ticket check-in area in an orderly manner. ?Chris tapped the headset again: "She has already boarded the plane and is ready. She must not be allowed to leave on the plane." After giving the order, she left the waiting room and waited at the entrance and exit. When the time comes, someone will lure Ye Tuan Lan to her. Since there is no way to prevent Ye Turning from a car accident, we can only use the fastest method - Kill him or her and then pretend to be an accidental death. "Please note that all passengers on flight KS2379 are temporarily unable to take off due to unexpected reasons." The announcement sounded again, "Passengers please be patient. Passengers sitting in row 38 F, please wait under the guidance of the staff Get off the plane and get checked. As soon as these words were spoken, all the passengers focused their attention on Ye Puanlan and began to whisper. She didnt have a bomb on her, right? She wanted to hijack the plane, but was discovered in advance? Have you watched too many movies? Is it a joke to go through the security check at the airport? Ye Banlan looked calm, as if she had expected this. She picked up her bag and followed the two staff members off the plane, and was taken to the entrance and exit. ?One of the staff members said: "Hello, Miss Ye, please go straight and someone will pick you up." In fact, the two staff members were confused and didnt know what was going on. They just received the orders from their superiors and carried them out. Its finally here! ?Chris''s eyes moved, and when Ye Wanlan was about to approach the end of the exit passage, she reached out her hand and held her shoulder. The girl''s shoulders were weak and boneless when pinched, and she obviously had a weak body constitution. "Miss Ye, I''m so sorry." Chris sighed, "I didn''t mean to hurt you. It''s just a pity that the negotiation between you and me broke down and someone wanted your life." Before Ye Banlan dies, she will make Ye Banlan understand. "Professor Chris Ramsey, I really want to know, how do you confirm that you alone can attack me?" Ye Banlan slowly turned her head, "Courage and guts? Or you can''t even check me?" Didnt check? Chris'' expression changed drastically, and her pupils instantly dilated due to fear. But before she had time to react, she felt a soreness in her neck. Then her eyes went black and she passed out. ?Ye Wanlan stretched out his foot and kicked Chris to make sure she was not pretending to be faint: "You can come out now." As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu appeared from another corner. "Caught?" Xiang Shaoyu stepped forward, looked at Chris who was lying on the ground up and down, frowned and said, "You don''t look very smart, how did you become an associate professor in the Department of Physics of China University?" She preconceived that I was just a senior high school student with low physical fitness. Ye Banlan said lightly, In addition, I exposed my flaws several times in front of her, and her vigilance became even lower. "Well, Xiao Wan accurately calculated her innermost thoughts, which is why it went so smoothly." Yan Tingfeng also said, "Otherwise she would see that the situation was wrong and would run directly back to the Global Center. In this way, we would not be able to take her Captured alive." "I don''t know if he came from the same place as the one who kidnapped my uncle last time." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression turned cold. "Take him back first and interrogate him carefully." Having entered the territory of China, you still want to leave unharmed? ?The sky is clear and the sun is bright, what are you dreaming about? Soon, the guards of the Xiang family appeared quietly and took Chris away. ?Under Xiang Shaoyu''s arrangements, the flight took off smoothly, but his brows remained furrowed. Seeing his doubts and worries, Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "She should have found someone to hack into the flight system before. I have already fixed the loopholes in the system. Don''t worry, such a thing will never happen again." "Thank you, Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu''s brows relaxed, "I am indeed worried that if they can change the flight instructions, more people will suffer in the future." ?Last year, a plane crashed in the ocean, but the wreckage has not been found so far. Xiang Shaoyu suspected that the other party used similar means to control the entire plane and the people on the plane. ?If they do not take appropriate precautions, the consequences will be disastrous. ?Then, Chris must not be allowed to return to the Global Center! ** ?I dont know how long it took, but Chris woke up leisurely. The pain in her neck still lingered, and she felt as if a machete was constantly slashing at her flesh. She remembered! It was Ye Banlan who used his hand as a blade and knocked her unconscious. How can a little girl have such strong hands? ! ?Chris did not check the situation carefully. After being tied to the chair, she finally realized that she had fallen into a serious misunderstanding. ?Footsteps sounded, and the door to the darkroom was opened. "Well, I''m awake." A voice fell from the top of Chris''s head, "Tell me, who are you loyal to?" ?Chris endured the severe pain and raised her head with some difficulty, her voice trembling: "You are not just...just a high school student." "If I were really just a high school student, I would have been thrown into the wilderness by you." Ye Banlan sat down opposite her, "On the way, you tried to kill me three times, but you took action every time." ?Chriss pupils suddenly shrank. ?She never expected that Ye Banglan knew everything. In an instant, she came to her senses: "You... did it on purpose!" "I did it on purpose." Ye Banlan said lightly: "Otherwise, how could I capture you alive? But I am also reassured that with your will, you will not commit suicide by taking poison." Hearing these words, Chris broke out in cold sweat on his forehead. She has a serious career. She is an associate professor in the Department of Physics of China University and is a clerical staff member. ?Although she has some skills, she is not like those trained dead soldiers who can also hide poison in their teeth. "No wonder you want me to go to the Global Center so much. When I really enter the Global Center with you, you will send people to control me." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows lightly, "If you don''t talk about me, even you are just One of the people being controlled, right? Chris took a deep breath: "I don''t know what you are talking about." ?She looked calm on the outside, but she was in a mess inside. She originally planned to return to the Global Center immediately after completing the task given by her boss, but now she is actually locked up! what to do? "Your purpose is to kill talents in various fields." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Unless they are used by you, you received an order to kill me after I refused to go to the Global Center with you." Chris said coldly: "What''s wrong? You can enter the International Institute for Strategic Studies and the International Group as soon as you graduate. Without the boss''s recommendation, you will never be able to get in in your life!" As for who you work for, and what impact can it have? ?Chris cant understand what Ye Wanlan did at all. ?Arent people spending their entire lives for their own future? She is willing to give up anyone and anything in order to achieve her goals. "International Institute for Strategic Studies? IWC?" Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Who are you going to introduce me to work for? Ye Xingli or Estelle Rubenstein?" Ye Xingli, S-level researcher at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. ? Estelle Rubenstein, Chief CTO of IWC. Good morning~~ Happy Dragon Boat Festival, babies, remember to eat rice dumplings! (End of this chapter) Chapter 298 Sister Lan’s terrifying connections! Biological mother comes to visit【2 updates】 Chapter 298 Sister Lans terrifying connections! Biological mother comes to visit2 updates ?Chriss pupils shrank violently again. These two names, picked at random, are well-known in the center of the world. ?Ye Xingli is twenty-six years old this year and has become an S-level researcher at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. The latest weapons come from his research team. He has extremely high authority at the International Institute for Strategic Studies, second only to the director and the board of directors. Estelle Rubenstein is even more of a legend. She is also very young. She took the position of CTO (Chief Technology Officer) of IWC at the age of less than 25 and is responsible for technology-related strategies. Supervise the implementation of various technologies. Of course, Chris has heard of these two names, but with her status, she is still far from being able to contact the real top core circle of the Global Center. ?These people in the top core circle dont play with others at all. ?But Ye Turning the Tide is far away in China, how could he know the names of Ye Xingli and Estelle Rubenstein? Ye Banglan said calmly: "I won''t go even if they invite me to go. Do you think I will go if you invite me to go?" ?This sentence was like a thunder exploding in Chris''s ears, and her mind went blank for an instant. ?She looked at the girl in disbelief, her lips trembling fiercely: "What are you talking about? Have you lost your mind and gone crazy?" ?Ye Wanlan didnt want to talk nonsense with Chrissy. She took a step forward and pinched Chrissys chin: Who are you loyal to? ?Chris gritted her teeth and said nothing. ?How could she tell Ye Banglan about such a thing? Absolutely impossible! Shua! ?Three golden needles appeared on Ye Banglan''s fingertips, glowing with a little cold light. ?Chris couldn''t help but shudder, fear exploded in her heart: "You...what do you want to do?" Before coming to China, she was told by others that although China was in decline, it was the largest country in the world three hundred years ago and had countless talented people. The most feared among them is Shenzhou Kung Fu. ?This kind of Kung Fu uses a method of exerting force called "internal force" to expand the limits of the human body and do things that are far beyond the capabilities of ordinary people. ??The five major families in Yunjing are all like this. "Relax, times have changed, and I won''t want to kill people like you." Ye Banlan said in a cold tone, "It will only cause you some pain, and the center will be out of control." As she spoke, she inserted a golden needle into an acupuncture point on Chris''s neck. "ah-!!" ??The huge pain exploded instantly. Chrissy couldn''t bear it and burst out with a scream that was so shrill that even Xiang Shaoyu and Yan Tingfeng outside the door were alarmed. Xiang Shaoyu''s hand trembled: "What did Miss Ye do?" Its just acupuncture. Yan Tingfeng was still making tea, and he said calmly, No need to make a fuss. ?Ye Turning is indeed just applying acupuncture, using the Taiyi acupuncture method. Taiyi acupuncture can save people or kill people. ?At the end of the Ning Dynasty, Shence''s army was killed in battle, and Taiyi''s doctors had to take on the responsibility of going into battle to kill the enemy. Another golden needle was inserted, and the tidal pain almost overwhelmed Chris''s mind, but she unexpectedly found that she couldn''t even faint, so she could only hold it back. "Yes, my willpower is okay." Ye Banlan had already pinched the third golden needle and pierced it into Chris''s third acupuncture point. ?Chris'' eyes widened suddenly. At this moment, she was in so much pain that she couldn''t even make a sound. She wanted to scream, but she couldn''t. ??It felt like ten thousand ants were crawling on my body, and these ants gave birth to smaller ants that burrowed into the internal organs and bit them continuously, causing dense pain all over my body. "I...I..." Chris had never been tortured like this before. She finally collapsed and looked at Ye Turning for help, "Please..." ?Ye Turning the Waves took off the third silver needle. The air finally rushed into her lungs, and Chrissy was able to take a big breath: "I said! I said everything!" "Well, you said it." Ye Banlan leaned on the chair, "I''m listening." "I...I''m just a member of the lowest level, and I don''t know who the others are." Chris endured the pain, "The higher-ups only contact me through a single line, and every time my boss contacts me, he uses a virtual number. Its my first time on a mission, I dont know the rest! Ye Turning the Waves picked up the third silver needle. I promise what I said is true! Chris shouted, I swear, you might as well just kill me! She finally realized that Ye Turning the Waves was not as elegant and gentle as it appeared on the surface. This girl is violent and crazy at heart. Ye Banlan finally took out the remaining two golden needles: "But you also brought me useful information. You have people at the International Institute for Strategic Studies and the International Group. I will tell Ye Xingli and Estelle Ruben Stan. ?Chris wanted to say something else, but her eyesight went black for a while, and she finally passed out. Put away the golden needle and walk out of the darkroom. "How''s it going?" Xiang Shaoyu raised his chin, "I heard her screaming very miserably. It seems like she''s done it all?" "She doesn''t know anything." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I''ll leave the rest to you." Yan Tingfeng handed the brewed tea to him and said warmly: "Have a rest. I''ll take you back to Fengyuan later." ?Ye Banlan hummed, took the tea cup with one hand, and clicked into the netizen group with the other hand. YN: Someone invited me to join the Global Center. If I dont go, I will be killed. The richest person in the world? ? ? ? ? Who is so brave? Are you saying you want Sister YNs life? YNs strength is a mystery within the group, but she has helped them more or less, and even saved their lives. Five years ago, they agreed to climb to the top and meet at the Global Center. Even if the time comes now and YN has not appeared at the Global Center, they will not doubt her ability. YN: Well, she said that if I go with her, she will arrange a job for me at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. What? Sister YN is coming to our unit? Then I strongly welcome you! YNI dont have time, so I wont go. woo woo woo, I knew it. I invited Sister YN five years ago. You were here long ago. YNMaybe I will go and see it next year. Okay! I''m waiting for you! YNPlease note that there is a traitor in your unit, so be careful. ** At seven o''clock in the evening, Ye Puanlan arrived in Fengyuan and returned to the program group. Director and Producer Liu were eager to see her and prepared a table of hard food to welcome her back. "Miss Ye." After finishing the meal, Producer Liu walked over quietly, "Someone is looking for you. It''s from the Kang family. It looks like he''s in a hurry." ?Ye Banlan''s expression changed slightly: "Yeah, I know, I''ll go there." "Okay." Producer Liu said, "If anything happens, just call us." He thinks the people coming from the Kang family are not good. ?At night, I turned the tide and arrived at the reception room. Someone was already waiting there. "Hello, Miss Ye." The young man bowed slightly towards her, "You may not know me, but I come from the Kang family in Hong Kong City." Ye Banglan nodded lightly: "I really don''t know him." The young man''s expression paused slightly. ??He is just an unknown member of the Kang family. It is normal for him not to be known. But is there really anyone who doesn''t know about the Kang family? ?The Kang familys status in Gang City is equivalent to the Zhou familys status in Jiang City. ??Kangjia''s development has been very good in recent years, and some of its industries have entered the global center. In comparison, the Zhou family is in decline A few days ago, you participated in a physics competition, and you met Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School in the first knockout round. The young man said slowly, Its a coincidence that the third son of our family happens to be a member of the team. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression remained calm: "I have no impression." "People really don''t remember the one who loses to them." The young man was not annoyed, but smiled, "Someone came to the Kang family before and said that our wife and daughter were living outside. The old man and the old lady did not I believe that this time the Third Young Master came back and talked about it again, and did a paternity test for you and your wife. " Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems that your third young master also picked up my hair." "It''s just good luck, but the result is gratifying." The young man took out a document from his briefcase, "The paternity test means that you and your wife are indeed biological mother and daughter." Ye Turning did not open the paternity test and remained motionless: "So?" The young man was already a little impatient at this moment. ??If Ye Banglan hadn''t participated in the program "Collection of China" and shined in this year''s physics competition, defeating many universities and winning the championship, no one in the Kang family would have even looked at Ye Banglan. After all, Ye Banglan has no blood relationship with the Kang family, she is just Zhu Qingxian''s daughter. After all, to this day, Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang still cant understand why their son wants to marry a woman who has given birth to a child. It is true that Zhu Qingxian has a good appearance, but does the Kang family lack a vase? There is no shortage. "My wife is weak and cannot have children, so the old man and the old lady have said that you are allowed to return to the Kang family." The young man smiled slightly, "The Kang family will provide you with better resources and, there is only one condition -" ?Ye Bianlan tossed the apple in his hand carelessly: "Say." Sever ties with the Lin family. The young man said, If you change your surname to Kang, you will become a member of the Kang family, and your husband will treat you as one of his own. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 299 Sister Lan: Let the entire Kang family have my last name [1 update] Chapter 299 Sister Lan: Let the entire Kang family have my last name [1 update] Before looking for Ye to turn the tide, the Kang family had already found out about her. ?Her father, Lin Jiayan, disappeared around the time she was born, leaving not even a single message. No one is seen alive, no body is seen dead. ?But he has not appeared for so many years. Even in the modern scientific and technological society, there is no news about him. I am afraid that he has died in a foreign country. ??The Lin family in Jiangcheng is just a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing. It is not at the forefront of any family in Jiangcheng, and is far inferior to the Kang family. They also found out that Mrs. Lin, Lin Weilan, suffered from the disease decades ago and could only rely on medicine to survive. She was not getting better. Death would be a matter of time, probably within the next few years. ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word. She held the apple, raised her crescent eyes, and slowly looked at the young man. This is a very light and calm look, as gentle as gurgling water. ?But the young man felt a huge pressure suddenly descending like a mountain, forcing him to take a step back. ??He was shocked that a girl who was not yet twenty years old could have such courage. This was a feeling of oppression that even he did not feel when facing Mr. Kang. But when he looked over again, the girl was still playing with the apple in her hand, as if nothing had happened. Illusion? The young man frowned slightly. ??Same, how old is Ye Turning the Tide? How could he have the kind of strength accumulated over the years? "Miss Ye, the old man and the old lady also said that if you are still interested in the second young master of the Zhou family, they will also solve this matter for you after you return to the Kang family and change your name." The young man. He smiled again, but this smile contained a bit of condescending contempt, "To tell you the truth, the Zhou family came to Hong Kong a few days ago and wanted to cooperate with the Kang family." Of course they also found out that Ye Banlan dropped out of school to enter the modeling industry, and then went to work as a stand-in for Sheng Yunyi, and was willing to follow Zhou Hechen. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang actually hated this kind of indiscreet and self-respecting behavior, but seeing that Ye Turning had real talent and learning, they tolerated it. ?Of course, young people would not say such things. ?Ye Tuanlan still didn''t speak, his expression was indifferent, and he seemed completely unmoved. "Although the second young master of the Zhou family has already made an engagement with the young lady from the Sheng family, this is not a problem at all." The young man continued, "The Sheng family is now controlled by the eldest young master, and the young lady from the Sheng family has been kicked out. The Sheng family, her mother clan can no longer provide her with any support, but it is different for you, Miss Ye." ?Ye Puanlan finally spoke: "How am I different?" "You have the support of the Kang family, the Zhou family will definitely give you priority." When the young man saw her talking, he thought she had finally relaxed, and pursued the victory, "In this way, you and the second young master of the Zhou family are aboveboard, no matter how much he likes Sheng That young lady at home, can he resist his parents? " "You know very well what happened in Jiangcheng." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Then do you know why the Sheng family changed its dynasty?" The young man was slightly startled. ??It''s just that Mrs. Sheng paid for the murder and was exposed, and the second son of the Sheng family killed his father. Only the eldest son was left to take charge of the chairman''s position. What else could there be? "Of course, this is just a gift prepared by the old man and the old lady for you." The young man continued to persuade, "If you have any other requests, you can ask them as long as they are within the scope of the Kang family." "I like my name very much, and I don''t plan to change it." Ye Banlan stood up, "But I have a suggestion." The young man suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and continued to smile: "You said it." "You members of the Kang family can take my surname." Ye Banlan smiled and raised his eyebrows, "I don''t lack a Kang family, but I lack a Ye family." "You are so presumptuous!" This sentence completely angered the young man. He could no longer maintain his outward smile and said angrily, "The old man and the old lady kindly invited you back to Kang''s house, but you are so ignorant and stubborn!" ?Even if there are ten Lin families in Jiangcheng, they can''t compare to the Kang family in Gangcheng. Do you really think that you are a member of the Yunjing Lin family, possessing inner strength and heavenly music? Even though he was turning the tide at night, he didnt get angry. He just said three words: Then get out. "Okay, okay, okay!" The young man said three good words in a row, and he sneered, "Miss Ye, don''t regret it, this time the Kang family asked you to come back. When the time comes, you beg to come back, and the Kang family will also I wont want it! He picked up his briefcase and left angrily. Producer Liu was still waiting outside and was shocked when he saw the young man slamming the door and leaving. This is... the talks have collapsed? ??Footsteps sounded, and after Ye Fanlan came out, Producer Liu hurriedly stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "Miss Ye, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "It''s just a fly. It was beaten and buzzed away." Producer Liu: ??? ??People from the Kang family in Hong Kong City were actually described as flies. As expected of Miss Ye! "Ms. Ye, have a good rest today. We will start recording tomorrow." Producer Liu said, "Don''t worry, what we recorded when you left was all the content of the performing arts group, and we did not delay any major progress. Don''t have any worries in your heart." burden." ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "Okay, thank you for your hard work." I still have things to deal with, so I wont accompany Miss Ye. Producer Liu nodded and left quickly. Ye Banlan took a bite of an apple. It was crisp and sweet. It was a variety that only Fengyuan had. It was also the fruit she often ate three hundred years ago. The heyday of the Ning Dynasty left too many traces. She can''t forget it, and she doesn''t dare to forget it. For her, she does not live by hatred, but the hatred of country and family is something that always reminds her. After eating the apple, Ye turned the tide and returned to the room to start working. An hour later, wind rushed in from the window. ?Ye turned the tide without looking back, and was still writing: "I''m back, senior brother." "Yeah." Xie Linyuan jumped into the room and nodded, "I went to the Taiyi Palace General Administration, but unfortunately, I didn''t find any information." Taiyi Palace is located in Qingcheng, not far from Yunjing. ??Three hundred years ago, Qingcheng was not a city. It only had the name Yaowang Valley. ?Yao Wang Valley is very difficult to find, and there are a variety of plants outside Yao Wang Valley, some of which are highly poisonous. ?In that battle three hundred years ago, the enemy forces that invaded China burned down the entire Medicine King Valley, and even the rare plants were burned to the ground. Three hundred years later, some medicinal materials were rediscovered, but some were completely extinct. "I read in the history books that Yun Qing rushed thousands of miles from Yaowang Valley to the battlefield in order to save General Huo." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "There is nothing left by her in Yaowang Valley. Normally, like Fanyin, she would definitely let the core disciples in the valley transfer with them rare resources." The current Su family was also established by the descendants of these people. "Well." Xie Linyuan sighed, "If we can find Palace Master Yun Qing, then the current situation will be much better." ?Shui Yunqing is a Taiyi miraculous doctor and a Taoist doctor. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the number one doctor in China. Xie Linyuan also had a vague premonition in his heart ?That is, the enemy who invaded China failed to succeed and may come back one day in the future. But the six sects and the Xiang royal family at their peak were unmatched, what about now? Elder brother has been running around for several days and is tired. Its better to rest first. Ye Banlan pressed his eyebrows and said, I am also looking for a way for you to practice. "I''m not tired, little junior sister, don''t worry." Xie Linyuan shook his head, "I''m just worried that you will get hurt when I''m not around." ?Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow and said, "If I can''t beat you, why can''t I run away? What I was best at before was running away with light kung fu." "Yes, yes, yes." Xie Linyuan couldn''t help but smile, and said unhurriedly, "Everyone in the world says that Princess Yongning has unparalleled dexterity and can walk on the snow without leaving a trace. She has to respect her as a brother." Tuk-tuk-tuk. The door was knocked at this time. Xie Linyuan paused and frowned: "It''s so late, who''s coming to find you?" Patient. Ye Banlan stood up and opened the door. ?Outside the door was Yan Tingfeng, carrying a box of snacks: "Xiaowan." "Come in." Ye Banglan nodded, "You''re just in time, hold out your hand." Yan Tingfeng put down the snacks, stretched out his hand, and meekly let Ye Wanlan take his pulse. Xie Linyuan looked at Yan Tingfeng coldly, his brows furrowing more and more. Why did he feel an unprecedented sense of familiarity in Yan Tingfeng? ?Moreover, when Yan Tingfeng appeared, his fighting spirit was aroused and burning, and he just wanted to fight. strangeness. ? He ??never bullies weak people. He always challenges anyone who is strong, such as the King of Yan, or the Lord of Shenxiao. Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and continued to stare at Yan Tingfeng. It appears again ??A coldness flashed across Yan Tingfeng''s eyes. In this room! But apart from the two of them, there was really no third person in the room. Recovering well. Ye Banglan finished checking his pulse, Go to bed early in the past few days and pay attention to your health. Okay, listen to Xiao Wan. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, I will do whatever Xiao Wan says. Xie Linyuan snorted coldly. ?Its okay to look weak and talk sweetly. He must not let his junior sister be deceived! ?He followed Yan Tingfeng out and saw him going up to the balcony. He took out a long knife and started to wipe it. This knife Xie Linyuan seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed! Good morning~~~ Chapter 300 Is the owner of Shenxiao still alive? Inherited culture [2 updates] Chapter 300: The owner of Shenxiao is still alive? Inherited culture [2 updates] ?This knife Xie Linyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he took a few steps closer, hoping to take a closer look. At this moment, Yan Tingfeng put the knife back in an instant. "Stop." He said coldly, "Although I can''t see you, it doesn''t mean I can''t feel you." Xie Linyuan''s eyes narrowed deeper. He stood there and did not step forward. This person is indeed not simple. ??The knife in Yan Tingfengs hand reminded him of an old friend The master of Shenxiao. It is rumored in the world that the master of Shenxiao is proficient in various martial arts, which enables him to secure his position as the supreme martial arts master. He is truly the number one person in the world. The weapon of the master of Shenxiao Tower is a sword. His sword skills are unparalleled in the world. ?Xie Linyuan has fought against Master Shenxiao and knows how powerful and treacherous Master Shenxiao''s sword skills are. ?The scene where Yan Tingfeng wiped the blade just now reminded him of the Master of Shenxiao for no reason. But the owner of Shenxiao is definitely not that weak. After all, as a martial arts supreme, one must be physically strong. ?After being silent for a while, Yan Tingfeng suddenly spoke again: "But you have no ill intentions towards her, so I won''t do anything." As long as he is good to Ye Turning the Tide, he can be infinitely tolerant. Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows. This guy is very interested in his junior sister. ?But he still had to continue to observe. Xie Linyuan returned to Ye Banlan''s room. He leaned against the window in silence and never spoke. "Elder brother has been very silent since he came back from a trip." Ye Banlan put away the completed documents, "What troublesome things are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking about Master Shenxiao." Xie Linyuan answered subconsciously, "His sword skills are indeed superb. If he hadn''t had business in the building to deal with at that time and was in a hurry to leave, I''m afraid if the fight continued, I might not really be his. opponent." Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Thank you for fighting against him. Didn''t you try out his sword skills?" ?This sentence made Xie Linyuan''s expression pause. Three seconds later, he said in slight disbelief: "Nine Swords of Heaven?!" "Well." Ye Banglan said lazily, "He is the second disciple of the master. After all, he is our fellow disciple. I will call him Second Senior Brother, and you will call him Second Junior Brother." "I remembered..." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, "The old man seemed to really want to talk to me about this, but I ignored him." ??Xie Leyou had many enemies in the world because of his sword training, which indirectly killed his mother. Throughout his life, he never forgave Xie Leyou. ?This is why he only dared to look at Lin Fanyin from a distance, but did not dare to get closer. He was always afraid that he would follow the same path as his father. It was many years after Xie Leyou passed away that he began to let go. "Well, it''s the Nine Swords of Heaven, but he changed it to sword skills." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "He is indeed a martial arts wizard, and Brother Wang also admits this." "So that''s it." Xie Linyuan thought thoughtfully, "He is also proficient in the Nine Heavenly Swords. His improved sword skills can even break through the weaknesses of the Nine Heavenly Swords. No wonder I always feel like I''m fighting him when I fight him. The other fights against himself. Ye Banlan asked again: "Why did you suddenly think of the Master of Shenxiao?" "I was wondering if, with his strength, he would not have died in that battle." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "His martial arts are unfathomable. The old man once said that he is the person most likely to break through the limits. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes changed slightly: "It''s not impossible." But even if the owner of Shenxiao Tower is not dead, he must have paid a heavy price. "Little Junior Sister, others may not be able to find traces of them, but you are different." Xie Linyuan stared into her eyes, "You can resonate with those antiques and see the historical images of the past. As long as we can find more antiques, then we can unlock the whole truth of three hundred years ago. "I know." Ye Banglan said softly, "I will." Its just an antique related to the owner of Shenxiao, so what can it be? ?Ye Banlan thought for a moment: "Tomorrow''s shooting will be in Fengyuan, and the theme is still the Xiang family. Then I will have to ask Senior Brother to help me find antiques." "Little things." Xie Linyuan smiled lazily, "I think I''m in a good state now. Only you can see me, and it''s much easier for me to do things." He said and jumped up the window again: "It''s getting late, I''m going to go outside for a walk. Junior sister, after you finish your work, go to bed early." ** Nine o''clock in the evening, Hong Kong City, Kang''s house. Old man, old lady. The young man, who was tired of work, bowed to an old couple in elegant and luxurious clothes on the sofa. "Back?" Mr. Kang put down the newspaper, glanced behind him, and frowned, "You came back alone?" "I''m sorry." The young man was very embarrassed. "I went to Fengyuan, took out the paternity test certificate, and stated all the conditions, but she didn''t agree." "Don''t agree?" Mrs. Kang placed the tea cup heavily on the coffee table, "Why, she doesn''t think it''s enough? She wants more." The young man hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low voice: "She said she would not change her surname, but she could change the Kang family''s surname to Ye." Crack! The tea cup suddenly cracked, and Mrs. Kang was furious: "How unreasonable!" The Kang family has been passed down for hundreds of years. How can we change our surname just because of a junior? As expected of Zhu Qingxians daughter, she is not a good person! "Little girl, she is very ambitious, but I don''t know that her strength is not enough to support her ambition." Mr. Kang shook his head, "She wants to negotiate more conditions with us." The young man was about to speak when the door was opened. ?Steward Kang led a man in. The man looks to be in his early thirties, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and looks mature and heavy. ??The man is the legitimate son of the Kang family, Kang Mufeng, the husband of Zhu Qingxian. Dad, Mom. He glanced at the living room, What are you talking about? What little girl? "It''s nothing." Mrs. Kang smiled, "A junior from the other clan made a mistake and came to us for help. Your father and I are discussing how to solve the problem." After Kang Mufeng heard this, he didnt ask any more questions. He just nodded and went upstairs. The young man was stunned and asked in a low voice: "Old man, old madam, why don''t you tell me about this?" "Tell him what to do?" Mrs. Kang shook her head. "He and Zhu Qingxian are of the same mind. What will we do if we stop him? What''s more important is that we haven''t brought him back yet." "We must bring this person back." Mr. Kang said calmly, "Shengyang said that the professors at China University are inviting her. She is very useful to the Kang family." ??The young man sighed: "This man who turns the tide at night is very stubborn and has a hard bone. I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade him." "If the bones are strong, then break them into pieces." Mr. Kang looked indifferent. "She didn''t come back because the conditions were not enough. First, use better conditions to lure her to Hong Kong City. After she enters the Kang family, she can still Let her have the final say? Its not easy to handle a little girl? The young man bowed respectfully again: "I understand what you mean." "Well, let''s go." Mr. Kang waved his hand, "It won''t be too late to notify Mu Feng after they come back." ** The next day, noon. Producer Liu is not with the group, but is receiving guests. "Mr. Seck, I don''t know about the previous matter, how are you handling it?" Producer Liu asked, "Is there any time for this program on Global Center One next year?" "Old brother, it''s not that I won''t help you, but you should also clearly understand the status of China Film and Television today." Sike sighed, "I only said that if the recorder and performer of this show are People from the Starman Federation Empire, then the approval document from the Global Center will be issued soon." Producer Liu''s expression changed slightly. ?He did not agree with what he said, but he had to admit that it was true. Shenzhou culture is a world-class treasure, and many people are eyeing it. But it is true that because civilization was almost discontinued, the rise of culture was much slower. ??There are many international film and television awards, but China has not even won a single finalist award in recent years. ?Of course, not all of it is because of inferior strength, but also because of being squeezed out. "Old brother, let me show you a clear path now." Sike lowered his voice, "If you really want global broadcast rights and can let "Collection of China" be released in the Global Center, then give full management rights to the program. Leave it to Spencer Films at the Global Center, and they will definitely be able to open up the broadcast channels. "Impossible!" Producer Liu refused without thinking. His face turned red because of his excessive anger. "This is a program from China. It promotes China''s history and culture. You asked me to If we hand over management rights, wouldnt it be equivalent to handing over our history and culture? "Alas, but don''t you want more people to see the program you produced?" Sike shook his head, "It doesn''t matter who has the production and management rights of the program. Is it difficult to give away the management rights? You guys Will our history and culture be stolen? No, believe me. Producer Liu fell silent. "I have already told Spencer Films about this matter, and they are happy to see it happen." Sack added, "I have also brought the documents. As long as you sign your name, brother, they will definitely arrange the schedule. OK." He put the pen into Producer Liu''s hand. Producer Lius hand shook, but he finally raised it. At this moment, a hand held his arm. ?Ye Banlan said calmly: "We don''t need it." Which one will fall first, Sister Lan or Brother Yan? Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 301 The worlds number one has the money to go out! 【1 update】 Chapter 301: The worlds richest man takes action! 1 update Producer Liu''s hand shook, and his pen only clicked a dot on the contract. ?He turned his head in shock, not knowing when Ye Turning came: "Ms. Ye, Miss Ye?" During this period, he has been working hard to promote "Collection of China" to the world. He traveled around and only found one person who could help him. But he was not completely reassured when asked to hand over all management rights to the film and television production company at the Global Center. ??What if Spencer Film Company claims that "Collection of China" is produced by them, wouldn''t he become a criminal who helps outsiders steal China''s culture? But as Mr. Seck said, he had no other way to go except this way. ?Ye Bianlan took the pen away from Producer Liu, picked up the contract and read it over again. ??Then under two looks, she tore the contract apart one by one. ?Sike was shocked and angry. He slapped the table and stood up: "What are you doing? Who are you? Do you care about this?" "Mr. Seck, right?" Ye Banlan threw the expired contract into the trash can, raised his head, and spoke calmly, "I will hand over the management rights to you. What will happen next? Will you frankly say that this is something belonging to the Global Center? , to further invade Chinas culture, isnt that how China University came about? Sike''s face turned pale as his inner thoughts were exposed. ?A few seconds later, he sneered: "If you still think like this, I have nothing to do. I''m trying my best to help. If you don''t want to cooperate like this, then don''t even think about letting your show be released around the world!" He turned around to leave, waiting for Producer Liu to ask him to stay. ?But until he left the door, Sike didn''t hear Producer Liu''s voice, and the anger in his heart couldn''t help but get worse, and he strode away. Producer Liu looked at the waste paper in the trash can and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Miss Ye, I know everything you said, but besides agreeing to him, what else can we do?" "If you really want to promote Chinese culture, you will never try to seize the management rights of the program in this way." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Producer Liu, I said I wanted to negotiate a big deal for you. That''s what I said. Thats it. Producer Liu was stunned for a long time before he said "Ah". ?Ye Banlan took out his mobile phone and clicked on a private chat box. YNQian Qian, what happened last time about the global and Global Center broadcast rights of "Collection of China"? The richest person in the world: Sister YN came by chance, I just got it done this morning. The richest person in the world: As long as it is something that money can do, it is not a problem. Ye Banglan looked at this sentence and fell silent. There is nothing wrong in saying this, but if you say it out, you will be beaten. The richest person in the world: I have also prepared soft and hard advertising channels for you. I have taken over all the largest advertising areas in the Global Center. You can choose the time as you like. Advertising in the Global Center is very expensive, especially the largest advertising areas, which start at one million per second. YNSorry to trouble you. The richest person in the world: What is this word? I am optimistic about this program and it will definitely bring more long-term benefits. I never make a loss-making business. The richest person in the world: Of course, if Sister YN asked me to do something, even if I lost money, I would definitely do it. If it werent for you five years ago, I wouldnt be where I am today. YNWait for me. One day, she will go to the Global Center to meet them. The richest man in the world: Got it, you came to me today, do you need me to contact the advertiser to play the trailer? Yes, I need the prime time of eight o''clock in the evening. The world''s richest man: Got it, I''ll take action, don''t worry. ** On the other side of Fengyuan, next to the lake under the city wall. Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi sat opposite each other. He poured two cups of tea and asked, "How do you feel after recording for so long?" Im gradually getting used to it. Rong Qi sighed, I just cant get used to the camera. The director said my face is very scary. But he was obviously trying to smile. There is someone beside Xiaowan that I cant see. Yan Tingfeng suddenly asked again, Can you see it? Rong Qi frowned slightly: "If it is true as you said, this person is not in a soul state. Even if the psychic is turned on, he cannot be seen." "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand for the first time and pressed his eyebrows, "This is what I am most confused about. If it is not a soul, how can it be invisible and intangible?" "Actually, in scientific terms, the soul is also a person composed of non-physical particles." Rong Qi thought for a moment and said slowly, "Then the state of this person is another type of particle." "That''s all." Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back, "Since it''s harmless to Xiao Wan, then it''s no big deal. I only sensed the existence of the third person after her last accident, so I''m afraid this person was the one who saved her at that time. "Xiaowan." Rong Qi was silent for a moment and murmured: "There are more and more visions lately, which makes me think more and more. Before big things happen, there are always various warnings and foreshadowing." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was very calm. He suddenly smiled: "What are you afraid of? I still have one life." Rong Qi was shocked: "The host..." ?Just because the Lord of Shenxiao did not leave any trace in that war, some historians in later generations put forward the theory of "theory of betrayal of the Lord of Shenxiao". It is said that the reason why the enemy army captured the entire Shenzhou in just seven days was because the owner of Shenxiao was treasonous and collaborated with the enemy, and introduced the enemy into Shenzhou, causing countless casualties. There are quite a few people who support the view of "Theory of Betrayal by the Master of Shenxiao". After all, when all the six sects were destroyed, Shenxiao Tower was missing, which made people suspicious. But who knows, if it weren''t for the young man in front of him who used his body as a formation to connect the power of heaven and earth, construct a natural chasm, and successfully push back the enemy army, China would have been completely destroyed three hundred years ago. Blessing Shenzhou with his body, three thousand green silk hairs. Rong Qi has never seen such a tragic scene, but as a member of the secret-keeping team, he can imagine it. "What are you discussing?" Ye Banglan came forward with a plate of fruit, "Looking at your frown, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled: "We are discussing whether the owner of Shenxiao betrayed Shenzhou three hundred years ago." He spoke so calmly, as if he was not the center of the whirlpool of public opinion. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "He won''t." Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but be startled at this moment: "Why do you say that?" ?Ye Tuanlan thought for a moment: "There is no reason." Because she was in the same era as the owner of Shenxiao Tower, even though she had never met him, she knew what kind of person he was. Even though his hands were stained with the blood of countless villains and enemies in order to ascend to the position of leader of the martial arts alliance, he and her goals have always been the same - Protect Shenzhou forever. "I won''t disturb you anymore." Ye Banlan put down the plate and said lazily, "I''ll rest for a while and then go to record the program." ?Ye turned around and left, not realizing that Yan Tingfeng had been looking at her and hadn''t regained consciousness for a long time. "Alas, Your Highness Princess, you don''t know that after you went there, some people said that no one in the court could suppress Master Shenxiao anymore." Qingyun Pei began to ramble, "After all, Lord Yan was far away at the border at that time and had no time to pay attention to Tai There are so many things that no one thought of..." ?Ye Puanlan repeated in a low voice: "No one thought of it?" "No one expected that after you left, Master Shenxiao would take the knife from your hand and continue to swing it for you." Qingyun Pei continued, "He can take care of things that the court can control, but he can take care of things that the court cannot control. , he can also manage it. Six years after Princess Yongning left, Danings national power is still rising steadily. In addition to the trap she set up before her death, the master of Shenxiao Tower also deserves credit. Otherwise, if the rivers and lakes and the imperial court are at odds with each other, both sides will lose in the end. Ye Puanlan''s eyes gradually deepened: "But where did he go?" No matter what, she wanted to find the antiques related to the owner of Shenxiao to find out what happened back then. ** The lights are bright and the traffic is busy. Global Center, Spencer Films. Shenzhou has a vast territory and rich resources, and a long history. Although it has experienced almost annihilation in a war, not a single inheritance has been preserved. But even this remaining "one" can revive China, develop rapidly again, and squeeze into the forest of the world. Its no wonder that the Nanming Principality has been trying to register various copyrights in the past two years, steal Chinese culture, and insist that Kun Opera, Kesi, brocade and other intangible cultural heritage technologies are the culture inherited by the Nanming Principality for thousands of years. Who wouldnt be greedy for such a treasure? "Collection of China" is a program that combines the strengths of hundreds of schools of thought and covers the classic culture of China. ?So after a hundred or a thousand years, why can China say that this is their thing? Culture is the root. When culture is cut off, the inheritance will be completely cut off. "They didn''t agree?" After listening to Sike''s report, the director frowned, "Don''t they want to open up global broadcast channels?" Saike held back his anger: "A little girl rushed out and ruined a good thing." Go and lobby again. The director smiled faintly, Tell them to hand over all management rights to us, and we will play the program preview at the Global Center. Otherwise, with the strength of the "Collection of China" program team, this will never be possible in a lifetime. Good morning~~ Chapter 302 Take this incredible wealth! 【2 more】 Chapter 302 Take over this overwhelming wealth! 2 more The name of the Global Center indicates its status The center of the world, the highest palace of economy, science and technology, culture, art, knowledge and military, where countless geniuses gather. No one wants to enter the Global Center and have permanent residency qualifications. Without some powerful connections, how is it possible to place advertisements in the Global Center and open major broadcast channels? If the program team of "Collection of China" does not cooperate with their Spencer Film Company, who else can they cooperate with? There are three major film and television companies in the Global Center, and the other two film and television companies can''t stand a historic variety show at all. "I will, boss." Sike calmed down, "Perhaps even the Chinese people themselves don''t know how important the program "Collection of China" is." Hundred years ago in China, all nations came to pay their respects and congratulate them. To this day, Daning is still the prosperous age in the hearts of countless people. It is no exaggeration to say that the ancestors of several major families in the center of the world were all defeated by the troops led by the Sifang princes headed by King Yan. ?If this period of history is performed, it will definitely cause a sensation all over the world. ?Spencer Film Company values ??this very much, so it will spare no effort and find ways to obtain the exclusive management rights of "Collection of China". After all, history is in the past, and some scenes cannot be fully interpreted realistically, and special effects need to be produced in the later stage. Looking around the world, no company can surpass Spencer Films in this regard. The director believes that the program team of "Collection of China" will make the right choice. ** At this time, the time in China was nine o''clock in the morning, and Ye Banglan received a private message from the world''s richest man. The richest person in the world[Picture]x18 The richest person in the world: These are the broadcast channels I have communicated with. They can choose any time to cooperate with me. It depends on what time you choose. ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows. The world''s number one person has the money to do things, and he does things safely and quickly, and is very reliable. YNThank you Qianqian, does the banks firewall still need to be strengthened? The world''s richest person: Need it! So needed! The richest person in the world: A few days ago, there was another group of people who were persistent in their evil intentions. Fortunately, they were blocked. I leave the matter of the firewall to you, YN. The two of them were chatting, and several messages popped up in the group chat. Sister YN and Sister Rich are both online, why dont you join the group chat? Could it be that Sister YN and Sister Rich are secretly chatting about something? It''s so mysterious, can''t you let the brothers know? The richest person in the world: Its just a business of tens of billions, whats so mysterious about it? ?After this sentence came out, the whole group fell silent. ? ? What, tens of billions? Its enough to buy this crappy unit where Im staying. Rich sister, please hurry up and make money. Brother, Im waiting for you to take care of me! While you are queuing up, if you want to buy something, you should also buy my unit first. If Sister YN and Sister Rich join forces, wouldnt they be able to buy the entire Global Center? Ye Banglan didn''t have time to pay attention to the complaints of these people, but printed out the picture sent to her by the richest man in the world. YNQianqian, I have sent you the trailer. Got it, I will let them play it at 8pm local time at the Global Center, just an hour later. ?Ye Banlan turned off her phone, put the printed pictures in a folder, and got up to find the producer and director. Producer and director Liu are also discussing Spencer''s request. The director was so angry that he cursed loudly: "These people just want to take advantage of the situation. The same virtues we had three hundred years ago will still be the same three hundred years later!" ??How could the Global Center have been successfully established if China had not been in decline at that time? How can it be possible that the three world-famous museums are filled with treasures from China? Well, Mr. Sike is coming over today. I wonder if we can talk about it again. Producer Liu sighed, But Miss Ye said Tuk-tuk-tuk. There was a knock on the door. "Miss Ye? Come in quickly." The director opened the door and quickly vacated an empty chair. "We have a rest this morning. Why are you here again?" "Send me something." Ye Banlan put the folder on the table and smiled, "You two don''t have to worry about the broadcast channels anymore. I have already solved it." What? The director was a little confused and opened the folder. ?The next second, his eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were glued to the paper. Whats going on, youre so rude in front of Miss Ye? Producer Liu pushed the directors head away angrily, Let me see ?His voice stopped suddenly, his legs weakened, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the director cushioned him. Director: ??This is not yet his emotional stability! "Miss Ye..." Producer Liu''s voice trembled violently: "This, these are all..." These are all broadcast channels for major media and video software. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, The list is a bit long, but its just enough for us to choose. Producer Liu was speechless because his brain had fallen into a dead state. ??As a producer who has produced many variety shows and film and television dramas, he is certainly not familiar with the major broadcast channels. ??The broadcast channels listed on these pictures are all the media platforms with the highest ratings in each region. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????. Even if it is finally released, the queue will take at least a year to start. And what was in front of him was not one, but hundreds! How is this done? "Miss Ye...Ye, do you have super powers?" Producer Liu said tremblingly, "You...what the hell..." ? Ye Puan Lan pondered for a moment: "I don''t have super powers, but my friends have money powers." The banknote of a banknote. ?With the style of the world''s richest man, he is undecided when encountering problems and throws money at them until they are solved. So far, there is nothing that the worlds richest man cannot solve. Producer Liu: ??At what level of financial strength can we make hundreds of broadcast platforms around the world bow their heads? ! ??The president of the World Bank is not that powerful, right? "Then at the Global Center today at 8 o''clock, that is, half an hour later, our trailer will be uploaded to major publicity centers." Ye Banglan continued, "Although the program has not been recorded yet, we can build momentum in advance. Attract more people to watch. With a "plop", Producer Liu finally sat on the ground. ?The director dodged in time to avoid disaster. The two of them couldn''t help but look at each other. ?While they were still in a hurry and didn''t know how to open up a relationship, Ye Banlan actually solved everything? In an instant, Producer Liu was even more in awe of Ye Turning the Tide. ??If the Kang family in Hong Kong City knew that Ye Banlan was so capable, wouldn''t they kneel down and beg her to go back? The door was knocked again, and it was Saike who was led in by the staff. Sike''s expression was still innately arrogant, but his tone was quite gentle: "Brother, one day has passed, have you considered it? I just talked to the boss and agreed to give you a few more points. But management has to be handed over to Spencer Films." Hearing these words, Producer Liu pulled away from his ecstasy and cursed loudly: "Get out! We won''t give it to you! If you have the ability, you can shoot it yourself!" Sek was stunned. He did not expect that in just one night, Producer Liu would change his face drastically. "Brother, I know you are reluctant to give up, but people always have to make choices." Sike suppressed his anger and took out his mobile phone, "How about I contact the boss and you talk to him directly?" As he said that, he dialed the directors phone number. Ye Banglan suddenly said: "The person on the other side of the phone is at the Global Center?" "Otherwise?" Sirk sneered, "Spencer Film Company is one of the three largest film and television giants in the world." Not everyone can compare. "Okay." Ye Banglan said lightly, "Give me the phone." "You want to talk to the boss in person?" Sike frowned and looked at producer and director Liu, "Brother, does she have the final say on your show?" Producer Liu did not look down upon it: "Whatever Miss Ye says will count." "Since you said so, brother, that''s okay." Saike handed the phone to Ye Banglan, "Let''s agree in advance that our boss has a bad temper. When you ask for a price, don''t be too loud." Hello? A string of fluent foreign languages ??sounded from the receiver, What conditions are required to give me the right to manage the program? ?Ye Puanlan''s voice was calm and quiet, and it was also in a foreign language, and it was more authentic: "Look up and look out the window. Your office is facing the advertising screen in the center." Ask for a vote for the rich sister~Thank you for your support, dear ones See you tomorrow! Chapter 303 The splendor of China is unparalleled in its prosperity! 【1 update】 Chapter 303 The splendor of China, unparalleled in its prosperity! 1 update What? The director did not expect that he would hear such a sentence. But he had subconsciously raised his head and looked toward the window. ?Out the window, in addition to an advertising screen, you can also see the giant century clock of the Global Center. lived by The second hand shook twice, and the time pointed to eight o''clock in the evening at the Global Center. ?At this moment, the beauty advertisement on the advertising screen suddenly disappeared halfway through the playback, and was replaced by a thick vermilion palace door. The camera gradually pulled up from the door lock, and the three large golden characters "Yongning Palace" came into view. Shua! The sound of wind and the gurgling of water. ??The birds spread their wings in an instant, the wind chimes on the willow trees tinkled, and the whole view of Yongning Palace filled the entire big screen. The beauty brought by classical architecture is huge and shocking at this moment. ?It is hard to imagine how the ancient craftsmen of China built such a huge palace. Even the eyes of every phoenix on the beams are lifelike and the patterns are clearly visible. The director was shocked to the spot for a moment, stunned, and forgot that he was still on the phone. Boom, boom, boom! The drumbeats and piano sounds intertwined, playing a grand and majestic hymn in the ears. At this moment, both visual and auditory experiences are a feast! As the drumbeats intensified, legendary figures from history appeared one after another. The trailer is full of silhouettes, with no actual appearance or face, but the iconic thing allows viewers to recognize who the silhouettes are. Since the establishment of the Ning Dynasty, Ning Taizu commanded millions of troops to quell the troubled times. At Ning Zhaozong, the civil strife was quelled, the capital was moved to Fengyuan, and the emperor guarded the country. In a blink of an eye, the sound of pipa sounded again, which was pleasant to the ear. Silver saddle and white horse, unparalleled beautyPrincess Yongning, Xiang Lan! ??Then there was the sound of horse hooves, and a spear and a long sword suddenly fell from the sky, and the "clang" sound was shocking. ??Across the northwest, armed with spears and swords, the leaders of the four princesYan, Wang! ??Define the southern border of the tripod and scold Fang Qiu - King of Chu, Xiang Qingtian! ??Guarding the Eastern Wilderness, the only Queen-King of Qin, the flower reflects the moon! Happy in the world, Yan RushunhuaXiaoyao King, Yan Shunhua! At this time, there was a "pop" sound, and a black stone and a white stone fell at the same time, which were two silhouettes playing chess. The world is a chess game, and the destiny of the country is divined - the emperor''s master, the sound of cold clouds! She dedicated herself to death and died - the first female prime minister, Shen Mingshu! ?This trailer is being posted on the major advertising screens in the Global Center, and more and more people are stopping in front of the screens. People passing by also stopped and raised their heads to look. Boom, boom, boom! The drumbeats are getting faster and faster, heading towards the final climax. At the last second, all the characters appeared again. The background was thousands of miles of mountains and the Haohao River. The bright moon hung high above, and the vast sea of ??stars was reflected in the water, and the sky and the earth were tilted. This isShenzhou! The preview, which is less than 120 seconds long, depicts the entire prosperous Daning. How could the director not know how expensive the huge advertising screen facing the floor-to-ceiling window of his office was? Millions per second, let alone the prime time slot of 8pm, the price will increase several times. The most important thing is that all the advertisements that will be displayed and played on this big screen are fully booked within a year. ??Occasionally, a young man from a wealthy family will temporarily increase the time and use the advertising screen to express his love for marriage, but it only lasts for a few seconds. But after the trailer was played, it was played for a second time. ??The director no longer dares to calculate how much money has been burned. At least this amount, Spencer Films will never be able to come up with it. "It seems that I have finished reading." Ye Banglan judged the director''s current state through his breathing, and she said calmly, "I told you, you don''t need to." The call ends here. ?Ye Banlan threw the phone to Sike: "You can go." Sek still doesnt know what happened. ?Obviously the call lasted for at least more than a hundred seconds, but Ye Turning the Waves only said two sentences from beginning to end. He caught the phone and glanced at Producer Liu coldly: "Brother, I told you in advance, it''s not that I won''t help you, it''s because you are making trouble unreasonably. To use your Chinese proverb, you are greedy and the snake swallows the elephant! " "Go away!" Producer Liu was completely irritated, pointing at Sike''s nose and scolding, "Do I have an old brother like you? I think you are the greedy one who swallows the elephant, and you don''t even look in the mirror to see if you are What are you trying to do to steal our Chinese culture? Get out of here! He immediately called two security personnel and kicked Sike out of the program. "Old Liu, it''s rare for you to be tough." The director slowly took a sip of tea, "I''ve already disliked this Sike, but you still want to talk to him? What to talk about? These snobbery people in the Global Center Eyes, who is not greedy? Producer Liu sighed: "I thought of them too well." The director was drinking tea when he suddenly spit out the tea, yelled, and cursed: "Holy shit!" Producer Liu was sitting opposite him, and he spit out the tea all over him. ??He took out a tissue and wiped the tea and tea leaves on his body, gritted his teeth and smiled: "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you will definitely be beaten to death by me today!" The director had no time to defend himself. His eyes widened and he reached out and patted the table: "Old Liu, look, look!" "What am I looking at? I think it''s your day to die today!" Producer Liu walked forward expressionlessly, just in time to see the computer screen. ??The above is a new entry that appeared a minute ago, but in such a short period of time, the entry has already exploded. #Collection of China, global trailer# Oh my god, the program team is doing great, the trailer has landed at the Global Center, I was traveling, and our Yongning Palace jumped out of the big screen in front of me! I saw it too, I saw it too! I watched it three times in a row, and the more I watched it, the more excited I became. I cant wait for the feature film! The show crew wont rob a bank, right? How? Are there any comments from external websites? Can any kind person take a screenshot and translate it? I want to see how foreigners react. Producer Liu stretched out his hand and scrolled down Weibo. Netizens had already begun to post comments from various countries. There is the Hokuriku, the Starman Federation Empire, and the Nanming Principality. Is this the China commemorated by China University? It''s a bit scary. I can''t imagine how powerful China was three hundred years ago. What exactly does Shenzhou mean? This is obviously something from our Nanming Principality, a Chinese thief! Come on, in the past, your Nanming Principality had to pay tribute to Shenzhou. Although I grew up in Hokuriku, I have heard a lot about Princess Yongnings deeds since I was a child. Besides Emperor Hokuriku, she is the historical figure I admire most. I dont think Princess Yongning is anything special? Isn''t it just because of her good background? If she didn''t have a good father and brother, what career could she have accomplished as a woman? I dream that one day I can go to Fengyuan City and see where Princess Yongning lived! Unexpectedly, the trailer has aroused good response, and the praise rate is rising. The two-minute trailer instantly caused an uproar in the Global Center and around the world. Producer Liu and Director Liu looked at each other blankly. They knew that this time, it was really going to explode! At the same time, its nine oclock in China time. "It has to be one of ours!" the director said enthusiastically, "Who would have thought that three hundred years later, Princess Yongning would still cause a war of words all over the world?" ??Ye Turning the Tide happened to hear this sentence: "..." She didn''t know for a moment whether this sentence was a compliment or a disparagement to her. In short, its not a good thing to say. ?The phone beeped twice, and a new message popped up in the group. [Picture] track is this the tens of billions project that Sister Qian and Sister YN discussed? ! I had just come out of work and was walking when I was startled by the advertising screen in front of me. Breaking Bad: Wow, its so beautiful. Im going to China soon. Im going to take a few more days off to travel to Fengyuan! ?At this time, Producer Liu had not recovered from his excitement when he received an urgent call from the main station of Yunjing TV Station. Xiao Liu, you are beautiful, you are so beautiful. The director of Yunjing TV Station praised her highly, Now that I have gone abroad, someone has already contacted me about the broadcasting rights. I am ready to choose a good partner to sell it. Director, its not that I dont want to. Producer Liu complained bitterly, Its because our exclusive broadcast rights have been sold. "What?!" The director of Yunjing Channel suddenly raised his voice, "Sold? Who did you sell it to? The program has just started to make waves around the world. If you sold it so early, wouldn''t you be losing money?! " ?Even he did not expect that "Collection of China", a professional program about the history of China, would be very popular around the world. This is understandable. After all, in the early days of the establishment of the Global Center, a group of Chinese people did cross the ocean and took root there. As another powerful force in the world, Hokuriku once had good relations with China. ??The story of Princess Yongning and the first female emperor of Hokuriku cherishing each other is also widely circulated in Hokuriku. "No, we must not sell the broadcasting rights at a low price!" The director of Yunjing TV station said immediately, without waiting for Producer Liu to speak, "Several companies just came to the TV station and said they could buy it at a high price." "It shouldn''t be a cheap sale, right?" Producer Liu muttered, "I think the sale is pretty good. After all, Miss Ye found the person." ??To be able to purchase so many advertising screens in the Global Center, the assets must be very strong. The director of Yunjing TV Station didn''t believe it at all: "You sold the broadcasting rights before it became popular. The other party must have lowered the price. It doesn''t matter if you can''t come forward. The station will help you. Who did you sell it to?" " "Yes." Producer Liu then remembered that he still didn''t know the name of Ye Banlan''s friend, "Miss Ye, who did you sell to?" ?Ye Tuanlan said casually: "Christine Constance." Christine Constance, President of the World Bank. Producer Liu:? ? ? Do you have a lot of question marks? This chapter was a bit stuck in writing, a little late. Continue to ask for votes for the rich lady who already has a name. See you tonight. Chapter 304 Shocked, Princess Yongning’s pen! 【2 mor Chapter 304 Shocked, Princess Yongnings pen! 2 more She is a legend in the center of the world. She has a sharp eye and can quickly and accurately find investment points. She has been dubbed the "Queen of Finance" at a young age. Even in a place like the Global Center, if she wants to, she can set off a financial storm every minute. ?The World Bank is not just a bank, it also has numerous top-notch collections that are not inferior to any museum. It can be said that as long as the World Bank does not collapse, Christine Constance is the richest person in the world. "Oh, it''s Miss Christine." Producer Liu nodded hurriedly and relayed Ye Puanlan''s words to the director of Yunjing TV station verbatim, "Miss Ye said, it''s Christine Constant." Miss Si, it was this lady who helped us get several big promotional screens in the Global Center! Hearing this name at first glance, the director of Yunjing Station had not yet reacted. ?He was silent for a moment, and then asked again tremblingly: "Who are you talking about?" Christine Constance. Producer Liu couldnt help complaining, Director, why is your memory worse than mine? Bang! There was a heavy sound from the other side, which startled Producer Liu: "Director? Director, what''s wrong with you, old man?" ??The director of Yunjing Station sat on the ground and did not regain consciousness for a long time. ?Christine Constance! ?Isnt this the name of the current President of the World Bank? Is he hallucinating, or is this world actually fictional? ! "Xiao Liu, you, you kid, please don''t talk nonsense." Director Yunjing Station took a deep breath, "When you mentioned this name, did you really search it on the Internet? " "Huh?" This time it was Producer Liu''s turn to be confused, "No, wait a minute, I''ll search it now." He grabbed the directors cell phone and entered Christine Constance into the search box. In an instant, millions of search results popped up. The first article is Universal Encyclopedia. Christine Constance, female, from Global Center, 25 years old, graduated from the Finance Department of China University with a PhD degree. The current president of the World Bank, the second daughter of the Constance family. Clang! Producer Liu''s hands shook and both mobile phones fell to the ground. ??The way he opened the webpage must be wrong, or he is blind! Hey, what are you doing? The director picked up his phone distressedly, Ive been using it for five years, dont break it. At the same moment, he also saw this page of Universal Encyclopedia. All sounds stopped suddenly and the air became quiet. ?Three seconds later, the two of them looked at Ye Banglan with ghostly eyes. The friend Miss Ye mentioned...is such a giant Buddha? President of the World Bank! How did Miss Ye persuade her to invest in a person that even the King of Heaven could not hire? She and I have discussed it long ago, and the exclusive broadcast rights can only be hers. Ye Banlan said, But she will handle the matter properly and can be completely trusted. "Believe it! Of course I believe it!" Producer Liu couldn''t help shouting, "Even if I don''t believe in myself, I still have to believe in Miss Christine!" This is the Queen of Finance! Will you engage in a loss-making business? Of course not! Under the guidance of the Queen of Finance, the profits can be increased more than ten times. The trailer was played five times in total, and many viewers around the world also watched it five times. [The richest person in the world]: The effect is very good. I am very satisfied. Although it costs a lot of money to play ads around the world, the feedback is also very good. This is a long-term project. When the program is officially released, I expect to make a lot of money. of more. The World''s Richest: Sister YN, do the program team have any other comments? YN: No, I was just frightened by your name and turned into a sculpture. The richest person in the world: What happened to my name? My name is very ordinary, and this is all due to my father being an illiterate and illiterate person. I almost forgot that the rich sister graduated from China University. I was just about to say that the idiom of the rich sister is really good. What kind of memory do you have? It''s been so long and you haven''t noticed that we have been communicating in Chinese? Nonsense, my ancestors are from China, what can I use if I dont use Chinese? Breaking Bad: Your ancestors are actually from China? Then you and sister YN are still fellow villagers. Seeing this sentence, Wen Chaosheng stopped replying and snorted. In the entire group, he is the only one who has seen YN, so the others must be jealous! ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, the program team started a new round of recording. "I want to tell you some good news. The program trailer has been officially released abroad. When the twelve episodes of the program are completed, it will be released around the world." The director beamed, "This is a good opportunity for Chinese culture to go global, and everyone must perform well." ?These words shocked all the guests, even Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, two veteran actors who have been famous in the film and television industry for a long time. In recent years, China has indeed lagged far behind the world in the field of film and television, and it is difficult to be shortlisted for international awards. ??Although there are many reasons for being suppressed and excluded, this is indeed a shortcoming of China. This year has been a year of rapid development for art and culture in China. At the beginning of the year, a large-scale science fiction movie was successfully screened in more than a dozen foreign regions and achieved good box office results. ?It is even more difficult for variety shows to go abroad. ?Although Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu are already Grand Slam Best Actor and Best Actress, they have not yet entered the world of film and television, and have been struggling on the edge. Who would have thought that they would officially enter the attention of global audiences following a variety show? ?Of course, the most excited person is Qi Yunzhao. He also knows that he is one of the top talents promoted by Shengshi Entertainment. In terms of acting skills, manners, line skills, etc., he is not even as good as some 18th-tier stars. ??When he accepted the show "Collection of China", he also thought that he could make more connections, but he didn''t expect that he would be so lucky that he could go directly to the international stage! Qi Yunzhao suppressed the joy in his heart and was already in a state of ecstasy. So each of us represents not just the program, but China. The director said in a serious tone, We want to film the real China and let the whole world see it! Everyone nodded and looked excited. Let me remind everyone, Fengyuans journey is about to end in half a month. The director clapped his hands, We will set off to Nancheng at the next stop, everyone, be prepared. The deputy director also said: "Nancheng is about to launch an exhibition of intangible cultural heritage, and many craftsmen will participate. The program team will also take everyone to watch it." Today we are going to the library. The director waved, Everyone, follow us. Rong Qi took a step behind and asked in a low voice: "Is Miss Ye still feeling unwell?" Smart people can often understand each other''s meanings with just one sentence, without even having to explain. Ye Banlan knew that Rong Qi was asking whether the time-traveling girl would invade her body again, so she tilted her head: "There is no discomfort, but I''m not sure whether it will happen in the future." Rong Qi nodded and took out an amulet from his pocket: "Miss Ye, please keep it. This is made by me and the Supreme Elder together. It can calm the mind and nourish the soul." "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan''s eyes moved slightly and he took it, "If there is anything I can do to help in the future, just let me know." Monk Rongyu Zhanger was confused: "Brother, Mr. Ye''s body has always been in great shape. Aren''t you the same as Mr. Ye?" Rongqi: ??He really wanted to kill Rong Yu on the spot to see what was growing in his idiot brother''s head. In short, I dont have a brain. "We''re going to record the show, you don''t have to follow us." Rong Qi said calmly, "You can just find a place to play by yourself." "Huh?" Rong Yu pointed to his nose, "But the director said that as a family member, I can go and watch." Rong Qi said coldly: "I have no family members." Content area: Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, smiled slightly and said, "Xiao Wan, let me carry your bag for you." ??The Book Collection House is located in the southeast corner of Fengyuan City. It is also an attraction, but the interior is privately owned and not open to the public. The Library has a collection of calligraphy works by many famous artists, including a variety of pens, inks, paper and inkstones, which are extremely valuable. The program team contacted the owner of the library in advance and was able to record the program here. The glass cabinet is full of exquisite calligraphy utensils. Just like it says in the book The pens made in the Han Dynasty were carved with gold, decorated with jade, decorated with Sui pearls, and written with Pei Cui. If not written with rhinoceros, it must be made of ivory, which is extremely gorgeous. [Note 1] The wisdom of ancient craftsmen is infinite. Even a small brush embodies countless ingenuity. ?Ye Bianlan suddenly saw a very familiar writing brush. ?This brush is not gorgeous, but simple and elegant, with a beauty that has accumulated over time. Of course she will never forget this brush. It was the first pen that Han Yunsheng gave to her when she first started practicing calligraphy with Han Yunsheng. Later she got a better brush, but she kept this one. Unexpectedly, she could see it again three hundred years later. ?Ye Turnan came closer and bent down. "Don''t touch it!" A sharp voice sounded, "This pen was handed down from the Ning Dynasty. Can you afford to pay for it if it gets damaged? It''s not like you touch anything that doesn''t belong to you. Do you have any education?" Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 Sister Lan, a walking historical treasure! 【1 update】 Chapter 305 Sister Lan, a walking historical treasure! 1 update is a girl who walked in from the back door, holding a broom in her left hand. ??She looked worried when she saw Ye Turnlan''s actions. Without saying anything, she stretched out a hand to pull Ye Turnlan''s hair. Wow! Qingyun Pei was shocked, Your Highness, be careful! With her ability to turn the tide at night, how could it be possible for others to really get close to her? ?She only moved her steps slightly to the right to avoid the hand. The girl obviously didn''t expect that she would be thrown into the air. She had no time to retract her momentum, and her whole body was pressed against the glass cabinet. The writing brush was just shaken into the air. The director''s eyes widened and he stood there without daring to move. ?This is the interior of the library. Every collection in the glass cabinet is a cultural relic passed down from ancient times and has extremely high historical and artistic value. ??If it is destroyed like this, money is a small matter, but culture is a big thing! The girl''s body also froze, and her expression changed drastically. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and her fingers moved slightly while she was calm. ??An airflow generated out of thin air surged up, and the brush that was about to fall to the ground was carried back to the pen holder by this airflow. ?The scene was completely silent. The director''s eyes widened even more, unable to believe what he saw. ??Why did the brush bounce back in a weird arc? This is against the principle of gravity! The girl then stood up while holding on to the edge of the glass cabinet. She breathed a sigh of relief when she found that the brush was intact. Then, her eyes sternly glanced at Ye Banlan: "Speak! Who told you to touch it? Did you know that you almost destroyed an antique?" ?Ye Wanlan slowly raised his eyes, his eyes very light: "What are you calling?" "What am I calling?" the girl said angrily, "I agreed to let you record the show here, but I didn''t allow you to touch my things! I''m lucky this time, nothing happened. If something did happen, you wouldn''t be able to compensate even if you lose everything. ! Qing Yunpei was so angry that she yelled: "Don''t say that our princess just looked at it, so what if she touched it? It was originally hers!" Jade Luan Hairpin was still worried: "Fortunately, I was picked up by Her Highness the Princess after I saw the light of day again. Otherwise, if I were taken away by someone else, wouldn''t I be said to be someone else''s private property?" "Help Miss, help Miss calm down." The director came to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward, "We have no intention of touching the cultural relics here. Miss Ye just took a look at it. I testify that she didn''t even reach out." "That''s because I stopped it in time. If I hadn''t appeared, I think you would have taken the things here as your own." Fu Qiao said coldly, "You don''t have to shoot here anymore. Get out of here and don''t let me see it again." to you." "Oh, Miss Fu, things are really not what you think." The director had to plead in a low voice, "We will record the show here, and we guarantee that no antiques will be touched or damaged. It is all for China. History can be carried forward. What a shameless statement! the girl snorted coldly, If it were really you people who are seeking fame and reputation who studied history, wouldnt history have been objectified long ago? These words made Professor Shen and Professor Li change their expressions slightly. ??They have not sought fame or wealth in their lives, but have devoted all their time to archaeology, yet they are said to be people who are just seeking fame and reputation? When the director heard this, he broke out in cold sweat: "Miss Fu, you can''t say such things. The two guests we invited are professors from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. They-" I dont care who you are? Fu Qiao snapped, Get out of here quickly, or Ill expose your malicious destruction of cultural relics on the Internet! ?With such a bad attitude, if it were not for the sake of the program, the director would never say another word to Fujo. He still wanted to save him, so he had to continue: "Miss Fuqiao, we-" Get out of here! Fu Qiao said reluctantly, Our library doesnt need to be on the big screen. There are already a lot of tourists here, so we dont need you to continue to promote it! The director didn''t expect Fu Qiao to have such a bad temper. He frowned, and when he was about to say something, Ye Banglan held his shoulder: "Let''s go, the things here are very ordinary, there is nothing to shoot." Hearing this sentence The director turned his head in surprise. Fu Qiao was even more angry. Her tone was cold: "There''s nothing to take pictures of? Do you know what this is?" "The yanghao brush from the Tianqi period was dated between 1560 and 1570 in the Chinese calendar. The craftsmanship was produced in the Jiangnan area." Ye Banglan said lightly, "Next to it is the purple hair brush from the Qianhe period, which was dated to 1700 in the Chinese calendar. The craftsmanship is The place of production is Fengyuan, they are ordinary pens, and the craftsmanship is not exquisite. " ? Tianqi is the reign name of Ning Taizu, the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, and Qianhe is the reign name of Ning Zhaozong, the father of Princess Yongning. These two eras are also known as the two strongest periods of the Ning Dynasty. Fu Qiao''s voice stopped suddenly. ?Her face felt like she had been slapped out of thin air, it was burning and painful. "Can we tell the exact age of the Zihao Brush from Turning the Tide?" Professor Shen was a little surprised. "The Zihao Brush should indeed be produced during the Qianhe period, but it is impossible to tell whether it is the early or late period." The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. After all, that was the era she had lived in, so how could she not know? Fu Qiao did not soften her attitude because Ye Wanlan recognized the age of the two pens. On the contrary, she only felt more and more angry. ?She gritted her teeth and watched as Ye Turnan walked out and then stopped in front of the stone table for a few seconds. "What else are you looking at?" Fu Qiao said angrily, "That''s the end of the ancient world, do you understand? You don''t have to say anything, there''s no way I''m going to let you continue filming here." ?Ye turned around and his eyes finally fell on her, with two very cool words: "Shut up." At this moment, Fu Qiao felt as if his throat was being strangled, and breathing became difficult for an instant. It wasnt until the crew followed Ye Turning away that her lungs regained air. "Hey, Miss Qiao, why are you quarreling with the show crew again?" The middle-aged man walked over from the other side and sighed, "This is a filming approved by your grandfather, and this show is different from other crews. , have already entered the international stage. "Grandpa loves me the most. He won''t refuse anything I say." Fu Qiao didn''t care at all. "I just hate how they are condescending. I''m going to practice calligraphy. It''s time for the calligraphy competition soon." The middle-aged man also watched Fu Qiao grow up and knew that she was very willful, so he could only nod his head and let her go. ** Outside, the warm sun is shining and a gentle breeze is blowing. The weather in November has gradually turned cooler, and Fengyuan is in the northern part of China, so the chill is even heavier. The people in the program team looked at each other, a little confused. ?They didnt even know what treasonous thing they had done to make the young master of the library so angry. "Oh, no wonder no crew has been able to stay here for more than half a day." The director clapped his hands and sighed, "This Miss Fuqiao''s temper is really too great, and she gets angry out of nowhere. Who can bear it? " Last year, a crew needed to film a literary drama in the Library. ??Originally, he said it well at the beginning, but I dont know what he did in the process, which triggered Fu Qiaos fault, and he was kicked out of the library directly. ??The crew lobbied for a long time without success and had no choice but to give up. The director originally wanted to film the origin of Chinese calligraphy and various calligraphy equipment here, but now it seems that it may not be possible. "Well, fortunately, before I came here, I heard that this Miss Fu Qiao has an eccentric temperament and is moody, so she prepared Plan B in advance." The director shook his head and quickly regained his energy, "It just so happened that we Lets go to other places to take pictures first, and then we can take pictures of the library later. "Director, that young lady just now was more than just moody? That was simply unreasonable." Xu Qingyu was very dissatisfied, "I clearly didn''t mess with her, but she kept attacking her again and again, and those who didn''t know thought that the cultural relics in the library were all gone. It''s hers." The director sighed: "People who live in the library don''t pay much attention to external affairs. This time, I was surprised that they would take the initiative to contact us for filming." Its a pity that it failed in the end. "Director, what''s the point of filming The Library?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I think what you really want to film is Fuguang. Many of her poems have been lost in the long river of history. So, why not film Fuguang''s new poems? Now?" The director jumped up suddenly: "What did you say?!" Good morning~~ Chapter 306 Brother Yan protects his shortcomings, and new poems appear! 【2 more】 Chapter 306 Brother Yan protects his shortcomings, and a new poem appears! 2 more As long as they are from China, no one does not know about Fuguang. Because the poems she wrote were passed down orally, and her poems were recorded in textbooks from elementary school to university for future generations to learn from. Fuguang can be said to be one of the most outstanding poets in the history of China. She is also a female poet, which is even more rare and valuable. She is known as a "poetic sage". ?She can compose a poem in seven steps or write a chapter in a pen. She was able to compose poems at the age of three, and she was famous all over the world at the age of fifteen. ??The imperial court was interested in recruiting her and wanted to send someone to invite her. Finally, Princess Yongning went there in person. ??Although they failed to appeal, the two became close friends and left a good story. Fuguang''s life was not long, and her life ended when she was twenty-eight years old. However, she was not a general or a soldier, nor was she a member of the Jianghu, nor was she a member of the Xiang royal family. She could have been hiding with other people until the enemy troops were forced to retreat and they arrived safely. Can support the light but dont want to. She is high-spirited and proud. Since the Ning Dynasty was dead, of course she would not live alone, so she committed suicide on the Xijiang River and died for her country. This is her legendary but short life. It is a pity that according to historians'' speculation, Fuguang wrote at least a thousand poems in her twenty-seven years of life. However, there are only 687 complete pieces that have been handed down to this day. ?Too many Fuguang poems have been lost in the long river of history. Of course, archaeologists also want to complete the missing poems, but unfortunately there has not been much progress in recent years. Turning the tide at night, he said that he wanted to film Fuguangs new poems to appear in the world? ! Where did the new Fuguang poem come from? ! The director stared blankly at Ye Turning, and his brain stopped functioning again. The thoughts that turned the tide at night drifted into the distance. ??Coupled with the nine hundred and ninety-nine years of being trapped in a time cage and constantly looping, she has lived too long, long enough to be the ancestor of other people''s ancestors. Even though she has a good memory, unfortunately many of her memories are too long ago, making it difficult for her to recall some key things in a moment. She went to Fuguang''s Shulu seven times to invite him to come out of the mountain and become an official. ?This incident is also recorded in history books. Many people said that she was courteous and virtuous, and loved talents eagerly. At that time, she went to find Fuguang, but she did not have too utilitarian thoughts. ???The Ning Dynasty was honored to have King Hejia of Yan in military affairs, and to be supported by literary talents, poets and sages. Even if Fu Guang is not an official, he still deserves the highest respect and admiration. Fu Guang is four years older than her, but there is no generation gap between them. During those days in Shulu, they talked about everything. "Qing Ping Le" is a pipa piece she composed. Fuguang also liked this piece of music very much and wrote a special lyrics for it. ?In addition, Fuguang also wrote many poems to her. ?She also visited her old place again, and finally remembered where one of the songs was placed. The silence was broken first by Professor Shen. She looked at the girl with kind eyes: "Could it be that in the past few days, some new discoveries have been made to turn the tide?" Even the tomb of Tianyinfang leader Lin Fanyin can be found. Even if Fuguang''s new poems are found, it is nothing. "Hmm." Ye Banglan smiled lightly, "But I''m not sure. I still need to check it out first to be sure if there are really new poems by Fuguang." Go! Go now! The director finally found his brain and made a prompt decision. ??If another poem by Fuguang can be discovered, it will also be a great contribution to the cultural history of China. ??They established the program "Collection of China", isn''t it just to promote Chinese culture? Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Although this library was built later, it should have been the place where Princess Yongning practiced calligraphy. Please take a look." She pointed to a stone in front of the door. ?The director took a closer look and found that there were a few small words on the stone. These words were not engraved with internal force, but simply with the power of the pen. "This is..." the director''s eyes suddenly widened, his expression excited, "Is it the handwriting of Emperor Daning''s master Han Yunsheng?" ??Ning Zhaozong gathered all the civil and military officials of the Ning Dynasty and formed a strong team to teach and assist Princess Yongning. ?The two most powerful teachers among them are undoubtedly the Imperial Master Han Yunsheng and the female prime minister Shen Mingshu. "Yes." Ye Banglan said, "Historical records indicate that Princess Yongning once invited Fuguang to come to the place where she practiced calligraphy, and Fuguang had given Princess Yongning poems many times. So can we speculate that some poems were left here? ? ?Professor Shen and Professor Li both agree.????This is indeed a very reasonable reasoning. Who would have thought that there would be handwriting left by Han Yunsheng on a stone in front of the library. ? No wonder Professor Xue said that Ye Turning is a walking antique detection radar. With her around, archeology has become easier and simpler. "But we have just been kicked out." The assistant director suddenly slapped his forehead, wondering, "I''m afraid that Miss Fu Qiao won''t let us in at all." Lets search from outside first. Ye Banlan reassured, The library is very big, and they cant prohibit everyone from entering. Lets go to the west, and Mr. Xu, you guys go to the east and have a look. "Speaking of which, the neurotic Miss Fuqiao and Shixian Fuguang both have the surname Fu." Shen Yeqiu thought thoughtfully, "This surname is not common. Could it be that she is a descendant of Fuguang?" Ye Banglan said calmly: "Fuguang never married and left no descendants. They just have the same surname. There will be no relationship between the two." "I really don''t believe they are related." The director muttered, "I think she is not just neurotic, but has delusions of persecution. She should go to the hospital to have her brain checked." After speaking, he clapped his hands: "Just listen to Miss Ye, let''s work separately now to find Fuguang''s new poems. Professor Shen, Professor Li, please contact the archaeological team." After the tasks were assigned, everyone dispersed. ?Ye turned the tide and walked toward the direction she knew. Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng walked with her. Suddenly, Yan Tingfeng asked her in a low voice: "Does it hurt?" Ye Banlan was slightly startled, and after a while, she realized that he was asking about the four years when her body was invaded by a time-traveling woman. It is normal for him to know that Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng are on good terms. "It doesn''t hurt." Ye Banlan raised his head and said lightly, "I couldn''t control my body, and I couldn''t feel the damage I suffered at that time." Yan Tingfengs eyelashes twitched slightly: At that time, Xiao Wan was "I am still in my body, but I can only hear and see, but cannot touch." Ye Banlan raised her head and looked at the sky, "It''s like being trapped in a prison, which can drive people crazy." But she had to calm down. Only a clear mind could allow her to find the right way to deal with it. "I have never heard of such a thing." Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful pupils showed a bit of anger, "It seems to have nothing to do with the magic of China and the spiritualism of Beilu." ?Ye Banlan said lightly: "Yes, I am also wondering if she will come back to invade my body again." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and a bit of murderous intent overflowed from the end of his eyes: "Then let''s see if she will come back again." ??If the time-traveling woman appears again, then he will never allow such a thing to happen again. "Miss Ye, your guess is indeed correct." Rong Qi, who had been keeping his eyes closed and concentrating, suddenly opened his eyes, "The poem of Fuguang is indeed here." He took two steps forward, squatted down under a tree, picked up the archaeological shovel he carried with him, found a spot and started digging. Soon, Rong Qi dug out a sandalwood box. He brushed off the dirt on the box and whispered: "Luban lock." Fortunately, he can open this kind of lock. Ten seconds later, there was a "click" and the box opened with a scroll inside. Seeing this scene, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Taisumai, his reputation is well-deserved." ?In this scroll are poems written by Fuguang himself. She and Fuguang buried the poem under the tree and agreed to see each other again next year. It''s a pity that she broke the promise. "Ashamed." Rong Qi sighed softly, "I can''t account for many things. When I look at China''s future, it''s even more empty." This is also his worry and worry. Who knows whether the resurgent China will be invaded again one day in the future? "Of course the future is in your own hands and you have the final say." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If we find it, let''s go back and meet the director." ** The incident in which the program crew of "Collection of China" was kicked out of the library by Fu Qiao was photographed by several tourists and posted online. What''s going on with the program team? I just praised you yesterday and started making trouble today? Of course you can''t touch antiques casually. If they get damaged, you won''t be able to afford compensation. I have long said that the program team of "Collection of China" is just a show and has no respect for history and cultural relics at all. They just want to use this to gain gimmicks. I have been to the Bookstore. The owner of the Bookstore has a gentle temperament and would never get angry casually. The program team must have done something! ?While the quarrel was going on, a new hot search quietly appeared in the search bar. It was revealed that the program team of "Collection of China" discovered Fuguang''s new poem! # Babies~ The second volume of Yinghuangs physical book is available for pre-sale online at 7:30 on Saturday evening. You can purchase it by searching Dark Star Qingqian~~ Interested babies can check it out See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 307 Shixian Fuguang and Princess Yongning! 【1 update】 Chapter 307 Shixian Fuguang and Princess Yongning! 1 update As soon as this entry came out, the hot search instantly climbed to the top and became red. New poems of Fuguang? ? ? I really love Fuguangs poems so much. They are graceful and bold, they are catchy to read, and it is not that difficult to memorize the poems. Heaven is jealous of talents, Heaven is jealous of beauty, Fuguang may just be an immortal who came from heaven to the human world as a guest, left countless calligraphy treasures, and then returned to heaven. Its been a long time since a new Fuguang poem has been published. Could it be that it was self-directed and performed? I now suspect that even the appearance of the Sword Master''s Sword was intentional by the program team. Otherwise, the program team would be able to discover things over and over again that even professional archaeological teams have not excavated for decades? ??The official Weibo of "Collection of China" posted a picture of the scroll that Rong Qi found. On it is a seven-character poem. The name of this seven-character poem is also very simple - "Gift to the Princess". Fuguang''s calligraphy is very distinctive and difficult to imitate. It has its own style. Together with Han Yunsheng''s calligraphy, it is called "Hanjin Fugu". ?Those who are familiar with Fuguang''s handwriting can easily judge whether the words on this scroll belong to Fuguang. Pent into the wood three-thirds, and the pen is full of ink. Other than Fu Guang, who else can write it? ?This seven-character rhymed poem is also Fuguang''s unique style, and no other person can write it. Would you like to direct and act for me? It would be no problem if it was really self-directed and self-acted. The person who can write this poem is a genius! Oh my god, this is a poem written for Princess Yongning. Cheers to their everlasting friendship. I deeply suspect that the program team is not actually recording the program, but conducting an archaeological project. Otherwise, how could so many rare things be discovered? ! Could it be that the program team has some kind of detector on hand? Just like in the game, you can find out for sure. ??This news quickly suppressed the popularity of the video in the Library, and no one cared about what happened in the Library. The program team also put all the unpleasantness that happened in the library behind them. Everyone gathered around the table and were carefully observing the scrolls from a hundred years ago. "Miss Ye was so attentive that she first found a few small characters on the stone at the door, confirming that they were left by Emperor Master Han Yunsheng." The director nodded repeatedly, "Then he speculated that the current library was where Princess Yongning used to practice calligraphy. This is where we found Fuguangs new poem. He can also be considered one of the witnesses, and he can brag to his old friends for the rest of his life! However, Fengyuan Museum has contacted us and said that after the recording of the program is completed, this scroll can be placed in the museum for collection. The director added, Miss Ye, what do you think? ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and smiled slightly: "Cultural relics should go where they should go, otherwise how can they reflect their historical and artistic value." "With Miss Ye here, maybe we can fill up the Fengyuan Museum before we leave Fengyuan." The assistant director couldn''t help but joked, "The archaeological team stationed at Tianyinfang General Administration just sent a message The news is that many new historical relics have been discovered. We cant go to the Library, but Miss Ye is right. The filming of Fuguangs new poems will be more interesting in this world. The director clapped his hands and said, Please take a few teachers from the performing arts team and get ready, and the photography team is ready. Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, two veteran actors, have already changed into opera robes. Due to the temporary change of the shooting script, they are still reading the lines and background stories. "Collection of China" adopts a method of combining ancient and modern times to shoot every historical story. In the first session, the actors are still responsible for performing the past history. Then the camera turns to the modern era a hundred years later, and then the academic team represented by Professor Shen, Professor Li and Ye Banglan are responsible for continuing to tell this history. In this way, serious historical facts can be made as interesting as possible. ?While the program team was recording the new episode, at this moment, in the library, Fu Qiao was practicing calligraphy in the yard. In addition to a table and pen, ink, paper and inkstone, there is also a large water tank. The water in the water tank has been dyed black by ink. At Fu Qiao''s feet were rice papers scattered on the ground. The more she wrote, the more dissatisfied she felt. "Qiaoqiao!" A voice sounded, and a girl walked in with a schoolbag on her back. "Qiaoqiao, you are practicing calligraphy again. Your handwriting is already very good. Take a rest." "No, it''s still a lot worse." Fu Qiao shook his head and sighed, "I''ve been practicing body support since I was a child. Unfortunately, I can only imitate a three-quarter figure, but I can''t learn the essence." "After all, she is Fuguang, the first female poet, unprecedented and unprecedented." The girl comforted her, "I also read the news today that the Archives China program team discovered Fuguang''s new poems." "Them?" Fu Qiao''s expression turned cold. "What I hate the most is people who use history as a gimmick to photograph them every day. I don''t know what they think in their hearts? They don''t respect history at all!" She will never allow these people in the entertainment industry to insult history. "But Qiao Qiao, do you know where the collection of Shenzhou program team found Fuguang''s new poems?" The girl was very excited, "It''s right in front of your house!" Fu Qiao frowned and his tone suddenly rose: "What? My house The door?" She has lived here for twenty years and has never found any new poems by Fuguang. ?Her surname did come from Fuguang, but it was just because she took her grandfather''s surname after she was picked up and raised by her grandfather. She is proud to have the same surname as Shixian Fuguang. "Yes." The girl took out her mobile phone and called up the photos for comparison. "Look at this big tree, isn''t it the old tree in front of your house? Oh, how could someone from the program discover it first? It''s so strange. After Fu Guang saw the photo, his anger surged instantly: "Did they do this on purpose? After I found out that they wanted to destroy cultural relics and kicked them out of the library, they were rummaging around in front of my house?" ??The girl was stunned. She opened her mouth, but did not say the words "But Qiaoqiao, the land outside the door is public." "Uncle Liu." Fu Qiao immediately put down his pen and went to find the middle-aged man, "Where is the program team? Let them come over and give me and grandpa an explanation!" Fuguangs new poems must also be kept in the library. ** At 5:30 in the afternoon, the sun began to set in the west, and the gorgeous sunset covered half of the sky. ?The water and the sky meet, and the red-gold sunlight merges into the color of the water, like pouring a piece of gilt. Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng were walking along the base of the city wall. As they walked, they came to the lake again. ??The old man I met earlier was still sitting at the stone table, and a new chessboard was placed on the table. ?Ye Turnan stepped forward, his eyes fell on the chessboard, and he raised his eyebrows: "This is an endgame..." "Oh?" The old man couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw her expression. "Could it be that little friend Ye has seen this mess?" "Yeah." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I just saw this mess in the library this morning, so I was deeply impressed." No wonder, no wonder. The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, Sometimes I will set up a mess in the courtyard, but without Miss Ye, this mess is really difficult to solve. ?Ye Banlan sat down opposite the old man and smiled: "Then I''d rather obey your orders out of respect and accompany you to solve the endgame." The old man was very happy: "With my little friend Ye here, I haven''t been so bored playing chess these days." Its a pity that his granddaughter doesnt have any talent in playing chess, let alone solving the endgame left by ancient chess players. The first time he met Ye Banglan, he felt very attached to this little girl. "My friend is also good at chess." Ye Banlan looked at Yan Tingfeng and raised his eyebrows again, "If you think I''m boring, he can also accompany you." The old man laughed: "Okay, okay, okay." At this time, the director and Producer Liu were invited to the library by middle-aged people. ?Before going there, the two of them thought that Fu Qiao had changed his mind and allowed them to continue shooting in the library. ?Who knew that when they met, Fu Qiao brazenly asked them to hand over Fu Guang''s new poems to her. "Ms. Fu Qiao, this is a cultural relic discovered by the program team, and it has been planned to be donated to Fengyuan Museum." Producer Liu frowned, "It has nothing to do with the library, not to mention, this was not your library before." No matter whose territory it was before, it is now just our library. Fu Qiao said plausibly, What you find in the library belongs to the library! The director was so angry that he was trembling with anger at her extremely shameless words. He completely turned cold and said, "Miss Fuqiao, we don''t need your permission to record the show here. Just kick us out indiscriminately. Do you still want to seize cultural relics? But you found it at my house and dug up the big tree in front of my house. Fu Qiao said coldly, You were the first to be rude! What are you making the noise about? A slow voice sounded from outside the door, not angry but confident. All sounds stop. The director and Producer Liu looked back and saw an old man wearing a mandarin jacket. Grandpa, you are finally back. Fu Qiao immediately rushed forward and hugged the old mans arm, Grandpa, how could you agree to them coming to our place to record the program? And you even took away our things! After saying that, Fu Qiao raised his head and happened to meet Ye Banglan''s eyes behind the old man. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 My face hurts, Sister Lan knows a thing or two [2 updates] Chapter 308 Face hurts, Sister Lan knows a thing or two [2 updates] Grandpa, thats her! Fu Qiao pointed at Ye Turning and shouted, She came to our house this morning and almost destroyed the brush you bought from abroad. "Miss Fuqiao, please be reasonable!" the director said angrily, "Miss Ye just looked at the brush, but you knocked it over and almost damaged the cultural relics. Why are you so unreasonable? , beat him up!" Fu Qiao didn''t listen at all, he just held the old man''s arm and acted coquettishly. Now that her grandfather is here to support her, they will definitely be able to get the new Fuguang Shi back. In this way, she has an original copy that she can copy, so that she can improve her calligraphy. You can also win a good ranking when participating in calligraphy competitions. ??Fu Qiao snorted coldly: "Grandpa, listen, it doesn''t matter that they don''t respect historical relics, but they are still slandering me here!" ?She is the granddaughter raised by Mr. Fu. The program team is an outsider. It is self-evident who Mr. Fu will listen to. The director''s expression also changed slightly. ??The owner of the library has a very high status in the cultural world, and is as high-level as Yan Tingyue, the number one performer in Kunqu Opera today. The living habits of the two are also very similar. They both live in seclusion in the city and don''t care much about worldly affairs. ??But this does not mean that the influence of the two people has disappeared. They still have countless connections and resources in their hands. The program "Collection of China" is a historical and cultural program. If it really offends the owner of the library... ?Fu Qiao raised his chin high, his face full of determination to win. However, Mr. Fu pulled his arm back from Fu Qiao''s hand and said coldly: "Fu Qiao, apologize!" The hall was silent for a moment. The director and producer both raised their heads in surprise and looked at Mr. Fu. Not to mention Fu Qiao who was scolded. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief: "Grandpa?" "I know very well what kind of character Ye Xiaoyou is." Mr. Fu looked at Fu Qiao with some disappointment, "You shouldn''t make up such illogical lies just to drive away the crew!" Having been exposed the lie, Fu Qiao''s heart trembled, her arrogance subsided, and she said: "Grandpa, why are you..." "Alai, take Fu Qiao away." Mr. Fu waved his hand and called the middle-aged man, "Confined for seven days, let her think clearly." "Yes." The middle-aged man stepped forward and said to Fu Qiao, "Miss, go back to your room." Grandpa! Fu Qiao yelled angrily, How can you favor outsiders? They also took Fuguangs new poems as their own. They discovered this from us! Mr. Fu ignored Fu Qiao''s fuss and asked the middle-aged man to take her away from the scene. Director and Producer Liu looked at each other. ?They heard clearly that Mr. Fu called Ye to turn the tide and said "Ye Xiaoyou". ??The title "Xiaoyou" is neither far nor near, but it means that Mr. Fu appreciates and even admires Ye Turning the Tide. What happened without them knowing? "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I''ve caused you trouble because of my neglect of discipline." Mr. Fu had a good temper. He turned around and apologized to the program team. "The library is just a carrier of culture. Culture belongs to Overall, where does the idea of ??private ownership come from? You can take pictures here without any psychological burden. " "Thank you for helping me, old man." The director also bowed, "I just had a conflict with your granddaughter earlier, and I''m very embarrassed." "What are you apologizing for? There is no need to apologize. This is not your fault." After hearing this, Mr. Fu''s expression became lighter. "She has been living in the library and has developed an arrogant temper. This time she really went too far. After that, I was away from home all the time, and I just asked her to practice calligraphy with her Uncle Liu, but I didnt educate her well. " Many of the collections in the library were brought back by Mr. Fu after traveling abroad. At this point, his behavior coincides with Xiang Shaoyu. "Because it''s evening, I caught two fish today, and I plan to invite little friend Ye to my house for dinner." Mr. Fu smiled freely, "You two are here, so let''s stay together." The director and Producer Liu were both flattered and sat down at the dining table in a polite manner. ?Helping the old man pass the fish basket to the servant beside him, he also sat down. "I solved a few endgames today with Xiaoyou Ye and Xiaoyou Yan, and I learned a lot." Mr. Fu smiled and stroked his beard, "You all sit down, treat yourself as your own family, you''re welcome." ?Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng sat down side by side. "Miss Ye..." the director lowered his voice, "Do you know Mr. Fu Lao?" ?Ye Puanlan pondered for a moment: "I just found out today that he is the owner of the library. I met him several times when I was walking out a while ago." "Fortunately, Miss Ye, you know Mr. Fu Lao, otherwise we would be bitten back and we really wouldn''t know how to defend ourselves." The director shook his head, "Mr. Fu Lao seems to be a decent person, but that Fu Qiao... " Must be suffering from a serious mental illness. ?Ye Turnan did not speak, but looked in one direction in trance. "Little friend Ye, do you like that brush?" Mr. Fu noticed her gaze and thought for a moment, "I did bring this brush back from abroad. It was also an item from the Qianhe period, but I don''t know who its owner is. " ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "Can I take a look?" "Of course." Mr. Fu took off the brush himself. "It''s a pity that the brush is damaged." Ye Banglan took the pen that Han Yunsheng had given her. She moved very carefully. She gently turned the joint between the pen and the penholder. There was a "snap" sound, and the iron piece fell down. ?The director was startled by the sudden change and looked at Mr. Fu Lao, fearing that he would run away because the brush was damaged. ?However, Mr. Fu stared closely at the pen holder after the iron piece fell off. ?There is also a small line of text there. Indicate time, place, and people. Gift to Xiao Yongning. This is actually the pen that Princess Yongning once used? ! "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Ye Banlan handed the pen over, her eyebrows slightly raised, "But Fu Lao, do you think the price of this pen has increased several times?" At this moment, even the old man Fu was no longer calm. Not just several times, but dozens of times! The collection value of cultural relics from the Ning Dynasty is already high, and the value of antiques related to Princess Yongning will also increase accordingly. Director and Producer Liu were stunned. ??Is this... another relic of Princess Yongning discovered? ! Its okay, okay! Mr. Fu suddenly patted his chest, When I bought this pen from that collector, he just regarded it as an ordinary brush. Otherwise, he would not even be able to bring the pen back to China, and it would definitely be snatched away by people from the Global Center Museum. Yan Tingfeng stared at Ye Zhuanlan for a long while, his eyelashes slightly lowered. coincide? Once and twice were coincidences, but what about three or four times...to the dozen times now? Even though he had actually lived in that era for more than 20 years, his sensitivity to cultural relics was not so high. Admittedly, he was not in the mood or time to pay attention to these things at that time. Professor Xue said the term "antique radar detector" just as a joke, but Ye Turning the Waves is even more powerful than the detector. Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes and suddenly felt that his thoughts were not enough. At the beginning, he approached Ye Turning the River because he thought she was interesting and she had a mysterious veil wrapped around her. He wanted to lift this veil. In the past few months of knowing each other, this veil has become thicker and thicker. And something very incredible happened to herfour years of her life were taken away by an alien soul. Yan Tingfeng breathed out gently and smiled suddenly. ?But fortunately, his current physical condition is still good and he can continue to stay with her. Come and eat fish. The two fish we caught today are very good. Mr. Fu greeted a few people, After eating the fish, I will donate this writing brush to Fengyuan Museum in a while. Fengyuan is, after all, the place where Princess Yongning grew up. There is a Yongning Pavilion in the local museum, which is full of things related to Princess Yongning and tells the story of Princess Yongning''s seventeen years. ??The director held his chopsticks, thought for a while, and asked tentatively: "I have something, I wonder if I can ask Mr. Fu for a favor?" "You said it." Mr. Fu wiped his hands, "It''s just that I''m old now, and there aren''t many places where I can help you." "Mr. Fu Lao will definitely be able to help with this." The director smiled, "I just want to ask you to temporarily serve as our flying guest and write a word. I heard that Mr. Fu Lao''s body support is unique nowadays." Today''s calligraphy world is basically divided into three major schools. The first one is the supporting body of Shi Xian Fu Guang, and the second is the cold body of Emperor Han Yunsheng. The two characters are collectively called "Han Jin Fu Gu". ?The third one is naturally Princess Yongning, and she is also the most followed group. "No problem." Mr. Fu nodded happily, "I think if the program team can hire a calligrapher who knows cold body, then the program will be better." "This..." the director was stunned, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." "Cold body?" Ye Banlan thought for a while and then spoke slowly, "I know a little bit about it." There is only one hour left until the pre-sale time for Yinghuangs physical book~ The physical book is titled "Dark Star" and is available online~~ You can choose the store according to your preference. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 309 She is the only disciple of Emperor Master Han Yunsheng! 【1 update】 Chapter 309 She is the only disciple of Emperor Master Han Yunsheng! 1 update Han Yunsheng, the master of Emperor Daning, was her first teacher, teaching her knowledge and solving her doubts. When she first started practicing calligraphy, she naturally imitated Han Yunsheng''s handwriting. It was not until she became proficient that she developed her own style. She didn''t say that Han Yunsheng''s calligraphy could be copied exactly the same, but she could still achieve a nine-point similarity. ?There were several times when Han Yunsheng thought it was troublesome and did not want to write a reply, so he asked her to do it for her. As soon as these words came out, the entire dining table fell silent for an instant. The director lost his composure. His hand shook and he almost stuck the chopsticks into his throat. Producer Liu held on to the table to prevent himself from sitting on the ground: "Dare, dare I ask Miss Ye, what do you mean by this..." What I mean is that if the program team needs it, I can be responsible for the recording of this aspect. Ye Banlan said, After all, it is really difficult to hire the inheritor of Han Ti to add temporary clips. Mr. Fu was also a little surprised: "Young friend Ye, are you really still cold?" He and Ye Banlan met unexpectedly and played a few games of chess by the lake. He could already clearly understand how superb Ye Banlan''s chess skills were. Unexpectedly, she was also involved in writing? Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all hobbies. Ye Banlan smiled. ?In Han Yunshengs words, learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is to cultivate ones sentiments and wash away all the bad deeds. In her own words, it was to suppress her murderous intention and prevent her from going crazy and going on a rampage in the year nine hundred and ninety-nine. After all, in order to become a qualified king, what she learned most was the emperor''s mind, the way of governing the country, and the six arts of the gentleman. "Then there is no need to find the successor of Han Ti. If Xiaoyou Ye and I cooperate, we will definitely be able to fulfill the requirements of the program team." Mr. Fu said with a smile, "I believe in Xiaoyou Ye''s strength. If the program team still has If necessary, you can also take photos of Go, which is also an indispensable part of our cultural heritage. The director was still dizzy. After being kicked hard by Producer Liu, he yelled and came to his senses: "Thank you Miss Ye and Mr. Fu Lao. I will have everything prepared tomorrow." good!" Come on, come on, I got this wine from an old friend not long ago. He brewed the wine himself and it doesnt have much alcohol. Mr. Fu continued, You guys can have a drink and have a taste. Yan Tingfeng was about to pick up one of the wine glasses, but the back of his hand was held down by Ye Wanlan: "I''m taking medicine recently, so I can''t drink." He blinked lightly: "Fu Lao said that this wine has no alcohol content." Be obedient, for the sake of your health. Ye Banlan glanced at him, I dont want you to die young. die young? Hearing these four words, Yan Tingfeng burst out laughing. ?At his current age, he can be considered an old monster, right? Who can live as long as him? ?Three hundred years have passed by in the blink of an eye, and the world has changed. Things and people have changed, and flowers are no longer what they were back then. ??If it weren''t for the scars left by the enemies on his body that still reminded him that the past was true, he might really doubt whether he was still really living in this world. "Okay, I''m obedient." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "If Xiao Wan hadn''t said anything, I don''t know if you would still be cold." "Han Ti Fu Ti is the two main schools today." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "When practicing calligraphy, you must also practice these two schools." "That makes sense." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, but his eyes became darker and darker. When he first met Ye Banglan, he felt an unprecedented sense of familiarity in her. But he couldn''t grasp this sense of familiarity. In addition to the sense of familiarity, he actually felt a strong resonance with her. It was as if there was a hand gently clasping the door of his heart again and again. This feeling has never happened before. "You can drink juice." A cup was placed in front of him. "If you really want to drink, wait a few days." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses: "I will listen to you." On the other side, in the room behind the library. ?Fu Qiao was furious and threw everything in the house to the ground. ?She fell and cried without any image. Why? She had also driven away many film crews before, not wanting these fame-seeking people to insult the library and history and culture. Mr. Fu only scolded her at most and never put her in solitary confinement. "Miss, the old gentleman still dotes on you, but this time you went too far, and you showed it to the public, and you happened to be hit by the old gentleman." The middle-aged man comforted her and said, "That''s seven days. Its just confinement, no big deal. "What do you mean it''s not a big deal?" Fu Qiao''s voice changed in tone with anger, "Grandpa is clearly favoring an outsider whom he has only met a few times! I am his granddaughter!" However, when she said this, she felt uncertain and a little panicked. She knew that she was an orphan who was picked up and raised by Mr. Fu out of kindness. After discovering that she had considerable talent in calligraphy, he specially trained her to practice calligraphy. Mr. Fu has no children, but she does not have any blood relationship with Mr. Fu. Since Mr. Fu can pick her back, will he spend another night to turn the tide? "Hey, miss, you''d better think about it carefully and think it over carefully." The middle-aged man shook his head, exited, and locked the door. ?In recent years, Fu Qiao''s temper has indeed become more and more arrogant and domineering. When dealing with things that he doesn''t understand, he always cries, makes trouble and hangs himself.???????????????????????????? Even if you are trying to help the old man, your patience will be worn out. The middle-aged man sighed. ??It''s also his fault. He has been manipulating Fu Qiao and allowed her to develop such a temper. I hope it''s not too late. ** The next day, early in the morning. After completing the filming in Cangshulu, the program team placed the most important filming location in the ruins of Xiang''s Imperial Palace. Mr. Fu has studied Fu Ti all his life, and a calligraphy he writes can be sold for hundreds or even tens of millions. The director had no intention of taking this piece of writing as his own, but Mr. Fu was very cheerful and cheerful: "This piece of writing is just an apology gift from me to the program team, and the program team can handle it however they want." What did Fu Lao say? The director was displeased, Since its a gift from you, of course I should keep it well. ?Here, Ye Banglan also finished writing the last word. What she wrote was a poem written by Han Yunsheng. This poem is also a must-memorize subject for primary and secondary school students. Turn the tide, isnt it amazing? Xu Qingyu couldnt help but exclaimed, Its so fake! Shen Yeqiu also nodded and commented: "Without decades of calligraphy skills, I can''t write it." The two pieces of characters are placed together, and they are indistinguishable from top to bottom. The cold tendons and bones were recreated at this moment. You Xiaoyou Ye, are you interested in participating in this years calligraphy competition? The old man said, stroking his beard. Although the registration has closed long ago, I can still use my privileges to add you, Xiaoyou Ye, to the competition. ?Young people are talented but not arrogant or impetuous. ?Todays materialistic society needs such people. "Thank you Fu Lao for your kindness, but I have already signed up for this year''s calligraphy competition." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I will take time to ask for leave from the program team to participate in the competition." "Okay, that''s good!" Mr. Fu Lao nodded, "Your Han body is very good. You will definitely get a good ranking in the competition. Maybe you can even win the first place." The director asked curiously: "I am a layman, but I can see that Miss Ye''s handwriting is of a very high level. Is it possible that there are more powerful people in this year''s calligraphy competition?" "Oh, I can''t guarantee it." Mr. Fu pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "The last time I saw her was three years ago. At that time, she had already won the calligraphy competition championship that year, but these three In the next year, Im afraid her strength will also improve rapidly. "There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world." Ye Banlan was very calm, "I don''t need to compare with others, I just need to follow my own path." But when she leaves, she must reach the top. "Ye Xiaoyou is still very thoughtful." Fu Laozi laughed, "If you participate in a calligraphy competition, I will be a judge. Of course, I will be fair and impartial in the competition, and there will be no selfish feelings." This mornings shooting is over, lets call it a day. The director clapped his hands and said, Teachers, please prepare. Our afternoon flight will fly directly to Nancheng. Everyone started to pack their things and were about to leave the palace ruins. ?However, suddenly Boom! ??There was a loud thunder, and the sky suddenly darkened. ?Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes and looked up. ??The last time the program crew was filming at the Imperial Palace ruins, they encountered a psychic from Hokuriku. Therefore, Bureau 723 increased surveillance around the Imperial Palace ruins to prevent similar accidents from happening again. How can it be that the sky is clear and the sun is clear, and thunder suddenly strikes, and then dark clouds gather in the blink of an eye? Even for a psychic or magician, it is very difficult to achieve this step. After all, no matter how big or small, only things in heaven are the most unpredictable and the most difficult to change. The director was also startled and said tremblingly: "It won''t happen again..." "Nothing, director, you and Fu Lao go first, I''ll go over and take a look." Ye Banlan raised his hand, "No need to follow." ?She quickly crossed the threshold of the palace, and then, where no one could see her, she tapped her toes and used her inner strength to jump onto the rafter. Boom! The thunder continues and the dark clouds linger. But in this darkness, Ye Wanlan saw a ray of light. Your Highness, is it possible that stupid Qingyun and I are in this situation again? Yuluan Hairpin was stunned, Have we met other talking antiques again? "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan walked forward very carefully, "Let''s go and have a look first. The natural phenomenon must be extraordinary." ?The words just fell, that is, at this moment Whoosh! ?That ray of light actually flew directly towards Ye Wanlan. She stretched out her hand and held it firmly in her palm. Qingyun Pei lost her voice: "Your Highness, this is not" The light fell, and when he saw clearly what was in his hands, Ye Turning''s expression was also shocked! Good morning~~ Chapter 310 The national jade seal! The shock of history [2 updates] Chapter 310: The Imperial Seal! The shock of history [2 updates] It was a small piece of jade, just enough to be held in her palm. On the jade stone are nine dragons circling together, with a phoenix in the center. The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious and radiant. At night, the jade was turned over, and two big characters were engraved on the bottom - Shenzhou. This is actually... the imperial seal! ?Legend has it that five thousand years ago, the first human emperor of China found a piece of jade, invited skilled craftsmen from all over the world to come to the court, and finally forged a jade seal. ?Whether the incident is true or not cannot be traced back because the time is too far away, but the jade seal does exist. ?This jade seal is the traditional jade seal of China. Over thousands of years, China''s dynasties have been changing, but the national jade seal has been passed down from generation to generation. Originally, Ning Zhaozong planned to give the jade seal to her after she solved the great epidemic in the world. Unfortunately, three hundred years ago, she failed to get the jade seal that represents "power" and "divine power". ?Everyone says that the national jade seal has magical power, represents the lifeline of China, and brings together the destiny of China. It is a supreme treasure. Only those who can pass on the jade seal of the country can conquer the world. It is not groundless to say this. After all, Ning Taizu accidentally obtained the imperial seal and founded the Ning Dynasty. ?After returning to China in this life, Ye Banlan never thought about looking for the imperial seal. After all, in the great war three hundred years ago, all members of the Xiang royal family were wiped out, so the enemy would naturally not let go of a treasure like the Imperial Seal. ?Whether it was destroyed or plundered, the jade seal of Chuan Guo is no longer in China. Who would have thought that three hundred years later, she would be able to see the imperial seal again? Its really the imperial seal! Qingyun Pei was extremely surprised. Your Royal Highness, King Yan has always said that the imperial seal has a spirit. It must have sensed your arrival before it appeared! "Oh?" Ye Banglan stretched out his other hand and gently touched the jade seal in his palm, "You mean, its spirituality is even higher than yours? When it foresees danger coming, it will hide it in advance. ? Qingyun Peiyi was stunned: "I, I, I, I don''t know. I just praise Her Highness the Princess out of habit!" Jade Luanhan said in a disdainful tone: "Idiot." ??However, Chuanguo Jade Seal has gone through five thousand years of history and passed through hundreds of emperors. The spirituality must be higher than them, but I dont know whether Chuanguo Jade Seal Jade Luanhan exclaimed: "Your Highness, be careful!" ?At the same moment, the originally dark clouded sky returned to tranquility. ?The dark clouds dispersed and the sun emerged, covering the earth again, as if the lightning and thunder just now were just a dream. "What''s going on?" The director led the old man out of the palace and was stunned. "Are we dreaming?" "Alas..." Mr. Fu stroked his beard and looked into the distance with a frown. "These days, the sky is becoming more and more unstable. I always feel like something big is about to happen." The reason why he chose to come out of the mountain again and no longer live in seclusion was because of this strange premonition. Where is Miss Ye? The director woke up from a dream and quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ye Banlans phone number. What shocked him was that Ye Banglan''s number couldn''t be dialed. No matter how many times I dial, the receiver is filled with a cold and heartless mechanical sound The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please try again later ?It wont really happen like last time, right? Thinking of this, the director broke into a cold sweat. He wiped his sweat and contacted Yan Tingfeng again: "Mr. Yan, something happened..." ** The darkness dispersed and light came in. Ye Banlan''s vision finally returned to clarity. Even though she had had premonitions and preparations, she couldn''t help but tremble when she saw the scene in front of her. This time, she actually came to Jinluan Palace. She had accompanied Ning Zhaozong to court here many times, listened to letters from officials, and resolved major and minor affairs in China. ?But at this moment, there were not many people in the Jinluan Hall, which used to be crowded with ministers. There were only a few officials, and they were all elderly officials with white hair and stumbling steps. Above where they were facing sat an emperor with an extremely young face. ?Ye Tuanlan was startled for a moment: "Xiao Chen?" Her half-brother, Xiang Chen. He was also the last emperor of the Ning Dynasty, with the reign name "Yongshun", and later generations called him Emperor Yongshun. ?Perhaps the reason for choosing the reign name "Yongshun" is to hope that the Ning Dynasty will have good weather and peace for many years to come. Ye Banlan realized then that when she left, Xiang Chen was only ten years old and had not grown up. Six years have passed, Xiang Chen''s height has increased a lot, and his features have become much more mature. "Your Majesty, please leave. The regent will go to hold the battle in order to give Your Majesty time to leave." An old minister said, "As the old saying goes, if you leave the green hills alive, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood, Your Majesty!" Another minister also said: "The regent can''t hold him back for long, your majesty, please leave as soon as possible, and we will cut off the queen for your majesty!" The reason why there are only a few old guys left is because all the younger ones, whether they are military attachs or civil servants, are no longer here. No one could have imagined that the huge Ning Dynasty would be in danger of destruction in just seven days. However, Emperor Yongshun must survive. As long as one member of the Xiang royal family is alive, there will definitely be a chance for a comeback! Xiang Chen shook his head: "I''m leaving, what will happen to my people?" ?These words silenced several of the quarreling old ministers. "I won''t leave, and I can''t leave." Xiang Chen said in a calm voice, "No prince from the four directions can stop me. This time, no one can stop the enemy." At the last moment, he felt relieved. China is so big, where can he go? At this time, we have to waste manpower and material resources to protect him from leaving. What is the difference between him doing this and someone who collaborates with the enemy and treason? How could it be that several veterans dont know this truth? ?An old minister couldnt help wiping away tears: Its just that Your Majesty wont leave, His Royal Highness the Regent Bang! There was a loud noise and something was thrown in from outside the door. ??The golden light of the gold-threaded garment was covered by dust and shattered into pieces. ?That was not a complete body, it was divided into six pieces. ?The blood is dripping and shocking. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression changed, and he lost his voice for the first time: "Auntie!" She has read the records of the fall of the Ning Dynasty many times, and every time she reads the sentence "Princess Jing''an was quartered by five horses", her heart aches unbearably, and every breath is filled with dense pain. But sometimes the descriptions in history books are just a few words. How can it be as shocking as the real history? When I really saw Princess Jing''an''s appearance, I forgot my words at night. She staggered a few times before she walked in front of Princess Jing''an. "aunt" ?She stretched out her hand to touch it, but her hand went through and touched nothing. ??She couldn''t hold Princess Jing''an''s head in her arms, let alone choose a geomantic treasure place to bury Princess Jing''an. Historical retrospection cannot bring people back to that era after all. And history can never be changed. ?Go away armed with guns, and return with corpses wrapped in horse leather. ?Even a horse-leather shroud cannot describe the appearance of Princess Jing''an after her death. "Little Emperor, I''ll give you a chance to see if you want more people to die or to let them live." The leading general pointed at Xiang Chen with the weapon in his hand and laughed loudly, "As long as you kneel down Come down and beg us and say loudly that you are a traitor, how about we let the people of your city go? Or, you commit suicide, and we can spare the lives of those people." They invaded China just to occupy this land. ?The hundreds of millions of people on this land have no ability to resist at all. The ones they wanted to kill were also the soldiers of the Ning Dynasty and the Xiang royal family. That woman from before was quite brave, but how could she defeat them? Now, there is only such a little emperor left. A sixteen-year-old child is mentally immature. Ning Chao really has no one left! At the time of his final demise, he didn''t mind playing with the children. What is the meaning of killing the Xiang royal family? ??Of course, you have to watch the pride of these proud Xiang royal family be shattered and kneel at their feet like a dog, so that you can get greater pleasure. Xiang Chen squeezed the handle of the dragon chair tightly and gritted his teeth to prevent himself from crying in front of the enemy. ?But the appearance of Princess Jing''an made it impossible for him to control his emotions, so he could only keep a straight face and say nothing. "I''ll give you half a day to think about it carefully. Either die or surrender." The tall general put away his weapons and smiled cruelly, "You, the Xiang family, are not afraid of death. You have charged forward one after another. Until now, You and your sister are the only two children left. How pitiful. After saying that, he kicked Princess Jing''an''s body again: "Here, your aunt has sent it back to you, so enjoy the last time." Silence returned to the Jinluan Hall. Xiang Chen then stood up and carefully pieced together Princess Jing''an''s torn body: "Help me bury my aunt. Don''t let the enemy insult her again." At this moment, he no longer calls himself "I". An old minister raised his head: "Your Majesty, what about you" "Taizu fought for the world with his commoner body. When my father was on the throne, he personally conquered five times." Xiang Chen said in a slow voice, "I have no face to meet Taizu, let alone compare with my father." Ning Taizu and Ning Zhaozong were the two most outstanding emperors in the history of the Ning Dynasty. One person unified the divided China at that time and founded the country of Daning. One man created the prosperous age of the Ning Dynasty and brought all the nations to come to the dynasty. "But since I am of the blood of the Xiang family, I will be proud of the undefeated Xiang family." Xiang Chen slowly walked out of the Jinluan Palace and actually smiled, "Only at this moment did I realize that my father said, ''The emperor guards the gates of the country. What does it mean when the king dies in the country? ?In the end, he thought, after all, he still failed to inherit the ambition of his ancestors and preserve Daning for hundreds of generations or even eternity. Xiang Chen pulled out the knife and put it on his neck. Not for yourself, but for everyone. The sun and moon are above, shining on China forever. The history of the Ning Dynasty is all fiction, please do not bring it into reality Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 311 Emperor Yongshun, Princess Yongle【1 update】 Chapter 311 Emperor Yongshun, Princess Yongle [1 update] ??If he can use his own life to exchange for the safety of the people of a city, then why not even if he dies thousands of times? Xiang Chen suddenly recalled what his imperial sister once said - "If a king cannot protect his people, he will be sorry for these two words." Being a king brings benefit to the common people. Be the king and help the world at the same time. This is what a king should do. Xiang Chen suddenly drew his sword, which frightened the few remaining veterans, and they chased him out one by one. Your Majesty! No, Your Majesty! "Your Majesty is a man of ten thousand gold, the true Dragon Emperor. You must not despise your own life just because of their words!" "In the face of death, all living beings are equal, so how can we be the emperor." Xiang Chen looked indifferent, "In the past, the imperial sister dragged her sick body and still tasted the medicine herself to save the people of the world and the common people from the fire and water. This is my principle Life, what does it matter? ?These words shocked several veterans who chased him out. Xiang Chen moved out of Princess Yongning, and the senior ministers also fell into silence. "If the imperial sister is still here, I am not worthy of sitting in this position." Xiang Chen walked towards the tallest tower step by step, "Auntie pushed me up, how can I let them go?" Your Majesty! ??The veterans are still chasing him and want to stop him, but they don''t know how to stop him. ?Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes and clenched her fingers into fists. How is it recorded in the history books? Emperor Yongshun hanged himself to save the people. ?These nine short words shocked her beyond the moment she saw them. Xiang Chen, like Princess Yongle, is the two youngest children of their generation. When the two were born, Ning Zhaozong had already ended the troubled times in the world and unified China again. From childhood to adulthood, neither of them had suffered any grievances. According to the normal development trajectory, they should have a carefree and smooth life. How can you bear such pain? ??There are all corpses on the high-rise buildings, and some blood has not dried up. It can be seen that this tragic battle happened not long ago. "I remember before that my father always liked to stand here and look at the entire Fengyuan City." Xiang Chen suddenly said, "He would also tell the emperor that this will be your world from now on, and you must protect this land well. Everyone on it. At this moment, Ye Wanlan was standing behind him, quietly listening to him talking to himself. She knew what was going to happen next, but she couldn''t stop it at all. "Sister Huang, if you were here, you would definitely come up with a better solution." Xiang Chen murmured, "I really don''t know what to do once my aunt leaves." ?Ye Bianlan whispered: "Xiao Chen..." She is six years older than Xiang Chen and has always taken care of them. Xiang Chen''s talent is not bad, but he is more playful. But when he sat on the throne, he never neglected his duties in governing the country. Xiang Chen used a knife to chop off his imperial robe, then bit his fingertips and began to write on them. After writing the last word, he stood up again, took one last look at the country from a high place, and decisively cut his neck with a knife. ?Blood gushed out and pain exploded. ?But he didn''t have the consciousness to think any more, he just sighed quietly and dissipated in the wind. I just dont know where China will be after he leaves. However, the people are fine and he has no regrets. According to historical records, in the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, Emperor Yongshun, who was only 16 years old, committed suicide in the high-rise building in the north of Fengyuan City. Before his death, he wrote in his yellow robe: "I have no face to face my ancestors. I will give you my dead body in exchange for mine." The common people should not be defeated by the pride of the Xiang family. I am here to pass on Zhaozong''s legacy. The emperor will guard the country. When I go, I will live up to the legacy of Taizu. The king will die in the country. The sun and the moon will shine on the country forever. " At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and only the sound of wind could be heard. Ye Banlan didnt know how she squatted down. She only remembered that there was a splatter of blood in front of her eyes, dyeing her sight red. There is no other color except blood red. ?There was another complete corpse on the ground, and her relatives were gone. ?Her sibling brother, whom she had cherished since childhood, ended up sleeping forever in this blood-soaked land at the age of sixteen when he was supposed to shine. ?And she stood here, unable even to collect his body. Does it hurt? Ye Puanlan thought, it must be very painful. She is a doctor, so of course she knows how painful it is when she commits suicide. Isn''t Xiang Chen afraid of pain? ?????????????????????????? But he still did it so neatly. Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Several veterans stood there with tears streaming down their faces. They were veterans of the two dynasties. They had followed Ning Zhaozong to recover mountains and rivers, and fought in the south and north. ?They watched Princess Yongning grow up and accompanied Emperor Yongshun to the throne. It is self-evident how deep their feelings are. "Your Majesty has gone, how dare I live alone." An old minister also picked up the weapons scattered on the ground, "Your Majesty, please walk slowly on Huangquan Road, I will be here soon!" | The sounds of flesh and blood being scratched came one after another, and there was blood dripping again. The wind became louder and more people died. Naturally, this movement could not be hidden from the ears of the enemy. "Sir, Emperor Yongshun has committed suicide." A young general said respectfully, "Do you need to chop his body into pieces and feed it to the dogs?" You committed suicide? The tall man frowned and sneered, Yes, these Xiang royal family members are more courageous than the last, which makes me admire them with admiration. The king of Yan refused to retreat, and the king of Chu fought to the death. ?Princess Jing''an changed her arms into red clothes, and Emperor Yongshun committed suicide by committing suicide. This seems to them to be an extremely incredible thing. ?Shouldnt these high-ranking people be more afraid of death? If you take refuge with them, you can still save your life and even gain greater power than before. ??But if your life is gone, then there is nothing. "Sir, that little emperor is also stupid. Why does he think that after he commits suicide, we will really save the lives of the people?" The young general smiled coldly, "We should kill all the people in the city and let him die. No peace!" "No." The tall man waved his hand, "I have said these words before, which means I have made an oath. If this place in China fails to fulfill its oath, it will be punished by God." My lord, I remember wrongly, besides Emperor Yongshun, there is also Princess Yongle left. The young general suddenly beamed, A girl who is only twelve years old must be even more scared! "Oh?" The tall man raised his eyebrows, "Is there another member of the Xiang family? Let''s go and have a look." ?Ye Puanlan''s expression turned cold. The murderous intention that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly surged at this moment, almost swallowing up all her sanity. She exhaled slowly and followed these people to Yongle Palace. This is the Yongle Palace three hundred years ago, resplendent and beautiful. Three hundred years later, Yongle Palace was a scorched earth. Even if future generations continued to repair it, it would be difficult to regain its former prosperity. ?When I entered Yongle Palace at night, the palace was very quiet. All the palace residents were dismissed, except for a small figure standing in the center of the hall holding a piece of clothing. This is the twelve-year-old Princess Yongle. When she left, Princess Yongle was still a six-year-old child. "Little princess, your brother and your aunt are already dead. What do you think?" The tall man touched his chin, "You are quite beautiful. Do you want to kneel down and beg me? I''m happy, maybe you can let me go." If you do, I can also let you meet our prince, so that the bloodline of your Xiang family will not be cut off." ?Princess Yongle did not speak, just stood quietly. Even at this moment, her heart was very uneasy. ??What would Princess Yongning do if she faced such a scene? She doesnt know. When she was born, it was the heyday of the Ning Dynasty. There were Emperor Qianhe at the top, King Chu at the bottom, Princess Jing''an before her, and Princess Yongning after her. She was born to enjoy life, so she was named "Yongle". She was pampered and grew up, but she knew nothing. But she is the princess of Daning and a citizen of China. She is from the Xiang royal family and is a member of the Xiang family. She has a backbone and a proud character. Can''t be broken or broken. Princess Yongle didn''t speak, but Ye Puanlan couldn''t tell what she was thinking. "Yongle..." Ye Banlan whispered, "You did very well, far better than I thought. Sister Huang is proud of you." She suddenly remembered what happened a long time ago. After she finished her homework, Yongle came to find her, and they went fishing and reading by the river together. ?This scene happened to be seen by Ning Zhaozong. At that time, he clapped his hands and laughed: "Hahahahaha, I have Yongning and Yongle in Da Ning, and they will definitely last forever!" But Yongning will never be peaceful, and Yongle will never be happy. Yongning died young and Yongle set himself on fire. She is proud of Yongle. But I am also distressed. How can you not feel distressed? Being burned to death with no bones left, Ye Bianlan couldn''t imagine how painful it was. ?And Yongle was only twelve years old. At this age, he is still a junior high school student. When she left, Yongle was only five years old. He would hold her legs and call her Huang Jie. At that time, who would have thought that Daning would be destroyed six years later and that everything would be difficult to trace. As if she had made up her mind, Princess Yongle raised her head and looked at the tall man with fearless eyes. She smiled slightly: "Okay." She didn''t leave because she had been waiting for this moment for a long time. The contemptuous smile had not disappeared from the tall man''s face, and the next moment, the fire had swallowed him up. ?The flames soared into the sky from Yongle Palace, as if they were going to flood the entire world and set heaven and earth on fire. ?This fire was set so neatly that even the enemy did not think about it and did not even have time to escape. All of them were blocked by the fire and burned to charcoal. In 1723 of the Chinese calendar, Princess Yongle burned herself in Yongle Palace at the age of 12. At this point, the Xiang royal family was cut off, and the Ning Dynasty, which had ruled China for 384 years, was destroyed. The picture disappeared, the light dimmed, and there was a sound. Miss Ye?! Xiaowan? ?Countless voices swirled in his ears, and Ye Wanlan''s eyes darkened, and he didn''t know anything anymore. Good morning in the new week~~ The history of the Xiang royal family is almost complete, and there is still room for King Chu, Princess Jing''an, King Qin, and King Xiaoyao~~ Chapter 312 Something unexpected happened, get out of her body! 【2 more】 Chapter 312: Something unexpected happened, get out of her body! 2 more ?Ye Wanlan suddenly fainted, which shocked Yan Tingfeng, who had just found her. With quick eyesight and quick hands, he caught her in time and prevented her from falling to the ground. Rong Qi took two steps forward and put his fingers on Ye Banlan''s right wrist. Three seconds later, he shook his head slowly: "The pulse is stable, nothing was found." At this time, the pulse is stable, but it is an extremely bad omen. In addition, the Taisu pulse could not detect anything, which made Rong Qi secretly frightened. If the cause of the disease cannot be found, it is naturally impossible to prescribe the right medicine. How can we wake up at night and turn the tide? Lets go first. Yan Tingfeng couldnt help but said, holding Ye Wanlan in his arms, Go and get a doctor. Rong Qi nodded: "I''m afraid ordinary doctors can''t save her. I''ll ask my mother to come over." Yan Tingfeng did not let Binghe drive. Instead, he returned to the hotel at an extremely fast speed with his unparalleled lightness skills. After placing Ye Wanlan on the bed, he reached out his hand to test the temperature of her forehead, and also felt her pulse. Everything is normal. strangeness. Yan Tingfeng discovered for the first time that his usually silent heart could not settle down at this moment, and his hands were actually trembling. This has never happened in his long life. After suppressing the turbulent emotions in his heart, Yan Tingfeng tapped his fingers on Ye Banlan''s forehead. More than ten seconds later, his body was shaken. ??Beiming''s magic technique can''t wake up Ye Turning the Tide? What happened in the short hour of his absence? Silly Qingyun, whats wrong with Your Highness the Princess? Yuluan Hairan was panicked, Do you still remember what happened before? Qingyun Pei answered honestly: "I remember that the Jade Seal of Chuan Guo suddenly appeared. I thought it might be that the Jade Seal of Chuan Guo had a spirit. I knew that the Princess was here, so I came to see Her Highness. Then there was a burst of light, like the Jade Seal of Chuan Guo. At this point, it got stuck in the lower shell. ??If it was not mistaken, the Chuanguo Jade Seal seemed to have turned into a beam of light again and entered Ye Banglan''s body? ! Although it is a talking antique, it is originally a supernatural being. But such a thing makes it feel very incredible. There are too many legends about the jade seal passed down from the country. The only thing that remains unchanged is that it is a piece of spiritual jade that has passed through the hands of emperors for hundreds of generations. Its spirituality and luck are immeasurable. "I saw it too!" Jade Luanhan became even more anxious, "Not long after, Her Highness the Princess fell into a coma, and she didn''t know what was going on." Little junior sister! A voice sounded, and Xie Linyuan jumped in from the window. ?At the moment he came in, Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards where he was. But at this moment, the two of them had no time to confront each other. "Alan? Junior sister?" Xie Linyuan looked at the unconscious Ye Banlan and frowned. He was only gone for another day, so why did he suddenly fall into unconsciousness at night? He was very happy that God had given Princess Yongning an extra life and finally given her a healthy body. She can do more things and complete her grand ambition. And they will always stand behind her and give her the greatest support. But now ?Xie Linyuan was anxious, but he couldn''t do much to help, so he could only stand aside and wait anxiously. Three hours later, Su Yingxia arrived at Fengyuan. Thats what happened. Rong Qi described what happened in a low voice, Please help me find out whats going on. "You don''t need to tell me, I will do my best." Su Yingxia opened her medicine box with a solemn expression, first took out a medicine, and asked Ye Banlan to swallow it. However, after taking this medicine, the situation of Ye Turning did not change at all. Su Yingxia also became nervous. She took out a few more silver needles and slowly inserted them into several acupuncture points on Ye Banlan. Su Yingxia can sit in the position of the third elder of the Su family, and her medical skills are naturally not low. But she tried several methods, but none of them worked. "Sorry..." Su Yingxia put her hand on her forehead, "I don''t know what A Lan''s situation is now." ???There was dead silence in the room. "What''s wrong with Miss Ye?" The director ran over in a panic, "Why did you suddenly faint?" Previously, not long after Ye Turnan left, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared. When they went to look for Ye Banlan, they found that she was not outside the palace at all. In the end, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi found her in Yongle Palace, and she had fallen into a coma. ?Such a strange thing has never been heard of by a director who has been growing up under the banner of materialism. At this moment, his worldview has begun to waver. Even Su Yingxia is helpless against Ye Turning''s illness. Who else can save her? As if he thought of something, Rong Qi''s expression changed slightly and he blurted out: "Brother Yan, it can''t be -" Yan Tingfengs eyes also changed instantly. Those present, they are the only ones who know what happened to Ye Banglan The body was taken over by an alien spirit and robbed of it for four years. ?According to Ye Banglan, she was completely unprepared and her body was snatched away by this foreign soul. From then on, she spent four years out of control, bearing infamy for other people''s crimes. ?Although she spoke in an understatement, Yan Tingfeng knew that those four years were a very dark time in terms of turning the tide at night. How much effort did she have to put in to get where she is today? "You guys go out." Yan Tingfeng tucked the corner of the quilt for Ye Tuanlan. His lowered eyelashes covered the murderous intent in his pupils, and he said in a calm voice, "I will guard her here and wait for her to wake up." But Su Yingxia wanted to say something else, but she was already helped out by Rong Qi. The director and other members of the program team were also very sensible and exited the room one after another. The door is closed, the wind blows, and everything becomes calm again. Yan Tingfeng pointed his finger, and with a click, Beiming''s magic wrapped him and the entire bed. If it is Xiaowan who wakes up, then everything will be happy. ??If its that time-traveling woman who doesnt know whats called... ?So today, even if he uses all his flesh and blood to feed the life-eating Gu in his body and lifts the seal that limits his power, he will still tear the time-traveling woman''s soul into pieces. I had a long dream at night. The beginning of the dream was a blaze of fire, the palace coup began, the rebels entered the palace, the palace was on fire, she had just been born, and the queen was unable to leave, so Hejia carried her to escape. For several years, they have been wandering outside the palace, with many people chasing them, and they almost died several times. Finally all the rebels were killed, and the brother and sister were able to return to the palace. At the age of five, she asked Ning Zhaozong Whether she can enter the East Palace and rule the world in the future? Ning Zhaozong laughed and touched her head and said, "As long as Yongning wants to, there is nothing that Yongning can''t do." She did it, and she did it well. Even a few months before her death, Ning Zhaozong planned to abdicate and become a lazy emperor. But she was one step away from the throne after all. ?Ye Tuanlan also dreamed about what happened after her death, as recorded in the history books: "She was buried with the courtesy of the emperor, and all the officials mourned for thirty-six days, and the world was in peace." But after she left, the Ning Dynasty continued to move up, and countless principalities, big and small, still came to worship every year. ?This prosperous dream ended when firestones fell from the sky, and the entire continent was separated and collapsed. The six major sects, the princes of the four directions, and the eight hundred princes died in order to protect Shenzhou. At the end of the dream, there is still blood. She stood in the middle of the endless land, surrounded by corpses, stacked one on top of another, making it impossible for her to tell who was who. ?It wasnt until Ye Wanlan felt some force pulling desperately on her soul that she suddenly came back to consciousness from the dream. The last time I felt like this was more than four years ago. It''s just that she didn''t even have time to react last time, and the next second her body no longer belonged to her. But this time, her body was not taken away immediately, and the power was still fighting with her. With a "swish" sound, Ye Banglan opened his eyes. Get out of her body! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 313 Sister Lan VS Time Travel Girl! Brother Yan’s tenderness【1 update】 Chapter 313 Sister Lan VS Time Travel Girl! Brother Yans tenderness1 update Obviously the other party did not expect that this time when they were snatching the body, they would be counterattacked. The tearing power stopped for a moment, but it did not leave. Instead, it brewed for a while and then came back again. ?Ye Banlan could clearly feel that this force not only wanted to seize her body, but also wanted to completely tear her soul into pieces. In addition to the time-traveling woman, there seems to be a force of heaven and earth that wants to restrain her. ?This power of heaven and earth actually helped the time-traveling woman to plunder her body. ?Perhaps this power of heaven and earth also appeared when her body was occupied for the first time, but she was unprepared and did not sense it at that time. Time betrayer. ?Ye Turning the Lam thought of the term that the time-traveling woman once said. What does the word but mean? But even if the sky wants to stop her, she will not give this chance! There was a silent fighting in the body. Ye Banlan''s body was still in a coma, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Yan Tingfeng took out a wet wipe and wiped away the sweat for her. His expression became even colder: "Sure enough..." ??Although neither he nor the Rong family could understand that living people could have their bodies taken over by foreign souls, he knew that he could not help Ye turn the tide now and could only rely on her herself. But if something happens to her, he will do whatever it takes. ?Ye''s hand to turn the tide moved at this moment, and her long eyelashes trembled violently. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and held her fingers, keenly aware that her body temperature was rising. He frowned slightly and began to transmit internal energy into her body to cool her down. I dont know how long it took Boom! Some sound seemed to explode in his ears, Ye Banglan''s breathing became steady again, and his body temperature began to gradually return to normal. Yan Tingfeng''s expression changed: "Xiao Wan?" He let go of his hand and said softly: "Binghe, bring the prepared food." ?Binghe responded and went to do it immediately. At this moment, Ye Dianlan, who had been unconscious for eight hours, finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and said coldly: "Useless things." ??A waste who only steals other people''s bodies but doesn''t even dare to show his face. ?Having just received the order, Binghe opened the door and came in: "..." Why did Miss Ye scold him as soon as she woke up? He was wronged! ?Although sometimes he is a little silly, he has always been obedient, so why is it useless? "I''m not talking about you." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and gestured to Binghe to pass the dinner plate, "Go out." "Yes." Binghe said respectfully, exited and closed the door. ?He scratched his head, puzzled. Miss Ye is not talking about him, then who is she talking about? ?There is no one else in the room. ??The more Binghe thought about it, the sadder he became, he squatted down and started drawing circles. In the room, Yan Tingfeng carefully supported Ye Wanlan to sit up with one hand, and picked up the prepared salt water with the other hand: "Drink some water first." After drinking a glass of warm water, Ye Banlan regained some strength: "Thank you." Yan Tingfeng watched her finish another snack, and then asked: "Just now, is she here again?" "Yes." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "Now I can rest assured that my body will no longer be occupied by her." When she was fighting for the body of the time-traveling girl, she heard the other party let out a shrill scream, and then the power that tore her body disappeared. She also felt that her soul was more complete than ever before and reached a new state. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s brows widened completely: "That''s good." "However, I can also confirm that she is indeed still in this world." Ye Banlan slowly closed his eyes, his pupils filled with murderous intent, "Absolutely not allowed to stay!" She can still regain control of her body, but what about others? "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, paused in the air, and finally rubbed her head, "You should rest first. We will investigate this matter." He got up and went out, closing the door. ?Ye Banglan stretched out his hand and pressed his temple. ?Although her body was not harmed in any way, her soul had just experienced a battle and she was very exhausted mentally. At night, we turn the tide and then eat snacks to replenish our energy. All the meals prepared by Yan Tingfeng are of her favorite taste. After eating, Ye Puanlan turned around and said, "You''re back, senior brother?" "I shouldn''t have left." Xie Linyuan frowned, "As soon as I left, something almost happened to you. I watched from the sidelines, but there was nothing I could do." "It''s not Senior Brother''s fault." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I suddenly fainted and made you worried. It''s my fault." "Junior sister, this guy is really interested in you." Xie Linyuan said suddenly, "You were in a coma for eight hours, and he only stayed with you for eight hours. I saw his expression, and he was very nervous." People are all creatures who can disguise themselves, but no one can disguise themselves all the time without revealing any flaws. In this way, his inspection period of Yan Tingfeng ended. Leave the rest to his brother Yan Wang. ?Ye Puan Lan''s eyes softened and she smiled slightly: "I know." She has always adhered to one principle. Whoever treats her well will be treated better by her. ?Perhaps at the beginning, the acquaintance between her and Yan Tingfeng was a little utilitarian, but by now, they are trustworthy friends. "Then senior brother won''t bother you anymore." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "You have a rest and call me anytime if you need anything." ** The next day. ?Because Ye Banglan suddenly fell into coma, the program team also postponed their plan to go to Nancheng and rescheduled the flight to the next day. "Miss Ye, why don''t you rest for two more days before setting off." The director advised, "The filming is not urgent, your body is more important." "I''m fine, director, don''t worry." Ye Banlan smiled lazily, "I know my situation and I''m in good health." ??The director couldn''t resist her, so he had to accept it. Three and a half hours later, the program team arrived in Nancheng. "Where''s Miss Ye?" After putting down his luggage at the hotel, the director walked around and found that Ye was no longer around to turn the tide, and couldn''t help but become nervous again. "Oh, Mr. Yan just said that Miss Ye hasn''t seen her teacher for a long time. He accompanied Miss Ye to meet her teacher." The deputy director said, "I won''t be back for dinner tonight." "So that''s it." The director breathed a sigh of relief, "We''ll prepare for tomorrow''s shooting soon." On the other side, in Nancheng, in a cabin in the woods. Yan Tingyue was mending a costume and listened quietly to the person opposite. "Mr. Yan, if the Global Center invites you to perform, it''s because it values ??your ability." The middle-aged man said, "You said that if you go, won''t our Kunqu opera go abroad? This is a win-win situation!" " Yan Tingyue was very calm and was not shaken by these words. She smiled faintly: "You said I left, can I really come back?" ?When she was young, China''s economy had just begun to recover and faced triple pressure from the North Continent, the Starman Federation Empire and the Global Center. Over the years, how many planes have crashed, how many ships have disappeared, how many leading figures in the field have disappeared... She has heard about these things one after another, even though she has retired and lived in the mountains and forests for a long time. ?A few days ago, with the help of Ye Turnlan, a new Kunqu Opera group was just established and performed a performance, which won a lot of applause. ?Soon, the people from the Global Center found her, and of course she had to suspect the other party''s true purpose. "Mr. Yan, what are you talking about?" The middle-aged man seemed puzzled, "Kun Opera has long been included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List, and the World Cultural Heritage Center is located in the Global Center , only when you go there can you truly realize the value of Kun Opera! Yan Tingyue drank tea calmly, still smiling: "I''m old, and the world belongs to young people. With my current body and bones, I can''t perform on stage at all. So what if I go?" Hearing this sentence, the middle-aged man''s face looked a little ugly. "Those little guys we just recruited are not yet proficient in Kun Opera skills." Yan Tingyue said in a calm voice, "If something goes wrong on the stage of the Global Center, it will be a shame for China, and I can''t afford it. She naturally wants to promote Kun Opera, but she will never place her hopes on outsiders. Those who are not of my race must have a different mentality. ?Especially in the Global Center, for so many years, the desire to plunder Chinese culture has never died. The smile on the middle-aged man''s face finally disappeared completely, and his voice was extremely cold: "So, Mr. Yan insists on living in a corner of the south city and is unwilling to leave?" Yan Tingyue didn''t speak any more, but lowered her head, and then slowly arranged her costume. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan." The middle-aged man sighed, "I kindly ask you not to go, so I can only take you away." Yan Tingyue suddenly raised her head, her old eyes sharpening at this moment: "Have you become a lackey of the Global Center?" "Water flows to lower places and people go to higher places. How can Mr. Yan say that?" The middle-aged man shook his head, "Mr. Yan, you have to know that China is no longer the China it used to be. Today''s world is the center of the world. Thats the best place to develop. Yan Tingyue is already old and is no match for the middle-aged man. She was so angry that she was shaking all over: "A lackey is a lackey, what are you still arguing about!" Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind and held the middle-aged man''s arm. At the same time, a faint voice fell: "Who do you want to take away?" Good morning~~ Chapter 314 lesson! The true face of the time-travel Chapter 314 Lesson! The true face of the time-traveling woman [2 updates] Before the middle-aged man could react and didn''t know which joint of his shoulder the hand had wrapped around, he felt a sharp pain, as if his entire arm had been removed. With a "plop", he fell to his knees on the ground. ?The door was open, and the sun was shining down, casting two long shadows. Yan Tingyue was also stunned. After a long while, she finally spoke: "Alan...Xiaoyan?" "Teacher, you''re late." Ye Banlan glanced at the middle-aged man lying on the ground lightly, "I''ve offended you, are you okay?" "No, A Lan, you''re not late." Yan Tingyue was also frightened. She shook her head, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." ?Ye Bianlan carefully observed Yan Tingyue, and after confirming that she was indeed unharmed, he looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground. ?The middle-aged man clutched his injured arm, grinning in pain, and couldn''t help but burst into anger: "What are you doing?!" ?His heart was not at peace, and a storm arose. Yan Tingyue formed a Kunqu opera troupe, but none of the students in the troupe were her apprentices because she had always had a high vision. ? And this young girl who suddenly appeared was able to call Yan Tingyue "teacher"? The middle-aged mans eyes flickered. ?So does this prove that this young girls talent in Kun Opera is even greater than that of Yan Tingyue? Otherwise, Yan Tingyues requirements for a successor, even if they are just ordinary geniuses, would not be able to satisfy her. ?The middle-aged man has a lot of thoughts on his mind. Although he doesnt show it on his face, how can he escape the eyes that turn the tide overnight? She narrowed her eyes, stretched out one foot, and stepped on the middle-aged man''s injured arm. ?Unprepared pain swept through the whole body along the point where he was stepped on. The middle-aged man didn''t even have time to take back his thoughts and let out a shrill scream. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s probably a key acupuncture point. It will hurt more." ?These words made the middle-aged man break into a cold sweat. His face was as pale as paper, and he cursed "devil" in his heart. Where did these two young men and women come from? ?The behavior is so bad, it is not like someone who has studied classical arts. ?Ye Banglan said coldly: "Get out." Without the slightest hesitation, the middle-aged man almost rolled out and ran out, not even caring about his image, and fled in embarrassment. Yan Tingyue was a little worried: "Alan, he is from the Global Center. If you let him go like this, I''m afraid you..." Teacher, dont be afraid. Ye Banlan supported Yan Tingyue and sat down at the wooden table with her. He is just a lobbyist. If you dont let him leave, how do you know who is above him? After saying this, she smiled slightly and said: "To capture the thief, capture the king first. You will never be able to kill all the minions." Yan Tingyue thought thoughtfully, and then sighed: "The big tree attracts the wind. Over the years, we have tried our best to protect and promote China''s intangible cultural heritage, but foreigners are eyeing it with evil intentions." ?Last year, the Principality of Nanming wanted to apply to the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center for a listing - an ancient costume. ?However, this costume is actually a national costume from the Yong Dynasty in China. ??Now it has been maliciously usurped by the Duke of Nanming, who wants to take it as his own. ??Although the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center ultimately rejected their request after investigation, and the Nanming Principality did not succeed, some people did believe that this costume was the costume of the Nanming Principality. Thinking of this, Yan Tingyue was so angry that she trembled all over: "They also said that we stole their clothes. It is obviously because their clothes evolved from ours. Could it be that our culture was almost eliminated three hundred years ago, and they just... Can you take our things away? "Nothing from China, whether physical or cultural, will be taken away." Ye Banlan said calmly, "We will bring back those things that are taken away." "Let''s not talk about these troublesome things." Yan Tingyue shook her head. She patted Ye''s hand that turned the tide and smiled, "Alan, why did you think of coming here today? If it weren''t for you and a few young people from your company, , the Kunqu Opera team will not be formed so smoothly." "I participated in a show called "Collection of China". The filming in Fengyuan has ended. This stop is Nancheng." Ye Banlan smiled, "After I got off the plane, I rushed over to see you. Yan Tingyue was startled when he heard this: "But haven''t you just returned to school not long ago? Why did you go to participate in the program again?" Xiao Wan just led Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the first place in the all-China high school physics competition. Yan Tingfeng also sat down, You dont have to worry about her in terms of study. Okay, okay, I feel relieved now. Yan Tingyue laughed again, Its hard for you to come over here, but you can stay for dinner later. Ill go find my neighbor to exchange for two chickens. Yan Tingyue put away her costume and went out. ??The water is gurgling outside the window and the birds are chirping endlessly. ??At night, she looked at the golden leaves in a trance. She raised her hand and stroked it gently. In the exchange with Qingyun Pei and Jade Luan Hairpin, she was sure that the imperial seal had not disappeared, but had entered her body. She had never heard of such a thing. ?Three hundred years ago, although the Chuan Guo Jade Seal was not handed over to her, as the crown prince, she naturally observed Ning Zhaozong''s use of the Chuan Guo Jade Seal to correct memorials at close range. But since she returned to China, there have been more and more incredible supernatural phenomena. As a spiritual object that has been passed down for five thousand years, the Chuanguo Jade Seal may be a glimmer of hope for China... While she was fighting with the time-traveling girl, she also felt that there was another familiar force helping her. ??If it hadn''t been for this power, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been able to drive the time-traveling girl out so smoothly. ?While she was thinking deeply at night, a hand gently touched her forehead, with a coolness like snow: "Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable?" "No problem." Ye Banglan shook his head gently, "I just have something I can''t figure out." "Since I can''t figure it out for the moment, let''s put it aside for now." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, "The answer to the mystery will always surface." Ye Banglan hummed and raised his eyebrows: "The residence chosen by the teacher is a good place. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers. It is very suitable for living." Her mind was also comforted and emptied out at this moment. The rest of the things come one by one. ** Meanwhile, somewhere in the center of the globe. In the room, the servant knelt on the floor. A pale girl was lying on the bed, apparently in a severe coma. The lady sat beside the bed with cold eyes: "What''s going on, miss? You''re so good, why did you faint? How do you take care of people?!" "I...we don''t know. Yesterday, the lady was fine. But I don''t know what happened at night. Suddenly we heard a scream from the lady. By the time we broke in, the lady was already unconscious." Others are afraid to express their anger. ?One night and one day passed, and the family invited several famous doctors from the Global Center, but they were unable to revive their young lady. Whats even more surprising is that the girls physical characteristics are all normal. Suddenly, a servant exclaimed: "Miss! Miss is awake!" The girl''s face was still very pale, but she did open her eyes. "Daughter..." the lady asked quickly, "What''s going on?" The girl did not speak, because her soul was in unprecedented pain at this moment. She did not expect that the owner of the first body she occupied when she came to this world would suddenly become a time escapee from a time betrayer. Out of one hundred time betrayers, there can be at most one time escaper. Because most time betrayers either have their bodies taken over and their souls dissipate, or they are completely trapped in a time loop and cannot return to the normal timeline. ?Had she known this, she would have annihilated the soul of the time betrayer at the beginning, even if she risked serious injuries. As a result, a moment of carelessness resulted in an irreversible situation for her. ??This time she was able to sneak into the opponent''s body again because she felt the opponent''s weakness. Unfortunately, she was kicked out and could never go back. The most important thing is that from the moment she failed to eradicate the time betrayer, all the information and memories about the time betrayer disappeared in her mind. ?This makes it impossible for her to directly send people to kill the opponent. what to do? "Daughter? Daughter?" A caring voice came. The girl raised her head and met the lady''s anxious and worried eyes. The girl showed a cute smile: "I''m fine, I want to have a good rest." She now holds a high position of power in the Global Center, and no one can touch her. She felt relieved and fell asleep again. ** Shenzhou time, 8:30 in the morning. The program team took the guests to have a local specialty breakfast. In the teahouse, classical music plays softly and guests chat with each other. Shen Yeqiu suddenly said: "Hey, it would be great if I could go and listen to a Kunqu opera." Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Kun Opera?" "Yes." Shen Yeqiu said with a smile, "Nancheng is the birthplace of Kun Opera. The Kun Opera artists here are very famous. I remember that there is a master who seems to be living in seclusion in Nancheng. Just in case we can meet him by chance." ?Ye Banglan took a sip of tea and said unhurriedly: "It''s nothing just in case." She came to create this encounter. Shen Yeqiu was stunned: "Huh?" See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 315 Sister Lan invites the boss, Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua! 【1 update】 Chapter 315 Sister Lan invites the boss, Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua! 1 update ? ? Kunqu Opera is one of the earliest Chinese masterpieces listed on the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List. It is also known as the "ancestor of all operas" and has extremely high historical and cultural value. ??Kun Opera first originated in the Shun Dynasty, reached a certain scale in the Yong Dynasty, and entered its heyday in the Ning Dynasty. The annual Quhui is one of the busiest times in Ning Dynasty. ??Had it not been for the great war three hundred years ago, when the inheritance was destroyed, Kun Opera would not have fallen to this level. Coupled with the increasing number of entertainment projects nowadays, the number of people interested in Kun Opera is gradually decreasing. Shen Yeqiu likes these classical cultures very much, otherwise he would not have contacted the program team of "Collection of China". ??He has listened to several performances of Kun Opera, but unfortunately, he has not been able to see the true style of Kun Opera. It is inevitable that he is a little regretful. Hearing these four words spoken by Ye Puanlan, Shen Yeqiu was very confused: "What does Xiao Ye mean?" Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "The person Teacher Shen is referring to is Mr. Yan?" "Exactly, it''s Yan Tingyue, the former vice president of the Yunjing Art Association." The director nodded, "She is not only the successor of Qu Sheng, but also the descendant of Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua. It''s a pity that even Yun No one from the Beijing Art Association knows where she is living in seclusion. Among the princes from all directions, only Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua did not have an army under his command. His behavior is just like his title, he cares about the world and does not care about worldly affairs. ??Xiaoyao King is as his name suggests. He is as handsome as Shunhua and is as handsome as any other. He attracts the favor of countless women. ?Its just that history books never seem to record his family and direct descendants. It seems that Yan Tingyue is only a descendant of King Xiaoyao. In addition to the kings of the four directions, King Hejia of Yan and King Xiang Qingtian of Chu were members of the Xiang family, King Hua Yingyue of Qin and King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao were all kings with different surnames. Being able to rank among the kings of the four directions with different surnames, King Xiaoyao certainly does not only know Xiaoyao. ?In addition to being good at martial arts, he is quick-thinking, good at singing and dancing, and is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Qusheng also said that it is difficult for anyone to match his talent in opera. Ye Banlan remembered that in her previous life, when she was looking for King Qin Hua Yingyue, she happened to meet King Xiaoyao who had arrived in Qin City, and it was rare for her to appreciate the prince singing a song for them. The Nancheng area in the south of the Yangtze River was where King Xiaoyao lived most often. ?His palace is near Nancheng. "The program team came to Nancheng this time. In addition to filming some intangible cultural heritage craftsmen, they also made a special trip to find the traces left by King Xiaoyao in history." The director joked with a smile, "We have our antique detector Miss Ye. Yes, dont worry about not finding it. Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "However, according to historical records, King Xiaoyao''s whereabouts have always been mysterious, and I don''t know if I can be of help." Also because he did not hold heavy troops, there are too few records about King Xiaoyao in the war three hundred years ago. ?She looked through all the major history books, but she couldnt figure out a single sentence Wang Xiaoyao died. ??But how exactly Yan Shunhua died and what happened to him, even unofficial histories can''t explain it. ??If possible, she hopes to find cultural relics related to Yan Shunhua and listen to the voice of history. Historical books always say that King Xiaoyaos face was like a peach blossom, and he was more beautiful than a woman. Xu Qingyu also smiled and said, I dont know what he looks like, but I am very curious. Ye Puanlan recalled it for a moment and raised his eyebrows. ?She had to admit that Yan Shunhua was indeed even more beautiful after putting on costumes and dressing up as a woman. I heard that many painters painted him, but none of these portraits have been found so far. Professor Shen shook his head, I hope there will be new discoveries this time. ** The sun sets over the western mountains, and the water and the sky meet. ?Flying birds landed on the beach one after another, and then circled up when the water receded, like a grand dance coming to an end. ?Nancheng and Fengyuan are both ancient cities, but one is in the south and the other is in the north. The classical atmosphere that people feel is different. There is a lot of water in Nancheng, and the drizzle is hazy. Fengyuan is mountainous and the sky is high and broad. There was a craftsman selling sugar figures and paintings on the ancient street. Ye Banglan bent down and gave the craftsman a banknote, and in exchange he got a little rabbit holding a lantern. She slowly took a bite of the sugar painting, the sweetness blossomed on the tip of her tongue, and her taste buds danced. Its been a long time since Ive been to Nancheng. On the side, Xie Linyuan stretched slowly, I used to like sitting on the beach and watching the sunrise and sunset. I could watch it for several days. ?Three hundred years later, Nancheng was different from the town in his memory, but many similar traces could be captured. ?Besides the high-rise buildings, there are still small bridges, flowing water, and ancient roads and long streets. Swordsmen once discussed Taoism here, and literati also left their calligraphy here one after another. Perhaps, this is the reason why the Chinese civilization will never end. Because there are always very small traces that can reveal the huge history of China. Ye Banglan responded softly: "Well, I remember there was a martial arts conference held here, right?" "There was one, but I can''t remember the specific year." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "Except Each of the six sects guards one side, and there are many sects in the Jiangnan area, so most martial arts conferences are held here." ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "It''s a pity, I haven''t seen how grand the martial arts conference is." The rivers and lakes are vast and equally complex. Because she was unable to gather her inner strength, Hejia did not allow her to appear in places where martial arts people gathered to prevent assassination. ?The martial arts conference held every five years gathers the world''s heroes and hundreds of martial arts sects. It is also the time for the peak showdown of Chinese martial arts. ?At this time, the Shen Cejun, Tianyin, Penglai Immortal, and Beiming magicians will all fight against each other. She had only heard about it countless times from other people''s mouths, but had never seen it, which was really a pity. "The martial arts conference is nothing to see." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "It''s just fighting that''s interesting. But it''s a pity that since my second junior brother took the position of the leader of the martial arts alliance, no one has ever defeated him." The Master of Shenxiao Tower dominated the world when he was sixteen years old and was unrivaled. Eleven years later, he still firmly stands as the number one person in the world, and no one can shake him. What is this? Xie Linyuan suddenly caught a glimpse of familiar words. He squatted down at a bookstall on the street with some curiosity, and then saw a dazzling list of books "A glimpse into the unknown love and hatred between Princess Yongning and the owner of Shenxiao" "The Story of Princess Yongning''s Marriage" Shock! The former leader of the martial arts alliance turned out to be the quick son-in-law of the East Palace" Xie Linyuan: A question mark slowly appeared on his forehead. He began to think about whether the history he experienced was false, otherwise he couldn''t understand the names of these books? In his memory, Master Shenxiao and Princess Yongning had never met. "Fan fiction in unofficial history." Ye Banlan was very calm. He squatted down and reached out to flip through the books on the stall. "Some of them are quite interesting. You can read them for entertainment." As she spoke, she took out a few more bills and handed them over, then picked out a few books with eye-catching names and bought them. Xie Linyuan looked at the "One Hundred and Eight Secrets Princess Yongning and the Master of Shenxiao Had to Tell" in Ye Banglan''s hand without words: "..." Three seconds later, he slowly said: "Do you like to see this kind of thing?" "Why can''t you read it for entertainment?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "If senior brother wants to read it, you can read the fanfic of you and Fanyin. You are now an official pairing, and there are many people who have written it." Xie Linyuan flatly refused: "I won''t watch it." Just kidding, does he seem like someone who would read this kind of article? He is a gentleman! Ten minutes later, Xie Linyuan could no longer hold on, and for the first time he spoke awkwardly: "Junior sister, can you give me a place to read my essay?" After telling Xie Linyuan where he read the article, Ye Banlan separated from him and went to visit Yan Tingyue again. ?Also because Yan Tingyue was in trouble yesterday, Yan Tingfeng specially asked Binghe and Tiema to protect her here to prevent similar things from happening. "Miss Ye." Binghe was plowing the land, "Mr. Yan is inside." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: "Thank you for your hard work." "Alan, come in quickly." Yan Tingyue opened the curtain, "I thought you would come, but you did come." "Teacher, I would like to ask you a favor." Ye Banlan thought for a while and said, "The program team I am in needs to film Kunqu Opera. I wonder if I can invite you to have a meal with me first." "No problem." Yan Tingyue smiled, "Even if you didn''t mention it and the program team came to see me, I would definitely go." ?She has always wanted to continue to promote Kun Opera, but in any case she could not leave it in the hands of the people at the Global Center. I''m afraid that in the future, Kunqu is really plundered. How can she explain to her ancestors? "Thank you, teacher." Ye Banglan said, "In recent days, I have also been worried about those people causing trouble to the teacher again. If the teacher is by my side, I will feel more at ease." Yan Tingyue patted her hand: "With you here, I feel at ease." The two of them walked out while talking. As he was about to arrive at the restaurant, Ye Banglan contacted the program team. Old Liu, Miss Ye said she would bring a guest over later. The director said to Producer Liu, We need to add more seats. Add it, said Producer Liu, add a few more dishes. Multiple guests, just having a home-cooked meal together, nothing to make a fuss about. Good morning~! Sister Lan: Are you really not going to make a fuss? Chapter 316 Shocked everyone! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 316 shocked everyone! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Producer Liu said: "Since we are guests brought by Miss Ye, we must arrange them next to Miss Ye, and we must treat them well." ?Ye Turning the Lam has helped them with so many things, but they have no idea how to repay them. "You don''t need to tell me?" The director glanced at him, "Let''s go over first and let others know in advance." When the two of them entered the box, other guests were already seated. When they learned that Ye Puanlan was bringing guests, the guests also expressed their welcome. Qi Yunzhao was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to speak. ?Although he is as top-notch as Huo Ximian, his background is not as good as hers. After entering the entertainment industry, he has always acted based on others'' opinions. ??Of course he can''t fail to see that the backbone of the entire program team is Ye Turning the Blue, and even the director and producer take Ye Turning''s opinions first. Qi Yunzhaos idol carries a heavy burden. What if an unscrupulous outsider turns the tide and secretly takes photos of him and puts them online? He thought for a moment, then stood up and said to the director: "Director, my friend in Nancheng called me just now and said he had something urgent to call me for. I have to go there first." Even if Qi Yunzhao is good at pretending, given his age, how can he escape the eyes of a director who has been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years? The director did not try to keep him, but just waved his hand to indicate that he could leave. Qi Yunzhao breathed a sigh of relief and took his assistant out the door. Having friends is a lie, but he needs to find an excuse to leave here. As soon as Qi Yunzhao left, Ye turned the tide and led Yan Tingyue into the restaurant. Under the leadership of the waiter, the two came to the door of the box. ?The door opened with a "swish" sound, and all eyes were focused on Ye Wanlan. The director and others naturally saw Yan Tingyue, but they did not recognize the old man. It is not accurate to say that she is an old woman, because she is old only for her age. Her eyes and expression are extremely young, and there is no gloomy twilight, but rather like the rising sun. Director, Producer Liu, and a few teachers. Ye Banglan nodded slightly, This is the inheritor who has been responsible for the Kunqu Opera project, Yan Tingyue Yan Lao. by Including Shen Yeqiu, several people''s chopsticks fell to the ground. The director''s eyes widened, he stood up suddenly, and stammered: "You, you, you..." Yan Tingyue is nearly seventy years old this year, but because she has been with classical arts all year round and is a good singer, she looks less than fifty. She is elegant and gentle, with an innate sense of intimacy that makes people very willing to get close to her. You are the director of the program team of "Collection of China", right?" Yan Tingyue took the initiative to reach out and said, "I heard A Lan talk about you. Thank you for bringing such a program. I am looking forward to it." The director was so dizzy that he didn''t even know when he finished shaking hands with Yan Tingyue. Yan, Mr. Yan! Shen Yeqiu was also very nervous, Can you please give me an autograph later? "Of course." Yan Tingyue was a little surprised, "It''s just my signature, I''m afraid it won''t be of much use." "How could it be?" Shen Yeqiu blurted out, "You are currently the number one Kun Opera performer in China, how could it be useless?" Thats ridiculous. Yan Tingyue smiled, Alan said you like to listen to Kun Opera. When my Kun Opera troupe performs, Ill invite you to listen. "Thank you so much, Mr. Yan." Shen Yeqiu was ecstatic, "I talked about you with Miss Ye in the morning, but I didn''t expect to sit at the same table with you in the evening." ?Now, he finally understood what Ye Turnlan''s phrase "nothing bad" meant. ?Yewuanlan already knows this master in the cultural world, so he can be sure to be foolproof. The atmosphere at the dinner table quickly became lively. Even Professor Shen specifically asked Yan Tingyue for an autograph and asked several questions. Yan Tingyue thought for a moment and smiled: "I can indeed be regarded as a descendant of King Xiaoyao, but naturally I am not a direct descendant of King Xiaoyao. If you ask me about him, I really don''t know what to say. Professor Shen felt a little regretful. It seems that the story of King Xiaoyao can only wait for them to dig out. After eating, the sun has completely set, the moon has climbed out, and the stars are surrounding it. ??The night sky in Nancheng is also different from Fengyuan. Although it is already November, the climate in Nancheng is still above 25 degrees. ?The evening breeze blows, making people feel refreshed and happy. ?Ye Turning the Waves slowly walked forward along the long street, with Xie Linyuan following behind her. Senior brother should have been in contact with Brother Yan? Ye Banlan said suddenly, Because I remember that he once praised senior brother for his chivalry and righteousness in front of me and Yingyue, but he didnt say what it was about. Hearing these words, Xie Linyuan jumped up: "He still dares to bring it up?" ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "He didn''t tell me the details, so I asked senior brother." "That boy Yan Shunhua, it was already late at night after he finished singing a play." Xie Linyuan snorted coldly, "He was teased by a few drunk martial arts people while walking on the street, but I stepped forward to save him." Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully: "With his martial arts, he won''t be able to defeat even a few drunk martial arts people." Being able to become a prince of the four directions and famous in the Ning Dynasty, martial arts is the most basic criterion. ??The King of Yan and the King of Qin have the highest martial arts, followed by the King of Chu, but King Xiaoyao is not weak either. ? Its just that King Xiaoyaos martial arts is known as softness overcoming strength, which makes many people think that he is easy to bully. "Little Junior Sister, please listen to what I have to say first." Xie Linyuan stretched out his hand, pressed his eyebrows, and said with a headache, "At that time, he was wearing women''s clothes, and I thought he was a woman when I saw him from a distance. He took care of those troublemaking drunks in one step." ?Ye Pianlan said calmly: "When you saw him face to face, you found that you met an acquaintance. Not only did you not get thanked, but he made fun of you." Xie Linyuan: As expected of Princess Yongning, she can guess so accurately. Im so angry! Xie Linyuan gritted his teeth slightly, I challenged him, but not only did he refuse to challenge, he threw me a fan he painted and asked me to sell it for money. ?Ye Tuanlan thought thoughtfully: "The fan painted by Brother Yan is indeed worth tens of thousands of gold. You will not lose it, Senior Brother." "Is it so valuable?" Xie Linyuan touched his chin, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have torn it up and thrown it into the sea." "Of course." Ye Banglan nodded, "He is extremely accomplished in calligraphy and painting. If you go to a place where there are many women, you can auction his paintings for a higher price." Xie Linyuan clicked his tongue: "He messes up women''s hearts every day. He is the real one among thousands of flowers. My heart only belongs to Ayin. I have always been single-minded." ?Ye Banlan shook her phone and said slowly: "Senior Brother, I recorded this sentence for you. When Sanskrit comes back one day, I will play it to her." Xie Linyuan: He deeply doubted whether his junior sister had learned something bad from someone and how could she become so unkind? ?On the other side, Yan Tingfeng was standing on a tall building, looking at the moon. Rong Qi asked: Has the poster had any contact with King Xiaoyao? "He?" Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back and seemed to smile, "There have been a few times when he was in the court but his heart was among the people. He is very similar to me in the world." The most profound impression he had on Yan Shunhua was an assassination. Yan Shunhua likes to dress up as a woman and sing in operas. She doesnt have the airs of a prince at all, and will find a stage in various places to perform when she is playing. People in the martial arts world also know this characteristic of him. Those martial arts people who dislike the court people will wait for the opportunity to ambush and rush to the stage from all directions while Yan Shunhua is singing at the climax. ?However, Yan Shunhua looks like a good girl, with an extremely handsome face, but she is not really weak, but has a soft and murderous fierceness. ?With King Xiaoyaos martial arts, how could it be possible for these ordinary martial arts people to hurt him? ?He still wore his best attire, and even finished singing the play in the midst of facing off against his enemies. At the end of the song, the head fell off. The King of Xiaoyao walked away on the water, feeling free and unrestrained. From that time on, no one would attack Yan Shunhua easily. Yan Tingfeng murmured in a low voice: "It''s just that I don''t know what the enemy did to him three hundred years ago." When he came out of seclusion, he had already heard the bad news that "all the kings and nobles from all directions died in battle". History cannot be traced back. It seems that this will be an eternal mystery. ** At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye turned the tide and sent Yan Tingyue back to the forest cabin. The further we walked into the forest, the quieter the surroundings became. Yan Tingyue has walked this road many times, often late at night or early in the morning, but not once has she felt panicked and chilled in her heart. ??She couldn''t help but pinch Ye Turning''s fingers: "Alan, I always feel..." A flock of birds was startled, and there were rapid footsteps approaching. In the darkness, a group of people suddenly appeared. A person is tall and muscular. The targets of this group of people were obviously Yan Tingyue and Ye Banglan. They surrounded the master and apprentice without saying a word, as if they were waiting for them to kneel down and beg for mercy. Yan Tingyues back felt cold: Alan, first ?Ye Banglan held Yan Tingyue''s hand and said in a calm voice, "Teacher, stand behind me." ?The sky is dark today, she thought, and she needs blood as paint. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 317 China’s martial arts is unparalleled in the world! 【1 update】 Chapter 317 Chinas martial arts is unparalleled in the world! 1 update The sky must be stained with blood, which must be a beautiful sight. The words "turn the tide at night" miraculously calmed down Yan Tingyue''s heart. However, the calm looks of the two people made the people who were ordered to come unable to restrain themselves. Mr. Yan, and this little apprentice of yours. The leader lowered his voice and said, If you dont agree to perform at the Global Center today, then we can only make you disappear from now on. ??As long as Yan Tingyue and her apprentices die, the remaining inheritors of Kun Opera will be unable to continue. In less than ten years, Kun Opera will disappear from China. Tonight, with so many of them here, what kind of tricks can a little girl or an old man do? ?Ye Tuanlan was still calm, her eyes were fearless, and she even smiled slowly: "Do you know what happened to the last person who invited me to the Global Center?" This sentence made these people frown, and they did not understand the meaning of Ye Turning the Tide at first. "Stop talking nonsense!" the leader said coldly, "Now the center of the world is the center of the world, and you will get the best development if you go to the center of the world. Why are you so stubborn and ignorant!" ?Ye Zhuanlan did not move, but suddenly, there was a loud sound of wind. The leaves rustled, as if a heavy rain was falling. Shua! Something came through the air and headed straight towards these people. "ah-!" A few people didn''t even see what it was, and their flesh burst open, and a few small blood flowers burst out. The rest of the people avoided it in time, and when they saw clearly what was flying in the air, they were all shocked. Bamboo leaves? ! How can a leaf as thin as paper be so powerful? ??And besides Ye Banglan and Yan Tingyue, there is no one else here. Who is controlling this bamboo leaf? Not good! The leader seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed drastically, and he shouted wildly, Internal strength! Chinese martial arts! Hurry As soon as the word "retreat" touched the tip of my tongue, before it came out of my mouth, several more bamboo leaves came exploding. Shuashua! The leader''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t even press the hand that had already grasped the trigger, and fell down softly. The blood is as red as a flower, and it becomes even more gorgeous under the moonlight. ?From the beginning to the end, Ye Turnan didn''t even move an inch and killed those who came to kill her and Yan Tingyue. In the blink of an eye, the enemy is wiped out. This is Chinese martial arts. Those with internal strength have already surpassed the ranks of ordinary people in terms of physical strength. ??As long as the opponent does not have thermal weapons of mass destruction, it will never be an opponent for those who practice martial arts. ?Yan Tingyue was still a little dazed and didn''t say anything for a long time. When she finally woke up from her thoughts, she was escorted back to her residence by Ye Puan Lan. ?That scene just now... Yan Tingyue''s voice couldn''t help but tremble: "Alan, you..." ?She is considerate and kind to others, but she is not someone who repays evil with kindness. ?These people want the lives of their master and apprentice, so the result will be life and death. Evidently, these people from the center of the world are accustomed to using violent methods of plunder, and regard human life as nothing. ??If she really went to the Global Center, how could she really live a stable life under such brutal rules? Yan Tingyue slowly exhaled: "Alan, it''s really thanks to you today, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences would be." "I want to be safe, but there are always dangers around me, so I have to practice martial arts to defend myself." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Teacher must have noticed that it has been very unstable recently." "Well, I found out." Yan Tingyue sighed softly, "I heard that Director Xiang was kidnapped a few days ago, which happened in Yunjing, and my heart has never settled down." ?It wasnt until she was also targeted that she became more certain that some people in the Global Center had a desire to die in China. After all, the Global Center was built on the basis of the decline of China and has only a history of more than 200 years. ?Although it is not a country, after the major forces settled in, the comprehensive strength of the Global Center suddenly became the strongest in the world. ?Seeing China''s renaissance, economic development, and cultural resurgence, these people see it and are anxious in their hearts. Yan Tingyue shook her head again: "It''s just that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the open, so things are even more difficult." "The enemy is indeed hiding, but the more they move, the more they will be exposed." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Teacher, have a good sleep tonight, don''t worry about this kind of thing." ??Having experienced another assassination, Yan Tingyue was indeed shocked. Under Ye Turnan''s comfort, she quickly fell into a deep sleep. Ye Tuanlan did not leave. After lighting a piece of soothing incense, he left the bamboo house again and started to set up the formation here using the Penglai technique. ?With her current strength, she is still far away from the highest level of Penglai magic, "stepping on the clouds and skyrocketing, soaring upwards". But it can still be done to ensure Yan Tingyue''s safety. "Little junior sister, why are you moving so fast?" A voice sounded, and Xie Linyuan jumped down from the air, "You must leave two for senior brother to play with, right?" ?Ye Puanlan said: "I''m used to it, I''ll try to remember it next time." "Spell?" Xie Linyuan watched her bite her fingertips and drop blood on her eyes. He raised his eyebrows, "I almost forgot that you stayed in Penglai Mountain for a few months." ??Penglai and Beiming both practice Taoism, but Penglai practices orthodox Taoism, while Beiming uses some forbidden techniques. Hence, the latter is often called a cult by people in the world. But in the end, in the face of a catastrophe, is there any distinction between good and evil? ?Penglai and Beiming originally lived in seclusion in the mountains. During the war three hundred years ago, members of the two factions came down from the mountains in troubled times to save the people from the fire and water. ??There are countless disputes in the rivers and lakes, and there are countless vendettas and killings. But the same sentence remains, no matter how hard they fight, not even an inch of land in China will be allowed to be occupied by foreigners. "If the old man knew that you had learned the Nine Swords of Heavenly Swords and also learned these techniques, he would be very angry." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms, "He has always looked down on these fancy techniques." "I will use different martial arts at different times." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Master will not be angry. He will only praise me for my talent and learning several martial arts, but he will not let this Multiple forces collided within me." Xie Linyuan choked up: "I almost forgot, the old man loves you the most, and all his venomous words have been given to me." Okay. Ye Turnan stood up, Lets go. ??She sent the traces she found during the confrontation to the small group again, asking the group friends in the Global Center to continue to check which force this group of people belonged to. It is necessary to find out the enemies in the darkness as soon as possible so that they can be defeated in one fell swoop. ?This night, Nancheng was still quiet. No one knew that a massacre had just ended on the forest path. At six o''clock in the morning, the sun climbed up from the sea level. In an instant, thousands of rays of light turned half of the sky into golden red. The sea breeze was blowing on my face and the air was cool. It was a good day for recording. Todays recording content is very simple. The tour guide hired by the program team will lead the guests to visit several 5A-level scenic spots in Nancheng, as well as some intangible cultural heritage factories. ??The focus of Nancheng''s filming was on intangible cultural heritage, as well as the martial arts world and Yan Shunhua, the free king. At the end of the day''s shooting, the guests all returned to the hotel. "Yunzhao, the little artist will be sent to you today." The manager knocked on Qi Yunzhao''s door and walked in, "But you try to solve it as soon as possible. You will continue to record the show tomorrow. Don''t indulge." "I know." Qi Yunzhao responded absently, "I just need to abide by the rules and requirements of the program team. They can''t control my private life, right?" These stars who are mixed in the entertainment industry, fans will not let fall in love, can they not play? ?What''s more, he is one of the most popular male tops at the moment. ??Although there is not much conflict in resources between male and female stars, when Huo Ximian collapsed, her fans scattered, and a small group came to him, which made Qi Yunzhao feel refreshed. As long as he is not as arrogant as Huo Ximian, no one can catch his pigtails. ??As long as he gives a little resource from his fingers to the 18th-tier starlets, it will be enough to make them popular. "I''m not going! I told you, I''m not going!" There was a quarrel outside the door, "Of course I know Qi Yunzhao, what''s wrong with Dingliu? Can Dingliu do whatever he wants?" Qi Yunzhao frowned and his voice became colder: "She''s still unwilling?" How many female artists want to spend a night with him to have a romantic relationship? Little girl, what you say is not what you mean. The manager lit a cigarette and said calmly, Ill stop barking when I come in later. Whats wrong with the top class? The girl was so angry that she burst into tears. I just want to film, I dont want to get to know the top class! But no matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free from the hands of the two burly bodyguards. The girl''s face was pale, and her back was already wet with cold sweat. ?She has just entered the industry not long ago, how can she compete head-on with Qi Yunzhao? What should we do now? ??A calm and quiet voice sounded in the corridor: "What are you doing?" The movement of the two bodyguards paused. The girl heard the sound and immediately shouted for help: "Help! Help!" Hearing this movement, the agent was startled and glanced over: "Why is she up here?" ?Hasnt he already said hello in advance and prohibited others from coming to this floor? "Ye turns the tide?" Qi Yunzhao frowned even more tightly, "She doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, does she?" ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes were calm and calm, and she stepped forward step by step: "Let go." One word at a time, no ups and downs. Qi Yunzhao couldn''t help laughing, but his expression was cold: "Miss Ye, you can''t control my personal affairs, can you?" Thought it was his boss? Good morning~~ Chapter 318 Ye Tuanlan: You are fired [2 updates] Chapter 318 Turning the tide at night: You are fired [2 updates] ?Of course he knows that Turning the Tide by Night''s status in the program group of "Collection of China" has reached the level of "saying the same thing". But if it was because of his private life that Ye Puanlan would go to the director and producer to say something, wouldnt it be a bit too much? ??What''s more, he''s not trying to make a big deal like Huo Ximian. He''s just solving his personal needs. What''s the problem? ?Ye Banlan didn''t look at Qi Yunzhao, just looked at the two bodyguards, and said in a cold tone: "For the last time, let go." The girl''s face was full of tears. She raised her head hurriedly, but still tried to find a way to let Ye turn the tide and leave: "No...don''t, don''t worry about me..." The two bodyguards looked at Qi Yunzhao and his manager, and saw that neither of them had any intention of stopping them, so they did not let go of the girl''s hands. ?Ye Turning the Lan didnt say anything more, he just stepped forward. She tilted her head slightly, stretched out a hand, patted one of the bodyguards on the shoulder, and said in a very soft voice: "Hello." The bodyguard hadn''t turned his head yet, only to feel a sudden numbness in his shoulders. He screamed in pain and was forced to let go of his hand. It was also at this moment that Ye Banlan pulled the girl behind him, took out a tissue and handed it to her: "Wipe your tears." "Thank you... thank you!" The girl took the tissue in a panic and kept wiping her tears, "I... I..." In addition to fear, she was also a little panicked. ??What should he do if this strange lady angers Qi Yunzhao because he saved her? "Okay, you go first." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder again, "You should be hungry at this time, right? The snack street is busy, go and fill your stomach." But the girl hesitated. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and said with a calm expression, "You are here, so I can''t do anything." Finally, the girl left this level. The arms of the two bodyguards were still numb and unable to move in place. ?Seeing his prey leave, Qi Yunzhao''s expression changed completely, and his voice came out from between his teeth: "Miss Ye, what do you mean?" When he first met Ye Turning the Waves, he was indeed attracted to her because he was amazed by her appearance. ?But before he could take action, Huo Ximian moved first, so he restrained himself first. After all, because Ye Tuanlan is an amateur, it is not worth offending Huo Ximian. ?But who would have thought that in the end, Huo Ximian stumbled violently, and evaporated from the world in an instant. After this incident, Qi Yunzhao no longer dared to try to turn the tide. Another reason is the assistant who has been following Ye Banlan. ?Because Yan Tingfeng always wore a hat and a mask when he appeared in public, Qi Yunzhao did not get a glimpse of his true appearance. But even so, he could tell from Yan Tingfeng''s demeanor that this was no ordinary assistant. Even, he could feel a frightening sense of danger from Yan Tingfeng. ?Since he respects Ye Turning the Tide so much, why should she care about something like this that has long been commonplace in the entertainment industry. ?Ye Puan Lan did not answer Qi Yunzhao''s question, but just looked at him calmly: "You are fired." "Fired?" Qi Yunzhao smiled angrily, "Miss Ye, you won''t let the program team fire me just because I need to solve my personal needs, right? Do you think the program team will really listen to you in everything?" ??These 18th-tier starlets are honored to be spotted by him. ??There are so many female artists trying every possible means to ride on his popularity and cling to him. Is Ye Turning also prepared to take care of it? ??What a nosy person! ?Ye Turnan ignored the furious Qi Yunzhao and turned around to go downstairs. ?At this time, the director and Producer Liu were still discussing important matters related to the program team. There was a knock on the door, and the director got up and opened the door: "Miss Ye? It''s so late and you haven''t rested yet?" Well, I happened to encounter something. Ye Banlan put down the phone, Take a look. ??A surveillance video was automatically played, showing the scene where Qi Yunzhao asked his manager to forcefully bring the young artist from the crew next door to the room. The faces of the director and Producer Liu became increasingly ugly. This Qi Yunzhao! the director slammed the table and said angrily, Its just that he has an unruly private life, but he can actually do such a thing as robbing a civilian girl. Producer Liu also endured his anger: "In ancient times, people had to be beheaded and soaked in pig cages." They have been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years, and they know that the industry has always been chaotic, but if it is something you and I want to do, they have no way to interfere. But this time, Qi Yunzhao completely exposed his ugly face. ?Ye Banlan said calmly: "He should be glad that this is not the ancient times." Thats right! Qingyun Pei said indignantly, What if three hundred years ago, Lord Yan had just cut off his head with one sword! Not to be outdone, Yuluan Hairan said: "We can do it even in Linyuan!" The two antiques began to quarrel over who was stronger and who was weaker, King Hejia of Yan and Sword Master Xie Linyuan. Turn the tide at night: "...shut up." "I, I, I, I didn''t speak?" The director pointed to his nose, confused, "Is there something wrong with my mouth?" "I''m not talking about you." Ye Banlan pressed his eyebrows and shook his head slightly. Producer Liu was very frightened: "I...I don''t seem to be talking." However, he actually doubted whether he had spoken. "I haven''t talked about you, let''s get back to the things we need to deal with." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "These days, Qi Yunzhao doesn''t have many scenes, so he can just delete them. Such people should not be left in the program team anymore." Producer Liu''s expression became slightly solemn: "What Miss Ye said makes sense, but Qi Yunzhao is from Shengshi Entertainment. I''m afraid Shengshi Entertainment -" No need. Ye Banglan took out his cell phone, Ill just say it. As soon as these words came out, the room was quiet for a few seconds. The director and Producer Liu stared at each other again, both a little confused. Sister Lan! Fang Qinglis tone was very cheerful when the call was connected, Why are you calling me specifically? Is there anything urgent you want to see me for? "We have found out that Qi Yunzhao''s moral conduct is defective and it is his breach of contract." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Let Shengshi Entertainment handle the next matter." "Okay!" Fang Qingli quickly agreed, "I thought it would continue to drag on, but it seems he can''t bear it anymore." "Well, any further delay will not have a good impact on the program team." Ye Banlan nodded, "Let the legal department be ready at any time. If he wants to file a lawsuit, the company will accompany him to the end." Fang Qingli responded and began to contact the person in charge of Shengshi Entertainment to resolve the matter. At the end of the call, the director and Producer Lius eyes were still as wide as bells. ?Ye Banlan thought for a while and explained: "Mr. Quan gave Shengshi Entertainment to me a few months ago, but the company system has not changed and is still the same as before." Director: Producer Liu: ? Shengshi Entertainment is one of the three major entertainment giants. It has countless artists under its command and has also sent many actors to the international entertainment industry. Turning the tide at night is actually the person in charge of Shengshi Entertainment today? ?In front of her, isnt Qi Yunzhao just a migrant worker? ! Qi Yunzhao was so arrogant and directly went to steal the female artist he liked, wasn''t it because Shengshi Entertainment was the backstage? But even the entire Shengshi Entertainment can turn the tide at night. What does Qi Yunzhao count? Producer Liu felt refreshed: "With Miss Ye here, we really don''t have to think too much. He broke the contract first, and the program team doesn''t have to pay any compensation." The director scratched his head: "No wonder Miss Ye reminded me earlier that all the scenes of Qi Yunzhao should be shot separately, and it will not have any impact on the editing in the future." ?Ye Banlan gave a faint hum. She has indeed been waiting for Qi Yunzhao to reveal his face for a long time. Fortunately, she was not kept waiting for too long. ** ?Here, the agent was also a little angry, but more of a fear: "Yun Zhao, I''m afraid that Ye Zhuanlan is a restless person and tells these things about you to others." "She said she would go, will my fans believe her?" Qi Yunzhao sneered, "She asked the program team to fire me, and the program team really fired me? Who does she think she is?" Ding dong! The phone rang. The agent casually picked up the phone and took a look at it, but his expression changed drastically in an instant. ?Just thirty seconds ago, the official program team of Collection China posted a Weibo post. @CollectionChinaOfficialV: The program team has terminated the contract with Mr. Qi Yunzhao and deleted all scenes! ??This Weibo immediately caused an uproar, and Weibo was paralyzed for dozens of seconds. Since the filming of "Collection of China" started, the popularity has remained high. Coupled with Qi Yunzhaos top status, the entry quickly became popular. ? ? ? What did Qi Yunzhao do again?] It was so sudden at night. Do any brothers or sisters in Nancheng know the inside story? Could the program crew be top-notch killers? Please sacrifice a top-notch person to a top-notch person. Most of the netizens wanted to know more about this matter just to watch the excitement. Fans of Qi Yunzhao were so angry that they directly attacked the official Weibo of the program team. What is the meaning of the program group of "Collection of China"? When you invite top stars to be guests, isn''t it because you value the popularity of top stars? I wont mention the matter of Huo Ximian. She has problems with her own character. So what did Yunzhao do? @ Every day: @V, you are bullying the prince, why dont you come out to protect him! Good evening, babies~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 319 The character collapsed and the horse fell off [1 update] Chapter 319 The character collapses and the horse falls [1 update] ? Qi Yunzhao is a popular niche under Shengshi Entertainment. His current top-notch status was solely achieved by Shengshi Entertainment. Many netizens once jokingly called Qi Yunzhao the prince of Shengshi Entertainment, with a very high status. ? Fans were fighting back against this "black title" at first, but later they accepted it shamelessly, believing Qi Yunzhao to be the core pillar of Shengshi Entertainment. Without Qi Yunzhao, Shengshi Entertainment would have collapsed long ago in the entertainment industry. Yes, where is Shengyu? Look at how our prince has been bullied! The program team has gone too far. They don''t think they can get on the global broadcast platform and start drifting, right? Our Yunzhao data is also very popular overseas. Without Yunzhao, how would you attract overseas audiences? If you bully Yunzhao, you have offended Shengyu. If you offend Shengyu, you have kicked the iron plate and you are finished! ??While Qi Yunzhao''s fans were furiously insulting the show crew, Qi Yunzhao himself and his agent were shocked. "What''s going on?" The manager raised his voice, "Why did the program team directly announce the dismissal of you without negotiating with it first?" Qi Yunzhao had veins popping on his forehead, and he yelled: "Ye Banlan is a **** idiot, isn''t he?!" ??For such a trivial matter in his personal life, you went to the program team specifically to get rid of him? He has been recording the program for a month. If we fire him, how will we edit it later? Who can take his place? "The program team is now hers." The manager also said with a cold face, "I called the company and asked the company to handle this matter properly. Don''t even think about using this show to enter the entertainment industry after turning the tide!" " Shengshi Entertainment controls the domestic entertainment industry, and even artists from the other two agencies will not rashly conflict with Shengshi Entertainment. ?Ye Banlan put all the effort into recording "Collection of China", isn''t it just to use this historic program as a springboard to make money in the entertainment industry? Dream! ?The agent had a cold face and began to contact the upper management of Shengshi Entertainment. ?Here, after the program team made the announcement, Ye Banglan handed over the monitoring to the young artist who was almost violated by Qi Yunzhao. The girl was very frightened: "Miss Ye, behind him is Shengshi Entertainment, and I...I have no ability or qualification to accuse him." She was just an artist from a small company, but she encountered something like this not long after her debut. "None of what you are worried about or anxious about will appear." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and smiled slightly, "You mean Shengshi Entertainment? So, are you interested in coming to Shengshi Entertainment?" Hearing this sentence, the girl opened her eyes in shock: "What..." "I think so, I''ll call your agent for you." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It''s better not to use your agent." She took out her mobile phone and dialed Fang Qingli''s phone number: "Qingli, ask Shengshi Entertainment to prepare an A-level signing contract and assign an agent to bring the female artist." "Okay, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli agreed immediately, "Let them prepare now. What good ideas does Sister Lan have her sights on?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled, "It''s a very good seedling." At the end of the call, she handed the girl a phone number: "If you have something to do soon, just contact Qingli directly. Someone will pick you up tomorrow at the latest. You don''t have to worry about terminating the contract with your old club." ?The girl stared at Ye Turning blankly. She seemed to be still alive, but her soul had been shaken to the sky. This is Shengshi Entertainment! ?She never thought that she would be able to get an A-level contract at Shengshi Entertainment. "Ms. Ye, Miss Ye...no, no, no, nightclub!" the girl stammered, "W-how did you..." "I just checked your information. Although you have only filmed three movies since you entered the industry and had very few roles, you have performed well in them. You just lack a suitable platform." Ye Banlan bent down slightly and looked at the girl. Qi Qi, her voice was gentle, "Shengyu welcomes actors like you. I hope you can find your own way on the stage you like in the future." ** ??Nancheng is a slow-paced city, but it has an extremely lively nightlife. At 9:30 in the evening, everything has just begun. There are many rectangular lanterns hanging on the trees on both sides of the road, and there are lines of poetry on the lanterns. Walking here feels like being transported back to the prosperous days of Daning in an instant. Yan Tingfeng bent down and bought a handmade windmill from a street stall, and handed it to Ye Banlan: "Xiaowan is in a good mood today." "It''s pretty good." Ye Banlan slowly stretched her body and said calmly, "Finally, we got rid of the last cancer in the program team." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "If you don''t like it, I can solve it for you directly." He didnt like Qi Yunzhaos eyesgreedy, lustful, and full of blasphemy. "What''s the point of solving it directly?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "As the old saying goes, ''Use the villain, kill the villain''. When the villain is useful, of course you have to use it. Wouldn''t it be a waste not to use it? But the villain is a villain after all. If you dont get rid of this person, you wont know how big the trap will be in the future. The moment she was waiting for would not only make Qi Yunzhao disappear from the entertainment industry, but also minimize the losses of Shengshi Entertainment. Qi Yunzhao first violated the contract with Shengshi Entertainment, and of course he paid the termination fee. ??And all the company employees who were the same as Qi Yunzhao also took this opportunity to get rid of them. "Use villains to kill villains?" Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xiao Wan''s method is the same as that of the emperors in ancient times." Ye Puanlan looked calm: "The emperor''s mind is indeed very effective." Check and balance. This is the core art of the emperor. Lets go. Ye Banlan waved to Yan Tingfeng, If youre in a good mood, Ill invite you to eat the special dishes. Yan Tingfengs eyes were as soft as spring water: Okay. ** The program team had a good night''s sleep, but Qi Yunzhao''s team was in a hurry. ??Coupled with the release of the surveillance video of the girl giving Ye Banlan a pass, the incident reached a new climax. This is so disgusting, isn''t Qi Yunzhao just robbing people directly? Did he think he was living in feudal ancient times? Don''t insult ancient feudal times, there were laws in ancient times too! No wonder the program team drove Qi Yunzhao away. Such a despicable person cannot stay and insult history. ?However, Qi Yunzhaos fans did not believe this surveillance video at all. We dont believe what anyone says before Yunzhao responds! Who knows if he is playing fairy dance and deliberately framed Yunzhao? But the direction of public opinion was completely unfavorable to Qi Yunzhao, and he was extremely anxious. ??Humours about him have been dug up before, but they will soon be suppressed by his public relations team. Shengshi Entertainment has a very wide network of contacts in the industry. It only needs to be friendly with a few media outlets, and the dirty information will not be exposed. But now, this video has been posted on Weibo for three full hours, and the number of views is still rising rapidly. Under the entry #, bad conduct#, more and more netizens are pouring in. "Where is the company?" Qi Yunzhao could no longer pretend to be gentle and elegant, and his face was distorted. "Why haven''t you withdrawn the trending search yet and found someone to help me reduce the popularity?!" The same thing happened last year, but he was not afraid at all. Because in order to protect him, Shengshi Entertainment would recruit young artists under the same company to come out to protect him. In the era of the Internet, information changes rapidly, and netizens will quickly be distracted by the next revelation. "Don''t be anxious, Yunzhao, please don''t be anxious." The agent was sweating with anxiety, "The company headquarters can''t be contacted right now. Something may have happened, otherwise the company would not be able to help you." With a "swish" sound, Qi Yunzhao''s face turned pale: "Is it possible that other companies have taken action against Shengyu? No way..." "Definitely not, don''t think too much about it." The agent reassured, "Let''s just go back to the headquarters and have a look." The two of them booked the nearest flight tickets and headed to the Shengyu headquarters. Shengyu headquarters is no different from the past, and employees go to work as normal. "Qi Yunzhao, right?" Fang Qingli glanced at him, "The big boss is free today. She knows your purpose and allows you to talk to her." The big boss of Shengshi Entertainment? Qi Yunzhao''s heart skipped a beat. ? Could it be... Quan Zhaoning, the president of Zhaoyan Group? ! ? Quan Zhaoning is a myth in the business circle. She started her own business with the power of a woman. In twenty years, she made a comeback for the nearly bankrupt Zhaoyan Group. ? Shengshi Entertainment, a huge entertainment empire, is only a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group. Qi Yunzhao has only seen Quan Zhaoning on TV. Its not that he doesnt want to see her, but because hes not qualified yet. After all, no matter how popular he is in the entertainment industry, it is only because of capital. And Quan Zhaoning is capital itself. Qi Yunzhao began to make a small calculation in his mind. Although he heard that Quan Zhaoning and his childhood sweetheart husband were very loving, what if Quan Zhaoning would like a young man like him? ?Thinking of this, Qi Yunzhao couldn''t help but feel hot. ?Fang Qingli asked Qi Yunzhao to enter the office, and then connected the night to turn the tide A face that was extremely familiar to Qi Yunzhao appeared on the big screen. ??This face can indeed be called a "famous face". Even after being enlarged and stretched by the screen, it still has a full 360-degree angle without any blind spots. Ye Banglan clasped his hands together, nodded slowly, and said in a cool tone: "Go ahead." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 320 Bolt from the blue, the horse keeps falling! 【2 more】 Chapter 320: Bolt from the blue, horse continues to fall! 2 more In an instant, there was deathly silence. Qi Yunzhao''s brain buzzed, and his eyesight went dark. At this moment, his thoughts stopped and his limbs fell into a state of immobility. ?There is only one thought left in my blank mind How could it be... turning the tide at night? Since Ye Banglan joined "Collection China" as an amateur, netizens have been digging for various information about Ye Banglan, and they have almost dug it up. At the age of fifteen, he dropped out of school to become a model, and stayed as the second son of the Zhou family for two years as a substitute for Miss Sheng''s family. I dont know if I woke up a few months ago and went back to high school to start school again. ?Compared to her peers, Ye Banglan''s life has had more twists and turns, but she is still only a high school student. Even if Qi Yunzhao tried his best, he couldn''t connect the head of Shengshi Entertainment with Ye Turning. How could it be possible that Night Turns the Tide? ! However, there was no time left for him to think about this problem now. Facing the screen, Qi Yunzhao''s face turned pale and he couldn''t say a word. Because everything he did to the little artist was seen by Ye Banglan. Even yesterday, he provoked her on the spot. No wonder Shengshi Entertainment did not clean up the mess for him after the incident broke out this time. When the big boss speaks, even if the top management is determined to protect him, how can he dare to say a single word? ??If he knew in advance that Ye Turnlan was the current leader of Shengshi Entertainment, how could he still be so unscrupulous? Qi Yunzhao ran in a hurry, staggered a few times, and almost rolled out of Fang Qingli''s office. "Sister Lan, after all, you have been in the entertainment industry for so long, how can you be so scared?" Fang Qingli shook her head, "When he receives the astronomical compensation amount later, will he be scared to death? " Ye Banglan asked: "Have other relevant personnel taken care of it?" "It''s taken care of." Fang Qingli said, "This time, the middle and high-level management was greatly disturbed. Other thoughtful people also restrained themselves a lot. However, there was a senior executive, Qi Yunzhao''s protector, and Mr. Quan''s husband. There is some relationship." "No wonder." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "Just finish it and leave the rest to me." Outside the office. "Yunzhao!" Seeing Qi Yun''s face turned white, as if he had seen a ghost, the manager rushed to greet him, "What did Mr. Quan say? What did you see? What happened again?" Qi Yunzhao stared at him blankly for a long time before he finally said: "Ye turns the tide..." "Ye Turning the Lantern?" The agent listened intently and asked, "What does Ye Turning the Lantern have to do with our company?" "She, she, she..." Qi Yunzhao hesitated, "She is the big boss." What?! The agents eyes widened, suspecting that there was something wrong with his hearing, Isnt the big boss Mr. Quan? Qi Yunzhao shook his head and had no strength to say the second sentence. ?He dragged his heavy steps outside, feeling lost. ?The agent followed behind and suddenly remembered something. A few months ago, there was news among company executives that Shengshi Entertainment had changed its leadership. Its just that the companys structure has not been changed, and a new person in charge has not appeared. Over time, he has forgotten this matter. Can you turn the tide at night? ! ??The agent''s heart also trembled, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. What exactly did they do? How dare you challenge me in front of the big boss? At this moment, all the thoughts in the agent''s mind were overwhelmed by the strong feeling of regret. But he knew that things were completely irreversible. ?In less than two months, another top performer fell from grace. At the same time, Shengshi Entertainment also posted an announcement on the official Weibo to terminate the contract with Qi Yunzhao, and also sorted out and exposed all the dirty things between Qi Yunzhao and several senior executives over the years. Shengshi Entertainment fired these senior executives and apologized to fans all over the Internet, saying that it will definitely fulfill the company''s responsibilities and cultivate more real actors. Shengshi Entertainment has really changed its boss, right? This series of operations cuts through the mess quickly! Originally, Shengshi Entertainment could continue to suppress this matter. After all, cultivating a top player also consumes a lot of manpower and material resources, but Shengshi Entertainment did not choose to continue to make bad money with Qi Yunzhao. I would say that Qi Yunzhao has no ability, but his appearance is just that, and he has no manners when filming, and his lines need to be dubbed by a voice actor later. How can he become a top-notch actor? It turns out that it was strongly supported by capital. I hope Shengshi Entertainment will keep its word and allow our audience to see real actors in the entertainment industry. ** On the other side, Huacheng is now the second largest city in China after Yunjing. ? Quan Zhaoning was dealing with some work matters until there was a knock on the office door. She didn''t raise her head: "Come in." The door opened and a man in a suit and tie walked in. ??He looks about forty years old, but is actually over fifty. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and looks very elegant. Zhao Ning, whats going on with Shengshi Entertainment? The man frowned tightly and asked, Why do you have to go to war over such a small matter? The losses will obviously be greater, this is not like your style! ?Quan Zhaoning raised his head and looked at the man in front of him calmly. This is her childhood sweetheart, and her husband of twenty years after marriage, Geng Shilin. ?Before Ye Turning revealed that Geng Shilin had been giving her chronic poison, she would never have thought that Geng Shilin would do anything to her. Who would have thought that the person next to you would be the most poisonous person. You came to ask me because your relative who worked at Shengshi Entertainment was also fired? Quan Zhaoning nodded. Geng Shilin''s expression froze slightly, and he said helplessly: "Zhao Ning, I am thinking about Zhaoyan Group." Since its for the sake of Zhaoyan Group, why dont we just uproot the cancer in the company and keep it there? Quan Zhaoning asked back, You dont usually care much about things in the entertainment industry. Geng Shilin was left speechless by the question. "By the way, there is one more thing." Quan Zhaoning said lightly, "In order to have better cooperation with our partners, I have given away Shengshi Entertainment. You don''t need to ask me about Shengshi Entertainment in the future, because there is no Its under my control. ?This sentence made Geng Shilin startled: "What? Did you give away Shengshi Entertainment?" Shengshi Entertainment is a big brand, and he has invested part of his energy in it. How can Quan Zhaoning give it away? ! Whats all the fuss about? Quan Zhaoning stared at him, Cant I make the decision? Geng Shilin smiled reluctantly: "It''s just the running income of Shengshi Entertainment, which also accounts for a large part of Zhaoyan Group''s profits. I''m just wondering if it''s too generous for you to just give it away like this?" "The subsidiaries of Zhaoyan Group are not short of Shengshi Entertainment and an entertainment agency." Quan Zhaoning said, "You have also seen it, because there are too many things that I can''t handle. Shengshi Entertainment is all about a bunch of people." Something, and-" She paused and her tone became more serious: "I established the entire Zhaoyan Group with my own hands. Even if I give away the entire group, so what?" Geng Shilin''s heart skipped a beat, and he almost thought Quan Zhaoning knew something. ??But if Quan Zhaoning really knew about the chronic poisoning he gave her, given her temper, she would have rushed up to question her. Its because he is worrying too much. "Zhao Ning, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it like this." Geng Shilin coaxed her, "I''m also worried about your health. How are you doing lately?" ? Quan Zhaoning put down his pen and seemed to think for a while: "I have been feeling sleepy recently and my body is quite tired." Maybe you are too busy at work and too tired. Geng Shilins heart was completely relieved, Ill get you a glass of water. After he went out, Quan Zhaoning''s expression turned completely cold. ?Ye Turnan is indeed very foresight, predicting in advance that Geng Shilin will test her. ?She said it word for word according to Ye Puanlan''s instructions, and dispelled Geng Shilin''s suspicion. ?The net has been cast, waiting for the fish to come in and catch them all. ** Evening, Nancheng. ?In the forest cabin, Binghe and Tiema were still helping to plow the land, and the forest cabin welcomed two more uninvited guests. "Hello, Mr. Yan, I am Sheng Yunyi introduced by Uncle Xu. You can just call me Yunyi." Sheng Yunyi smiled politely at Yan Tingyue, "This is Zhou Hechen, who is also my fianc." "Hello." Zhou Hechen raised his chin, already lowering his posture. "Didn''t I tell Xu Yu that I don''t have time to cooperate with commercial companies?" Yan Tingyue frowned, "You don''t have to come to me personally, I won''t agree." Sheng Yunyi said softly: "Mr. Yan, we just want to treat you to a meal today. The Zhou Group is definitely not one of those commercial companies that only know how to squeeze the cultural value of Kunqu Opera. You can take a look at our plan first." Yan Tingyue still shook her head: "There''s nothing to see, you go." "Mr. Yan!" Sheng Yunyi did not give up, she smiled softly, "Is it difficult to mend your costume? I happened to learn a little embroidery, can I help you?" These words made Yan Tingyue stop in her tracks: "Have you ever learned a little embroidery?" Sheng Yun recalled that there was hope and took advantage of the victory to pursue it: "I have learned a little, I" Alan is here. Yan Tingyue suddenly said, Sorry, my students are here and I really dont have time today. Sheng Yunyi and Zhou Hechen looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. As the first intangible inheritor of Kun Opera and the former vice president of the Yunjing Art Association, Yan Tingyues status in the cultural world is so high that many dignitaries in the Beijing circle respect her. ?How come she didnt reveal even a little bit of news about her taking on a disciple? ?The wind is moving slightly, the wind chimes are ringing, and the footsteps are ringing, light and atmospheric. Sheng Yunyi and Zhou Hechen both turned their heads subconsciously. ?The girl wore a hat, opened the curtain and walked in. I cant think of it~~ Its the end of the month, please give Sister Lan some votes~~ Unsurprisingly, the next person to appear should be Xiaoyao Wang, who is also a handsome guy. See you tomorrow~ Chapter 321 It’s unbelievable, we Alan can’t be wronged【1 update】 Chapter 321 Its unbelievable, we Alan cant be wronged [1 update] She was wearing a black cheongsam today, with dark green bamboo patterns outlined on the cheongsam. Wearing a string of emerald green beads on her right wrist, her skin is like jade and her black hair is like a waterfall. People are like cultivating bamboo, standing in the wind. ?Zhou Hechen was startled, and he couldn''t bear to look away at all for the first time. ??He grew up in Nancheng and originally preferred classical culture to Western culture. As expected of Yan Tingyues student, he is so elegant. ?Zhou Hechen felt a sense of appreciation in his heart. Until the girl took off the hat on her head, a very familiar face was exposed. ?Her eyebrows are light and her expression is calm, but there is a subtle yet sharp edge that makes people dare not despise her. This is a very aggressive face, but it does not make people feel the slightest discomfort, it only praises. Everything seemed to have stopped at this moment. "when-!" ?Zhou Hechen heard the sound of his brain shutting down, and his ears became temporarily deaf. ?In his impression, Ye Turning is still the same philistine, greedy, and shameless person from the beginning. No matter how outstanding Ye Banglan''s performance was in the past few months, he never changed his opinion of her. Because of what he did to turn the tide in the past two years, her entire image has been nailed into his mind. Looks good, but has no temperament and no soul. But at this moment, Zhou Hechen''s mind was shocked. This is...turning the tide at night? Sheng Yunyi couldn''t hide her shock at all. She blurted out, her tone changing in an instant: "Why are you here?!" Zhou Group is an old brand with a history of a hundred years. However, the times are developing rapidly and trends are changing with each passing day. Zhou Group has been impacted by emerging companies and has also encountered great setbacks. Since Sheng Huaiqian became the master of the family, the Sheng family kicked Sheng Yunyi out of the Sheng family and cut off her source of income. Fortunately, before Mrs. Sheng was imprisoned, her marriage to Zhou Hechen was decided, otherwise she would be homeless. But now, she must hold on to Zhou Hechen. So after the Zhou Group encountered a crisis, she also tried every means to save it. With great difficulty, she managed to contact Yan Tingyue, the first inheritor of Kunqu Opera, through various connections. Seeing her had already shaken Yan Tingyue''s attitude. But when she saw Ye Turning the Tide, she knew that all her efforts would be in vain. It vanished into nothing in an instant. Sheng Yunyi''s brain was a little unable to turn around. How did Ye Banglan meet Yan Tingyue? Why did you become a disciple of Yan Tingyue? ?Have you ever studied Kunqu Opera? Do you have this strength? ?Countless questions were swirling in Sheng Yunyi''s mind, like billions of flies buzzing, making her almost faint. ?But she couldn''t faint, and watched Yan Tingyue greet the night with a smile. "Teacher." Ye Banglan ignored Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. She put her handbag on the table and said, "The snacks I brought you are freshly baked." "With Xiaobing and Xiaotie here, you don''t have to run to me every day." Yan Tingyue clapped her hand, "You are tired from recording programs every day, I''m fine." "I''m not that tired." Ye Banlan smiled, "Binghe, Tiema, you guys should also take a rest." Here we come! Binghe put down his plowing tools and rushed over happily. He knew that the oxen and horses who knew how to work would have food to eat! Tiema looked at Binghe with an expressionless expression, like a wild horse, disappearing in a "swish". He often doesn''t want to work with Binghe, lest his IQ be lowered. "By the way, do you know each other?" Yan Tingyue then remembered Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, "If you know A Lan..." ?Then, its not like she cant help. ?Ye Tuanlan is not only her only descendant, but also her savior. ??Had it not been for someone to turn the tide that day, her life would have been sealed. "Mr. Yan, you don''t know how these two people bullied Miss Ye." Binghe said in a strange tone, "One of them regards Miss Ye as his substitute, and the other person blatantly thinks that Miss Ye is his substitute and gives him every day." Miss Ye is causing trouble, otherwise how can we say they are a perfect match?" As soon as these words came out, Yan Tingyue''s eyes instantly turned cold. ?Her eyebrows were originally a bit sharp. She used to play male roles when singing in operas. Now her eyebrows are lowered, giving people an extremely powerful pressure. Yan Tingyue looked at Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, and then asked Binghe: "What else?" "There are many more. Just a few months ago, they falsely accused Miss Ye of stealing paintings." Binghe counted on his fingers, "Miss Ye hasn''t talked to them for a long time, and the two of them always give Miss Ye "Tiandu, he also said that Miss Ye is trying to get her, I have never seen such a narcissistic person." The temperature of the entire wooden house dropped again. Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi never thought that Binghe would tell Yan Tingyue all these things. ??Isnt it embarrassing and shameful to turn the tide at night? This is not a good thing. "You two are young ladies from Jiangquan. A Lan and I can''t reach you." Yan Tingyue sneered, "But this is my residence, and whoever I don''t want to see must get out." Sheng Yunyi''s smile was very forced and she could no longer maintain it: "Mr. Yan, things are not what you think. We-" Yan Tingyue ignored her excuses. She slowly picked up her phone and dialed the introducer''s number. ?The other party got through quickly. Hey, Sister Tingyue! Xu Yu was very happy, Im going back to China soon, and Ill treat you to a meal when I get back. Yan Tingyue''s voice was calm: "You introduced someone to me, and I won''t argue with you, but the person you introduced caused my apprentice a great injustice. It''s too late for me to protect her and love her. I want to ask you... What''s the meaning?" "Sister Tingyue?" Xu Yu was also a little confused, "When did you have an apprentice?" Its not important. Yan Tingyue said coldly, Whats important is that you dont send all the **** to me. I wont need it in the future! With one word, all the color drained from Sheng Yunyi''s face. ?Her body swayed, and if she hadn''t held on, she would have fallen. In Jiangcheng, she was a celebrity painter praised by everyone. Even though Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Ronghua have been imprisoned, others are sympathizing with her. When has she ever been scolded like this? ?Zhou Hechen''s hands hung down on his sides and clenched into fists. The complexity in his heart was dozens of times higher than that of Sheng Yunyi. As a Zhou family member, he has always been proud. Even though Zhou Heyuan once overshadowed his glory, now he is the only one left in the Zhou family. ??He always looked down at people from a high place, especially a commoner like Ye Banglan, who could not possibly stand in the same position as him. But at this moment, he turned out to be the inferior. ?Zhou Hechen was out of breath for a moment, as if there were ten thousand ants in his heart, constantly biting his heart. Such a gap was simply unbearable for him. "Why don''t you two get out of here?" Binghe''s eyes were unkind, "You are causing trouble for our Miss Ye every day, and you want Mr. Yan to help you, bah, what are you dreaming about!" ?Tiema did not speak, but his expression was very fierce, as if he wanted to kill someone. Hey, He Chen, lets go. Sheng Yunyi was also very tormented in her heart. ??She pulled Zhou Hechen''s sleeves, only to find that he was staring at Ye Turning in a daze, and her vigilance instantly increased! She no longer has the Sheng family as her backer, but she has Yan Tingyue as her master. if Get out of here, why are you staring at our Miss Ye? Binghe was furious, Get out of here! He kicked Zhou Hechen out decisively and closed the door as quickly as possible. ??Binghe clapped his hands, feeling proud. He has done a good job today. He will report to the young master later and he will definitely be able to increase his bonus at the end of the year. "You suffered such injustice in Jiangcheng, why didn''t you say anything?" Yan Tingyue was still very angry, "The two people also said that they should combine intangible cultural heritage with modern business. To put it nicely, they were just making money. , and dont want to protect culture. "Teacher, why should you care about irrelevant people." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Don''t be angry, I have already prepared for all the big and small things in Jiangcheng." Its too much to bully others! Yan Tingyues anger still lingered, They are still looking down on others. If they come back to please you again, you must not be soft-hearted. Ye Turning the Tide couldn''t help but laugh: "Why am I such a soft-hearted person?" Her heart is harder than anyone else''s. "Okay, let''s not talk about it anymore." Yan Tingyue sighed, "I dug out another costume and wanted to give it to you, but it has some damage and I don''t know how to repair it. I have a headache." ?This costume was handed down from the Ning Dynasty, and it is rare to be extremely well-preserved. Because the army invaded three hundred years ago, many cultural relics were burned completely in fire. Yan Tingyue only had some knowledge of embroidery. She tried to mend it, but found that she could not restore the pattern on the costume. Huh? Ye Banglan said, Let me take a look. Yan Tingyue took the costume out of the cabinet and said, "This is it. If you put it on, it will look beautiful." She unfolded the costume and spread it on the table. ?Ye Turning''s eyes suddenly condensed! "What''s wrong?" Yan Tingyue noticed the change in her expression, "Don''t you like it?" No. Ye Banlan shook his head, I just didnt expect to see it again. ?This costume was a birthday gift from her to Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua. Good morning~~ Chapter 322 They are all Sister Lan’s vests, King Xiaoyao’s treasures [2 updates] Chapter 322 Its all Sister Lans vest, King Xiaoyaos treasure [2 updates] ?Yan Shunhua prefers to dress up as a woman when singing. He often plays female roles, and he does not make anyone look uncomfortable. Because of this, people have always said that he is more beautiful than women. She and Yan Shunhua were not very familiar, but they had some interactions with King Qin Hua Yingyue several times. Yan Shunhua inherited his father''s title and became the second Xiaoyao King. He is the same age as King Qin and four years younger than King Yan. She gave him this costume as a gift when he was young. Yan Shunhua liked it very much, so he immediately changed into it and sang a part of the play himself. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes were far away. She originally thought that this costume was also destroyed in that battle, but she didn''t expect to see the gift she gave out again. "This should be a costume worn by a man." Yan Tingyue picked up a corner of the clothes and said slowly, "He is good at playing female roles, so the costume is for women, but this does not prevent that, when the time comes, Change the stitching and you can wear it, A Lan. Ye Banglan also reached out and gently touched the costume. "But it''s a pity that these are the two places." Yan Tingyue coughed and pointed at the two damages on the costume. "This is a heavy-duty costume. It must have taken a lot of craftsmen to complete such an amazing thing. I searched the books for a long time, but I dont know what kind of embroidery should be used to fill it. " ?Ye Banlan thought for a while: "Teacher, can you give me a pen and paper?" If you want anything else, I may not have it here. Yan Tingyue smiled, But there is enough paper and pen. A piece of rice paper was spread on another table, and Ye Banglan took the brush. She dipped in ink and began to draw on the blank rice paper. Yan Tingyue was just looking at it seriously at first. Halfway through Ye Turning the Waves, her expression suddenly became shocked: "Alan, what are you..." ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word, then dipped in ink to write. When the last stroke was completed, the complete pattern was revealed, which happened to make up for the missing parts of the costume. "Yes...that''s it." Yan Tingyue was slightly incredulous, "Alan, how did you think of it?" ?Ye Turnan finished drawing the second damaged pattern before putting down the pen: "Although I don''t understand embroidery, I know a little bit about painting." Its just that these two patterns were drawn by her own hands. Although the memory is very far away, she can still find the old memories when she sees them again. Hearing this, Binghe and Tiema looked at each other. Do you know a little bit about it? Miss Ye only knows a little bit about it. Is it really the same meaning as the idiom in their understanding? Its different, right? Alan, you dont know a little bit about this, you are reaching the pinnacle. Yan Tingyue disagreed, I also invited several painting masters, but they couldnt complete these two parts of the pattern. Teacher, if you are not worried about this costume, please leave it to me. Ye Banglan nodded slightly, My friend is the successor of Su embroidery, he can mend this costume. "Of course, this is a gift for you." Yan Tingyue folded the costume, put it in the box, and warned, "If someone bullies you, you can''t keep it all in your heart, you have to tell me. " Ye Puanlan smiled lightly: "I''ll tell you, I''m waiting for you to vent your anger on me." Yan Tingyue then smiled, and asked again: "Is Xiaoyan coming over today?" "Sir, you will be here soon." Binghe looked serious, "Sir, you went to buy lotus cakes for Miss Ye." Yan Tingyue said thoughtfully: "Xiao Yan is determined. I will ask someone to catch two more fish. You can have a good meal at my place today." ** November is also the hazy rainy season in Nancheng, and there is a thin drizzle in the sky. "He Chen..." After a long while, Sheng Yunyi spoke in a difficult voice, "What happened today..." She specifically inquired about Yan Tingyue''s preferences from Xu Yu, and made various preparations and strategies in advance. It can be said that if there was no night to turn the tide, she would definitely be able to win Yan Tingyue''s favor. ?Zhou Hechen clenched and released his fingers, his expression changing several times. After a while, his cold voice came from the rain: "Go back." Yan Tingyue''s path is completely unworkable. ?His heart felt as if he had been stung by something, and a certain astringent soreness surged over him. It was not severe, but it was very long-lasting. ?Zhou Hechen had never felt like this before. He took a deep breath to suppress this strange emotion. "He Chen, if we go back now, what will happen to the Zhou Group''s project?" Sheng Yunyi was anxious, "Actually, Miss Ye..." For the first time, Zhou Hechen interrupted her rudely and impatiently: "Shut up!" Sheng Yunyi fell silent for a moment, and her face became paler. "Sorry..." Zhou Hechen pinched his eyebrows, "I just have a headache because of the company''s affairs." He Chen, if Mr. Yans road doesnt work, we have only one choice left. Sheng Yunyi bit her lip, But Wan Tian Qing Company is in the spotlight, so I dont know if they will choose us. ?Zhou Hechen slowly exhaled: "No matter whether you can do it or not, you have to give it a try." Indeed, only the Wantianqing Company can save the Zhou Group from the fire and water. ??The phone''s ringtone suddenly rang, and Zhou Hechen glanced at Sheng Yunyi. "He Chen, I''ll go to the car first." Sheng Yunyi had a look, she smiled, and left immediately. ?Zhou Hechen then pressed the answer button: "Mom?" "Where are you in Nancheng? Is the business deal concluded?" Mrs. Zhou asked calmly, "I''ll come back this weekend. I have something more important." Zhou Hechen frowned: "What''s the matter?" "The Kang family in Hong Kong City intends to marry us. You and Sheng Yunyi are only engaged and can be terminated at any time." Mrs. Zhou said, "He Chen, you also know the current situation of the group. You cannot find a wife who is completely helpless to you. In the past, Zhou Hechen would have flatly refused. But this time, he nodded mysteriously: "I know, Mom, I will go back." "This is my mother''s good son." Mrs. Zhou gave a rare smile, "If the Kang family from the port city joins forces with us, there will be no competitor in the entire southern region that can match us." ** ?The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the sky is getting darker. In the distance, you can see layers of lights lighting up, illuminating the sky and the earth. ?At this moment, at the gate of Nancheng. ?The middle-aged man walked hurriedly in the rain and came to a cave. He respectfully bowed to a shadow inside: "Sir, why are you here in person?" ?This shadow is tall and holding a box in his hand. The box has a total of eight sides and is strangely shaped, like some kind of mechanism. "How long are you going to finish the matter if I don''t come in person?" The man said coldly, "It''s been half a month and I haven''t seen Yan Tingyue''s people yet!" The middle-aged man looked embarrassed: "Please give me some more time." "I can''t wait any longer. Even if Yan Tingyue is not a direct descendant of Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua, her surname is still Yan." The man threw the box in his hand and said lightly, "Then her blood will definitely be able to open the door of Xiaoyao Wang." "The treasure box." All the people sent last time have not come back. They must have been dealt with. The middle-aged man whispered, And this is China after all, so we cant go to war. ?Although Nancheng is still thousands of miles away from the imperial capital Yunjing, it is one of the key locations of Bureau 723. Global Center also has rumors that Bureau 723 seems to have an unclear relationship with the Yakuza organization. Those people in the Yakuza organization are simply a group of lunatics, and even they dare not mess with them easily. ??Whether it is soft or hard, Yan Tingyue refuses to eat anything, so what can they do? ?It was indeed a lie to invite Yan Tingyue to perform Kunqu Opera at the Global Center. They accidentally obtained the treasure box left by King Xiaoyao and confirmed that blood was needed to open the first lock. ?So, they focused on Yan Tingyue. ?Of course, it would also be a good thing if the art of Kun Opera could be completely eliminated from China. "It is not necessary to send someone out to take blood." The man smiled slightly, "These stupid people in China always think that three hundred years have passed and they are still the number one in the world. In fact, many secrets in the world are They are not even qualified to spy, let alone know that there are countless things beyond their imagination. The middle-aged man''s expression was shocked: "What do you mean..." ?The man did not speak, but sat down and closed his eyes. ?Meanwhile, the cabin in the woods. At the dinner table, Yan Tingyue was taking the soup bowl from Yan Tingfeng''s hand with a smile, but she suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood as her body swayed. A little bit of scarlet dripped all over the ground. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! Chapter 323 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 1 update "teacher!" Yan Lao?! ??Binghe and Tiema were both startled and hurriedly stepped forward to help Yan Tingyue. ?But blood was still flowing down the corners of Yan Tingyue''s mouth. Her body could not bear the sudden pain, and she passed out in the next second. With quick eyes and quick hands, Ye Banlan hugged Yan Tingyue in time and put her on the bed as quickly as possible. Whats going on with Mr. Yan? Binghe was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Ive been here for the past few days and it seems that Mr. Yan is in good health and doesnt have any serious illnesses. Why did you vomit blood all of a sudden? ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word, and first took out the medicine box he carried with him. Yan Tingfeng stretched out her hand and tapped Yan Tingyue a few times on her body, immediately sealing several of her vital points. At the same moment, Ye Banglan picked up the silver needle and inserted it into the key acupuncture point. ?However, the blood did not stop flowing. Yan Tingyue''s body was like a broken hole, and she couldn''t stop it no matter what. ?Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng looked at each other and already understood what was going on. Spells. Someone is using some kind of magic to attack Yan Tingyue''s body from a distance. However, such an attack method cannot be generated out of thin air. There must be a media. I am afraid that the middle-aged man who came to Yan Tingyue many times got her hair or a used item, which caused the situation. Once the root cause is found, it will be easier to deal with. Xiao Wan, Im here. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his finger and gently tapped Yan Tingyues forehead. A pure force started from the forehead and heart, and then spread out, surrounding Yan Tingyue. Yan Tingfeng''s power forced out the external force that invaded Yan Tingyue''s body, and then swallowed it up. At the same moment, in the cave outside Nancheng Bang! Something exploded in the air, knocking the man to the ground. "Sir?" The middle-aged man who was kneeling on the ground was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly stepped forward to help him up, "Sir, what''s wrong?" ?The man did not reply immediately. Three seconds later, he spit out a large mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound and coughed violently. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was shocked: "Sir?!" In his impression, the master he served was supposed to be invincible. How could he vomit blood? ?The man was still silent. He watched with a gloomy expression as the hair in his palm turned into a completely unusable powder little by little. He knew that the blood-taking ceremony had failed. The only thing that can defeat magic is magic. ?? Could it be that there is a Taoist doctor beside Yan Tingyue? However, in the past three hundred years, there have been very few traces of Taoism in the entire continent of China. There are still Taoist priests, but these have finally entered the mortal world and are just a sustenance for the soul. ??Only the techniques of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects are the orthodox Taoist techniques of China. ?Its just that after the war, Shence Army, Taiyi Palace, Taisumen and Tianyinfang all had inheritances left, and the inheritance families are now famous in the world. But Penglai and Beiming don''t even have heirs, let alone inherited families. Without Taoism, China''s overall strength would be greatly reduced. It is precisely because of this that they do not pay attention to China at all. So what if the economy recovers? So what if many arts are included in the world''s intangible cultural heritage? ??China will never be able to regain the glory it had three hundred years ago. ?As long as they plunder the culture of China bit by bit, buy off those who can be bought by the people of China, and get rid of those who cannot. In a few years, China will naturally be eliminated. But during this period, their plan has not been progressing smoothly. "I was stopped." The man finally spoke. He shook his head and murmured, "It seems that we have to think of other ways." The middle-aged man looked frightened: "There are 723 Bureaus protecting us. I''m afraid this time I cant even see Yan Tingyues face. "Wait a moment." The man said, "King Xiaoyao''s treasure must be opened as soon as possible, and Yan Tingyue''s blood must be obtained no matter what. As for whether she can survive after the blood is taken, it has nothing to do with us." It is normal for those who achieve great things to step on a few corpses to get to the top. ** The night is deep, and there are several fireflies scuttling back and forth in the forest, like tiny lanterns lit one by one. Yan Tingyue is still in a coma, but the bleeding has stopped and she is temporarily out of danger. Sir, Miss Ye, this thing is too bad! Binghe couldnt help but shudder, If the other party uses this method again two or three times, how can Mr. Yan be able to hold on! ??Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped slightly, covering up the fierce anger and murderous intent rolling in his pupils. "They want the teacher''s blood." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "So, inviting the teacher to perform at the Global Center is just a pretense." What''s the use of Yan Tingyue''s blood? ? Could it be that some kind of genetic engineering is involved? After being silent for a moment, Yan Tingfeng slowly spoke: "There are rumors in the world that Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua once left an exquisite eight-treasure box. The box contains treasures that are unparalleled in the world. However, this exquisite eight-treasure box requires a certain opportunity." able to open. Exquisite eight treasure box? Ye Tuanlan was startled, and then long-lasting memories came to him. ?That happened a long, long time ago. In her previous life, when she was sixteen years old, she went to the Eastern Wasteland at the invitation of King Qin Hua Yingyue. ?Compared to the northwest where King Yan was stationed, the living conditions in Donghuang were only slightly better, otherwise it would not be collectively referred to as "Huang". That year coincided with a severe drought in the east. Hua Yingyue was very anxious and had a headache, so she asked her to come over to discuss a solution. Coincidentally, Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua also arrived in the East Wasteland and showed the so-called exquisite eight treasure box to the two of them. Different from ordinary boxes, this box has a total of eight sides, each with a pattern, which is elegant and ancient. At that time, Hua Yingyue was a little curious about what was in the box, so she reached out to Yan Shunhua to ask for it, wanting to see it. "No." Yan Shunhua snorted slightly, "This exquisite eight-treasure box cannot be opened without my heart''s content. Do you want my heart''s content?" ? Hua Yingyue asked him to stay away in disgust, and continued to discuss important matters of disaster control with her. ??If Yan Tingfeng hadn''t mentioned it today, she would have forgotten that there was such a thing among Yan Shunhua''s belongings. To this day, she still doesnt know what is hidden in this exquisite eight-treasure box. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "This is also the news I got from reading the unofficial history. The unofficial history said that the box needs blood to open. I wonder if it has something to do with Mr. Yan''s injury this time." "Sixty percent is possible." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "But my sixty percent is already ninety-nine percent of other people''s." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said in a cool tone, "So, the other party has cultural relics from our country in their hands. I am afraid they took advantage of the chaos and plundered them three hundred years ago." The two people have the same idea in their hearts - Since it belongs to China, what was taken away must be returned. "Binghe, Tiema, you two continue to guard Mr. Yan. If the other party fails, he may have other ideas." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Xiaowan and I will try to lure this person out immediately. Get rid of it to prevent it from causing serious trouble. ??Binghe and Tiema looked serious: "Yes, sir!" ** Early the next morning, the program team. "Is Mr. Yan okay today?" The director looked around and asked, "Miss Ye, is Mr. Yan okay?" Its okay, its just that I was too tired last night and the teacher is still resting. Ye Banlan smiled faintly, She couldnt participate in todays recording, so she asked me to say something. Hey, Mrs. Yan is very polite. The director waved his hand, Yan is already very old. He cant run every day. He just needs to rest. We can cooperate with him throughout the whole process. After Qi Yunzhao left the crew, another seat for the regular guest became available. Many celebrities have already rushed to contact the show crew to become the new guest. After all, it is certain that "Collection of China" will be released globally. Who doesn''t want to enter the global film and television industry? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! But the director was very cautious and did not choose the person immediately. He thought for a while and then asked, "Does Miss Ye have any better candidates to recommend?" "Yes." Ye Banglan agreed, "But I need to confirm whether he has time." No rush, no rush. The director said cheerfully, I can trust anyone recommended by Miss Ye. He even had some expectations in his heart, wondering what kind of shock Ye Turning would bring to the program team. ?For this, even if his heart explodes a hundred times, it''s still worth it! ?Ye Banglan took out his mobile phone, clicked on a gray avatar, and sent a message. YNAre you free these days? The gray head suddenly started to beat wildly. Good morning, babies~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 324 Sister Lan’s invincible netizen can’t escape [2 updates] Chapter 324 Sister Lans invincible netizens cant escape at all [2 updates] I have horns on my head? ! Please send a photo of Biye with both hands, otherwise I cannot confirm that the person opposite is me. ifier | YNDelete friends and report. I have horns on my head I have horns on my head: This action, this tone, its definitely you! No one else has ever given me such a great sense of oppression! if the eldest lady suddenly looks for me, the villain , what do you do for me ? YNI want to invite you to record a program, and I just have a guest spot available. By the way, Ill ask you some questions about Taoism. ifier: You''re not talking about "Collection of China", are you? ! ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and continued to reply. YN: I didnt expect that you, who lives in Taoism, would still know about things in the outside entertainment industry? I have horns on my head: Bah! Its true that I live in a Taoist temple, but it doesnt mean that I dont have a mobile phone and dont surf the Internet. My super phone level is all level 12! Do you think I''m some kind of immortal who doesn''t care about worldly affairs? YNYeah, awesome. I have horns on my head: But to be serious, I paid attention to this program because the program team found the tomb of Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, and the sword of the Sword Master appeared automatically. = I have horns on my head>''>'' If you don''t come to me, I also plan to go to the program team during this time to find out. YNOkay, Ill wait for you in Nancheng. I have horns on my head: After so many years, can I finally meet you? Happy, spinning around, scattering flowers. Ye Turnan pressed his forehead and heart. Sometimes she feels troubled because she doesnt know many normal people online. But it makes sense, after all, she is not a normal person. After getting an affirmative answer, Ye Banlan held the phone and raised his head: "Director, I just told a friend I know about the program team, and she said she can come to Nancheng in the next two days." "Okay, okay, great!" The director was very happy and asked tentatively, "I don''t know if my friend Miss Ye..." ?Ye Banlan thought for a while and said, "She raised a black snake." The director exclaimed: "Ah?!" ?Who is a good person who keeps a black snake? "But it''s not poisonous and doesn''t bite. The snake''s skin is very smooth and feels good to the touch." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "It''s very humane. Don''t worry, you won''t get into anyone''s bed and suddenly open your mouth and take a bite." Director: He was quite relieved at first. But after hearing Ye Turning''s words, he became extremely panicked. The director calmed down and asked tentatively again: "What is your friend''s occupation?" ?Ye Turns the Tide: "You can be a stickman, or you can be a liar." Director: ??? He began to worry deeply about future filming of the program. "Miss Ye, I have already heard from Brother Yan about Mr. Yan''s matter." Rong Qi walked to Ye Banglan and said softly, "Today, the mastermind behind the scenes will definitely appear in Nancheng Ancient Street and use new methods. Keep moving." "Well, I expected it." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "If he really has King Xiaoyao''s exquisite eight-treasure box in his hand, he will definitely find a way to open it." The reputation of the Sifang Wangjue is not only heard in China, but also in the whole world. As the Xiaoyao King, Yan Shunhua did not have a single soldier under his command and had never led an army to fight. However, as the promoter and founder of Chinese culture, his influence should not be underestimated. After all, even she wanted to know what was hidden in this exquisite eight treasure box. ?Even if she asked about the relationship between Qin Wang Hua Yingyue and Yan Shunhua, she couldn''t get him to talk. "It seems that there are still many things in our country that have been hidden by people with intentions." Rong Qi frowned slightly, "Maybe the lost martial arts secrets and medical treasures were also taken away by other foreigners." Ye Banlan put his hands behind his back and smiled faintly: "If you can take it away, do you think you can take it for yourself? Even if you take it away, they won''t learn." "My ancestors and Princess Yongning were close friends." Rong Qi sighed softly, "It''s a pity that we didn''t expect that Princess Yongning would pass away so early. If she had lived for another ten years, China would not have suffered such a catastrophe. Bar." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly. She naturally knew who the ancestor Rong Qi was talking about The last head of the Taisu clan, Rong Shi. Rong Shi''s talent is extremely high. In the past hundred years of Taisu Clan, he is the only one who has mastered Taisu Pulse Technique to the highest level. ?His eyes can see too many things that have not happened yet. It is also because of this that Huiji will be injured, and Rongshi''s health is not good. She and Rong Shi became friends because, on Han Yunsheng''s order, she went to Taisumen to bring Han Yunsheng''s new tea to his friend, Elder Taisumen. Han Yunsheng asked her to recuperate in Taisumen for another month. It was also during this period that the elder of Taisumen invited her to play chess with her, and the two of them became close friends. "Birth, old age, sickness and death are human nature." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "It is indeed difficult for us ordinary mortals to foresee the things that are destined to happen these days." She also regretted why she could not live for a few more years. ??If possible, she would also like to make China more glorious. But since the past cannot be traced back, then keep the regrets in your heart and continue to move towards your goals. The future will be firmly in her hands. After the morning shooting was completed, the director called Rong Qi: "Mr. Rong Qi, after Qi Yunzhao was banned, our program team has another guest spot. It just so happened that Miss Ye also found another friend to come over. I thought about letting him come by then. You two work together. The directors idea is very simple. Since they are all friends of Miss Ye, they must have something in common. Rong Qi nodded slightly: "No problem, I can do it." Miss Dan Ye said that her friend kept a black snake. The director lowered his voice, Mr. Rong Qi, you are not afraid of snakes, right? ??Black snake? Rong Qis forehead beat. It couldnt be... It shouldnt be possible. ?That person lives in a Taoist temple and meditates every day. Why would he come to participate in a variety show? ??If he hadn''t been pressured into the program by Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia, he would not have participated even if he died. Its because he thinks too much. Rong Qi breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head: "Snakes are not scary. On the contrary, snakes are auspicious things. As the old saying goes, a snake that takes a thousand years can turn into a dragon, which represents auspiciousness." "That''s good, that''s good!" The director nodded, "When Miss Ye''s friend joins the group, I need you to take care of me, Mr. Rong Qi." Rong Qi nodded: "Okay." ??The November sun in Nancheng is still shining brightly, and pedestrians on the ancient streets are coming and going in a hurry. Sir, as expected, there are more people guarding Yan Tingyue. The middle-aged man said cautiously, We cant get close to her at all now. Even if we get close, we will be discovered and there will be no way to return to the Global Center smoothly. "Of course, although the blood collection failed, Yan Tingyue''s body was also greatly damaged, and he will naturally have to be guarded in the 723rd round." The man said calmly, "So I said, I want to change way. Before the middle-aged man could ask further questions, he saw him sitting down cross-legged, taking out a piece of cloth and spreading it on the ground, and also took out many antiques and arranged them one by one. ?What shocked the middle-aged man was that the man actually placed King Xiaoyaos exquisite eight-treasure box in the middle and most conspicuous position. "Sir, this..." the middle-aged man was startled, "If the Chinese people see it, why don''t they come over and rob it directly?" ??The man snorted slightly: "Can they **** it from my hand? I''m trying to lure you into a urn." There is an old saying in China - When Jiang Taigong fishes, those who are willing will take the bait. The one he caught was Yan Tingyues young apprentice. ? He ??has set a secret method on this exquisite eight treasure box. As long as Yan Tingyue''s young apprentice brings the exquisite eight treasure box back to Yan Tingyue''s residence, the exquisite eight treasure box will automatically absorb Yan Tingyue''s blood. Middle-aged people seem to understand but not understand. "She has seen you, you can go." The man took off his hat, revealing an old face. is an old man. Then, like other stall owners, he started shouting and selling. The program team of "Collection of China" has a project to be recorded here in the ancient street today, so Night Turning the Tide will definitely come. As long as she comes A voice sounded from the old mans head: Boss, how do you sell these earrings? The old man narrowed his eyes, and when he met the girl''s blue eyes, he said calmly: "It''s not expensive, eight hundred." Sure enough, little girls like this kind of jewelry. ?He hadn''t even set a trap yet, but Ye Turnan had already arrived at his door. ?Ye Banglan took out his mobile phone to pay. The old man smiled and said: "Little girl, please feel free to give this box to you." ?He said and handed over the exquisite eight treasure box. ?Ye Turnan did not take it immediately, as if he was considering it. Little girl, take it. The old man continued, I picked it up, its not something valuable. ??The exquisite eight-treasure box only appears in some unofficial histories of China, and it is impossible for Ye Turning to recognize it. ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows, and said unhurriedly: "Okay, thank you very much." ?She stretched out her hand, but it was not to pick up the exquisite eight treasure box, but to grab the old man''s wrist: "I found you." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 325 She is Princess Yongning, what doesn’t she know? 【1 update】 Chapter 325 She is Princess Yongning, what doesnt she know? 1 update ?This all happened in a flash, leaving no time for anyone to react. The old man felt a strong force suddenly pressing down on his bones, and he was unable to move in an instant. "you-" ??In order for Ye Turning to take the bait and take away the exquisite eight-treasure box, the old man chose a stall that was not in the downtown area. ?This place is very deserted, with only a few tourists passing by occasionally. But it was also at this moment that he discovered that there was no third person on the road except him and Ye Turnlan. Being tricked! The old man reacted quickly. He was shocked and angry: "You actually..." Ling me here? Ye Banlan smiled slightly, How do you know that you are a hunter? High-end hunters often appear as prey. ?Deliberately pretending to be ignorant and weak to make the opponent relax their vigilance. In the end, the offensive and defensive momentum will be different. And she is the real hunter. At this time, how could the old man not know that he had fallen into Ye''s plan to turn the tide? His expression suddenly changed, and he turned around to run away. "Want to run away?" Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "Can you run away?" The old man was horrified to find that he was unable to use magic at this moment. The power in his body seemed to be blocked by something, making him like a truly powerless old man who could not escape the confinement of Ye Turning. . ?Ye Bianlan raised his hand and struck the old man directly on the neck. ?This blow not only failed to reduce its force, but actually increased its force. Those who are good at magic tend to be weaker than ordinary people if their bodies are not protected. ??The old man didn''t even let out a scream and passed out directly. ?Ye Wanlan stopped smiling little by little, stretched out his legs, and kicked the old man lying on the ground. "Miss Ye!" Binghe and Tiema ran over and saw that Ye Bunlan had already bent down, took out the hemp rope and **** the old man. "Caught so quickly?" Binghe looked at him, surprised, "No way, is this person a fool?" "He is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a little smart and knows what it means to set a trap." Ye Banlan tied a knot and said in a light voice, "It''s a pity that he thinks that the information he knows is all the information." ??The exquisite eight-treasure box left by Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua has indeed only appeared in a few remarks in unofficial history. Even the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau does not think it is a real cultural relic. But she is different. ? She had seen Yan Shunhua show off the exquisite eight-treasure box to her and King Qin Hua Yingyue, so she could quickly judge whether the exquisite eight-treasure box in the old man''s hand was really a relic of King Xiaoyao. The person behind the scenes failed to take blood yesterday, so it was naturally impossible to give up. ??And the other party also knew that she was Yan Tingyue''s disciple and was recording the program publicly, so he would definitely want to start with her. ?Ye Banglan threw the old man to Binghe and Tiema, then bent down and picked up the exquisite eight-treasure box that fell on the ground. ? Yan Shunhua has always treasured this box, and this is also the first time she has touched the exquisite eight-treasure box up close. The eight sides of the box are integrated without any gaps, and no mechanical lock is used. ?Ye Turnan turned the box around, but could not find a way to open it for the time being. Could it be that the only way to use the hard work of Yan Shunhua or Queen Xiaoyao was? ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?Yan Shunhua often doesn''t mean what he says. Eight out of ten sentences he says are false. "Go back first." Ye Banlan glanced at the things on the carpet again and raised his eyebrows, "In order to lure me here, I spent a lot of money. Although these are not cultural relics, they are exquisitely made. Take them all back and divide them among you. Thats it. ??Binghe was beaming: "Yes!" He knew that if he followed Miss Ye, he could have meat to eat! ??Binghe and Tiema tied the old man to an iron chair, and specially obtained the newly introduced shackles and prison clothes from Bureau 723 to fix the old man and prevent him from escaping. Subsequently, the two of them went to the mountain to collect herbs according to the list given by Ye Puanlan. In a cabin in the woods. Yan Tingyue slept for a day and a night, and finally woke up leisurely. "Teacher." Ye Banlan stepped forward and helped Yan Tingyue sit up, "You have lost too much blood and must rest well these days. I wrote the prescription, and Binghe and the others went to get the medicine." "I..." Yan Tingyue felt a little dizzy in her head. She shook her head gently, "Alan, you saved my life again." ?Before she lost consciousness, she felt as if her internal organs had been violently stirred by some sharp blade. At that moment, she was the closest to death. ?She thought that her life would come to an end, but she didn''t expect that she would still have the chance to open her eyes and take another look at the world. The vast land of China, with thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, how could it not be missed? Ye Bianlan stretched out his hand and patted Yan Tingyue''s back. While calming her down, he used his inner strength to warm her meridians: "I am a teacher for one day and a mother for the rest of my life. How could I not save her even if I die?" Yan Tingyue was slightly startled. ??Years ago, when she was working at the Yunjing Art Association, she saw too many impetuous and utilitarian people. People cannot be without utilitarianism in their hearts, otherwise they will have no motivation to move forward. But if only utilitarianism is left, then sooner or later their eyes will be obscured. Yan Tingyue has never seen anyone like Ye Banlan. ?The girl''s face has never concealed her majestic ambition and desire, but she is able to control her ambition and desire to achieve her own goals. "Don''t talk about me anymore." Yan Tingyue shook her head slightly, her expression gradually becoming serious, "A Lan, someone wants to cut off the roots of China. If it''s me today, then it will be someone else tomorrow." ?But todays China has not yet fully recovered and cannot bear the pain of three hundred years ago. "Yes, I understand." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If one comes, kill one. If ten thousand come, then kill ten thousand." Any barbarians inside and outside who dare to call themselves soldiers will be killed! The land of China must not be invaded. ?The wind chimes tinkled, the bamboo curtain of the hut was opened, and Yan Tingfeng walked in: "Mr. Yan, Xiaowan." Xiao Yan is here. Yan Tingyue smiled, Ive really troubled you these past few days. "No trouble." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and smiled suddenly, "I also respect Mr. Yan as my mother." Hearing this, Ye Banlan paused with her hands. She raised her eyes and glanced at Yan Tingfeng slowly. Yan Tingfeng looked calm, as if he did not receive this meaningful glance. ?After a while, Binghe and Tiema brought the cooked medicine in. After Yan Tingyue drank the medicine, she felt sleepy and soon fell asleep again. Ye Turning the Lanlan covered her with a quilt: "Where is he?" He is **** in the cave next to him. Binghe patted his chest, Even if he knows the bone-shrinking technique and the earth-escape technique, he will never be able to escape. Thank you for your hard work. Ye Bianlan nodded and went straight to where the old man was. The old man hasnt woken up yet, and his neck is bruised and swollen. ?Ye Puanlan looked calm and raised his hand to wave. Shuashua! There was a flash of cold light, and two golden needles were inserted into both sides of the old man''s shoulders and neck. Ah!! The old man suddenly let out a scream, extremely shrill. He raised his head suddenly, a cold sweat broke out on his body, and his clothes were wet. Ye Banlan sat in front of him, clasping his hands: "I won''t ask who you are loyal to, I know I won''t be able to tell. Where did you get this exquisite eight treasure box?" The golden needles caused the old man such excruciating pain that he couldn''t even faint even if he wanted to. ?His jaw was also fixed and he could not bite his tongue to kill himself, he could only endure it forcefully. ?Even now, the old man still can''t accept how he could be trapped here like a lost dog. Now he heard Ye Banglan accurately call out the name "Linglong Eight Treasure Box", and his nerves suddenly exploded: "How do you know?!" He came up with this plan because he was sure that the people of China could not know the existence of the Linglong Eight Treasure Box. ??But he had calculated everything, but he never expected that Ye Banglan would actually know the Linglong Eight Treasure Box! "I also want to know, where did you know that this box can only be opened with my teacher''s blood." Ye Banglan slowly raised his eyes, "After all, Yan Shunhua told me personally that only his heart''s blood can be opened." Good morning~~ Chapter 326 Scaring people to death is not worth their lives! 【2 more】 Chapter 326: Scaring people to death is not worth their lives! 2 more ?Historical books do not record the cause of death of Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua in the war three hundred years ago, but what is certain is that he did die in this war. Yan Shunhua is worthy of the title of "Xiaoyao". He has no fixed residence and wanders around, never returning to his mansion all year round. He was also charitable and could use any precious treasure to relieve the common people, so there were very few things left behind. Even though the exquisite eight-treasure box was picked up by a foreigner, changed hands several times, and ended up in the hands of the old man, someone must have told him that blood can be used to open the treasure box, so he would attack Yan Tingyue. ?Then there must be a force behind the old man. ?Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became colder little by little. I just dont know if this force is related to the strange army that invaded China three hundred years ago. But after going back in history several times, she had memorized the faces of several generals in her mind. It is said that human memory is limited, but as long as she recalls it every day, she will never forget it. ??The old man''s body trembled, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he was somewhat unable to understand the meaning of Ye Turning the Lan''s words. What does it mean...Yan Shunhua said it himself? ???Isnt the name Yan Shunhua the real name of King Xiaoyao? But King Xiaoyao had died three hundred years ago, and not even a tomb was left. Ye Banglan said coldly: "Speak!" "ah-!!" ?The golden needle penetrated deeper, and the old man screamed again and again: "I said it! I said it all!" He had never experienced such heart-piercing pain in his life, and it was simply unbearable. devil! This apprentice of Yan Tingyue is simply a devil! "I...I only got the Linglong Eight Treasure Box this year." Cold sweat continued to break out on the old man''s forehead. "The person who gave me this box only handed me a note, saying that it must have King Xiaoyao." It can only be opened with the painstaking efforts of Yan Shunhuas descendants. "It seems that you have a single line of contact." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "So you attacked my teacher just because of a word. Do you think you can successfully complete the task because you have mastered the technique?" At this moment, how could the old man not understand that the Taoist doctor who appeared next to Yan Tingyue was actually the young disciple she had accepted? ?His face was gray and his pupils had lost their brightness. No wonder, his plan failed. ??Using magic techniques in front of Taoist doctors, isn''t it just doing the same thing and making people laugh? The golden needles tore two acupuncture points of the old man, causing constant pain. He begged for mercy loudly and unbearably: "Miss Ye! Please spare my life, Miss Ye. I swear, I will never step foot in China again in my life!" " ??He has no other thoughts now. He just wants to survive. No life, nothing. "Your hands have been stained with many lives, including many of my people in China." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I will not let you go." No inch of Chinas land is inviolable. No one should be looked down upon by any of the people of China. Hearing these words, the old man''s face turned as pale as paper. ?Despair was like a cold snake, strangling his throat tightly, making it difficult for him to breathe. ?Ye Tuanlan turned around, ignoring the old man howling behind her. ?After a few seconds, the howling stopped and everything became eerily quiet. She walked out of the cave. The sun was just right, the clouds dispersed and moved with the wind. ?Beside the lake, a young man with long white hair was sitting there making tea with his bare hands. Seeing her approaching, he handed over a cup of brewed tea: "It has just been cold water, not hot, and the temperature is just right." Ye Banglan took the tea cup, sat down next to him, and slowly drank the warm tea in the cup. ?This tea indeed has a magical effect, making her tired from the past few days disappear. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said in a soft voice: "Leave the rest to me. Xiao Wan is also tired these days." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan did not refuse and said softly, "It''s just what happened recently that made me have to be vigilant." ?Sure enough, as Yan Tingyue said, starting from three hundred years ago, some people have never given up their desire to conquer China. "That''s right." Ye Tuanlan came to his senses and took out the exquisite eight treasure box, "Take a look, is there any mystery in this box?" This pattern seems to be able to form a character. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment and asked Binghe to get pen and paper. Subsequently, he rubbed the pattern on the box on the rice paper with a brush, dipped the pen in cinnabar, and traced the ink pattern a few times. Ye Banglan glanced at it and recognized the word. She raised her eyebrows: "Flower?" Yan Tingfeng hummed, then continued rubbing patterns on other sides. As expected, these patterns also have different characters, and only two sides have simple patterns. Just facing these six words that were found, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng both fell into silence. The three sides on the right are: flowers, reflections, and the moon. The three sides on the left are: Yan, Shun, and Hua. ?There are only patterns on the upper and lower sides without any writing. At this moment, the doubts from the previous life were finally solved. ?No wonder when Hua Yingyue asked Yan Shunhua for the exquisite eight treasure box, Yan Shunhua also flatly refused. ?With Hua Yingyue''s delicate mind, it is impossible for her not to discover this thing if this exquisite eight treasure box comes into her hands. "Huh?" Binghe looked confused, "Are King Xiaoyao and King Qin a couple? Even unofficial historians wouldn''t dare to write that, right?" ?Although Hua Yingyue inherited the title of "Prince of Qin" from her father, she was able to gain support and love naturally because of her good martial arts skills and a good epee sword. Whats more, the Eastern Wilderness is extremely desolate. People like Xiaoyao Wang who like to travel around will definitely not like the Eastern Wilderness. ? Hua Yingyue is another generation of female generals, so she must look down on people like Yan Shunhua who miss the stage every day. ?Ye Puanlan shook his head: "Unofficial history has indeed never written like this." Well, maybe there is a side to history that we dont know about. Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled, After all, its impossible for history books to record everything, but we can follow the footsteps of antiques and explore more things. Ye turned the tide and nodded. Next, she needs to find a way to open this exquisite eight treasure box. ?Back at the program group, Xie Linyuan also came back from outside and heard Ye Turning mention what happened today. "No way, little junior sister, you didn''t realize it back then?" Xie Linyuan crossed his arms, "You even had more than one meal with them." ?Ye Banlan glanced at him: "Yan Shunhua always talks sweetly, how can I tell what he really thinks about Yingyue?" "You don''t understand this." Xie Linyuan shook his head slightly, "Sometimes, no matter how many people talk about it, it''s just to hide the one in my heart, because even King Xiaoyao, when facing King Qin, I''m afraid I also have low self-esteem. He did fight against Hua Yingyue. ??The only queen among the four princes, her reputation is well-deserved. ? And she is a few years younger than King Hejia of Yan. If they are the same age, they may not be unable to be the first. ?Hua Yingyue has a lot of troops and is stationed in the Eastern Wasteland, and has a very high status. Even though Yan Shunhua and she were in the same rank of princes of the four directions, the affairs they managed were completely different. As a man, Xie Linyuan can understand Yan Shunhuas thoughts very well. Ye Puanlan was silent for a moment: "What a pity, what''s the use of talking about this now?" ?Be it love, hate, kindness or resentment, they were all dispersed three hundred years ago. ?In the face of national hatred and family feud, there is no right to talk about personal feelings. Xie Linyuan also fell silent. After a long while, he sighed softly: "Perhaps I have truly died once, and I have opened up a lot of things. If I can see Sanskrit again, I will definitely tell everything." "Then I wish you good luck, senior brother." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Anyway, don''t expect me to speak for you when the time comes. I will always stand by my sisters'' side." Xie Linyuan choked, then smiled helplessly: "Little junior sister, you are so cruel." After the lunch break, the afternoon shooting continued. ?At this time, a message popped up on Ye Banglan''s cell phone. I''m in Nancheng, wait until I make some money first, and then I''ll go over to find you! Turn the tide at night and think deeply. make money? She looked around and found a figure sitting cross-legged not far ahead, carrying a huge box, and then began to set up a stall. Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes and walked forward unhurriedly. The stall is very simple, with a branch and a few sachets. "This is an amulet made by our Penglai Temple using a century-old tree. I don''t ask you for more. I don''t want 9999, just 999." The little girl raised her head and raised a finger, "You can take the century-old tree with you. Going home will ensure that you live longer and stay safe!" Without saying a word, Ye turned the tide and took out his mobile phone to scan the QR code and pay. At the same moment, several more lines of messages popped up on her phone. I have horns on my headXiao Hei and I are here to see you with gifts. Xiao Hei likes to see beautiful women the most! [I have horns on my head]: Hey, by the way, the people here in Nancheng are so stupid and easy to deceive. Hehe, I just made a lot of money for incense with a wooden stick I picked up. Did I make money? Money expert? ular I am here, where are you? I must see you at first sight! ?Ye Banlan did not reply on the phone, but looked down at the little girl playing with the phone, and said calmly: "I have made money, and we can meet again." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 327 The people invited by Sister Lan are each more powerful than the last [1 more] Chapter 327 The people invited by Sister Lan are more powerful than the last [1 update] The cool autumn air suddenly became quiet, becoming deathly silent in just a few seconds. I dont know how long it took before Xingyue, who was in front of the phone with a stiff neck, raised her head and met Ye Turnlans gaze. ?She stared at Ye Wanlan for a full thirty seconds, and then she suddenly jumped back, jumping three feet high, as if she had been greatly frightened. "You, you, you..." Xingyue stammered, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time. The jumping ability is good. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, It can grow from 1.5 meters to 1.8 meters, which is more effective than the height-growing medicine you ask me to ask for. If you jump more in the future, your bones will grow faster. "You, you, you are too much!" Xingyue looked at her in disbelief, "How can you say that to me? I''m clearly 1.52 meters tall! Not 1.5 meters tall! But how do you know it''s mine?" Lets go. Ye Banlan patted her head, When I saw someone carrying a coffin bigger than me from a distance, I knew it was you. Xingyue muttered: "I didn''t mean to lie to you. It''s just that I finally came to Nancheng and all the money I had was spent. If I don''t cheat some money...ah, no, if I don''t make some money, I''ll be sleeping on the street." manage?" "How did you come to Nancheng?" Ye Banlan asked casually, "You came from Penglai Mountain, so you could only take a boat, right?" ??Penglai Mountain is located on an island in the South China Sea. Apart from boats, there is no second means of transportation to reach it. Xingyue patted her chest very proudly: "Is the boat as fast as me? I swam here because I consumed too much energy after swimming, and I ate all the money I brought ashore." As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach rumbled again. ?Ye Banlan sighed softly: "Then go and eat first, and I''ll tell the director." "Okay, okay." Xingyue immediately packed up the bedding and threw everything into the box. "I heard that the chickens and ducks in Nancheng are very delicious. I want to eat them." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "How much do you want to eat?" Xingyue thought for a while and raised her fist politely: "Ten is enough." ?Ye Turning stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows. She often thinks about whether Xingyue was a glutton in her previous life. How could such a small body eat so much? Miss Ye? The director stepped forward, his eyes hesitantly falling on Xingyue, This is... Before Ye Banlan could introduce him, Xingyue suddenly stared at a place, and then happily threw the box he was carrying on the ground. Feeling the intense gaze, Rong Qi''s body stiffened for a moment. He subconsciously wanted to leave, but there was simply not enough time. "Xiao Rongrong!" Xingyue''s eyes lit up, "Why are you here too? Shouldn''t you be sleeping in the deep mountains and forests of Yunjing? Wow, I miss you so much!" Rongqi: Is it still too late to pretend to have amnesia now? Are you here to record the show too? Xingyue walked around him and commented, You really look good in period clothes. You look like a rich man in the TV series. Rong Qi slowly exhaled. He should have thought a long time ago that in the entire China, except for the clever Xingyue, who else would keep a black snake as a pet? The director was also stunned: "Do you know Mr. Rong and Mr. Rong Qi?" "Director, let me introduce you. This is the young master of Penglai Temple. His name is Xingyue." Ye Banlan said, "I am twenty-four years old this year." "Huh?" the director held up his hat and stammered, "Xing, Miss Xingyue is twenty-four?" But he is only 1.5 meters tall and has an underdeveloped body. He looks only fifteen years old! "Yes, this year is my birth year, and I am guilty of Tai Sui." Xingyue touched her pocket and took out a red sachet, "I made myself a magic talisman to break Tai Sui, and it works quite well. " The director was dizzy after hearing this. He was afraid that after Xingyue appeared on the show, the audience would say that he illegally employed child labor. The director always felt that since he got to know Ye Banglan, a door to a new world has been opened to him. ?Given him 10,000 courages, he never thought that Ye Banlan could invite the young master of Penglai Temple to appear on the show. Xingyue took out two more sachets from his pocket and threw them to the director and producer: "I think you are also guilty of Tai Sui this year. Keep them. It will play a big role at critical moments." The director and Producer Liu hurriedly took it and stuffed it close to their bodies with great care. Just kidding, this was handmade by Penglai Guan Shao. ??Penglai Temple has always been very effective in making wishes. Many tourists want to ask the temple owner for guidance, but they have no such luck or opportunity. Hey, brother, classmate Ye. Rong Yu patted his full belly and walked over. When he saw Xingyue, he was shocked, Kid, where are you from? Where did you go to junior high school? As soon as these words came out, Ye Banglan and Rong Qi both looked at him with pity, but Rong Yuan was still unknown. ?Xingyue jumped up and knocked Rong Yu to the ground with a fist: "You are just a junior high school student, and your whole family is a junior high school student!" Content area: Who is he and where is he? Hiss Rong Yu covered his head, Youre so young, youre so harsh, be careful, Ill let my brother beat you up! Xingyue paused for a moment and looked at Rong Qi: "Is he your brother?" Rong Qi: "...Hmm." "It''s not very similar." Xingyue frowned and thought, "Uncle Rong and Aunt Su both look smart, why is your brother so stupid?" Rong Qi sighed. "I have no father or mother, and am an orphan." Xingyue lay on the rocking chair again and introduced, "Master picked me up and named me Xingyue." Rong Yu nodded and asked, "Why Xingyue? No surname?" Before Xingyue could answer, Rong Qi spoke calmly: "The last leader of Beiming Sect was named Xingyun, and the last saint of Penglai Mountain was named Yuezheng. Her name is the sum of these two." ??Penglai Temple is built at the foot of Penglai Mountain, but it is not the site of Penglai Mountain, but a Taoist temple built by later generations to commemorate the Penglai sect. ?Over the years, Penglai Temple has developed into a tourist attraction. ?Every year from July to September, it is very lively. People from all over the world come to Penglai to watch and escape the summer heat. Some people also make a special trip to Penglai Mountain to find traces of Penglai. After all, the records left in history books by people from the Penglai and Beiming sects are like the gods depicted in novels. It can move mountains, topple seas, collapse the sky, and split the earth. ?However, Penglai Mountain has a restricted area that is difficult to enter. Just like Yanshan, once it goes deep, all electronic instruments will malfunction. ?Those who entered, no one survived. ? Last century, a wild archaeological team strayed into the uninhabited land of Penglai Mountain. The entire team of 24 people disappeared and there is still no news to this day. ??Some people say that the Penglai disciples left a formation to protect the Penglai General Administration before going down the mountain to face the enemy. ??If you can break this formation, you may be able to find the remains of Penglai. ??But in a battle three hundred years ago, all the disciples of Penglai and Beiming sects died, and the line of Taoism was ended, and no one could break it. To this day, Penglai Mountain and Beiming Mountain are still forbidden areas that neither Dalian Archaeological Team dares to enter. Im so hungry. Xingyue rubbed her belly and said coquettishly to Ye Tuanlan, I want to eat. ?The director immediately waved his hand and asked the logistics staff to prepare meals for Xingyue. Rong Yu rolled his eyes and quietly took a photo of Rong Qi and Xingyue, and then sent it to the group called "Love each other as a family". Dad, Mom, look at your elder brother to see if something is wrong. I have never seen him show such an expression to anyone. Rong JingqiuRong pray! If you dare to have thoughts about children, you are doomed! I will take you to the Supreme Elder and beat you up with a hundred big boards. Su Yingxia: No wonder I introduced you to so many girls but you didnt even meet them. It turns out you are good at this. Rong Jingqiu: Wife, what should I do? We gave birth to a pervert. Im crying. Rong Qi looked coldly at Rong Yu, who was covering his mouth and snickering, with a look that could kill someone. Under the director''s dull gaze, Xingyue said that she was finally not hungry anymore after eating eighteen chickens. The friends Miss Ye invited are really amazing. Have you started recording the program this afternoon? Xingyue was curious, Do I need to prepare anything? The recording will be temporarily stopped in the afternoon and there will be a short live broadcast. The director came back to his senses and said, Taoist Master Xingyue doesnt need to prepare anything, he just needs to show his face. After hearing this, Xingyue lay down on the rocking chair with relief: "That won''t work. It''s so hot in Nancheng today. Let me ask you for some rain to relieve the heat." Director: ??? At two o''clock in the afternoon, the live broadcast room was already packed with people. I heard that a new guest will be announced today? Who? After asking friends in the industry, it seems that none of the A-list celebrities have received the news. You can see it soon, maybe the program team is hiding some big trick. Even Rongs family can be invited, but there really arent enough stars in the entertainment industry to watch. ??When the host introduced today''s new guest to pray for rain, the netizens in the live broadcast room were a little dumbfounded. What? Asking for rain? It wont rain in Nancheng for the next week! To be honest, the popularity of Collecting China has been enough. Can the program team stop using these small tricks to sensationalize? Another amateur is invited, why not let Qi Yun take the photo? At least there is some topicality. What does an amateur have? It will rain if it rains? Do you think you are the Holy Maiden of Penglai? A disgraceful thing! Good morning~~ Its the end of the month. If you have tickets, you can give one to Sister Lan and Brother Yan! Chapter 328 Face slap scene! Penglai and Beiming factions [2 updates] Chapter 328 Slap in the face! Penglai and Beiming factions [2 updates] ??Netizens originally came here for the new guests, but when they saw Xingyue wearing sunglasses and two small tattoos on her head, they were all a little dumbfounded. Where did this kid appear from? Are you 1.5 meters tall? Look at this dress... From which Taoist temple did the program crew lure the Taoist priest''s disciple? You said you asked for rain, right? I want to see how you beg. Director and Producer Liu couldn''t help wiping their sweat while watching the real-time barrage backstage, and looked nervously at Xingyue, who was taking it easy. Xingyue very calmly took out a small horse and put it on the ground, then sat down and started to close her eyes and rest. "Miss Ye, look at the weather today..." The director looked at the cloudless sky, "Can Miss Xingyue really ask for rain?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "If you want her to ask for a hailstorm, that''s fine too." Praying for rain is just a small thing for the young master of Penglai Temple. Nancheng has entered a period of drought, and artificial rain cannot be made so quickly. Don''t you have to offer sacrifices to heaven first to ask for rain? Why is she so motionless? ?Xingyue was very relaxed and even yawned. ??The director could not sit still for a while, and was about to wave to the host to come up and calm down the atmosphere, when suddenly, there was a thunderbolt above his head. Boom! ?Clouds gathered at this moment, and before anyone could react, heavy rain fell from the sky. The director and his team were instantly soaked in the rain. Xingyue was already prepared. She took out an umbrella from her bag and slowly raised it above her head. She put away the ponytail and then walked off the stage in a hurry. ?The live broadcast room was deathly silent. ?There was silence for a full thirty seconds before a few exclamation marks and question marks floated over. ? ? ? Definitely not an act! The rest of the program team was unprepared! How to do it? Urgent! Urgent! At this moment, Penglai view. There is an endless stream of tourists outside, burning incense and worshiping gods. MasterMaster! A Taoist boy ran into the inner hall in a panic, Sister, Senior Sister is on TV! What does it look like in a panic? The host of Penglai Watch was still watching the show on his mobile phone without raising his head. How many times have I told you that those who work in our industry must be mature and steady. ?The Taoist boy stopped and couldn''t help but be speechless: "But Master, you just taught us a few days ago that we Taoists will do it if we don''t obey." The leader of Penglai Guan stared: "Shut up, get out, and get away!" Daotong: He should have known from whom their senior sister learned her fiery temper. With such a master, it is difficult not to have a bad temper. ?Had he known earlier, he should have practiced Buddhism instead of Taoism in the first place. Master, look. The Taoist boy handed over the mobile phone, Senior Sister almost flooded Nancheng when she took action. Doesnt this make ordinary people misunderstand that we are all cultivators of immortality? The host of Penglai Guan Guan stroked his beard and said: "That''s right, we are all good citizens who strictly abide by materialism. After I finish this drama as a teacher, I will teach your senior sister a lesson, and you can retire." Daotong: ** In Nancheng, the heavy rain lasted for fifteen minutes. The director changed into clean clothes and showed great respect to Xingyue: "As expected of Taoist priest Xingyue, he can actually control the wind and rain. I wonder if the chief can give guidance?" Xingyue said seriously: "Believe in science and materialism." Director: ??? A man who just prayed to heaven for heavy rain to believe in science and materialism? Producer Liu pushed the director away and humbly asked for advice: "Taoist Master Xingyue, next month I plan to go to the Taoist temple to worship. Is there anything I need to pay attention to?" "Oh, there is something to be careful about." Xingyue said, "When burning incense, be careful not to drop ash on the tree. If it causes a fire, I will have to call the firefighters to help." This incident has happened several times in Penglai Temple, and she is already very familiar with the nearby firefighters. "Also, what are the gods in Taoist temples worth worshiping?" Producer Liu: ??? Why are these monks different from what he imagined? "The official recording will start tomorrow, right?" Xingyue touched her chin, "Xiao Rongrong, you are responsible for doing things, and I am responsible for eating, drinking and having fun." Rong Qi looked at her expressionlessly. "Haven''t you heard of a saying? It''s called a dead Taoist friend but a poor Taoist." Xingyue said slowly, "You are dead and I am alive. If you don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" Director: He always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. Rongqi: He really had nothing to say to these religious people. "Brother, when did you meet Miss Xingyue?" Rong Yu lowered his voice, "You said you have a social phobia, so when you meet someone with such a social terror, why don''t you get scared and fall down?" Rong Qi glanced at Rong Yu coldly, and finally spoke: "The Supreme Elder asked me to go to Penglai Temple to visit the temple owner. At that time, she was teaching martial arts to the tourists staying at the Taoist temple in the early morning." Since ancient times, the Taisumen sect has been relatively close to the Penglai and Beiming sects. ??Although Penglai Temple is not the orthodox inheritance of Penglai, it still practices Taoism and worships Taoist gods. The Taoist priests who practice in the temple also have some real abilities. Rong Yu was very interested: "Then what?" While she was telling tourists to believe in science, she jumped down from a ten-foot-high mountain. ** At night, in the hotel. ?Ye Wanlan is handling the affairs of Wan Tianqing Company. In the past two months, both the jewelry and ready-to-wear lines have been steadily promoted, with considerable profits. "Sister Lan, all post-production of "A Thousand Years Old" has been completed, and major TV stations are vying to invite it." Fang Qingli continued to report, "The copyright was finally sold to Yunjing TV Station, and it will be released on New Year''s Day." "Okay." Ye Banglan said, "After finishing the last month of work, I will have a good New Year." After the call ended, Ye Banlan began to read the book Xingyue brought her. It is a record of the life of Taoist priests in Penglai Temple over the past hundred years. In the year 1789 of the Chinese calendar, when China was still in turmoil, Taoist priest Rong Hui resolutely went down the mountain to fight against the invading enemies, saving a total of 784 lives, and finally died a heroic death. In 1821 of the Chinese calendar, Taoist priest Wenquan hid thirty-six people in the underground shelter of the Taoist temple in order to rescue his Chinese compatriots who were being hunted. However, he himself was brutally killed and no bones were left. In the year 1895 of the Chinese calendar, Taoist Master Pu Sheng protected more than a thousand cultural relics from damage. His whereabouts were exposed by betrayers, and he refused to yield even after being tortured, so he died heroically. ?This is a straightforward record, but behind every word, there is blood. ?Penglai Temple has a history of more than 200 years, and it still follows the ancestral motto of "go down the mountain to resist the enemy in troubled times, and cultivate quietly in the temple during prosperous times." Ye Puanlan closed the book and asked Xingyue: "How is Lao Guanzhang''s health lately?" Oh, the old man is fine. ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "When will he know how to cook?" "Hey, it''s not like you don''t know. The old man likes to watch dramas. Isn''t there a food drama that became very popular during this period?" After a trip to the kitchen, I finally succeeded in making a home-cooked dish. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, and whispered: "I will go, because I don''t believe that the Penglai and Beiming factions have really disappeared." "Deep in Penglai Mountain..." Xingyue sat up straight, her expression gradually serious, "Master and I couldn''t go deep, we could only feel the powerful breath of magic. Three hundred years ago, the two ancestors Yuezheng and Xingyun were indeed Its so powerful that the formation they left behind cant be broken yet. Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes: "Yue Zheng, Xing Yun..." ?A long time ago, Penglai and Beiming were originally one sect, but due to differences within the sect, they were divided into two sects. Yue Zheng and Xing Yun were originally brothers and sisters, and later succeeded the Saint of Penglai and the leader of Beiming respectively. Penglai Saint, what she says follows the law. ??Beiming Cult Leader, the stars are overturned. "But the master said that you are probably the most critical link." Xingyue patted her round belly, "Whenever you want to go, just tell me." She could see that the crisis in China was imminent. Then, they must gather more strength. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng, Qin Group. Qin Yu clasped his hands and looked at Sheng Yunyi who came uninvited: "You came to me just to talk about this?" "Of course." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly, "Ayu, you said some time ago that you were interested in Ye Turn the Lan. Now she is still Yan Tingyue''s apprentice, and her status is different from before." ??If Ye Banglan was just the daughter of the Lin family in Jiangcheng, then she would not be in any crisis. ?The status of Yan Tingyue''s apprentice is far beyond that of any wealthy lady in Jiangcheng''s wealthy family. ??Qin Yu had a lot of lives on his hands, and the Qin family started out as a bandit. This time, it is difficult to fly with wings. She would watch Ye Banlan being tortured to death by Qin Yu. Sister Lan: How can Zhengchou solve the problem of the Qin family? ??Penglai and Beiming factions also began to appear one after another~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 329 Clean up the Qin family, sister Wei Wulan [1 update] Chapter 329 Cleaning up the Qin family, powerful sister Wulan [1 update] ??As early as when she was studying in the Starman Federation Empire, Sheng Yunyi learned about the existence of Ye Turning from her common friends in Jiangquan. At that time, she did not mind that Zhou Hechen found a substitute who looked like her and kept her by his side, which meant that Zhou Hechen did have her in his heart. What''s more, she doesn''t have very deep feelings for Zhou Hechen. Everyone is just a tool for her to climb up. Mrs. You Sheng has been teaching her carefully since she was a child. Naturally, she is well versed in it and knows how to use the people around her to obtain maximum benefits. Sheng Yunyi also has long-term plans for her life. She will become the matron of the Zhou family and use the influence of the Zhou family to build a career in the painting world. Her life will be extremely fulfilling. But she never expected that Ye Turning the Tide could bring her such a crisis in just a few months. Sheng Yunyi was also puzzled as to why Ye Banlan could become Yan Tingyue''s apprentice. ??If Ye Wanlan had extremely high attainments in Kun Opera, how could he possibly go into the modeling industry? But Sheng Yunyi had no time to think about these things. She was extremely anxious and just wanted to make everyone who stood in her way disappear. After much thought, Qin Yu was the only one she could turn to. Qin Yu did not answer immediately. After lighting a cigarette, he said with a half-smile, "Why do you think I can compete with Zhou Hechen?" Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly: "He Chen has a different feeling about her now. If Ayu can get her in his hands, he will definitely feel a sense of accomplishment." ??There seems to be peace among the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, but in fact, there are turbulent undercurrents and intrigues. ?Zhou Hechen was cold and ruthless, but Qin Yu was ruthless, and the two of them fought openly and secretly for a long time. "You are good at talking." Qin Yu finally smiled, and he said meaningfully, "You are afraid that she will affect your position as the mistress of the Zhou family." Sheng Yunyi''s heart skipped a beat. "Okay, stop pretending." Qin Yu said lightly, "But you are right about one thing. The person I am interested in must be obtained no matter what." He didn''t take Madam Qin''s words to heart at all, telling him to be careful and stay away from Ye Zhuanlan. Women, who have always been nothing more than playthings in his hands, when will they be able to be on an equal footing with him and even have to be kept away from him? ?What a big joke. ??The more Mrs. Qin said that, the greater the desire to conquer Qin Yu felt in his heart. ?After all, Mrs. Qin has no substantive evidence to prove that those things were done by Ye Puanlan. Qin Yu thinks that Mrs. Qin sometimes thinks too much, which makes her worried. Sheng Yunyi''s face changed slightly, and her nails dug into her palms: "Then I will wait for the good news about A Yu." ??Qin Yu waved his hand, indicating that she could leave. Subsequently, he called his secretary and gave some instructions. When he gets hold of Ye Turning, he will definitely let Mrs. Qin know that her worries are purely useless and false. ** The next morning, the official Weibo of "Collection of China" released Xingyue''s makeup photos. by Penglai Immortal, he follows the law according to his words; by Beiming Magic, he reverses yin and yang! We sincerely invite Penglai Guan Shao Guan to bring us magical Taoism in future programs and reveal the mysterious legends of Chinas local Taoism. What did you say? ? ? Penglai Temple? ! [Penglai Temple is not an ordinary Taoist temple. The Taoist priests in the temple are really capable. Last time our family went to Penglai Temple, an old man took my mother and wanted to tell her fortune. The results were better than those of others. allow. . etc! This young master of Penglai Temple...isn''t he the one who keeps saying that he must believe in science? I dont know if Shao Guanzhu is such a person, but Guanzhu is indeed someone who talks about believing in science. I have already said that those who practice Taoism are a bunch of lunatics. They persuade people to believe in science and at the same time show you what heaven is. At this moment, the program team. ?Several other guests gathered around Xingyue, eagerly waiting for her to show off one or two magical powers. Xingyue finished cracking the melon seeds, took out a bucket of lots, shook it, and asked, "Are you going to draw lots?" Draw, draw, draw! Shen Yeqiu was very interested and reached out to draw lots. The result was taken out and looked at. It was a lot drawn under one stick. Shen Yeqiu suddenly panicked: "Taoist Priest, this..." Xingyue glanced at it and threw the lottery back: "This is a test, draw again." ?Seeing Xingyue''s move, Shen Yeqiu breathed a sigh of relief, it was a lucky draw. "Oh, this stick is also a test." Xingyue plucked at the stick and threw out a stick with a top on it and gave it to him, "This stick is yours." Shen Yeqiu was confused: "Huh?" "Not bad, your career will develop very well in the future." Xingyue nodded with satisfaction, "In less than three years, you will be able to..." Shen Yeqiu: Although hearing these words made him feel comfortable physically and mentally, how could anyone draw lots like this? ! Does it really work? "If you like it, just believe it. If you don''t believe it, don''t bother me." Xingyue sat down cross-legged, "I''m going to start practicing." "Teacher Shen, Taoism emphasizes that Tao follows nature." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If you go to Penglai Temple to offer incense and the incense breaks, they will only give you a new one instead of saying that your ancestors are angry and don''t want to Collect your incense. Xingyue shook her head: "Yes, that''s the truth. It doesn''t matter if the incense burns out. As long as it doesn''t cause a fire, everything is fine." Shen Yeqiu looked slightly solemn and looked at Xingyue with great admiration. Taoist Priest. Xu Qingyu also said respectfully, I often feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. I wonder if I can ask Taoist Priest for help. Xingyue touched her chin and said, "I''ll teach you a set of boxing techniques. You can practice them every morning to keep fit." Xu Qingyu listened very seriously: "What happens after you practice?" Xingyue said very seriously: "If it doesn''t work after practicing, you should go to Yunjing No. 1 Hospital. You must believe in modern medicine." Xu Qingyu: Rong Yu looked at Rong Qi with some pity: "Brother, I will suffer from you in the future." Rong Qis eyes were cold: What does it have to do with me? Rong Yu shook his head and sighed, his eldest brother is really a fool. The director did not miss this opportunity and asked the photographer to record the conversation between the guests and Xingyue as a behind-the-scenes footage. The program continued to be recorded, but an unexpected guest came to visit. The second young lady of the Qin family in Jiangcheng came to see Miss Ye? Director and Producer Liu have of course heard about the grievances and grievances between Ye Banglan and the young ladies in Jiangquan, but they have known Ye Banglan for such a long time and know that she is not the person in the rumors. Producer Liu frowned: "What are you doing here at this time? It''s better to send them away as soon as possible, don''t let them interfere with Miss Ye." "No need." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, but said, "I''ll see her." She could even guess why Qin Zhi came to her. Xingyue jumped up: "I will go with you. If the other party is not good for you, I will draw a circle and curse her!" "Thankfully you are still a cultivator." Ye Banlan glanced at her lightly, "Don''t you know that doing this will add karma to yourself and harm your practice?" "Of course I know." Xingyue said confidently, "But you are my friend, so what if you get hurt for your friend? I''m happy, I''m happy." "Since we are friends, I don''t want to see you get hurt." Ye Banlan touched her head, "It''s okay, they are just ordinary people, and each circle has different rules." Director and Producer Liu looked at each other and whispered. Are we... also among ordinary people? What if thats not the case? Can you fly over the walls and pray for rain? People are already living without food, but you are still here thinking about what kind of meat to eat! ** In the lounge, Qin Zhi was wearing a pure black suit and had neat, short hair above his ears. She obviously came here in a hurry, carrying her computer bag, and did not forget to turn on her computer and continue working while waiting. ?Footsteps sounded and the door opened. Qin Zhi raised his head and his pupils shrank. In a sense, this is the first time she has seen the night turn the tide. ?The last few times we met on the street, she was forcibly pulled away by Mrs. Qin without even taking a glance at her. Ye Wanlan sat down opposite her and said calmly, "Miss Qin came to Nancheng to see me. Why is it important?" "Be careful." Qin Zhi lowered his head again, without even raising his eyelids, "Qin Yu is interested in you. He is different from Zhou Hechen. His hands are stained with several lives. If you fall into his hands, In the end, there will be no bones left. She is from the Qin family, so of course she knows what Qin Yu''s character is. Qin Yu will not give up until he gets what he wants. Qin Zhi raised his head again: "The reason why he acted like this is because Sheng Yunyi met you in Nancheng, right?" "Miss Qin is smart." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "And I like to communicate with smart people." "Okay, I''ve finished what I want to say." Qin Zhi closed the computer, stood up and prepared to leave. "Miss Qin, you started your own business when you were in college, but you were not taken seriously because you were a woman." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Not only that, the Qin family also asked you to marry and become a housewife. Are you really willing to do that? " Qin Zhi''s footsteps paused and his eyes sternly said, "My business has nothing to do with you." What if I say Ye Banglan remained calm, she stretched out her hand and knocked on the table lightly, How about I make you the heir of the Qin family? She said let. Good morning At the end of the month, those who have monthly votes can vote for Sister Lan~ Thank you for your support Chapter 330 Sister Lan’s plan changes the sky in Jiangcheng! 【2 more】 Chapter 330: Sister Lans plan changes Jiangcheng! 2 more Qin Zhi''s pupils dilated in an instant, and she turned around suddenly: "What did you say?!" She had many heirs in her life. The head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin alone had three children. Lets not mention the youngest Qin Xian for the moment. He was always pampered when he grew up. The head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin did not have any requirements for Qin Xian. ?Originally, as long as Mr. Qin did not commit suicide, he would have no problems in being prosperous and wealthy throughout his life. ?? Qin Yu is the eldest son of Mrs. Qin and the head of the Qin family, and he is also the heir who has been specially trained. ?When Qin Yu was twenty years old, he had already joined the Qin Group as the director. Eight years later, he had also become the general manager. ?As soon as the head of the Qin family retires from the position of chairman, Qin Yu can immediately take over the Qin Group. ??As for her, Qin Zhi, as the second eldest child, she is still a daughter. Not only can she not be trained like Qin Yu, she also does not have the favor of Qin Xian. As the saying goes, "Love the older one, love the younger one, and put the one in the middle who suffers." From the moment she was born, her life path had been determined by the Qin family - she learned the etiquette of ladies, studied in foreign universities, and became a victim of a wealthy marriage. During this period, Mrs. Qin took her to meet many young men in the family, and urged her to choose one as soon as possible for in-depth contact. But Qin Zhi didn''t want to. Why should she be subject to such constraints? Without the support of the Qin family head and Mrs. Qin, she started from scratch. How is she weaker than Qin Yu? But she alone cannot compete with the entire Qin family. Qin Zhi could only delay as much time as possible to gain more freedom for himself. "Miss Qin heard you right." Ye Banlan looked directly into her eyes and said in a calm voice, "You just lack power. With power, all difficulties will be solved." "That''s easy to say!" Qin Zhi took a deep breath and laughed at himself, "The power of the Qin family has been determined as early as when I was born. How can they share it with me as my daughter?" "So you have to fight for it on your own." Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "In the Ning Dynasty, women could also be emperors, why not now? Could it be that science and technology have progressed, and society has progressed, so we are still getting better and better?" "How can I compare with a great person like Princess Yongning?" Qin Zhi clenched his fists, "A person like that only appears once in a thousand years." Her history was ordinary, but she especially loved the historical facts about Princess Yongning and the Northern Empress. She even bought their biographies and kept them at home for her to read at any time. Chin Zhi has always regarded these two outstanding women as role models. ?Due to her untimely death, Princess Yongning did not ascend the throne. However, when she was alive, she was not only the crown prince of the East Palace, but also equivalent to the deputy emperor. And her ability is indeed worthy of this responsibility. Princess Yongning only lived for seventeen years, but her achievements are famous throughout history. Thousands of years later, some people will still remember her name. "When looking for a job in his position, great men are also human beings. The most important thing is whether you want to do it or not." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I think that if Miss Qin can become the chairman of Qin Group, the future development of the company will also be better." It would be better, wouldnt it? ??Qin Zhi stood there in silence for half a minute before sitting back on the chair. After a long while, she slowly spoke: "Miss Ye, there is more than just beauty." There is no denying that Ye Banglan is the most beautiful person she has ever seen. But at this moment, the courage displayed by the girl actually overshadowed her delicate eyebrows. ?No wonder Mrs. Qin avoids turning the tide at night, even if she encounters him on the road. If you are an enemy of such a person, you will die without knowing how. "Beauty is important, but I prefer power." Ye Banlan leaned back on the chair, "Power is the best beauty product." Qin Zhi stared at her: "What does Miss Ye want me to do?" "You do what Sheng Huaiqian does." Ye Banlan said lightly, "When I cooperate with Miss Qin, I also want to see Miss Qin''s strength." "It turns out that the Sheng family..." Qin Zhi''s pupils shrank, "No wonder, Sheng Huaiqian was able to defeat Sheng Ronghua, but he also got a cooperation with Wan Tianqing Company, could it be Miss Ye... Then the Fang family..." All the mysteries were suddenly solved at this moment! ? Qin Xian was imprisoned, the Fang family found their biological daughter, and the leader of the Sheng family changed hands... During this period, every major event that happened in Jiangcheng was inseparable from turning the tide at night. ?She is like a hand of God controlling the pattern of Jiangcheng, with everyone''s fate hanging on her fingertips. ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows: "It''s really easy to communicate with smart people." "Okay." Qin Zhi finally made up his mind, "I will show my sincerity and ability first, Miss Ye, I hope we can have a happy cooperation." ?Ye Banglan reached out to shake her hand and said softly: "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." Chin Zhi came in a hurry and left in a hurry. After separating from her, Ye Turned the Lan and returned to the hall. Youre back? Student Ye can hit ten people with one finger, how can he be hurt? Rong Yu chewed melon seeds, Sister-in-law, you dont need to worry so much. Xingyue slowly turned her head, with a murderous look on her face: "You, call, me, what?!" Rongyu: "..." Oops, he got too carried away and said what was on his mind. Rong Yu saw that the situation was not right and ran away, but how could he be the opponent of Xingyue, the master of Penglai Guan Shao Guan? With a "pop" sound, a talisman was stuck on his forehead, and then he fell straight down. Xingyue clapped her hands: "If you let me hear such words again, I will beat you until Aunt Su doesn''t even recognize you." Rong Qi watched the whole process, but he did not stop it. Instead, he took a light sip of tea. Rong Yu often speaks out of his mind, so he should be taught a lesson. "You guys chat." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "I''m going to see the patient." Xingyue snatched away all the melon seeds from Rong Yu: "What kind of patient? Do you need help?" Rong Qis voice was calm: Dont get involved in the affairs between the two of them. "How can you mix it up blindly?" Xingyue muttered, "I''m not the kind of Taoist doctor who drinks talisman water for others every day. I will let them go to the hospital for treatment." On the way to see Yan Tingfeng, Ye Banglan received a call from President Tao. "To turn the tide, I have good news for you. You have passed the preliminary round of the International Painting Competition." President Tao said with a smile, "And your painting was also entered by the Yunjing Art Association in the name of the best entry. If you collect it in the museum, if nothing happens, you will be able to go to the Global Center to participate in the finals next year. Just wait for two days, and I will have the bonus paid to your account immediately. " "Thank you, President." Ye Banlan nodded, "The bonus is a small thing for me. If more people can know about China''s classical skills, that would be great." "Hey, they are two different things. One code is another code. The bonus is an affirmation of your strength." President Tao said, "This does not conflict with the promotion of our Chinese culture." The call ended, Ye Banlan raised his head and looked out the window. ?The sky after the rain is as blue as the sea, and the sea and the sky meet. It''s over, and there are no clouds in the sky. To the northwest of Nancheng is Jiangcheng, where dark clouds seem to be gathering, a sign of the coming storm. ?Ye Tuanlan smiled faintly. ??Having begun to close the net, let Jiangcheng completely change the sky. ** At night, the Qin family in Jiangcheng. Zhizhi, where have you been today? Mrs. Qin suddenly asked, Your elder brother said you went to Nancheng, what were you doing? Qin Zhi said calmly: "Let''s talk about business, Dad, Mom. I want to join the company and help the family." One sentence made the entire dinner table fall into silence. "It''s getting more and more ridiculous!" Mrs. Qin''s voice was cold and stern. "Do you need to take care of the company''s affairs? Your task is to get married, take care of your husband and raise children at home. I think you are out of your mind. Stay at home and take care of yourself." Reflect and reflect! Qin Zhi''s eyes turned cold and he looked at the Qin family leader: "Is this what dad meant?" "It''s enough for the company to have your eldest brother." Qin''s head said, "But since you want to help the family, Ayu, you can also teach your sister." Qin Yu smiled: "I know, Dad, Mom." He stood up, grabbed Qin Zhi''s wrist, and took her upstairs forcefully. After all, there is a huge disparity in strength between men and women, and Qin Zhi cannot break away at all. ?When they reached the attic, Qin Yu threw her to the ground. "Sister, after so many years, why haven''t you given up?" Qin Yu looked at Qin Zhi condescendingly, smiling coldly, "Do you know where you went wrong? The mistake is that you are a woman." ??Qin Zhi spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at him coldly. "But it''s lucky that you are a woman. If you were my brother, you might not live to be this old." Qin Yu bent down and patted her face with his hand, "Be obedient and I will choose a good marriage for you. Don''t worry about it every day." Thinking about seeking power and usurping the throne." Qin Yu left, and the door was closed and locked. ??Qin Zhi endured the pain in his body and slowly exhaled. Its not in vain that she angered three people at the dinner table, so that she could enter here alone. She needs to find some secrets about Qin Yu, which should be here. ?? Qin Zhi was rubbing his hands among the messy furniture. Suddenly, a document fell from the gap. Qin Zhi subconsciously looked down. "Zhou Heyuan''s Car Accident Plan" Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 331 Shocking secret! Who allowed it? 【1 update】 Chapter 331 A shocking secret! Who allowed it? 1 update Qin Zhi''s heart skipped a beat, and he held his breath for a moment. ?Her fingers trembled, and it took a long time before she picked up the document. She read the words on the document silently again, and she was even more shocked. In her generation, the most outstanding heir among the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng is Zhou Heyuan. ?? Qin Yu is not as elegant as Zhou Heyuan, Xu Lu is not as steady as Zhou Heyuan, and even Zhou Hechen is far less courageous than Zhou Heyuan in the business field. ?Unsurprisingly, with Zhou Heyuan here, the Zhou family must still be the top of the five wealthy families. ?But perhaps he is jealous of Yingcai. Unfortunately, more than two years ago, Zhou Heyuan suffered a serious car accident and became a vegetative state. He is still lying in the VIP ward of Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. ?There are various indications that the car accident was just an accident. ??The driver who caused the accident suffered a heart attack while driving due to fatigue, causing the large truck to rush into Zhou Heyuan''s car. The Zhou familys driver died on the spot, and Zhou Heyuan was also seriously injured. ??The Zhou family spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but could not wake up Zhou Heyuan. As time passed, even the head of the Zhou family gave up on his eldest son, leaving only Mrs. Zhou who was still struggling. ?As far as Qin Zhi knows, some time ago, the Zhou family restarted the investigation into Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. Apparently they got some information and believed that the car accident was not a simple accident. ? ?There are intrigues and intrigues among the fights between wealthy families, but most of the time they are fought with real weapons, and there are many deaths. Qin Zhi also guessed that someone must have plotted Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. ?But she thought about it a lot, but she didn''t expect that this matter was inextricably related to the Qin family. ??Qin Zhi took a deep breath and opened the document. The more she read, the more frightened she became. ??The above actually described in detail how to turn Zhou Heyuan into a vegetative state, and everyone in the Jiang Circle thought it was an accident. The number of traffic light seconds at each intersection, the horsepower of the car, and even the flow of people at the time of the car accident are all accurately calculated. This is a perfect murder plan. Qin Zhis hands trembled even more fiercely until she saw a line of annotations on the last page If Zhou Heyuan dies, the Zhou family will definitely go crazy and spare no effort to retaliate and suppress us indiscriminately. good. ??If Zhou Heyuan dies, even if the Zhou family cannot find out anything, they will definitely not let the other wealthy families go. ?But Zhou Heyuan is just unconscious, so the Zhou family will go to various places to find famous doctors in order to wake him up. In this way, the attention of the Zhou family is diverted, and no one will be their enemy anymore. What makes Qin Zhi even more shocked is that she is extremely familiar with this handwriting, which is Qin Yu''s usual brushwork. She did not take away the document, but memorized all the evidence chains above in her mind, and then put the document into the folder. ??But Qin Zhi knew that Qin Yu was always very careful, and he might find out that she had read the document because of the slight difference in its location. Bang! ? Qin Zhi kicked the cabinet and started smashing the vase on the cabinet to the ground. There was too much noise upstairs. The head of the Qin family, who was still dining in the restaurant, frowned and looked at Qin Yu: "What did you say to Zhizhi? When did she get so angry?" "When did she lose her temper?" Qin Yu said noncommittally, "Dad, just ignore her. If you don''t teach her a lesson, what will happen if she becomes more ambitious another day?" The head of the Qin family was still hesitating, but Mrs. Qin spoke up: "What A Yu said is that a few days ago I took Zhizhi to settle down in Hong Kong City. The people in the settlement were quite satisfied with her. I thought it would be best to put the two of them together this month. The marriage is settled at home. The head of the Qin family finally nodded: "You can just handle this matter." Mom, Im going to Nancheng. Qin Yu stood up and said, Ill bring you some porcelain then. ?Mrs. Qin didnt ask him what he was doing in Nancheng, she just said with a smile: Okay, you go. ??Seeing Qin Yu leave the old house, Mrs. Qin suddenly remembered slowly that the lifelong enemy she feared, Ye Banlan, seemed to be recording a program in Nancheng in recent days. ??Mrs. Qin had to worry about whether something would happen if Qin Yu went to Nancheng if he still had hatred for the Qin family. ??However, she has warned Qin Yu many times not to provoke Ye Turning the Tide, and it is impossible for Qin Yu not to take her words to heart. ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Qin felt relieved and asked the servant to bring her a glass of hot milk. ** The next day, Nancheng. The sun rose from the sea, and in an instant, the red morning glow fell all over the ground. ??Nancheng is a coastal city with a strong classical atmosphere. Here you can not only see the beautiful sea view, but also listen to the music of the piano and pipa on the ancient streets. ?At the same time, Nancheng is also one of the producing areas of porcelain. During the Ning Dynasty, the largest official kiln was in Nancheng. ?Ye Banglan purchased some porcelain and planned to take it back to Xu Peiqing. ?Besides, Yan Tingfeng tilted his head: "Yesterday, people from the Qin family came to see you again?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "It''s Qin Zhi. I said that we should make her the only person in the Qin family who has the right to speak." Yan Tingfeng was startled, and suddenly smiled: "This sentence can only be said since childhood. Only when you speak it out of your mouth can you be convinced. From the first moment he saw Ye Turning the Blues, he could clearly see the ambition on her face. She also has this kind of blood flowing in her bones. How could such a person make people look away from her? ??The phone rang, breaking the early morning silence. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Hello?" "Miss Ye, I just got the news that Miss Qin Zhi seems to have been imprisoned by the Qin family." Sheng Huaiqian said in a serious tone, "Do you need my help?" "No need." Ye Banglan said lightly, "The reason why she was locked up was because she wanted to be locked up." Sheng Huaiqian understood somewhat: "Is Miss Qin Zhi using her body as bait? It''s just that Qin Yu is really ruthless and has no family affection at all." "It doesn''t matter who Qin Yu is." Ye Banglan said lightly, "What matters is that he will not exist in the Jiangcheng in my plan." Sheng Huaiqian''s heart was shocked. ??If someone else said such a thing, he would just think it was daydreaming. If you can turn the tide at night, then she can definitely do it. ?Jiangcheng has already begun to change greatly from the moment Ye Turning the Waves arrived. The call ended. At this time, Ye Banlan received two more messages from Qin Zhi. Miss Ye, I just got my phone and discovered something very important, and I must tell you immediately. Qin Zhi: Zhou Heyuans car accident was caused by Qin Yu! I have written down all the details in the document, and the logic makes sense, but I am afraid that in the past almost three years, other evidence has disappeared. Looking at these two pieces of news, Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes. She had already made a guess about this, but she was not sure who did it. It would make sense if it was Qin Yu. ??Qin Yu''s methods are even more violent and clever than Qin Xian''s. It''s no wonder that the Zhou family hasn''t found out about him for so many years. Miss Qin, this is a big thing. You have done a very good job and it is enough. My mother came to me just now and said that Qin Yu has gone to Nancheng. Miss Ye, you have to be careful. Let him come, I''ll wait. Turning off the phone, Ye Banlan raised his head and said, "There is a porcelain exhibition tonight. Would you like to go and see it together?" Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "It''s an honor." At seven o''clock in the evening, the porcelain exhibition scene. ?This porcelain exhibition not only includes porcelain shipped from major porcelain producing areas in China, but also exotic porcelain from other regions. During the Shun Dynasty, the emperor sent ministers to the west and brought porcelain to other principalities. These principalities combined China''s porcelain technology with local culture, resulting in several new styles of porcelain. ?It was not a secret that he came to visit the porcelain exhibition at night. Qin Yu only needed to check it and he could find out. The girl is very eye-catching in the crowd, even though she only wears a simple shirt and trousers. "Miss Ye, I have long admired you." Qin Yu stepped forward and smiled, very gentlemanly, "We should have met before, and you were still with Zhou Hechen at that time." ?Ye Bianlan slowly turned his head. Facing her face, Qin Yu felt suffocated for a moment. "I''m different from Zhou Hechen. I don''t have any white moonlight, let alone a savior." Qin Yu forced him to calm down, "It would be better for Miss Ye to choose me over Zhou Hechen." ?Although he likes coercive means, if he can make the woman willing, he will save a lot of things. But if you dont want to Qin Yu was still smiling, but the bodyguards he brought with him gradually surrounded Ye Banlan from all directions. ?Ye Banlan crossed his arms, not intending to step forward, but smiled slightly. ?This smile is like the breeze blowing and flowers blooming. Even if Qin Yu never regards women as human beings, only as a resource that can be bought and sold, he has to admit that there are such stunning beauties in the world. ?But the girl is not a wealthy flower in the world. She seems to be standing on a high place overlooking everything in the world. She obviously has the great love of the people in her heart, but the distance is very far away, making it difficult for people to touch. ?This made Qin Yu''s desire for conquest grow stronger and stronger. At this time, Ye Banglan finally spoke, with a cool tone: "Are you going to stand and talk to me?" Who allowed it? Its the last few days of the end of the month~ If you still have monthly votes, you can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 332 Kneeling three times and knocking nine times, he kicked the iron plate! 【2 more】 Chapter 332 Kneeling three times and knocking nine times, kicking the iron plate! 2 more Qin Yu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at the first time: "What?" ?If you dont stand and talk, is it possible that you have to sit down? But this is the central area of ??the porcelain exhibition, where are the seats? ??However, Qin Yu still patiently ordered the secretary on the side: "Ask the organizer for two chairs and ask Miss Ye to rest." "Mr. Qin is overthinking. What I want is to burn incense and bathe, kneel three times and kowtow nine times." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "You can ask your mother if she would do this if she asked me for something." Qin Yu''s expression changed instantly: "Are you kidding me?!" When can a woman say such things to him as a superior? It is simply a crime of the following, and one does not know whether to live or die! I will kneel down if you ask me to do so? Qin Yu was angry, but also found it funny, Is this something you can decide? Mrs. Qin also asked him to be careful about turning the tide at night. He thought she was just a woman with no beauty and no brains. Ye Puanlan''s eyes were very calm: "It''s not up to you." Qin Yu suddenly felt as if his knees were hit by something. Suddenly they softened and his whole body fell towards the ground uncontrollably. He couldn''t even control his movements, and his knees hit the marble floor hard. Boom! There was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth. "Mr. Qin!" The assistant was shocked. He was stunned on the spot and forgot to step forward to help Qin Yu up. ?The pain came from his legs and quickly swept through his body. Qin Yu was so painful that he broke into a cold sweat and his brain was a little dazed. But he gritted his teeth and refused to shout. Mr. Qin! The assistant finally came to his senses, Mr. Qin, let me help you. ?But Qin Yu''s legs couldn''t exert any strength at the moment, and his assistant couldn''t support his full weight, so he stumbled. There was another "dong" sound, and Qin Yu knelt on the ground again. ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows: "The kneeling is very rhythmic, and the sound is also very good. The rest is just one kneel and nine kowtows." After saying that, she turned around and ignored Qin Yu who almost fainted from the pain. She put on the explanation headphones and joined Yan Tingfeng. ?Such a big movement would naturally be impossible to avoid the eyes and ears of other tourists. ?Some people even recognized Qin Yu who once appeared in a financial magazine. What happened? Why did you kneel down so suddenly? "I heard that he is the eldest son of the Qin family in Jiangcheng next door. He looks like a human being. Why do you still want to kneel down in public?" "You''re not playing a rich man''s game, are you? Who is that little girl?" These people from wealthy families are just like a flower Someone who was kind enough took a set of photos and posted them online. ?Although Qin Yu is not a famous person, as the general manager of the Qin Group, he also represents the Qin family in every action he takes outside. With such a scandal, Qin Group''s stock is bound to experience minor turbulence. "Mr. Qin..." The assistant was trembling and did not dare to look at Qin Yu at all. Qin Yu suppressed his anger and took a deep breath: "Get out of here first and remove all the photos from the Internet!" ??He remembered this account! ** After visiting the porcelain exhibition, Binghe also, under Yan Tingfeng''s instructions, compiled Qin Yu''s life information from childhood to adulthood and everything he did into complete documents, and handed them all to Ye Banglan''s hands. Ye Bianlan flipped through the pages page by page. She read very quickly, but never missed a word. According to the data, Qin Yu had interacted with nine girls in total. ??The only thing these nine girls have in common is that they are either missing or have entered a mental hospital. ??Ye Turning the Lan could also guess that the reason why he said his whereabouts were unknown was because the body was not found. Xie Linyuan was also watching, frowning: "Junior sister, you said that times are different now, but I think such evil people are even more heinous than the criminals who committed crimes in the past." ?He hated evil as much as he hated evil, and most of the evil people in the world died under his sword. "Nine lives." Ye Banlan breathed out slowly, "They deserve to be killed." At this moment, strong murderous intent erupted from her body, like a flame, as if it was about to devour the entire world. Even Xie Linyuan, who had not yet formed a body, could not help but be shaken back by the aura around her: "Little junior sister..." ?Perhaps it is true that the Princess Yongning he sees is always elegant and gentle, and he often ignores that she has such a violent side. "I''m sorry." Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses, shook his head slightly, and said calmly, "My mood has always been unstable. Senior brother made fun of me." With her body occupied for four years and trapped in time for nine hundred and ninety-nine years, she had already become a madman. "Little junior sister..." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, and then he stretched out his hand. Even though he still couldn''t touch her, he patted her head gently. He said in a gentle voice: "Sometimes, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You have to know that we are still here. You are never alone. You were not alone before and you are not now. In the future, there will be more people around you. People are by your side. "I know." Ye Banglan said softly, "Having you here is the meaning of my life." ?After reading all Qin Yu''s information, the plan began to take shape in Ye Banlan''s heart. Letting Qin Yu die was not enough, she would make him suffer a hundred times as much. Dingle bell The video call ringtone rang, and Ye Banglan pressed the answer button. Qinqin, whats wrong so late? Cousin, I have some good news for you. Lin Qin was very happy. Under the guidance of my grandma, I have reached the second level of Tianyin Music. At the same time, she was also grateful that she had been practicing Guqin painstakingly in the first dozen years of her life. Otherwise, if you practice Tianmusi without laying a strong enough foundation, you will suffer huge backlash if you are not careful. ?Lin Qin also understood Lin Weilans painstaking efforts. "Congratulations." Ye Banglan was sincerely happy for her, "Then when you go to Yunjing next year, you will at least be able to practice the third heaven music method. In this way, even Lin Shiyuan will not be able to do it for nothing. Touch you for no reason. "I will work harder." Lin Qin said, "Cousin, you can rest assured. With my current ability, even a trained bodyguard is no match for me." Those who have internal strength and those who do not seem to have only a slight difference in internal strength, but the difference is huge. ?With Lin Qin''s current strength, looking at Jiangcheng, as long as there are no inheritors or psychics of the six sects, her safety is indeed greatly guaranteed. ?Ye Puanlan chatted with Lin Qin for a few more words and ended the call. ** Jiangcheng. In the car, Qin Yu''s face was extremely gloomy. . He didnt expect that he would make a fool of himself in front of so many people, especially when he knelt in front of a woman who turned the tide at night. ?Such an insult is worse than killing him. ?Afterwards, Qin Yu only felt that this incident was weird from beginning to end. He has been working out all year round and has always been in good health. He just had a physical examination last month. There is no possibility of any problem with his legs. How could he suddenly kneel down in public? ?He couldn''t figure it out and could only leave Nancheng in embarrassment. "Mr. Qin." The secretary suddenly said, "I have your phone number." Qin Yu said with a cold face: "Take it." There was a "beep" sound, and after the call was answered, Zhou Hechen''s cold voice came: "Qin Yu, what do you mean?" ?? Qin Yu frowned at first, and then realized that Zhou Hechen was questioning him about his visit to Ye Turn the Sea. He smiled casually: "Aren''t you already engaged to Yunyi? This is not the ancient times a thousand years ago. You can still have wives and concubines. Who should I pursue? What does it have to do with you?" In the past when he was arguing with Zhou Heyuan, he was always more cautious and more cautious. ?Zhou Heyuan seems to be a gentle and elegant young master, always smiling and making people feel like spring breeze. However, his palace is so deep that Qin Yu cannot guess his thoughts. ??After the heir to the Zhou Group was replaced by Zhou Hechen, everything became much easier. ?Zhou Hechen has everything written on his face, and he has a bad temper. He always acts on his own initiative and has his own way. Qin Yu only needed to say a few simple words to easily arouse Zhou Hechen''s anger. As expected, Zhou Hechen became furious: "Qin Yu! You are looking for death!" "Zhou Hechen, don''t show your face in front of me." Qin Yu sneered, "You''re not worthy of fighting with me, so you''d better go home and nurse. Let your elder brother do it." As soon as these words came out, the breathing on the other end of the phone suddenly became heavier. But before Zhou Hechen could answer, Qin Yu smiled again: "Oh, I almost forgot, your eldest brother is already lying in bed and will never wake up in this life. If you have time to show me your bad temper, you''d better think about it first. Save your Zhou Group! With a "pop" sound, the call was cut off. Let Zhou He Chen eat it, Qin Yu''s mood was better, and he hummed the song. Not long after, the secretary suddenly spoke again: "Mr. Qin, that is Ye Banlan''s cousin, Lin Qin." "She''s quite a beauty." Qin Yu looked in the direction pointed by the secretary and lit a cigarette, "What''s she carrying on her back?" It should be Guqin? The secretary thought for a while and said, After all, the Lin family in Jiangcheng is a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing. Its just that after many years, they have not been able to return to the Lin family. Qin Yu nodded slightly and smiled cruelly: "Tonight, I will see her in the villa in the east of the city." The secretary said respectfully: "I understand." ??He helped Qin Yu kidnap many women, and without exception, these women met a tragic end. ??The secretary looked pitifully at Lin Qin, who was walking alone with a gig bag on his back. ??It''s such a pity that he will die at such a young age. There is no other way. Who makes Lin Qin, Ye Banlan''s cousin, have to suffer the consequences alive? ?If you want to blame it, blame Ye Turning the Tide! ?The secretary opened the car door, got out of the car and contacted Qin Yu''s other subordinates. ??The reason why Lin Qin was out so late at night was because she made a special trip to the forest on the outskirts in order to test the second level of the power of the Heavenly Music Technique. ?While walking, she suddenly realized that someone was following her. ?Lin Qin looked extremely calm and held the piano with one hand. Qinqin: Im just worried that no one will let me practice actual combat. Thank you all for your monthly votes! Double monthly votes have started, babies can vote now See you tomorrow~ Chapter 333 Kill all around! The Zhou family learned the truth【1 update】 Chapter 333: Massacre in all directions! The Zhou family learned the truth1 update ?Ever since she encountered a kidnapping in Yunjing last month, Lin Qin has become very calm and calm when facing similar things again. Even though there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Jiangcheng, compared to Yunjing, the surrounding environment is actually much safer. Since someone has evil intentions towards her and wants to attack her, she just has to give it a try to see how powerful Tian Music is in actual combat. ?Lin Qin''s steps were steady. She looked around, changed direction, and walked towards an alley. When they saw her walking towards the alley, Qin Yu''s secretary and several other subordinates were a little confused. They have been working with Qin Yu all year round and have developed a strong sense of vigilance. Could it be that Lin Qin discovered them? But if you find it, you should go to a place with many people. ??The secretary hesitated and did not step forward, but then he thought about it, no matter how outstanding Lin Qin is, he is just an ordinary high school senior and a little girl. ?With so many people, how could he not catch even one Lin Qin? ?Thinking of this, the secretary waved to the bodyguards to continue coming forward with him. The moonlight was pale, and the alley was half-dark. ?Lin Qin has taken out Duyouqin from the bag and placed one end on the ground. At the entrance of the alley, the secretary walked in with the bodyguards. "Miss Lin Qin is so brave. She dares to walk in a place like this alone late at night." Seeing that Lin Qin was very calm, the secretary couldn''t help but applauded, "In this case, if you don''t tell secret words, Mr. Qin invites Miss Lin Qin to go." Come to him." "Mr. Qin?" Lin Qin judged the identity of the secretary and others from this sentence, "I went, can I still come out?" ? Qin Yu of the Qin family and Xu Lu of the Xu family are the heirs of the five most powerful families in Jiangcheng, and they are the two most ruthless people. ??Its just that the Xu familys business is still involved in the gray area, while the Qin family has washed their hands of the Qin familys generation and devoted themselves to new industries. "Miss Lin Qin is really smart, but if I want to blame it, it''s you who is Ye Banlan''s cousin." The secretary smiled faintly, "She made Mr. Qin embarrassed in public today. Mr. Qin wanted to peel off her skin and drink her blood. She If you just listen to Mr. Qin, how can it hurt you?" "Is this the logic of despicable people like you?" Lin Qin was not provoked by these words at all. She said coldly, "You are obviously the evil people, but you still blame it on my cousin. You are beasts and you have insulted beasts. The secretary''s expression turned cold: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Mr. Qin is still waiting. Lin Qin, are you coming here on your own initiative, or do you have to let us do it?" Whats the use of taking the piano out so late at night? ?Lin Qin smiled: "No, I did it." Zheng! ?The strings suddenly vibrated and the sound started. Seeing this scene, the secretaries and bodyguards were a little confused. ?At this time, if Lin Qin didnt run for his life, would he still have time to play the piano? There are still fifteen minutes left, sir, he will be back. The secretary glanced at his watch, You ?Before he finished speaking, the air around him vibrated and became suddenly thin, making it hard for him to breathe. Buzz! ??As the sound of the piano rose one after another, the air turned into an invisible sharp blade, attacking straight towards the bodyguards. In the blink of an eye, countless scars appeared on the bodies of several tall bodyguards. ?The blood spurted out, which was shocking. They couldn''t even get close to Lin Qin, and fell to the ground one after another, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. ??The secretary turned pale with horror. He stared at Lin Qin with wide eyes and disbelief: "You..." ?Even if he doesnt know the inside story of the Lin family at all, he has never read history books. Historical records record that when the heavenly music is played with five notes, the ghosts and gods are frightened. In prosperous times, he plays the piano in the music studio, but in troubled times, he wears a strong and sharp edge. It is rumored that a celestial musician only needs a musical instrument to kill people invisibly. But isnt this kind of thing exaggerated by later generations and does not exist at all? ! The secretary also heard that the reason why the Lin family split up a lot was because those who split up were not very accomplished in classical musical instruments. ?Originally, he was still thinking, how could a family only care about classical musical instruments? It doesnt look at business acumen or academic ability? ?Now it seems that the Lin family only cares about classical musical instruments. It is obviously because at the level of the Lin family, other things are not as important as military force. ??The secretary''s body was also cut with many scars by the wind blade. At this moment, he still lacked the arrogance and arrogance from before, and just wanted to leave as soon as possible. ?However, how could Lin Qin give him this opportunity? Zheng! ?Lin Qin played the last note of the piano, and the secretary was severely injured. He screamed and passed out. ? Nearly ten people were eliminated in three minutes. This was the first time that Lin Qin used the Tian Music Technique in actual combat. He was not proficient enough, which showed how terrifying the Tian Music Technique was. But Lin Qin did not feel happy, but instead felt even more uneasy. It didn''t take long for her to gather her inner strength, and she was already completely different from ordinary people. If you go to Yunjing in the future and face those who have high internal strength from the Lin family, wouldnt the gap be even greater? ?Lin Qin put the Duyouqin away again and secretly made up her mind that she must work harder. "Cousin." She dialed Ye Banglan''s phone number. "You guessed it right. The Qin family is really targeting me, but you don''t have to worry. I''ve taken care of everyone who came." ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "Opportunities like this are rare." "But if someone discovers it later, how should I explain it?" Lin Qin stammered, "Although I am fighting back, I am using the Tian music method..." ? Ye Puanlan pondered for a moment, then said unhurriedly: "Just say they fell into the bushes and fell like that." Lin Qin: Does this excuse really work? But Lin Qin still believed in Ye Turning''s words. She decided that no matter who came to question her, she would insist that these people fell like this. The call ended, and Ye Banlan''s expression became a little colder. ??This is what she has always disliked about some of the wealthy children in Jiangcheng, who bully the weak. It''s a pity that she is not weak at all, and her family will have the best protection. "Xiao Wan, don''t worry about how your cousin will explain." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, dropped a piece on the chessboard, and smiled slightly, "The people in game 723 will go over first. Qin Yu''s men have done many evil things and will not come out again." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows: "I''m not worried about Qinqin''s explanation. It''s just that she will encounter more such things in the future. Let her develop a good mentality first, and then she will be more skilled in the future." Yan Tingfeng was startled when he heard the words, and then smiled: "It''s your turn." ?Ye Banlan glanced at the chessboard, and without thinking, placed a black stone on the upper left side of the chessboard. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, and after a few seconds, he picked up a new piece of white seed and dropped it. The two of them went back and forth and soon reached a deadlock. The two sides were confronting each other, with no one giving in to the other. Evenly matched. Yan Tingfeng suddenly remembered that three hundred years ago, he played chess with several lords in Shenxiao Tower. One of the lords complained to him because he lost too much: "Why are you just bullying us? You can''t experience the thrill of fighting with us when playing chess. I heard that Princess Yongning studied under Han Yunsheng and her chess skills are extremely high. When will the host go have a chat with her? " Many times, it is easier to say than to do. He has this intention, but time does not wait for him at all. "What are you thinking about?" Ye Banglan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes. Yan Tingfeng subconsciously said: "Princess Yongning." ?Ye Banlan paused and raised his eyebrows: "It seems like Rong Yu said, you really like Princess Yongning, and you will think of historical figures when you play chess with me." What the hell. Yan Tingfeng sighed with a smile, I just happened to remember that the history books said that Princess Yongning had superb chess skills. Ye Banglan gave a faint hum: "Princess Yongning has been taught by Emperor Hanyun Sheng, who has given her everything, so playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are of course not a big deal." After saying that, she dropped the last black stone: "You lose." "Yes, I lost." Yan Tingfeng''s smile only deepened, "Xiaowan is still better, so are you ready for the next thing?" Of course. Ye Banlan smiled slightly. The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman profits. She likes to watch the fire from the other side. Let the Zhou family have a try with the Qin family first. ** Jiangcheng, Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou came back from the hospital with unconcealed fatigue on her face. ?During this period, she traveled to the company, hospital and police station, but failed to get any effective results. The head of the Zhou family advised her that there was no need to investigate Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. More than two years have passed. Even if something is really found, so what? Even if it was confirmed that it was not an accident but man-made, Zhou Heyuan would not wake up. But Mrs. Zhou was unwilling to give up. Zhou Heyuan is, after all, her first child and her most outstanding son. How could she give up? "Madam, I have your letter." Butler Zhou stepped forward cautiously, "It was sent just now." Mrs. Zhou pressed her temple: "Who sent it?" "There is no signature, but it is an urgent letter. After checking, it is not poisonous." Housekeeper Zhou whispered, "If Madam is tired and doesn''t want to read it, I will deal with it right away." "Wait." Mrs. Zhou still stretched out her hand, "Give it to me." ?Steward Zhou respectfully handed the envelope forward: "Mrs." Mrs. Zhou frowned and looked at the black envelope, and finally opened it. Inside was all the evidence that the Qin family deliberately murdered Zhou Heyuan. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 334 Shocking discovery! Things broke out [2 updates] Chapter 334 Shocking discovery! Things broke out [2 updates] After reading a few lines of words, Mrs. Zhou suddenly woke up. ?Her lips trembled violently, and she felt dizzy. The next second, her vision went dark, and she fell into a coma. Madam! Housekeeper Zhou was startled and quickly contacted the family doctor for first aid measures. A few minutes later, Mrs. Zhou woke up faintly, her eyes were frighteningly red. She continued to read the contents of the letter. The more she read, the faster her heart beat. Anger filled her whole body, almost making her lose her mind. ?Her proud son, the most outstanding heir of the Zhou family, was actually plotted by these villains of the Qin family! After reading it, Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath and threw the letter to Butler Zhou: "Take a look." "Madam?" Butler Zhou was frightened after reading a page of information. He lost his voice, "Madam, this..." He has been working in the Zhou family for nearly thirty years, and he also watched Zhou Heyuan grow up. ?Zhou Heyuan had an accident, and Housekeeper Zhou felt uncomfortable all the time. "The Qin family...what a Qin family!" Mrs. Zhou laughed angrily, "I asked why the **** from the Qin family wanted to stop me last time when I proposed to restart the case investigation. It turned out to be their family! " Since Qin Yu can do such a thing, it is impossible for Mrs. Qin not to know about it. "Madam, could this be a conspiracy by other families?" Housekeeper Zhou asked tentatively, "Let us have a fight with the Qin family, and the other families can reap the benefits." Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou calmed down a bit: "Who sent this letter?" ?Steward Zhou hesitated for a moment, then spoke in a low voice: "I don''t know. I checked the surveillance camera at the door and didn''t find any sign of the suspect." "It''s indeed a bit strange." Mrs. Zhou pressed her eyebrows, "Follow what the letter says and check first." ??If someone uses the Zhou family as a target, she will definitely not agree! ** Nancheng, after Ye Banglan finished washing, he received a call from Lin Wenli. "Sister, the letter has been sent." Lin Wenli said, "But the Zhou family was very cautious and did not attack the Qin family immediately. Instead, they first went to check whether what was said in the letter was true." "Yes, I know." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Qin Yu''s legs cannot stand upright for the time being, and his subordinate was beaten to death by Qin Qin, and one night is enough for the Zhou family to investigate." By the time Qin Yu reacts, it will be too late. ?Lin Wenli''s heart skipped a beat and he breathed out slowly: "Sister, you are really..." Its terrible. From the moment Qin Zhi came to find Ye to turn the tide, she had already made all preparations and laid out the chess game, just waiting for the chess pieces to enter and walk according to the route she had prescribed. "Wen Li, you should also pay attention when you go to school." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "The Qin family may also attack you. In addition, protect your uncle and aunt, and don''t let them get involved." ?Lin Wenli thought for a while and said: "If they really come, I will definitely tell the police uncle that they fell like that themselves." ??He has also gathered his internal strength, and coupled with the several sets of boxing skills taught to him by Ye Banlan, it is no longer a problem to deal with the thugs of the Qin family. ?Lin Wenli suddenly remembered that more than half a year ago, when they returned from Ye Tuanlan, they also met the Qin family''s thugs at the gate of the campus. At that time, he just wanted to leave, because with their ability, they could not compete with the Qin family. ?Just a few months have passed, and the situation on both sides has completely changed, with the offensive and defensive dynamics changing. This also made him realize that as long as they have enough strength, the Qin family is nothing. "You learned well." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "Yes, that''s what I said." ?Lin Wenli showed a rare smile: "My cousin taught me well." Dong dong dong There was a knock on the glass window, and Ye turned around and said, "Elder brother?" Under the moonlight, Xie Linyuan was standing on the edge of the window sill, with a very serious look on his face. The Sword Master was carefree and at ease, and rarely showed such an expression. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she opened the window. Junior sister. Xie Linyuans tone was also very serious, I found something, please come and take a look. Okay. Ye Wanlan jumped out of the window and landed lightly. Led by Xie Linyuan, the two quickly arrived at a forest in the south outside Nancheng. ?This forest borders the coast, and the lake leads directly to the sea. At midnight, there was only a little light from fireflies in the forest. "Junior sister, this is it." Xie Linyuan walked under a huge stone, "You lift this stone." ?Ye Turnan nodded, and tapped his finger in the air. The hundred-kilogram boulder lifted off the ground, revealing the cave below. Henglai magic! ??Only the Penglai technique can easily remove such a huge boulder. In the past, the Penglai Saint Yue Zheng had the ability to move mountains and seas. Xie Linyuan was full of praise: "Three hundred years later, your health has indeed improved a lot. If you had a healthy body at that time, I don''t know who will take the position of leader of the martial arts alliance." He believed that the younger junior sister would definitely be able to beat the second junior brother. If he can''t finish things, let his junior sister do it. "I have to take care of the court and the world, so I don''t have so much free time." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly and jumped from the entrance of the cave. Xie Linyuan followed closely. After entering, Ye Tuanlan discovered that there was a cave under the cave. Her eyes moved slightly: "This is..." "Yes, this is probably the secret passage that Taiyi Palace once established." Xie Linyuan''s eyes were solemn, "There are no traces of invasion here, so it means that Palace Master Yun Qing moved the core disciples here before going to the battlefield to protect their own safety. The legacy of Taiyis miracle doctor continues. ?Unfortunately, some medical skills and acupuncture techniques cannot be truly passed down through books alone. You need to watch how the elders practice medicine and acupuncture. ??When all the top combat forces in Taiyi Palace are killed in battle, the real Taiyi miraculous doctor will be gone. The night turned the tide and lit the withered torch here, and the fire illuminated the entire cave. There are messy bookshelves and some medical tools. Ye Banlan silently put away the broken tools one by one and walked straight to the depths of the cave. She saw a line of words written in blood. But three hundred years later, this line of writing is still there. It is obvious that the person who wrote it used a secret method. ?Yeyuanlan raised the torch, looked over, and recognized the owner of the handwriting. The last palace lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing. While writing this line, she had obviously reached the point where the oil lamp was exhausted, and her strokes were intermittent. I would like to ask the host to take good care of the remaining disciples for me. China can live without me, but it cannot live without Taiyi Doctor. There are thousands of doctors in China, and there is nothing like water and clouds in the world. ?Three hundred years later, the Su family in Yunjing has the best inheritance, also because Shui Yunqing left a backup early on. After all, doctors are so important at all times. "But there is no corpse here." Xie Linyuan touched his chin, "If Palace Master Yun Qing is dead, how could she leave here? Could it be that Master Shen Xiaoxiao collected the body for her?" ?Ye Banlan did not answer, and was still groping on the stone wall of the cave. If nothing else happened... Click! ?With a crisp sound, a box popped out. There is nothing special in it, just a gold needle. However, after Xie Linyuan saw this golden needle, he was shocked: "Little junior sister, is this" "Yes, it''s the life-and-death needle rumored in the world." Ye Banlan carefully picked up the golden needle, "This needle can only be used if one has practiced Taiyi acupuncture to the ninth level. Having this needle is the real Taiyi needle." Doctor B." Shui Yunqing actually left such a sacred object here. "Fortunately, junior sister, you got it." Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "If someone else had got it, the consequences would be disastrous." "Others have gotten it, but they may not be able to use it." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If it is so easy to use, wouldn''t anyone be able to become the number one miracle doctor?" ??It is with this life-and-death needle that Shui Yunqing saved countless lives. "Given Yun Qing''s temperament, there should be something else left behind." Ye Banlan put away the golden needle, "Let''s continue to look for it." ** At six o''clock in the morning, the atmosphere in the Zhou family''s old house was condensed. With a series of evidence and logical character chain, it is very convenient for the Zhou family to re-investigate. ?The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou were finally able to confirm that Qin Yu was indeed responsible for Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. ?Then, they will never let the Qin family go! Dad, Mom? Zhou Hechen went downstairs and was startled when he saw the appearance of Master Zhou and Mrs. Zhou, Did something big happen? "What happened to your eldest brother was not an accident. Your mother and I have investigated everything." The head of the Zhou family looked solemn, "Even if it has been almost three years, the culprit must pay the price!" ?Zhou Hechen''s heartbeat stopped in an instant, and his head was empty for a moment. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou discovered what he had done? ! But if Zhou Heyuan doesn''t die or turns into a vegetative state, how can he ascend to power? He is not willing to be just the second child, he just wants to hold the Zhou Group firmly in his hands. For a while, Zhou Hechen broke out in cold sweat, and his clothes were wet with sweat. He froze in place, unable to move, and his ears were buzzing. ?Mrs. Zhous senses were very keen, and she glanced at Zhou Hechen very sharply: He Chen, whats wrong with you? The climax is coming~~Continue to ask for a wave of double red sleeve tickets, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 335 Three hundred years of secrets, arrest operation [1 update] Chapter 335: Three Hundred Years of Secrets, Capture Operation [1 update] They finally found the murderer of Zhou Heyuan. This should have been a happy event for the Zhou family. As Zhou Heyuan''s biological brother, how could Zhou Hechen show such an expression? Mrs. Zhou''s eyes became sharper: "He Chen, aren''t you happy?" ?Zhou Hechen suddenly woke up from his thoughts: "I''m happy, Mom, how could I not be happy? My eldest brother has been lying in bed for almost three years, and we finally found the murderer. This is worthy of our celebration." Mrs. Zhou did not answer, but still stared straight at Zhou Hechen, paying close attention to the vibration of every muscle on his face. I slept a little late last night because I was dealing with a project. Zhou Hechen had already regained his composure and said calmly, In addition, I forgot to close the window and the cold air entered my body, which made my parents laugh. He is also in a state of confusion. If the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou really find out that Zhou Heyuan''s car accident case, he had some tricks in it, how can they be so calm now? The temperature has changed very quickly these days, so you must keep warm. The head of the Zhou family broke the silence, Its almost the end of the year, and there are more and more things happening in the company. He Chen, you should pay attention to rest. "I know, Dad." Zhou Hechen behaved very meekly, and he looked at Mrs. Zhou hesitantly, "Mom, find out who caused brother''s car accident?" "It''s Qin Yu from the Qin family!" Mrs. Zhou almost gritted her teeth and her eyes were red. "I don''t care whether Qin Yu kills people or sets fires, but if it harms my son, I will never do it." Let him go!" After all, the Qin family made their fortune as a bandit, and their methods were cruel, violent, and insidious. Even though all the property has been washed away, the Qin family still cannot change the banditry in their hearts. ??This matter is not a secret at all among the five wealthy families, and Mrs. Zhou also clearly knows that Qin Yu has several lives in his hands. She didn''t care because it was impossible for her to interfere in the Qin family''s affairs, and also because it had nothing to do with her. But Qin Yu set his sights on Zhou Heyuan, which Mrs. Zhou could not tolerate. ?Zhou Hechen couldn''t help being surprised: "Is it Qin Yu?" "I don''t know who sent an anonymous letter to your mother, which listed a lot of clues and evidence." The head of the Zhou family said, "We checked according to what was said above, and found that it is indeed the case." ?Zhou Hechen frowned: "Anonymous letter? What if..." There is no such thing as a chance! Mrs. Zhou interrupted sharply, The most important thing now is to avenge He Yuan. She ignored Zhou Hechen and left the Zhou family in a hurry with the head of the Zhou family. ?Zhou Hechen''s arms were stiff and his eyelashes drooped to cover the haze in his pupils. ?He won''t care about Qin Yu''s life or death. Qin Yu''s death is actually a good thing for him. How many lives can Qin Yu have to pay for the man who robbed him? ??Just taking this opportunity, the Zhou family can annex the Qin family. No matter what, the Zhou Group belongs to him. ?The night that turns the tide is also his. ** On the other side, Nancheng. When I turned around and returned to the hotel at night, it was already half past six in the morning. At this time, some people are still sleeping, and some people have not slept a wink all night. ? Xingyue has been in Taoism for many years and has long been accustomed to not sleeping, but she cannot stop craving for food and eats a lot every day to replenish energy. "Good morning." Ye Banlan put the freshly baked snacks on the table, "How does the speed of cultivation here compare to Penglai Mountain?" "It''s okay, but it''s definitely not as good as Penglai Mountain." Xingyue saw the snacks and immediately stuffed them into her mouth, saying in a unclear voice, "Penglai Mountain is the former general administration of Penglai after all. It can be selected by the six sects. The headquarters is a geomantic treasure. "I went out in the middle of the night and found some relics from Taiyi Palace." Ye Banlan sat down opposite her, "Among them was the legendary ''Needle of Life and Death''." The reason why it is called the Needle of Life and Death is because just relying on this golden needle can control a person''s life and death. Hearing this, Xingyue jumped up: "Lanlan, let me see?" ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t think twice and handed over the life-and-death needle directly. "Yes, it is indeed the Life and Death Needle." After reading it, Xingyue nodded, "I can see that this needle has countless merits condensed on it. These merits must have been left by those saved by the previous Palace Masters of Taiyi Palace. " Merits will make the Life and Death Needle more powerful and more spiritual. Yeah. Ye Banlan sighed and fell silent. ??If Shui Yunqing had taken away the life-and-death needle at that time, the ending might have been much better. ?Now that the clue has been broken again, if even the Life and Death Needle is not an antique that can trace back Shui Yunqing''s history, then which one is it? Just as he was thinking about it, footsteps sounded, and Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi walked into the teahouse one after another. "What are you talking about?" Yan Tingfeng came in with a jar of wine, "Would you like to try the newly brewed wine?" "I drink! I love drinking the most!" Xingyue jumped up again, "Wow, the ancient method of brewing wine. I thought this technology was lost. It smells so good, hahaha!" Rongqi: ?These religious people are indeed lunatics. "We were chatting with Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I was lucky enough yesterday to discover a secret passage in the forest outside the city. I found the needle of life and death that was recorded in the history books." Yan Tingfengs eyes darkened little by little. The water and clouds are light. ??The most amazing genius in Taiyi Palace, he is worthy of the name of the number one miraculous doctor. She is truly kind and truly compassionate to the world, without any impurities. At the last moment, he and Shui Yun met briefly. To this day, he still remembers what she said. At that time, Shui Yunqing had already exhausted the oil lamp. The rest of the matter will be left to the original poster. I have transferred some of my direct disciples. Shenzhou can live without me, but it cannot live without Taiyi Doctor. Owner, dont be sad. As the master of Taiyi Palace, you should sacrifice yourself for the whole family. ?At that time, too many people were injured. Soldiers could die in battle, but civilians could not. As the strongest line of defense in China, they must protect the common people. Shui Yunqing used his own flesh and blood as medicine to save the seriously injured people. But her body was already fundamentally and irreversibly damaged due to too many test drugs, and this only added to the damage. ?At that time, the princes of the four directions died in battle, the six major sects were destroyed, and the only person Shui Yun Qing could entrust was him. ?He replied with the word "good", but he failed to keep his promise after all. He used forbidden arts and secrets to attract the power of heaven and earth, and erected a natural moat to resist foreign armies. In the blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. ??The Chinese continent has burst out with new vitality. A steady stream of fresh blood has irrigated this land, and it is growing again. But many people can no longer come back. Many things are still lost. This young master. Suddenly, a voice called him. Yan Tingfeng suddenly pulled out of his thoughts and raised his head. It was Xingyue with a serious look on his face. "I see that the stagnation in your heart is too strong, so I will give you a prescription for you to drink every day." Xingyue said, "You only need to pay me 999 yuan. Isn''t it a good deal?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and said unhurriedly: "Now that we have a dedicated doctor, we won''t bother Taoist Priest Xingyue." "What?!" Xingyue was furious, "Who dares to steal business from me!" Ye Wanlan also poured a small glass of wine and said calmly: "Me, but I don''t charge." "If it''s Lanlan, then there''s no problem." Xingyue sat back on the chair again and said seriously, "But you must not think too much. Many diseases are caused by imagination." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Xingyue is right. It''s better to drink more herbal tea today." Yan Tingfeng coughed and blinked slightly: "I''ll listen to Xiao Wan." Today we are going to record a program at sea. Ye Banlan patted Xingyue on the head, Eat more and make sure you have enough physical strength by then. "De Ling" Xingyue had finished a whole box of snacks and drank a jar of wine. After eating and drinking, she took a few photos and sent them to the owner of Penglai Temple. Xingyue: Master, the outside world is so wonderful. Lanlan said that you can take me directly to the set and let me watch it live! [Penglai View Lord]: Averse! Must be eradicated! ** ?Jiangcheng, Qin Group. ??Qin Yu waited in the villa all night, but did not wait for the secretary to come back with Lin Qin. What made him even more impatient and angry was that he couldn''t contact his secretary at such a critical moment. Coupled with the fact that his leg was injured and he could not stand, this made him increasingly angry. Dingle bell! ??The phone rang suddenly, and Qin Yu suppressed his anxiety and picked up the phone: "Who? If you have anything to say, please tell me!" "Mr. Qin." Ye Puanlan''s voice was as calm as snow. "Is it you?" Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled sinisterly, "Why, are you asking me to apologize now?" "No, Mr. Qin, I will give you a gift." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I hope you will like it very much. This gift will be delivered immediately." Qin Yu could tell something was wrong from this sentence and couldn''t help but frown: "What gift?" ?At this moment, there was a "bang" sound, and the door of the villa was knocked open. A group of policemen broke in and quickly surrounded Qin Yu. "Mr. Qin Yuqin." The leading policeman took out the arrest warrant and said coldly, "You are suspected of a malicious car accident three years ago. Please come with us." Good morning~~ Its the last two days of the end of the month, dont forget to vote Chapter 336 When the abuse is going on, please ask S Chapter 336: When the torture is in progress, please ask Sister Lan [2 updates] ?? Qin Yu didn''t even react before his hands were already cuffed. ?The phone fell to the ground, but the sound continued. It was not loud, but it was able to ensure that Qin Yu could hear it clearly. "Mr. Qin, I said I would like to give you a big gift." Ye Banlan smiled, "I wonder if you like this big gift?" The call ended. Qin Yu was also controlled by the police and could not move at all: "What are you doing? You are breaking in illegally! Do you know who I am?!" He is the high-ranking general manager and future chairman of the Qin Group. Even though he has done many evil things, he has people to support him and he has always been able to sit back and relax. ??Qin Yu never thought that one day he would be targeted by the police. "Of course, Mr. Qin Yuqin, the future head of the Qin family." A policeman looked him up and down and said coldly, "But breaking the law is breaking the law. No matter who you are, you must accept legal sanctions." Qin Yu''s eyes were cold: "What kind of law did I break? You should tell me!" "Mr. Qin, the Zhou family reported that you were suspected of causing a car accident and murdering Zhou Heyuan, the eldest son of Zhou." The police chief said calmly, "The Zhou family has provided all the evidence, and the police have filed a case." Boom! As if thunder exploded in his ears, Qin Yu''s mind went blank for an instant. Zhou Heyuans car accident case? ! ?Nearly three years have passed since this incident, how could it be revealed at this time? Take him away! the police chief ordered coldly, and two policemen escorted Qin Yu into the police car. ** Nancheng, the breeze is blowing. The director is distributing life-saving tools to the guests to prevent accidents at sea. ?This sea leads directly to the Global Center, but because the Global Center has a strict entry system, only those with passes can enter. Hence, once it approaches the territorial waters near the center of the world, it will be monitored and driven away. We will be filming in the Nanling Sea. Please do not leave the team. The director looked serious. The closer you get to the center of the world, the more pirates will be on the sea, and they like to rob Chinese ships very much. Whether it is Chinas cultural relics or todays modern artworks, they all enjoy extremely high value around the world. ?Last month, a ship transporting jade jewelry was robbed on the Nanling Sea. Not only did the property suffer heavy losses, but several lives were lost. In the end, Bureau 723 was dispatched to force the pirates to justice on the spot, and then rescued the remaining people. Come on, come on, one for each person, everyone has one. Xingyue took out a few sachets from her pocket, Ive got all the amulets to save my life at the critical moment. After seeing Xingyue''s abilities, everyone on the program team was very convinced of her. Shen Yeqiu carefully placed the amulet close to his body and asked jokingly: "It is rumored that the Saint of Penglai can walk on the sea and the sky. I wonder if Taoist priest Xingyue can also let us see it?" "With my current level of cultivation, that''s not possible." Xingyue sighed, "Instead of counting on me, it''s better to count on Lanlan to take you flying." ?Shen Yeqiu was stunned and looked at Ye Banlan blankly: "Miss Ye?" "Children like to talk nonsense." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Teacher Shen, people can''t fly." Xingyue muttered: "I''m not a child, I''m twenty-five!" But she did not tell lies. Ye Banlan must have higher attainments in Taoism than her. Logically speaking, after four or five years, Ye Banglan should be stronger than her now, but... ?Xingyue frowned and looked at Ye Turning the Sea for a long time, the doubts in her heart getting deeper and deeper. Ye Banglan could naturally see her doubts and explained in an understatement: "I have been occupied by a foreign soul for four years. I came back a while ago and wanted to occupy it again, but I drove him out. In the future, my body will not be there anymore." will be robbed." Xingyue didn''t notice it, probably because the traces of invasion by other souls disappeared after she drove away the time-travelling girl last time. "Is there such a thing?" Xingyue was shocked, "Where is this person now?" "I don''t know." Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened slightly, "But I will never let her get away with it." The time travel girl is number one on her must-kill list. The day''s recording ended successfully. When getting off the boat, Ye Banglan received an unfamiliar number from Jiangcheng. ?Although she was unfamiliar, she knew who was calling. ?Ye Tuanlan picked up the conversation and said, "Mrs. Qin." "Miss Ye, Ayu did something wrong in this matter. I have warned him repeatedly!" Mrs. Qin''s voice choked with sobs, "Can''t you let him go?" ?Zhou Heyuan''s car accident suddenly broke out, and she didn''t even have to think about who was adding fuel to the fire. Only by turning the tide at night can we do this quietly. ? And this phone call also proved that it was indeed Ye Turning the Waves. ??The entire Jiangcheng is so big, its just a chessboard under her hands! "Mrs. Qin, you are very smart." Ye Banlan chuckled, "So you should know what the smartest thing you can do next." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Qin felt like her heart was cut by a knife. ?Of course she knows, but she is unwilling to do so! ?How much effort has she invested in Qin Yu? It is not comparable to Qin Xian at all! ?Ye Puanlan ended the call without saying another word to Mrs. Qin. Director, Im going back to Jiangcheng. She tilted her head, Ill definitely be able to come back tomorrow morning and it wont delay the filming process. Nancheng and Jiangcheng are only over 100 kilometers apart, and it only takes a few dozen minutes by train. "No problem, Miss Ye, you don''t have to rush while you''re busy with your work." The director said happily, "With Taoist Master Xingyue here, you don''t have to worry too much about us." Ye Tuanlan nodded and returned to Jiangcheng with Yan Tingfeng. At seven o''clock in the evening, Qin Zhi was finally released from the villa. ?She was not surprised at all when she learned the news of Qin Yu''s arrest, but drove to the police station to visit. Zhizhi! Qin Yu was a little excited when he saw Qin Zhi, Zhizhi, you are familiar with Gangcheng Anjia, can you help contact Anjia? ??Qin Yu is now also in endless panic. The Zhou family is coming fiercely and they vow to put him to death. The head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin were dealing with each other in the middle, unable to do anything at all. ??As for the two wealthy families, the Qin family and the Zhou family, it is of course impossible for the other families to intervene. They will only watch the fire from the other side, and then jump out when the two families are fighting to the point of losing both sides. "Why should I contact Anjia for you?" Qin Zhi''s eyes were cold, "Have you forgotten that last month you wanted to send me to the bed of one of your partners?" ?Perhaps when they were children, there was still some warmth between them. But by the time you grow up and when key interests are involved, these warm feelings have disappeared. Qin Yu''s series of actions chilled her heart. She was not surprised that if she were also a male, she would have been killed by Qin Yu when she was a teenager. Qin Yu''s expression did not change: "Zhizhi, that partner is very capable. He just lost his wife early in life. I know him well and he will definitely be good to you." As long as he leaves here, he will still be the heir to the glorious Qin Group. And the Qin family will never let her go. Brother, have you ever thought about a question? Qin Zhis voice was very soft, but he smiled slightly. You said, if you can be the chairman of Qin Group, why cant I be? Is it not allowed because of her gender? But she had to sit in this position! Not only will she not save Qin Yu, she will also keep him in prison for the rest of his life. Qin Yu''s face darkened: "Zhizhi, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you think the position of chairman is easy to sit in? You have to deal with many things every day, and interpersonal relationships are also very complicated. Do you think you can sit back and relax after becoming the chairman? " "Brother, if it''s true what you said, then why are you so obsessed with the position of chairman?" Qin Zhi smiled, "Because you know that only in this position can you firmly hold power, and only with power can you control Others live and die." In ancient times, who didnt want to be an emperor? Even though the emperor has greater responsibilities, he also has great powers. How could she not understand the principle of "if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight"? Qin Yu''s expression became darker: "Qin Zhi, do you think this kind of thing can make me sit in jail? Let me tell you, no matter what, my parents will bail me out. What you want is impossible to achieve!" He has never paid much attention to Qin Zhi, just because Qin Zhi is a woman and does not pose any threat to him at all. When Mr. Qin was born, he attracted the attention of the whole family. Although he was only five years old at that time, he was already wary. ??If you directly target Qin Xian on the surface, other people in the Qin family will definitely see it. So he deliberately manipulated Xian Qin and gave him whatever he wanted. In this way, Xian Qin would become a **** who only knew how to eat, drink, have fun and do nothing, and would not pose any threat to him at all. ? Qin Yu did not expect that Qin Xian would be so stupid as to block all his escape routes and even send himself to prison. But he is different from Qin Xian. When Qin Xian is gone, Mrs. Qin only loses a young son. ??If he is gone, then the Qin Group will collapse soon. "No, you won''t come out." Ye Banlan walked out from behind Qin Zhi, his voice light, "Because I don''t allow it." ?Three minutes ago, she provided the police with all the information that Qin Yu had harmed other people. Continue to ask for a wave of double monthly tickets, and the abuse of scum is in progress! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 337 No way to survive, Brother Yan’s identity [1 update] Chapter 337 No way to survive, Brother Yans identity [1 update] It is not that Qin Yu has never been caught in the past few years, but he is very cunning and can always produce an alibi or find someone to support him. ?This resulted in him remaining unpunished and continuing to kill ordinary people unscrupulously. These pieces of evidence were also found and sorted out by Bureau 723 overnight. ?Several crimes were punished at the same time, and all of them involved human lives. Qin Yu would never think of getting out of the cell in his life. ?This is just right. Qin Yu and Qin Xian, the Qin brothers, can keep each other company in the future prison life and not be too lonely. "It''s you?!" After seeing Ye Turning the Tide, Qin Yu was shocked at first, but in this flash of lightning, he suddenly understood something. He will fall from heaven to **** in just one night, all thanks to the girl in front of him! ?But Qin Yu still hasn''t figured out how Ye Banlan learned about the car accident he planned more than two years ago. All data, he obviously destroyed them all. "Brother, I''m afraid you have offended many people, including Butler Qin." Qin Zhi smiled faintly, "You left out one part of your plan. Butler Qin was afraid of offending the Qin family, but he didn''t want to cover up for you, so this The schedule was stuffed into a crack in the attic." She originally wanted to find some commercial crimes to force Qin Yu to give up her position, but she did not expect to get such a big surprise. ??Qin Yu''s eyes trembled, showing an incredulous expression. "If this plan is discovered by anyone in the Qin family except me, they will choose to destroy it to protect you." Qin Zhi said lightly, "But it is a pity that I discovered it." Qin Yu finally reacted and was furious: "You did it on purpose that day!" ??Deliberately used the words "enter the company" to anger her, just to be locked in the attic. Brother, Im twenty-five this year, do you think I will still be as impulsive as I was when I was a child? Qin Zhi smiled, with a cold smile, You can pretend, but I cant? ??Qin Yu was extremely angry, with veins twitching on his forehead: "Qin, Zhi! I am your eldest brother!" The elders and younger ones are arranged in an orderly manner, and there are distinctions between seniority and inferiority. Yes, eldest brother. Qin Zhi was still smiling, I didnt deny that you are my eldest brother. Arent I still calling you eldest brother? You! Qin Yu wanted to stand up, but his hands were firmly nailed to the handles of the seat. He could only be helpless and furious, his eyes spitting fire. "It seems that Mr. Qin doesn''t like the big gift I gave you." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "But it doesn''t matter. I like to give a lot of gifts at once, and there will be more later. I guarantee that I can get one of them Mr. Qin Like. ??Qin Yu couldn''t help but roared: "Turn the tide at night!" There were still so many doubts in his heart that his mind was about to explode. Even though Qin Zhi found evidence that he harmed Zhou Heyuan, when did Qin Zhi and Ye Banlan get in touch? ! "I can hear, I''m not deaf." Ye Banlan remained calm from beginning to end, his eyes never wavering, "You said the Qin family won''t give up on you, it doesn''t matter, let''s take a look next." She turned and left. Qin Zhi was not in the mood to say another word to Qin Yu and walked out. As soon as he breathed in the fresh air from the outside world, Qin Zhi began to feel nauseated uncontrollably, and tears fell without warning. ?Twenty-five years, she has been suppressed for twenty-five years, and finally today the clouds clear and the moon shines. In order to force her to return home and get married, the Qin family even secretly suppressed the company she established. Ye Banglan took out a tissue and handed it over: "Wipe it off." "Thank you so much, Miss Ye." Qin Zhi wiped his tears and slowly squatted down with his hand on his stomach, "You and I met by chance. You and the Qin family still have a personal grudge. If you are willing to help me, I don''t know what I will get in return. you." "I know you have established the Hope Fund." Ye Banglan bent down, "You have been donating to female students in impoverished mountainous areas to help them get out of the mountains." ??If such a person were to inherit the Qin Group, then she would be very willing. Qin Zhi was startled: "Miss Ye, how did you..." This is something that even the Qin family doesnt know about. "Let''s go to the hospital first." Ye Banlan called a taxi, "You have been locked up for a day and a night, and you haven''t eaten much. After a while, your body won''t be able to bear it anymore." ??Qin Zhi did not refuse and left here in a car. As she watched Qin Zhi go away, someone called her from behind. Miss Ye. Turning around at night, I saw an old acquaintance. ?The last time she saw Mrs. Qin was in the shopping mall. At that time, Mrs. Qin was jeweled and elegant. But just one night''s work made her extremely old, without any breath of life. "Miss Ye, you have already sent A Xian in. If A Yu goes in again, the Qin family will be completely destroyed." Mrs. Qin looked tired, "Please, please show your respect." ?At this time, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Hechen were sent out by the police. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Zhou frowned and sneered: "I think she is crazy. Going to beg your former lover? If you have the time, you might as well beg us!" ?But of course, she will never let Qin Yu get out of prison unharmed! ?Zhou Hechen rarely answered the question, because he realized that perhaps he had not understood the story from beginning to end. ??How did she suddenly become Yan Tingyue''s student? So far, he has not found any corresponding information. "He Chen?" Mrs. Zhou noticed his gaze and said coldly, "People from the Kang family are coming over in a few days, so you''d better be obedient." ?Zhou Hechen looked back with some embarrassment: "Yes, Mom." Lets go. Mrs. Zhous voice became even colder, We must block all access to the Qin family so that we can avenge your eldest brother. Mrs. Qin didn''t notice Mrs. Zhou at all, all her attention was focused on Ye Banlan. ?Because she knew very well that as long as she thought about turning the tide at night, Qin Yu would definitely have a way out. "Mrs. Qin, I have already said this on the phone." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were calm, "Since you are a smart person, you should know what the best solution is now." Mrs. Qin''s expression froze. ?Of course she knows. ?The best way is to make Qin Zhi become the chairman of the Qin Group, and then announce that Qin Yu will be expelled from the Qin family. This way, the maximum benefits can be achieved. ?But Qin Zhi is a woman, how can a woman inherit the Qin Group? Mrs. Qin refused from the bottom of her heart. "Also, I didn''t send him in, it was his actions that destined this result." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "The longer you protect him, the bigger the flaws he will reveal." ?Mrs. Qin opened her mouth, but in the end she said nothing and looked depressed. Ye Tuanlan ignored her and went to meet Yan Tingfeng. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly towards her, "The rest of the things have been taken care of by Bureau 723." "Thank you very much, Director Yan." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "With our Director Yan here, things are indeed a lot easier." Yan heard the words and his eyes moved: "Director Yan?" It is rumored that the director of Bureau 723 is very mysterious, and I dont know how many people have changed. Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, But at least its Director Yan now, right? Previously, she was 70% sure about Yan Tingfeng''s identity, and today she was 100% sure. ??If Yan Tingfeng hadn''t been the director of Bureau 723, why would someone from Bureau 723 come out to finish the job every time? "Really?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled and said thoughtfully, "Binghe Iron Horse has been following me for several years. Iron Horse may have guessed something, but Binghe still has no idea." "Extreme wisdom will inevitably lead to injuries. Sometimes, it''s better to be confused and don''t have to think about so many things." Ye Banlan took out a candy and said, "Here, open your hands and eat the candy." At the same moment, Binghe suddenly sneezed twice in a row, which was quite earth-shattering. ?The iron horse had quick eyes and quick hands and immediately ran away. Someone must be scolding me! Binghe said angrily, Who is scolding me? Tiema couldn''t understand his thoughts: "Why must someone be scolding you?" As the saying goes, one sneeze means I miss you, two sneezes mean Im scolding you. Binghe said slowly, So someone must be saying bad things about me behind my back! Tiema thought for a while and felt that this sentence still made no sense: "What about the three sneezes?" You need to ask? Binghe glanced at him with disdain, Three sneezes are of course because you have a cold. Iron horse: ?Sure enough, if he continues to work with Binghe, his IQ will be lowered infinitely. ** ?After praying all night to turn the tide to no avail, Mrs. Qin still didn''t want to give up and was still running around with the Qin family head. ??Jiangchengs local connections were of little use at this moment. The couple tried their best to find a former partner in Yunjing. "Mr. Qi, I hope you can be accommodating." The head of the Qin family raised his hand, "We have only one son left now. He must not go in like this. We can give you whatever you want." Mrs. Qin also hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, as long as we can afford it." "Brother Qin, Mrs. Qin, it''s not that brothers don''t want to help you." Mr. Qi looked embarrassed, "You said that if A Yu only offended the Zhou family, there is still hope for him to be fished out, but now you are on 723 The bureaus blacklist, tell me, how can you help me? Even if the King of Heaven comes, I cant save him. Good morning~~~ There is only one hour left for double red sleeve tickets! Chapter 338 Sister Lan decides everything! 【2 more】 Chapter 338 Sister Lan decides everything! 2 more Mr. Qi also lamented this. After all, the headquarters of Bureau 723 is not in Jiangcheng, and Jiangcheng is not a city that Bureau 723 focuses on. Qin Yus matter is neither a big deal nor a small matter. But unfortunately, Bureau 723 focused on this matter, that is, it would be useless for anyone to come. ?These words shocked both the Qin Family Master and Mrs. Qin to the spot, and waves of dizziness came over their heads. 7723 innings? The matters managed by Bureau 723 are all major events that endanger China. How come you suddenly noticed Qin Yus criminal case? ! "Master Qin, Mrs. Qin, you''d better think about it carefully. Did Mr. Ling make an impression on the people in Bureau 723 when he did evil things?" Mr. Qi sighed, "But it''s useless to think about it. The outcome is determined. The head of the Qin family is still a little confused. ??He did cover up a lot of things for Qin Yu and cleaned up some messes, but the parties involved in these incidents were all powerless civilians. How could they be related to the people in Bureau 723? Mrs. Qin''s body trembled, her face turned pale, and her lips trembled violently. The head of the Qin family has never had a head-on confrontation with Ye Banglan, so he naturally doesnt know how unfathomable Ye Banglan is under his calm appearance. She could even vaguely feel that the side she could see of Ye Turning was still just the tip of the iceberg. Beneath the ocean, there are even bigger icebergs, making it impossible for people to even raise any resistance. She almost forgot that Ye Banglan once admitted in front of her that it was related to the 723 game. Concern leads to chaos, but at such a critical moment, she forgot that Ye Turning had such a bargaining chip in her hand. ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Qin''s legs softened and she collapsed on the ground. Seeing her like this, Mr. Qi understood everything and shook his head lightly: "You two, please go back. Even if you go to Xiang''s house, the Prince of Beijing will not be able to help you." The head of the Qin family supported Mrs. Qin and walked out in despair. After a long while, the Qin family leader said: "You...do you know something?" "What do I know? How many times have I told you, do you listen?" Mrs. Qin''s voice was squeezed out from between her teeth, "I asked you to be careful about turning the tide at night, avoid her, and don''t confront her. Come on, you wont listen! ??Qin Yu is even so bold as to want Ye Banlan to become his woman? She really doesnt know whether he is too conceited or has no brains! The head of the Qin family looked a little embarrassed. ??He has indeed heard Mrs. Qin say these words many times, but he has never taken these words to heart. Because he and Qin Yu are essentially the same person and look down on women. In the business world, they have always been the ones doing the killing, and the power is also in their hands. To them, women are just accessories. "Now that the matter has come to this, what''s the use of talking about this?" Mrs. Qin seemed to have lost all her strength, "Let''s think about what the Qin Group should do in the future." ?The last time Qin Xian was imprisoned, Qin Groups stocks were hit. ?This time Qin Yu was arrested as the general manager. Even if the Qin family wanted to suppress it, the Zhou family would publicize it. ?In just half a day, Qin Groups stock continued to fall, almost reaching its limit. The head of the Qin family also managed to cheer up: "Let''s go back to the company first." ** Young Master, the Qin familys affairs have all been settled. Binghe reported in a serious manner, But we only took action after the Zhou familys crazy revenge. In this way, the Zhou familys vitality was also damaged a lot. Yan Tingfeng hummed lightly: "Well done." After receiving the compliment, Binghe said happily: "Young Master, you see it''s almost the end of the year. Can I apply for a few days of paid leave?" ?Hearing this, the silent Iron Horse also pricked up his ears. Because he often couldn''t guess the young master''s thoughts, he didn''t dare to say too many words. But Binghe is different, he always says what he has to say. ?Let Binghe eat the hardships alone, and enjoy the blessings with Binghe together. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "After the recording of the sea scenes of "Collection of China" is completed, you can rest for a month." Young Master, you are so kind! Binghe jumped three feet high, I have long wanted to take my parents to Hokuriku, and they have always wanted to travel. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Go ahead, I''ll reimburse the expenses." ??Binghe couldn''t believe it: "Young Master, could it be that your body was taken away from you?" Iron horse: ?He knew that Binghe couldn''t control his bad mouth. But Yan Tingfeng was indeed in a good mood today and didn''t care about it: "If nothing happens, just go out." "Tietie, the young master is indeed penetrated." Binghe muttered as he walked, "I just finished watching Universal World a while ago. A book published by the center tells the story of the protagonist whose body was taken over by another soul, and then his temperament changed drastically. Tie Tie, what if the young master" ?The iron horse couldn''t bear it and stretched out its iron arm, tightly covering Binghe''s mouth from behind. Shut up, you idiot! Even if you want to die, dont get involved with him! ?The door opened again, and Ye Banlan came in and asked Yan Tingfeng: "I am very happy to see the glacier. Is there anything good going on?" "He was granted paid leave and allowed to travel at his own expense." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "But he seemed to think that I was taken away from him because I was too gentle to him." ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows: "It seems that Binghe was scolded by you a lot in the past." "Is there any?" Yan Tingfeng thought thoughtfully, "I''m not a person who likes to talk." "Looks are also lethal." Ye Banlan took the tea in his hand and took a sip, "Sometimes it is more intimidating than words." In her previous life, she often heard Hejias lieutenants complain to her, saying that His Highness King Yan was too fierce and made them afraid. But in fact, Hejia was just born with a fierce face, and because he had been in a high position for a long time, his aura was too strong for ordinary people to resist. Yan Tingfeng noticed Ye''s actions and took out a gold needle from the box. ?His eyelashes twitched: "The needle of life and death." "Yeah." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "It''s a pity that I can''t use the life-and-death needle yet. Otherwise, I will definitely be able to cure your body and my grandma''s body." It is rumored that the Life and Death Needle is also left over from ancient times. Like the jade seal passed down from the country, it is very spiritual and can be called a "divine object". Those who can pass down the jade seal of the country will win the world, and those who can get the needle of life and death will hang a pot to help the world. But precisely because it is a "sacred object", the conditions for its use are also very strict. Practice "Taiyi Acupuncture" to the ninth level, which is just one of them. ??If her body had not been snatched away by the time-traveling woman for four years, maybe in another year, she could use the life-and-death needle. But unfortunately, she lost four years. "Xiao Wan, don''t be in a hurry." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly softened. He reached out his hand and stroked her hair gently, "No matter how bad my health is, I will always endure until I can see you accomplish your goals. That day, grandma was the same." ??A very simple and unpretentious sentence, but it shocked Ye Banlan''s heart: "Then I won''t keep you waiting for too long." You must keep this needle of life and death, Xiaowan. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and put his palm over hers. Otherwise, if you go to Yunjing in the future, you will be targeted by the Su family. ??After the Su family became Taiyi Palace, they all believed that the "Life and Death Needle" was just a sacred object used to beautify Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, and did not exist. ??If the Su family really learns that the Life and Death Needle is a real thing, they will definitely seize it at all costs. ??More importantly, the existence of the Su family is too important. What China lacks most now is doctors. "I know." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on." Yan Tingfeng asked: "When will you return to Nancheng?" "Just rush back before seven o''clock tomorrow." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said calmly, "Because the Qin family will definitely hold a shareholders'' meeting late at night to elect a new leader." ?As expected by Ye Turning the Tide, the Qin Group is indeed holding an emergency meeting. Zhi Zhi! Mrs. Qin rushed to pull Qin Zhi, You are not in the company, and there is nothing to do with you today, so please stop meddling in it. Your dad and I are already having a headache. Qin Zhi stopped and finally said: "Mom, you are also a woman, do you really think that women cannot be heirs? Are you really worse than dad in terms of strength?" Mrs. Qin was stunned for a moment, her mind went blank for a moment, as if she was thinking about such a problem for the first time. Zhaoyan Group is among the top groups in China. Qin Zhi said with a calm expression, Would anyone dare to look down on Quan Zhaoning just because she is a woman? Having said this, Qin Zhi said nothing more: "No matter how much you try to stop me, it''s useless. I have taken the position of chairman." ?The door of the conference room was closed, and the arrival of Qin Zhi also made the dozen or so shareholders in the room slightly change their expressions. Although Qin Zhi is a woman, she is still the son of the Qin family head and Mrs. Qin. If she takes the position of chairman, then the Qin Group will still be of the Qin family heads lineage. Absolutely not! "Cousin Zhizhi, I admit that you are capable, but you have not been in the company for these years and do not understand the company structure at all." A young man said, "There is no need for you to participate in today''s meeting, right?" Qin Zhis expression turned cold: You think you succeeded even before the meeting is over? After saying that, she lowered her head and picked up the call, a little confused as to why Ye Wanlan called at this time. "Cousin Zhizhi, tell me what you have? You don''t have many shares, and you have no interaction with shareholders." The young man mocked, "How can you be the chairman of the board? Just by yourself?" Before Qin Zhi could speak, Ye Banlan''s voice came from the receiver: "Miss Qin, tell him that you are not only very powerful, but you can also sway people." And she can decide everything. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 339 Reversal scene! 【1 update】 Chapter 339: Reversal! 1 update Chin Zhi must inherit the Qin Group. Otherwise, the Qin Group would have no need to exist. "Shake people?" Qin Zhi couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. She does know the meaning of shaking people, which is a dialect in northern China. Generally speaking, it means asking friends to help support the situation when you have a conflict with others. But she has been working hard in other cities in recent years in order to get rid of the control of the Qin family head and Mrs. Qin. In Jiangcheng, she really has no one who can be called a "friend". "We''ll be there soon." Ye Banlan said, "Miss Qin, I recognize your character and strength, so with you here, the Qin Group can continue to operate in Jiangcheng." "Cousin Zhizhi, what are you doing? Are you calling someone?" The young man said sarcastically, "Have you forgotten that even Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin have no intention of supporting you?" The call was almost over. Qin Zhi put the phone back on the table: "Don''t you want to have a meeting? Let''s finish the meeting first. Also, Qin Bieshu, the profit of the department you manage is negative every quarter. Do you think you are qualified to speak?" ?Stop talking, you are not worthy of talking back. ?The young man was very angry: "Qin Zhi!" "Okay, let''s have a meeting first. The most important thing is to get through the current problem." An old shareholder patted the table and said in a nonchalant manner, "We must immediately disassociate ourselves from Qin Yu, and we must not let him affect the entire situation." Qin''s family." Everyone agrees with this. The head of the Qin family still did not speak, but his expression became more vicissitudes of life. "Not only must Qin Yu be removed from the Qin family, Uncle Qin must also step down from the position of chairman now." The young man smiled falsely, "After all, it is the father''s fault that the son does not teach. As long as our apology is sincere enough, Then the outside world can accept it, what does Cousin Qin Zhi think?" Qin Zhi raised his eyes: "My father is old and should retire." The head of the Qin family finally spoke angrily: "Qin Zhi, what are you talking about?!" "It seems that as the rumors said, cousin Qin Zhi and Uncle Qin have a bad relationship." The young man smiled even more happily, "Then cousin Qin Zhi is not qualified to sit in the position of chairman. Who made you the right person?" Where is Qin Yus biological sister? Shareholders had no intention of choosing Qin Zhi as the next chairman, and started talking one after another. Dong dong dong. The door was knocked at this moment. The old shareholder said: "Come in." ?The door opened, and the person who came was unexpected to all the senior officials of the Qin Group. ?There are only two people, but they represent the two wealthy families in Jiangcheng. The Sheng family is prosperous and humble, while the Fang family is poor. "Is it so lively?" Sheng Huaiqian picked an empty seat and sat down. "Has the election started for the chairman? Then I will vote for Miss Qin Zhi." Fang Qinghan smiled gently: "I also think that Miss Qin Zhi becoming the leader of the Qin Group is a good and only choice." !! The whole place was in an uproar. Some shareholders were so shocked that they were speechless and looked at the two men in disbelief. The young man was even more shocked and angry: "What are you doing about the Qin family''s affairs?!" ??Originally, the Zhou family was eyeing the Qin family and wanted to take this opportunity to directly annex the Qin family. However, the Fang family and the Sheng family also intervened at the critical moment, hoping to completely drive them into desperation? ?The arrival of Fang Qinghan and Sheng Huaiqian was unexpected by Qin Zhi, but it was indeed reasonable. After all, she has confirmed that the Fang family and the Sheng family are also partners in Ye Turning. These two families can indeed influence todays election. "Of course, you can also choose someone else." Fang Qinghan smiled slightly, "But we will only cooperate with Miss Qin Zhi. If someone else takes the position of chairman, we will cooperate with the Zhou family." Sheng Huaiqian also smiled: "I think the Zhou family would also be very happy." "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Fang, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" A middle-aged shareholder said, "How could we not choose Miss Qin Zhi? Miss Qin Zhi is the most suitable candidate." Yes, I very much support Miss Qin Zhi becoming the chairman of the board and developing the Qin Group. Shareholders quickly changed their minds after saying something to each other. ?The young man and several other people who were interested in the position of chairman also stopped talking. He stared at Qin Zhi angrily. Chin Zhi was lucky enough to be able to get the support of the Fang Sheng family. The head of the Qin family breathed a sigh of relief. ??Although he strongly disagreed with Qin Zhi, a woman taking the position of chairman, Qin Zhi was born to him anyway. ??If the Qin Group really lets the other heirs inherit, then their group will be kicked out of the company in a few years, let alone more than ten years. Perhaps this is the best ending. The news that Qin Zhi became the leader of the Qin Group spread throughout Jiangcheng overnight. When the news reached the ears of the Zhou family, the Zhou family felt it was inconceivable. "The Fang family and the Sheng family, I don''t know why they are so crazy, they actually supported Qin Zhi to become the chairman of the Qin Group." The head of the Zhou family slammed the table, "Can''t they understand the situation? Cooperate with us to annex the Qin family. , is the best choice.??????Is it okay to support a woman to rise to power? Crazy? ?Mrs. Zhou pressed her temples: "At least Qin Yu is in jail, and we have avenged He Yuan. If He Yuan can wake up..." Hearing these words, Zhou Hechen''s body suddenly tensed up. wake up? Zhou Heyuan absolutely cannot wake up. ?His eyelashes drooped, covering the shadows in his pupils. ?Zhou Heyuan has been lying in bed for almost three years, and there is no need to lie down anymore. He must resolve his only concern as soon as possible to prevent future changes. ** At 7:30 in the morning, it was already bright in Nancheng. The crew''s ship set off from the pier and continued filming at sea. At the same moment, an island in the Nanling Sea. There is actually a well-trained team on the island, about a hundred people in total, wearing black uniforms and equipped with sophisticated thermal weapons. "Have all the people from the "Collection of China" program team boarded the ship?" The young man held a walkie-talkie and said in a cold voice, "Please report, where has the ship sailed to?" Sir, the ship has sailed to the sea fifty kilometers away from Nancheng. In a while, it will leave the territorial waters of China. "Okay, be on standby at any time." The young man said, "We will implement the plan after they leave China''s territorial waters." ?The Nanling Sea is the largest ocean in the world, so there are many myths circulated - sirens, undersea monsters... and so on. But the most famous myth and legend is the lost ancient continent Atlantis. It is said that Atlantis was a prosperous civilization, but one day it was swallowed by the sea. From then on, the civilization was destroyed, and the entire continent sank to the bottom of the sea. Its just a legend, but there are always people who are persistent in looking for traces of Atlantis. At the beginning of this year, an archaeological team from the Global Center discovered something on the seabed of Nanling that seemed to prove that the ancient country of Atlantis once existed. The specific investigation project is still in progress. Because of this, the ships on the Nanling Sea are a mixed bag of good and bad, and pirates are often seen. Sir, but on that ship, not only is the master of the Penglai Temple, but also the eldest son of the Rong family. One person said hesitantly, Im afraid it wont go well if we start today. Even though the six major sects in China have been destroyed and not much of their inheritance has been preserved, he is still worried. "Of course there are other professionals to deal with the two of them." The young man rolled up his sleeves and said meaningfully, "Besides, if something happens to the entire sea area, can they save everyone with just the two of them?" ?At this time, there were many fishermen going out to sea in China. There were many fishing boats on the sea, and the number of people was at least tens of thousands. ?The young man picked up the telescope and narrowed his eyes: "Today''s mission can only succeed, not fail." The ship is still moving forward rapidly. ?Ye Banlan is playing chess with Rong Qi. ?Here, the stars and the moon are holding their heads high, holding their hands behind their backs and humming a song: "The weather is so sunny today, and the scenery is beautiful everywhere" Listen to everyone who doesnt have a single note in tune: ??The director reluctantly told the assistant director: "It seems that God is fair. Although Taoist priest Xingyue is very powerful and a perfect hexagonal warrior, her singing is tone-deaf." ?The deputy director is convinced. Wait a minute Xingyue suddenly raised her head, as if she had discovered something, Rong Qi. Rong Qi dropped the last chess piece and frowned: "There is something strange on the sea. You and I will go take a look." In recent months, there have been more natural and man-made disasters. Okay. Xingyue grabbed his wrist and jumped directly from the boat. ?The director was so shocked that he rushed to the side of the boat and saw that the stars and moon were walking on flat surfaces on the sea and did not fall into the sea. Rong Qi does not know Taoism and can only be led by Xingyue. But with the Taisu lineage inheritance, he can point the direction for Xingyue. Xingyue asked: Can you predict what will happen? "No." Rong Qi frowned, "The forces hidden in the dark must have people with the same abilities as us, and he prevented me from seeing it." ?Although he is hailed as a genius that the Rong family has never seen in a century, he is still too young after all. ??If Mr. Rong is here, then there will definitely be few people who can stop him. Not good! Xingyues expression changed slightly, Tune the tiger away from the mountain! The moment she finished speaking, there was a "boom", and a huge wave suddenly erupted from the bottom of the ship where the program crew was, and shot straight into the sky. The huge ship was shattered in an instant! Good morning~~ On the first day of July, you can give Sister Lan a guaranteed monthly ticket. Thank you everyone for your support! Chapter 340 Big guys from all over the world gather! 【2 more】 Chapter 340: Big bosses from all sides gather! 2 more In addition to the guests and accompanying photography team and staff, there are also several rescue teams on the ship that the program crew is traveling on. ?Although the Nanling Sea has been calm during this period, there have been many shipwrecks. In order to prevent accidents, the program team has also made many preparations. ??But no matter how flawless the program team''s plan was, it was impossible to predict that a strong current would burst directly from the bottom of the ship and crush such a large ship in an instant. ?However, after the water broke the ship, it was still surging wildly. ??The waves were so strong and it was in the deep sea that the rescue team was unable to react immediately. Ye Bianlan was the first to react. She gathered her inner strength and her hearing power was naturally far beyond that of ordinary people. When the water flowed together, she heard the small sound. ?But the water flow gathered so fast that she only had time to press the life jacket buttons behind Professor Shen and Professor Li beside her. Two professors, be careful! With a "bang", the lifebuoy opened. Professor Shen and Professor Li fell from the sky and landed on the sea in shock. But at this moment, the sea is not calm, and one after another can be seen in the distance coming towards this side. In such a situation, it is absolutely impossible for even professional surfers to avoid it. ?Ye Bianlan suddenly raised his head. ? Xingyue and Rong Qi are not here at the moment. It is obvious that the other party has come prepared and has transferred the two largest combatants on the ship. ??If Xingyue and Rong Qi are both here, plus her, then the fluctuations of the sea water can be controlled in a short period of time. But now, she is alone. Fortunately, Xingyue left an amulet for everyone, otherwise the water column would have been enough to kill people the moment it erupted. ?Ye Banlan exhaled slowly, thinking quickly about how to save everyone as quickly as possible. Its difficult. But she has to do it too. "Two professors, don''t look back. If you walk another hundred meters, there will be a temporary shelter." Ye Banlan quickly swam to Professor Shen and Professor Li, "It is not safe at sea. Once you get to the shelter, you must sit down as soon as possible." The helicopter left." There were originally no refuges on the Nanling Sea, but because pirates were extremely rampant at the beginning of the 20th century, fishermen in the coastal areas of China were often plundered when they went out to sea. ?The 723rd Bureau established several shelters on the Nanling Sea to provide strong protection and backup. Turn the tide, then you Professor Shen had just said a few words, and she felt a strong force coming from her. Bang! ?The sight suddenly blurred, and when the sight became clear again, they were already out of the reach of the water column. The two of them were stunned. Professor Shen looked a little dazed: "Old Li, that was..." Professor Li was also stunned and could not recover at all. It is true that they are all archaeologists from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau and honorary professors of Yunjing University, but because the scope of their archaeology is the Jianghu, they know how magical the martial arts skills of the Chinese Jianghu thousands of years ago were. With the help of Ye Banglan, they opened the underground headquarters of Tianyinfang, which made them more certain that the Chinese martial arts must be real, and it was more profound and mysterious than what was written in martial arts novels. ?Ye Tuanlan had just pushed them away with all his strength, but this distance was absolutely impossible to achieve simply by human power, and violated the laws of physics. ?Then there is only Internal force! In martial arts novels, it is written that Qi sinks into the Dantian and uses the Dantian to exert force. This is internal power. ? Its not like no one in modern society has tried it, but they cant even find the Dantian anywhere on the body. The method of condensing internal energy was lost, which is also the reason why most of Chinas Jianghu martial arts has been lost since then. Lao Li, dont think so much now. Professor Shens voice was urgent. It took a lot of effort to turn the tide and get us out. We cant go back and hold us back. We must rush to the shelter as soon as possible and contact rescue! Professor Li also came to his senses instantly. Fortunately, the two of them had good water skills and immediately headed towards the shelter. And at this very moment After Xingyue and Rong Qi realized that they were being transferred away from the mountain, they saw an unexpected incident and turned back as quickly as possible. But at this moment, the way was blocked by two figures. Taoist Master Xingyue, Mr. Rongqi, I have long admired your name. The man in black smiled slightly, Dont leave in a hurry, we two brothers also need to ask for your advice. ??The two men in black were completely covered in black robes, and their faces were completely covered by their hoods, making it impossible to distinguish between men, women, old and young. ??But Xingyue could clearly sense that these two people were very strong, but they were not the psychics she had ever dealt with before. Rong Qi could not tell the origins of these two people, whether they were from the center of the world or the Hokuriku, which was known as the "Psychic Empire". Furthermore, these two people did not show any signs of internal energy fluctuations. ?Then they can stand steadily on the sea level, it must be because there are other forces. After all, Newton''s second law cannot be violated. Xingyue smiled coldly: "Just you?" Her height does make her look like a child, but she is not. "Of course it''s not up to us." The man in black continued to smile, "Taoist Priest Xingyue is the master of Penglai Guan Shao, and he has been carefully trained by Penglai Guan Zhang. In addition, with such outstanding talents, how can we two brothers be rivals?" Another man in black also spoke: "So we have already set up a dragnet and have been waiting for you for a long time." They only need to trap Xingyue and Rong Qi for enough time. As long as the two of them are unable to move, won''t those ordinary people on the sea have no choice but to die? ?If you want to blame, you can only blame the program team of "Collection of China" for being greedy and wanting to open up global broadcast channels and restore the glory of China''s culture. This is something they cannot tolerate and must be eliminated! ??The man in black cupped his hands and his tone suddenly became cold: "Taoist Priest Xingyue, Mr. Rongqi, please give me your advice." At sea, the water column continues to spray. ?Such strange things were also recorded by people far away and posted online. ??It was also confirmed that the location where the water column erupted was the filming location of the "Collection of China" program, and netizens were anxious. Don''t get into trouble! God bless you, Princess Yongning bless you, King Yan bless you! It sounds unpleasant, but it is true. Under such circumstances, no matter how strong the boat is, people will not survive. Impossible, nothing will happen! Does anyone feel that there have been more disasters in the past few months? Feeling! Feel it! Isn''t something big going to happen? Don''t be scary, what big thing could happen? It''s just a coincidence, don''t worry. Netizens have different opinions. Most people think that several things happened to happen together. However, such a thing is completely different in front of forces like the Rong family and Penglaiguan. Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows nature. The operation of all things has a set of natural laws. When this rule is broken, it proves that an abnormality occurs. Yunjing, Rong family. Honey, I want to go to Nancheng right away. Rong Jingqiu hurriedly said, Ill go there first, Im afraid I wont be able to make it in time. Before Su Yingxia could speak, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. It is Mr. Rong who has been traveling abroad. Rong Jingqiu: Dad?! "Jingqiu, just stay in Yunjing and don''t move around." Mr. Rong looked slightly solemn, "I''ll go take a look at what happened in Nanlinghai." "Dad, how can I stay here?" Rong Jingqiu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, "Xiao Qi and Xiao Yu are both here. Although Xiao Qi is very talented, he has never been in actual combat. "Don''t panic." Mr. Rong touched his beard, "Xiao Qi and the others will be fine, because I can see that there is a destined person, and she has a powerful force." Rong Jingqiu was stunned for a while, and then he suddenly realized: "Dad, you are not talking about Miss Ye, are you? But Miss Ye..." ??Their family also knew clearly about the situation of Ye Turning the River, and four years of their time were taken away by an outside soul. ?These four years are neither long nor short, but they have indeed made Ye Turn the Tide''s strength retreat instead of advancing. "Yes, this powerful force should have attached itself to her not long ago." Mr. Rong nodded, "You stay in Yunjing to prevent other interested people from coming to Yunjing to cause trouble. I will take the first step." Before he finished speaking, his figure had disappeared from the place. Mr. Rongs words reassured Rong Jingqiu to a certain extent, but he was still a little confused: Honey, what is the powerful power that Dad is talking about? Su Yingxia frowned: "Alan was in coma a while ago, could it be related to this matter?" "Yes, it''s very possible." Rong Jingqiu nodded, "Dad is right, we have to hold on to Yunjing." The enemies in the darkness began to gradually emerge. ** In the Nanling Sea, the situation is not optimistic. "Taoist Master Xingyue, Master Rongqi, stop struggling, and don''t even think about getting out." The man in black smiled and paced around the two of them, "Although this formation is similar to your Chinese Taoism, it can be But its not a Taoist technique that you cant solve. Xingyue said nothing. She bit her fingertips and started to cast the spell. However, this formation was set up by the combined efforts of hundreds of people, and since they had no previous defenses, Xingyue was unable to break it immediately. Instead, she vomited a mouthful of blood out of anxiety. "Ah, Taoist Master Xingyue, what do you think is the use of doing all this useless work?" The man in black sighed, "What does the life of those ordinary people have to do with you? Just let them die." Xingyue shouted coldly: "Shut up!" ??The man in black shook his head: "Taoist Master Xingyue has a really tough temper. It''s a pity that you can''t break it." ?Xingyue gritted her teeth, and the blood on her lips started to flow again. Xingyue! Rong Qis expression changed. Disciple, I have already told you not to embarrass master when you are outside. At this moment, an old voice came from above, You cant beat me because you are tricked, why dont you call me master? The fight started! Continue to ask for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 341 Rescue, the martial arts supreme is reincarnated! 【1 update】 Chapter 341 Rescue, the reincarnation of the martial arts supreme! 1 update ?They who practice Taoism originally pay attention to letting nature take its course. ?It''s not a shame to call in reinforcements if you can''t defeat them. ??He would scold Xingyue on a daily basis, but outsiders bullied his apprentice and his future apprentice-in-law. If he doesn''t kill these people today, his moral integrity will be ruined! Old man?! Xingyue was startled and looked up suddenly, When did you come? Isnt Penglai Mountain 1,800 kilometers away from here? "Of course I came here." The old voice snorted slightly, "I have just arrived in Nancheng and was about to find a local snack bar to have a meal first. Who knew that suddenly someone with no eyesight was making trouble on the Nanling Sea? Hands and feet. ???The northern part of the Nanling Sea belongs to China, the southern part belongs to the Global Center, and a small area in the middle is the Erlang Zone. With a "swish" sound, a figure fell on the sea. ???The master of Penglai Temple is not the image of a Taoist priest as imagined. He has messy hair, wears beggar''s clothes, has a wine gourd hanging around his waist, and holds a cattail leaf fan in his hand. He looks like an amiable old naughty boy. But the aura exuding from his body was full of pressure. The two men in black were shocked when they saw the old man. They have been planning today''s hunting operation for a long time, but because of the natural shielding effect of the sea, neither Penglai Temple nor the Rong family could know about it at the first time. How could Penglai Guanzhu, who was far away in Penglai Mountain, suddenly appear here? ! They arranged their formation in advance and gathered the strength of a hundred people, only to trap Xingyue and Rong Qi here. ?Now there is another Penglai Guanzhu... ?? Ordinary tourists go to Penglai Temple to ask for a signature. Those who believe in Taoism will also choose to practice boxing with the Taoist priests in the temple. But only they know that the Master of Penglai Temple is a person who can really fly into the sky and into the earth. The expressions of the two men in black changed again and again, and they both stepped back involuntarily. ??Penglai Guanzhu took a step forward, stretched out his hand, and actually broke through the formation, pulling Xingyue and Rong Qi behind him. ??The great formation that we worked so hard to set up was just destroyed. The pupils of the two men in black kept shrinking, leaving only fear and palpitations in their hearts. Shenzhou, which has been inherited for almost generations, is still so powerful today. ?And I dare not imagine what a grand scene the martial arts world was three hundred years ago. "Go away!" Penglai Guanzhu stopped laughing and said coldly, "In the Chinese territory, you bunch of **** dare to take one step forward, I will skin you!" However, even though he said this, he did not give the two men in black a chance to escape. ?The two men let out a shrill scream, and their bodies fell heavily into the sea. Huge waves gradually arose, and then they sank to the bottom of the sea forever. The posture of falling into the water is too ugly. Penglai spectators shook their heads repeatedly, Where did the team with the lowest score in the diving event at the last sports meeting come from? This splash is even bigger, its too ugly. Xingyue was supported by Rong Qi and shouted: "Old man, stop talking nonsense and go back to save people!" "Oh." Penglai Guanzhu was reminded of this and remembered something very important. With a wave of the palm leaf fan in his hand, he returned to the core area where the ship collapsed in a few seconds. ?With the power of Penglai magic, Penglai Guanzhu controlled the water column and the turbulence of the sea. After the rescue team realized this, they didnt have time to think too much and immediately started rescuing people. Stop! Save people quickly! East! There is also a fishing boat on the east side. There is an old man and a middle-aged man on the fishing boat. Received, received. ?Although the sea surface has returned to calm, there are still turbulences under the sea surface, and from time to time a ship will be capsized. Many fishing boats were affected, and rescue operations became more urgent. ??Although the program team was in the core disaster circle, Ye Puanlan''s response was the fastest and the casualties were minimal. ?Except for a few staff members who were knocked unconscious by the waves, the others were at most just out of strength and began to regain their strength with the help of rescue personnel sent by the 723 Bureau. "Where''s Miss Ye?" the director shouted hoarsely, "Has anyone seen Miss Ye? Is anyone there?!" ?However, no one can answer this question. After a long time, a fisherman raised his hand tremblingly: "Are you talking about that very young girl? I... After I was rescued by her, she jumped into the sea again. When I looked back, she had already There is no trace of her." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. In such a dangerous time, no one can even think about escaping in time. Ye Puanlan actually went back to save people after rescuing them? She is not a professional rescuer! Even though the director knew that Ye Banglan had some mysteries beyond his world view, human beings are still too insignificant when facing the sea. The director patted his face: "Taoist Priest Xingyue, is there any way" "This is exactly what I want to say." Xingyue took a breath, "Outsiders think that since Penglai and Beiming sects do not have corresponding family inheritance, the inheritance must be broken. In fact, there is still a legacy left. Master and I The Taoism I learned actually belongs to the Penglai lineage." Rong Qi frowned: "You haven''t said the most important thing yet." "The most important thing is that most of the Penglai magic techniques have been lost, especially the secret techniques related to the sea." Under the sea. If the magic technique is not good, the internal strength is even less good. Bureau 723 has urgently mobilized deep-sea submarines, but the time is limited. Rong Qi pressed his eyebrows, We absolutely cannot sit still and wait for death. But Xingyue was right. Without adequate safeguards, it would be useless for them to go to sea. "There must be other ''creatures'' under this sea." Penglai Guanzhu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "But I don''t know what they are. All in all, they are very dangerous. Rong Xiao''er, your old man should have said that, He simply cant see what will happen under Nanlinghai. Rong Qi nodded silently. ?The Nanling Sea is so big that even Mr. Rong cannot confirm where Ye Banlan has been washed away by the sea water. "Where is Tingfeng?" Rong Yu suddenly called out from the side, "Has any of you seen him? Why is he missing?" ** In the depths of the sea, the blue has become so deep that it has turned black. ?The deep sea is still a place that humans have not fully explored and excavated. No one knows what terrible things are hidden in the depths of the sea. Even the most technologically advanced global centers in the world have been working on developing new submarines over the years to ensure that humans can reach deeper places and explore the mysteries of the sea. In addition to all kinds of fish, corals, plants...what else is there in the depths of the sea? No one can tell clearly. I dont know if I can turn the tide at night. After she used her inner strength to lift up the people on the last fishing boat, all her strength was finally exhausted at this moment, and she sank toward the bottom of the sea. ?This all too familiar scene reminded her of a long time ago. Are you afraid of death? No one wants to die if they can live. But this is not called fear of death, it is just greed for life. ?As long as she stays alive, she can do many, many things. But now, it seems she can''t finish it. But at least her death was meaningful. ?Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes and let the sea water wrap around her. She said softly: "Dulceetdecorumestpropatariamori." Latin proverb, it is sweet and beautiful to die for ones country. This is what the female emperor of the Hokuriku once said three hundred years ago, and it is still fresh in her memory. ? She also realized then that she hated her for dying too early in her previous life, but it was not because of an "untimely death", but because she failed to die on the battlefield and die properly. She hated that she did not have a healthy body, but it was not because she had endured years of pain and suffering, the pain was deep in her bones, but also because her weak body could not do more for China. But at this moment, her heart was full. it''s all over Someone grabbed her arm in the violent turbulence of the sea and hugged her tightly, blocking her from the huge impact around her. ??The man always looks weak, with a pale complexion, and his beautiful brows occasionally reveal a bit of murderous aura, which makes the curvature of his face appear sharper. ?But at this moment, his silver-white, half-long hair was fluttering in the sea, and his arms were strong and tough. He was protecting her in his arms, and his body seemed to be the strongest rock barrier in the world. ?No one can break his defenses and hurt those he protects. Yan Tingfeng lowered her head, stretched out her hand, and brushed away the blood on her cheek bit by bit, and also replied to her with a Latin proverb: "Dumspiro, spero." While there is still breath left, there is hope. Good morning~ Brother Yan is so handsome qwq, please give him a vote today! Chapter 342 The horror of Nanlinghai, kill without mercy! 【2 more】 Chapter 342 The horror of Nanlinghai, kill without mercy! 2 more This is a response from the depths of the sea. All the sea water was blocked out, and Yan Tingfeng used his inner strength to condense a barrier to ensure that Ye Fanlan could breathe. His other hand also held a knife. When he swung his sword, the sea water was split open. The waves roared and wanted to rush forward, but they were unable to hurt him at all. ?Even though his body and soul were severely damaged three hundred years ago, he had to sleep for three hundred years and needed to take medicine for a long time after waking up. But he is still the supreme martial arts king of the past, with the ability to command the entire martial arts world. How could a generation of overlords be so weak? ?Ye Tuanlan was startled, and then she felt that her Dantian was depleted because she had saved too many fishermen. He became active again. Yan Tingfeng was feeding her internal energy. The energy flowed through her limbs and she could finally breathe normally. "That is indeed sweet and beautiful." Yan Tingfeng smiled again and said to him, "But Xiaowan, you are still very young." So at least now, its not the time. ?Ye Turning the Lan didnt ask the question How did you find me? She was currently under the deep sea, without even light. Even if the 723rd Bureau urgently dispatched a deep-sea submarine, it would not be possible to find her so quickly. Ye Banlan could feel that if the Chuanguo Jade Seal had not turned into a beam of light and entered her body, she would have sunk deeper. Originally, her internal strength could at least last until she surfaced, but the Nanling sea was indeed very strange, which would consume her internal strength doubled or even ten times. ?She seemed to be in quicksand, being pulled downwards. She didnt expect that someone would really come to see her. Even, he would give her such a response. With internal strength, Ye Banlan quickly injected a few needles into his acupuncture points: "When did you learn Latin?" Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "I learned it a long time ago, so it doesn''t count as learning. I only know a few famous quotes. Where is Xiaowan?" It was also a long time ago. Ye Banglan held his arm, Thank you. Thanks for letting her, I heard the response. "There are unknown creatures under the Nanling Sea, which have not been discovered by humans yet." Yan Tingfeng held her and went upstream, "No matter what the so-called unknown creatures are, but with such a big movement, it is impossible for ''them'' not to exist Found out, we have to leave here immediately. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened: "Unknown creature?" ?This statement has been rumored at least during the Yong Dynasty. ?Folk rumors say that the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty was brave and good at fighting, fighting from the north to the south. He also ordered people to build extremely strong ships in order to conquer the ocean. But just when he asked the vanguard to go to sea to explore the way, the three hundred people of the vanguard and ten ships disappeared without a trace in an instant. There were no bodies and no fragments of ships. It was like stepping into a door of nothingness, going to another world, and disappearing from the homeland. But this aroused the desire for conquest and competitiveness of the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty. Originally, he planned to continue sending people to Nanling Sea to see what was under the sea. In the end, the national advisor at the time gave up his plan. idea. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??If the Nanlinghai is forcibly conquered, the Yong Dynasty will definitely not gain much in the end. Therefore, the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty gave up this measure. ?Later during the Yin Dynasty and the Xi Dynasty, the emperor still refused to give up, but as long as the ships sent out reached the middle area, they would disappear without a trace. The Ning Dynasty was one of the most powerful dynasties in China. Both Ning Taizu and Ning Zhaozong had such ideas, but in the end they did not implement them for the sake of safety. This is also why up to now, the middle area of ??Nanlinghai is still a no-care zone. ?Just after entering modern society, although there are occasional ships missing, most sea routes from China to the center of the world are very smooth. Over time, people have forgotten these things and only thought that ancient technology was not developed yet, so ships would lose their way during navigation. But Ye Turning the Waves doesnt think so. On the contrary, Chinas ancient technology was far ahead of other regions, especially the great invention of the compass. Once, twice or even three times or four times can be said to be coincidences, but after more than ten times, it must be because Nanlinghai itself is weird. "Well, the most rumored thing recently is the lost ancient continent, Atlantis." Yan Tingfeng said, "This rumor spread to China from the Global Center." Ye Turnan repeated softly: "Atlantis..." Rumor has it that Atlantis was a country with a very high level of civilization development in ancient times. ?According to people from the Global Center, Atlantis was destroyed by a prehistoric flood 10,000 years ago, and the entire continent sank to the bottom of the sea. There is no news about it anymore. But some people have always insisted that Atlantis was not destroyed, and that the flood was just a cover-up used by the rulers of Atlantis. The real reason was to move the entire country from land to the bottom of the sea. ?Some people say that the rulers of Atlantis made preparations in advance after seeing the catastrophe in China. ?Some people say that Atlantis is still under the sea, but it is just invisible to humans. Because so much time has passed, the two can no longer be regarded as exactly the same creatures, because the Atlanteans can breathe underwater. But these are just rumors, and no one has actually seen the so-called Atlanteans so far. There are even more exaggerations, saying that there is a clan of mermaids living under the Nanling Sea. Yan Tingfeng said calmly, They used their songs to confuse the ships traveling on the sea, so these ships disappeared. ?The light is getting brighter and brighter, and I can see the sea level not far away. "Xiaowan, let''s go up." Yan Tingfeng also gasped slightly, "In a while, the 723rd Bureau will set this place as a restricted area." The two of them continued to swim upstream, but deep under the sea, it was still dim. There was just a flash of light, and it quickly disappeared again. ** Crash! ?Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng rushed out of the sea. The sound of helicopters was heard above their heads, and a ladder was lowered from a high altitude. "Xiaowan, come here." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand towards her, "Go up first." ?Ye Turning has regained some strength and at least has the ability to move freely. After the two people boarded the helicopter, the helicopter quickly left the sea area and then landed in a safe area in Nancheng. Sir! Binghe ran over in panic, Miss Ye, are you okay? Yan Tingfeng took the blanket from Tie Ma and covered Ye Wanlan: "I have nothing to do. Please ask Penglai Temple Master to take a look at Xiao Wan''s body." ?He was about to leave, but Ye Puanlan grabbed his wrist. "My internal energy is consumed very quickly under the sea, and you are no exception." Ye Puanlan''s tone was unquestionable, "Stop and rest first." Yan Tingfeng was startled and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay." His internal energy was indeed consumed very quickly, which also allowed him to confirm that there was indeed something weird about Nanlinghai. ?Hence, Yan Tingfeng sat down cross-legged and began to regulate his breathing. "Xiao Turnan, we finally meet." Penglai Guanzhu quickly walked to Ye Turnan and said, "Let me see your situation first." Penglai Guan majored in Penglai Taoism and was naturally a Taoist doctor. After finding out Ye Zhuanlan''s current physical condition, he let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s nothing serious. God knows how worried Old Man Rong and I are about not being able to find your location." ??He quickly wrote a prescription and asked Rong Yu to go down and cook the medicine. He then started to dredge Ye Banlan''s meridians and force out the sea water from his body. Cough cough cough! Ye Banlan coughed a few times, Thank you so much, Master, Im much better. "Oh, what thanks can we say between you and me?" Lord Penglai waved his hand, "I heard this traitor like me say that you can take her to the set to watch the TV series live, and then you will take me to watch it too, and I will be satisfied. Mr. Rong glanced at him and snorted: "Virtue!" The dignified master of Penglai Temple, a Taoist cultivator, actually likes to watch dramas. Old man Rong, I dont have time to argue with you now. Penglai Guanzhu also snorted, If you werent so useless, how could our little turning tide have encountered such a thing? Mr. Rong was furious: "That''s nonsense. You''re useless. Why haven''t you practiced to the level of moving mountains and seas? Just move the seas away!" Senior, Grandpa, please stop arguing. Rong Qi pressed his eyebrows, Now is not the time to argue. The two old men glared at each other and stayed away from each other. ?Ye Banlan took the medicine bowl from Rong Yu''s hand and drank it slowly. She thought for a moment, then took the silver needle and pricked herself a few more times. Her body felt completely relaxed and light. ?Outside the room, Yan Tingfeng also adjusted his breathing for an hour, restoring his internal strength to about 50%. He walked out, looked at the endless sea, and clicked on the headset: "Haven''t found it yet?" ?The suddenness of this incident meant that the person behind the incident was definitely not just the two men in black killed by the Penglai Temple Master. "Young Master, we just found the place where those people are! It''s an unnamed island with at least a hundred people on it." Binghe''s voice came from the headset, "What should we do next?" Yan Tingfeng simply said: "Kill." Leave no one behind. Thank you all for your support~~ See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 343 Master Yan, the leader of the Extreme Dao, holds the Apocalypse Ceremony! 【1 update】 Chapter 343 Master Yan, leader of the Extreme Dao, holds the Apocalypse Ceremony! 1 update Just this word makes people extremely frightened. Yes, young master! Binghes heart trembled, But there are so many people, Im afraid we wont be able to clear them all out in a short while. "Don''t worry." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand on his brow to block the dazzling sunlight, "There will be someone to coordinate with you." "Is there someone?" Binghe was stunned, "Young Master, it will be -" He did not ask this question, because looking down from a high altitude, he saw several ships parked in front of the locked island. Soon, a group of people began to land on the island. "Tietie, look!" Binghe couldn''t believe his eyes, "Could these people be members of the Yakuza organization at the center of the world, right?" Tiema still looked paralyzed, but his heart was also filled with turmoil. ??The symbol of the Yakuza organization is very obviousa black background and a silver scimitar. Looking from a distance, it looks like the moon in the dark night. They have followed Yan Tingfeng to the Global Center several times. Whenever they encounter this sign in a public place, it means that the Yakuza are out. ??And with so many people acting together, they must have received orders from the leader of the Yakuza. Who is the young master talking about? Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, Then young master What is the relationship between ? and the Yakuza leader at the Global Center? At this moment, the young man was pacing anxiously. ?He never imagined that his foolproof plan would fail, and it would be a complete failure. Putting aside the fact that the Penglai Guanzhu arrived so quickly, how could everyone on the "Collection of China" program team be safe and sound? Could it be that in addition to Xingyue and Rong Qi, there is a third non-ordinary person in the program group? It is a pity that once the formation is activated, all the scientific and technological instruments malfunction, and even they have no way of knowing what happened on the sea at that time. Report Suddenly, someone came hurriedly, his face pale, The extreme people have landed on the island! They surrounded us, and we cant get out! "People from the Yakuza Organization in the Global Center?!" The young man was startled, "How could they interfere in our affairs?" ??Moreover, the people they wanted to kill were Chinese people and had nothing to do with the Global Center. How did the people from the Yakuza organization discover them and send people to encircle and suppress them? ?The young man couldn''t help but roared angrily: "Is the leader of the Yakuza crazy? He no longer cares about right and wrong and attacks indiscriminately?!" ?Jidao is originally a Taoist term, which means taking an extremely extreme path. ?There are three thousand avenues, each of which can achieve its own success. But everyones experience is limited. The more they learn, the less knowledge they master in each field. ?The so-called ultimate path is to only specialize in one. In this way, it is easier to reach a higher level and climb to the top. ?You can take extreme routes. Once the route deviation occurs along the way, it is extremely easy to go astray, that is, to go astray. ?Three hundred years ago in the world, the Beiming Sect was not only called a "cult", but also called the "Ultimate Dao". The overall strength of the Beiming Sect is actually higher than that of Penglai Mountain. This is because the disciples of the Beiming Sect only specialize in one discipline. ?However, Ji Dao also has another deeper meaning - reaching the pinnacle in a certain field. ?This is the ultimate secret of the Ultimate Way. But unfortunately, what many people call the ultimate only remains at the superficial extreme. ?Over the years, only Xing Yun, the last Beiming leader, has achieved the true ultimate path. The Yakuza organization at the center of the world gradually showed its edge at the beginning of the 21st century. At first, no one cared about the force composed of dozens of people. Such forces appear every day in the center of the world, but then disappear quickly. This also misses the best opportunity to wipe out the Yakuza. By the time the Yakuza organization has attracted more members and reached its peak, it is already too late. That group of extremely evil people are just a group of unreasonable and violent murderers! "Quickly retreat!" Cold sweat broke out on the young man''s forehead, and his back was wet with sweat. "As much as we can retreat, we don''t want anything on the island!" How can life be important among things outside the body? However, time is already too late. ?There is only one end for Ji Dao to take action. They only followed orders, and they did not care why their leaders gave such orders. The hand rises and the sword falls. Blood dripped, and there was no sound of screams. ?Subsequently, a fire silently covered the entire island and burned. But no one noticed the fire. On the vast ocean, no matter how big the fire was, it was just like a fleeting firework. "Too... too fast." Binghe took a breath, "Tietie, if we go to the Global Center and encounter people from the Yakuza organization in the future, we must run quickly!" Tiema frowned in thought and murmured: "Isn''t the young master also the leader of the Yakuza organization?" "How is it possible?" Binghe glared, "Our young master is so gentle and amiable, how can he be compared with the cruel leader of the Yakuza?" Iron Horse: "..." He had reason to suspect that Binghe''s filter on their young master was too thick. "Young Master, I...we just got off the plane, and the Yakuza people burned the island." Binghe continued to report to Yan Tingfeng, "Young Master, how did you contact the Yakuza people?" Yan Tingfeng did not answer this question, but just said: "It''s over, come back." Binghe didnt dare to ask any more questions: Yes, young master! After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and clicked on his cell phone. Four silver words popped up on the black screen The task is completed. ?During this time, the extreme people were also investigating the hidden forces, but this force was indeed very hidden. ?Furthermore, all the people in the force have single-line connections, and no one knows who their superiors are, which also makes it very difficult to track them. ?Three hundred years ago, an extinction-level war almost caused China to disappear from the world. ?Three hundred years later, there are still people who want to let the civilization of China disappear. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, hiding the violence and murderous intent in his pupils, then turned around and returned to the room. "Xiao Yan, you came just in time." Mr. Rong waved, "Come to judge, this old man is not as good as others, but he still blames me. Isn''t it a bit shameful?" Rong Qis face was expressionless. When Mr. Rong succeeded to the position of Supreme Elder and learned Yan Tingfeng''s true identity, he hoped that his grandfather could still call him "Xiao Yan" so calmly. Yan Tingfeng just smiled slightly, and then walked to Ye Banglan: "Are you feeling better?" "I''m fine." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "The master''s medical skills have improved a lot, and I recovered quickly." ??The program team did not suffer much damage this time, but it left a great psychological shadow on the director. He began to wonder if he was not suitable for filming the show, otherwise why would bad things happen wherever he went? Its better to cancel the filming at sea. The director sighed, After that, well go to some public tourist attractions. Rong Yu said slowly: "But I also encountered danger in the palace a while ago." Director: Everyone, please dont be so nervous. Please listen to what I have to say first. Penglai Guanzhu stroked his beard and said slowly, I wonder if you know about the Apocalypse Ceremony? The director didn''t know why, but he responded quickly: "Of course I know! This is an encyclopedia compiled by Ning Taizu under the order of civil and military officials, but it was lost during the palace coup!" Ning Taizu established the Ning Dynasty and named it "Tianqi". He was also called Emperor Tianqi. According to historical records, the "Apocalypse Dadian" has nearly 30,000 volumes and a total of more than 500 million words. It is indeed a sacred book that integrates the essence of all ancient Chinese wisdom. The contents involved in "Apocalypse Dadian" include but are not limited to poetry, astronomy and geography, yin and yang and the five elements, divination, medical skills, etc. Such sacred books are even recorded in the history of Hokuriku. The Emperor of Hokuriku called them "a stunning work in the history of mankind." However, what was recorded in the "Apocalypse Canon" can only be summarized by the rankings in several fields in the history books. Because of the palace change, the "Apocalypse Canon" was captured by the enemy or burned by fire. This is also a pain in Chinas history. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Ning Zhaozong had mentioned to her many times that he had achieved fame in his life. Even though he had killed many people, the merits and demerits he had brought to future generations were far greater than his sins. But his only regret was that he could not find Taizu''s "Apocalypse Canon". How could Ning Taizu have such an exquisite mind that only a single copy of a divine book like "The Apocalypse" could survive in the world. But the people of later generations have been looking for it for so long, but they still havent found the shadow of the "Apocalypse Ceremony". Six to seven hundred years later, even archaeologists gave up searching. The Penglai Guanzhu continued: "But have you discovered a problem? The Global Center was also established three hundred years ago, but many of their technologies coincide with our ancient technologies." "What the master means -" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "is it the person who established the Global Center who stole the "Apocalypse Ceremony"?" ??Penglai Guanzhu didn''t nod or shake his head: "I''m just confused. The Global Center appeared out of thin air and has only been developed for three hundred years. The technology seems to have appeared all of a sudden." Hearing this, everyone else nodded in unison. Its true. "But the "Code of Apocalypse" was lost six hundred years ago. At that time, there was no shadow of the Global Center." Well, if you can get just one volume of the "Apocalypse Canon", it will be enough to have a lot of technology." "It''s a pity that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is missing, unless dead things can talk." Penglai Temple Master sighed and said, "Otherwise, we will never find this wonderful book in this life." ??If the "Code of Apocalypse" could be found, even he couldn''t imagine what kind of sensation it would cause in China today. ?Ye Banlan murmured: "No, it''s not impossible." Good morning~~ Chapter 344 Exploring the "Apocalypse Ceremony", secrets, marriage [2 updates] Chapter 344 Exploring the "Apocalypse Ceremony", secrets, marriage [2 updates] ??If there were cultural relics from the Apocalypse period that had watched the whole process when the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was stolen, then perhaps the whereabouts of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" could be found. But the most critical question is, does such a cultural relic exist, and can it communicate with her like the Qingyun Pendant and the Jade Luan Hairpin? ? She once told Ning Zhaozong her conclusion that it was probably a copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" that was destroyed in the palace incident, and the real original must have been carefully kept somewhere by Ning Taizu. Even the internal thieves and foreign enemies from back then have not been found, which shows that this place is very hidden and safe. ??If the "Apocalypse Canon" can really be found, then China will definitely reach a higher level. Because, even she didnt know how much knowledge essence was compiled into the Apocalypse Canon. ?Yeyuanlan had a vague premonition that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was destroyed during the palace incident. It must have been premeditated. Otherwise, with the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and Ning Zhaozong''s governance, the national power of the Ning Dynasty could more than double, and even her illness could be delayed for a few more years. She was not sure whether she could win the battle, but at least there was a possibility of victory. "Speaking of it, the timing of the emergence of the Global Center is indeed too coincidental and rapid." Professor Shen said thoughtfully, "In addition, in the name of commemorating China, the University of China was built and the students at the school were forced to study our The language of China. ??If China really disappeared completely in the war three hundred years ago, wouldn''t the Global Center just replace it? When this thought came to mind, Professor Shen couldn''t help but shudder. "It is indeed a coincidence." Mr. Rong also nodded slightly, "It''s just that the group of people who established the Global Center were also from different races. Some of the Chinese people who traveled across the ocean were looking for their next home. Fortunately, they were there. It has certain strength in the center of the world and can check and balance other foreign races. " Otherwise, with the ambition of being a global center, we would have already started attacking China. The leader of Penglai thought for a moment: "Old man Rong, since you are here too, we might as well try to work together to find out the whereabouts of the "Apocalypse Ceremony"." "Okay, but I''m afraid it will backfire." Mr. Rong smiled bitterly, "The "Apocalypse Ceremony" was personally presided over and compiled by Emperor Apocalypse. Who is Emperor Apocalypse and how great his merits are? Can it be seen by you and me together? ? The commoner body unites the world. ?Looking at the entire history of China, there is only Ning Taizu. ??If the "Apocalypse Canon" can be found through divination, wouldn''t it have been discovered by Tai Sumen three hundred years ago? ?Every emperor has extremely high energy, such as Ning Taizu, the founding emperor, and Ning Zhaozong, the emperor who brought the Ning Dynasty to its peak. The Qi in their bodies cannot be used to predict the hexagrams even if they practice the Taisu Vein to the extreme. Its better to treat a dead horse as a living doctor, what if something happens? Penglai Guanzhu said cheerfully, Look, you dont have as good a mentality as us in cultivating Taoism. Mr. Rong looked at him in disbelief: "...you have the nerve to say that you have a good mentality in practicing Taoism?" He got to know Penglai Guanzhu when he was young, and he also met several monks at the same time. When encountering a conflict, the monk would say, "Step back and the world will be brighter." ??But the Penglai Guanzhu didn''t listen. He could only flick his cattail leaf fan and shout "take it"! Penglai Guanzhu: "Stop talking nonsense, come and investigate!" Mr. Rong: No one bothered the two old men. They returned to the resting place at night and were concentrating on the "Apocalypse Ceremony". ?With Taizu Nings resourcefulness, where would he place the "Apocalypse Ceremony"? Qingyun Pei asked: "Yuluan, have you ever heard anyone mention the "Apocalypse Ceremony"?" "How is it possible?" Yuluan Hairao was helpless, "When I was born, the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was burned." "What should we do..." Qing Yunpei said distressedly, "I am just like you. We and the "Apocalypse Ceremony" are not from the same era at all." ?At this time, on the Internet, the 723 Bureau has announced the latest rescue information, and netizens also breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God, it must be the blessing of our ancestors, no one from the program team was injured in the center of the difficulty! I dont think this is a natural disaster, there must be someone behind it, and it must be investigated strictly! I always feel like someone is targeting us, who is so shameless? ?Ye Puanlan didn''t want to tell the Lin family about this matter, but it was impossible for Lin Huaijin not to see such big news, so he called immediately. "Alan!" Lin Huaijin was so anxious that she almost shed tears. "Tell me about you. You went out to record a show, but then there were earthquakes and shipwrecks. You still let me feel relieved. How can I feel so relieved?!" Without waiting for an answer, Lin Huaijin added: "We won''t film this show anymore, and uncle doesn''t ask for anything else. I just ask that you go to college safely. Even if you just stay an ordinary person for the rest of your life, that''s fine." "Uncle, I''m fine." Ye Banlan stood up and turned around to show Lin Huaijin that he didn''t have any injuries on his body. "I ate three more bowls of rice at dinner just now." "That won''t work either!" Lin Huaijin said forcefully, "I''ll pick you up right now. We won''t be filming this show. Hey, Peiqing, what are you holding me down for?" The screen soon changed to Xu Peiqing. "Alan, your uncle is too worried about you." She sighed softly, "Parents are always worried when their children travel far away, not to mention..." Whats more, they still dont have any news about Lin Jiayan. ??If Lin Huaijin didn''t take care of Ye Turning the Tide, he wouldn''t have the face to face Lin Jiayan. "I know, aunt." Ye Banlan''s voice was also very soft, "I did escape death this time because I fell into the Nanling Sea." ? She is not afraid of the sea. On the contrary, she prefers vast things like the ocean and the sky, which can stimulate her desire to conquer. Just being in the deep blue sea always triggers bad memories for her. She had always been the one to save others, and she was used to doing so, but she never thought that Yan Tingfeng would find her in such a deep sea. At that moment, she felt a certain resonance in her soul. "What?!" Xu Peiqing, who had always been calm and composed, was a little embarrassed, "You fell into the Nanling Sea?!" ?Ye Turning the Lan just thought she was worried about her own safety, and comforted her: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I''m fine, and I''ve been ashore for a long time." ?Xu Peiqing did not answer immediately, but her breathing became much heavier. "Aunt? Aunt?" Ye Banglan called a few more times, and Xu Peiqing suddenly came back to her senses. She reached out and touched her back, which was already soaked in cold sweat. "Alan, I...I have always heard that there are sea monsters under the Nanling Sea, and many ships have disappeared in the past." Xu Peiqing took a deep breath, and her voice suddenly became stern, "It is better not to take a boat to the depths of the Nanling Sea in the future. Dont be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst! "I understand, Auntie." Ye Wanlan smiled, "This time we encountered a sudden disaster, I also noticed that the waters in the middle of the Nanling Sea are extremely unstable. Don''t worry, the 723 Bureau has issued a special announcement, strictly prohibiting fishermen from going there. Prohibited area." "That''s good, that''s good." Xu Peiqing breathed a sigh of relief, "In short, we really can''t go to Nanlinghai!" ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In her impression, Xu Peiqing rarely showed his emotions and always looked indifferent. Lin Wenli also inherited this character. She thought for a while and asked in a low voice: "Does Auntie know anything weird about Nanlinghai?" "I don''t know." Xu Peiqing had regained her composure now. She shook her head, "I grew up hearing about the mystery of the sea monster in the Nanling Sea. I also heard that so many people were missing at sea. I can''t swim and I have always been afraid of water. , never go to the beach. "Okay, I''ll listen to Auntie." Ye Banlan didn''t ask any more questions, "It''s getting late, Auntie, go to bed early." The call ended, but Xu Peiqing couldn''t calm down at all. Nanlinghai In this life, she will never step foot into Nanlinghai again, never! ** At this moment, Jiangcheng, Zhou family. Today, the head of the Zhou family, Mrs. Zhou, brother and sister Zhou Hechen and Zhou Zhiyun are all here because people from the Kang family in the port city came to visit and discuss business. "We can cooperate with the Zhou family, but we have two conditions." The young man smiled slightly, "If the Zhou family can agree, that would be great." As soon as these words came out, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou could not help but frown. A few days ago, because the Zhou family retaliated crazily and attacked the Qin family, their own company also suffered a backlash. In the end, because the Fang family and the Sheng family joined forces to support Qin Zhi''s rise to power, the Qin Group actually survived, causing them to lose everything. ??Although Sheng Yunyi has been expelled from the Sheng family, this does not prevent Mrs. Zhou from venting her anger on her. She is now dependent on someone else, and everything depends on the Zhou family''s expression. In addition, Zhou Hechen''s attitude towards her has become increasingly distant and perfunctory recently, which makes her very uneasy. ??But Sheng Yunyi really didn''t know what to do. The reason why her painting skills were highly praised was because of her status as a young lady of the Sheng family. After losing this layer of identity, no one bought her paintings at all. ??She could only cling to Zhou Hechen, but the sudden arrival of the Kang family from Hong Kong City magnified her panic even more. Sheng Yunyi was naturally not allowed to attend such an occasion. She could only stay in the room on the second floor and secretly listen to what was going on in the living room. The head of the Zhou family has been silent. The young man smiled again: "Don''t worry, the conditions of the Kang family are not difficult." Only then did the head of the Zhou family speak out: "Please speak." First, Zhou Hechen must marry our wifes daughter. The young man finally said, This is the most important thing. Can it be done? "Okay, no problem at all." Mrs. Zhou immediately said, "I don''t know who this daughter is..." As far as she knew, Zhu Qingxian did not have any children. The young man''s smile deepened: "You guys know each other, we are old acquaintances." No one knows where the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is now, including Sister Lan, but readers know, hahahahaha, read the introduction! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 I never thought she had such an identity Chapter 345 I never thought she had such an identity [1 update] ?These words caused the hall to fall into silence again, and the four members of the Zhou family looked at each other. They know Zhu Qingxians daughter, or are they old acquaintances? "It should be said that the second young master is very familiar with her." The young man smiled slightly, "After all, the second young master also talked with our lady for a period of time." ??He deliberately obscured the matter of Ye Banglan acting as a substitute for Sheng Yunyi beside Zhou Hechen. After all, this was not a glorious thing. The Kang family has been developing well in the past two years, and they have begun to look down on the Zhou family. ?It''s just that Ye Banlan is indeed a talented person. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang don''t even care that she is not the daughter of Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, but they will try their best to keep her in the Kang family. Not to mention anything else, just being ranked number one in this years national high school physics competition team is enough to turn the tide and has extremely high training value. Coupled with this period, Global Center has been recruiting high-tech talents. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang also think that they can use Ye Turning the Tide in the future to allow the Kang family to enter the center of the world. Since Ye Banglan would rather stay low and be a humble substitute next to Zhou Hechen, then they could just accept her love and make her the wife of Zhou Hechen''s matchmaker. This is a good deal and a win-win deal. "Me?" Zhou Hechen couldn''t react at all, his expression went blank for a moment. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou were also very confused. ??Both of them knew that Zhou Hechen was devoted to Sheng Yunyi and had occasionally had a few lovers around him, but they were all quickly replaced. Zhou Zhiyun was very calm and calm: "Sir, are you talking about Miss Ye Banglan?" "Exactly." The young man nodded, and his smile became even wider. "Speaking of which, it was thanks to the unlucky second wife of the Lin family that we found my wife''s daughter who was living abroad." ?Zhou Hechen suddenly woke up with a look of disbelief on his face: "What?!" Second Young Master, dont be so afraid. The young man comforted you, The past has passed, but as long as you are not willing, no one can force you. ?Zhou Hechen''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and he actually felt an unprecedented joy. ?Such a big happy event fell on his head? "It seems that the second young master is very satisfied." The young man saw his expression clearly, "What about the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou?" Mrs. Zhou exhaled slowly: "Everything depends on the Kang family." She never thought that Ye Banglan had such an identity. If she had known about it earlier, would she have been able to get Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi engaged? I heard that the second young master and Miss Shengs family are engaged. I hope that the Zhou family can resolve this matter as soon as possible. The young man stood up with a subtle smile and said, Its a pleasure to cooperate. The door closed and the hall returned to silence. The head of the Zhou family relaxed his frown, clasped his hands and laughed: "A happy event comes in pairs, He Chen, you are responsible for telling Yunyi that our Zhou family is sorry for her, and we should give her a compensation when the time comes." The relationship between wealthy families is already weak, and the head of the Zhou family does not feel any guilt. Zhou Hechen nodded and went upstairs. But without him opening his mouth, Sheng Yunyi had already overheard everything. ?She couldn''t calm down at all, and her nails were dug into her palms. How could Ye Puan Lan be the daughter of Zhu Qingxian, the mistress of the Kang family? ! ??Not only did the Kang family not care that Zhu Qingxian had a daughter, they actually planned her marriage for her? Ye Turns the Tide is obviously not as noble as her! Sheng Yunyi accepted her incompetence and smiled reluctantly: "He Chen, then we...we are engaged, you can''t..." "This is what my parents want." Zhou Hechen''s voice was cold, "Yunyi, you also know clearly the current situation of the Zhou family. The Kang family agreed to cooperate with the Zhou family on such a simple condition. There is no way I will give up." Most importantly, he was worried that Zhou Heyuan would wake up one day in the future. Even though he has worked hard for two years, he still cannot be compared with Zhou Heyuan in the hearts of the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou. ??But if he becomes the son-in-law of the Kang family, then even if Zhou Heyuan wakes up one day, his status will not be shaken. "Yunyi, you are no longer suitable to stay in the Zhou family." Zhou Hechen said, "I will ask the driver to take you to the villa in the east of the city." ??He didn''t give Sheng Yunyi a chance to answer, and immediately asked the housekeeper to take Sheng Yunyi away from the Zhou family''s old house. On the other side, Zhou Zhiyun hid in the room and dialed Ye Wanlan''s phone number. "Ms. Ye, people from the Kang family have indeed come to the Zhou family." Zhou Zhiyun lowered her voice, "The two families have made a marriage contract for you. I think this matter is very important, so I must tell you." "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan''s eyes were very light, "I am not from the Kang family. They want to get married and it has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to worry." Zhou Zhiyun nodded: "If there is anything else important, I will inform Miss Ye as quickly as possible." Trouble. Ye Banlan put down the phone with a cold expression on her face. Yan Tingfeng noticed the change in her expression and asked warmly, "What''s wrong?" "It''s the Kang family and the Zhou family." Ye Banlan briefly described the matter in an understatement, "I originally planned to deal with the Xu family first, but I''d better deal with the Zhou family first." After listening, a flash of murderous intent flashed through the depths of Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared into nothingness. His eyelashes lowered slightly: "Xiao Wan, have you ever thought that the time-traveling woman who occupies your body is probably not completely imbecile, she just wants to use your body to completely destroy your life. " "I have thought about it." Ye Banlan frowned and smiled suddenly, "Maybe I have committed some crime. After all, she never called me by my name, but she once called me a ''time betrayer''." "Time betrayer?" Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, "I have never heard of such a term. When did you betray time, Xiao Wan?" ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. No, she betrayed. ??She was able to return to China with the memories of her previous life and escape from the prison of time. How can she not be considered a "time betrayer"? "I don''t want to think so much anymore." Ye Banglan stretched slowly, "The director has changed from a good swimmer to a person who is afraid of water. He will leave for southern Xinjiang tomorrow. I heard that there are a lot of delicious food there. It just so happens. You can have a taste. Shenzhou has a vast land and abundant resources, but not all areas are suitable for survival and farming. It is only through continuous improvement by people that it becomes a livable environment. ??Excluding the northwest guarded by King Hejia of Yan and the eastern wilderness guarded by King Qin Hua Yingyue, it is the southern border protected by King Xiang Qingtian of Chu. ?Southern Xinjiang is not only rainy, but also full of snakes and insects. When the soldiers of the King of Chu fought in Southern Xinjiang, they would suffer more damage from snakes and insects. She and the miraculous doctors from Taiyi Palace prepared a variety of detoxifying serums and sent them to southern Xinjiang. The King of Chu stayed in southern Xinjiang for twenty years. During this period, he also learned how to play the flute to control the gu. Nowadays, southern Xinjiang is a good place with birds chirping and flowers fragrant. Yan Tingfeng coughed, The night is already dark, so Xiaowan should rest early. He exited and closed the door for her. The moment he turned around, all the smiles disappeared from his face, leaving only deep-seated violence. The Zhou family, its time to make a break. ** Early the next morning, the guests gathered in the lobby. This time we are going to a tourist attraction with a lot of people, so we will definitely not encounter any danger again. Although the director said this, he was not sure. But he has weathered the storms and waves and must not retreat at the critical moment. No matter how difficult the filming journey of "Collection of China" is, he must persevere and let the show be released around the world. ?Here, Xingyue distributed the sachets to repel snakes and insects to everyone''s hands: "One for each person. This sachet can not only repel snakes and insects, but also repel poisonous insects." "Is there really a poison in southern Xinjiang?" Shen Yeqiu touched his forehead, "Like what is written in the book? But I have a classmate in southern Xinjiang in college, and he said these are nonsense." If there is no poison, how can you hear such a statement? Shen Yeqiu was frightened when he heard this. "Are you okay?" Rong Qi frowned, "You just vomited blood a few days ago, otherwise you should rest." "You dare to look down on me?" Xingyue glared at him, "I''m better than you!" Rong Qi: "...I care about you with good intentions." The guests took a private plane to Southern Xinjiang. Before they landed, Ye Banlan had already seen the sign of Southern Xinjiang A nine-story pagoda. ?This nine-storied pagoda is the Fengyuan pagoda, which was built under the order of Taizu Ning. ??The soldiers guarding the southern border may not be able to return to the capital Fengyuan in their lifetime, but the Fengyuan Pagoda can give them the greatest encouragement and reassure them. Fengyuan Pagoda is now also a 5A-level scenic spot in China, with a large number of tourists. The director finally contacted the person in charge of the scenic spot and promised to let them enter the scenic spot for filming after the park closed at night. Some people say that there is Ning Taizus treasure under Fengyuan Pagoda. But whether this statement is true or not cannot be judged so far. After all, Fengyuan Pagoda is a historical and cultural heritage. There is no road leading underground from the pagoda, and it is impossible to dig the pagoda. Everyone has free time this afternoon. The director clapped his hands, We will go to Fengyuan Pagoda in the evening. This episode will be filming the King of Chu. Everyone, be prepared. ?Ye Bianlan put on her hat to block the dazzling sunlight. She looked up at Fengyuan Pagoda. Suddenly, she realized something was wrong! Good morning~~ Chapter 346 Ning Taizu, Sister Lan is no longer hiding [2 updates] Chapter 346 Ning Taizu, Sister Lan is no longer hiding [2 updates] This is the first time she saw Fengyuan Pagoda after three hundred years. The nine-layered pagoda looked the same as it did three hundred years ago, but she could clearly see that the orb on the top of the pagoda was very dim. She remembered the origin of this orb. Since southern Xinjiang was not suitable for living at that time, Ning Taizu ordered people to build this pagoda, and then personally went to worship Buddha and seek enlightenment. He knelt down three times and knelt down nine times to ask for a pearl. Let skilled craftsmen inlay this orb on the top of Fengyuan Pagoda, so that the weather in southern Xinjiang will be smooth and the mountains and rivers will be peaceful. She remembered that the first time she came with Ning Zhaozong, she saw that the orb was as bright as an eternal fire. How come three hundred years have passed and the orb has become so dim? "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng patted her shoulder gently, "What''s wrong? Are you dizzy from the sun?" Ye Banglan shook his head slightly and murmured: "I don''t know why, but I still feel a little uneasy." ?This orb was requested by Ning Taizu. It is of great significance. It carries the imperial dragon energy and is also a spiritual cultural relic. She didnt need to go into details, Yan Tingfeng already understood: Bureau 723 will increase the protection and supervision of Fengyuan Pagoda. "Trouble." Ye Banlan nodded, "What I''m worried about is that psychics and Gu masters will attack ordinary people. Xingyue said that her master has summoned some disciples of Penglai Temple to come over and guard them strictly." ?There are a group of people in this world whose abilities far exceed those of billions of ordinary people, including but not limited to people in China who can condense internal energy, magicians, psychics, Gu masters, etc. ?These people are collectively called superpowers. There are strict regulations within the law, and you must not interfere with ordinary people''s lives or kill ordinary people wantonly. ?The Supernatural Office of the Global Center deals with supernatural incidents and superpowers who have violated regulations. Even the lowest level superpower cannot be dealt with by a world-class boxing champion. ?Three hundred years have passed, although Southern Xinjiang has completed all modernization, Ye Banglan knows that this is an area where Gu masters roam everywhere, and there is extreme danger hidden under the calm surface. Yan Tingfeng thought for a moment and smiled: "Xiao Wan, let''s go to Fengyuan Pagoda first and explore the way for the program team." "That''s what I meant." Ye Banlan took the hat from his hand and put it on, "Wait a minute, take the medicine before leaving." She poured out a medicine from the jade bottle and handed it to Yan Tingfeng. They had been traveling on the road during this period, and it was always troublesome to decoct the medicine, so she changed the prescription, chopped the herbs, and made them into pills. Yan Tingfeng took it meekly. After swallowing the pill, he blinked lightly and said, "It''s sweet." "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Although good medicine is said to be bitter in taste and good for diseases, if you can make it sweet, I will make it sweet. When you eat sweet, you will be in a good mood." Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. Perhaps, its not because you feel better after eating sweets. As long as he looks at her next to her, the depression in his heart will be swept away. Learning that the two were going to Fengyuan Pagoda now, the master of Penglai Temple expressed his intention to accompany them. ??His old man has already lived a retired life, and he has always been in a state of eating and sleeping watching dramas in Penglai Temple. ??But after the incident at sea, Penglai Guanzhu decided that he could not continue to mess around. He also wanted to find out who wanted to harm China! Mr. Rong still needed to stay in Yunjing, so he did not follow them to southern Xinjiang. Ye Puanlan asked: "Do the viewer and Rong Lao have any clues about the "Apocalypse Ceremony"?" "This is exactly what gives me a headache." Penglai Guanzhu sighed, "But I have a hunch that the complete "Apocalypse Ceremony" must still be there!" There are more than 10,000 volumes of "Apocalypse Dadian". Although paper had been invented during Ning Taizu''s time, tens of thousands of books had to be hidden in one place. How big of a place would it be? The night turned silently. "But before old man Rong left, he told me one thing." Penglai Guanzhu looked cold. "He said that in the past few days, there will definitely be a group of tomb robbers entering southern Xinjiang, and their target is Fengyuan Pagoda." Nothing more than that, just because the rumor of "Ning Taizu''s treasure" is still very popular today. Ning Taizu was the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty. He was very powerful. If we could get his treasure, what if he became the next emperor? I heard those people say on the way here that even the national jade seal may be in Fengyuan Pagoda. Isnt this nonsense? Penglai Guanzhu shook his head. ?Ye Turning the Waves raised his eyebrows. It is true that the Chuanguo Jade Seal is not in Fengyuan Pagoda, but in her body. I''m afraid that it was because of the presence of the Imperial Seal that she was able to last so long in the Nanling Sea. "Binghe, Iron Horse." Yan Tingfeng clicked on the headset and ordered quietly, "Send another team to check for traces of the tomb robber organization." Fengyuan Pagoda has been stolen several times, and these people were all because of "Mrs. Ning" The news of "ancestral treasure" came. But in fact, after so long, no one could find it at all. "I guess, even if Ning Taizu has a treasure left behind, it is not something that these villains can get." The master of Penglai Temple snorted slightly, "Then it must be the birth of Ziweixing that is worthy of Taizu. The treasure is entrusted. The three of them went to Fengyuan Pagoda and hired a tour guide to explain it. The last three floors of the pagoda are not open to the public. The tour guide explained that the last three floors are under renovation and will need maintenance for a while. ?Ye Wanlan gently stroked the cracked handrail, and suddenly remembered the first time she followed Ning Zhaozong to the ninth floor of the pagoda, overlooking the great rivers and mountains of China. Suddenly, Qingyun Pei whispered: "Yuluan, did you hear anything?" Yu Luanhan was confused: "I didn''t hear it, but I think something is wrong here." Your Highness, I suspect there may be antiques like ours here. Qingyun Pei was very excited, You have to look carefully. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Okay." When its dark and windy at night, its the time to look for things. Feng Yuan Pagoda closed at half past five. Ye Banglan bought some specialties and returned to the hotel where the program team was stationed. "Miss Ye, you''re back." The director breathed a sigh of relief after seeing her, "Someone is looking for you again. It''s... someone from the Zhou family in Jiangcheng. She was sitting in the hall waiting, saying that it was a public place and she was rushing. She can''t even drive away." ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Nothing, I''ll go see you." The visitor was as she expected, it was Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou came here specifically for the marriage between the Kang and Zhou families. This time, Mrs. Zhou no longer had the previous arrogance and contempt. ??She even bowed slightly to Ye Banglan, begging for forgiveness, and hoped that Ye Banglan could make an engagement with Zhou Hechen as soon as possible. "Your second son has a violent temper, is moody, has a high self-esteem and is morally unqualified." Ye Banlan finally said, "What do you think makes him worthy of me taking another look at?" She spoke in an unhurried and gentle manner, without a single curse word or foul language. But every word seemed like a slap on Mrs. Zhous face one after another. ?Mrs. Zhou never expected that the biggest problem in cooperating with the Kang family this time was that Ye Turning did not agree to the marriage at all. ??Dont you like Zhou Hechen very much at Ye Turning? ??Now that you can get your parents'' orders from the matchmaker, and the matchmaker''s words prove that the matchmaker is marrying, why are you still unwilling? She became a little anxious: "Miss Ye, this matter is good for both families. Of course you are still young, so we just want to get engaged first and talk about the wedding later, okay?" ??Failed to completely overthrow the Qin family, which greatly damaged the Zhou family''s vitality. ??The Zhou family can only hold on to the Kang family''s boat for now, in order to continue to stabilize their position as the overlord of Jiangcheng. "Mrs. Zhou, why don''t we do another business." Ye Banlan smiled faintly. She stretched out her hand and knocked on the table, "The eldest son of Zhou, Zhou Heyuan." Mrs. Zhous pupils shrank suddenly and she said sternly: What do you want to do?! ?Zhou Heyuan is her bottom line, no one can step on it! "The eldest son Zhou fell into a coma due to a car accident four years ago and became a vegetative state." Ye Banlan said calmly, "You just found the culprit a few days ago, but the culprit was sent in, but Zhou Heyuan is still there Lying on the hospital bed, Mrs. Zhou felt, was this tone appropriate? " Mrs. Zhou suddenly lost her composure. She wanted to angrily scold Ye Puanlan for not understanding the ways of the world and to expose her scars and poke her pain points, but she didn''t dare. ??The current Ye Turning the Lan is not only the daughter of the Lin family in Jiangcheng, but also the only daughter of Zhu Qingxian, the mistress of the Kang family. She was in Jiangcheng, but she had heard rumors about Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian many times. It is rumored that both the couple are very mysterious. They seem to be performing some secret mission and have other identities. Otherwise, given Zhu Qingxians family background, the Kang family would never allow her to enter. She has done nothing for so many years and still firmly occupies the position of the Kang family''s mistress, which shows that she is extraordinary in her own right. Mrs. Zhou held back all her anger and lowered her voice: "What exactly did Miss Ye want to say? He Yuan has not woken up, but his father and I will not give up on him. Don''t worry, as long as you and He Chen Even if He Yuan wakes up after getting married, it will not affect He Chen''s status. " "There is only one deal I can give you." Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, "I will let Zhou Heyuan wake up, and you will let your second son disappear and shut up the Kang family. Can you or can''t you?" Otherwise, it wont be as simple as it is now. Sister Lan started Babies who have votes can vote for Sister Lan~~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 347 I’ve been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Yongning [1 update] Chapter 347 Ive been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Yongning [1 update] Even if the girl wears plain clothes and faces, she does not have a crown to support her. But she is sitting here, and she is the king who rules over the world. Even though Mrs. Zhou is the matron of the Zhou family, she is still considered a high-ranking person. ??But even if all the big and small families in Jiangcheng combined, in terms of momentum and strategy, how could they possibly compare to Princess Yongning who once served as the same deputy? Mrs. Zhou turned pale with shock, and her body could not help but tremble. She stared at the sullen Ye Turnan with wide eyes, and her heartbeat almost exploded. What did she hear? Let Zhou Heyuan wake up? ??But she and the head of the Zhou family went to many places, including the Starman Federation Empire, the Global Center, Beilu... they even visited the Nanming Principality, but still found nothing. ??Whether it is Chinese medicine or Western medicine, they all concluded that Zhou Heyuan could not wake up due to external conditions, unless one day he could wake up by himself. But no one knows whether this day will come to pass. ?Mrs. Zhou had to admit that every word Ye Puanlan said spoke to her heart. Even though Qin Yu has been imprisoned, the damage he caused to Zhou Heyuan is irreversible. This is a conspiracy, without any cover-up. Mrs. Zhou knew it well, but she had to fall into this trap. She put a lot of effort into Zhou Heyuan, and Zhou Heyuan was also very up-to-date and very beautiful. ??But Ye Turning the Waves said she could cure it, but Mrs. Zhou couldn''t believe it at all. Even though Ye Turnan''s current status has undergone earth-shaking changes, she is still less than twenty years old after all. Can she possess medical skills that are higher than those of the world''s top doctors? "Miss Ye, I can''t accept it when you use your child to make such a joke on a mother." Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath, "I said, He Yuan will not pose any threat to He Chen or you." "Mrs. Zhou, I don''t have time to joke with you." Ye Banlan stood up and looked at her calmly, "If I can say it, I can definitely do it, so it depends on whether you can do it." Mrs. Zhous heart trembled. "By the way, if Mrs. Zhou is worried, some doctors said that even if your eldest son wakes up, his brain will be irreversibly damaged, leading to a decline in intelligence, attention and concentration -" Ye Banglan wrote lightly, " I can solve this too. Mrs. Zhou''s heart trembled even more. She didn''t say anything, but Ye Wanlan could tell what she was thinking. At this moment, she finally understood why after Qin Yu was imprisoned, Mrs. Qin only thought about praying to save the day. Mrs. Zhou moved her lips: "I...I''ll think about it." "I''ll give you three days." Ye Banlan turned around, "After three days, no matter what you choose, it will be useless." In the hall, Mrs. Zhou was still sitting on the sofa, her back already wet with cold sweat. ?I dont know how long it took before she reluctantly stood up and staggered out of the hotel. ** The program team prepared exquisite and authentic southern Xinjiang cuisine for the guests, including barbecue, hot pot, teppanyaki, etc. Although Xingyue and Penglai Guanzhu are monks, both master and apprentice love to eat. The director specially ordered someone to deliver a roasted whole lamb. "Disciple, this lamb is really good at roasting." The master of Penglai Temple finished eating a leg of lamb and patted his belly with satisfaction, "You can learn from it and cook a whole roasted lamb for me when you return to the temple." Xingyue didn''t speak at all, but only accelerated the speed of eating the sheep. Seeing the two legs of lamb disappear, Penglai Guanzhu was shocked: "Eat slowly, leave some for the teacher!" Rong Qi sighed. He didn''t like greasy food, so he just drank a bowl of hot mushroom soup. Yan Tingfeng sat by the campfire, tilted his head and asked, "Xiao Wan, why do you still want to save the Zhou family?" Because Zhou Heyuan wakes up and takes over the Zhou family again, which will be what Zhou Hechen fears the most. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, If I hit the snake seven inches, of course I want Zhou Heyuan to wake up. Yan Tingfeng smiled thoughtfully: "That''s true. Whatever you''re afraid of, let him see it." This not only saves effort, but also maximizes benefits. "But the information you gave me about Zhou Heyuan, including some of the things Miss Zhou told me, proves that Zhou Heyuan is indeed a good person and is suitable to be the leader of a group." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Then with him here, I can Consider letting the Zhou Group go if appropriate." ??If Mrs. Zhou does not accept the deal with her, then the Zhou Group will have no choice but to disappear from Jiangcheng. ??The bonfire reflected on her face, flickering on and off. ?Her expression is still calm, but her ambition is even stronger. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes. ?Then whatever she wants to do, he will help her. "Has everyone finished eating?" The director held up a loudspeaker, "Now at seven o''clock, we are going to Fengyuan Pagoda to record a new episode. Please ask the two teachers from the performing arts group to change into costumes. Taoist priest Xingyue He said that she also wants to participate in the performance and hopes that the two teachers will take good care of her. " But since Xingyue is only 1.5 meters tall, the director had to find a child''s clothing. ?On this day, the director was terrified, fearing that another accident would happen. It wasnt until eleven oclock that tonights filming ended successfully, and the director breathed a sigh of relief. Fengyuan Pagoda can be protected by Ning Taizu''s dragon energy, and it will definitely be able to protect them. After returning to the hotel with the program team, at one o''clock in the morning, Ye Banlan entered the Fengyuan Pagoda again. The park has been thoroughly cleaned, but lights are still on in many places. The gate of Fengyuan Pagoda is also locked, but this is not a difficult problem for Ye Banlan. ?She stood on tiptoe and climbed directly in through the third-floor window. ?Ye Bianlan took out his flashlight and illuminated the way forward. ?This time, she climbed onto the last three floors, which are not yet open to the public. The reason why it is not open to the public is because the stairs are damaged and officials are afraid that tourists will be injured. ?Yeyuanlan walked from the seventh floor to the ninth floor, and then climbed up to the top of the tower from the ninth floor window. The vast divine land stretches as far as the eye can see. This is her hometown, the home she has sworn to protect since she was a child. "Little Junior Sister." A voice sounded from above her head, "You stayed up in the middle of the night and came here. It''s really hard for me to find you." With a "swish" sound, a second pair of feet landed on the top of the tower. Elder brother? Ye Banlan raised his head and was startled for a moment, Didnt you go to Fengyuan? "I went to Fengyuan. After seeing the news on the Internet, I rushed here non-stop." Xie Linyuan pressed his eyebrows, "I really don''t dare to leave you for half a step now. Every time I leave, there will always be someone Bad things happen. ?His father Xie Leyou also told him about the strange things in Nanlinghai. ??It''s just that he once circled the Nanling Sea with his sword, but he didn''t find anything. But this time something happened to Ye Turning the River, which reminded him of Xie Leyou''s warning. "What does the emergency have to do with you, Senior Brother?" Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I came here in the middle of the night to see this." She raised her hand and touched the orb as big as her palm. Xie Linyuan noticed her movement: "This is..." "The treasure that Taizu Ning asked for." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "But there is no record in the history books, and people today don''t know about it." "That''s it." Xie Linyuan nodded, and suddenly joked: "You said that this orb was begged by Ning Taizu himself, kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times. If it happens that the sword master''s sword summons me, you will bring Ning Taizu also Has it been summoned?" ?Ye Puanlan glanced at him: "Why didn''t you say anything and directly summoned the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors?" "Whether the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors exist is still a mystery." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "But Ning Taizu is a real figure in history, and you are his descendant, what if?" But he just said it casually. After all, Ning Taizu was different from them. He lived to be eighty-eight years old and reigned for fifty-three years before he died. ?? Taizu Ning conquered the world with his commoner body, founded the country of Ning, and established the Yuan Dynasty and Tianqi, with countless merits. How could he be like him, living like a ghost now? ?He died with eyes closed, with regrets and reluctance. Perhaps this was the reason why he was able to see the present-day China again. ?He saw that the development of China was getting better and better, and the Starman Federation Empire and the Global Center did not dare to act rashly, and the regrets in his heart finally disappeared a lot. "Senior brother," Ye Banglan called him softly, "It will be fine, everything will get better." Xie Linyuan smiled: "Yes, it will be fine." "I want to see why the orb is so dim." Ye Banlan bit her fingertip and dripped blood on it, "Father once said that this orb can be nourished with the blood of the Xiang family, but I don''t know if it is possible. " Xie Linyuan held his breath and watched the drop of blood slipping from Ye Wanlan''s fingertips and dripping onto the orb. ?A miraculous scene happened. The blood beads melted into the orb, but the light of the orb was still dim. ?Ye Banlan''s expression remained unchanged, she directly cut her wrist and continued to feed the blood to the orb. "Little Junior Sister!" Xie Linyuan''s expression changed, and he was about to stop him, but he saw that as the blood was swallowed up, the light of the orb became brighter and brighter. He was shocked on the spot, not knowing how to describe the magic in front of him. ??But thats not all. Xie Linyuan couldnt see it, but Ye Tuanlan could see it. An illusory shadow gradually appeared. Under the illumination of the moonlight, the appearance of the shadow gradually became clearer. ??This is an old man, tall but majestic, with an old face, but his eyes are sharp and majestic. ?He nodded slightly toward her, smiled, and said in a gentle voice: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Yongning." Good morning~~ Chapter 348 The founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, Ning Taizu! 【2 more】 Chapter 348 The founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, Ning Taizu! 2 more There was a strong affinity in the old man, which made Ye Banlan couldn''t help but want to get closer. He was also wearing ancient civilian clothes, no different from ordinary people. Ye Banglan had never seen this old man before, but at this moment, she felt more familiar than ever before, as if they had known each other a long, long time ago. What shocked her most to the point of being speechless was that the old man actually called her - Xiao Yongning. But besides her relatives in her previous life, who else would call her that? ?Ye''s hand turning the tide was very stiff. Her eyes moved downwards, and then she noticed that although the old man was dressed simply, there was a sword hanging on his waist. ?This sword is clearly identical to the Apocalypse Sword that was once enshrined in Fengyuan City. ??It''s a pity that the enemy invaded overnight three hundred years ago, and the Apocalypse Sword was nowhere to be found. ?Then the identity of the person in front of me is self-evident. ?Ye Banlan''s body was shaken: "Tai... Taizu?" The old man who appeared in front of her turned out to be Ning Taizu, the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty! I originally wanted to introduce myself, but I didnt expect Xiao Yongning to have recognized me. Ning Taizu smiled slightly, As expected of Xiao Yongning. Whether it was the past life or this life, Ye Banlan encountered too many magical things. She thought she had experienced enough storms to accept anything. But at this moment, Ning Taizu appeared in front of her, and the impact on her was unprecedentedly huge. Could it be that Xie Linyuan really predicted that the orb inlaid on the top of Fengyuan Pagoda actually contains the soul of Taizu Ning? ?There is no need to doubt the identity of the old woman in Ye Tuanlan. She still has the ambition and violent blood of the Xiang royal family flowing in her bones. She could feel that the old man had the same bloodline as her. Come here, sit down. Ning Taizu waved to her, What can you see from here? ?Ye Banglan was startled for a moment, overlooking the entire southern Xinjiang from the top of Fengyuan Pagoda. Brightly lit She thought for a moment and replied: "The mountains and rivers of our country are inviolable." Ning Taizu said calmly: "No, let''s look again." The people live and work in peace and contentment, and there are no more wars? Still not right. It was rare for her to encounter difficulties in turning the tide at night, so she cupped her hands and bowed: "Yongning is ignorant, please give me some advice from Taizu." "I obviously only let you see how beautiful the scenery here is and how comfortable it is. Why do you think so profoundly?" Ning Taizu looked at her and said in a very soft voice, "Xiao Yongning, you are too tired, too tired If you do, sometimes you will fall into a strange circle. This simple sentence made Ye Banlan''s eyes sink. After rebirth, she was no longer Princess Yongning, and the Great Ning Dynasty had long since perished, so she did not have to bear so many responsibilities. But the tragedy three hundred years ago and the blood of her relatives made it impossible for her to let go of this responsibility. "I don''t know what you have experienced in this life. You are not in a complete state of mind right now." Ning Taizu stretched out his hand and patted her head. "You are not responsible for many things, and you don''t need to blame yourself." ?Like an enlightenment, after exchanging just a few words with Ning Taizu, Ye Banlan actually felt like his whole body was emptied out and his mind was restored. After a long while, she finally asked her doubts: "How do you know me?" Whether it is today''s modern times or the Qianhe era she lived in three hundred years ago, Ning Taizu is a legendary figure. Even her father, Emperor Zhaozong, always lamented that Ning Taizu was so legendary that he was even inferior to him. Ning Zhaozong taught her with all the civil and military officials of the dynasty, hoping that she could, like Ning Taizu, lead the Ning Dynasty to its second peak. "How do I know you?" Taizu Ning repeated, smiling slightly, "Because at that time, the state master and the magicians from all over the world worked together to predict the future of the Ning Dynasty. They told me that a female emperor would appear, named '' Emperor Yongning''. ?Ye Turning asked again: "At that time, did you know about my existence?" "Of course." Ning Taizu stroked his beard and laughed, "Of course I am very curious about which of my descendants actually produced a female emperor. It is really amazing." After a pause, he sighed: "But the Imperial Master also said that it is precisely because you are carrying so much luck and energy that you will suffer a calamity when you are born. There will be a great calamity in seventeen years. It would be great if you could survive until the age of eighteen. ?Ye Puan Lan lowered his head, and his voice was a bit bitter for the first time: "I did die when I was seventeen." Ning Taizu was able to establish the Ning Dynasty not only because he was a very powerful commander, but also because he had countless strange people under his command. "Sure enough, I didn''t see you at the appointed time, so I knew that was the case." Ning Taizu shook his head slightly, but his expression was kind, "But you have done a good enough job." ?Ye Puanlan whispered: "I also want to be like you and accomplish great things." "You are not worse than me. If you are worse than me, how could God let you live another life?" Ning Taizu smiled and asked, "Do you know where this orb came from?" Ye Banlan nodded: "Father taught me that you went to the Buddhist gate in person to ask for the orb. Because of your status, you didn''t have to go there in person." Of course, its not just a request. I knelt down and kowtowed and walked the 999 stone steps to ask for it. !! ?Ye Puanlan could not hide the look of surprise on his face. Kneel down and kowtow? If the emperor salutes heaven and earth, then heaven and earth will owe him a great debt. What exchange did Taizu Ning make with Heaven and Earth? "The Imperial Master calculated that there would be a great calamity in China, and the Ning Dynasty would either end in 384 years, or it could last for many years." Ning Taizu said in a calm voice, "I know, but I can''t live that long, so I made a request to the then Imperial Preceptor" "In exchange for all my merits and deeds, I can allow my descendants and I to meet each other a hundred years later. I have many, many things to tell them. The first sentence is that you have done a really good job. Ye Bianlan suddenly raised his head: "You are now..." "That''s right, it''s not a retrospective, nor a soul. I am just a trace of residual thoughts now." Ning Taizu said, "So some things must be explained as soon as possible, otherwise the residual thoughts will disappear and the merits will be wasted." ?Ye Tuanlan looked shocked. Things like merit are mysterious and illusory, but this is for ordinary people. How many merits did Taizu Ning have? Just give it all away? "So what?" Ning Taizu seemed to have noticed her doubts and looked indifferent, "I live for eighty years, which is enough. I can do something for China before I die, so why not do it? Woolen cloth?" After the national master calculated the catastrophe of China, he died because he had spied too many secrets. Ning Taizu looked sad. Its a pity that he couldnt see how to solve the catastrophe of China, but he said that there is a glimmer of hope. After finishing speaking, he looked at the girl with deep eyes. ?Ye Tuanlan was startled again: "Are you talking about... me?" "Of course." Ning Taizu nodded, "You can live another life, this is a glimmer of hope. You said that the inheritance of China was destroyed three hundred years ago, but you remember these inheritances, don''t you?" ?Ye Banlan murmured: "Not bad." ?This is also thanks to her ability to remember things. Although she was unable to practice many martial arts in her previous life, she remembered them all in her mind. "Some people want to exterminate the roots of China, but they can''t stop it." Ning Taizu said lightly, "So three hundred years later, they will definitely come back. Xiao Yongning, you must remember clearly what I say next." His mouth opened and closed rapidly, and Ye Banlan memorized every word in his mind. I dont know how long it took, but Taizu Ning suddenly raised his head: The time has come, and its time for me to leave. Ill leave the rest to you. After speaking, he recited a poem: "The flags are all over the mountain, the drums have not stopped, the thin moon is like frost. Thousands of horses are rustling on the battlefield, reflecting the beacon light outside the fortress." Turning the Waves at Night I heard that this was an impromptu poem written by Ning Taizu after he established the Ning Dynasty. The literary grace of the poem cannot be compared with that of Fuguang, but the power contained in it and the aura of looking down on the world are extremely strong. She once specially copied this poem and hung it in her study. "I''m facing the wind when I''m on the shore, I''m waiting for the danger, and I''m very angry. Look at the company camp and the iron horse, and there are a hundred thousand young men in all directions." Ning Taizu said slowly, "Traveled through the eight wastelands, wiped out the Liuhe, and try again. " "Looking north. The halberd is broken and sinks in the sand. The cold iron is not sold. I hold a long tassel and tie the clouds." "Welcome to the apocalypse of China and take charge of all nations." As the last line of the poem fell, the old mans figure had completely disappeared. ?The lonely moon hangs high, and the night is still silent. The brilliance of the orb becomes more and more abundant, blessing the world. "Little Junior Sister? Little Junior Sister!" Xie Linyuan said anxiously, "Don''t scare me! Can you hear me calling you?" ?Ye Turnan is still in shock and can''t recover. Her ears were still ringing with the last words Ning Taizu said to her "I also expected that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" would be destroyed and stolen, so the "Apocalypse Ceremony" in the palace is a copy. There are many deliberately compiled errors in the copy. Whether it has been used by other clans also has nothing to do with it. Daning has nothing to do with me. "The real "Apocalypse Canon" has a total of thirty-one thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine volumes, all of which are now seven and a half feet under the Fengyuan Pagoda. Xiao Yongning, only you can open that door." Go. Ask Taizu for a vote! The poem in this chapter was written blindly by me, without considering whether it was flat or straight. I am attaching the full poem~ Broken FormationChina Flags are all over the mountain, the drums have not stopped, and the moon is as thin as frost. ?Thousands of cavalry are rustling on the battlefield, reflecting the beacon fire and sky outside the fortress. Leaning to the shore, facing the wind, waiting for danger, and full of energy. Looking at the company camp, the iron horse and the golden sword, there are now one hundred thousand young men, lying in all directions. Traveled through the eight wastelands, swept away all the six places, and tried again. Looking north. ?The halberd is broken and sinks into the sand, the cold iron is not sold, and the long tassel is held in the hand, tied to the clouds. ??The blue blood and red heart are divided into two parts, and the wine is sprinkled to sacrifice Xuanhuang. The courage of heroes and the spirit of soldiers jointly open up the world. Out of the Moon Gate in the west, the sky is high, women and girls are beautiful, dragons are fighting in the wild, and no one will surrender. ??Welcome to the apocalypse of China and take sole control of all nations. Chapter 349 It will definitely cause a sensation in the entire human history! 【1 update】 Chapter 349 will surely shock the entire human history! 1 update She finally knew the whereabouts of the largest human encyclopedia, the "Apocalypse Canon", and it was from Ning Taizu himself. China finally has greater hope. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Junior sister? Junior sister, please tell me, please dont scare me! Ye Banlan slowly exhaled and came back to her senses: "Elder brother, I''m fine, it''s just..." She needs more time to digest what she learned today. Xie Linyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she finally responded. Elder brother. Ye Banglan suddenly smiled slightly, After seeing you today, I think your talent in fortune telling is not as good as that of Rongs family. Have you considered changing careers? Xie Linyuan: ??? He is a swordsman and you want him to learn fortune telling? ?Looking at his confused expression, Ye Banglan knew that Ning Taizu had just appeared, and she was the only one who could see it. She sat cross-legged on the top of the tower, looked at the bustling city below, and asked, "Eldest brother, does he know who I saw?" "Who?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "Just now you seemed like your soul had left. I called you for a long time and you didn''t respond. You were still wondering whether the orb had sucked your soul in, or whether you were under some kind of spell. The law is haunted." ?Yeyuanlan smiled silently: "I met my great ancestor of Daning." "What?!" Xie Linyuan almost jumped up, "Ning Taizu was really summoned by you?!" "It doesn''t count." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "It is true that my blood nourished the orb and made Taizu appear, but Taizu also waited for me for six hundred years." She briefly described how Ning Taizu kowtowed step by step, walked up the nine hundred and ninety-nine steps to ask for the pearl, and exchanged a lifetime of merit for a trace of residual memory to remain in the world. Xie Linyuan looked shocked. After a long while, he murmured: "As expected of Taizu..." "Yes." Ye Banglan said softly, "As expected of Taizu." Ning Taizu''s mind is harmonious, and he has become a saint. She also recalled one of the lines in her previous conversation with Ning Taizu. She asked Taizu Ning: "If Taizu doesn''t listen, how will future generations evaluate you?" ? Later generations spoke highly of Ning Taizu, calling him the "Eternal Mingjun" and the "First Founding Emperor". ??In the era of rapid development of the Internet, Ning Taizu has been jokingly called by netizens as "the person who holds the standard script of Shuangwen male protagonist", and he just played a bad hand. No matter which description is used, we can see the importance of Ning Taizu in the history of China and the outstanding contributions he made. "What''s good to hear?" Taizu Ning laughed heartily at that time, "If I hear someone praising me, it''s what I deserve. If someone scolds me, I will probably jump out of the grave." Cant you beat him? Things to do after death are no longer necessary. ?The reason why he left residual memories in this world is not to listen to the praise and disparagement of future generations, but just to add a few more rays of hope to China. ?Even if you have to pay all the merits for this, it is still worthwhile to kneel down and worship the heaven and earth as the emperor. At this moment, Ning Taizu was no longer just an eternal wise king, he could also be called the first holy emperor in China. ?His merits have gone through thousands of years, and after his death, he also laid a plan for a hundred years, just for China. ? Communicating with Ning Taizu, Ye Banlan not only learned some secrets, but also gradually began to improve his state of mind. When she visited Fengyuan Pagoda at night, she never thought that she would gain such a big harvest. Its incredible, its incredible. Xie Linyuan exhaled softly, I was just joking, but I didnt expect this joke to become true. You don''t have to pull Lan Ye to say that he can guess what the appearance of Ning Taizu will bring to Shenzhou''s blossy change. "Taizu told me that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is hidden seven and a half feet below Fengyuan Pagoda." Ye Banlan said, "Elder brother, you and I will go and find out." Xie Linyuan looked solemn. He nodded, and he and Ye Tuanlan quickly arrived at the first floor of Fengyuan Pagoda. ??Tens of thousands of tourists come to this first floor every day, and there are also professional archaeologists conducting inspections. ?Hundreds of years have passed, and no one has discovered the mystery here? ?Ye Banlan looked calm and calmly looked for the mechanism Ning Taizu mentioned. Click! ?Just a crisp sound was heard, and the center of the ground slowly rose up. ?Soon, an endless stone staircase appeared in front of the two of them. It seems to be a very ordinary mechanism, but only Ye Banglan can open it. Brother, lets go down. Ye Banglan took out the flashlight again, illuminated the dark steps, and started walking down. When we got down to 7.7 feet, another door appeared in front of us. She also followed what Ning Taizu said, triggering the underground mechanism and opening the door.?????ৡ In an instant, the light shines brightly. Ye Banlan raised her hand to cover the dazzling light. After a few seconds, she discovered that there were hundreds of luminous pearls placed under the ground. ?Each luminous pearl is the size of a fist and is priceless. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the scrolls piled on the bookshelf. ?Looking around, its densely packed. ?Each bookshelf has numbers and classification namesTiangong, Art, Medicine, Yin and Yang, Five Elements ?Ye Banglan and Xie Linyuan were shocked to the spot at the same time, and for the first time they experienced what it means to be "as vast as a sea of ??smoke". ??This is the "Apocalypse Ceremony", a sacred book that Ning Taizu presided over and compiled for thirty years. After six hundred years of darkness, it finally saw the light of day again. "Junior sister, there are so many scrolls, the two of us...oh, no, you can''t lift them alone." Xie Linyuan took a breath, "You have to find someone to help." "No!" Ye Banlan looked slightly cold, "This matter must not be publicized or even spread to outsiders. The fewer people who know about it, the better." Even Ning Taizu has not told the second person that even if he wants to leave a trace of his thoughts alive, he has to tell her personally. This shows that he does not completely trust the people around him. Partition walls have ears. The more people know, even if they are trusted people, the news will still spread like wildfire. ??If foreigners know that the original copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is still there, or even intact, China will definitely fall into war again. Until there are professionals who understand the knowledge and technology in the "Code of Apocalypse", the "Code of Apocalypse" must remain a secret! ?Only when China completely masters the technology in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can it announce to the world that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is here. "That''s right." Xie Linyuan''s eyes also flashed with murderous intent, "Little junior sister, even though you were just born when the palace changed, it is obvious that one of the enemy''s goals is to destroy the "Apocalypse Ceremony". He paused: "But how will these scrolls be transported away?" "Don''t worry, tonight is still very long." Ye Banlan walked to the bookshelf with the word "Tiangong" engraved on it, took out a scroll and opened it. The handwriting is very complete. Presumably Ning Taizu used a lot of techniques to prevent scroll corruption when he compiled the original version. ?Ye Turning the Waves just read a few sentences, and the shaking in my heart couldn''t subside for a long time. It is indeed the "Apocalypse Ceremony". ??The people in Global Center just took a few steps away during the palace change, and they have developed today. If she can read the whole book, she believes that even if the enemy from three hundred years ago comes again, it will be enough to resist it. The night turned around and continued reading. ?At this point, its time for the sun to rise. She rearranged the scrolls according to the numbers: "I have decided who to tell, senior brother, let''s go." The two of them went out the way they came, and the door was closed again. Xie Linyuan frowned slightly: "I always feel a little unsafe. Do you want me to stay here?" "Don''t worry." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Taizu said that only I can open this door, so without me, no one can come in." Ning Taizu''s far-sighted vision has reached a terrifying level. ??He hid the "Apocalypse Canon" under Fengyuan Pagoda for six hundred years and it was never discovered. It even escaped the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago. You can imagine how high the defense level of this door is. Xie Linyuan paused, somewhat dumbfounded: "You Xiang family members...are really more perverted than the last." Thank you for the compliment. Ye Tuanlan said calmly, If I see Brother Wang in the future, I will convey your words to him. "Ahem, cough...don''t!" Xie Linyuan was choked, "Junior sister, if you have anything to say, please speak up." It is true that Hejia is a cold-faced evil god, but he listens to Princess Yongning very much. He didnt want to fight Hejia again. Ye Tuanlan returned to the program group, and Professor Shen had just gotten up. Professor Shen, please contact the manager of Fengyuan Pagoda. Ye Banlan said, This matter is of great importance and the museum must be closed immediately. Professor Shen was stunned, but he didnt ask why. Instead, he nodded: Okay, no problem. "Thank you, Professor Shen." Ye Banglan walked to a secluded place and took out his mobile phone to contact Professor Xue in Yunjing. "Turn the tide?" Professor Xue had obviously just woken up, "Why did you call me so early in the morning?" "Professor Xue." Ye Banlan said slowly, "I need the Director of the Cultural Heritage Bureau, the President of Yunjing University, Director Xiang and the academicians of the institute you trust to come to southern Xinjiang to discuss this matter." When Professor Xue heard this, all the sleepy people ran away, and his heart pounded: "You...you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, I, you, you need,,,,, edng, person has found in Professor Xue with a thump in his heart, all the sleepyheads have run away after hearing this. It actually requires four giant Buddhas to be dispatched at the same time? Good morning~~ Please give Sister Lan a ticket for the weekend. Thank you everyone for your support. The plot has begun to unfold~ Chapter 350 The shock of "Apocalypse Ceremony"! 【2 more】 Chapter 350 "Apocalypse Ceremony" is shocking! 2 more Professor Xue''s heart trembled violently, and he began to wonder what the cultural relics were that could make him so cautious at night. Even if Tongxinpei was found at the beginning, Ye Banlan never used such a tone. But he racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out. What makes him even more incomprehensible is that he can understand both the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and Director Xiang. After all, Ye Banlan must have discovered some antique. But why should he be asked to invite academicians from the academy? "Professor, I can''t say anything on the phone." Ye Banglan did not answer, but just said, "Please tell these people to come to Southern Xinjiang as soon as possible." ?Even she was not sure whether the call between her and Professor Xue would be monitored. The "Apocalypse Ceremony" is such an important matter in this world, and it must be explained clearly in person. "You can''t say it yet?!" Professor Xue was anxious, "Is there something that can''t be said now? You are so anxious that I will kill you!" Professor, I really cant say it over the phone, see you in the afternoon. Ye Banlan said and ended the call. Hey! Dont hang up! Professor Xue jumped anxiously. But he is not an ignorant person. Since he said so in the night, it must be something that can shake the entire China. Professor Xue immediately ran to find the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. At this time, Professor Fu had just come out of the director''s office, and the two of them bumped into each other. Professor Xue, however, didn''t care so much and pulled Professor Fu aside: "Director, please come with me to southern Xinjiang quickly. Something big has happened!" The director was startled: "What''s the big deal?" Dont ask too much, because I dont know either, but youll know when you get there. Professor Xue said eagerly, I have already booked a flight for us and will leave immediately. ??The director was pulled out by him in a daze, and he heard him calling Director Xiang: "Old Xiang, are you still sleeping? Stop sleeping, something big has happened, come with me to southern Xinjiang quickly!" After hanging up one phone call, Professor Xue made a second call: "Lao Wu, you don''t care why I called you so early, get up, get dressed, and go to southern Xinjiang!" Director: ?Sometimes he is really afraid that Professor Xue will go crazy in the archeology exam. Professor Fu also muttered: "Looking at his crazy look, people who don''t know would think that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" has been discovered..." Forget it, they havent been crazy for a day or two in the field of archeology. ** Southern Xinjiang. ?Ye Banglan is still contacting other important personnel: "Professor Yuwen, where are you now?" Oh, A-Lan, Im in Yunjing and I just got off the plane. There was a loud noise on the other side of the receiver, and Professor Yuwen said cheerfully, Whats the matter? Ye Puanlan said: "There is a big emergency. I need you to come to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible." "Is it a big emergency?" Professor Yuwen was stunned. "Okay, I''ll go over now and wait for me to check the nearest flight." ?Here, Professor Shen also contacted the manager of Fengyuan Pagoda Scenic Area and closed the Fengyuan Pagoda Panoramic Area. Because the closure was too urgent and temporary, the tourists who came were adequately compensated. Although the director didn''t know what was going on, he could feel that the atmosphere was very solemn, and he immediately guessed that it was a very important matter, and temporarily suspended the filming of the program. Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and frowned: "Although you, junior sister, have not announced the appearance of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" to the outside world, you can''t guarantee that you won''t be guessed and used by someone who wants to do this." "Of course I know." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "So, we still have to release a false news to dispel their doubts." Xie Linyuan thought for a moment and suddenly said: "You mean... Ning Taizu''s treasure?" "Yes." Ye Banglan said lightly, "At that time, I will contact the Cultural Relics Bureau to announce to the public that there are many gold and silver cultural relics in Ning Taizu''s treasures. Although they are precious, they are not as important as the "Apocalypse Ceremony" There have always been rumors that Ning Taizus treasure is under the Fengyuan Pagoda, so if this rumor is confirmed now, the news of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can be better suppressed. Even though the night has passed, Ye Bianlan''s heartbeat is still hard to calm down. Taizu Ning left more than just a glimmer of hope for China, it was clearly a hundred lines of hope. At this moment, a cup of hot tea was handed to her. Ye turned her head and met Yan Tingfeng''s smiling eyes. He smiled at her: "It''s just cooked to your liking." "Xiao Wan has always been calm, but today his breath is unstable." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and gave her another cup of tea, "You shouldn''t be like this even if you just came back from a night visit to Fengyuan Pagoda. Could it be that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is really here Underneath Fengyuan Pagoda? ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "How smart, Director Yan." A smart person can guess it at once without using too many words at all. Therefore, there must be a false news to confuse China''s opponents. "It''s just rare to see you showing your emotions. It''s rare to see you show your emotions. It''s easy to guess." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, "Drink another drink to calm down and replenish your energy." Thanks to the Guanzhu and Mr. Rong for confirming that the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was indeed not destroyed." Ye Banlan drank another cup of tea, "This is very lucky for China." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows also relaxed, and he said softly: "It is indeed a blessing." With the "Apocalypse Ceremony", if his body cannot hold on in the future, he will not be so worried. The two of them chatted and drank tea. At two o''clock at noon, everyone finally arrived. Buan Lan, this is Academician Wu from Yunjing Research Institute. Professor Xue introduced an old woman to Ye Banglan, Lao Wu is very trustworthy, dont worry. Hello, Mr. Wu. Ye Banlan nodded politely. "Hello, hello." Academician Wu said with a smile, "I''ve heard Lao Xue mention you a long time ago, and I just got to see you today. Do you have any good news to share with us?" ?Ye Zhuanlan''s eyes swept over the people present one by one, with a solemn expression: "Everyone, please follow me." Under her leadership, everyone came to Fengyuan Pagoda and entered the first floor. In front of everyone, Ye Turnan opened the door to the underground. There is actually a door here? The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was shocked, How did Miss Ye discover it? ?Ye Puanlan shook his head slightly: "The secret must not be leaked." She walked in the front, followed by Professor Xue, and Yan Tingfeng walked at the back. ? Time passed by minute by minute, and everyones heartbeats were beating very violently, except for Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng. Finally, when we reached the end of the stone steps, the door opened, and the luminous pearl shined brightly, illuminating countless scrolls. This, this is... Looking at the scene in front of him, Professor Xue was stunned. His legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground. The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was not much better. He looked at the scroll on the shelf blankly: "Tiantian..." The Ceremony of Apocalypse! It was Professor Yuwen, a physics major, who first called out the name, This is the Ceremony of Apocalypse! "Apocalypse Ceremony"! No one thought that Ye Puanlan came to southern Xinjiang with them because they discovered the "Apocalypse Ceremony"! Professor Xue slapped himself viciously and pinched his legs before finally bringing himself back to his senses. ?After he managed to stand up, he came to Ye Turnan and immediately knelt down again. "Mr. Xue, why are you doing this?" Ye Banlan''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately supported him. "I...I have been studying the Ning Dynasty all my life." Professor Xue''s voice was hoarse, and his face was already full of tears. He choked, "The prosperity of the Ning Dynasty makes me happy, and the decline of the Ning Dynasty makes me sad. I can see it with my own eyes. "Apocalypse Ceremony", I will die without regrets..." How could the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau not know how much Professor Xue and Professor Fu had paid for archaeology? He patted Professor Xue on the shoulder: "Old Xue, you have worked hard for so many years." Professor Xue wiped away tears: "It''s worth it, it''s all worth it." "The Book of Apocalypse has not been discovered here for hundreds of years, which proves that Fengyuan Pagoda is the safest place." Ye Banlan said, "But to understand the technology in the book, we still have to transport the contents out. , but other than us, no one else can know that this is the content of the "Apocalypse Ceremony". Academician Wu also understood: "No wonder you asked Lao Xue to invite me. These ancient technologies are very advanced. Although some of them only have blueprints, with today''s technology, it is possible to give it a try." The "Code of Apocalypse" is not only an encyclopedia, but also a prophecy book, and it even has design drawings of heavy weapons. It is just limited to the technology of the year and cannot be realized yet. Academician Wu took out a volume, and the more he read it, the more excited he became: "Okay, great, now we don''t have to be controlled by the Global Center anymore!" Science and technology are the primary productive forces. As long as China has enough science and technology, it will naturally be able to return to the number one position in the world. ?And as Ye Turning the Tide expected, such an effort to mobilize troops and mobilize a large number of people would naturally not escape the eyes and ears of interested people. The news that the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau had entered and exited Fengyuan Pagoda had already spread when he entered the scenic spot. The middle-aged man frowned: "The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau is here. What did they find?" You cant see anything. The young man shook his head. After they went in, they didnt come out for several hours. The middle-aged man frowned even more tightly: "If an incredible cultural relic was discovered, it would definitely be announced to the public, but they didn''t. Could it be that the value of this cultural relic exceeds everyone''s imagination?" No matter what it is, since it alerted the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and is still buried under Fengyuan Pagoda, it must be very important. If you cant take it away, then destroy it! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 351 The whole network is shocked, this is a dead end! 【1 update】 Chapter 351 The whole network is shocked, this is a dead end! 1 update Fengyuan Pagoda was built under the orders of Ning Taizu, so any treasure found in the tower must be inextricably related to Ning Taizu. ??Ning Taizu was the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty. ?Among the four founding emperors of the most prosperous dynasties in the history of the four major Chinese states, Shun, Yong, Yin, and Ning, only Ning Taizu was not a prince or general. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a myth to rule the world with a commoner body. ?Thinking of this, the middle-aged mans hands couldnt help but tremble. ?He took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and ordered coldly: "Check carefully to see what treasure they found." "Yes, boss!" The young man responded quickly, but then became very embarrassed, "But boss, Bureau 723 has occupied various points outside the Fengyuan Pagoda scenic area. I also saw a lot of people who looked like Taoist priests. I guess they We have already taken precautions, so its not easy to check. Hmph, so what? The middle-aged man snorted coldly, There is also a gap in Baimi. Sooner or later, they will transport the treasures from Fengyuan Pagoda. During the transportation, we can create countless accidents. The more cautious the Cultural Relics Bureau treats this discovery, the higher the value of what is discovered. Thinking of the rumor about "Ning Taizu''s treasure", the middle-aged man became uncontrollably excited. ??If this operation is successful, he will definitely gain both wealth and status. He then ordered his other men to follow the young man to investigate. Who knows, all this has been seen by the 723rd Bureau team who stationed in southern Xinjiang early. The captain reported the situation to Yan Tingfeng one by one and asked when to take action. "There''s no rush." ??Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Let''s keep an eye on them first to see what they plan to do." The call ended and he tilted his head: "Xiao Wan, here we are." ?Ye Banlan raised her eyes and looked at him. Neither of them needed to say another word. They already understood what the other person was going to say. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I understand." ?These tomb robbers came just in time. The treasure is now in the world, and someone must come to pay homage. ?Here, several professors were still carefully brushing away the dust on the scrolls, not even breathing too heavily for fear of damaging the scrolls. Professor Yuwen pushed up his glasses: "Old fellows, don''t be so cautious. If I read correctly, this scroll has been soaked in some kind of potion and will not be damaged so easily." "Who are you calling an old guy? I can still run and jump!" Professor Xue snorted angrily, and said with a look of reverence, "Taizu was really foresighted, and even made a copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" to prevent the enemy from damaging it. If it had been the original If its destroyed, thats what happened. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Ning Taizu said that there are even many errors that were deliberately compiled in the copy of "Apocalypse Dadian". In the field of art, mistakes will not have much impact, but what about medicine and other technologies? A small mistake can cause a qualitative change. ??As expected of Ning Taizu, after his death, he still protected the treasures of China. "What Miss Ye said before is absolutely true. The news of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" must be completely blocked." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau also looked solemn as never before. "Everyone who came here today must keep their mouths shut. Absolutely Not a word can be revealed. ?Because everyone can imagine what kind of sensation the complete version of "The Apocalypse" will cause in China and even the world. It is a crime to hold a jade in your arms. ?Hiding precious jade will lead to death. Unless the person holding the jade is strong enough to crush these coveters. "It''s just that we, the few of us, really can''t transport all these scrolls and send people to copy and transcribe them." Professor Shen frowned, "We can''t come here every day. This will not only disturb tourists, but also attract attention. The Master of Penglai Temple touched his beard and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. It only takes half a day for me and my good disciple to transport these books." With his current level of Taoist cultivation, he will definitely not be able to move mountains and seas, but he can still move a complete copy of the "Apocalypse Canon". "I''m sorry to trouble you, Master." Ye Banlan nodded, "But we can''t hide it all the time. Mr. Wu, I browsed a few scrolls in the field of science and technology last night. Some of them are very important. If I can put these scrolls on If the technology research is thorough, Chinas technological level will rise to the next level. Academician Wu took a gentle breath: "What Miss Ye means is that after the drawings and texts depicted in these volumes become real, the existence of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can be disclosed to the world. " "Exactly." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "But at that time, they didn''t have the ability to **** it away." She turned around again and pointed to the Deep Sea Night Pearl and some other gold and silver in the library: "Director, we have mobilized a large number of people to come here, so we can''t say nothing. We can just tell the outside world that we have discovered these." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau bowed his hand to her: "Miss Ye is so far-sighted that she puts us old guys to shame." "Come, good disciple." Penglai Guanzhu waved towards Xingyue, "Send the "Apocalypse Ceremony" out with my master." Xingyue muttered: "You call me a rebellious disciple when you scold me, and you call me a good disciple when you use me. It''s really shameless..." ** At noon, the news was posted on all major social media platforms. #Collection of ChinaNew Discovery of the Program Group# Taizus treasure# These two titles, no matter which one is explosive, let alone juxtaposed together. [According to a relevant person from the Cultural Relics Bureau, the program team of "Collection of China" accidentally discovered the gold and silver jewelry left by Ning Taizu while filming at Fengyuan Pagoda. ??Two photos are attached below this news. One is made of hundreds of luminous pearls, and the other is made of gold and silver. ?Two photos blinded the eyes of netizens. ? ? ? No, you went to Fengyuan to discover the tomb of Tianyinfang Master, and you went to Southern Xinjiang to discover Ning Taizus treasure. What on earth is going on with your program team? I suggest that the program team of "Collection of China" directly replace the Archaeological Center. You are simply a walking antique relic detector. No wonder Fengyuan Pagoda is temporarily closed today. May I ask the official staff, will the gold and silver jewelry left by Taizu be displayed to the outside world in the future? What a big luminous pearl, it''s not easy to find hundreds of them at once! Didn''t Taizu attack the Bengke family''s lair? "Sure enough, it was left by Ning Taizu!" The middle-aged man was a little surprised when he saw this news. "Although it is just ordinary gold and silver jewelry, the person who left these is Ning Taizu. No wonder the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau personally Coming." Of the gold and silver jewelry shown in the photo, only the hundreds of deep-sea luminous pearls are more valuable. A single deep-sea luminous pearl can be sold for tens of millions if sold on the black market in the Global Center. But the middle-aged man is still a little disappointed. Gold, silver and jewelry are just money after all, and their historical, cultural and artistic significance are not that high. Even if there is an antique vase among these gold and silver jewelry, the value will be higher. The middle-aged man hesitated a little, wondering whether he should act or not. ?After thinking for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "Take a few deep sea night pearls back to explain. It''s better to destroy the rest." ? And he was waiting for the right time, when the Cultural Relics Bureau would transport these gold and silver jewelry out of Fengyuan Pagoda. By this time, it was late at night. ?Several armed **** vehicles drove out from Fengyuan Pagoda. The night was quiet, except for the sound of wheels grinding on the ground. Boss, theres no one in other places. After the young man completed his investigation, he rushed back and reported, There are four vehicles in total, and there are four people in each vehicle. They can be stopped. Well investigate again. The middle-aged man was very cautious. The people from Bureau 723 havent shown up yet. Ning Taizus treasure is very important. Its absolutely impossible for them to send only such a few people. The young man responded and continued to investigate. The middle-aged man exhaled slowly: "Why didn''t Ning Taizu leave anything good, even a weapon? Really..." It seems that Fengyuan Pagoda can be abandoned in the future. "Boss, the people from Bureau 723 are indeed still there, and they are hiding deep." It didn''t take long for the young man to come back again, very excited, "But there is a flaw. We can go and stay there. It is necessary to **** the car." Pass the road! Lets go. The middle-aged mans expression perked up. After a group of tomb robbers arrived at the stronghold under the cover of darkness, they discovered that this was a surveillance blind spot of Bureau 723. In ten minutes, the **** vehicle will be here. The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, Are you all ready? The young man behind him and other subordinates had already set up their weapons and aimed at the road down the mountain. ??As long as a landslide accident occurs here, there will be no survivors tonight. "No, boss, there is someone!" the young man suddenly shouted, "We have fallen into a trap!" Who?! The middle-aged man turned around suddenly, his heart already jumping into his throat. But when he saw only one tall girl, his heart dropped again. Maybe its just a little girl from some family who couldnt sleep in the middle of the night and came out to look around. Since it has appeared here, it can only be solved together. The middle-aged mans eyes were full of murderous intent. ?Ye Bianlan rolled up his sleeves calmly and stepped forward slowly. The only way to go? This is the death path she has set for them. Good morning~~ Chapter 352 In the midst of talking and laughing, everything was reduced to ashes【2 updates】 Chapter 352: In the midst of talking and laughing, everything was destroyed [2 updates] ??Although she has been cultivating her character over the years, practicing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to suppress her murderous nature, she has never concealed her murderous intention. She is not a pure and kind person. On the contrary, like Hejia, she has a very murderous intention. These people do not appear to be natives of Southern Xinjiang. They have obviously been deep into China for a long time and have been wandering near Fengyuan Pagoda. ?According to the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, in recent years, the number of tomb robbing gangs in China has not only increased, but also become more and more rampant. Behind this, there must be someone driving all of this. "The **** vehicle will be here soon." The middle-aged man turned around again and looked down the mountain, "Get rid of this irrelevant person as soon as possible." ?The appearance of Ye Turning the Waves did not make this tomb robbing gang feel any threat at all. Boss, look at this girl, she has a good figure. The young mans eyes flashed, It would be a pity if we solve it directly, its better to Stupid! the middle-aged man shouted, Thinking about these things at a critical moment, we will withdraw from China after finishing this job, and you will have plenty of time to enjoy life! "Evacuate China?" A hand clasped his shoulder, and the girl''s voice said with a faint smile, "Evacuate to where?" With a "boom", huge fear exploded in the middle-aged man''s heart. He clearly remembered that the girl was still five meters away from him before, not to mention there were other people behind him, so how did she break through several people and get behind him? Let alone being unprepared, even if one is guarded, the back is one of the weakest points. ?Ye Turnan spoke again: "Look back." Before the middle-aged man could react, his body turned around under the force of this hand. ?This time he turned around, he finally saw what happened in the few seconds when he turned his back. Except for him, everyone else was frozen in place and unable to move. In an instant, a word suddenly popped into the middle-aged mans mind Dictating acupuncture points. He has lived in China for many years and has been stealing cultural relics from China and transporting them abroad. Of course, he has watched martial arts dramas filmed in China in his spare time. ?According to unofficial history, these martial arts dramas failed to capture the real martial arts arena three hundred years ago. ??He has been traveling in southern Xinjiang over the years and has seen real Gu magic, but this is the first time he has seen this silent acupuncture technique. The Chinese martial arts is so terrifying? "I don''t ask who you work for, after all, you don''t know." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "It''s a pity that useless people have no need to live." ?The middle-aged man just opened his mouth wide, but not a single word came out, and he could no longer say the rest. ?Ye Puan Lan confiscated the weapons of this group of tomb robbers, and then contacted the 723rd team to deal with the remaining mess. ?Here, Penglai Guanzhu and Xingyue have transported half of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" to a safe place. Professors Xue, Shen and Li, as well as the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, are also conducting a new round of archeology on the entire library to see if more things can be discovered. At the same time, Academician Wu and Professor Yuwen were transcribing the most critical volumes on science and technology in the "Apocalypse Canon". At this time, only handwriting is the safest and most secure method. ?In this way, even if Academician Wu brings these technologies back to the institute, no one will guess that they are the contents of the "Code of Apocalypse". Having been engaged in military industry research for thirty-five years, Academician Wu has never been so excited. She believes that within half a year, Chinas scientific and technological level can surpass that of the Starman Federation Empire. It will be able to catch up with the Global Center in less than two years, or even catch up. At that time, China will have a greater voice in the international arena, and it will definitely no longer be threatened and controlled by the global center. Academician Wu didnt even bother to eat and continued copying. Professor Yuwen was also immersed in the ocean of knowledge, and his brain began to operate at high speed. ?Here, Ye Banglan opened his phone and clicked into a private chat. YNThe predecessor of the Center for International Strategic Studies was the Global Center Research Institute? Yes, but this should have been more than a hundred years ago, and the name was changed at the beginning of the last century. YNIs there any data on failed experiments? I need a copy. Sister YN, please wait a moment. Ill use my identity authority to retrieve a copy. However, its been too long, so its probably not that detailed. In ten minutes, Ye Banlan got the information Ye Xingli gave her. Information shows that the two hundred years since the establishment of the Global Center Research Institute have indeed led to the rapid development of high technology, and the Global Center has become the most developed region in the world. However, during this period, four major experimental accidents occurred. ?Yewuanlan compared these experimental accidents with the technology described in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and found that the technology was more than 80% similar. But it was the 20% that were different that caused the failure of the Global Center Research Institutes experiment. It is now certain that among the group of people who originally established the Global Center, someone must have stolen a copy of the Apocalypse Ceremony. Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, Taizu deliberately asked them to steal the copy, which was killing two birds with one stone. There are many errors hidden in the copy of "Apocalypse". This will not only interfere with the technological development of the thieves, but also make them lower their vigilance towards China. They will think that the Chinese people are just like this and would make such a mistake. Xie Linyuan couldn''t help but admire: "Taizu is really clever." In the past, he always heard people bragging about Ning Taizu, but he didn''t take it seriously. This time he really saw Ning Taizu''s ability, and his respect came from the bottom of his heart. "Taizu knew that he would not survive until the crisis happened, so he planned the situation in advance." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "I can''t let him down." Shenzhou Wanxing! She recited these four words silently in her mind, her eyes becoming firmer. Of course, all things in China that have been taken away must be returned. Looking at the future world, it will definitely be a world where China will rise. ** The next day, in the morning. Jiangcheng, Zhou family. While having breakfast, Zhou Hechen asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Mom, how are the preparations for the marriage with the Kang family?" With his status before turning the tide, he was naturally not qualified to marry her. But the identity of Miss Kangs family is enough. Mrs. Zhou shook her head: "Our Zhou family has no plans to marry the Kang family." "What?" Zhou Hechen was stunned, "Mom, is this what you mean?" But the marriage between the Zhou family and the Kang family is obviously the best of both worlds. "I made it clear to the Kang family just now." The head of the Zhou family pushed up his glasses, "He Chen, even if you are willing to marry, the other party is not willing." ?Zhou Hechen''s expression changed: "Dad, what do you mean by this?" Dont want to turn the tide at night? What a joke. ??Isn''t this what she has always dreamed of? "That''s what you understand." The head of the Zhou family said lightly, "Okay, that''s it for the marriage. After all, you are already engaged to Yunyi. It''s not a good idea to regret the engagement at this time." After returning from Nancheng, Mrs. Zhou had already told the head of the Zhou family about the transaction that Ye Banlan mentioned. At first, the head of the Zhou family simply regarded this transaction as a joke. ?But the two of them found out that a few months ago, Lin Handu was about to become a vegetative state due to a car accident, but miraculously woke up in the end. Mrs. Zhou was almost sure immediately that it must be Ye Puanlan who had rescued her. They finally chose to make a deal with Ye Turning. Nothing more than that, Zhou Heyuan was too important in the hearts of the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou. What''s more, if Zhou Heyuan can be awakened, then there is no need to marry into the Kang family. With Zhou Heyuan''s ability, he will definitely be able to solve the crisis currently encountered by the Zhou Group. The head of the Zhou family said slowly: "He Chen, something happened at the Liucheng branch that needs you to deal with. You can pack up and fly over in the next two days." Hearing these words, no matter how stupid Zhou Hechen was, he realized that something was wrong. This is not as simple as letting him deal with the matter, this is clearly to exile him! Zhou Hechen moved his lips: "Dad, I" "Okay, I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to say more." The head of the Zhou family interrupted him, "Let''s eat first." ?Zhou Hechen took a deep breath, holding his chopsticks, but he couldn''t eat. There is no way he would just give up his position in the Zhou Group and go to Liucheng. He needs to know what happened in just a few days to make the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou change their minds so quickly. Could it be that someone said something? After breakfast, the head of the Zhou family went to the company. ?Zhou Hechen did not go with him. He was going to find Mrs. Zhou to find out. ??Before he opened the door and went in, he heard Mrs. Zhou seemed to be talking to someone on the phone. "I have done as you asked." Mrs. Zhou said in a low voice, "Then when will you be free to return to Jiangcheng and cure He Yuan?" ?These words were like thunder exploding in Zhou Hechen''s ears, and his heartbeat stopped for an instant. Mrs. Zhou found a doctor who could revive Zhou Heyuan? That''s why you took away his power and exiled him to a remote area? "The day after tomorrow, right? Thank you so much." Mrs. Zhou thanked her repeatedly, "As long as you can save He Yuan, you can ask for anything else." ?Zhou Hechen''s expression turned completely gloomy, like a dark cloud. the day after tomorrow? There is not much time left for him. Zhou Heyuan must die! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 353 The truth comes to light and people are being robbed again! 【1 update】 Chapter 353 The truth comes to light and people are being robbed again! 1 update In a wealthy family like the Zhou family, if there is not enough power, it will be impossible to guarantee their future life. ?Zhou Hechen didnt believe it at all. If Zhou Heyuan woke up and knew what he had done in this car accident, would he really let him go? Only dead people cannot speak. ?Zhou Hechen clenched his fists, turned around and went downstairs with a cold face. He must put Zhou Heyuan into a permanent sleep before the miracle doctor invited by the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou comes to Jiangcheng. Mrs. Zhou didn''t know that Zhou Hechen had listened to her conversation with Ye Banglan. After getting the exact news about Ye Banglan, she almost cried with joy. She has been waiting for nearly three years, and finally she has hope. Her son is saved! "Miss Ye, thank you very much for saving He Yuan''s life regardless of previous suspicions." Mrs. Zhou was still very uneasy at this moment, "I...I had a lot of prejudice against you in the past, and I would like to apologize to you." ??If it were her, she wouldn''t be as generous as Ye Turning the Lap. "Ignore past grudges?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled suddenly, "Mrs. Zhou, you do have a problem, you think too highly of yourself." The Zhou family was not in her life plan. She only included the Zhou Group as a small short-term goal. ?Perhaps the Zhou family has been in the position of the most wealthy family in Jiangcheng for too long. Both Zhou Hechen and Mrs. Zhou have a contempt and arrogance in their bones that look down on the common people. But when they face people who are more powerful than themselves, they will just keep their tail between their legs. Mrs. Zhou''s face turned red from suppressing her anger, but she couldn''t utter a single word. ?She now wanted to turn the tide at night, and because of the other person''s identity, she was really not someone she could offend, so she could only lower her head. "What Miss Ye said is true." Mrs. Zhou whispered, "His father asked He Chen to go to Liucheng. If Miss Ye doesn''t want to see him in the future, he will not return to Jiangcheng." I hope so. Ye Banlan said lightly and ended the call. She stretched out slowly and began to copy areas in the "Apocalypse Canon" that she had not touched before. While transcribing, the thoughts in her mind gradually became clearer. ?Her father''s generation had many heirs, and the fight for heirs was fierce. A prince colluded with foreigners, united with the reactionary forces in the court, and launched a war. ?This war is both a domestic conflict and a foreign invasion. Her mother also died at the hands of the rebels after giving birth to her. ??The war has lasted for a full eighteen years. If Ning Zhaozong hadn''t eradicated the rebels with thunderous means, the mainland of China would have been torn apart again. The copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was also destroyed at the first moment of the palace incident. After Ning Zhaozong suppressed the turmoil again, the "Apocalypse Ceremony" could not be found. It turns out that since that time, countless foreigners have been coveting the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and planning to steal it. Ning Zhaozong once mentioned the past events to her, saying that the prince who first started the war was mediocre and incompetent, but suddenly he had a lot of power in his hands, and he must have had foreign help. Fortunately, Ning Taizu anticipated that such a thing would happen in the future and stored the original copy of "Apocalypse Ceremony" under Fengyuan Pagoda in advance. Now, these skills that have been buried for more than 600 years will finally be revealed. ?Apart from technology and medical care, Ye Banglan is more interested in a volume title in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" - Records of Strange Stories from the Sea. This volume records anecdotes discovered in several major oceans such as Nanling Sea and Xicang Sea. It is recorded in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" that China''s cargo ships encountered sneak attacks when they entered the core area of ????the Nanling Sea. However, the attackers were not pirates at sea, but came from the bottom of the sea. Perhaps it may be a sea monster, or it may be a "human" living under the sea. After reading the volume of "Story of Strange Stories from the Sea", Ye Puan Lan also listed the Nanling Sea as one of the most dangerous places. ?Most people talked about being attacked on the Nanling Sea, but none of them saw the appearance of the attacker. ??But the Chinese people have always taken precautions. After realizing the dangers on the Nanling Sea, the ancient people used their knowledge of mechanics and other aspects to design a ship that could dive into the sea. In todays technologically advanced world, it already has a very strict namesubmarine. Ye Banglan pondered for a moment, then drew the drawing again, changed and improved a few places, and went to Academician Wu: "Mr. Wu, see how long it will take with the current capabilities of the institute. Research on submarines? "Huh? Let me take a look." Academician Wu took the drawing and only glanced at it. Her expression changed and her hands couldn''t help but tremble, "This, this..." She had also seen this drawing in the scroll before, but the one that Ye Banglan handed her had several improvements, making the drawing more accurate and perfect. After reading it, Academician Wu breathed out slowly: "Mingbo, no wonder you have been telling me how outstanding Miss Ye is. I have seen it in the past two days." She said without exaggeration that if all the contents drawn on the drawings could be manufactured, China would be the global hegemon within the ocean. "That''s right." Professor Yuwen said proudly, "This girl has been discussing the theory of relativity with me on the physics forum since she was very young. She is not ordinary." "Turn the tide, if you ask me when the current technology of the research institute can be produced, I can give you an answer -" Academician Wu looked solemn, "With your help, it can be done within eight months." ?Ye Turnan thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I have no problem." The drawings in "The Ceremony of Apocalypse" are already very detailed, but people at that time did not understand modern high-tech methods after all, so she just added a few more strokes. ?The truly powerful ones are the skilled craftsmen of ancient China. Wu Changhong! Professor Xue screamed, I asked you to come here so that you can study hard, not to compete with me! "How can this be called robbing people?" Academician Wu was displeased. "This is about respecting talents. Don''t talk nonsense." Professor Xue was extremely angry: "That''s nonsense, I think you just want to turn the tide and get your research team involved!" Academician Wu nodded calmly: "Yes, that''s right. Is there any problem?" Professor Xue: No, he is already dizzy. Hello, uncle? Ye Banlan walked out to answer the phone, After dinner, I ate the local barbecue and it tasted very good. I will go back to Jiangcheng tomorrow and just bring you some local specialties from southern Xinjiang. "You want to go back to Jiangcheng?" Lin Huaijin was very happy. "What time does the plane arrive? I will definitely give you a reception banquet." "Go back and stay for two days to do some things." Ye Puanlan smiled, "Uncle, there is no need to mobilize so many troops. It''s almost New Year''s Eve. I will definitely accompany you." ?Originally, the filming period of "Collection of China" was expected to be three months, but we did encounter too many accidents during the filming period, and the filming period had to be extended. ?Lin Huaijin muttered: "You have been away from home for too long. I just miss you so much. I must have a good meal at home during the New Year." "Yes, uncle." Ye Banlan nodded, "You must also pay attention to your health and don''t be too tired from work." "I''m not tired at all." Lin Huaijin waved his hand, "Alan, after you let me join your company, I often have nothing to do." On the sidelines, Xu Peiqing smiled and said: "Your uncle has gone to learn embroidery and said he would also contribute to the cause of intangible cultural heritage." "Oh?" Ye Banlan was a little surprised. She paused, "But uncle, there are really some things that I need your help with. I will tell you in detail when I go back tomorrow." ? Lin Huaijin is, after all, a doctoral student in the Department of Chemistry at Jiangcheng University, and has considerable attainments in the field of chemical engineering. As for the chemical industry, there are also many technologies that have been lost in the "Apocalypse Canon". As it happens, Lin Huaijin can conduct corresponding research. "No problem!" Lin Huaijin agreed, "Uncle will only be happy if he can help you." ** ?At this moment, Jiangcheng, the villa in the east of the city. ?Zhou Hechen was pouring himself wine, while Sheng Yunyi was advising him. He stopped drinking and recounted what he had heard that morning. Sheng Yunyi was surprised: "My eldest brother has been in a coma for so long. My uncle and aunt have called many doctors but failed to revive him. Where did this one come from?" "I heard from my mother that he is from southern Xinjiang." Zhou Hechen exhaled slowly, "I guess he is some kind of village voodoo doctor." It is rumored that snakes and insects are prevalent in the southern Xinjiang area, so there is indeed a theory of voodoo. Sheng Yunyi said worriedly, But it is not certain whether voodoo is real. I am afraid it is a crooked way. No wonder you are worried. ?Zhou Hechen didn''t say anything, but he sneered deep in his heart. ??He was not worried that the Gu doctor would harm Zhou Heyuan. He was clearly just worried that Zhou Heyuan would wake up. ?The longer this matter dragged on, the more uneasy he felt. Even Qin Yu was executed on the spot. How long can everything he did be concealed? "But I can also understand my uncle and aunt. They love my eldest brother so much, and they definitely can''t bear to let him lie down anymore." Sheng Yunyi said intentionally or unintentionally, "If my eldest brother can wake up, then you don''t have to work so hard." Zhou Hechen''s face became even colder. It is absolutely impossible to divide his power. He wanted to see which miracle doctor could save Zhou Heyuan. ??He would let Zhou Heyuan die on the operating table, and this so-called miracle doctor would also be infamy! Yun Yi, fortunately you are always by my side. Zhou Hechen pressed his temples, You were the one who saved me in the first place, otherwise Sheng Yunyis expression changed drastically. New week, good morning~~~ Chapter 354 Treating Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] Chapter 354 Treating Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] She has kept this matter hidden until now and only told Mrs. Sheng. But during this time, she had been very uneasy, always feeling that this secret would be exposed. Given her current situation, except for Zhou Hechen who still has some lingering feelings for her, even the famous ladies and daughters she had been friends with in the past have left her. ?This made Sheng Yunyi realize that without the Sheng family, her efforts over the years would be nothing. The failure of the marriage between the Kang family and the Zhou family made her happy. She still had a chance. "He Chen, you know I had a serious illness when I was twelve years old, and I can''t remember what happened when I was a child." Sheng Yunyi suppressed the anxiety in her heart, "I don''t want to forget our beautiful memories, you can tell me again Tell me about what happened at that time? ??Zhou Hechen nodded: "Back then, I encountered a kidnapping case in Nancheng. You were also kidnapped, but you were very smart and ran away with me. After that..." Sheng Yunyi listened with a smile, but her heart became heavier and heavier. ??If she wants to firmly occupy the identity of the savior, she needs to silence the real savior. Only the dead cannot speak. ?At this time, Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi had the same idea, but the objects they wanted to kill were different. ??Although Mrs. Sheng has been imprisoned, she still has some connections left behind. She wanted to find Zhou Hechen''s real savior and then kill him. Sheng Yunyi lowered her eyelashes and her pupils were filled with an icy coldness. ** After Fengyuan Pagoda was reopened, more tourists came here, and many people were asking when the newly discovered Ning Taizu treasure would be put on public display. "Xiao Wan''s move is very beautiful." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Now, no one will think of the "Apocalypse Ceremony"." ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "In this way, the tasks of the institute and the archaeological center will progress more smoothly." "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng raised his chin slightly, "If all the technologies described in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can be realized, there will be no need to introduce their new inventions from the Global Center." After all, one of the foundations for the establishment of the Global Center was an erroneous copy of the "Apocalypse". At present, the entire original volume has been published. As long as there is enough time to study, everything can be realized. Im going back to Jiangcheng. Ye Banlan stood up, Do you want to come together? Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "Of course, it''s a great honor." That evening, the two took a private plane back to Jiangcheng. ?Today happens to be Saturday, and there is a family dinner at the Lin familys old house. ?Ye Banlan greeted Lin Huaijin in advance and said he would come back with Yan Tingfeng. ?After several previous contacts, Lin Huaijin thought that Yan Tingfeng was a very good child who could call him uncle, was polite, and was good at taking care of others. "Xiao Yan, sit down and just treat this as your own home." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "Alan is recording a show outside, and you have worked hard to take care of her daily life. I''m afraid that she won''t eat well, and she won''t be here all day long. All I know is work. ?In front of the Lin family, Yan Tingfeng restrained all his temper and was very docile: "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let Xiao Wan go hungry. I plan to learn more recipes in the near future, and I can try making them then." "Okay, very good." Lin Huaijin became more and more satisfied as he listened. "If Alan is too busy in the future, I will be able to have a video call with you." ?Xu Peiqing shook her head and sighed softly. He is already in his forties, how come Lin Huaijin is still as stupid as before? But she did fall in love with his stupidity at the beginning. ?Lin Wenli glanced at Yan Tingfeng warily, and then whispered: "Mom, I think Dad''s filter on him is a little too high?" "Your dad doesn''t have a high filter for Mr. Yan, he has a high filter for A Lan." Xu Peiqing laughed, "As long as someone is good to A Lan, he thinks he is a good person." ?Lin Wenli: To put it mildly, his father is naive. To put it bluntly, his father is stupid. "Alan is back." Lin Weilan came down from upstairs, coughed twice, and said with a slight smile, "I have taken the new medicine you sent me in the past few days, and my health has improved a lot. Come, lets have dinner. There was a lot of fun at the dinner table, and Lin Huanyu''s legs had long been healed. After eating, Lin Weilan felt sleepy, so she went upstairs to rest. But suddenly, her body stagnated. With a "pop" sound, he spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. ?This shocked everyone in the restaurant. "mom!" "grandmother!" "Grandma!" Ye Banlan''s expression changed, and she quickly stepped forward to seal Lin Weilan''s key point. Then she pinched three more silver needles and inserted them into several acupuncture points. ?Lin Weilan tried her best to open her eyes and wanted to say something, but she still closed her eyes and fell down. Mom! Lin Huaijin quickly caught Lin Weilan and took her back to the bed in the bedroom. But he knew nothing about medicine, so he could only look at Ye Banlan blankly: "Alan, your grandma..." Ye Banlan did not answer, but took out the golden needle again and continued to apply the acupuncture. ?Time passed minute by minute, and the atmosphere became more and more condensed, until Ye Turned the Lan and removed all the needles. She breathed out slowly: "It''s okay for now, but..." She had never seen Lin Weilan''s situation before. ?There is obviously no cause, but Lin Weilan''s body is declining. "Cousin, I told you last time that grandma''s health has been getting worse and worse recently." Lin Qin wiped her tears and whispered, "But grandma''s energy and energy are very good, and nothing can be found in the hospital... " ?Ye Banlan''s eyes became darker and darker, and she stretched out her hand to check Lin Weilan''s pulse. The pulse is stable, but it is still impossible to determine any illness. "Mom''s body is the root of her disease when she left the Lin family more than forty years ago." Lin Zhiyu murmured, "Back then, she left the Lin family alone with her newly born eldest brother. There were many masters in the Lin family, and Mom was against many. This is how it will turn out. Thats not right. Ye Banlan said in a deep voice, If its just Tianyinfa, its absolutely impossible not to find out the cause of the disease. Grandma has also suffered other serious injuries, and it doesnt belong to any kind of martial arts in China. Otherwise, she will definitely be cured. Forty years ago, something else must have happened. What exactly is it? "Let grandma rest first." Ye Banlan stood up and said, "Auntie, please watch grandma while she drinks the medicine." ?Lin Handu nodded in agreement: "A Lan, you can rest assured." But they all had a bad premonition that even the best medicine would not be able to save Lin Weilan. ?Ye turned the tide and exited the bedroom, closing the door. Yan Tingfeng handed her a cup of tea at the right time and asked softly: "Is grandma''s condition still very bad?" "Yes, the situation is very bad." Ye Banlan pressed his temple, "As a doctor, what I can''t understand is that when all the parts are normal, the body is still deteriorating." There is a cause and an effect. If the cause cannot be found, how to treat it? But Lin Weilan is her closest relative in this life, and she will never give up. ** The next afternoon, Jiangcheng First Hospital. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou had been waiting for a long time. It was not until Zhou Zhiyun came with Ye Turning the Tide that they breathed a sigh of relief. ??In the entire Zhou family, Zhou Hechen is the only one who doesn''t know that the miracle doctor he invited is Ye Turning. "Miss Ye, you have worked hard all the way." The head of the Zhou family also bowed to her, "It''s just Quanzi''s illness... Well, he has been in a coma for three years. There is really nothing we can do." ?Ye Tuanlan said calmly: "It''s only been three years." Even if it has been thirty years, Taiyi acupuncture can save the patient''s life. The head of the Zhou family perked up, knowing that Ye Banlan''s words were a reassurance: "As long as Miss Ye can save the dog, we can agree to anything!" ?Ye Banlan changed into sterile surgical clothes and put on a mask: "I haven''t come out, no one should go in, no matter if there is an alarm or not, otherwise the death has nothing to do with me." "Understood." Mrs. Zhou''s heart lifted, "I will never let anyone in." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, then turned around and entered the operating room. ?Zhou Hechen hurried over and only saw her back. He was greatly surprised. He originally thought he was an old man in his 60s or 70s, but turned out to be a young girl? "He Chen?" The head of the Zhou family frowned, "Didn''t you go to Liucheng?" Dad, Mom, you didnt even check out the other persons background, so you just asked her to treat your eldest brother? Zhou Hechen said, Isnt this a joke with my eldest brothers life? ?Mrs. Zhou pursed her lips and said nothing. "Your eldest brother has been in coma for such a long time, and we are still trying to be a living doctor." The head of the Zhou family said vaguely, "I''ll find out in a moment if you can. Since we''re here, let''s wait together." A cold light flashed through Zhou Hechen''s eyes, and he sat down next to Zhou Zhiyun. ?He stared closely at the operating room, his palms sweating slightly. This moment, for everyone in the Zhou family, is like seconds. Suddenly Didi didi! A rapid siren sounded, and the head of the Zhou family stood up subconsciously, but remembering what Ye Banlan said before, he sat back abruptly. Dad! Zhou Hechen snapped, Something went wrong during the operation. The operation must be terminated! Mrs. Zhou shouted: "Sit down!" Even though she was very anxious, Ye Turning the Waves had already explained this situation in advance, so she could only wait anxiously. Ten minutes passed, and the surgery door opened. ?Zhou Hechen raised his head and looked impatiently. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 The deeds are revealed! 【1 update】 Chapter 355: The deeds are revealed! 1 update Wearing surgical clothes, Ye Banglan walked out with steady steps. This operation did not cause much consumption for her. Neither the head of the Zhou family nor Mrs. Zhou dared to take a breath and stepped forward immediately. Mrs. Zhou spoke very carefully: "Please, please" Already healed. Ye Banglan wrote lightly, But he has been in coma for too long and needs a period of recuperation. I will leave the rest to other doctors. He is expected to wake up within two or three days. Thank you! Thank you so much! Mrs. Zhou cried with joy. She almost fainted due to excessive excitement. The head of the Zhou family supported her and was extremely happy: "He Yuan is fine. He is finally fine." They waited for three years and finally waited for this day. The couple hugged each other and cried. ?On the side, Zhou Hechen only felt a chill in his heart and cold sweat broke out all over his body. fine? How could everything be okay? ?He had obviously asked people to use tiny hands and feet on the surgical instruments. Once the operation was carried out, Zhou Heyuan would definitely die of cerebral hemorrhage. ?Ye Banlan nodded towards Mrs. Zhou with an indifferent expression, and said calmly: "Come here, I have something to tell you." Okay. Mrs. Zhou followed quickly. He Chen, your eldest brother has been suffering for almost three years, and now the pain is finally over. The head of the Zhou family wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, He Yuan took care of you and Zhiyun when they were children. "Dad, do I know this miracle doctor?" Zhou Hechen said hesitantly, "I think her voice is somewhat familiar." The head of the Zhou family smiled, but still spoke vaguely: "Your mother found it. I don''t know if you recognize it, but I don''t know this miracle doctor." ?Zhou Hechen pursed his lower lip and secretly laughed at himself for thinking too much. The voice he just heard from the miraculous doctor sounded a bit like Ye Tuanlan, whom he had not seen for a long time. But how is this possible? Even if Ye Turning the Waves still has the identity of Miss Kang, it is impossible for her to know medicine or even be able to cure Zhou Heyuan, who is in a vegetative state. He still knew how much Ye Tuanlan cost. Dad, this miracle doctor is really young. Zhou Hechen breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, Maybe he is a hidden master. Its not easy for mom to invite him. "Yes." The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Hechen meaningfully, "Hechen, you have also contributed a lot. When your eldest brother wakes up, we must celebrate it well." Zhou Hechen kept smiling: "Definitely, Dad." ?However, his heart felt cold. ??The miracle doctor Mrs. Zhou invited back was indeed far superior to others in medical skills. He was actually able to carry out rescue in an orderly manner even when there was a problem with the surgical instrument. It seems that he can only implement the next plan. ?Here, Mrs. Zhou followed Ye Turning the Lan all the way to a secluded place. "Miss Ye, you can tell me anything you have to say." Mrs. Zhou now respected Ye Banlan even more, "If you say I can do it, I will do it!" ?Ye Banlan took off his mask and looked back: "During the operation, there was a problem with the surgical instrument." "What?!" Mrs. Zhou''s expression changed, "Then you..." "It''s a pity that I don''t use surgical instruments." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows slightly, "But if I really did use them, not only would Zhou Heyuan not be able to wake up today, but he would also die directly." Mrs. Zhou was horrified: "Who wants to kill my son?!" "Mrs. Zhou should know something about it." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "If you check it out, you can find it out." "I..." Mrs. Zhou was confused. She did have a suspicion in her mind, but she was unwilling to admit it. "I don''t care how your Zhou family resolves its internal affairs." Ye Banlan glanced at Mrs. Zhou, "If your second son disturbs me again, you will all disappear from Jiangcheng." "No, definitely not!" Mrs. Zhou hurriedly bowed and apologized, "He will never appear in front of Miss Ye again, and we solemnly reject the Kang family''s marriage." She is not stupid, but she is often blinded by the power in high positions. Ye Banglan has such superb medical skills, not to mention the Kang family, even the Yunjing Xiang family, and even several major families in the center of the world have to beg her to go. Dealing with the Zhou family in Jiangcheng is just a matter of waving a hand. Mrs. Zhou also made up her mind in her heart. When Zhou Heyuan wakes up, Zhou Hechen must be forcibly sent to the most remote city, and he will never be able to return to Jiangcheng again in his life! ** Turning the tide at night and returning to the Lin family''s old house, Lin Weilan had just woken up. Grandma. She sat on the edge of the bed and stared into Lin Weilans eyes. Are you really not going to tell me what happened more than forty years ago? ?Lin Weilan was stunned for a while, then she said with a wry smile: "I don''t need to tell you, A Lan should have already guessed something." "Well." Ye Banlan whispered, "More than forty years ago, besides the Yunjing Lin family, there was another group of enemies, and it was this group of people that hurt your body." "My body..." Lin Weilan shook her head, with kind eyes, "Alan has done a good job, and the rest is left to fate." She already knew her health more than forty years ago. Its the future. ??But after living for so long, Lin Weilan is already very satisfied. ?Ye Wanlan calmly tried Lin Weilan''s pulse, and her expression gradually turned cold. Leave it to fate? Anyone can do it, but not her. ??If even she is resigned to her fate, then who will change the destiny of Shenzhou? "That group of people came for your father." Lin Weilan suddenly said, "I brought your father to Jiangcheng to avoid them. The Lin family can''t cause much harm to me. You guessed it right. , the root of my physical ailments also came from fighting against this group of people. ?Ye Bianlan raised his head: "What happened next?" "It''s not time yet, A Lan, it''s not time yet." Lin Weilan clapped her hand, closed her eyes, and said in a very soft voice, "When the time comes, you will know the whole truth." At that time, she will also tell everything. Very soon, very soon. ?After a moment of silence, Ye Banglan also decided to change the topic: "Grandma, the program team took us to record the program on the Nanling Sea a few days ago, and we almost got into a shipwreck." She hid most of what happened so that Lin Weilan would not worry so much. ??"Nan Linghai?" Lin Weilan suddenly opened her eyes, and she suddenly grabbed Ye Banlan''s arm, "Is Alan okay?" "It''s okay." Ye Banlan paused, "Grandma, do you also know the weirdness of Nanlinghai?" "Nanlinghai..." Lin Weilan murmured, her tone sudden and serious, "Alan, promise me, you must stay away from Nanlinghai until you have not cultivated the Tianyin method to the ninth level!" ?Ye Turns the Lan''s eyes are sharp. ?This sentence coincides with what Xu Peiqing said. When she discovered that the Nanling Sea would consume her internal energy exponentially, she also realized the danger. If you dont have enough strength, you really cant step into it. "I understand, grandma." Ye Banlan pressed the corner of the quilt for her and said gently, "You just need to take good care of your body and leave the rest to me. I won''t let you down. " She must know what is in Nanlinghai. ** Evening, Jiangcheng First Hospital. "The patient''s condition has improved. If he''s lucky, he will be able to wake up tomorrow morning." The attending doctor smiled, "The eldest son has done so many good deeds. It is really a good thing that he can wake up." Mrs. Zhou wiped away her tears: "Yes, it''s not easy." The Zhou Group is also saved! In the ward, several members of the Zhou family were present. ?Zhou Hechen wiped Zhou Heyuan''s body very patiently, working hard and without any complaints, without showing any dissatisfaction. When my eldest brother wakes up, I must give him a good patch of medicine. Zhou Zhiyuns eye circles were also red. After a while, because they received an urgent business call, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou both went out, and now only Zhou Hechen and Zhou Zhiyun were left in the room. "Zhiyun." Zhou Hechen said calmly, "Brother''s temperature has risen again. You go and change the ice towel, and I will help him wipe his body." ?Zhou Zhiyun nodded, took the towel and went out. The door closed, and now only Zhou Hechen was left. He looked at Zhou Heyuan lying on the hospital bed with a gloomy expression. Nearly three years have passed, but the years have not left any trace on Zhou Heyuan''s face. While Zhou Heyuan was in coma, Mrs. Zhou also took good care of him. Why should Zhou Heyuan give up his position as soon as he wakes up? ?Over the past two years, he has obviously been handling the affairs of the Zhou Group and has won many big orders. ?Now, are you going to let him give up all this hard work? ?Zhou Hechen had murderous intent in his eyes, and he said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "I''m sorry, brother, I can''t let you wake up and take away my power." This is an opportunity. ??Now Zhou Heyuan is still in a very fragile state. He only needs to move a little bit to cause irreversible damage to Zhou Heyuan''s body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Zhou Hechen slowly stretched out his hand, but his face showed nothing. He acted as if he was just going to cover Zhou Heyuan with a quilt. ?However, a hand suddenly grasped his wrist. The force was so strong that he couldn''t break free for a moment! Second brother. Zhou Heyuan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, What do you want to do? Good morning~~~ Chapter 356 Killing someone is heartbreaking, admitting your mistake to the savior [2 updates] Chapter 356: Killing people and punishing the heart, admitting the mistake of the savior [2 updates] ?Time almost stood still at this moment, and the entire ward was so silent that even breathing could not be heard. It is hard to imagine that a patient who had been lying in bed for nearly three years could burst out with such powerful power at this moment. ?Zhou Hechen''s mind buzzed for a moment and he couldn''t react. He stared blankly at the person still lying on the bed. Zhou Heyuan''s face is also very good, combining all the advantages of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou ?His eyebrows are dull, but they give people a sharp feeling, making it difficult for people to return his gaze. Even if you are lying flat on the bed and in a low position, it still gives people the feeling of standing in a high position. ?Even though Zhou Hechen has been the general manager of Zhou Group for two years, in front of Zhou Heyuan at this moment, he is still as childish as a preschool child. ??He was still looking at Zhou Heyuan blankly, and Zhou Heyuan didn''t speak again until the door of the ward was pushed open and Zhou Zhiyun walked in. "Second brother, the towels have been changed, you-" Her tone changed, "Brother...brother? Brother, you''re awake!" ?Zhou Heyuan glanced thoughtfully at Zhou Hechen, who still had a dull look on his face. ?He let go of his hand, raised his head, and smiled slightly at Zhou Zhiyun: "It''s eldest brother, Yunyun, I''m awake." Hearing the long-lost and familiar voice, Zhou Zhiyun''s tears fell instantly. She carefully stretched out her hand: "Brother..." When she was young, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou were both busy with the company''s business, and Zhou Hechen often had a cold face. Only Zhou Heyuan was always taking care of her. For her, Zhou Heyuan is equivalent to her second father. Okay, you are so old, why are you still crying? Zhou Heyuan raised his hand and patted her back gently, Brother, isnt he already awake? Stop crying. Zhou Zhiyun cried even harder: "Brother..." He Yuan! He Yuan, youre awake! The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou hurried back after finishing their work, but they did not expect to encounter such a big surprise. "Dad, Mom." Zhou Heyuan''s face was still a little pale, but his pupils were very bright, "I have worked hard for you in the past few years." "It''s not hard, not hard at all." Mrs. Zhou''s tears fell, "As long as you wake up, my mother can wait no matter how many years." Finally, the rain has passed and the sky has cleared, and the dead trees have become spring again. ?Zhou Heyuan smiled lightly, and suddenly turned his head again: "Second brother hasn''t answered me yet, what did you want to do just now?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people in the ward changed, and they looked at Zhou Hechen with a "swish" look. ?Zhou Hechen''s body was tense, and cold sweat had almost wet his entire back: "Brother, I..." ??He completely did not expect that Zhou Heyuan would wake up so quickly, and his physical condition did not look much different from before he fell into coma. Zhou Hechen, whats your expression? Mrs. Zhou shouted angrily, Are you unhappy when your elder brother wakes up?! Recalling that the surgical instrument suddenly malfunctioned during the treatment of Zhou Heyuan in the morning and at night, Mrs. Zhou became even more suspicious of Zhou Hechen. "Mom! How is this possible?" Zhou Hechen quickly reacted, "Brother can wake up and the Zhou Group is saved. I''m not happy yet. I...before, I saw that eldest brother''s body temperature was rising, and concern caused chaos. I wanted to see what happened. Its not something that went wrong. "It turns out that the second brother was thinking about my health, but I was overthinking it." Zhou Heyuan smiled slightly, "Dad, Mom, it''s all my fault. I was so catastrophic at the moment of life and death, and I''m a lot more sensitive." "How can it be your fault? It''s good to be more sensitive. You should have been careful about the villains around you from the beginning." Mrs. Zhou was still angry, "Qin Yu harmed you. He has gone in now. I will send someone to him in two days." Bring him the news that you are awake." It is not enough to kill people, but also to kill people''s hearts. Zhou Heyuan patiently listened to Mrs. Zhou talking about what happened in the past few years. At the end, he nodded: "Mom, I want to rest first. You don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. I will take care of it." Okay, okay, get some rest quickly. Mrs. Zhou said hurriedly, Just tell me if you need anything. She pulled the head of the Zhou family away, and Zhou Zhiyun followed her out. ?Zhou Hechen''s head was still a little dazed, but he could only leave the ward. As soon as the people left, Zhou Heyuan slowly opened his eyes. He picked up his mobile phone from the bedside table and dialed a phone number. Three seconds later, the other party picked up. ?Zhou Heyuan coughed and said politely: "Hello, Miss Ye, I am Zhou Heyuan." After Ye Tuanlan treated him in the morning, he was actually awake, but he just followed Ye Tuanlan''s advice and continued to pretend to be comatose. ?Zhou Hechen was really eager to attack him. He was not completely unconscious during the years he lay in bed, and occasionally he could hear other people communicating in the ward. Zhou Hechen''s malice toward him was almost overflowing. But he has never done anything to feel sorry for Zhou Hechen, and he has always fulfilled his eldest brother''s responsibility to take care of his younger brothers and sisters. Zhou Hechen, however, wanted his life. "You calling me at this time means that someone is already planning to attack you." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression. ?Zhou Heyuan chuckled: "Miss Ye is extremely smart, so there is no need for me to say more. I mainly want to thank Miss Ye." No need. Ye turned the tide and said noncommittally, Im not saving you. "I know that the Zhou family bullied and insulted Miss Ye in the past." Zhou Heyuan whispered, "I am not qualified to apologize to Miss Ye on their behalf and ask for Miss Ye''s forgiveness. I can only do my best to deal with the current situation." ?Ye Duanlan did not speak, and his breathing was steady. My second brother has always had a high self-esteem. Zhou Heyuan said lightly, Even if my parents banish him to a remote area, he will definitely not give up and will do more despicable things. ?Zhou Hechen lived in Nancheng for a long time when he was a child, without any supervision. He liked to hang out with street gangsters when he was a child, and his temper naturally became a lot worse. ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean, eldest son?" Zhou Heyuan smiled: "Miss Ye is my savior. I will help Miss Ye completely solve this trouble so that he will never appear in front of you." What''s more, Zhou Hechen attacked him again and again, which had completely exhausted his patience. Allowing Zhou Hechen to continue to stay in the Zhou family was equivalent to placing a time bomb around him. He will not allow this to happen. "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the eldest son." Ye Banlan hung up the phone. ?Lin Huaijin did not hear what the other party said: "Who? Which eldest son?" "He belongs to the Zhou family." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "I asked him to wake up." ?Lin Huaijin was shocked: "How did you wake him up? What kind of virtue is the Zhou family?" "He Yuyun is different from other Zhou family members. I don''t have time to manage the Zhou Group. It is of course the best thing to have someone to take care of it." Ye Banlan picked up the chopsticks again, "Uncle, don''t worry, something is going to happen. I can make him wake up and I can make him close his eyes again. ?Lin Huaijin: He really believed that his niece could do such a thing. However, as soon as Zhou Heyuan woke up like this, Jiangcheng was indeed about to change drastically. Lin Huaijin frowned, In just a few months, the four major families have changed their leaders, and only the Xu family is left. ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Originally, the Xu family should have changed first, but the Zhou family was very annoyed, so we had to put the Zhou family first." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? ?Lin Huaijin: "Don''t tell me that every change in the family has something to do with you." ?Ye Bianlan nodded calmly: "So be it." ?Lin Huaijin: ?Is this still his well-behaved and sensible niece who is ignorant of the world? ! "A Lan, Xu... The Xu family is suspected of being involved in gray industry, you must be careful." Lin Huaijin repeatedly warned, "Uncle knows that you are very powerful, but uncle is still worried about you." Ye Banlan nodded, took out a candy and handed it over: "Uncle, take the candy." ?Lin Huaijin: He is the elder, dont treat him like a child! ** The next day, noon. Zhou Heyuan has already started working in office mode. Zhou Zhiyun tried to persuade him for a long time but failed, so he had to let him go. There was a knock on the door of the ward, and Zhou Hechen brought Sheng Yunyi to visit Zhou Heyuan. "I heard that the eldest brother woke up, so I came here to have a look." Sheng Yunyi was very polite and put down the gift she was carrying. "As soon as the eldest brother wakes up, the Zhou family will be saved." ?Zhou Heyuan did not follow Sheng Yunyi''s lead. He pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and was still looking at the project in his hand attentively. Sheng Yunyi''s smile froze, she pursed her lower lip and dug her nails into her palms. She said in a low voice: "Since the eldest brother doesn''t want to see me, I''d better leave." She turned around, but was pulled back by Zhou Hechen. "By the way, second brother." At this time, Zhou Heyuan suddenly closed the book, "You said you didn''t care about Yunyi that much before. Did you like her so much after she saved you? And you specifically said Did you find a substitute?" Zhou Hechen frowned: "Brother, did mom tell you this?" "So who is your savior, who do you like? Is this love or just kindness?" Zhou Heyuan raised his eyes casually. Zhou Hechen pursed his lips and said, "This has nothing to do with you, brother." "It has nothing to do with me." Zhou Heyuan nodded, "Yunyi has never been to Nancheng, how could I save you? I''m just curious who you recognized as her?" Your eldest brother is still your eldest brother~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 357 Expose it directly! 【1 update】 Chapter 357 Exposing it directly! 1 update ??An understatement, but it was like a huge stone hitting a calm surface, causing huge waves. ?Zhou Hechen seemed to be frozen, his whole body was frozen in place, and for a moment he didn''t realize what Zhou Heyuan meant. What does it mean...Who did he recognize as Sheng Yunyi? Sheng Yunyi has never been to Nancheng? Zhou Hechen was like a puppet that had lost his soul, standing still and not moving. With a "boom", Sheng Yunyi''s brain exploded instantly. She looked back at Zhou Heyuan in disbelief, her expression could not be concealed from shock, but more from panic, her hands and feet were extremely cold. She had indeed never been to Nancheng when she was a child. After all, Mrs. Sheng had been very strict with her since she was a child and required her to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She would study late at night every day, so naturally she had no time to go to other cities. So many years ago, when the Zhou family brought Zhou Hechen to the Sheng family to express their gratitude, she had many doubts in her heart. ?But at that time, Mrs. Sheng calmly accepted the life-saving grace and told her that she would be Zhou Hechen''s life-saving benefactor from now on. Later, she also used this status to improve her status and obtain more resources. Sheng Yunyi had thought about being exposed, but not when she was defenseless! Still was exposed directly by Zhou Heyuan! "Second brother, what''s been going on with you these past two days? Why don''t you always reply when I ask you something?" Zhou Heyuan seemed to have not seen Sheng Yunyi, with a smile still on his lips. He knocked on the table, "What on earth are you doing?" Who did you recognize as Yunyi? I didnt mean anything else, I just wanted you to examine your feelings for Yunyi and stop hurting her. ?Zhou Hechen suddenly came back to his senses. His face was pale and his lips were trembling violently: "I, I..." He didn''t know how to answer because he had never thought about it. After all, before Sheng Yunyi was expelled from the Sheng family, she could become a qualified matron of the Zhou family in all aspects. Coupled with the filter of being his savior, his feelings for Sheng Yunyi will naturally not be fake. ? Realizing that he had lost his composure, Zhou Hechen tried hard to suppress the panic in his heart: "Brother, what do you mean? There is someone else who saved me." "Am I not asking you?" Zhou Heyuan smiled faintly, "It''s not like I was rescued. Of course I don''t know who it is." Zhou Hechen''s face turned even paler. ?At that time, he was dizzy due to excessive physical exertion. He only heard the voice and never saw the other person''s face carefully. It was only later that he heard that Sheng Yunyi happened to be in Nancheng at that time, and the time and whereabouts matched. He went to the Sheng family for confirmation and got a positive answer. Thinking about it now, could it be that all the news he heard was released by the Sheng family on their own initiative? After all, his kidnapping is not a secret among the five wealthy families. Zhou Hechen didn''t know what he thought of, and ran out of the ward like crazy, so fast that Sheng Yunyi didn''t stop him. Brother, what are you talking about? Sheng Yunyi smiled hard, Ive been to Nancheng, I Zhou Heyuan only said three words: "Get out." Sheng Yunyi''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper and she had no choice but to leave. "Brother, how do you know that Sheng Yunyi has never been to Nancheng?" Zhou Zhiyun handed over a glass of water and asked curiously, "You just made her face pale with fright." Zhou Heyuan drank the water in the cup and said calmly: "I already found out about this matter four years ago, but I just didn''t talk about it." ??He had no intention of paying attention to the grudges between Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, but the two of them involved his savior, Ye Banglan, which was a huge mistake. Then who saved the second brother? Zhou Zhiyun frowned, I didnt expect that this matter would be a misfortune from beginning to end. I dont care, I dont care, I dont have the free time. Zhou Heyuan said lightly, Zhiyun, are you working in Miss Yes company now? "Yes." Zhou Zhiyun said cautiously, "Miss Ye is really nice. When she knew that I had established a poverty relief foundation, she also donated a lot of money, and Wan Tian Qing Company is committed to promoting intangible cultural heritage. culture" ?Zhou Heyuan touched her head and smiled: "I know, so from now on, the Zhou family will only stand by her side." Hearing this, Zhou Zhiyun was shocked: "Brother?" She knew Zhou Heyuan''s temperament and knew that he had ambitions in his heart and would not succumb to others. How could he say such a thing? "A scholar dies for a confidant." Zhou Heyuan sighed softly, "Miss Ye, is a born king." ? After waking up for more than a day, through Zhou Zhiyun''s narration and some intelligence materials he received, he saw for the first time what it means to "strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away." Zhou Zhiyun nodded, and then spoke again: "But the second brother..." "I''ve given him many opportunities." Zhou Heyuan closed his eyes, "If he doesn''t cherish it himself, what can he do?" ?Zhou Zhiyun nodded silently and said no more. ** The Lin family. "We''ve only been here for two days, why are we leaving?" Lin Huaijin reluctantly said, "Don''t forget New Year''s Eve in half a month." "I know, uncle." Ye Tuanlan said, "I will come back earlier because I have to represent the school in this year''s calligraphy competition." Both the preliminary and semi-finals of the calligraphy competition will be held in Jiangcheng, and the ten contestants will be decided in Yunjing next year. Make the finals. "That''s good." Lin Huaijin patted her shoulder, pondered for a moment, and said, "Don''t worry about your grandma''s affairs all the time. After all these years... sigh." ?Ye Banlan picked up her bag and whispered: "I know, but I still want to try harder." As long as things are not irreversible, she will not give up. ?Lin Huaijin only felt heartbroken when she heard these words. ?Ye Banlan was already precocious, and something happened to his body that was taken over by an alien soul, but he still had to bear so much, and he couldn''t do anything to help. "Alan, you can do whatever you want." Lin Huaijin looked solemn, "At least, uncle will always be behind you." Ye Banlan felt something in her heart, and she raised her eyebrows: "Then I will remember what my uncle said. In the next few months, my uncle will probably start to be busy." ?Lin Huaijin nodded: "Is it the chemical industry you mentioned? No problem, I''ll take care of it." When I get there, I will sort out the information and give it all to my uncle. Ye Banlan nodded. She packed up her bag and left the Lin family with Yan Tingfeng, and took a private plane back to southern Xinjiang. During the two days when they returned to Jiangcheng at night, the program team did not delay the filming process, and had completed filming several major cultural relics and historic sites in southern Xinjiang. Miss Ye came back just in time. The director smiled, Next we have to rush to the next location to shoot the former residence of King Chu, but Miss Yes radar is very much needed. ?Hang Qingtian, King of Chu, was a person with many criticisms in history. Some people say that he has already had evil intentions and wants to seek power and usurp the throne. Some people say that after his failure in seizing the throne, he had realized the fact that he was inferior to Ning Zhaozong, so he was willing to guard the southern border and protect China. The life of King Chu was also very uneven. He was born in troubled times and died during the conquest. After forty or fifty years of fighting, he did not end up with a good ending, which made future generations sigh. ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, then smiled slightly: "Okay." Rong Yu suddenly smiled and said: "I remember that classmate Ye was doing the questions at the time and didn''t answer the questions about the King of Chu. Is it because he didn''t like the King of Chu?" "No." Ye Banlan paused, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I just don''t want to answer." Content area: To learn well is to be willful. Speaking of which, the headquarters of the Shence Army is also not far from southern Xinjiang. Professor Shen also smiled and said, These few filming sessions are really good. Everyone, come back from outside soon! At this time, Xingyue shouted, Its going to rain soon, its probably about ten seconds. Hearing this sentence, the director''s expression changed and he rushed into the room with a "swish" sound. Southern Xinjiang is not only full of snakes and insects, but the weather is also very unstable. ?In just a matter of ten seconds, dark clouds suddenly gathered and heavy rain fell from the sky. Thanks to the presence of Xingyue and Rong Qi, who predicted the unpredictable weather in advance, the crew of the program was saved from a heavy rain. "Miss Ye, someone is looking for you again." The assistant director ran over and hesitated, "He is still from the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, but he looks like a lunatic. If you don''t see him, we will send him away directly." ?Ye Puanlan said lightly: "No need, I''ll go see you." Lets go. Yan Tingfeng held the umbrella to protect her from the wind and rain, Lets go and take a look. The rain is still falling, with no sign of letting up at all. But under the protection of Yan Tingfeng, Ye Banlan''s body was not stained by any rainwater. ??The "psychopath" in the words of the assistant director was Zhou Hechen who chased him all the way from Jiangcheng. He didn''t bring an umbrella and was soaked in the rain. He was in a very embarrassed state. ?Ye Banlan stood three meters away from him. Zhou Hechen would suddenly appear here, and she could tell almost instantly that Zhou Heyuan had already started the first step of planning. She doesnt mind, adding more fire. There is no point in killing people, killing one''s heart is the best way. Did you save me back then? Zhou Hechen raised his head, his eyes full of hope. Lets make a bet, will the King of Chu come out first or the Shence Army commander Huo Jingyu? Chapter 358 The whole truth, the drama is unfolding [2 updates] Chapter 358 The whole truth, the drama is unfolding [2 updates] After much thought, he realized that there was only one person who looked like Sheng Yunyi who could turn the tide. But the appearance comes from the heart, and now looking carefully, there is no similarity between the two people''s faces. "I''m sorry, Ye...I''m sorry." Zhou Hechen pursed his lips, "I don''t completely regard you as...I have real feelings for you." It was undeniable that the situation suddenly changed a few months ago, which aroused his great interest. It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit that he actually has feelings for a substitute, which is also a humiliation for him. ?After having a premonition that Ye Turns the Tide might be his real savior, the suppressed emotions in his heart finally burst out. Zhou Hechen waited for a long time, but did not get any response at all. "Mr. Zhou, if you want to find your savior, you might as well go to Jiangcheng Cemetery to look for him." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Your real savior is buried there." ?Zhou Hechen then noticed that there was a man standing next to Ye Banlan, and his expression suddenly changed: "Who are you?" Yan Tingfeng didn''t say much, just smiled lightly: "Xiao Wan, the show is over, let''s go." Seeing that Ye Banglan was really about to leave, Zhou Hechen stepped forward quickly and wanted to stop her, but was blocked by Binghe and the iron horse. "Who are you?" Zhou Hechen''s anger had reached its peak, "Get out of the way!" "Are you kidding me?" Binghe pointed at his nose and said loudly, "You were kidnapped when you were nine years old. Miss Ye was only two years old at that time. How can I save you? Do you deserve to be rescued by Miss Ye? Stop pestering me. Miss Ye, please wash your face and see how you look, okay?" How can you compare with their young master? Even though Zhou Hechen couldn''t clearly see the face of the person who rescued him at that time, he still knew the difference between a two-year-old child and a six- or seven-year-old child. ?As if he had lost all his strength, Zhou Hechen fell to the ground, his face extremely pale: "No?" Isnt it a night to turn the tide? ?Then who saved him in the first place? Who else looks more similar to Sheng Yunyi? ?Zhou Hechen''s ears were ringing. He held his head, feeling a headache. Hello, young master? Binghe received a call from Yan Tingfeng, Dont worry, Ill get rid of this lunatic right away. Its really affecting the appearance of the city here. Yan Tingfeng''s voice came coldly through the receiver: "Tell him it''s Sheng Xiaoqian from the Sheng family." "Huh?" Binghe was stunned, but he still did as he was told. He pouted at Zhou Hechen, "It was Sheng Xiaoqian from the Sheng family who saved you. She even admitted that her savior was wrong several times. How did you do that?" Sheng Xiaoqian? ?This name did not appear in Zhou Hechen''s memory, and he clenched his fists. Whether it is true or not, he will not make it easy for Sheng Yunyi! ?Here, Yan Tingfeng cut off the call. ?Ye Wan Lan raised her eyebrows: "Since when have you cared about these things?" "It''s a convenient thing." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "I don''t want to see him hanging around you with such an excuse." "It''s just a fly, someone will swat it." Ye Banlan habitually took out a candy and gave it to him, "I want to continue walking in the rain for a while, you go back first?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head: "There are indeed Gu masters in southern Xinjiang, and Beiming Mountain is also nearby. After all, peace is only on the surface. I''m not worried about you leaving alone." After a pause, he smiled slightly: "It''s still raining, I''ll hold an umbrella for you." ?At this time, the rain has become lighter, and it is pattering like a trickle. ?In the hazy rain, looking south, you can see a high mountain in the distance. ?Huge clouds and mist made it impossible to see clearly. ??This is Beiming Mountain, and the Beiming Educational Administration is also within it. It''s just like Penglai Mountain, you can''t enter it, and if you get in by chance, you will lose your way. Walking in the rain, Ye Bianlan suddenly said: "I have always felt that something is strange." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head slightly and listened: "What?" "Even the Penglai and Beiming factions can still find their old sites now, but they have set up formations to prevent them from entering." Ye Banlan''s eyes were deep, "Where is the Shenxiao Tower?" Shenxiao Tower is not affiliated with the six sects, but its overall strength is the real number one force in the world. Lets not mention Lord Shenxiao, the supreme martial arts master and the number one person in the world. Just the nine lords under his command are enough to intimidate the entire world. She has never met the owner of Shenxiao Tower, but she has met several lords of Shenxiao Tower. They can be called "dragons and phoenixes among people", and Ning Zhaozong has also praised them many times. Just one of these nine people can become the leader of a faction, but they are willing to become the subordinates of the master of Shenxiao Tower and assist him with all their heart. ?It can be seen that the master of Shenxiao can stabilize his position as the overlord of the world not only because of his extraordinary strength, but also because of his extremely strong leadership. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed and he murmured again: "Where is Shenxiao Tower?" He closed his eyes. What he saw was not darkness, but blood. ?Although he lived for a long, long time, hundreds of years, he spent three hundred years in an ice coffin. To him, what happened three hundred years ago only happened not long ago. ?He doesn''t want to remember, but he must remember it, so that it can alert him and give him the motivation to live. ??Only he knew that the Shenxiao Tower was completely destroyed, and the nine lords each had their own eyes, working with him to communicate the power of heaven and earth and protect the Shenzhou. But he still had a chance to wake up, but they... had already disappeared between heaven and earth, and even their souls were gone. "Historical books have not yet concluded, but many historians have concluded that Shenxiao Tower contacted the enemy and made Shenzhou defeated so quickly." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was very soft, "So Shenxiao Tower no longer exists. "Well, I said it last time, and I don''t believe it." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Although he has killed many people, he always has his own righteousness." In the face of great righteousness, China is the bottom line. She will die for justice, and so will the Master of Shenxiao. "The righteousness of the world?" Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "Maybe one day, Xiao Wan can find the remains of Shenxiao Tower and reveal the truth of history." How could he meet someone who understood him so well in modern times three hundred years later? A scholar dies for a confidant. ?This sentence is indeed true. At least he was willing to do it for her. ** ?After returning to Jiangcheng in despair, Zhou Hechen began to investigate the name Sheng Xiaoqian, and sure enough he found out the truth. According to data, Sheng Xiaoqian died of illness when she was seven years old. ??But because she was the illegitimate daughter of the Sheng family master, she was not even qualified to enter the Sheng family''s ancestral grave, and was just buried casually in a cemetery. ?Zhou Hechen only felt extremely angry. In these years, he was actually treated as a fool by Sheng Yunyi! When he rushed to the villa in the east of the city, Sheng Yunyi was still eating. With a "clang" sound, Zhou Hechen overturned the entire dining table, startling Sheng Yunyi. Before Sheng Yunyi could speak, he grabbed her by the neck and pushed her against the wall. Zhou Hechen sneered repeatedly: "Sheng Yunyi, you and your mother deceived me so much!" "He Chen, the eldest brother just woke up and doesn''t know what happened. Maybe his thinking system is disordered." Sheng Yunyi tried to calm her voice, "Didn''t the doctor also say that if the eldest brother can wake up, his brain will also Is there any irreversible damage? He..." Shut up! Zhou Hechen said coldly, Do you know the name Sheng Xiaoqian? Sheng Yunyi''s eyes widened: "Could it be her..." As soon as this sentence came out, she suddenly covered her mouth, but it was too late. "You really know." Zhou Hechen laughed angrily, "You pretended to be your sister''s credit and deceived me for more than ten years!" "He Chen, she already had cancer and she won''t live long!" Sheng Yunyi finally panicked, "And, and I am innocent. It was my mother who asked me to do this. Even I don''t know that it was Xiaoqian who saved you. ??Mrs. Sheng pretended to be too good for the sake of layout. She clearly knew who Zhou Hechen''s savior was, but she didn''t even tell her, and even pretended to know nothing in front of her. Sheng Yunyi''s heart couldn''t stop feeling cold. It turns out that from the beginning, she was just a **** of Mrs. Sheng. ?No wonder she sent people to find Zhou Hechen''s real savior, but couldn''t find him because Sheng Xiaoqian died a long time ago. Tell me, what else have you done? Zhou Hechens eyes were bright red. "I, I..." Sheng Yunyi felt difficulty breathing. For the first time, she felt that she was very close to death. ?Zhou Hechen became even more furious and his men became more aggressive: "Speak quickly!" "I''m telling you!" Sheng Yunyi cried out, "Ye...Ye Tuan Lan has never hurt my hand, and I also deliberately slandered her for stealing my paintings, and -" Zhou Hechens forehead pulsed with veins: What else? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 359 Continuing to abuse the scum, Chu King Xiang Qingtian! 【1 update】 Chapter 359 Continues to abuse the scum, King of Chu Xiang Qingtian! 1 update ?The more he listened, Zhou Hechen felt the anger in his chest getting stronger and stronger. He never thought that Sheng Yunyi was still doing these things secretly. In his impression, Sheng Yunyi had always been a pure, harmless, kind and benevolent image. On rainy days, Sheng Yunyi would run to the roadside to hold an umbrella for a kitten who was caught in the rain, even if she got wet. So it turns out that such a vicious heart is hidden under the soft and kind appearance? Sheng Yunyi''s breathing became increasingly difficult. She looked at Zhou Hechen in fear, and for the first time she suspected that Zhou Hechen really wanted to kill her. "Also, there is me. I specifically instigated Qin Yu to find Ye Bunlan, hoping that Ye Bunlan would be tortured to death by him." Sheng Yunyi cried and slapped his hand, "He Chen, I told you, you Let go!" ?However, these words made the last string in Zhou Hechen''s mind snap. ??Had it not been for Sheng Yunyi''s obstruction, Qin Yu''s sending people to cause a car accident to murder Zhou Heyuan would not have been discovered. ?Zhou Heyuan is still awake, and his power and status in the Zhou family are still untouchable. ?Zhou Hechen was so angry that he still didn''t let go, but directly threw Sheng Yunyi away. With a "bang" sound, Sheng Yunyi''s head hit the cabinet. Severe pain was felt, her eyes blackened, and she passed out. ?Zhou Hechen ignored him and walked straight out of the villa gate. ** During the filming of "Collection of China", many new historical relics were discovered, and Rong Qi, the successor of Taisu Mei, and Xingyue, the director of Penglai Guanshao Guan, were invited. The popularity has remained high. Where did the program crew shoot today? When will the filming be completed and released globally? I cant wait. Local people from southern Xinjiang come forward to report that the program team has gone to the former residence of the King of Chu today! We will definitely shoot King of Chu Xiang Qingtian first, but there are also the ruins of Beiming Mountain and Shence Army in southern Xinjiang. I dont know which one the program team will go to next. Beiming Mountain? Hasnt it already become a ghost mountain? The program team had already encountered more dangers. If they really went into Beiming Mountain for filming, would they still be able to get out? Why do you want to film the King of Chu? I don''t like King Chu at all. He once killed Ning Zhaozong. If Zhaozong hadn''t been kind, he should have been killed when he ascended the throne. The King of Chu can be regarded as a great hero of his generation, but it is a pity that Zhaozong is indeed better than him in all aspects. When looking at historical figures, one cannot judge them from just one perspective. ?The Former Residence of the King of Chu is also an AAAAA-level scenic spot in southern Xinjiang, but the palace is quite simple and does not look like a place where a prince lived. Coupled with the war that year, the buildings were destroyed and collapsed, making it even more dilapidated. Even though it has been repaired by later generations, the comfort level of this mansion is not as good as that of some fifth-rank officials. ? Such living conditions are very inconsistent with the Chu king''s own temperament of relying on his talents and being arrogant. This made the image of King Chu in the eyes of later generations even more contradictory. Unlike King Yan, the young God of War, who also had countless fanatical admirers in later generations, King Chu was spurned by Zhaozong''s fans because he once competed with Ning Zhaozong for the throne. Historical records only use one sentence to comment on the death of King Chu. Professor Shen said quietly, I was born in troubled times, and I bid farewell to the conquest. However, there is no definite record in the history books about how King Chu died. Professor Li continued, We can confirm that King Chu must have died in battle, probably behind King Yan and King Qin. ?Two professors conducted academic popularization, and other guests and the program team also listened very carefully. "No..." Ye Banlan''s expression changed, and he murmured in a low voice. She closed her eyes and remembered the first time she encountered historical flashbacks. ?She saw with her own eyes the long letter Hejia wrote to her, which said Uncle Wang also likes you very much, but he likes to tease you. In her impression, the King of Chu was indeed a very contradictory person. He would stand in the court and argue with Ning Zhaozong, and in the end he would even draw his sword directly. ???When someone invades the border, he will be the first to stand up and lead his troops there. In that recollection, Ye Puanlan certainly remembered what He Jia said - Uncle Wang is dead and the southern frontier cannot be defended. ?This also reminded her of her past life. After the King of Chu teased her many times, she finally got so angry that she had a quarrel with him. After King Chu apologized, his expression suddenly became solemn: "Yongning, it will not be an easy task for you to sit above these thousands of people in the future, because the burden on you will be heavier, and you will also receive More bad intentions, but also good intentions. ?At that time, she had just entered the East Palace and was still studying with the Imperial Master Han Yunsheng and the Prime Minister Shen Mingshu. "But don''t be afraid. If the sky falls, your uncle will still hold it up." The King of Chu added, "My uncle is more than ten years younger than your father. After he is buried, your uncle will also guard the throne for you." He has always liked to say such rebellious words, and every word can make someone lose his head. But Xiang Qingtian also fulfilled what he said, and he indeed became the first Sifang prince to die, and the first member of the Xiang family to fall in this war. ??And throughout his life, he has been abiding by the promise he made, guarding Southern Xinjiang forever and ever, and will never return to Fengyuan unless summoned. This promise is also like a prophecy. After his death, he also rested in the vast land of southern Xinjiang. At night, he raised his head and looked far into the distance. Compared with the program team, she also hopes to find more traces about King Chu. ?Perhaps there is also a cultural relic belonging to the King of Chu that can allow her to see the retrospective history again and rectify his name. After coming out of the former residence of the King of Chu, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, if it didn''t rain in southern Xinjiang, the sun would be very fierce. The director has already contacted a teahouse. This teahouse has a history of hundreds of years and is a rare ancient building that was preserved from the war three hundred years ago. Everyone, sit down, the director greeted enthusiastically, The ancient tea made here is a must-try. You must try it. However, since she got to know Yan Tingfeng, the tea Ye Banlan drinks is all made by him himself, and ordinary tea is completely inconsistent with her taste. The tea is good, but compared to your craftsmanship, it is still far inferior. Ye Banlan sighed, If you are not here in the future, Im afraid I wont be able to drink this tea. Yan Tingfeng heard the words and his eyelashes twitched slightly: "Why am I not here?" Just talking. Ye Banlan smiled faintly, But after all, no one in this world can stay with anyone for a lifetime. She has lost too much. Dingle bell The cell phone rang, and Ye Banglan picked it up: "Hello?" "Miss Ye." It was Zhou Heyuan on the other end of the phone. He coughed slightly, "I''m really sorry. You said you wanted to make my second brother disappear forever in front of your eyes. I didn''t expect that he would still look for you. After today, he won''t This doesnt happen again. ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows and said in a calm voice: "It doesn''t matter. Since you have set up the stage, I don''t mind being the first audience to applaud." "Miss Ye really added fuel to the fire very well." Zhou Heyuan smiled, "My second brother confirmed that his real savior was dead. After Sheng Yunyi and Mrs. Sheng teamed up to deceive him, he was already going crazy." ?Having lost his power first, and then his spiritual sustenance, Zhou Hechen is indeed no different from a madman now. And madmen are the most likely to act impulsively. ?In order for Heaven to destroy it, it must first make it crazy. ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Then let''s wait for the good news from the eldest son." After the call ended, Zhou Heyuan looked at his confidant: "Where is He Chen?" "Yesterday, he came out of the villa in the east of the city and never returned to Zhou''s house." A confidant said respectfully, "I''m afraid he was too stimulated and won''t get better in a while." "It''s true that I''m irritated, but it won''t get better." Zhou Heyuan closed the folder and said calmly, "I will discuss the business today in person, and you will be responsible for driving." ?The confidant was stunned and said anxiously: "Mr. Zhou, your body -" ?Zhou Heyuan raised his hand to stop what he was going to say next, and smiled meaningfully: "Now that the stage is set up, we have to continue singing." ?Zhou Heyuan guessed right. Zhou Hechen was indeed greatly stimulated, but he did not become decadent because of it. Instead, he confirmed one thing in his heart - Zhou Heyuan must die. ?As long as Zhou Heyuan dies, even if the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou suspect or even believe that he did it, only his son will be left to inherit the Zhou Group. ?Then, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou will also protect him. After confirming Zhou Heyuan''s today''s itinerary from his subordinates, Zhou Hechen also took action. Coincidentally, Zhou Heyuan''s car will pass through a small mountain road, and there is a cliff on the right side of the mountain road. If you fall from here, no bones will be left. ?Zhou Hechen hardly hesitated and drove directly towards Zhou Heyuan''s car. | With a loud noise, the two cars collided. The car in front was pushed to the cliff, but the car behind did not slow down at all and continued to rush forward. Bang! Ahkilled someone! ??Someone screamed, and the car in front fell directly off the cliff, and there was a huge sound. ?Zhou Hechen stopped the car, looked ahead expressionlessly, and sneered: "Brother, you''d better rest in peace." "Who are you letting rest in peace?" Zhou Heyuan got out of another car with his hands behind his back. Good morning~~ Asking for votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan, thank you all for your support Chapter 360 Death is imminent, unbelievable! 【2 more】 Chapter 360: Death is imminent, unbelievable! 2 more These five words are very ordinary, but they are like a thunder in the blue sky, exploding in my ears. At this moment, Zhou Hechen only felt that his scalp was numb and the hairs all over his body stood on end! A dense layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and his mind went blank. ?Zhou Hechen was unable to move from the driver''s seat. He looked stiffly at the rearview mirror. Zhou Heyuan took two steps forward under the protection of two confidants, but he did not walk to the car. He just stood in the crowd and watched the scene with other passers-by. ?His expression was calm and showed no signs of surprise, as if the matter was under his control from beginning to end. ??The two confidants looked at the smoke filling the cliff edge with trepidation, and felt a sense of fear in their hearts. If Zhou Heyuan was really in this car, his body would really be gone. Even though the Second Young Master did encounter several major changes in the past two days, why did he kill the First Young Master like this? Second brother, this is the third time you have tried to kill me. Zhou Heyuan said lightly, Stop thinking about escaping. Diwu, diwu, diwu The police car''s siren sounded. Soon police arrived at the scene of the incident and restrained Zhou Hechen who was still sitting stiffly in the driver''s seat. The scene of the crime was also secured and other police officers were evacuating the crowd. ?Zhou Heyuan didn''t take a second look and turned around: "Let''s go." He gave Zhou Hechen several opportunities, but Zhou Hechen failed to seize them. To be kind to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself. ** Southern Xinjiang. After the afternoon shooting, the program team ?As the end of the year approaches, Wan Tianqing Company has more and more affairs. In addition, a new jewelry and ready-to-wear series will be launched at the beginning of the year, so everyone in the company is extremely busy. After Ye Turning dealt with several important matters, he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. She went to the King of Chu''s mansion today, but she did not find the cultural relics belonging to the King of Chu. ?So, where exactly will it be? ?Although she has watched three historical flashbacks, only Xie Linyuan reappeared three hundred years later in a strange state. What kind of secrets are hidden in this? Dingle bell The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the night''s meditation. She looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone: "Hello? Zhiyun, is there anything important?" "Miss Ye, my second brother..." Zhou Zhiyun was silent for a moment, "He has been arrested for attempted murder." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes flickered: "Attempted murder?" "He...he drove his eldest brother''s car off the cliff, but his eldest brother was not in the car at the time." Zhou Zhiyun''s voice was low, "Many people saw it. My parents wanted to suppress this matter and do the same. Not here. The second son wants to kill the eldest son. This is simply a scandal for a wealthy family. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou certainly don''t want the incident to be exposed. There were a lot of passers-by that could be seen, and the heat couldnt be suppressed at all. ??In particular, the Jiangcheng police have also issued a notice online, saying that a man named Zhou Zhou caused a malicious car accident, but fortunately no one was injured. ? And this matter has been ranked first on the hot search list, and netizens are also greatly shocked. In my lifetime, I have witnessed the scandal that occurred in a wealthy family of this level. It is really a shocking scandal. Zhou Hechen? This name sounds familiar. Are you looking for a substitute? [Outsiders dont understand, but Jiangcheng people say that the second son of the Zhou family doesnt look like a nobleman from a wealthy family. If the eldest son hadnt been in a coma for almost three years due to a car accident, he would have been the general manager of the Zhou Group. Do? Zhou Hechen has done a lot of bad things. Just last year, he forced the boss of a small company and several employees to commit suicide by jumping off a building. No wonder he wants his eldest brother''s life. Once his eldest brother wakes up like this, he will no longer have real power in his hands. Zhou Zhiyun continued: "My parents still want to save her, but my eldest brother will not give them this chance." "More than two years ago, your eldest brother was seriously injured, but he was very likely to wake up." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It was your second brother who had some meddles in it. The medical system of the Global Center is leading the world, and that''s not entirely true. There is no cure. ?Zhou Zhiyun was surprised: "Did brother also know about this?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "I also reminded him that if he wakes up, Zhou Hechen will never let him live." Zhou Zhiyuns voice was solemn: So thats it, eldest brother...its really **** him. She really has no affection for Zhou Hechen. After all, Zhou Heyuan has been taking care of her since she was a child. "This matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Yixiang told me just now that she has designed new jewelry and is going to give you a set when the time comes." Zhou Zhiyun''s attention was indeed diverted : "Thank you too, Miss Ye. Without you, it would be difficult for Yixiang''s shining points to be brought into full play." A thousand-mile horse is always there, but a bole is not always there. She has supported Zhou Yixiang for many years and is sincerely happy for Zhou Yixiang. Just as the call with Zhou Zhiyun ended, Lin Huaijin''s video call came in again. ?Ye Banlan put on her headphones and said, "Uncle, why are you so early today? You haven''t eaten dinner yet. I''ll go out to eat with my friends later." "Alan, what a happy event!" Lin Huaijin was very happy, "I bullied you, no, even though you were not in your body at that time, the bad guy is still a bad guy. That Zhou Hechen, he went in to squat!" He believed that the time-traveling woman who occupied his niece''s body and Zhou Hechen were a perfect match. One is despicable and the other is disgusting. ??He will never forget what kind of face Zhou Hechen was like in the past two years, and how he threw money in his and Xu Peiqing''s faces. ?Now, its finally time for Zhou Hechen to receive his retribution. "It''s a happy event, uncle." Ye Banlan smiled silently, "This time, he won''t disturb us anymore, and the safety of you and your aunt in Jiangcheng has been improved a lot." "By the way, I have already obtained the information you gave me." Lin Huaijin said, "Isn''t this an undisclosed technology from some research institute? I''ve looked through all the web pages and books, but I can''t find it!" ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows: "You''re smart, uncle, so I''m counting on you to turn the things on these papers into reality." It is urgent to study the "Apocalypse Canon". "Alas, you really think too much of uncle." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But uncle will definitely do my best. When the time comes, I will really research it and give you a good scare!" ** ?Late night, Jiangcheng Police Station. The Zhou family were all there, but neither the head of the Zhou family nor Mrs. Zhou spoke. ?What happened today was beyond their expectations, but it was also reasonable. "He Yuan..." In the end, it was the head of the Zhou family who spoke first, "This matter about He Chen... Otherwise, we should expel him from Jiangcheng and not let him come back." After all, it was his son, but he still couldn''t bear it. "Dad." Zhou Heyuan said calmly, "Since you have spoken, it means that you know that I cannot let him go, because the relationship between the two of us has reached the point of life and death." The head of the Zhou family was stunned for a moment, then fell silent again. Zhiyun. Zhou Heyuan nodded towards Zhou Zhiyun, You and I will go there. ?At this time, Zhou Hechen was already under control, with his hands and feet shackled. ?Seeing Zhou Heyuan come in, he wanted to rush forward, but because his body was also fixed on the chair, he could only stay in place and rage. "You did it on purpose!" Zhou Hechen clenched his fists and said angrily, "You set up the trap! I fell into the trap!" "Second brother, three years have passed and you really haven''t made any progress at all." Zhou Heyuan said lightly, "You are still the same as before, always like to find problems in others." He did provide Zhou Hechen with a place and time to start. But it was Zhou Hechens own decision whether to take action or not. ??If Zhou Hechen didn''t kill him this time, he might still be lenient. The veins on Zhou Hechen''s forehead were beating violently, and he was obviously extremely angry: "Have you been thinking about how to get rid of me since you woke up?" Hearing this, Zhou Zhiyun couldn''t stand it any longer. She was so angry that she was shaking all over: "Second brother, it''s obvious that you wanted my eldest brother''s life from the beginning. How could you say that?" ?Zhou Hechen said coldly: "It''s not your place as a woman to speak!" Zhou Zhiyun is already closer to Zhou Heyuan, so she will naturally speak for him. "Yunyun, you go out first." Zhou Heyuan stood in front of Zhou Zhiyun, his expression a little lighter, "You still have work to do." ?Zhou Zhiyun hurriedly wiped her tears and left the room. "Woman?" Zhou Heyuan looked at Zhou Hechen again, his tone became more serious, and he sneered, "How do you think you can compare with Yunyun? You don''t have a single advantage in your body, and you still have the nerve to look down on Yunyun?" He didnt ask how difficult Zhou Zhiyuns situation was in the Zhou family during the three years he was in coma. Just looking at Zhou Hechen''s attitude, he already understood everything. ?Zhou Hechen looked at him coldly: "If you just want to say these ugly words, then you can leave." ?He will definitely find a way to get away with it, and he will not let Zhou Heyuan go when the time comes! ?He didnt want Zhou Heyuan to see his embarrassed appearance. "Do you want to hear something more unpleasant?" Zhou Heyuan stretched out his fingertips, tapped the table, and said with a smile, "You were not saved by Miss Ye, but I was saved by Miss Ye." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 361 Zhou Hechen collapsed and met the King of Chu [1 update] Chapter 361 Zhou Hechen collapsed and met the King of Chu [1 update] ?Zhou Hechen''s body tensed up in an instant. He suddenly looked at Zhou Heyuan, who was looking calm: "You...what did you say?" What does this sentence mean? ??The extremely young female doctor invited by Mrs. Zhou actually turned the tide overnight? How is this possible? ! He knew very well what Zhou Heyuan''s condition was. ?At the beginning, there was still a possibility that Zhou Heyuan would wake up, but he did some tricks and completely reduced this possibility to 0. Several doctors from the Global Center who are famous on the list of miracle doctors cannot save Zhou Heyuan. How old is this year when he turns the tide at night? Only eighteen years old! How was she saved? ?Zhou Heyuan deliberately said this to deceive him? Its ridiculous, he wont be fooled! Brother, you dont have to say such things to lie to me. Zhou Hechen sneered, What impact do you think such nonsense can have on me? But his trembling hands betrayed his inner unrest. Guess the reason why she saved me? Zhou Heyuan wrote lightly, The Zhou family had completely humiliated her before this. ??Before the Kang family came to the door, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou had always looked down on Ye Turning the Tide and regarded her as a small family who could not rise to the top. Zhou Hechen did not speak, but his breathing suddenly became heavier. "Miss Ye saved me just to see what you are like today." Zhou Heyuan smiled faintly, "God is watching what people do. Second brother, if you do too many evil things, you will definitely get retribution." ?Zhou Hechen finally couldn''t hold it back and roared angrily: "Zhou, He, Yuan!" "I know that even if you are already sitting here, you will not regret your mistakes." Zhou Heyuan stood up and looked at him condescendingly, "I just regret that I didn''t be more careful and escaped after taking my life. Second brother, I know you very well. ?Zhou Hechen''s eyes were red and his breathing became heavier. He stared at Zhou Heyuan''s face, wishing to kill his eldest brother at this moment. If you lose at one step, you will lose at every step. ?Zhou Heyuan ignored the furious Zhou Hechen and left the room. ?He fulfilled the promise he made to Ye Tuanlan. For the rest of his life, Zhou Hechen would only stay in prison and never come out. ** ?In just one night, the Zhou family experienced great changes. The head of the Zhou family fell ill immediately, and Mrs. Zhou also took a back seat and was responsible for taking care of the head of the Zhou family. Since then, the Zhou Group has been fully taken over by Zhou Heyuan. Within a few months, four of the five major families in Jiangcheng had changed their leaders, which made the remaining Xu family inevitably panic. ?But Xu Lu didn''t care about this. The Xu family belonged to him, and Xu Li was a coward and would not fight with him. ??The remaining illegitimate children have long been crushed to death by him, and no one can threaten his status. As for whether other families change their leaders, what does it have to do with the Xu family? ? Xu Lu is still as arrogant as ever, and without Qin Yu''s suppression, he is even more arrogant. Regarding this matter, Qin Zhi made a special call to inquire about Ye Turning. "The Xu family will be left to you." Ye Banlan nodded, "I still have a lot of things to deal with. No matter how strong the Xu family is, it is impossible to defeat the four families." "No problem." Qin Zhi breathed a long sigh of relief, "Leave this matter to us." ??If before, some people said that several wealthy families in Jiangcheng would unite, she would never believe it. Ke Ye Turns the Tide did just that. ??Both she and Zhou Heyuan admired Ye Turning the Lantern very much. ?Although several companies will still have conflicts of interest, they have skillfully achieved a certain balance and restriction. Under this check and balance relationship, several wealthy families are standing in the same boat. Qin Zhi suddenly thought of something - In ancient times, emperors checked and balanced officials, was this probably the same way? ?From this point of view, Miss Ye was really born in the wrong era. ?? Qin Zhi shook his head and sighed, then picked up his cell phone to contact Zhou Heyuan, preparing to discuss how to suppress the Xu family. ** This side, southern Xinjiang. Todays plan of the program team is to go to a village in southern Xinjiang to shoot some local customs and customs. The cultural heritage passed down in southern Xinjiang is very different from that of Nancheng and Fengyuan. Intangible aspects are mostly songs and dances, while material aspects include various cultural relics and crafts of swords. Compared with the southern and central regions, southern Xinjiang also lags behind in technological and economic development, and the folk customs in many places are still uncivilized. Teachers, please be careful not to eat casually during the filming these days. The director looked serious, We are not sure whether you will get poisoned when you eat. Shen Yeqiu was startled: "Is there really a poison?" "Of course there is." Xingyue tossed a coin and said casually, "Have you ever heard of the simplest peach blossom evil spirit, which is to make you fall in love with someone so much, even if that person looks like a turtle?" Shen Yeqiu became even more frightened when he heard this: "This...can this kind of poison be cured?" Its possible to solve it, but everyones way of casting the poison is different. You have to find this person. Teacher Shen is already this age, its hard for anyone to do evil things to him. Xu Qingyu joked with a smile, relaxing the atmosphere, Mr. Rong should be more careful. Xingyue observed Rong Qi''s physique and said, "That''s right. Those of you who are playing Taisu Pulse are relatively weak, so you need to take good care of them." Rongqi: ?His expression was cold and ugly, as if he had eaten a fly. In order to allow the guests to better integrate into the local area of ??southern Xinjiang, the program team also specially hired tour guides to explain along the way. ?At the entrance of the village, Ye Banglan saw a stone statue standing at the entrance. She was startled and stopped. This is...the statue of King Chu! When the tour guide saw Ye Banglan stop, he smiled and explained more: "The King of Chu guards Southern Xinjiang, and the people in Southern Xinjiang also regard him as a protector. There are statues of him in several villages, which means protection." ?Ye Turning stretched out his hand and gently touched the stone statue. ?Although the stone statue is lifelike, it still cannot capture one-third of Xiang Qingtian''s expression. "Take a look, take a look!" came the shouts of the small merchants and hawkers, "They are all freshly dug out of the soil, keep it real, and you will pay a hundred for any fake ones!" There are many such vendors around the scenic area, and 99% of them are selling fake goods to deceive people. Even though some gadgets do look exquisite, no one is interested in seeing them. At night, he turned the tide but squatted down. As soon as she squatted down, the program crew also stopped. ?The director was surprised and uncertain: "No...it can''t be right?" ?Is it possible that Miss Ye can find real antiques as she walks? Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other and became cautious. They began to search several stalls to see if there were any real antiques mixed in. ?Ye Turning picked up an iron belt hook with great purpose. ?The iron belt hook was covered with a lot of dust and looked dark and lackluster. However, just at the moment when Ye Banlan picked up the iron belt hook, her eyes suddenly darkened! Historical look back! ?This time, historical retrospection actually started unconsciously! After a while, Ye Bianlan''s vision returned to clarity. The goal is the vast battlefield and the roaring sound of fighting. The white sky has been burned red by the fire, and there are countless corpses among the mountains and rivers. Looking around, it is simply a purgatory on earth. ?In front of Ye Banglan, stood a tall and straight man with a broad back. At first glance, he looked like a general who had been fighting on the battlefield all year round. ?Ye Tuanlan was suddenly startled: "Uncle Wang?" She had already had a premonition that she would definitely see the historical flashback that belonged to the King of Chu, but this flashback came so suddenly that she could not get back to her senses. ??The King of Chu is only two years older than Princess Jing''an. He is in his thirties and is in a man''s best years. ??Its just that he has experienced wind and rain in southern Xinjiang all year round, and has led troops in many battles. His face is weathered and his lines are even tougher. Obviously, southern Xinjiang is the first place where the enemy invades, and the northwest is a step slower. Xiang Qingtian''s cloak was also stained with blood, but he bit his fingertips to force out the blood, knelt down on one knee, and drew something on the ground. Buzz Buzz buzz! As the blood was swallowed up by the land, the space shook. The next second, a picture slowly took shape. The scene shown in the picture is exactly the northwest where Hejia is stationed. ?Ye Turning the Waves'' expression became stern. This is Wanli Chuanyin! The secret method of the four kings is not passed down to others! Even if the two parties are thousands, hundreds or even tens of thousands of miles apart, this secret method can be used to communicate. But the secret method is a secret method after all. At least after Hejia became King of Yan, he never used this secret method because this secret method caused great damage to the body. It must not be used unless it is at a critical moment. ??The King of Chu started the message transmission for thousands of miles at this time, and it was clear that he didn''t even want his life. Ye Banglan suddenly understood that the King of Chu had sent the information to King Yan in advance. He hoped that King Yan could defeat the enemy without predicting the enemy''s tactics. Because Xiang Qingtian knew that he alone could not do it. But he can use his life and even soul to pave the way for those who follow. ?The blood flowed more and more, and the picture gradually became clear ?Wanli Transsion is about to take shape! Xiang Qingtian stood in the rain of swords from the sky. Fire was still falling from the sky. The firelight reflected his tough face and handsome eyebrows. The dawn of dawn, the fire of the road. I will not hesitate to die first. [Note 1] Good morning~~ The King of Chu is out~ Note 1: I will not hesitate to die first - "Farewell"/Deng Mingen I went to the Shandong Museum and saw this sentence. I was very touched and wrote it down. I have been to many museums in the past six months and saw a lot of cultural relics and antiques. Chapter 362 King Yan and King Chu【2 updates】 Chapter 362 King Yan and King Chu [2 updates] He will stick to the promise he made and guard the southern border forever. Of course, one must die on the battlefield. At this moment, Xiang Qingtian was like a **** of war, brave and invincible. ?His hawk-like eyes were fearless, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Ye Banlan stared blankly at this familiar face. In the six years since she passed away, Xiang Qingtian has not changed much. He is still the elder who liked to tease her in her memory. She was right. This gold-inlaid iron belt hook was indeed an antique belonging to the King of Chu. She vaguely remembered that Ning Zhaozong told her about the origin of this gold-inlaid iron belt hook. It was given to him and the King of Chu by his father, the previous emperor. In Zhaozong''s generation, King Chu was the youngest child and the most beloved by the late emperor. As a result, Xiang Qingtian''s temperament also became a lot more arrogant. ??The age of this gold-inlaid iron belt hook is also as old as the King of Chu. In front of Xiang Qingtian were the foreign enemies that Ye Banlan had seen in his first historical review. Their attire is very modern, and their weapons are no longer even thermal weapons, but use light. ?Ye Bianlans eyes narrowed. But three hundred years ago, even Beilu, which could compete with the Ning Dynasty, was still an ancient monarchy, and it was absolutely impossible to dress like this. Could it be that this group of enemies is related to Nanlinghai? "Xiang Qingtian, tell me, why are you working so hard to guard southern Xinjiang for your brother''s son?" The tall general laughed and said jokingly, "More than twenty years ago, you were your brother''s son. Your defeated general is still willing to surrender. With your strength, if you rebel against the imperial court, who would dare to say a word? " ?Ye Banlan''s expression became serious, and his eyes gradually became serious. ?This group of enemies actually knew the intricate relationships of the Ning Dynasty at that time, including the battles and conflicts between Xiang Qingtian and Ning Zhaozong. Even she only knew what happened in the past when Zhaozong occasionally told her about it. But this group of enemies knew everything about what happened in the Ning Dynasty more than ten years ago. Could it be that they had been eyeing China earlier? Xiang Qingtian frowned, obviously realizing that the enemy seemed to know too much about him. "King Chu, if you follow us now, I guarantee that Ning Chao can stay." The tall general''s smile deepened, "After that, you can become the emperor of Ning Chao and sit on the throne you have longed for. " "What a joke, no matter how much I fight with the imperial court, it''s my own business. Who are you?" Xiang Qingtian smiled coldly, "How can I, the mainland of China, allow you to wait for foreigners to be so presumptuous!" He really longs for a position above ten thousand people, but if the cost is to split China, he will be the first to jump out and oppose it. The tall general did not expect Xiang Qingtian to refuse without hesitation. He stopped smiling: "In that case, take your loyalty and go down and be a lonely ghost!" Buzz! The picture is completely finalized at this moment. At night, I saw Hejia again. He was making ingenious devices in the tent. ??He was also confused when he suddenly received a message from King Chu from thousands of miles away. Uncle Wang? He Jia''s voice also came from the screen, it was clear and light. It was obvious that the northwest had not been invaded by foreign enemies at this time, but it was only a stick of incense before and after. "I''m here." Xiang Qingtian took out the knife, "Nephew, it''s too late to say more. You have to watch every scene that follows." ?Far to the northwest, Hejia could clearly hear his words and see the blood on his face. He Jia stood up suddenly: "Uncle Wang?!" He knew Xiang Qingtian''s strength, and there was absolutely no way anyone would let Xiang Qingtian suffer such an injury. But next, Hejia saw another group of people in the picture. ?At the same time, Ye Banglan also saw the word "creepy" on her brother''s face, which had always been expressionless, for the first time. "Nephew, swear to me with your life that you will not let these people invade China." Xiang Qingtian spit out a mouthful of blood and applied the sword to his body. His breath was unstable and his voice was intermittent, "Did you hear that? Don''t forget Your promise to me!" The tall general lost his patience: "Kill him!" ??The sound of flesh and blood being torn apart made Hejia''s eyes wide open: "Uncle Wang!" "King Yan!" Xiang Qingtian vomited out another mouthful of blood. He turned around suddenly with sharp eyes, "Did you hear it? This king can die, but the Divine State is inaccessible. King Yan, did you hear it?!" ?His body was all injured, and even if Taiyi the miraculous doctor came, there would be nothing he could do to save him from this state. He Jia took a deep breath and finally uttered four words: "I swear." These four words have been stained with countless blood. Even if Xiang Qingtian didn''t say so, he certainly wouldn''t let these people step into China. "Okay, okay! With your words, I will feel relieved." Xiang Qingtian finally smiled, "I will go one step ahead of you and go down to find Xiao Yongning." ?Having fought and fought for a lifetime, everything is in a mess. ?But facing a formidable enemy, he chose to take the lead and die bravely. Xiang Qingtian murmured: "Even if the descendants of future generations disdain me, they must still respect me." Ye Banglan clenched his hands and answered him softly: "It''s absolutely true, Uncle Wang." Xiang Qingtian clearly had the strength to make himself king, but after Ning Zhaozong ascended the throne, he asked himself to leave the capital and set up an army in southern Xinjiang. No return. Born in troubled times, farewell in conquests. ?His achievements in this life are enough to clear his name. Like a flashback, Xiang Qingtian pulled out all the sharp weapons on his body and laughed again: "Let''s fight!" He, Xiang Qingtian, wants to ride alone on the Huangquan Road! ?The Forget River is a long way away, and it is enough for him to go there alone. The picture disappeared and Wanli Sound Transmission also stopped at this moment. This also means that Xiang Qingtians life has come to an end. ??But he still did not fall down, but supported his body with the hilt of the knife, standing on the vast land of southern Xinjiang. The Xiang royal family does not live on their knees, and they will never die on their knees! The tall general frowned and asked coldly: "What is he talking about?" Admiral, I didnt hear you clearly. The young general was also confused, The voice was too low. "Forget it, what are the words of a dying person?" The tall general waved his hand lightly, "He didn''t know what method he used to send a message to King Hejia of Yan, but unfortunately, it was of no use." Their overall strength far exceeds that of the Ning Dynasty. Even if a genius like He Jia knows the enemy''s situation in advance, what can he do? ?As long as you dont surrender to them, there will only be one end, and that is death. Everything Xiang Qingtian did was nothing but useless work. ??The enemies didn''t hear clearly, but Ye Wanlan was familiar with lip reading. She saw Xiang Qingtian''s last sentence, which was only four words - Shen, Zhou, Wan, Xing. ?Ye Banlan was shocked, and his soul seemed to be shaken out of his body at this moment. She remembered what happened a long time ago. At that time, her calligraphy had already taken shape. Just after she started teaching, Xiang Qingtian asked someone to ask her to write a calligraphy for him. The content of this calligraphy is "China is prosperous". The four words "China is prosperous" that he wrote took him a lifetime to interpret, and they are so profound. At the last moment of his life, he shouted "Ning Jun Mighty" and "Long Live China", and then decided to die. However, this period of history has not been recorded in the history books. Everyone who experienced this war with their own eyes, including the King of Chu, is dead. The records of the fall of the Ning Dynasty in historical books are always just a few sentences over and over again. But these few words have already marked the magnificent life of these people. The picture disappears and the historical review ends. To an outsider, only a few seconds have passed. ?So Ye Bianlan burst into tears, surprising everyone. Xiao Wan? Yan Tingfeng whispered, Why are you crying all of a sudden? There was a rare hint of panic in his voice. He took out a tissue and wiped her tears. ?Ye Puan Lan did not speak, but tightly held the gold-inlaid iron belt hook in his hand. How much? Yan Tingfeng raised his head. When the vendor saw that although he was wearing a mask and a hat, his face was completely covered, but he had an extraordinary bearing, he said loudly: "One price, two hundred thousand." Yan Tingfeng looked calm and took out a check and threw it on the stall. At this moment, Ye Bianlan also calmed down his emotions. She stood up silently, still holding the gold-inlaid iron belt hook. Professor Shen spoke in a gentle voice: "Turn the tide, is this iron belt hook?" ?Ye turned around and shook his head gently: "I need to go back and confirm." Professor Li observed it carefully and lowered his voice: "Looking at the craftsmanship, it should still be from the Ning Dynasty, but I can''t confirm which era it is from the Ning Dynasty." The Ning Dynasty had three periods, which are the most studied by later historians - Tianqi, Qianhe and Yongshun. Taizu Ning founded Daning, and Tianqi was the first reign title of the Ning Dynasty. Ning Zhaozong changed his reign name to "Qianhe" after ending more than ten years of civil strife. "Yongshun" is the last period of the Ning Dynasty. Xiang Chen took "Yongshun" as his reign name, which means always good weather. Unfortunately, this wish did not come true. "Is Miss Ye okay?" The director was also very worried. "We will continue the rest of the shooting. Mr. Yan will accompany Miss Ye to the place where she lives to rest first." ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse, she really needed some quiet time. When he arrived at his residence, Yan Tingfeng bent down slightly and said, "If you have anything, just call me." "Yeah." Ye Bianlan nodded. She lay on the bed and carefully looked at the gold-inlaid iron belt hook in her hand. ?However, the next second, there was a "pop" sound, and the gold-inlaid iron hook in her palm suddenly shattered! Uncle Wang is actually the most realistic person, and people are more complicated~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 363 The treasure of King Chu【1 update】 Chapter 363 The Treasure of King Chu [1 update] It didnt just crack from the middle, but after the crack, it turned into powder instantly, and there was no possibility of patchwork repair. ?Ye Turning''s expression changed. So far, she has encountered antiques that allow her to see back in history, such as the Qingyun Pei and the Jade Luan Hairpin, which she can have conversations with. The second one is the Chuan Guo Jade Seal. Although it cannot have a conversation with her, it turned into a force and entered her body. ?This gold-inlaid iron belt hook is indeed an antique that can be traced back to history. It has been worn by the King of Chu since he was a child. How could it suddenly become like this? Ye Banglan stared blankly at the powder in her palm, as if she had a premonition, as if a piece of her heart had been cut out by something, and the cold wind blew in, making it feel cold. ?? Could this mean that...Chu King Xiang Qingtian has completely disappeared from the mainland of China, let alone Xie Linyuan, who can''t survive in the world in a strange state? ?Ye Banlan closed her eyes and recalled the conversation between her and Ning Taizu. That night, at the Fengyuan Pagoda, she asked Ning TaizuWhy are there antiques in this world that can trace back history and communicate with her? Ning Taizu was obviously a little surprised, but he only thought for a moment before answering: "The world is so big that there are many wonders, but this kind of thing has transcended the laws of nature, so I''m afraid it cannot exist for a long time." Since only Xiaoyongning can hear their voices and see their history, someone must want you to know this. The more you know, the greater your chances of winning in the future. Even though Taizu Ning died six hundred years ago, he could predict that the enemies from three hundred years ago would definitely come back again if they failed once. ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes gradually darkened. But who made her see everything that happened three hundred years ago? Taisumen? Penglai Mountain? Or Beiming Sect? Only these three factions have the ability to cause such supernatural things. But how can this person be sure that after three hundred years, she will definitely open her eyes again? ?In this way, the gold-inlaid iron belt hook was just to let her see the history of the past, and when this task was completed, it "died". As soon as Xie Linyuan came in, he saw Ye Banglan staring at the powder in her hand. He frowned: "Little junior sister, this..." "It''s Uncle Wang''s relic." Ye Banlan said in a low voice, "But it''s broken. It''s broken like this. I can''t repair it." "King of Chu?" Xie Linyuan was startled, "How could this happen?" Ye Banglan shook his head slightly: "Maybe it''s because in the past three hundred years, the spirituality of the gold-inlaid iron belt hook has been exhausted. After reading the retrospective history, I couldn''t hold on anymore. It''s also possible that yes" ?Her king uncle, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu, one of the princes of the four directions, really cannot come back. There is no resurrection after death. It was just the appearance of Xie Linyuan that gave her a little more hope. Xie Linyuan also fell silent. After a while, he bent down slightly and said softly: "Little junior sister, you don''t need to feel burdened. I don''t know what King Chu is thinking, but at least when I die, I will be happy." Although I have regrets, I never regret it. Regrettably, he was unable to stop the foreign enemies who trampled the mainland of China under his feet. What he did not regret was that he died for China. This is something to be proud of. A great hero, nothing else. "Uncle Wang has been fighting all his life. It is his wish and his great honor that he can die on the battlefield." Ye Banlan smiled silently, "He has thought so for a long, long time." "That''s enough." Xie Linyuan also laughed, "Taizu said that the pressure on you is too great. You take all the things and responsibilities on yourself. How can it not be too great?" ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, then put the powder in his hand into a box and put it away. Even though this gold-inlaid iron belt hook has become like this and has no historical value, it is still a relic of her relatives, and she will keep it well. Elder brother, I want to be alone for a while. Ye Banlan sighed softly, You should go out for a walk. Xie Linyuan also knew that she had just finished reading the historical review and was in a very low mood at the moment: "Okay, you rest, call me if you need anything, I will be here at any time." Ye Banglan was the only one left in the room again, and she was lying on the bed with her clothes on. But when she closed her eyes, she saw the King of Chu covered in blood. Shenzhou Wanxing. At this moment, she finally understood why Xiang Qingtian asked her to write these four words after learning that she had left the army. The King of Chu was a great hero, but he was also the guardian of China. In the blur, she seemed to see the King of Chu who denounced Ning Zhaozong in the court, and her uncle who painted a cat face on her while she was sleeping. ?Dreams came, and the night turned around and fell into a deep sleep. ** The next day, morning. "Miss Ye hasn''t woken up yet?" The director was a little worried, "You''ve slept all day and night, are you really fine with your body?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "Maybe Xiaowan has been tense during this period, with high intensity Im just too tired from dealing with the incident. If you have anything, you can just tell me. "Mr. Yan, I''m telling you the truth." The director sighed, "I thought the filming of "Collection of China" would be very smooth, because I originally thought that I would just simply shoot some history, but with Miss Ye and a few After having been with this professor for so long, I found that history is not as simple as I imagined. History is inherently profound and cannot be summarized in a single sentence in a history book. Yan Tingfeng listened with a smile and did not respond. "The history of the fall of the Ning Dynasty is still blank." The director said, "Although many movies and TV dramas have been filmed, they are all fabricated. We cannot, we must respect history." Since filming, the program team has at least confirmed that Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, and Xie Linyuan, the sword master, are childhood sweethearts and have a deep relationship. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Blank is the right answer. People who have truly experienced that war cannot be still alive." Except him. Its just that even he is just hanging on for a breath. With a "creak", the wooden door was pushed open at this moment, and Ye Turnan walked out. Xiao Wan? Yan Tingfeng turned his head with a smile on his face, How are you resting? A day and a night have passed, so its better to eat something to replenish your energy first. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and sat down at the table. Seeing that her expression was as normal, the director felt relieved. "The gold-inlaid iron belt hook you bought yesterday turned into powder before I had time to examine it carefully." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, "It did cost you money." Yan Tingfeng looked unconcerned: "What you want has nothing to do with how much money you have." "What?" the director said angrily, "That vendor is indeed a liar, and he dares to ask for 200,000 yuan." "He is a liar, but he really doesn''t understand anything." Ye Banlan said lightly, "A gold-inlaid iron belt hook from the Ning Dynasty cannot be owned by anyone without royal power and wealth. If it is put on the auction market, its market price will be at least seven figures. Start. Not to mention, it is a relic of the King of Chu, and the price will be ten times higher. Miss Ye, we already shot a lot of footage yesterday. The director smiled, Guess what, its a coincidence that the village we stayed in was where the King of Chu used to live. ?The Prince of Chu''s Mansion was already very simple, but Xiang Qingtian lived in the Prince''s Mansion even less often. Most of the time, he lived with the soldiers under his command. ?Ye Bianlan''s eyelashes twitched slightly. She was only focused on analyzing historical doubts yesterday and did not notice the appearance of the village. Looking at the terrain now, it is indeed very similar to the place where Xiang Qingtian lived in the historical review. ??But in the Prince of Chu''s Mansion, she did not see the "China is prosperous" that she wrote. ?Perhaps "Director, I''ve finished eating." Ye Banlan stood up, "Let''s go straight to today''s shooting." The director was stunned for a moment: "Okay, no problem!" The whole village has simple folk customs and looks out of place in a modern big city. Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, two veteran actors, have put on ancient costumes and blended into the landscape. "If I get old, I will come to southern Xinjiang to recuperate." Shen Yeqiu shook his fan, "This place has beautiful mountains and clear waters, it''s really nice." Xingyue cracked melon seeds: "That was now. In the past, the ground here was full of snakes and insects, and the air was full of filth. If Princess Yongning had not improved the soil here, there would be no way to survive." The lifespan of soldiers in southern Xinjiang is also very short. It is for this reason. ?Ye Wanlan is observing his surroundings carefully, thoughtfully. ?With Xiang Qingtians character, where would he put his valuable things before the war came? This is the sacred tree of the village. The tour guide said, Many villagers come to worship every day. This tree was sown by the King of Chu himself and is already three hundred years old. ?Ye Turning''s eyes moved: "Sacred tree?" "Xiao Yongning, Uncle Wang is telling you a secret. Don''t tell it." Xiang Qingtian was drunk and said drunken words, "I planted a tree. You walk around this tree a few meters eastward. , you can get Uncle Wangs treasure. But at that time, she did not take King Chu''s words seriously. After all, he liked to tell nonsense every day to tease her. Can it be now? Ye Banlan started walking around the tree according to the method taught to her by King Chu in her memory. Click! Good morning~~~ It''s a bit confusing, let me sort out the outline QAQ Chapter 364 Another authentic work! Beiming leader Xing Yun【2 updates】 Chapter 364 Another authentic work! Beiming leader Xing Yun2 updates The slight sound was heard only by Ye Banglan. ?Although the King of Chu did not know the art of mechanism, Hejia also gave him many mechanism locks. ??Its just that there are a lot of people around the sacred tree at the moment, and its daytime, so its not easy to continue exploring at night. These villages in southern Xinjiang are also close to the border. They are a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and there are often mercenaries on the edge. She must protect what Xiang Qingtian left behind. ?Ye Bianlan calmly turned the mechanism lock back and took steps forward. ??It was also the first time for the villagers to meet outsiders who came to the village to film a movie. They all stood on both sides of the road in twos and threes, watching curiously. ?Ye Turnan still wears the simplest clothes and is barefaced, but he still attracts the attention of many people. Mom, this sister is so beautiful! A little girl jumped up. She wont be taken away by the mountain god, right? ?Ye Tuanlan paused and turned around: "Mountain God?" "Children, don''t talk nonsense!" The woman quickly picked up the little girl and apologized to Ye Banglan, "I told her some fairy tales yesterday. There is no mountain god, girl, don''t be afraid." ?Ye Puanlan smiled slightly, then turned around and was thoughtful. ??Mountain God...could he be referring to Beiming Mountain? ??Does it really mean that Beiming Sect has no inheritance left? She has had a head-to-head confrontation with Beiming''s leader Xing Yun. Xing Yun is not only powerful but also very scheming. At the age of eighteen, he became the leader of the Beiming Sect. At the age of twenty-two, he killed the high priest of the sect and took over the power of the Beiming Sect. ?Xingyun is gifted with extraordinary talent and stunning talent. Several other sects have protected part of their inheritance, and it is impossible for Xingyun to not have any precautions. It is true that in the past three hundred years, Beiming magic has almost never appeared on the mainland of China. It is said that the King of Chu planted this sacred tree to tell the Beiming cult not to harm the people. The tour guide continued to introduce, If you have any wishes, you can hang the red rope on it. Yan''s expression became slightly colder when he heard the words. ??Although the Beiming Sect is called a cult, it has never done anything like harming people. It is only because the magic methods practiced by the followers are more severe that it is called a "cult". In the face of great righteousness, every faction is the same. Yan Tingfeng calmed down the coldness in his eyes, and turned his head: "Xiao Wan, why don''t you go and make a wish?" "If I have a wish, I never grant it, but carry it out directly." Ye Banglan smiled lightly, "What''s more, the king...the tree planted by the King of Chu may not be used to make wishes." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and then smiled: "Maybe it''s just a wish for my hometown." ?Historical records indicate that the last time King Chu returned to Fengyuan was when Princess Yongning passed away. For the next six years, he never returned to Fengyuan. ??Now the flight from Fengyuan to Southern Xinjiang is only three and a half hours, but the King of Chu has to travel non-stop for fourteen days and nights. At the end of the day''s shooting, everyone in Youlan Village took a rest early. At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Banlan called Professor Shen and Professor Li to the location where she found the machine lock in the morning. Professor Shen was a little surprised: "There are actually cultural relics in this village?" Youlan Village has a history of hundreds of years. If there are indeed cultural relics, why havent the locals discovered them? ?Ye Banlan hummed softly: "I accidentally stepped on the mechanism in the morning, but there were a lot of people at that time, so I invited two professors to come and take a look at it in the evening." Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other with serious expressions. Since Youlan Village is where the King of Chu once lived, the cultural relics buried here must also be related to the King of Chu. ?Ye Banlan squatted down and opened the mechanism lock very skillfully. To her surprise, there was only a long box inside the machine lock. And she recognized the box at a glance. Because this is the box she used to send Xiang Qingtian the calligraphy. ?Three hundred years later, the box still shows no signs of decay, simply because the box was originally made from a single piece of jade. ?Ye Banglan slowly opened the box, and there was indeed a scroll inside. The scroll unfolded, and four large characters came into view Shenzhou Wanxing. "This is..." Professor Shen''s pupils shrank suddenly and he took a breath, "Princess Yongning''s original calligraphy!" Princess Yongning''s calligraphy is very unique, otherwise she would not be followed by many calligraphers in later generations. "The calligraphy that Princess Yongning gave to the King of Chu?" Professor Li also looked shocked, "I just don''t know whether it was written by Princess Yongning to the King of Chu, or whether the King of Chu asked Princess Yongning to write it." The four words "Shenzhou Wanxing" are too strong, and the King of Chu has always been a villain in history. The exposure of this word is enough to overturn many arguments about the King of Chu. I am afraid that historians have to reposition the King of Chu himself. "Two professors, let''s go back first. Youlan Village must be more than just this word." Ye Banglan picked up the jade box and reset the mechanism lock. "We need to invite the team from the Cultural Relics Bureau to come and continue the investigation." Professor Shen and Professor Li both nodded solemnly. Back at his residence, Ye Banlan thought for a while and dialed the number of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. "Principal, I have already thought about what to write as an entry." She said, "I will finish writing it in a while and I will have someone send it to you." Theres no rush, dont be in a hurry. The principal of No. 7 Middle School said hurriedly, You have a lot of things to do recently. You have already won the first place in the physics competition for the school. There is no need to participate in the calligraphy competition or not. "A gentleman''s promise is worth a thousand pieces of gold." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "What I promised will definitely be completed." She must also rectify the name of King Chu. ** Early in the morning, Youlan Village, the village chiefs home. ?Several people, including the village chief, gathered in front of the charcoal brazier, not looking very good. ??The village chief asked: "Are you saying that you saw those outsiders digging up antiques? Judging from their mouth movements, they belong to Princess Yongning?" A middle-aged man nodded hurriedly. We have been living here for so long, but we have not been able to find those antiques. How come we found them as soon as this program team came? The village chief smoked a dry cigarette and was puzzled. ??The ancestors of their village are the people who survived the war that year. The village has a history of hundreds of years, passed down from generation to generation until today. "Since we found it in the village, it belongs to us." A young man sneered, "If they don''t leave the things behind, then they will never leave Youlan Village." The village chief hesitated for a moment: "But after all, they were sent by the Yunjing government, and the people participating in the show are all big stars, so we can''t forcefully detain them." Uncle, we just want the antiques left by the King of Chu, but we dont want their lives. The young man smiled, At least we want them not to covet the villages property. Why do we want to detain people? "How can we keep them?" The village chief was upset. "So many cultural relics have been discovered, and people from the Cultural Relics Bureau are already on their way. How can we keep the cultural relics?" ?Of course he also wants to keep it, especially the original portrait of Princess Yongning. If he can resell it, he doesn''t know how much money he can make. I heard that the Global Center is purchasing cultural relics from China on a large scale. Just an ordinary vase from the Ning Dynasty will cost six figures. ??The village chief also couldnt imagine how high the price the Global Center would charge if it were an authentic work of Princess Yongning, enough to keep him clothed and fed for several lifetimes. ??But if he was taken away by researchers from the Cultural Relics Bureau, he would not be able to make a fortune. Uncle, of course. The young man smiled mysteriously, We just need to make them willingly leave these cultural relics behind. ??The village chief was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "You mean... Gu?" The most widely circulated thing in southern Xinjiang is voodoo. Gu insects and voodoo techniques do exist, and they are not fictitious. ?Its just that over the past few years, there have been fewer and fewer voodoo masters, and more advanced voodoo techniques have long been lost. ??As a native of southern Xinjiang, the village chief also raised some Gu insects. ? Its just that even if these voodoo insects enter the body, they can be cured through modern medical methods. They are not considered voodoo magic at all, but are considered parasites at best. ??In the entire Youlan Village, there are only a handful of people who can truly master the art of voodoo. "My great-grandmother just came back from traveling around this time." The young man''s eyes flashed, "Village chief, you also know that my great-grandmother''s poison cannot be cured unless she herself, even if the Taiyi miraculous doctor or the Taoist doctor comes. There are specializations in the arts. ??Although Gu magic and Tao magic have gone beyond the scope of ordinary abilities, they do not belong to the same category. ??The only person who can master the art of voodoo and Taoism is Xing Yun, the leader of Beiming Sect three hundred years ago. According to records, Xing Yun also had four great protectors under his command, who were also proficient in the art of Gu. "Yes, very good." The village chief was a little surprised, "With your help, we can indeed keep those people behind quietly." The young man laughed again: "Princess Yongning''s things are enough for us to sell them at sky-high prices." But I watched the news specifically, and the young viewer from Penglai Watch is also in the program. The middle-aged man who spoke earlier hesitated, If I poison them, will the young viewer find out, right? "It''s absolutely impossible. She practices Taoism. Those who practice Taoism cannot practice Gu." The young man said flatly, "Do you think everyone is the leader of Beiming?" Those who are proficient in Taoist arts and Gu arts simply do not exist in China today. Brother Yan: Oh? See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 365 Yan Tingfeng: What a loud tone [1 update] Chapter 365 Yan Tingfeng: What a loud tone [1 update] Since you have come to Youlan Village, you must obey the rules of their village. Even people from the Archaeological Center and Cultural Relics Bureau have to get down and behave here. Then lets do it. The village chief took a few more puffs on his dry cigarette and sighed, We really have no ill intentions towards them, but who made them find Princess Yongnings cultural relics in our place? The young man nodded: "Don''t worry, village chief. It belongs to us and they can never take it away. We will discuss this matter when my mother-in-law comes back tomorrow." ** ?At this moment, in the house, the night turns around and rolls out the scroll. Under the light, the words on the scroll became clearer. In addition to the four words "Shenzhou Wanxing", there are also the three words "Gift to Uncle Wang" in the upper left corner, and the signature and seal of Princess Yongning are in the lower right corner. After reading it, Professor Shen and Professor Li both couldn''t help but take a breath. ??This is actually a complete and authentic portrait of Princess Yongning, without even the slightest damage. ??Several authentic works of Princess Yongning now hidden in the Yunjing Museum have been damaged to varying degrees. Even though it has been restored by cultural relic restorers, it still cannot achieve ultimate perfection. ?In this way, the value of the authentic work in front of them can be imagined. As expected, it was written by Princess Yongning to the King of Chu. Professor Shen murmured, The paper has not decayed after three hundred years. It is too precious. After finishing speaking, she said solemnly: "Turn the tide, you discovered this thing, and it is up to you to decide whether it will stay or not." "Let''s donate it to the Yunjing Museum." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Since the King of Chu has treasured the four words ''Shenzhou Wanxing'', it proves that he is not what is recorded in the history books." "Okay." Professor Shen said in a serious voice, "You don''t need to tell me, we will treat this matter very carefully." Completely overthrowing and reshaping the image of a historical figure is also a very huge project. ?Ye Banlan nodded and was about to put the scroll back into the jade box. "Xiaowan, wait a moment." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "It seems that something is leaking." He reached out his hand and gently pulled out one end of the scroll. Subsequently, a ball of paper rolled out of the scroll. This is it? Professor Shen carefully picked up the paper and unfolded it. There is also writing on the ball of paper. Although the writing is a little scrawled, it can still be seen how strong the calligraphy skills of the person who wrote it are. If Uncle Wang bullies me again next time, I will never ignore you again. After this sentence, there is another sentence, the handwriting is a little rough. Uncle realizes his mistake. When he comes back to Fengyuan to see you next time, he will definitely not paint a beard on your face again. Professor Shen and Professor Li looked shocked. ?At this moment, the historical value of this paper ball increased a hundred times. ?This is the conversation between Princess Yongning and King Chu! ?The night turned the tide and I was startled. ?It had indeed been so long ago that even she had forgotten that she had stuffed such a ball of paper into the scroll. At that time, she was only eleven years old, and today, she is still a primary school student. Perhaps its really because she has lived for a long, long time, so long that she no longer remembers that she also had a childhood, and a period when she was as straightforward as a child. ?Perhaps it was because the burden on her body was too heavy that she could not play like other children very early on. ?Ye Tuanlan turned away, she blinked gently, and finally the tears fell silently. It dripped on the back of the hand, it was hot. Its a pity that she may never see King Chu again in her life. This thing is also very valuable. Professor Shen very carefully took out the tools, flattened the paper ball and put it into the box. This is one of the most important evidences of history. Its late at night, and its time for the two professors to rest. Yan Tingfeng coughed a few times, Xiao Wan, Ill take you back to rest too. He couldn''t help but take Ye Ye''s hand to turn the tide, and handed her a tissue with the other hand. "I''m fine." Ye Banlan had calmed down, and she raised her head slightly, "I just sometimes wonder, how come they, such good people, died so early?" Yan Tingfeng was also startled. After a few seconds, he slowly said: "At least, they have no regrets." ?He now has such a body that sometimes is so weak that he is not as strong as a child who has no strength to tie a chicken, but he does not regret it.?????If he had it to do over again, he would still choose this way. He just hates that he is not strong enough. "I will personally go to Yunjing and deliver the things to the Yunjing Museum." Ye Banlan raised his head and said, "The program team is here to trouble you first." Youlan Village seemed very peaceful, but beneath the calm appearance, she could feel the surging undercurrent. Xiang Qingtian once wrote to her, saying that he had learned the art of Gu in southern Xinjiang, and that he would one day return to Fengyuan to show her his skills. Its a pity that this promise was never fulfilled until her death. ?Then there must be someone in Youlan Village who knows the poison. ?Now that she has found a new cultural relic, there is no guarantee that the people in Youlan Village will not have any ideas. Dont worry, Xiaowan. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and smiled, None of what you are worried about will happen, just leave it to me. He will always provide her with the strongest support. ** The next day, in the afternoon, the sun will set. ??The village is full of towering trees, which block the setting sun and prevent light from entering. There are only a few sparse lights in the whole village. ??If it werent for the bonfire lighting up the surroundings, it would be too gloomy and intimidating. ??The village chief specially invited all the villagers in the village who can cook to prepare a feast for the "Collection of China" program crew. ?During the meal, the village chief took out some fine old wine and filled it up for the director, Producer Liu and others one by one. "This wine is medicinal wine. It can strengthen the body. You must take two sips to make your trip worthwhile." Village Chief, you are so polite. The director waved his hands repeatedly, Its great that we can come here to shoot and experience the local customs. ?The village chief smiled meaningfully: "Yes, if you hadn''t come here to shoot, there wouldn''t have been any big discoveries." The director frowned, feeling that something was wrong: "Village chief, the great discovery you mentioned..." "Village chief, you really don''t need to be polite to them anymore." The young man stood up slowly, "If you continue to be polite, they really think they are here as guests!" There were a few "clang" sounds and the wine glass was smashed. The director only felt weak in his body and there was a fine pain under his skin. ?His expression changed: "You have signed a contract with us!" ??The village chief smoked a dry cigarette: "I don''t know what the contract is." Just kidding, wealth and wealth are right in front of him, would he care about a contract? "Director, we won''t be too subtle with our words. If we have something to say, we will speak it directly." The young man smiled slightly and said, "Hand over all the antique cultural relics you found in our Youlan Village, otherwise you may not be able to survive today. Walked out from here." ?The director gritted his teeth and said nothing. "Oh, by the way, of course I know that the program team also invited the young master of Penglai Temple, which is amazing." The young man clapped his hands, "But Taoism is Taoism, and Gushu is Gushu. Do you know how to do it?" Xingyue''s expression was a bit colder. ?Indeed, Taoism and Gushu are very different. She knows Taoism, but knows nothing about Gushu. ??The sachet she gave to the director and others can protect against common poisonous insects, but if the poisonous insect enters the body and the poison is complete, the sachet becomes useless. ??And she often heard Penglai Guanzhu talk about the power of voodoo. In addition to being able to torture people to the point where they are worse than life and death, voodoo also has another characteristic - Even if it is the same voodoo technique, it will be different depending on the user. Simply put, only the one who cast the poison can undo the poison he cast. Unless there are other Gu magicians who are far more powerful than him, they will still be helpless. Be honest! The young man looked fierce, Dont force me to kill you! The unhurried applause sounded from behind everyone, breaking the condensed atmosphere. The young man turned around suddenly: "Who?!" ?Who has no discernment at this time and is still applauding here? What a loud tone. Yan Tingfeng said lightly. Good morning~~ Chapter 366 Teach people how to be a good person and Chapter 366: Teaching how to be a good person, unparalleled mystical knowledge! 2 more The young white-haired man stood under the dim moonlight, and the breeze blew the corners of his clothes, revealing the exquisite embroidery. The moonlight blended with the night, but it could not hide his beautiful eyebrows and demeanor at all. ?Standing in front of the wind, Yuan Ting and Yue Zhi stand. On weekdays, he follows Ye Banglan, always wearing a hat and a mask, and even his aura has been restrained. He looks very ordinary, like a real assistant. It was also the first time for the director to face Yan Tingfeng like this directly, and he couldn''t help but stay where he was. Looking at Yan Tingfeng''s overly handsome face, the young man was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "I thought he was some kind of capable person, but it turned out to be a pretty boy who appeared from nowhere and slapped his face on his face to make a fool of himself. What kind of fat guy?" ??He has at least five or six pretty boys like him who have been disabled, and they can''t even use his great-grandmother''s magic skills. Still have gray hair? ??This is the kind of cosplay that city people play? "Gu art is different from Taoism. Once you learn Taoism, you don''t understand Gu art." Yan Tingfeng remained calm and walked forward slowly, his voice was light, "You do understand some basics." ?The young man suddenly realized something was wrong. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. ?It was obvious that the distance between him and Yan Tingfeng was still more than seven meters, but in the next second, with a "swish", Yan Tingfeng had already transformed and was in front of him. "You...!" Before the young man could utter a complete sentence, his throat was locked. What frightened him even more was that the silver-haired man in front of him was not affected by the poison at all. Even, at this moment, the young man heard several sharp explosions. ??The Gu insects died one after another! How is this possible? ??Among the few Gu insects he brought today, one of them was an insect king who had hunted countless Gu insects. Yan Tingfeng suddenly took action, which shocked not only the other people in Youlan Village, but also the program team who had already known about it. ??The director couldn''t help but rub his eyes and immediately jumped up: "I, I, I, am I dazzled, please pinch me, Liu." ??Is this the legendary martial arts? ?Seeing the director suddenly come to life, the young man was shocked and angry, and said in disbelief: "Are you pretending? Impossible, how could you not be poisoned?!" ??He watched with his own eyes the director and others drank today''s broth and drank wine to stimulate the worms. How could he be completely fine? "Oops." The director slapped his head, "I was so excited that I forgot to keep pretending. I''m sorry, Mr. Yan." Its okay. Yan Tingfeng had already let go of his hand, but the young man still couldnt move. ?He wiped his fingers slowly and said in a nonchalant voice: "You can''t even run away." ??The village chief wanted to run away, but his legs were so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The director felt relieved now. He took out a toothpick to pick his teeth and smiled: "After all, we are also people who make TV series. Although we are not actors, we still have to give guidance to the actors. We can''t have no acting skills at all, right?" Producer Liu, who pretended to be fainted, also got up from the ground and dusted himself off expressionlessly. ??He really had no acting skills, so he had to faint at the critical moment, otherwise it would be a bad thing if the villagers of Youlan Village discovered something unusual. Shen Yeqiu complained: "Director, it''s a good thing you didn''t become an actor. If you became an actor, would I still have a job?" ??The director grinned happily with his white teeth, and it was obvious that this compliment was deeply felt in his heart. "The director''s acting skills are very superb." Xu Qingyu also nodded, "Teacher Shen and I were completely useless." Xingyue bumped Rong Qi''s waist: "What do you think of my performance?" Rongqi: Rong Qi: You dont have to act. Its just true color. In an instant, the positions of the prey and the hunter changed. The village chief did not let too many villagers know about the robbery of cultural relics, and only told a few confidants and relatives. Yan Tingfeng would not harm innocent people. Instead, he asked Bureau 723 to control only those who participated in the matter. ??The village chief turned pale and revealed everything: "I just want to make some extra money. I have no intention of hurting or killing anyone. I beg you, sir, let me go." "You dare to touch me?" After the young man was handcuffed, he still shouted, "My grandmother is a master of voodoo. If you dare to touch me, you don''t know how you will die!" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "The magic of Gu can reach the sky? Then I want to see more about it." "Also, the things found in our Youlan Village are originally ours!" The young man''s eyes were sinister, "You are the robbers and thieves! Just wait, sooner or later you-" ??Binghe took out an iron mask and put it on him decisively. Its really annoying to talk a lot. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "By the way, I want to ask if there is any collusion with any force in the Global Center to resell Chinese cultural relics." ??Honghe clasped his fists: "Yes, sir." ** On the other side, Yunjing, Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "I''d like to ask Miss Ye to make a trip in person." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau came out to greet him in person. He lowered his voice, "Miss Ye just discovered the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and found the authentic manuscript that Princess Yongning gave to King Chu. I don''t know how to thank you. "Miss Ye." A "Ceremony of Apocalypse" was enough for Ye Banlan to get the highest merit medal, but she refused. ?There are people in this world who are indifferent to fame and fortune. The Director of the Cultural Heritage Bureau has also seen them, but this is the first time he has seen people who are indifferent to the point of turning the tide at night. "No need to thank you." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I am from China." Very simple five words, but it shocked the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. What a good "I am from China". Before this sentence, there is no need for any reason at all. ?No wonder Ye Banglan doesn''t care about the highest merit medal at all, there are only two words in her heart - Shenzhou. "Having said that, if Miss Ye doesn''t let me help, I''ll be really upset." The Director of the Cultural Heritage Bureau sighed, "Is there really nothing I can do for you?" ?Ye Banlan thought for a while: "I hope to be able to rectify the name of King Chu. He did not betray the Ning Dynasty and lure the enemy into the pass as many historians said." "This..." the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was startled, "This is not a busy job. This is what we, as researchers of history, must do." Historical research is a very serious matter. As more relics and historical materials are discovered, history will be overturned and rewritten. "That''s enough." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "If I need help, I will definitely ask for help as soon as possible." "Okay." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau nodded solemnly, "I''ll see Miss Ye off." That evening, after an emergency meeting, the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Heritage Administration posted the news that the new authentic work of Princess Yongning had been discovered online. ?Moreover, the title also contains a special sentence ??New historical data on the King of Chu have been found, which is inconsistent with the original history. Urgent research and investigation is underway! This is what Princess Yongning wrote when she was eleven years old? When I was eleven I was still playing in the mud. I am a little better than you. I was studying Mathematical Olympiad when I was eleven years old. Do you only pay attention to authentic works? Not paying attention to the paper ball hidden in the frame? Has Princess Yongning ever been so cute? Wait a minute, the image of the King of Chu is ruined by me. Isn''t he a treacherous minister? ! It is too much to say that the king of Chu was a treacherous minister. Without him to guard the southern border, a lot of land in China would have been lost. To be honest, painting a beard on our Princess Yongning is too much! The princess is still a child at this time! Hahahahaha, these uncle and nephew really make me laugh to death. Inexplicably, I feel that the image of King Chu is also cute, waiting for further investigation by the Archaeological Center! The night is already deep, the moon is hidden behind the clouds, and the few remaining lights in Youlan Village have been extinguished. The whole village looks like a deserted ghost village. The program team has moved outside the village, but Yan Tingfeng has not left. He held a bamboo flute in his hand and walked slowly towards the depths of Youlan Village. After walking a certain distance, he raised his hand and gently touched the location of his heart. ?Here, he planted the Death Life Gu. ??Meeting Death Gu is one of the most terrifying Gus. It can kill people in an instant, and it can also extend one''s life. However, the cost of continuing to live is also very heavy. There were many Gu insects around, and these Gu insects activated the Meteorite Gu in his heart. Yan Tingfeng continued to move forward. There are differences between voodoo and voodoo techniques. Some low-level voodoos are equivalent to parasites, and even if they are accidentally infected, they can be cured using modern methods. ??But the word "shu" is included in the word "shu", which is close to magic, far beyond the range that ordinary people can bear. ??And it was stipulated hundreds of years ago that neither magicians nor voodoo masters could do anything to innocent ordinary people. ??If you take action, you will be hunted down by all decent people in the world. The fog dispersed, and there were more flowers and plants. In the countryside, there is a rickety figure closing his eyes to meditate. By the time she heard the footsteps, Yan Tingfeng had already entered her territory. ?He looked at her indifferently and said condescendingly: "Hasn''t anyone taught you that you can''t perform bewitching spells on ordinary people?" Hearing this sentence, the old woman''s eyes sharpened: "You are looking for death!" She has lived for more than a hundred years, how can she allow a young boy to teach her how to do things? It doesnt matter if you dont have it. Yan Tingfeng smiled and spoke, Ill teach you. Please give our Brother Yan a ticket. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 367 Mr. Yan’s supreme Gu is written by Sister Lan! 【1 update】 Chapter 367 Mr. Yans Supreme Gu, written by Sister Lan! 1 update As the leader of the martial arts alliance, he has countless blood on his hands. He would not say that he is a good person. On the contrary, he also has extreme evil in his heart. But he would never harm any innocent people, this was the one he wanted to protect. ?He learned voodoo because he was captured by a voodoo master when he was young and used to practice voodoo. ??The voodoo master asked him to fight with snakes and insects in order to refine the most powerful voodoo in the world. ??Its just that he didnt die in the snake cave, but instead successfully developed a body that was invulnerable to hundreds of poisons. Then he killed the poison master and inherited all his secrets of poison. ??However, anyone who uses voodoo on ordinary people at will and treats their lives as a trivial matter should pay the due price. "Teach Laoshen?" The old woman stood up with a sarcastic expression, "Do you know how many snakes and insects there are here? Can you say such a thing in Laoshen''s territory?" People in the entire southern Xinjiang must respect her! ??A young boy dares to risk the disapproval of the world and say such offensive words! Buzz Shuashua! ?The wind blew, and in an instant, countless black and fast-moving things surged toward Yan Tingfeng like a tide. ?Looking closely, this black tide is actually a worm, some with multiple legs and some without legs. It is so densely packed that it makes ones scalp numb. ?Among the countless Gu insects, there are also quite a few snakes. The friction between the belly of the snakes and the grass makes a sound that can sting people''s eardrums. ?However, Yan Tingfeng stood still and did not move. There was still a faint smile in his beautiful phoenix eyes, completely turning a blind eye to everything that was frightening. The old woman sneered: "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" ??This little boy has no idea how powerful these Gu insects are! Enough to devour dozens of people in one second. ?However, the next scene shocked the old woman to the point of becoming speechless. ?With Yan Tingfengs feet as the boundary, the Gu insects that rushed over first died in an instant! In the blink of an eye, there was already a dense mass of Gu insect corpses under his feet. However, under the old woman''s order, the Gu insects continued to swarm forward like moths rushing to the flame. Crack, snap, snap. ?? Countless corpses still fell, but not a single Gu insect could get close to Yan Tingfeng''s body! By the time the old woman realized what had happened, it was already too late. Her face was distorted and she shouted uncontrollably: "What did you do?!" ?Let alone ordinary people, even those with internal strength cannot resist the invasion of so many Gu insects. But the moment these Gu insects got close to this man, they withered and died like grass and trees. ?His feet were densely packed with corpses of snakes and insects. Even powerful Gu insects were able to crawl onto his body, but they couldn''t hold on for even half a second. The old woman was horrified. She is indeed an authentic Gu magician, otherwise she would not have been able to live to the age of 135 and still have nimble hands and feet. Unless...this man used his flesh and blood to raise a supreme-level Gu worm! The higher the level of Gu, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Because every Gu insect is a winner among all the insects. ?She spent hundreds of years of hard work and only managed to cultivate one King Gu. At this moment, the king Gu was held in Yan Tingfeng''s hand, whining and hissing non-stop. ?The only thing that even the King Gu is afraid of is the Supreme Gu. A look of fear finally showed on the old woman''s face, and she realized that she seemed to have offended someone very serious. ??Supreme Gu is not like King Gu. As long as you have the energy and material resources, King Gu can raise countless birds. Supreme Gu, only one can exist at the same time. ?Although she has never seen the Supreme Gu, she can learn from the book that there are three Supreme Gu - Puppet Gu that can control peoples minds; Thousand-machine Gu that can be ever-changing and has several kinds of Gu abilities; Of course, there is also the most terrifying Death Life Gu. So far, no Gu magician has fully understood the function of Meteor Life Gu, and the book does not describe the method of refining Death Life Gu. At this moment, the old woman no longer cares about anything else: "Puppet Gu, Thousand Machines Gu... Meteoric Gu... What on earth did you raise?!" "Your inheritance of Gu skills is indeed authentic." Yan Tingfeng walked forward slowly, his voice was light, "You are not an unknown person who can know these three types of Gu." The old woman stepped back subconsciously. No...it''s not a puppet Gu. If it was a puppet Gu, she must have lost her ability to move at this moment. ?Thousand Machine Gu is not like...could it be... "Meeting Gu!" the old woman hissed, "You actually raised a Meteor Gu!" Yan Tingfeng continued to walk forward, and he smiled: "You are really smart, I like your cleverness." The fear on the old woman''s face was even worse. devil! ??This man is simply inhuman, and he can be so cruel to himself. The old woman wanted to run, but it was too late. She was forever integrated into her Gu insect, making no sound. ?The night is deep and everything is silent. "You must always keep what you promise her." Yan Tingfeng gently brushed away a Gu insect that fell on his sleeve and murmured, "If not..." He raised his hand again and touched his heart. His body cannot last that long after all. In that battle of the past year, all the brothers and sisters who fought side by side have fallen asleep. He has enough time to survive in this world. He will clear all obstacles for her before the final moment arrives. ** The next morning, Yunjing. Before turning the tide and returning to southern Xinjiang at night, she happened to meet a teacher from No. 7 Middle School delivering the works for this calligraphy competition, and she handed him her handwriting by the way. Bon voyage, classmate Ye. The young teacher nodded towards her, Your font will definitely win an award! In the afternoon, he returned to Jiangcheng after delivering calligraphy and paintings to the Yunjing Art Association. "Teacher." Su Xubai stepped forward, hesitated, and asked, "Ye...Ye Banlan is going to participate in the calligraphy competition with me. Hasn''t she come back?" "Student Ye is recording a program in southern Xinjiang. How can she have time to come over? But I met her in Yunjing and have already submitted her work." The young teacher said, "I guess she won''t be able to come back this semester. Come on, I heard that the recording process of "Collection of China" has been postponed due to several unexpected dangers. " Su Xubai opened his mouth and suppressed the rest of the words. ??But he still couldn''t bear it, so he went to Class 1, Grade 3, to find Su Xueqing and asked about turning the tide at night. Hey, did the sun come in from the west today? Su Xueqing smiled coldly, Master Su, did you come to me for help? Su Xubai couldn''t stand the ridicule. He suppressed his anger and said, "I''m just asking you what she likes and what you talked about." "What did A Lan and I talk about, and what does it have to do with you?" Su Xueqing turned around, "I don''t have time to pay attention to you, get out of here." Su Xubai frowned and said, "If you help me, I can find a way to help you return to the Su family, but you will definitely not be treated like a direct descendant." After all, he is not a direct descendant. From ancient times to the present, women have also occupied a dominant position in the Taiyi miracle doctor. ??If he was talented in medical skills, he would not go as far as studying physics and practicing calligraphy. ??But all the powerful people in the Su family must have studied medicine. "Wait, what did you say?" Su Xueqing picked out her ears, suspecting that she heard wrongly, "You said, you want to help me return to Su''s house?" ?Before she was framed by Su Ningxiang, Su Xubai was not even qualified to see her due to his status in the Su family. ?Now Su Xubai said that he wants to help her return to Su''s house? Su Xueqing looked Su Xubai up and down and said in a calm voice: "You''d better take care of yourself." She will return to the Su family. ??In addition to her bounden duty as a doctor to save lives and heal the wounded, she also wants to take revenge on Su Ningxiang. ** At this moment, Yunjing Art Association. These past few days, only the works participating in the finals were judged, and the judges were very relaxed. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? The judges were a little surprised. Is this the first time Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has sent students to participate in the calligraphy competition? ??Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, a famous school, became famous in this year''s high school physics competition. ?No one expected that a student from a non-key high school could defeat Yunjing No. 1 Middle School and Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School one after another in the finals and win the final championship. Its just that calligraphy and physics are two completely different fields, and calligraphy requires many years of practice and precipitation. Over the years, the younger generation who are accomplished in calligraphy have more or less heard of it. Jiangcheng seems to have no calligraphy masters. The judges took the scroll out of the box, untied the rope, and then slowly unfolded it. The first thing that catches the eye is a name Turn the tide at night. Good morning~ Chapter 368 Sister Lan: I know a little bit about everything [2 updates] Chapter 368 Sister Lan: I know a little bit about everything [2 updates] This name made the judges and teachers stunned. They seem to remember that not long ago, in the international painting competition, the Yunjing Art Association received a perfect painting. This painting defeated all other entries and took first place. ?This also gives them hope of winning the first place in this international painting competition. After all, for several consecutive years, the top winners in the international painting competition have been local contestants from the Global Center. ?Even among the contestants at the Global Center, many of them have attainments in Chinese painting that are even higher than those from China. ?This also proves that when China was completely destroyed by the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago, most of the civilization belonging to China was indeed brought to the center of the world. ??If there are still people who continue to inherit the Chinese civilization and the roots are not really cut off, I am afraid that after a hundred years, the Global Center will completely replace China''s position. This is why China has attached so much importance to the inheritance of intangible cultural heritage in recent years. The cultural spirit is the root and can never be cut off. ?There are many ancient countries from ancient times to the present, but only China can still stand today after experiencing a tragic war. This is because the cultural spirit has a long history. Although the judges did not participate in the selection of the international painting competition, they certainly knew the name of the contestant. Turn the tide at night. Calligraphy and painting are integrated, but human energy is limited and cannot develop multiple fields at the same time. But the words "Turn the Tide at Night" broke the judges'' perceptions. "Born in troubled times, farewell in conquests." The judges murmured, reading the words on the scroll, "China is prospering, and we respect the King of Chu." These two sentences are very short, but they are shocking to people. Another judge couldn''t help but take a breath: "If it weren''t for the competition, I would have thought it was the original work of Princess Yongning." Nothing more than that. The form, style and even the charm of the calligraphy handed over by Ye Banglan are almost exactly the same as the original calligraphy of Princess Yongning that was discovered yesterday. It can be mistaken for the real one. How can it not be shocking that a high school student under the age of twenty has such strength? ??The chief judge breathed out softly: "This word cannot be mastered even after decades of practice, but she actually mastered it." This classmate Ye, what else can she not do? Another judge asked in amazement, She was also the one who won the first place in the physics competition a while ago, right? One of the judges nodded: "It''s her, and she is also filming "Collection of China"." The entire judging panel fell silent. ?The people looked at each other in confusion. What kind of perverted monster did they encounter? ! ??The chief judge nodded and said: "With these words, the winner of the preliminary round has been determined. Please inform Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School first." Other well-known contestants have also participated many times, and the judges are well aware of their abilities. ?The words "Night Turns the Tide" can be said to be a dimensionality reduction blow. Even many old guys in the Art Association can hardly stand a chance against it. When he received the notice, the principal of No. 7 Middle School returned to the office leisurely. "What?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was startled. "Don''t the preliminary selection process take a month? How come the results come out so quickly? Okay, okay, I''ll pass it on to Student Ye right now." After the call ended, he immediately contacted Ye Turning. ?The other party quickly picked up: "Principal?" "Classmate Ye, great news. You have passed the preliminary round of the calligraphy competition, and you don''t need to participate in the semi-finals. You can go directly to the finals. The judges are also full of praise for your entries." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said cheerfully, "The judges originally thought that You dont have to participate in the finals, but they mainly want to see you write on the spot. ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "I will be prepared." "Okay, then you go about your business." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said, "I won''t disturb you anymore. I have extended your vacation for you, as long as you can come back and take the college entrance examination." With her ability to turn the tide, Yunjing University invited her early. She chose to take the college entrance examination, on the one hand to be less conspicuous, and on the other hand to increase the visibility of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. "Don''t worry, principal." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "I will definitely do what I promised you." The principal of No. 7 Middle School asked her about her current situation with concern, and then hung up the phone. In front of the night turning the tide was the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau who was chasing after him from Yunjing in a hurry. "Miss Ye, although you refused the highest meritorious medal last time, I still applied for it for you." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau said, "This is not only an honor, but also convenient for your future actions. You will have the highest right to act. and the right to direct. ??How did the discovery of the "Code of Apocalypse" shock the entire Chinese historical and archaeological community at this moment? The impact will last for hundreds or even thousands of years. Ye Banglan pondered for a moment, then agreed: "Thank you very much." "This is not my decision alone. The institute is also very grateful to Miss Ye." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau smiled and said, "Academician Wu has already formed a The research team has begun the first round of experiments. ?Ye Banlan smiled lightly: "I''m looking forward to it. Next year, I will also join the experimental team to help." I brought an additional archaeological team this time. The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau nodded, As a place where King Chu once lived, Youlan Village is indeed worth exploring. The crisis in Youlan Village has been resolved, and the remaining villagers are ordinary people. Ye Banlan agreed, Director, dont worry about archeology, I hope more historical facts will be revealed. Definitely, the Director of the Cultural Heritage Bureau assured, Real historical heroes should not be stigmatized. After separating from the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, Ye Banlan went to meet the program team and have dinner together. Ms. Ye, you dont know that Mr. Yan was so awesome yesterday. The director praised repeatedly, If Mr. Yan hadnt been here, we would have been controlled by a poisonous insect. ??As expected of someone Miss Ye knows, he even knows about Gu. Thats ridiculous. Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, Its just that the other person happened to hit my field of expertise. ??The director didnt dare to ask further questions. ??The art of witchcraft involves a blind spot in his knowledge. Before that, his three views were still very upright, but they were shattered one after another by Ye Wanlan and the people around her. Xingyue frowned and stared at Yan Tingfeng, muttering: "It''s strange, why is there a Gu magician I haven''t heard of..." Rong Qi remained expressionless. ??He knew Yan Tingfeng''s identity, and of course he also knew that the owner of Shenxiao Tower was good at voodoo, and his voodoo skills were unparalleled in the world. After eating, Yan Tingfeng accompanied Ye Banglan for a walk outside. He tilted his head and asked, "Xiaowan, the international show is about to start. When are you going to go?" Its just this week. Ye Wanlan thought for a moment and said slowly, This big show is Wantianqings first opportunity to enter the international market, and we must not let it go. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng raised her hand and brushed away the fallen flowers on her head, "I will help." At nine o''clock in the evening, I returned to my residence and opened a private chat. YNIm going to the Global Center in a few days. Do you need any gifts? The richest person in the world: Huh? Are you coming to Global Center? YNpassing by on a business trip. The richest man in the world: No problem, you tell me a time, and I will spare these few days to receive you. ??If others hear a World Bank president say such words, they will definitely look like they have seen a ghost. As the queen who can stir up a financial storm in minutes, Christine Constance can earn hundreds of thousands in one second. ?Her time is very precious. If you want to meet her, you have to make a reservation a year in advance, and you may not actually be able to meet her. YNYou dont need to make any special time for me. Im only going there for a few days and the matters in China havent been settled yet. The richest person in the world: How about that? You know, as long as you come, I will definitely be there. Before they met, they were just online friends, but YN was of great help to her. ??The Constance family is also a place that eats people but doesn''t spit out their bones. If YN hadn''t provided her with remote assistance, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been able to successfully take the position of President of the World Bank. YNIn the last three days of December, I will be at the Global Center. The richest person in the world: Oh? Are you coming to the fashion show? No problem, I''ll take care of it all. ?The international show is about to start in less than a week, and pre-heating has begun online. ??The popularity this time is higher than in previous years, because in previous years, there was no brand in China that could enter this level of big show. But this time, Wan Tianqing can participate. Its truly a breathtaking event! Looking forward to your good results on the show. I like the recent ready-to-wear series of Wan Tianqing very much. They are also full of Chinese culture. They will definitely shine! To be honest, the turnover of Wan Tian Qing Company in the past few months is indeed good, but the market is limited to China, a large international market. You, a small company that has just been established for less than a year, really can''t squeeze into it. Wan Tianqing is really lucky to be able to go to the Global Center to participate in the international show this time. Who are the opponents in this international show? Not to mention the three top luxury brands, even todays top international brands cannot reach this level. Otherwise, it is better not to go, it will be a shame, and the face of China will be completely lost. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 369 Fashion show, interview in progress [1 update] Chapter 369 Fashion show, interview in progress [1 update] After all, the worlds three top luxury brands have a history of hundreds of years and have been deeply rooted in the fashion industry for a long time. They cannot be shaken overnight. After all, Wantianqing has only been established for a short period of time. It still has the support of customers in China, but once it leaves China, it will face all-round attacks from international first-tier brands. Can you not embolden others'' ambitions and destroy your own prestige? Wan Tian Qing mainly focuses on the intangible cultural heritage of our country, such as ancient jewelry, but this technology is not available in the three top luxury brands. But technology is of no use. The world must recognize the value of the Wan Tian Qing brand. Why don''t you go online and ask how many people know about "Wan Tian Qing"? To be honest, Wan Tian Qing should settle down for a few more years before participating in such an international level show, otherwise it would be a stepping stone to set off other brands. Ask a key question, does Wan Tian Qing have any internationally renowned models? As far as I know, several international supermodels in China have long-term contracts, so it is impossible for them to go on catwalks for other companies. ??The quarrel on the Internet was in full swing, and netizens who were optimistic about Wantianqing were speechless. "Sister Lan, the public opinion suddenly turned one-sided. I suspect that other forces have ended up." Fang Qingli contacted Ye Turning and said quickly, "When the MN Group handed us the invitation letter for the fashion show, it was too much. Its so satisfying, I suspect they have other motives. The fashion show at the Global Center is a stage where major brands compete. MN Group invites Mantianqing Company to participate. Isnt it looking for a competitor for itself? "Yeah, I know." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "MN Group invited us to participate in the fashion show. The purpose is to suppress us and prevent us from entering the international market." Fang Qingli was stunned: "Sister Lan, did you know this a long time ago?" "Yes." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "However, there is an old saying that is good, it is a risk, but it is also an opportunity. Let''s see how big the risk is this time." The greater the risk, the greater the opportunities she can encounter. Growing in adversity, you can ride the wind and soar upward, breaking through thousands of miles! Hearing this sentence, Fang Qingli already knew that Ye Wanlan had laid out all the plans: "But I am also very confident in our products. This time one of our ready-to-wear series combines the theme of ''Kun Opera'' , and applied Kesi and Suzhou embroidery techniques. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Yes, strength is the sharp blade that can cut away all thorns. Some time ago, I found some weaving techniques from ancient books. It just happened that this time I went to the Global Center and Jiang Xulin and I had a good exchange. " "The Canon of Apocalypse" is worthy of being an encyclopedia of mankind, covering technology in various fields. "Okay, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli responded, "I will tell Jiang Xulin and let him prepare in advance." The call ended and Ye Banlan was about to put down his phone when more than a dozen new messages appeared in the chat group. The fashion show is about to start again. It just so happens that I am on vacation during this period, so I can go and join in the fun. Why are you joining in the fun? What else can you wear besides the work clothes you wear like a beggar? Rich ladies go to fashion shows every year, right? This is not a fashion show, this is the rich ladys personal trading venue. Breaking Bad: Those luxury brands are bad. Tian Tianjing wants to take money out of our rich sisters pockets. The richest person in the world: Just a reminder, Im not being taken advantage of. Whats more, I prefer Chinas ancient jewelry recently. Just take a look at this years big show. ?Ye Banlan didn''t say anything. She pondered for a moment and then selected the most perfect set from this season''s new varieties of Bantianqing, planning to give it to the richest man in the world. ?Heaven wants to destroy her, ?Then, let this fashion show at the Global Center be the first step to step into the international market. ** Three days later, the "Collection of China" program team officially completed filming in Youlan Village. The archaeological team is still continuing to explore historical relics related to the King of Chu. Towards the end of the year, the program team also decided to suspend filming for a period of time and produce the first six episodes of the program. A lot of content has been recorded over the past two months, and the quality is far higher than the director''s expectations. ?For next year''s filming, the program team will continue to record historical stories about Shence Army, Taiyi Palace, King Xiaoyao and King Qin. Director, I wont leave with you. Ye Banlan smiled, Im flying to the Global Center today, and the day after tomorrow is the fashion show, which is very important to my company. The director was startled, and after a long while, he spoke slowly: "Ye... Miss Yeye is actually the chairman of Wantianqing Company?!" ?In the past six months, the company with the strongest momentum has undoubtedly been the company Wan Tianqing. The director is already in the industry, so it is impossible that he has not heard of it. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "If you need to shoot materials about Su embroidery and ancient jewelry in the later stage, you can go directly to our company''s factory." "That''s great!" The director was as happy as a three-year-old child, "Miss Ye, with you here, I really don''t have to worry about anything." "I''m waiting for the later editing by the program team." Ye Turns the Lan He smiled and said, "I hope that "Collection of China" can let people all over the world see that these cultures belong to China." After leaving the director and other guests, Ye Banlan boarded Yan Tingfeng''s private plane. ?The daily flights from Shenzhou to the Global Center are limited, with two flights a day, and only Yunjing International Airport has routes. Furthermore, this route was opened by Global Center International Airport, and Global Center has the absolute right to speak. This makes it even more difficult for Chinese people to go to the center of the world. ?And after arriving at the Global Center, the customs still needs to check various documents. Even if you have a pass, it may be turned back. ?But Yan Tingfeng solved this problem very well. Another private plane went to Jiangcheng and picked up Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and others to go to the Global Center. ??The two planes did not need to go through customs inspection at the Global Center and landed directly on the lawn outside the main city. Its been a long time since Ive been to the Global Center, and its still so luxurious here. Binghe jumped off the plane and commented, Sometimes I feel like Ive arrived on an alien planet with highly developed civilization. ?The technology of Global Center is indeed ahead of the world. In addition to basic transportation, there are also many public flying vehicles in the main city. The iron horse is also rarely excited. Ye Banglan also got off the plane and called Jiang Xulin, who had a pair of dark circles under his eyes: "This is for you." Jiang Xulin, who was originally drowsy, suddenly woke up. He jumped up suddenly and grabbed the document in Ye Banglan''s hand: "This is a lost technology. Where did you get it?" "Curiosity will kill the cat. Don''t ask questions that you shouldn''t ask." Ye Banlan handed over all the information. "It''s very helpful to you, so I copied it and brought it with me." The "Apocalypse Dadian" was compiled six hundred years ago, and it was also written in classical Chinese. ?The information that Ye Banlan gave to Jiang Xulin had been translated by her, and there was nothing obscure about it. Its not only helpful, its so helpful! Jiang Xulin took a deep breath, This information is really a timely help! ? He ??said without any pride that his talent in Su embroidery was indeed very high, but due to the lack of some skills, he had reached a bottleneck period. The information that Ye Turning the Waves sent him at this moment solved the bottleneck that had been bothering him for several days. "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Genius Jiang." Ye Banlan said, "It''s getting late. Let''s go. Let''s eat first. You''ll be busy these three days." ?Jiang Xulin''s attention has been attracted by the information in his hand. If Fang Qingli hadn''t pulled him in time, he would have hit the tree in front of him. After dinner, Ye Turnan returned to the hotel, took out the gift she had prepared for the world''s richest man, and took out a new set of clothes. "Sister Lan, why did you change your clothes?" Fang Qingli was a little curious, "Are you going to do something big?" ?Although Ye Banlan''s clothes have always been simple, they are very exquisite. Most of her wardrobe is filled with clothes that are convenient for movement. ??But Fang Qingli discovered that Ye Banlan had a very persistent preference for dresses. Not only that, the last time she helped collect the express delivery, she also discovered that except for casual sports shoes in the Yebanlan shoe cabinet, the heels of the remaining shoes were more than 8cm. In Fang Qinglis words, even if their sister Lan only approves a sack, she is beautiful. But today, Ye Banlan specially put on earrings, a necklace and a jade bracelet. This is the first time Fang Qingli has seen someone dressed up in such a grand manner at night. Something big must be happening! Ye Banlan took out another hairpin and pulled up a few strands of her long hair. She smiled slightly and said, "I''m going to meet the group friends I''ve known online for many years." When you meet for the first time, of course it needs to be formal. Good morning~~ Chapter 370 World Bank, unlimited black gold card! 【2 more】 Chapter 370 World Bank, unlimited black gold card! 2 more In her previous life, when she received foreign guests from Hokuriku and other regions, she would also treat them with great ceremony to show respect. Fang Qinglis eyes lit up: Are they the foreign aids that Sister Lan used to find online? How many mysterious netizens there are in Ye Turning the Waves is also a mystery. But the only thing that is undeniable is ?Every netizen who turns the tide at night has a variety of extraordinary abilities. Being able to cover all the large advertising screens in the world is not something that ordinary people can do. "Yeah." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "They all work at the Global Center. It''s my first time here and I happened to meet them." ?Fang Qingli nodded: "Sister Lan, don''t worry and go meet the netizens. I will continue to follow up on the fashion show." Dont worry, Ill be back soon. Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, You wont be allowed to face such a big event alone. Her eyelashes were lowered and her pupils were cold. She had a hunch that the risk this time would be extremely high. Even if the three top luxury brands and the groups behind them do not fully suppress Wantianqing Company, the group of people hiding in the dark will definitely pursue and intercept them in all directions. But she would not let these people get what they wanted. She also wants to see how much trouble the Global Center will cause. ?Ye Wanlan put on the mask and hat again, covered his face, opened the door and went out. "Miss Ye!" Seeing her coming out, Binghe hurriedly stepped forward and respectfully handed over a card, "This is given to you by sir. This card is valid worldwide. Sir, you have something urgent to do. What do you have?" Just call sir." "Let him do his business, I won''t disturb him." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, then took the card, "Thank you very much." "Sir, Mr. Ye, you can use it with confidence." Binghe''s mind twitched, and he suddenly said, "The limit of this card, like Mr.''s love for you, is unlimited!" Iron horse: He silently took a step back. He really didnt want to admit that someone with such vulgar tastes was his colleague and partner. "Oh? Unlimited?" Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow without even changing his eyes. She turned the black and gold card over to her back, and sure enough she saw the classic logo of the World Bank A towering tree with lush branches. Even if it is a World Bank card, not every card has an unlimited limit. ??Those who can have unlimited black gold cards in the World Bank are not so rare that they can be counted on one''s fingers, but they all have names and can be counted. ?Ye Banlan put the black gold card away and nodded slightly in greeting: "Remember to remind him to take his medicine on time." "I obey Miss Ye''s order!" Binghe was very attentive. "Sir, I have prepared a car for you. Would you like a motorcycle or a car?" ?As expected, there was a pure black motorcycle and a red sports car outside. Ye Banglan is a car lover, and she can tell the brands of these two cars at a glance They are all newly released styles not long ago and are limited edition worldwide. Lets take a motorcycle. Ye Banglan picked up his helmet and sighed softly, This red car is very nice, but Im afraid it will be a piece of scrap metal when it comes back. ??Glacier: Iron horse: The two of them recalled the fear of being dominated by the night''s driving skills that day. ?Ye Wanlan skillfully got on the motorcycle, started the car, and drove away. ?Looking at the figure that disappeared in the blink of an eye, Binghe felt his heart skip a beat even though he was not in the car. ?Such driving skills are indeed something only their young master can bear. ??Binghe was very proud: "Tietie, how was my performance just now? What I said was correct, right? You see Miss Ye is in a good mood." ?Tiema looked at him with some disdain and lazily threw out one word: "Tu." What do you know? Binghe snorted coldly, The ultimate soil is the tide. I am just saying what the young master is holding back in his heart. Tiema said nothing, took out his mobile phone and began to make a report to Yan Tingfeng openly. If you do well, I will give you an additional year-end bonus. Iron Horse: "???" He looked at this reply with some confusion, then looked at Binghe, and became silent. Does he also want to learn this kind of dialect? He fought hard for the prize money! ** At this moment, the main city of Global Center. ??This is a very tall tower, reaching straight into the sky, with no end as far as the eye can see. This is the most iconic location in the Global Center - the Tower of Babel. ?This tower was built three hundred years ago, and its meaning is the same as its name, wishing to reach the sky. There is a huge circular conference room on a certain floor of the Tower of Babel. ?There is a long table in the conference room. On both sides of the long table are people in formal attire. There are men and women of different races. Most of them are old people. "The Yakuza people are really going too far!" A middle-aged man slapped his hands on the table and roared, "Can''t we really drive them out of the Global Center? If this continues, sooner or later they will Getting more and more arrogant! ?Not long ago, he received news that the Jida had caused quite a stir and started fighting with other organizations in the main city. "Elfman, this is a plenary meeting, please pay attention to your image." A woman said calmly, "I can''t stand other people making a lot of noise, it will make my recent headaches worse." The middle-aged man with an angry face seemed to have lost his temper and immediately sat back: "I''m sorry, Miss Christine, I was too impulsive, but the Yakuza people really went too far. They are no longer satisfied with being in the main city. Act recklessly!" ?Christine slowly raised her head: "If it''s just such a small matter, there''s no need to talk about it in the plenary meeting." The plenary meeting of the Global Center can only be attended by the highest level of each force. ? Christine Constance is not only the president of the World Bank, but also the eldest daughter of the Constance family. Even though she is only in her twenties, which is incompatible with the average age of the other people on the long table who are sixty or seventy years old, she has higher authority than many people. When she spoke, she also represented the views of the two major forces, the World Bank and the Constance family. ?The middle-aged man wanted to say something more, but since the speaker was Christine, he could only endure it. "The style of the Yakuza has always been like this. If there is a peaceful faction in the center of the world, there will naturally be a fighting faction." The old woman holding the prayer beads said in a nonchalant manner, "It would be bad if there is no balance from the Yakuza." "The only big thing lately is the fashion show." An old man rang the bell and spoke slowly, "This year is coming to an end soon. I hope you won''t cause any more trouble. Let''s welcome it smoothly. next year." Hearing this sentence, the people at the long table looked solemn. Next year will be a crucial year for Global Center. ? Its not just Shenzhou University that has changed the way it recruits students. Several major forces, including the Institute for International Strategic Studies, the World Cultural Heritage Center, and the International Group, have new plans and goals. Okay, todays meeting is over. Lets adjourn. The person at the end of the long table finally said, Kristen will stay here for a moment. "No time." Kristine stood up, very coldly, "I have something to do, find someone else." The middle-aged man who spoke earlier couldn''t help but take out a handkerchief and wipe the cold sweat on his head. ?This Miss Christine is even bolder than the rumors say. She even dares to refuse this persons order. She is really arrogant. ?The man was silent for a moment: "Then next time." ?Christine nodded and left the conference room. ??A young deacon had already stepped forward and respectfully handed her her coat: "Miss, where are you going next?" Its my day off, so you dont have to follow me. Kristen picked up her coat casually and put it on her shoulders. Im going to see a friend Ive known for many years but havent met yet. Friend? The young deacon was stunned for a moment, very surprised by this answer. Miss Christine has always done whatever she wants and behaves extremely surly. Her appearance seems peaceful and elegant, but in fact she has a very eccentric temperament, and few people can really accept her. ??The Constance family, the original family, also created Christine''s very indifferent temperament. The young deacon reacted quickly and bent down: "Do you need to prepare a gift for your friend?" Its not quite accurate to say they are friends. Christine smiled, The word friend is still too shallow to describe the relationship between us. In the words of Chinese people, it should be best friend. The young deacon''s expression was stern. Chinese is a compulsory subject at China University, so of course he can understand the meaning of this ancient Chinese word. ??What is the origin of the person that Miss Christine can call a "best friend"? ?Christine took out her phone and opened the private chat. The richest person in the world: Im going to find you when Im done. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 371 Rich sister and YN sister join forces【1 update】 Chapter 371 The powerful alliance between Sister Rich and Sister YN [1 update] ?Originally, she planned to pick up YN at the airport, but a top meeting was held at an impromptu meeting today and she had to attend, so it was delayed for some time. Christine doesnt like attending meetings, especially meetings like the Supreme Meeting, which are so boring and require listening to complaints from all forces. Her ears are almost getting calluses. During her vacation to receive YN, no one can interfere with her. ?However, after sending the message, Kristen did not receive a reply from YN. ?She frowned. Could it be that something had happened? ?Global Center is indeed an unstable place. Only the main city is relatively peaceful, but riots do occur from time to time. Because she had encountered many assassinations, she used to be accompanied by a team of bodyguards when she traveled. ??Just when Christine was about to send the second message, someone jumped out of the chat group first. ˡ: As soon as I came out of work, I encountered a racing gang, which almost knocked me over. Does anyone dare to race in front of your unit? Are the racing gangs crazy? The World Cultural Heritage Center is the most important development area of ??the Global Center in recent years. In addition, there are many rare cultural relics and antiques stored in the heritage center, and the guards are extremely strict. Ordinary citizens cannot even take a step closer to the gate without corresponding identification documents. ??Some racing gang went crazy today? \\\''\''). I dont know which group of racing gang they are, I only took a blurry photo. [Picture] The picture shows a motorcycle that is speeding rapidly. Because the speed is too fast, only an afterimage is left in the photo. Hey, this car is the latest model, and it is equipped with an attack system. I only remember a few people buying it. tracked from the back, is the person in the car still a woman? What kind of woman is so fierce? After sending this message, Wen Chaosheng stared at the photo for a while, feeling that the woman''s back was very familiar. ?He touched his nose. Could it be that he had seen this racing gang somewhere? ** ?Ye Puan Lan is indeed racing and has no spare time to reply to the news about the richest man in the world. From the rearview mirror, she could see that there were more than 30 motorcycles, cars and low-altitude aircraft chasing her. ?Not long after she left home, she was targeted by these racing gangs. ?These racing gangs in the Global Center do not care about the road conditions and locations and are racing at any time. The reason for targeting her is partly because she drives a motorcycle very fast, and partly because the motorcycle is extremely valuable. But can more than thirty cars be able to stop her? ?Ye Banlan stretched out his hand to hold his helmet, and in front of everyone, he speeded up again. Buzz! ??The motorcycle jumped up in a very weird arc, and actually jumped over three cars running in front, then landed smoothly and drove away at high speed. Her actions caught the racing party who were following closely behind by surprise. | Bang! ??The sound of brakes sounded one after another, but because the previous momentum was too fast, fierce series of collisions still broke out, and several racing parties were even thrown out of the driver''s seat. In an instant, the road was blocked. The siren sounded, and administrators and city guards immediately stepped forward to control all the racing parties. ?Horse racing gangs are very difficult to catch, but this time they caught more than 30 at once, which is a good thing. ??Although drag racing parties are very common in the Global Center, this series of collisions occurred in the heart of the main city, and news platforms in various regions reported this serious incident seriously. [A traffic accident occurred in the city center, but there were no casualties. Please note that all traffic departments are prohibited from racing in the main urban area! If this happens again, the punishment will be increased! Yan Tingfeng heard this broadcast as soon as he came out of the Jidao headquarters. ?His eyes turned cold, and he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Banglan''s phone number. To his relief, the call was picked up quickly, and Ye Turning''s voice came from the receiver: "I''m fine. They chased me, but they didn''t catch up." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly: "That motorcycle was too conspicuous. Sorry, it''s my fault." "What are you apologizing for? I like this motorcycle very much. It suits my aesthetics very well. I haven''t thanked you properly yet." Ye Banlan said in a lazy and smiling tone, "Besides, what''s the point? Get used to it in advance. The customs of Global Center will not be so strange next time you come back. Whats more, no one who can compete with her in driving skills has yet appeared. Yan Tingfeng''s slightly frowned eyebrows relaxed, he blinked and smiled softly: "Xiaowan has helped the traffic department here solve a major problem. They have been trying to catch those racing gangs for a long time, but they have been unable to catch them." "Hmm." Ye Banglan parked his motorcycle under the tree and said calmly, "When they chased me into the downtown area, they should have known what would happen." ?She has also calculated everything so that she can stop the racing parties without harming other citizens who are driving normally. After the call ended, Ye Banglan replied to the message. Sorry, something happened just now. Please give me a position and I will go directly to you. The world''s richest person[Real-time location sharing] The richest person in the world: Sister YN, the racing gangs in the city have become active again recently. They dare to race at the entrance of the World Cultural Heritage Center. You must pay attention, these racing gangs dont care about the lives of ordinary people when they go crazy. YN: Got it, by the way, does the rich lady like highly stimulating sports? The richest person in the world: Do you want to go to the amusement park? But Im carsick and afraid of heights, so Im afraid I can only watch you play from below. ?At this time, Kristen has not yet realized what will happen next. She thought YN wanted to go to the amusement park at the Global Center, so she called professionals to make preparations in advance. The accident also happened at this time. ?The originally lively street suddenly fell silent, and both vendors and customers were crowding around her. "Miss Kristine, I have known you for a long time, and I finally meet you today." A blond man bowed to her politely, "In the past, when you appeared outside, you were surrounded on three levels inside and outside. I am so surprised. Very sad. ?Christine''s eyes turned cold, and her hand was already holding the pistol. She travels in disguise, and it stands to reason that no one will know her true identity. And this group of people It was obvious that they had set up an ambush here in advance, and everyone pretended to be passers-by, which actually prevented her from noticing the abnormality at the first time. She has always recognized her ability to make money, but her fighting skills can only be said to be average, and her marksmanship is more accurate. But with so many people, she can''t kill them all in a short period of time. ?Christines expression darkened. How to get out? "Miss Christine has time to think about how to escape. Why not first think about who leaked your traces." The blond man smiled, "Or think about whether you have offended someone, and how could anyone want to kill you?" Are you going to die?" ?Christine doesnt speak. She is not a talkative person to begin with, but she is still quite active in online chat groups. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the blond man took two steps forward and said, "Miss Christine, don''t be so serious. We are just inviting you to be a guest. We don''t mean to hurt you. The boss has also spoken. If you lose a hair, you will not be so serious." They want to hold us accountable." As he spoke, he motioned for two tall and strong men to step forward and control Christine. ?Christine''s expression became darker, and her eyebrows were a little anxious. ?Of course she knew these people would not hurt her, but she had just sent a real-time location sharing to YN not long ago. I can only pray that YN wont come here so soon. "Come with us, Miss Christine." The blond man''s smile deepened, "I heard that you have serious conflicts with the Constance family, so-" Before he finished speaking, the roar of the engine filled the air. ?At this moment, a motorcycle suddenly appeared! "Where did the racing gang come from?" the blond man shouted angrily, "Why don''t you get out of here? Is this where you came from?!" ?These racing gangs are just having fun on weekdays, how dare they disturb their good deeds? ?However, the motorcycle not only did not stop, but increased its speed at this moment and rushed straight towards the crowd. ??The blond man was shocked and angry. He ducked in time, but was still knocked back two steps by the air flow brought by the motorcycle. "You are looking for death!" He said with a cold expression, "I originally planned to let you live, but it seems you have to die!" Christine was stunned. She raised her head and saw the motorcycle in the photo in the group stopped in front of her. ?There is indeed a woman in the car, no, it would be more accurate to call her a "girl" because this figure is extremely young and strong. ?The girl wore a black helmet, revealing only a pair of eyes as blue as the sea. ?At this time, a helmet was thrown from the car into Christine''s arms. A cold voice spoke with a faint smile: "Sister Rich, get in the car. I will try to drive as steadily as possible to prevent you from getting carsick." Good morning~~ Chapter 372 Epic meeting occasion [2 updates] Chapter 372 Epic meeting occasion [2 updates] The air around him became silent. ?Christine hugged her helmet and was stunned for the first time. ?She stared blankly at the girl still sitting on the motorcycle, forgetting her words. "Not a racing gang?" The blond man frowned, and finally sneered, "Miss Christine''s new bodyguard? But you came too late." ?Today, take Christine away, he is determined to win. ?Ye Turned the Tide, but did not even give the blond man a look. Instead, he jumped off the motorcycle and grabbed Christine''s shoulders. Hand put the helmet on Kristen with one hand, and put her on the back seat of the motorcycle with the other hand. ?The sequence of actions was so smooth that no one else could react in time. ??The blond man was shocked and angry: "Take it down and kill her directly! Don''t hurt Miss Christine." Bang bang! Gunshots rang out and sparks flew. ?However, none of them hit Ye Zhulan, and instead were bounced back by the hard motorcycle body. ?Yewuanlan started the motorcycle directly. In one second, the body was already ten meters away. What are you doing standing there?! the blond man roared, Hurry up and chase! Oh, by the way, and you At this moment, Ye Banglan suddenly turned the car around again, and Shen said coldly, Im so sorry, I cant let you go today. ?She stretched out her finger and slowly pressed a button on the motorcycle. Bang! Bang bang! Scorching hot air burst out, knocking the group of men to the ground. The blond man was the one who bore the brunt and didnt even have time to react. He let out a shrill scream and then passed out. ?The flames spread out, the ground became pitch black, and a burning smell lingered in the air. ?Yeyuanlan thoughtfully said: "It is indeed in line with my aesthetics." She likes beautiful and lethal things. Yan Tingfeng knew her very well. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan put Christine''s hands on her waist, "It''s better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. The main city guard will handle such things, right?" Such petty fights are very common in the Global Center. Even if it is a matter of life and death, it will not make any waves. ?Such a custom reminds her of a place she once visited. Same high technology, same darkness. Christine was still stunned and nodded subconsciously. Buzz The accelerator was stepped on, the engine started again, and the motorcycle left at an extraordinary speed, leaving only a trail of exhaust gas. Ten minutes later, the motorcycle stopped in a secluded and inaccessible place. ?Ye Wanlan got out of the car first and stretched out his hand towards Christine: "Do you need help?" Christine supported her, staggered a few steps, and then managed to get out of the car. After relieving her dizziness, Kristen gritted her teeth and said, "Please wait a moment." As soon as she finished speaking, she couldn''t hold on anymore and started to vomit while holding on to the tree. ?Due to severe motion sickness and extreme fear of heights, she usually chooses not to travel unless possible. Most of the time, she chooses to stay at home and enjoy the pleasure of making money. ??If you are going to the Tower of Babel to attend the highest meeting, you should also take medicine in advance to overcome it. ?Ye Wanlan walked to Kristen''s side, stretched out his hand to press an acupuncture point on her body: "Don''t be nervous, relax, breathe slowly, inhale - exhale... Okay, that''s it, repeat three times." By some strange coincidence, Christine did as she was told. Miraculously, she felt her turbulent internal organs calm down in just a few seconds, and the nauseating feeling quickly disappeared. She couldn''t help but be stunned again. She suffered from severe motion sickness and had been to the hospital several times, but the hospital said it was a genetic problem and could not be cured. No matter how good the motion sickness medicine is, it can only relieve her symptoms. What''s going on now? "Are you feeling better?" Ye Banlan skillfully took out a medicine bottle and poured out a pill. "It''s grape-flavored. It''s not bitter. How about one? You''d better drink water first." Christine took it. After taking pills and water and resting for a few minutes, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I finally understand what the message you sent me meant." It turned out that YN was not going to the amusement park, but asked her if she could withstand such a difficult driving skill. Thank God, she is still alive. Ye Banglan took off his helmet, shook his head, and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that the place where you asked me to meet almost became a crime scene." At this moment, her face was completely exposed to the air. The thin sunlight fell on her face, coating it with a faint golden glow. Kristen could even clearly see her thick and thin eyelashes, flapping gently like the thin wings of a butterfly. There was another silence in the air. Christine never thought that YN, who was called "Sister" by all of them, was so young. Judging from her appearance, she was definitely no more than twenty years old. But the girl''s eyes are so calm, with a maturity that is beyond her peers. She also has an extremely transparent temperament, which is the charm accumulated over the years. Christine asked herself that because of the environment in which she grew up, she needed to constantly compete in order to protect herself, so she was already very precocious. But in front of YN, she felt like she was being taken care of, and experienced an unprecedented sense of security and trust. "Why do you have such an expression?" Ye Banlan sat down with his legs bent and smiled lazily, "Come on, let''s talk about it, who wants to kidnap our rich sister? Post a wanted order in the group, we Help you kill them." Christine came back to her senses, shook her head slightly, and said calmly: "There are many people who want to help me. I still need to go back and check this matter first." The number of people who know her whereabouts definitely does not exceed "three", so it is easy to find out. "Okay." Ye Banglan nodded, "Waiting for you to find out." After saying that, she stretched out her hand towards Kristine: "It''s the first time we meet, and I want to turn the tide at night. Please give me some advice." You Christines expression was shocked, Collection of China? No wonder YN contacted her and asked her to buy the exclusive global broadcast rights of "Collection of China". It turns out that YN has already appeared in the public eye so early. "Well, it''s me." Ye Banlan straightened her hair and smiled lightly, "I haven''t met you all, and there is indeed no suitable occasion." The atmosphere became silent. The wind blew from the river and blew past my face. The time was quiet and beautiful. Although online, Christine is a talkative person, but in real life, she is not good at chatting. After a long while, she finally came up with a topic: "Why did you choose an online name like YN?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "What about you, how come you are called ''the richest person in the world''?" Only money can bring me an absolute sense of security. Christine was very straightforward. At that time, I just wanted to be such a person. Now, youve done it too. Ye Banlan smiled, Then you can guess why I took the screen name YN. Hidden? Christine thought for a moment, After all, your hiding ability is indeed very strong. ?Ye Tuanlan shook his head: "No, guess again." Christine thought for a long time, but gave up: "I can''t guess, is it the first letter of Chinese Pinyin, or the abbreviation of a foreign language?" ??Ye Turns the Lan: "The first letter of Chinese Pinyin." "Then I can''t even guess it." Christine shook her head and sighed, "China''s culture is profound and profound. Although I have a doctorate from China University, I dare not say that I have a thorough understanding of Chinese. " ? ?One language that must be learned at China University is Chinese, and the required subject is Chinas history, especially the four heyday dynasties of Shun, Yong, Yin, and Ning. ?Every time she had a history class, she would always marvel at how dazzling and colorful this vast river was for five thousand years. "I can tell you later, then." Ye Banlan stretched slowly and suddenly said softly, "Time flies so fast. It has been almost six years since we met." ??If they hadn''t traveled through those four years, they would have had more time to fight side by side. Christine pressed her temples and exhaled slowly: "I can''t imagine how you can be so young." Age is just superficial. Ye Banlan said calmly, In fact, I have lived for more than a thousand years, and everything you see is an illusion. I believe this. Christine finally smiled, How can you master the things you know in more than ten years? Give ordinary people like us some ways to survive. Ordinary people? Ye Tuanlan nodded, Ordinary people who can cause a financial crisis? "In the words of you Chinese people, I am actually a standard home girl." Christine took out a pair of glasses from her pocket and put them on, "Apart from work, I prefer watching TV dramas, online shopping, ordering takeout, and eating snacks. Her nerves were too tense during this period, and she had not been so relaxed for a long, long time. By the way. Christine asked, Is it true that you came to the Global Center for the show? ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Let''s check some other things by the way." ???Just as Kristen was about to ask more questions, her cell phone suddenly rang. Hello, Qingli. Ye Wanlan picked up. "Sister Lan, something happened!" Fang Qingli, "There was a fire in the show. All the clothes were burned, including our three sets of tapestry brocades in this issue!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 373 YN is the abbreviation of Yongning, take action! 【1 update】 Chapter 373 YN is the abbreviation of Yongning, take action! 1 update Clothes are admitted in advance, which is the usual rule of the Global Center Fashion Show. After all, the annual fashion show has various brands coming from different countries and regions to participate, and there may be some interested people among them. So everyone and the participating items must be inspected by the fashion show organizer before they can participate in this fashion show. However, the fashion show has been held for decades, and there has never been a fire. Given the technological development level of the Global Center, even if there is a fire, there should be corresponding protective equipment indoors. It is impossible to let the fire spread and destroy the clothes. "Yeah, okay, I understand." After Ye Banlan listened, his expression was extremely indifferent, "Is there anything wrong with our people?" "The models are staying in the hotel and are not injured." Fang Qingli took a breath and continued, "But our clothes..." At this point, she gritted her teeth. She doesnt believe in such nonsense as fire, someone must have done it on purpose! As long as everything is fine. Ye Banlan comforted Fang Qingli, Have the organizers taken the initiative to raise the issue of compensation? "No." Fang Qingli sneered, "They called me and only said they were very sorry and sorry. They didn''t mention any material compensation." To put it bluntly, the organizers attitude was so perfunctory simply because Wan Tianqing did not have any international reputation, and it was his first time to participate in a fashion show, and it was not recognized by any fashion master. I understand. Ye Wanlan smiled and wrote lightly, Everything is being prepared as usual, and we will continue to participate in the fashion show. The only thing we need to add is to ask them to pay compensation. Fang Qingli suddenly realized something, and she couldn''t help but take a breath: "Sister Lan, you didn''t expect this in advance, right?" But the three pieces of clothing made with tapestry technology were actually destroyed. "No, I haven''t opened my eyes." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I just told you before that I like to be multi-prepared when doing things. Although I did not expect that the destruction of clothes must be the cause of the fire, similar incidents I did consider it. She did have a premonition that the big show would not be peaceful. Sudden accidents such as clothes being destroyed, models falling ill temporarily, etc. were all within her calculations. But she didnt expect that on the first day she arrived at the Global Center, someone could already hold back her restraints. When playing chess, unless the person who moves first has absolute confidence in his own strength, he will lose the whole game. Sister Lan, I held Jiang Xulin down. Fang Qingli sighed, He almost rushed up and beat up the organizer. "I don''t really approve of his skills. Let Zhengxue come." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Let him not be too ostentatious. He has already arrived at the center of the world. His life is not as easy to protect as in China." ?During this period, everything seems to be unrelated, but it can be connected together. Ye Turning the Waves slowly closed his eyes. Whats wrong? Christine frowned, The fashion show ruined your clothes? "Well, it''s 100% intentional." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "We don''t know who did it yet, but the organizer is covering it up." These useless freeloaders. Kristen said coldly, I invest a lot in fashion shows every year, and they just use my money to bully my friends? ?The words of those bad friends in the group are actually correct. Every years fashion show is a platform for her to choose clothes. ??As long as she sees something that suits her in the audience, the organizer will even stop the show while it is being broadcast live on the entire network. After all, Christine has invested in many industries in the Global Center. Once she withdraws her investment, the industry will go bankrupt in an instant. ??A financial turmoil is set off in the Global Center every minute. This sentence is not just a joke among netizens in the group to make fun of the richest person in the world. Because, Christine Constance really can do it. Lets not talk about it for now. Ye Banglan stood up and opened the trunk of her motorcycle. Come and see the gift I brought you. This is a very delicate box. Inside the box is a set of jewelrynecklace, earrings, rings, bracelets... plus a crown. Even though people from major brands send all kinds of fashion products to her manor every day, she has never seen such a set of jewelry, all made according to her aesthetic point. ??Although Christine already holds great power at a young age, she is still a young girl after all, so she naturally likes such ancient jewelry from the bottom of her heart. "I see, you founded Wan Tian Qing Company, so everything makes more sense." Kristen pondered for a moment, "No wonder you were able to get me so many ancient jewelry. I was still wondering when China came out. Such a good business man. "I''m not very good at business." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "It''s just that the business field is like a battlefield, so we can draw parallels." Christine happily picked up the earrings and put them on directly: "Does this set of jewelry have any meaning?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "This set of jewelry is actually designed based on Yongning Palace. Last time you said you wanted to go to Yongning Palace, so I asked someone to design such a set of jewelry." ???????Wait a minute. ! Are you an avid fan of Princess Yongnings history? Christine asked suddenly, Thats why you gave yourself the online name YN? Isn''t YN the abbreviation of "Yongning"? Ye Puan Lan raised her eyebrows: "Sister Rich, your Chinese is better than you think." I have no problem with normal communication. Christine shook her head. If you test me in classical Chinese, I will definitely fail. But then, if the clothes are ruined, what will happen to the catwalk tomorrow? "No" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "To say it was a fire and the clothes were destroyed is just the organizer''s statement. That''s Kesi technology." Christine''s eyes flashed: "So, someone used the fire as an excuse to steal these three pieces of clothing?" "It''s almost the same." Ye Banlan chuckled, "Kesi is a Chinese luxury product that is more expensive than Yunjin. Every inch of Kesi is gold. Kesi is more expensive than gold and jade. Who would refuse?" Kesi, using shuttle as a substitute for writing and silk painting, has a history of thousands of years in China. Chengkong is like a carved statue. [Note 1] Kristen agreed very much, When I was studying ancient Chinese art at China University, I was deeply impressed by what the professor said. So, the fire is fake, the theft is real, and preventing us from participating in the big show is also real. Ye Banlan put on the helmet again, Sister Qian, are you interested in catching the thief with me? Christine looked at this very cool motorcycle in silence. She also put on a helmet, with a look of death on her face: "Come on." ** ?The sudden fire at a fashion show is a big deal and quickly becomes a hot news story around the world. Some people at the scene also took videos and uploaded them online. Because it was the first time that a Chinese company was invited to the Global Center, many Chinese people paid attention to the fashion show. ! A fire broke out at the Global Center show, and some of Wan Tianqing''s clothes were burned! What what what? Why did the fire suddenly break out? Could it be that someone set it on fire? Ah ah ah oh my God! How can our Wan Tianqing participate in the catwalk show if her clothes are ruined? Deliberately, it must be intentional. Are you so afraid of losing your reputation? I know you work hard to promote domestic products, but dont be too funny. How long have the three top luxury brands been internationally renowned? As for suppressing a newly formed brand? ?The Internet is in full swing, but at this moment, in a certain warehouse in the Global Center. ?There are three pieces of clothing hanging on the wall, two women''s clothing and one men''s clothing. There were four people gathered under the clothes. They all looked at the three pieces of clothes with fascination, and even stretched out their hands to caress them gently. Kesi, its really Kesi. One person exclaimed, If we hadnt observed it so closely, it would be unimaginable that there is such a weaving technology. I heard that this is the Kesi technology that was passed down after most of the Chinese civilization was destroyed. Another person also said, I wonder what the real Kesi was like hundreds of years ago. Kesi is so precious that it has long been included in the worlds intangible cultural heritage list. ??Of course they couldn''t let a fire destroy something so precious. ?Hood their true purpose with fire They want to analyze Chinas tapestry technology and then make it themselves. As a result, Wan Tian Qing Company can only be dumb and eat Coptis chinensis, unable to tell the story of its sufferings. "It is really impossible to replicate such technology in a short period of time." A woman with brown hair and blue eyes slowly shook her head, "If Wan Tianqing Company really puts out these three pieces of clothing on the show, it will really make people They broke into the international market. This is also something they absolutely do not allow. Its a pity that they have no more tricks now. Another person laughed, They just came to the Global Center, what can they do? Suddenly, the sound of applause sounded, casual but also a bit majestic. "Have you finished the analysis?" Someone asked with a smile behind his back, "Do you understand our Chinese tapestry technology?" Good morning~~ Chapter 374 When you see me in the future, lie down and be a human being! 【2 more】 Chapter 374: When you see me in the future, lie down and be a human being! 2 more ?The sudden applause and voices frightened several people. The woman with brown hair and blue eyes turned around suddenly, and her pupils shrank suddenly when she saw that the owner of the voice was a girl with an oriental face. She has not seen Ye Turning the Tide, but she will not fail to recognize the Chinese people. "It seems that a few hours have passed and you still haven''t figured it out." Ye Banlan walked into the warehouse unhurriedly, "Why don''t I give you a few more days to see if you can figure out how to make it?" The tapestry method? As she expected, the three pieces of Chinese tapestry were not destroyed by the fire, but were stolen from the show. The organizers may not have known that anyone was stealing, but they had no intention of finding out the cause of the fire. The more advanced and rapid the development of science and technology, the easier it will be to check things. ??If this was a deep mountain forest without surveillance or other equipment, it would really hit a wall for her. The entire Global Center and all streets are equipped with surveillance cameras. ?With the ability to turn the tide at night, even if these surveillances are deleted at the time, she can restore them. ?These people think they can hide everything, but they dont know that everything is on her chessboard. ?Ye Yuanlan''s words made several people''s faces change. In addition to anger, they were more embarrassed. ?Ever since they got these three pieces of Shenzhou tapestry, they have been observing them, but they really havent found anything that can be imitated. So they plan to hire craftsmen from China at a high price to come to the Global Center to work for them. I heard that there are many such craftsmen in small cities in China, but they will be frustrated and frustrated throughout their lives because of their talent. It just so happened that these craftsmen were what they needed. "Little girl, what kind of joke are you talking about?" After discovering that Ye Banlan came alone, the woman with brown hair and blue eyes sneered and said, "I admire your courage and courage, including your wisdom, but here , not the place you should come to! She admitted that Wan Tian Qing Company is indeed very capable. It has only been established for just half a year and it has already entered the public eye. ?Kehuitianqing has only been established for a short period of time and does not have enough connections internationally. How can it compete with first-line brands that have already established a foothold? Ye Banglan seemed to have not heard this sentence, and just said lightly: "Unfortunately, even if you are given three years, you will not be able to restore our Shenzhou''s technology." "Shut up! Do you really think this is your Chinese state?" The woman with brown hair and blue eyes was furious, "When you see me here, you must learn to lie down on the ground and behave like a human being!" The life of an ordinary person is indeed worthless in the Global Center, let alone a Chinese. Even if he dies, no one will know about it. Bang! ?As soon as he said these words, a bullet burst out from the muzzle of the gun and flew straight towards Ye Banlan''s eyebrows. ??This is one of several new model pistols released by Global Center this year. It has the advantage of small recoil but extremely fast bullet firing speed. With the reaction speed of ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to avoid the vital point. ??This Chinese man who doesnt know the heights of heaven and earth is dead! However, the scene of blood splattering that several people expected did not happen. ?Ye Turnan just tilted his head slightly to avoid the bullet. ?The air flow passed by, but her black hair was not lifted at all. ??The next step was just a moment, and with a "click", Ye Banlan raised his leg and stepped on the gunman directly to the ground. Crack! ??The pistol also reached Ye Banlan''s hand, and only two crisp sounds were heard. The woman with brown hair and blue eyes stiffened. The cold touch touched her forehead, and she could clearly see that Ye Banlan''s index finger was already on the trigger. ??It only takes a little push to take her life. ??The woman with brown hair and blue eyes felt cold all over her body, and fear strangled her heart like a snake, leaving her breathless. But apart from this fear, she was more disbelieving. ?She didn''t see clearly how this sudden appearance of the Chinese man started his actions. Why did the situation completely change in the blink of an eye? Ye Puanlan smiled for a moment, then his smile faded away, and he said coldly: "I will return this sentence to you. When you see me in the future, lie down on the ground and behave like a human being!" A "bang" sound! ??The woman with brown hair and blue eyes softened her legs and knelt directly on the ground. ?Her eyes were dull, her eardrums were bleeding from the airflow, and her face was as pale as paper. That, that shot... ?Ye Turnan retracted his gun and said with an indifferent expression: "With this little courage, you still dare to take away the tapestry?" ?Several other people also fell to the ground, looking frightened. If the abilities of Chinese people are so high, how can the Global Center be so bold? ?Ye Tuanlan stepped forward, took off the three tapestry pieces hanging on the wall, and said calmly: "Fortunately, the calculation was good, and it was not stained with dirty blood." "Miss Ye!" Rapid footsteps sounded, and Binghe ran in panting, "Ye, Miss Ye, you are too fast, too fast, you have to leave a little way for us and my husband to survive." When he learned that the show was on fire and his clothes were destroyed, Yan Tingfeng immediately asked them to investigate. Who knew that by the time they arrived here, Ye Turning the Lan would have been solved? No, its just the right time. Ye Tuanlan turned around, Ill leave them to you. Since the rules at the Global Center are not so strict, then we dont have to abide by the rules so much. ?Honghe responded in one breath: "Okay, no problem, I''ll ask the Ji Dao brothers to come over." ?Ye Tuanlan paused in his steps and raised his eyebrows: "Jidao?" "Last time the Jida helped us a lot, and we got in touch with them." Binghe said happily, "The Jida likes the kind of people who bully the weak and fear the strong. To deal with such people, we must use stronger means to deal with them. them." ?The ultimate way! These two words were like thunder exploding in the ears of the brown-haired, blue-eyed woman and her subordinates! ?This time, several people were completely panicked. In the Global Center, who doesnt know the name of the Yakuza? How come these Chinese people are still connected with the Yakuza? ! "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "It is indeed more appropriate to leave the matter to the locals." She put the three pieces of tapestry into the box and put them away, then walked straight out of the door. ?Christine was still squatting next to the motorcycle, her face slightly pale. ?Seeing Ye Turning the Tide came out, she let out a long breath: "Your driving skills are really terrifying." She has never seen driving like this in her life. ??If Ye Wanlan hadn''t given her medicine to suppress motion sickness in advance, she might have died in the back seat. "You tell me earlier that you have motion sickness, so I can cure you earlier." Ye Banlan reached out and pressed several acupuncture points on Christine''s body, "But there is still time, before I leave , will make you completely overcome. "It''s a problem, but it doesn''t have much impact. I didn''t want to say anything about it." Christine shook her head slightly and said helplessly, "The main reason is that no one can force me to ride in the car after so many years." ?Ye Wan Lan raised her eyebrows and said, "Now that the matter is settled, the journey back will be much easier. You can rest assured that you can take my car." ?Christine: ?She recalled Ye Puanlans strange driving method and felt uneasy. Have you found them all? Christine watched Ye Banlan tie the box to the motorcycle, It is indeed a shameful method. "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Next, we need to collect debts from the organizer." She is not a tolerant person. ?Being patient for a while will not only lead to calm, but will actually make the other party push further and further. ?Then its done. On the way back, Ye Tuanlan was indeed driving very smoothly. When Christine''s feet landed on the ground again, it still felt a little unreal. She survived. "You happen to be very curious about the designers of our company?" Ye Banlan smiled, "They are all here this time, so you can meet them." ?Christine nodded. She followed Ye Banlan, but before she took two steps, Ye Banlan grabbed her hand: "We are not going through the main entrance. The person who wants to arrest you hasn''t left yet." Not from the main gate Before she could finish her words, she felt a lightness in her body and was carried up to the high-rise by Ye Wanlan. ?Ye Turnan opened the window and jumped into the living room. ?The way she appeared also confused Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang. "Sister Lan..." Fang Qingli stammered, "Why did you just use the window, the window..." "It''s very convenient. You don''t have to wait for the elevator." Ye Banlan stroked the ashes on his body and said, "I brought a friend here to introduce you." friend? The three peoples eyes were all focused on Ye Banlan. ? Christine also jumped down easily, and she nodded: "Hello, first time meeting, Christine Constance, this is the meeting ceremony." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 375 If you don’t explain it properly, you won’t have to hold a big show [1 update] Chapter 375 If you dont explain it properly, there will be no need to hold a big show [1 update] As the president of the World Bank, the eldest daughter of the Constance family, and the attribute of being a "dead house", Christine does not often appear in public. ?Although everyone in the Global Center is familiar with her name, very few people actually know her appearance. Not to mention that it was the first time for Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang to come to the Global Center. They just felt that Christine''s name was slightly familiar. ??Christine took out three checks from her backpack and handed them to Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang respectively. "What? A check?" Jiang Xulin said casually, "I don''t need this thing, my money-" ?His voice stopped suddenly, very abruptly. Because there is a nine-digit number written on this check. ?Jiang Xulin: "?" ?Although he is not short of money, he has always regarded money as rubbish, but he has never seen anyone spend nine figures so happily. "No, no, no, Miss Christine, you are Sister Lan''s friend, how can you give us a check?" Fang Qingli waved her hands hurriedly, "We have wages, we really don''t need it." Zhou Yixiang also stammered: "Yes, yes, there are too many." How? Christine adjusted her glasses and smiled, I think its okay. She only has to work for a few hours. Wait! Wait a minute Fang Qingli suddenly shouted to stop, Let me check online first. She quickly entered the words "Christine Constance" into the search box and clicked the jump button. ?Tens of millions of results popped up Revealing the youngest president of the World Bank! Assault on that senior sister Christine from China University! The heir to the Constance family is here! New cooperation between the World Bank and the Group of Nations? Click to see! ?Fang Qingli was blinded by this series of global headlines. ?She stared blankly at the platinum-blond woman in front of her who was wearing gold-rimmed glasses and eating a crispy corn. She always felt that her worldview had been impacted in a different way. ??The president of the World Bank in her imagination should be wearing a suit and leather jacket, with a high-spirited and resolute personality. Why does Christine look like the sister next door? ??Jiang Xulin also saw the search results, and he couldn''t help but take a breath. Three hundred million is indeed just a number that the President of the World Bank fills in casually. In an instant, something was wrong with the way Jiang Xulin looked at Ye Banglan. ??Isnt it too crude and simple to just jump up from the outside with the president of the World Bank in hand? You should keep the ones given to you. Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, Thank you, Sister Rich, for helping me pay their bonuses. Youre welcome. Kristine picked up another crispy corner, thought for a moment, and then said, I like your Chinese snacks. Send me some when you get back. "No problem." Ye Banglan snapped his fingers, "How many cars do you want? How many cars do you want?" "Sister Lan..." Fang Qingli continued to be in a daze, "You, you didn''t say that the netizen you wanted to meet was..." ??How many aristocrats in the Global Center want to see Christine, they have to make a reservation a year in advance. But their sister Lan brought them directly! It wasnt the first time we met. Kristen finished eating a whole bag of Crispy Corners, In private situations, you dont need to remember my identity outside the world. ??If it weren''t for the necessary power, she wouldn''t be vying to be the president of the World Bank. But power is indeed a wonderful thing. It can not only protect her, but also make people who have bullied and humiliated her dare not make mistakes. ?Jiang Xulin silently put away the check and prepared to go back and give half of it to Jiang Zhengxue. "By the way, we got our clothes back." Ye Banlan nodded, "In this case, my backup plan is no longer needed." She opened the box and found that the three pieces of silk were unharmed. Jiang Xulin finally felt relieved: "Fortunately, it was not really destroyed." ??The tapestry itself is indeed very valuable, but compared to money, the hard work of him and the craftsmen is the most important. "It seems that the organizer and the person who set the fire are indeed not the same group." Fang Qingli frowned, "They just made another phone call and said they could only send us the ashes of the clothes." "Although they are not in the same group, they are also the perpetrators of the crime." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Since they are so sure that the clothes were ruined, it just so happens that we can ask for more compensation." "Understood." Fang Qingli sneered, "You bullied us like this when you first came here. You really think we are soft persimmons." Jiang Xulin leaned on the sofa: "What a coincidence, they really think of us like this. We must be here before today Ask for compensation, otherwise they will know they have been tricked tomorrow when they see the clothes are intact. "I''ll do it." Christine said in a calm voice, "I like your company''s design very much. I will be very sad if such exquisite clothes are ruined." But it doesnt matter if she is sad, she will just use some of her money. ?Fang Qingli was stunned: "Miss Christine..." Christine smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, there will be very professional people to handle it." If we dont explain it well, there will be no need to hold a big show at the Global Center in the future. She took out her mobile phone and gave the order to her confidants. She nodded and said, "It''s better to spend such a good time eating snacks and watching movies." ?Jiang Xulin: ?Such a hobby is really similar to his devil sister. ?Fang Qingli and the other three left to deal with things. There were only two people left in the living room, Ye Banglan and Christine. ?Ye Puan Lan suddenly asked: "Have you seen Estelle recently?" "Ais?" Kristen pondered for a moment and slowly shook her head, "If you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot. I haven''t seen her for at least half a year. Maybe she was sent out on some mission by the International Group. " ? IWC is involved in many fields, its companies are spread all over the world, and it also has in-depth cooperation with the World Bank. As the CTO (Chief Technology Officer) of IWC, Estelle Rubenstein has countless tasks. Maybe it would be a big deal for the IWC to send her to take action in person. "Well, she hasn''t spoken in the group for a long time." Ye Banlan frowned, "I have some bad premonitions in my heart." Christine''s eyebrows also wrinkled: "I''ll go and ask, but the IWC Group also has a lot of secrets, and they won''t tell outsiders easily." You need to rest first. Ye Banlan stood up, I was frightened today and you drove with me twice more. Dont worry, it will be safe here. After putting Christine in bed, she exited the room. Xiaowan. There was a knock on the door, Are you back? ?Ye Turning opened the door, and Yan Tingfeng stood outside, holding an exquisite snack gift box in his hand. Young Master Yan is not here by chance, a certain President of the World Bank has just gone to bed. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, Otherwise, I would have introduced you to him just now. Yan Tingfeng also raised his eyebrows and smiled: "What a coincidence, you happened to be here." He put down the snack: "I just didn''t expect Xiao Wan to know such a big shot." "I used to like to visit various social platforms such as forums and communities online, so that I can make more friends and acquire new knowledge." Ye Banlan asked, "I don''t know if you remember, A social platform called ''Return to Zero''?" The Gui Ling community was established at the beginning of the 21st century, when the Internet began to develop. ?Ten years ago, she registered her first account, entered the GuiZero community, and made friends with Kristen and others. Later, she established a chat group. "Of course." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, "It''s just that five years ago, all the servers in the Guizhou community were shut down, and all the posts in them were cleared." ?Ye Banlan nodded: "Some people say that the Gui Ling community was forcibly closed because it leaked too many world secrets." The closure of the Guizhou community was indeed too sudden. Fortunately, she formed a group a few months before the closure and did not get separated from Christine and the others. "Who knows?" Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and said lightly, "Maybe it''s because of this, but there are indeed many real secrets in the Gui Ling community, which presumably touch the interests of many people." He has been involved in the Gui Ling community since its early days. There is a mixed crowd in the community, including Taoist priests with real abilities and swindlers. But overnight, the server was shut down and many connections were forced to be disconnected. ?In the past few years, Ye Wanlan has also been thinking about who created the Gui Ling community and had the strength to completely shut it down in a very short period of time. But after she regained control of her body, she still couldn''t find anything after searching for so long. Yan Tingfeng could see her thoughts and smiled slightly: "Xiao Wan wants to know, I will continue to investigate." ** At this moment, on the other side, is the organizer of the big show. "What did Wan Tianqing say?" asked the chairman, "There are only ashes left in the clothes, and there is a sudden fire, and there is nothing we can do." "They are very angry and do not accept this argument." The secretary replied respectfully, "Secretly they want to ask us for compensation." "Compensation?" The chairman sneered, "I really think they are some great big brand. They didn''t protect the company''s clothes, and they still want compensation from us. Is it worthy?" Good morning~~ Chapter 376 Another black gold card! Slap in the face【2 updates】 Chapter 376 Another black gold card! Slap in the face2 updates ??If MN Group had not handed the invitation letter to Wan Tian Qing Company, Wan Tian Qing Company would have had to struggle for at least another ten years to gain a firm foothold in the international fashion industry. ??Having given Wan Tian Qing Company the opportunity to participate in the big show, what else is there to be dissatisfied about? ?Taking a step back, since Chinas ancient weaving technology is so amazing, why is it not equipped with fireproof and waterproof technology? ??This time, there were not only 1,000 but also 800 brands participating in the fashion show. In addition to the local brands in the Global Center, more brands came from the Star Man Federation Empire. ??There is a brand in China that can squeeze into the fashion show, so you should be satisfied. "Of course it''s impossible to compensate them." The secretary also smiled, "On the contrary, they should reflect on themselves, why is it that only the clothes they sent have something wrong?" ?In fact, the organizers did know the fire, and if they investigated further, they would naturally find the culprit. However, there was really no need for them to protect a small company called Wan Tian Qing. "That''s exactly the reason." The chairman said calmly, "You ask people to send the ashes of the clothes back. If they still insist on excuses, then you don''t need to participate in tomorrow''s big show." The secretary bowed: "Yes, I will obey your order." After exiting the office, the secretary shook his head. ??The unlucky thing about Wantianqing Company is that it does not have a strong enough backing and no one to support it. No matter how wronged it is, it can only break the matter into pieces and swallow it in the stomach. ** ?Christine slept until nine o''clock in the evening. She had a good sleep indeed. After stretching, she got out of bed, washed up, and started to deal with official duties. She turned on her phone and made a video call. A virtual 3D projection floated in front of him, it was the young deacon. "Miss Christine, there are only two people who know that you will go to the Tower of Babel to hold the highest meeting today." The young deacon looked serious, "One is your father, and the other is your half-brother." "Oh?" Christine''s expression was not surprising, "If it''s the two of them, then it doesn''t matter who did it." ?The young deacon was very embarrassed: "The old guys in the family are still too traditional. With them protecting me, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to do anything." ?The Constance family is not only connected with the World Bank, but also involved in other fields. It is intricate and complicated internally and is far more troublesome than the Yunjing Xiang family. I know. Christine wrote lightly, Then stop their cards. The World Bank is not the only bank in the Global Center. They must also have deposits in other banks. The young deacon understood: "I understand." Have you done everything about the big show? Christine asked again. "Sorry, I''m on my way there." The young deacon apologized very much, "I spent a long time dealing with the attack on you during the day." Just finish it as soon as tomorrow morning. Christine nodded, After finishing this matter, you should also rest for two days. Its not good if you are too tired. The young deacon smiled and said: "It is my honor to serve Miss Christine." With a beep, the call ends and the virtual projection disappears. ?Christine opened the door and walked out of the room, smelling the enticing aroma of rice. "Are you awake?" Ye Banlan waved to her, "Sit down and have something to eat." "That''s right." Christine took out a black and gold card from her wallet, "Here''s it for you. It''s an unlimited bank card. You can swipe it as you like. It won''t be enough. It''s really not enough. I''ll continue it. earn." At this moment, Fang Qingli felt that the president of the World Bank, who had the attributes of a "dead nerd", looked very much like the domineering president described in the novel. She said with starry eyes: "Miss Christine, you are so handsome!" ?Ye Puan Lan took the black gold card and took out another one. There is no difference in appearance between the two pieces, except for a row of gilded numbers on the back. One is 007 and the other is 180. You already have one? Kristen was very surprised. She blurted out, This card She stared at the number of the black gold card that Yan Tingfeng gave to Ye Banglan and frowned slightly. Ye Banglan asked: "Does the number on the card mean anything?" "Yes." Kristen said slowly, "The smaller the number, the earlier the card was registered. Cards with single-digit numbers were registered at the beginning of the 21st century. At that time, I was just born. how long." Then the 007 black gold card was issued by the president of the World Bank in the early 20th century. ?Once such a black gold card is issued, it is valid for life. "So early?" Ye Banlan pondered, "It seems that it was passed down from our ancestors, so I''d better give it back to him." Who gave it to you? Christine was a little unhappy. ??Now only she and another vice president can sign such a black gold card, and she thought the gift she prepared for Ye Banlan was unique. "My patient." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows slightly, "He is a very good person, and sometimes he is a little cute." ?Christine was even more unhappy: "I want to fight with him." Ye Banglan added: "He is also the only person who doesn''t feel any discomfort in my car and is very happy." ?Christine: ? Three seconds later, Kristine said slowly: "Is what you describe in such words really a human being?" ?How strong must your physical and mental qualities be to be able to withstand the terrifying driving skills of Ye Turning the Lan? "He is a human being, but he does have serious health problems." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I''ll give you a cure for your motion sickness first." She took out a long box from her backpack and selected three gold needles and two silver needles. Christine was a little curious: "Is this China''s acupuncture? I have never tried such a treatment method." ?But Ye Turnan''s medical skills are indeed very miraculous. After a few injections, she actually felt that her body was much lighter. Every time she gets motion sickness, she needs a day to rest. "Okay." Ye Banglan put away the last needle. "The rest you just need to take medicine. One course of treatment every seven days. After three courses, I guarantee that you will never faint even if you take my car." ?Christines face was expressionless: When I sit in your car, Im not worried about fainting, Im worried about my life. "How could I let something happen to you?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said unhurriedly, "Sit back and relax, I''m still here, your life is safe." ?Although this sentence was said in a mocking tone, it did bring a strong sense of security. Dingle bell The phone rang, and Fang Qingli picked it up: "Sister Lan, this is the call from the show organizer." Ye Tuanlan nodded: "Turn on the speakerphone." "Hello, Miss Fang, the ashes of the clothes have been packed in the box. I wanted to send them back to you, but considering that you will arrive at the show tomorrow." The secretary said, "So I don''t want to waste this time. Wait. If you come to the show tomorrow, bring it back by yourself." Fang Qingli shouted angrily: "Don''t go too far!" "Miss Fang, I understand how you feel." The secretary''s tone was polite and distant, "But there is nothing we can do about it. Instead of having time to get angry here, it is better to think about what Wan Tianqing Company will bring to the show tomorrow. What a stunning performance. Every sentence is sarcastic. ?Ye Tuanlan did not get angry, but smiled: "Of course, that will attract everyone''s attention." The secretary heard a different voice on the other side. He was startled for a moment, and then said sarcastically: "Since your company is so confident, we also want to see how it attracts so much attention." He hung up the phone and went to call the chairman back. ?At this time, the young deacon also rushed to the organizer building. He was very polite: "Miss Christine asked me to do something." Please sit down! The chairman was flattered. If Miss Christine needs something, just give her an order on the phone. Why do you need to go there in person? The chairman has never met Christine, but he will not fail to recognize her confidant. ?It''s just that it''s so late. The show will start tomorrow. What''s the rush? He winked at the secretary, who hurriedly went to get some water. Dont be so nervous. The young deacon said calmly, Its just that Miss Christine heard that there was a fire in the show and some clothes were destroyed, so she specially asked me to come over and take a look. "It''s a small matter, a small matter." The chairman hurriedly said, "We have already solved it. The ruined clothes belong to a small company and will not affect the big show. Please tell Miss Christine so that she does not have to worry." "Miss Christine is very fond of the ancient gold and jade jewelry from Shenzhou Wantianqing Company, as well as ancient weaving techniques such as Kesi brocade." The young deacon stopped smiling and said coldly, "She regrets that three pieces of Shenzhou Kesi were ruined. In the midst of a fire, if you dont give me an explanation, there will be no need to hold any future fashion shows. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 377 Compensation, apology, tapestry appears! 【1 update】 Chapter 377: Compensation, apology, Kesi appears! 1 update ?The young deacon conveyed Christines words to the organizer of the fashion show, one by one. After he said these words, the air suddenly became condensed, and the entire office was silent. The chairmans ears buzzed, and he almost suspected that he heard wrongly. His smile was stiff and forced: "You...what did you say?" "Three pieces of Chinese tapestry, according to the market price, each is worth 30 million." The young deacon did not repeat the previous words, but continued, "Miss Christine said, if you round up, that is 100 million. , no problem?" The secretary also stayed in place, with a look of disbelief on his face. ?? This is the first time that Wan Tian Qing Company has entered the Global Center with China''s manufacturing technology. Before this, Wan Tian Qing Company mainly focused on the jewelry field, and the three pieces of tapestry had never been exposed to the public before the big show. ?Miss Christine is the president of the World Bank and has many things to do every day. How could she know that the three pieces of Chinese tapestry sent by Wan Tian Qing Company were? ! ?The chairman''s brain fell into a severe freeze, and his body trembled: "...Four, rounding?" Is there such a rounding? "Of course, if you are willing to pay more compensation to Wan Tianqing Company, Miss Christine will be more satisfied." The young deacon smiled faintly, "In addition, you need to launch a campaign against Wan Tianqing Company on major social media platforms around the world. Apologize, the entire responsibility for this fire lies with you. ?Although he said this with a smile, he felt very oppressive. The chairman finally came to his senses, with dense cold sweat on his forehead and back. In the past, big brand companies have joined forces to suppress emerging new brands, and they have always turned a blind eye. The world of Global Center is such a materialistic world. Without enough backstage and connections, you can only be manipulated by others. So the chairman of the board of directors did not pay attention to the demands of Wan Tian Qing Company, and even ignored them and ridiculed them. ??But he never expected that World Bank President Christine Constance would send someone directly to his door! ? ? Christine provided two-thirds of the investment for the fashion show. If she said no, the fashion show would really not be able to continue. "You have been silent, is it because you are unwilling?" Seeing that the director did not reply for a long time, the young deacon nodded slightly, "That''s good, I understand your arrogance." After saying this, he turned around and left. "No, no, no! Sir!" The chairman jumped up hastily, "Yes, of course we are willing! Miss Christine speaks, how can we say ''no''?" "So, if Miss Christine hadn''t spoken, you would have kept the word ''no'' throughout?" The young deacon did not look back, "I will also report this to Miss Christine truthfully." Hearing this, the chairman was so anxious that he almost cried: "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant, I meant... we must apologize to Wan Tian Qing Company now! If the world is synchronized, the world must be synchronized!" ?He grabbed the landline phone on his desk and dialed Fang Qingli''s phone number in a panic. "Hey, Miss Fang, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." The chairman no longer looked as arrogant as before, and he said in a low voice, "The warehouse suddenly caught fire. It was really our fault for not keeping strict supervision. According to the market price, we will Ill pay you a total of 100 million yuan. What do you think of this proposal? ?Fang Qingli was very surprised by the other party''s attitude changing so quickly. She looked at Ye Banlan: "Sister Lan?" Ye Banglan took the phone and said calmly: "One hundred million yuan?" If you are not satisfied, this number can be increased! The chairmans cold sweat broke out even more, Look Then 100 million. Ye Banlan smiled, What else is there? We will also apologize publicly. The chairman wiped his sweat, Do you think thats okay? "Sure, no problem." Ye Banlan hung up the call, turned her head and raised her eyebrows, "Sister Rich Money''s reputation is very loud everywhere." Christine was concentrating on her meal when she heard this and raised her eyes: "The law of the jungle will be magnified a hundred times in the Global Center." Thats why she had to climb to the highest level and become a predator instead of being devoured and bitten as a prey. Sister Lan, the organizers work is so fast. Fang Qingli exclaimed, It has only been a few minutes, and the apology statement has already been posted on the official website. The apology statement was in two languages. One is Chinese and the other is a global foreign language. Speak sincerely and apologize strongly. Am I not blind? The fashion show actually apologized to Wan Tian Qing Company? The sun is really shining in the west. I remember there was a serious accident three years ago, but the organizer didn''t say anything. ??Is it possible that Wantianqing Company is the one that hides the most? But this apology statement has made other big brand companies more vigilant. ?Especially one of the first-tier brands who planned the fire and stole three pieces of tapestryOjean. At this moment, in O''Jin''s office building. "They are missing." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "We sent people to check, and there are traces of the Yakuza." After hearing this sentence, the others looked at each other. ??The Yakuza organization has always only drawn out its swords to help when there was injustice, and helped the escorts to deal with some evil people who could not be dealt with. When did they have to worry about fashion matters. Im afraid it will be difficult if its in the hands of the Ji Dao... One person said, But at least our goal has been achieved. Wan Tianqing wont be able to participate in tomorrows big show. The middle-aged man nodded and sighed: "It''s a pity that we couldn''t really get the tapestry. If we can crack this craft, there will be nothing to worry about." But the days are long. ?As long as Wantianqing Company wants to open the door to the international market, it must face many risks. It depends on whether the new company can bear it. ** The next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, the annual Global Center Fashion Show officially kicked off. ?The chairman did not wait for the news that Wan Tian Qing Company would voluntarily withdraw from the runway. Due to Christine''s majesty, he still ranked Wan Tian Qing Company at the front and only appeared before the three world''s top luxury brands. This location is indeed very important and eye-catching. But it is also possible that the three top luxury brands will steal the limelight and not even have a chance to be noticed. ?The music starts and the model appears. ??Live broadcast cameras were also set up and began to be broadcast to the world. In previous years, netizens in China did not care about the big show, but this year, Wan Tian Qing Company was present, and many people stayed in front of the big screen to listen to the commentary. This years three top luxury brands are still quite satisfactory, not bad, but they dont have eye-catching designs. Looking back on the last century, the three top luxury brands have even regressed a lot... In terms of ready-to-wear, Jatica is indeed better. Foyins luggage line is worthy of being the best in the world, but the ready-to-wear line still needs more efforts. After the models from the three top luxury brands were pushed down from the center, the music played again, and finally, the first model with an oriental face appeared. ?This is a stage for displaying ready-to-wear, and at the same moment, everyones eyes are focused on the gorgeous brocade on the model. It seems like the Milky Way is flowing on it, and the moonlight is tilted all over the place. ?Some people in the audience exclaimed, apparently it was their first time seeing such a fabric. Oh my god, its really Kesi! As expected of our Chinese manufacturing technology, its so beautiful! I was scared to death. I thought that Wan Tian Qing would not be able to perform on stage today. Strange, haven''t the organizers already apologized and said that the tapestry was destroyed in a fire? This is obviously intact. Don''t worry about so much, I heard that there are three pieces of tapestry, the first one is so eye-catching, I look forward to the next two pieces! The secretary reacted: "Chairman, the clothes were not destroyed at all, they actually found them back!" ?Seeing the first tapestry piece appear on the catwalk, how could the chairman not know what happened? His face was livid, but he could not get angry. Even if the fire hadn''t happened, Miss Christine asked them to give Wan Tian Qing Company 100 million for nothing, and they had to do it. Nothing more than that, the fashion show needs to rely on her to continue to be held at the Global Center. ??However, the chairman still couldn''t swallow the heavy bleeding of 100 million for no reason. ?He leaned back in his chair and sneered: "Wait a minute, there are so many people who want to suppress them after Tan Tianqing is so popular." The appearance of the first tapestry piece has indeed made some people unable to sit still. ?The three top luxury brands have been at the top of the fashion industry all year round, but it is undeniable that they have fatigued customers aesthetics. ??And this tapestry piece combines the characteristics of modern ready-to-wear and is very eye-catching. ?A puddle of water quietly appeared in front of the catwalk. The model''s foot slipped, and after shaking, she failed to hold on and fell towards the ground. Its over, its over! This is a serious catwalk accident! Why is it that one wave has not subsided and another wave has arisen? Are you reluctant to hire more professional models yourself? If you were a professional model, you would never make such a mistake at such a critical moment. I didnt watch it, it was too embarrassing, so I changed the channel. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 378 Amazing the whole audience [2 more updates] Chapter 378 Stunning Everyone2 Updates It is true that accidents on catwalks are not uncommon. However, this is the first time that Wan Tian Qing Company has appeared on the catwalk, and a model fell down, which will always affect its international value. The reason why a luxury brand is a luxury brand is not because its raw materials are precious, but because it is given a high value. ? ?Three of the world''s top luxury brands, Gadica, Freya Yinide and Cyrus, even if they only sell a transparent bag, it can sell for tens of thousands of dollars, and countless people will flock to it. This is the brand effect, not the value of the item itself. Only by establishing brand value can Mantianqing Company become a world-recognized luxury goods company. Obviously, other already famous brands will not give Wan Tian Qing this opportunity. ?Because the products of Wan Tian Qing are of extremely high value, if they really generate brand effect again, they will quickly occupy the market and squeeze the living environment of the original first-tier brands. Seeing that the model was about to fall, Ye Banglan suddenly opened her eyes. She raised her hand and flicked her fingers. The model only felt that the sudden strength gave her a support, allowing her to stand firm. ?After her center of gravity was balanced, she quickly straightened her expression and continued walking forward. Although she is not an internationally famous model, she underwent rigorous training before going on stage and did not suffer from stage fright. ?Some people in the audience exclaimed, and the eyes of several guests in the VIP seats suddenly opened wide, with a bit of disbelief on their faces. From their point of view, the model wearing kesi silk must have inevitably fallen, but she miraculously stood firm again! ?In front of the live broadcast camera, netizens were also shocked. God, how did she stand up straight? What kind of skill is this? etc? ! Does this model violate Newton''s second law? What does the matter of the Chinese people have to do with me, Newton? Don''t disturb. Shenzhou Kung Fu, this must be Shenzhou Kung Fu! ?These twists and turns not only failed to bring the T-stage performance of Wan Tian Qing Company to an end, but instead cheered up the sleepy guests and focused on watching the next catwalk show. As an investor in the fashion show, Christine was naturally also at the VIP table. Of course she couldn''t miss the blind spot of the lens, where someone quietly poured a bottle of transparent liquid. She lowered her eyelashes and pressed the headset. "Miss Christine, I''m here." The young deacon''s voice came from the receiver, "What are your orders?" Check which company is responsible for the tampering on the stage. Christine said calmly, I will not order any brands from this company in the future. She has a lazy temperament, and her daily necessities are delivered directly to the manor from major brands, and then she selects them. "Understood." The young deacon responded, "I''ll do it right away." ?Here, Fang Qingli patted her chest and said with lingering fear: "Sister Lan, you are right, every step is really dangerous." "Yeah." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes lightly, "It''s a clumsy little trick, but it''s really useful." Unfortunately, it was self-defeating. Fang Qingli lowered her voice and said, "Sister Lan, did you see that the eyes of those guests lit up? Someone wanted to harm us, but it helped us increase the attention of the guests." "That''s a good thing." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Let''s see what new tricks they come up with next." The second model appeared, also wearing a piece of tapestry, but the style was very different from the first piece of clothing, which was refreshing. Who is the designer of Wan Tian Qing Company? So talented! The second piece is also very beautiful. Who still remembers the Yun brocade from a few months ago? It is also a rare work of art. The third one is a male model, also showing men''s clothing. Three models were on the same stage, and the background music reached a climax. There was thunderous applause and cheers from the audience. At this point, the atmosphere in the show reached its highest point. "Chairman!" The secretary came in a hurry, unable to conceal his excitement in his tone, "The technical department said that just now, our ratings have skyrocketed!" What? The chairman was also shocked, Its increased? "That''s right." The secretary nodded, "The ratings of local TV stations in the Global Center and the number of people in the live broadcast room have increased, and statistics are still being compiled in other countries and regions." ?? Being hit by such a huge surprise, the chairman was also a little confused. Have to admit that he is indeed not optimistic about China''s so-called weaving technology. ?It is beautiful if it is beautiful, but it is difficult to promote, does not match the publics aesthetics, and cannot establish brand value. But he didnt expect that Wan Tianqing would actually bring a wave of popularity to the fashion show. As expected of Miss Christine, she is very discerning and can accurately capture every investment point. The chairman slowly exhaled and said with a wry smile, I am really a frog at the bottom of a well, sitting in a well looking at the sky. ??The secretary lowered his head and felt a burning pain on his face. The popularity of fashion shows today is indeed much higher than in the past two years. The headlines have been "Kesi" and "Magical China" To be honest, in todays big show, except for Fuyinjia, which has a few clothes to look at, the other two top luxury brands are ordinary. The three pieces of tapestry that lift the sky are so brilliant! Today is a successful day! Looking forward to tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I hope Wantianqing Company can bring more excitement. Where is the keyboard warrior who said before that he would be embarrassed if he tried to save the world? Why don''t you come out now? Its finally over. Fang Qingli walked out of the show and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. Im finally relieved. "Don''t worry, there are still two days." Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said in a calm voice, "As long as we get through the remaining two days safely, then with these three words, we can board the The stage of the international market. And because they got off to a good start on the first day, in the next two days, most first-tier brands will definitely make more efforts to encircle and suppress Wantianqing Company. ?This is a tough battle. ?Fang Qingli nodded seriously. The two of them, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang, walked to the accommodation arranged by the organizer. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they were warmly welcomed by the staff, who said that the organizer had specially changed them to a new suite with the same level as the three top luxury brands. Same. ?Ye Banglan took the room card and handed it to Fang Qingli. Humph, youre a snobbery. Jiang Xulin crossed his arms, Yesterday you were there to praise us, but today you are here to praise us. "This is society." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Let''s go, it''s been a tiring day, go back and have a good rest." At this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Miss Fang, stay." Fang Qingli turned her head, and in front of her was a woman with long blond hair, a Western face, deep eye sockets, and a high nose bridge. Hello, Miss Fang, I am the director of Jiatika Company. The woman extended her hand politely, I watched your companys performance in todays fashion show and I appreciate it very much. "Hello." Fang Qingli shook hands with her, but always maintained a vigilant and distant attitude, "Thank you for your appreciation." Miss Fang is from China, and Chinese people always pay attention to a roundabout way, but we people from the Global Center are different. The woman smiled and said, If we have anything to say, we will say it directly. Hearing this, Fang Qingli''s expression turned cold: "You tell me." Jatica Company knows that your company has made great efforts to enter the global market. The woman continued to smile, But now, you dont need to work hard anymore, we can help you. ?Fang Qingli said nothing. "Jati Ka has decided to spend 15 billion to acquire your company." The woman got straight to the point, "After the acquisition, Jati Ka will not only not interfere with any of your company''s operating systems, but will also help your company further occupy the international market. " "But in this case, wouldn''t we become a subsidiary of Jiatica?" Fang Qingli sneered, "Your calculations are really good." The woman still smiled: "Miss Fang, you are wrong. This is obviously a matter of mutual benefit. If you reject this opportunity, I cannot guarantee that you will be able to successfully walk out of the Global Center. What happened in the past two days, you will also Seen it all. Fang Qingli was furious: "You" ?Ye Banlan held Fang Qingli''s shoulders and looked directly into the woman''s eyes: "If you have nothing else to do, you can leave." "Leave?" The woman stopped smiling, "Are you sure? Who are you to represent the company? Do you have a say in this?" Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 379 The superpower of the World Bank Preside Chapter 379 The Super Power of the President of the World Bank1 update The fire at the show, the sudden accident on the catwalk... both of these incidents were targeted at the company. ?Although the danger was saved in the end, it was precisely because Wan Tianqing Companys unique tactics attracted the attention of many VIPs that more first-tier brands became more vigilant. ??But if there is Jiatika company to protect it, then everything will be completely different. The first-line brands do not have the strength to shake the foundation of Jiatika. The three top luxury brands have been checking and balancing each other for many years, and have already formed a consensus that no one will attack the other for such a thing. ??Jati Ka Company is wholeheartedly trying to save the world, but it is still rejected? ??The blonde woman looked at Ye Banlan coldly, and her eyes became cold. "Just leave like this." Ye Banglan''s expression was calm, without any fluctuation, "No need to bother, and no need to rush up and act like a clown." "You...!" The blond woman didn''t expect that she would get such a reply. Her good upbringing prevented her from having an attack on the spot. She looked at Fang Qingli again, her tone a little more sinister, "Miss Fang, this is yours too. Do you mean it? ??The blond woman indeed didn''t know Ye Turning the Waves, and Fang Qingli had always been the one to take the initiative and make decisions on Turning the Sky''s external affairs. "Of course, this is the intention of our company." Fang Qingli''s momentum was not weak at all, and she retorted, "A large company like Jiatica has a completely different path from our company. Is it true that it wants to acquire us so much? Because your sales in China have dropped significantly during this period? " ?These words hit the blond woman''s pain point accurately, and her face turned pale. Fang Qingli is right. Since the last time, Saint-Lais was boycotted due to plagiarism and withdrew from the Chinese market, Wan Tianqings reputation has become even more famous. ?In the end, both Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza gave strong support to Wan Tian Qing Company and helped promote the high-end jewelry line "Long Yin". ?Jewelry is an important source of income for Jiatica Company, especially in Shenzhou District, which accounts for 30% of the annual jewelry turnover, which can be said to be the bulk of the income. ??But since the world-shaking "Dragon''s Roar" jewelry line opened up the market for the rich and powerful in China, Jiadika''s income in the field of jewelry has begun to decline significantly. ?The jewelry market is such a big one. There are many people, and there will definitely be fewer people. ?This made the senior executives of Jiatica Company a little bit unable to sit still. ?This is just a jewelry line! ??If the high-end ready-to-wear line is also officially launched, to what extent will the market be squeezed? This is already the case for China, but what about the whole world? Okay, very good. The blonde woman laughed angrily, Since you are so stubborn, I want to see how you got out of the Global Center! "No need to bother." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I also sincerely hope that your company will stop plagiarizing our cultural totem in a superficial way. Since your company is so powerful, I believe it will be able to create more new things. "Oh, Sister Lan, the last time they set off a global sales craze, wasn''t it because they used our batik technology?" Fang Qingli snorted slightly, "No wonder they rushed up this time. It turns out that they couldn''t figure it out anymore. Good stuff. The blond woman was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, her face turned red, and she walked away. ?Ye Banlan stopped smiling: "We don''t have to go back, let''s wait here." ?Jiang Xulin has been staying up late for the past two days to study the weaving information Ye Lanlan gave her. She has been drowsy since the show, and she is about to fall asleep now. ?His head tilted, and the pain in his neck woke him up: "What''s wrong? What are you waiting for?" ?Ye Bianlan didn''t say anything, just sat on the sofa. Sure enough, not long after waiting, two more groups of people came to look for Fang Qingli. Even their words were the same. ?Following Jatica, the three world-renowned top luxury brands, MN Group and Freya Ined, where Cyrus is located, have all extended invitations to Mantianqing Company. There is and there is only one condition - That is to make Wantianqing Company a subsidiary of it. ??Although the other party will indeed not interfere with the operation of Wantianqing Company, nor will it touch the company''s structure and system, it will even pave the way for Wantianqing Company and inject more manpower and resources. But once it is named after another group company, it has lost its autonomy. Whats more, autonomy is not the most important thing. Chinas cultural and material heritage is what the other side really wants to appropriate. ?It is impossible to agree to turn the tide at night. Both groups of people came back defeated, looking not very good. ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and said, "Okay, let''s go back." "This group of people won''t be secretly discussing how to assassinate us, right?" Jiang Xulin frowned, a little unhappy. He touched his neck and muttered, "Can you sleep well tonight?" "Okay." Ye turned the tide. He raised his eyebrows and said, "You are my people, and I will ensure your personal safety." ?Jiang Xulin could no longer hold on anymore, and was carried back to the room by Fang Qingli and Zhou Yixiang, where he fell on the bed and fell asleep with his head covered. ?Here, Ye Wanlan received news from Kristine. After leaving the hotel, the two met at a secret base of Kristine. Alan. Kristine nodded slightly towards her, Im still used to calling you YN. Call me whatever you want, whatever you like. Ye Banlan put down two cups of milk tea, The name is just a code name, you know who I am. Thats true. Christine smiled faintly, I am very satisfied with todays catwalk show and I also like the design of these three clothes. ?Ye Banlan also smiled: "Don''t worry, I know you will like it, and it has been prepared for you. The factory has started to make the first batch of high-end ready-made clothes, and they will be delivered to you first." Someone maliciously poured a liquid on the catwalk that would make the soles of peoples feet slippery. Kristen said, Its a very low-level method. Ive already had someone check it out. I will not purchase this brand again in the future. ?Yeyuanlan nodded: "Which brand?" Its a first-tier brand, but Ive never really liked their designs. Christine said lightly, Its been taken care of, you dont have to worry. ??Although she is the only one who has said in the circle that she will no longer purchase any products from this first-tier brand, her status as "President of the World Bank" is already an absolute symbol. ?This first-tier brand has finally come to an end. "Our Miss Christine is very powerful." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "With you here, I have saved myself a lot of trouble." Compared to what you helped me with back then, this is nothing. Christine waved her hand, Things that can be solved with money are nothing. ??She is not like Wen Chaosheng, the ghost-fighting brother, who has psychic abilities, nor is she like Ye Xingli, who has super high science and technology. In the group, she has no superpowers, she just has a lot of money. ?Ye turned the tide and said unhurriedly: "We have an old saying in China, which is called ''money can make ghosts grind''. Money can solve many things." Thats true. Christine agreed. When she buys something, she never cares about whether she can buy it, but whether she can buy it as quickly as possible. I never make friends based on whether they have money, said the young World Bank president, because I am definitely not the one with money. ?Ye Turning was silent: "" Fortunately, the person sitting opposite Christine was her, otherwise she would have been beaten by many people if she had said this. Tomorrow is the second day of the show. Christines expression suddenly became serious, Be careful, Im here too. ** The next day. ?Fang Qingli was responsible for driving and took Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang to the show. ?Before getting in the car, she also checked various parts to prevent anyone from tampering with her. But even so, accidents happened on the road. ?The hotel is only less than two kilometers from the show venue, and the two places are not in the city center. Originally, there would not be so many cars on the road. But at this moment, many cars were squeezing towards the one where Fang Qingli was. Stab it! The sound of brakes sounded, and Fang Qingli looked cold: "Sit tight." The cell phone rang at this moment. "Ms. Fang, as I said this morning, you stole the show on the first day. It is true that you have opened the door to the international market, but don''t forget that the higher you stand, the more people want to knock you down. "The blond woman smiled coldly, "Unless you can stand where others can''t touch you." Otherwise, you will just fall down the steps and be completely changed, and you dont know how you died! Good morning~~ ??Remember a movie joke and apply it. ?Brother Dagui: Sister Rich, what is your super power? ?Christine: More money Chapter 381 shock! Strong tactics【1 update】 Chapter 381 Shock! Strong tactics1 update His courage is different from ordinary people. After all, he never interacts with ordinary people. This meeting was at the Global Center. He must leave a good impression on Sister YN. A good impression is a good beginning. From today on, he will change his mind and start a new life! ?However, when he just turned around, he found that there were two people in front of him. Although he has a pair of blue eyes, he has a typical oriental face. ?The other one wears gold-rimmed glasses without lenses, his long platinum hair is raised high, and he has a Western face. "This, me, that..." Wen Chaosheng''s tongue began to get tangled, and his brain fell into a state of death. He looked at the two of them blankly, having incomprehensible problems in life. How come there are two YN sisters? ! Christine shook her head, turned to Ye Bianlan and said, "When we were chatting in the group, I always thought that his brain structure was different from ours." Perhaps because their jobs are all dealing with living people or cold machines, but Wen Chaosheng is in the business of dead people. "Wake up." Ye Banglan raised his hand and waved it in front of Wen Chaosheng''s eyes, "There is no business for you around here, so there is no need to leave the body." Ah!! Wen Chaosheng shouted. He touched his back and broke out in cold sweat. He stammered: "I, I, Sister YN, I, I, I..." "Why are you still so surprised when we meet for the second time?" Ye Banlan crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t this your territory? Relax, no one will come to arrest you." "Sister YN, it''s really you!" Wen Chaosheng breathed a sigh of relief, "I was scared to death. I thought you could undergo mitosis and become two!" Christine snorted coldly: "I never knew that you were a ''biologist''." ?This extremely familiar tone... "Is it difficult..." Wen Chaosheng suddenly felt blessed. He slapped his forehead and said tremblingly, "Sister Rich?!" ?Christine gave him a cold look and said nothing. "Wow, rich sister!" Wen Chaosheng directly handed over his knee, "I am your fanatical fan, as long as you are there, there will be light!" ?Christine was silent. ??Although she often watches anime when she stays at home, in terms of secondary level, she is really not as good as Wen Chaosheng. "Okay, this is not the place to talk." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "Let''s go to your place." Wen Chaosheng was startled and pointed at his nose: "Me?" "Your place is well hidden." Christine nodded, "Let''s go." Faced with the oppressive gazes of the two great men in the group, Wen Chaosheng could only hold on and lead the way. After arriving at the destination, Christine sighed: "You said you lived in the basement, you really weren''t lying." Sister Qian, how can my job be as impressive as yours? Wen Chaosheng said dejectedly, House prices here are low, so I can afford to buy it. He opened the door and led Ye Banglan and Christine into the room. ?The interior is unexpectedly warm, with a blue-pink color scheme, which is extremely inconsistent with the style of Wen Chaosheng''s beggar''s uniform. Christine took out a bottle of beer from the refrigerator very familiarly: "I haven''t asked you yet, why did you choose the name ''Ghost Fighter''?" When they first met, she thought Wen Chaosheng was a primary school student. "Don''t you think the name Ghost Fighting Brother is very handsome?" Wen Chaosheng shook his head, "The big brother in the ghost fighting world is none other than me." ??Ye Turns the Tide: ?Christine: The two of them looked at each other, and at this moment they both felt that there was indeed something wrong with Wen Chaosheng''s mental state. "Sister YN, the rich sister, I finally get to see the true faces of these two great gods." Wen Chaosheng clasped his hands together, "Please let me pay homage to you and gather good luck. Maybe I can also make a lot of money. ?Christine showed no expression: "I don''t have any hope for this, you''d better just settle down and fight ghosts." She took a sip of beer, frowned, and decided to have some new boxes of beer delivered to Wen Chaosheng later. "Sister YN, I have done what you asked me to do, but it really didn''t work." Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "But I think that as long as the other party is still somewhere in this world, he will definitely be able to see it. ! ?Ye Banlan looked calm: "It doesn''t matter, her second invasion failed, and she will no longer be able to occupy my body in the future." But even she couldn''t guarantee whether a second time-traveling woman would appear. Ye Puanlan''s eyelashes were lowered and his pupils were deep. ?Time Betrayer...Its easy to understand its meaning literally, but where does this term come from? ?Like...some kind of crime. Christine was stunned: "What riddles are you playing?" Its not a secret anymore, so its okay to tell you. Ye Banlan briefly described what happened in the past four years. "No wonder..." Christine exhaled slowly, "I asked, why can''t you show up for four years? With your strength, four years is enough for you to stand at the top of the Global Center." ? ? ? Their digital group The agreement between friends was ruined by a time-traveling girl who appeared out of nowhere. Christine''s expression turned cold: "The supernatural agency can''t be found either?" "I can''t find it." Wen Chaosheng was very distressed, "Mainly, even our boss has never seen such a thing." Christine nodded slightly: "Keep looking, and I will reimburse you for all the expenses incurred." Wen Chaosheng''s eyes lit up: "Sister Rich, you are so kind!" Im not good. Christine glanced at him, Im not the first one to see A Lan. "Uh..." Wen Chaosheng was dumbfounded, "I...I definitely didn''t mean to steal Sister Rich''s first time from you. It was really an accident that I met Sister YN." Christine: shut up. Hearing the news, he immediately fell silent. But his eyes were still moving, and he kept looking at Ye Wanlan and Christine. As the first member of the group to meet Sister YN and Sister Rich, his life is very complete. ?When the time comes for all the members to have a face-to-face gathering, he must show off and show off. Why did Sister YN suddenly come to the Global Center? Wen Chaosheng asked cautiously, Is there anything I can do to help? "I don''t need your help with the matter of living people." Ye Banlan stroked the ashes on his sleeves and said calmly, "I will go back to China the day after tomorrow. I didn''t want to meet you, but I happened to see you posting in the group My photos. Wen Chaosheng was horrified: "Then, that racing gang is, yes... As expected of Sister YN, I''m still thinking about who can drive a motorcycle with such morale!" At the same time, he felt happy in his heart. A certain cultural figure just passed by Sister YN. The show is over. Ye Banlan glanced at the time, Little Kerry, just in case, Im leaving first. "Okay." Christine nodded, "You go first, call me if you have any questions." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, picked up her helmet, and left the basement. Fang Qingli''s phone call just came in: "Sister Lan, today''s show ended successfully. Didn''t you see some people''s expressions as if they had eaten flies?" "Yeah." Ye Banglan said, "But as long as we don''t return to China, they won''t give up. Be prepared, I''ll drive to pick you up." ?Fang Qingli nodded solemnly: "Okay." Todays show mainly displays jewelry. In the field of jewelry, Qingtianqing is already gaining momentum. ? It is also the first time for Chinas ancient jewelry to appear on the global catwalk, and it is difficult not to attract the attention of the audience. When will it be online? I''m ready to buy! This set of jewelry will cost tens of millions, right? The Longyin series is a high-end line, and I think the jewelry in the Shenzhou series is also very beautiful. ?Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang walked out of the show, refused interviews from reporters and went out through the back door. Ye Turnan has already parked his car and is waiting. ?Fang Qingli opened the passenger door, sat in and fastened her seat belt. ?Jiang Xulin hesitated for a moment, but still got on the car that turned the tide at night as if he was ready to die. There is a saying that is right. Although you will always experience the thrill of dying on the car at night, at least you will not really die. Sister Lan, why dont we go back to the hotel? Fang Qingli looked at the scenery outside the window, a little surprised, Are you going to leave the city? "Yeah." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I hate dirty things hiding in the dark, so it''s better to deal with them all together." In the rearview mirror, she could already see a number of cars following her. Different from the morning, these cars were not driverless, but instead gathered people, each of them powerful and equipped with weapons. | In the nearest forest outside the main city, the car that turned the tide at night was forced to stop. Sit in the car. Ye Banlan picked up the piano bag she carried with her, opened the car door and got out of the car. A group of people also got out of the surrounding cars, pressing closer and closer. "Is this the way to treat guests at the Global Center?" Ye Banlan glanced at it, "Don''t you know the law doesn''t allow this?" Law? Hearing this word, these people all laughed. In the Global Center, talk to them about the law? ?There is only one law here: the weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive! What I mean is Ye Banglan smiled slightly, If you dont understand the law, I also know a little bit about fists and kicks. Just right. Good morning~~ Chapter 382 Tian’s music swept the entire audience! 【2 more】 Chapter 382: Heavenly Music, sweeping the entire field! 2 more ?At the Global Center, Ye Banglan didnt want to solve the problem by talking nicely to these people. ?She also believes in a dogma - Speak with your fists. In her previous life, although she could not gather her inner strength, she did not survive in the world, but at that time, she was the incarnation of the Dharma. With a sword in his hand, he can kill even the Xiang royal family. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chinese is the second most spoken language in the center of the world after the global foreign language, so these people can also understand every word of Ye Turning the Lantern. "Fists and feet?" A young man jokingly looked at her thin body from top to bottom. He pointed at her hands and then at her feet. "Are you talking about these two parts? Seriously?" How many punches can a body like Ye Banlan withstand? ??How dare you tell him that you know a little bit about boxing? ?Zhou Yixiang did not follow us to Wanta Kingdom. She was very worried at this moment: "There are nearly a hundred people chasing us, and Sister Lan is alone..." "Hey, Yixiang, Sister Lan can exert her greatest combat power alone." Fang Qingli held her down, "If there are others, it will be difficult to use it." ?Jiang Xulin crossed his arms and chuckled: "These people are going to be in trouble." He can see the force that can turn the tide overnight. It can only be described as "abnormal". Furthermore, in that gig bag... ?Ye Wanlan unzipped the piano bag unhurriedly, and inside was a lyre. The body of the piano is jet black and there is no engraving on it. ?This is not a famous guqin in the history of China, but a very common guqin made in modern times. It is the style used in guqin teaching classes. Her behavior was undoubtedly a joke in the eyes of these tall thugs. ??At this time, you are bringing out Chinas classical musical instruments. Are you planning to perform a performance here? They are all battle-hardened mercenaries who have been wandering around uninhabited corners of the world all year round. How can they be threatened by a little girl? Ye Bianlan was indeed going to perform a performance. She placed one end of the guqin on the ground, raised the other end, and pressed her fingers on the strings.  Zhengzheng. The crisp sound of the piano sounded. At this time, these people still found nothing wrong. Buzz! Until the air is vibrated by sound waves and the airflow converges. Click! ??The gun in the young man''s hand was crushed to pieces by the airflow, and fell to the ground with a crackle, turning into a pile of scrap metal. by this Not only the guns in his hands, but also the weapons brought by others were shattered into pieces. During this process, Ye Banglan was just playing the piano with his eyebrows and eyes calmly. Even the sound of the piano is soothing and soft, like a gurgling stream, tinkling. But He Qin, who sounded so harmless, directly shattered today''s encirclement and suppression operation. The young man looked at his right hand. All the contemptuous smiles disappeared. He only felt disbelief and his whole body was cold. What kind of magic is this? ! Are all the people in China so strong that they can kill people with just music? This is simply impossible! But he saw it with his own eyes and could no longer deceive himself. ?The young man couldn''t help but take a step back, fear exploding in his heart. ?He just wants to escape and doesn''t want any commission. ?However, turning the tide at night would not give him this chance. Zheng! At this moment, the sound of the piano suddenly rose in pitch, and the tone also suddenly changed sharply. Boom! The strong air flow exploded instantly with the youth as the center! ??The trees shook violently, and everyone who was still standing within a ten-meter radius was knocked to the ground, seriously injured in an instant, and fell into a severe coma. "Qinyin kills ..." One of the older people shrinks and talks, "Yes ... is the legendary sky music method!" "A little knowledge." Zheng! A stronger air flow burst out, knocking him down directly. ??The older man passed out without even letting out a scream. ?The wind blew gently, and the whole forest was silent. ?? Tianyin Technique is worthy of being the top group attack technique among many Chinese martial arts. In just a few breaths, all enemies can be wiped out. Zhou Yixiang was stunned. She rubbed her eyes, suspecting that the way she opened her eyes was wrong. This...is this solved? Fang Qingli was also a little dazed. Sister Lan seemed to be even more terrifying than she had been in the past few months. Wait, there are so many people lying on the ground, just leave them here? Jiang Xulin was silent for a long time, and finally choked out a sentence, Although the laws of the Global Center are just a decoration, this is too fair and aboveboard. "Just leave it here." Ye Banlan reopened the door on the driver''s seat, "Someone will take care of it." Who? Fang Qingli asked curiously, Is it Miss Christine? ?Jiang Xulin patted his forehead. ?He almost forgot that there is such a man as the President of the World Bank who can turn the tide at night. "No." Ye Banlan fastened his seat belt and said calmly, "The environment in which Little Kerry lives is not so violent. Don''t let her see it and scare her. She can''t accept such a **** scene in reality." ?Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang looked at each other. ?If not Christine, who could it be? ** ??The people sent to hunt down the Wantianqing team this time have nothing to do with the world''s three top luxury brands. They are still some first- and second-tier brands that have survived in the cracks and begun to decline. After all, the status of the three top luxury brands in the world is still very strong, and there is no need to use such despicable means to solve the problem. ?Several first- and second-tier brands have banded together to kill or imprison all the top executives of Wan Tianqing in the center of the world, leaving Wan Tianqing company without a leader. Hiring nearly a hundred mercenaries, it actually failed. Failed, failed, and in the end, they actually received the news that it was the Yakuza who did all this. Whats going on with the Jida? an old man was very angry. Why do they want to interfere in our fashion industry? Arent they a group of lunatics who only know how to practice martial arts? "You also said that they are madmen. How can ordinary people understand the thinking of madmen?" Another person said, "But we have to admit that we completely failed in this mission to encircle and suppress the company." ?Wantianqing Company is very cautious from top to bottom, and the team that came to the Global Center to participate in the fashion show this time is even more monolithic, and outsiders can''t even make a difference. Humph, we have just opened up the international market. The old man sneered, It will take a long time to establish sufficient brand value and effect, and sometimes, one wrong step can determine everything. Tomorrow is the last day. A woman closed her eyes, There is still a chance. They all also know that if Wan Tianqing Company can successfully leave the Global Center this time, it will be difficult to do anything in the future. ** On the other side, the basement. When meeting Christine for the first time, Wen Chaosheng dug out all the red wine he had collected for many years, prepared snacks, and turned on the projector. ?Christine still has a soft spot for crispy horns, and her eyebrows became slacker when she ate them. At this time, Wen Chaosheng received a call from his boss: "Hello? Boss? Of course I''m at home. Didn''t you call me to ask me to work overtime? I''m on vacation." "It''s okay if you don''t want to go." The other party said, "Because it''s a small thing, but the bonus is very high, eight figures, so I will give it to you first." Wen Chaosheng immediately stood up straight and spoke sternly: "It doesn''t matter whether I have money or not. What matters is that I am willing to help others." other side:"" "It''s from Si (si, four tones)''s family." The other party cleared his throat, "A while ago, their newly recovered daughter suddenly passed out for no reason, and even a trip to the hospital failed to find out the cause. No, the Si family is still worried, so they came to our place to ask someone to help exorcise the evil spirits." Wen Chaosheng nodded: "No wonder it''s so generous." It is rumored that the Si family is the first group of people to come to the continent of Global Center from China, and the family history is even older than that of Global Center. The surname Si is also one of the oldest surnames in China. Hence, the Si familys status in the center of the world is slightly higher than that of the Constance family. "Hmm." The other party pushed up his glasses, "I really can''t see through the Si family''s background. Just such a small thing costs eight figures." Wen Chaosheng agreed, The Si family is indeed very rich, but in this world, their rich sister is the richest! "When did you faint?" Wen Chaosheng asked for details, "Is there anything else unusual?" "It happened a month ago." The other party replied, "The unusual thing is that before fainting, he let out a scream. I guess it has something to do with the soul." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 384 Si family, a sign of rage [2 updates] Chapter 384 The Si family, a sign of rage [2 updates] ?Such a vivid emotion, naturally it is impossible to escape Ye Turning the Lan''s eyes. She raised her eyelashes, glanced at Butler Si''s face, and smiled lightly: "The visitor is a guest. Since it is such a big business, we should sit down and talk slowly." Butler Si suddenly came to his senses and apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I lost my temper. This lady is -" "They are all migrant workers." Ye Banlan nodded, "Sit down." Butler Si looked at her cautiously for a few more times, then sat down and said respectfully: "The eldest lady has always loved Chinese culture, but for some reasons she has never been able to go to China to see it, so I hope Wan Tianqing can give her some advice. Create a set of jewelry inspired by the mountains and rivers of China. After speaking, he handed over a check: "This is the deposit." The night turns and the eyes are lowered. This is a check from the World Bank, with a denomination of one billion. With the figure of one billion as the down payment for a set of jewelry, the Si family is indeed spending a lot of money. "Qingli, take it." Ye Banglan said, "Is there a time limit?" "Yes, but there''s no rush." ??Butler Si smiled, "The eldest lady will graduate from China University the year after next, and the eldest lady hopes to wear this set of jewelry to attend the eldest lady''s graduation ceremony." ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Two years are indeed enough to polish the most perfect set of jewelry. We will take over this business." "Thank you all." Butler Si cupped his hands again and sighed regretfully, "If given the opportunity, the eldest lady will definitely go to China in person." ?Ye Duanlan said with unmoving eyebrows: "Definitely." Butler Si came suddenly and left in a hurry. It seems that in the eyes of the Si family, one billion is just a number that can be given out casually. Sister Lan, Im starting to hate the rich. Fang Qingli started banging her head on the table in frustration, There are too many rich people in the Global Center, and they want to kill us with money. Jiang Xulin glanced at her: "Aren''t you the third young lady of the Fang family? You are also a rich person." "A hundred Fang families combined are not as good as one finger of the Si family." Fang Qingli became even more depressed. She clenched her fists, "I must work hard to make money and strive to stand at the Global Center in the next five years." Keep your footing!" ??It is true that the Fang family is already powerful in Jiangcheng, let alone in the Global Center. Even if they go to Yunjing, they are just a small and inconspicuous family. "Good spirit and ambition." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows slightly, "This check is given to Yixiang and she can use it as she pleases. It is not difficult for Yixiang to design a set of jewelry within two years." ?With Wantianqing Company as a development platform, Zhou Yixiangs inspiration also exploded. The jewelry line is the advantage of Wan Tian Qing Company, otherwise it would not make top luxury brands like Jatica feel afraid of it. "Okay." Fang Qingli nodded, "But the Si family is too casual. They don''t even sign a contract with us. Are they not afraid that we will run away?" Running away? Ye Wanlan smiled, Anyone with a discerning eye can see that we are going to enter the international market through this show, how can we run away? ?Jiang Xulin shrugged: "What''s more, with the ability of the Si family, they can hunt us to the ends of the earth." Okay, everyone, lets rest. Ye Banlan stood up, As long as we can get through tomorrow smoothly, we will succeed. ?The night is deep and hazy, and this night is destined to be restless. The next day, in the morning, the sun was high and the sun was shining. ?Wan Tianqing successfully participated in the third day of the show, which was something that many people did not expect. But since the accident almost happened on the first day, the organizers of the show have tightened their management. In the show venue, people with evil intentions have no way to take action. On the last day, the items on display were bags. When will the Ten Thousand Heavens Qing be on stage today? I''m so anxious. Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s right behind the three top luxury brands. Wantianqing has never publicly released any pictures of a bag. They are so well hidden. I wonder what kind of craftsmanship is used in the bags? Luggage is divided into decorative and practical. With nearly a hundred years of development, various luggage styles have been rotated over and over. Even the three top luxury brands can only "put old wine in new bottles" and cannot produce innovative luggage. Until the models under Wan Tian Qing Company appeared on the stage, they received the long-awaited attention. ??The drowsy guests also cheered up and looked at the T stage attentively. Wait a minute...what is that decorative packet made of? Isn''t it gold wire? ! It''s gold wire, it''s made with ancient techniques. It has the softness of gold and won''t deform easily. I''ve seen such techniques in ancient books! Was it successfully reproduced by Wan Tian Qing Company? Do you only focus on decoration? That practical brocade embroidered bag is so pretty too! Bamboo bags are also very beautiful. Our Chinese craftsmen are really good. ?Based on the ratings and feedback from the audience at the show, the chairman already knew that Wan Tian Qing Company had succeeded again. With strength and background, such a company can indeed successfully enter the international market. ?At the same time, the chairman was relieved that Miss Christine did not withdraw her investment and allowed the show to continue. ??At the closing ceremony in the afternoon, the chairman also specially arranged for more shots of the models of Wan Tianqing, which further increased the popularity. After watching the three-day show, I have to say that Wan Tianqing''s performance is really outstanding! ]????An eye-catching design, if these products are officially put on store shelves, I will buy them. Has anyone noticed that Wantianqing Company seems to have no shortcomings? Among the three top luxury brands, Gartica and Freya Yinide''s ready-to-wear products are very good, and the Sellers'' bags are even better. However, Wantianqing Company is able to dominate the three major brands of ready-to-wear, bags and jewelry. Its too scary to achieve balanced development in the field! ?Everyone has their own thing that they are good at, and it is impossible for a company to fully attack every field. It must have its own main focus. There is a saying that omnipotence actually means mediocrity. After all, human energy is limited. The company can actually develop in the three major fields of ready-made clothing, bags and jewelry at the same time, and it has done very well in all three fields. This shows how strong the skills and abilities of the company''s founder are. The three-day show officially made the international fashion industry aware of the brand Wan Tian Qing. The goal of entering the international market is also progressing according to the Night Turning the Tide plan. "It''s finally over." Jiang Xulin stretched and yawned, "When I return to Jiangcheng, I will sleep for three days and three nights." Everyone has worked hard these days and has a good rest. Ye Banlan nodded, We will be busy again after the new year. We need to move the companys headquarters to Yunjing. You go there first and I will arrive later. Fang Qingli blinked: "Sister Lan, will you come to Yunjing after the college entrance examination?" ?Ye Banlan grunted: "I''ll go there with my brothers and sisters just in time." ?At that time, it was also time to officially return to the Lin family in Yunjing. The secret from forty years ago...Lin Shiyuan... ?Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes. After the new chess game gradually formed in her mind, she opened her eyes again: "Let''s go, we will fly back to China in the evening." ?Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang all got on the car that turned the tide at night. The three of them also took motion sickness medicine in advance to prevent vomiting at the critical moment. ?Ye Wanlan stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, and left the show. ?This time, the way back to the hotel went smoothly without being chased or intercepted. However, just when the four of them returned to the room, something unexpected happened! Bang! Ye Zhuanlan''s hand grasped the oncoming dagger and said coldly: "Back off!" Buzz ?The space shook, and two people quietly appeared in the room. A person with superpowers They wore pure black clothing, even their heads were wrapped in it, only their red eyes were exposed. There is a very obvious mark on the clothing - ?The ultimate way. Sister Lan, dont you know someone from the Jida? Fang Qingli looked wary, Why did they suddenly attack us today? ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?Honghe and Tiema said they had contacted the Yidao people and reached cooperation. But in fact, there are so many people in the Yakuza organization, not every member knows each other, and the tasks they receive are also different. Ten members constitute a squad, and a hundred members constitute a squadron. The team receives tasks from the task center. ?This proves that someone has assigned the task of killing them to the mission center of the Yakuza. When the extremely powerful people go out on an expedition, not even a blade of grass will grow. This is also the reason why many people in Global Center are afraid of the Yakuza. She has never fought against the Yakuza, so she doesnt know how capable these people are. "Xiao Wan." A voice sounded at this time, with a faint smile and a gentle tone, "Why are you standing here? How about eating sweet and sour fish for dinner? Is there anything else you want to eat?" Yan Tingfeng opened the door and came out. His back happened to be facing two extremely powerful people. Fang Qingli shouted anxiously: "Mr. Yan!" Whoosh! The sharp blade came through the air again, tearing the air. ??If this blow had landed on a mortal body, it would have resulted in immediate death! When Jidao is on a mission, he never says anything, he only takes action. ?This man was not within the range they wanted to kill, but since he appeared, it would be best to deal with him as well. Yan Tingfeng slowly turned his head and actually smiled. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 385 Who gave you the courage? 【1 update】 Chapter 385 Who gave you the courage? 1 update ?His smile is as clear as water and as ethereal as the clouds in the sky. It does not seem to have any lethality. ??The young man was even wearing light white home clothes. He opened the door and walked into the living room, like a child who had just experienced the world. At least in the eyes of the two Yakuza members, this man who was not on their hunting list could be killed easily. However- Bang! Leng Ren unexpectedly exploded out of thin air just when he was about to come into contact with Yan Tingfeng. Then it turned into powder and fell to the ground. ?At this scene, not to mention the two Yakuza members, even Fang Qingli and Jiang Xulin, who knew Yan Tingfeng, were shocked to the spot. What kind of ability can turn iron products into dust? Yan Tingfeng still stood there without moving, and the breath on his body was very gentle, like a spring breeze. But the faces of the two Yakuza members were filled with only fear. Escape! This is the only word left in their minds at this moment. What frightened them even more was that this harmless-looking man seemed to possess great magical power. When they saw his eyes, they could no longer move. Yan Tingfeng finally spoke unhurriedly: "Although the visitor is a guest, it is against the rules to come uninvited." When he said this, he still had a faint smile, and his beautiful phoenix eyes also curved up. No one saw how he did it. He just stood there quietly, and the two Yakuza members fell to the ground with two "plops" as if they had been seriously injured. The wind blew by, taking away all the sounds. Fang Qingli: ?Jiang Xulin: Zhou Yixiang: ?The three people''s worldview and outlook on life were greatly impacted. They stood there and stared at all this, unable to even speak. "I scared them." Ye Banlan took two steps forward, "But I like it very much." Yan Tingfeng heard the words and blinked gently: "Sorry, seeing such a scene before eating will indeed make me sick to my stomach." Hearing this sentence, Fang Qingli was a little dumbfounded. Is it important that you feel nauseated after eating? ! Binghe, Tiema, clean up. Yan Tingfeng rolled up his sleeves and said calmly, Dont scare the hotel staff. ??Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes!" After giving the instructions, Yan Tingfeng turned around and smiled again: "Let''s go out to eat." Tie Tie, something is wrong. Binghe muttered as he cleaned up the mess, How could the Ji Dao people suddenly come to hunt Miss Ye and the others? ?Tiema was expressionless: "There are six figures in the Yakuza members, and not everyone will handle the same task." "That won''t work either." Binghe was very angry. "I''m going to call them and ask them what''s going on." ** ?At the same time, in a fashionable building in the Global Center. Indoors, an emergency meeting is being held. Sending the Yakuza people to attack this time should be absolutely foolproof, right? The extreme people are always ruthless in their methods. Now that they have accepted the task, they will definitely succeed. ??The last time we sent mercenaries there, they were dealt with by the Ji Dao people in the end, so they sent the bounty mission directly to the Ji Dao people. In this way, who else can save Wan Tianqing and the senior officials? What''s more, they also increased the reward amount and specifically asked superpowers to take over this mission. Ordinary people dont know how they died when they encountered a superpower. "Just wait for the good news tomorrow morning." The middle-aged man smiled, "I haven''t even slept well in the past three days." ?Watching Mantianqing Company enter the international market and backlog the living space of their brand is one aspect. The most important thing is that they cannot bear the re-emergence of Chinese culture and its acceptance by the world. ??If one day, China regains its glory three hundred years ago and dominates the center of the world, will there still be room for them? So we must not stay in the company of Wan Tian Qing! Its a pity that the founder of Wan Tian Qing didnt come to the Global Center with him. ?However, if Jiang Xulin and other core members are eliminated first, the vitality of Bantianqing Company will be severely damaged. ?Then the next task will be much simpler. At this time, an old man said: "I wonder if you have heard a rumor that that person is back." ?As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was shocked. Someone blurted out: "That one? The leader of the Yakuza?!" "That''s right." The old man nodded slowly, "There has been no news from him in the Global Center for at least three years, but every time there is news about him, there will be a **** storm." ?This is unavoidably worrying. I dont know what kind of disaster this Yakuza leader will cause if he appears again. ** Late night, Jidao General Administration. There are a total of eighteen lords in the Ji Dao, and two guardians on the left and right. The lord has countless Ji Dao teams with countless members under his command. ?Today, all the lords were recalled to the headquarters, which made their hearts lift. ?Two days ago, they heard that the leader had returned, but the leader only summoned the left and right guardians, and they were not able to see him. After entering the headquarters, the lords discovered that there was an additional figure on the high seat that was originally empty. ??The man is tall and straight, with a thin and strong waist. He wears a black mask, and his appearance cannot be seen clearly. ?Beside him are the left and right guardians of the Yakuza organization. The two guardians also wore masks and did not reveal their true faces. But this does not mean that someone dares to impersonate them. ??There used to be people who wanted to pretend to be the leader of the Yakuza and the guardians of the left and right, but they didn''t have the same strength at all, and they would be exposed in an instant. Yan Tingfeng rested his chin on his elbow and leaned quietly on the seat without speaking. To others, he looked like he was sleeping peacefully. The breathing sounds of the lords gradually became quieter, and their expressions became a little nervous. Today was the first time they saw the leader of the Yakuza. They had never thought of such a young man. But age cannot be judged from appearance. After all, the number of superpowers in the center of the world far exceeds that in other parts of the world. ?Physicians can use drugs to change the rate of cell division, and voodoo practitioners can also use voodoo to maintain youthful appearance. But no matter which one it is, it proves that the strength of the Yakuza leader is definitely not something they can compare with. ?From the establishment of the Yakuza to the present, it is not that there have been no civil strife, but in the end, there is no other fate for the rebels except death. Just in the past two years, the Yakuza leader has hardly appeared. More and more new members have joined the Yakuza, and many people with different intentions have appeared. However, many of their dissatisfactions disappeared when they actually saw the leader of the Yakuza. They dare not. Even though this young-looking man did not show any force, he was just sitting here, like an uncrowned king, making people fearful. "I summoned you here late at night for a very important matter." The right guardian spoke, breaking the condensed and silent atmosphere, "Who is responsible for screening this task?" He raised his right wrist and pressed a button on the watch, and a flat projection appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. ?It is the bounty mission to hunt down the top management of Huantianqing, and the bounty amount is 1 billion. ?This amount is relatively high among many bounty tasks, and the task content is very simple, so naturally some people will be ready to take action. ?However, although Ji Dao accepts bounty missions, the missions will all be screened by the lords before entering the mission center. Its definitely not me. Im on vacation these two days. Its not me either! Im entangled with an arms organization and have no time to deal with such things. I swear its not me. I took over a temporary assignment yesterday and just got back by plane today. I came to the meeting without stopping. Several lords discussed in various ways, and they all denied that the hunting of high-level personnel of Wan Tianqing had anything to do with them. Yan Tingfeng finally opened his eyes. He smiled and said in a gentle voice: "It''s good to bring such a generous amount of funds to the Ji Dao." As soon as these words were spoken, a middle-aged man stood up immediately, with a look of joy and excitement on his face: "Your Excellency, this task was selected by me." Yan Tingfeng didn''t reply and glanced at the right protector. The right protector understood: "It is indeed his selection that matches what was found, and he did not lie." "I like people who tell the truth." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "You told the truth, which proves that you didn''t intend to lie to me." The middle-aged man was stunned and hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "How could I lie to you? I selected this task for the sake of the Supreme Dao." The other lords all looked at him with a bit of envy. The middle-aged man also straightened his chest. The first time he met the leader, he made this great contribution and will definitely be able to get more resources. Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly: "Very good." Good morning~~ Today is Sister Lans birthday. Under this chapter, I will draw two babies and send them a copy of Sister Lans colored paper. Just comment~~ At the end of the month, I am asking for a monthly ticket for Sister Lan, thank you all for your support. Chapter 387 Buried secret【1 update】 Chapter 387 The Buried Secret [1 update] ?She still doesnt believe it, her biological mother is right in front of her, and she can pretend not to know anything and avoid seeing her. As soon as these words came out, the entire Lin family''s old house fell silent. ?Lin Weilan stopped smiling and glanced at Mrs. Kang coldly. Even though she was expelled from her family, she was still one of the most outstanding core children of the Yunjing Lin family more than forty years ago. Mrs. Kang was an ordinary person born in an inner house, so naturally she couldn''t resist Lin Weilan''s look. ?She couldn''t help but take a few steps back, feeling horrified. How could a member of the Lin family be so powerful? ! ?Lin Weilan said coldly: "Anyone who has nothing to do with it, please leave the Lin family." "Look at what you said, how could they be irrelevant people?" Mr. Kang also walked in, "Qingxian and Mu Feng have been on a business trip and finally came back on the last day of this year. Of course we have to bring them here. Meet the kids. ?Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head and met Zhu Qingxian''s eyes standing at the door. ?Zhu Qingxian''s usually calm and calm face showed an emotion called "surprise" for the first time, and even his expression was faintly broken. She had no idea that she would see... In comparison, Ye Turning''s expression is much calmer, and his eyebrows are still light. The two of them do have similarities. ?Although Zhu Qingxian is already in her forties, she looks less than thirty years old. Standing opposite Ye Banglan, she does not look like a mother, but like an eldest sister. ??But Ye Turning is more like Lin Jiayan, her facial features are sharper, and there is a faint aura between her eyebrows and eyes, which is a kind of sharp beauty. ?Zhu Qingxian was stunned on the spot for a moment, and his face turned pale in an instant. A few seconds later, she finally came to her senses and turned away without saying a word. Mrs. Kang said angrily: "Stop her! My daughter is right in front of me. What do you mean she ran away as a mother?" But with Kang Mufeng around, the bodyguards didn''t dare to really stop Zhu Qingxian. Im sorry, madam, Im really sorry today. Kang Mufeng bowed to Lin Weilan, Well leave now, were not going to bother you. ?Lin Weilan stared at his face, always feeling that she had seen Kang Mufeng somewhere. But she is getting older and has poor health, and her memory has become worse and worse in recent years. ??Kang Mufeng forcibly took Mrs. Kang and Mr. Kang out of the Lin family''s old house. Mom, youre going too far! Kang Mufeng scolded, Why didnt you tell me that you were coming to the Lin family? "Told me early in the morning?" Mrs. Kang sneered when she heard this, "If I told you early in the morning, would you still follow me?" Mr. Kang also looked very ugly: "Mu Feng, you have left no descendants. Your mother and I have already given in, but since we have such an outstanding daughter, why not bring her back? Do you think the Lin family in Jiangcheng is the Lin family in Yunjing?" "Dad, Mom, this matter is impossible." Kang Mufeng said in a strong voice, "You don''t have to waste your efforts. Neither Qingxian nor I will agree." He ignored the two of them and ran forward to chase Zhu Qingxian. ?Zhu Qingxian was very fast and reached the artificial lake in front of him in a few minutes. "Qingxian, I didn''t expect that our parents would suddenly bring us to the Lin family." Kang Mufeng sighed, "otherwise we should tell the matter..." "Absolutely not." Zhu Qingxian turned around suddenly, his voice trembling, "Our mission is not over until the time comes. If we don''t hold back at this time, all our efforts will be in vain." ? Kang Mufeng fell silent. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. They have been working hard for this for a long time and cannot afford to fail at this time. "But..." Kang Mufeng said softly, "But she seems to have a big misunderstanding of you, and the Lin family also misunderstands you..." ?Zhu Qingxian has regained her previous calmness and said calmly: "Hate lasts longer than love. If possible, let her hate me all the time." ?In this era, there is always a need for a sinner to bear the infamy. ?She has nothing, so she is the perfect person to be this sinner. Kang Mufeng moved his lips, but for a long time, he said nothing. He just patted Zhu Qingxian on the shoulder: "There will be a day when the clouds clear and the moon shines." After a long silence, Zhu Qingxian spoke: "I see that the old lady''s health seems to be getting worse and worse. When we go on a mission this time, let''s go to the sea to find some medicine." "Mrs. Lin..." Kang Mufeng looked a little sad, "Even if there is medicine, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long." Forty years ago, despite being seriously injured, it is already a miracle that Lin Weilan can still survive to this day. But no matter what, they are the ones responsible for keeping this secret and mission, and they will always guard it. Otherwise, once the secret is completely leaked, the entire world will be in ruins. ** ?The Lin familys old house, in the restaurant. The atmosphere condensed for a moment. "Alan, your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, don''t be stunned, eat it quickly." Lin Zhenyu greeted, "Today''s New Year''s Eve, adult children are allowed to drink a glass of wine." ?Lin Wenli looked at the small glass of wine in front of him with some trepidation: "Mom, do you think I will drink one glass at a time like dad does?" "No." Xu Peiqing said, "Because I won''t get drunk after a thousand cups." Hearing this, Lin Wenli drank the glass of wine with confidence, and as expected, he didn''t feel anything. ?Lin Huaijin touched his head and said tentatively: "Pei Qing, I think-" Xu Peiqing turned her head and looked at him expressionlessly: "Do you want to go to heaven?" ?Lin Huaijin: He doesnt want to, he shuts up. ?Except for Lin Huaijin who didnt understand anything, many people who ate this meal had mixed feelings. After dinner, Ye Wanlan went up to the terrace from the top floor and leaned on the railing to watch the stars. Footsteps sounded, and a coat was draped over her body. "Are you still upset about today''s unexpected events?" Yan Tingfeng stood side by side with her, "If you have anything that worries you, you can tell me and let me listen." Ye Wanlan looked up at the sky and said lightly: "Since I became aware, I have indeed never seen my father. She is the only person who is by my side." Even if she was reincarnated with memories, she could not resist her body''s instinctive reaction when she was born because the baby''s constitution was already weak. She was not fully conscious for at least three days after birth. When she finally opened her eyes to see the world, the first person she saw was Zhu Qingxian. ?At that time, they were not in Jiangcheng, but in a small city in the interior of China. After that, Zhu Qingxian took her from one city to another, staying in each city for less than three months. ?Her memory is very deep. In just five years, they visited more than 20 small cities. In the end, Zhu Qingxian disappeared one morning, and she was left at the door of the orphanage. The dean saw that she had no father or mother, so he kindly took her in. She did not refuse to stay in the orphanage. After reaching the legal age, she also started to go to school and kept a low profile until she was found by Lin Huaijin. Ye Puanlan''s eyes suddenly changed slightly, and she murmured: "It''s like she''s hiding from some savage beast..." This was something she had not considered before. Having no fixed place to live is either because there is not enough money or because one cannot live in one place for a long time. But before she was five years old, her food, clothing, housing and transportation were greatly guaranteed, and Zhu Qingxian never treated her harshly. So, it can only be the latter. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. But, what are you hiding from? ??If her guess comes true, could this matter be related to her father? "Perhaps she has her own reasons, but Xiao Wan, you have indeed been hurt." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "So, you don''t have to take all the responsibility on yourself." Ye Banglan sighed softly: "I''m just curious about what happened more than ten years ago..." ?Lin Jiayan, are you alive or dead now? If it is alive, where is it? ?Ye Banlan shook his head: "Go back, uncle will be worried again soon." The two of them got off the top floor, and Lin Huaijin looked at her nervously: "Alan, are you okay?" Ye turned the tide and said, "Uncle, I''m fine." "Alan, don''t get involved with the Kang family." Lin Huaijin said angrily, "And your mother, since she doesn''t want you anymore and has remarried, she has nothing to do with us from now on!" ??If he hadn''t traveled many places and finally found Ye Turnlan, he doesn''t know how long she would have been wandering outside. ?Seeing Ye Turning the Tide getting better and better, the Kang family came to the door at this time, wanting to enjoy the success for themselves, but there was no way! "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t leave the Lin family." Ye Banlan smiled, "I was born in the Lin family, so naturally I will always be in the Lin family." "Don''t worry, neither your uncle nor your grandma will let the Kang family take you away." Lin Huaijin snorted coldly, "What have you been doing in the past few years? I have already looked for you." "Okay, uncle." Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, "There will be fireworks later, let''s watch the fireworks." Lin Huaijin smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll call your brother." The new year arrives as the bells ring, the lights in Jiangcheng are brightly lit, and the sound of fireworks and firecrackers continues. When I went to bed at night, it was already three o''clock in the morning. ?She slept for another twelve hours before her energy and energy were completely restored. "Miss Banlan, you''re awake." Butler Lin smiled, "Master Wenli and Miss Qinqin took the old lady out to relax and will be back soon." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: "Don''t worry about me, I''ll go out and take a look myself." The second wave of uninvited guests arrived at this time. is a very young girl, about the same age as Ye Tuan Lan. "Ye Banlan, right? Are you the daughter of my eldest aunt?" The girl glanced at Ye Banlan, and her tone was a bit condescending, "I''m here to tell you, even if my grandma and grandpa come here specially You, you dont want anything that doesnt belong to you. Your father is dead, your mother doesnt want you, and the Kang family is not a place to take in orphans. Good morning~~ Chapter 388 Throwed directly out of the Lin family, Chapter 388: Throwing out the Lin family directly, the whereabouts of King Yan [2 updates] The story that Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang brought Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian to the Lin family in Jiangcheng, hoping to turn the tide and return to the Kang family at night, also spread in the ears of the Kang family. Kang Lejia is the only daughter of the second wife. She has been the apple of her parents'' eyes since she was a child. She cannot understand or accept that Mr. and Mrs. Kang want to marry someone who has no bloodline with their Kang family. "I admit that you won last year''s physics competition team championship. You are very powerful and talented." Kang Lejia crossed his arms. "I will tell you the truth, domestic physics competitions are just children''s play." Ye Turning the Tide still didnt look at her. I passed the preliminary entrance examination of the Global Center last year. Kang Lejia said with contempt in his eyes, Have you ever heard of GPC? GPC, the full name of Global Physics Competition, is a global physics competition hosted by China University. Anyone who is over 16 years old can participate. This is the final stage for all physics geniuses to compete. Kang Lejia continued: "Although you defeated Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School, it is because I have no interest in participating in domestic physics competitions. With your level, can you squeeze into the GPC finals?" The difficulty of GPC is at least ten times that of domestic high school physics competitions. Kang Lejia did not watch this high school physics competition, but she heard that Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang were going to take Ye Tuanlan back to the Kang family because of this. In addition to being incredible, she was also angry. Is it worthy to turn the tide at night? Ye Banlan finally glanced at her: "Don''t worry, I don''t have time or want to go back to a small family." "A small family?" Kang Lejia smiled angrily, "Do you know what a small family is? Even if your Lin family''s assets increase ten times, they still can''t compare to our Kang family. You still don''t want to get involved? You don''t think you have a share. The family can represent the Yunjing Lin family, right? ?The surname Lin is not only powerful, but also has a high position. ??But not all people with the surname Lin are direct descendants of the Lin family in Yunjing. Although they have the same surname, their status is very different. ?The Kang family is the first family in Hong Kong City. It has developed rapidly and has established a strong relationship with the companies in the Global Center. Its power is even greater than that of the Zhou family in Jiang City. It is true that China is in a peaceful era, but in fact, there are large and small frictions between many regions in the world. As a pharmaceutical company, Kangjia plays a vital role. Even the Yunjing Su family buys goods from the Kang family, how can a branch of the Lin family be worthy of comparison? Kang Lejia didnt believe Ye Turning the Tide at all and didnt want to go back to Kangs house. "Exactly, please tell everyone in your family -" Ye Banlan smiled, "If you want me to go back, there is only one condition. Everyone in the Kang family will change their surname to mine." You are so presumptuous! Kang Lejia was furious, Whats so important about your last name? Ye Puanlan said calmly: "So you can get out." "You...!" Kang Lejia couldn''t say another sentence. He was picked up by the bodyguard who came forward and was thrown out of the door of the Lin family''s old house. Miss Lejia! The captain of the guard who was accompanying her was startled, and quickly stepped forward to help Kang Lejia up. With a "bang", the iron door closed, blocking out all irrelevant people. "Miss Banlan, the Kang family has gone too far." Butler Lin was also very angry, "Please go back and show your face like this." "Their affairs have nothing to do with us." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "Don''t tell grandma about this matter." ?Steward Lin understands. "Hello, um." Ye Banlan made a call, "Send an extra team of people here at the old house. No strangers will be allowed to come even half a step closer to the old house." It''s not that she couldn''t notice Lin Weilan''s physical condition. ?Lin Weilan''s energy and energy are getting better day by day, but her body is getting weaker bit by bit. ?During this period, Lin Weilan took longer and longer to fall asleep. ?Lin Qin said that just the day before yesterday, she asked Lin Weilan to get up and eat as usual, but there was no response after calling for a long time. ?Although Lin Weilan woke up in the end, Lin Qin''s heart was still worried and couldn''t let go. ?Ye Turning the Lan didn''t want these irrelevant people to disturb Lin Weilan anymore. ?Outside the iron gate, Kang Lejia was so angry that his face turned red: "There is absolutely no tutoring at all!" "Miss Lejia, don''t be angry." The head guard soothed in a low voice, "The old man and the old lady must love you the most. They came to Jiangcheng to pick her up, just to give the family an extra bargaining chip, and to pick her up is also to give you Go explore the Global Center. "I don''t think so." Kang Lejia snorted coldly, "This Ye Turning the River was born between Zhu Qingxian and another man. She has no blood relationship with my Kang family. Why does she have to?" Dont worry, Miss Lejia, even if she does come back, your position will not be shaken. The captain of the guard thought for a moment, And if she comes back, under your nose, it will be a good thing. Kang Lejia''s eyes narrowed, apparently listening to these words. Miss Lejia happens to be going to the Wan Tian Qing Company headquarters to view their new season products? the guard chief added, The show just ended the day before yesterday, and there must be a lot of people in these two days. Kang Lejia snorted again and patted the dust on his body: "Let''s go." The most important thing for her to do when she comes to Jiangcheng is to visit and buy the new products released by Wan Tianqing. With her status, even if it is a top luxury brand, she can make a phone call and have the brand send new products to Kang''s house for her to choose from. ?But she only noticed the existence of Wan Tianqing Company because of the big show. She has not been upgraded to the highest VIP customer, nor does she have this privilege, and she cannot even make an appointment in advance. The matter of turning the tide at night was quickly forgotten by Kang Lejia. ** In the evening, Lin Weilan came back accompanied by Lin Wenli and Lin Qin. ?Her eyes were piercing, she looked energetic, and her steps were steady. Mom, its a new year and a new atmosphere. Lin Handu said with a smile, When Qinqin and the others take the college entrance examination, I will wear a cheongsam with you to pick them up. ?Lin Weilan just smiled: "Okay, okay." After eating, she called Ye Turnan to the garden. "A Lan, cough cough cough..." Lin Weilan coughed a few times, "What do you think of your mother... what do you think of Mrs. Kang?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Grandma, don''t think about these mind-numbing things. She has no intention of recognizing me. It''s good that I have you and my uncle and aunt." After a moment of silence, Lin Weilan sighed: "That''s fine, don''t get involved in the affairs of the previous generation." "Grandma, I always firmly believe that my father is not dead." Ye Banlan whispered, "I will find him and reveal all the secrets. You must wait for me." ?Lin Weilan''s eyes seemed to be flashing with tears. She smiled and patted Ye''s hand: "Okay, grandma will be waiting." ?On the other side, Yan Tingfeng got an exclusive guest room in the Lin family, and he stayed here. ?Just as he was preparing to handle matters, he received a call from Xiang Shaoyu: "Why are you calling so late? What''s the urgent matter?" "Brother, the last time you asked me to find King Yan''s gold-threaded black iron armor, I got some clues." Xiang Shaoyu said, "A collector in Beilu happens to have hundreds of pieces on hand. I think he might He took the whole thing away, but his temperament is extremely weird. I''m afraid the other party won''t accept it just with money. " ?The territory of King Hejia of Yan is in the northwest, and Shenzhou borders Beilu in the north. It is reasonable that his relics will appear in Beilu. Yan Tingfeng heard the words and blinked slightly: "Weird temperament?" "His love for Chinese culture has reached an extremely fanatical level." Xiang Shaoyu said helplessly, "He even insisted that he was a Chinese in his previous life. I once made a special trip to Hokuriku to participate in an auction, but because of being in someone else''s On the site, I couldnt bring the lot back. Oh? Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, Has he had it tested by a psychic? "I guess the psychic also thinks that there is something abnormal in his mind." Xiang Shaoyu paused, "Moreover, he is also an ardent fan of Princess Yongning. He also claimed that he must have been a follower of Princess Yongning in his previous life." Yan Tingfeng raised her eyebrows even higher: "It''s interesting, so unless I take out Princess Yongning''s belongings, will he be able to hand over these armor fragments to me?" Xiang Shaoyu sighed again: "I''m afraid that''s it." Yan Tingfeng said nothing. He thought quietly for a long time and looked at Binghe and Tiema: "What do you think?" Binghe blurted out: "Young Master, this collector shares the same responsibility as you! You should influence him with love!" Iron horse: ?His forehead twitched and he silently walked away from the glacier. He really shouldnt expect anything normal to come out of Binghes mouth. "What are you sharing?" Ye Banglan came in with milk and happened to hear such a sentence. Binghe took out his memo and began to read with a serious expression: "Tongdan means liking the same idol. My husband likes Princess Yongning, and the collector also likes her, so they are the same." Iron horse: "If we exchange Princess Yongning''s things, the other party will definitely give us King Yan''s armor." Xiang Shaoyu''s voice came from the phone again, "But the relics of Princess Yongning we have are also extremely precious. Give them to us Yes, but no more. ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows: "You don''t necessarily have to give me something." "Nothing?" Xiang Shaoyu was stunned, "What should I do?" He cant dig Princess Yongning out of the ground and bring her to Beilu, right? Thank you all for your support At the end of the month, I will vigorously ask Sister Lan for a wave of monthly votes~~I am going to lose my vest again See you tomorrow~ Chapter 389 Nothing can compare to Princess Yongning herself【1 update】 Chapter 389 Nothing can compare to Princess Yongning herself [1 update] "It is impossible to give away Princess Yongning''s things." Yan Tingfeng also spoke at this time, with a cold tone, "Not a single thing is acceptable." If the other party needs something from him in exchange, then he can give it to him as long as he has it. But only the relics of Princess Yongning cannot be given away at all. "Of course I know." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "So I was thinking about how to get back the fragments of King Yan''s golden armor. I guess he still has many antiques from the Xiang family." At this time, money is not everything. Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Are there any other antiques from the Xiang family?" "That''s right." Xiang Shaoyu replied, "I checked and found out that his ancestor was a general under the former Emperor of the Northern Territory. He also came south to China. It is estimated that he took away a lot of antiques at that time." After pondering for a moment, Ye turned the tide and said: "Then please Young Master Yu, please contact the other party first to confirm a suitable meeting time. I just have some free time to go to Hokuriku." "Miss Ye wants to go in person?" Xiang Shaoyu was a little surprised, "There are too many psychics in Beilu, and I''m afraid that Miss Ye will be harmed." Hokuriku is the origin of psychics, just like Shenzhou is the origin of Tai Suxiang. ?Three hundred years ago, when the Queen was still ruling Hokuriku, psychics were at their peak. Shenzhous civilization has been inherited for almost all generations, but Hokuriku has not. ?At a time when the inheritance of the Penglai and Beiming sects has still disappeared, Xiang Shaoyu is not sure whether the Rong family alone can compare with the psychic family in Beilu. It doesnt matter, if Xiaowan wants to go, then go. Yan Tingfeng smiled, I just happened to have pretty much taken care of the things at hand, and I can go out for a walk in the next few days. "That''s good. With you by my side, I can feel more at ease." Xiang Shaoyu finally relaxed, "I''ll contact the other party first to confirm a time." At the end of the call, Yan Tingfeng thought thoughtfully: "Xiao Wan has thought of any way to bring back the cultural relics of the Xiang family?" Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows: "To be honest, the first thing that came to my mind was ''rob''. It''s our stuff, so it can''t be called ''rob''." "It''s really not worthy of the name." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "They took it away during the chaos three hundred years ago. It''s natural for us to take it back." He has never been a good person, and his style of conduct is accustomed to speaking with his fists. ?Having traveled around the world for more than 20 years, he only believes in one truth - Not convinced? ?Then fight until you are convinced. ?Ye Banlan looked calm and said: "Everything belonging to the Xiang family must be taken back. I will go to negotiate." ?Her relatives died in that war one after another, with no bones left, and even their flesh and blood were integrated with the mainland of China. ??If she can''t even take back their relics, then she really has no face to face them again. "There are too many antiques floating around, and some of them are treasures in foreign museums." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "After the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, China was shattered, and they came from all directions to loot, kill, and plunder small items. Take it away directly. If it is too large to be transported, then break it into pieces and take it away" ?Ye Puan Lan continued what he said: "After returning to China, reassemble it and put it in the museum." Yan listened to the wind in silence. At that time, because he used his body to communicate with the power of heaven and earth to block foreign armies, his black hair turned to white and he fell into a deep sleep. ?That strange army has disappeared, but there are still others watching. He also learned about what happened after that from history books. It would have been nice if he could have held on a little longer. "It just so happens that when we go to Hokuriku, we can visit the Hokuriku Museum." Ye Banlan looked far away, "I haven''t been to Hokuriku yet, so I don''t know what the scenery is like there." Three hundred years ago, she and the great female emperor from Hokuriku knew each other and became friends. The female emperor once kindly invited her to go to Hokuriku, but she couldn''t go, and Hejia and others would not allow her to go. In China, they were able to protect Princess Yongning who was unable to gather her internal strength. ??But if you go to the Northern Continent, even if you have the female emperor to protect you, you won''t be able to do it perfectly, and you may be assassinated by someone with ulterior motives. I just dont know if the Hokuriku three hundred years from now will be as grand as the great empress said. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "I''ll be wherever you want to go." ?Ye Banlan looked at him for three seconds and suddenly said: "Wait for me." Huh? Yan Tingfeng looked up and saw Ye turning the tide and leaving the room. A minute later, she came back with an extra piano in her hand. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes moved slightly: "This is..." The Ancient Relic Qin. Ye Banlan sat down cross-legged and put the guqin on his lap. ?Hearing this name, Yan Tingfeng''s body trembled! ??He remembered that he once heard Lin Fanyin say that Princess Yongning was good at playing the piano and had extremely high talent. Although she could not muster her inner strength, the elders of the sect still gave her the ancient musical piano. Only later, with the death of Princess Yongning, the Taikoo Yiyin also disappeared. At the beginning of the 21st century, after he woke up and reorganized his own power, he sent people many times to search for the ancient musical harp along Princess Yongning''s route south, but unfortunately he never found it. I didnt expect Yan Tingfeng slowly stretched out his hand and touched the piano body lightly. ? It seems that in this way, he can interact with Princess Yongning three hundred years ago. After a long time, Yan Tingfeng suppressed his emotions and raised his head again: "Why did you bring such an important piano here?" Dont hide your emotions in front of the doctor, because I can see it. Ye Banlan asked, Have you ever heard of five-tone therapy? "Yes." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, "In the Chinese medical tradition, the theory of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements is very important. The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth correspond to the five tones of Jiao, Zheng, Gong, Shang, and Yu. In this way, different Tonal music to treat different ailments. ?Ye Banlan nodded: "The five tones belong to the five elements and connect the liver, heart, lungs, spleen and kidneys. By choosing the corresponding music, the patient can be treated." This is the most basic five-tone therapy. Even if they are not traditional Chinese medicine, people still use five-tone therapy in their daily lives. For example, when you feel irritable, listening to soothing and peaceful music can calm you down. When you feel depressed, you can listen to sonorous and exciting music to cheer you up. ??Although the Taikoo Yiyinqin passed down from Tianyinfang can also be used as an offensive weapon, it is more often used for defense and treatment. If your heart is weak, use Hui tune; if you have too many thoughts, use Gong tune. Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, This song Long Live Qianqiu couldnt be more suitable. "Long Live Qianqiu" is also an extremely famous guqin piece. It has a history of three thousand years. After continuous adaptations, it has become popular and widely circulated. ?This piece of music has a gentle melody, which can wash away the inner restlessness.  Zhengzheng. ??Linging spring-like piano music flows out from under Ye Wanlan''s fingers, pulling people into a pastoral with beautiful mountains and clear waters in an instant. ?There seems to be a breeze blowing, birds are chirping, the light fragrance of flowers is lingering around, and clouds gather and disperse in the blue sky. Everything is quiet and beautiful. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and listened quietly. Sure enough, his heart gradually calmed down during the song "Long Live the Thousand Autumns". After a while, his mind was completely empty and he fell into sleep. Ye Banlan stopped playing and went out again with his harp in his arms. He said to Binghe and Tiema standing guard on both sides: "Your husband has gone to bed. Let him rest as well." ??Binghe and Tiema were both startled and responded hurriedly: "Yes." Yan Tingfeng''s sleep has never been good, and he sleeps very lightly. He will wake up at the slightest disturbance. ?With Miss Yes help, how could he fall asleep so quickly? ??Binghe and Tiema looked at each other. In some ways, Miss Ye is really a good and conscientious doctor. ** The next day, morning. ?After Lin Weilan had breakfast, she returned to the bedroom to rest. Aunt, aunt, cousin, Ill take you to the company to sit down. Ye Banlan stood up and said, Ill also choose this seasons jewelry and clothes for you. ?Xu Peiqing waved her hand: "Alan, I don''t-" "Auntie, I''ve prepared everything for you." Ye Banlan looked at her, "Are you really not going to take a look?" ?Xu Peiqing: "I''m going..." ??She really couldn''t resist Ye Turning calling her that. She shouldn''t blame Lin Huaijin. Cousin, I dont want it. Lin Qin said quickly, Im still a student, theres no use wearing these. "Jade can be used for self-defense, and gold can attract wealth, so why can''t we wear it?" Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, "Don''t worry, you can wear it. Go over and have a look first, and you can choose the style you like." ?International fashion show, Wan Tian Qing Company became famous in one battle, and its list of products also increased. Fortunately, we have recruited enough people, otherwise we would not be able to cope with such an explosion of orders. ?Xu Peiqing was in charge of driving. When the car arrived at the headquarters of Wantianqing Company, there was a long queue outside the door. "So many people?" Lin Handu was a little surprised, "Alan, you are very busy." "It''s a good thing to be busy." Ye Banlan smiled, "Let''s go this way." In the team, Kang Lejia was at the front, looking very impatient. ?This impatience reached its peak when I saw the night turning the tide. She looked cold and aggressive: "Go in line, who asked you to come up directly? Do you understand the rules?" Good morning~~ Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan~~ Chapter 390 Face slap scene! The treasure of China returns to China [2 updates] Chapter 390 Slap in the face! The treasure of China returns to China [2 updates] ??After being driven out of the Lin family''s old house by Ye Turnan yesterday, Kang Lejia took his **** to the Turnian Qing Company. Originally I thought that if she moved out of the Kang family background, Wan Tian Qing Company would definitely treat her as a guest. What makes her feel incredible is that she was not able to go directly to the company headquarters to make a purchase, but only got a reservation number. The staff explained to her politely and kindly: "During this period, not only families from all over China, but also large and small families in other regions are making reservations." ??Among them are some big families from Yunjing, as well as some famous foreign plutocrats that Kang Lejia had heard of when he was very young. ?She could only swallow her anger and line up. Even the Kang family has to wait in line, why should the Lin family in Jiangcheng jump in line? ?Kanglejia''s voice also attracted the attention of others, and many people saw it. ??Xu Peiqing frowned, protected Ye Bianlan behind her, and said in a cold voice: "The young lady of the Kang family seems to have never learned any etiquette." ?This sentence hit Kang Lejia''s pain point, and she looked at her with contempt: "Who are you? Are you still here to judge me?" No matter how bad her etiquette is, it cannot be compared to a small family like the Lin family in Jiangcheng. "Auntie." Ye Banlan held Xu Peiqing''s shoulders and smiled slightly, "If we are bitten by an animal, we don''t have to think about biting it back. It will be bad if we get sick as a result." How could Kang Lejia not understand this sentence? She was shocked and angry: "Ye Turns the Tide! Do you dare to scold me?" ?Ye Wanlan slowly rolled up his sleeves and said in a calm voice: "I still dare to hit you." "Miss Ye, you''re here." At this time, the manager in charge hurriedly walked out, bowed to Ye Banlan with great respect, and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Just come in with your family. Can." "Aunt, aunt, cousin, let''s go in." Ye Banlan didn''t look at the astonished Kang Lejia anymore, but entered the gate. ?Xu Peiqing also ignored Kang Lejia and went in with Ye Banglan. Kang Lejia was still standing there, feeling that a basin of cold water was pouring down on his head under the blue sky and white sun. His hands and feet were so cold that he shivered from the cold for a while. Mom, what do the Kang family want to do? Lin Qin lowered his voice, They obviously want to invite my cousin back, but this Miss Kangs attitude towards her cousin is not good at all, and she is very bad. "Don''t worry about them, Qinqin." Lin Handu touched her head, "Alan will always be our Lin family and your cousin. She has the blood of her elder brother, and she also has his pride and vigor." ?Lin Qin nodded. The door closed again, and when the manager was about to leave, he was blocked again. Kang Lejia''s face turned from green to white and then to red, and he was very angry: "They didn''t line up, why can they go in directly? Is this how you treat big customers?" "Ms. Kang, I''m really sorry. Miss Ye is our Mr. Fang''s friend and has made an appointment a long time ago. You just got the number yesterday. We can''t let you break the rules alone." The manager said, neither humble nor overbearing, "If you are also Fang My dear friends, of course you can come in directly. "Mr. Fang?" Kang Lejia became even more angry, "A member of the Fang family in Jiangcheng? Do you know how to do business and the rules?" ??The manager just smiled in a distant and polite manner: "Except for Mr. Fang''s friends, everyone has to queue up. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can also go directly to the big boss." Although he said that, he had never even seen who the big boss was. ?It is said that the big boss may not be a human being, but a precise program. Otherwise, how could every move be made so appropriately? Very radical, but also very safe. Kang Lejia was furious, but she was the next one to be called, so she could only endure it. ?Who makes the whole of China and even the world, only Wan Tianqing has her favorite jewelry, ready-to-wear and luggage styles. ?Kanglejia had a cold face. She has already seen the Lin family''s enterprises in Jiangcheng. They can only earn hundreds or tens of millions a year at most, which is less than the profit of the smallest company under the Kangshi Group. ?With the financial resources of the Lin family in Jiangcheng, how long can they support their purchase of luxury goods? At that time, Wan Tian Qing Company will know who the real big customers are. ** Even though Xu Peiqing said she didnt need it before coming here, she was inevitably moved after seeing the jewelry on the glass counter. "Auntie, take your time and take a look." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, "If everyone likes it, then take them all back." "That will definitely scare your uncle to death." Xu Peiqing laughed, "I''ll just choose one." ?Lin Wanyu also started to try on an ancient gold bracelet with the help of the staff. "Cousin, you must have encountered other things when you were at the Global Center, right?" Lin Qin was worried, "I heard from my mother before that there was an electronics company in Hokuriku. Because it developed too fast, it caused the Global Center local brand With high vigilance, they directly kidnapped all the senior executives of the other company, forced the other party to surrender, and finally succeeded in acquiring the other party. " "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But don''t worry, they can stop it. The bigger the storm is, the farther the ship will be able to reach." After saying that, she patted Lin Qin on the shoulder: "You have your choice, I''ll go handle some official matters." Upstairs, the general managers office. "Sister Lan, major international shopping malls have already sent people to contact us." Fang Qingli said, "The first batch of physical stores are expected to be officially completed in March this year, and will first enter the Global Center, Hokuriku, Starman Federation Empire and other places. " "Hmm." Ye Banlan nodded, "Except for the physical stores in China, only high-end lines will be arranged in physical stores in other regions." ?To build a globally renowned luxury brand, you must first ensure that the brand products maintain their value and be separated from the general market. ?The reason why Ye Turning has also established the ordinary line of "Shenzhou" is to allow more people in China to own jewelry, clothes, etc. made with these ancient techniques. Okay, no problem. Fang Qingli responded. Also, if customers bring out Chinese antiques, they can be exchanged directly. Ye Banglan added, And we encourage the other party to use antiques instead of money. ?Fang Qingli was taken aback, but quickly understood Ye Turning''s intention: "I understand, Sister Lan." "Go ahead." Ye Banglan nodded, "We still need to trouble Jiang Xulin and Yixiang for the next design." This is also another purpose of her establishment of Wantianqing Company Recover more Chinese antiques and prevent these cultural relics from leaving the outside world. ?In addition to the collections in major museums, there are also many cultural relics that are privately owned by individual collectors. At least, she must bring this batch of cultural relics back to China first. ?Ye Banglan picked up the pen and slowly wrote eight words on the paper The treasure of China will eventually return to China. ** ?At this moment, Yunjing. ?After failing to find three people in a row, Xiang Shaoyu frowned and finally found a long name in the address book - "Matvey Petrovich", and then dialed the number. ?The other party picked up quickly. I didnt expect Young Master Shao Yu to actually make a phone call in person. Matvey didnt seem surprised, I wonder what Young Master Shao Yu is doing? "I know you know Mr. Sergey." Xiang Shaoyu said lightly, "He has the antiques I need. I hope you can let us meet." "Of course, it''s not that difficult." Matvey''s eyes moved and he smiled again, "But you should have heard of Uncle Sergey''s temper, right? Even Her Majesty the Queen can''t take it from his hands. To a little baby. "You don''t have to worry about it." Xiang Shaoyu said noncommittally, "The treasure you mentioned is a relic of my Xiang family." Matvey sighed: "Young Master Shao Yu, those things are indeed your relics, but why didn''t you protect them well at that time? Since these things are in our hands, they are ours, what do you think? Right?" ?Who doesnt know that Chinas cultural relics are extremely valuable, and even have a price but no market? Three hundred years have passed. How can the Chinese people still have the ability to fight against their Hokuriku? ?Thank you for your support~~ Double red sleeve voting has started, everyone can vote for Sister Lan. Are there new historical figures about to appear? See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 391 Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao went to Hokuriku together [1 update] Chapter 391 Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao go to Beilu together [1 update] ??Is the China of today still the China of three hundred years ago, with six major sects and countless martial arts masters? Or are there characters like Princess Yongning, Lord Shenxiao, and King Yan who can turn the tide in desperate situations? Neither! Since there is none, then why should he respect Xiang Shaoyu? It is true that today''s Xiang family is a family established on the basis of the Xiang royal family, but the major families in Beilu have never experienced the same situation as the five major families in Yunjing. From ancient times to the present, it has a history of thousands of years, and its rich heritage cannot be underestimated. The Valenting family is perfect and can be forged in all things! The Romanov family has spiritual power that connects the heavens and connects yin and yang! ?Coupled with the mysterious Yenisei family, these three major families are already comparable to the five major families in Yunjing today, and even have a tendency to surpass them. "Okay, okay, Young Master Shao Yu, just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Matvey heard Xiang Shaoyu''s breathing become heavier and smiled, "After all, you are the young master of the Xiang family. , I can''t afford to offend a nobody. There will be a dinner party in three days, and Mr. Sergey will attend. Whether it can succeed or not depends on you. " The call ends. Xiang Shaoyu''s eyebrows were extremely cold, and his fingers were clenched little by little. Even though he was furious at the moment, he had to admit that Matvey''s words were very true. ?Three hundred years ago, Princess Yongning signed a treaty of friendship with the Great Empress of the Northern Territory and would never go to war. Its a pity that this treaty was torn up after Princess Yongning and the Empress passed away one after another. "Brother Shaoyu, their faces are too big!" Xiang Lefeng listened angrily to the side, "What do you mean it''s theirs in their hands? What they did back then was obviously robbery!" "You know, how can I not know?" Xiang Shaoyu sneered, "It''s just bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Do you think he dares to say such a thing to the Global Center?" Xiang Lefeng shrugged: "I definitely wouldn''t dare. When everyone in the Romanov family meets the director of the supernatural agency, they have to show courtesy." Xiang Shaoyu did not answer, but dialed Yan Tingfeng''s phone number again. Brother Yan. He recounted the conversation between him and Matvey and said in a deep voice, This trip to the Hokuriku is probably much more dangerous than we thought. ?Last time, a psychic came from Hokuriku, sneaked into the ruins of the imperial palace, and wreaked havoc, causing a very bad impact. ??As for this psychic, he is even a nameless person in the world of psychics. ??If it were a direct descendant of the Romanov family, how strong would his psychic ability be? Last year, Mr. Rong was invited to Hokuriku and became a judge of a psychic program. ?After returning, he also sighed, saying that the psychic world in Hokuriku had now grown to a huge scale and should not be underestimated. ??But after all, Tai Sumai and the psychic are not the same type of superpowers. To suppress the psychic, the techniques of Penglai and Beiming are needed. It is a pity that now it can almost be concluded that the inheritance of these two sects has been completely severed. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng was not surprised and said calmly, "I already knew it." The fragments of King Yans gold-threaded black iron armor are really that precious? Xiang Shaoyu asked, Maybe we can wait... "Xiaowan wants it, so of course I have to help her get it." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "Maybe this antique has a different meaning to her." Xiang Shaoyu sighed: "Even my Xiang family members are not so persistent. That''s all. I will sacrifice my life to accompany you. I will accompany you to Beilu. At least with me here, they don''t dare to be too presumptuous." ?Matvey dared to say harsh words on the phone, but he really didnt dare in reality. Because Matvey also knew that if the young master of the Xiang family was really hurt, the Xiang family would start crazy revenge at all costs. Such behavior would be unbearable even for the Hokuriku family. At least, the apparent peace will not be destroyed. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "Xiaowan and I will go to Yunjing to meet you first." Xiang Shaoyu nodded: Do you want Rong Qi to follow? "No, if he goes to Beilu, he may become a bargaining chip for Beilu to blackmail the Rong family." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Xiaowan will call the master of Penglai Guan Shaoguan." "That''s fine." Xiang Shaoyu relaxed a little, "With Taoist Priest Xingyue here, it will be much safer." ** Evening, Lins house. "What?!" Lin Huaijin''s voice suddenly rose, "You just came back from the Global Center, you haven''t rested for a few days, and you are going to Hokuriku again?!" ?Lin Wenli was well prepared and covered his ears in advance, so that his eardrums were not penetrated by Lin Huaijin''s magic sound. "When the child grows up, of course he can go wherever he wants." Xu Peiqing was open-minded and comforted Lin Huaijin, "Beilu is in the north of China, not Nanlinghai. Even if something happens, Alan can solve it." ?Ye Turning''s expression paused slightly. She discovered that her aunt seemed... indeed to have a great fear of Nanlinghai. ?This fear makes Xu Peiqing, who has always been calm and composed, explode emotionally. "No, that''s not possible either!" Lin Huaijin immediately took out his mobile phone and started flipping through the photo album, "I saw chemical explosions in several cities in Hokuriku a few days ago, causing countless casualties!" Ye Puanlan did not refute Lin Huaijin. She was watching the news seriously. She narrowed her eyes and murmured: "I''m afraid it''s not a chemical explosion..." It can cause explosions in several cities hundreds of kilometers apart at the same time, probably because of the work of a psychic. "Whether it''s a chemical explosion or not, it''s still an explosion." Lin Huaijin''s attitude was very tough. "The Lunar New Year is coming soon. It''s better not to go to Hokuriku at this time. Besides, it''s cold in Hokuriku right now. , it will cause frostbite to the body. Uncle, dont worry, Xiaowan and I will go together. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, I will use my life to assure you that she will be fine. Lin Huaijin''s expression was shocked: "Xiao Yan, you..." Yan Tingfeng raised his head, with a sincere and determined expression in his beautiful phoenix eyes. Then he arched his eyebrows and smiled: "So, you can rest assured." ?Lin Huaijin looked at Yan Tingfeng, then at Ye Turning, and finally gave in: "Okay, I agree with you to go, but A Lan, you and Xiao Yan must not be separated. Do you understand?" "I understand, uncle." Ye Banglan looked very docile, "Don''t worry, I''ve always been obedient." After speaking, she looked towards Yan Tingfeng and raised her eyebrows. Yan Tingfeng also blinked. "Be sure to call and report every day." Lin Huaijin began to ramble again, "Bring more clothes to keep out the cold. I heard that you can see the aurora in the far north in January. If it is safe, you can go and see it. Mom, because of one word, Dad gave in right now? Lin Wenli asked in a low voice, Did he really not see it, or did he pretend not to see it? Xu Peiqing sighed: "Based on your father''s business skills, the former must have not run away." ?Lin Wenli: ?For the first time, he was lucky that he inherited his **** IQ. ** The climate in Yunjing in January is already very cold. It snowed just yesterday. Although it has melted, clear ice crystals can still be seen on the branches. "Xiaowan, drink some hot tea to warm yourself up first." Yan Tingfeng stuffed a thermos cup into her arms, "The temperature in Beilu is much lower than that in Yunjing." "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "I am a person with internal strength after all, and I can keep out the cold." "There will be a time when the internal strength is exhausted." Yan Tingfeng took out another cloak, "Although Beilu is not Nanlinghai, we still can''t let down our guard. Let''s go, Shaoyu is waiting for us." The Lunar New Year is only half a month away. As the New Year approaches, the New Year atmosphere in Yunjing is getting stronger and stronger. There are many vendors in the streets and alleys selling a series of Spring Festival couplets and other Spring Festival supplies. ?Ye Puan Lan is holding a thermos cup, looking slightly in a trance. This was four years after the time-traveling woman took over her body, and she felt the breath of the New Year again. In the new year, there should also be new goals. "You are finally here." Xiang Shaoyu waved his fan and greeted the two of them. He smiled and asked Ye Zhuanlan, "I haven''t seen Miss Ye for a long time. How is Miss Ye lately?" Its good. Ye Banglan said, This time Im going to trouble Mr. Yu. "How can your matter be considered troublesome?" Xiang Shaoyu shook his head gently, "It''s just that I''m not sure whether I can bring back what Miss Ye wants." After a pause, he asked again: "Taoist Master Xingyue is still on the way?" "She should be here, she is probably looking for food now." Ye Banlan smiled, "Let''s wait for her first." The three of them all wore hats, masks and scarves and were wrapped tightly, so no one recognized Xiang Shaoyu. "I know there is a private restaurant in front of me. It tastes very good. I will take you there to try it." Xiang Shaoyu took out his mobile phone. "Fortunately, I picked up the number in advance." ?Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng walked side by side, passing through the crowd. Suddenly, Ye Banglan felt some kind of heart palpitations for the first time. ?This kind of heart palpitations are not caused by the body, but by the trembling deep in the soul. "Time Escaper..." A cold voice suddenly sounded in my ears, with a deep smile, "In the new year, I finally found you, so let me say in advance, Happy New Year." The moment the voice fell, Ye Banglan''s shoulder was pinched directly by a big hand! Click! Good morning~~ Chapter 392 Big reveal! Relationship progress【2 updates】 Chapter 392 Big reveal! Relationship progress2 updates The sound of bones breaking was very clear in the air. But strangely, Ye Banlan looked at her hanging arms, but did not feel any pain. Her eyes were no longer the crowded streets of Yunjing, but a dark infinite space with no end in sight. ?There was a little light in the space, allowing her to see clearly what was holding her. It is indeed a person, but this person''s whole body is covered with white bandages, only his lips and a pair of dark eyes are exposed. A bandaged man who cannot tell the difference between male, female, old and young. ?Ye Puanlan''s reaction was also very fast. She held down the bandaged man''s hand with her backhand, and then kicked back! Bang! ?The bandage figure didn''t seem to expect her counterattack to be so fast, and before she could react, her body hit the ground heavily. ?Ye Banlan reconnected his arms with an expressionless expression. ??This small injury is indeed nothing to her, far less than the extent of what she did to her. When she was first trapped in time, she even tried various self-mutilation methods to break out of the time loop. "As expected of a time escapee..." The sinister laughter came out from under the bandage, as unpleasant as the sound of a broken bellows, making the devil shudder, "It is much better than the several time betrayers I have killed. I will kill you." , my merits will be higher, and I can exchange them for rewards when the time comes!" ?The moment he finished speaking, he rushed toward Ye Banglan at a rapid speed, making the surrounding air crackle. ?The bandage man planned to make a quick decision. After killing Ye Turning the River, he would continue to hunt new targets. ?He didnt have time to spend the night turning the tide here. ?However, what happened next was completely unexpected by the bandaged man. Ye Turnan did not dodge at all, but faced his attack directly. It is a very rough physical fight, relying only on fists and legs. ??But every move is extremely ferocious, and every move can kill someone. ?Ye Banlan never learns useless martial arts. If she learns it, it must be used for killing people. Click! ?Ye Puanlan clasped the bandaged man''s wrist fiercely, making it impossible for him to save even half an inch: "Why do you call me a time escaper?" "You don''t know? You don''t know?" The bandaged man suddenly laughed, "You have strength, but you don''t have enough intelligence information. You will only live in being hunted throughout your life, and you will not be able to become a hunter. Killer, you are so pitiful!" ?Ye Banlan looked at him calmly without saying a word. "You escaped from the time loop, so you are now a time escapee." The bandaged man laughed intermittently, "The time betrayer is a person one level below you, and it is easy to kill." "That''s it." Ye Banglan smiled, "The doubts that have troubled me for so long have finally been solved. At first, I was still a time betrayer, but after I left the 999-year time loop, I became a time escaper. Hearing these words, the bandaged man finally lost his composure. ?His eyes widened in disbelief, and he screamed in his hoarse voice: "How long did you say the cycle lasted? This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! You are lying to me! You are lying to me!" Most of the time those who escaped only cycled for a few days, or two or three years at most. Because the longer you are trapped in time, the lower the possibility of escape. How is it possible that someone could escape after being trapped in time for nine hundred and ninety-nine years? No-! How could someone not go crazy after being trapped for so long? ! He has killed quite a few time escapees, but out of ten time escapees, nine are crazy. No one can endure the same days day after day. What is the concept of 999? More than 300,000 identical beginnings will never lead to a new day. ?Who can not be crazy? But this thin-looking girl is not crazy. Since she is not crazy, the time loop is not a prison for her, but a gift! ?If people had hundreds of more years to learn more in this short life, what height would they reach? He would encounter such a terrifying time escaper! ?At this moment, the bandaged man lost his fighting spirit and turned around to run away. But his neck was strangled by Ye Puanlan, and he still couldn''t move. "Where to run?" Ye Banlan said coldly, "You brought me here and just want to leave like this? Tell me, where did you and the time-traveling girl come from?" Unable to escape, the bandaged man finally gave up the struggle. Ye Turning the Lan''s hands became more intense: "Speak!" "You can''t escape." The bandaged man did not answer, but seemed to laugh coldly, "It''s useless for you to kill me. As long as you are marked by ''time'' for one day, you will be chased all the time. Kill until you die, unless..." ?Ye Banlan stared closely at his bandaged face: "Unless what?" All the sounds behind her disappeared, and the bandaged man just disappeared from her eyes. To be precise, it turned into dust bit by bit. With the death of the bandaged man, the darkness in front of Ye Banglan dispersed, and light poured in, revealing the faces of Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu. "Miss Ye?" Seeing her open her eyes, Xiang Shaoyu exhaled a long breath, "What''s wrong? You stood there without moving, and you didn''t respond when I called you. What happened? Is there a psychic who directly To attack you from thousands of miles away?" ?Ye Banlan repeated: "I was just in the same place and didn''t move at all?" Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows furrowed tightly. He asked Xiang Shaoyu to take a few steps back. He held Ye Banglan''s shoulders and asked in a low voice, "She''s here again?" "It''s not her." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "But... it''s possible that she comes from the same place, because their purpose is the same, they want my life." It''s just different from the time-traveling girl. The time-traveling girl calls her a "time betrayer", but the bandage man calls her a "time escaper". ?Ye Banlan slowly pressed her temples, and a clue gradually became clear in her mind. Since she escaped from the time loop, she can be called a "time escapee". ?So she was called the "Time Betrayer" at first. Could it be that she was reincarnated with her memories? Not allowed in the eyes of "time"? ?She disobeyed "time", so she was called the "time betrayer"? ?The night turned around and I closed my eyes again, the brainstorm was starting at a high speed. ?The bandage man said that the "time escapees" are stronger than the "time betrayers". Perhaps this is also the reason why the time-traveling woman failed to occupy her body during her second attack. Since "time escapees" are one level higher than "time betrayers", what would they be if they were one level higher? What about the superlative? ?Ye Banglan opened his eyes and slowly clasped his fingers. After killing the bandaged man, she did feel that the strength of her soul had increased a lot. ?The bandage man also said that she was marked by "time" and that new people would continue to hunt her until she died. She is the prey, these people are the hunters. ?Then let her see what these people are capable of. As long as she doesn''t die, she will keep getting stronger. Its really impossible to guard against them. Yan Tingfengs eyes were full of anger, Im afraid the power of these people does not belong to our world. "I''m fine." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I killed him instead, and I will wait for the next person to hunt me." Yan Tingfeng fell silent for a while, then sighed softly: "I promised my uncle that I would protect you, but sometimes, there is nothing I can do." "How could it be possible?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You protected me. Without you, I would have died unknown at the bottom of Nanling Sea." She raised her hand and rubbed his long silver hair: "I can safely leave my back in your hands." ?These words shocked Yan Tingfeng''s mind. Thump! Thump! Thump! My heart was trembling, as if it was about to jump out. ?The back is the weakest and most undefended part of a person. If you hand your back over, you are handing over your life as well. Even if the nine lords of Shenxiao Tower were loyal to him and would never betray him, he still could not leave his back completely in their hands. ?Only people like him know how precious such trust is. "But I am indeed a little tired now." Ye Banlan rubbed the center of his eyebrows, "I need to rest for a day before leaving. If my energy has not been restored, it is not a good choice to easily enter the Hokuriku." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses. He imitated the way Ye turned the tide and touched her hair: "Okay." ** At this moment, Hokuriku. ?An old man knocked on the table and asked: "Are you sure, Xiang Shaoyu will come to Beilu and attend this banquet?" Confirmed. Matvey said respectfully. If he dares to come to Beilu, then he will never go back. The old man snorted lightly, If you want him to go back, the Xiang family must exchange items from the Qianyuan treasure house. ?Three hundred years ago, Beilu took away a lot of antiques, but they also knew that the real treasures were hidden in the Qianyuan Treasure House. "You are right." Matvey smiled, "He still wants to take the relics of King Yan back to his country. It is really a daydream and a whim." From ancient times to the present, Hokuriku has never succumbed to others. The only time it gave in was because of Princess Yongning. What a pity, Princess Yongning is already dead! Who else could it be? Still double the Xiaoxiang votes, continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ Sister Lan is a straight-ball player! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 393 A third talking antique? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 393 The third talking antique? ! 1 update The old man snorted slightly: "Although Xiang Shaoyu''s surname is Xiang, the Xiang family today is still far behind the Xiang royal family in the past." "Back then, King Yan didn''t dare to let Princess Yongning go to Beilu with the Queen, for fear that she would be detained." Matvey shook his head and smiled, "Now these people with the surname Xiang have forgotten this historical fact and dare to come to us alone. Hearing this, the old man was noncommittal: "If we just keep Xiang Shaoyu, then I''m afraid we won''t be able to suppress the Xiang family, and we still need others to come." Matvi asked tentatively: "What do you mean..." "This weekend''s banquet is a palace banquet." The old man smiled faintly, "Your Majesty may not attend, but he will definitely send troops to guard it. Do you think that if they offend His Majesty, will the Xiang family have to get down and behave?" The current Emperor of Hokuriku is Angelina, the second empress after the former empress. She is also a descendant of this great female emperor, with the same blood flowing in her body. ?Empress Angelina''s style of doing things is also very similar to her ancestor three hundred years ago, resolute and decisive in killing. "You still have foresight." Matvey''s smile widened, "Since Xiang Shaoyu dares to come to Beilu, then he should not even think about going back." After getting rid of the first heir of the Yunjing family, the rest will be useless. At that time, those treasures will also be theirs. ** This way, Yunjing. ?Ye Bianlan stood there for no reason, unable to wake up, which also made Xiang Shaoyu worried. He specially set aside a house to let Ye Banlan rest for two more days. It would not be too late to wait until the last day before heading to Hokuriku. Ye Tuanlan slept until nine o''clock in the evening, and Xingyue had also arrived at the house to join the three of them. "You said that someone pulled you into a void space and wanted to kill you there?" Xingyue fell into deep thought after listening to Ye Turning''s narration, "And after you successfully killed the other person, , also withdrew from that space? "Hmm." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Perhaps like the time-traveling girl, it can only hurt my soul, and the other party must be hunting me in the state of my soul." Otherwise, how could her body not suffer any damage? "I have been practicing Taoism for many years, and I have long accepted all kinds of supernatural phenomena, but I have always believed in science." Xingyue said feebly, "But what happened to you, from a scientific point of view, is really true. Unexplainable. ?Ye Bianlan raised his eyebrows: "Is this why you are on the hot search list of video websites?" As the young master of Penglai Temple, he has the power of Taoism, but he has always said that he must believe in science and values, so Xingyue is actually very famous on the Internet. ??Tourists often go to Penglai to watch, just to hear Xingyue say "You have to believe in science." "Well, the end of science is metaphysics. What I said is not wrong. In metaphysics, it is called soul, and in science, it is called a certain particle composition." Theres a steady stream, and its not certain that they are human. "So what." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "We will kill as many as we come." Xingyue touched her chin: "If someone comes to kill you again, it would be best to trap him and let me study it. I really want to know what they want to do." Ill try my best. Ye Banglan was still thinking deeply about what the bandaged man said. She has successfully been promoted from "time betrayer" to "time escaper", so how should she continue to be promoted? She lacked a lot of intelligence information, but the bandaged man did not tell her until his death. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Xingyue is right, she can only wait for the next person to hunt her. ** Two days later, a private plane departed from Yunjing and landed in this vast and distant land called "Beilu". Hokuriku is extremely cold in January, with snow falling all over the place and extremely thick snow. ?The Far North is the northernmost place in the world, and Hokkaido borders the Far North. The cold current surges in and the temperature drops sharply. ??If you are coming to Hokuriku for the first time, you will not be able to withstand such cold weather. But the four people in Ye Turning the Waves are all internal strength collectors, and the -20-degree environment at this moment has no impact on them. Among the four, only Yan Tingfeng wore the most, and Ye Banlan forced him to put on his coat. After all, Yan Tingfeng''s body was already extremely cold. If more cold air entered his body, it would only accelerate his body''s collapse. ?Looking at the docile and obedient Yan Tingfeng, Xiang Shaoyu hesitated to speak: "..." He remembered that his brother had never been so weak before. ??Although Yan Tingfeng has a soft appearance and usually has long silver hair like a girl, this man is actually a real killer, with countless blood on his hands. How come you have such a weak and weak side? ?Xiang Shaoyu hit his head with the handle of the fan. It must be that he didn''t sleep well at night, so he must have made a mistake. What a big statue. After Xingyue drank a large glass of beer, she walked to the stone sculpture in surprise, Isnt this dress the style of Hokuriku? "It''s from China." Xiang Shaoyu nodded slightly, "I didn''t know until the last time I came to Beilu that there is a statue of Princess Yongning in the capital, and it always looks south." The south of Hokuriku is also the location of China. "Princess Yongning?" Valentina, the only queen in the Hokuriku who is titled "Great Emperor". She was not originally recorded in the history books of China, but after she came to China in person and became close friends with Princess Yongning, there were more descriptions of her in the history books. In Hokuriku, everyone from eighty-year-olds to three-year-old children know that Emperor Valentina and Princess Yongning cherish each other. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "According to the history of Beilu, it was indeed her who established it." ?Ye Turnan raised the brim of his hat and looked at the statue, which was more than ten feet high. In a daze, she recalled what Valentina said to her before she left. If you cant come to Hokuriku, then I will build a statue of you so that you can see the beautiful scenery of Hokuriku. If your descendants come to Hokuriku, as long as they go to the capital, they will definitely be able to see the statue I erected for you. ??The design of this statue is indeed very prominent and can be seen from all directions and angles of the city. ?Ye Bianlan withdrew his gaze and sighed softly. ?Valentina may not have thought that she would see this magnificent statue with her own eyes three hundred years later. "People here in Beilu also admire Qiang very much." Xiang Shaoyu said, "The two Chinese people they admire most are Princess Yongning and King Yan. The former can be called brothers to Emperor Valentina, and the latter once also They were defeated many times. ?Ye Bianlan recited "Brother Wang" silently in his heart. She will definitely return to China with Hejia''s relics. A hero who has shed all his blood cannot return to his hometown when he is alive, nor can he rest in peace after death. "This is a pedestrian street. There are many imitation antiques from the Ning Dynasty. Just like in China, 99% of them are fake." Xiang Shaoyu coughed, shook his fan and smiled, "But some of us are walking Miss Ye is here with the antique detection radar, maybe she can find the real thing among these fakes?" ?Ye Tuanlan looked calm: "I do plan to go in and have a look to see if there is anything real sneaking in here." The four of them entered through the entrance of the pedestrian street. There were many small vendors selling antiques on the streets inside. ?Ye Banlan looked over one by one and found that there was even a copy of King Yan''s Qingyun Pei here. ?Although the imitations look good, those who have actually seen Qingyun Pei will know that such top-notch jade and manufacturing technology are impossible to imitate. "Your Highness Princess, you must make the decision for me!" Qingyun Pei howled, "I am me, these things are fake, are they as beautiful as me or as crystal clear?!" ?Ye Zhuanlan couldn''t help but laugh. She was about to say something, but a voice sounded before her. Little Qingyun? Good morning~~ Thank you all for your votes Chapter 394 Divine Tiger Talisman, command the whole army! 【2 more】 Chapter 394 The Shence Tiger Talisman commands the entire army! 2 more Gah?! Qingyunpeis crying stopped abruptly. A similar person appears again? I still know you. Yuluan Hairan was also a little surprised, Qingyun, can you see what it is? "I, I, I can speak, but I am not a clairvoyant. Your Highness the Princess has not seen it, and I certainly can''t see it either." Qingyun Pei asked suspiciously, "Could it be an antique I knew before?" "You misunderstood, I don''t know you." The voice sounded again, with a bit of embarrassment, "It''s just that you just said that the forgeries here are not as good as you, so I knew you were carried by King Yan. Qingyun admires it. Qing Yunpei was furious: "You are cheating, you are cheating on me, where are you from, tell me your name quickly!" "Me?" The voice became lonely, "I don''t know who I am. I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. I don''t even know where I am. I..." At this point, my voice started to choke. Oh, Yuluanhan said with disdain, You are so outrageous, you made everyone cry. "I, I, I have no ill intentions towards you!" Qingyun Pei panicked, "Don''t cry, don''t cry." The voice continued to cry, out of breath: "I really forgot a lot of things. I only remember that there were a lot of people stepping on me. I didn''t know who they were. I only knew that I was very... pain" Ye Banglan naturally heard this conversation, and her expression became stern. Could it be said that cultural relics that are scattered outside will lose their memory? The longer you leave China, the more memories you will lose, and you will gradually become insensitive and become a cultural relic without spirit? "You...don''t cry!" Qingyun Pei comforted her at a loss, "With Her Royal Highness here, even if you have suffered great grievances, Her Royal Highness will get it back for you!" As expected, the crying began to subside, and the voice was still sobbing: "Your Highness? How long has it been now? Where did Your Highness come from? Although I have lost my memory, I am not a fool." ?Qingyunpei: Well, he is the stupidest one! "Ignore this stupid Qingyun Pei." Jade Luanhan said in a gentle voice, "Then do you know where you are now? If you tell me, Her Highness the Princess can find you." "Where am I..." the voice stopped crying, "It''s very dark around me, I can''t see anything, and there are many forgeries like me next to me, and I don''t know where I am, wow!" As he spoke, his voice started to cry again. "Your Highness Princess, what should we do..." Qingyun Pei said anxiously, "We must find this friend and bring him back." ?Ye Banlan calmly looked at the carpets on both sides of the surrounding area, and finally focused on a very simple stall. ?The stall owner is a middle-aged man wearing very shabby clothes. He also has a **** bag next to him. "Miss Ye?" Xiang Shaoyu noticed Ye''s turning gaze, "Is it possible..." Is it really true? He just said casually, Ye Puanlan could really discover the real thing? ?Ye Banlan paused and opened his mouth to communicate with the stall owner. What surprised Xiang Shaoyu even more was that when she opened her mouth, she spoke fluently in Hokuriku. ?Hokuriku is also one of the most difficult languages ??to learn in the world. Because of its pronunciation pattern, it is very hot to speak. When he was learning Hokuriku, pronunciation was the biggest problem. ??The stall owner was obviously also surprised that an oriental-faced Hokuriku speaker could speak fluent Hokuriku more fluently than a native speaker. Also seeing that Ye Banlan had blue eyes, he naturally mistook her for a mixed race. In this way, transactions will be much easier. Ye Banglan pointed at the black bag, indicating that she wanted to take away all the antiques. ?The stall owner was very happy and gave her a 50% discount. Both sides feel that the other is being taken advantage of. "I''ll come." Yan Tingfeng leaned down and lifted the bag, "Let''s go to the hotel first." Xiang Shaoyu nodded: "Well, to be on the safe side, I booked the hotel at the Wanguo Hotel, which is owned by the Wanguo Group." ??IWC is the world''s largest group, firmly ranked first in the Fortune 500, with industries all over the world. ?Xiang Shaoyu is a diamond VIP of IWC and enjoys extremely high priority treatment. ?Hong Kong Hotel protects the personal safety of all guests and will be equipped with a bodyguard team. After arriving at the hotel, Ye Banlan opened the black bag and poured out everything inside. Qing Yunpei looked at it and was dumbfounded: "There are so many identical things, how can you tell them apart?" ?There is no rush to turn the tide at night. ?Even if the imitation can be exactly the same in appearance, many small details cannot be imitated. She patiently threw the imitation back into the bag until only something resembling an iron object was left on the ground. What is this? Qing Yunpei was curious, It looks a bit like a tiger, but its not. Qing Yunpei didn''t recognize it at the first time, but Ye Banlan recognized what this strange thing was at a glance - Shence Tiger Talisman! ?Ye Puanlan''s expression was shaken. It turned out to be a tiger talisman that could command the Shence Army! The Shun Dynasty was the first unified dynasty in China. The military strategists of the Shun Dynasty invented the Tiger Talisman. The tiger talisman is made of jade, bronze and other materials into the shape of a tiger, and then divided into left and right halves. There is a snap button at the break to connect the two halves of the tiger into one. ? Shenzhou regards "right" as the supreme, so the left half of the talisman is kept by the general, and the right half of the talisman is in the hands of the emperor, so that he can control the military power. ??The Shence Tiger Talisman in her hand is not complete, only the right half is left. Yes. Shence Army was the only Jianghu sect that could be mobilized by the imperial court, and its right talisman was given to King Hejia of Yan by Ning Zhaozong. ??Then the right symbol appears in Hokuriku, which makes sense both emotionally and rationally. ??Just why it appears in such a fake market, one of the most likely reasons is that there were too many antiques that were plundered back then, and the tiger charms were small, and they might have been lost in the middle of transportation. Otherwise, given the status of the Shence Tiger Talisman in history, it will definitely be put into a museum collection. Wait a minute, it looks familiar! Qingyun Pei suddenly shouted, Tiger Talisman! You are the Shence Tiger Talisman! A small voice sounded: "What is the Shence Tiger Talisman?" "It''s over, you really have lost your memory." Qing Yunpei was shocked, "Your Highness, what should I do?" ?Ye Banlan said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I will take you home, and you will be able to remember it when the time comes." "Go...home?" Shence Hufu sobbed a few more times and asked cautiously, "Shen...is Shenzhou okay now?" Very good. Ye Puanlan smiled, The tall buildings are lined up in rows, no worse than the capital city of Hokuriku. "Then...is there no war in China now?" No more, the world is at peace, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Wow Shence Hufu finally couldnt help crying, Your Highness, I miss you so much. Ive been thinking about you all the time, but I know that I cant go home... ?It doesnt know when it left China. By the time it realizes this, it has left its hometown forever. ?On the road, it was brutally abused, and it still hurts to this day. ?It thought about going back, but not only was it unable to move, its memory was also disappearing bit by bit, and its senses were becoming duller and duller. ?This made Shence Hufu uncontrollably panic. ?It is afraid that one day it will become like its other brothers and sisters, a truly dead thing, unable to speak or feel. But it can''t stop all this, it can only forget what happened day by day. Until today It heard the same kind of voice! Also suddenly, it felt that its senses began to become clearer, and the fog that had covered it for a long time began to gradually disperse. But it has too many missing memories, and it still cannot recall what happened in the past. "Yuluan, I think its character is too inconsistent with its functions, right?" Qingyun Pei muttered, "It is the tiger talisman that commands the Eight Thousand Divine Strategy Army. Why is it so cute that it keeps crying?" Jade Luanhan snorted coldly: "You are Lord Yan''s jade pendant, but you haven''t followed Lord Yan''s mature and steady temperament. You talk more than anyone else!" ?Qingyunpei: "It should be because the left talisman is missing." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "I don''t know where the other half of the Shence Tiger Talisman is. Can you sense it?" Shence Hufu shook his head: "I...I can''t sense anything right now." The night turned silent. ??If Zuo Fu cannot be found, then the incomplete Shence Tiger Talisman will not be able to bring new historical retrospection, and she will not be able to know what the Shence Army encountered in that war. "Don''t worry, you will recover slowly." Ye Banlan smiled slightly and repeated, "Don''t worry, I will take you home." She put the Shence Tiger Talisman together with the Qingyun Pendant and Jade Luan Hairpin to speed up the recovery of the Shence Tiger Talisman. ?Ye Tuanlan pushed the door open and went out. Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were waiting for her. She nodded: "There is indeed something real, it is the Shence Tiger Talisman." Shen Ce Tiger Talisman?! Xiang Shaoyu was surprised. He never expected that it would be such a precious item. Ye Banlan whispered: "Well, it''s just the right talisman. I don''t know where the left talisman is." Zuofu? Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled. Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, once personally handed the Zuo Fu into his hand. Its the end of the month, dears, dont forget to vote! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 395 Who is Yan Tingfeng? 【1 update】 Chapter 395 Who is Yan Tingfeng? 1 update ?After waking up, Yan Tingfeng also tried to find the Shence Right Talisman, hoping to combine the Shence Tiger Talisman into one and donate it to the Yunjing Museum. But he searched for a long time, but could not find any trace of the right talisman. He had thought that the Right Talisman might have been plundered by the people from the Northern Territory three hundred years ago, but he did not expect that it would be in such a counterfeit market. "There is only the right talisman but no left talisman. It cannot be called the Shence Tiger Talisman." Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "I also checked the whereabouts of the Shence Tiger Talisman, but unfortunately there has been no news." Yan listened to the wind and came back to his senses. He raised his hand and gently touched the right talisman of Shence in Ye Banlan''s palm. After a pause, he smiled: "Don''t worry, Xiaowan. The left talisman of Shence is here with me." As soon as these words came out, Ye Banglan and Xiang Shaoyu focused their eyes on Yan Tingfeng. With you? Xiang Shaoyus tone suddenly rose, Why didnt you say it before?! "Why do you want to say that?" Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "You didn''t ask me." Xiang Shaoyu: "...But you can just say it directly!" ??Although the Shence Tiger Talisman was jointly created by the Shence Army and the Xiang royal family, it can also be regarded as a relic of the Xiang royal family. Of course he has to collect them all. "That''s good." Ye Banlan breathed a sigh of relief, "When we return to China, we can put the left talisman and the right talisman together." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, "If the situation is urgent, I''ll ask Binghe and the others to send it over now." Theres no rush, safety is important. Ye Banlan shook his head, Its better to go back to China to make me feel at ease. Qingyun Pei cheered: "That''s good now. When the left talisman and the right talisman become one, you will definitely be able to remember the past." Shence Hufu sobbed: "Thank you, Xiao Qingyun." "Don''t cry, really don''t cry anymore!" Qing Yunpei panicked again, "Her Royal Highness said she would take you home, so you can definitely go home!" Shence Hufu was just crying and couldn''t stop no matter how hard he tried to persuade her. "Okay, shut up." Yuluan Hairan said angrily, "Although you and I haven''t seen the light of day for hundreds of years, we are still on the land of China. What about it? It has been tortured for hundreds of years in a foreign country. Its also a good thing to cry out all your bad emotions. Qingyun Pei hummed twice: "You know a lot." Ayin taught me this. Yuluanhan was very proud. Ayin always likes to take care of other people, and naturally he can see other peoples inner thoughts. "The banquet is at seven o''clock tonight, there are still a few hours left." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and tidied Ye Wanlan''s hair, and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Wan has a rest first, and we will set off again." After returning to the room, Yan Tingfeng took out the tools and started making tea. ???The ancient art of making tea was something he learned only after he regained consciousness. ?After waking up, he realized that because of the war, his desire to kill was too strong, so he went to a senior monk to learn how to calm himself. ?So, he also got used to making tea. Xiang Shaoyu walked around Yan Tingfeng: "I feel something is wrong." Yan Tingfeng looked calm and still making tea with bare hands: "What''s wrong?" "According to historical records, the Shence Left Talisman must be in the hands of Huo Jingyu, the commander of the Shence Army." Xiang Shaoyu pondered, "Huo Jingyu would definitely not be able to hand over such an important thing, so the Shence Left Talisman must be Also with his body." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: "It makes sense, keep talking." "Although Huo Shuai''s body has not been found yet, what is certain is that he must have died in southern Xinjiang." Xiang Shaoyu continued to analyze, "The Nanming Principality is in the south of China, just like Beilu, except that they Entering China from southern Xinjiang, we plundered many cultural relics and antiques, so" Yan Tingfeng smiled, her eyes encouraging him to continue: "So?" "So Shence Zuofu was either buried with Huo Shuai, or was taken away by bandits from the Nanming Principality." Xiang Shaoyu stared closely into Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, "If Brother Yan finds Shence Zuofu, Fu, we should also be able to find where Huo Shuai is buried." "As expected of the young head of the Xiang family." Yan Tingfeng arched his eyebrows and spoke softly, "The prince of Beijing." Xiang Shaoyu: "...Can you please stop using such a shameful name to describe me?" "I''m praising you for your intelligence and resourcefulness." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Your analysis is logical and there is indeed no problem." This is the same as the inference of historians. But history is far from being as simple as it seems, and it cannot be inferred from established facts, because under great righteousness, there is still small love. Yan Tingfengs thoughts returned to that tragic war. When the divine strategy has died, it indicates that the first line of defense of the martial arts world has been completely broken through. ?At this time, even Taiyi doctors and Taisuxiang doctors who are not good at fighting have to rush to the battlefield. Part of the Taiyi doctors were transferred, and after confirming their safety, Shui Yunqing put the left talisman in his hand at the last moment of her life. She failed to save Huo Jingyu, and this was the last thing Huo Jingyu left to her. But the Zuo Fu is very precious and should be given to those who can use it. ?Perhaps at that time, Shui Yunqing did not expect that even the owner of Shenxiao Tower, known as the "number one in the world", could not stop this war. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and gently touched the place where his heart was. ??There are still many things he promised Shui Yunqing but he has not done yet. "So, why is this Zuo Fu here with you?" Xiang Shaoyu asked again, "You not only have things from Jianghu people, but also things from the imperial court. Brother Yan, what did your ancestors do?" Yan Tingfeng did not reply, but placed a freshly brewed cup of tea in front of Xiang Shaoyu: "No matter how many questions you have, you will forget them after drinking the tea." Xiang Shaoyu fell silent for a while, then sighed: "Okay, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." He took the cup of tea and drank it slowly, but the doubts in his heart became more and more intense. After returning to Yunjing, he must go to the Rong family to ask clearly. ** At 6:30 in the evening, Matwei sent someone to pick up Xiang Shaoyu. "Young Master Shao Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still look like you." He smiled broadly, but his attitude was not very respectful, "You don''t know, I have paid a lot to be able to connect you." Xiang Shaoyu said calmly: "What you mean by paying too much is to stand at the door and not let us in?" "Young Master Shao Yu has misunderstood. It''s just that before the banquet begins, a shooting is needed to heighten the atmosphere." Matvey''s eyes fell on Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng, "I don''t know which of your men will come first. ? ??He naturally regarded Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng as Xiang Shaoyu''s servants, but sighed a little more. This time, the servants'' appearance and temperament were very outstanding. "What shooting?" Xiang Shaoyu''s voice deepened, "Don''t be a riddler here. If you have anything to say, just say it." "Young Master Shaoyu has been to Hokuriku several times, why don''t you still know the rules here?" Matvey smiled, "Shooting is the most common game at banquets, just like the pot throwing in your country." Xiang Shaoyu looked cold: "We don''t have any rules about seeing blood after throwing the pot." ?Of course he knew that Hokuriku had such rules, but they were very cruel. "So wherever this person is, he must abide by the rules." Matvey''s smile remained unchanged, "Young Master Yu, don''t forget, your purpose this time is to meet Mr. Sergey and exchange for the antiques you like. ah." Xiang Shaoyus eyes were filled with anger: Matvey, you ?Ye Banglan patted him on the shoulder lightly and asked: "What are the rules of the shooting game?" Matvey glanced at Ye Banlan with a slightly contemptuous gaze: "It''s very simple. Each person has a total of ten bullets. Starting from the sixth shot, each shot will eliminate the two people with the lowest ring numbers until only The next two people. "The two men will continue to compete, and the final victory will be determined through ten shots. The winner will be received by His Majesty if he is lucky." ?Ye Banlan looked calm: "You haven''t said the most crucial part yet." "Oh, of course, those who are eliminated in the first round will be punished." Matvey said meaningfully, "It''s just cutting some flesh and bleeding, it won''t have much impact." Xiang Shaoyus eyes were cold: In the last shooting game, the losers were already buried in the cemetery. This is a game for the rich and powerful. They only care about the viewing pleasure of the game and do not care about human life. The blood will make them more excited. "It seems that China is so weak that it doesn''t even dare to hold a gun." Matvey said sarcastically, "Then you''d better get out of here. You are not qualified to participate in today''s banquet." Good morning~~ In the new week, I will continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan for monthly passes at the end of the month. Chapter 396 A strong counterattack! Sister Lan’s spear skills【2 updates】 Chapter 396 A strong counterattack! Sister Lans spear skills2 updates ?His voice attracted the attention of others. ??The guests attending this dinner today are not only people from the North Continent, but also locals from the Starman Federation Empire, the Principality of Nanming and the Global Center. ?Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were the only three Chinese people at the banquet. What are they doing here at the Hokuriku court banquet? Well, people still think that they are from China three hundred years ago. They talk about all nations come to court every day. They really think highly of themselves. Dont tell me, Chinas development has been quite good in recent years. It ranked third in the gold medal at the International Games last year, and it seems that it also won gold medals in several competitions. Whats the use of this? Arent we still being crushed by the Global Center? ??The sarcastic voice was pervasive, and the smile on Matveys face grew bigger and bigger. Public opinion can crush people to death. ??No matter Xiang Shaoyu Shen does not participate in this shooting game today, he is already the loser. Click! Suddenly, something cold touched Matvey''s forehead. His body stiffened instantly and cold sweat started to flow down. There were exclamations. Ye Banglan was holding a pistol and her finger was on the trigger. She asked casually: "You always talk so much nonsense? Did we say we won''t participate?" ?Matvey never expected that the maid brought by Xiang Shaoyu would dare to attack him directly in full view of the public. But he didn''t see how Ye Banglan took out the gun or when he came to him. ?Matvey could clearly see the girls index finger tapping the trigger again and again, and with each tap, his heart would stop. If the trigger is actually pulled... Stop! A sharp voice sounded, Madam, please put down the gun in your hand. What do you want to do?! ??The one who spoke was the captain of the palace knights. The knights stepped forward and surrounded Ye Tuanlan. "It''s just a joke between friends." Ye Banlan did not panic, "It''s not time to shoot yet." She moved the muzzle of the gun away, and Matvey''s clothes were already soaked with cold sweat. He stared at the oriental girl in front of him, with murderous intent already in his heart. ?This faint murderous intention was captured by Yan Tingfeng almost as soon as the idea came up. He slowly raised his hat, and his beautiful eyebrows seemed to have not changed at all. Matvey wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Young Master Shao Yu, what does this mean?" However, Xiang Shaoyu did not speak. "If you win just to get an interview with the Queen, then this shooting game is meaningless." Ye Banlan turned the gun in his hand and smiled faintly, "Or, you are too poor to even get a good prize. Take action?" A fleeting word can turn the situation around in an instant. ?Matvis smile froze, obviously he didnt expect Ye Banlan to say such a sentence. He looked at Xiang Shaoyu and saw that Xiang Shaoyu still had no reaction. His expression became gloomy and his voice came out from between his teeth: "What do you want?" ?Ye Turnan smiled slightly: "If we win, I will choose ten antiques from China to take away from your family." Ten pieces? Matvey was shocked and angry, Why dont you go and grab it?! "You''re right, these antiques were indeed stolen by you back then." Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, "Isn''t it an exaggeration to say that the items are now returned to their original owners?" ??The Petrovich family, where Matvey belongs, started out as bandits. ?Three hundred years ago, China fell, and the Petrovich family sent many people to take advantage of the situation. ?After returning to Hokuriku, some of the antiques were sent to the Hokuriku Museum, while the other part was hidden in the private treasure house of the Petrovich family. ?This patriarch of the Petrovich family has held several exhibitions to invite people from all walks of life to visit the family collection. ?In addition to the antiques from the Ning Dynasty, there are even many cultural relics from the Shun and Yong Dynasties, which are extremely precious. "I tell you, this is impossible!" Matvey''s body was shaking violently because of extreme anger, "And I can''t promise you." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: "One servant cannot indeed represent the entire Petrovich family." "Matvey, call your master." Xiang Shaoyu finally said, "You are not qualified to negotiate with us about the next matter." "You..." Matvey clenched his hands into fists. He didnt want to fall out of the limelight, but when he thought about the ultimate purpose of this dinner, he could only bear it and report to the clan leader. ?After a while, the old man, who was also the current patriarch of the Petrovich family, Oliver Petrovich, returned with Matvey. "Shao Yu, I haven''t seen you for many years, and you have grown so big." Oliver smiled kindly and said in Chinese, "I hugged you when you were little, and your grandfather and I have known each other for a long time." "Grandpa said that the last time you came to the Xiang family, you were caught by the guards near the Qianyuan Treasure House." Xiang Shaoyu also smiled, "Fortunately, the guards found out, otherwise you accidentally touched some mechanism and died on the spot. Grandpa cant even explain to the Petrovich family. This happened at the beginning of the 20th century, not long after he was born, and I heard what Mr. Xiang said later. Oliver''s smile disappeared, he simply said polite words, and went straight to the point: "I already know what Matvey said, and I agree to add such a bonus. If you win, you can take away ten cultural relics at will. Xiang Shaoyu was noncommittal: "What if you lose?" ?Oliver smiled again: "If we lose, Shaoyu will have to apologize for the people you brought." After hearing these words, Xiang Shaoyu showed a look of hesitation on his face. "How about this, let''s add some more lottery prizes." Oliver was tempting, "You can take away a hundred antiques, how about it?" Xiang Shaoyu agreed immediately: "Okay, no problem." This is what he was waiting for. "These are the players participating in the shooting game today." Oliver coughed a few times, "Shao Yu can start at any time if he is ready." To Oliver''s left, there are more than a dozen people, all wearing black uniforms. ?There are a few familiar faces among these people. That one seems to be the sharpshooter who won the top ten at the Global Center last year?! Not only that, but there is also that one who is ranked fourth in the world! At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Banglan and the three of them, with pity on them. ??The Petrovich family was obviously well prepared and hired shooting masters early to participate in this game. "Young Master Shaoyu put his life and property in the hands of a little girl for the sake of cultural relics. I really admire him." Matvi smiled half-heartedly, "Then I wish that Young Master Shaoyu can really lead a little girl." Hundreds of antiques have returned to China. Xiang Shaoyu glared angrily: "You did it on purpose!" "Oh, you can''t say that. This is just a deal between us." Oliver smiled like an old fox. "Let''s go to the shooting range and let us see the shooting skills of China." After Xiang Shaoyu turned around, all the expressions on his face disappeared and he regained his composure. Yan Tingfeng rubbed the thermos cup with her slender fingers and said unhurriedly: "Good acting skills." The previous show of weakness was indeed an act, to force them to come up with better terms. Xiang Shaoyu pressed his temple, But after I saw the gunmen they brought, I was really worried. "There''s nothing to worry about." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, with a soft and faint smile in his eyes, "Xiao Wan has stepped up, so she will definitely win." Xiang Shaoyu was stunned for a moment: "Have you ever seen Miss Ye shoot a gun?" "No." Then you still Yan Tingfeng interrupted him: "I just believe her without reservation. Go and have a look and you will know." The shooting range was full of people, and Ye Banglan also changed into a black shooting uniform. Including her, a total of eleven people participated in this shooting game. Bang! The first person fired first. A number quickly popped up on the screen 9.5 rings! 10 rings is a full ring, and 9.5 rings is already a very high number. Next, several other people also shot in sequence. ?The scores of these people''s first shot were all above 9 rings, and one even got a score of 9.9 rings. ?Ye Tuanlan was last in line. Her expression did not show any fluctuation, but she was wiping the gun in her hand, very calm and calm. Bang! The penultimate person got the first ten rings! ???Each of these ten people is a good shooter and has extremely strong psychological qualities. ?Ye Bianlan finally picked up the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! It turned out to be... six shots! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 397 Entering Princess Yongning’s professional field [1 update] Chapter 397: Entering Princess Yongnings professional field [1 update] The rules of the shooting game are that starting from the sixth shot, the two players with the lowest scores will be eliminated. So in terms of viewing pleasure, it is also the largest since the sixth shot. ?At this time, the passion of the guests will be aroused to the highest level. This is why Hokuriku''s palace banquets always like to hold shooting games. ?In order not to be eliminated, players must be steady in every shot and have extremely high psychological quality, otherwise major mistakes will occur. When the guests were still speculating whether this extremely young girl from China would be extremely stressed and mentally broken because the other game players were all battle-hardened, she actually fired six shots in a row! At the same time, the numbers on the screen also started to jump. 10, 20, 30, 40, 5060! Finally, the number stopped at 60. ?There was silence both on and off the field. Six shots fired in a row, still six full rings. Is this something humans do? ! The other ten participants were also shocked and looked at the girl who had put down the pistol in disbelief. For her, firing six shots in a row was so calming that she just drank a cup of tea and had no impact. "I didn''t embarrass Young Master Shao Yu." Ye Banlan turned the gun in his hand and said unhurriedly, "This way, Young Master Shao Yu won''t punish me after he returns." Xiang Shaoyu: ?He looked at Yan Tingfeng, who was also calm and indifferent, his hands shook, and he lowered his voice and asked, "Did you know earlier?" Yan Tingfeng''s fingers were still stroking the thermos cup, with a soft smile: "I don''t know." Xiang Shaoyu: You dont know?! "I said, I just trust Xiao Wan without reservation." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was warm, "So no matter what she does, I won''t be surprised." Ye Turning the Lam''s six shots and six full rings made Oliver''s expression change drastically. He wanted to stop the game, but it was impossible. Matvey stood up: "Master Shao Yu, what do you mean? The people you brought do not abide by the rules of the game?" "The rules of the game are just shooting, there is no rule against continuous shooting." Xiang Shaoyu fanned, "We are used to shooting six times at once, so we don''t need to raise our hands and put them down again. Do you have any opinions?" Matvi gritted his teeth: "No." The game is still going on, and Ye Banlan has become a spectator because he has fired six shots. The difference between the first five shots is not big, they are all 0.1 and 0.2 rings, until the sixth shot - Bang! ?One person''s hands were shaking and he only hit nine rings! He turned pale and finally left the field. After one more person was eliminated, there were still nine people on the field. ?Compared to the others who looked like they were facing a formidable enemy, Ye Banlan looked calm and was still playing with the gun in his hand. After the first eight people were beaten, Ye Turned the Tide and raised his gun again. Bang! Another ten rings. ?There were exclamations from the audience, followed by fierce applause. The guests did not know the plot of the Petrovich family. They only knew that the seven spears of Ye Banlan were extremely powerful and were recognized by them. Who is she? Has she participated in previous championships and national games? Impossible, absolutely impossible, if she participates, she must be the gold medal winner. Looking at his young age, could he be a seed player trained by China this year? Soon, after the eighth and ninth shots, only Ye Banglan and another participant were left on the field. ??This participant is also well-known on the Global Center shooting list, shooting a good score of 89.5 points in nine shots. ??Although it is only 0.5 away from the 90th level of Nine Spears at Night, let alone 0.5, even if it is 0.1, it is still a huge difference. Bang! On the tenth shot, he couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure and missed the shot, only getting 8.8 rings. ?Ye Puan Lan fired the last shot with a calm expression. Bang! Its ten rings again! ?Ten guns and one hundred rings! This has never happened in shooting games in recent years! Pa bang bang ??? The audience applauded like thunder, and the guests were all cheering. Clan Chief Oliver, I am willing to admit defeat. You promised us well before. If we win, you will allow us to take away a hundred cultural relics. Xiang Shaoyu smiled slightly, I wonder when the promise will be fulfilled? ?Oliver''s face was livid, and his white beard was trembling constantly. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. ??He never thought that even though he had already laid a dragnet and let Xiang Shaoyu take the bait, he would still fall short in the end. The source of all the failures turned out to be the little oriental girl brought by Xiang Shaoyu. ?Oliver knew clearly how high the shooting prowess of the participants he invited were, and they were all people who had competed in world-class sports competitions. ??Moreover, the last person is still on the shooting ranking list at the Global Center. Global Center has established hundreds of rankings based on various industries, fields, etc. The list of people included in the rankings covers the whole world, and the rankings are also the most valuable. ?The reason why Oliver was so confident was because Xiang Shaoyu brought these two people, and none of them were on the shooting list. But who can tell him how this little girl has such superb spear skills? And, its not on the Global Centers shooting list yet? ! Cheating? There is definitely no possibility of this. All the equipment on site was provided by them, so the Xiang family would not be able to do anything about it. ?Oliver''s heart was trembling, and he no longer looked as arrogant as before. He clearly knows how terrifying the level of spearmanship is like turning the tide in the night. ?As long as Ye Banglan is willing and gives her a few minutes, she can hunt everything she wants. "After the palace banquet is over, the bet will naturally be presented." Oliver took a deep breath and said coldly, "It''s just that one hundred items are too many. How can Shao Yu transport them back to China?" "You don''t have to worry about it now. I can accept the bet, and of course I have already prepared it." Xiang Shaoyu said with a smile, "It is also thanks to Patriarch Oliver that originally we only wanted ten pieces, but you insisted on giving them We have 100 pieces. I will tell grandpa later and let him thank you properly. " ?Oliver was not a fool. He reacted quickly and couldn''t believe it: "It''s you who is cheating!" "How can this be called cheating?" Xiang Shaoyu said lightly, "This is a deal that both of us have reached, isn''t it?" ?Oliver was so angry that his chest kept heaving and he was breathing heavily. "Clan leader." Matvey quickly supported him, "The palace banquet has begun, let''s go in first. It is still unknown whether they can walk out of the banquet hall alive." ?Oliver calmed down his breathing: "That''s right. If you have a life to take it, do you have a life to leave?" After the shooting game ended, the atmosphere reached its peak and the banquet officially began. Many guests had already come forward to talk to Ye Banglan, but they were all blocked by Xiang Shaoyu. "Miss Ye, now you must be famous among the wealthy and powerful in the Hokuriku." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "With this pistol skill, there must be many people who want to hire you." "Hire me?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "My price is something most people can''t afford." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly: "Xiao Wan has attracted a lot of limelight and must have attracted the attention of interested people. I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave safely tonight." "I''ve already contacted people." Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes darkened, "The Petrovich family is unkind, and I can''t possibly deal with them. Where is Taoist priest Xingyue?" ?Ye Tuanlan thought thoughtfully: "Maybe I''ll go find some psychics to practice my skills." Xiang Shaoyu: Looking for a psychic? This kind of hobby is quite novel. ?The three of them entered the banquet hall, and people came and went, drinking and drinking. The main function of palace banquets is to make friends, not to eat. That is Mr. Sergei. Xiang Shaoyu said in a low voice, He has King Yans black iron and gold silk armor in his hand. ?Ye Turning looked over. He is an old man over eighty years old, with silver hair and beard, but full of energy. "Hello, Mr. Sergey." Xiang Shaoyu stepped forward, "I am Xiang Shaoyu. I wonder if I can talk to you." Mr. Sergey just glanced at Xiang Shaoyu and then said something. Xiang Shaoyus expression changed slightly. ??Among the foreign languages ??he has taken as an elective, Hokuriku is among them. Although it is not as good as Turning the Tide at Night, there will definitely be no problems in daily communication. But he failed to understand what Sergey said. Oliver sneered. ? Sergey is not only old in age, but also very knowledgeable. He still stubbornly uses the ancient Hokuriku language. Many ancient Hokuriku dialects have been abandoned and used since one or two hundred years ago. ??The younger generation of Hokuriku people may not be able to understand what he said, let alone these people from China. ??He wanted to see how Xiang Shaoyu asked Sergei for King Yan''s black iron and gold wire armor when he couldn''t understand the language! Good morning~~ Its the last two days. Those who still have monthly votes, dont forget to vote for Sister Lan~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 incredible! Sister Lan is omnipotent【2 u Chapter 398 Unbelievable! Sister Lan is omnipotent2 updates Mr. Sergei also has an extremely weird temper. Even if he is a member of the Hokuriku royal family, he will not be polite to him. ?Oliver drank the red wine elegantly and looked askance at how Xiang Shaoyu was rejected. Because he really didnt understand Mr. Sergeys words, Xiang Shaoyus expression froze. Mr. Sergei waved his hand and asked him to leave quickly. At this moment, Ye Wanlan took two steps forward and answered Mr. Sergey''s question. Mr. Sergeys eyes lit up instantly. He even stood up from his chair and started chattering excitedly for a long time. ?Ye Puanlan listened with a smile and replied one by one at a slow and slow pace. is very fluent in Old Hokuriku, and every word is used appropriately. Xiang Shaoyu felt dizzy after hearing this: "What did he say? What did Miss Ye answer?" As soon as he finished asking, he hit his head with the handle of the fan: "I almost forgot. You don''t know if I ask you." Yan Tingfeng swung the red wine glass and said calmly: "He said that the little girl is from China. How can she speak the ancient Beilu dialect so well? The younger generation of Beilu no longer uses this ancient grammar. Is there any Teacher? Are you interested in going to the library and studying ancient books with him? " Xiang Shaoyus pupils were trembling, and he looked at Yan Tingfeng as if he had seen a ghost. "Xiao Wan said that she likes reading, and even more likes to learn foreign languages. She has no teachers and is self-taught." Yan Tingfeng continued, "She can help research ancient books, but there are more important things at the moment, and she hopes to chat alone. Xiang Shaoyu: "You can do it too?!" ?Hokoku is already difficult to learn, and the pronunciation of Old Hokuriku is even more difficult. To him, it sounds like countless birds circling in his ears. Yeah. Yan Tingfeng wrote lightly, Ive learned it before. ?Three hundred years ago, there were close exchanges between Hokuriku and China. Many Hokuriku merchants would enter China, but there were also evil psychics who fished in troubled waters. It was at that time that he learned the Old Northland dialect. ?During the Ning Dynasty, there was no grammar in learning foreign languages. It was all about groping forward in daily communication. Xiang Shaoyu raised his hand and pressed his temples: "I really can''t understand, why do you learn the ancient northern Chinese language?" For communication. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, Look, doesnt it come in handy now? Old Mr. Sergey obviously got a lot closer to Ye Turnan because she could communicate with him in Old Northland dialect: "What''s the matter, you tell me." ?Ye Puan Lan nodded and smiled: "I heard that you have a portrait of ''Valentina I'' in your hand." Yes, there is. When it came to antiques, Mr. Sergei frowned, You want this painting? "No." Ye Banglan said lightly, "This painting was handed down from your ancestors. It should have been extremely precious, but unfortunately, several corners of the painting were burned in a fire." Mr. Sergeys expression changed. As the only empress in the history of Hokuriku to be named "The Great", Valentina I was not only sought after by the entire Hokuriku at that time, but also admired by later generations. The status of Valentina I in the hearts of the people of Hokuriku is equivalent to the status of Taizu Ning in the hearts of the people of China. Hence, any cultural relics and antiques related to this female emperor are of extremely high collection value. "I can repair this painting." Ye Banglan said slowly. Mr. Sergey was shocked and blurted out: "Can you fix it?!" ?This painting is not only painted by Valentina I, but also painted by a court painter from China, so it is of higher value. He has always been saddened by the fire that destroyed this supreme art. ?Over the years, he has not failed to find cultural relic restorers, hoping to restore the painting, but unfortunately, he has not been able to succeed. Over time, Mr. Sergey had no choice but to give up. No, I dont believe it. Old Mr. Sergey quickly came to his senses, I specifically asked your Chinese cultural relic restorers, but they were helpless. "But I can." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If you don''t believe it, I can repair the painting for you first." She is extremely familiar with this painting because this painting was originally painted in front of her eyes. In the past, Valentina came to China in person with two generals and went to Fengyuan to meet with Ning Zhaozong. ??Valentina said that she also loves Chinese culture very much and hopes to take a portrait back with her. This is the origin of this painting. Ye Banglan remembered this painting and naturally knew what the scene was like at that time. She also knew what kind of paints the court painter at that time used. She had made all the preparations before coming. Because of her, she will never fight an unprepared battle. After being silent for a moment, Mr. Sergey slowly exhaled: "Okay, if you can communicate with me without any obstacles, then I also believe that you must have the ability to repair this painting." "Of course." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Since you admire Chinese culture, you should know that there is an old saying in China called ''There is no such thing as a pie in the sky.'' There are conditions for me to restore this painting for you. " Mr. Sergei was not only not angry, but laughed: "Of course, of course, if you can help me restore this painting, I will give you all the Chinese cultural relics I have collected!" ?This sentence was also accurately translated by Yan Tingfeng to Xiang Shaoyu. Xiang Shaoyu did not expect that a matter that originally seemed to him to be extremely difficult would be solved by Ye Banglan in such a way that he could make a huge effort. "Xiao Wan said that the human heart is the most unpredictable thing." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "But if you can see through the human heart, it will be more effective than any weapon or method." Obviously, in Mr. Sergey''s view, the painting "Valentina I" is more important than all the Chinese cultural relics he collected. Another point, which is also crucial Ye Turning the Tide has won the great favor of Mr. Sergey, otherwise the transaction would not have gone so smoothly. "No wonder Miss Ye said she doesn''t need anything in exchange. That''s it." Xiang Shaoyu said thoughtfully, "The information I found does contain information about this painting, but I didn''t think about it in this regard." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "It is difficult to control the human heart, but once you control it, many things will be solved easily." "The emperor''s mind." Xiang Shaoyu shook his head slightly, "I have read books about these in the Xiang family library, but unfortunately, I don''t have that talent." It can be seen that several emperors in the history of China who were praised by later generations were powerful men who controlled people''s hearts. Controlling people''s hearts does not mean playing with people''s hearts, and being powerful does not mean oppressing others. Only those who win the hearts and minds of the people can win the world. ?Ye Banglan and Mr. Sergey were still chatting. Apart from Yan Tingfeng, there was indeed no other person around who could understand what they were talking about. But the expression on Sergeys face couldnt be faked. He was smiling and feeling happier than ever. ??Oliver, who had been watching this side, saw this scene and crushed the red wine glass in his hand. He was extremely angry: "How can that little girl from China know the Gubei dialect?!" ??No wonder Xiang Shaoyu came to Beilu so confidently. Is it because he has such a subordinate with countless skills? Patriarch! Matvey said quickly, Dont be angry, they may not be able to leave the banquet alive today, so what if they can make Sergei happy? Oliver''s turbid eyes were full of murderous intent: "Xiang Shaoyu can be put back, but this stinky girl must die!" Matvi could not help but be surprised. ??Does this place the danger level of an unknown person above that of Xiang Shaoyu, the young head of the Xiang family? ! "This stinky girl, regardless of her identity and background, made me feel some kind of hidden danger." Oliver''s eyes were dark, "There is also a feeling of being beyond control." ??He couldn''t see through Ye Turning the Tide at all, let alone what abilities the other party had yet to reveal. ?The best way is to let her die in Hokuriku and become one of the many corpses. Matvi understood: "I will follow your instructions." The party was still going on, and halfway through the time, there was a dance. Ye Banglan had made an appointment with Mr. Sergey, and she returned to Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu: "Early tomorrow morning, we will go to Mr. Sergey''s house. I estimate that I can complete the repairs in three hours." That painting." Sorry to trouble you, Miss Ye. Xiang Shaoyu expressed respect from the bottom of his heart, This time, we can take a lot of cultural relics back to China. ?According to the intelligence statistics he received, Mr. Sergeys private collection contains more than 300 items. "ah-!!" ?Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded, and the music suddenly stopped. Its dead, its dead! ?At the center of the stage, a man fell to the ground. His female companion stepped back in horror, and everyone else also dispersed. When something like this happened at the palace banquet, the guests were all panicked, and naturally the banquet could not continue. ??The palace knights immediately came in and surrounded the scene of the crime. After some inspection, the knight commander ordered another knight to check the surveillance. A few minutes later, the knight left and returned, whispering a few words in the ear of the knight captain. With a "swish" sound, the knight commander''s eyes fell on Ye Banlan: "Poison and harm people, take it down!" Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 399 Princess Yongning and the Northern Empress! 【1 update】 Chapter 399 Princess Yongning and the Northern Empress! 1 update ??The man who fell was a prince and minister from Hokuriku, and his status was not low. If something happens to him, it will naturally cause chaos. Surveillance surveillance showed that only Ye Wanlan passed by the wine table at that time. Then after the man drank a glass of red wine that was placed there, this happened. ??At today''s palace banquet, only Ye Banglan and the other three people came from China. ???It would be better to kill ten thousand by mistake than to let one go! Xiang Shaoyu smiled coldly: "Let''s see who dares!" With a few "swish" sounds, more than a dozen guards in black appeared at the same time, standing in front of Ye Banlan and confronting the Hokuriku Palace Knights. "The secret guards of the Xiang family." Seeing this scene, the fear in Oliver''s eyes became more and more intense, "It is really impossible for Xiang Shaoyu to come unprepared, and now he has also forced out the secret guards he brought with him. Now, when we take action, it will be much easier. Only by knowing your enemy and yourself can you fight a hundred battles without danger. The reputation of the Xiang family''s secret guards is well-known in the plutocratic circles of aristocratic families around the world. It is rumored that each member of the Xiang royal family is equipped with a powerful secret guard. These people are not only secret guards, but also dead soldiers. They will only be loyal to one master throughout their lives. No one knows what the method used by the Xiang royal family to train secret guards. ??Without the master''s order, the secret guard will never show up easily. I just dont know, is the secret guard brought by Xiang Shaoyu this time rated A or B? ??If you are a Grade A secret guard and want to keep Xiang Shaoyu, I''m afraid things are really not that simple. "Chief, they are finished." Matvey became excited, "You dare to use secret guards at the banquet. This is disrespectful to Her Majesty the Queen!" ?Oliver snorted lightly: "Xiang Shaoyu was too impulsive. He didn''t even explain it and just went into battle. It seems that this little girl is very important to him." ?Then, Ye Turnan cannot be allowed to leave alive. "What does Beilu mean?" Xiang Shaoyu said coldly, "You want to destroy the relationship with China? You can put your methods on the bright side instead of using such dirty and dark methods!" "Mr. Xiang, this matter has nothing to do with you." The knight commander obviously did not want to offend the Xiang family. "We are just ordered to investigate the case. Once we find out clearly, we will naturally let your people go back." "Investigation?" Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, "Didn''t you already convict me as soon as you came up?" "Mr. Xiang, the surveillance is here. If you want to protect us, we will never give in." The knight commander''s tone was a bit colder. "Take him away immediately and execute him immediately!" Yan Tingfengs eyebrows were light, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Ye Banlan also stood aside with his arms folded, watching the menacing Hokuriku Palace Knights with interest like a bystander, without seeming to have any fear. "I also said-" Xiang Shaoyu opened the folding fan in his hand, "Who dares to move it?" ??The knight frowned: "Then I have no choice but to offend them and kill them -" Quiet! A majestic voice sounded, drowning out all the noise. ?The door opened, and a woman wearing a crown and rich clothes walked in slowly, holding a scepter in her right hand. Behind her, there was another team of knights, respectfully escorting the woman forward. After the woman appeared, the entire palace banquet fell silent. A few seconds later, someone came to their senses in a hurry and immediately knelt down on one knee to salute. See Her Majesty the Queen! See Your Majesty! The woman is none other than the current Hokuriku EmperorEmpress Angelina. ?She is over fifty years old, but she is extremely well-maintained and looks like she is only in her early thirties. Ye Puanlan was not from the Northland and did not kneel down. She raised her head and noticed the crown on the head of Queen Angelina, and her expression was slightly dazed for a moment. This crown was also the one worn by Emperor Valentina when she ascended the throne. ?Furthermore, Valentina also said that only the queen can inherit her crown and jewelry from future generations. "Your Majesty the Queen, this is the Chinese who poisoned us Beilu people!" Matvey took two steps forward and knelt down again to salute, "The Xiang family is indeed the largest family in Yunjing, but it is absolutely not allowed. Protect a murderer!" "Go." After listening to Matvey''s words, Queen Angelina ordered the court doctor on the side, "Let''s see what''s going on." ??The palace doctor took the order and began to carefully examine the unconscious man. Under his treatment, a few minutes later, the man vomited out everything he had eaten, coughed a few more times, and then opened his eyes and woke up. ?Oliver and Matveys expressions couldnt help but change! "Return to Your Majesty the Queen." The palace doctor stood up and said respectfully, "This lady just accidentally took the medicine that was mixed with wine. If taken separately, it will not have any impact on the body." Empress Angelina nodded: "Let him go down and rest." As soon as the order was given, attendants quickly helped the man to leave. I have frightened several guests who came all the way from China. Queen Angelina said in a soft voice, Please come with me. "Thank you very much." Xiang Shaoyu chuckled, "With Queen Angelina here, no one who is willing will dare to make mistakes." Empress Angelina is a direct descendant of Valentina I. Yan Tingfeng said, Because her ancestors had good relations with the Xiang family, she is also very friendly to the Xiang family. ?Ye Puanlan nodded slightly: "That''s it." ?Over the past three hundred years, there have been many civil strife in the Hokuriku, and it was not until more than seventy years ago that things finally settled down. ??Everyone watched helplessly as the three of them followed Queen Angelina and left the banquet. They looked at each other, not knowing whether they should continue to hold today''s palace banquet. ??Cold sweat broke out on Matvey''s forehead: "Chief, what should we do now? They were picked up by Her Majesty the Queen!" No matter how arrogant the Petrovich family is, they cannot be domineering in front of the Emperor of Hokuriku. ?No one expected that an ordinary palace banquet would alarm the Hokuriku Emperor. "Stay still for now." Oliver''s eyes were cold, "Her Majesty the Queen cannot protect them all the time. As long as they don''t leave the North Continent, then we have a chance." ** Leaving the banquet hall, walking through the corridor, Ye Turning arrived at the interior of the Hokuriku Imperial Palace. There is a huge mural at the front. In the mural is a woman with a majestic face. ?Ye Bianlan looked at this painting quietly. Queen Angelina noticed her gaze and smiled: "This is my ancestor, Emperor Valentina. Maybe you don''t know the history of my Hokuriku, but you must know that your China had a history three hundred years ago. Princess Yongning. My ancestors once wrote in a book that there are few people in the world that she can admire, but Princess Yongning is no longer among them. "No." Ye Banlan smiled, "I know. How can I not know the name of the great emperor?" She not only knows, but recognizes. Queen Angelina admired her: "I am not half as good as my ancestors. Without my ancestors, there would be no Hokuriku today." ?Three hundred years ago, the Hokuriku was also in war, but Valentina became the great emperor as a woman and was respected by future generations. When Princess Yongning passed away, Emperor Valentina even came from Hokuriku to pray for her. This is the sympathy between the empresses. "Don''t say that, you have made a lot of contributions." Xiang Shaoyu smiled lightly. Queen Angelina shook her head and laughed: "Young Master Xiang finally came to Beilu, but I have something that I can ask you to take a look at." She pressed a switch, and the mural split open on both sides. And behind the mural, there is actually a sharp sword! Queen Angelina said: "This is a sword that the emperor asked the Valentin family to forge for Princess Yongning, and also asked the Romanov family to enchant it. In this way, only Princess Yongning can use this sword. ?Ye Turning the Tide was startled for a moment. She did remember that before Valentina left, she asked her for a drop of blood. King Yan once stopped her, saying that Beilu was the origin of psychics and had long been a psychic empire. No one knew what they would do with this drop of blood. ??If the other party uses this drop of blood to hurt her, the consequences will be disastrous. Being on guard against others is indispensable, and Ye Banlan naturally knows this. ?And Valentina could also see Shenzhou''s concerns, and swore to God that she would never use Princess Yongning''s blood to hurt her or Shenzhou. The emperor''s oath to heaven is different from that of ordinary people. They are the sons of destiny. If they violate their oath, the backlash they will receive will be several times greater. ?Ye Puanlan murmured: "So that''s it." "It''s a pity that Princess Yongning died before our ancestors could go to China to deliver the sword." Queen Angelina sighed softly, "So this sword has been shelved. It''s a pity because it has been possessed by Princess Yongning''s blood. No one can use this sword except her." Good morning~~ Chapter 400 To take back the cultural relics, Sister Lan takes action! 【1 update】 Chapter 400: Taking back the cultural relics, Sister Lan takes action! 1 update In order to create such a sword for Princess Yongning, Valentina I mobilized the power of several major families in the northern continent. It can be seen that the friendship between the two is far more important than the understatement in the historical records. ??If Empress Angelina hadn''t taken the initiative to show them this sword, Lianye Turning the Waves herself wouldn''t have known that Valentina had actually built a magic weapon-level weapon for her. "It is indeed a good sword." Xiang Shaoyu was full of praise, paused, and then asked, "Sure enough, no one can use it except my ancestors?" Queen Angelina smiled faintly: "The Romanov family is a psychic family. Since this sword has been possessed by spirits, naturally no one can use it anymore except Princess Yongning." So this is a pity. ?Such a magical weapon that ranks among the best in the world is now no different from scrap metal. After all, Princess Yongning is dead, but the possessed spirit using her blood as a medium will always exist. This is why Queen Angelina did not shy away from showing this sword. ?Without Princess Yongning, she would not be able to pull the sword out of the scabbard, let alone take away this magic weapon. ?After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng also said softly: "It is indeed a pity." He had so many regrets in his life that he could not express them. The reason why many things are regrettable is not because they were done wrong, but because they have already passed and are difficult to trace back. ??Valentina I must also be regretting why she failed to hand over this magic weapon to Princess Yongning some time in advance. "Master Xiang was frightened today." Queen Angelina closed the mural again, turned her head, and said meaningfully, "But many times, problems need to be solved by yourself. You can choose to stay in the palace tonight, or I can send The knight will **** you back to the Wanguo Hotel. "Thank you, Your Majesty the Queen." Xiang Shaoyu smiled faintly, "You are right, the problem needs to be solved, otherwise these problems will snowball in the future. We will go back to the Wanguo Hotel tonight. We still have things to do tomorrow morning. Do." "Okay." Queen Angelina nodded slightly and smiled, "Then I wish you all the best to complete your mission and return to China smoothly." ** It was already eleven o''clock in the night when I left the Hokuriku Imperial Palace, and the sky was dark. There were only knights patrolling the streets, and there were no other passers-by. "Miss Ye, I''m really sorry." Xiang Shaoyu pressed his temples and slowly exhaled, "I didn''t expect that the Petrovich family would be so sinister and despicable in broad daylight." "The bandits started out and plundered so many cultural relics in China. Young Master Shao Yu is still expecting them to be good people?" Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows, "They are responsible for all the crimes. You don''t need to apologize." "Early tomorrow morning, first go to the Petrovich family''s treasure house to select a hundred cultural relics." Yan Tingfeng said in a calm voice, "At that time, let Xingyue return all the cultural relics to China. In this way, the Petrovich family There is nothing we can do. Xingyue and Penglai Guanzhu can easily transport tens of thousands of volumes of "Apocalypse Canon", and a hundred cultural relics are indeed not difficult for her. Well, its a long night and a lot of dreams. Lets make sure the cultural relics are safe first. Ye Banlan nodded and said, They must be planning to wait for us to take the antiques away before snatching them back. But she would never give the Petrovich family this chance. ?Here, when he learned that Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu had returned to the Hotel Wanguo, Oliver could only return to the Petrovich family angrily. ?Today, he has already contacted all parties to lay out one game after another. ?Originally, Oliver planned to kill Xiang Shaoyu in the shooting game, but the night turned the tide and turned out to be a shooter who had been on the Global Center rankings. ?Hence, he planned to deal with Ye Turning the Waves first. ?But who would have thought that Queen Angelina would suddenly appear? ! ?Oliver certainly did not dare to provoke the Hokuriku Emperor, so he could only endure it. "Clan Chief, Her Majesty the Queen will not really protect Xiang Shaoyu, will she?" Matvey was also a little anxious, "If Her Majesty the Queen is protecting him, it will be difficult for us to do anything." Oliver looked gloomy: "This Angelina is a direct descendant of Emperor Valentina, and Xiang Shaoyu is from the Xiang family. Of course she will favor the Xiang family, but she will never be able to protect her all the time." There are still many people who are eyeing the position of the Emperor of Hokuriku. Plus Angelina is the empress, so there will be people who keep an eye on her. Matwei said respectfully: "Chief, you are still thoughtful." "Tomorrow, send someone to Sergei''s house in advance." Oliver squinted his eyes, "If Xiang Shaoyu and the others really succeed in getting the fragments of King Yan''s golden armor from Sergei''s hands, they will do it immediately , dont hesitate at all! In order to keep Xiang Shaoyu in Beilu, he also hired several psychics at a high price. Understood. Matvey responded, I will obey the order of the patriarch. ?Oliver waved his hand and prepared to have a good sleep. However, while he was still in his dream, Matvey hurriedly woke him up: "Patriarch, something bad is going on. Xiang Shaoyu and the others came to us first to beg for antiques!" What?! Oliver was shocked, Why did they come to us first? "Not only are they here, but there are also many nobles." Matvey smiled bitterly, "Who knew they would suddenly come first, and they also invited many people to bear witness. We can''t rely on them." ??Yesterday''s shooting game made Ye Turn the Lan remembered by many Northern Continent nobles, and of course they also remembered the bet between Xiang Shaoyu and Oliver. "Okay, okay, let them in." Oliver''s voice came out from between his teeth.?????In his own territory, he would be forced to this point. Then Xiang Shaoyu must die! After finishing dressing, Oliver went to the hall, where Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were already seated and waiting. Xiang Shaoyu went straight to the point: "I''m afraid that your family will go back on their word, so after much thought, I decided to come and take away the bet as soon as possible. Patriarch Oliver won''t mind, right?" "Of course... I don''t mind!" Oliver said with a smile, "Since I said it, I will do it. You can choose any cultural relics from China." Although he said this, his heart was bleeding. The Petrovich family made their fortune by robbing and selling cultural relics. One hundred pieces of Chinese cultural relics, even the lowest value batch, suffered a huge loss. "Thank you, Chief Oliver." Xiang Shaoyu smiled slightly, "If you hadn''t provided us with a platform to take back the antiques, we wouldn''t have been able to go so smoothly." Oliver could hardly keep his smile on. Under the leadership of Matvey, the three men of Ye Banlan arrived at the treasure house of the Petrovich family. ??The Petrovich family is worthy of starting out as a bandit. In addition to the cultural relics of China, the treasure house also contains cultural relics of the Shaoxingman Federation Empire. Xiang Shaoyu looked at Ye Banglan: "Miss Ye, will you choose?" ?Ye Tuanlan nodded. Under Matvey''s shocked eyes, he quickly selected all the most valuable antiques in the treasure house. After picking out a hundred items, there were actually hundreds of cultural relics from China in the treasure house. These were all plundered from China by the ancestors of the Petrovich family three hundred years ago. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened: "Young Master Shao Yu, we can leave first." "Your Highness, these bandits have gone too far!" Qing Yunpei was furious, "They have robbed so many of our compatriots and not allowed them to go home." Shence Hufu asked cautiously: "Isn''t there any way to take them all away?" ?Ye Puanlan whispered: "Yes, wait for me." She will bring all these robbed antiques back to China this time. After handing one hundred cultural relics to Xingyue, he turned the tide and headed to Mr. Sergeis home at night. Old Mr. Sergei has been waiting for a long time and moved out the painting that was burned by the fire. ?? He watched with some surprise as Ye Banglan took out the paint box from his backpack: "Did you bring this paint from China?" Hmm. Ye Banglan smiled slightly, This painting was painted by a palace painter, and the paint used is not ordinary paint. No wonder, no wonder! Mr. Sergei nodded repeatedly, Sure enough, you Chinese people can still restore this painting. Ye Tuanlan sat down and began to restore the painting. Mr. Sergey also stared at her movements intently and exclaimed from time to time. A servant came forward, carrying a tray and handing him a glass of water. Ye Tuanlan did not turn her head. When she raised her hand and was about to take it, the glass of water was thrown towards the painting. Wow! Mr. Sergey jumped up in shock. When he calmed down and looked at it, he found that the painting was not destroyed. Instead, the servant''s hand was tightly held by Ye Wanlan. "Who are you?" Mr. Sergey''s expression changed. "You are not from my family!" Ye Banglan said coldly: "Raise your head!" Under her control, the servant was forced to raise his head, and a familiar cunning face was exposed in the air. Old Mr. Sergei was shocked and angry: "Matvey Petrovich? What do you want to do?!" This painting is of extremely high value to him and the entire Hokuriku. ?Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Since I came to Hokuriku, I''ve always disliked you." It was delivered to your door on a special trip. ?So, she just gave him a ride. Wrong marking, second update of this chapter QAQ Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 401 A family of psychics, the magic weapon is out of its sheath! 【1 update】 Chapter 401 A family of psychics, the magic weapon is unsheathed! 1 update Click! ?The extremely crisp sound of broken bones, accompanied by Matveys shrill scream. "ah-!!" From the beginning to the end, Ye Wanlan still sat on the chair without moving. He just watched Matvey fall to the ground with a very cold look and kept screaming. ?Matvey was terrified, and even more so, he was in disbelief. He was certain that Ye Banglan had been carefully repairing the painting on the easel. She didn''t have eyes behind her, so it was absolutely impossible for her to know what he wanted to do. But the moment he made his move, Ye Wanlan seemed to have expected it. He instantly turned the canvas around and directly grasped his wrist bone with his other hand. When did the Xiang family cultivate such a strong guard? ! ?Although Ye Turning''s eyes were extremely pale, Matvey still felt the cold murderous intent from them. He believed that Ye Puan Lan was really going to kill him! "Sir... Sir, please let me go." Matvey''s voice trembled, "I... I just serve the Petrovich family. All are orders from the patriarch. I have to obey!" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "If the patriarch has any other orders, just tell them and I won''t kill you." "The clan leader wants to keep Young Master Shaoyu in Beilu permanently, and then... let the Xiang family exchange the treasure from the Qianyuan treasure house." Matvey''s teeth were chattering, "But... but after getting the treasure After that, the clan leader will kill Young Master Shao Yu and will not let him go back. " ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Continue talking." "Also, sir!" Matvey had to bite the bullet and continue, "You performed too well in the shooting game, defeated the ranked gunners, and were able to communicate with Mr. Sergey without any barriers, the patriarch. Said you would never survive." ??The night turns the tide with a smile but not a smile. "No more, sir, really no more!" Matvey shouted, "I swear, this is all the orders I received." "Well, I believe you." Ye Banlan released his hand as expected. Before Matvey could breathe a sigh of relief, someone grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up in an instant. ! "Miss Ye said she doesn''t want your life, but that doesn''t mean I don''t want it." Xiang Shaoyu showed a smile, "Don''t worry, at least you won''t die yet." If they want to enter the Petrovich family, they need Matvey to lead the way. Bang! Bang bang! At this moment, there was another fierce gunshot outside the house, and even the door shook for a while. Mr. Sergei was also in shock: "Miss Ye, Ye, this, this..." "Uninvited guests." Ye Banlan remained indifferent, "They are coming for us and will not hurt you. I will go out and deal with them. My friends will protect this painting here." After speaking, she nodded slightly towards Yan Tingfeng. "Xiao Wan, don''t worry and do it." Yan Tingfeng smiled calmly, "I''m here." He said that he will always be her strongest and most solid backing. ?Ye Turning nodded, she turned around and opened the door. Outside the door, there were more than a dozen spears pointed at her at the same time, all of them were sent by the Petrovich family. After seeing her come out, gunfire rang out at the same time. Bang bang! Suddenly, an incredible scene happened. ?Ye Turnan unexpectedly dodged these bullets with extremely fast dodge speed, and rushed in front of the guards of the Petrovich family. Clang! The girl raised her leg again and performed a spinning kick, knocking the spear to the ground. ?In less than thirty seconds, all the weapons of the guards fell to the ground. ?In the world of martial arts, everything is invincible, except speed. As long as the speed can reach the extreme, even thermal weapons are useless. More guards came, but no one was a match for Ye Turning the Tide, and more and more people fell to the ground. Suddenly, Ye Tuanlan''s footsteps stopped, her ears moved, and she noticed that there seemed to be something different in the magnetic field in the space. Buzz! There were extremely subtle fluctuations in the air. After a few twists, a slender figure gradually appeared in front of you. ??This is a woman, wearing black tight clothes, with a slim and graceful figure, but her whole body exudes a kind of eerie cold aura, causing the already extremely low temperature to drop suddenly. Psychic! Just at the first glance, Ye Banglan had already determined the woman''s identity. "When we meet for the first time, let me first introduce myself as Narcissa Romanoff." The woman said slowly, "Everyone I have killed must remember my name." Hearing this sentence, Ye Banglan looked calm and his eyes did not change at all. Hokuriku psychic family, the Romanov family! The name Narcissa Romanoff appeared in the information Yan Tingfeng gave her. ?It was not because this person was a powerful psychic in the Romanov family, but because she followed evil ways and was kicked out of the Romanov family. She was even on the wanted list of the paranormal agency for a time. ? Psychics and Chinese Taoism have some things in common, and there are also righteous and evil sects. ?However, the psychics who have left the evil sect are not as able to keep their true intentions as the Beiming magicians. Once you enter the evil sect, you will only transform into an evil psychic. In the past few years, there has been no trace of Narcissa Romanoff. Some people think that she may have gone crazy and died while practicing evil ways. Unexpectedly, she has always been in Hokuriku and never left. "I won''t kill unknown people either." Narcissa then asked, "People from China, what''s your name?" "What a coincidence." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Those who are about to die don''t need to know my name." Narcissa''s expression suddenly turned cold, and she suddenly sneered: "You are young, but your tone is not small. I also know that there is an old saying in China that ''newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.'' Unfortunately, as long as it is a cow, then He is destined to be eaten by a tiger!" After saying this, she stopped talking, bit her fingertips, and quickly drew a formation in the air with blood. Buzz! ?Black flames soared into the sky, like a beast with teeth and claws, roaring towards the night. ?But the next second! '' This raging fire was actually absorbed by the sachet on Ye Banlan''s body! This sachet contains talismans written by Xingyue, which can resist any low-level spells. Narcissa was also stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted: "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turned out that you also brought an amulet. But how many times can your amulet resist?" ?Evil psychics are several times more powerful than psychics, and the psychic techniques they perform can corrode people''s bodies and souls. A talisman cannot be carried all the time. ??This time when I came to Hokuriku, I did not bring my guqin with me. ??However, the guqin is not the only carrier that can bring out the music of heaven. As long as it is an instrument, it can be used, but its power will be much reduced. When she left Mr. Sergeys house, she borrowed a violin. Bang! The air column vibrated by the sound of the piano and the psychic collided in the air, making a crackling sound. "Interesting, Tianyinfa." Narcissa''s eyes were full of interest, "I don''t need to ask who you are, you are a member of the Lin family of Yunjing. Unfortunately, I just killed a Lin family member named Lin Qihan last year. " She is not afraid of todays music at all! After all, the violin is not a classical instrument from China, so the power of Tian''s music method is less than 30%. ??Ye Puanlan fought and retreated until he retreated to the Hokuriku Palace. And there is no third person on this road. Obviously, Narcissa had already used necromancy to lay a dragnet before taking action. "Your soul makes me feel very interesting." Narcissa added, "I have never seen such a soul since I became a psychic." ?Ye Pianlan has retreated into the main hall where Queen Angelina now led them in. There is still no one here. "Stop struggling." Narcissa smiled slightly, "Even if you enter the palace, there is no way Her Majesty Queen Angelina will come to protect you at this time, let alone-" ?With her current ability, even if she returns to the Romanov family, she will definitely be included in the ranks of the core children! The Romanov family expelled her, which was a loss to the Romanov family. ?Ye Zhuanlan was still very calm. She quickly scanned the main hall and found the switch button that Queen Angelina had pressed previously. Bang! ?Ye Bianlan turned around to avoid another attack from Narcissa, and then instantly pressed the power button. The mural cracked, and a sword that had been covered in dust for hundreds of years appeared again. ?This sword has never been unsheathed since it was forged. But even so, a divine weapon is a divine weapon, and everyone can feel the sharpness exuded by this sword. "Oh?" Narcissa smiled half-heartedly, "The magic weapon that Emperor Valentina created for Princess Yongning? You don''t think you can use this magic weapon, do you?" ?This magic weapon was possessed by the elders of the Romanov family three hundred years ago, so it is not a secret among the Romanov family. Its just that this is the first time she has seen this magic weapon. "Of course, if you can use this magic weapon, I will definitely not be your opponent." Narcissa said very regretfully, "But you can''t use it, so you''d better let me extract your soul." Ye Banglan directly scratched the palm of her hand with the dagger. Blood gushed out and she held the hilt of the sword! Happy first day of August~~ Dear babies, if you have a guaranteed monthly ticket, you can vote for Sister Lan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 402 Princess Yongning is back from the dead! 【2 more】 Chapter 402 Princess Yongning is back from the dead! 2 more The spirit attached to the sword uses blood as a medium to connect to the soul. ?As long as the soul remains unchanged, you can still use blood as a medium again to use divine weapons. You still dont want to give up and continue to struggle? Narcissa walked closer step by step, and her majestic psychic power was gathering bit by bit, I told you, if its not Princess Yongning, its impossible ! An extremely subtle sound of sword clanging sounded in the silent hall, very clear and crisp. ?The blood soaked into the hilt of the sword, and flowed from the hilt into the sword body. ?This sword, which had been sealed in dust for three hundred years and had not been opened, was unsheathed at this moment! Narcissa''s expression froze and her steps paused. She just felt unbelievable. ?Before she was expelled from the Romanov family, she had heard the elders in the family mention this sword many times. ?At that time, Valentina I asked the top contemporary digital psychics of the Romanov family to enchant the sword. ?Unless someone can break the possession of these psychics, only Princess Yongning can use this sword. ??But when several top psychics join forces, the effect of one plus one is greater than two, and it is impossible to defeat it with the power of one person. ?So even Narcissa herself clearly knew the location of this magical weapon, and she also knew that she could not take it away. But now, whats going on? ! Buzz ?The air trembled violently, and when blood flowed to the tip of the sword, the sword was finally completely pulled out of the scabbard by Ye Turnan. The sword body is cold and the cold light is dazzling! ?Three hundred years ago, Emperor Valentina failed to hand over this sword to Princess Yongning because she was a step too late. But three hundred years later, Ye Turning still held the sword. Perhaps this is reincarnation. After Ye Banglan pulled out the sword, he took it with his left hand, then tore a strip of cloth from his clothes and wrapped it around the wound on the palm of his right hand. ??And condense the internal energy into the palm to repair the injury. As soon as she took possession of this sword, she felt a spiritual compatibility, which was even higher than the compatibility she had used with the Shadow Shadow Swords. From the shape of the hilt to the weight of the entire sword, it is also very handy. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Although she did not get along with Valentina for a long time, the sum of their several meetings did not exceed ten days. Perhaps they are in the same position, and they do sympathize with each other. ?narcissa took a few steps back and suddenly let out a loud roar. Boom! All the psychic power in her body exploded at this moment, and the majestic energy actually overturned the roof of the entire hall! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is smoke and thick fog. Narcissa panted violently, and her heart relaxed slightly. Do it while the other party is not paying attention, otherwise when the power of the sword is unleashed, she will not even have a chance to leave. Since the sword has been taken out, can she also... Before this idea fully emerged, a cold and cold voice sounded from the top of her head: "What makes you think that I am dead?" ! A chill came from the bottom of Narcissa''s heart, and even the seams in her bones were chilling at this moment. ?She raised her head suddenly and saw Ye Banglan standing in front of her without any new wrinkles in his clothes. ?This sword...in addition to attacking, it can also be used for defense! Narcissa looked horrified. ??She still underestimated the power of this sword. Even if this sword was not possessed, it was a magical weapon made by the Valentin family, a famous blacksmith family, and it was not something that ordinary people could withstand. After being possessed, it can achieve the greatest degree of compatibility with the user and exert stronger power. ?Ye Turnan stepped forward step by step: "You are good at learning necromancy. Your strength is considered to be above average among the Romanov family." The previous move had exhausted all Narcissa''s strength. ?The psychic who had exhausted her psychic power was no different from an ordinary person, so she had to retreat step by step. However, the night turned the tide and had pushed her into a blind corner. Narcissa had no way to retreat, and fear had completely overwhelmed all her emotions. She stared at the girl holding the sword, and finally yelled uncontrollably: "Who are you? Who the **** are you?!" ?Ye Puanlan looked calm: "It''s useless even if a dead person knows my name." "Even if you don''t tell me, I know who you are!" Narcissa''s face was completely distorted because of extreme fear, "But this is impossible, absolutely impossible!" When Ye Turnlan picked up the sword, She had already guessed the other party''s identity. But unfortunately, this goes against everything she has learned! Princess Yongning came back from the dead? ! ?This is also an extremely incredible thing in the supernatural world! Narcissa didnt want to believe it, but she had to believe it. ?Her eyes widened and her hair grew angry: "You, you are Yong-" At the last moment of her life, Narcissa still could not reveal the identity of Ye Turning the Tide. Ye Banglan took back the sword. After patiently wiping the blood off the sword, she put the sword back into the scabbard. The Hokuriku Imperial Palace has been destroyed, but the place where the sword was stored has not suffered any damage. Narcissa is dead, and the shielding barrier she set up is naturally of no use. ?Soon, someone will be here. ?Ye Turnan cleaned up all the traces and left the palace. On the way, she took out her mobile phone and opened the group chat. YN@ : Yes! What orders does Sister YN have? YNWhat level is Narcissa Romanoff on your wanted list? Ah? I''ve never heard of this name, but since the surname is Romanov, he must be a psychic. Sister YN, wait a minute, I''ll check the database. plea, I found it, and the grade is B, but it was already graded three years ago. She has not appeared for a long time, and it is not possible to know her current strength, so the grade has not been updated. YN: Well, it can be updated. Her psychic skills destroyed three-quarters of the Hokuriku Imperial Palace, and isolated the senses of tens of thousands of people with formations. It was at least A-level. What? ! Did she show up? No, why is it grade A? YNI gave it to you after being ripped off by me, to earn an extra bonus for you. ? ? No, sister YN, you can''t be so nice to him, and how can you favor one over the other? When will you come to my unit and help me work? ˡ: Your unit has been working overtime until early in the morning every day recently. Is that a place where people can stay? Sister YN also comes to my unit if she wants to come. Breaking Bad: I, I, I, I, can I also compete? The work in my unit is very simple! The richest person in the world: Shut up, everyone. The whole group fell silent. Once Sister Qian spoke up, the others would naturally not dare to make a mistake. ?Ye Banlan put away her cell phone, cleaned up the dust on her body, and returned to Mr. Sergey''s home unhurriedly. ** ?Here, the palace suddenly turned into ruins. Fortunately, the Queen of Hokuriku was not in the palace at that time, but was a guest of the Romanov family. After receiving the news, Queen Angelina did not seem to be surprised. On the contrary, the Romanov family knelt on the ground. The person who can make such a big fuss is of course a psychic. "Clan Chief Suraya." Queen Angelina said calmly, "The traitors in your family have not been cleared away immediately, which really worries me." ?Suraya Romanov lowered his head and admitted his mistake: "I''m really sorry, Your Majesty. I promise you that this will never happen again." "Don''t talk so early, go and see the scene first." Queen Angelina stood up, "Come with me." When the two arrived at the scene, the **** team was cleaning up the mess. Your Majesty, this is the place where necromancy breaks out. Suraya whispered, I am very familiar with this power. It was caused by Narcissa Romanov. She disappeared for too long. I didnt expect... Empress Angelina did not answer, but pressed the shutdown button. The mural cracked and the sword was exposed. Looking no different from the night before. Wait a minute Queen Angelina suddenly raised her hand to stop Suraya from continuing. ?Suraya raised her head: "Your Majesty the Queen?" Queen Angelina''s expression was as solemn as ever before. After a long, long silence, she slowly said: "The sword ordered by our ancestors has been used." "What?!" Suraya suspected that she heard wrongly, "But...but this sword is not...isn''t..." Isnt it only Princess Yongning who can use it? ! Thank you all for your support and continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket for Sister Lan See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 403 Shock the entire Hokuriku! 【1 update】 Chapter 403 shocked the entire Hokuriku! 1 update ?Three hundred years ago, Princess Yongning died unfortunately, so Valentina I failed to successfully deliver this sword to her. The divine weapon has no master, so it has been put away in a high cabinet. ??The Romanov family has also tried to remove the spirit, but has never been successful. In fact, there is another way, which is to let the Valentin family recycle this magic weapon, so that they can regain raw materials and make new weapons. But this is also impossible. Not to mention that this magic weapon itself is of extremely high significance and value. If it is really reforged, how can it be worthy of Emperor Valentina who unified the Northern Continent? Perhaps being sealed in the Hokuriku Imperial Palace is the only destination for this sword. There have been Hokuriku emperors throughout the ages who have tried to become the masters of divine weapons, but they have not even been able to unsheath them. "It has indeed been used." Suraya stepped forward to check and looked shocked. "The possessed spirit has come to life. There has just been a battle here. Could it be that it is really Princess Yongning..." Queen Angelina murmured: "Besides this possibility, what other possibilities are there? Princess Yongning has no direct descendants left, so can it be just the Xiang family?" "Absolutely not." Suraya looked extremely serious. "The spirit attached to this sword by the ancestors is the highest, so it also has the most restrictions. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to use it except Princess Yongning." The greater the power of the possessed spirit, the higher the limit. The two of them looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. ?So, isnt there only one answer now Princess Yongning...resurrected from the dead? ! But how is this possible? Queen Angelina''s breathing became heavy, and her voice trembled so hard for the first time that it was almost out of tune: "Suraya, have you encountered anything similar in the history of your family?" "No, absolutely not." Suraya still shook her head vigorously, "Although our family can communicate with the Yin and Yang world, and our ancestors can even summon dead heroes, the dead can never be resurrected." ? Psychics can temporarily allow the souls of the dead to possess their bodies, allowing the living to communicate with the dead. But this process, even for the strongest psychic, can only last for twenty-four hours at most. ?Moreover, it must be established on the condition that the soul does not dissipate between heaven and earth. ??If the soul of the deceased has dissipated, no matter how much the psychic communicates with Yin and Yang, he cannot bring it back. Psychicism belongs to the field of the supernatural, but even the supernatural is restricted by the rules of the world, and it can never violate the laws of heaven and earth such as life and death. Princess Yongning died three hundred years ago. No matter how meritorious she was, her soul would not have dissipated after such a long time. Empress Angelina fell silent. Since people cannot be resurrected after death, what is the situation now? But Suraya changed the topic, Princess Yongning has extraordinary merits, and maybe something unexpected will happen to her. Queen Angelina''s expression brightened: "If you say so, wouldn''t it mean that our ancestors also have a chance..." "Your Majesty, this is just my guess." Suraya smiled bitterly, "Because there is another possibility, that is, the merit and energy of the person who uses this sword are higher than Princess Yongning, so the artifact is willing to be used. Surrender. Queen Angelina shook her head: "This... possibility is not very high." ?Looking at the world today, who has more merit and energy than Princess Yongning? ??Princess Yongning saved more than hundreds of millions of people? "That''s all, put this aside in advance, and don''t let any third person besides you and me know about it." Queen Angelina exhaled slowly, her eyes suddenly turned sharp, "Catch the traitor in your family immediately And dealt with it! "Yes." Suraya knelt down on one knee and saluted, "I will not disappoint Her Majesty the Queen." ** At the same time, Mr. Sergeis home. ??The palace is not far from here, and the explosion just now startled Sergey. ??But seeing that both Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were very calm, and hearing that this was the capital of the Northern Territory and there would definitely be no riots, he sat back down with peace of mind. It wasnt until he saw Ye Turning the Tide back that Mr. Sergey was completely relieved. ??Similarly, if there was a large-scale explosion in the Hokuriku capital, wouldn''t the entire Hokuriku fall? "I met a psychic." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly at Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu, "She wanted to kill me, but she was killed by the backlash in the end." She spoke Chinese, which Mr. Sergey could not understand. He was still happily admiring the painting that was about to be restored. "He is indeed a psychic." Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "To be able to arouse such a large amount of energy under the eyes of Queen Angelina, this psychic is not an ordinary person." So-so-huhu. Ye Banlan said lightly, He is an evil psychic, so his energy must be high. In this way, the backlash he will receive will be greater. Yan Tingfeng, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke: "Why is your hand injured?" ?Ye Banlan glanced at the cloth soaked in blood and smiled nonchalantly: "The small wound has healed. If you don''t believe me, just look at it." She took off the strip of cloth and showed her smooth and unmarked palms to Yan Tingfeng. "Just because the wound is healed, it doesn''t mean that it''s not injured." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "The moment you get hurt, it will always hurt." He still took out the ointment and applied it to Ye Zhulan. Xiang Shaoyu looked at this scene expressionlessly. The Xiang family''s training was very demanding. Before he could secure his position as the young master of the family, he was often injured and almost lost his life on several occasions. At that time, what did Yan Tingfeng say? Victory and defeat are common things in military affairs. Only when you are injured and hurt can you remember them more deeply. Otherwise, if you cannot remember them without bleeding, you will not be able to win. Why do you think this is what happened to him? Xiang Shaoyu was very depressed. After applying the medicine, Ye Banglan continued to repair the painting. As if he had read Xiang Shaoyu''s thoughts, Yan Tingfeng wiped his hands and glanced at him lightly: "How can your injury and Xiao Wan''s injury be of the same nature?" Xiang Shaoyu: He is autistic. ** On the other side, the Petrovich family. ?An explosion in the imperial palace put the entire Hokuriku capital on alert. The eight city gates were closed and no one was allowed to enter or leave. ?Oliver was frightened when he learned the news. ?It was an accident to be able to invite Narcissa Romanoff, because Narcissa came to him on her own initiative. She didn''t ask for a high salary, but she just asked that after she got rid of Xiang Shaoyu and others, she would get the fragments of the gold-threaded black iron armor belonging to King Yan from Sergei''s hand. Because the gold-threaded black iron armor had become fragments, its value was relatively low and could not be exchanged for higher money. Oliver did not like this kind of damaged cultural relic, so he happily agreed to Narcissa''s request. . He was originally waiting for the good news about Narcissa at home, but who knew that what he was waiting for was the bad news that Narcissa had blown up the Hokuriku Palace! ??If Queen Angelina knew that he had a hand behind this, she would definitely... ?Oliver couldn''t help but shudder, but he quickly calmed down. ?? Narcissa made such a big fuss, the palace knights and the Romanov family must be searching for her, and there must be no time to trace it back to him. ?Oliver wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, but he was still very anxious inside. ??I dont know if Narcissa has completed the mission... After calming down, Oliver started to contact Matvey, but the phone was always busy. ?Oliver felt a little uneasy, but now that the whole city was on alert, he could not send anyone out anymore, so he could only sit anxiously in the hall and wait. Chief Oliver, are you looking for me? A voice sounded at this time, with a bit of joking. Very standard Hokuriku. Who?! Oliver raised his head suddenly and his pupils couldnt help but shrink. At some unknown time, Xiang Shaoyu and his two subordinates appeared here and stood in front of him! Good morning~~ Chapter 404 Damn it, the complete Divine Strategy Tiger Talisman! 【2 more】 Chapter 404: Abuse, the complete Divine Strategy Tiger Talisman! 2 more "Looking at Patriarch Oliver''s expression of shock, do you think I''m dead?" Xiang Shaoyu easily grabbed Oliver''s collar and lifted him up, half-smiling but not smiling, "You said , what will happen if you accidentally fall at your age?" ?Oliver felt a chill in his heart, and fear suddenly arose! ??narcissa has the ability to blow up the Hokuriku Palace, but she didn''t even get rid of Xiang Shaoyu? "Relax, Chief Oliver." Xiang Shaoyu put him on the seat again, slowly took out a hemp rope and tied him up, "We only want the antiques, not your life." Next, with Xiang Shaoyu watching Oliver, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng went to the Petrovich family''s treasure house to move out all the remaining Chinese cultural relics. ?Oliver''s eyes were splitting from what he saw: "Xiang Shaoyu! Stop! Tell your people to stop!" At this moment, his heart was bleeding. This is all the capital of the Petrovich family! Hey, the old guy has a lot of inventory. "Xiang Shaoyu!" Oliver shouted hoarsely, his eyes turning red, "You are robbers and bandits! I''m going to report to Her Majesty the Queen!" Hearing these words, Xiang Shaoyu stopped smiling and his eyebrows became cold. ?Ye Bianlan stopped, turned around, and walked slowly towards Oliver. "You...what do you want to do?" Oliver suddenly felt an extremely powerful pressure shrouding him, and his blood almost stopped flowing at this moment. ?It is hard to imagine that such a young girl could have such a majestic aura. Calm and composed, yet sharp and sharp! It was as if the fate of the whole world had already been written under her fingers. "Robbery? Robbery?" Ye Banlan lowered his eyes and said in a cold tone, "This is our thing. Why, after it has been robbed for a long time, do we think it is ours?" ?Three hundred years ago, even if she had not experienced such a thing, she could still imagine how broken China was at that time and how painful the Chinese people were. From Shence Hufus story, she also knew how bad the Petrovich familys banditry was. Treat others in their own way. They are just taking back what belongs to China. With a "plop", Oliver fell to the ground, his face turned pale, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. Chief Oliver, why dont you go and beg your Majesty the Queen now? Xiang Shaoyu crossed his legs and said unhurriedly, How about we just wait here? ?This sentence seemed to remind Oliver that he still had the strength to stand up and stumbled outside. "This old man has good physical fitness." Xingyue commented, "I think he can participate in the next International Games and bring honor to Hokuriku." "Let''s go." Ye Banlan said, "The matter is completed as planned. Let''s go back to China." ?Here, Oliver stumbled into the palace. Only the northern half of the palace was intact. Fortunately, with the forging family of Valentin, it was not difficult to repair the remaining buildings in a short period of time. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Oliver knelt down and recounted everything that had just happened. "The Xiang family is provoking us. This is provoking our entire Beilu. I beg you to send troops to destroy the Xiang family immediately. We must stop them." Its beautiful, Your Majesty! ?However, he did not see Queen Angelina herself. Only a team of palace knights came out to greet him. "Bold!" the Knight Commander said coldly, "The palace was bombed, and Her Majesty the Queen is discussing important matters with the three clan leaders. Is your matter more important than the entire Hokuriku?" ?Oliver''s expression changed drastically: "No, no, no, I have absolutely no such idea, it''s just that the Xiang family has all the Petrovitch family''s treasure trove" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted impatiently by the Knight Commander: "Do you want Her Majesty the Queen to clean up your family''s affairs? Why don''t you get out of here!" There are many Hokuriku families, but the overall strength of the Petrovich family is only in the upper middle. Unlike the three major families that have entered the supernatural world, their banditry is also despised by many Hokuriku people. The knights hurried away again, leaving Oliver in a daze, unable to recover for a long time. ** One day later, Yunjing, Xiang family. "Put part of it in the Qianyuan Treasure House, and donate the rest to the Yunjing Museum." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Yes, be careful not to drop or touch it." ?Looking at the mighty army carrying antiques, the head of the Xiang family, who had just gotten off work, was confused. "Dad, I''m back." Xiang Shaoyu greeted him, "I came back very early today." "You...your boy!" The head of the Xiang family took two steps forward quickly, "Didn''t you go to Beilu? You''re back in just a few days?" "After finishing the matter, of course I came back." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "And it was very successful." The head of the Xiang family was shocked. He said tremblingly: "You went to Hokuriku and robbed the Hokuriku Museum?!" ?At this moment, he was brainstorming and was ready to fight a tough battle. With the current strength of the Xiang family, can they defeat the Beiliu royal family? "Dad, think about it carefully, how is it possible?" Xiang Shaoyu was helpless, "At most, we just looted the Petrovich family." "Ah?!" The head of the Xiang family almost pulled out his beard, "Who did you say you looted?" "It''s not me, it''s us." Xiang Shaoyu corrected again, "The Petrovich family is the largest bandit leader in the North Continent." The head of the Xiang family has stopped functioning: "You...you guys?" Of course he knew how robber the Petrovich family were. ?Three hundred years ago, the Petrovich family took advantage of the Hokuriku to be close to Fengyuan City. After China had just experienced a tragic war, they marched straight in and plundered the cultural relics of China that had not been destroyed. At that time, the remaining Xiang royal family had no ability to stop it. They had a more important task - to rebuild their homeland and continue to pass on the Xiang family''s bloodline. ?After the Xiang family was successfully established and spent several generations of blood to become strong again, the Xiang family sent people to negotiate with the Petrovich family, expressing the hope that the Petrovich family could return the Chinese cultural relics. However, the Petrovich family refused, and said very arrogantly that the things they robbed were theirs and had nothing to do with China. If the Xiang family had the ability, they would rob it back. ??In addition, after Oliver Petrovich came to Yunjing and wanted to steal again, the Xiang family and the Petrovich family were at odds. The strength of the Xiang family is of course higher than that of the Petrovich family, but the headquarters of the Petrovich family is in the Hokuriku capital, and the three major Hokuriku families are also here. How to get back the stolen cultural relics has always been a headache for the Xiang family. The head of the Xiang family never thought that Xiang Shaoyu went to Beilu alone and plundered the entire Petrovitch family? "This is all thanks to Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu also had lingering fears, "If it weren''t for Miss Ye, your son would have been detained in Beilu and would not be able to come back." After listening to Xiang Shaoyu''s narration, the head of the Xiang family couldn''t help but take a breath: "You kid, you are so lucky, why do you hug Miss Ye''s thigh! No, you don''t deserve it." Xiang Shaoyu: It is the biological father. "Where''s Miss Ye?" The head of the Xiang family looked around and became furious. He slapped Xiang Shaoyu on the forehead, "Miss Ye has helped you so much and saved your life. Why don''t you treat Ye as well?" Miss, stay and entertain me?" "Dad, you should change your temper." Xiang Shaoyu had a headache. "Miss Ye went to Brother Yan''s residence. I have important things to do. I will definitely repay Miss Ye well." "This is more or less the same." The head of the Xiang family was very satisfied. "Go to the Qianyuan Treasure House to see if there is anything that can be given as a gift to Miss Ye." ?Here, in a villa facing the lake in the suburbs. "Xiaowan, the left talisman of the Shence Tiger Talisman." Yan Tingfeng took out a box, smiled slightly and said, "Put it away." ?Ye Turnan opened the box, and it turned out to be the Divine Strategy Left Talisman inside. She took out the right talisman of Shence and carefully put the left and right talismans together. "How is it, how is it?" Qingyun Pei was also very anxious, "Shen Ce, do you feel that your IQ has increased and your memory has recovered?" Shence Hufu seemed a little confused: "I...I seemed to see a general, a general." Thank you all for your support~~Sister Lans birthday celebration event will end tomorrow, dont forget to the babies who want to participate See you tomorrow Chapter 405 The commander-in-chief of divine strateg Chapter 405 The commander-in-chief of divine strategy, Huo Jingyu! 1 update There was darkness for a moment before Ye Wanlan''s eyes. After a few seconds, the darkness dissipated and the picture gradually became clear. ?Contrary to her expectation, the historical review this time was not to the War of Armies period. She saw an ancient road surrounded by lush trees. ?In front, there is a tall and strong figure galloping on a horse, and behind one person and one horse, there are several people chasing after him. The leader was a bearded man with two scars on his face. He carried a giant ax and shouted: "Huo Jingyu, don''t try to escape!" Whoosh! The arrow was shot from behind and hit the horse''s leg. ?The horse let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground. ??The moment he fell to the ground, Huo Jingyu turned over and dismounted, put his wrists on the ground, and stood up straight. His face, which was still slightly green, was also exposed to the line of sight. ?Ye Tuanlan was slightly startled. ?This is actually the sixteen-year-old Huo Jingyu. At this time, he should not have become the commander-in-chief of the Shence Army. Next, its a visual feast. ??Huo Jingyu was holding a long spear, and the Shence marksmanship exerted great power in his hands. He was able to defeat more than a dozen people who came to chase him. ??And among these dozen people, there are many well-known masters in the world. "Ha...he, Huo...Jingyu, you are really an extraordinary young man with high spirits." The bearded man sneered, "I admit that your martial arts are better than mine. It''s a pity that you won''t survive if you are hit by the Heaven and Earth Pandora. ! ? Tiandi San is a poison developed by Juedu Sect. There is no antidote, only a dead end. The antidote is also very difficult to refine and requires a lot of rare medicinal materials. ??In the barren mountains and ridges here, where can I find and refine the antidote? ? Huo Jingyu''s face was already pale, but it was not from fear, but from the poison. Because of the previous use of internal energy, the poison had already entered his internal organs. Hearing this, Huo Jingyu just looked at Lu Xianghu coldly and pierced his heart with his spear. "I...I have completed my mission." The bearded man closed his eyes, his breath gradually weakening, "As long as you don''t become a marshal, that''s fine..." Wherever there are people, that is Jianghu. There are thousands of people in the Shence Army. How can they be truly monolithic when facing the election of the next marshal? The poison continued to spread, and Huo Jingyu didn''t even have the strength to draw his gun. He staggered forward, holding on to the tree, trying to find herbs that could temporarily suppress the poison. But soon, his energy was exhausted, he staggered, and passed out. ?I dont know how long it took, but the sound of footsteps was heard. Miss! a voice exclaimed, there is there is a dead person here! "What dead person? Nanxing, don''t talk nonsense." Another voice sounded, and a girl appeared in front of Ye Banlan. Mr. Taiyi Palace, Shuiyun Qing! No- ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. Since Huo Jingyu is not the commander-in-chief at this time, Shui Yunqing has not succeeded as the palace master. Shui Yunqing found Huo Jingyu who was unconscious on the ground. She only glanced at it and her expression changed: "No, the world is falling apart!" In a matter of seconds, Shui Yunqing, with lightning speed, immediately took out a silver needle and pierced Huo Jingyu''s acupuncture point. In just a few seconds, the Heaven and Earth Powder will completely corrode Huo Jingyu''s body. But after Shuiyun applied a few needles, the green color on Huo Jingyu''s face gradually faded. ?Ye Wanlan breathed out softly. Taiyi, the doctor, brought the dead back to life and competed with the sky! ?This judgment is never false, because the real Taiyi miraculous doctor can really do it. "It''s so dangerous." Nan Xing patted her chest and said with lingering fear, "If you had come a few seconds later, Miss, this person''s life would have been lost." "Hmm." Shuiyun wiped the sweat from his head, "But the toxins in his body have only been temporarily suppressed, and they have not been eliminated. Nanxing, please send a message to Gu Zhong and carry him back." "Miss, what if he...is not a good person?" Nan Xing was a little worried, "You see he has suffered so many injuries, he must have many enemies in the world." Shui Yunqing just smiled slightly: "This is not something I want to consider." She is a doctor and is only responsible for saving people. Leave other things to others. Soon, Taiyi Palace sent two strong male disciples to bring Huo Jingyu, who was still in a coma, to the Medicine King Valley. Yaowang Valley is a geomantic treasure land where many rare medicinal materials grow. When you wake up again Huo Jingyu was also a little stunned. He looked at his hands: "I actually..." ??He was hit by the Heaven and Earth Dispersion, but he didn''t die? How is this possible? The bamboo curtain was lifted at this moment, and a gentle voice sounded: "You''re awake." Who?! Huo Jingyu was very alert. He turned around suddenly and was ready to fight. ?But when he turned around, he was completely stunned on the spot, and was stunned for a moment. "Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere else in your body?" Shui Yun stepped forward lightly and placed the medicine bowl, "I also sent someone to pick up your spear. I don''t know which member of the Shence Army your brother is. ? Huo Jingyu was still a little dazed: Huo, Huo Jingyu . "It turns out to be General Huo." Shui Yunqing was also shocked. She clasped her fists, "Shui Yunqing, I am a disciple of the old man Yaogu. I have met General Huo." The names of the two have long been spread in the world, and they all know each other. "Miss Yun Qing, I was rude." Huo Jingyu finally came to his senses, "Thank you for saving me." ??This is the first time that the future Commander Shence and the future Master of Taiyi Palace have met. Huo Jingyu didn''t have time to heal all his injuries at Yaowang Valley. He only waited until he could walk on the ground, then hurriedly said goodbye to Shui Yunqing and left Taiyi Palace. "Miss, he is really a fool." Nan Xing muttered, "With your medical skills, he only needs to rest for two more days before he can return to his prime. You said he just left like this. What if we meet him again?" What to do if someone comes after him? Shuiyun patted her head: "Perhaps something urgent happened in the Shence Army and he needs to deal with it. Well, I still have a lot of important things to do." I understand, Miss. Nan Xing followed her and left, and suddenly asked with great interest, Miss, dont you think he looks pretty good? Shui Yunqing thought seriously for a moment and smiled: "He does have a good skin." The picture stopped here and then suddenly changed. Dong, dong, dong ?The drums were beating loudly, accompanied by loud shouts. ?At the center is a huge arena, surrounded by countless martial arts people. At the top is the number one person in the world today. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression was slightly shaken. ??This is the first time that she saw the former leader of the martial arts alliance - the mysterious Shenxiao Tower owner in the historical review. ?He was dressed in white clothes and covered his face with a pure silver mask. Even his eyes and lips were covered, so there was no way to see his true face. ?His body bones look very thin, and every inch of his muscle lines are perfect, unlike some people in the martial arts world who have huge muscles. But just by sitting there, he made people feel unparalleled pressure. ?At the last martial arts conference, Shenxiao Tower had not yet been established. A mysterious young man came uninvited and defeated the leader of the martial arts alliance at that time. ??The major sects were dissatisfied and sent various masters to join forces to suppress this mysterious young man who was just starting out. However, on that day ??This mysterious young man single-handedly defeated seventeen of the world''s top masters in a row! ?This move caused an uproar in the entire martial arts world. ??Because these seventeen masters have become famous early and have extremely high martial arts skills, it is simply unbelievable that they all failed. After that, Shenxiaolou, a sect independent from the six major sects, was officially established in Jianghu, and countless people from the martial arts community came to join it. Now, it is four years after the Master of Shenxiao became the leader of the Wulin Alliance. ?His martial arts must have improved a lot, and no one has the ability to defeat him. Just looking at him once, he couldn''t even raise his heart to challenge. When the master of Shenxiao became the number one person in the martial arts world at the age of sixteen, she practiced with her teachers in the East Palace. She was not able to see the grand scene of martial arts that was rare to see in a century or even a thousand years. She only heard this description many times from her friends. ??The martial arts conference has not officially started yet, and the six major sects have not yet arrived. Taiyi Palace and Shence Army arrived at the same time and were organizing the venue. Huo Jingyu saw Shui Yunqing and his eyes lit up slightly: "Palace Master Yun Qing! Palace Master Yun Qing, stay!" Shui Yunqing was obviously a little surprised. She didn''t expect Huo Jingyu to call her at this time. "This is for you." Huo Jingyu took out a jade pendant and said very solemnly, "The last time I saw you was two years ago. Keep it and I will continue to repay you." After saying that, he was in a hurry to deal with military matters and left in a hurry. ??Nan Xing was shocked: "Miss, he actually gave you a jade pendant! Isn''t this..." When a man gives a woman a jade pendant, it represents his admiration and love. Shui Yunqing was silent for a moment, then shook his head gently: "Don''t tell anyone else about this matter." ?Nan Xing was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "Miss... no, Palace Master... I understand." ?Having grown up with Shui Yunqing since childhood, how could Nan Xing not know how heavy the burden on Shui Yunqing was. As the lord of the first house, there are too many things to consider. What''s more, Shui Yun Qingbian had already made a vow when he joined Taiyi Palace that he would never have a family and would only practice medicine for the rest of his life. ??And the Shence Army is stationed in southern Xinjiang. As the commander-in-chief of the army, Huo Jingyu also bears a great responsibility. From the beginning, the two peoples identities were destined to be incompatible. At this time, Shence Hufu sobbed: "General... The general is also sincere to the Lord of the Water Palace, but, it''s a pity..." Ye turned around in silence and sighed softly. Later generations, including most people in the world at that time, would never have thought that Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing had only met three times in their lives. Once was in Yaowang Valley, once was in the martial arts competition, and the third time was on the battlefield outside the Great Wall. ?Love at first sight, love at second sight, love at third sight Farewell. Good morning~~ Chapter 406 The mysterious owner of Shenxiao! 【2 more】 Chapter 406 The mysterious owner of Shenxiao! 2 more ?These three views also determine ones life. But at this moment, Shui Yunqing and Huo Jingyu, who were still leading their respective sects to participate in the martial arts conference, did not know that this would be the second and penultimate meeting in their very limited lives. ?Led by Shenxiao Tower, the six major sects each occupied the six directions of the hexagonal arena. Coincidentally, Taiyi Palace and Shence Army happened to face each other. ? Today is a rare moment of calm. No one is allowed to do anything without the permission of the leader of the martial arts alliance. ?Ye Wanlan raised his head and his eyes fell on the man in white on the high seat again. With a few "swish, swish" sounds, nine figures suddenly appeared behind him. The figures knelt down on one knee at the same time, and their voices shook the sky: "Greetings to the host!" These are the nine lords of Shenxiao Tower. There are rumors in the world that the nine lords of Shenxiao Tower can choose the master of any sect based on their martial arts skills. Everyone is here? A lazy voice sounded, with a hint of cynicism, Its not easy for me to come here, so you can put on some wonderful performances today. ?This voice is no stranger to Ye Tuanlan. The King of Xiaoyao, Yan Shunhua! ?His appearance caused many women to look back frequently, and the atmosphere reached its highest point at this moment. ?There are many people who want to kill Yan Shunhua, but his reputation in the world is the best among the princes in the world. Because most of the time, he walks in the rivers and lakes, coming and going in a relaxed manner. "What a pity." Ye Banglan heard another very neutral voice with a slight smile, "Brother Yan is here again. Every time someone from the court comes, I don''t have to guess anymore." ?Based on her judgment of the voice, this neutral voice was not the original voice of Shenxiao Louzhu, but had been transformed. ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The master of Shenxiao is indeed an extremely mysterious person. "It''s a pity, if King Yan comes, the poster can still compete with him." Yan Shunhua chose a seat with a good view and sat down, laughing, "It''s a pity that I am not good at martial arts, so I can''t compete with the poster in the ring. " As soon as these words came out, many people in the martial arts world froze. Yan Shunhua may be the one with the worst martial arts among the four princes, but he is not good at martial arts? Its simply nonsense! ?If he were not good at martial arts, wouldn''t they all be scraps of scrap metal? The owner of Shenxiao glanced at Yan Shunhua lightly, but did not expose it, but said: "It''s time to start." The martial arts competition held every four years is a good opportunity to make a name for yourself. ?? In the past, major masters competed for the leadership of the martial arts alliance, but this time no one dared to challenge the authority of the leader of the Shenxiao Tower. Next, there is a very exciting arena match. Turning the tide at night was also very unexpected. ??This is the longest historical flashback she has ever seen. It seems that because the Shence Tiger Talisman is originally composed of two parts, there are more scenes that can be traced back. ?Ye Turnan took a few steps forward and stood in front of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. ?She reached out her hand to take off the mask on his face, but her hand went through. One was three hundred years ago and the other was three hundred years later. The two were not in the same time and space at all, so naturally they could not touch each other. Time is a chasm that can never be crossed. Ye Turnan walked around the man in white a few more times, and suddenly asked Shence Hufu: "Have you ever seen the appearance of the owner of Shenxiao Tower when you were following Huo Shuai?" No. Shence Hufu said honestly, Although I did meet the owner of Shenxiao Tower a few times following the general, I never saw him take off his mask. "That''s true." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But even if he takes off his mask, what people see may not be his true face." Who is the owner of Shenxiao Tower? ??The martial arts is unparalleled and he is the first person in the world. As long as he wants, he can transform into countless faces in just a few seconds. Why is he so mysterious? Qingyun Pei murmured, Is it possible that he actually looks very shameful? Thats why he wears a mask all the time? Then you dont need to know, he must be an ugly guy! Jade Luan Hairpin and Qing Yun Pei rarely reached an agreement: "That''s definitely the case. You see, a person like Lin Yuan, who is as beautiful as Lin Yuan and has extraordinary bearing, never wears a mask." Hearing this, Ye Banlan pressed his head and sighed softly. Not only did her senior brother not know how to wear a mask, he would even arrest his enemies and force them to write a short essay to describe his handsomeness. For some illiterate people, this is indeed a cruel torture, which is worse than killing them with a sword. "Then... is there a possibility that he is too good-looking?" Shence Hufu said weakly, "I once heard the general read history books. During the Shun Dynasty, there was a marshal who was forced to leave because he was too beautiful. Wearing a mask on the battlefield can deter the enemy. Yu Luanhan said firmly: "That one is definitely not as handsome as Lin Yuan!" "Yes, that''s right." Qingyun Pei was also very decisive, "He is definitely not as handsome as Lord Yan!" Shence Hufu made a small noise: "In my eyes, the general is the most handsome." No, its Linyuan! Its Lord Yan. Woo hoo, it must be the general... ?Ye Turning the Lan did not participate in the quarrel between the three antiques. ??The only thing she confirmed was that the owner of Shenxiao was indeed very good-looking, otherwise he would not have been described as "beautiful" by the former Sword Master Xie Leyou. After all, even Xie Linyuan has never received such an evaluation. ??The martial arts conference, as a sword master, Xie Linyuan will naturally be present. From a distance, Ye Banglan had already caught a glimpse of the corner of his clothes. ??It''s just that Xie Linyuan didn''t show up, just secretly peeping at Lin Fanyin sitting under the ring. Jade Luanhan also saw it and was speechless: "From this perspective, Linyuan looks like a thief..." ?But below the ring, Lin Fanyin was completely unaware. There was no expression on her face, but she lowered her head and looked at the jade hairpin in her palm in a daze. Strange. Ye Banlan murmured, How come I still havent found the most critical place? What made the senior brother reappear..." She thought carefully. ??The Jade Luan Hairpin brought her back to history, but the item that really made Xie Linyuan appear was not the talking Jade Luan Hairpin, but the Sword Master''s Sword. ?The night turned around and he suddenly opened his eyes. Could it be that...the key lies in weapons? ! Yes. ??The whereabouts of the Yanwang Sword are still unknown, and the Divine Power Spear has never appeared again. ?Lin Fanyin has used many guqins. Although Duyouqin is the one she uses most, it is not her exclusive weapon. She has two of the three major guqins in Tianyinfang, but the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is in the Lin family in Yunjing. What kind of scene will happen if the three major guqins are played at the same time? Ye Banlan pressed his temples: "Then where exactly is the Yanwang Sword..." ?Even the fragments of the golden armor were found by her, but there was not even the slightest news about King Yan''s sword. Is it still buried underground, or is it living in another country? ?Ye Bianlan shook his head and continued to watch the historical review attentively. The arena was over. She noticed that Taiyi Palace left first under the leadership of Shui Yunqing, while Huo Jingyu''s eyes kept falling on her. At this time, he stood up and seemed to want to call Shui Yunqing again, but then the deputy general reported: "Shuai Huo, the military situation has suddenly become urgent. We must go back now." Huo Jingyu''s expression paused. He closed his eyes and immediately turned around: "Let''s go." In the face of the great righteousness of the family and the country, small feelings and love are insignificant. And he is not qualified to talk about the latter. Because there are more people waiting for him to protect, and there is this vast land waiting for him to hold on to. He must go. ??While Ye Turning was still watching history rewind, not much time had passed in the outside world. Yan Tingfeng was making tea when he suddenly received news from Rong Qi, hoping that he could come to Rong''s house as soon as possible. After arriving at the Rong family, Yan Tingfeng, accompanied by Rong Qi, went into the mountains where the elder of the Rong family practiced. The elder of the Rong family was in a panic. The moment he saw Yan Tingfeng, he knelt down with a plop: "Master, something big happened again!" Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, and a gust of wind swept by, helping the elder of the Rong family up: "Speak slowly, don''t be in a hurry." Sister Lans birthday celebration ends at eight oclock tonight~~ Darlings, dont forget to participate See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 407 Today, I have a Shen Ce army and eight thousand spears to defend China! 【1 update】 Chapter 407 Today, I will launch an army to defend China with 8,000 spears! 1 update From ancient times to the present, Tai Suxiang people have been a group of detached, indifferent people. Knowing the will of God from above, and peering into people''s hearts from below. They know too many things, and they have even seen several reincarnations. What else could make the Rong family''s elder lose his temper like this? Master, it was just now! The elder of the Rong family took a breath, Huo Shuais star has also risen! As soon as these words came out, Rong Qi was also shocked. Yan Tingfeng was extremely calm. He narrowed his eyes and said to himself: "Could it be related to cultural relics?" ?Because the Shence Tiger Talisman has just been merged into one today, and the Shence Tiger Talisman represents the Shence Army, and Huo Jingyu is the commander of Shence. "Master, I''m afraid that if their destiny star rises, it will be a bad thing." The elder of the Rong family took a deep breath, "When things go wrong, there must be monsters, even if the dead people can be found in some form." "Resurrection'', then it will definitely bring corresponding disasters." Everything in heaven and earth has pros and cons. If there is light, then there must be darkness. After Yan Tingfeng heard this, he smiled slightly: "If they can really survive again, then what disaster is there that I can''t endure?" The elder of the Rong family was speechless. ?While these people were here, they successfully withstood the war of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago. "What Brother Yan said is absolutely true." Rong Qi thought for a moment and then said, "In recent days, when I look at the future of China, it is always foggy. Although I am worried, I am also very happy at the same time." Unknown means infinite possibilities. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "I''ll leave first. Contact me if you need anything." ?This conversation made the elder of the Rong family feel a lot more at ease. He was about to continue looking at the astrolabe. After taking two steps, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and stopped again. The elder of the Rong family stared at Rong Qi and asked one word at a time: "What did you call the owner of the building just now?" Rong Qi paused for a long time before saying "ah". "You can call me Brother Yan?" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family slapped him on the head, blowing his beard and staring in anger, "You''re giving yourself a higher rank invisibly, right? I think you''re going to rebel. Rongqi: ?He is often away from home, and now he has important things to do. If he is not called "Brother Yan", should he be called "Lord of the House"? In this case, either the whole world will regard him as a lunatic, or the whole world will think him crazy. Rong Qi finally chose to shut up. "Alas..." the elder of the Rong family put his hands behind his back and said quietly, "I don''t know why, but I feel more and more uneasy. I always feel that something earth-shattering will happen in the next two years." I just hope that China can be at peace. ** The wind is strong and the solitary smoke is lingering. ??It is still a very familiar picture of historical retrospection, the moment when the mysterious foreign army invaded China Fire fell from the sky and burned the entire continent. ?According to the time scale, at this time, the southern border had been breached. King Xiang Qingtian of Chu died in battle and became one of countless heroic spirits. Seven years have passed since the martial arts competition where Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing met for the second time. Originally, three years ago, the six sects gathered again for a martial arts conference, and the two were supposed to meet. But because both of us were busy with important matters, we missed it again. At this moment, the twenty-six-year-old Huo Jingyu was sitting on a horse, looking ahead with a solemn expression. Obviously, he had also received the news that King Chu had died in battle, and gathered all the Shence Army at the first moment to continue guarding the southern border. ?Ye Banlan looked at his mature face and his eyes moved slightly. ??Huo Jingyu is the youngest Shen Ce commander. His reputation has already started in the world when he was twelve years old. Everyone calls him "The Lonely Little General with a Sharp Gun". Fourteen years later, he was already a mature marshal who could stand alone, and everyone respectfully called him "Huo Shuai". Throughout his life, he has inherited the ancestral precept of "Shen Ce" and guarded China. ?The fire light dispersed, and the enemies were finally exposed. The two armies faced each other, and there was a huge disparity in numbers. ?However, Shence will never retreat. "I advise you to surrender as soon as possible." The leading enemy was obviously very impatient. "Otherwise, you will end up like that stupid Xiang Qingtian!" He couldn''t understand it at all. ??There is absolutely no possibility of winning, so why on earth do these Chinese people want to fight? ??Isnt this just giving your death in vain? ?What is the use of a person who is dead? "The brave soldiers of China" Huo Jingyu reined in his horse, his pitch-black armor glowing under the scorching sun, and what burned in his eyes was not the will to fight, but the color of protection, "In ancient times, Taizu Ten Thousands of cavalry have returned to the mountains and rivers, now I am arranging an army and guarding China with eight thousand spears!" "kill-!" ?The sound of drums is loud and the fighting spirit is high. ?Eight thousand Shence troops are worth hundreds of thousands of troops. In addition, they are fighting to defend China, and every Shence soldier is brave. "Sir, the Shence Army is indeed the one with the highest combat effectiveness among the six sects." One person said, "The King of Chu has many more soldiers than the Shence Army. On the contrary, the Shence Army has caused us more losses."??????Humph, it''s really good." The general sneered slightly, "It''s useless, no matter how strong they are, it''s just a mantis trying to control the car, the difference between death early and death!" ?What he hates most about the Chinese people is not that the Chinese people are difficult to deal with, nor that the Chinese people are difficult to kill, but that the Chinese people don''t know how to write the word "submit" at all. ?With such tenacity, what can be changed? ??It is better to surrender early, not only to save a life, but also to get their recognition and rewards. The enemy general lost patience: "Kill them all!" ?This is still a tragic war, and there is only a blur of blood in front of Ye Puanlan''s eyes. I dont know how long it took. On the entire battlefield, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed. Only Huo Jingyu was left. ?This scene is very familiar to Ye Turning the Tide, because on the other side of the northwest battlefield, Hejia was the only one left standing in the end. But this is undoubtedly the most cruel thing for the leader of an army. How painful must it be to watch the former brothers and sisters fall down one after another, with no one around anymore? ?Huo Jingyu pursed his lips, with a look of forbearance on his face. He slowly held the gun, his eyes full of determination. ?Ye Banlan looked at him and murmured: "I have a spear in my hand, but I can level the sky -" ?The sky is blue and white, but there is thunder in the sky, and the rumble is like an endless stream. Shen Ce''s marksmanship, shocking the wind and thunder! Ye turned the tide and said: "Crack the ground." With a "click" sound, a deep ravine opened on the ground, and flames burst out and burned fiercely. Shen Ce''s marksmanship can set a prairie fire on fire! ?Such an unexpected attack caught the enemy off guard, and many of them were buried underground before they could even scream. ?Huo Jingyu didn''t stop yet and continued to attack. Even at this moment, blood had already stained his whole body red. ?Ye Puanlan watched his movements steadily, and then said: "Move mountains and overturn seas!" Shen Ce''s marksmanship, hiding the dragon in the abyss! Ye Tuanlan said: "It frightens the evil spirits and monsters, and shocks the gods and Buddhas in all directions." ??Shen Ce''s marksmanship swept through thousands of armies! ??The enemy was really frightened by the momentum displayed by Huo Jingyu''s several shots. He showed a rare look of panic on his face and wanted to run away. The enemy general''s complexion was also ashen. Obviously, he never thought that at the last moment, Huo Jingyu would be able to burst out with such momentum that one man could defeat a thousand troops. Kill him! Kill him quickly! the enemy general shouted angrily, This man must not be left here! He believed that if Huo Jingyu was really allowed to survive, it would definitely cause a catastrophe. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are magnificent. ?Ye Banglan whispered the last sentence of Shence''s ancestral precepts - If this spear is broken into pieces, we will fight to the bitter end until the death. As if to respond to these words, there was a "pop" sound, and the divine power gun in Huo Jingyu''s hand broke from the middle. Chi! ?At this moment, several sharp blades penetrated Huo Jingyu''s body at the same time and were withdrawn at the same time. ?The wind surged and everything became silent. In the vast southern land, the King of Chu fell, and the Shence Army fell. It truly shows what "one inch of mountains and rivers, one inch of blood" means. "What a tough guy." The enemy general wiped his hands in disgust, "Let''s go, we have to meet up at Fengyuan, and we don''t have time to talk to these tough guys." The army passed by in a mighty manner, like locusts. ?The enemy general did not know that Huo Jingyu still had one breath left at this moment, but it was only one breath. ?Ye Banglan has seen Huo Jingyu many times, the first time when he was very young. ?Huo Jingyu was also very young at that time, only in his early ten years. He was already summoned by Ning Zhaozong because of his talent and extraordinary bearing. Zhaozong smiled and asked him: "Aren''t you afraid of picking up a gun and mounting a horse at such a young age?" At that time, what did Huo Jingyu say? He said: "It is my honor, Huo Jingyu, for a hero to die on the battlefield." Presumably at the last moment, he was happy. ?Ye Banlan saw that his chapped lips moved. After understanding what he said, her body trembled, a little unbelievable. Yun Qing. What Huo Jingyu said was the name of Shui Yun Qing, the master of Taiyi Palace. From a distance, he seemed to see a figure running towards him, it was the same figure in his memory. Seven years have passed and nothing has changed about her, she is still as beautiful as before. Jingyu! Yun Qing He looked at her one last time, said her name, and died completely. ?This paragraph is a bit stuck, late QAQ Good morning~ Chapter 408 Sister Lan doubts Brother Yan’s identity [2 updates] Chapter 408 Sister Lan doubts Brother Yans identity [2 updates] Historical review did not stop at this moment, so Ye Banglan could clearly see the look of horror on Shui Yunqing''s face. Jingyu! She staggered two steps and rushed forward. The moment her fingers touched Huo Jingyu''s body, her face suddenly turned pale. Taiyi Palace is still a long way away from where the Shence Army is stationed. Apparently Shui Yunqing also used a secret method to get here. But the time was still too short. When she arrived, all eight thousand Shence troops had been killed. ?Obviously she had used her fastest speed, but she could only watch helplessly as Huo Jingyu died less than five meters in front of her. ??For Shui Yunqing, as long as she arrived just one second earlier, she could definitely save Huo Jingyu with her superb medical skills. The number one Taiyi miraculous doctor has this ability. Unfortunately, she was late. The cost of this second is ?Heaven and man are forever separated. ?The so-called missed is never because it is wrong, but because it is too late. ??Huo Jingyu didn''t even have a single intact piece of flesh on his body, and his once handsome face was also riddled with scars. ?It is unbelievable that a generation of divine commanders would become like this. Shuiyun gently bent down and carried Huo Jingyu on his back. ?She was much smaller than Huo Jingyu, and her physical strength was a little weaker, but she still gritted her teeth and carried Huo Jingyu into a pit, and let him down. The Divine Power Spear, which was broken into two sections, was also placed beside Huo Jingyu by Shui Yunqing. ?Ye Bianlan just watched silently, his eyelashes already filled with crystals. "I''m sorry, I can''t even build a formal tombstone for you." Shui Yunqing''s voice was very soft, "There are too many enemies, China has fallen, and I have to leave." Even if she knew, she would die on the battlefield, but as a doctor, she had no obligation to do so. There is not much time left for her, she must leave, there are more people waiting for her to save. Even though her heart was hurting, she would never stop for one person. Those who plan the army with wisdom will not be afraid of hundreds of battles. Taiyi is a doctor who sacrifices his life for the benefit of thousands of families. The Shence Army has completed their mission, and the Taiyi doctors certainly cannot lag behind. Shuiyun turned around lightly and rode away. Tears fell at this moment. Seeing the peach blossoms blooming in Yaowang Valley; The Second Seeing Martial Arts Conference is about to begin; The third time I saw the yellow sand filling the sky outside the Great Wall, I said goodbye forever. The scene was fixed on the scene of Shui Yun Qing riding a horse away, and finally gradually dissipated. ?Such a long historical review left Ye Banglan and Qingyun Pei, Jade Luan Hairpin and Shence Tiger Talisman silent for a long time. Even though I have watched the historical review several times, I still cant calm down. Yu Luanhan was silent for a long time before Na Na spoke up: "I didn''t expect that Palace Master Shui and Huo Shuai would be like Lin Yuan and A Yin..." No, it was far more tragic than Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin. At least, Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin still had a good time before they broke up. ?But between Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing, they only met for the first time in Yaowanggu, and there was nothing left. ??The so-called tragedy is not at all about deep sadomasochism, separation and reunification. This is the cruelty of fate. It wants to break all the beautiful things for everyone to see, leaving nothing behind. Shence Hufu started sobbing again: "I remembered that at the last moment, the general gave my left half to Palace Master Yun Qing and asked her to keep it safe." "Oh?" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "The Zuo Fu was handed over to Yun Qing by Huo Shuai?" But, why is it in Yan Tingfengs hands? Given Shui Yunqing''s feelings for Huo Jingyu, it is absolutely impossible for him to hand over Zuo Fu. Now, Shui Yunqing''s situation is indeed unclear. ??If Shui Yunqing is dead, then Zuo Fu will definitely be in her grave. There is absolutely no result that Zuo Fu was found but Shui Yunqing''s body was not found. ??If Shui Yunqing had not died and turned into a Gu man, Zuo Fu would never be able to leave his body. So, how did Yan Tingfeng obtain Zuofu? Coincidence, luck, or something else? ?Ye Tuanlan fell into deep thought. "Junior sister?" At this time, a voice woke her up, "Why do you look so serious when I come back? What happened? Please tell me about it." Senior Brother, you came just in time. Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses, his eyes serious, When you go out this time, is there any news about Palace Master Yun Qing? Xie Linyuan shook his head, sighed and said: "Still not. During this period, I went to the locations where several strongholds in Taiyi Palace used to be, but I found no new information." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and told him the latest history. Xie Linyuan took a breath: "You said they only met three times?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, "There are only three sides." ??In fact, without this battle of thousands of armies, Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing would not be able to leave their responsibilities and start a family, and they would definitely meet more than three times. After a long silence, Xie Linyuan pressed his head: "I thought they had been communicating with each other privately for a long time, but you told me that they only met three times?" ??Of course he has also been to the Shence Army Camp and drank with the soldiers there in their free time. He heard from the young generals that Huo Jingyu had a beautiful face hanging in the main tent, and he was definitely not as innocent as he appeared. He went to see what kind of beauty she was, and found that it was Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace. ?After that, he went to Yaowang Valley and asked Shui Yunqing several times what he thought of Huo Jingyu, but Shui Yunqing changed the subject all the time, but he didn''t ask anything. Xie Linyuan emphasized: "I don''t know Huo Jingyu very well, but Palace Master Yun Qing must be an earth sign! Otherwise, how could she be so able to hold back?" ??Jade Luan Hairpin: Shen Ce Hu Fu: "...Wha, what is the earth sign?" "In addition to practicing, senior brother also studied the constellations?" Ye Banglan was very calm, she thought thoughtfully, "Could it be that he specifically calculated the constellations of himself and Fanyin, and then saw whether they were compatible?" Xie Linyuan: "...little junior sister, please stop talking." ?In front of Ye Turning the River, he seemed to have seen through everything. Yu Luanhan muttered: "It''s something you, Linyuan, can do." "I think, Senior Brother, you are able to appear because your weapons have reassembled into a complete body." Ye Banlan told Xie Linyuan his speculation, "If we can find the Yanwang Sword and the Divine Power Spear, then maybe, Brother Wang and Huo Shuai can return to China just like you, senior brother." Speaking of the last sentence, even though he was as calm as turning the tide at night, he could not restrain his violent emotions. ?She really wanted to see Hejia again and listen to Hejia read stories to her like she did when she was a child. Blood is as thick as water, and flesh and blood love is deep. ??Only in front of Hejia will she have a temper and temper. "That makes sense." Xie Linyuan frowned, "But little junior sister, last time you found Palace Master Yun Qing''s Life and Death Needle. The Life and Death Needle is Palace Master Yun Qing''s weapon, but..." "So, I think Yun Qing is not dead." Ye Banlan murmured, "But if it is what I guessed, it might as well be..." Xie Linyuan''s heart was shocked. Gu people do not age or get hurt, nor are they sad or happy. ?At the moment of becoming a Gu, only the last thoughts will be left in the Gu''s memory, and other things will be completely forgotten. ?In this case, it is indeed better to die. Even though Ye Banglan and Xie Linyuan knew Shui Yunqing well, they knew that there was a 90% chance that Shui Yunqing would choose to turn himself into a Gu. In this way, she can always protect China and live forever. "If..." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, "then it will be even harder for us to find where Palace Master Yun Qing has gone." "Look for it even if you can''t find it." Ye Banlan looked determined, "Everything Yun Qing has done cannot be buried." Dong dong dong. There was a knock on the door, and Ye turned around and said, "Come in." Yan Tingfeng opened the door and walked in. His brows and eyes were gentle. When he was about to speak, his eyes fell on Ye Turning''s face. Who is Yan Tingfeng? He is very good at catching the slightest clue. His eyelashes moved, and he asked her softly: "Why are you crying?" "Crying is also a way to vent." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I''m not a saint. I can''t contain all my emotions. It''s better to cry out than to keep it in my heart." Yan Tingfeng asked again: "Then, is there any other discomfort?" "My heart is still a little dull, but discomfort is also a kind of motivation." Ye turned the tide, "I still have more things to do." From the historical review, she already knew where Huo Jingyu was buried. Including the broken mighty gun! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 409 Yan Tingfengs background, looking for Huo Jingyu! 【1 update】 Chapter 409 Yan Tingfengs background, looking for Huo Jingyu! 1 update ??If her guess comes true, and the Divine Power Spear is found and restored, then Huo Jingyu will most likely reappear like Xie Linyuan. If it were the other way around, then it would be a worthwhile trip for her to be able to find the burial place of Huo Jingyu and let the hero rest in peace. The bones of loyalty are buried everywhere in the green hills. In a battle involving thousands of armies, there are more than a million heroic souls buried beneath the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in China. ?Three hundred years have passed, and only the bones are left, but they still stick to this land. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and smiled: "Xiao Wan''s ambition is indeed extraordinary." On her face, there is not only majestic ambition, but also a kind of continuous upward passion and spirit. She can tolerate the word "failure", but she will never allow the word "give up" to appear. I still have to thank you. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, The Divine Strategy Tiger Talisman is finally complete. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes fell on the tiger charm made of bronze and gold on the table, and his eyelashes moved slightly. Shen Cejun. He closed his eyes and saw Shui Yunqing''s face and the words she said - Owner, I was only one second late, only one second. Yes, only one second. But at that moment, this second became a complete regret. Shui Yunqing did not save Huo Jingyu. She only held the hand he stretched out at the last moment of his life and accepted the left talisman of Shence. "However, I have a question." Ye Tinglan''s voice brought Yan Tingfeng''s thoughts back. He raised his head and met her searching eyes, "How did Mr. Yan get this Zuo Talisman?" Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "I discovered it by coincidence when I went to the south to collect wind a few years ago." Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "Coincidence?" "Well, I just didn''t know where the right talisman was at that time, so I kept the left talisman with me and kept it." Yan Tingfeng''s expression looked impeccable, without any flaws, "But this luck is not as good as the small one." To be fair, its quite trivial. I didnt expect Xiao Wan to be able to find the real thing among so many fakes. ?His eyes were as pure and gentle as ever, like the spring breeze, lingering and moving. Ye Banlan also smiled: "Then next time we travel together, with our luck, we will be able to find more authentic products." She really couldn''t judge from Yan Tingfeng''s words and expression whether what he said was true or false. It can be logically inferred that there is an 80% chance that this left talisman was not discovered by coincidence. What is the secret hidden in this? ?The night turns the tide with deep and dark eyes. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyu had just arrived at Rong''s house and asked the same doubts as Ye Turning. "He actually said that he found it by luck. I don''t believe it at all." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "You two brothers have been with Brother Yan for the longest time. Do you know who he is?" He also met Yan Tingfeng through Rong Qi, and the name Yan Tingfeng seemed to appear in Yunjing out of thin air. There is no Yan family among the big and small families, and he has never met any of Yan Tingfeng''s elders. ??It''s like Yan Tingfeng jumped out of the cracks in the rocks, without father or mother. What makes Xiang Shaoyu even more confused and unreasonable is Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts. In the Chinese martial arts, in most cases, of course, the longer you practice, the richer your internal strength will be. ??Unless you are a martial arts wizard like Xie Linyuan, the Master of Shenxiao Tower and Sword Master, who has already become famous throughout the world at an extremely young age. But if we look at China for five thousand years, how many such people can appear? ??Yan Tingfengs martial arts and internal strength are unfathomable. ?Xiang Shaoyu estimated that even the entire Xiang family and elders would not be able to compete with Yan Tingfeng alone. Since Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts is so superb, there should be a huge family behind him that will devote all its resources to him, or a hidden master who teaches unparalleled martial arts. But there are none. "You came all the way here just to ask these questions?" Rong Yu was speechless, "He wasn''t found by luck. Could it be that he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. He met Huo Shuai and was given to him by Huo Shuai?" Ouch, brother, why did you hit me?" Before Rong Yu finished speaking, he received a slap from Rong Qi. He held his head in embarrassment and had no idea what he had done wrong. Rong Qi looked at him coldly: "I have watched too many random movies and TV shows all day long, and I talk nonsense every day." "Brother, you are so unreasonable!" Rong Yu yelled, "I obviously just made a rant and you want to hit me. I think you just have itchy hands and you are looking for an excuse to hit me." Xiang Shaoyu obviously didn''t take Rong Yu''s words to heart. He just stared at Rong Qi closely: "So, what is the background of our brother Yan?" "Brother Shaoyu is too serious, but your guess is not unreasonable." Rong Qi smiled faintly, "Brother Yan does have a master who is an old acquaintance of my Supreme Elder, but even I have never met Yan Brother, this is a master." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression perked up slightly: "Oh? Is it true?" Sure enough. Rong Qi nodded, In the words of the Supreme Elder, Brother Yans master is truly an expert. Im afraid it only takes one step to reach the legendary realm. "Is there really such a person?" Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but take a breath, "No wonder Brother Yan''s martial arts is so high." Rong Qi nodded. ?He never talked much and always had a cold face. Xiang Shaoyu trusted him very much and left with peace of mind. Rong Yu suddenly slapped his forehead: "No, brother, why do I think you are deceiving Xiang Shaoyu? If there really is such an expert as you said, why didn''t you see him come out during the war?" An expert of this level has the power to influence the entire battlefield. Shut up. Rong Qi said coldly. Rong Yu really shut up, but he was still muttering in his heart. Rong Qi pressed his temples a little tiredly. ??I''m afraid these words won''t be able to scare Xiang Shaoyu for long, after all, even Rong Yu is smart for once. ?He sighed and informed Yan Tingfeng of the matter. Yan Tingfeng: Its okay, no one will believe it. Rong Qi fell into silence looking at this reply: "..." ?Indeed, if he really revealed Yan Tingfeng''s true identity, Xiang Shaoyu would probably think he was joking and hit him with antiques. ** Two days later, in southern Xinjiang, the ruins of the Shence Army. Three hundred years ago, this place was a piece of yellow sand. But three hundred years later, the place was already lush and green, full of flowers, plants and trees. ?Ye Banglan took the pass from the Cultural Relics Bureau and entered the place where the archaeological team was stationed. At noon, all the archaeological members were taking a rest. Professor Fu and Professor Xue also had rare free time and were sitting aside playing chess. "Professor Xue, Professor Fu." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Long time no see." Turn the tide? Professor Fu raised his head, somewhat surprised, Why are you here? "I came here specifically to do business, not passing by or traveling." Ye Banlan said, "I happened to hear from the Cultural Relics Bureau that two professors were recently assigned to the Shence Army ruins. I happened to have something to do, so I came over. trip." "Turn the tide, talk about you, you are simply a model worker." Professor Xue lamented, "The Lunar New Year is coming soon, and you have to come to southern Xinjiang again. Isn''t this a special trip to find a job for yourself? " ?Ye Banlan sat down aside: "I''m a restless person and always have to find something to do for myself. What if I, this antique radar detector, discover something new?" ??Although it has not changed to the extent that the sea has changed from the sea to the mulberry field, the changes here are indeed great. It is not an easy task to find the burial place of Huo Jingyu. The eyes of Professor Xue and Professor Fu both lit up, but then dimmed again. Alas, the Shence Army ruins were completely destroyed. Professor Xue sighed, We dont dare to excavate, we can only protect it. ?Ye Turnan is still observing the surroundings. ?At this time, it happened to be the same hour as when Huo Jingyu died in battle. ?Then the position of the sun will not deviate much! Good morning~~ Chapter 410 The mighty gun appears! 【2 more】 Chapter 410 The mighty gun appears! 2 more Through the position of the sun, we can determine the location of Huo Jingyus burial place. ?Seeing that Zhuanlan kept observing the sun and shadows at night, Professor Xue was a little curious: "Buanlan, you didn''t learn stargazing from the Rong family, did you? Did you see anything?" Its not stargazing, its science. Ye Banglan explained, Im looking for a location, but Im not sure where it is. I can calculate the general direction through the position of the sun and the length of the shadow. Professor Xue was confused: "Science...science?" ?Perhaps he has encountered too much metaphysics recently, and he almost forgot that there is such a thing as science! "What are you looking for?" Professor Fu looked at Professor Xue with disdain and asked with concern, "We can help." "If we find it, we really need the help of the two professors and the archaeological team." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I''ll go take a look first and call you later." "Hey, turn the tide!" Professor Xue shouted, and could only watch Ye Banglan leave alone. He couldn''t help but turn his head, "Old Fu, what did you say Turning the tide discovered? I don''t know what to do now. ah!" ?Just one "Apocalypse Ceremony" has already established Ye Turning''s position in the archaeological center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. He heard that at the institute, the research team led by Academician Wu has developed a prototype of a submarine warship. Within half a year, it will be able to successfully realize the technology described in the "Apocalypse Ceremony". From the time he discovered "Apocalypse" to the present day, Professor Xue still cannot contain his excitement. He can''t wait to see how high China''s comprehensive strength will rise when all the drawings in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" become reality. "I don''t know." Professor Fu shook his head, and after thinking for a moment, he added, "Since Turning the Tide has come here to find us, then what she is looking for probably has something to do with the Shence Army." But what else is related to Shence Army? Professor Xue and Professor Fu looked at each other. ** The sun was extremely strong at noon, there were no clouds in the sky, the sun was shining directly, and it was extremely hot. Through calculations, Ye Turning finally determined the approximate location. But over the past three hundred years, the terrain has also changed, and it is certainly impossible to remain the same. ?Ye Bianlan continued to observe, not letting go of any clues. There are so many birds, animals, snakes and insects here that even the natives of southern Xinjiang will not go deep into them. ?After walking for some distance, the ground under my feet suddenly became a lot softer. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She knelt down and patted the ground gently. With a "swish", the ground actually sunk in. not good! There are already traces of tomb robbing here. Ye Turnan narrowed his eyes. She could confirm that Huo Jingyus bones were buried nearby, so the tomb robbers must have discovered something to excavate here. Ye Banglan''s ears twitched. After confirming that there was no one within a hundred meters, he took out his mobile phone. Professor Xue, Professor Fu. She dialed the phone number. I found the traces left by the tomb robbers. They are not here now. I need the support of the archaeological team. What?! Professor Xue was startled, Okay, lets go there right away. Like the northwest, southern Xinjiang was once the site of a large battlefield, and there were many tomb robber gangs who secretly crossed the border. ??If one of these tomb robbing gangs is eliminated, there will be many more. ? Just in recent years, with the development of science and technology, the possibility of tomb robbers escaping surveillance has become smaller and smaller. There are few tomb robber gangs so rampant that they can excavate antiques under the nose of the archaeological team. ??However, because the Shence Army site is located in a deep forest, the signal is often intermittent, making it impossible to monitor all aspects, which allows tomb robbers to take advantage of it. Led by Professor Fu and Professor Xue, the archaeological team urgently arrived at the location mentioned by Ye Banglan. It was finally confirmed that a group of tomb robbers dug a hole and tunnel here. ? Its just that this is not a short-term project, so when the tomb robbers go to rest, they will cover it with stones and branches to prevent others from being discovered. The archaeological team removed these disguises again, and then the team members jumped in one after another. Two more team members set up ladders to make it easier for Professor Xue and Professor Fu to come down. What a deep cave. Professor Xue exclaimed, These tomb robbers must have confirmed that there is something here before digging so deep. Otherwise, with the mentality of a tomb robber, he would have given up long ago when nothing was found after digging for so long. Fortunately, although the tomb robbers dug a long tunnel, no cultural relics were damaged. Professor, its over. The archaeological team leader asked, Should we fill this place in? "No, keep digging." Ye Banlan said, "Those tomb robbers have determined that there must be something here. We need to protect it in advance. Even if it is filled, they will continue to dig." Professor Xue and Professor Fu also agree very much. ?So the excavation work continued, but the work did not last long, and only another ten centimeters were dug An extremely tall skeleton wearing broken armor appeared in front of everyone.????? ?The whole cave was silent, everyone was stunned by this skeleton. Professor Xue''s pupils shrank suddenly and he took a breath: "This, this is..." "Huo Shuai..." Professor Fu murmured, "Huo Jingyu, Huo Shuai!" There is no need to conduct tests to confirm the identity of the owner of the skeleton, because the archaeological team also invariably saw the spear that was broken in the middle next to the skeleton. ?The spear is made of gold and silver, is one foot and three feet long, and has a pure black tip, which is exactly the same as the divine spear described in history books. ??More importantly, the word "divine power" is also engraved on the handle of the gun. ??The history of the Divine Power Spear is longer than that of the Shence Army. The emperor at that time ordered workers to select the best materials to make this spear, and it was given to the marshal who established the Shence Army. Shenwei, the power of China. Then it was passed down from generation to generation, living up to the ancestral precepts. ?Huo Jingyu, the youngest commander in the history of the Shence Army, led 8,000 Shence Army to defend Shenzhou and died on the battlefield. Everyone, including historians, believed that Huo Jingyus body must have been completely wiped out in that tragic battle of ten thousand armies. But now, they found his bones and his weapons. Archaeology is not tomb robbing, it is to protect the remains based on the discovery. Professor Xue is also very lucky. Fortunately, they came one step earlier, otherwise if this place was stolen by tomb robbers, the consequences would be disastrous. "It''s a good thing you''re here to turn the tide!" Professor Xue wiped his sweat and said with lingering fear, "Otherwise, Huo Shuai''s body would be in trouble, and if the tomb robbers picked up the Divine Power Gun, it would definitely be sold abroad." ?Ye Wanlan did not speak. She looked at the huge skeleton, her eyelashes moved, and her eye sockets were still covered with sourness. ? ?The skeleton still maintained the same posture as when Huo Jingyu died, but this white skeleton hardly reminded her of this lone, sharp-shooting general. Before Huo Shuai died in the battle, he suffered unimaginable injuries. The team doctor was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, It is also unimaginable how he fought under such injuries. The ribs were all broken. The lute bones, leg bones, hand bones...even the skull was dented in several places, which shows the tragedy of the time. Hero, well deserved. "Contact the bureau immediately." Professor Xue suddenly came to his senses, "Ask the bureau chief to send more people. I''m afraid that the tomb robbers will come back, and they must not be allowed to touch Huo Shuai''s bones!" ** Yunjing, Huo family. ? Today is Sunday, New Year is approaching, and the atmosphere in the Huo family has become much more festive. ??The head of the Huo family is drinking tea leisurely. After drinking tea, he plans to go to the military training ground to see Xiao Beimen''s marksmanship. "Master!" Butler Huo rushed in in a panic, "Something big! Something big happened! The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau found Huo Shuai''s bones and a divine gun!" Before the head of the Huo family could swallow the tea, he spit it out. He stood up suddenly and was shocked: "What did you say?!" Its absolutely true, Master! Butler Huo said, Look, the news headlines just popped up! ??The head of the Huo family put down the tea cup with a "pop" and hurriedly snatched the phone from Butler Huo''s hand. What catches the eye is the red title "The archaeological team discovered Huo Shuai''s bones and the divine weapon at 2:14 noon today..." ??The Huo family is the descendant of Shence Army, but they are not the descendants of Huo Jingyu. The reason why he took the surname "Huo" is also to commemorate Huo Jingyu. This shows Huo Jingyus importance in the history of the Shence Army and his outstanding contributions. The head of the Huo family slapped the table: "Quick, go and invite the elders, we are going to southern Xinjiang now!" Almost as soon as the news was released, the Huo family arrived in southern Xinjiang in a mighty manner, even half an hour earlier than the personnel sent by the Cultural Relics Bureau. ??The Huo family''s request is also very simple. They must take back Huo Jingyu''s bones and bury them properly, and they must also bring the Shenwei gun back to the Huo family for worship. Master Huo, Im afraid these two requests of yours are not acceptable. Professor Fu said euphemistically, Its difficult to move Huo Shuais body. The Cultural Relics Bureau decided to build a tomb for Huo Shuai on the spot, and the Shenwei Gun The head of the Huo family frowned: "What''s wrong?" Professor Fu continued: "We still need to ask what Student Ye means." ??The fourth elder of the Huo family couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud: "You mean, my Huo family needs to ask a yellow-haired little girl what she wants when we get back Huo Shuai''s things?" Their things are worthy of pointing out at night? Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 411 Even if Huo Jingyu himself comes [1 update] Chapter 411 Even if Huo Jingyu himself is here [1 update] They cannot bring back Huo Jingyus body, but they agree with the approach of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Preserving it in situ is indeed much better than moving it around. What''s more, Huo Jingyu died in battle here, so after his death, he will continue to stay here and guard the outside of the fortress. But how can the decision of whether to stay or go of the Divine Power Gun be made by Ye Turning the Tide? Why does Ye Turn the Lan have any identity? ???The fourth elder of the Huo family didn''t even know who the classmate Ye mentioned by Professor Fu was. He just felt that the Huo family wanted to take away the Shenwei gun. The head of the Huo family knew very well that Ye Banlan was a regular guest on "Collection of China". ?He knew about this not because he paid attention to this show. On the contrary, he did not pay attention to any entertainment film and television news at all. ??But it was because the Huo Ximian incident was so big that Xiang Shaoyu personally visited the Huo family''s door. It was hard for the Huo family''s head not to want to know. Now hearing what Professor Fu said, the Huo family leader''s expression became a little lighter, but his tone was still gentle: "Professor Fu, I know she is a promising talent of your cultural relics bureau, but the Shenwei Gun belongs to the Huo family, it''s not about who discovered it. , thats who it is. "Mr. Huo misunderstood." Professor Fu shook his head, "Turn the Tide is not about taking cultural relics as her own. She and the archaeological team discovered many cultural relics, which are now collected in the Yunjing Museum." ?These words made the Huo family head look even more ugly, and his tone became colder: "The Shenwei gun must stay in the Huo family, it belongs to the Huo family!" "Don''t talk nonsense to them." The fourth elder of the Huo family had a bad temper. "If we can''t take our things away, wouldn''t it be a joke if word spread?" "Guys, please be patient." Professor Fu did not have any fear and said calmly, "The archaeological team is still continuing to explore. It is indeed impossible to take out the divine weapon now. After the exploration work is completed, we will try again." Negotiate. The head of the Huo family also knows that archaeological work is indeed difficult to do. If a gun is taken rashly, Huo Jingyu''s bones are likely to be damaged. This is something that the Huo family does not want to see. He suppressed the anger in his heart and could only say: "Then we will wait for the good news from the archaeological team first." Professor Fu nodded politely and left. "Who is the classmate Ye he is talking about?" The fourth elder of the Huo family said angrily, "If I hadn''t been worried about face, I would have shot him." Fourth. The eldest elder of the Huo family frowned, Pay attention to your status, control your temper when outside, and be careful to ask for trouble. ??The fourth elder of the Huo family snorted coldly and shut up. But he didn''t care at all. ?Three hundred years ago, the Shence Army had the highest physical combat effectiveness among the six sects. ??Only the power of Tianxing Nine Swords can match the power of Shence Spear. ?With one shot, not to mention the mortal body, even the earth will tremble. What is he afraid of? Lets wait until the archaeological work is completed first. The Huo family leader shook his head slightly, In any case, we can only take away the divine weapon. The Internet also exploded because of the explosive news that Huo Jingyus body was found. Huo Shuai! It''s Huo Shuai! He and King Yan are my only two favorite male historical figures. I am different, I like all great historical figures. First I found Lin Fanyin''s tomb, and then I found Huo Shuai''s. There is more and more good news recently! After the cemetery is built, I will definitely go to pay homage to Huo Shuai. There is no need to say more about Huo Shuai''s greatness. At this time, archaeological work is still in progress. ??But Professor Fu was not sure about one thing, because the Shenwei Gun had been taken out of the soil and Ye Banlan was studying it. ?This spear, which is 1.4 feet long, is also extremely heavy. It was extremely laborious for the archaeologists to take out the two fragments of the spear. "Huh...Huo Shuai actually used such a heavy gun to fight." Professor Xue was also amazed, "It would have been difficult for anyone else to lift it." ?Ye Banlan observed the broken gun, his eyes darkened a bit. The situation with the Divine Power Spear is not like that of the Sword Master. Sword Master''s Sword automatically forms a complete long sword after several parts appear. But there is no divine weapon. ?Ye Banlan picked up the tail of the gun with one hand and the head of the gun with the other, and put the broken parts together. ?However, when she let go of her hand, the gun still broke. From a historical perspective, Huo Jingyus situation is indeed different from Xie Linyuans. ??Xie Linyuan performed the ultimate trick of merging the sword with the human body at the last moment. His body was completely destroyed, and his soul and the sword master merged into one. ?However, Huo Jingyu actually died in battle, and his body was placed right in front of her eyes. Shence Hufu spoke tentatively: "Your Highness, is there no way to repair this broken gun?" "It''s difficult." Ye Banlan shook his head gently, "On the one hand, the materials are hard to find, but the most important thing is that there is no caster who can do it..." ? ? ? Ancient casting methods have also been lost long ago. Although there are some records in the "Apocalypse Ceremony", there are still some No one has the ability to learn the ancient casting methods in a short time. No...wrong! ?Ye Bianlan''s pupils suddenly became a little brighter. There is a foundry! Hokuriku, the Valentin family! Heaven and earth are furnaces, and all things can be forged. ?There is nothing in this world that they cannot forge. ??When she used the sword that Valentina forged for her in the Hokuriku Imperial Palace, she could feel that the sword was a well-deserved divine weapon, even superior to the Sword Master''s Sword and the Divine Power Spear. Even though it has the spirit of the Roman family, it is because the sword itself can carry great power. Otherwise, if it is replaced by an ordinary weapon, it will collapse due to being unable to withstand the spirit when it is possessed. The question now is how to get the Valentin family to repair this powerful gun. "What? Are they too aggressive?" Professor Xue''s voice suddenly rose, "They chose the surname Huo themselves. Do they really think they are the direct descendants of Huo Shuai? They are so domineering!" Ye Banglan also heard Professor Fus complaints on the phone. She raised her head and asked, What happened? "It''s the Huo family." Professor Xue frowned, "They should have rushed over immediately after getting the news, and now they are asking us to hand over the divine power gun." ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Godly gun?" "Hmm." Professor Xue said, "Historical records show that the Divine Power Spear has been passed down for thousands of years. It is understandable that the Huo family wants to bring it back." Shence Hufu said angrily: "Even if the general himself comes, he will only hand over the divine power spear to the princess!" ?Ye Turning smiled thoughtfully: "Then let them take it." Professor Xue was shocked: "Really let them take it away?" "Just because you let them take it, doesn''t mean they can take it away." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Professor Xue, weapons such as the Divine Power Spear have their own magic. If anyone can take it away and use it, then it is not a magic weapon. " Professor Xue suddenly realized: "Metaphysics, I understand, now we have to use metaphysics!" "I''m afraid that the Huo family will make things difficult for Professor Fu and other archaeological center staff." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Professor Xue, let''s go back first." ** After waiting for another half an hour, the Huo family could no longer sit still. ?Just when the fourth elder of the Huo family was about to slam the table, Professor Xue and Ye Turn the Wave arrived. With a "swish" sound, all eyes were focused on the girl. ?She was wearing a black and gold cheongsam, but she didn''t look old-fashioned at all. She only made people feel majestic and coercive. There was a moment of silence in the hall. ??The fourth elder of the Huo family suddenly lowered his voice and said: "She is wearing a cheongsam. She is not thinking about the waiter, right?" Hearing this, the Huo family leaders expression changed. A few years ago, Huo Yunling, the second young master of the Huo family, became a monk and became a Buddhist monk. It became a joke in Yunjing. But the head of the Huo family can also understand this because Huo Yunling has lived with his mother since he was a child, and his mother is devoted to Buddhism. After his mother''s death, Huo Yunling no longer had any worries and entered Hanyin Temple. But in fact, Huo Yunling did not give up her love. ??Everyone in Yunjing said that Huo Yunling, the second young master of the Huo family, has a preference for women wearing cheongsam. Therefore, many rich ladies from large and small families choose to wear cheongsam and go to Hanyin Temple to find Huo Yunling. ??It''s not like there haven''t been scandals in recent years, which made the head of the Huo family very dissatisfied. Although other families did not really succeed, they used this to add their daughters to the Huo family to gain access. But there was already a shadow in Huo''s head, which made him feel completely unfavorable when he saw the young girl wearing a cheongsam. "Turn the tide, these are the Huo family." Professor Xue coughed twice, "They are also the ones who want to take away the Shenwei Gun." "Night turns the tide, right?" The fourth elder of the Huo family looked the girl up and down with a look of disdain, "I know you have a strong talent for archaeology and helped the archaeological center find many cultural relics, but today I I want to teach you, dont think that everyone will spoil you because you are young. He wont. Good morning~~ Chapter 412 Do you deserve the surname Huo? 【2 more】 Chapter 412 Do you deserve the surname Huo? 2 more ?Ye Turning the River is a treasure of the archaeological center, but it has no value to the Huo family. ??The Huo family only cares about everything related to the Shence Army, especially Shence''s marksmanship. "I''ll teach you again, the Divine Power Spear is Huo Shuai''s weapon, and it is also the weapon passed down from generation to generation by the commanders of the Shence Army." The eyes of the four leaders of the Huo family were cold and menacing, "Don''t be greedy and swallow the elephant. Keep whats yours! He didnt believe what Professor Fu said at all. How could someone not think wrong when seeing a weapon like the Divine Power Gun? ?Ye Puanlan''s expression did not change at all, and his tone was also calm: "I don''t know what this person''s name is?" "You are not qualified to know my name." The fourth elder of the Huo family looked arrogant. "In that case, I just happened to give you a name today." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Remove the surname Huo, and from now on, you will be called ''Li Yilian'', how about it?" ??The fourth elder of the Huo family sneered: "What nonsense are you talking about?" ?Ye Banlan looked at him indifferently: "I say you are shameless." ?These four words finally made the fourth elder of the Huo family realize that Ye Banlan was scolding him earlier. She was shocked and angry: "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?!" ?He stood up suddenly and actually picked up a wooden stick next to him, intending to teach Ye a lesson to turn the tide. "Fourth!" The eldest elder of the Huo family couldn''t bear it anymore and raised his hand directly, "Step back, don''t you see what you look like, relying on your seniority to show off your power here?" With a "pop" sound, the fourth elder of the Huo family was slapped from the air. He was caught off guard by the slap, and the eldest elder of the Huo family did not restrain his strength, and his body flew directly backwards. Then there was another "bang" sound and it fell to the ground. Professor Xues mouth opened into an O shape, and he suppressed the sound of Wow. ??He has long heard that each of the five major families in Yunjing has a martial arts inheritance. Although it is far from the grand scene of rivers and lakes described in ancient times, it is still possible to fly over eaves, walk over walls, and step on water without leaving a trace. ?Before today, Professor Xue could never have imagined that a slap could be so powerful that it could knock someone several meters away. There was silence all around, and the head of the Huo family and other elders of the Huo family said nothing. "Brother!" The fourth elder of the Huo family covered his face in disbelief, "You, how did you..." You must act with reason, not power! The eldest elder of the Huo family said coldly, Fourth brother, you should return to the family immediately and kneel in front of the Supreme Elder for three days before coming out. The fourth elder of the Huo family suddenly widened his eyes and shouted unwillingly: "Brother!" The eldest elder of the Huo family just said calmly: "You can leave. When you go back, ask yourself whether you are worthy of the surname ''Huo''." As soon as these words came out, the Huo family leader''s expression also changed. Just because the words of the great elder were too serious. After all, the Huo family is proud of their surname Huo. ??The fourth elder of the Huo family opened his mouth, his face turned red. He took a deep breath and walked away, looking very angry. "Also, after this important matter is dealt with, the family will re-elect a new elder." The eldest elder of the Huo family glanced around majestically, "I hope that the new fourth elder will know what he should do, and the rest will lead As a warning. The head of the Huo family said respectfully: "Yes, I understand what you mean." Jade Luanhan commented: "This great elder is very sensible and does not favor outsiders." ?Ye turned the tide and said noncommittally: "Great elder, still great elder." Qing Yunpei sighed: "If Huo Shuai sees that these people with his name are actually Shence Army, he will definitely clean up the family." Who would have thought that a hundred years later there would still be moths everywhere. ?A family like the Huo family has thousands of members, plus the bodyguards and various management personnel, the number is nearly ten thousand. ?With such a huge number, if there really werent a few moths, the Huo family would have become the number one family in the world. "You also step aside." The eldest elder of the Huo family said, "I will talk to this little girl Ye alone." Professor Fu and Professor Xue both looked at Ye Banglan with unavoidable expressions of worry. "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders." Ye Banlan nodded, "Great Elder, please come this way." ?Even the eldest elder of the Huo family did not expect that Ye Banlan would take him directly to the burial place of Huo Jingyu. The archaeological team has already put in place the first layer of protection, but seeing the bones of his ancestors with his own eyes, the elder of the Huo family was shaken and burst into tears. ?Although he is already over seventy years old, Huo Jingyu''s era is still very far away from him. However, the Chinese people share the same blood and their hearts will never change. ??The eldest elder of the Huo family knelt down and bowed three times to the huge skeleton in front of him very devoutly. "Great Elder, the Divine Power Spear is here." Ye Banlan said, "If you can take it away, you can take it away directly." "Oh?" The First Elder of the Huo family was very surprised, "You don''t want to..." ?Ye Puanlan smiled faintly: "Great Elder, please." ??The eldest elder of the Huo family stepped forward very carefully. He bent down and tried to pick up the divine power spear that had been broken into two pieces. However, at this moment, the divine weapon was as heavy as a mountain. Even though the eldest elder of the Huo family used all his inner strength, he was still unable to pick up the divine power spear. ?After a moment of silence, he stood up and bowed deeply to Huo Jingyu''s corpse. "It seems that Huo Shuai has a spirit in heaven." The eldest elder of the Huo family felt a little regretful. "This is the place where he died in battle. He was unwilling to leave. Of course we must respect him." ??The Huo family has inherited not only Shence''s marksmanship, but also Shence''s military spirit. ?The reason why he was so angry that he directly deprived the fourth elder of the Huo family of his position was because the actions of the fourth elder of the Huo family really deviated from the original intention of the Shence Army. The Shence Army guards China and protects the people. Are they using their power to suppress others? Unfortunately, many people in high positions have been blinded by the desire for profit after a long period of peace. "I feel guilty and uneasy in my heart." The eldest elder of the Huo family murmured, "Now the Huo family is in decline. Only Yun Yi, Yun Gui and Yun Yan of the younger generation can barely support the overall situation. But after the three of them, Woolen cloth?" Is it possible that the legacy of Shence Army will be cut off? ?Ye Banlan listened quietly and did not answer. After coming back to his senses, the eldest elder of the Huo family clasped his fists and said, "I''m really sorry for what happened today. If Miss Ye comes to Yunjing in the future, if you need anything, you can come to me directly." He handed a token to Ye Banglan. "Thank you, Great Elder, for your kindness." Ye Banlan did not refuse, she smiled, "I will go to Yunjing soon." ??Although he could not take away the Divine Power Spear, the eldest elder of the Huo family did not leave. After all, maintaining Huo Jingyus burial place was also a top priority. ??After hearing the narration of the elder of the Huo family, the Huo family felt very regretful and unwilling. Professor Fu was puzzled and lowered his voice and asked, "How come you can turn the tide but they can''t?" You, you are stupid! Professor Xue gave him a very disgusting look, I even said in Turning the Tide that the magic weapon has a spirit, and those who are not recognized by the magic weapon cannot take it away. "But..." Professor Fu choked, "But the elder of the Huo family should have practiced Shence Marksmanship to a very high level, right? He is an upright person, why can''t he take it away?" Professor Xue spoke sternly: "It must be because the fourth elder of the Huo family, Lao Deng, ruined the blessings of the first elder." Professor Fu: ?Alright. He should have known that no matter what he said, he could not defeat Professor Xue. ** ?At this moment, late at night, the archaeological team is still working. ?On the other side, the returning tomb robber gangs were furious. "We have been digging for so long, but we were stopped by the Archaeological Center!" A young man was furious, "If it is an ordinary thing, forget it, but it is Huo Jingyu and the Shenwei Spear!" Even if all Huo Jingyu is left with is a pile of rotten bones, someone from the Global Center will definitely pay a high price for it. Coupled with the value of the Divine Gun, they will become rich instantly, just a little bit. Boss, no, I cant swallow this breath. The young man became angrier as he thought about it, The archaeological team intercepted our things, and we must get them back. The leader of the tomb robbery gang is a middle-aged man. His eyes are gloomy: "Yes, we want to get it back. Forget the bones, we have to find a way to take away the Shenwei Gun." This is Huo Jingyus weapon! ??If placed on the auction floor of the Global Center, it will definitely fetch a sky-high price. "Wait a moment." The middle-aged man took a puff of cigarette, "We will take action after the archaeological team has rested." Yes, boss! ?The night is getting darker and darker, and the lights are dimming. ??In the pitch black, there were extremely slight footsteps that could not be picked up by human ears. But it is possible to turn the tide at night. She slowly opened her eyes, her expression calm. Someone is coming. Just in time, lets practice shooting. ?Happy babies who participate in the tipping activity, please remember to take screenshots of the records in your personal center for management~~ Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow! Chapter 413 This is a magical marksmanship! 【1 update】 Chapter 413 This is a magical marksmanship! 1 update ?Ye Wanlan stood up slowly and easily picked up the divine power gun on the ground. ??Its just that she only held the back half, and the tip of the gun was still on the ground. There was the sound of the wind blowing fallen leaves, and at the same time, there were more than a dozen breathing sounds of different depths. With the help of his ears, Ye Banglan also instantly judged that there were seventeen people in this wave of tomb robbers. Grave robbing. This is one of the most intolerable things in turning the tide at night. Whether it is the tombs of princes, generals or ordinary people. ?These tomb robbers destroyed the places where heroic spirits rested for their own benefit. They must not be allowed to continue unscrupulously. It seemed that after confirming that there was indeed no one from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau in the cave at this time, a voice sounded: "Boss, the archaeological team has indeed rested. They must not have thought that we would attack here tonight. "Shut up and talk less!" the middle-aged man scolded, "When the matter is done, we will leave China immediately!" ??As long as you can get the powerful gun, you will have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life. Thinking of this, seventeen people couldn''t help but feel happy. From a distance, the middle-aged man saw a tall skeleton and shook his head: "Well, you said these heroes were so majestic and unrestrained in ancient times. After death, didn''t they turn into bones? Let me tell you, There is no need to fight. Without the war, Huo Jingyu might still live to be eighty years old. " Boss, let me go and find out first. A tomb robber said, In case there is any mechanism in this tomb. The middle-aged man nodded casually: "Okay, you go first." The tomb robber rubbed his hands and stepped forward happily. At this moment, a gun was placed in front of him. The next second, the broken gun swung downwards, knocking him to the ground. There was a loud "thud", and he was unable to recover. His head and back were hit **** the ground, and he fainted. "who?!" The middle-aged man gave a sharp shout and backed away. Next, he saw a scene that horrified him. In front of Huo Jingyu''s body, a figure slowly stood up, holding a gun in his right hand. ??This gun also glowed faintly with a cold light in the darkness, making people''s hearts tremble. ??The remaining sixteen people standing took a step back with fear on their faces. ?Those who engage in their tomb robbing business encounter no less supernatural events than those who specialize in dealing with these events. Once one link goes wrong, it is very likely to be catastrophic. A while ago, they encountered a supernatural incident and lost five people before escaping. But this is Huo Jingyus tomb! With the heroic spirit here, how can other spirits dare to act so arrogantly? Could it be that Boss! The powerful spear! The young man was shocked, Noit cant be Huo Jingyu, right?! "That''s nonsense!" said the middle-aged man, "Huo Jingyu died three hundred years ago. If you say it was him, could it be that he became a ghost?!" Although he said this, the middle-aged man''s back was already soaked with cold sweat. He could only see the man holding a gun in the darkness, but his face could not be seen clearly, and he could not even tell whether he was male or female. But regardless of whether it was Huo Jingyu''s soul or not, such a scene was definitely not something they could solve. Escape! Must escape! ?The middle-aged man still had the idea of ??robbing a tomb. He even threw away the tomb robbing tools in his hand and ran out of the cave on a rolling crawl. ?The other tomb robbers ran away when they saw him. They dispersed like birds and beasts in an instant and ran away as hard as they could. But Ye Turning the Tide will not give them this opportunity. ?She still only used a broken spear and stood there. She did not step forward, but continued to use her spear skills. ??Shen Ce''s marksmanship swept through thousands of armies! Boom! At the end of the cave, a heat wave exploded, the land rolled, and strong winds blew. "ah-!!" ?Screams rang out, and the dozen tomb robbers were helpless and fell to the ground one after another. Their lower bodies were bound by the earth, and then they fainted from the pain. ?With Ye Turning the Waves'' current internal strength, it is naturally far from being able to compare with Huo Jingyu at his peak. ??Although this move to sweep thousands of armies cannot kill hundreds of people in one move, it is extremely easy to deal with these dozen tomb robbers. ?Such a big movement, it is impossible not to alarm the archaeologists and the Huo family. Professor Fu and Professor Xue live nearest and were the first to come over. When he saw the sixteen tomb robbers trapped in the ground, he couldn''t help but be shocked.?????Is this... digging your own grave? But the two reacted quickly, and Professor Fu shouted angrily: "They even dare to rob Huo Shuai''s tomb, arrest them all!" ??The Huo family followed closely behind, also furious. ??Robbing Huo Jingyu''s tomb under their noses, do you want to risk your life? ?However, when the Huo family saw the tragic situation of the tomb robbers and the traces on the ground, they were all shocked. The Huo family leader''s lips trembled: "Elder, great elder, is this...?" "Shen Ce''s marksmanship" The body of the Huo family elder also trembled violently, "Sweep, sweep across thousands of armies!" ??Sweeping thousands of armies is also Huo Jingyu''s famous move. The reputation of one man being equal to a thousand armies comes from this move. But after Huo Jingyu died, the "sweeping thousands of armies" was lost, and the power of this move can only be imagined through descriptions in ancient books. Can it be now? The eldest elder of the Huo family lifted his clothes and knelt down again. After bowing three times, he looked excited: "Could it be that Huo Shuai showed up and personally taught these thieves who want to trample on your territory a lesson?" Behind him, the head of the Huo family and other elders also knelt down, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. ?Other than Huo Jingyu appearing, there seems to be no other explanation. After all, only Huo Jingyu can master this move of sweeping away thousands of armies. After Ye Tuanlan came around from another road, he saw the Huo family members kneeling down and worshiping. She raised her chin: "Professor Xue, they are..." Sacrifice to the gods at night? "Turn the tide, I was scared to death." After seeing him, Professor Xue patted his chest, "Where have you been? A gang of tomb robbers came just now, but fortunately Huo Shuai showed up and stopped them all." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows. Huo Shuais appearance is indeed a good excuse. Where have you been so late? Professor Xue asked anxiously, Are you okay? "No." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I just went out for a walk to find inspiration and see if I can repair this powerful gun." At any cost. ??If Huo Jingyu can come back like Xie Linyuan, then it will be worth the expense. ** Early the next morning, I went to the Lin family in Yunjing. ??The young man is reporting the recent news: "Miss Shiyuan, all the top leaders of the Huo family are in southern Xinjiang now. They wanted to bring back the Shenwei Gun, but unfortunately they did not succeed." The magic weapon has spirit, so its normal that it cant be brought back. Lin Shiyuan plucked the strings and said, Continue. "Lin Weilan''s health is getting worse and worse. According to our estimates, even with the help of a miracle doctor, she will never survive this year." The young man bowed and said with great respect, "Then according to our plan , Du Youqins return can finally be put on the agenda. "She is indeed amazing for being able to last for so long." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "No wonder she was called the twin star of the family forty years ago." "In terms of genius level, even Lin Weilan at her peak is not as good as you." The young man smiled, "Even the Supreme Elder said that you are much better than her." More than forty years ago, the current Supreme Elder and Lin Weilan were known as the twin stars of the Lin family in Yunjing, and they were also the most promising people to lead the Lin family to restore the glory of Tianyinfang. ?Its a pity that Lin Weilan ended up becoming a family traitor! "I have always firmly believed in the truth that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world." Lin Shiyuan was noncommittal, "You can never judge a person based on his appearance. Even if a lion fights a rabbit, you must use your full strength, otherwise you won''t know how you will die when the time comes. " "Yes, Miss Shiyuan said so." The young man agreed, "There is one more thing, I don''t know whether it is important or not. Please make your decision." Lin Shiyuan: Speak. What a coincidence, this time Huo Shuais bones and divine weapon were discovered, and she turned out to be Lin Weilans granddaughter. "who?" Ye Turns the Lan, this person with a different surname. The young man said, The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau is very partial to her, and they even had a conflict with the Huo family because of her. ?Lin Shiyuan thought for a moment: "I already know about this, you can go down." "yes." ?The young man retreated, leaving Lin Shiyuan alone to continue playing the harp. ** At this moment, Southern Xinjiang. Because of what happened the night before, the Huo family became more convinced that even though Huo Jingyu''s body had turned into bones, his heroic spirit was still there. They decided to stay in southern Xinjiang for a while, maybe they could get some advice from Huo Jingyu. "Miss Ye has made a great contribution this time." The eldest elder of the Huo family touched his beard, still unable to conceal his excitement, "I, the Huo family, should thank Miss Ye properly." "You are polite, First Elder, I am not doing this for the Huo family, but for China." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "However, if Huo Shuai''s heroic spirit really comes back and sees the Huo family today, what will he do?" ??The eldest elder of the Huo family was shaken violently, and he opened his mouth: "The Huo family..." The phone rang, interrupting his words. ?Ye Banlan picked up the phone: "Qinqin?" ?Lin Qin''s voice was filled with tears: "Cousin, cousin, grandma... grandma may not be able to survive." Good morning~~~ Chapter 414 Big moves from all sides! 【2 more】 Chapter 414 Big moves from all parties! 2 more ?Ye Puanlan''s expression changed, and she stood up suddenly: "What''s going on?" "Just now, after grandma drank the medicine, she suddenly vomited blood and fell into coma." Lin Qin said in a confused voice, "Fortunately, my cousin, the family doctor you arranged for timely treatment, but grandma is still in a coma. We sent her to the hospital Hospital" ?These days, Lin Weilan''s energy is very good, she eats three meals a day normally, and walks alone in the garden for an hour every day. ?Lin Wanyu also plans to take Lin Weilan to the surrounding cities during the annual vacation to relax. ?No one expected that Lin Weilan would suddenly vomit blood and fall into coma. The last time something similar happened was more than ten years ago. "Don''t panic, I''ll go back right away." Ye Banlan calmed down, "Qinqin, you go to the study. There is a medicine bottle in the third drawer of the desk. There are three medicines in the medicine bottle. Feed the green one to grandma. Okay. Lin Qin wiped his tears, Ill go right away. The call ended, Ye Banglan held the phone, his eyes solemn, and his heartbeat gradually accelerated. "What''s wrong?" Professor Xue was worried, "Is Mrs. Lin sick?" Professor Fu was also surprised: "Last time I saw Mrs. Lin, she was in pretty good health." "Yeah." Ye Banlan felt increasingly uneasy, and she breathed out slowly, "Two professors, I need to go home." "You go." Professor Xue looked nervous, "Do you need any help? I will help you dispatch a doctor from Yunjing!" "Thank you for your kindness, Professor." Ye Banlan smiled, "If I need help, I will ask you for help." She knew very well that Lin Weilan''s disease could not be cured by ordinary doctors. But ordinary Taiyi doctors are helpless about this. Even she... was unable to use the Life and Death Acupuncture to cure Lin Weilan''s disease before she had practiced the "Taiyi Acupuncture Technique" to the ninth level. Professor Xue said: "Then go quickly, the Huo family has sent a guard team over, and we won''t let a second wave of tomb robbers come, don''t worry." ?Ye turned the tide and nodded, borrowing a car and preparing to set off back to Jiangcheng immediately. Its just that Southern Xinjiang is nearly a thousand kilometers away from Jiangcheng, and it takes several hours to drive. There was the sound of a helicopter overhead, the ladder descended, and a hand appeared in front of her eyes. The voice also had the power to soothe and calm people: "Xiaowan, come up." ?Ye Banlan raised his head and met a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. The man''s silver-white hair fluttered in the wind, like the bright moon and stars, glowing faintly. She put her hand in his palm and boarded the helicopter together. "Miss Ye." Binghe hurriedly handed over a glass of water, "You can rest and leave the task of returning to Jiangcheng to us." ?? Ye turned the tide and looked at Yan Tingfeng: "Why did you suddenly come to southern Xinjiang?" When the news broke about Huo Jingyu and the Shenwei Gun, the Huo family came. Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, After I learned about it after handling important matters, I was afraid that you would be embarrassed, so I rushed over immediately. "Sorry, you came just in time." With Yan Tingfeng beside him, Ye Wanlan closed his eyes in relief, "I''ll take a rest." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng took out a blanket and covered her with a soft voice, "You rest." ?Ye Bianlan''s breathing stabilized, and the plane was flying at high speed. Yan Tingfeng walked to the window, dialed a phone number, and said calmly: "Come to Jiangcheng within three hours." "Three hours?!" Shen Que yelled, "I''m in Yunjing and I just got off the plane. How do you want me to get to Jiangcheng in three hours?" "Someone will pick you up." Yan Tingfeng said in an almost indifferent tone, "Just pack up and rest on the plane." Hey, no, you When Shen Que was about to say something else, he found that the phone had been hung up. ?He scratched his head and muttered: "Why is it so urgent? Is it related to Miss Ye again?" ??The last time he was called to Jiangcheng urgently by Yan Tingfeng was last year, when he helped Ye Turn Lan to treat comatose workers due to a leak of chemical elements in a chemical plant. From then on, he respected Ye Tuanlan very much and always wanted to study with her. Unfortunately, he could not see Ye Tuanlan every time he came to Jiangcheng. Hello, Mr. Shen Que. At this moment, two young men in black uniforms came forward. After receiving the order, we will be responsible for escorting you to Jiangcheng. Shen Que: ?Now he had to suspect that the entire Yunjing was under Yan Tingfeng''s control. Otherwise, how could Yan Tingfeng know about it as soon as he got off the plane and send someone to pick him up? Shen Que sighed: "Let''s go." ?He was a little depressed, but when he thought about being able to see Ye Turnlan''s miraculous medical skills again, he became happy again. At the same time, the Lin family in Yunjing. ?Lin Shiyuan is practicing the piano behind the screen. The song she plays today is "Long Live Qianqiu". Because it is a regular guqin piece, it does not have any lethality, and the sound is just pleasant to the ear. "Miss Shiyuan." The young man stepped forward, bowed respectfully, and then said with uncontrollable joy, "Lin Weilan became ill and has been admitted to the intensive care unit. The Lin family is in chaos, and Ye Fanlan is also rushing back. On the road to Jiangcheng. "So fast?" Lin Shiyuan was a little surprised, "But her eating and resting schedule has been irregular recently?" No, not only its not happening, but its actually much better. The young man said, I think its probably because of the return of the light, so the sudden situation caught Jiang Chenglins family off guard. ??Lin Shiyuan hummed lightly: "Continue to monitor and report at any time. If Lin Weilan cannot survive this winter, it will be her life." ?Once Lin Weilan died, some secrets would eventually be completely buried. ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. ??After Lin Qin gave Lin Weilan the green pill that Ye Banglan mentioned, Lin Weilan''s condition did not improve. The doctor had issued critical illness notices three times in a row. ? Lin Handu and Lin Huaijins families were sitting outside the ICU, waiting anxiously. "Huaijin." Xu Peiqing held Lin Huaijin''s hand, "Mom will be fine, she will be." ?Lin Huaijin''s hands and feet were cold. He hesitated for a long time and smiled bitterly: "Pei Qing, I had a premonition that such a day would come, but I didn''t expect that this day... would come so quickly." ?Xu Peiqing was slightly startled. "I...I just..." Lin Huaijin covered his face with his hands, tears streaming down his fingers, and he choked out, "I''m very sad, my eldest brother hasn''t been found yet..." ??When Lin Weilan left Yunjing, Lin Jiayan was still an infant. More than forty years have passed in the blink of an eye, and mother and son have not seen each other for twenty years. ?Xu Peiqing fell silent. ?Lin Jiayan, where did you go? ?Hurrying footsteps sounded, Ye Banlan wiped the sweat from his head and walked forward quickly. ?Lin Huaijin was startled: "A Lan?!" "Uncle, aunt." Ye Banlan nodded towards the two of them and said quickly, "I''ll go see grandma first." "Wait! Wait for me!" Shen Que chased behind, panting, "Let me take a breath." ?He just got off the plane, and a special car came to pick him up. He didn''t manage to rest at all along the way. "Mr. Shen, are you here too?" The dean was shocked, "You are not at the Global Center..." Shen Que waved his hand: "I''ll talk about the polite words later. I''ll go in and see the patient first." The operating room door opens and closes. "Miss Ye." Shen Que finally regained his breath, "You take command and I''ll take over." Trouble. Ye Banlan took out the gold and silver needles and began to treat him. The more Shen Que looked at it, the more serious his expression became: "I have never heard of or seen symptoms like this." ??He has been communicating with local doctors at the Global Center Medical Center during this period, and was also fortunate to meet several geniuses on the list of miracle doctors. ??The Su family is not on the list of miracle doctors, just because after encountering several disasters, the Su family has become more low-key and restrained, and basically will not send their children to the Global Center. But it is undeniable that the miracle doctors who can be on the list of miracle doctors naturally have their own magical powers. He also successfully spent a lot of money to buy a special medicine from a miracle doctor. ?After thinking for a moment, Shen Que took out the special medicine and said, "Miss Ye, give this medicine to the old lady to try." Ye Banglan took it and smelled it. From this smell, she could already tell what medicinal materials the pill was made from - All of them are top-quality medicinal materials that have a price but no market, and almost all of them are monopolized by the Global Center. "Thank you very much." Ye Banglan gave this pill to Lin Weilan and drank it. "Miss Ye is so polite." Shen Que said with a smile, "In our profession, saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. A piece of medicine is nothing." Shen Que is known as the "Master of Chinese Medicine", not only because he became famous at a young age and has superb medical skills, but also because he is worthy of the word "doctor". "Miss Ye!" Shen Que said in surprise, "It''s useful, it''s really useful." On the hospital bed, Lin Weilan moved her fingers and slowly opened her eyes, but her face was still pale. She raised her eyes with difficulty, her expression a little relaxed: "Alan, you are here." Ye Puan Lan whispered: "Grandma?" ?Lin Weilan''s eyes were moist, but she still had a smile on her face: "Finally, the day has come." Her life ended more than forty years ago. She has no regrets if she can survive until now and ensure that her children and grandchildren will grow up smoothly. "Alan." Lin Weilan coughed a few times, "Come here, grandma has something to say to you." Thank you all for your support of Sister Lan, See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 415 Reveal all the secrets【1 update】 Chapter 415: Reveal all the secrets [1 update] ?Ye Tuanlan was startled and lowered his head: "Grandma, you said, I am listening." "Let''s go out and talk." Lin Weilan actually sat up on the bed, then put on her shoes and stood up, walking to the door of the operating room. Shen Que was shocked: "The effect of this medicine... is wrong!" ??Even though it was a special medicine that he spent a lot of money to buy, and it was indeed produced by a famous doctor on the list, it cant be effective so quickly, unless its... ?Return to the light. When a person is about to die, there will be a certain state of clarity and physical excitement for a short period of time. ?However, returning to the light also means that there is no way to make a comeback. ?After this state of affairs has passed, even if the Great Luo Immortal comes, he will not be able to save him. Shen Que was so anxious that he jumped on the spot and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Ye Banlan listened to Lin Weilan''s words very much. She stepped forward to support Lin Weilan: "Grandma, you just woke up and your body is still unstable. I will help you out. Where do you want to go?" It is the end of January now. Jiangcheng is located in the southern coastal area of ??China, and the temperature has always been above 20 degrees. Today is a sunny day with no clouds in the sky. But in order to prevent Lin Weilan from catching the cold, Ye Banlan still picked up a coat and put it on her. ?Seeing Lin Weilan come out, Lin Huaijin stood up suddenly: "Mom?!" Grandma! Lin Qin was very surprised, Grandma, youre awake! Mom, you just woke up, why are you walking on the ground? Lin Handu was so anxious that she asked, Go back and lie down to rest. "The ward is too stuffy, I want to go down and take a walk." Lin Weilan smiled, "This man is old, but he doesn''t want to stay in the hospital." ?Lin Handu hesitated for a while: "Mom, my brother and I will go down with you." "I feel very good, you don''t need to follow me." Lin Weilan waved her hand gently, "Alan alone is enough." Hearing these words, Lin Huaijin and Lin Handu stopped in unison. They looked at each other for a while, and finally stayed where they were and did not follow. ?Ye Puan Lan helped Lin Weilan out of the hospital building. "Brother, mom, she can''t be..." Lin Zhenyu''s voice was a little difficult, "Can''t she really be a comeback?" ?Lin Huaijin shook his head, his expression and voice full of fatigue: "I don''t know..." A few hours ago, Lin Weilan fell into a severe coma due to vomiting blood. Now his face is glowing red, and he can even walk easily. No matter how miraculous the medical skills are, it is impossible for the patient to recover to this extent. The door of the operating room opened again, and Shen Que also walked out. ?Lin Huaijin immediately stepped forward: "Mr. Shen, my mother''s illness..." "Alas!" Shen Que was also very sad. "I tried my best. As long as the old lady can survive these three days, it will be fine. If not..." ? Lin Huaijin and Lin Zhiyus faces turned pale. After all, has the day finally come? ?Lin Handu''s voice trembled: "Is there no other way?" Practicing medicine is about prescribing the right medicine. Shen Que shook his head and sighed, I really dont know what kind of injury the old lady suffered or what disease she suffered from. Its very difficult. The most unsolvable problem is not finding the root cause of the disease. ??What is wrong with Lin Weilan''s body? Shen Que was puzzled for a hundred times. ** The afternoon wind was gentle and warm, and Lin Weilan walked slowly on the street with Ye Wanlan. "Alan, you must have a lot of things you want to ask me." Lin Weilan suddenly said, "I didn''t want to tell you because I was afraid you would be involved." ?Ye Banlan raised his eyes and said word by word: "Grandma, you can tell me with confidence." "I have to tell you." Lin Weilan smiled bitterly, "Because obviously, you have been exposed. No matter how much I hide it, they will definitely find you one day in the future." Originally, she did intend to take these secrets to the grave and end them completely in her generation. Them? Ye Wanlans expression turned serious, The person who hurt you? "Various signs and historical evidence indicate that there must be extremely mysterious things in the Nanling Sea." Lin Weilan said slowly, "Maybe we can''t call them things, because they look no different from us. " ?Ye Puanlan''s expression was shocked: "Human?" "I really don''t know if they are human beings or not." Lin Weilan sighed softly, "Because their power is far stronger than ours. I have seen them enter the sea easily and swim faster than sharks." ?Such a swimming speed that has exceeded the limits of human beings and is unmatched by all top swimmers combined. Ye Tuanlan frowned slightly: "This coincides with the mythical Atlantis." "I have never heard what they call their country. Atlantis is just the name we gave them." Lin Weilan said, "We also gave them many names, and Atlantis is not the only one. This one. ?Ye Turning nodded silently. ?Each country has different legends about the sea, and naturally the names are also different. "Not long after your father was born, he was suddenly attacked by these people." Lin Weilan whispered, "In order to protect your father and avoid hurting innocent people, I had to take your father and leave the Lin family." "Why did they attack?" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Could it be because their father was a threat to them, but his father was still in his infancy at the time." What kind of threat can a baby bring? Lin Weilan shook her head and continued: "At that time, I had practiced Tianyin to the seventh level. These people were not my opponents. However, I don''t know what cooperation agreement they had reached with the Lin family. When I was about to leave Yunjing, , the Lin family also sent people to chase and intercept him. " The leader among them was Lin Zhushuang, who was also known as the "Twin Stars of Tianyin" with her at the time, and is now the supreme elder of the Lin family. ?Lin Zhushuang''s talent is slightly weaker than hers, but she comes from a direct lineage and has far more resources in the Lin family than Lin Weilan. That night, Lin Zhushuang led three convoys of the Lin family to attack Lin Weilan. Those people coming from Nanlinghai could not hurt Lin Weilan originally. ?Ke Lin Zhushuang used the same heavenly music technique to break through Lin Weilan''s defense. ?In order to protect the infant Lin Jiayan, Lin Weilan could not dodge and could only resist the blow forcefully. It was also this blow that completely destroyed her body and made her seriously ill for more than 40 years. "Lin, Zhu, Shuang." Ye Banglan read out the name slowly. Very good, she remembered. "There are too many people." Lin Weilan looked at the sky and stretched out her hand to catch the falling sunlight. "After being injured, I couldn''t fight one against a hundred, but for some reason, those people from Nanlinghai , suddenly seemed to have received some order, and they all retreated at the critical moment. " This gave Lin Weilan a chance to escape. ??She took the infant Lin Jiayan to recuperate in a small city far away from the Lin family. After recovering, she moved to several cities before finally settling down in Jiangcheng. In the first few years, the Lin family of Yunjing sent several waves of people, but Lin Weilan drove them back. After that, the Lin family of Yunjing stayed put. ?Ye Puan Lan asked in a low voice: "So, more than twenty years later, my father suddenly disappeared, or does it have something to do with the group of people who were chasing grandma back then?" "I''m absolutely sure that it must be them again." Lin Weilan looked very cold, "I''m afraid Jiayan also knew something, so he left Jiangcheng when he became an adult, but as long as those people keep an eye on him, they won''t let him go. Pass him." Ye Turning''s fingers tightened little by little. "I don''t know where Jiayan is now, but I have a hunch that he must still be alive." Lin Weilan suddenly laughed again, "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for him to come back in the future." "Grandma." Ye Banlan raised his head, "If I go to Nanlinghai, can I find the medicine to save you?" "No!" Lin Weilan''s voice was rare and stern. "You must have sensed that the last time you fell into the Nanling Sea, there is no place for us to set foot. There is only a dead end." The night turned silently. indeed. Even a master of martial arts with deep internal strength cannot withstand the consumption of internal strength ten times or even higher under the Nanling Sea. "Okay, I''ve said everything that needs to be said." Lin Weilan smiled and patted Ye Wanlan on the head, "Let''s go home. If we don''t go back, your aunt and uncle will be anxious." ** The atmosphere in the Lin family''s old house is very condensed. ?Lin Huaijin hesitated many times, not knowing what to say. "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Weilan looked the same as usual, "It''s almost dinner time, get ready." "Hey, Mom." Lin Zhenyu breathed a sigh of relief, "If there is anything special you want to eat, I will make it for you." "Have a rest, everyone, let the housekeeper handle it." Lin Weilan said, "It''s been a long time since we had dinner together, so we all sat down and had a good chat." ?Lin Handu had no choice but to sit down. The door was knocked at this time. ?Steward Lin wiped his hands and opened the door. His expression suddenly changed: "You-" The visitors were none other than Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin. Lin Qingwen, what are you doing here? Lin Handu looked at him coldly, You have been kicked out of the Lin family, there is no place for you here! ?Lin Qingwen smiled faintly: "Mom is seriously ill. As a son, of course I have to come back and see her." Once Lin Weilan died, the inheritance would finally be divided. Good morning~~ Chapter 416 In fact, you are Princess Yongning, right? 【2 more】 Chapter 416 Actually, you are Princess Yongning, right? 2 more ?The Lin family in Jiangcheng is indeed not as good as the Lin family in Yunjing, but the total assets add up to ten figures. Since being kicked out of the Lin family, Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin have been unable to stay in Hong Kong City. This is because the prices in Hong Kong City have always been high, and they are spoiled and cannot find jobs. In the end, the two of them could only live temporarily in a small city. These few months were as difficult as decades for them. Finally, they got the opportunity. ?Lin Weilan is dying, what a great joy! "When did Mom become seriously ill?" Lin Zhenyu looked disgusted, "Get out of here, you are not welcome here!" "Little sister, look what you said." Lin Qingwen did not get angry and smiled lightly, "The news that my mother is seriously ill has spread throughout Hong Kong City. I know it, so how can I not come back?" What did you say? Lin Handus expression changed, Port City? ??The Lin family in Jiangcheng is just a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing, and is inconspicuous. No matter how dazzling Lin Weilan was forty years ago, as long as such a long time has passed, as long as there is no performance during this period, no matter how dazzling the person is, he will be buried by time. ?Lin Weilan is not an important person. How could the news of her serious illness spread throughout Hong Kong? "Little sister, you are not filial to stop me from seeing my mother." Lin Qingwen stretched out his hand and impatiently pushed Lin Handu away, "Mom? Mom, let me see you -" ??The voices behind were all stuck in her throat when she saw Lin Weilan sitting at the dining table. You bastard! Lin Weilan shouted coldly, Who asked you to go back to the Lin family without my permission? ??Lin Qingwen was so domineering in front of Lin Handu before, but now he was so frightened and humble when facing Lin Weilan: "Mom, you..." ?Seeing Lin Weilan''s appearance, how could he look like he was sick? Who is spreading false news wantonly? Lin Qingwen was filled with anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to express it. He could only smile and said: "Mom, I just came back to see you. I really don''t have any other intention. Your health has not been good before. I wonder how you are these days? " As he said that, he wanted to step forward to take a closer look, but Lin Weilan shouted again: "Get out!" Mom, Im going to get out of here! Lin Qingwen was so frightened that her legs were weak. Im going to get out of here and youll be fine. ?He took Mrs. Lin and left the Lin familys old house in a hurry. "Lin Qingwen, you are such a coward!" Mrs. Lin hated the iron. "Your mother must be dying. How can she pretend to be? Are you afraid?" "What do you know?" Lin Qingwen patted his chest, still fearful, "What if my mother is fine and angers her again, it will be difficult for you and me to leave alive!" ?Mrs. Lin was startled: "What?" She is just an ordinary person who has no access to the upper class society, let alone the secrets of the top aristocratic families. ?Mrs. Lin only believes that Tianyinfa is a fictional martial arts that exists in martial arts novels and cannot exist in reality. "Let''s go first." Lin Qingwen pulled her, "The news must be true. There are other forces targeting my mother. When they fight, we will benefit." ** The Lin familys old house and restaurant. "Okay, the irrelevant people are gone, let''s continue." Lin Weilan coughed a few times, "Don''t look at me, everyone, eat quickly." Everyone picked up their chopsticks and ate as usual, but they felt uncomfortable. ?Lin Qin lowered his head, tears fell into his rice bowl, and remained silent. After eating, Lin Weilan called Ye Banglan to the study again. Grandma. Ye Banlan finally said, Sit down and rest first. What book do you want to get? Ill get it for you. "This is the book in front of me." Lin Weilan smiled and shook her head, "I can''t rest, I can''t rest." ?Ye Tuanlan took down the book and was startled when she found the three characters "Tian Yin Fang" on it. ?Lin Weilan opened the book, and the paper inside was already yellowing. This book is nearly sixty years old, but it is very well preserved. The book still turned to that page In the year of Yongshun in 1723 of the Chinese calendar, Fengyuan fell. Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, died of exhaustion. Senior sister Lin Wanci was pierced by thousands of arrows. All the more than 7,000 disciples of the sect died in the battle, and no one survived. At this point, Tianyinfang was destroyed. ?Lin Weilan gently stroked this page of the history book, "I have grown up listening to these stories since I was a child, and I was extremely impressed." Ye Turning the Waves listened quietly. Unlike the other Lin family members, she had truly witnessed the battle where Tianyinfang was destroyed. It can be called tragic. ??She saw that even though senior sister Lin Wanci had irreconcilable personal conflicts with Lin Fanyin, she still stepped forward at the critical moment to let Lin Fanyin go. Because at this time, there is no longer an individual, but the entire Shenzhou group. "A while ago, you and the "Collection of China" program team found the tomb of the ancestor of Sanskrit. I was relieved." Lin Weilan smiled, "It can be said that I breathed a long sigh of relief." Hearing this, Ye Banlan couldn''t help but be shocked. One breath of life. This statement has been made since ancient times, and it is not out of date today. Taiyi doctors have always believed that this breath is the essence of life. The accumulation of Qi leads to life, and the dispersion of Qi leads to death. So, when the breath dissipates, it means that the patient himself has no will to live. Even if the divine doctor Taiyi is reincarnated, he will not be able to save him. This tone may be one of obsession or regret. When the obsession and regret no longer exist, this breath will also dissipate. At the moment, this is obviously the case for Lin Weilan. She had held on for so long that her body could no longer bear the load. The reason why Lin Weilan can survive for more than 40 years is simply because she still has her obsession. First, she was worried that the future generations had not yet fully grown up. Second, the country''s hatred and family feud have not been avenged for a long time, and her hatred is difficult to eliminate. However, there is already a glimmer of victory in these two matters, and it is time for Lin Weilan''s anger to dissipate. ?Ye Banlan''s fingers trembled: "Grandma, if..." ??If her body had not been pierced, then four years would be enough for her to practice Taiyi Acupuncture to the ninth level. ??If she can practice Taiyi Acupuncture to the ninth level, she can use the Life and Death Acupuncture. Even this would consume too much of her energy and blood, but as long as she could save Lin Weilan, it would be worth it. Its a pity that there is no if. "Alan, this is a good thing." Lin Weilan smiled even deeper, "If the tomb of the ancestor of Fanyin is not discovered, how can more people know about everything Tianyinfang has done for China?" Heroes are never afraid of death. When they face the enemy, they already know their ending. Even though Lin Fanyin did not know whether China would be prosperous and prosperous in the future as she wished, she still died calmly. This is the hero of China. There has never been any **** descending to earth in China, only the physical body has been sanctified. They used their flesh and blood to firmly form a strong line of defense. Its a pity that we havent been able to find out who the enemies were three hundred years ago. Lin Weilan murmured, These enemies who invaded our country are different from the group of people from Nanlinghai. The night turned the tide and his eyes sank. As a result, she has to face two waves of enemies hidden in the dark. ?Lin Weilan closed her eyes: "I don''t know if this revenge can be avenged. At least, I can''t see it." Since ancient times, all barbarians at home and abroad who dared to declare war were either defeated by Shenzhou and fled, or were assimilated by Shenzhou. But only in that battle three hundred years ago, Shenzhou lost. ?This revenge has not been avenged so far. We, the juniors, dont dare to forget for a moment. Lin Weilan murmured, Alan, I dont dare to forget for a moment! "Yes." Ye Banglan took a deep breath, "I won''t forget it for a moment." ?Lin Weilan lowered her head and looked at this page of records quietly. "Grandma, we haven''t found our father yet, and he must miss you too." Ye Banlan whispered, "You will be fine. I promise, you will also see how we take revenge." ??Yunjing Lin Family, Lin Zhushuang, Nan Linghai...she remembered them all. ?Lin Weilan suddenly held Ye Turnlan''s hand. At this moment, her eyes lit up: "Alan, actually you...are Princess Yongning, right?" Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 417 China Continent will usher in the monarch from three hundred years ago [1 update] Chapter 417 China Continent will usher in the monarch from three hundred years ago [1 update] ?Although the voice of these words was very soft, it was no more than a thunder falling in my ears and exploding instantly. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression was shaken, and for the first time he showed a bit of disbelief: "...Grandma?" This is one of her two deepest secrets. ?Although three hundred years have passed, her old friends and relatives who knew her have all died in that battle of ten thousand armies. There is no absolute, and nothing is ever perfect. There are so many supernatural phenomena in this world that it is inevitable that her identity will be exposed. So after escaping from the time loop, Ye Turning was extremely cautious. She changed her handwriting, eating habits and even the way she holds chopsticks... including many small details, in order to prevent "people" from recognizing her. The enemy from three hundred years ago is unknown, coupled with the time-traveling woman and the bandaged man who wants to kill her, it is of course impossible for her to let others know her identity when she does not have absolute strength. Walls have ears, even the closest people. Ke Lin Weilan "Shh." Lin Weilan shook her head, "Only grandma knows, and grandma has not told anyone else, so A Lan doesn''t have to worry." ?Her eyes were gentle, still showing the loving look only seen by elders. Six and a half years ago, Lin Huaijin traveled to many cities and brought Lin Jiayan''s daughter back. ?Lin Weilan knew at the first sight that this child was anything but ordinary. ?Ye Turning the Lan was only twelve years old at that time, but he had a maturity that was not in line with his peers. Although she was sent to an orphanage when she was five years old, she naturally had to take charge of her own family early. However, this maturity is not just self-reliance and self-reliance, but a kind of strength that surpasses all things. Only those who have been in high positions for a long time and have the world in mind will have such a feeling. So the first moment the time-traveling girl took over Ye Banglan''s body, Lin Weilan could tell that this was not her granddaughter. It''s just that this is the first time Lin Weilan has encountered such a thing. She is afraid that Ye Turning the Tide will not come back, so she can only stand still. Fortunately, Ye Turning the Waves is back after all. After returning, her granddaughter gained an unfathomable temperament. ?Those four years must have been very difficult. ?At the beginning, Lin Weilan was already suspicious when Ye Banglan was able to produce the long-lost "Tianyinfa" and also brought the ancient harp. ?Only the core disciples of the Lin family know that the Taikoo Yiyinqin was given to Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning by the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang in his early years. ?The last record about the Taigu Yiyinqin in the history books was that Princess Yongning took the piano to the south. After that, Princess Yongning passed away, and there was no news about the Taigu Yiyinqin again. ?Three hundred years later, the ancient musical instrument reappears. Who else can find it except Princess Yongning? Since then, many cultural relics and historic sites have been discovered, among which the figure of Ye Turning the Tide is indispensable. ??What really made Lin Weilan confirm Ye Banglan''s identity was when she saw Ye Banglan''s paintings. ??The painting was finally torn up by Ye Turning and thrown into the trash can. She picked it up and put it back together into a complete painting, comparing it with the existing paintings of Princess Yongning - Exactly the same, no difference at all. She knew that the joke she saw on the stone carvings was actually a prophecy. China Continent will once again welcome the monarch from three hundred years ago. ?After reading this sentence, Lin Weilan quickly destroyed the stone. From this she can be sure that Princess Yongning was reincarnated as her granddaughter with her memories. Three hundred years ago, Xiang Lan turned the tide three hundred years later. Ye Banlan''s heart couldn''t help but shrink a few times. She slowly exhaled and asked softly: "Is this why grandma... is completely relieved?" "Yes." Lin Weilan smiled again and said softly, "How can there be anything in this world that Princess Yongning cannot control?" After she confirmed Ye Banglan''s identity, she was completely relieved. ?The Lin family can turn the tide at night, and China can turn the tide at night. It should be invincible. ?Ye''s hand that turned the tide trembled. Everyone said that Princess Yongning was like a **** descending to earth to protect China. But she knew that she had never been a god, just one of the many living beings. When gods are powerless, what about humans? There are too many things that she cannot do. ?Three hundred years ago, she could not cure her illness and failed to advance and retreat with Shenzhou in the War of Ten Thousand Arms. ?Three hundred years later, she still couldn''t save Lin Weilan. Lin Weilan took a few breaths, and then told Ye Banlan about the stone carvings she found on the Nanling Seaside: "Alan, you must protect yourself. There are many people watching you secretly. You are not strong enough or have enough manpower." Dont expose it! "I know everything you said." Ye Banglan patted Lin Weilan''s back gently, "The most important thing now is that you have a good rest and wait for me to find my father." No. Lin Weilan shook her head, I cantpoof! Another mouthful of blood spurted out, Lin Weilan''s vision went dark, and she passed out again. Ye Puanlan''s expression changed drastically: "Grandma!" ?Lin Weilan was pushed into the emergency room again. Ye Banglan and Shen Que were in the emergency room. Two hours passed, but the lights did not change and no one came out. Xie Linyuan stood outside the door, looking a little sad. ?This scene reminded him of what happened back then. ??He could only watch helplessly as Lin Fanyin died in his arms, and the seven-stringed guqin also stopped playing. And now, the descendants of Tianyinfang have to leave in front of him like this. "Young Master, Mrs. Lin..." Binghe was also very anxious, "I have searched all the miracle doctors on the list, but it still doesn''t work." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, just sat quietly outside and waited. He gently stroked the place where his heart was, where violence and murderous intent were suppressed. He thought he was already used to separation between life and death, but at this moment, he was also afraid. What is wrong with Lin Weilan''s body? Even the Lin family more than 40 years ago didn''t know. Keep looking. Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes again, If you find Dragon Bone Sandalwood, there must be hope. Hearing this term, Binghe and Tiema were both shocked. They have only seen the medicinal material Dragon Bone Sandalwood in books. ?According to records, the last time dragon bone sandalwood appeared was five hundred years ago. In the past five hundred years, not even a seedling of dragon bone sandalwood has been discovered. ??If there were dragon bone sandalwood three hundred years ago, it could even be forcibly extended the life of Princess Yongning. ??The entire Xiang royal family, and even the owner of Shenxiao Tower in Jianghu, mobilized the entire sect to look for him, but they couldn''t find him. Is it still possible today? ??But Binghe and Tiema would only obey Yan Tingfeng''s orders, and they clasped their fists: "Yes, young master!" ** In the old house of the Lin family, only Lin Yuyu and Lin Qin were at home. "Your grandma likes to drink pork ribs and yam soup. When she comes back soon, you can drink hot soup quickly." Lin Zhiyu babbled while making soup, "With A Lan here, your grandma will be fine, Qinqin, Qian Don''t worry." ?She comforted Lin Qin in this way, but her hands trembled so much that she almost knocked over the soup pot several times. There was a loud "bang", and at this moment, the door was kicked open. A group of guards broke in, with the Lin family''s logo on their chests. They are the **** team of the Yunjing Lin family! "The head of the family has ordered that Lin Weilan is dead and Du Youqin will be brought back immediately." The leading female guard glanced around coldly, "Lin Weilan has committed a heinous crime. Her descendants are not allowed to return to the family. ! As soon as he finished speaking, the guards began to search the entire old house. ?However, after searching around, I couldn''t find where Duyouqin was. "Where is Duyouqin?" The female guard captain looked at Lin Qin and Lin Zhenyu with extremely cold eyes. "For the sake of your surname, Lin, tell me and I will spare your life!" What are you doing?! Lin Qin stood in front of Lin Handu, This is not your place! "Get out of the way!" The female guard chief stepped forward and slapped Lin Qin, "The daughter of a small family is also qualified to question the order of the head of the family!" All branches of the Lin family must respect the Lin family and must not violate it. ??The female guard captain''s internal strength was extremely deep, and Lin Qin was no match for her. He vomited blood after being slapped. Qinqin! Lin Handu lost her composure. She hugged Lin Qin and was furious, You are simply a group of robbers! Where is Duyouqin? The female guard chief still only asked this question. She seemed to have discovered something and suddenly smiled, Oh, so its here. She fiercely pulled out the piano bag, and after confirming that it was indeed Duyou Qin inside, the female guard chief said, "Okay, let''s retreat." ?Since Lin Weilan died, the remaining Lin family members were completely useless. As soon as the female guard captain turned her head, a hand grabbed her neck. ?Lin Weilan sneered: "Do you, everyone in the Lin family, really think that I am dead?!" Good morning~~ Chapter 418 Heavenly music, worship the gods! 【2 more】 Chapter 418 Heavenly music, sacrifice to the gods! 2 more Lin Weilan?! The female guard chief was shocked. She felt the pain in her throat and had difficulty breathing for a moment, but she quickly reacted and quickly twisted Lin Weilan''s wrist and retreated at the same time. "Mom?!" Lin Handu was surprised at first, and then became nervous, "Mom, why did you come back from the hospital so quickly? Get some rest. I have contacted the bodyguards to come over." ?Lin Weilan waved her hand, then turned back and raised her hand. Buzz ?The air shook for a while, and the strong internal force sucked Du Youqin out of the hands of the female guard captain and returned to Lin Weilan''s arms. ! ?This scene made the female guard chief change her expression. ?According to Lin Shiyuan''s estimation, Lin Weilan should have become a corpse by this time. How could she still be standing here in good condition? ! ?? Could it be that a hidden miraculous doctor forced Lin Weilan to live longer? "Lin Weilan, forty-seven years ago, you stole the Lin family''s treasure Duyouqin and left Yunjing. The Supreme Elder remembered the old relationship and did not kill you, allowing you to live for so long!" The female guard hugged you. Holding his injured right arm, he said in a serious tone, "Now that you don''t know how to be grateful, you still insist on going your own way. Do you want to fight against this family to the end?!" "My family?" A cool voice sounded, "Is this family really inheriting Tianyinfang? Why is it that it goes against the original intention of establishing Tianyinfang?" The female guard captain was furious: "Who is uttering such arrogance?!" "Grandma, you are walking too fast." Ye Banlan ignored the female guard chief and whispered, "Let me come, you... you have a nice talk with Aunt Qinqin and uncle." Her fingers clenched and unclenched, obviously her tolerance had reached the extreme. No one knows Lin Weilan''s physical condition better than her. ?Things have indeed reached the final moment and are irreversible. ?There is nothing she can do. "A Lan, stand behind me." Lin Weilan said, "With your current internal strength, it is not enough to easily defeat this person. There is no need to waste any more energy. There are many things waiting for you later. You cannot fail. Down." Hearing these words, the female guard chief sneered: "Lin Weilan, you are very kind to a person with a different surname. It''s a pity that you, my granddaughter, don''t have any self-awareness." "I have never played the piano for you all this time, and Qinqin always said that she couldn''t see me playing the piano." Lin Weilan gently stroked the strings, "Before you leave, you must leave something behind, Qinqin, take care of it. , true heavenly music. Zheng! The sound of the piano came out instantly, and there was an explosion-like sound in the air. There are only a few notes at the beginning, but it has a strong sense of explosion that makes peoples eardrums tremble. The look of the female guard captain changed again, she obviously heard the song: "Lin Weilan, you are looking for death!" Top ten famous guqin songs in China"Sacrifice to the Gods"! The lethality of "Sacrifice to the Gods" is second only to the two songs "Breaking Formation Music" and "Water Dragon Song". But everything has two sides. The higher the lethality, the greater the internal energy and energy consumed. The female guard captain quickly took out the bamboo flute she carried with her and started playing the same, fighting against Lin Weilan. But no matter how deep her inner strength was, Lin Weilan was forcing her to retreat. ?Lin Weilan''s face turns pale every time she plays a section. ?However, she still plays. Wherever the sound of the piano struck, the Lin family''s guards could not move forward and could only let out screams. Bang! Bang bang! ? Explosions continued, and the defense of the female guard captain was completely broken. Her body flew out, and her internal organs were torn apart in an instant.  At the same time, the last piano sound fell, and the piece "Sacrifice to the Gods" was finally completed. ?Lin Weilan retracted her hand, her face as pale as a sheet of paper. "Lin...Lin Weilan, you...you are at the end of your battle." Blood was flowing from the corner of the female guard chief''s mouth, "So what if you kill me, I am just one of the many guards of the Lin family. Haha...you want to protect me?" You can''t protect them! If you go against this family..." Before she could finish this sentence, the female guard captain had died of anger. Before she died, she stared with unwillingness on her face. ?This song "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven" directly killed the **** sent by the Lin family. ?Lin Weilan is worthy of being one of the "twin stars" of the Lin family in Yunjing in the past. Pfft! ?Lin Weilan vomited blood three times in a row. This time she did not fall into unconsciousness, but tilted her body and fell down. "Grandma!" Lin Qin ignored her injuries and hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "Grandma, you...you are bleeding." "Qinqin, don''t cry." Lin Weilan laughed, "Grandma, I have lived enough, and in the end I can clear this obstacle for you. It is very worthwhile." She knew that life and death were irreversible, so it was enough to be able to intimidate the Lin family before she died. Lin Qin cried so hard that she was out of breath: "Grandma, you... you haven''t seen me practice the music of heaven." "You have been practicing basic skills for more than ten years, and your progress will only be faster in the future." Although Lin Weilan''s face was pale, her smile was deeper, "Grandma will give you a gift in the end." She stretched out her hand and passed all her remaining inner strength to Lin Qin in a very gentle way. ?This method will not hurt Lin Qin, but will allow her to absorb new internal energy faster. ??It only caused great damage to Lin Weilan, and her mouth was already full of blood foam. Lin Qin could feel the heat surging in her Dantian, but she ignored it and cried even more sadly: "Grandma, I...I understand everything. I understand your painstaking efforts. I don''t want power, I just want I hope you can spend more time with me..." She complained to Lin Nieyu many times that Lin Weilan had been trained by the Lin family, but instead of teaching her Guqin herself, she hired various famous teachers to lay the foundation for her. Until now, she knew that Lin Weilan didn''t want her to come into contact with the darkness from her family, and let her lay the foundation in order to better practice the Tianyin method and avoid premature backlash. At the last moment of his life, Lin Weilan gave her everything he had left. She understood, but it was too late. "A Lan, this life... is too long." Lin Weilan gently patted Ye Lanlan''s hand and slowly closed her eyes, "Grandma took a step ahead and just happened to go down to tell them that today''s China, Its really good, very good, and you Bang. ?That hand lost strength in mid-air, and finally fell heavily, hitting Ye Turning''s palm. Grandma! Lin Qin cried until she almost fainted, Grandma! ?Ye Banlan stared blankly at the hand covered with wrinkles and scars, blinking his eyes, unable to shed a single tear. She hugged Lin Weilan in silence, like a stone sculpture, unable to hear the sounds around her or see the people around her. Time seems to have stopped at this moment. Little Junior Sister? A look of worry appeared on Xie Linyuans eyebrows. Little Junior Sister, are you okay? Ye Turning''s current state made him feel terrified. He knew that Night Turning the Slope had watched several episodes of historical retrospection through antiques. ?Each paragraph was extremely cruel to her, and "heartbreaking" cannot be described. To future generations, this happened three hundred years ago and has become a cold text in history books. But for Ye Banglan, it was a series of life and death experiences within a few months. However, she could only watch but was powerless. And now, Lin Weilan''s departure is another painful blow to her, which is just adding insult to injury. If it had been him, his spirit would have been unable to bear it long ago and he would have collapsed. Yan Tingfeng stepped forward and knelt down next to Ye Banglan. He stretched out his hand to cover hers and whispered: "Xiaowan..." As if she finally discovered the existence of the people around her, Ye Banlan raised her head. After a while, she said in a hoarse voice: "Thank you. Without the medicinal materials you found in time, grandma wouldn''t be able to survive now." ?Lin Weilan was able to wake up twice, both times without the help of Yan Tingfeng. At least in the end, Lin Weilan had no regrets. Ye Banglan lowered his head, put his forehead against Lin Weilan''s cold cheek, and said in a very soft voice: "Grandma, we are going home." The Lin family, Lin Zhushuang, the elders...all the remaining unfinished work will be handed over to her. ** At this moment, Hong Kong City, Kang family. The news of Lin Weilan''s death reached Hong Kong City immediately. When Mr. Kang received the report from Steward Kang, he was stunned for a while. After a long while, he murmured: "I was seriously ill in the morning, and I left in the evening. It was so fast..." This Mrs. Lin is a strange woman. Mrs. Kang nodded, But once she dies like this, the Lin family in Jiangcheng will really be in disarray. Mr. Kang nodded: "Now is a good opportunity to bring Ye Tuanlan back. We have a reasonable basis. Lin Jiayan is missing and there is a 90% chance that he is dead. If Ye Tuanlan doesn''t follow his mother, who else can he follow?" I think so too. Mrs. Kang asked, Where is Mu Feng? ?Steward Kang stopped talking: "Mr. and Madam left soon after they came back from Jiangcheng last time, and they haven''t come back yet." "That''s it again!" Mrs. Kang slammed the table and said angrily, "Ever since Mu Feng and that Zhu Qingxian got married, they have been away from home and running out every day. Tell me, what are they busy with? ? Mr. Kang also looked worried. "Old man, old madam, last year the husband and wife came back. The husband was seriously injured, and the wife also had wounds." Butler Kang thought for a while and said tentatively, "Could he be engaged in some secret mission? " "What secret mission do they need to do?" Mrs. Kang said coldly, "Look at Zhu Qingxian''s appearance, what can she do? A vase!" ??Zhu Qingxian looks weak and weak, and is incompetent in both writing and martial arts. When word spread that she could participate in secret missions, everyone laughed. "Okay." Mr. Kang waved his hand, "Let''s go to Jiangcheng first and bring the person back." The timing of Lin Weilan''s death is really good for them! ?They want to take Ye Turn the Lan away, who can stop them? Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 419 Yan Tingfeng: Who dares to move [1 updat Chapter 419 Yan Tingfeng: Who dares to move [1 update] Mrs. Kang said: "That Ye Tuanlan is also a thorn in the side. She is rebellious. She is just like her mother who wears a dead face every day. This time, no matter what, she must be tied back." No matter how arrogant Ye Turning is, she is still a little girl under twenty years old. ?The Kang family is the number one family in Hong Kong City. How can they still turn the tide in one night? "That makes sense." Mr. Kang pushed up his glasses, "Let''s gather the manpower and go to Jiangcheng now." ** On the other side, the Lin family in Yunjing. "Miss Shiyuan, there were some inconsistencies with the plan during the implementation process, which caused us to lose a **** team." The young man lowered his head and trembled, "When they came to the branch to take Duyouqin, Lin Weilan hadn''t even die." The sound of the piano stopped, Lin Shiyuan covered the strings with his hands, and his eyes narrowed deeply: "At that time, she was not dead? Who was saving her?" ?Over the years, Lin Weilan''s information has been continuously delivered to the family from Jiangcheng, and she has also made a specific assessment of Lin Weilan''s physical condition. ?Originally, Lin Weilan should have died last year, but she didn''t. At that time, she suspected that the Lin family in Jiangcheng had hired a famous doctor to prolong Lin Weilan''s life, and then she managed to survive for another year. This time, she was also sure that Lin Weilan would die, but it was later than she expected? ??What kind of miraculous doctor is it that can keep the dying Lin Weilan alive over and over again to this day? ?Lin Shiyuan has always been called the female Zhuge in the capital, because even if she is not a naive person, she can accurately infer the future results through various practical basis and speculation on people''s hearts. But in the past few months, she has hit the wall again and again. ?Lin Shiyuan''s eyes darkened. What is it that has repeatedly escaped her control? This feeling is really not good for her. "Miss Shiyuan, thank you for your foresight and not sending someone to Jiangcheng to bring back Duyouqin earlier." The young man was still frightened, "Lin Weilan''s strength is indeed not as good as that of the Supreme Elder, but she is indeed very talented. Able to play the complete "Sacrifice to the Gods". ??Lin Weilan, who was in a period of extreme health loss, was still able to kill an elite guard of the Lin family with the song "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven". ?So, what about her at her peak? ?Lin Shiyuan said nothing. "Fortunately, Lin Weilan is dead now." The young man observed Lin Shiyuan''s face and said cautiously, "After her death, Lin Qin of the Lin family in Jiangcheng will not be able to do anything at all." ?Ye Puanlan and Lin Wenli were naturally excluded by him. One is not named Lin, and the other is a boy. He is not even qualified to return to the Lin family. Which daughter of the Lin family is not named Lin? "No" Lin Shiyuan said, "It is absolutely impossible that Lin Weilan did not leave behind a backup plan. She must have passed on her inner strength to Lin Qin." What?! The young man was shocked. ?Lin Weilan was a genius of the Lin family in the past. More than 40 years later, even though she was hampered by injuries, her internal strength must be extremely rich. ?If passed to Lin Qin, wouldnt Lin Qin directly have decades of internal strength? ! "Lin Qin, we still have to take him back." Lin Shiyuan slowly said, "It depends on whether she can completely transform the internal power that Lin Weilan passed on to her into her own." Otherwise, the final result will only be that one becomes obsessed, all meridians are severed, and one dies. ??Then for the Lin family, there is no need. The young man said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." ** Yan Tingfeng moved very quickly, and the mourning hall had been set up meticulously. Rather than hiring an undertaker, Ye Banlan personally put makeup on Lin Weilan, tidied her appearance, put her into a shroud, and gently placed her in a sandalwood coffin. ?Lin Weilan had her eyes closed and her face was rosy. She looked no different from when she was alive. "This is the coffin that mom... prepared for herself a long time ago." Lin Handu paused for a moment, but couldn''t help but choked up, "She could have rested long ago, but for us..." Mom Lin Huaijin said nothing, and her eyes were red. ??He didn''t even dare to look at the person in the coffin, even one glance would make his mood collapse again. Surprisingly, Ye Tuanlan remained calm. After she calmly trimmed Lin Weilan''s appearance, she calmly put on mourning clothes and knelt down slowly. ? Such a calm state made Lin Huaijin worry. He said in a hoarse voice: "A Lan, you can go and rest for a while. Your aunt and I will be enough to keep watch." ??Three days and three nights of vigil, he was afraid that the night would turn the tide and he wouldn''t be able to bear it. ?Ye Turning did not speak, still calm. There was no light in his blue eyes at the moment, but only thick darkness. ?Lin Wenli rushed back from the Principality of Nanming. This week he went to participate in an international academic competition. ?After getting the news, he didn''t even bother to attend the award ceremony and ran back without stopping. But its still too late. ?Lin Wenli staggered a few steps, but stopped at the entrance of the mourning hall, his whole figure seemed to be nailed in place. ??He stared blankly at the huge gray-white photo above the coffin, unable to regain his consciousness. Water mist covered his eyes, and he couldn''t see clearly. "Wen Li is here." Lin Handu turned around and wiped his tears, "Come over and offer incense to your grandma." ?Lin Wenli has never been a talkative person, and now he is even more taciturn. ?He stepped forward with heavy steps and knelt down silently. Before the incense was finished, his tears fell to the ground uncontrollably. The heart seemed to be strangled by a big hand, and sharp pain came from the heart and swept through the whole body randomly. It is undeniable that Lin Weilan gave them a lot of help during their growth. ?She is always smiling and smiling, and she is the strongest supporter for future generations. Nowadays, living people have become black and white photos. ?And he didn''t even get to see Lin Weilan for the last time. ?The phone vibrated, and Yan Tingfeng walked out of the mourning hall and pressed the answer button: "Hello, Aunt Su." "Xiao Yan, how is A Lan?" Su Yingxia''s voice was very urgent, "As soon as the old lady leaves... your uncle Rong and I are already on the way there, and we will arrive in Jiangcheng soon." Im holding her back... Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment, Shes very bad. Not long ago, Ye Banlan told him with a smile that crying was not weakness, but a way to vent emotions. If you can''t even cry, you have already reached the extreme level of grief. ?He would rather have her cry out loud, but there was no way he could turn the tide. ?The calmer she was, the more frightened he became. "Xiao Yan, you must stay with A Lan at this time." Su Yingxia took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, "The old lady left suddenly. The Lin family in Jiangcheng is now the center of the whirlpool." ?There will be many, many forces rushing to Jiangcheng in the next few days, intending to encroach on the Lin family in Jiangcheng. "I know." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was very soft, "I will always be there." He knew that nothing he could say at this moment would comfort her until nightfall. All he can do is stay with her. Whatever she wants to do, he will hand her the best knife. I dont know how much time has passed, but within a few hours, Yes posture of turning the tide has not changed. "A Lan, take a rest." Lin Handu also advised, "At least get up and drink some water. If you continue like this, how can your grandma rest assured?" ?Ye Wanlan gently moved her eyelashes, and she said: "I-" But she couldn''t say the next words. Just when she was about to stand up, her body swayed and she fell down. Alan! "sister!" Yan Tingfeng hugged her in time, and his fingers quickly touched her pulse. ?The pulse is a little weak. Xiao Wan, she is not sick, but...too tired. Yan Tingfeng put her on the bed and gently covered her with a quilt. ?Lin Huaijin suddenly trembled on the spot. After a long while, he exhaled a long breath: "Yes, she is too tired. Let her have a good sleep. She is just too strong." ?Because Ye Puanlan is so capable, she is often ignored. She is also a mortal with flesh and blood. Ill go down to keep watch, Xiao Yan, please take care of A Lan. Lin Huaijin nodded and went downstairs again. ?At this time, we received an uninvited guest. Mr. Kang glanced at Lin Weilan''s posthumous photo. He didn''t mean to be respectful. He just said coldly: "We are here to turn the tide and leave. Your Lin family can no longer take care of him." Get out! Lin Huaijin was shaking with anger, Butler, drive them out! He would never allow the Kang family to cause trouble after Lin Weilan left. "Mr. Lin, the old lady has gone, and your generation has separated a long time ago." Mr. Kang smiled faintly, "The father who turned the tide disappeared for twenty years, so she should follow her mother as a matter of course." ?Lin Huaijin was furious: "Alan will never leave with you. She has nothing to do with your Kang family!" At this time, you come here to ask for someone. What were you doing in the earlier years? ??If the Kang family really wanted to be good to Ye Tuanlan, they should have invested in supporting her when she was young. Now they turn around and come back, just for the word "profit"! Mr. Kang was unmoved and said coldly: "Take it away!" The guards entered the mourning hall and were about to go upstairs. At the entrance of the stairs, Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back, his eyes were cold, and his tone was cold: "Who dares to move." At this moment, his murderous intention was undisguised! Good morning~~ Those who have tickets can give one to Brother Yan~ The results of the long comment lottery will be announced tomorrow Chapter 420 Abuse, funeral, family gathering [2 updates] Chapter 420 Abuse, funeral, family gathering [2 updates] ??Although Ye Wanlan''s body was not seriously injured, he just fell asleep due to overwork, but this made Yan Tingfeng uncontrollably irritable. This irritability can be suppressed when facing the Lin family. But at this moment, the Kang family came to the door, and the violence in his bones could no longer be suppressed. It all exploded in an instant without any restraint. Even though Mr. Kang is the head of the Kang family, he is also someone who has seen big events, but how can he compare with the martial arts supreme who was famous throughout the world in the past. Just as he met Yan Tingfeng''s gaze, his legs went weak and he almost collapsed to the ground. ?This man looks very young, how can he be so bold? "Who are you?" Mrs. Kang looked at her unkindly, "It is natural for us to bring Zhu Qingxian''s daughter home. Even if we go to court, we will only win!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes slowly fell on her, and then he seemed to chuckle: "Are you teaching me the Fa?" Shua! Before the guards could react, Yan Tingfeng appeared in front of them the next second. ?Screams came one after another, and within thirty seconds, all the Kang family guards fell to the open space outside the mourning hall and passed out. ?What happened in this short moment shocked both Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang to the spot, with their eyes widened. Its an eyesore. Yan Tingfeng said in a cool tone, Throw it out. After receiving the order, Binghe and Tiema immediately stepped forward, lifted Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang up one by one, and threw them out of the Lin family. With a "plop", Mr. Kang collapsed on the ground, looking frightened. ?This young man ??Why has he never heard that there is such a person in Jiangcheng? ! In terms of economy, Hong Kong City is actually only weaker than Yunjing. But the reason why Yunjing is the imperial capital and firmly ranks first is because of the five great families. Money is just the icing on the cake for the five major families. Force is the absolute dominant position. The five major families have not spread martial arts to outsiders, but the Kang family is also in the top circles of Hong Kong City and has business exchanges with Yunjing. Mr. Kang has naturally heard of the so-called Chinese martial arts. ??He can be sure that what this young man showed is definitely not an ordinary fighting, it is real Chinese martial arts! Too bad Mr. Kangs face turned pale. ??If he had known that the Lin family still had friendship with such a person, he would never have spoken out loud in Lin Weilan''s mourning hall. "Old man, he..." Mrs. Kang''s voice also trembled violently, "Who is he?" Mr. Kangs lips moved, and he looked dejected: Lets go back. He knew that this time there was no way he could take Ye to turn the tide back to the Kang family. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang helped each other up. They took a step forward and bumped into two more people. They were hit again. Honey, come here quickly and show A Lan a look. Rong Jingqiu didnt even notice who he bumped into. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, Come quickly. Here we come, dont rush me, Im in a hurry too! Su Yingxia hurried over carrying the medicine box. She first checked Ye Banglan''s pulse, then took out the silver needle and inserted it into several acupoints. A few minutes later, Su Yingxia took out the needle and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "What''s going on?" Rong Jingqiu was very nervous, "Honey, can it be cured?" Yan Tingfeng also looked at Su Yingxia. "Alan is not sick." Su Yingxia sighed softly, "But overwork can also damage the body. In the past few years, her health has not been good. She finally recovered, but she has been wasting away." ?Even a body made of iron cannot withstand the turn of events. "I just unblocked a few acupuncture points for her and let her have a good sleep." Su Yingxia said, "When she wakes up, she still needs to drink medicine to make up for her body''s deficiencies." Rong Jingqiu was relieved: "Okay, my wife, please write a prescription and let Xiaoyu get the medicine." After a long silence, Rong Qi asked in a low voice: "Didn''t the host tell Miss Ye?" Half a year ago, Rong Qi had already seen from Lin Weilan''s face that she would not be able to survive this cold winter. This is the established result and nothing can change it. "Why tell?" Yan Tingfeng asked calmly, "Even if I tell, the result is already determined. Even the old lady doesn''t want Xiao Wan to worry about her early." Please pray for silence. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly: "You go out, I will accompany her." ** I had a long dream at night. The dream was of an endless ocean, and she was trapped deep under the sea, unable to escape. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether this was reality or a dream. She is not afraid of water. On the contrary, she likes sports that challenge extremes. But the ocean has never been a good memory for her. On the contrary, it is some kind of inner demon that cannot be eliminated. In a deep blue, she was sinking. But at this moment, someone grabbed her hand! Xiaowan. The man said, You cant fall down here. ??The light surged up, and Ye Wanlan seemed to see his face. It was someone she knew, and he was... Yan TingTing Yan Tingfeng heard the sound. He was startled and immediately responded: "It''s Tingfeng." Obviously, Ye Zhuanlan is still in a nightmare, and his voice is also intermittent: "Listen...listen..." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng was very patient, "It''s okay to listen." ?Xie Linyuan just walked in and heard this conversation for real. He was a little unbelievable. ?This man, he actually took advantage of the little junior sister while she was asleep! ?Xie Linyuan stared at Yan Tingfeng without moving. He must not let his junior sister be taken advantage of again. I dont know how long it took, but the sun rose again, and Ye Wanlan finally woke up from his long dream. Her eyelashes moved and she opened her eyes. "Alan, are you awake?" Lin Huaijin handed over a glass of water, "Drink the water first, don''t worry, nothing will happen." Ye Turnan drank the water obediently: "I''ve made you worry, uncle." "What did you say?" Lin Huaijin frowned, "You have been holding on, you are too tired, uncle should be ashamed." Ye Wanlan breathed slowly and raised his hand to press his temples. "The Kang family people came here, but they still don''t give up and want to take you back." Lin Huaijin patted her shoulder and smiled, "You were asleep, but you didn''t see how majestic Xiao Yan was, bringing them all together." Scared away." ?Ye turned the tide and smiled, quietly listening to Lin Huaijin describe the scene at that time. I think Xiao Yan can handle it. Lin Huaijin said, Thanks to him this time. Even though he turned the tide at night, there was still no response. ?Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment and whispered: "Alan, birth, old age, illness and death are normal things in life. When my eldest brother was still at home, your grandma told us that one day in the future, she would leave." But even if you are mentally prepared for it, when this moment comes, it is indeed unbearable. "I know." Ye Banlan said softly, "I won''t fall. Uncle, you go and do your work while I rest for a while." "Okay." Lin Huaijin nodded, "I''ll make you something to eat." The door is closed. The room was quiet. After a long period of silence, Ye Banlan finally spoke: "Senior Brother, I am indeed a little tired." All seniors know it. Xie Linyuans expression was gentle and his eyes were soft. No one will blame you, little junior sister, you have done a good job. To be fair, if you put him in the position of turning the tide at night, he will definitely be at a loss. ?Ye Banlan murmured: "But I really can''t fall." She still has a lot to do. "Junior sister." Xie Linyuan complained to her and recounted what happened while she was sleeping. "This person named Yan is trying to induce you to tell him to ''listen''. This is absolutely not allowed." "Oh?" Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "Listen to this title, it''s really not bad. Calling me by my first name is too alienating, so let''s call her that way from now on." Xie Linyuan: "?" Master Sword Master felt that something was wrong with the way things were going. It shouldnt be like this! Ye Wanlan had already gotten up, put on his shoes and went downstairs. "Alan, just wake up." Su Yingxia saw her coming down and stepped forward to support her, "You have a rest these days. We are here to take care of the old lady''s funeral, so don''t worry too much." ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Grandma''s funeral doesn''t need to be elaborate, but it can''t be simple either." "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Su Yingxia paused and then said, "When I was young, I grew up hearing about your grandma''s reputation as a genius." ?Ye turned around and smiled: "Then I''ll wait for Sister Yingxia to explain it to me later." "Xiao Yan went to get you medicine." Su Yingxia said, "He will be back in a moment. I will make some medicine for you. You drink it first." ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. She lit another incense, bowed a little, and put the incense in place. Suddenly, her eyes changed. She heard the footsteps. They were very powerful. They were the most powerful people she had ever seen. "Weilan has passed away. How can I, my younger sister, not come to pay homage?" A faint voice sounded, "Shiyuan, although you have never met Weilan, she is also your elder. Come and join me." Make some incense." As soon as he finished speaking, a woman wearing a red cheongsam walked in slowly. Time has added some wrinkles to her face, but she still looks like she is in her early thirties. In the past, he and Lin Weilan were called the Twin Stars, and now they are the Supreme Elder of the Lin family ?Lin Zhushuang! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 421 The Lin family is arrogant【1 update】 Chapter 421 The Lin family is arrogant [1 update] The position of Supreme Elder of the five major aristocratic families should be filled by the eldest and most powerful person. ?Lin Zhushuang is not yet seventy this year, and she would not have been able to sit in this position due to her seniority. However, her strength is indeed unfathomable and difficult to measure. ?It is said that even the current Lin family elders do not know its true strength. ?In the mourning hall, red is a taboo, but Lin Zhushuang still ignored it and barged in. Behind her was Lin Shiyuan in plain clothes. ??This is also the first time that Ye Banlan officially meets Lin Shiyuan. ? Lin Shiyuan was not as arrogant and high-profile as Lin Zhushuang. She just stood quietly behind Lin Zhushuang, with a veil covering her face, revealing only a pair of sharp eyes. "It turns out it''s Senior Zhushuang, and my mother has mentioned you many times." Lin Zhenyu was neither humble nor arrogant, "It seems that today''s meeting is just like the rumors. You like to treat happy events as funerals, but the Lin family in Jiangcheng is not our own family and we don''t need you. Such preferences. ?Lin Zhushuang suddenly looked at Lin Holdyu, his gaze as sharp as a knife blade. With a "boom", huge coercion swept towards Lin Zhouyu like a tide. ?Lin Handu is an ordinary person who has no inner strength. Lin Zhushuang''s unrestrained pressure can definitely break the bones of an ordinary person in an instant. ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and put his hand on Lin Yuyu''s shoulder. However, at this moment  The sound of the piano sounded, dissipating Lin Zhushuang''s pressure for a moment, and did not cause Lin Handu to suffer any harm. ?It is Lin Qin holding Duyouqin. Lin Qin was wearing white mourning clothes, with a cold face and no fear: "If you want to offer incense to grandma, change your clothes first, otherwise, leave!" ?Lin Zhushuang frowned. She looked Lin Qin up and down, and suddenly said with a half-smile, "My sister has actually raised a pretty good offspring. Okay, I''ll give you a chance." ?She turned around and went out, went to the car and changed into pure white clothes. ?Lin Shiyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, her guess was correct. ?Before Lin Weilan died, she passed on her lifelong skills to Lin Qin. ?? Even though Lin Qin cannot fully transform this internal power now, she has a very solid foundation. ?At this moment, Lin Shiyuan also instantly penetrated all Lin Weilan''s painstaking efforts. ?At first, Lin Qin was asked to simply learn the guqin to lay a solid foundation, and did not teach her any celestial music techniques. In this way, the family will not notice Lin Qin, and there will be no early recruitment or suppression. ?Lin Weilan waited until the last moment to pass on her inner strength to Lin Qin. In this way, Lin Qin not only had decades of skill, but also would not suffer the backlash of Tianyin''s music. ?Lin Zhushuang certainly thought of this, and she looked at Lin Qin with murderous intent in her eyes. ?Forty years ago, during the Lin family''s "Gemini" era, she was always overpowered by Lin Weilan. ?Lin Weilan''s background was indeed not as good as hers. Her mother was a core child of the Lin family and was the third elder at the time. And what about Lin Weilan? ?Lin Weilan was just an ordinary member of the side clan, but she suddenly appeared at a concert, surpassed her, and gained the attention of the Lin family. But Lin Weilan didnt cherish it! "Since Senior Zhushuang is grandma''s younger sister, there is no distinction between elder and younger, so you cannot stand and salute." Ye Banlan saw the fleeting killing intent in Lin Zhushuang''s eyes, and she smiled faintly, "Senior Zhushuang, please follow the instructions Rules, offer incense to grandma. ?Lin Zhushuang frowned and looked at Ye Banlan again, but he didn''t remember who it was for a long time. In her impression, Lin Weilan had only one granddaughter, Lin Qin. Since she is an unrelated person, I have no right to order her. ?Lin Zhushuang didn''t look at the night to turn the tide. He just picked up the incense and stood in front of Lin Weilan''s photo without kneeling down. In the posthumous photo, Lin Weilan had silvery hair and fine wrinkles on her face, which was very different from Lin Zhushuang, who looked to be in her early thirties. "Lin Weilan." Lin Zhushuang said to himself in his heart, "When you betrayed the Lin family in order to protect that little thing, you should have known that you would end up like this." ?Lin Jiayan is a boy, and boys have always had little value in the Lin family. ?Lin Weilan, however, ignored the overall interests of the Lin family and went her own way for the sake of a newborn child. This is something the family cannot tolerate. ?Of course, Lin Zhushuang also wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Lin Weilan. What Gemini? She wants to be a unique genius! ??As long as Lin Weilan is there, it will definitely distract other people''s attention. It''s a pity that the group of people retreated at the critical moment when they could kill Lin Weilan. ?Lin Zhushuang knew that Lin Weilan could already play the song "Sacrifice to the Gods" at that time. If she caught up, she and Lin Weilan would both suffer losses. Over the years, she has also been sending people to monitor Lin Weilan. ?Lin Jiayan is missing, Lin Qingwen is unfilial, brother and sister Lin Handu and Lin Huaijin are unable to even practice heavenly music... The worse Lin Weilan''s life is, the happier Lin Zhushuang is. ??So what if Lin Weilan passed on her inner strength to Lin Qin? After all, we are still too far behind Lin Shiyuan! "Let''s go first." Lin Zhushuang sneered, "It''s an unlucky place, don''t take away Shi Yuan''s good luck." ?Lin Shiyuan didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. After offering the incense, he left with Lin Zhushuang. Before leaving, she glanced at Ye Banlan solemnly, and her heart became more wary of Ye Banlan. Being patient will not calm the situation for a while, but those who can be patient are by no means idle. ??If someone in the Lin family breaks the rules today, then Lin Zhushuang will have an excuse to destroy the branch family, and he will not be punished after returning. Unfortunately not. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression was still indifferent. She looked at Lin Shiyuan calmly, without any emotion at all. "Cousin." Lin Qin suddenly called her and said solemnly, "If your surname is not Lin, the Lin family will be less wary of you, so that you can avenge grandma." The Lin family is just one Lin Shiyuan, which is unfathomable. ?Lin Zhushuang''s strength is even greater than that of Lin Weilan. Not to mention, there are nearly ten thousand people in the Yunjing Lin family, far more than one person can resist. Lin Qin seemed to have grown up a lot overnight. After a pause, she continued: "The Lin family failed to **** Duyouqin, but Lin Zhushuang and Lin Shiyuan are here. They must want to take me back to the Lin family, so I will go to Yunjing first." Let her return to the Lin family first and explore a way to turn the tide at night. "I know." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and rubbed her head, "My cousin will not stop your decision. If you want to go to Yunjing, then go first. Just wait for me." "Yeah." Lin Qin smiled and said, "When cousin comes, maybe I will have become a core disciple, and Lin Shiyuan won''t be able to touch me." ?Ye Turning the Lan also smiled: "Yes." The two sisters knelt down again and continued to keep vigil for Lin Weilan. ?Ye turned the tide and lowered his head. Since waking up, she has been thinking about the origin of the "prophetic stone carvings" that Lin Weilan mentioned. Could it be related to the group of people from Nanlinghai? But Lin Weilan also said it right. There is indeed no way to enter the Nanling Sea now. ?The enemy is in the dark, and everything is unknown. Only if you know your enemy and yourself, can you fight in a hundred battles without danger. She needs more information. ?Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes. Since Lin Qin was going to return to the Lin family early, she also had to pave the way for Lin Qin. "Alan, come and drink medicine." Su Yingxia came over with a bowl of medicine and suddenly frowned, "Has anyone been here just now?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan took the medicine and said casually, "Lin Zhushuang and Lin Shiyuan." "What?!" Su Yingxia''s expression changed drastically, "It''s my fault, I should have been there at the time." At this time, what good thing can Lin Zhushuang do if he comes? "Sister Yingxia, don''t worry, we''re fine." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If Lin Zhushuang hurts us without any reason, her position as Supreme Elder will also be in jeopardy. She won''t do that. Su Yingxia nodded: "That''s right, the Lin family''s family rules are very strict." "What medicine do I need?" Ye Banlan drank the medicine, "Why hasn''t he come back yet?" Su Yingxia paused and sighed: "It''s the frost and snow condensation flower." Hearing this, Ye Puanlan''s expression became serious: "Is there such a medicinal material in China?" "No more." Su Yingxia shook her head slightly, "Even the couple who specializes in growing medicinal materials can''t grow it. Now, only the Global Center has it." After the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, the soil of China has also undergone subtle changes, and many rare medicinal materials can no longer grow. ?Only Ye Tuanlan knew that the battle was just like what Hejia described, with fire falling from the sky. ?These fires also changed the structure of the soil. "With Xiaoyan''s ability, he will definitely be able to successfully bring back the Frost Snow Condensation Flower." Su Yingxia said, "Your body must be thoroughly recuperated." ?Ye Tuanlan was very gentle: "Thank you very much, Sister Yingxia." After drinking this bowl of medicine, there is still one pill. Su Yingxia was very pleased, I will make another pill, and A Lan, you can eat something. After saying that, she hurriedly left to get the medicinal materials. Ye Wanlan stood up, walked out of the mourning hall, and took a few breaths of fresh air. | A car suddenly stopped suddenly. The car door opened and it was Lin Zhushuang who had left and returned. I will take Lin Qin back, and you Lin Zhushuang got out of the car and looked down at Ye Banlan, Either change your surname or die, choose one. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 422 Do you still want to sit in the position of Supreme Elder [2 updates] Chapter 422: Do you still want to take the position of Supreme Elder [2 updates] ?Lin Qin has Lin Weilan''s lifelong skills, and Du Youqin currently recognizes Lin Qin as his master, so Lin Zhushuang, as the current Supreme Elder of the Lin family, naturally cannot leave Lin Qin alone. After all, with the talent Lin Qin has shown so far, he is qualified to enter the core circle of disciples even in his own family. ?Lin Zhushuang wanted to kill Lin Qin directly, but she really didn''t have a good reason yet. How about bringing Lin Qin back to his family? In Yunjing, Lin Qin has no one to rely on and no connections. Why not just let her take advantage of her? Can you turn the tide at night? ?The first time Lin Zhushuang saw Ye Banlan, he hated this person with a different surname. ?At the beginning, if Lin Weilan hadn''t forced Lin Jiayan to protect him, Du Youqin would not have been taken away. In the end, Lin Jiayan was still missing, and all that was left was this mess. ?Lin Weilans hard work was really in vain. "I''ll give you three days to think it over." Lin Zhushuang looked a little impatient, "All the daughters of the Lin family are named Lin. No one is an exception. Only those with the surname Lin belong to the Lin family." Ye Banlan did not get angry, and said calmly: "If it is Lin from Tianyinfang, I can use the surname, but Lin from the Lin family in Yunjing may not be qualified." My Yunjing Lin family is the descendant of Tianyinfang, and the surname Lin has always been consistent. Lin Zhushuangs eyes suddenly flashed with cold light, Since you dont want to change your surname, then do you want to die? She was spinning a green bamboo flute in her hand, full of threats. I dont know when the famous Lin family will force a little girl to change her surname. A sarcastic voice came, Lin Zhushuang, are you becoming more shameless as you get older? ?Lin Zhushuang quickly held the flute in her hand. She turned her head and looked around, her pupils shrinking involuntarily. "I don''t think there is anything special about the surname Lin." Su Yingxia took a step forward and stood next to Ye Banglan, half-smiling but not smiling, "And isn''t there a big difference between people with the same surname Lin? For example, you, Mrs. Lin, for example "Su Yingxia?" Lin Zhushuang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I know your mother and Lin Weilan had an old relationship, but your mother also passed away a few years ago. It''s best for you to stay away from the affairs of our Lin family. Intervene." Although she said this, she was still afraid. Su Yingxia is not only the fourth elder of the Su family, but also the matron of the Rong family. ??If she had to step in, she really wouldn''t be able to give Ye Banlan a head start today. "Just kidding, I''m too lazy to care about your Lin family''s affairs." Su Yingxia smiled faintly, "Mrs. Lin''s body is still cold, and you rush here to bully her descendants. You are as shameless as ever." Lin Zhushuang''s face turned red with anger: "Su Yingxia, you-" "What?" Su Yingxia said with a smile, "What do you want to do? Say I don''t respect the old and care for the young, or do you also plan to kill me?" Drive! Lin Zhushuang took a deep breath, Lets go. Su Yingxia, she will remember all the bad things she did. "A Lan, ignore her." Su Yingxia said coldly, "She is just jealous of your grandma. When I was young, my mother told me that Mrs. Lin''s talent in music theory was extremely high, which made many members of the Lin family The core disciples are very jealous. ?Ye Bianlan snorted. "The Lin family is a big family after all, and the competition is too fierce." Su Yingxia shook her head, "The winner is the king, the loser is not a bandit, but will die." There are only so many resources. The more people share them, the less they will get. Su Yingxia added: "It''s the same as the ancient sects. It has always been like this since ancient times." ?Ye Banlan said lightly: "It''s different." ?Three hundred years ago, Tianyinfang was one of the six major sects, and the internal competition was of course fierce. ?When competing for the position of leader, Lin Wanci had to succumb to Lin Fanyin and occupy the position of senior sister because he lost a round. The two of them never dealt with each other from now on. Whenever important matters were discussed, Lin Wanci would only stand opposite Lin Fanyin. ?However, with the national crisis at hand, Lin Wanci had no choice but to choose to end his life to buy more time for Lin Fanyin. ? Tianyinfang has a clear goal and original intention, and competition is healthy. The current Lin family, not just the Lin family, but also the other four families, has become a vicious competition, a cycle that continues from one generation to the next. Hands, murders, and other methods are used in endlessly, just to stabilize their status. ??As for the five major families in Yunjing today, the Su family has the most intense internal fighting. Just because the Su family practices medicine, it is really easy to do something. Su Xueqing is one of the victims. Fortunately, she still saved her hands and her life. There were more victims who even lived a luxury. "A Lan, let''s not talk about this for now. Take this medicine." Su Yingxia said, "Only by taking good care of yourself can you fulfill your grandma''s last wish." Swallowing the pill at night turned the tide. It was very bitter, but the bitter taste of good medicine is good for the disease. Jingqiu and I are here, and Lin Zhushuang wont make any more trouble these days. Su Yingxia hesitated for a moment, Alan, are you planning to go to Yunjing after finishing the old ladys funeral? "Qinqin will go first, I still have some things to deal with." Ye Banglan said, "Bantianqing Company is currently preparing for relocation, and will accompany Qinqin to Yunjing." "It''s a good thing for Qinqin to go to Yunjing first." Su Yingxia nodded, "I will help take care of you." Ye turned around and smiled: "Thank you very much, Sister Yingxia." In the next two days of vigil, Lin Zhushuang did not come again. ?Several major families in Jiangcheng also made a special trip to offer incense to Lin Weilan because of the night turning the tide. "The funeral is also ready." Su Yingxia flipped through the details, "Alan can rest assured that the old lady will be safe and sound." ?A few people were chatting when Yan Tingfeng came back. ?He was wearing black today, which made his face look even whiter, and his long silver-white hair was also coated with a faint brilliance by the sunlight. Aunt Su, this is the Frost Snow Condensation Flower. Yan Tingfeng took out a box from his arms, Do you think its enough for this year? "It''s enough, it''s definitely enough!" Su Yingxia was overjoyed when she saw that the Frost Snow Concentration Flower turned out to be ice blue, "That''s great, better than I expected. I''m going to make the medicine right now!" She picked up the box and left in a hurry. ?Ye Bianlan raised his head and looked at Yan Tingfeng steadily: "You are injured." Very sure tone. Yan Tingfeng was startled and smiled: "Is there any?" "Well, it has a very faint smell of blood. I think you cleaned it and covered it with medicine before you came back." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Others can''t smell it, but I can." She is so sensitive to the smell of blood that she can smell it even among multiple smells. After hearing this, Yan Tingfeng felt a little helpless. He blinked softly: "Sure enough, I still can''t hide it from Xiao Wan. It''s just a minor injury, not worth mentioning." "You need to take the initiative to cover up anything that can hurt you. It''s definitely not a minor injury." Ye Banlan raised his eyes, "What other words are you going to use to cover it up?" "Xiao Wan is too smart and has a pair of discerning eyes. I can''t hide it in any way." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly, "But the injury has indeed healed, you see." He opened his shirt, revealing his muscular abdomen, where there was a scar as long as a palm. Judging from the color, it is obvious that it has just healed. "Spiritual treasures like the Frost Snow Condensing Flower must be protected by companion beasts." Ye Banlan frowned, "Although your injury has healed, it will still fester in a few days because the beast''s claws are poisonous. Come here, Apply medicine. Yan Tingfeng was very obedient and followed Ye Turning the Tide forward. After taking out the medicine box, Ye Banglan reached out to dip his hand into the ointment and applied it on Yan Tingfeng''s scar. A fine tingling sensation came, and Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly shook. ?Ye Turning held his shoulder with his other hand: "Don''t move." Such intimate behavior was indeed the first time for Yan Tingfeng. He never paid much attention to the injuries on his body. Unless it was a fatal injury, he would bandage it casually and wait for the injury to heal on its own. He will feel pain, but the pain is a wake-up call for him. After applying the medicine, Ye Banlan wrapped the wound with a bandage: "Okay, change the medicine every seven days." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Fortunately, Xiaowan is here." The night turned around suddenly: "Did I talk in my sleep when I was asleep?" Yan Tingfeng''s expression paused: "Is there any?" "There should be, right?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "What do you think, please listen?" Yan Tingfeng: ** ??Carrying flags is an indispensable part of the funeral ceremony in China. The implication is to guide the souls of the deceased to the road to death smoothly without losing their way. In the end, it was Ye Turning the Lantern who was responsible for resisting the banner. ?Lin Qin and Lin Wenli were behind her, escorting Lin Weilan together. ?Lin Zhushuang did not show up these days, but she did not leave Jiangcheng. ?She was standing not far away, looking at the funeral procession with unstoppable murderous intent in her eyes. It would be better for her to take advantage of this moment to kill both Lin Qin and Ye Banglan, so as to relieve her worries. ?No one in the Lin family will know. Thinking of this, Lin Zhushuang put the bamboo flute to her lips, gathered her inner strength, and was about to kill Ye Banglan and Lin Qin with one blow using the music of heaven. Bang! The next second, the bamboo flute in her hand was knocked out. "Lin Zhushuang!" A shout fell in her ears, like thunder exploding, "You attack the younger generation of the Lin family for no reason. Do you still want to sit in the position of the Supreme Elder?" ?The management will send the winning list to the comment area shortly. Please submit your address to the management before next Sunday~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 423 Turn the tide at night and give gifts, strong connections! 【1 update】 Chapter 423 Turning the tide and giving gifts at night, strong connections! 1 update ?Lin Zhushuang''s hand trembled, she turned around suddenly, and her pupils suddenly shrank. There was also a woman in front of her, but she looked older than Lin Zhushuang, about forty years old. This is one of the three worshiping elders of the Lin family Lin Nanzhu. ?Lin Nanzhu is nearly a hundred years old this year. He has long been living in seclusion regardless of the Lin family''s affairs. Why did he suddenly appear in Jiangcheng? "Senior Nanzhu, you have misunderstood." Lin Zhushuang quickly reacted and smiled lightly, "Today is the time for Weilan''s funeral. I felt something in my heart and wanted to accompany her to see her off." When she was young, Lin Nanzhu was more inclined to Lin Weilan. ??If the other two serving elders had not been supporting her, she would indeed not have been able to secure her position as Supreme Elder. "You better be like this." Lin Nanzhu said coldly, "If I hadn''t asked Shi Yuan, I wouldn''t have known that you wanted to kill the Jiangcheng branch family members in the mourning hall. However, you have merit, at least let We found a good seed in Lin Qin. Hearing these words, Lin Zhushuang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, but she still had a smile on her face: "Lin Qin''s child is a direct descendant of Weilan, so he is naturally talented." "Yes." Lin Nanzhu nodded lightly, "After Weilan''s funeral, we will take the child back to our family immediately." ?Lin Zhushuang said respectfully: "Yes." ?Lin Nanzhu does not belong to any school, he just simply likes geniuses. ?Once the reputation of a genius is lost, Lin Nanzhu will immediately look for the next genius. She wanted to see how much Lin Weilan had taught Lin Qin. ?Under Lin Shiyuans absolute rule, how long can Lin Qins reputation as a genius last? ** ?The firelight reflected the silvery sky, and the paper money fell into the fire and turned into ashes. "Grandma, I have already met Lin Zhushuang and Lin Shiyuan." Ye Banlan whispered, "I know why you are disappointed in our family. Today, our family indeed has nothing to do with Tianyinfang. " Aristocratic families all value profit, but if they value profit too much, they will embark on the road to destruction. The senior management of the Lin family should indeed be cleaned from top to bottom. Grandma, dont worry, I will take good care of myself and my uncle and aunt. Ye Banglan continued, When I come to pay homage to you next year, I will definitely let you see a brand new Lin family. Definitely live up to Tianyinfangs original intention. As the last piece of paper money was swallowed up by the fire, the sound of the flute also reached its final note. Yan Tingfeng put down his bamboo flute and stood up while holding on to Ye Lanlan. The tombstone was also chosen by Lin Weilan for herself long ago. Apart from her name, no words were engraved on it. ?Lin Weilan. Rise in the twilight years, a gentleman is like an orchid. ?After turning the tide and bowing again at night, he raised his head and looked at the sky. ?The white birds are circling among the blue sky and white clouds, as if they are performing a grand dance and tragedy. After the funeral, the Lin family returned to their old home. This time, besides Lin Zhushuang, there was another person. "A Lan, this is Lin Nanzhu, the third offering of the Lin family." Su Yingxia said, "Since she is here, she must have taken a fancy to Lin Qin''s talent. With her here, Lin Zhushuang will not be interested in him in a short time. Lin Qin takes action." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: "I don''t allow Lin Zhushuang to make a move against Qinqin." "Lin Qin is very talented. Our family will take her back and assess her." Lin Zhushuang said calmly with eyebrows, "If she passes the assessment, then she can get the title of core disciple. This is also true for your branch family. An honor." ?Lin Nanzhu didnt speak, obviously he agreed very much. "But I''m sorry, our family does not accept people with foreign surnames or boys." Lin Zhushuang added, "Lin Qin and her mother can go to Yunjing, but none of you can." This is the Lin family''s family rule and cannot be changed. ??Only the surname Lin is the bloodline of the Lin family. Since Ye Turning insists on insisting on the surname Ye, it has nothing to do with the Lin family. ?Lin Nanzhu also looked at Ye Turning the Tide with great disappointment. Hong has an ordinary face. Although he is talented in archeology, he does not know how to play classical instruments, so he is indeed of no use to the Lin family. The most important thing is that his surname is not Lin. "I won''t go." Lin Handu smiled slightly, "I don''t have any talent for classical instruments. My company is all in Jiangcheng, so it''s useless to go to my hometown." ?Lin Zhushuang frowned. It was such a good opportunity to return to his family, but Lin Zhenyu didnt go? ?It was because she knew that Lin Handu was just an ordinary person who could not gather his inner strength that she wanted to let Lin Handu return to his family with Lin Qin. ?In this way, Lin Holdyu will become a good sword for the family to use to restrict or even threaten Lin Qin. ?But if Lin Zhenyu doesn''t go, Lin Qin will have no weakness. How to blackmail him? ?Lin Zhushuang said coldly: "Lin Zhenyu, please understand, you only have this chance." Which person in a separated family didn''t rush forward after hearing that he could return to his family? "Sir, my mother still has a family business to take charge of." Lin Qin was neither humble nor overbearing, "Yunjing, it''s enough for me to go alone." When she said this, her hands were shaking slightly. ?Lin Qin took a few deep breaths to suppress the uneasiness in her heart. She will not let her relatives down. "Okay, you have the guts." Lin Nanzhu waved his hand to stop Lin Zhushuang and said with a smile, "In that case, you only need to bring Duyou Qin with you, and there is nothing to pack. I will prepare it for you." ?Lin Qin glanced at Lin Zhushuang: "Senior Nanzhu, if I go to my house, will anyone really come and steal my piano?" "Of course not." Lin Nanzhu said decisively, "Duyouqin now recognizes you as its master. As long as you are still its owner, no one can take it away. Whoever dares to take it away, I will be the first to refuse!" ?This sentence seems to be supporting Lin Qin, but in fact it has another hidden meaning - ??If Lin Qin is no longer qualified to be the master of Duyouqin one day in the future, then Lin Nanzhu will no longer protect her. How could Lin Qin fail to hear the implication: "Let me say goodbye to my family before going to my home." "Go." Lin Nanzhu waved his hand, "I will also help you transfer your student status from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to Yunjing, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School and the No. 1 Middle School Affiliated to Yunjing University. You can go to any one you want." ?Lin Qin doesn''t care about this. With her academic performance, it won''t have any impact where she goes to school. She first went to say goodbye to Lin Nieyu. Mom, dont worry about me. Lin Qin hugged Lin Nieyu, As long as you are well, I will be fine. Qinqin has grown up. Lin Handu said with tears in her eyes, feeling happy, Mom is very happy and proud of you, but also very distressed. How much courage and responsibility does it take to go to Lin''s house alone? But Lin Qin accepted it without hesitation. Cousin, cousin. Lin Qin looked at Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli again, When you come to Yunjing, I will definitely receive you well. ?Lin Wenli still cherishes words as much as gold: "Qinqin, be careful." Qinqin, you are going to Lins house and you just need to do me a favor. Ye Banlan said in a voice that only two people could hear, Look for the location of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin. ?Lin Qin''s expression perked up: "Among the three major guqins in Tianyinfang, which one is the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin that has both offense and defense?" When Lin Weilan began to teach her the art of celestial music, she naturally also introduced her to the three major guqins The deadwood dragon chanting harp with absolute attack; The ancient harp of absolute defense; The Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is both offensive and defensive. So, the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is also the first of the three major guqins. "That''s right." Ye Tuanlan nodded, "But please be careful. All actions must be taken on the basis of ensuring your own safety. You know, no matter how precious the sun and moon are, they are not as valuable as your life." "I know." Lin Qin knew exactly what she was going to do, "Cousin, the internal fighting in the Lin family is very fierce, and Lin Zhushuang does not have the absolute right to speak. I think we can take advantage of this." "Very good." Ye Banglan looked at her with admiration, "No matter where you are, checks and balances are a sure-fire method. But when you go to the Lin family, there are many dangers, so your first purpose is to protect yourself." Qinqin. Lin Nanzhu called, Its time to go. ?Ye Banlan put a token into Lin Qin''s hand: "This is for you. If there is any danger, take it out." This is the token given to her by the head of the Xiang family. Seeing this order is like meeting the head of the Xiang family. Not to mention that the Xiang family, even the entire Yunjing, has absolute majesty. After all, the Xiang family is the head of the five great families today. ?Lin Qin calmly put the token into her palm. She turned around and picked up Duyouqin: "Here it comes." "What did she give you just now?" Lin Nanzhu asked after leaving the door, "Take it out and let me see it." ?Lin Zhushuang also looked over. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 424 I can’t see through Sister Lan’s trump card [2 updates] Chapter 424: I cant see through Sister Lans trump card [2 updates] ??The old house of the Lin family in Jiangcheng is just a thatched house in my opinion. ? It is true that Lin Weilan has built some industries in recent years, but after all, it is only a small amount of money, and the family does not look down on the several small and broken companies in Lin Handuyu''s hands. ?Ye Banlan was only found by the Lin family in Jiangcheng when he was twelve years old. It was impossible for him to have the time to lay a perfect foundation for the guqin like Lin Qin. ?What good things can she give Lin Qin? "Lin Qin, I can give you everything." Lin Nanzhu disagreed, "The things divided into different families are not only of no use to you, but will actually harm you." ??If Lin Qin were born in this family, his ability would definitely be stronger than it is now. ?Lin Qin did not take out the token. She looked at Lin Nanzhu without giving in. "My cousin said that when the time comes, I will let you all see it." "The time has come? What time?" Lin Zhushuang was not as polite as Lin Nanzhu, she said coldly, "Lin Qin, I warn you, if you go to my family, you are the people of my family, all the messy relatives in the branch family, all Forget it all!" ?Lin Qin just glanced at Lin Zhushuang indifferently, then closed his eyes and leaned on the car seat without saying anything. His whole body exuded the aura of "take care of yourself". ?Hit the punch to the empty space, Lin Zhushuang felt suffocated. ?Sure enough, Lin Weilan''s granddaughter is as disgusting as herself. When Lin Qin returned to Yunjing and entered the family, she would have no one to rely on, and she would have no choice but to be at the mercy of Lin Zhushuang. ** The old house of the Lin family. ?Lin Handu sat aside and kept sighing. "Auntie, Sister Yingxia and I have already discussed that when you go to Yunjing, you will stay at the Rong family." Ye Banlan stepped forward, "In this way, the Lin family will not be able to use you to threaten Qinqin." How could she not see what Lin Zhushuang was planning? Of course she would not let Lin Zhushuang get his wish. Thank you A Lan, please trouble Ms. Su. Lin Handu smiled bitterly, Although I cant help you much, I really cant feel relieved to let Qin Qin stay alone in Yunjing. The mother is worried when her son travels a thousand miles. ?She only has one daughter, Lin Qin, so how can she really be willing to separate her. Its not troublesome. Su Yingxia said with a smile, Sometimes I feel very lonely at home alone. When Huoyu comes, someone will go shopping with me. Rong Jingqiu hesitated: "Honey, what else can I do-" Hmm? Su Yingxia glanced at him. Rong Jingqiu shut up. ?There was no expression on his face, but the tears in his heart had already flowed into a river. ??He and Su Yingxia didn''t have much time alone to begin with, but now they were even deprived of the right to go shopping with them? "After the New Year, Wan Tianqing will officially settle in Yunjing. In the new season, new ready-made clothes, jewelry and bags will be on sale." Ye Banlan smiled, "Auntie and Sister Yingxia can go to the counter to browse , I will reimburse you for whatever you like. "The big boss is turning the tide now." Su Yingxia nodded and snorted, "I''m afraid the Lin family''s group of people don''t even know that your business has already reached the Global Center, and the net revenue in the next year cannot be predicted. estimate." Fashion shows have successfully helped Wan Tian Qing Company to open up the international fashion market, and various countries and regions have also welcomed Wan Tian Qing Company to settle in. But this does not mean that the road will be smooth in the future. On the contrary, there will be more crises. Only when Wan Tian Qing Company has completely become an internationally recognized luxury brand will it be fully established. This day is not too far away. Ye Banlan didn''t care about her family. She said, "Wen Li and I will go to Yunjing with my uncle and aunt after we finish taking the college entrance examination." ??She needs to practice Tianyin to the seventh level before returning to her hometown, so that she can ensure that she will not fall behind at all when facing Lin Shiyuan. Only by clearly knowing the enemy''s trump card can you be victorious in every battle. Correspondingly, if you have more trump cards in your hand that are not known to your opponent, you can be sure of victory. "It''s better to go to Yunjing." Xu Peiqing said after being silent for a long time, "Jiangcheng is still too close to Nanlinghai, and I''m still very scared." "Last time, A Lan, you went to Nanlinghai and scared your aunt." Lin Huaijin shook his head, "I was bitten by a snake once and was afraid of well ropes for ten years. Since Nanlinghai is an evil place, then we Just go north." Ye Tuanlan was startled. ?Lin Weilan said that there is indeed a group of people living in Nanlinghai. This group of people is no different from humans. Could it be that Xu Peiqing has also seen this group of people and suffered persecution? As a result, research on submarine warships is urgent. ??More than forty years ago, the group of people who attacked Lin Weilan and Lin Jiayan in Nanlinghai were also her enemies. ?Ye Banglan made arrangements for the next steps, and Lin Handu also went to pack his luggage. ?She turned around and saw Lin Wenli still sitting in his original position, motionless and in a daze, his eyes also unusually empty. Wen Li, whats wrong? "I..." Lin Wenli suddenly came to his senses when his name was called. He pursed his lower lip, "I just feel that I can''t help in any way." Only women can practice Tianyin. He was born with a gender difference. "How could it be?" Ye Banglan bent his fingers and tapped him on the forehead, "I''m still waiting for you to graduate and join Academician Wu''s research team to study submarine warships together." ?Lin Wenli''s expression was shocked: "Submarine warship?!" "Hush, it hasn''t been announced to the public yet." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Your brain is the most useful weapon." Not only the Lin family, but also the Huo family and Xiang family are somewhat complacent and do not pay attention to today''s high technology. "Yeah." Lin Wenli cheered up again, "I will do a few more experiments now." ** ?Yunjing, Lin family. It was already evening when he arrived at his home. After Lin Nanzhu took Lin Qin to the assigned room, he left and returned to his residence. The other two worshippers are already waiting here. "Nan Zhu, although you brought this child back, the assessment still cannot be removed." The great worshipper held the Buddhist beads and said with both salt and cool, "If the branch family wants to return to the main family, it must reach the level of the direct descendants, otherwise it will Not qualified." ?Lin Nanzhu frowned: "Of course, the assessment is necessary, but Lin Qin is Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, and I have great faith in Lin Weilan''s ability." ??The name Lin Weilan is also a taboo in the Lin family. Even Lin Nanzhu cannot mention it casually. But the three worshippers are nearly a hundred years old, with extremely high status and seniority, so naturally they are not restricted. "Humph, Lin Weilan." The chief priest smiled coldly, "Back when you and I were still on the elders'' committee, we saw with our own eyes how she arrogantly rebelled against the Lin family. According to family regulations, her descendants are also traitors. , should have been executed. But now, it is indeed time for the Lin family to hire people. Just relying on Lin Shiyuan is far from enough to carry forward the family. ??Moreover, they indeed need new people to check and balance Lin Shiyuan. I dont know if Lin Qin can afford such a big responsibility. "The assessment is set for tomorrow." Erchangfeng also said, "But there is no telling whether she can show up at the assessment site on time tomorrow." The great priest picked up a cup of tea and said casually: "Yeah, it depends on whether she can defeat others. If she doesn''t have this ability, she is even less qualified to compare with Shi Yuan." The most important reason for the fierce internal fighting in the Lin family is that the Lin family has always encouraged competition and did not restrict the means of competition. Even if during the competition, some members violate family rules, they will not be punished without evidence. ?The news that Lin Qin was picked up by Lin Nanzhu and Lin Zhushuang spread throughout the entire family as early as this morning. ?Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. ?Lin Qin was assigned to the Southern District, which was the most remote, but she didn''t care. On the contrary, she liked the bamboo forest here, which was suitable for practicing piano. "Cousin, I have arrived at my home." Lin Qin dialed Ye Banglan''s phone number, "My home is very big, and there are many places that I cannot pass. I estimate that the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is in several forbidden areas. I know that There arent many people. "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "The location of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is one of the top secrets of our family. The only thing I can be sure of is that in the past three hundred years, no one has been able to make the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin recognize its owner, including Lin Ten kites are included. ?Although she only met Lin Shiyuan once this time, she got a lot of information. "After taking the assessment tomorrow, I will look for it in the South District first." Lin Qin exhaled, "Cousin, I would like to ask you to give me some pointers. I am still not familiar with the song "Midnight Song" ,need-" Bang! At this moment, the door was kicked open, the flute sounded, and the mobile phone in Lin Qin''s hand shattered in an instant. Thank you all for your support~~See you tomorrow Chapter 425 Quick kill! The group of friends are all big guys【1 update】 Chapter 425 Quick Kill! The group of friends are all big guys1 update ?There were four girls who broke in, and the signs on their chests were ordinary children. The hierarchical system of the five major families has always been strict. The core children are the most important, followed by the direct children, and then the ordinary children. ?It is extremely difficult for ordinary disciples to become core disciples, and there is at most only one out of a hundred. ?As soon as Lin Qin came back, he was treated like his direct descendants and had an independent courtyard, which made them very dissatisfied. ?According to the family rules of the Lin family, those who have separated from the family must start as ordinary children after returning to the Lin family, unless they can pass the assessments one by one and obtain the qualifications of core children. "Are you Lin Qin?" The leading girl asked Lin Qin up and down, "from the Lin family in Jiangcheng? I heard that your grandmother was kicked out of the family in her generation." Of course, it is impossible for ordinary children to know Lin Weilan''s name, let alone know that Lin Qin''s grandmother was known as the "Twin Stars" together with Lin Zhushuang, the supreme elder of the Lin family, in the last century. Because most of the branch families who successfully returned to their families ended up living a life of mediocrity. ??The entry requirements for practicing Tianyin Music are already very demanding, and women must be the only ones. ??And if you want to cultivate to the highest level, in addition to your own talent, you also need a certain amount of luck. ?The reason why Lin Shiyuan is known as a rare genius of the Lin family in the past century is because her talent, physique and luck are all top-notch and no one can match her. ?Seeing the four of them, Lin Qin''s expression froze, and she remembered what Puan Lan had told her the night before. ?She lowered her head and looked at the broken mobile phone, her eyes gradually becoming colder. ?The Lin family is indeed a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. Once you get deep into it, you will encounter many obstacles. "Qinqin." At this time, a clear voice came from Lin Qin''s headset, "It doesn''t matter if the phone is broken, I will buy another one when the time comes." ?Lin Qin went to the Lin family, and there were many crises. Of course, she would also equip her cousin with the best equipment. ?The last time she went to the Global Center, Christine Constance, the president of the World Bank, gave her a lot of things. She has more than a dozen of these miniature communication devices. Even if Lin Qin''s mobile phone is destroyed, she can still ensure contact. But she didn''t expect that it would come in handy tonight. ?Lin Qin''s tense expression relaxed, and she replied in a low voice: "Cousin." "My prediction is good. At this time, there will be people from the Lin family who will come to trouble you." Ye Banlan said calmly, "But don''t worry, it will only be ordinary children who come to you." ?Lin Qin has not yet entered the circle of core disciples and poses no threat to the core disciples. The status of the direct descendants is already stable, and they will not show any ill will toward Lin Qin on the first night. "Hmm." Lin Qin glanced at her, "There are four people in total, all ordinary children. Cousin, do I need to play "Midnight Song"?" ?Ye Banlan chuckled: "Don''t worry, just do as I say." To deal with this group of minions in the Lin family, there is no need to use the guqin song "Midnight Song". "Stop looking around, no one will come to help you." The girl flexed her wrists with a look of disdain, "It''s really pitiful that you come to this family and don''t know the rules of survival of this family." As she spoke, she twirled the flute in her hand: "But it doesn''t matter, I''ll teach you first for Miss Shiyuan!" The sound of the flute is like the tinkling and gurgling sound of spring water, which is pleasant to the ear. ?This is not a piece of music, but just a short section. Ordinary children have less talent and lower internal strength, and they do not have the strength to play an entire piece of music. ?Furthermore, ordinary people cannot use the Tianyin method to achieve quick attack. In other words, the first few notes are no different from ordinary classical music, and this period is also when the performer reveals his flaws. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were calm: "Qinqin, there is no need to fight her, just get close to her and steal her dongxiao." ?She has practiced Tianyin music, and of course she knows the biggest flaw of Tianyin musicians - Physical defenses are relatively weak. ?The four girls never thought that Lin Qin did not play the guqin to compete with them in heavenly music. Instead, charge forward with explosive speed! Bang! Then there was another elbow strike, hitting the girl''s abdomen hard. ?Ye Banlan taught Lin Qin the simplest and crudest killing techniques. Every move was without any pretense, but it got right to the point! O ?The girl''s eyes went dark, and a large mouthful of bright blood spurted out. The dongxiao in her hand also fell into Lin Qin''s palm. ?This scene shocked the other three girls, and they all forgot to play. ?Ye Puanlan smiled coldly: "Who told you that to destroy you, you have to use the music of heaven to do it?" All things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and the same is true for martial arts in the world. ??Whether it is Shen Ce Spear Technique or Tian Xing Nine Swords, they are both very restrained in Tian Music Technique. ??So while Lin Weilan taught Lin Qintian music methods, she also asked Lin Qin to keep fit with Lin Wenli. In this way, Lin Qin will no longer have any weaknesses. "Lin Qin, you, you..." The last girl failed to catch her breath and passed out. All four people fell to the ground, their breath weak. Cousin, what should I do now? Lin Qin hesitated, Should I bury them? ?This was her first actual combat, and she didn''t expect to be able to exert such great power. No, theres no need to bury it yet. Ye Banlan said calmly, You want to make this matter bigger and make it known to everyone. This is not something that cannot be brought to the fore. ?Lin Qin thought for a moment: "I understand, cousin." At the end of the call, Lin Qin pinched herself several times until tears filled her eyes. She cut several more cuts in her clothes with a knife, then rushed out of the room to find Lin Nanzhu. In front of the three priests and elders, Lin Qin said loudly: "Senior Nanzhu, your family is really despicable. You came to my room to attack me while I was sleeping in the middle of the night. For such a big family, Cant you even guarantee my safety? The whole hall fell silent. Obviously, the senior leaders of the Lin family were shocked. ?This kind of thing is very common in the Lin family. Every year when it comes to the competition for core disciple quotas, many corpses will be carried out from each district in the morning. natural selection, survival of the fittest. This is an unchanging iron rule. ??If you lose, you can only be dumb and eat Coptis chinensis, and you can''t tell the pain. There has never been a person like Lin Qin who brought things to the forefront. ?Lin Nanzhu was the first to come to her senses. She said with a kind expression: "Qinqin, are you okay? Where are the people who attacked you?" They are all in my yard. Lin Qin sobbed, Senior Nanzhu, are all of us really like this? "No." Lin Nanzhu also had a headache. "Come here, take away all the people who attacked Qinqin. Any sneak attack will be dealt with according to family rules!" ?Lin Qin was still pretending to cry, rubbing her eyes and returned to the room. After she closed the door, she regained her composure. ?Lin Zhushuang''s face turned livid. Four ordinary children could not catch her eye at all, but Lin Qin was so cool and unrestrained that she couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart. ?Someone had already gone to report this matter to Lin Shiyuan. ?The young man complained: "Miss Shiyuan, this Lin Qin is so useless, he only knows how to cry." "No, she is acting." Lin Shiyuan put down the teacup and said lukewarmly, "Someone is teaching her." ?The young man was shocked: "Miss Shiyuan, is it possible that she and the people behind her are still thinking of taking your place?" As soon as these words came out, he slapped himself hard: "Miss Shiyuan, this subordinate made a mistake, please punish me." Let alone one Lin Qin, even if ten Lin Qins put together, they are not as good as one finger of Lin Shiyuan. ?The entire Lin family''s resources focus on Lin Shiyuan, and she is also the object of admiration among her children in this life. How does Lin Qin compare with him? "It''s okay." Lin Shiyuan didn''t get angry and smiled lightly, "Because you didn''t say anything wrong." The young man''s pupils suddenly shrank. Its impossible that Lin Qin didnt know about the conflict between Lin Weilan and the family, but she still agreed to return to the family... Lin Shiyuan pondered for a moment and said decisively, It seems that she has other purposes. ?The young man felt puzzled. He bowed respectfully and said, "I would like to ask Miss Shiyuan to clear up my doubts." "Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." Lin Shiyuan said the name slowly, "There is a 70% chance that someone asked Lin Qin to find the location of Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." Hearing this, the young man couldn''t help but be shocked. ?Lin Shiyuan can tell the number "70%", which is almost equivalent to 100% certainty. The young man blurted out: "Miss Shiyuan, then..." "Don''t worry, not everyone can find the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "I will visit it for tomorrow''s assessment." She wanted to see what the people behind Lin Qin had up their sleeves. ** This way, the old residence of the Lin family. After listening to Lin Qin''s description, Ye Banglan smiled and said, "You can take part in the assessment tomorrow without worry. You can play "Midnight Song" to ensure your status." The piece "Midnight Song" is one of the top ten famous guqin pieces and is also a representative piece of "softness overcoming hardness" in Tianyin music. ?Exiting the call page, Ye Banglan clicked on the chat group. YNWho knows the Valentin family? As soon as these words came out, a gray head that had been silent for a long time suddenly turned into color. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 CTO of IWC! Genius blacksmith! 【2 more】 Chapter 426 CTO of IWC! Genius blacksmith! 2 more : I know him. ! Sister Niu Ma, you have disappeared for almost a year. It seems that only Sister YN can call you. The world''s richest man: What have you been busy with these days? I didnt see you when I went to IWC. Please see our group nickname. Even the CTO of IWC calls himself a cow and a horse, so what are we? We are certainly not worthy of being like oxen and horses. Whether oxen plowing fields or horse-drawn carts, we all have time to rest, and you have been working overtime for a week. Mad Scientist: Shut up! You hateful social beast! ?Estelle Rubenstein is a famous workaholic, also known as the "King of Volume". She was able to take the position of CTO of IWC early because of her amazing talent and extraordinary energy. ?According to the Global Times, Estelle sleeps only five hours a day and has strict rules about her daily schedule. Go to bed at 11 o''clock every day and get up at 4 o''clock. After exercising, you can start the day''s work. I just happened to have a signal and saw Sister YN sending a message, so I happened to be able to help. [Being an ox and a horse every day]: When I went to Hokuriku a few years ago, I had in-depth cooperation with the Valentin family and got to know a foundry from their family. This foundry made me a pair of glasses and helped me Solved a lot of trouble. ??It would be a big mistake to think of the Valentin family simply as a family that only forges weapons. Heaven and earth are a furnace, and all things can be forged is not just a rumor, but a true evaluation. YNI need the Valentin family to help me repair a weapon. )]: No problem, sister YN, please tell me your name. Now I also use an electronic pass, I will send it to you. YNTrouble. ifier: No trouble, I have missed Sister YN for a long time. It''s just that my task is too urgent and it''s a long-term task, otherwise I would definitely have to talk to you more about old times. YNAny time, you can just make an appointment with me. Can I, I, I, have this privilege? ??? Shut up! Who are you? You deserve to date Sister YN at any time! ?Ye Puanlan received an electronic pass sent to her by Estelle, and the next second, the other person''s profile picture dimmed again. Obviously, the CTO of IWC has lost contact again. ?Ye Banglan frowned slightly. ?What long-term task keeps Estelle busy like this? She thought for a while and sent a message. YNIf you need help, please come to me at any time. ?Ye Turning opened the pass that Estelle issued to her. It had the seal of the Valentin family and a signature on it. Faruk Valentin. This name is very unfamiliar to her. The only member of the Valentin family she knew was the patriarch three hundred years ago. After pondering for a moment, Ye Banlan spoke in the group again. YNHow is Faruk Valentins forging technology? Mad Scientist: Wait! who? ! As expected of Sister Niu Ma, the people she knows are also powerful! The richest in the world: Faruk Valentin is the talented blacksmith of the Valentin family. He is only twenty-four years old this year, and his forging technology has already surpassed that of the elders of his family. The richest person in the world: He happened to be someone who rose to prominence in the years when you disappeared, so its normal that you dont know. ?After Ye Puanlan collected the information about Faruk Valentin, he opened the door and went out, and happened to meet Yan Tingfeng. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng stopped and turned his head, "What happened? Do you need help?" "No, it''s just that I still need to go to Beilu." Ye Banlan said, "I''m afraid, only the blacksmiths of the Valentin family can repair the divine power gun, so I have to go." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng didn''t ask further questions, but just said, "I''ll go with you." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Let''s set off immediately, without any delay. We will go to Southern Xinjiang to take away the Divine Power Spear, and then go to Beilu." ** ?Late night, southern Xinjiang. ??These days, the archaeological team didn''t get much rest. They built a cemetery overnight to protect Huo Jingyu''s bones. "What? Go to Hokuriku?" Professor Xue suddenly raised his voice, "I heard that the blacksmiths of the Valentin family are also very good at fighting. If they take the divine weapon as their own..." "No, Professor Xue, believe me." Ye Banlan looked calm and reassured him, "Of course, I can''t make others lose their desire to covet it, but I will definitely bring back the divine power gun intact. " "I''m not worried about the Divine Gun, I''m worried about you." Professor Xue stamped his feet, "Turn the tide and rest." ?Ye Puan Lan smiled and said: "When I repair the Divine Power Gun, I will take a good rest and start work again in March." Seeing that she was determined to do this but could not persuade her, Professor Xue had no choice but to watch her board the helicopter and leave. Ten hours later, it was already the morning of the next day in China, and Ye Turning finally arrived at Hokuriku again. Hokuriku, Walianjing City. It is rumored that this is the first city to appear in the Hokuriku. The city walls, palaces, and other buildings here were all built by the Valentin family, generation after generation. As soon as he got off the helicopter, Ye Banglan received a call from Lin Qin. Cousin, the Lin family has postponed the assessment. Lin Qins voice was solemn, It was Lin Shiyuan who suggested it. Is there anything fishy about it? "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows slightly, "It seems that she has guessed that you are acting, and that there is me behind you, but she may not know that this person is me." ?Lin Qin''s expression was slightly horrified: "She wants to make the test more difficult to learn about your abilities, cousin?" "It''s also possible that they manipulated the assessment to prevent you from becoming a core disciple." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But everything still goes according to plan. You know, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are useless. ?The reason why she asked Lin Qin to learn the guqin piece "Midnight Song" was because this piece of music was extremely difficult, but it was not lost like "Broken Formation Music". In the entire Lin family, the number of people who can play "Midnight Song" can be counted with one slap. ??As long as Lin Qin pops up during the assessment, her status will instantly soar and she will become a key protection target of the elders. ?In this way, Lin Qin''s safety was greatly guaranteed before she went to Yunjing. "Understood." Lin Qin nodded, "I won''t move until the enemy can''t move. Don''t worry, cousin, I know what to do." ?With Yans listening ability, it would be difficult not to hear this call. He smiled thoughtfully: "My cousin has indeed grown up a lot." "The last time she was kidnapped, it was my negligence." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "After that incident, she grew up overnight, but I don''t want that." All growth is achieved through pain. Yan Tingfeng said: "I have already said hello to Shaoyu, and he will go to my cousin''s assessment site." With Xiang Shaoyu in charge, even if someone wants to take action in this assessment, it will be difficult. "Young Master Shao Yu?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Listen to him and ask him, which antique did he take out?" ?She screamed so smoothly that Yan Tingfeng was stunned. A suspicious red color crawled onto her fair ears, and even the skin on her neck was stained. "No." Yan Tingfeng turned his head and coughed lightly, "He knew he was doing you a favor, so he was afraid that it would be too late." ?Ye Tuanlan said calmly: "Then I will also thank him when the time comes. What do you think?" Yan Tingfeng fell silent. After a while, he said, "Not bad." He always felt that he had shot himself in the foot. Binghe held the telescope and said in confusion: "Tietie, is the young master blushing?" ?Tiema''s body instantly tensed up, and he stammered in a rare move: "No, it''s impossible, right?" Who is their young master? While talking and laughing, waving your sleeves, the enemy will be wiped out. Such an embryo-killer would blush? ! but- The iron horse suddenly hesitated. If it was Miss Ye who did it, is it not impossible? You must be blushing. Binghe vowed, If you dont believe it, Ill ask the young master later. Iron horse: If you want to die, don''t drag him along. ** ?Hokuriku is a country that likes to hold banquets, and there are various large and small banquets almost every day. ??The Valentina family is no exception. Coincidentally, the birthday of Valentina I is approaching, and the city is celebrating with joy. It was six o''clock in the evening when Ye Turning arrived at the Valentin family. ??The waiter at the door stretched out his hand to stop her, and looked down from the steps: "Sorry, you can''t go in." ?Walentjing is one of the three major aristocratic families in the Northern Territory, and not all ordinary people can enter. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 427 Hit the iron plate! Meet【1 update】 Chapter 427 Hit the iron plate! Meet1 update As the oldest city in Hokuriku and now the third largest international metropolis in Hokuriku, Wallenkyo City has an endless stream of tourists coming and going. ?Most tourists will just stop here and take pictures of the buildings. But there are also a small number of people who want to rush into the banquet without invitation and cling to the powerful. Its a pity that these greedy people are blocked out without exception, and the Valentin family will not send invitations to outsiders. ?Ye Puanlan ignored the waiter and just said lightly: "Swipe your card." "What?" The waiter didn''t hear clearly and still frowned, "No entry is allowed without an invitation letter." ??Today''s banquet will be attended by many senior members of the Valenting family. As far as he knows, no Chinese people have been invited. ?Three hundred years ago, the battle of ten thousand armies wiped out all the combat power of China, shocking the whole world. ?Who doesnt know that todays China can no longer compare with Hokuriku? ?Ye Turning looked up and finally repeated: "Get out of the way and swipe your card." ?Her eyes were extremely pale, like the color of the clear ocean after heavy rain, but pressure spread from the depths of her pupils. Few people can look at her for a long time. ??The waiter was frozen in place by this glance, and his body became stiff for a moment, unable to move. ?Ye Banglan picked up her mobile phone and swiped the card swipe at the access control area. There was a "beep-" sound, very cheerful music sounded, and the sensor doors opened to both sides. ?Ye Banlan put away her mobile phone again, walked forward and entered the banquet hall. Xie Linyuan was right beside her, walking side by side with her, but no one else could see her. ??The waiter looked shocked and did not recover for a long time. ?It took him a while before he remembered that he had such a pass. Even without an invitation, he could enter and exit the banquet held by the Valentin family at will. In the last century, this kind of pass was made of a special ore and used the Valentin family''s unique casting technology and logo, making it impossible to have any imitations. ?After entering a modern society with rapid development of high technology, the Valentin family has kept pace with the times, and their passes have also been converted from physical to online electronic versions. ?But...how could a Chinese person have such a top-level pass in his hand? ??The waiter was puzzled, but more importantly, he was frightened and happy. Those who have this level of pass in their hands are nothing more than close friends of the senior members of the Valentin family. ??If he was blamed, he would definitely be severely punished. Fortunately, this young lady from China did not argue with him. ?The waiter wiped the sweat from his forehead, but the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat. ** The banquet hall is huge and crowded with guests. ?Ye Banglan took a seat in a corner and picked up a glass of wine. She did not drink it, but used this action to quietly observe the various people passing by and collect information as quickly as possible in a short period of time. "At our time, the reputation of the Valenting family had already spread from Beilu to the Ning Dynasty." Xie Linyuan also looked around, "It is worthy of being the number one blacksmithing family. Although the items here are ancient, they are very exquisite." In the past, China and Hokuriku had good relations, and the trade between the two sides was extremely developed. ? Shenzhou transports ores to Hokuriku, and Hokuriku fashions these ores into weapons, armor and other supplies, and then transports them back to Shenzhou. Senior Brother, lets go find Faruk. Ye Banlan put down the red wine glass, There is no useful information here. Xie Linyuan followed her, passed the sign, walked through the corridor, and came to a huge building. ?This is one of the several foundry bases of the Valentin family. Only senior casters can independently own a base. This is the foundry base where Faruk Valentin frequents most. Unexpectedly, there are already many people waiting here. ?Seeing one more person, the others just glanced at him indifferently and then withdrew their gaze. "So many people?" Xie Linyuan glanced at them and frowned, "Can we wait in line?" Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes, walked forward, and saw the notice posted on the door. The notice indicates that Faruk has been away from the Valentin family for half a month, and the specific return date is unknown. "This young lady from China, I''m afraid your trip will be in vain. Mr. Faruk Valentin is not good at casting everything." On the side, a woman shook her head and smiled, "The more talented people are, the more they treat themselves. The requirements will be higher, unless you want the things he casts to catch his eyes. " ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word. "If it''s just a very common thing, then you can also find other forgers in the Valentin family." The woman smiled again and pointedly, "There are also many forgers in the Valentin family who will go to the union to pick up tasks. Miss, why don''t you go Try your luck?" ? Founders who can go to the union to take on tasks are also the most marginalized members of the Valentin family, and their casting skills are naturally not high. ?Ye Puanlan nodded lightly: "When will Mr. Farouk come back?" Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, the woman shrugged: "We are all waiting here. No one knows when he will come back. We can only try our luck." ?Faruk Valentin does not often appear at Valentin''s house. Most of the time he will go deep into various uninhabited areas alone to look for new casting materials. ?Once he almost had his intestines taken out due to a fight with two polar bears, but as soon as he could get out of bed, he continued to the far north. "Geniuses do have their own personalities." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, "I will not accept everyone''s challenge. I must be a qualified opponent." "Well, of course I know." Ye Banlan smiled, "So if he can repair the divine power gun, then I want to see if he can build a body that you can use, senior brother." She couldn''t figure out Xie Linyuan''s current state. Not a soul, but also without a body, and only she can see it. But in fact, this situation can also be explained from a scientific point of view. It is composed of another kind of particles that are different from the physical body and the soul body and cannot be seen by the naked eye. This is also what worries Ye Turning the most. ?What if one day, Xie Linyuan disappears as suddenly as he appeared? ?She didnt want to bear the separation of life and death many times. These four words sounded like an understatement, but it was really too painful. If he doesnt show up, well just keep waiting here? Xie Linyuan frowned, Isnt that Before he finished speaking, the closed iron door suddenly opened. ?This scene made the crowd excited. Mr. Farouk is finally back. This time I brought a lot of money, hoping to get a weapon that belongs to me. Come on, I had the same idea as you last time, and in the end I didnt even see Mr. Farooqs face. After all, it is too difficult to come up with something that interests Faruk. ?There were crowds of people, but Ye Puan Lan was still sitting on his chair and waiting quietly. The first person went in, and after ten seconds, he left dejectedly. Followed by the second, third... until all the thirty-seven people in front of Ye Turning were expelled within half a minute, there was no one else in front of the base. ?Ye Banlan wiped the dust off his body and walked into the base. It was very dark inside, with only the dim red light of the fire. In front of the giant stove was a tall man, nearly two meters tall and with very well developed muscles. ?Ye Wanlan spoke slowly: "I heard from Estelle that Mr. Farook is extremely talented in casting, so she introduced you to me. I would like to ask you to help me repair a weapon." "I haven''t contacted Miss Estelle for a whole year." Farouk put the casting hammer in his hand on the ground, turned around suddenly, and locked his eyes tightly on Ye Tuanlan, "You know she is here Where?" "She has a long-term task. Because the task is important, she has been following it for a long time." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But I don''t know what it is specifically." Farouk breathed out: "Miss Estelle is my friend. Of course, her friend must also be my friend." ?Ye Bianlan looked at him without saying a word, waiting for his final words. Sure enough, Farooq continued: "But friends are friends and casting is casting. I will only cast things that interest me. As for repairing?" There has never been anything worth repairing. It is an insult to him to be asked to repair defective products made by others. ?His current pursuit is to build a weapon that can rival the sword forged by the ancestors of the Valentin family for Princess Yongning three hundred years ago. Faruk''s expression turned cold, and his voice was cold: "I will never repair other people''s works. If Miss Estelle still wants to continue to be friends with me, then she will not introduce you here. , please go back and dont come back again. ?These words did not make Ye turn the tide. She took off the piano bag on her back and unzipped it. She stored the divine weapon that was broken into two parts in the body of the guqin. ?In ancient times, a long sword was always placed in the guqin played by Tianyin musicians, which is also the origin of the "sword in the qin". Ye Puanlan looked indifferent: "Whether something is worthy or not, you need to see it to know." "There is no such thing." Faruk picked up the casting hammer again and turned around casually. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 428 Princess Yongning’s intimidation was so shocking that she burst into tears [2 updates] Chapter 428: Princess Yongnings intimidation, so shocked that she burst into pieces [2 updates] He didnt think there was any weapon in the world worthy of him repairing. If it is a top-level weapon, how can it be damaged? Those that can be damaged are definitely not worthy of being called "magic weapons". ?What caught Faruk''s sight was a broken spear. The gold and silver colors were so eye-catching that it reminded people of the words "the sun and the moon shine together". ?However, the color cannot hide the two characters on the broken gun Divine power. The power of Shence protects China. The gods and demons in all directions are all ghosts under the gun. Farouk''s pupils suddenly shrank, his expression almost horrified, and he blurted out, "This is..." ? He ??is from the Hokuriku, but that does not mean that he does not understand the history of other countries, especially the famous magic soldiers in history. ?The reason why China was strong thousands of years ago was that it stood at the pinnacle of the world in all aspects, including the founding of the Ning Dynasty and the foundry technology of Ning Taizu. And the Divine Power Gun was also born at this time. First came the divine weapon, and then came the divine marksmanship. ??Only the Divine Power Spear can maximize the power of the Divine Ce Marksmanship. If you use ordinary weapons, you will not be able to use the ultimate killing move of the Divine Ce Marksmanship. Because when the energy explodes, ordinary weapons will collapse because they cannot withstand the rioting energy. ?At a very young age, Farouk had already learned about many magical weapons in history from his elders - the mighty spear, the sword of the sword master, the two shadow swords, the three guqins of Tianyinfang...etc. The elders also said that it was a pity that these magic weapons were destroyed because of that war. ?Faruk could only barely get a glimpse of the splendor of these magic weapons from the text by reading various history books. He had no idea that he would be able to see the Divine Power Gun with his own eyes. ?Furthermore, Farouk can be sure that the broken gun in front of him is absolutely authentic. He is a caster with a sharp eye, so he can naturally identify them at a glance. How could the Divine Power Gun break? Farouk suddenly raised his head: "What''s wrong with this gun? It shouldn''t be broken!" ?Yeyuanlan lowered his eyelashes and his eyes were deep. ??The reason why the Divine Power Spear was broken was because Huo Jingyu used up all his strength to perform his ultimate killing move at the last moment of his life. The stronger his belief, the more powerful his moves will be. ??Guarding China has been his life-long belief. This idea is so huge that even the Divine Power Spear cannot withstand it. "I have no way of knowing the specific reason." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I just want to know if there is a way to repair the divine power gun." "I...can repair it." Farouk''s hands were trembling slightly due to excessive excitement and excitement, "If I repaired the Godly Gun..." ?Then, he will definitely be able to leave his name in history! ?Ye turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Mr. Farouk is so confident?" "Yes." Farouk calmed down slightly, "But the material for making this gun is very difficult to find. As far as I know, looking at the global ore market, gold, silver, and mystite have not appeared in the past two hundred years." He only knew about gold, silver and mystite ores from books. The mighty spear is made of a complete piece of gold and silver secret iron. If you want to repair it, you must also use gold and silver mystic iron, and the new gold and silver mystic iron must be able to perfectly integrate with the old gun. When he looked at Ye Zhuanlan again, Faruk''s expression had become respectful: "Don''t know what to call this lady?" My surname is Ye. Ye Banlan said slowly, Turn the tide to turn the tide that has fallen. "It turns out to be Miss Ye." Farooq took a deep breath, "Miss Ye came to Hokuriku alone with the Divine Power Gun and asked me to repair it. She is really not afraid that after I repair the Divine Power Gun, she will not return it. Gave it to you China? "Mr. Farooq was joking." At some point, a dagger appeared in Ye Banglan''s hand. She turned the dagger and smiled slightly, "Since I can bring the Divine Power Gun to you for repair, then of course I can A way to prevent you from taking it for yourself." With a "pop", the dagger was placed on the table. The cold light reflected the cold blade. Faruk could clearly see the girl''s blue eyes through the dagger. . Like a frightened bird, he jumped up instantly and looked at her in horror. Its just a joke. Ye Banlan smiled lightly, Mr. Farouk, there is no need to be so close to the enemy. She reached out her hand unhurriedly and picked up the dagger. No one could see how she put the dagger into her sleeve. Farouk couldn''t help but shuddered again, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead: "Miss Ye, I just said it casually, and I definitely have no intention of taking the treasure of China as my own." "I know." Ye Banglan said calmly, "If you hadn''t just said it casually, you wouldn''t be able to say it now." After a pause, she smiled again: "I will lock you up until you repair the divine power gun. Believe me, I have this ability. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try." Farooq: He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, feeling the hairs all over his body standing on end. At this moment, he could not help but recall that a few years ago, Estelle Rubenstein accidentally talked about a friend of hers. To be precise, they are group friends that I met online. For some reasons, the group friends are all in different parts of the world and have never met each other. ?Estelle said that her group friend seemed calm and indifferent, but in fact he was completely crazy and should not be easily provoked. At that time, he was still thinking, how could the word "tranquility" coexist with the word "crazy"? This is clearly an antonym! ?Now when he saw her, Faruk couldn''t help but sigh that Estelle''s choice of words was very precise. She was worthy of being the chief technology officer of IWC. Under this girls elegant and calm appearance, she hides a crazy personality. Unexpectedly, he met the netizen Estelle first. "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Faruk." Ye Banlan looked at him and reassured him, "The next thing we are going to talk about is how to find the gold and silver mystite you mentioned. I will not hurt your life. " ?Faruk was still a little dazed and screamed uncontrollably. ?Ye Tuanlan thought thoughtfully: "I''m not that scary, am I?" Hearing these words, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Little junior sister, you don''t know how scary you are when you get serious. Don''t talk about him. Even the elders of the three dynasties in the court, They will all be scared by you. ?Its not that no one has questioned Princess Yongnings entry into the East Palace as a woman, but she is able to convince everyone. Okay, lets have a cup of tea. Ye Banlan then reassured, Where will gold, silver, and mystical iron appear? After drinking a cup of tea, Farouk gradually calmed down: "This is the problem. Gold, silver, and mystite do not belong to any mine, and its appearance is also very coincidental. However, there is news that this year, Someone discovered a piece of gold and silver secret iron and will send it to the auction, but..." ?Gold, silver and secret iron are so precious that even though Farouk is known as a genius forger, he can''t afford it even if he loses all his money. "Auction." Ye Banglan nodded lightly, "Whether the news is true or not, go to this auction first and take a look." "Miss Ye is here by chance, the auction will be in two days." Faruk said seriously, "The auction will be held by the Global Center and will be held in Hokuriku this year. I have a separate box, so I can take Miss Ye with me." "Okay." Ye Banlan responded, "After you get the gold and silver secret iron, you can start repairing the divine gun. The reward is not a problem." "I don''t need remuneration." Faruk waved his hand, "It is an honor for me to be able to repair the Divine Power Gun, but even with the gold and silver secret iron, it will take a while to repair the Divine Power Gun. I can prepare a place for Miss Ye. place." "I don''t have much time, I don''t have time." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I have to take the college entrance examination this June, and I won''t stay in Hokuriku for too long. I won''t come again until you repair the Divine Power Gun." "I can understand it. After all, I am friends with Estelle, and we have a lot of time -" Faruk nodded, and when he was about to agree, he suddenly discovered the most wrong thing. He turned his head stiffly, and it took him a long time before he spoke with great difficulty: "Tell me, what are you going to do in June?" "College Entrance Examination, the full name of China University Admissions Examination." Ye Banlan said concisely, "By passing this exam, high school students can go to their ideal university. There should be corresponding exams in Hokuriku, right?" ?Faruk took a few deep breaths and managed to calm down. ??He took out his mobile phone tremblingly and sent a message to a gray avatar in the contact list, with a hint of gritted teeth. I am a blacksmithSister, you didnt tell me that the big group friend you met online is still a high school student! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 429 Who are the people in this group? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 429 Who are the people in this group? ! 1 update ?Farouk was mad. ??Although he was surprised by Ye Banglan''s youth when he saw her for the first time. After all, he was surrounded by Western faces and rarely saw Easterners. Naturally, he could not judge Ye Turnan''s age by his appearance. ?Coupled with the fact that Ye Tuanlan made him feel an unprecedented sense of oppression before, he rightfully believed that Ye Tuanlan must be older than him. How come you are taking Chinas college admissions exam this year? ! Such important information, Estelle didnt tell her in advance? Not everyone has a big heart and can withstand such pretense. The ID avatar "Being a cow and a horse every day" is still gray, and it is obviously still being disconnected. Farooq took a deep breath and said with difficulty: "With Miss Ye''s ability, she shouldn''t need to take the college entrance examination, right?" "I haven''t participated before, and I want to experience the current assessment method." Ye Banlan stood up, "Now that our deal is complete, we only need to buy the gold and silver secret iron at the auction." "...Yes." Faruk was still trying to piece together his shattered self due to shock. He said in a daze, "As long as there is gold and silver secret iron, all the restorative work will be left to me, and I will definitely make Miss Ye happy." See the complete Mighty Gun. ?Faruk could not calm down until Ye Tuanlan left. ?After a long, long period of silence, he stood up unsteadily and picked up the casting hammer again. Farouk summoned his attendants again and asked them to post a new notice. He will not take any more missions until the Power Gun is repaired. ** At night, in the hotel. "Faruk said that if he can get the gold and silver secret iron at the auction, then he will be 100% sure to repair the divine power gun." Ye Banlan said slowly. Global auction? Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment and called up the list of this global auction from the information database. If there is gold, silver and secret iron, it should be among the last three hidden auction items. The auction of hidden auction items is a part of preparation for many auctions, firstly to attract guests, and secondly to increase the fun of the auction. Even the auctioneer doesnt know what the hidden auction item will be until it is officially revealed. ?Ye Turning''s eyes moved downward: "There are many cultural relics from China in this auction." "This is my purpose this time." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly, "Every year, the global auction will bring out several valuable Chinese cultural relics." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed and he murmured: "There is still a long way to go in the future." ?Although all the antiques plundered by the Petrovich family were sent back to China last time, these were still only a small part, and more cultural relics were lost to various parts of the world. "Global Auction is not just a simple auction, it is also the largest market for gray transactions." Yan Tingfeng paused, "Many people are staring at these Chinese cultural relics, Xiaowan, we will act separately when the time comes. , leave the cultural relics to me. ?Ye Banlan looked at him for three seconds: "Okay, but I won''t let my companions bear the risk alone." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was startled for a moment. After a moment, he smiled: "Of course, I still need to be protected by Xiaowan. It''s getting late. You have a good rest." He exited the room and closed the door. Young Master! Binghe stood up straight, Everything is ready, and the cultural relics will be sent back to China safely. Yan Tingfeng hummed lightly and turned around. "Young Master!" Binghe called again, "I...I want to ask you, are you the one with your face - woo woo!" The iron horse tightly covered Binghe''s mouth. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong with my face?" "It''s nothing, young master." Tiema said respectfully, "Binghe accidentally ate poisonous mushrooms today. He just said he saw a villain dancing on my face. He must have hallucinated again." Really? Yan Tingfeng said lightly, If its poisonous mushroom poisoning, its best to go to the hospital and have your stomach washed. Sure, Ill take him there right now! The iron horse forcibly dragged Binghe away. ??If he had been a second later, he couldn''t imagine what frightening words Binghe would have said again. Even if the young master is really blushing, the young master is the young master and must not be asked. ** Two days later, the auction officially began. But Faruk rushed out very anxiously: "Something happened, Miss Ye, I just got the auction list. There is no gold, silver, and mystite in the first half, but only guests in the VIP box can participate in the second half. What should I do? ! "Mr. Farouk is known as a talented blacksmith, and Estelle also asked you to make a pair of glasses for her." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Could it be that with your status, you can''t get a VIP box? ? "I can indeed get it, but..." Farooq was a little embarrassed and hesitated, "I refused." Throughout his life, he has only pursued higher forging technology, and he also hopes to cast something that can shock the past and present. Chinese and foreign weapons. Even if he dies, it will be worth it. He only needs ore, and everything else is just a cloud to him. I dont seek fame and fortune, I dont seek glory and wealth, I just pursue technology. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, Few people can maintain such a mentality. Farooq: ?This sentence made him so scared. "I''m praising you." Ye Banlan added, "I have no intention of killing you." Farooq: !! He was even more frightened. "In other words, you can''t enter the VIP box by scanning your face." Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "The admission conditions for the Global Auction are a bit too harsh and unkind." "Favor? So what?" Faruk sighed, "Global Center is the only place where all geniuses gather. Shenzhou University recruits countless geniuses from all over the world every year, and after they go to Global Center, it is difficult to come back. ?99% of geniuses are monopolized by the Global Center, and half of the remaining 0.10% have disappeared quietly. It can be said that it disappears, but in fact it cannot escape the word "death". Farooq was also invited many times by people from the Global Center, but he refused. "Let''s go over there first." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "There is always a way to get in." "Miss Ye!" Faruk said anxiously, "There will be many bodyguards at the Global Auction, including many superpowers and psychics from the Hokuriku! They -" ?Ye Tuanlan turned around, interrupted his next words, and said with a half-smile: "Mr. Farouk doesn''t think that I want to fight them in a **** battle just to gain admission to a VIP box, right?" Farooq: "...Huh?" Isnt it? This is very consistent with the behavior of a quiet madman! "You seem to have a big misunderstanding of me." Ye turned around and said, "But it doesn''t matter. There are many people who misunderstand me." Farouk wiped his sweat and said, "Miss Ye, wait for me." On the side, Xie Linyuan suddenly smiled: "At that time, the old man told me that he had accepted a female disciple. I was still thinking that I finally had a lovely sister. Who knew -" ?Ye Puanlan glanced at him: "Who knows?" "Who knew that cuteness is cute, but very tough." Xie Linyuan coughed lightly, "It opened my eyes." "If I''m not tough, I won''t be able to hold this position." Ye Banlan looked at him with hope, "So, I must be stronger than everyone else." Farouk sighed: "It would be nice if I could contact Estelle. Unfortunately, I sent her a message yesterday, but I haven''t replied yet. I really don''t know where she went. She is a technical person. No signal." "It''s okay." Ye Banglan took out his mobile phone, "We have others." YNLittle Kerry, can the black gold card you gave me last time be used to enter and exit the World Bank-sponsored investment auction? The richest person in the world: Of course, I have signed such a card since I took office. How could it only have the function of spending money? That would be too shabby. Spending money is the most boring thing in the world. So she prefers to make money. The World''s Richest Person: What auction are you talking about? I remembered, could it be the global auction held in Hokuriku this year? YNWell, there may be items I need. The richest man in the world: If you had told me three days earlier, I could have directly cut off the lot you want. YN: It doesnt matter, Ill just take the photo. There are dangers around you, so theres no need to expose yourself more to me. "Other people?" Faruk was stunned, "But except for Miss Estelle, no one else can let us directly enter the VIP box." ?Ye Turning the Waves drew a card. Good morning~~ Chapter 430 VIP box No. 001! Sky-high price antiques [2 updates] Chapter 430 VIP Box No. 001! Sky-high price antiques [2 updates] ?The black and gold card shines in the sun, with the World Banks unique logo on it A towering tree with lush branches. ??The prototype of this tree is the tree in the center of the world that is tens of feet high. It is located in the very center of this continent and is also called the "World Tree". Like the Tower of Babel, they are both names derived from ancient mythology. In the Global Center, many landmarks use this similar naming method. ??Although Farouk is obsessed with forging and barely communicates with others, he is not completely ignorant of the outside world. ??It is of course impossible for him not to recognize the classic logo of the World Bank. "Miss Ye, this card..." Faruk was stunned for a moment and took out a black card from his wallet. Other than size, there is nothing similar between the two cards. ??The World Bank has announced various levels of bank cards, but he has never seen the card in Ye Banglan''s hand. Isnt it a bank card issued by the World Bank? Looking around the world, who dares to use the World Bank logo? "Miss, we don''t accept bank cards at the entrance." The waiter said politely, "Bank cards will not be used until the auction is over." There was laughter all around, some guests turned their heads, and their playful eyes turned on the girl, with a bit of contempt and disdain. Farooq lowered his voice: "Miss Ye, although the World Bank is open all over the world, the bank card only has the function of a bank card and cannot upgrade our box to a VIP box, and VIP boxes cannot be bought with money. ? To enter the VIP box, except for the powerful, you can only qualify if you spend 10 billion at a time in the auction. What happened? The manager came over and glanced at the people gathered at the door with a frown. ??The waiter told the story: "This lady has a bank card and wants a VIP box." ??The manager''s brows furrowed even more tightly, and just when he was about to say something, his cell phone rang suddenly. He immediately turned around and picked up the phone: "Hello, hello." ?The other person didnt know what was said, but the managers expression immediately changed. "Understood! I''ll make arrangements right now!" After the call ended, the manager took a deep breath, stepped forward, and said respectfully to Ye Banglan, "Miss, please, VIP box No. 001 has been opened for you. and your friends can jump right in." ?Ye Puanlan took back the black gold card and nodded slightly towards Faruk: "Let''s go." Farouk was confused and followed blankly. Could it be said that bank cards really have such a function? "Boss, they..." the waiter was puzzled, "How can they go to box 001?" Stupid, what do you know? the manager yelled angrily, Miss Christines friend cant enter Box 1 anymore? ??The World Bank is the sponsor of the Universal Auction, and Christine Constance, the president of the World Bank, is the biggest consumer. ? No matter where the auction is held at Global Auction, Box 001 will be reserved for Christine, even if she herself will not be present. ??The manager took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his head. Fortunately, the call was made in time, otherwise Miss Christine''s friend would be kicked out and he would not be able to keep his job. ** ??Ye Yue turned the tide, and Faruk also experienced what the top VIP service is along the way. Even he didnt expect that he could directly enter VIP Box No. 001. There are two eye-catching signs on the door of the box, representing the World Bank and the Group of Nations respectively. These two top powers in the global center are also sponsors of this auction. ??This is also the first time that Farooq has participated in an auction in a VIP box. "Miss Ye..." Faruk held it in for a while, but finally couldn''t hold it back, "Miss Estelle said that you are all members of the same group. Who else are there in your group...?" Those who can be in the same group as Estelle Rubenstein, CTO of IWC, are unlikely to be ordinary people. Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "You are so curious. Don''t you know that there is an old saying in China called ''Curiosity will kill the cat''?" ?Farouk immediately shut up. ?His nearly two-meter-long body was huddled in the chair, trying hard to reduce his presence. I came in, thanks to a friend, and I was in box No. 1. Yan TingfengI am opposite you, Xiaowan. ?At night, the curtains were raised, and directly opposite the No. 1 box was the No. 7 box. Yan Tingfeng put on a mask and stood behind the curtain. When he saw her looking over, he winked at her with a bit of a smile in his eyes. Their eyes met, and Ye Tingfeng couldn''t help but be startled, because Yan Tingfeng''s current attire... looked very much like the Master of Shenxiao Tower she had seen in the historical review. Its not the similarity in appearance, but the charm. ??Such a similar charm made Yan Tingfeng stand in front of her wearing a mask, and she would be reminded of the mysterious martial arts supreme Master Shenxiao for no reason. But... even if the master of Shenxiao Tower has unparalleled martial arts skills, it is impossible for him to live for such a long time. Three hundred years have passed and he has already surpassed the physical limits of human beings. Furthermore, it is impossible to be so young. ?Ye Banglan withdrew his gaze, returned to his seat, and fell into deep thought. There is something else that she has overlooked... ?Faruk watched the first half of the auction with trepidation. There were many rare items, and they all fetched very high prices. But it was obvious that the guests in the VIP box did not bid much and were still waiting for the next lot. After the second half, all the individual guests and guests in the ordinary boxes in the lobby on the first floor were invited out. The heavy door closed, and the atmosphere of the auction suddenly became much more solemn. The first auction item in the second half is a cultural relic from China ??Glazed bricks with phoenix pattern. ?Ye Banglan raised his head and looked at the glazed tiles with phoenix pattern on display. "Dear guests, please take a look, this is an antique from China, a glazed brick with a phoenix pattern that was unearthed in 1420." The auctioneer introduced, "This brick is 18 meters long and 6 meters wide. There are a total of ninety-nine phoenixes on it. , lifelike and truly a work of wonder. There were exclamations on the field. Ye Turning the Waves listened quietly. ?Of course she knew about this phoenix pattern glazed brick, she had even touched it with her own eyes. ?But the glazed tiles with phoenix patterns that appeared in front of her now were broken, and the ninety-nine phoenixes seemed to have lost their vitality and were dying. "But because it was too big, it was difficult to transport back then, so when we took it away, we divided it into eight pieces." The auctioneer regretted, "With today''s technology, it is not enough to completely repair this phoenix pattern glazed brick. , can only piece it together temporarily. Click! ??The handle of the chair was crushed to pieces, and the splintered wood fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, a few drops of cold sweat broke out on Faruk''s forehead. He hurriedly said: "Miss Ye, calm down, please calm down." ?Ye Turnan blew the ash on his hand, his voice was calm and there was no fluctuation in his tone: "I''m very calm." Farooq: ! He once again had a new appreciation for the term "calm madman". Looking very calm, he always felt that a killing was about to begin. "These robbers deserve to die!" Xie Linyuan''s eyes overflowed with murderous intent, "If I were still here, I would never let them do anything!" ?Ye Banlan closed his eyes and whispered: "Elder brother, when I was first born in this life, I couldn''t walk, and I was no different from an ordinary baby." This was the first time she mentioned her birth, and Xie Linyuan listened quietly. At that time, I only knew that it was no longer the Ning Dynasty, but I still had no way of knowing what happened in the Ning Dynasty. Ye Banlan continued, Until I could finally pick up the history books and read them alone. Before she opened the history books again, she had never thought of such a tragic era. Every day after that, she would read this page again and again, just to remember it. Because I really dare not forget it for a moment. For a while, every time she closed her eyes, there was dripping blood in front of her eyes, and there were endless cries in her ears. She heard many people saying It hurts so much. As someone who had personally experienced that war, Xie Linyuan didnt know this kind of pain. He sighed softly: "Little junior sister..." The voice of the auctioneer came: "Fengwen glazed bricks, the starting price is 2.5 billion, and each increase in price must not be less than 10 million, let''s start!" Soon someone bid: "Twenty-five and a half billion!" Twenty-six billion! I will pay 2.8 billion! In less than a few minutes, the price of phoenix pattern glazed bricks has soared to 4 billion. VIP No. 12 bids four billion! the auctioneer said excitedly, Four billion, is there a higher price?! After all, the phoenix pattern glazed brick is not a complete piece, and it is impossible to fetch a higher price. Four billion twice! The auctioneer dropped the hammer again. Thanks for the votes, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 431 The wealthy Sister Lan and Brother Yan【1 update】 Chapter 431 The wealthy Sister Lan and Brother Yan [1 update] The atmosphere on the court was intense. ??The night turned the tide, but he still sat on the chair and remained motionless, with a calm expression. Miss Ye, wont you participate in the auction of this rare antique? Faruk hesitated, If you dont have enough funds for this time, I can ?Before he finished speaking, he slapped himself first. ?The black gold card in Ye Banglan''s hand can even enter VIP box No. 001. How come there is no money? "Someone can take pictures." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I can''t cause trouble for little Kerry." ?Farouk nodded. After half a second, he was very confused. Who is Little Kerry? At the venue, the auctioneer spoke again: "Four billion three" Dingle bell! ?A rapid ringtone rang, and at the same time, the number on the screen suddenly jumped directly to the number "50". The auctioneer''s voice stopped abruptly. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said tremblingly: "VIP No. 7 bids five billion!" Five billion to buy a glazed brick that has been dismembered? Are you crazy? This is what many guests think. "Five billion once! Five billion twice!" The auctioneer dropped the hammer very quickly this time, as if he was afraid that the person in box No. 7 would escape, "Three times five billion! Congratulations to VIP No. 7 for winning the phoenix pattern. Glazed bricks! Farouk was also surprised: "Is this Miss Ye''s friend?" ?Ye Bianlan smiled thoughtfully: "A little taller than my friends." What is higher than a friend? Farouk couldnt figure it out and could only lament that the Chinese peoples language system was broad and profound. Young Master, there are four more items to be auctioned later. In the No. 7 box, Binghe was flipping through the list, If we take all of them, the estimated cost will be between 20 and 30 billion. His voice was trembling when he said this number. Inadvertently, he participated in a large project worth tens of billions. Yan Tingfeng closed her eyes and said in a cool tone: "There is no need to budget the cost. I only have one request. No matter how much it costs, it must be photographed." "Yes, young master!" Binghe looked serious, "I will never let these cultural relics wander outside again." The next four items were all purchased by Yan Tingfeng with crushing bids, and the final total cost was 35 billion. ?Such a bidding method was intimidating, and some people were so angry that they dropped their glasses in the box. In box No. 12, there was a blond man in his early thirties. He gritted his teeth and said, "Go and find out who is in box No. 7." ?Those who can enter the VIP box must have spent more than 10 billion at a certain auction at one time. ?But with such strong financial resources and a bid made without thinking at all, could it be that they are from the Xiang family in Yunjing? But as far as he knows, Xiangs family did not come to participate in this years global auction. ?There were five antiques in total, and all of them were taken away by Box No. 7. ??The blond man participated in the auction for these Chinese cultural relics, but not because he loved Chinese culture so much, but because he could gain more benefits from the Yunjing Xiang family. "Sir, we didn''t find it." The waiter was very embarrassed. "The auction party keeps the information of all VIPs confidential, and we don''t know who the other party is." ??The blond man exhaled with a gloomy expression: "There''s no rush, everything will be discussed after the auction is over." He must know who took away all five Chinese antiques. but- Who said that once the auction is over, you must be able to take it away from the auction site? It would be unaccustomed to see no blood in the global auction every year. "Next, I will introduce to you the three hidden lots in each global auction." The auctioneer said loudly, "It is precisely because this first lot is so precious that we decided to hold this auction in Hokuriku. Go ahead, because as you all know, Hokuriku is a big casting country." Farouk''s expression became excited: "Miss Ye, this first hidden item must be gold, silver, and mystical iron. I knew all the rumors would not be groundless." "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "I''m ready." This hidden item is the auctioneer turned his head and was surprised when he saw the picture on the big screen, gold and silver secret iron! Furthermore, it is a piece of gold, silver and mystic iron weighing ten kilograms! The auctioneer took a breath and continued to introduce: "Gold and silver myst iron is an extremely rare casting material that has not appeared for two hundred years. If you miss this piece of gold and silver myst iron, you don''t know when it will be available again." See you again." "As we all know, there is a powerful spear in China, which is made of gold and silver mystical iron. It is called a divine weapon. So I wonder what kind of surprise this piece of gold and silver mystic iron will bring? Please watch it for thirty seconds. , start this round of bidding. "Ten kilograms!" Faruk couldn''t help but jump up, his eyes burning. "In this way, I can still make the divine gun go further." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes: "Okay, remember what you said." "The viewing time is over." The auctioneer hammered down, "The starting price for gold, silver and mystic iron is one billion, and each increase must not be less than ten million!" Soon someone bid: "One billion, one billion!" Two billion! The numbers on the big screen jumped very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it jumped to 2.5 billion. ?Ye Turning slowly pressed the button. Shua! The numbers were refreshed again, this time jumping directly to 3.5 billion! The number then stopped at "35" for a long time. Apparently this bidding method has discouraged many people. "Wait! Box 1..." The blond man was shocked, "Could it be Miss Christine''s person?" Everyone in the Global Center knows the name of Christine Constance, but not everyone can see her. Firstly, this is because of Christine''s extremely high status, and secondly, because of her own "house" attribute, she has always maintained an attitude of not going out unless she can. So, the man took it for granted that Christine sent someone to attend the auction. He thought for a while, then sat back in his chair and gave up the bidding this time. The gold and silver mystite is indeed a big temptation, but if there is no forger who can forge this rare ore into a weapon, the gold and silver mystite can only be used as an ornamental object. ?It is not worth offending the President of the World Bank for this. But the blond man chose to give up, which does not mean that the other casters in the VIP box will give up. ?This is gold, silver, and mystic iron! For all casters, it is something that cannot be refused. The numbers on the screen jumped again 35! Guest No. 19 bids 3.5 billion! the auctioneer shouted. It seems that our guest No. 19 is determined to get this piece of gold and silver mystite. I also wish in advance that guest No. 19 can make perfect use of this piece of gold and silver mystite. The person in box No. 19 is Valentino Valentin. Faruk whispered, the candidate for the next patriarch of the Valentin family. Ye Banglan had never heard of this name. She nodded: "Are you not a candidate?" Hearing this, Faruk was startled at first, and then smiled bitterly: "Although I have a reputation as a genius, my background is not good. Outsiders think that I am very glamorous and have an independent foundry base, but in fact , I dont have any real power in my hands. At any time, power is the absolute passport. "Why are you panicking?" Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I told you, you must repair the Divine Power Gun." So she also had to take pictures of the gold, silver, and mystical iron. ?Yewuanlan bid again, and the number on the big screen instantly jumped to the number "40". Four billion! As soon as this number came out, the entire auction site was silent. ?Gold, silver, and mystic iron are indeed precious, but there may be too few people who can forge them into weapons. As long as the gold, silver and mystical iron cannot be made into weapons, the value of this ore is not as good as that of an ordinary gold mine. Who is robbing me? Valentino was furious, Who is it?! ?He angrily opened the curtain, but could only see the closed door of Box 1 and nothing else. Young Patriarch! The head guard whispered a few words in his ear. You said that box No. 001 is the fixed box of the President of the World Bank? Valentino showed a bit of shock, But...what does she want the gold and silver mystite for? "Maybe it''s because of the lack of weapons that we need gold and silver mystic iron." The guard captain thought for a moment and said with a smile, "But in the whole world, only our Valentin family can use gold and silver mystic iron, so Even if the president of the World Bank takes the photo, he still has to come to you with the ore. Otherwise, the gold, silver, and mystical iron is just a piece of scrap iron. "That makes sense." After hearing this, Valentino sat back on his chair, "Then let this lot go." ??Anyway, it will eventually come back to him sooner or later, and he will be able to get on the line with the President of the World Bank, killing two birds with one stone. In the end, Ye Banglan successfully bought the gold and silver secret iron at a high price of 4 billion. Farouk wiped his sweat and said, "Miss Ye, you, you are really rich." "Money must be spent on the blade." Ye Banlan said lightly, "And repairing the Divine Power Gun is very important to me." Congratulations to VIP No. 1 for winning the gold and silver secret iron! The auctioneer was very excited. Next, there is the second hidden item. I dont know what it is. Please look at the big screen with me He turned his head, his eyes suddenly fixed. Good morning~~ Chapter 432 Enough to shock the whole world! New fac Chapter 432 is enough to shock the whole world! New face base2 updates ??The entire auction site was also dead silent, so quiet that only the sound of breathing and intense heartbeat could be heard. Everyone also saw the items displayed on the big screen at this moment It is an ordinary stone. The only special thing is the scrawled symbols and some patterns on the stone. It is impossible to tell whether it is a pattern or some kind of writing. ?This picture alone will not cause much sensation, but because of the name on the picture. "According to...according to investigation, this, this is a stone from Atlantis!" The auctioneer stuttered out the introduction, "Yes, it is the ancient myth we have heard, the lost ancient mainland!" ?Ye Banlans calm brows finally showed fluctuations for the first time: Atlantis ?Lin Weilan said that Atlantis is just a name for humans. ?Because the myths of different countries and regions are different, humans have also given more names - Garden of Eden, Utopia, Peach Blossom Spring... But no one knows the real name of this place. Its just a stone, why do you say its something from Atlantis? someone asked. "Dear guests, please don''t be anxious. The reason why we judge that this is an Atlantis stone is because scientific testing has proven the elements that make up this ''stone''..." The auctioneer took a deep breath, " Its not on the accepted periodic table of elements! !! The whole place was in an uproar. Farouk was shocked: "It''s not an element on the periodic table? Doesn''t that mean... it doesn''t belong to our star?" "Not necessarily." Ye Banglan said lightly, "It may also be a place we have never explored, and it is still inaccessible with humankind''s current science and technology." No wonder its a hidden lot. Farouk took a breath, If it really appeared on the auction list, the whole world would be shocked. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. The biggest reason why she couldn''t judge Lin Weilan''s physical condition was because she didn''t know the disease, because this was an area that even Taoist doctors and Taiyi miraculous doctors had never dealt with. The unknown is the scariest thing. The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the night''s meditation. Yan TingfengDoes Xiaowan need this stone? No, we wont fight, let others take the pictures. Yan TingfengXiaowans thoughts coincide with mine. Young Master, why dont you take a picture? Monk Binghe Zhanger was confused, If you take such an important thing back and study it, you will definitely be able to make a lot of discoveries. "You can think of things that others can''t think of?" Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were cold and he sneered slightly, "If it is really important, then why did the person who took out this stone send it for auction instead of Stay and study on your own. ??Binghe opened his mouth wide: "...c-could it be because this stone will cause death?" "More than that?" Yan Tingfeng said noncommittally, "Maybe it will trigger a war." ?This stone may hold some secrets of Atlantis. It is true that if this research can be conducted thoroughly, there will be a historic breakthrough. But on the contrary, it will also bring about some unknown disasters. ?Three hundred years ago, he personally set foot on the Nanling Sea. Although he found nothing unusual, he was sure that there must be some kind of humanoid creature under the Nanling Sea. That''s why the last time he fell into the Nanling Sea at night, he was more anxious than everyone else. "Dear guests, this stone was discovered by a fisherman on the Nanling Sea." The auctioneer had calmed down and continued, "Coincidentally, the place where Atlantis was lost in our legend is also the place where Nanling Sea was lost." ocean." There was still silence. "What we can confirm is that this stone does not contain radioactive harmful elements." The auctioneer said, "Because this is the first time an item of this special nature has appeared, we cannot determine its market value, so the starting price is only -" He paused and then said: "One yuan." There were exclamations again. Such a low starting price has set a precedent for global auctions. After all, the items that can be sold at global auctions are all rare treasures, and no matter how low the starting price is, they are never less than 10 million. However, a low starting price does not mean that the final transaction price will be low. Because after the auctioneer shouted "start", the number on the big screen jumped directly to "10". The guests from VIP box No. 15 raised the price to one billion! Although the price suddenly increased by one billion times, it did not scare other distinguished guests. The numbers on the big screen are rising at a terrifying speed. "Two billion!" The auctioneer followed suit and dropped the hammer, "Guest No. 2 bid 20...Guest No. 5 bid 2.5 billion!" Within a few seconds, the price of this lot reached 10 billion! ?Faruk had originally thought about the auction, but at this moment he was completely discouraged. ?This is basically a game between the top powerful people, and no one else can intervene at all. ?Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows slightly. She knocked on the table unhurriedly and had no intention of participating in the bidding. Guest No. 9 bids 1.5 billion! The auctioneer was sweating profusely. Is there a higher price? No. 16! Guest No. 16 bids 1.6 billion! Until the price reached 20 billion, the changing speed of the numbers on the screen gradually slowed down. Twenty-two billion! the auctioneer shouted, Guest No. 9 bids two hundred and two billion! Two hundred and twenty billion once! The numbers remain motionless. Twenty-two billion times! Still no second person bids. ?The auctioneer dropped the hammer: "Two billion three times, congratulations to guest No. 9 for winning this unique Atlantis stone!" As soon as these words came out, several eyes were focused on Box No. 9. ?Ye Banlan keenly sensed the majestic killing intent. Who is the guest in box No. 9? Yan Tingfeng: A researcher at the Institute for World Strategic Studies is probably going to conduct an experiment with this stone. Turn the tide at night and think deeply. If you are from the World Strategic Studies Institute, then everything will be understandable. The Institute for World Strategic Studies studies this field, and it is absolutely impossible to let go of such a good thing. But it is difficult for him to return to the World Institute of Strategic Studies with this stone. Yan Tingfeng: Well, there will be a big battle next. Are you interested in watching it? Natural. Not to mention the huge differences within the Institute for World Strategic Studies, there are also many external forces eyeing it. It is not easy for the guests in Box 9 to take away this stone. At this moment, in Box 9 ?After confirming that he successfully photographed the stone from Atlantis, Ye Xingli exhaled slowly and slumped down on the chair. ?His heartbeat was still very fierce, as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest, and he could not calm down at all. After a while, Ye Xingli regained some strength. He managed to take out his mobile phone, opened the pinned group chat, and started typing. Crazy Scientist: Sister YN, please come to the rescue! I''m trapped in Hokuriku and I''m afraid I can''t get out. Can you help me figure out an escape route? This is the map. The red dot on it is where I am. It is expected that there will be at least thousands of people surrounding me. Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes and recognized that this map was the city where the auction house was located. Could it be that She raised her head and glanced at the location of Box 9. YNAre you at Global Auction? Yes, yes, yes! Your boy was still working overtime yesterday, and you went to Hokuriku today? In their unit, they really dont treat their employees as human beings and exploit them severely. Breaking Bad: Hey, have you fallen into a tiger''s den? With so many people besieging you, how do you want to escape? What do you know? Thats why I need sister YNs help! Yip Xingli also knew clearly that although he had photographed the stone, he might not be able to successfully bring it back to the center of the world. Everyone is staring at him. His trip was a secret operation and could not receive support from the International Institute for Strategic Studies. So he thought of YN immediately. ?Everyone in the group knows how superb YNs computer technology is, which has helped them escape from death many times. ??With the help of YN, Ye Xingli would be 70% sure to retreat safely. Mad ScientistSister YN, are you there? I can connect with you remotely if necessary. YN: No remote connection is required. Ye Xingli was stunned. Before he could react, a new message popped up on his phone a second later. YNI am at the scene. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 Sister Lan takes action! 【1 update】 Chapter 433 Sister Lan takes action! 1 update ?These four words made Ye Xingli stay in place. For the first time, his highly intelligent brain crashed and became completely unable to function. The entire group fell silent, and after a few seconds ? breaking Bad:? ? ? ? Hey! These two words are so offensive that they completely ignited the anger of the group of friends. execution! The death penalty must be imposed! Culture Man: What kind of bad luck does this guy have? He is going to have **** with Sister YN now? What kind of class are you, how can you meet Sister YN before the rich sister? Hey, I dont know either. He is still showing off, rich sister, come out and beat him to death! ? Time was urgent, and Ye Xingli had no time to talk nonsense with these bad friends in the group, so he hurriedly opened the private chat box with YN. Sister YN, which box are you in? YNYou have Sister Qians royal box. Box No. 1? Sister YN, why did you only take a piece of gold and silver mystite? Apart from being able to make weapons, gold and silver secret iron has no other use. Of course, the International Institute for Strategic Studies has also carefully studied such very strange ores as gold, silver, and mystical iron. ?The strange thing about gold, silver, and mystical iron is that it does not have enough hardness unless it is made into weapons through powerful forging techniques. Gold and silver secret iron that can be made into weapons. It is a real magical weapon that can break hair when blown. YN: If you want to survive, its not good to be too curious. Kneel down, sister YN, please save my life! After receiving a positive reply, Ye Xingli felt relieved. He was not allowed to bring too many weapons to the auction site. He only brought a laser pistol with him. ?This laser gun alone is not enough to make him escape unscathed. But as long as he can successfully leave the auction house and reach the weapons depot, he can fly back to the center of the world. At this moment, Ye Xingli felt a secret excitement in his heart. Since the collapse of Gui Ling Community, they have been relying on this group to keep in touch. The group has been established for six or seven years. Occasionally, some people disappear for a while, but everyone has never been separated. ?The identities of most of the group friends are self-evident, but only YN has remained mysterious to this day. ?Ye Xingli imagined that Sister YN should be an elder who makes people feel very safe, with countless skills at her side. I wonder if Sister YN is the same as he imagined? Ye Xingli sat upright, waiting for the last hidden lot to be brought up to end the entire auction. In box No. 1. ?Ye Puanlan slowly raised his head: "The plan has changed." "What plan has changed?" Faruk was stunned for a moment, confused, "No, what was our original plan?" "The original plan was for me to take pictures of the gold and silver secret iron, **** you back to the foundry base, and let you repair the divine power gun." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Then my companions and I will return to China with the cultural relics." Farouk nodded: "That''s right. Miss Ye is very thoughtful, so what''s the changed plan?" ??Ye Turns the Tide: "Escort the researcher''s retreat and defense plan." Farooq: ??? "You leave first in a moment, I will have someone **** you." Ye Banlan turned around and said, "You must leave as soon as possible. If you leave late, it will be bad if the war affects you." Farouk looked confused: "Miss Ye, this is..." ?Ye Banlan sent a message to Yan Tingfeng. Lend me the glacier and the iron horse. Yan TingfengOkay. He did not ask for the reason, but conveyed the order to Binghe and Iron Horse. Binghe, who had been wilting all the way, became active again. After he walked out of the box door, he bumped Tiema''s arm and said in a low voice: "Tietie, when the young master blushed, he stood face to face with Miss Ye. Miss Ye must have seen clearly. Yes, Ill ask later. Iron Horse: "...How about you jump down and fall to your death!" ** The attraction of the third hidden lot was not that great for Ye Turning, and she quietly waited for the auction to come to an end. ??The gold and silver secret iron has been delivered to box No. 1 by the auctioneer. ?Looking at this rare ore up close for the first time, Faruk could not put it down and touched it: "It''s so perfect. I have never seen such a perfect casting material." "Here we come." Ye Banlan opened his eyes and nodded towards Binghe and Tiema, "You will **** Mr. Faruk to the foundry base safely." ??Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes!" "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''m going out for a while, don''t worry, I''ll be back." On the other side, box No. 9. Ye Xingli also got the stone. The stone was not big and he could carry it with him. Lets go. He stood up, exhaled slowly, and warned his assistant, No matter what we encounter in a while, we will just run away, dont be reluctant to fight. The assistant also knew that this matter was of great importance, and said with a serious expression: "Understood, Mr. Ye." The auction ended and the guests all left. ?Ye Xingli had just stepped out of the box door when he heard a "boom" and the box behind him exploded. If he had come out one step later, he would have vanished into nothing along with Box 9. Ye Xingli''s heartbeat stopped for a beat, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and his hands were shaking. Its a murder, please help! There was a scream, and the entire venue was instantly in chaos. Boom! ??Followed by explosions one after another, smoke filled the air. ?The phone dinged. ??Ye Xingli hurriedly glanced at the news while escaping. YN[map] This is a dynamic map that updates in real time. ?Through this map, Ye Xingli could see how many people were approaching him. At this moment, there are at least sixty people! "Mr. Ye!" the assistant whispered, "Mr. Ye, please take your things back safely! Please also protect yourself!" As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up suddenly and ran out in the other direction. Ye Xingli gritted his teeth, picked up the stone, and ran along the route given by YN. The assistant attracted most of the firepower. When he lost strength and fell to the ground, the pursuers behind him realized that he was not carrying a stone. The stone is not on him! The middle-aged man in the leaders face was ashen, This is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, chase him! While speaking, he did not forget to raise his gun and shoot the assistant in the forehead. Bang! "when-!!" ?The assistant opened his eyes in horror, only to see a dagger appearing in front of him. The cold blade actually blocked the bullet. The extreme fear prevented him from catching a breath and he passed out. Ye Banglan retracted her dagger, turned around and looked at the group of mercenaries headed by a middle-aged man. She took a step forward, and her cell phone rang at this moment. Sister YN, my bank card password is 852730, and all the money in it is my pension book. The ten laser cannons I promised you are almost not ready yet, but the materials are all there. Just tell me your name and go get them directly. The most regretful thing in my life is that my life time is too short. It would be great if I could study the secret of Atlantis. ?Ye Banlan glanced at the dozen or so messages on her phone but did not reply. She rolled up her sleeves and continued to step forward. Who are you? The middle-aged man looked wary, If you are also here for that stone, we can share it! ?How fast is the bullet? How powerful is the impact? But the masked woman in front of him actually changed the trajectory of the bullet with a dagger. ?Ye Tuanlan smiled: "I''m really sorry, the word sharing with the enemy will not appear in my dictionary." The middle-aged man was shocked and angry: Get rid of her first! Bang! Gunshots sounded and air flow surged. ?Ye Banlan dodged his body and avoided the bullet coming at an explosive speed without even moving his gaze. She jumped up, flying in the air like a light butterfly. Light work is not anti-gravity and also follows the law of gravity. The reason why he can make such a leap is because of the internal force in his Dantian. But in the eyes of these gunmen, this was such an incredible scene that Newton had to lift the coffin board and jump out. ?She used her palm as a sword and attacked the mercenaries straight away. ??These mercenaries licking blood from the tips of their knives could not be caught all night long to turn the tide, only afterimages could be seen. By the time they really met those blue eyes, they had already been knocked to the ground. The middle-aged man only felt horrified. ?How many people do you have to kill to develop such precise and brutal killing skills? ! He didn''t have time to escape. Ye Tuanlan hit him with an elbow and knocked him away. ?Ye Banlan stood up straight, wiped the dust on his hands, turned around and left. ** Smoke filled the auction venue, and after an unknown amount of time, Ye Xingli collapsed on the ground. ?He heard the sound of neither fast nor slow footsteps, and someone was approaching, but he had no strength left. As a scientist, it is worth dying for your lofty ideals. ??He didn''t know what kind of secrets this stone contained, but it might be a research product that could allow mankind to break through the era. ?Ye Xingli took a deep breath and was about to press a button when a hand suddenly grabbed his wrist, which instantly made his body feel cold. Its over "Why are you panicking?" A faintly smiling voice fell from above his head, "I told you to save you, you will be fine." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 The shocking mystery of Atlantis! 【2 more】 Chapter 434 The shocking mystery of Atlantis! 2 more Ye Xingli opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes stared like copper bells in an instant. Looking at the enlarged black mask in front of him, he screamed: "Ghost!" ? Could it be that he has entered the underworld in advance and seen the bull-headed and horse-faced face. "What are you shouting for?" Ye Banglan reached out with his fingers at an extremely fast speed and directly touched Ye Xingli''s mute point. He said in a low voice and coldly, "Want to call all the people who came to **** your stone?" ?The girl''s voice is cold and calm, with a strong sense of convincingness and reliability. ?This calmed down Ye Xingli''s racing heart little by little. Go this way. Ye Banlan looked around, Dont look back, hold your breath. Ye Xingli followed the instructions one by one. Even though he heard the continuous explosions in his ears and the heat wave even brushed against his scalp, he still followed the girl to the next exit very obediently. ?After half an hour, the two finally walked out of the auction house, and the entire auction house was in ruins. There were many staff from Global Auction around, and they were already used to this. ?Last year, the global auction was held in the Principality of Nanming. When the auction ended, a fight broke out. In the end, people on both sides not only failed to take away the lot, but both lost their lives. The lot was also taken away by Global Auction to prepare for the next round of bidding. Hoo, hoo Ye Xingli leaned against a big tree, gasping for air. After confirming that there was no danger around him, Ye Banlan unlocked his dumb hole. Ye Xingli was finally able to speak, and he blurted out: "Sister YN?!" He looked at the extremely young girl in front of him in surprise and disbelief. This is very inconsistent with the sister YN he imagined! No- There is no similarity at all. ?According to his imagination, Sister YN is at least thirty years old, has neat short hair, and often wears a black combat uniform. "Hmm." Ye Banglan threw a water bottle to him, "Drink three sips, not one less." The explosion just now also brought poisonous mist, and vigorous exercise will also increase the speed at which the poisonous mist spreads in the body. Ye Xingli did as he was told. After drinking the water, he felt that his body had regained some strength. Lets go. Ye Banglan said, Lets go to the Valentin family. Ye Xingli nodded: Sister YN, you "Wait a minute." Ye Banglan interrupted, "You have a tracker installed on you." She reached out and took out a round particle that was only half the size of the nail of his little finger from the hood of his clothes, and then crushed the hard round particle with force. Put it on. Ye Banglan took out another mask and placed it directly on Ye Xinglis face. ??He followed Ye Puanlan obediently, going around all the way, and finally arrived at the back door of the foundry base that belonged to Faruk Valentin. ?At this moment, the crisis is completely resolved. After holding it in for a long time, Ye Xingli finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m still very curious about one thing. Please answer me, Sister YN. I dare to ask, Sister YN, what is your age this year?" At this moment, he had already thought of many possibilities in his mind. For example, Sister YN took certain anti-aging drugs, which made her look young. ??Another example is that Sister YN has undergone genetic modification technology, and another example is that Sister YN herself is a superpower and has developed the limits of her body. "What answer do you want?" Ye Banlan turned around, "I''ve measured my bone age, and it''s eighteen and a half years old." This is her actual age in this life. But she has gone through a cycle of nine hundred and ninety-nine years, and now she can indeed be regarded as a thousand-year-old monster. Ye Xingli was choked: "How...how much?" "To be more precise, eighteen years, six months and twenty-three days." Ye Banlan was very patient, "Do you have any questions?" ?Ye Xingli looked at her blankly, always feeling that life was full of fantasy. ?He has been known as a genius since he was a child, and even in the center of the world where geniuses gather, he can still be ranked at the forefront. Ke Ye Turning the Tide''s age still gave him an unprecedented impact. "But I''m actually over a thousand years old." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "So, you can also call me ancestor." Ye Xingli, who is known as one of the smartest brains in the world, cannot turn around at this moment. "Okay, don''t be stunned." Ye Banlan asked, "Why did you want to auction this stone?" "I..." Ye Xingli gradually came to his senses, "Before I came to the auction, I didn''t know there was such a thing in this global auction. In order to buy this stone, I overdrawn all my savings." Now he is a complete pauper. But Ye Xingli didn''t care. Thats it. Ye Banlan nodded. "I have to thank Sister YN for saving me." Ye Xingli exhaled, "Otherwise I would have died today. If Sister YN has any requests, just ask her. As long as I can do it, I will do it." "There are no special requirements." Ye Banlan lowered his eyes, "As long as you can study the mystery of this stone, that is enough." Even though Lin Weilan said many times that her life should have ended more than 40 years ago, being able to live until now is considered a long life. But this does not mean that the suffering and pain she has suffered over the years is deserved. ?Lin Weilan was a genius and could have lived her life smoothly. But all this was ruined by the group of mysterious creatures from Nanling Sea. "Of course!" Ye Xingli took a few breaths, "Sister YN, there are some secrets that have not been disclosed, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you that there is another group of ''human beings'' under the Nanling Sea." ?Ye Puan Lan narrowed his eyes. "Some of their members have even infiltrated into us." Ye Xingli said word by word, "Moreover, we haven''t been able to discover them yet. Even the World Strategic Research Institute doesn''t know their purpose at the moment, so I have to study this area." Stone." There are traitors in the World Strategic Research Institute. Ye Banlan stared into his eyes, Even if you are an S-class researcher, you cannot have absolute authority. Ye Xingli was startled and smiled bitterly: "Sister YN, you really got it right. The level of chaos at the Institute of International Strategic Studies is no less than that within those aristocratic families." Even higher. He is not the only S-class researcher. Several other S-class researchers are senior citizens. There are already very solid factions within the International Institute for Strategic Studies. ?Although he is very young and has been vigorously cultivated by the dean, his foundation is too weak after all. ?This dean is already eighty years old, his physical fitness is gradually getting worse, and he is no longer able to do many things. ??The International Institute for Strategic Studies will elect a new dean as soon as the end of this year. So this year is also very important and a matter of life and death for Ye Xingli. He must accumulate enough meritorious service and experimental results before he can be qualified to compete with the old guys for the position of dean. He must also uncover the mystery of Atlantis with his own hands. Go and rest first. Ye Tuanlan turned around and said, Dont be in a hurry to go back to the Global Center. I will arrange the safest route for you. Ye Xingli nodded again and followed her into the foundry base. Miss Ye is here. Faruk was pleasantly surprised. I am observing this gold and silver secret iron. Dont worry, I will definitely complete the task you gave me. "Trouble, didn''t you ask me who is in that group?" Ye Banlan took off his hat and mask and put them on the table, and said casually, "It just so happens that there is a ready-made one. You also have commonalities in career, so we can get to know each other. know." Faruk was born in the Valentin family, and weapon forging was only the most basic technology. The reason why the Valentin family is still known as the No. 1 blacksmithing family hundreds of years later is because they are now able to integrate ancient forging technology with emerging technologies. Even the International Institute for Strategic Studies has many parts built by the Valentin family. ??Faruk was a little surprised when he heard what Ye Banglan said. He walked down the steps holding a forging hammer: "The other party is also a blacksmith?" "No." Ye Turning said calmly, "He is a mad scientist." "Hello, Mr. Farooq, nice to meet you." Ye Xingli came out from behind and stretched out his hand, "Ye Xingli, please give me some advice." institutions - ) Thank you all for your support~~See you tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 Perverted group friends, the fun of Sister Lan and Brother Yan [1 update] Chapter 435 Perverted friends, the love affair between Sister Lan and Brother Yan [1 update] ??The huge forging hammer hit the ground, and the ground instantly sunk. ?Faruk stood there blankly, not extending his hand to shake Ye Xingli''s hand. "Hello?" Ye Xingli stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Faruk. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he chose to give up. He had to rest for a while before he could rush back to the Global Center to continue working overtime on experiments. Why is he so surprised? Ye Xingli slumped on the sofa, took an apple and took a bite, finally feeling like he was alive. The two-hour life-and-death escape cost him too much energy. Ye Banglan also sat down: "Maybe I didn''t expect you to like apples very much." Oh. Ye Xingli glanced at the bitten apple and muttered, Actually, I dont like apples, but there are only apples here. Are you sure hes not the one who likes apples? ?After staying for three full minutes, Faruk gradually came back to his senses: "Ye Ye Ye... the Center for International Strategic Studies, that..." Yes, yes, its me. Ye Xingli finished the apple in a few gulps, I didnt expect that my name would spread to Beilu. Farouk sat down on the ground with a plop, feeling that his worldview had been in a cycle of being torn apart and reorganized in the past few days. He seemed to have strayed into a circle of perverted geniuses, and gradually began to come into contact with the truth and secrets of the world. ?Ye Xingli and Ye Banglan''s cell phones rang at the same time, it was a group notification tone. @Crazy Scientist, come out and talk. Have you and Sister YN already connected? Not allowed! I absolutely won''t allow it! Why is this kid so lucky? Breaking Bad: When this kid comes back, I will poison him. Originally, I had a mission to go to China last year, but in the end I changed the location temporarily, otherwise I would see Sister YN before you do. You are dreaming too! ?Wen Chaosheng typed viciously. ?Although his status in this group is not high, as the first person to see Ye Turning the Waves, he can be praised in the group for a lifetime. Dude almost died, and you are still here making sarcastic remarks? Thanks to Sister YN for saving my life. Culture Man: Stop talking nonsense. It doesnt matter whether you live or die. What matters is whether you have seen Sister YN or not? Let the friends take a look at the picture above. YNI am also a group friend, I can see it. Cultural PersonThe leader asked me to restore antiques, but I ran away first! "Virtue." Ye Xingli snorted, "It''s better to wait until they see you, Sister YN, and they will be so scared that they fall down." The sins he has suffered, except for the rich sister and the cow horse sister, can be exempted from the sins he has suffered, but these other boys cannot. "Miss Ye is chatting with Mr. Ye." Faruk wiped his sweat, "I''m going to forge gold and silver mithrit first." He picked up the forging hammer again and started the first round of hammering. Ye Xingli poured another bucket of water and rubbed his head: "I''m finally alive." ??He saw Ye Wanlan sending a message and asked curiously: "What is Sister YN busy with?" "My cousin." Ye Banlan said, "Today is her assessment. I''m not worried, so I asked my friends to go and take a look." "Cousin?" Ye Xingli became interested, "Since she is sister YN''s cousin, she must be as powerful as sister YN?" ?Ye Banlan hummed: "She has just returned to the Lin family. After the assessment, she will be able to become a core disciple." "Lin family? Yunjing Lin family?" Ye Xingli was surprised, "Tianmusician?!" ?Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows and said with a half-smile: "Sure enough, you guys from the Institute of International Strategic Studies have been studying China." Even most people in China today believe that Tianyin musicians only exist in history books, and their power has been exaggerated. But the International Institute for Strategic Studies knows that Tianyinists really exist. "I swear I didn''t." Ye Xingli exclaimed, "I''m an orphan. It''s obvious that Sister YN and I are both from China. It''s unscientific for a powerful force like Tianyinfang not to be included in the intelligence library, right?" ?Ye Banlan nodded lightly. "Last time, I told the group that Bureau 723 here in China is urging us every day to find out about the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago." Ye Xingli sighed, "The time they spend urging us is longer than the time it takes me to pay my salary. Be accurate." ?Ye Banlans pupils shrank suddenly: 723 rounds? "Yes." Ye Xingli said, "Although our information base is huge, who can know what happened three hundred years ago? This is really a mystery that we have never solved." Even though Atlantis Mysterious, but definitely confirmed, this legendary lost ancient continent does still exist on this planet. It just requires more evidence and follow-up investigation to discover more. Can all armies fight? After so many years, the International Institute for Strategic Studies has no clue at all. ?After a moment of silence, Ye Puanlan said slowly: "Maybe, it''s not the creature here." "Yes, this is one of the ''War of Armies Hypothesis'' proposed by our dean." Ye Xingli said, "But it is still a hypothesis because there is no evidence. Alas, it is really a headache. Next time 723 If the bureau sends people to rush them again, I will blast them out with laser cannons." ?Ye Puan Lan raised her eyebrows even higher: "Then I wish you good luck." She lowered her head and clicked on the chat box with Yan Tingfeng. Listen to the director, please be careful when asking your people to go to the International Institute for Strategic Studies. Yan Tingfeng: Huh? Someone wants to blast you out with a laser cannon because you rush us too often. Yan TingfengOkay, I understand. ?Ye Xingli had no idea that Ye Turning the Lam had already finished his "small report". He quickly opened a drawing and said, "Sister YN, it''s better to choose the day than to hit it. Please help me take a look at this new design." ?Ye Banlan looked at him but did not take it. Twenty! "make a deal." ** At the same time, the Lin family in Yunjing. Today is the day of Lin Qin''s assessment. The Lin family''s elders, three ministers and Supreme Elder Lin Zhushuang are all here. All the core disciples and direct descendants are also present. "Lin Qin, the assessment is divided into three rounds." Lin Zhushuang sat high up, "The last round is actual combat. You must pass all three rounds before you can be promoted to a core disciple. Do you understand?" ? It is true that Lin Weilan can play the song "Sacrifice to the Gods" with high burst and high attack, but this does not mean that Lin Qin can play it. ?Lin Qin was neither humble nor arrogant: "I understand." "You have just returned to my family, and you should know that this family is the orthodox inheritance of Tianyinfang." Lin Zhushuang lowered his eyes and looked at Lin Qin coldly, "Tianyinfang respects the guqin, so I will test you first. What are the top ten famous Guqin pieces in China? ""The Music of Breaking the Formation", "Send Off the Generals Returning", "Feng Lai Dynasty", "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven", "Lin Qin said the names one by one in order," "The Song of Water Dragon", "Long Live Qianqiu" "Midnight Song". ?Ten pieces of music, without any mistakes. "Very good." Lin Zhushuang didn''t want to stump Lin Qin with such a simple song, and then asked, "Among these ten songs, which one has the highest attack and which has the highest defense?" ?Lin Qin is still calm and unhurried: ""Breaking Formation Music" has the highest attack, and "Sending Generals Returning" has the highest defense." "Breaking Formation Music" is the strongest group attack skill in Tianyin Music. It seems to reflect the name. Breaking Formation and Breaking Formation, its attack intensity is not comparable to that of the second song. "Yes or no." Lin Zhushuang frowned, ""The Formation Breaking Music" has been lost, and the song with the highest attack now is "Water Dragon''s Song"." "If it is lost, it will be lost. The status of "Broken Formation Music" cannot be changed." Lin Qin clasped his fists towards the sky and said calmly, "Grandma said that Tianyinfang will be inherited by us. The inheritance will not be interrupted, and we must respect Sanskrit Palm." Door." "That makes sense." Lin Nanzhu smiled slightly, "Your grandma used to attach great importance to the inheritance of Tianyinfang, and now your grandma''s foresight is reflected in you." ?Lin Zhushuang''s face was slightly livid. ?Lin Weilan was already dead, with only a pile of rotten bones left, but she was still able to have her descendants crush her after her death. It would be easier for Lin Weilan to die! "If you pass the knowledge test, you can enter our library at any time in the future, but be sure not to take any books out of the library." Lin Zhushuang said coldly, "Once discovered, the meridians will be abolished and the family will be kicked out. Descendants cannot return to their original family through any means!" ?Lin Qins face was expressionless. The second round is the performance. Lin Zhushuang continued, I need to test your Guqin skills and mastery of Tianyin music. Come on. Immediately, a guard came forward and placed a guqin in front of Lin Qin. ?Lin Zhushuang''s smile was filled with deep malice: "Lin Qin, let''s get started" Good morning~~ Chapter 436 Sister Lan called a group of big guys to support the scene! 【2 more】 Chapter 436 Sister Lan called a group of big guys to support the scene! 2 more ?Lin Qin lowered his head and adjusted a few notes before starting to play formally. This is the most basic guqin piece - "Huanxisha". "Huanxisha" is the only piece of music that does not have any attack or defense power, but it is an excellent five-tone cure for diseases. The five tones can regulate the five internal organs - the golden tones enter the lungs, the wood tones enter the liver, the water tones enter the kidneys, the fire tones enter the heart, and the earth tones enter the spleen. They can also relieve fatigue and calm the mind. Not only that, "Huanxisha" contains almost 99% of Tianyin fingering. So this piece "Huanxisha" is also the piece that can best test the basic abilities of Tianyin performers. ? To Lin Zhushuangs expectation, Lin Qin did not make any mistakes during the performance. Every note was played accurately and every **** was just right. Even Lin Nanzhu, who is a third-level worshiper, was relieved of the stagnation in his chest after hearing Lin Qin''s "Huanxi Sand". "Well, he is worthy of being trained by Weilan." Lin Nanzhu greatly praised, "The performance level of this song "Huanxisha" is already comparable to that of the core disciples." Indeed, its possible. Da Chongfeng said lukewarmly, Its just a pity that its still far behind compared to Shi Yuan. If she plays with Shi Yuan at the same time, Im afraid she wont be able to play even a single note. The second worshiper also laughed: "Shi Yuan''s talent has only been like this for three hundred years. Shi Yuan''s goal is the ancestor of Sanskrit. Not everyone can compare with it. Although Lin Qin is far inferior, but at present Thats enough.  As the last piano note fell, the song "Huanxi Sand" also ended. "Passed the basic assessment." Lin Zhushuang said, "The next step is the actual combat assessment. You will be given two hours to prepare. You will fight against an entire **** team and be prepared." As soon as these words came out, many people in the Lin family were shocked. Over the years, not only have children from branch families come to the main family, but there are also children from branch families who have passed the assessment and successfully stayed in the family. However, there has never been a practical assessment where the children of branch families have to face an entire **** team. What is the strength of the Lin family''s **** team? Female guard captains are all people with great internal strength and have accumulated a lot of experience. Not everyone is Lin Shiyuan, who is about to achieve great perfection in internal strength at a young age. ?Lin Qin still had no expression: "Yes." In full view of everyone, she went to rest aside, her eyes gradually becoming colder. ?Lin Zhushuang used an entire **** team as her actual combat opponent, and he clearly had no intention of **** or even kill her. But my cousin is right, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. She has not avenged Lin Weilan yet and will not let Lin Zhushuang get his wish so early. ** ?Hokuriku, Ye Bianlan received new news. Lin Qin: Cousin, the actual combat assessment is about to begin. You guessed it right again. Lin Zhushuang moved his hands and feet within the scope allowed by the rules. After reading it, Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes slightly. ?Sure enough, Lin Zhushuang couldn''t hold himself back anymore after Lin Weilan''s death. Well, dont worry, just do as I say, and dont be afraid that Lin Zhushuang will make some small moves. Dont worry, our people will be there to help Qinqin keep an eye on you in a while. After replying, Ye Banglan sent another message to Xiang Shaoyu. eloquent master Shao Yu, Im going to trouble you about my cousins matter. [Xiang Shaoyu]: Miss Ye, youre welcome. Its nothing to worry about. Its no trouble. If you need anything, just tell me. Ive already set off and will be at the Lins house soon. If anyone wants to harm others, they wont do anything to me. Do it under the bed. At this moment, the Lin family. With more than an hour left before two hours, Lin Zhushuang suddenly said: "Lin Qin, since you are ready, let''s get started." ?Lin Shiyuan sat quietly aside without speaking. ?Whether Lin Qin passes the assessment, whether she lives or dies, has nothing to do with her. She had neither the inclination nor the time to pay attention. ??If Lin Qin is lucky enough to pass the test and survive, then she can consider cultivation. On the arena, the **** team has entered the arena. The head of the female guard is holding a guqin, and behind her there are twelve guards, holding pipa, sheng, Xiao, flute, xun and other classical instruments. Under the ring, someone was whispering. Did Lin Qin offend the Supreme Elder? With such a lineup, only Miss Shiyuan and a few core disciples can successfully pass the level. Think about it, if you can be expelled from the family after splitting up, you either have no talent or you have made a big mistake. Since you have made a mistake, whats the point of giving you a lesson? "I think this Lin Qin, tsk, is in danger. It''s better to kneel down and kowtow twice to ask for forgiveness from the Supreme Elder. This can at least save his life." Lin Zhushuang''s ears are so good that he has already absorbed all these words. in the ears. She raised a smile and said, "Lin Qin, the actual combat assessment is about to begin. If you still want to regret it, you can say it now." "No need." Lin Qin said lightly, "Let''s get started." ?Lin Zhushuang stopped smiling: "The actual combat assessment begins!" ?There is a way to heaven that you should not take, and there is no way to hell. ?Then, she will help Lin Qin! Zheng! Ling Ling ?Several musical sounds sounded at the same time. However, at this moment, a momentum rose up that shocked all the musical sounds. The Lin family is so lively today. If I dont come, wouldnt I miss it in vain? came a laughing voice, You guys dont mind if Im an audience, right? After saying this, Xiang Shaoyu walked out from the long corridor with two guards. ?Lin Zhushuang was startled: "Shao Yu?" It hasnt started yet, its just right. Xiang Shaoyu nodded, Where should I sit? "Show me your seat for Shaoyu." Lin Zhushuang quickly ordered, "Come here and give me some tea." Others in the Lin family also looked surprised. Why are Mr. Shaoyu here? Could it be that Miss Shiyuan called him? "It must be true. Apart from Miss Shiyuan, who else has the dignity to ask Mr. Shao Yu to put down all the matters at hand and make a special trip to the Lin family?" Young Master Shao Yu is the first heir of Yunjing, and only Miss Shi Yuan can rival him. Young Master Shao Yu still has to sell Miss Shi Yuans face. ?Here, Butler Lin brings the tea. "What kind of tea is this?" Xiang Shaoyu just took a sip and frowned, "Where did the Lin family get it from? It really tastes bad." ??His tea-making skills were far worse than Yan Tingfeng''s, making him feel like he was drinking foot-washing water. "Young Master Shao Yu, this..." Steward Lin was stunned for a moment, and said subconsciously, "This was just picked not long ago and made using ancient tea-making techniques. It is definitely not the second-rate products on the market." Xiang Shaoyu was not polite: "Then, your ancient tea-making skills are too poor." These words made Butler Lin sweat profusely and he did not dare to say another word. To entertain Xiang Shaoyu, the Lin family naturally had to bring out the best things, and of course even the tea was of the highest quality. ?This pot of tea was specially made using the ancient tea-making techniques that Lin Shiyuan had specially studied from ancient books. Even the Supreme Elder and the three worshipers would not have a chance to drink it on weekdays. But everyone who has tasted this tea is full of praise for it. How come you have become a second-rate person when you get to Young Master Shaoyu? Xiang Shaoyu snorted slightly and ordered the guard to hand the thermos cup to him. He sat on a chair with a thermos cup in hand, and while drinking tea slowly, he complained to Yan Tingfeng in a very low voice: "When did you come back from Beilu? The tea you gave me was stolen by me a few days ago. Dad took it away, and I only had a small handful left. "Whenever Xiaowan comes back, I will come back." Yan Tingfeng''s cool voice came from the headset, "If you can successfully complete Xiaowan''s mission, I will keep all the tea leaves for you for the rest of your life." "It''s settled, I can record it." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression perked up, "I wonder if your ancestors also made tea? Is that why you have such a good craftsmanship?" No. Yan Tingfeng answered. "What is that?" Xiang Shaoyu was confused, "If it hadn''t been passed down from our ancestors, it would not be easy to have good tea-making skills nowadays." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Just because of my appetite, the tea made by others is too bad to drink." Xiang Shaoyu: He chose to keep silent and wait for the assessment to proceed. ?Lin Zhushuang spoke again: "The actual combat assessment begins now" Wait a minute! ?At this moment, another voice sounded, with a bit of urgency. ?Seeing that the life-and-death contest was interrupted again, Lin Zhushuang''s face almost twisted. Xiang Shaoyu almost spat out the water in his mouth with a pop. ??He wanted to know how many people Ye Turned the Tide had shaken in order for Lin Qin to pass today''s assessment smoothly. ?While waving his fan, Xiang Shaoyu turned his head. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 437 Support and amaze everyone, our Director of Bureau 723 [1 update] Chapter 437: Support and amaze everyone, our Director of Bureau 723 [1 update] ?Lin Zhushuang also looked over and was about to get angry. Until an old man with silver-white hair and beard broke into everyone''s sight, it was the eldest elder of the Huo family. ?Although he is already old, his steps are vigorous, light and smooth, his internal strength is strong, and his strength cannot be underestimated. "It turns out to be Brother Huo." Lin Zhushuang suppressed the irritability in his heart, "Why is Brother Huo free to come to my Lin''s house today?" "Come here for a walk." The eldest elder of the Huo family waved his hand, "Are you conducting an assessment of core disciples?" "That''s right." Lin Zhushuang nodded, "Since Brother Huo is here, why not come and watch it together." Yun Yi, come here. After the eldest elder of the Huo family sat down, he shouted again, Come and take a look too. ?Huo Yunyi! ?Lin Shiyuan''s face finally showed a trace of fluctuation, but doubts were clearly written in his eyes - ??Why is Huo Yunyi here too? Other members of the Lin family also became excited and whispered among themselves. "Master Yun Yi is here too. Miss Shiyuan is really too proud." Why do I remember that Mr. Yun Yi hasnt been in Yunjing recently? Could it be that he just came back to see Miss Shiyuan? What caught everyone''s attention was a tall and upright man. He was wearing a long black trench coat. His face was pale, but his eyes were extremely sharp. Few people dared to look at him wherever he went. The man has an extremely cold and sharp temperament that makes people afraid to get even close to him. ?Everyone in Beijing knows that Huo Yunyi is a martial arts fanatic. He seems to have no other superfluous emotions and is only interested in martial arts. Therefore, he also has extremely high attainments in Shence marksmanship. "Yun Yi?" Xiang Shaoyu was startled, "When did you return to Yunjing?" "I just came back yesterday." Huo Yunyi was obviously still a little tired. He closed his eyes after sitting down. "I heard that the First Elder insisted on coming to the Lin family, so I followed him to take a look." Xiang Shaoyu glanced at the eldest elder of the Huo family who was sitting at attention, and instantly understood why the eldest elder of the Huo family was so cautious about this matter. ? Huo Jingyus body was discovered by Ye Chuanlan. The elder of the Huo family respects Huo Shuai the most, so he will naturally be on good terms with Ye Chuanlan. After thinking for a moment, Xiang Shaoyu asked, "Have you ever met Miss Ye?" "I''ve never seen it before." Huo Yunyi opened his eyes, "What?" Xiang Shaoyu nodded slightly: "Then if there is a chance, I still have to meet him." "Of course." Huo Yunyi pressed his temples and exhaled softly, "I have been away from home during this period. You guys told me what happened in China, so I only know a few things. I didn''t expect that not long after I left, something happened There have been many earth-shaking changes. ??Huo Jingyus bones can be buried, which has always been the wish of the Huo family. It''s just a pity that the divine power gun. ?Such a stunning weapon turned into a defective product. "Yeah..." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "There are too many changes, which also makes me worried. There will be bigger things happening in the future. I don''t know if you and I can bear it." Huo Yunyi was still closing his eyes to rest, and asked calmly: "What are the big things you are talking about?" Xiang Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "The battle of ten thousand armies." Shua! ?Huo Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Xiang Shaoyu like lightning. ?At this moment, strong anger and murderous intent erupted from his body, but Xiang Shaoyu could still look at him calmly. No one is sure whether the enemies from three hundred years ago have really left. Xiang Shaoyu said lightly, If they come back, with our current strength, will we be able to compete? The answer is impossible. ?Huo Yunyi clenched his hands into fists. ?Three hundred years ago, it was a prosperous age where geniuses gathered. ?Like He Jia, King of Yan, Huo Jingyu, the commander-in-chief of Shen Ce, and Xie Linyuan, the swordsman... Which one is not a hero with amazing talents and unparalleled talents in the world? ?But in the end he still died in the battle of ten thousand armies. A hundred years later, only a handful of loess was left. Whether I can resist or not Huo Yunyi said coldly, I will not retreat. This is the responsibility of the Huo family. He has been trained and has the ability, so he must take on more things first. The two were communicating, and Lin Qin''s actual combat assessment finally officially began. Zheng! A very short guqin sound suddenly sounded! ?At the same time, a crackling sound of "bang" was heard in the air. Attack is instantaneous! This is a necessary ability for core disciples. The reason why the collateral descendants are collateral descendants is because they cannot use music to attack instantly. ?Lin Nanzhu nodded, obviously very satisfied. ? Lin Zhushuang''s face was extremely gloomy, and she winked at the **** calmly. ?At this moment, the twelve guards, led by the female guard captain, launched a higher and faster attack towards Lin Qin. ?However, Lin Qin was not afraid and still played the guqin calmly.?????Zhengzheng! O The powerful airflow burst out and actually blocked the combo attack of thirteen people! With so many classical instruments playing at the same time, the only sound that can be heard is the guqin in Lin Qins hand. Midnight song! Lin Shiyuan blurted out with a pale face. She was the first to recognize that the piece played by Lin Qin was "Midnight Song", one of the top ten famous guqin pieces. After two more tones, the three worshippers also heard it, and their expressions also changed. "What a "Midnight Song"!" Lin Nanzhu''s eyes were filled with admiration, "Okay, that''s great. As expected of Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, she can already play the Midnight Song at such a young age!" ?Lin Zhushuang''s smile gradually weakened: "Shi Yuan is even more powerful. When Shi Yuan was twelve years old, he was able to play the Midnight Song completely." It has been said that Shi Yuan is a genius, the only one who can equal the ancestors of Fanyin. The great priest frowned, Dont let anyone compare with Shi Yuan. Zhengzhengzheng! The music suddenly sped up. Lin Qin obviously lost his patience and directly broke through the defense of the escort. "ah-!" The female guard captain let out a scream and flew backwards. ?The defenses of the other guards were broken, and they all lost their strength and fell to the ground one after another. !! There was an uproar in the audience. ?Lin Qin was still playing. After she played the last note, the guqin song "Midnight Song" also came to an end. "Lin Qin, you did a very good job." Lin Nanzhu spoke first, "You have successfully passed this assessment, and you have been officially awarded the status of a core disciple. Like other core disciples, you need to follow the elders and other teachers every day. Practice the music of heaven. ?Lin Qin hugged Qin: "Yes." Her forehead was covered with sweat and her heart was beating fast. She succeeded! No one knows that this is also the first time she has played "Midnight Song" in its entirety. ?Seeing that Lin Qin passed the examination unharmed, Xiang Shaoyu also praised: "Miss Ye actually has no need to ask me to come. With Miss Lin Qin''s strength, she is not afraid of these conspiracies." Its the villain youre guarding against. Huo Yunyi stood up and said, Lets go. After the assessment, Lin Zhushuang returned to her residence. She was so angry that she waved her sleeves and shot out a burst of internal energy. Click! ?The vase broke into pieces and fell to the ground with a clatter. Damn it! Lin Zhushuangs anger had reached its peak, Whats going on with the Huo family and the Xiang family that they both came to the Lin family today! What she couldn''t accept the most was that Lin Qin could play "Midnight Song"! ?Lin Zhushuang took two heavy breaths, the tips of his eyes were bright red. It doesn''t matter, the days are long and she has plenty of opportunities to deal with Lin Qin. ?On the other side, Lin Shiyuan also frowned, thinking about the reasons why Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi showed up today. ??The five major families in Yunjing have indeed always been interacting with each other, communicating and restricting them. The relationship between Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi has always been good. It is normal for the two of them to appear together. It''s probably just a coincidence. ?Withdrawing his thoughts, Lin Shiyuan said calmly: "Send these things to Lin Qin. They will be beneficial to her cultivation and let her make good use of them." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." The young man responded respectfully and withdrew. ** Hokuriku, Walianjing City. When he went to bed at night, Ye Xingli dreamed that he was being chased while holding a stone. When he woke up from the dream screaming again, the sky was already bright. "Huh..." Ye Xingli wiped his sweat and his heartbeat almost exploded. Wake up. Ye Banglan stood at the door with his arms folded, You had a high fever last night, and I asked Faruk to give you medicine. I have a fever? Ye Xingli was stunned and pressed his head, I must be too tired these days, which makes Sister YN worried again. "You don''t need to call me that if I''m not in the group now." Ye Banlan put down a glass of light salt water, "Let''s get to know each other formally, Ye Banlan." Ye Xingli finished drinking the salt water and sat for a while before his mind returned to clarity. I will go to the Global Center tomorrow. He followed Ye Banlan out of the room and complained, I have to start working overtime again. Well. Ye Banglan said, If you find anything during the research process, I hope you can tell me as soon as possible. Dont worry. Ye Xingli patted his chest, I will tell you everything I know. He turned his head and met his gaze: "Y...Sister Lan! Who is this?" "The name is not important." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "My current position is the director of Bureau 723. Nice to meet you." Good morning~~ Babies who have monthly votes in the new week can vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan Chapter 438 Its cracked, repair the Mighty Gun! 【2 more】 Chapter 438: Its cracked, repair the divine gun! 2 more The sudden silence spread, and the whole hall was filled with deathly silence. ?Ye Xingli thought that the way he got up must be wrong, so he decided to go back and sleep again, then get up again and open his eyes. ?He thought so, so he did it. "Come back and get up again a hundred times, and nothing will change in what you hear." Ye Banlan crossed his arms, "Don''t be stupid." Ye Xingli: He stopped, turned around, and rubbed his ears: "Sorry, who are you?" Yan Tingfeng smiled gently: "Director of Bureau 723." Ye Xingli fell on the sofa, the highlight of his life lost in his eyes. Why did he meet the Director of Bureau 723 in Hokuriku? ! But shouldnt the director of Bureau 723 be an old man? When did the director of Bureau 723 change, without even a hint of news from the outside world? ?Ye Xingli felt that Yan Tingfengs face was flawless and very great. So great that if the owner of this face was engaged in art, entertainment or other professions, he would think that Yan Tingfeng must be the king in this field and unrivaled. But tell him now, Yan Tingfeng is the director of Bureau 723? ! impossible, this is absolutely impossible! ?Ye Pianlan said calmly: "You said yesterday that if you encounter people from Bureau 723 again to rush you, you must use laser cannons to blast them out." "I..." Ye Xingli couldn''t retrieve his memory and opened his eyes. I also feel that its really unreasonable for them to urge you over and over again, so I specially invited the director to listen. Ye Banlan sat down and poured a cup of tea, If you have any opinions, you can tell him directly. Yan Tingfeng nodded matter-of-factly, with a gentle tone, like a spring breeze turning into rain: "Mr. Ye, you can tell me whatever difficulties you have." Ye Xingli was silent again. ? He ??just complained casually. If he really used a laser cannon to blast out the people in the 723rd Bureau, the consequences would be disastrous. ??But who would have thought that Sister YN would directly bring the director of Bureau 723 here. Sister YNs connections are really a mystery. "I''m going to see Faruk''s progress." Ye Banlan nodded slightly towards the two of them, "You guys talk." "Don''t worry, Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng rested his head on his hands, "We won''t fight." Ye Xingli was still slumped on the sofa. It wasnt until Ye Tuanlan left that he suddenly felt something was wrong: Wait a minute, who is the director?! Yan Tingfeng raised his head and glanced at him lightly: "Me, but you can''t call me that." Ye Xingli: ** Foundry room. More than a dozen stoves were burning red and the temperature was extremely high. Boom, boom, boom! Farouk held a sledgehammer and hit the gold and silver secret iron again and again. He stayed up all night. After more than ten hours of tempering, all the impurities in the gold, silver, and mystite were removed, and the luster became even more dazzling. ?Ye turned the tide and stepped forward: "Mr. Farouk, drink a glass of water and rest." "Miss Ye is here." Farouk wiped the sweat from his head, "Hey, what''s this? We blacksmiths are all strong. I can stay up for three days and three nights in a row." "You are young now and can overdraw, but what about ten years later?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "The damage to the body is irreversible, and even after medication, it cannot be restored to its peak." Faruk was stunned for a moment, and after a moment, he said easily: "I understand what Miss Ye said, but who in our line of work wouldn''t take advantage of their youth? If a magic weapon can be forged, even if So what if I die? After finishing speaking, he waved to Ye Banlan enthusiastically: "Miss Ye, the quality of this piece of gold and silver mystic iron is higher than that of the gold and silver mystic iron used to forge the divine power gun, and the possibility of repair is even higher. layer." "Great!" Qingyun Pei was the first to shout, "Your Highness will be able to see Huo Shuai soon." Shence Hufu also became excited: "Seriously? As long as the divine power gun is repaired, the general can come back?" "It will definitely be possible." Yuluan Hairan was not convinced, but she was still comforting Shence Hufu, "If Linyuan can come back, then Huo Shuai can also come back." ?Ye Turnan gently stroked the gold and silver secret iron: "But, you have encountered a difficult problem." "You can''t hide anything from Miss Ye, there are indeed some problems." Faruk breathed out slowly, "When I was repairing it, I discovered that the powerful gun was not just broken." Ye Banlan raised his eyes: "What does it mean to be more than just broken?" "The word "God''s weapons have spirits" came from China." Faruk said, "A spirit weapon can cooperate with its owner. Better, and unavailable to anyone but its owner." Ye turned the tide and nodded. "I said that this powerful spear is not only broken, but its spirit is also dead." Faruk said solemnly, "Because it knows that its owner died on the battlefield to kill the enemy and will never wake up again. After a pause, he continued: "If its spirit cannot come back to life, then even if I connect the broken spears together, it will not be a real divine weapon." ?Ye Bianlan was silent for a moment and whispered: "Let me talk to it." She walked towards the divine weapon on the side, slowly squatted down, and closed her eyes. ?Although the Divine Power Spear cannot speak like the Qingyun Pendant, its spirit is stronger than the Qingyun Pendant, and it is not unable to sense its surroundings. ?The next second, Faruk was keenly aware that the Divine Power Gun was different. ??If the previous Divine Power Gun was completely lifeless, then the current Divine Power Gun has shed a lot of its lifeless energy. Although it has not been completely invigorated, it is definitely not a dead thing anymore. Faruk felt incredible: "Miss Ye, you..." ??The reason why the Valentin family can be called a family of blacksmiths and has the title of "the heaven and the earth are a furnace, everything can be forged" is because the top blacksmiths in the family can communicate with weapons. ?This kind of communication is not verbal communication in the materialistic sense, but allows the weapon to perceive the forger''s thoughts during the casting process, thereby becoming a better weapon. He had tried to communicate with the Divine Gun before, but failed without exception. "Okay." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "You can repair it with peace of mind, it won''t refuse." Farouk looked at her blankly for a while, then suddenly realized: "Okay, Miss Ye." Qing Yunpei was puzzled: "What did Her Royal Highness Princess say to the Divine Power Spear?" Let me tell it Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, Do you want to fight the world with your master again? The Divine Power Gun is naturally what I want. ?Now, all she has to do is wait for Farouk to repair the Power Gun to determine whether her guess is true. ** This side of the hall. "Actually, this is the first time I have met Sister Y... Lan." Ye Xingli relaxed, "We used to communicate in the group, but Sister Lan suddenly disappeared for a few years. It is no exaggeration to say that in those few years, There was no one to help us deal with some of the trouble," Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. Ye Xingli asked again: "Since you are also a friend of Sister Lan, have you been in contact with her during the four years since she disappeared?" Me? Yan Tingfeng retracted his thoughts and smiled lightly, I only met her last year. "Well, I guess you don''t know either." Ye Xingli shook his head, "We have known each other for six or seven years. In the past, when we were not social animals, friends in the same group would often make appointments to play games together. " At this point, he sighed again. ?Time passed too quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had also passed the student years and entered the International Institute for Strategic Studies. But fortunately, none of them parted ways. Yan Tingfeng smiled: "I think it will be a very good time." "Yes." Ye Xingli sat up straight and said with a serious expression, "Actually, we have made some progress regarding the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies." Hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng also frowned. "Most people in the institute disagree with the ''foreign invasion hypothesis'' put forward by the dean." Ye Xingli frowned, "If it was really an invasion from an alien civilization, how could it only invade China? And why did it suddenly disappear after the destruction of China? Right? According to the rules, they should directly occupy China." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. So the clues have been broken here again. Ye Xingli said, But dont worry, Director Yan, we will definitely not give up the investigation. Thank you. Yan Tingfeng chuckled. Youre welcome, we are all friends of Sister Lan. Ye Xingli waved his hand, Sister Lan is a loyal person, so its only right to do things for her. Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal. He narrowed his eyes slightly and thought casually. Are they all friends? He had never heard Ye Turn the Tide call Ye Xingli "Xingxing". ** In the afternoon, Faruk began to rest. He left the foundry base to collect some ore resources, but was told that no new resources would be given to him without Valentino''s permission. ?Unless he agrees to Valentino''s request and becomes Valentino''s royal caster, from now on all his works must bear Valentino''s name. "Faruk, how are you thinking about it?" Valentino smiled, "I''ve thought about it, and I''m ready to do it." Farouk looked coldly: "You are dreaming!" "Faruk, the reason why the outside world praises you and calls you a genius is because your surname is Valentino." Valentino was condescending and sarcastic, "Why don''t you go out and take a look. If you leave the family, you won''t have Valentino anymore." With the surname Lian Jing, who else will provide you with resources? IWC or the World Bank? Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 439 Princess Yongning is omnipotent【1 update】 Chapter 439 Princess Yongning is omnipotent [1 update] ?Faruks hands suddenly clenched, and he looked at Valentino, his voice squeezed out from between his teeth: I give it to IWC Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted. "Don''t be stupid, my brother. They came to the Valentin family first and then found you." Valentino shook his head with pity, "You and them are just a relationship between a customer and a salesperson. They are Its impossible to offend the entire Valentin family for you, youd better agree to my plan. ?Although he is the next patriarch appointed by the Valentin family, he has to admit that in terms of casting talent, he is indeed not as good as Faruk. But who allowed him to be born into a noble family and be able to succeed to the position of patriarch? ?Even if a genius is like Farooq, it is just a job for him. But now, Valentino is no longer dissatisfied with this. He wants to get the name of Farouk''s genius, so he needs Farouk not to use his own name in future castings, but to cast in his name. "Faruk, I''m not discussing with you, I''m informing you." Seeing that Faruk didn''t respond, Valentino knocked on the table impatiently, "Since you are from the Valentin family, then You have to make corresponding contributions to the family. Do you think your reputation as a genius can be stabilized by yourself? "Stop dreaming!" Farouk was so angry that he trembled all over: "Even if you are the young patriarch, you are not qualified to rob me!" Being deprived of the right to name is undoubtedly the greatest humiliation for the caster. ??If all the weapons he forged are taken away and shown off by Valentino in the future, what is the meaning of his existence? Ill give you three more days. Valentino snorted, You dont have the right to make a choice. After three days, either you agree, or your hands will be chopped off and used as casting materials. ??If he hadn''t seen that Farouk indeed had unparalleled talent in casting, he would have killed Farouk when Farouk disobeyed him over and over again. "Here comes someone." Valentino clapped his hands and said coldly, "He is not allowed to leave his foundry base for three days until he agrees." Soon a guard came forward: "Mr. Farouk, please." ?Farouk clenched his fists and then lowered them, his expression a little depressed. ?Valentino is right. His surname is Valentin. If he is in the city of Valentin, he will be under the control of his family. ?After returning to the foundry base, Faruk locked himself in the room and did not communicate with anyone. He just kept hammering in silence and continued the second round of forging. ** ?The time soon reached late at night, and the explosion at the auction venue did not affect the daily life of the residents in Valentin at all. At this time, it was still brightly lit outside. ?Ye Turnan came back from outside and saw Ye Xingli playing chess with Yan Tingfeng. Since there were no chess pieces, the two of them drew circles on the paper with pens instead. "We''ve been chatting all day, what are we talking about?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Heizi went to the wrong place." "Huh?" Ye Xingli touched his nose and gave up immediately, "If you go wrong, just go wrong. I have only learned a little bit, and I don''t know how to do it at all." Yan Tingfeng blinked softly: "Brother Ye has talent. With a little practice, you can learn it." "These leisure and entertainment can only wait until I retire." Ye Xingli sighed, "But I don''t know if I can live to retirement age." After all, his work has always been very intense and he is exposed to a lot of radioactive elements. Many researchers remained anonymous their whole lives and died in experiments before they could enjoy their old age. Its time. Ye Banlan glanced at the time and said, The helicopter has been prepared for you. Your assistant is also awake and ready to go back to the Global Center. Is there anyone over there to pick you up? "Yes." Ye Xingli was a little surprised, "Leave now?" "Yes, let''s leave now." Ye Banlan said, "There are still people looking for you in the city, and there are people guarding you at the major airports. You go now, but you can''t take the normal route." From Hokuriku to the Global Center, one always first passes through the airspace above China and enters the Nanling Sea area before arriving at the destination. ?The helicopter arranged by Ye Turning the Waves went in the opposite direction, continuing northward from the Hokuriku. After passing through the Far North, it could reach the Global Center. "Okay." Ye Xingli looked serious, "When Sister Lan and Director Yan come to the Global Center in the future, I will definitely entertain you two." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Yes." ?This helicopter uses "stealth" technology, which uses principles such as light reflection to make the entire aircraft invisible during flight without being discovered. ?Ye Xingli boarded the helicopter with his assistant, waved to Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng, and left Beilu. Ye Xingli did not dare to close his eyes during the whole journey. It was not until six hours later that the plane landed at a safe place, and he was only half relieved. He had his own safe house. After changing the equipment in the safe house, he successfully returned to the International Institute for Strategic Studies. It was eight o''clock in the evening at the Global Center. Some researchers had already gone home from get off work, but most of the buildings were still brightly lit. Ye Xingli did not stop and went straight to the dean''s office building. This president is nearly eighty years old and will retire from this position by the end of the year at the latest. "Xingli." After seeing Ye Xingli, the old dean breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes were already moist. He patted Ye Xingli''s shoulder vigorously and murmured, "It''ll be good if you come back. It''ll be good if you come back." ??As the youngest S-level researcher at the International Institute for Strategic Studies, there are too many people staring at Ye Xingli. Geniuses without power can easily become victims of the struggle between various forces. He can protect Ye Xingli for one more year at most. After one year, where will Ye Xingli go? Teacher, I have made you worried. Ye Xingli felt a little guilty, Im back, and I brought what we need. He carefully took out the stone he had auctioned. After listening to Ye Xingli''s narration, the old dean pushed up his glasses and said in a solemn voice: "For your safety, you must never disclose it to a third person. Also, if any danger is discovered while studying this stone, Stop research immediately." Understood. Ye Xingli nodded, Teacher, dont worry, I will get enough merit and medals within this year to compete for the position of dean. The old dean patted him on the shoulder again, with a kind look on his face: "Go ahead." ?Ye Xingli returned to his research building. He leaned on his chair and took out his mobile phone. ttle brothers and sisters, now that we are back, Sister YN is still reliable. Next, I need to worry about what will happen after the old dean retires. What are you afraid of? Just let the rich sister buy your unit and make you the dean. Mad Scientist: Shut up! ?Although the friends in the group often tease each other like this, they all know one thing in their hearts - ??Whether it is the International Institute for Strategic Studies, the World Bank, or the Group of Nations, although they are all major forces in the global center, they are actually checking and balancing each other. Unless someone can really make these big forces into a monolith. Ye Xingli rested for a while, then eagerly picked up the stone and started studying it. ** At the same time, Hokuriku. ?At three o''clock in the morning, Faruk came out of the casting room and was surprised to find Ye Wanlan still sitting in the hall. "Miss Ye?" He stepped forward, "It''s so late, why don''t you rest?" "You were in a very bad mood after you came back." Ye Banlan looked at him, "What happened?" "I..." Faruk was stunned for a moment, his voice tired, "This is an internal matter within the family." Finally, he briefly recounted what happened when Valentino came to him. "I don''t want to be his puppet. Even if I die, I can''t tolerate my things being named by other people." As he said this, Faruk couldn''t help but shed tears. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. that power. This is something that everyone is obsessed with and pursues crazily. She has tasted the feeling of holding power, and after tasting the taste of power, no one is willing to give up. Because only when power belongs to oneself, then the corresponding money, status, etc. will follow. ?Ke Ye Turns the Waves also knows clearly that having power does not mean that one must express the dignity of power by squeezing and bullying the weak. On the contrary, those who have power should help these people. What she wanted was just four words The world is unified. ?There is nothing wrong with being greedy for power. With such a big country and so many beauties, who wouldnt miss it? How to use power, and how to not be blinded by the desire for gain after having power, is a very difficult thing. "Miss Ye, don''t worry, I promise you that I will definitely repair the Divine Gun." Faruk wiped away his tears and whispered, "This is the last thing I can do for you." From now on, Farooqs name will no longer exist in the foundry world. ?Ye Banlan smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, and knocked on the table gently: "Mr. Faruk, are you interested in returning to China with me and doing something big?" She is short of people to complete what is recorded in the "Apocalypse Ceremony". Good morning~~ Chapter 440 Exploded! 【2 more】 Chapter 440 Exploded! 2 more A few days ago, Academician Wu contacted her and said that the core engine of the submarine warship has been researched and the actual object will be produced soon. However, one of the most critical issues has not been resolved. That is, the shell material of the submarine warship has not been found yet, but the hardness of all the materials considered is still much worse. ?Ye Bianlan is also thinking about this problem, and it is indeed difficult to solve. ??But what if there is Farooq, a forging genius? "Miss Ye...Ye?" Faruk suddenly raised his head, shocked, "You...what did you say?" "There is an old saying in China that if no one is left here, there will be a place for others." Ye Banlan said with a smile, "Since Mr. Farouk''s lifelong wish is to build a magic weapon, I also hope to see To such a day, then why dont we cooperate? Farouk murmured: "My lifelong wish..." ??Valentino mocked him more than once and said that his wishes were impossible to realize, and he always belittled his so-called lofty ideals. He also knows that magic weapons are hard to come by, and luck is more important than strength. Over the years, only Ye Banglan had seriously discussed his ideals and wishes with him and analyzed various feasibility for him. At this moment, upon hearing Ye Turnlan''s words, a surge of blood suddenly rose in his chest, and unprecedented passion flowed through his limbs. "Okay, Miss Ye." Faruk wiped away his tears and said word by word, "I promise you, we will cooperate, but..." ?This is the city of Valentino. Valentino has sent many people to monitor him. If he wants to follow Ye Turnlan and leave, I''m afraid it won''t be an easy task. He is afraid that in the end he will implicate Ye Turnlan. "Mr. Faruk, you don''t have to worry about how to leave Beilu." Ye Banlan saw through his worries at a glance, "As long as you agree, I will naturally have a way to protect you and leave safely." Yan listened to the wind and blinked gently: "I''m here too." "Okay!" Faruk was completely relieved and his whole body came to life. "I''ll go pack my things first. Miss Ye, let''s leave at night." ?Yeyuanlan nodded and smiled: "Go." ??She would really be worried if the Divine Power Gun was placed in Hokuriku. After all, Hokuriku was also known as the Psychic Empire. ??If a psychic discovers the divine power gun, the consequences will be disastrous. But if you can take Farooq with you, then there will be no problem. Congratulations, Xiao Wan, for finding another good general. Yan Tingfeng tilted his head and smiled lightly at her, In this way, many difficulties can be solved. "Yeah." Ye Banlan also smiled, "But if his wish is to be an ordinary person, I will help him do it." She has always loved talents and cherished them, and she would never refuse the requests of geniuses. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "Many of Xiao Wan''s styles are very similar to those of ancient wise kings. If Xiao Wan had lived in ancient times..." ?Ye Puan Lan nodded matter-of-factly and said unhurriedly: "I haven''t tasted the feeling of being an emperor, but I really want to give it a try." She was only a little short of ascending to the throne of God, so she naturally regretted it, but she did not regret it. If she can save the people of the world and the common people, then it is worth it. "But it''s a pity that we are in modern society now." Ye Banlan stood up and said, "Listen, it''s time for us to pack up and go back to China." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and tapped the edge of the table with his fingers, not knowing what he was thinking. "Young Master..." Binghe said cautiously, "Why did Miss Ye ask you to listen?" The iron horse looked desperate. ??He just moved a little slower and let Binghe say all these words. Its over! Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe indifferently, but did not get angry: "Go and bring another helicopter over." "Yes, young master." Binghe went out happily, and the iron horse followed numbly. He must find a way to make Binghe mute. ** Early the next morning, the sun was shining brightly, but the temperature was still ten degrees below zero, and the wind was chilly. ?Valentino is having a meal in the restaurant, very comfortable. "Master, something happened!" At this moment, the guard ran in in a panic, "Something big happened!" "Why are you so panicked?" Valentino frowned, "Didn''t I tell you to keep an eye on Faruk and prevent him from escaping?" "Master, we went to deliver meals to Faruk on time today, and found that there was no trace of him in the huge foundry base!" the guard said anxiously, "and we also retrieved the surveillance video and found no trace of him. "What?!" Valentino was shocked and angry, "Are you saying that a living person just disappeared? Are you kidding?" ??Valentin City can be said to be the most strongly defended city in the Hokuriku. The surveillance system covers the entire city, not to mention how strict the Valentin family is. How could Farouk disappear without alerting anyone? "It''s absolutely true, Master!" The guard knelt down in a hurry to express his loyalty. "We have sent people to block the four entrances to Valianjing City. Please order the entire search, Master." Search quickly! Valentino was furious. He must be hiding in some corner. He wants to be seen alive and dead! Yes, Master. The guard hurriedly went down to take action. Valentino looked gloomy. ??He really didn''t expect that Faruk had no overall view of the overall situation, didn''t think about the Valentin family, and was so hard-boned. The worst outcome is that Faruk escapes from the city of Valentin, but in this case, once Faruk is discovered, he will be wanted by the family. He did not believe that any force would go against the entire Valentin family in order to protect Faruk. After all, forging requires talent, but it also requires corresponding materials. ?As the number one blacksmithing family, the Valentin family almost monopolizes the worlds forgeable resources. Without resources, how can we make weapons and other equipment? At least as a normal person, you know how to choose. ??Valentino ordered another group of guards to issue a wanted order for Faruk. Whoever catches Faruk will get the opportunity for the Valentin family to build a weapon for him for free. ** The plane broke through the clouds, and under the blue sky was the vast continent. ?Mountains, rivers, and magnificent waves. You have entered the airspace of China. Welcome to the mainland of China. The navigation system is broadcasting for you in real time Hearing this electronic sound, Faruk jumped up from his seat. ?His expression was a little excited. He lay by the window and kept looking down: "What city are we in now? The layout of this city is square. It can''t be the former capital of China, right?" Thats right. Ye Banlan chuckled, We are above Fengyuan City now. "It turned out to be Fengyuan City." Faruk took a breath, "I heard that Fengyuan City was the ancient capital of seventeen dynasties and has a rich historical background." "Hmm." Ye Banlan looked far away and whispered, "It is an ancient and nostalgic city, and it will be even better in the future." The history of China is endlessly admirable. Faruk said with admiration in his eyes, I wanted to come to China before, but I was delayed due to various things. I didnt expect that one day I would actually be able to come here. After all, nine out of ten of the magic soldiers whose names have been recorded in history originated from China. "The next stop is Yunjing." Ye Banglan also opened the curtains, "I will send you to Academician Wu''s research room, and I also told her to wait until you finish your own business before assigning tasks to you." Farouk respects Ye Banlan from the bottom of his heart: "Thank you, Miss Ye." Three hours later, the helicopter landed on a tarmac. Yunjing is located in the middle of the mainland of China, and the temperature in winter is much higher than that of the northern continent. Faruk was not used to it for a while. "Academician Wu, yes, I just got off the plane and am going to find you." Ye Banglan is contacting Academician Wu, "I have some clues about the materials you mentioned last time, and I happened to bring someone with me. He joins our research team this time. "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Academician Wu said with a smile, "But this problem won''t be solved in a short while, so don''t be too tired." When the call ended, the assistant said curiously: "Professor, didn''t you tell me? At least with the existing materials, we can''t complete the production of a submarine warship." Well, what if a miracle happens? Academician Wu shook his head, Since turning the tide is feasible, then there must be a way. The assistant muttered and said no more. Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. ?The assistant went to open the door, and there was a girl wearing a hat and a mask standing outside the door. Her face could not be seen clearly, but her whole body had a very outstanding temperament. Please come in. The assistant was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said, The professor is already waiting. ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. "The tide has turned." Academician Wu was very happy. "I was also thinking of letting you see the recent research results with your own eyes. It can be said to be a huge progress." "I want to see it too." Ye Banlan smiled, "This is a member I found for you, Professor, and he will stay in China from now on." "Oh?" Academician Wu was a little surprised, "You...are from Hokuriku?" "Hello, Academician Wu." Faruk was a little cautious. "My name is Faruk, my surname is Valentin, and my profession...is a blacksmith. Miss Ye asked me to join your research team." Academician Wu couldnt hear anything anymore, and only four words were left in his mind The last name is Valentin! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 441 Turning the tide at night, he was the ki Chapter 441 Turning the tide at night, he was the king of China in those days! 1 update Even though Academician Wu doesnt know Faruks name, she certainly doesnt know the surname Valentin. ?Heaven and earth are furnaces, and all things can be forged! The foundry master of the Valentin family! Academician Wu looked shocked. She never thought that the person Ye Banlan brought into her research team would be a member of the Valenting family. ?In this way, there is indeed a great possibility to solve the problem of submarine warship shell materials. "Hello, Mr. Faruk, welcome to your arrival." Academician Wu regained consciousness and her voice could not calm down. She stretched out her hand to shake Faruk''s hand, "I just didn''t know where your family is when you come to China... " "My family is ostracizing and suppressing me. Fortunately, I met Miss Ye." Faruk shook his head and smiled, "Academician Wu, don''t worry. If nothing happens in the future, I will always stay in China." ??The Valentin family has issued a wanted order against him and declared that he is a family traitor. If anyone can report his traces to the Valentin family, he will be heavily rewarded. He has been suppressed continuously for half a year, but he still has hope for the place where he grew up. But this time, Faruk was completely chilled. Academician Wu was stunned for a moment: "Okay, then you can stay and ask for anything you need." It is the fault of the Valentin family management that such talent cannot be reused. Thank you so much, Academician Wu. Faruk touched his head and said sheepishly, I am a good eater, but I dont need to eat anything too good. "Definitely." Academician Wu said with a smile, "Only when you are full can you have the strength to work. Don''t worry, even if other things are not enough, I will definitely have enough food." Farouk nodded: "I don''t know your experimental drawings. Can I have a look?" Of course. Academician Wu asked his assistant to get the latest version of the drawings, which had various information marked on them. After reading it, Farooq fell into deep thought. After a long while, he said: "As far as I know, there is no material that can withstand such great pressure. However, it can indeed be obtained through forging. Harder metal." Thats great. Academician Wu was a little excited. What metal do you need? Ill ask my assistant to buy it. "The metals I mentioned are not available in the market." Faruk shook his head, "Miss Ye knows where to buy them." Ye Puanlan nodded: "Academician Wu, leave the metal matters to me. Your task is more important. You don''t have to worry about material procurement." ??Rare metals have prices but no market. Most of them are monopolized by big forces, and the remaining parts will only appear at top auctions. "That''s fine." Academician Wu nodded, "To turn the tide, would you like to stay and have dinner together?" "Not today." Ye Banlan smiled, "My cousin has been in Yunjing for a while, and I''m still worried about her being alone. I''ll go see her." Family is important. Academician Wu understood very well, Go and if you need my help in any way, just call me. ?Ye Turnan put on his hat again and left Academician Wu''s office. Miss Ye! Faruk called her and ran forward. ?Ye Bianlan stopped and turned around. "Miss Ye, although I have said it many times, I still have to say it again." Faruk bowed deeply, "Thank you." "You have earned everything by yourself. It is because of your own strength and it has nothing to do with me." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I will officially enter Yunjing in a few months. If anything happens, you can hit me. Telephone." Farouk was about to ask what the reason was when he suddenly remembered that when they first met, Ye Banlan said that she was going back to China to take the college entrance examination. "Academician Wu is very safe here." Ye Banglan said, "Although there are a lot of internal fights in the institute, it has nothing to do with you." Farooq said seriously: "I understand, Miss Ye." ** ?Yunjing, Lin family. Hello, cousin? Lin Qin received a call from Ye Banglan and was very happy, Are you in Yunjing? Ill go find you right away. After the call ended, she simply packed up her belongings and was about to go out. ??It happened that Butler Lin and several servants came to deliver things to her on Lin Shiyuan''s order. Since she passed the examination of the core disciples, her status in the family has also undergone a qualitative change. Disciples from the direct line came specifically to make friends with her, and disciples from the collateral line came to please her. The other core disciples were still doing what they were supposed to do and did not have much communication with her. ??However, Lin Shiyuan has been sending people to send her various resources these days, as well as many medicinal materials that are beneficial to her cultivation. She also took photos of these medicinal materials and sent them to ask Ye Turning. The answer she received was that they were indeed suitable for Tianyin musicians and were not harmful medicinal materials. "Miss Lin Qin..." Butler Lin looked Lin Qin up and down, "You want to go out? If you go out, I will arrange some guards to accompany you." "No need." Lin Qin said, "My cousin and I will come back after having a meal. We are going to the city center and nothing will happen." As soon as these words were spoken, the smile on Butler Lin''s face disappeared instantly. Of course he also heard that Lin Qins cousin, Lin Jiayans daughter, was not named Lin. ??And what is Lin Qins status now? ?Lin Qin is the core disciple of the Lin family in Yunjing. How can he be someone that others can follow? "Miss Lin Qin, let me remind you." Butler Lin smiled kindly and politely, "Now that you have returned to our family, you must know what you are doing. In our family, only Miss Shi Yuan can make you Call me sister." Lin Qin''s expression changed instantly: "What do you mean? Is it possible that after I return to my family, I will no longer have any blood relationship?" "Of course this is true, but how can those people be worthy of your noble status now?" Butler Lin pointed out, "After this meeting, you just want to talk to her. This is what I want. " After he put down the servant''s things, he left the courtyard where Lin Qin was. ?Lin Qin had a cold face and didn''t take Butler Lin''s words to heart at all. She went out with her backpack and met Ye Banlan at the appointed restaurant. "Cousin, none of the family members I''ve been in contact with so far have a favorable impression on me." Lin Qin was very angry, "Just now, the Lin family''s housekeeper asked me to sever ties with you, and said that only Lin Shiyuan can let me call you elder sister." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Qinqin, don''t be angry, this is actually a good opportunity." "What a good opportunity?" Lin Qin was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "Cousin, do you mean that I can use this to break into the family?" "That''s right." Ye Banglan said, "Since they want you to sever ties with us so much, then just ''sever'' it for them." ?Lin Qin said dullly: "If you ask me to get close to Lin Shiyuan, I can''t do it. She was the mastermind last time I was kidnapped." "You don''t have to get close to her, just be yourself." Ye Banlan smiled, "I heard from Wen Li that in school, you are called ''Iceberg'' just like him." ?Lin Qin and Lin Wenli do have a cold face all year round when they are outside. ?But Lin Wenli was simply facially paralyzed and had few expressions. ?Lin Qin is really cold. "I understand." Lin Qin nodded, "Cousin, I''m waiting for you." ** On the other side, Hokuriku. At this moment, eighteen hours have passed since the wanted order was issued, but there are still no clues. ?Faruk really seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, and his people could not be found anywhere. ??The Valentin patriarch was also furious: "Go and ask Miss Yulidos to come over." ??Yuridos is a psychic of Romanov, currently based in Valentin. ??They can''t find anyone, but a psychic may not be able to do it. ??Yuridos was invited to Farouk''s former foundry base, and she brought a crystal ball as her psychic prop. ?Each psychics psychic props are different. ??If the psychic props are destroyed, the psychic''s psychic ability will also be greatly reduced. ?Psychologists can not only communicate with spirits, but also with flowers, plants, trees and other spiritual things. ?Time passed minute by minute, and half an hour later, Yuri Dos finally opened her eyes. "How is it?" Valentino asked impatiently, "Senior, do you know where the traitor Faruk has gone?" "It''s very strange." Yuliduosi took a breath gently, "It''s so incredible, but I asked the spirit again and again, and I only got one answer." ??Valentino and Patriarch Valentin looked at each other and asked in unison: "How strange?" ??What answer did Euridos get? Even as a psychic, she couldn''t accept it. "The result of asking the spirit is that Faruk Valentin has indeed left Hokuriku." Yuri Doss said slowly, "He followed this person willingly, and the person who took him away made him feel unprecedented Approval, so he follows this person from the bottom of his heart..." Hearing this, Valentino and Patriarch Valentino looked a little ugly. "I can''t see any information about this person clearly. I don''t know whether this person is a boy or a girl, old or young, but -" Yuri Doss slowly stroked the crystal ball and couldn''t help but take a breath. , there was also a deep trembling in his eyes, "The spirit here told me that this person is the monarch of the Chinese continent." ! Good morning~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 442 The blood of the emperor! Nothing can compare to【2 more】 Chapter 442 The Blood of the Emperor! Nothing can compare to2 more ??This sentence was like a thunder falling, and the explosion made the Valentino patriarch and Valentino come back to their senses. What is the monarch of China mainland? After the demise of the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, the word "monarch" no longer existed in China. Its impossible for Farouk to leave Hokuriku with a soul, right? "Miss Yulidos, have you really looked carefully?" Patriarch Valentin frowned, "We still have a queen in the Northern Continent, but there is absolutely no monarch in the Chinese continent. Could it be that you regard the current Xiang family as A monarch?" It is true that the Yunjing Xiang family is a descendant of the Xiang royal family, but historical records show that all the direct descendants of the Xiang royal family died in the past. ??Only a small number of infants and descendants escaped the stranglehold of the enemy. This group of survivors moved the treasures, books and other items in the Qianyuan treasure house to Yunjing with their clansmen, and established the current Xiang royal family. However, the blood of emperors was cut off after the death of Xiang Chen, the last emperor of the Ning Dynasty. So the Xiang family today is not the same as the Xiang royal family three hundred years ago. Impossible! Yuli Doss was furious when she was questioned, Since you dont believe me, why bother inviting me? She picked up the crystal ball and left angrily. "Senior? Hey, senior!" Valentino failed to stop Yuri Doss. He turned back blankly, "Father, can a psychic make such a big mistake?" "Everything will be wrong. Psychics can be wrong by a thousand miles due to interference from various factors." Chief Valentin sneered, "Listen, she said that Faruk left with the Chinese monarch. , every word is unbelievable! Valentino nodded and said helplessly: "It may be that Senior Yuliduos trusts his psychic ability too much, so even if he gets very ridiculous results, he doesn''t want to believe that there is something wrong with him in the psychic." Continue to be wanted. Chief Valentin said coldly, He doesnt want to think that if his family had not trained him since childhood, would he have achieved what he has today? He actually became a traitor! "Father, don''t worry, as long as Faruk dares to show up, we will definitely capture him." Valentino also sneered, "He wants to forge a magic weapon so much, he will definitely not be able to hide for the rest of his life. "Well, I''ll leave this matter to you." Chief Valentin waved his hand. He took a few steps outside, and then seemed to remember something, and said, "The quadrennial Global Center Conference is about to be held. Nothing can go wrong this time. OValentino''s expression became a little more serious: "I understand, father." ** This side of Yunjing. ?Yan Tingfeng also arrived at the restaurant and met with Ye Banglan. He pushed a box in front of Lin Qin: "Congratulations on successfully passing the core disciple examination. This is a congratulatory gift." Thank you Lin Qin was stuck because she really didnt know how to address Yan Tingfeng. Sometimes when she and Lin Wenli communicated privately, they used "that bad guy" to refer to Yan Tingfeng. For example - the bad guy came to see my sister again; For another examplehow could that bad guy call him uncle? There must be something else on his mind; Another example - why do you feel that the bad guy is deliberately pretending to be weak in front of his sister? But its impossible to say that in front of the rightful owner, right? "You''re welcome." Yan Tingfeng noticed her embarrassment and smiled slightly, "Just put it away." ?Lin Qin still thanked him in a low voice: "Thank you." She decided not to call Yan Tingfeng "that bad guy" again. Such a betrayal of the friendship revolution between her and Lin Wenli made Lin Qin feel a little guilty. "Cousin, how long are you going to stay in Yunjing?" Lin Qin was still a little reluctant to leave. "A big thing has been solved, I will stay a little longer." Ye Banlan touched her head, "Don''t worry, I have many friends in Yunjing." "I''m not worried about me, I''m worried about you, cousin." Lin Qin was worried, "I always feel a little uneasy here." "Don''t worry, cousin." Yan Tingfeng said, "I''m always by Xiaowan''s side." ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "I''m also reassured by your strength." ?Lin Qin was a little messy in the wind. What did her cousin call that bad guy just now? Listen to it? ! ? Lin Qin fell silent and decided to temporarily resume the friendship revolution with Lin Wenli. The bad guys are still bad after all. Lets go. Ye Tuanlan stood up and lowered the brim of his hat, Its getting late. Ill take you back to my home. "Cousin, it''s okay. I''m not as weak as before." Lin Qin declined, "I can go back alone." "Cousin knows." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder and whispered thoughtfully, "From the door we leave the restaurant, your every move will be under our surveillance." ?Lin Qins expression was stern. "They already know that you came out to see me, so of course I have to send you back." Ye Banlan smiled, "The play must be completed and the stage must be set up before anyone can come on stage and sing as we wish." ?At night, he turned the tide and sent Lin Qin to the area where the Lin family was located in Yunjing. This area was all under the control of the Lin family. It is divided into five areas in total, of which only core disciples can enter the core area, including the library. ?Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly as he listened to Lin Qin telling some information about his family. "Miss Lin Qin is back." A voice sounded, it was Butler Lin, "What a coincidence, Miss Shi Yuan asked you just now." ?Lin Qin frowned: "What do you ask me for?" "Miss Lin Qin, please come in. Miss Shi Yuan is still waiting for you to have dinner with you." Butler Lin was very polite to Lin Qin, "Today Miss Shi Yuan went to Su''s house to pick up some medicine. These medicines will be useful to you in the future." Practice also helps. ?Lin Qin glanced at Ye Banglan but said nothing. She squeezed her bag tightly and silently walked into the door of Lin''s house. "Miss Ye, right? Please stay." Butler Lin spoke again, but his tone was not respectful at all. ?Ye Bianlan stopped and turned around slightly: "Is something wrong?" "This is thirty million." Butler Lin took out a check and said, "Miss Ye, please understand your identity and stop contacting Miss Lin Qin." 30 million, Ye Turning will never see such a large amount of money in his life. "Thirty million?" Ye Banglan lowered his head and smiled faintly, "What a big deal." "Miss Shiyuan will lead Miss Lin Qin to develop. In the future, Miss Lin Qin''s status will not be reached by Miss Ye even if you try your best." Butler Lin looked sarcastic, with mocking eyes, "And the same goes for Miss Shiyuan. Im really kind to Miss Lin Qin, so Miss Ye doesnt have to waste her efforts. ??With Lin Shiyuan, pearls and jade in front of me, how can I compare to Turning the Tide at Night? Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 443 Sister Lan: She deserves it too【1 update】 Chapter 443 Sister Lan: She is also worthy [1 update] ?Lin Shiyuan is a rare genius in the world, and he is also the only person in the Lin family who can hope to be on par with Lin Fanyin in the future in the past three hundred years. It is true that the core disciples are also the best among the elite, but these core disciples combined cannot compare to Lin Shiyuan''s finger. ?It is no exaggeration to say that including Lin Qin, if all the core disciples besieged Lin Shiyuan together, they would be defeated by Lin Shiyuan within three breaths. This is Lin Shiyuans absolute dominance. ?In addition, Lin Shiyuan is kind-hearted, helpful, and has an overall view of the whole family. ?Steward Lin only thinks that Lin Shiyuan is a perfect person. ?Lin Shiyuan is the belief of this family, and all family members respect Lin Shiyuan and worship and respect Lin Shiyuan from the bottom of their hearts. Since Lin Qin has returned to his family, he should believe in Lin Shiyuan like other family members. Turning the tide at night is really an eyesore. ?Steward Lin is very afraid that these people from the Lin family in Jiangcheng will get involved with Lin Qin. Our family will never raise idle people, especially people with different surnames. Ye Tuanlan did not get angry, and his voice was calm: "Did Lin Shiyuan give you these 30 million?" "Miss Shiyuan? No." Butler Lin only found it funny, but explained patiently, "Miss Shiyuan is busy with her affairs and has no time to deal with irrelevant people''s affairs, and you are not qualified to see Miss Shiyuan." "In the beginning, Tianyinfang was just a music studio that took in homeless women and opened a school for girls to help them master various skills and have a foundation for their careers." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "But in troubled times, It is absolutely impossible to defend yourself without martial arts, so the ancestors of Tianyinfang personally composed the Tianyin method." Butler Lin was surprised for a moment, but quickly regained his composure: "Miss Ye knows the history of Tianyinfang very clearly. No wonder the old guys at the Archaeological Center value you so much." "With the help of Tianyin Music, these women finally have the power to kill enemies, and the status of women has begun to further improve." Ye Banlan continued, "It''s just that in most cases, there is no one like Shence Army. If Fengyuan doesn''t fall with a line of defense, it won''t be Tianyinfang''s turn to take action." "Miss Ye said so much to prove that you know Tianyinfang very well, so as to get my family to agree to your return?" Butler Lin looked disgusted, "I put my words here, it''s impossible." "You misunderstood." Ye Banlan finally turned around, "I''m talking about Tianyinfang, not the Yunjing Lin family. They claim to be the inheritors of Tianyinfang. How come their strength and mentality are so different from Tianyinfang''s?" "You...!" Butler Lin was furious, "What did you say?" As for competing with Lin Fanyin? Ye Banlan smiled, Its impossible, shes worthy. She never cared about the rumors about her, because she knew that she stood tall enough and these were just silent words that could not have any impact on her at all. Only incompetent people spread rumors. But she would never allow anyone to be compared with a real hero like Lin Fanyin. ?Ye Puan Lan slowly tore the 30 million check into pieces, and left the Lin family under the shocked and angry eyes of Butler Lin. ?Steward Lin was so angry that he immediately went back and hurriedly reported the matter to Lin Shiyuan. ?At this time, Lin Shiyuan prepared tea and snacks and was chatting with Lin Qin. ?Lin Qin picked up the snacks calmly. She was not worried that Lin Shiyuan would attack her in this situation. Ye Banlan also said that Lin Shiyuan would not use such low-level methods. "Miss Shiyuan, there is one thing I have not said." Lin Qin raised his head, "Not long ago, I came to Yunjing to participate in a physics competition, but I was kidnapped by my family." ?Lin Shiyuan paused: "Oh?" "These people said that Miss Shiyuan needed Duyouqin, so they tied me up." Lin Qin said in a long tone, "But I don''t think Miss Shiyuan is such a person today." ?Lin Shiyuan''s expression did not change at all, but smiled faintly: "I will investigate this matter. If someone in my family does evil things in my name, I will not stand idly by." "Thank you so much, Miss Shiyuan." Lin Qin stood up, "It''s getting late, I have to go back and continue practicing." Hearing these words, Lin Shiyuan''s eyebrows softened: "You can practice with peace of mind, no one will disturb you." ?After Lin Qin left, the smile on her face disappeared. "Miss Shiyuan, would you like..." The young man raised his hand and made a gesture on his neck, his eyes full of murderous intent. ?He always had a hunch that Lin Qin looked very obedient and docile on the surface, but in fact he was a restless master. What if Lin Shiyuan is injured one day? Crack! ?Lin Shiyuan raised his hand, slapped the young man directly, and said coldly: "Stupid!" The young man was in pain, but more out of fear. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Miss Shiyuan, I said the wrong thing and I meant it wrongly. Please forgive me." "Lin Qin''s talent is very good. She can play "Midnight Song" completely." Lin Shiyuan''s voice was cold, "At her age, how many people are there in our family?" ?Young people dare not speak. "For the development of our family, this is nothing." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head, "Just find a few people to handle it, and give Lin Qin an explanation." ?The reason why she sent someone to get Duyouqin before Lin Qin returned to her home was because she really didn''t see anything in Lin Qin that could be cultivated. But in this assessment, Lin Qins performance was very impressive. ?Duyouqin can only belong to the family, and now that Lin Qin is in the family, there is no need to take it back. Of course, if Lin Qin had any dissent towards his family, Lin Shiyuan would not hesitate to get rid of Lin Qin. There is absolutely no room for any mistakes in the Lin family''s development plan. Even if she is a genius, she will sacrifice at any time. ** The next day, morning. The Xiang family is in a restaurant in the city. Xiang Shaoyu asked: "Brother Yan, Miss Ye, what can you gain from going to Beilu this time?" "Well, the harvest is good." Ye Banlan did not hide anything from Xiang Shaoyu, and said calmly, "I kidnapped a casting genius from the Valentin family and brought him back. He can be of great help." Cough cough cough! Xiang Shaoyu was so shocked that he almost spat out the tea. ??How could he bring back even the geniuses of the Valentin family? Yan Tingfeng glanced at him indifferently: "No need to make a fuss, this is Xiao Wan''s normal operation." Xiang Shaoyu: That''s true. "What are Mr. Yu''s plans today?" Ye Banlan asked, "We are invited out so early in the morning." "I''m thinking about going to Huo''s house," Xiang Shao smiled. "Yun Yi is a very busy man. He finally came back. He hasn''t met Miss Ye yet. Is Miss Ye interested in going to Huo''s house?" ?Ye Puanlan thought for a moment and said, "Okay." I guess Yun Yi is still practicing at this moment. Xiang Shaoyu nodded, Ill take you there. ??The Huo family is in the south of the city, exactly in the opposite direction from the Lin family. Similarly, the Southern District is also under the control of the Huo family. ?At the entrance is a huge statue. Anyone familiar with history can recognize it at a glance. This is the youngest commander in the history of the Shence Army Huo Jingyu. On the stone tablet behind the stone carving, two lines of large characters with flying dragons and phoenixes were engraved. My magical strategy can flatten the sky, split the earth, move mountains, overturn seas, frighten demons and monsters, and shock the gods and Buddhas in all directions. If this spear is broken into pieces, we will fight to the bitter end, even to the death! The shock brought by these two sentences is endless, and everyone is shocked. ??In the historical review seen by Ye Turning the Waves, Huo Jingyu used his death to prove that these two ancestral precepts of divine strategy were true. ??If your spear is broken, you will fight to the death without retreating. A hand pressed on her shoulder. Ye turned around and met Yan Tingfeng''s worried gaze. "I''m fine." She shook her head gently, "I just admire Shencejun from the bottom of my heart." The two of them followed Xiang Shaoyu into the door. "That''s the military training ground over there. I''m going to find Yun Yi." Xiang Shaoyu said, "I think both of you are more interested in military training." ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Young Master Shao Yu has a deep understanding of us." Although it was early in the morning, there were already many people on the training ground. They were all watching a powerful young man playing with a gun, and they would applaud from time to time. To be fair, this marksmanship is only 100% beautiful in terms of ornamental value. However beautiful it is, it is nothing more than a flower display. Yan Tingfeng asked: "What do you think of this shooting technique, Xiao Wan?" "The wrist strength is insufficient, the chassis is not thick, only explosive power, no endurance." Ye Banlan glanced at it lightly, "It''s just average, maybe it will take another few decades of practice to make any progress." ? It is true that Shence Marksmanship is known as one of the most powerful martial arts, but it requires not only explosive power, but also endurance. Otherwise, if there is not enough strength to support the Shen Ce Army''s nine-level Shen Ce Marksmanship, then the Shen Ce Army will be completely unqualified and unable to go on the battlefield. In the past, Shen Ce''s army defended Shenzhou with 8,000 spears and resisted hundreds of thousands of heavy troops. The entire training ground fell silent. ?The voice that turns the tide at night is not loud, but among those who can train at the Huo Family Training Ground, which one does not have internal strength? Everyone can hear it clearly. With a "clang", the spear was thrown directly to the ground. "What do you know? You don''t have enough wrist strength and a thick chassis? You don''t have any staying power?" The young man strode forward and sneered, "Come to our Huo family here to show you how to use magic and marksmanship. What are you?" Good morning~~ Chapter 444 Then from now on, there will be no need to have the surname Huo! 【2 more】 Chapter 444: From now on, there will be no need to have the surname Huo! 2 more ??The spear is one of the ancient weapons in China, and there are many martial arts in the field of spears. However, for thousands of years, only Shence''s marksmanship has been the number one. The martial arts in China are extensive and profound, and are naturally divided into low-level and advanced martial arts. High-level martial arts can allow warriors to exert greater abilities under the same level of internal strength. ??There are still laymen who dare to question Shence''s marksmanship? "Do you know what a divine strategy is and what a spear is?" The young man could not restrain his anger at all. "You know so much, come on! Do you know how to do it? Ah?" Forget it, Brother Jingping, look at how weak she is. She cant even hold a spear, let alone knowing how to do it. Its just words. Only an expert can watch the door, but a layman only wants to watch the excitement. "Have you seen that she is wearing a cheongsam? She is not here to see Mr. Yun Ling, right? But she is not well-informed. Mr. Yun Ling returned to Hanyin Temple after returning to the Huo family yesterday. She It was all gone. Shes still wearing a mask, is it possible that she cant see people? Theres a pretty boy next to her, why are all the people coming to our Huo family... ?Other young people also whispered and pointed at Ye Turning the Lantern. Yan Tingfeng looked calm and said coldly: "It''s noisy." ?At this moment, Xiang Shaoyu''s call came in: "Brother Yan, Miss Ye, are you still at the training ground? I have already met up with Yun Yi, and I will come to find you." "Listen, let''s go." Ye turned around and said, "No need." She just felt it was a waste to spend time with these people. Some people are hopeless. Tsk. Huo Jingping sneered and crossed his arms, Its okay if you know youre afraid. ? Yan Tingfeng and Ye Wanlan left the military training ground and happened to meet Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi in the garden. "Miss Ye..." Xiang Shaoyu observed the words, "What bad thing happened to you? Tell me, Yun Yi is here." "It''s not a bad thing." Before Ye Banlan could answer, Yan Tingfeng recounted the previous events in an understatement, and finally concluded: "It''s just that I met a few people who insulted Shence''s legacy. ??It was a simple "just", but Xiang Shaoyu was a little frightened when he heard it: "Brother Yan" "I understand." Huo Yunyi suddenly said, "Just a moment, everyone, I''ll be back soon." He walked straight out of the garden and walked towards the training ground. "Those idle boys were caught in the crossfire." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Although Yun Yi hasn''t been home for a long time, his majesty cannot be shaken." ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Fortunately, those people are not the mainstay of the Huo family." Otherwise, the Huo family would have been ruined long ago. This way, on the training ground What are you doing here?! A cold shout made all the young people on the field stop talking. They were about to see who was talking nonsense here, but the moment they saw the person coming, they were frightened. "Yun, Mr. Yun Yi..." After a while, someone called out the name with a trembling voice. ??Although they share the same surname of Huo, as descendants from the collateral lineage, they are not qualified to call Huo Yunyi brother. They can only respectfully call him son. ??Why did Huo Yunyi come to the training ground at this time? Huo Jingping, who was still clamoring earlier, also shivered. How could he look so domineering? He was also sweating crazily on his forehead and back. In front of other people, he can also put on a show of authority. ??However, in front of Huo Yunyi, who has been decided as the next head of the Huo family, he can''t even be called a master, it can only be said to be imitating others. "All of you will train more! You can''t leave the training ground without my permission." Huo Yunyi''s eyes were cold. "You are noisy and laughing. If you go to the battlefield one day, are you ready to dance in front of the enemy?" The whole place was silent. ??The Huo family members all lowered their heads after being scolded, not daring to speak or get angry. Also, who just threw his spear on the ground? Huo Yunyi said, Stand up! Huo Jingping''s legs were already extremely weak. These words made him almost collapse to the ground, but he naturally couldn''t hide it and tried his best to step forward with his legs: "Yun, Mr. Yun Yi, I..." "The spear is not only the weapon of the Shenzhen Army, but also the brothers who guard China with us." Huo Yunyi said coldly, "You just throw your brother to the ground like this? Without the spear, who are you?" thing?" Huo Jingping felt that this sentence was very familiar. His face flushed red, and he was overwhelmed by unprecedented humiliation and embarrassment. The many glances at him also made him feel like a thorn in his back. "Think you are powerful? Do you think your surname is Huo and you can do whatever you want?" Huo Yunyi stretched out a hand to lift Huo Jingping up, his voice as cold as ice and snow, "Take away the surname Huo and rely on the surname Huo Yaowu to show off your power, then you won''t have to in the future. My surname is Huo! ! ????Other young people present were shocked. They never thought that Huo Yunyi would deprive Huo Jingping of his Huo surname for such a trivial matter. Such a punishment would be worse than killing Huo Jingping. "Master Yun Yi!" Huo Jingping raised his head suddenly, his lips trembling, "I was wrong, I never dare to do it again, please forgive me." Huo Yunyi showed no mercy: "Go to confinement!" After handling this matter, he left the training ground without looking back. Huo Jingping knelt on the ground blankly until two guards took him away. The training ground was silent for another moment, and the other young men also turned off their fires and started practicing martial arts again. They all knew that Huo Yunyi''s actions were also intended to scare the monkeys. Master Yun Yi is too harsh. In this era of peace, how can it be our turn to go to the battlefield? Its better for you, Mr. Yun Ling. Mr. Yun Ling will never reprimand us or care about such things. Hey, its a pity that Young Master Yun Ling has become a monk, otherwise the position of the next head of the family would still be uncertain Hush, lower your voice! Alas, today is really unlucky... ** In Huo Yunyis courtyard. The four of them were sitting by the spring, with tea set out on the stone table. "Miss Ye, I''m very sorry." Huo Yunyi breathed out slowly and closed his eyes, "You encountered such a situation when you first came to the Huo family. It was because of my inability to discipline you. I... really..." He clenched his fists, and the veins on his arms were exposed. "Master Yun Yi, there is no need to blame yourself. You alone cannot make the Huo family''s nearly ten thousand people develop as you want." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Moreover, this situation does not only occur in the Huo family. " Hearing this sentence, the expressions of Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi changed. indeed. The larger the family, the more various people will appear. "Many people say that my talent can be compared with Huo Shuai." Huo Yunyi couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "But Huo Shuai can make eight thousand divine soldiers work together to protect China, but I...I How can he compare to Huo Shuai?" Xiang Shaoyu comforted him and said: "At least your talent is said to be comparable to that of your ancestors, which shows that you are indeed capable. But look at me, who dares to say that my talent is comparable to Princess Yongning and King Yan?" ?Huo Yunyi: Three seconds later, he spoke slowly: "Then you really don''t deserve it." Xiang Shaoyu: "?" ?He kindly comforted Huo Yunyi and put Huo Yunyi at ease, but Huo Yunyi just kicked him into the ditch? He was angry. "However, this time also reminded me that we must start to rectify the Huo family." Huo Yunyi said, "Not long ago, Shao Yu told me that there is very likely to be another battle of ten thousand armies in the future, and we cannot lose. rise." ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed: "Yes, I can''t afford to lose." Whether it is for China today or for the soldiers who died for China a hundred years ago, we cannot lose. "Miss Ye." Huo Yunyi nodded slightly towards her, "Thank you for finding Huo Shuai''s bones and the divine weapon. The elder has talked about you several times with me, and I finally got to see you today." "Nice to meet you." Ye turned the tide and smiled, "Master Yun Yi is well-deserved." ??Huo Yunyi added: "The Great Elder has always wanted to thank Miss Ye, but he didn''t know how to repay her." "No need." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "Huo Shuai died for China, and I admire him very much." "No, Miss Ye doesn''t need it, but we have to give it." Huo Yunyi showed a very faint but beautiful smile, "I heard from Shaoyu that Miss Ye likes calligraphy and painting, and I just happened to have something here. Maybe It will interest Miss Ye." He turned around and went back into the house. After a few minutes, he came out with a box. ?Huo Yunyi placed the box on the stone table and opened it. What was unexpected inside was a pair of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. It was an old thing and dated. ?Ye Banlan''s pupils suddenly shrank. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 445 Penglai Saint and Beiming Leader! 【1 update】 Chapter 445: Saint Penglai and Beiming Leader! 1 update "This pair of pen, ink, paper and inkstone was obtained by me after I accidentally helped an old foreigner during an outing." Huo Yunyi nodded and said, "He said that this was also a treasure he was able to collect by chance. , after knowing that I was from China, he gave this thing to me. " Yan Tingfeng blinked softly: "It''s an antique, probably an antique that was exiled abroad during the war." "Well, the workmanship is also very exquisite." Xiang Shaoyu also nodded, "Although it has been aged, the lines and colors on it have not faded, and the brush is also intact." "I think I am a rough man who only knows how to use a gun, so pen, ink, paper and inkstone are of no use to me." Huo Yunyi said, "I will give this to Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu thought about it for a while and felt something was wrong: "You don''t need this antique, why don''t you give it to me?" He likes antiques and will not refuse anything from the old era. ? Huo Yunyi said expressionlessly: "I forgot." Xiang Shaoyu: ?Then why do you remember it now? ! Ye Banglan stretched out her hand and touched the inkstone in the box very carefully, her fingers trembling violently. Yan Tingfeng naturally noticed this slight abnormality: "Xiao Wan can recognize it. What year is this antique?" "The Ning Dynasty period." Ye Banlan calmed down his emotions a little before speaking in a low voice, "I still need to take a closer look at the specific time." Xiang Shaoyu smiled and said: "Our Miss Ye is truly a walking antique detector." "I have something to do." Ye Banlan suddenly stood up and picked up the box, "Let''s go ahead and talk." She walked in a hurry and left the Huo family quickly. "This..." Xiang Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Yan Tingfeng, "Ms. Ye was angry about what happened just now?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly and said calmly: "Xiaowan won''t take those people seriously." He was also deep in thought. ?But he could tell that Ye Turning''s mood changed when he saw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that Huo Yunyi took out. Yan Tingfengs eyes darkened. "I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time." Huo Yunyi suddenly said, "Shaoyu, come and fight with me." Xiang Shaoyu: "?" ?What crime did he commit? ** At night, he returned to the hotel and opened the box again. How could she not recognize this box of pens, inks, paper and inkstones as an antique from what era? This is a relic of her teacher. The voice of Emperor Master Hanyun. ? chess, calligraphy and painting are just Han Yunsheng''s daily skills to cultivate his sentiments. His greatest ability is to observe the sky and predict the fate of the country. Han Yunsheng collected a lot of pens, inks, papers and inkstones. This box was the least outstanding one, but it was the tool he used to teach her calligraphy at that time. ?Ye Banglan silently took out the brush, poured ink into the inkstone, and began to grind the ink. After grinding the ink, she dipped her pen in it and wrote one word on the rice paper Ning. The Ning of Ning Dynasty is also the Ning of Chinas tranquility. The latter is also the reason why Ning Taizu chose the character "Ning" as the name of his country. However, something unexpected happened. When the last stroke of the traditional Chinese character "Ning" falls! White light flashed, and the light and shadow in front of him also became distorted. ??This is a sign of the beginning of historical retrospection, and it is already a familiar thing for Ye Banlan. She didnt think about why this box of pens, ink, paper and inkstones could go back in history, but in any case, she could get more information. ?When her vision became clear again, sure enough, she returned to the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago. The familiar palace came into view, completely different from the ruins trampled by the enemy last time. ?At this time, Fengyuan City had not yet fallen, and the enemy''s battle report had only reached the imperial court. ?In the main hall, all civil and military officials gathered. Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen sat on the dragon chair, while the emperor''s master Han Yunsheng and the female prime minister Shen Mingshu stood at the front. ??Ye Turning the Waves finally saw Xiang Mingyu, Princess Jing''an, who was still alive. ?Compared with the Princess Jing''an she saw being cut into pieces by five horses, the impact was too great. For a moment, Ye Tuanlan almost shed tears again: "Auntie..." ?Although it is clear that in historical retrospect, she is just like an audience entering a movie theater and cannot change what happens on the screen. But she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to touch Princess Jing''an''s face. Xiang Mingyu''s expression was very serious, and she didn''t know that her niece, who had been dead for six years, was beside her. "Reporting to Your Majesty and the Regent, the defense lines in the northwest, southern Xinjiang and Eastern Wilderness... have been completely breached." The voice of the soldiers who came forward trembled so much that they almost choked, "His Royal Highnesses the King of Yan, the King of Chu and the King of Qin... have been Died in battle." The entire court was in dead silence. "What?!" Even though he was as indifferent as Hanyun Sheng, his expression changed after hearing this. All civil and military officials were even more horrified. Who is Sifang Wangjue? ?That is the Dinghai Divine Needle of the Ning Dynasty! ?Who doesnt know the combat effectiveness of the Sifang Wangjue? ?Especially Hejia, King of Yan, can resist even if the master of Shenxiao Tower leads everyone from Jianghu to attack. How is it possible to die in battle? ! Thats nonsense! Immediately an old minister shouted angrily, How dare you be disrespectful to His Highness King Yan! But as soon as he finished saying this, he was already bursting into tears. ?Everyone knows that no one would joke about such a thing. Xiang Mingyu suddenly tightened the handle of the chair and restrained herself from having an attack. She took a deep breath and said, "After the court is over today, please go back and clean up as soon as possible and arrange for the people in the city to enter the shelter." In the entire hall, apart from Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen and Xiang Mingyu, only Han Yunsheng, Shen Mingshu and a few old ministers were left. Xiang Mingyu asked: "What can the emperor see now?" Mountains of corpses and seas of blood, **** on earth. Han Yun said in a deep voice, The world is going to be in chaos, unprecedented. Xiang Mingyus pupils suddenly narrowed. Shen Mingshu couldn''t help but take a breath: "But neither you nor Rong Shi foresaw this invasion." ??Emperor Master Han Yunsheng was already possessed of Taoist skills, and he could also observe the sky and predict the fate of the country, so as to ensure that Daning would last for a long time. When there is the sound of cold clouds in the temple, and the rivers and lakes are in order, China should not have a future that they cannot see. However, in the future observed by the two of them, there was no such invasion. This is the reason why the entire China is defenseless. Of course, being able to break through the three major borders of northwest, southern and eastern wilderness in just two days, not even the kings of Yan, Chu and Qin had the slightest power to fight back... Even if you are prepared in advance, it cannot change the facts. After three seconds of silence, Han Yun said slowly: "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Regent, Prime Minister Shen, I want to leave Fengyuan." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. At this time, when you leave Fengyuan, where are you going and what are you going to do? Shen Mingshu became nervous and immediately caught up with him. She has worked with Han Yunsheng for many years, and of course she knows the other person''s temperament clearly. She also knows that when he leaves now, he is definitely not trying to escape from the battlefield, but to find a way to save the mainland of China. The sound of cold clouds did not stop. Yun Sheng. Shen Mingshu called his name for the first time. Han Yunsheng''s body trembled and his steps stopped: "... Prime Minister Shen?" Shen Mingshu did not step forward again. She only said four words: "Come back alive." Come back alive. ?Whether its the sound of cold clouds that I hear, or the night turning tide watching this historical review, I know that these four simple words are the most important at this moment. ?Who doesnt want to come back alive? Even King Hejia of Yan is no longer here! ?Han Yunsheng pursed his lips and directly used his Taoist skills, traveling thousands of miles a day and heading south. ?Ye Tuanlan discovered that her perspective of viewing this period of historical retrospect moved with the sound of cold clouds. The next second, in front of her eyes was no longer Fengyuan City, but Penglai Mountain! ??The fairy spirit is lingering, and the winding paths lead to secluded places. I was telling my senior sister just now that the Imperial Master will definitely come over after knowing this. A gentle voice sounded, Sure enough, the Imperial Masters arrival time is exactly as I predicted. Shua! ?Two figures appeared above the clouds, like gods descending to earth. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful and fragrant. Penglai Saint, Yue Zheng! The leader of Beiming, Xing Yun! Good morning~~ Chapter 446 Is it you, Xiao Yongning [2 updates] Chapter 446 Is it you, Xiao Yongning [2 updates] ?This is also the first time that the leaders of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects appear in historical retrospection. ??Whether it is Penglai Saint Yue Zheng or Beiming Cult Leader Xing Yun, although they both look very young, only in their early twenties. But in fact, the two of them are far older than this. No one really knows how old they are, they are at least a hundred years old, and they may even have reached the limit of human beings and are about to break through. This is Shenzhou Taoism. ??The Penglai and Beiming sects records about Taoism say that in ancient times, some people practiced Taoism to the extreme, and finally reached the point of becoming a saint in the body and becoming an immortal. But because the era is too far away, it is no longer possible to determine whether this is a legend or a real thing. ??But it is undeniable that Taoism can greatly allow practitioners to break through their physical limits and become what the people call "immortals." ?This is also the reason why Penglai and Beiming factions do not appear among the people like Shencejun, Tianyinfang, Taisumen and Taiyi Palace. And once they join the battlefield, it is no longer a war that ordinary warriors can participate in. One Taoist from the Penglai and Beiming sects can defeat a hundred. Therefore, when Ye Turnlan first learned that a battle of ten thousand armies had destroyed all the top forces in the Ning Dynasty within seven days, he only felt incredible and unbelievable. There was a saying that had been circulating in the imperial court ?The king of Chu is in good times, the king of Qin is in bad times, and the king of Yan is in desperate times. There is no war that these three princes cannot solve. Coupled with the disciples of the Penglai and Beiming sects who have long been beyond the scope of ordinary warriors, who can resist in China? ?Three hundred years ago, because he was Han Yunshengs only disciple, Ye Banlan actually met Yue Zheng and Xing Yun several times. From the time she could remember, the faces of Yuezheng and Xingyun had not changed. Naturally, they have superb Taoist cultivation and can transform into several faces in just an instant. "You two, long time no see." Han Yunsheng nodded slightly. He paused for a moment before speaking slowly, "I think you two already know... the latest war situation." "I was in seclusion. It was my senior sister who came to see me, and I learned that China was suffering from such cholera." "I didn''t see the enemy this time in advance." Han Yunsheng exhaled, "And by the time I could see it, they had already invaded China. I made a prediction for China." He raised his head and looked at Xingyun. "It''s the same as what the Imperial Master saw." Xing Yun shook his head slightly and slowly said eight words, "A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, a purgatory on earth." Han Yunsheng closed his eyes and his fingers couldn''t help but tremble: "Is China going to stop here in the future?" ?Ye Banlan looked at the three of them quietly, with a sad expression. ??Indeed, as Han Yunsheng and Xing Yun saw, China had turned into a blood-stained purgatory. "Master Imperial, even if the future you and I see is like this, we must change no matter what." Xing Yun said coldly, "Shenzhou must not be destroyed." Wait a minute Yuezheng suddenly said, Someone is watching us secretly. ?As soon as these words came out, Xing Yun''s expression became stern. Yue Zheng''s Taoist cultivation is not as good as his, but her senses are very outstanding, but it shouldn''t happen that she can sense the peeping people but he doesn''t notice anything. "This person is right next to us." Yuezheng''s eyes sharpened, "Since he is here, why hide!" Xingyun and Hanyunsheng suddenly looked in the direction Yuezheng was looking, but there was nothing there. Turning the tide at night was also a surprise. Because she is just a "viewer", she can be sure that there is no one else here. But except her. ??Could it be that Yuezheng can actually feel her presence? But she did not go back to the past, there is no intertwined time and space. But the place Yuezheng and the others were looking at was indeed her location. Senior sister, could it be that your senses are wrong? Xing Yun was a little worried, There is no fourth person here. With the power of you and me, it is impossible for anyone to get close. Yuezheng''s brows furrowed even more tightly. After a while, she raised her hand and pressed her temples. She smiled bitterly and said, "It''s probably because things happened so suddenly that I couldn''t accept them. I had hallucinations." ??Eight thousand Shence troops were all wiped out, and many people in the martial arts world were buried in the battlefield. Even the princes of the four directions were killed in the battle... ?With the rest of them, do they really have a chance to save China? "Holy girl, leader." Han Yun said lightly, "I came here because there is only one way to go." Xingyun seemed to have thought of something and blurted out: "Does the Emperor want to..." "With my body and my soul, I will ask the sky." Han Yunsheng''s expression was also very calm, "In this way, I can get the answer to save Shenzhou." "Let me do one last thing for Shenzhou." Han Yunsheng put his hands behind his back, "I need you two seniors to find the owner of Shenxiao. Only you can save Shenzhou." In fact, after the sentence "The King of Chu is in good times, the King of Qin is in bad times, and the King of Yan is in desperate times", there is another sentence - "Only Master Shenxiao can reverse the current situation of death." Of course, if it were six years ago, Han Yunsheng would not have any trust in this martial arts leader who had never revealed his true face. The rivers and lakes and the temples are opposite to each other after all, and it is impossible for him to leave China in the hands of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. ??But no one expected that after Princess Yongning left, the owner of Shenxiao took the knife from her hand and continued to swing it for her. He can handle matters that the imperial court can handle. ??He can also take care of things that the court cannot take care of. ?In this way, Han Yunsheng believes that the owner of Shenxiao will definitely find a way and will do his best to save Shenzhou. ?The price to pay for spying on the secrets of heaven is too great. To borrow strength from heaven, the mortal body cannot bear it. So when he made the decision, he already knew that there was no way he could survive. Han Yunsheng lowered his eyelashes and said in a very soft voice: "Mingshu..." Come back alive. He still couldn''t keep his promise this month. How could Yue Zheng and Xing Yun not know that Han Yunsheng came here to die. But time is running out. "The Emperor and Master are righteous." Xing Yun bowed deeply towards him, "Senior sister and I will go first and go find the owner of the building." Han Yunsheng showed a very faint smile: "Go, I just want to borrow the large formation in Penglai Mountain." Yue Zheng and Xing Yun looked at each other, and with a snap, their figures disappeared into the clouds. ??Ye Turning the Waves followed the sound of cold clouds and entered Penglai Mountain. ?At this moment, there is no Penglai disciple in the mountain. They all went down the mountain to join the battle and protect the people of Dawn. ?The whole journey was silent, and the sound of cold clouds reached the top of the mountain. He sat down cross-legged in the center of the formation. Buzz! Majestic mana was injected into it, and the formation was activated. Gradually, a strong wind formed with the formation as the center. ?This strong wind soared straight into the sky and kept spinning. ??And the sound of cold clouds within the strong wind were also torn apart bit by bit by this strong wind. Teacher! Ye Banlans pupils shrank again, Teacher, stop! ?But Hanyun Sheng couldn''t see her or hear her speak. ?From his feet and legs to his body and hands... every inch of Han Yunsheng''s body turned into dust. ??Broken bones into sand. These four words are not exaggerated in the history books. ??However, these four words are just an understatement. How can they truly describe the true history? ?Ye Banlan was shocked to the spot, and stared blankly as the familiar face was also devoured. At this moment, the sound of cold clouds completely turned into nothingness. The strong wind blew harder and harder, turning even the surrounding trees and rocks into powder. This moment! ?Ye Tuanlan could see that after Han Yunsheng''s body was completely destroyed by the strong wind, his soul gradually appeared in the air. Like spiritualists, Taoists are not only cultivating the body, but also pay more attention to the soul. So even if their bodies have died, they can still stay in the world for a long time with their powerful soul power. But it is obvious that even if the body has been sacrificed, it is still not enough to ask the answer to save China. ?So, next is the soul. ?Ye Turnan half-knelt on the ground, tears kept falling, and his voice was hoarse: "Teacher..." If the soul is annihilated, the sound of cold clouds will completely disappear from this world. She never thought that behind the phrase "bones shattered into sand" in the history books, there would be such a result. Visible to the naked eye, the soul of Hanyun Sheng is also fading little by little. At this moment, the corners of Han Yunsheng''s mouth suddenly curved, and his eyes suddenly softened. He asked, "Is it you, Xiao Yongning?" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 447 The secret of heaven and earth! We will meet again【2 updates】 Chapter 447 The Secret of Heaven and Earth! We will meet again2 updates ?These six words are tantamount to a shocking explosion! ?Ye Banlan suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened slightly: "Teacher?!" At this moment, she can be sure that Han Yunsheng can actually feel her presence! Otherwise, with Han Yunsheng''s caution, he would never say such a nonsensical statement. ?He has always been self-controlled, and no matter how severe the pain, he will not make him talk nonsense. Teacher, its me! Ye Banlan stretched out his hand, Its really me. But the scene in front of her was just a historical flashback after all, and she and Han Yunsheng were still out of reach. ?Her hand still went through it and couldn''t touch anything. "I can''t hear you, and I can''t see you, but I can feel" Han Yunsheng smiled faintly, "You are indeed here. The person that Senior Yuezheng discovered earlier should also be you. , I just wasnt sure at the time. ?At this time, he could clearly feel his only disciple, but it was because he gave up his body and only felt with his soul. How could he not recognize Xiao Yongning? Not long after she was taken back to Fengyuan City and entered the palace, he was assigned by Ning Zhaozong to be the teacher of Princess Yongning. ?Xiang Lan was only five years old at that time, and he was only sixteen. ?At that time, he was young and vigorous, relying on his talent and unrestrained. Even the emperor did not look down on him, and he was often impatient with the young Princess Yongning. Not only was he very strict when teaching her, but he also gave her an excessive amount of tasks. ?Princess Yongning is very hardworking. She only takes two hours of rest every day before starting a day of study. No matter how difficult the problem is, she will never give in. ?He finally relented and taught him all he knew. ??What makes Han Yunsheng very regretful is that he can''t change Princess Yongning''s physique and help her gather her internal strength. He can only teach her some magic spells to protect herself. Ten years later, she finally became the Crown Prince of the East Palace who could take charge of her own affairs. This is the student he raised single-handedly, and he has always been proud of her. "I came out of the mountain under the order of my master because my master knew that there was a Ziweixing coming from Ning Dynasty." Han Yunsheng said suddenly, "He ordered me to assist this Ziweixing. As long as Ziweixing can ascend to the throne, then There will be no more dangers in Ning Chao in the future. At that time, he only came to the temple with such ambitions, and he also expected that one day in the future, he would be able to see the unity of the world. However, he still failed to save his student''s life. He knew that Princess Yongning had a hurdle, but he was unable to know the specific time, place and events. Because the fate of Ziweixing has always been difficult to fully understand. Princess Yongning''s future is full of too many uncertainties. ?The secret of heaven is still unpredictable, but Princess Yongning is unfathomable and unfathomable. "Teacher..." Ye turned around and was startled. ?This was the first time Han Yunsheng told her about this matter. She has never regarded her as Ziweixing, she only regards her as one of all living beings, but she also shoulders greater responsibilities. Otherwise, she is no different from anyone else. "A Lan, later I read a lot of books and asked my master before he emerged, and I learned that your body is very special." Han Yun said slowly, "Your Dantian is intact, and your meridians have never been broken. Point, it shouldnt be that you cant gather your inner strength. ?Ye Puan Lan listened carefully. In the past, Hejia took her to search for famous doctors in the world, but even Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, could not help her gather her inner strength. "Ziweixing descends from the sky with a mission, and most of them have a natural disability." Han Yun said lightly, "Alan, even if you can''t gather your inner strength, in the eyes of the teacher, you are already very good. Don''t let it happen. Blame yourself. ?Her efforts, her joys and sorrows, he saw all in his eyes. No one is God. Even God is not omniscient and omnipotent. "And I can''t understand your situation." Han Yunsheng frowned slightly, but soon relaxed, "However, I have no regrets about being able to see you at the last moment of my life. It''s just that A soft sigh fell and was drowned by the sound of the strong wind. He indeed broke his agreement with Shen Mingshu and could not return alive. "Don''t be sad for me." Han Yunsheng smiled again, "Maybe one day, we will meet again." As soon as these words fell, Hanyun Shengs soul also disappeared from the world. Boom! Out of nowhere, there was a sound of thunder in the sky. The next second, heavy rain fell from the sky, as if the whole world was mourning for Daning''s youngest imperial master at this moment. ?Ye Bianlan was still kneeling on the ground, staring blankly at the empty formation in front of her. No one, just a pile of sand. Can''t tell whether this pile of sand is the powder of stones or the body of Han Yunsheng. Bones are broken into sand, and souls are lost forever. Its a pity that how could the history books know that there are the last four words? "well" ?There are sighs echoing again between heaven and earth. "teacher!" ?Suddenly coming back to his senses, Ye Banlan found that she was still sitting in the hotel room. The pen in his hand fell down, and a large area of ??pitch black ink appeared on the rice paper. ?Ye Tuanlan raised her hand, and suddenly, her face was filled with tears. She does not criticize the weak, nor does she think crying is a sign of weakness. ?On the contrary, crying is a way to vent your emotions. Its just that she rarely cries, because as the crown prince of the East Palace and the next emperor, she naturally cannot release all her emotions. If you want to secure a position above ten thousand people, how can you let others know what you really think in your heart? So, she has long learned how to restrain and control her emotions. But in front of your closest relatives and loved ones, as long as you care, it is impossible to control them. ?Ye Wanlan quickly wiped away her tears. She picked up the pen, picked up a new piece of rice paper, and wrote the traditional Chinese character "Ning". But this time, she failed to see the new historical retrospective fragment. She did not give up and continued writing until several pieces of rice paper were covered with the traditional Chinese character "Ning", but still nothing. ?Ye Bianlan slowly closed his eyes and clenched his hands. She understands now. ?This period of historical retrospect is indeed different from the historical retrospect brought by antiques, because this is the historical truth that Han Yunsheng wants her to see. ?This box of pens, ink, paper and inkstones contains the residual power of the soul from the sound of cold clouds. When this last bit of soul power dissipates, naturally no new retrospective scene will appear. At this moment, Ye Banglan only felt a big hand pinching her heart, making her breathless. ?She suddenly remembered what Lin Weilan said before she passed away - A Lan, I dare not forget this for a moment! ?Lin Weilan was like this just by reading history books, and she had witnessed this tragic and tragic history with her own eyes, how could she forget it? ?Ye Banlan sat quietly in the chair until his breathing finally returned to normal. She calmly put away her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, then got up and went out. ** At the same time, the Huo family. "Stop" Xiang Shaoyu closed his fan and stepped back more than ten meters in an instant, "You have indeed improved a lot this time to practice. Who doesn''t know that only the Nine Swords of Tianxing can compete with Shence''s marksmanship? I don''t Fight with you." ??Huo Yunyi is indeed a martial arts fanatic, dedicated to martial arts. He was almost broken by Huo Yunyi. Shua! Huo Yunyi fell from the tree with a gun in hand and stood firm. He couldn''t help but frown: "You obviously didn''t use all your strength, so you may not be able to defeat me." "I can''t beat you." Xiang Shaoyu simply sat down on the ground. "It''s not good to beat and kill you every day. Look at your cold-faced murderous look. It scares my brother Yan." ?Huo Yunyi''s expression froze. "Shao Yu Xu is too presumptuous about himself." Yan Tingfeng brewed tea slowly, "I heard that the Xiang royal family''s exclusive internal strength also has the title of ''unmatched''. As the heir of the Xiang family, Shao Yu, Its definitely not bad. Hearing this, Huo Yunyi raised the gun again, with fighting intent in his eyes. Xiang Shaoyu was so angry that he almost jumped up: "Stop making sarcastic remarks, get up and try it yourself!" "I''m not in good health, Xiao Wan won''t allow me to overexert my internal energy." Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea, "I won''t compete with you." "Your health is not good, but your martial arts skills are not bad." Xiang Shaoyu snorted slightly, "I think you are in front of Miss Ye..." Xiaowan. Yan Tingfeng suddenly called out, with a smile in his eyes, I came back just in time, the tea has just been served. "Miss Ye, are you done with your work?" Xiang Shaoyu stroked the ashes on his body and stood up, "If there is anything that cannot be solved, you can talk to us all. There is strength in numbers." ?Ye Bianlan sat down and drank a cup of tea first. Because at the last moment, Han Yunsheng said something to her. This is the secret of heaven and earth that he paid for with his life! Good morning~~ Its the end of the month. Those who have monthly votes can vote for Sister Lan. p.s.: This chapter has been updated for the first time, and the tag is wrong. As a result, the title cannot be changed_(:١)_ Chapter 448 Sister Lan’s spear! 【2 more】 Chapter 448 Sister Lans spear! 2 more Ye Banglan put the tea cup down, raised his head, looked at Xiang Shaoyu and said slowly: "Master Yun Yi mentioned earlier that Master Shao Yu once told him what would happen if the enemy from three hundred years ago invaded China again. manage." Hearing these words, Xiang Shaoyu suppressed the smile on his face: "I said that, but I just wanted to use it to warn Yun Yi and I. As the old saying goes, ''Be born in sorrow and die in happiness'', we The responsibilities we carry on our bodies require us to be prepared for danger in times of peace. ? ? Today is an era of peace. Technology, economy, entertainment and culture are all developing rapidly. Everyone seems to have forgotten the pain of war three hundred years ago. But Xiang Shaoyu cannot be forgotten. ?Although he has not experienced it, his surname is Xiang, and he is from the Xiang royal family, so he must always be vigilant. Using copper as a mirror, you can correct your clothes; using people as a mirror, you can know gains and losses; using history as a mirror, you can know the ups and downs. [Note 1] We must not repeat the same mistakes again. However, this group of mysterious enemies is indeed very likely to come back again. Ye Banlan said word by word, And our current comprehensive force, even with the addition of modern technology, is far from enough. Not very likely, but definitely! This is the secret of heaven and earth that Han Yunsheng exchanged for his life. "Alan, Tianji told me that they will fail this time, but we also paid an extremely heavy price." Han Yunsheng''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, "This price requires a hundred years of cultivation before we can recover. The development process after the war was indeed exactly the same as what Han Yunsheng said. The mainland of China was destroyed. After suffering the baptism of war, it was plundered by neighboring countries. It was only the Chinese people who were unwilling to give up who were left to rebuild their homes on the ruins that finally made China what it is today. Nothing comes easy. However, some people want to destroy all of this, which is something Ye Turning Can''t tolerate. Her closest relatives and loved ones all died because of this invasion. Some bodies have no bones left, and some souls are broken. Why can those enemies leave and come back again? ?However, Han Yunsheng did not tell her the method of prevention. Apart from not getting the answer from heaven and earth, he also had great confidence in her. Even if she doesnt believe in herself, there are many people who have entrusted their trust to her, and she cannot let them down. Revenge. It is the hatred of the country and the family. "Miss Ye?" Xiang Shaoyu was stunned. This was the first time he saw Ye Banlan with such a serious and solemn expression, "It stands to reason...can''t be done, right?" Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi looked at each other. ?Three hundred years have passed, and no matter how strong the original group of enemies was, they would have died long ago. I agree very much with what Xiao Wan said. Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, There are almost no records of this group of enemies in history books, and the World Strategic Research Institute has not found any trace of them so far. And he knew something that no one else knew That means that the group of enemies did leave China at the beginning. They were blocked by the natural barrier and were driven out, not repulsed. ?While he was frozen in a deep sleep, he was worried that when he woke up in the future, what would be waiting for him would be ruins. But fortunately, what he saw when he woke up was China, which was gradually moving towards glory. "Hmm." Ye Banglan said, "Since they invaded the country in the first place, they must have wanted to get China, and maybe they have a bigger purpose, so they will never give up easily." Xiang Shaoyu moved his lips, and his voice became increasingly difficult: "Then if they come back again, how should we deal with them?" Crack! ??Huo Yunyi smashed the wooden table in front of him with a slap. He stood up suddenly and said coldly: "I will discuss with the elder to increase the intensity of training for all family members from today on." "Yun Yi!" Xiang Shaoyu stopped him and sighed softly, "Even if you increase the intensity of training, it is impossible to train an army in a short period of time that is comparable to the Eight Thousand Divine Strategies of the past. " ?Huo Yunyi''s figure stagnated and he clenched his hands again. good. Lets not mention that the children of the Huo family today are not like the Shence Army three hundred years ago. They have actual battlefield experience and can endure hardships and stand hard work. The biggest reason is that there are fewer and fewer people who can condense their internal strength, and the essence of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner, making it difficult for warriors to reach the heights they could reach thousands of years ago. The five major families concluded that the reason for the thinning of the essence of heaven and earth was that the war three hundred years ago destroyed the roots of China. Ye Turnan thought for a moment and said, "Master Yun Yi and Master Shao Yu, please come with me and Ting Ting to a place I." Okay. Xiang Shaoyu nodded. Three seconds later, he felt something was wrong: "Who is it?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "You don''t have to always ask questions, it will make you look stupid." Xiang Shaoyu: ** Academician Wus secret research base. "Miss Ye." Faruk wiped the sweat from his head and said in surprise, "I recently learned a new saying from Academician Wu, which is that one day''s absence is like three autumns. Now I have truly realized it." Its been a hard work these days. Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, Let me introduce you, this is Mr. Yun Yi of the Huo family, the next head of the Huo family, and the orthodox successor of the Shence Army. "Hello, hello." Faruk stretched out his hand, "I am Faruk Valentin, it is an honor to meet you." ? Huo Yunyi shook hands with him politely: "Hello, Mr. Faruk." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "Seeing that your face is radiant, is there any new progress?" "Miss Ye is still as sharp as a bead." Faruk was beaming with joy, "Today I have completely forged the gold and silver secret iron, and I am just waiting to integrate it into the broken gun to restore the divine power gun." ?He took a step back and saw the gold and silver secret iron slowly flowing like molten gold, and the divine power spear was inserted into it. "This is..." Huo Yunyi''s expression was shocked and he was shocked, "The powerful gun?!" When he returned from this experience, he heard the elder of the Huo family regretfully say that the powerful spear was alive and could not be taken away. ?Huo Yunyi originally planned to go to southern Xinjiang in person to pay homage to Huo Jingyu and Shenwei Qianzhifeng. But unfortunately, I have been busy with important things recently, and I still havent had any free time. He had no idea that the Divine Power Spear was already in Yunjing! ??Huo Yunyi suddenly raised his head: "Miss Ye, are you...repairing the Divine Power Gun?" "Well, I wasn''t sure at first whether I could repair the Divine Power Gun, so I didn''t mention it to the Great Elder." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "A few days ago, Tingting and I went to Hokuriku and met Mr. Faruk. " Farooq smiled and said: "Miss Ye, you are serious. Without you, I would have been imprisoned by that **** Valentino." ?Huo Yunyi said nothing. His fingers trembled and he gently stroked the broken gun. At this moment, he almost shed tears. ?And the Divine Power Gun seemed to sense it, and it vibrated slightly. Seeing this scene, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Young Master Yun Yi is gifted and has a pure heart. This may be Shenwei Gun''s recognition of you." Huo Yunyi smiled bitterly: "Compared to Huo Shuai, I am really inferior and not worthy of this powerful spear." After saying this, he raised his head and clasped his fists at Ye Wanlan: "I have made a note of Miss Ye''s kindness to the Huo family. If he, Miss Riye, needs help, I will not hesitate to do so." "Hey, Yun Yi, don''t take my job." Xiang Shaoyu waved his fan and said unhurriedly, "I met Miss Ye first, so I should help her first." Huo Yunyi frowned and said coldly: "Then let''s have a fight. Whoever wins first will go first." Xiang Shaoyu: He is a gentle man and does not want to argue with these rough men who only know how to fight. Ye turned around and said, "I wonder where the core disciples of the Huo family are training?" "In the core area." Huo Yunyi said, "If Miss Ye is interested, I will take Miss Ye over to have a look." Ye Tuanlan nodded and said, "Master Yun Yi, please lead the way." She needs to meet the core children of the Huo family before she can judge whether the Huo family can afford the name Shence. "You go first." Xiang Shaoyu coughed, "I have some things to discuss with Brother Yan." Miss Ye, please. Huo Yunyi led the way. ?Ye Banlan put on his hat and mask and followed behind him. After arriving at the Huo family again, the Huo family members were all surprised to see the two of them. ? Huo Yunyi has never been close to women. When will the opposite **** appear around him? The training ground in the core area is more than ten times the size of the ordinary training ground, and it is obvious that the members of the Huo family here really need to be refined a lot. "What does Miss Ye need to do?" Huo Yunyi asked, "I''ll ask them to stop first." "It''s not an important matter." Ye Banlan raised the spear in his hand, "Since Huo Shuai is not here, I will help him train his troops." She is talking about Huo Shuai. Huo Jingyu. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 449 Could it be Princess Yongning? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 449 Isnt it Princess Yongning? ! 1 update Only Huo Jingyu can bear the title of "Huo Shuai". ??Huo Yunyi was stunned for a moment when he saw Ye Turning picked up a spear, and all his attention was focused on her hands, so that he couldn''t hear what she said clearly. ?Although this is just a spear used by the Huo family''s disciples in the core training ground, each spear weighs thirty kilograms. ??It is absolutely impossible for a person who has not practiced physical training to lift the spear so easily. "Sorry, I''m rude." Huo Yunyi asked, "Miss Ye, what did you say?" "If Mr. Yun Yi is interested, you can have a fight with me." Ye Banlan weighed the spear again and said lightly, "It''s a little light, but it''s enough." Huo Yunyi was stunned again. After a few seconds, he still shook his head: "The elder said that I am born with supernatural power, and I habitually use all my strength. This strength is only used on Shaoyu. If I and Miss Ye... I don''t Its not too heavy, Im afraid it might hurt you. After saying this, he had already made a note for Xiang Shaoyu in his heart. Xiang Shaoyu said that Ye Banglan liked music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and was extremely talented in archeology, but he never told him that Ye Banglan was also good at martial arts! ?? Huo Yunyi is a martial arts practitioner and is good at grabbing, so even if the battle has not started, he can rely on Ye Banlan''s gesture of holding the spear and conclude that she must have considerable attainments in the spear. "No." Ye Banlan said with a relaxed expression, "If you don''t know the severity, I will know it too. Relax, if you can''t beat me, why won''t I run away?" ?Huo Yunyi hesitated for a long time and then responded: "Okay, then I will offend Miss Ye." ?Ye Banlan followed Huo Yunyi into the core training ground. There are now a total of eighteen core disciples practicing martial arts. After seeing Huo Yunyi, everyone was very happy. Brother Yun Yi, its rare for you to come here, so why not take this opportunity to teach the brothers and sisters a few tricks, so that they can open their eyes. Yes, brother Yun Yi, come and compete with us. I invited Miss Ye to come over today and give you some tips together. Huo Yunyi glanced at her and said, Everyone returns to their seats. ?It was only then that everyone noticed the presence of Ye Turning the Lantern. Ye Banlan wore a mask and a hat to cover her face. They couldn''t see clearly, but they could tell from her body shape that she was a young girl. Wow, Brother Yun Yi, you have become weaker after a round of training. Why do you still have to compete with the girls family? Arent you bullying the weak with strength? As soon as the man finished saying this, he was punched in the head. "What''s wrong with the girl''s family?" The girl said angrily, "You can''t beat me, can''t you?" Male brother: He held his head and did not dare to say a word. "Quiet!" Huo Yunyi glanced around coldly, "Stop chatting, just sit down and watch." He also took a spear, but the lightest one. The heavier the spear, the stronger the magic marksmanship it can perform. He has never fought with Ye Puanlan for fear of hurting her. "Master Yun Yi, let''s get started." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "You don''t have to let me, just treat it like a life and death fight." Having said that, Huo Yunyi became even more nervous. He took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye, please." Okay, then Im not polite. Ye Banlan raised the spear in his hand. Boom! There was an explosion in the air. The gun shoots out like a dragon! ??This is the most basic move of Shence Spearmanship. The gun can vibrate the air and make an explosion. ?Huo Yunyi''s eyes shone brightly, and his fighting spirit also surged. ?Ye Tuanlan is really good at shooting! Another shot. Boom! A large pit sank directly into the ground. ?Huo Yunyi rolled sideways and barely avoided the shot. "Good!" the girl clapped, "This shot is so beautiful, and Brother Yun Yi hid it well!" ?Huo Yunyi: ?He didn''t know for a moment whether this sentence was praising him or scolding him. At this moment, the third shot that turned the tide came out! ?Huo Yunyi no longer dared to underestimate him and began to use his full strength. At night, he turned the tide and attacked, and he defended. ?This fight, which lasted only a few minutes, was a visual feast. Oh my God All the core disciples were stunned. There is actually a girl who can compete with Huo Yunyi on a par! Boom! The seventeenth shot! The tenth shot that turned the tide at night was faster and faster, and the energy storm it set off became stronger. Shua! ??The spears connected into an afterimage, and between the lightning and flint, another stab came out! "ah-!" ??Someone let out a cry of surprise, and saw that the head of the gun was actually pressed against Huo Yunyi''s throat! There was silence. Huo Yunyi looked at the spear in front of him, his Adam''s apple rolled, and a drop of cold sweat broke out on his smooth forehead. ??If this was on the battlefield, he would be dead at this moment. ?Ye Banlan flipped his wrist and stuck the spear on the ground. He clasped his fists with his hands and said in the martial arts etiquette: "I give in." ?Huo Yunyi said nothing. It is true that he did not use all his strength. This was because he could feel that Ye Banlan''s internal strength was not as high as his, so he restrained himself. But he has been fighting hard all year round. During his training, he often went to various parts of the world to fight life and death battles, and he had a lot of practical experience. Let alone with the same internal strength, even if it was just one level lower, he would not be able to defeat Ye Ye and turn the tide. "Miss Ye is indeed amazing." Huo Yunyi exhaled slowly, "I lost, and I am convinced." But at this moment, his mind was clear. He discovered his weakness, and the seventeen shots that turned the tide at night just pointed out the puzzle for him. "Let''s go." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I think Mr. Yun Yi''s mood should be closer. I can also answer some questions about Shence''s marksmanship for you." Huo Yunyi wiped the sweat from his head: "Miss Ye, please come this way." The two of them had just sat down in the courtyard. Brother! Huo Yungui ran in excitedly, Brother, after all your hard work, come back and accompany me to Fengyuan, okay? Im going to Yongning Palace. ?Huo Yunyi was very indifferent: "I don''t have time." "Hey, pretty sister, why are you at my house?" Huo Yungui''s eyes lit up, "Are you here specifically for me? Although I am young, I am still young!" ?Ye Tuanlan nodded slightly towards him: "No." "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [www, oh oh woo hoo. Huo Yunyi frowned: "Do you have a fever? What nonsense are you talking about?" "No." Huo Yungui put his hands on his hips, "Brother, how can you slander me in front of my beautiful sister? I just want to marry my beautiful sister. You are not allowed to compete with me, you old man!" ?Huo Yunyi: ?He expressionlessly lifted Huo Yun back up and walked towards the door. Put me down! Huo Yungui struggled hard, grinning, Huo Yunyi, let me down quickly! He is already tall among his peers, but he is still developing after all, and his physical strength is indeed far inferior to Huo Yunyi''s. Bang! ??Huo Yunyi let go of his hand and threw Huo Yungui out of the door: "I think your mind is a little unclear," "How did Miss Ye get to know this guy?" Huo Yunyi pressed her temples, feeling a little tired, "This guy is very clever and always out of tune." "We happened to meet each other when we were filming the program "Collection of China" in Fengyuan City." Ye Banlan smiled, "Young people, you should be more lively." Young man Huo Yunyi hesitated to speak. ??He learned from Xiang Shaoyu that Ye Banglan would turn nineteen this year, and he was only two years older than Huo Yungui. Her tone sounds very mature. ? And the competition between today and night also made him realize that there are real geniuses in this world. ?Huo Yunyi withdrew his thoughts and began to inquire in detail about Ye Turning the Tide''s techniques against the enemy. ?This long conversation ended after three hours, and Huo Yunyi also benefited a lot. ?Ye Turning the Tide has just left when Xiang Shaoyu and Yan Tingfeng arrive with their back legs. "Come on, Yun Yi, I''m in a good mood today and can fight with you." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Training ground, let''s go?" "I won''t fight you." Huo Yunyi glanced at him and said lightly, "You are too weak." "What did you say? I''m weak?" Xiang Shaoyu was aroused to be competitive, "You are talking nonsense!" Huo Yunyi said calmly: "You can''t beat me, but Miss Ye can. Miss Ye is also good at planning marksmanship. She" Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head: "You said that Xiao Wan can also master marksmanship?" "Yeah." Huo Yunyi nodded and sighed, "Miss Ye is really powerful. If we two have the same internal strength," Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes: "Taiyi Acupuncture, Shence Spear, Tianyin..." He has experienced the vast martial arts era, and naturally knows clearly that the skills of the six sects are all top-notch martial arts, and they are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. There are very few people in the world who have access to these top martial arts at the same time. ?In his time, besides being the leader of the martial arts alliance, who else could have access to these top martial arts at the same time? "Brother Yan? Brother Yan!" Xiang Shaoyu stretched out his hand and waved it in front of his eyes, "What are you thinking about? Your tea will go cold if you are so absorbed in it." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, blinked and chuckled: "I was thinking, three hundred years ago, who could be exposed to the martial arts of the six sects at the same time." "What do you think about this problem?" Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "Don''t think about meaningless problems." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "It''s not meaningless. I''ll go to the library first and leave." By the time he finished speaking, his figure had disappeared from where he was. "This..." Xiang Shaoyu turned his head, "It''s really mysterious. Sometimes I don''t know what he wants." ?Huo Yunyi also shook his head. He was not familiar with Yan Tingfeng, and Xiang Shaoyu introduced him to him. "But when it comes to his question, I really thought of someone." Xiang Shaoyu said after taking a sip of tea. "Oh?" Huo Yunyi was also a little curious, "Who." Xiang Shaoyu spread his hands: "Princess Yongning!" Good morning~~ Chapter 450 Show your heart! 【2 more】 Chapter 450 Reveal your heart! 2 more "Princess Yongning?" Huo Yunyi was a little surprised, "Why do you say that?" "Brother Yan, didn''t you ask, who can come into contact with the martial arts of the six sects at the same time?" Xiang Shaoyu flexed his fingers, "Look, history books record that Princess Yongning and the head of Tianyinfang are close friends. Tianyinfang Did you also give her the ancient musical instrument?" "That makes sense." Huo Yunyi nodded, "The King of Yan has practiced in Shence''s military camp for several years. As the younger sister of King Yan, Princess Yongning must have been exposed to Shence''s marksmanship." Xiang Shaoyu tapped the palm of his hand with the handle of the fan and said unhurriedly: "That''s not all. Taiyi Palace Master Shui Yunqing has treated Princess Yongning many times, and she can also be exposed to Taiyi Acupuncture." ?Huo Yunyi nodded slightly. "And Rong Shi, the master of Taisu Clan, is also a close friend of Princess Yongning." Xiang Shaoyu said, with a smile on his face and eyes, "Emperor Han Yunsheng of Daning is already a master of Taoism, and together with Penglai and Beiming The two factions also have exchanges, and Princess Yongning is the only disciple of the emperor''s master Han Yunsheng." ? Huo Yunyi let out a soft "hiss": "As expected of Princess Yongning." The Jianghu and the temple are originally incompatible with each other, and they often conflict over various things. Even among the six major sects, they are not completely integrated, and conflicts often occur. ?Except for the owner of Shenxiao Tower, no one can command the six sects. But Princess Yongning is actually involved in all six sects, which is admirable. "Oh, it''s just a pity that my ancestor is strong in everything and has an exquisite heart with seven orifices, but he can''t condense his inner strength." Xiang Shaoyu sighed longly, "If my ancestor could practice martial arts, I really don''t know what it would be like. What a scene. ?Huo Yunyi was silent. No one is perfect, and no gold is pure. Even Princess Yongning cannot do everything. There was silence for a moment, and Huo Yunyi asked: "Brother Yan, what is your origin?" ??He couldn''t see through Yan Tingfeng at all, and couldn''t even feel any fluctuations in the internal energy in Yan Tingfeng''s body. ??But he had never seen a man as terrifying and elegant as Yan Tingfeng, which made Huo Yunyi feel a little jealous and fearful. The only good thing is that such people are not enemies. "I don''t know either." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "I guess only the two brothers of the Rong family know." Huo Yunyi thought for a few seconds: "Then I''ll ask Rong Qi later." "Rong Qi will continue to record "Collection of China" with Miss Ye in two days. I guess I won''t have time." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Why don''t you ask Rong Yu." Huo Yunyi''s expression was a little hard to explain. Before he could speak, a voice sounded. "Brother!" Huo Yungui was still in high spirits, "Brother, is the beautiful sister still here with you? I''m here to see the beautiful sister." Huo Yungui said expressionlessly: "Go away and train." "Brother, you are a martial arts fanatic. There is absolutely no girl who will like you!" Huo Yungui shouted loudly with his hands on his hips, "But I am different. I have seen flowers blooming since I was a child, and everyone loves me. He is also the dream lover of all the girls in school. ??Huo Yunyi still showed no mercy and directly lifted Huo Yungui up and threw him out of the door again. Xiang Shaoyu: "You are indeed a little rough when you treat your younger brothers and sisters like this." Huo Yunyi then turned around: "I''ll send him to the Rong family and let him stay with Rong Yu for a while. What do you think?" Xiang Shaoyu: Fighting fire with fire is indeed a good idea. ** ?Here, after Yan Tingfeng looked through several books in the collection, he finally determined that besides him, only Princess Yongning could have access to the top martial arts of the six sects at the same time. Yan Tingfeng''s hands trembled, and an incredible thought came to her mind, could it be... But...how is this possible? ??Princess Yongning died of illness and was unable to gather her inner strength, let alone cultivate her soul, which was completely different from his situation. He is able to survive until now because he raised the only Meteoric Gu and his body was frozen for three hundred years. ?But Princess Yongning is really dead. Even though she has been reincarnated, she will not remember anything after all. ?At this moment, Yan Tingfeng once again regretted why he had to wait for a good opportunity to meet Princess Yongning three hundred years ago. This wait is only for the eternal farewell. ??If he and Princess Yongning could have met three hundred years ago, then maybe he would be able to confirm many things. Yan Tingfeng closed the book and went to South Street in silence to buy a box of snacks, then returned to the hotel and returned to the night. "What''s wrong?" Ye Banlan saw that he kept staring at her and raised her eyebrows, "I want to ask why I know the Shence Spear Technique, Taiyi Acupuncture Technique and Tianyin Music Technique?" Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaowan really can guess everything. I thought I didn''t write it on my face." "Actually, there''s nothing I need to hide from you." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "During the four years when the time-traveling woman took away my body, I was indeed trapped in the body, unable to move or hear." Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. ?He had already heard Ye Puanlan talk about this matter once, but when he heard her say it in such an understatement again, his heart still couldn''t stop trembling. Its true, it hurts. ??Having taken possession of her body, she watched her life being destroyed but was unable to do anything about it. ?Ye Turning continued: "On the day she chose to leave and I was able to regain my body, I repeated it for nine hundred and ninety-nine years." Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head, and he, who had always been emotionless, could not help but turn pale: "Repeat it for nine hundred and ninety-nine years?!" "Well, a whole nine hundred and ninety-nine years." Ye Banlan said in a relaxed tone, "One more day will be the thousandth year. Fortunately, God can''t stand it any longer and finally allowed me to escape this nightmare. time loop." That''s why the person who wanted her life called her a "time escapee". "Although I keep repeating the same day, my movements are not restricted." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I can go to different places and do different things in this day. For nine hundred and ninety-nine years, I can learn a lot of things. Yan Tingfeng murmured: "Nine hundred and ninety-nine years..." He did not expect that after four years of body possession, she would be trapped in time for another nine hundred and ninety-nine years. Under such circumstances, Ye Banglan has not gone crazy yet, and is already incomparable to everyone else. "It''s all over, don''t worry about me." Ye Banlan reached out and rubbed the soft white hair that fell on his shoulders, "I have gained these nine hundred and ninety-nine years, and I have mastered many skills. " Yan Tingfeng stared at her. After a few seconds, he reached out and hugged her gently: "It''s really hard, Xiaowan." She knows many things, but she also suffers more than anyone else. "Two days later, the program "Collection of China" will continue filming." Ye Banglan picked up a piece of snacks and said thoughtfully, "Producer Liu said there will be new guests joining, I don''t know who they will be." Yan Tingfeng hummed: "I will still accompany you." After working as an assistant for several months, he has become very proficient. ** Two days later. The program group of "Collection of China". ?Xingyue was already in position carrying a small maza on her back, and she was still devouring the chicken legs. Slow down. Rong Qi pressed his eyebrows, There is oil on your hands, wipe them off quickly. There were hurried footsteps, and after a few seconds, a middle-aged man came over with a girl. ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Its nothing more than the fact that this girls appearance is somewhat similar to Su Xueqings. ?Su family? "This is Miss Su Jinran, come to join us for the second half of the show." Sure enough, the middle-aged man introduced, "Miss Jinran is Miss Su Ningxiang''s biological sister. Miss Ningxiang hopes that everyone can take good care of Jinran." Miss." Su Ningxiang, one of the five heirs in Beijing. The director has heard of this name even if she has never met her. "Hello everyone." Su Jinran put down the medicine box and said calmly, "I am here to join the "Collection of China" program group on the order of the family leader. The purpose is to promote the culture of China." "Welcome, we welcome you very much." The director was pleasantly surprised, "With the addition of Ms. Jinran, our program team is really flourishing!" ??He has been a director for many years, when will he be able to bring so many big names together? Taiyi Acupuncture is also part of Chinas traditional martial arts culture. It would be great if more people could see it. "Yes." There was no expression on Su Jinran''s face. "I don''t have any requirements. I just need to follow my instructions during the filming of this episode of Taiyi Doctor. If someone doesn''t listen to me, then that''s it." Theres no need to shoot. After all, apart from the Su family, the program team could not find another guest who knew Taiyi Acupuncture. At the end of the month, I will continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 451 Su Jinran is defeated, the Su family’s main family [1 update] Chapter 451 Su Jinran is defeated, the Su familys main family [1 update] ? Judging from the historical records owned by the Su family, the inheritance of Taiyi Palace is the best preserved among the six sects today. ?This is also thanks to Shui Yunqing, the last master of Taiyi Palace, who preserved all the martial arts secret books and took several other core disciples away from the war zone. Su Jinran doesnt know how many copies of Taiyi Acupuncture have been preserved. She also asked Su Ningxiang about this matter, but Su Ningxiang did not tell her directly. ??Concerning this matter, the Su family is extremely confidential, and even the core disciples have many secrets that they don''t know. Externally, the Su family announced that only three Taiyi acupuncture techniques have survived, and even direct descendants can only get this most superficial information. But Su Jinran knew that this was not true, because she had seen the fifth "Taiyi Acupuncture" with Su Ningxiang. ?Now, Su Ningxiang''s medical skills are comparable to those of the elders, and she is worthy of being the next head of the Su family. ??Su Jinrans words were cold and ruthless, but they still made sense. Taiyi acupuncture can only be understood by experts, and laymen dont even know which acupuncture points on the human body have what uses. ?The director was stunned for a moment, and just as he was about to speak to smooth things over, a voice sounded. "Hey, I don''t agree with that." Xingyue spat out the chicken bones in her mouth and said calmly, "I am a naturally unrestrained person and I don''t listen to anyone. Even if my master forces me to listen, I''ll just give him a slap." Make her obedient? joke. No one can order her. but Xingyue touched her chin, Lanlan was still okay! "Taoist priest Xingyue is serious." Su Jinran showed a somewhat ugly smile, with a hint of flattery, "It''s just that sometimes the Taiyi acupuncture method is used improperly, but it will hurt yourself, so I said this words." Xingyue took out another chicken leg and said, "That''s right, even if your eldest sister comes, she won''t dare to talk to me like this." Hearing this, Su Jinran couldn''t hold back his smile. ?Before coming, Su Ningxiang specifically mentioned to her that Xingyue, the master of Penglai Shaoguan, has a weird personality. Although she looks young, she is very difficult to mess with. If it is not necessary, you must not confront Xingyue head-on. On the contrary, you must take the initiative to make friends. ??But Su Jinran didn''t expect that Xingyue would give her a blow at the beginning. ?Sure enough, as Su Ningxiang said, Xingyue is very difficult to get in touch with. Su Jinran pursed her lips and said hello to Rong Qi again: "Brother Rong Qi, hello." Rong Qi nodded without any unnecessary emotion: "Hello." "Eldest sister has mentioned Brother Rongqi many times, and this time she specially ordered me to bring a gift to Brother Rongqi." Su Jinran smiled again, "This is something that eldest sister got after saving a hermit. It is a gift." To Brother Rongqi. Rong Qi was startled. In the box is a turtle shell, which is of excellent quality and is used as a prop for fortune-telling. Wow, its a good thing, its nothing if you dont accept it. Xingyue came over, Rongrong is shy, hes embarrassed, I collected it for him. She took the box and stuffed it into her backpack. Brother Rong Qi? Su Jinran looked at Rong Qi, This Rong Qi nodded slightly: "Let her keep it." Su Jinran suppressed his anger and said, "I also brought a gift to Taoist Priest Xingyue." Next, she gave gifts to everyone one by one. Su Jinran gave gifts to all the guests, including Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, two veteran actors, but it was only Ye who turned the tide. ?Even the most neurotic Shen Yeqiu noticed something was wrong. He pulled Ye Banglan aside: "Buanlan, do you know this Miss Su Jinran?" I dont know. Ye Tuanlan said, There is no need to know. "She is hostile to you!" Shen Yeqiu lowered his voice and said anxiously, "I am a veteran and have been in the entertainment industry for a long time. I can understand how to turn the tide. You must be careful." ?Su Jinran represents not just one person, but the entire Su family. ??The Su family is one of the top five aristocratic families in Yunjing, the top wealthy family. Even the outermost layers of the Su family are not accessible to ordinary people. Shen Yeqiu is indeed the best actor. He is also a Grand Slam best actor who has won all the best actor awards in China and has tens of millions of movie fans. But in front of a top wealthy family like the Su family, he is just a speck of dust that can be brushed away without any resistance. "Thank you, Teacher Shen." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I will pay attention to it." Shen Yeqiu was still very worried: "These young ladies from big families always have their own arrogance, we can avoid them if we can. " Ye Banglan seemed to be listening attentively, but his eyes had drifted far away, looking at the clouds in the sky. She could feel a sharp gaze hovering over her. She knew it was Su Jinran without even looking. ??While Su Jinran was chatting with producer Liu and the director, her eyes kept falling on Ye Banglan, and she recalled the conversation she had with Su Ningxiang before coming here. "Jin Ran, when you go to participate in the "Collection of China" program this time, in addition to cooperating with the program team to promote China''s traditional culture, you also have another task -" Su Ningxiang played with the scalpel in her hand and said casually, "Help me take a look at that night Whats the point of turning the tide? ?Ye Banglan is not enough to attract the attention of the Su family, but the intersection between Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing is enough to attract Su Ningxiang''s attention. What''s more, Ye Banglan''s cousin Lin Qin has returned to the Lin family and has received key training from the Lin family. On the surface, Su Ningxiang and Lin Shiyuan have a very good relationship and often play chess. However, the relationship between the two is not stable and is limited to interests. ??If both of them can get rid of each other without hesitation, then neither of them will hesitate. Su Jinran looked at Ye Banglan calmly and frowned slightly. She looks good and is stable enough. But it seems to be of no use. ?But since Su Ningxiang warned her again and again, she would always keep an eye on Ye Tuanlan. ??It would be best if Ye Banlan can be ruined. In this way, a disaster can be solved. Su Jinran withdrew his gaze and thought lightly in his heart. ** The filming of the second half of the program "Collection of China" started from Yunjing and then went to southern Xinjiang. Because Taiyi Acupuncture is the top priority in this episode, the program team must also go to the Su family and Taiyi Palace ruins, also known as Yaowang Valley, to conduct corresponding filming. ?At this time, Ye Banglan received a call from Su Xueqing. "Alan, I heard from the drug dealer that Su Jinran participated in the program "Collection of China"." Su Xueqing''s voice was very nervous, "She didn''t do anything to you, right?" Not yet. Ye Banglan reassured, Dont worry, she cant do anything to me. Why dont you tell me about her? "She and Su Ningxiang are from the same mother, but she is five years younger than Su Ningxiang, and her talent is not as good as Su Ningxiang''s." Su Xueqing said, "She listens to Su Ningxiang''s words. I suspect that Su Ningxiang must have given her something here. Order." Turn the tide at night and think deeply. "Su Ningxiang has always been ruthless and scheming." Su Xueqing took a deep breath, "She was able to drive me out of the Su family back then, but I''m afraid she will try to drive you out of the show again." "Taiyi doctors are benevolent doctors." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You can be ruthless or cunning, but you must use it on the right path." She is not a soft-hearted person, and there are countless dead souls under her hands. ??But Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, is a real doctor. He hangs a pot to help the world and the world, and he also loves the common people. ?Such a great love that few people can achieve. ??If the Su family is really succeeded by Su Ningxiang, then the Taiyi doctor will eventually disappear and will be replaced by evil doctors. Su Ningxiang must have known that A Lan and I knew each other, so she did this. Su Xueqing sneered, She had no chance to kill me, so she had other ideas. "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Xueqing, you continue to practice "Taiyi Acupuncture", because this year, it is your time to return to the Su family." Su Xueqing said slowly: "Okay, I will." The call ended and the program teams car arrived. The destination of the first stop is the Su familys main family. ?Of course, the core area is naturally inaccessible, and the program team can only shoot in a few peripheral areas. But this is enough to make the director excited. Everyone, please come from this way. Su Jinran led the way, Thats where we receive medical treatment. There are many patients, so dont make any noise. ?Yeyuanlan looked to the right, and sure enough, he could see a long queue, and some people were blocked from coming in to seek medical treatment. This includes several elderly people and a pregnant woman. Wait a moment. Ye Banglan said, Ill make a call. "Miss Ye." Su Jinran suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "Can you please stop causing trouble here? I don''t have much time for you to stay here!" Good morning~ Chapter 452 Do you think you are Princess Yongning? Chapter 452 Do you think you are Princess Yongning? 2 more "Hey, you, Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you?" " Su Jinran didn''t expect Xingyue to jump out and speak for Ye Tuanlan. She held back her anger: "This is the Su family. Even I need to abide by the rules. If I violate the rules, I will be kicked out. Leave us some shooting time." Not much." Whats wrong with the Su family? "Miss Su, if Miss Ye has something to do, we''ll go and wait in front." The director also said, "Without Miss Ye, we really can''t film this show." It is true that Taiyi Acupuncture has great appeal. ??But if Su Jinran really had an irreconcilable conflict with Ye Banglan, he and the entire program team would of course stand on Ye Banglan''s side. ??The director fully believes that Night Turning the Tide can bring the program "Collection of China" to a successful conclusion. Su Jinran frowned. Even though they knew that she was Miss Su and Su Ningxiangs biological sister, the program team was still so biased towards Ye Turning the Tide? Is it just because Ye Turnan has a very high talent in archeology? Su Ningxiang asked her to stay in the program group to observe Ye Turning the Waves. Even if she wanted to throw away her sleeves and leave now, she had to be patient. "Then let''s go to the pavilion in front and wait." Su Jinran calmed down and said, "Miss Ye, please hurry up and don''t waste everyone''s time." "Lanlan, you are busy with your business." Xingyue crossed her arms, "I will stand here to see who dares to bully you." Su Jinran was so angry that he turned around and left. The director muttered: "This Miss Su Jinran doesn''t seem to have a very bright mind." "It''s better to finish filming the part of Taiyi Palace as soon as possible." Producer Liu shook his head, "To prevent any trouble from happening in the future, Huo Ximian, a descendant of the Huo family, is so bold and reckless. This Miss Su Jinran , but what about the core disciples? Producer Liu naturally doesn''t know what the internal system of the five major families is, but the title of core disciple has a higher status than the status of the side branches. ?Ye Puanlan walked aside and dialed a phone number: "Master Shen is in Yunjing now?" "Here!" Shen Que was excited, "What are your orders, Miss Ye?" "I''m at Su''s house." Ye Banlan said, "The reception department here at Su''s house is short of manpower, and there are still some patients waiting for consultation. If you have time over there, take them over. I will be responsible for the medical expenses. "Su family? Miss Ye, do you mean Su family?" Shen Que''s expression gradually became more serious, "Any hospital may have insufficient manpower, but this situation will never occur in the Su family, because everyone in the Su family has He''s a doctor." ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Miss Ye probably comes to the Su family in Yunjing for the first time. She doesn''t know the Su family''s medical treatment rules." Shen Que smiled bitterly, "We only call a certain number of calls every day. No matter how urgent the condition is, as long as there is no No. Then there is no way to enter the Su family." ?Ye Banlan said calmly: "You continue." "But whoever comes to Su''s house for medical treatment does not have a difficult and complicated disease?" Shen Que continued, "If it is just an ordinary disease, then going to the hospital is enough." But because the Su family releases a certain number of accounts every day, and these accounts are fetched extremely high prices in the market, most patients cannot afford the treatment. ??Every day, patients come to the Su family''s reception department to check their luck, hoping to get treatment, but every one of them returns without success. "Well, you pick them up." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "Now that I have met them, I will save them." "No problem." Shen Que agreed, "I''ll go there right away, but why did Miss Ye suddenly go to Su''s house?" "Recording program." Ye Banlan said concisely, "By the way, we will inspect." "Inspection?" Shen Que was stunned, but didn''t ask any more questions, "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, I will do everything you said." The call ended, and the night turned around with eyes closed and deep in thought. After a while, she stepped forward and asked Su Jinran: "There are so many people sent to the reception office, but it''s because the Su family is short of manpower?" "It''s your first time in Yunjing, Miss Ye? Don''t you know the Su family''s consultation rules?" Su Jinran frowned coldly, "It''s not that there is a lack of manpower, it''s that those people haven''t got the number and are not qualified to come in for consultation." ?This statement is exactly the same as Shen Que. ?Ye Puanlan grunted: "Since we have enough people, why not treat additional patients?" "Miss Ye, don''t be generous here." Su Jinran stopped and smiled sarcastically, "Do you know how precious the Su family''s medical resources are? If everyone can enjoy them, they will still be precious. How can the Su family make money?" After all, things are more valuable when they are rare. ?The Su family''s account can start at seven figures in the market. Such a large amount of money can provide the Su family with better development. "But three hundred years ago, in Taiyi Palace, regardless of men, women, old or young, rich or poor, anyone who came to Yaowang Valley to seek medical advice could receive treatment from Taiyi doctors." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "The Su family was originally Taiyi Palace. After that, why is it different from Taiyi Palace?"Su Jinran lost patience and said coldly: "Miss Ye, you are also talking about three hundred years ago. After all, it is not three hundred years ago now. Today is different from the past. This Dont you understand the truth? "Yes, I understand." Ye Banlan did not get angry, but smiled lightly, "Today is different from the past, and the Su family is not Taiyi Palace after all." ??The Su family, like the Lin family, puts interests first. This is the result of the family being profit-centered from top to bottom. Even geniuses like Su Ningxiang and Lin Shiyuan can only do anything with the word "profit". ?In this case, how can the Su family and the Lin family not be corrupted by interests? ?Ye Tuanlan looked calm. ??In the name of Taiyi Palace, she has already been obsessed with profit, which is really disappointing to her. Su family must be cleaned from top to bottom. Otherwise, when she sees Shui Yunqing in the future, how disappointed will Shui Yunqing be? How could Su Jinran fail to hear that Ye Banlan''s words clearly meant that the Su family was not worthy of Taiyi Palace. However, since they are in the same program group, she will not face each other head-on during filming. "This is not what you should be concerned about, and it has nothing to do with you." Su Jinran turned around and said, "Director, Producer Liu, we only have half a day to shoot today, so we should speed up." "This..." The director looked at Ye Banglan first, "Miss Ye, what do you think?" ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Continue shooting, I also want to see what the inheritance of Taiyi Palace looks like." Su Jinran led the way, and the escorts and servants she met were very respectful to her. However, she happened to have a very strange feeling. ?Ye Banglan heard her say this, not as a sinister accusation, but as a kind of regret and sadness. It''s like an emperor inspecting his subordinates, only to find something completely different from what he expected. Su Jinran let out a breath. She is really a demon. Since ancient times, how can a woman become emperor? ?Emperor? Is it worthy to turn the tide at night? Do you think you are Princess Yongning? It is not the turn of an outsider to point out the affairs of the Su family. ** On the other side, there were secret guards who had already reported the matter to Su Ningxiang. "Oh? People are already here?" Su Ningxiang''s eyes narrowed, "She''s so sharp that she made my good sister speechless." ??The secret guard knelt down on one knee: "As long as Miss Ningxiang gives an order, my subordinates will definitely deal with this outsider." "The Su family is a holy land of medicine, and you can''t see blood." Su Ningxiang smiled charmingly, "Don''t scare the people from the "Collection of China" program team. You can go down first." The secret guard responded and quickly disappeared. Su Ningxiang then raised her head and said with a faint smile: "Shi Yuan, what do you think if I let her die quietly in the Su family?" ?The veiled woman sitting opposite her is none other than Lin Shiyuan of the Lin family. She said calmly: "She is not easy to kill." ??Long before Lin Qin returned to the Lin family, she had already sent people to check the information of everyone in the Lin family in Jiangcheng. ?Only Night Turning the Tide made her feel weird. How can someone change their temperament twice in just a few years? The data shows that Ye Turning has no other talents besides archeology and learning. ?When he went to pay homage to Lin Weilan, Lin Shiyuan never sensed any signs of internal energy fluctuations in Ye Banlan''s body. ?This also proves that Ye Turn the Lan is not a martial arts practitioner. "Of course it''s not easy to kill." Su Ningxiang said nonchalantly, "But my Su family is good at medicine and poisoning." After entering the Su family, Ye Banlan didnt even know how he died! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 453 Sister Lan, the ancestor who used poison! Meet【1 update】 Chapter 453 Sister Lan, the ancestor who used poison! Meet1 update The history of Taiyi doctors is the longest among the six sects. According to records, as early as the Yan and Huang Dynasties, there were traces of Taiyi doctors. Shennongs taste of herbs is the origin of Taiyi doctors and also pioneered Chinese medicine. Medicinal materials are divided into good medicines and poisonous medicines, and doctors naturally also have good doctors and bad doctors. ?More than a thousand years ago, in an era of frequent wars, there were also many evil doctors, causing trouble in the world. They have powerful poison-making capabilities and can kill many people in a short period of time. ?Just like those who took crooked ways in magic, evil doctors were also resisted by Jianghu forces and were eventually exterminated. However, the skills practiced by these evil doctors were not destroyed, but were sealed in Taiyi Palace as forbidden books. ?Every once in a while, a disciple will be unable to resist the temptation and choose to become an evil doctor, using evil skills in exchange for a substantial increase in strength. ?These evil doctors have all been eliminated without exception. ?The reason why Taiyi Palace has sealed the evil doctor technique is because there are indeed some secrets in the technique that can save lives at critical moments. For example, bewitching people. Transform the dying person into a Gu person, so that he can remain in the world for a long time. It''s just that this method will not be used lightly until it is absolutely necessary. Most of the time, there is no distinction between good and evil in Kung Fu, but in the people who practice it. As the next head of the Su family, Su Ningxiang naturally read through all the books in the library. She is more interested in making poison than in medical skills. Thats why she was able to drive Su Xueqing out of the Su family, who was the biggest threat to her at that time, without any bloodshed. ??I''m afraid, Su Xueqing still doesn''t know how she became the sinner of the Su family! ? Lin Shiyuan was noncommittal: "Although poison is easy to use, sometimes things go wrong. There is no rush now. There will be a lot of time in the future." "I don''t have time to spend on Ye Turning the Waves." Su Ningxiang said coldly, "She and Su Xueqing are too close, there is no guarantee that she will know something." "Miss Ningxiang." The secret guard appeared quietly again, kneeling on one knee, "The patients without numbers at the entrance of the reception office were taken away by Shen Que. Do you think we need to stop them?" "Shen Que?" Su Ningxiang frowned, "Why did he suddenly take care of this matter?" It is true that Shen Que studied under the Supreme Elder of the Su family for several months, but he was still a foreigner and was not allowed to learn "Taiyi Acupuncture". ??But because he is indeed the only man with a different surname accepted as a disciple by the Supreme Elder of the Su family, he also has a certain influence in the Su family. ?Unless necessary, Su Ningxiang did not want to have any head-on conflict with Shen Que. ?Of course, this is also because Shen Que cannot threaten her interests at all. ?Whoever dares to infringe on her interests must die. I dont know. The secret guard was also very confused, I dont dare to leave anyone at the reception desk. Everything is waiting for you, Miss Ningxiang, to decide. "That''s all." Su Ningxiang waved her hand lazily, "Let him take it away with him. As long as he doesn''t affect the market price of the numbers we issue, he can take as many patients as he wants." ?The Su family only releases twenty numbers every day, and these twenty numbers all start at seven figures, not counting the cost of follow-up treatment. ?Furthermore, core disciples such as Su Ningxiang and the top medical power of the Su family will not provide diagnosis and treatment, but will only let sideline disciples do the treatment. Unless it is a difficult and complicated disease that interests the Su family, top medical forces will take the initiative. As a result, the Su familys funds have become stronger and stronger. Yes, Miss Ningxiang. The secret guard left again. ?Lin Shiyuan said calmly: "This is indeed a good way to make money." "Why not get the biggest return with the smallest investment?" Su Ningxiang curled her red lips, "Besides, life and death matter, if you can''t get the number, you might as well die." Hearing such words, Lin Shiyuan couldn''t help but frown slightly. She sighed softly in her heart. In terms of cruelty, she is indeed not as good as Su Ningxiang. Su Ningxiang called another confidant: "Go and ask Jinran to come to my place later." ** ?Here, the filming of the "Collection of China" program team is still continuing. ?The further you walk in, the more you feel like you have traveled back thousands of years, looking into the Yaowang Valley where people used to come and go. There is a stone tablet standing in front of the threshold. Twelve large characters are engraved on the stone tablet - Taiyi, the doctor, brought the dead back to life and competed with the sky! ?These twelve words stand here, forming a very sharp contrast with the indifference and ruthlessness of the reception desk. "Yun Qing..." Ye Banglan whispered, "The morality you insist on, the benevolence of a doctor, and the boundless love are only what you can achieve." Even though she has not obtained the antiques related to Shui Yunqing, she has no way of knowing what happened to Shui Yunqing before his death. But where she got the life-and-death needle, she could tell that Shui Yunqing had left enough backup before he died, ensuring that Taiyi''s doctors would never be cut off. Because no matter in any era, the importance of doctors is too great. ?However, Shui Yunqing wholeheartedly considered inheritance, but now the Su family, who is inheriting Taiyi Acupuncture, is doing the opposite of what Shui Yunqing hopes. "You can rest here for a while." Su Jinran said, "My sister called me for something, and I need to leave for a while." Soon a servant came forward and filled the stone table with medicinal tea and snacks. ?Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, and in a split second, he could smell the medicinal materials that the medicinal tea was made from. ??The Su family is not stingy when it comes to entertaining the program group, using medicines that extend life and strengthen the body. Isnt it poisonous? Xingyue muttered. "No." Ye Puanlan said calmly, "I have a very good nose and can smell it." In the nine hundred and ninety-nine years of the time cycle, she spent several of them constantly making medicines and testing medicines with her own body. Xingyue felt relieved and took a sip from the cup. At this time, Su Jinran had already met with Su Ningxiang. ?Lin Shiyuan left the Su family, leaving only a cup of herbal tea on the table. Why is this expression? Su Ningxiang knocked on the table, Who messed with my sister? "Ye Turns the Tide, I think she is sick!" Su Jinran couldn''t help complaining, "Sister, do you know what she is talking about?" She relayed the several conversations that turned the tide during the day and night to Su Ningxiang verbatim, and sneered: "It''s really funny. In what capacity does she say such things? I don''t want to think about her qualifications to judge our Su family''s work. ! "Oh?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows, "He is a very moral person. Unfortunately, no matter how moral he is, it is useless without power." Because all rules are made by people like them in the superstructure. No matter how dissatisfied the people at the bottom are, they can only abide by it. Sister, I really cant stand her. Su Jinran felt a little aggrieved, If it werent for the promotion of Chinas traditional culture, I wouldnt want to be in the same program group as her. "Okay, bear with me for now." Su Ningxiang patted her back and smiled lightly, "I have changed my mind. I don''t need you to stare at her and make her disappear. You will also be the most favored among the show crew. That one. Su Jinrans eyes were filled with tears: Sister? "I have made a new medicine recently." Su Ningxiang smiled, "No one happens to be trying the medicine, so let her try it. For this reason, I can allow them to stay at Su''s house for a few more days." ??If something unexpected happened to Ye Turning the Waves at the Su family, the Su family would certainly not be able to escape the blame. So, she needs a perfect plan to put all the responsibility on Ye Tuanlan herself. "Since my sister already has a plan, I don''t have to worry about it." Su Jinran smiled, "I''ll go back first and continue shooting with them." "Go ahead." Su Ningxiang waved her hand, "We still have to ensure that the program is recorded normally." Su Jinran returned to the recording area and was about to take the program team and guests for in-depth filming when he bumped into someone. He is a young man, definitely no older than twenty. Su Jinran was stunned at first: "Mr. Zhu Yu? Why are you here at this time?" ?Although Zhu Yu is young, he is a supplier of medicinal materials to the Su family. ??Without Zhu Yu providing medicinal materials, the Su family is also a clever woman who cannot make a meal without rice. ? Its just that Zhu Yu and Su Xueqing have a good relationship. After Su Xueqing was expelled from the Su family, Zhu Yu never stepped foot into the Su family again. ??If it werent for the fact that Zhu Yus ancestor had a strict agreement with the Su family that must not be violated, Im afraid he would have stopped providing medicinal materials. Zhu Yu glanced at her and said enigmatically: "I don''t know you." Su Jinran was embarrassed in front of outsiders and felt a little embarrassed. She reluctantly said: "Last time I went to the garden to get medicine, the elder and I were together..." I dont know. Zhu Yu repeated these three words. Su Jinran gritted his teeth and tried to maintain a smile: "Sister is busy, I will take you there." "Who said I came to see Su Ningxiang?" Zhu Yu was a little impatient. Su Jinran was stunned on the spot. If you dont look for Su Ningxiang when you come to Sus house, who else can you look for? The director broke the deadlock: "Miss Su, who is this?" This is Mr. Zhu Yu, who is responsible for the supply of medicinal materials. Su Jinran said firmly, The medicine in the medicinal tea you drank before was all sent by Mr. Zhu Yu. Ye Turning the Tide thoughtfully: "Drug dealer?" "What kind of medicine dealer?" Su Jinran''s brows were filled with anger. "Although he does grow medicinal materials, you can''t call him that. Do you have any tutoring? Mr. Zhu Yu, look at her." Good morning~~ ?Hongsleeve votes are now doubled, everyone can vote for Sister Lan~ Chapter 454 Face slap scene! They are all people that Sister Lan knows [2 updates] Chapter 454 Slap in the face! They are all people that Sister Lan knows [2 updates] ?Only Su Xueqing would call him a drug dealer! ?Zhu Yu took out his phone again and looked at the conversation between him and Su Xueqing. What does Miss Ye look like? Do you have any photos? Su XueqingAsking this question suddenly, I have reason to suspect that your motives are not pure. What are you going to do? [Zhu Yu]: Didnt I hear from the Su family that Miss Ye was filming a program at the Su family today? I just came over to take a look. I haven''t seen Miss Ye yet. Su Xueqing: You can chat with me, but you cant search the Internet? Aren''t you still chasing stars? Su Xueqing: Moreover, you can recognize the most beautiful one at a glance without looking at the photo. I know his nickname, and he is the prettiest one, so its right now! After confirming that he had definitely not identified the wrong person, Zhu Yu put away his mobile phone and stepped forward: "Miss Ye, I am glad to meet you. I will not change my name or surname. Zhu Yu is the same. You can follow Xue Qing and call me drug dealer. I Dont mind. "Nice to meet you." Ye Banglan was a little surprised and shook hands with him, "It''s the first time we meet, Ye Banlan." There was silence for a moment. Zhu Yus introduction was like a slap out of thin air, slapping Su Jinran viciously on the face. ?Her face was full of disbelief, and her face was blue and white. ?Zhu Yu finally came to the Su family, but he came to look for Ye to turn the tide? What a ridiculous thing! "Wow." Xingyue said first, "Lanlan knows me, oh no, Zhu Yu knows Lanlan. What''s going on?" Su Jinran''s expression became even more ugly, and she clenched her back molars. ?Especially she could feel the surprised gazes of the director and other program staff on her body, like thorns on her back. "Just now I asked Xue Qing for a photo of Miss Ye, and she told me to just find the most beautiful one among the crowd." Zhu Yu didn''t look at Su Jinran at all, feeling a little proud, "Sure enough, no photo is needed at all." Hearing these words, Su Jinran finally knew what was going on, and his eyes were full of hostility and malice. Its Su Xueqing again! It has been almost three years since Su Xueqing left the Su family. All the Su family members have forgotten the genius who was as famous as Su Ningxiang. Even Su Xueqing''s parents avoided her and allowed her to stay in Jiangcheng for so long, leaving her to fend for herself. She really didnt know what was so good about Su Xueqing. In terms of medical ability, he is not as good as Su Ningxiang, and in terms of birth status, he is still not as good as Su Ningxiang. Not to mention that Su Xueqing is still a useless person and can only change her life and destiny through the college entrance examination. Why does Zhu Yu still maintain a good relationship with Su Xueqing? Su Jinrans nails had dug into her palms. Fortunately, Su Ningxiang saw the clues early and took action to deal with Su Xueqing. Otherwise, if Su Xueqing was allowed to develop until now, the life of the young family head Su Ningxiang would definitely be in jeopardy. "Miss Ye, let''s talk here." Zhu Yu said, "I also brought a gift to Miss Ye." The two of them walked to the pavilion next to the lake. "This is the black ice grass I planted recently." Zhu Yu took out a box from his backpack and said enthusiastically, "Although it has only grown for ten years, its medicinal power is hundreds of years old." Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly: "It turned out to be Xuanbingcao..." ?Xuanbingcao is a medicinal material that is extremely suitable for practicing Xuanyin constitution, and Xuanyin constitution is the most suitable natural constitution for practicing Tianyin music. ?Lin Qin happens to have this physique. That''s why she was able to develop her internal strength rapidly after laying a good foundation of Guqin for more than ten years. "I heard from Xue Qing that Miss Ye was originally from the Lin family. I thought this black ice grass must be useful." Zhu Yu said, "So I brought it here." I got a Shen Ning Grass from you last time. Its too expensive to accept this Xuan Ice Grass again. Ye Banlan muttered, And I didnt bring back a gift today. "Hey, there''s no need to return the gift." Zhu Yu waved his hand, "Although this black ice grass is precious in my and grandpa''s garden, we don''t need it. If Miss Ye really wants to return the gift to me, please help me. I just want a few autographed photos of Shen Xinghe. "Autographed photos are easy to solve." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "When you mention it like this, I remember how I returned the gift. Shen Xinghe will attend a promotional event in Yunjing this weekend. I can give you an infield photo. ticket." "Great." Zhu Yu jumped up happily, "I was worried about not being able to buy infield tickets." Ye Banlan asked: "I heard from Xue Qing, do you prefer growing cabbage?" "Yeah, growing cabbage is too difficult." Zhu Yu was very distressed, "I have indeed inherited my grandfather''s stupidity. I even planted extinct medicinal materials a few days ago, but I killed more than a dozen large ones." Chinese cabbage." ?Ye Bianlan also fell silent. ?This reminded her that there was a kind of kitchen killer. Even if he followed the recipe, someone taught him step by step, and cooked the simplest dish, he would still blow up the kitchen in the end. Maybe this is what is called "God has closed a window". "Miss Ye, do you have time today?" Zhu Yu invited warmly, "Why don''t you go to my medicine garden and take a look. I can''t grow Chinese cabbage, but there are still small cabbages that you can eat." "I''m afraid I can''t do it today." Ye Banlan declined, "I will definitely go for a walk after the filming of the program is completed." "Hey, that''s okay." Zhu Yu felt a little regretful, "When Miss Ye comes, be sure to tell me in advance. I will go get some good medicinal herbs grown by the old man and give Miss Ye a supplement." "You''re welcome." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You are Xue Qing''s friend and you helped me last time. You don''t have to be so outspoken. Just ask me to turn the tide." ?Zhu Yu got the infield ticket for Shen Xinghe''s promotional event and waved happily: "To turn the tide, you must remember to come to my medicine garden to see it." After bidding farewell to the night to turn the tide, he left the Su family. Su Jinran called out a few times, but failed to keep Zhu Yu away. He stood there awkwardly, his face getting hot. AhemUm, Miss Su. The director broke the silence, The program is still being filmed, please lead the way. This sentence can be regarded as a step down for Su Jinran. She pursed her lower lip: "The Su family has prepared several Taiyi doctors for the program team. Please come here for consultation." ??In order to promote Chinese culture, the Su family did not just talk about it. They sent several core children to provide video materials to the program team through on-site diagnosis and treatment. Traditional Chinese medicines vision, hearing, questioning, and diagnosis are indeed well-deserved. Professor Shen said with a smile, I only saw Western medicine before, but I didnt expect that Chinese medicine would also "Professor Shen, the scope of traditional Chinese medicine is too broad." Su Jinran interrupted Professor Shen, "Our Su family practices Taiyi medical skills, which cannot be considered traditional Chinese medicine." In her opinion, Taiyis medical skills are much higher than those of traditional Chinese medicine. Taiyi medical skills are just one type of traditional Chinese medicine. Ye Banlan tilted his head, Taoist medicine is also included in traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, there are many other medical methods. Su Jinran couldn''t bear it any longer: "Miss Ye, do you know Taiyi''s medical skills, or do I?" "My words were said by Shui Yunqing, the last palace master of Taiyi Palace." Ye Banlan glanced at her lightly, "It is written in the history books. Have you read history?" "You...!" Su Jinran was choked, and she was so angry that she walked away directly. All the way to Su Ningxiang''s yard, Su Jinran threw herself into her arms, feeling aggrieved: "Sister, I really can''t bear it anymore. Why does she, a layman, always point fingers at our Su family?" "The less capable a person is, the better he is at giving advice to others." Su Ningxiang patted her head, "Okay, let''s just be patient." "And just now, Zhu Yu came to see her, all because of Su Xueqing!" Su Jinran took a deep breath, "Sister, what do you think we will do if Zhu Yu doesn''t provide us with medicinal materials?" "Don''t worry." Su Ningxiang smiled, "The things agreed by our ancestors have been witnessed by heaven and earth. If Zhu Yu violates them, he will be worse than life or death." Su Jinran looked hateful: "Sister, you should have killed Su Xueqing right then." "I prefer to see her live worse than dead." Su Ningxiang looked enchanting, "She is alive, but she has never been able to return to the Su family, and she has been unable to practice medicine. It is really miserable..." Su Jinran was also comforted: "Sister, have you planned how to deal with Ye Turning the Tide?" Hmm. Su Ningxiang said casually, Just take a look. ** Two hours later, without Su Jinran, the program team finally successfully filmed all the clips. The director also breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and murmured to Producer Liu, "Do you think there is a way to get Su Jinran to withdraw on his own without offending the Su family?" "You ask me?" Producer Liu pointed at his nose, "Then I definitely don''t have it. The Su family can easily crush me to death." The director was at a loss for words: "It seems that we still have to find Miss Ye, Miss Ye" He turned his head and found that Ye Banlan had disappeared. Teacher Shen, Teacher Xu. The director asked, Have you two seen Miss Ye? Xu Qingyu nodded and said, "I went to the bathroom to turn the tide. I''ll be back in a while." Then lets wait for her here. The director nodded and looked back at todays shooting clips. ?As Xu Qingyu said, turning the tide at night is indeed in the bathroom. As soon as she came out after wiping her hands, someone covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief from behind. Five seconds later, Ye Banlan said quietly: "Are you waiting for me to fall?" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 455 The ancestors worked hard at home [1 update] Chapter 455 The ancestors are doing things in front of their ancestors1 update ?Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, and there was deathly silence all around. ?The hand that came from behind was obviously stiff, and the owner of the hand was also stunned, unable to react immediately. By the time he realized something was wrong and was about to run away in a hurry, it was already too late! Click! ?Ye Banglan grabbed his wrist easily and threw him over his shoulder, slamming the person behind him to the ground. With a "bang" sound, the man''s back completely touched the ground. The force was such that his spine seemed to be broken, and his limbs lost all feeling, becoming stiff and unable to move. "The secret guard of the Su family." Ye Banlan looked down at the man lying on the ground in black clothes, "He is well-trained and can act in secret without alerting others. He is worthy of the word secret guard." ??Dark guards are a type of guard, but their concealment and ability are stronger than ordinary guards. ?But not everyone can train such highly loyal guards as dead soldiers who risk their lives to protect their master. Although the Xiang family in Yunjing today is a descendant of the Xiang royal family, they have not been able to successfully train a team of dead soldiers. ??The secret guard''s eyes widened: "You..." She had no time to listen to what he said in the night, so she bent down and picked up the handkerchief that fell on the ground. The handkerchief is half wet and half dry, but it is not stained with any color. "Hmm, Godless Grass." Ye Banglan shook his handkerchief, lowered his eyelashes, and glanced at it lightly, "It is colorless and tasteless, and it can paralyze people''s nerves in an instant. It is indeed a good method." ?As early as three hundred years ago, the use of Wushen grass had been discovered and used in some anesthetic drugs. There are also people with evil intentions who dissolve this medicine in wine and take advantage of it to make money and kill people. But it is also very simple to avoid the paralysis effect of Wushen Grass, you just need to hold your breath. From the moment she met the program crew, Ye Banlan had already sensed that someone was following her. ?Of course, this kind of surveillance has been there since the beginning of entering the Su family. ?She also knew clearly that someone would constantly report her situation to Su Ningxiang, but she never said it out loud. ??Su Ningxiang would definitely wait until she was alone if she wanted to attack her. But it happened that she was also waiting for this opportunity. There is no one around, so it is indeed a good time. Oh? Ye Tuanlan smiled half-heartedly, But why doesnt it work? ??The secret guard''s expression was almost horrified, with disbelief on his face. He seemed completely unable to understand why Ye Banlan found him, and why he knew that the medicine on the handkerchief was Wushen grass. There was only one thought left in his mind The mission failed! "Su Ningxiang sent you here." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "You want to take the opportunity to get rid of me in the Su family, just like she drove Xue Qing out of the Su family." ??The secret guard opened his mouth, but ultimately said nothing. ?He gritted his teeth, trying to send a signal for others to come over. ?Ke Ye Tuanlan had already seen through his behavior, raised his right foot and stepped on his right hand. ??The secret guard groaned, but did not scream. Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth: "You...what do you want to do..." "The Su family cannot compare with Taiyi Palace, and they have already gone against the original vision of Taiyi doctors." Ye Banlan said coldly, "The secret guards trained by the Su family cannot compare with the **** team of Yaowang Valley. They Only save people, never harm them. ??The secret guard was speechless and his face was agitated. In the past few years since he became a secret guard, he has had a few lives on his hands, but isn''t this normal? ?Ye Banlan looked down at him: "What are you going to do after you faint me?" "Miss Ning, Ningxiang asked me to throw you into the forbidden area." The pain in his hand was heartbreaking. The secret guard couldn''t bear the pain, but he couldn''t scream, "After one day, you will definitely die." "Forbidden land?" Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "Where is it? What''s in it?" In the west! The secret guard gritted his teeth. The pain made him almost unbearable. I only know that there is a jungle inside, and I am not qualified to go in. ?Ye Bianlan relaxed his feet: "I''m in a good mood today, so I will take the initiative to go to the forbidden area. You can be considered to be able to do business." Hearing this, the secret guard breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Then I -" ?Before he finished speaking, his collar was lifted up. "You''re really good at joking." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "You know my secret, do you think I will let you go?" ?These words were light and airy, but they made the hairs on the secret guards body stand on end! Crazy! ?This person named Ye is a madman! You havent sent me to the forbidden area yet, so its not good for you to leave like this. Ye Banlan smiled, Lets go to the forbidden area. The forbidden land covers an extremely large area, occupying almost one-fifth of the entire Su family area. The forbidden area is not guarded, but everyone knows that it is absolutely forbidden to enter. ?Ye Turning the Lanlan walked in unhurriedly under the frightened eyes of the secret guards. What you see is indeed a dense jungle, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, like a peach paradise. ??But it only took a glance from a distance to turn the tide at night, and I discovered several poisonous drugs. As long as you walk a little further, you will die due to lack of breathing. ?Ye Turnan remained motionless and continued walking forward. "Sir!" The secret guard finally let out a scream. His breathing had become difficult, and his cheeks were turning purple. He began to beg, "Sir, please let me out, spare me, spare me. ! ??But Ye Turning the Lam is still going in. ??As more and more poisonous gas entered the body, the secret guard could no longer bear it and lost his voice. ?Ye Turnan took antidote pills before coming in and was not disturbed by the poisonous gas. Su Ningxiang asked the secret guards to throw her into a forbidden area, obviously hoping to create a situation where she would be poisoned and die after entering by mistake. In this case, she is indeed not worthy of being the Queen of Taiyi Palace. The wind sounded surprised, and a figure fell from the sky to the ground. The little hand-holding is indeed neat and tidy. Yan Tingfeng glanced at the secret guard lying on the ground and smiled softly, In this way, it always seems that I am a little useless. "No, I came just in time." Ye Banlan handed him an antidote pill, "I plan to go in and take a look around. There may be something I want here." Yan Tingfengs smile deepened: Being respectful is worse than obeying orders. ** On the program teams side, Xingyue and Rong Qi were temporarily invited to the Medicine Valley by the Supreme Elder of the Su family. ??Although the Su family''s supreme elder is over a hundred years old, her appearance is no different from that of a woman in her early thirties. "Xiao Xingyue comes here rarely, so of course I have to give you a good reception." The Supreme Elder of the Su family smiled and said, "How is your master lately?" "The old man is in good health. He asked me to help him find resources for some movies and TV series this morning." Xingyue shrugged, "Eat well and sleep well. I don''t think there is anything wrong with him." Hahahahahaha! The Supreme Elder of the Su family laughed, The master is in good health, so I can rest assured. Xiaoqi, where are your parents? Rong Qi also replied one by one. ?At the same time, in Su Ningxiangs garden. Miss Ningxiang, Master Penglai Temple and Young Master Rongqi have all been sent away. The secret guard said respectfully, They went to the Medicine Valley at the invitation of the Supreme Elder. ?Yao Valley is not the place where Taiyi Palace lived in the old days, but the group of disciples who established the Su family imitated the layout of Yaowang Valley and built Yao Valley. ?The current Medicine Valley is also where the successive elders of the Su family lived. "My prediction was good. The Supreme Elder just came out of seclusion today. It''s rare to see these two juniors once, so I will definitely invite them." Su Ningxiang crossed her legs, "Without them, the rest of the things will be much easier. Ye Ye What about turning the tide?" "Confirmed to have entered the forbidden area." The secret guard hesitated for a moment, "But Nineteen has not come out yet, Miss Ningxiang, he..." "If you didn''t come out, you accidentally touched some poisonous medicinal materials. There is no hope." Su Ningxiang waved her hand, "There will be someone to take over Nineteenth''s position. You can go down." The secret guard''s expression froze and he retreated silently. The director waited for more than ten minutes, but did not wait for Ye Turning the Tide to come back. He asked the staff to look for it, but they couldn''t find it. "It suddenly occurred to me that this place is relatively close to the forbidden area." Su Jinran said with a feigned fear, "Miss Ye will not enter the Su family''s forbidden area, right? I told you not to run around here, but why did she Why dont you listen? Forbidden area? The director was shocked, Why is it a forbidden area? "The reason why the forbidden area is a forbidden area is that there are many unknown herbs and snakes and insects in it." Su Jinran shook his head, "Only if you pass a certain assessment can you enter the forbidden area. Otherwise, even I would be lost if I entered rashly. direction and death. ??The director was a little panicked now and kept calling Ye Banlan''s mobile phone number, but all he received was that he was temporarily unavailable. Ms. Su, can you ask the guards to go in and look for her? the director could only ask. Su Jinran said helplessly: "This is not something I can handle. Today is also an open day in the forbidden area. I don''t have the right to send guards in." The director was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "What should we do?" Su Jinran lowered his head, lowered his eyelashes, and sneered secretly. what to do? When outsiders enter the Su family''s forbidden area, there is no other way out except waiting for death. Of course its to prepare for Ye Turnings funeral! Good morning~~ In the last few days of the end of the month, those who have monthly votes can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 456 Revealing the Su family’s antiques belonging to Shui Yunqing! 【2 more】 Chapter 456 Revealing the secrets of the Su family, antiques belonging to Shui Yunqing! 2 more ??Su Jinran''s generation, only Su Ningxiang has the qualifications to go to the forbidden area to experience, and successfully walked out. ?In addition to Su Ningxiang, two other core disciples also went to the forbidden area, but in the end they did not come out alive. Su Jinran heard from Su Ningxiang that the deeper the forbidden area goes, the more poisons there will be. ?Furthermore, the higher the level of medicinal materials, the more often they will be accompanied by companion beasts. ?These companion beasts are also very ferocious. If they don''t have enough strength, they won''t be able to come out of the forbidden area at all. When Su Ningxiang came out, she was still dying and her body was covered with wounds. She lay there for a full month before she could walk. ??Also because he successfully came out of the forbidden area, the position of the young family head Su Ningxiang became even more unshakable. Su Ningxiang is a successor that the Su family devoted all its resources and vigorously cultivated. Coupled with her own talent, she is qualified to pass the forbidden area assessment. ?So, what should an ordinary person with no martial arts skills do to turn the tide at night? ??I''m afraid even the bones may be eaten away by snakes and insects. "Director, I have to mention something." Su Jinran saw that the director seemed to want to ask someone to go in and save the night. She sighed again, "Even my sister was seriously injured and dying after she came out of the forbidden area. Others who went in will be in vain. Lost his life." The director was stunned, and his face instantly turned pale: "But Miss Ye is not someone who can run around!" "It''s also my fault." Su Jinran shook his head, "I forgot to mention that the forbidden area is too dangerous, but I didn''t expect that Miss Ye would accidentally enter it." "Brother, don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious." Seeing that the director was about to have a seizure, Producer Liu pulled the director aside and muttered, "When did Miss Ye use all her abilities? You forgot to What happened to the ruins of the Imperial Palace? Miss Ye is like a god." The director fell silent. After a moment, he still hesitated and said: "What if..." "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Producer Liu patted his chest, "I believe in Miss Ye, she will often create miracles. Brother, I am a person whose worldview has been broken several times by Miss Ye." Director: So is he! "But I suspect that someone in the Su family must want to assassinate Miss Ye." Producer Liu frowned, "After filming this episode, Su Jinran must be asked to leave the show!" ?Whether it is for the safety of Ye Turning the Waves or the future of the program team, they will not allow a time bomb to stay. ** At this moment, in the forbidden area. Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng were walking side by side. The road was lined with flowers that were blooming in full bloom. From time to time, colorful birds would stop on them and fly away quickly. However, the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is. ?Although these flowers look really pretty, they are all highly poisonous. Golden Flame Flower, Red Blood Grass, Butterfly Bamboo With his extremely powerful memory, Ye Banlan identified these flowers, plants and trees one by one. After listening, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "There is actually a Tiangang Disha tree here..." ?Tiangang Disha Wood is one of the most toxic poisons. Once contaminated with the juice of Tiangang Disha Wood, even if Taiyi Miracle Doctor is reincarnated and tries his best, he can only prolong the life of the poisoned person for three hours at most. You know, Taiyi Divine Doctor is fighting for people with the King of Hell. This shows how poisonous the Tiangang Earthly Evil Tree is. Sure enough, the Su family still hides a lot of things. Ye Banlan squatted down, with a cold look on his face, They said to the outside world that these medicinal materials have become extinct, but in fact there are still many in the forbidden area. Information gap seems to be a very simple thing, however, it plays a key role in most things. In business, if you have information that others dont have, you can gain more economic benefits. There is an old saying in China, "Know your enemy and yourself, and you will be victorious in every battle." In fact, it is talking about an information gap. So, before doing anything, Ye Banglan will collect as much information as possible and identify the real and useful intelligence from it. Because even a small information gap may have a huge impact. ??The Su family concealed these things simply because they were the only ones in possession of this information, and at certain critical moments they could catch them by surprise and defeat them. ??Had they not seen the Tiangang Disha tree here today, they would have thought that this thing was extinct and would not have taken precautions against it in the future. "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes to cover the anger in his pupils, "Then the news that there are only three parts of "Taiyi Acupuncture" is also false." When he learned the news, he was a little surprised. Shui Yunqing paid a huge price to protect the inheritance completely. He also promised Shui Yunqing to find a hidden place for the remaining disciples of Taiyi Palace to avoid the destruction of the battle of ten thousand armies. At first Yan Tingfeng thought that it was because the three hundred years were too long, and perhaps some unknown changes had occurred, which led to another part of "Taiyi Acupuncture" being lost. ?Now it seems that it is just a fog bomb released by the Su family. "For selfish desires, regardless of the original intention of a doctor." Ye Banlan slowly closed his eyes, "How can the Su family be worthy of being the Queen of Taiyi Palace?" ? To be able to cultivate such a vicious character as Su Ningxiang, the previous generation of the Su family was definitely not a kind person. It is no wonder that Su Yingxia left the Su family in disappointment and married Rong Jingqiu. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and looked at her: "What are Xiaowan going to do?" No matter what she does, he will help her. ?Even if she kills someone, he will hand him the knife "I will help Xue Qing return to the Su family." Ye Banlan opened her eyes and said calmly, "Xue Qing has completed the practice of the three Taiyi acupuncture techniques. Her talent is not inferior to Su Ningxiang''s. Within half a year, she will definitely be able to Reached the sixth level. Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled: "Okay." The two of them continued walking forward until they came to a wooden house. ??This wooden house is old and dilapidated, and it has obviously been uninhabited for a long time. ?Ye Turnan opened the door and entered. There were several white bones in the wooden house. Not surprisingly, they were the core disciples of the Su family who entered the forbidden area to experience. Looking at their skeletons, they were not poisoned, so they were lost and starved to death here. Xiaowan, here. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, There is a hidden grid. As soon as he finished speaking, a floor tile sank in, and inside was a box. Ye Banglan took out the box and opened it. "This is..." She was startled when she saw what was inside, "earrings?" No, not just ordinary earrings. The earrings are in the shape of plum blossoms and are made of pure gold. Using ancient techniques, jasper is inlaid in the center of the plum blossom as the stamen. Gold and green complement each other, glowing faintly in the sunlight. Of course Ye Turning recognizes this plum blossom pendant. This is one of Shui Yunqing''s few pieces of jewelry. As the master of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing originally had a lot of free time, and she could leave all the affairs to other disciples. However, she often went out to diagnose and treat patients in person. Shui Yunqing often wears plain clothes, a veil, plum blossom earrings and a plain hoop bracelet. Even if people in the world dont know Shui Yunqings appearance, they will know who she is when they see her iconic accessories. No matter how serious the conflict between good and evil is, no one will ever touch Shui Yun lightly. "Plum Blossom Pendant." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "This should be the relic of Palace Master Yun Qing." This is also something recorded in history books. ??The Su family once announced a painting by Shui Yunqing. The people in the painting were as divine and ethereal as fairies, which also brought a lot of economic benefits to the Su family. "I was wondering, what was the outcome of Palace Master Yun Qing in that war?" Ye Banlan sighed softly, "There are still too few records about Jianghu sects in history books, and we don''t know many things. Yan Tingfeng fell silent. As someone who has personally experienced this war, there are indeed many things he does not know. But Shui Yunqings ending He turned his head away, his expression gloomy. ?Ye Banlan put one of the plum blossom earrings back, and when his hand came into contact with a whole pair of plum blossom earrings, the light suddenly brightened! Thank you all for your monthly support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 Hidden History, Goodbye Master Shenxiao【1 update】 Chapter 457: Hidden History, Goodbye Master Shenxiao [1 update] ?Ye Zhuanlan''s vision fluctuated, and the historical review came unexpectedly at this moment. The first thing that came into view was a huge canyon, in which a young woman was walking. ? Ye Banglan has never seen this woman, but from her dress, she can tell that she is Shui Yunqings master Old man of Yaogu. Old Yaogu is not the master of Taiyi Palace, he only has a sinecure in Taiyi Palace. She has extremely high medical skills and travels all year round, saving people from fire and water. After Shui Yunqing succeeded to the position of Palace Master of Taiyi Palace, the old man Yaogu also passed away suddenly. ?At night, I turned the tide and saw the old man Yaogu stopping at a crack in a canyon. There was a baby inside! The baby was crying loudly, and the cry was very sad. ??And this Grand Canyon is a place where wild beasts gather, and the cry of a baby will definitely attract ferocious beasts. Old man Yaogu sprinkled a circle of medicinal powder around to prevent wild beasts from approaching, and then stepped forward. This is a baby girl. The swaddling clothes are not gorgeous and are covered with patches. "What a poor child." The old man Yaogu picked up the infant baby with a look of love and compassion on his face. "Are you willing to come back to Yaowang Valley with me?" Hearing these words, the baby suddenly stopped crying. She blinked her big eyes, stretched out her soft little hands with a smile, and started babbling. Old Yaogu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Okay, okay! It seems that you, a girl, are destined to be with me, Yaowanggu, so I will be your master from now on." Old Yaogu has been practicing medicine all his life and has no children. ?So she brought the baby back to Taiyi Palace, accepted him as her disciple, and named him "Yun Qing", which means "clouds are light and the wind is light". ?The breeze is blowing gently and the clouds are light. She wished that her disciple could act freely and freely throughout his life and not be trapped by anything. "I have been with medicinal herbs all year round, but there is nothing good." The old man Yao Gu took two plum blossom pendants from his ears and said with a smile, "I got this thing by accident, so I will give it to you." ?Ye Turning watched silently. Shui Yunqing once mentioned that the Plum Blossom Pendant was an accessory she had worn since she was a child, and it was also the first gift her master Yaogu gave her after he picked it up. She is an orphan, but she doesnt know whether she was actively abandoned by her parents or whether she was separated from her parents because of something. ?After Shui Yunqing grew up, she never thought about exploring her own life experience again, because she knew from an early age that she would devote her entire life to the people of China. Once you are a teacher, you will always be a mother. Old Yaogu took good care of her when she was growing up, taught her medical skills, and was very kind to her. ??The encounter between Huo Yun and Huo Yun recorded in Shen Ce Hu Fu is, after all, a story told from Huo Jingyu''s perspective. The historical retrospect brought by Plum Blossom Pendant shows Shui Yunqings perspective. ?Shui Yunqing asked the disciples in Taiyi Palace to take Huo Jingyu back to Yaowang Valley. After mixing the medicine for him, he reported the matter to the old man of Yaowu Valley. ??Although there are countless disputes in the Jianghu, Taiyi Palace has never been involved in them, and everyone in the martial arts respects Taiyi doctor. But if she brings back a villain who plunges Taiyi Palace into disputes, then she will not be able to face the ancestors of Taiyi Palace. Old Yaogu obviously recognized Huo Jingyu, and she reassured Shuiyun Qing. "That child is also suffering." Old Yaogu sighed softly, "I met him a few years ago when I went to Shence Military Camp. He was not yet young at that time, and he had lost all his strength due to excessive training. A piece of intact flesh. Shuiyun Qing heard this and his eyes widened in surprise. "This time, he must have been hunted down before he was picked up by Yun Qing, which is also a lucky thing." Old Yaogu warned again, "I will send a message to the head of Shence to reassure him. You can take the best chance." Give the child good medicine and let him rest for a few more days." Shuiyun clasped his fists lightly: "Yes, master." ?Because of his extremely high physical fitness and the fact that he has been fighting hard all year round, Huo Jingyu woke up very quickly. Shui Yunqing originally wanted to follow the instructions of the old man Yao Valley and let him rest in Yao Wang Valley for a while, but Huo Jingyu refused. ??Huo Jingyu said: "There is turmoil within the Shence Army. I must go back early to calm it down. Thank you Miss Shui for saving me. Huo will definitely repay with my life in the future." "Why do you have to give your life in return?" Shui Yunqing couldn''t help laughing, "General Huo, life is the most precious thing. Without it, everything is meaningless. You must remember that you must keep it at all times. life, you can accomplish more things. Huo Jingyu was stunned by these words. After a long while, he turned away with some embarrassment and said, "What Miss Shui said is true. Huo must keep it in mind." Where the girl couldn''t see, the boy''s cheeks turned red quietly. ? Huo Jingyu hurriedly left the Medicine King Valley after taking the medicine bottle Shui Yunqing gave him. She looked at his retreating back, smiled and sighed. At such a young age, he is already so stubborn. I really dont know what he will be like in the future. In the following few years, although Shui Yunqing never met Huo Jingyu again, he repeatedly heard about Huo Jingyu from various patients. She heard that he defeated countless men in the ring, one against a hundred. She also heard that he had been appointed as the next leader of the Shence Army. ?She also heard that he went out with the army, made countless military achievements, and protected the people from disasters and displacement. She thought that he was indeed a good man who was upright and upright as the old man Yaogu said. Until four years later, we meet again at the Wulin Conference. ??Both of them have grown up and have become the leaders of a faction, each representing Taiyi Palace and Shence Army. ?The Taiyi Palace hangs a pot to help the world, and the Shence army conquers the world. The responsibilities and obligations borne by the two major sects have destined that the two of them will no longer be able to live as relaxed and happy a life as when they first met. This second meeting, Shui Yunqing is no longer the Shui girl, but the Master of the Water Palace. ? Huo Jingyu is not General Huo, but Commander Huo. ?Ye Turning also once again saw the mysterious owner of Shenxiao Tower in the historical review, but still could not get a glimpse of his true appearance. ??This martial arts leader is like the fog on a distant mountain, untouchable and elusive. "Miss, I think that General Huo must be interested in you." Nan Xing said with a smile, "You didn''t see it, but I can see it clearly, his eyes are almost glued to you." "Nan Xing, don''t talk nonsense." Shui Yun scolded softly, "If others listen to these words, it will cause turmoil in the world!" ?Nanxing immediately fell silent. ?After the martial arts competition, Shui Yunqing saved many patients on his way back. It wasn''t until he returned to Yaowang Valley that there was no one around, that Nan Xing couldn''t help but said: "Miss, you also like Huo Shuai, right? If you two are just ordinary disciples in the sect..." Shui Yunqing''s expression paused for a moment, then he said calmly: "Don''t mention this matter again in the future." Because there are never any ifs in this world. Destiny has been written as early as the beginning. As a human being, we are destined to be unable to break free from the shackles of fate. The scenes of history are passing quickly before Ye Turning the River. Year after year passes, and the day when the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies comes is getting closer and closer. Shui Yunqing was also extremely incredulous when he received the news that King Hejia of Yan and King Xiang Qingtian of Chu had died in battle. She has also treated these two princes and knows clearly how strong they are. ?Especially for King Yan, the leader of the four princes, no one should be able to break through the defense line he established. But it just happened. Shui Yunqing also moved very quickly. She arranged for the senior sister of Taiyi Palace to take some of her disciples to the rescue, and arranged for another group of disciples to quickly move from the Medicine King Valley with books and medicinal materials. Shui Yunqing is so smart. She clearly knows that this will be an extremely tragic war, and there will be no chance of coming back. ?So, she must leave a spark for Chinese medicine. Next, Ye Turnan saw a familiar and heart-wrenching scene. ?Using the secret method, he rushed thousands of miles, but Shui Yunqing was still too late. ??When she held Huo Jingyu''s hand, Huo Jingyu had already lost his breath. Only the blood in the palm is warm, and there is a cold divine strategy left talisman. During the historical recollection that belonged to Shui Yunqing, Ye Banlan heard another sentence. ?Shui Yunqing carefully put the Shence Left Talisman close to her body. She did not let go of Huo Jingyu''s hands that were getting colder, and whispered - May I be like a star, like the moon, and may my light shine brightly every night. But now that the moon has set, the stars will burn out their last flames and light up the dark sky alone. The two of them will never see the dawn after all. Chingshan is fortunate enough to bury loyal bones. I would like to have this life to serve the country. Good morning At the end of the month, I will vigorously ask for votes from Sister Lan~ ?Hongxiu votes are still doubled, one vote is worth two votes! Chapter 458 The Lord of Shenxiao is the faith of Jianghu! 【2 more】 Chapter 458: The Lord of Shenxiao is a believer in Jianghu! 2 more Since childhood, Shui Yun Qinglian has known that she is destined to die for China. It''s just that this moment came much faster than she expected. She also has regrets. Unfortunately, there are still many unknown medical fields that she has not explored, and many difficult and complicated diseases have not been solved and researched. Time is running out, and there are more people waiting for her. Shui Yunqing only had time to bury Huo Jingyu in a hurry before riding his horse again and leaving the yellow sand-filled sky outside the fortress. You can also see that Shui Yunqing was running all the way at night, and countless corpses were trampled under his horse''s hooves. Not long ago, this was a bustling city. In the blink of an eye, it has turned into a ghost town. Shui Yunqing''s expression became increasingly ugly. She gritted her teeth, raised her whip again, and sped up. It wasn''t until she came to a small town that she finally saw a living person. "Taiyi Miracle Doctor! It''s Taiyi Miracle Doctor!" When the man saw her, he looked surprised and said loudly, "The miracle doctor is here, we have-" Before he could say the word "rescue", there was a "chi" sound, and a long sword penetrated his back and nailed him to the ground. The speed was so fast that Shui Yunqing could not react at all, and there was another corpse in front of her eyes. Shui Yunqing''s fingers suddenly tightened and she slowly raised her head. "Hey, Taiyi Miracle Doctor? Let me have a look at this general -" Oncoming was a tall enemy general, his words were full of sarcasm, "I heard that your Taiyi Miracle Doctor can compete with God." Man, is it true? Then you should save one and show it to me!" As he spoke, he stabbed the long sword deeper, causing blood to splash everywhere. Shui Yunqing clenched his teeth and his whole body was trembling. The needle of life and death was placed in a secret place by her, not on her body. But even with the needle of life and death, she was not confident that she could defeat the person in front of her. After all...even King Yan and Commander Shence were killed in the battle. After all, who else can stop them? "It seems that you can''t be saved. I thought you Taiyi Divine Doctor was so capable." The enemy general chuckled and pulled out his sword, "I will give you two choices, either, be loyal to us. Or, die." He believed that Shui Yunqing, a weak medical woman, would know how to choose. Shuiyun slowly took out the hairpin on his head and said coldly: "Then fight!" She can die, but she must die standing. The enemy general''s face was extremely gloomy: "Sure enough, each of you Chinese people are tougher than the last. I have told you a long time ago that there is no need to persuade you to surrender. It is better to kill them to avoid future troubles!" Boom! ?At the same time as the words fell to the ground, he directly attacked Shuiyun without any hesitation. Facing the advanced thermal weapons, Shui Yunqing really had no resistance. A black hole was instantly penetrated in her abdomen. Pain swept through her whole body. She suddenly curled up, and her eyesight also turned black. "Huh, if it weren''t for your superb medical skills, I would not bother to talk nonsense with you." The enemy general strode forward and smiled cruelly, "Just take your arrogance and stubbornness and go to **** to meet other people!" Boom! "when-!" There was a loud noise! ??A long knife suddenly flew out, and it actually withstood the enemy soldiers'' hot weapon attack! The next second, Shui Yunqing had disappeared from the place, leaving only a pool of blood. At the critical moment, someone successfully crossed over ten thousand people and rescued Shui Yunqing! ?The enemy soldiers became angry in embarrassment: "Chat! This person is a miraculous doctor who saves the world. We must not let her survive!" They also knew clearly that with Shui Yunqing''s presence, a Chinese warrior was equivalent to having two lives. ?Although the final outcome of Shenzhou''s destruction will not be changed, these Shenzhou warriors are a bunch of hard-core people who would rather die than surrender, which will cause them a lot of trouble and lose more people. ?The enemy generals also found it incredible that China, which they considered so backward, had so many geniuses. Fortunately, these talents will be lost in their hands one after another. ?The historical retrospective scene in front of Ye Turning the Tide has naturally been changing with Shui Yunqing''s actions. Even though she wanted to collect more information about the enemy, a dark cave appeared in front of her in the next second. ?Shui Yun leaned lightly against the stone wall, breathing more out than in. Blood was flowing down the corners of her mouth. At this moment, the Taiyi Palace Master was like a broken doll, without much life left. In front of her was a man wearing white clothes and a mask. He has an extremely cold temperament that makes people feel cold. ??The man squatted down and stretched out his fingers like lightning, quickly sealing several key points around Shui Yunqing''s body. After that, he gathered his inner strength into his palms to heal her injuries. ?The moment he lowered his head, all the murderous aura was removed from his body, making people feel more at ease than ever before. The night turned and the tide suddenly rose. Its the owner of Shenxiao! The Master of Shenxiao is undoubtedly the belief of the whole martial arts world. Shui Yunqing''s nerves had been tense all the way. After seeing him, she finally couldn''t hold back the tears. "Master Water Palace, don''t cry." Master Shenxiao whispered, "Your injury is serious, and your emotions will worsen the injury." "Master, tell me, why am I late?" Shui Yunqing couldn''t control her emotions at all. She choked, "If I had set off a few seconds earlier, I wouldn''t have..." She did not continue. But the owner of Shenxiao can also understand what she means. ??Had she been a few seconds earlier, she would have been able to save Huo Jingyu. But unfortunately, these few seconds cannot be advanced at all, because Shui Yunqing''s first priority is to ensure the safety of Taiyi Palace disciples so that they can save more people. She can only choose one side to give up. But she... is still not willing to give in, not willing to give in! ?The world and man are forever separated by just one step. Shuiyun raised his head slightly and murmured: "Master, I actually like him. I also told him, but it was still too late and he couldn''t hear me." The owner of Shenxiao was silent for a moment, and then slowly spoke: "It is said that after death, the last thing to disappear is hearing." ?These words made Shui Yunqing''s eyes light up again. During the official meeting, she only met Huo Jingyu three times. But these three aspects have indeed frozen time into eternity. She has never been exposed to love between men and women in her life, but she knows that she likes Huo Jingyu. "Please, Master Yan, please make me a Gu man." Shui Yun Qing''s face turned pale. She smiled slightly, her cheeks flushed a bit, as if she was reflecting back on the light, "In this way, I can be immortal and protect China forever." Gu people are immortal, neither sad nor happy. The owner of Shenxiao Tower''s eyes darkened instantly, and strong emotions seemed to be surging violently in his eyes. He looked at her quietly, and after a long, long silence, he responded in a low voice: "Okay." ??The night turned the tide and I was shocked! The historical facts actually coincided with one of the results she had guessed. Shui Yunqing actually chose to become a Gu at the last moment of his life. ??Originally, Gu people were developed as a method to preserve the lives of those who were about to die. There were many Gu people in Yaowang Valley. However, once they become Gu people, although their physical strength will increase exponentially and they will have the same abilities as when they were alive, they have no mind or memory at all. Only obsession. "I''ll leave the rest to the original poster." Shui Yun closed his eyes and said softly, "I have transferred some of my direct disciples, and they have also taken away all the medical secrets. China can live without me, but it cannot live without Taiyi." Doctors, I also hope that the host can take more care of me. ?Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes and breathed out softly: "It turns out that this is actually the case." ?In this way, she even more disbelieved the hypothesis that many historians said that the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies was actually the result of Shenxiao''s collaboration with the enemy in advance, which caused Shenzhou to be attacked from the back and front, which led to Shenzhou''s defeat. ??If the owner of Shenxiao had not arrived in time to rescue Shui Yunqing and failed to respond to Shui Yunqing''s request, I am afraid that the Taiyi doctor sect would have been cut off here. The owner of Shenxiao Hall stared at Shui Yunqing and said, "Okay." Since then, there have been thousands of doctors in China, and there is no more lightness in the world. ??This paragraph about Palace Master Yun Qing has also been written. Those who still have votes can vote. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 459 Host, Princess Yongning also believes in you [1 update] Chapter 459 Owner, Princess Yongning also believes in you [1 update] Her own affairs can of course be kept calm. How can it be possible to downplay the important events of the country and not keep them in mind? When he was alive, he could not be with Huo Jingyu. At least, they both died for the same goal. Shui Yunqing thought softly. ?In this case, there is no such regret. ?Although the owner of Shenxiao agreed to Shui Yunqing''s two requests, he did not stop healing her injuries. Internal energy is still flowing out, continuing to repair Shui Yunqing''s wounds. ?From seeing the owner of Shenxiao Tower twice in historical retrospection, Ye Banlan can tell that the emotions of this martial arts leader are extremely weak, to the point of being close to nothing. All of this probably stems from his childhood and adolescence experiences. The rise of Shenxiao Louzhu can be said to be a legend. His parents were brutally killed by his enemies when he was young. He was only three years old at the time, but he was lucky enough to survive. Later, Jianghu had long forgotten such a thing. After all, there were countless disputes every day. How could anyone care about an orphan whose parents had both died? ?However, a few years later, a young man appeared and killed five notorious villains, and became famous in one battle. ?This is the first time that the owner of Shenxiao Tower has taken action in the world. ?After learning that the three-year-old kid who ran away had grown into a force that cannot be ignored in the world, the remaining enemies became even more crazy and vowed to send the boy to **** to reunite with his parents. After that, they launched a serial hunt again. But of those who were sent out, no one came back alive, and they all became the young man''s soul. ?Stepping on countless corpses and bathing in blood, at the age of sixteen, he finally became the supreme martial arts master and the number one person in the world! By this time, all his enemies had been eliminated. This is a **** road and a road of no return. ?Countless people say that the owner of Shenxiao is unkind and a snake-like cold-blooded animal. However, his strength is too high and no one dares to really touch his authority. ?Master Shenxiao rarely has mood swings, but at this moment, he actually advised Shui Yunqing: "Master Shui, maybe you are not at the point where you have to become a Gu." "Is the poster still unclear about my current situation?" Shuiyun coughed slightly, and blood started to flow out again. She said softly, "It''s useless, poster." If a doctor doesnt heal himself, he cant save himself. He can only become a poisonous person. The master of Shenxiao closed his eyes, and the veins on the back of his hands were exposed. It was obvious that he could not control his emotions. Shence is dead, and Taiyi is following him. Shui Yunqing laughed again, But Master, since you are here, I believe we will win. The owner of Shenxiao lowered his eyelashes and said in a calm voice: "But I don''t believe it." Jingyu believes in you, I believe in you. Shui Yunqings voice became softer again, Her Royal Highness Princess Yongning also believes in you, host, you will definitely succeed. ?This sentence made the man look up suddenly, a trace of disbelief flashed across his brows, and he murmured: "Princess Yongning?" "I once asked the princess, what will happen to China if she passes away one day?" Shui Yunqing said, "She was very indifferent and said that Shenzhou still has you, and she is relieved." At night, I was stunned even when I turned the tide. After a long while, she dug out a conversation between her and Shui Yunqing from her long memory. Forgive me for not being able to repair His Highnesss body. With His Highnesss current condition... Im afraid he wont be able to sustain it for long. It doesnt matter, I have already prepared. Brother Wang is here in Ning Dynasty, and Master Shenxiao is also in charge of Jianghu, so there is no need to worry. Her Royal Highness the Princess...are you so optimistic about the original poster? Yes, I believe him. ?At that time, there were actually a lot of conflicts between the Jianghu and the imperial court, but she did believe in the character and strength of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. Even though she had never seen him from beginning to end. The master of Shenxiao finally made up his mind, and finally said: "Okay." "Many thanks to the poster." Shui Yunqing used his last strength to take out the gold and silver needle and sealed his acupuncture points. "Master, please wait until I am still breathing before taking any action." She closed her eyes and remembered her obsession. The picture freezes at this moment. After a few seconds, the history trace disappears. Ye Puanlan still held the plum blossom pendant in the box. She blinked her eyes, tears fell and splashed with water. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng was shocked when he saw her expression was abnormal and her eyes were filled with tears, "What''s wrong?" ?Ye Tuanlan said nothing. She held the box and closed her eyes. No wonder, she couldnt see Shui Yunqing even after she found the needle of life and death. According to her guess, as long as the user''s weapon is found, there is a 90% chance that the user will return to the world. ?However, Shui Yunqing did not die at all, but became a Gu man. Gu people have an extremely long lifespan. As long as their body does not rot, they will not die. ?Three hundred years ago, she had seen the Gu people around the Supreme Elder of Taiyi Palace in Yaowang Valley. It is said that this voodoo man has lived for five hundred years and is also the longest-lived voodoo man in the valley. ??He retained the skills he had during his lifetime and would assist the Taiyi Palace Elder Taishang when he visited the clinic. ?And Shui Yunqing''s skill and medical skills are also superior to this Gu person, so accordingly, her strength will be higher after becoming a Gu person. ??It has only been three hundred years, but Shui Yunqing must still be there. ?Its no wonder that she cant communicate with Plum Blossom Pendant. Because its owner is not dead. "I suddenly remembered that I had read the term ''gu people'' in a book." Ye Banlan opened his eyes, his eyes clear, "A dying person can be transformed into a poison when he still has one breath left." In this way, people can keep their bodies in the world forever." Yan Tingfengs eyelashes trembled: Yes, Ive seen it too. He also personally helped Shui Yunqing turn her into a Gu. So, is it possible for Gu people to turn back into humans? Ye Banlan asked in a low voice. After being silent for three seconds, Yan Tingfeng shook his head gently: "I think that the transformation from a human to a Gu is actually like a protein losing its activity, which is irreversible." If possible, then the corpse can also be resurrected. He didn''t want Shui Yunqing to become a Gu man, but at that time, there was really no better way. But now, even he doesn''t know where Shui Yunqing has gone. Gu people have no joy, anger, sorrow, or memory, and they only have the last obsessions left in their lives in their minds. Shui Yunqings obsession is naturally to protect China. ?Now that China is at peace, her obsession has naturally disappeared. After Yan Tingfeng woke up, he reorganized his own strength and sent people to search for Shui Yunqing''s traces, but unfortunately they could not find them. "Let''s not talk about it anymore. I think a child of the Su family took this pair of plum blossom pendants and fled here, but in the end they were unable to leave." Ye Banlan muttered, "Since they are the relics of Palace Master Yun Qing, they are still here. Take it out first and put it in the museum. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, "Does Xiaowan still need to get some herbs from here?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "Although there are some poisonous plants, they can be used to refine tonics and take them out to help you recuperate your body." Yan Tingfeng was a little surprised. ?He really didnt expect that Ye Turn the Lan was thinking about him. My heart seemed to be lightly touched by something, and it started to tremble slightly, with a tingling warmth. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and touched the place where his heart was, feeling the slow beating there. He seems to be becoming more and more emotional. ** Four hours have passed since Ye turned the tide and entered the forbidden area. ??The program team also stopped filming. Su Jinran asked: "Sister, are you going in early tomorrow morning or tonight?" "Night is enough." Su Ningxiang said meaningfully, "Otherwise I''m afraid I won''t even be able to find her body if I go too late." "She died in the Su family, how should we tell the outside world?" Su Jinran was still a little worried, "After all, she was also quite popular on the Internet." "Since she is in the entertainment industry, of course she should use the tactics of their circle to deal with her. Although I don''t care about public opinion, some people do." Su Ningxiang curled her lips and smiled, playing with her fingers, "You say, if Ye Wan Lans reputation on the Internet has been ruined, does this matter still have anything to do with us? Su Jinran''s eyes lit up: "Sister is saying..." "Don''t worry." Su Ningxiang said casually, "Someone has already taken care of it." Five minutes ago, a piece of news was posted on various major platforms on a large scale. Ye Puanlan accidentally entered the Su family''s forbidden area and alerted the entire Su family to look for her! But the Su family dispatched several **** teams, but they still haven''t found her yet. What are you doing at night turning the tide? Why did you run around after going to Su''s house? Do you not understand the word "forbidden area"? ??You dont think that since you are the youngest and have archaeological talent, you are the favorite of the show crew, and you are also running wild in the Su family, right? Do you know the status of the Su family? Good morning~~ Chapter 460 Counterattack【2 updates】 Chapter 460 Counterattack [2 updates] The Su family, after Taiyi Palace, has the best medical resources in China. Without the Su family, where would seriously ill patients go to be treated? Hey, I guess it''s because the program team praised Ye Turning the Waves too highly. She no longer knows the heights of the world, nor does she know who she is. Its said to be a forbidden area, so there must be secrets inside. Could it be that Ye Banlan was an undercover agent sent from somewhere to steal these secrets? ?There are different opinions, but most netizens are blaming Ye Banlan for why he entered the Su family''s forbidden area. At this time, there were comments going against the trend. I think you are all crazy! I dont know this guest named Ye Banglan, but I know what the Su family is! I originally thought that the Su family limited the number of patients every day because of insufficient manpower, but after going to the reception department, I found that the Su family members who were treating patients were all resting, and only a few apprentices came out to treat patients, just to make more money. You waste your life and still deserve to say that you are the Queen of Taiyi Palace? ?However, this comment quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. ?Under the deliberate guidance of people sent by Su Ningxiang, many people have gone to the official account of the "Collection of China" program team and asked Ye Banlan to apologize to the Su family in public. No one would have expected that the huge Su family would set up such a despicable and simple strategy against an ordinary person in the eyes of the public. ?Here, in Yaogu, the Supreme Elder of the Su family is still chatting and laughing with Xingyue and Rong Qi. ?Most of the time, Xingyue is talking and Rong Qi is listening. After hearing the end, Rong Qi already had a headache. He raised his eyes slightly and signaled to Xingyue that today''s conversation could end here. Xingyue understood: "Senior Su, Xiao Rongrong and I have other things to be busy with, so I won''t disturb you anymore and leave first." "Go, I am also very restless and thinking about going out for a walk." The Supreme Elder of the Su family smiled and said, "I just happened to finish communicating with you. If I feel something, my mood has improved to a higher level, and I am ready to continue retreat." Rong Qi nodded and said goodbye to the Supreme Elder of the Su family. The two of them left the Medicine Valley, and their electronic communication tools had signals. They each had dozens of missed calls and several text messages. Rong Qi clicked to view and frowned: "Miss Ye entered the forbidden area by mistake?" "What''s wrong? It must be the person named Su who is causing trouble. I knew she had bad intentions the first time I saw her." Xingyue snorted coldly, "It''s a pity that she doesn''t know Lanlan''s strength at all. Can the forbidden area also trap Lanlan?" Su Jinrans plan is destined to fail! The two of them turned back along the way they came and met up with the director, Producer Liu and other staff members of the program team. "Taoist Priest Xingyue, Young Master Rong Qi!" Seeing the two of them, the director seemed to have seen a savior, "The Su family has sent guards to search at the edge of the forbidden area, but Miss Ye was still not found. I heard that deep inside the forbidden area Its extremely dangerous! "Don''t worry, director, Lanlan is fine." The last hexagram. After saying this, she stood on pointe and quickly disappeared. The director turned his head and looked at Rong Qi blankly. Rong Qi flipped his wrist, revealing the three copper coins in his palm: "The hexagram indicates that there are no casualties in the forbidden area today, so the director can rest assured." The director breathed a sigh of relief, but was a little curious: "Why did Young Master Rong Qi say that there were no dead or injured people in the forbidden area, and did not directly explain Miss Ye''s condition? Is it because the hexagrams cannot be calculated clearly?" Yes, and no. Rong Qi shook his head and put the copper coins away. In this world, not everyones fate can be calculated, and the calculated fate is not predetermined. As for the fate of Ye Turning the River and Yan Tingfeng, he really couldn''t see through or grasp it, because there were too many uncertainties. This means that both of them have infinite possibilities. So, he could only confirm the safety of Ye Turning by calculating the forbidden areas. The cell phone rang suddenly. Rong Qi came to his senses and walked aside to answer the call. Hey, Xiaoqi, are you coming back for dinner today? Su Yingxia said with a smile, Its a rare occasion for your father to cook, and hes nagging you. Before Rong Qi could speak, Rong Yu on the other end of the phone shouted at the top of his lungs: "Brother, please don''t be sentimental. Your parents just miss Ye and Tingfeng. You don''t have to come back, but you must keep Ye and Tingfeng." Bring it back with Tingfeng. Rongqi: He knew it. "Mom, something happened." Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows and briefly told the story, "I don''t think we have time tonight." After listening, Su Yingxia slammed the table and said sternly: "This is really unreasonable!" ?Ye Tuanlan was not injured, but that doesnt mean that the matter is over and will not be pursued! "I''m going to the Su family now." Su Yingxia was very angry, "They are simply too lawless!" "Mom, you can come over, but don''t rush it yet." Rong Qi said calmly, "Miss Ye may have other plans. If you ruin her plan on impulse, the gain will outweigh the loss." "Xiao Qi is right." Su Yingxia exhaled, "I''ll go over first and wait." ** In the forbidden area, Ye Banlan picked out the last poison plant she needed and put it into a box that had been prepared to isolate the potion. "I knew you would be wandering around here." Xingyue''s voice fell from above her head, "Do you need help?" "You''re here just in time." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, not surprised, "With you here, I can bring more medicinal materials out." Xingyue geared up: "Put it on me." After the three of them went out, Rong Qi also arrived with Su Yingxia. "Alan, you scared me to death." Su Yingxia was a little scared, "You don''t have to worry about the Internet. I''ll let Jingqiu learn to deal with it." "Online?" Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, and he could already guess what happened in the past few hours, and smiled, "No need to trouble you, I have professionals here to prepare." Shengshi Entertainment has one of the strongest public relations departments under her command, and they are already very skilled in dealing with this kind of thing. "Who tricked you into the forbidden area?" Su Yingxia asked, "I helped you clean up!" "It''s not a lie, it was a direct tie, but I got rid of it." Ye Banlan nodded, "Sister Yingxia, have you ever been to the forbidden area?" "To be honest, I have never been there." Su Yingxia shook her head slightly, "Because many years ago, I was with Jingqiu, and I am not a complete Su family. Although I am still the third elder of the Su family, compared to The other elders have much less power." No wonder. Ye Banlan pondered for a moment and said slowly, Tingting and I discovered many poisons in the forbidden area that have been confirmed to be extinct by the outside world, including the powerful Tiangang Disha tree. Su Yingxias expression changed drastically: Seriously?! Its absolutely true. Ye Banlan paused and then asked, Let me take the liberty of asking, Sister Yingxia, how many volumes of Taiyi Acupuncture do you know? "There are six volumes of "Taiyi Acupuncture" that I know of." Su Yingxia did not hide it, "and direct descendants can only learn three volumes, unless only the core disciples are left." Ye Banglan said word for word: "I am 90% sure that all nine parts of "Taiyi Acupuncture" have been preserved intact." Su Yingxias expression changed again! Even she didnt know that the Su family hid so many secrets. But why did the Su family hide this? "Su Ningxiang is in great power now, and all the secret guards of the Su family are headed by her." Su Yingxia took a deep breath, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to touch her." Su Ningxiangs talent is indeed extremely high, otherwise she would not be as famous as Lin Shiyuan. At the earliest, by the end of this year, the Su family will hold a handover ceremony for the head of the family. "Yes, I know." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "So we need to wait for Xue Qing to come back. Only Xue Qing can drive her out of this position." "Okay." Su Yingxia nodded deeply, "I will help her." Its not like I gained nothing from going to the forbidden land. Ye Banlan said, I got some medicinal materials, and I heard that my illness will be cured faster. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly and calmly met Su Yingxia''s scrutinizing gaze. Su Yingxia looked away and snorted coldly: "Alan, I don''t feel comfortable with this tone of voice if I don''t say it for you. You wait here and don''t show your face yet." After all, in their eyes, I am dead. Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "The ancestral motto of the Su family is to save people, not kill people." Su Yingxia said coldly, "If you break this rule, you will have to pay the corresponding price." She can''t deal with Su Jinran? See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 461 Join forces to torture the scum! Very satisfying【1 update】 Chapter 461 Join forces to abuse the scum! Very satisfying1 update Su Yingxia knows very well that the Su family''s senior management and training system are now rotten. With her own strength, it is indeed impossible to reverse it. But she couldn''t just watch the Su family deteriorate again and again. "Alan, tell me, what kind of punishment do you want Su Jinran to receive?" Su Yingxia became angrier as she thought about it, "If you were really an ordinary person as they judged you, you would have died long ago!" "Sister Yingxia, being so angry is harmful to your health." Ye Banlan patted her back gently, and then wrote lightly, "If possible, let her go to the solitary room to stay for a while." "Confinement room?" Su Yingxia was slightly stunned. She thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay!" ?Ye Puanlan smiled: "Then I''ll trouble Sister Yingxia." "No trouble." Su Yingxia shook her head, "On the contrary, it was my fault that you almost suffered such a disaster in the Su family. I will go and hold a meeting of elders first." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and watched Su Yingxia leave. The phone rang suddenly and she picked it up. "Alan, I saw online that you accidentally entered a forbidden area. I was so frightened that I ran out of the classroom and contacted you immediately." Su Xueqing was still frightened, "Fortunately, you didn''t." Ye Turning is very calm: "I just came out." "What?!" Su Xueqing was shocked, "You mean, you have come out of the forbidden area?" "Well." Ye Banglan said, "I have discovered a lot of secrets. When I go back and talk to you, our plan will also change." Su Xueqing realized the seriousness of this matter, and she paused: "Okay, A Lan, I''ll wait for you, but you must put your own safety first." "I know." Ye Banlan chuckled, "Xueqing, wait for me to come back." When the call ended, she turned her head and looked at Yan Tingfeng: "Listen, please hand over this pair of plum blossom pendants to the Cultural Relics Bureau first, and then transfer them to Director Xiang and store them in the museum." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly after hearing this, "But if the Su family sees this pair of plum pendants in the museum, I''m afraid they will be furious." Since they have gone against Taiyi Palaces original intention, Palace Master Yun Qing must not want her relics to be held by these people. Ye Banlan said lightly. Right now, she still has a very important task Find Shui Yunqing. Even though Shui Yunqing is already a Gu man, she must find Shui Yunqing. What if... there is really a way to turn a poisonous person into a living person again? As long as there is hope, she will always give it a try. In her life dictionary, the word "give up" has never been found. Even if she is fighting against the sky or the earth, she is still tenacious and will not stop until death. ** In the front hall, the other six elders also rushed over. Third brother, its so late today, why did you suddenly convene an elders meeting? The elder frowned slightly, Also, why didnt you tell us in advance that you were coming back suddenly? Su Yingxia did not answer this question, but asked: "Where is Su Jinran?" We have sent people to call Jiran. The fourth elder said, What happened to the third sister? Su Yingxia still didn''t answer: "We''ll wait until Su Jinran comes." Five minutes later, Su Jinran and Su Ningxiang arrived together. Su Ningxiang nodded perfunctorily towards the seven elders, then sat down on her own. "Hello, seven elders." Su Jinran finished his salute and was about to sit down when he heard a shout. Su Jinran, kneel down! Su Jinran trembled all over. She looked at Su Yingxia in disbelief: "...Third Elder?" Ill make you kneel down! Su Yingxia shouted again, her momentum overwhelming. Boom! Su Jinran felt as if there was a huge cauldron pressing on her body, and her face suddenly turned pale. With a "plop" sound, his legs knelt down uncontrollably. Pain spread down his knees. The pain made Su Jinran''s eyes well up with tears. Su Jinran is also a genius among the core disciples of the Su family, but there is nearly thirty years difference between her and Su Ying. No matter how talented she is, her internal strength cannot be as deep as Su Yingxia''s. ?Especially Taiyi doctors are more inclined to practice medicine. Many Su family members will not continue to practice after they have enough internal strength to perform Taiyi acupuncture. This is also the reason why many Taiyi doctors are weak and die early due to fatigue. ?But Su Yingxia is different. Su Yingxia married Rong Jingqiu in her early years. She also practiced Taisumen''s mental skills, and her internal strength is stronger. Su Jinran couldn''t stand up even if he wanted to. "What do you mean, Third Elder?" Su Ningxiang glanced at her and asked coldly, "Is it possible that my silly sister has offended the Rong family? I have to trouble you to come back from the Rong family in person." ?This sentence was said extremely cleverly, and it immediately escalated the conflict into a disagreement between the Su and Rong families. The expressions of the other elders of the Su family have changed slightly. They have wanted to expel Su Yingxia from the elders for a long time, but Su Yingxia''s medical skills and strength are on display here, and no one has been able to pull her down yet. Su Yingxia has finally married into the Rong family. She cannot be considered a complete Su family, and she should not be meddling in the internal affairs of the Su family. "Ningxiang, you don''t have to plead for your sister. You have lowered your status as the young head of the family in vain." Su Yingxia was not angry, but also smiled, "Your sister is ruthless. Just because she participated in a program, she attacked ordinary people in the same group. It goes against the ancestral teachings of our Su family, and she must be punished. Otherwise, if others follow her example, wouldn''t the Su family be in chaos? " After saying this, she said without any doubt: "Someone, please push Su Jinran down and put him in a solitary room!" Su Ningxiangs face darkened. "At this point, we still need to investigate carefully." The elder coughed and said calmly, "We can''t be sure whether the little girl has entered the forbidden area, and this has nothing to do with Jiran, so don''t hurt innocent people." "It''s irrelevant?" Su Yingxia glanced down at Su Jinran, who was still kneeling on the ground, "If you hadn''t deliberately led innocent people to the forbidden area, what would have happened? Go to the solitary room and reflect carefully!" The great elder said in a deep voice: "Third brother, you" "Sister!" Su Yingxia interrupted her, "Ordinary people have trouble in the Su family. How do you want outsiders to see our Su family? This punishment must be carried out, otherwise it will cause a catastrophe." The great elder frowned and stopped talking, which was regarded as acquiescence. Soon, two guards came forward, controlled Su Jinran, and took him out of the front hall. Su Ningxiangs face was extremely gloomy. ?She never expected that Su Yingxia would suddenly intervene. Are you specifically going against her? ! Sister! Su Jinran grabbed Su Ningxiang in panic, her expression collapsed, Sister, help me! Su Ningxiang squatted down without changing her expression and opened her fingers one by one: "Jinran, don''t worry, you are only going in temporarily for a while. Su Yingxia has no right to deal with your life or death. My sister promises that you will be alive." ?These words made Su Jinran collapse even more: "No, I don''t want to go to the solitary room..." The meaning of the word alive is very different at different times. Su Jinran knew how terrifying the Su family''s confinement room was. Su Xueqing has been to this place before. Su Xueqing was imprisoned for a day and a night. When she came out, she was no longer human. There was no intact skin and flesh on her body, and she was covered in blood. She had seen this scene with her own eyes, and it left a deep shadow. "Jinran, believe in sister, she will protect you." Su Ningxiang quietly put a pill into Su Jinran''s hand, "I will let you out within three hours at most." Su Jinrans face turned pale: Sister, you must save me as soon as possible. Su Ningxiangs voice deepened: Dont worry. ** "Sister Lan, the IP addresses of all malicious trolls and abusive netizens have been blocked." Fang Qingli said, "It is true that some people deliberately caused this public opinion storm in order to force "Collection of China" "The program team will remove you." ??But the Su family had no idea that the program team of "Collection of China" was able to obtain the global broadcast rights all because of Ye Turning''s connections. It is no exaggeration to say that without Night Turning the Tide, "Collection of China" would not have to worry about being released simultaneously at home and abroad. "Yes, it''s consistent with what I guessed." Ye Banlan said calmly, "At this point, the Su family is more advanced than the other families, and they also know how to use the Internet." Obviously we belong to a century-old family and are descended from Taiyi Palace, yet we do all these dirty things! Fang Qingli looked disgusted, What are you going to do, Sister Lan? Let me do it. "Nature treats others in their own way." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Whatever they do, we will do." Fang Qingli understood: "I understand, I''ll prepare now." ?Ye Turning the Tide looked indifferent. Does Bi influence the direction of public opinion? Just in time, she fulfilled them. At this moment, Su Ningxiang and several other elders were preparing to enter the forbidden area. A confidant came over in a hurry: "Miss Ningxiang, something happened!" Su Ningxiang was upset and asked coldly: "What''s the matter?" ?The confidant wiped his sweat: "It''s online..." He handed his cell phone forward, and the news items had been changed. Since it is a forbidden area, doesnt the Su family have any guards to guard it? Can make people casual] I heard that there are ferocious beasts in the forbidden area, I suspect that the Su family is maliciously killing people! ??If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that Ye Turning the Tide may have touched some interests of the Su family, right? Please come out from the Su family immediately, why do you want to kill an ordinary citizen? Good morning~~ In the last few hours, please give Sister Lan another round of votes. Thank you all. Chapter 462 Slap in the face, mental breakdown [2 updates] Chapter 462: Slap in the face, mental breakdown [2 updates] There is reason to suspect that the Su family is deliberately killing people! It''s too scary, the Su family is not engaged in other industries and businesses, it is medical care! I have already said that the Su family is a completely cold-blooded businessman. They only have interests and money in their eyes. Why do they use the name of Taiyi Palace? ! Su Ningxiang''s footsteps stopped, her face was extremely gloomy, like dark clouds, and her tone was cold and cold: "What''s going on?" Aristocratic families like the Su family have long been separated from the circle that ordinary people can come into contact with. To be more precise, ordinary people cant even imagine what such a top-notch family looks like. ?The Su family should not need to pay attention to this kind of online public opinion, because it will not have any impact on the Su family. But unfortunately, all these negative comments are aimed at Su Ningxiang''s pain points, especially - the Su family should not be named Taiyi Palace, and they do not deserve to call themselves the Queen of Taiyi Palace. Su Ningxiang has always been proud of her as the queen of Taiyi Palace, and everyone in the Su family said that her talent is comparable to that of the former palace master Shui Yunqing. ??If she had been born in ancient times, her achievements would definitely not be inferior to Shui Yunqing. "No...not sure." The confidant lowered his head, extremely ashamed, "They all appeared suddenly. They must be premeditated and organized, but the other party is very skilled in this kind of thing, and we were caught off guard." Su Ningxiang didn''t understand the so-called entertainment industry. In her opinion, it was a vulgar and unreliable circle and was not worthy of her attention at all. Why dont you hurry up and have these comments deleted? Su Ningxiang restrained her anger, As well as these hot search terms, please remove them all! "Miss Ningxiang, we have sent people to do what you said, but -" The confidant was very embarrassed and confused at the same time, "The hot search terms cannot be removed, and we can''t suppress the comments. Could it be that they are from other families?" Want to muddy the waters? "It''s not impossible." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were gloomy, "If you want to discredit me and the Su family so much, then if the number of medical consultations is cut in half in the next seven days, I want to see if they will still be tough-talking after they are almost dead. You have to beg to come to Sus house! The confidants agreed and left in a hurry. Su Ningxiang stepped forward with a cold face. Seeing her ugly expression, the great elder frowned and asked, "Ningxiang, what happened?" "It''s just a villain." Su Ningxiang responded perfunctorily, "Elder, we''d better go rescue him as soon as possible. I hope it''s not too late." Of course its impossible to make it in time. Nearly ten hours have passed now, and even the core disciples of the Su family who are familiar with the medicinal properties of many medicinal materials may be buried in the forbidden area. ?The great elder nodded, worried: "Then I hope this little girl is still alive." Su Yingxias face was as cold as frost, and she and several other elders searched patiently. This is the first time she has entered a forbidden area. ?Sure enough, as Ye Turning the Waves said, there are many medicinal materials that have been confirmed to be extinct by the outside world growing here, and most of them are poisons. The surrounding area has been searched, but we havent found it yet. The great elder sighed, Its probably more serious than bad. However, at this moment, the fourth elder said with sharp eyes: "Sister, is there someone there?!" Su Ningxiang''s expression changed. She looked over instantly and found a girl lying on the ground. Su Yingxia took the lead and helped Ye Tuanlan, who was "in a coma," up. "It''s okay?" The elder took a breath, "It''s really extraordinary that an outsider can come here unscathed. Has this little girl studied medicine?" "Eldest sister, do you still have time to think about medical treatment? Fortunately, we arrived in time, otherwise someone would have died. What would other people think of us?" Su Yingxia said coldly, "Eldest sister, second sister and several younger sisters , do you really think the other companies dont want to see us stumble? The expressions of several elders were solemn. Thats right, thats good. Its a good thing that no one was killed. The elder said repeatedly, There will be miasma here from time to time. Wed better take this little girl out as soon as possible. Sister, the little girl is probably frightened too. Su Yingxia said calmly, We still have to give her some compensation. The first elder nodded again: "This is also true, and it can also promote the benevolence of our Su family doctors." Su Ningxiang looked at Ye Turning, paying close attention to every muscle on the girl''s face. At the same time, her brows furrowed deeply. ?The forbidden area is indeed very dangerous, but it is not without a way to survive - Just by relying on the principle of mutual reinforcement between medicinal materials and using the opposite medicinal properties of poisons to offset each other, you can successfully pass through the range of poisons. ??And the place where Ye Tuanlan fell to the ground unconscious happened to be such a place. ?As long as you deviate a certain distance, you will be poisoned and die. But is the luck of turning the tide really so good? But if it was said that Ye Banlan chose such a place because he was proficient in pharmacology, Su Ningxiang didn''t believe it at all. ?Because many of the core disciples dont have this ability yet, and Ye Banlan is not from the Su family. Even if she is a good friend with Su Xueqing, what can Su Xueqing teach her? Su Ningxiang''s brows widened, and she finally attributed this incident to a coincidence. Its a good night to turn the tide! ??This time I survived the catastrophe, but I dont know if something like this will happen again in the future. In order to help Ye Turnlan wake up as soon as possible, the great elder decided to diagnose and treat her personally and used the best medicine. It lived up to expectations, and within a few minutes, the night turned around and I woke up slowly. "Child, you finally woke up." Su Yingxia stepped forward, "Did someone take you to a forbidden place? Don''t be afraid to tell me." The great elder also nodded kindly. ?Ye Puan Lan did not speak, but gently tapped Su Yingxia''s palm. "Look, this little girl was so scared that she couldn''t speak." Su Yingxia snorted coldly, "If it weren''t for Su Jinran, would she have run into the forbidden area? Ningxiang, tell me, why did Su Jinran do this? Su Ningxiang took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that she would be pushed to this point by Su Yingxia: "Maybe it''s because there are fewer scenes in the program, so..." Jin Ran went too far in this matter! The elder smacked the table hard, She wants more cameras, and she can let the family continue to beat the program team, why do she need to take such a trick? "It''s all Jinran''s fault." Su Ningxiang lowered her attitude, "I will definitely teach her well, please don''t worry, elders." Forget it, I can rest assured with your guidance. The great elder waved his hand, Then "Sister, if you don''t go online, you don''t know how the people scold our Su family." At this time, Su Yingxia took out her mobile phone and said, "We must also give an explanation to the outside world." Comments came into the eyes of the elder. When she saw, "The Su family is a murderer, how can it be the Taiyi doctor who hangs the pot to save the world?" Her eyes couldn''t help but darken: "This is unreasonable!" "Those people on the Internet have no knowledge, no money, and no status. The Great Elder doesn''t need to read what they say." Su Ningxiang sneered, "Jin Ran didn''t mean it. This matter ends here." "No!" The elder was furious, "This matter has become a big deal. Su Jinran must be dealt with according to family rules. Ningxiang, you don''t have to speak for her." Su Ningxiang''s expression froze. She knew that this time, she could not protect Su Jinran at all. ??Although she and Su Jinran are siblings, Su Jinran is no different to her than the pets she keeps. ??She naturally felt pity that Su Jinran was gone, but she wouldn''t be too sad. But this incident was clearly a slap in the face, and she remembered it! Su Ningxiangs eyes are sinister. Su Yingxia must not let her catch her, otherwise she will never let Su Yingxia go. According to family rules, Su Jinran must be locked up for twelve hours before other punishments. At this time, Su Jinran had been detained for three hours. Sister! She kept banging on the door, Sister, come and save me and let me out! She counted the numbers in her mind and remembered that Su Ningxiang said she could come out in three hours at most. But why is there no movement at all? She could hardly hold on any longer. ?It is unimaginable that Su Xueqing survived tenaciously after being imprisoned for a day and a night. Su Jinran could no longer endure such torture for one more second. Sister! Su Jinran kept struggling, Sister, where are you? ?The sound of footsteps sounded, echoing in the open area. Su Jinran''s eyes lit up: "Sister, you are here, how are you? Is the person dead?" "Unfortunately, your sister didn''t come." A faint voice said, "You were abandoned." Su Jinran was shocked and angry: "Who? I don''t believe it!" In the darkness, Ye Turning slowly walked out. See you in September~~ Chapter 463 There is nothing that Sister Lan cannot do [1 update] Chapter 463 There is nothing that Sister Lan cannot do [1 update] There is a square window on the door of the solitary room, through which the girl''s face can be clearly seen. There was no expression on her face. There was a coldness from her eyebrows to her facial contours. Her blue eyes were as sharp as a razor, filled with ambition and desire. ?Like wild flowers growing alone on a cliff, weathering the wind and rain day and night, as well as the rolling waves at the bottom of the cliff. ??Wildflowers have an extremely beautiful appearance, but they grow in places that are difficult to pick and can only be admired. Its you?! Su Jinrans eyes suddenly widened, and she forgot about the pain in her body for a moment, Are you still alive?! Even if Su Yingxia rushed back to the Su family in time and sent people to the forbidden area to save the night and turn the tide, it would still be too late! She had heard Su Ningxiang say many times that the forbidden area was extremely dangerous, and that she would die nine times out of ten. ??As long as there is even the slightest weakness in pharmacology, it is absolutely impossible to leave the forbidden land alive. ??Its just a matter of staying alive to turn the tide at night, how could it be possible to remain unscathed? ! "I disappoint you." Ye Banlan looked at her lightly and smiled, "Not only am I alive, I also got a lot of medicinal materials from the forbidden area. Thank you very much." "What medicinal materials?" Su Jinran''s face became ferocious, and she grasped the railing with both hands. "If you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I will tell my sister that you will die without a burial place?!" ?Hours of torture had made her mentally confused, but she was still able to judge a key piece of information through this sentence ??The night turned the tide, and he actually knew about medicine! But this is something that has not been mentioned in any intelligence! ??If they had obtained this information in advance, it would have been impossible to use the forbidden area to encircle and kill Ye to turn the tide! ?Ye Puan Lan said it lightly: "Of course you can say it, but whether anyone will believe it or not, you don''t know whether you can say it or not." Turn the tide at night! Su Jinran was furious, I will definitely get out of the solitary room alive. Just wait, you are dead! The two sisters were actually treated like monkeys by Ye Puanlan! ?Ye Turning turned a deaf ear, took two steps, and then turned his head: "Your willpower is far weaker than Xueqing, so I can only wish you good luck." Su Jinrans roaring voice gradually drifted away until it was completely inaudible. ?It was rainy in Yunjing at the end of March. I dont know when it began to rain lightly outside. The spring was cold and the vegetation was covered with a layer of frost. "Xueqing, Su Jinran will be detained for another twelve hours." Ye Banlan was talking to Su Xueqing on the phone. She smiled and said, "Su Ningxiang didn''t save her, and I won''t let her be saved." ?Three years ago, Su Xueqing had a huge medical accident while diagnosing and treating patients, and was therefore put into a solitary room for a full twenty-four hours. ?At that time, no one in the Su family expected that Su Xueqing would still be breathing after the confinement period ended. ?Seeing that she was so tenacious, the Su family did not send a doctor to Su Xueqing to treat her, but left her to fend for herself. Fortunately, Zhu Yu and his grandfather learned about this incident and rushed to the Su family in time. They brought Su Xueqing, who was seriously injured and dying, back to the place where they lived, and used good medicinal materials to help her recover. After recovering from his injuries, Su Xueqing left Yunjing and settled in Jiangcheng. ?In the past three years, she has kept a low profile and become taciturn. "That''s great!" Su Xueqing sneered, "Su Jinran looks as pale as a chrysanthemum. She doesn''t fight for anything, but her heart is dark. Fortunately, A Lan, you are fine, otherwise she would not be able to replace you even if she died a hundred times. " Ye Banglan suddenly asked: "Xueqing, did it hurt when you came out of the solitary room?" Su Xueqing was stunned. After a moment, she shook her head and said softly: "Three years have passed, and I have forgotten what it was like at that time." ??The solitary room is a punishment invented by the previous generation of elders. There are various torture instruments in it, and one torture instrument will fall every ten minutes. ??Those who are imprisoned will never know what the instruments of torture will be in the next round. In addition, in a completely dark environment with no food and water, if you stay in there for a long time, even if your body can hold on, your spirit will not be able to bear it. "Alan, everything is over." Su Xueqing smiled slightly, "Fortunately, you gave me a hand." She lived through a very dark time, with no light at all. When she first came to Jiangcheng, she gave up on herself, refused to eat or drink, and waited for death. It was Zhu Yu who worried about her and called her every day that made her start eating again. Finally, she met Ye Turning again. She finally regained her passion for medicine after she learned that she had been framed, not that there was something wrong with her surgery. Well, Su Ningxiang won the grand prize this time, so she will definitely be in peace for a while. Ye Banlan nodded, Just in time, you can continue to practice Taiyi Acupuncture during these few months. Su Xueqing looked serious: "I understand." ** The next morning, as soon as Su Jinran''s punishment time ended, Su Ningxiang was already waiting outside the confinement room. She still had some hope in her heart. What if Su Jinran didnt go crazy after he came out? However, these hopes were completely dashed after the guards carried Su Jinran out. Su Jinran''s condition was not much better than Su Xueqing''s before. She had many wounds on her body and her pupils were only numb. "Jinran, do you still know me?" Su Ningxiang could not bear it, "I am my sister..." Su Jinran looked at her blankly, not saying a word for a long time, and his expression was blank. Send Miss Jinran back to my residence. Su Ningxiang took a deep breath, Pull the medicinal materials from my storehouse for Miss Jinran to use. The guard said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Ningxiang." Su Ningxiang''s eyes dropped and fell on Su Jinran''s **** hands, and she frowned. Hands are the most important tools for the Su family. That''s why three years ago, she first wanted to kill Su Xueqing''s hand. ?But Su Jinran''s hand was seriously injured. Even if he rescued the person, he couldn''t hold the needle, so how was he any different from useless people? In just a moment, Su Ningxiang made the most advantageous choice Abandon using the best medicinal materials to treat Su Jinran, and use lower-level medicinal materials to treat Su Jinran so that he will not die in a short period of time. In this way, she is still the caring and considerate eldest sister. After Su Jinran was settled, another guard came to report: "Miss Ningxiang, where is the "Collection of China" program team? Shall we drive them away?" "Program team? I almost forgot about them." Su Ningxiang looked coldly, "I''ll go there myself." This is also the first time the director has met the rumored Su Ningxiang, the young head of the Su family. ?He was a little reserved at first, but when he thought about how Ye Banlan almost had an accident at the Su family, his anger immediately rose again. "Let''s leave from here today." Su Ningxiang looked the director up and down and chuckled, "I''m really sorry, I don''t know whether my sister is alive or dead right now, and other people don''t have time to participate in a variety show in the entertainment industry. Since I, Su If your family is not here, then of course its impossible for you to continue filming. Her plan failed this time. It can be said that she lost both her wife and the army, and she was furious. ??The program team of "Collection of China" still wants to push further to obtain more film and television image materials? ?What a wishful thinking! She wants these ordinary people to know that she is still in charge of the Su family. "Miss Su misunderstood, and we have no intention of continuing to shoot here." The director sneered, "Miss Su was rescued just last night. If we continue to shoot, what if someone accidentally enters the forbidden area again? There is no need for Miss Su to rush us. Leave now." Su Ningxiangs smile disappeared and her face turned pale. How dare an ordinary person talk nonsense about her here? ??If it had been before, she would have let the director die, but now is a troubled time, not a good time. Su Ningxiangs voice came out from between her teeth: Okay, lets see the guests off. ??The program team left the Su family, but also retained some film and television image materials. Alas, what a pity. The director shook his head, but soon became excited again, It doesnt matter, our Chinese culture is profound and profound, just change the stop and go directly to Donghuang. In ancient times, there were many barren lands in eastern China, hence the name "Eastern Wasteland". By the Ning Dynasty, after several soil improvements, the barren land in the east was covered with vegetation and rivers, and it became a peach blossom land suitable for living. Its just that it has been referred to as Eastern Wasteland since ancient times, and it has not changed until now. Its good to go to Donghuang. Professor Shen pushed up his glasses and said kindly, Just a few days ago, my colleagues discovered something new, so you can go and take a look. Professor Shen, director, there is no need to cancel the program Taiyi Palace. Ye Banlan finally said, I will. Good morning~~ The new January is full of energy again~~ ?Those who have a guaranteed monthly ticket can vote for Sister Lan. Thank you everyone. Chapter 464 Meeting, Shui Yunqing’s whereabouts [2 updates] Chapter 464 Meeting, Shui Yunqings whereabouts [2 updates] ??? The director turned his head suddenly and looked at Ye Banglan with a shocked expression, suspecting that he had heard wrongly. What will it be? He remembered that he was talking about Taiyi Palace, is there no problem? ! "To be precise, it''s my friend''s club." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "She is originally from the Su family and is extremely talented. I followed her and learned a lot about it, and I also got a little understanding of Taiyi Acupuncture, which I used for shooting. The show is enough. With a "plop" sound, the director took a few steps back uncontrollably and fell down on the chair, making a roaring sound in his throat. The program "Collection of China" has been filmed for more than two months. Although the time is not long, the content is very rich and compact. The guests have traveled to many places and experienced many things. ??The director thought that after working with Ye Banglan for so long, his heart''s endurance had been tempered. He should have been able to accept it calmly and say that I had expected this. But the director found that he was still unable to accept it. ?Originally, "Collection of China" was only planned to be filmed in museums and archaeological centers around the world, but the arrival of Night Turning the Lantern has brought the show to a new level. Ye Tuanlan sighed and said, "Water." ? Binghe was very discerning and quickly brought water and pills and drank them to the director. The medicine took effect very quickly. In just a few seconds, the director was already jumping up and down. With tears streaming down his face, he said: "Miss Ye, you are simply our savior. How can I live without you!" Producer Liu muttered: "It''s so embarrassing." Then well shoot as planned. The director looked serious. After we finish shooting the Taiyi Palace part, we will go to the Eastern Wasteland to shoot the King of Qin. ?? King Qin is also one of the most important figures in the history of the Ning Dynasty. As one of the princes of the four directions, ?Ye Bianlan nodded and smiled: "The ruins of Taiyi Palace are in the south. It just so happens that we go to Jiangcheng first to meet up with my friend." Thats it! The director was very happy, Everything will be subject to Miss Yes arrangement. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Since it was confirmed that Shui Yunqing was indeed not dead, but turned into a Gu man, Ye Banlan was thinking about where Shui Yunqing would go. ? It is true that the Gu person has no memory and does not know who he is, but his body''s instinct will still make him go to a familiar and safe place. ?So, one of the places Shui Yunqing misses and yearns for is the ruins of Taiyi Palace - Yaowang Valley. In the past, a fire caused by the enemy turned the Yaowang Valley into a barren mountain, making it difficult for any good medicine to grow. The Taiyi Palace ruins are only part of the periphery of Yaowang Valley. The archaeological team in the deep mountains is still exploring and is not completely open to the outside world. ?Perhaps, after the battle, Shui Yunqing returned to Yaowang Valley. ?Although I am not 100% sure, as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, I will definitely make a trip. How can the sons and daughters of heroes spend the rest of their lives like this? Shui Yunqing sacrificed his life in exchange for the inheritance of Taiyi Palace, but was taken advantage of by Xiao Xiao... Ye Turning slowly opened his eyes. Its time for the rightful owner to return. ** ??The program team moved very quickly. Before the Su family could react, they had already chartered a plane and left Yunjing. ?At this moment, the Lin family is next to Qushui. Its bad luck, its really bad luck! Su Ningxiangs face was solemn, If Su Yingxia hadnt come back suddenly, I would have definitely died if I turned the tide! ?Lin Shiyuan was noncommittal: "Do you think Su Yingxia''s return is a coincidence?" "Otherwise?" Su Ningxiang looked gloomy, "Since she married into the Rong family, she has come back at most two or three times a year, and it was always for elders'' collective meetings. Back then, she supported Su Xueqing, and she always disliked me. This time she made a special trip Come and make trouble for me." ?Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly: "The possibility is indeed not low." ?She didnt plan to tell Su Ningxiang ?According to her speculation, Su Yingxia must have a relationship with Ye Banglan, so she made a special trip back. And she is also confident that her speculation must be true. "I''m really not willing to accept it!" Su Ningxiang was furious. "Jinran is considered useless. I have to promote my direct descendants again, and it will take a long time." "Ningxiang, you don''t have to interfere anymore with the matter of turning the tide at night." Lin Shiyuan raised his eyes, "Our Lin family will naturally clean up the house." "That''s fine." Su Ningxiang exhaled and said grimly, "You Lin family, you Lin family know how to hit her target. Death is too easy for her. Of course, life would be worse than death!" Lin Shiyuan hummed: "Wait until she enters Yunjing next time." At first, she thought that Ye Banglan was hiding his strength and that he had the ancient musical harp in his hand, so she kept an eye on Ye Banglan and did not take action. Though getting along with Lin Qin and testing again and again, she was able to confirm that the ancient relic piano should not be in Ye Puanlan''s hands. As expected, she was too cautious. ?In this case, there is no need for her to take Ye Turning the Tide to heart anymore. The only thing that dissatisfied her was that Lin Qin really respected Ye Turning the Tide. This is the reason why she wants Ye Turning the Waves to disappear. Since Lin Qin has returned to the Lin family, there should be no more second thoughts. "I heard that Ye Banglan''s cousin is extremely talented and deserves your attention." Su Ningxiang smiled meaningfully, "You must not let her turn her elbows outward, otherwise she will stab you in the back." "Don''t worry." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and said, "I know what''s going on." ** Three hours later, the plane landed in Jiangcheng. "Hello, uncle, um, I just got off the plane." Ye Banlan received a call from Lin Huaijin, "Of course, I will definitely go home for dinner tonight, and I will bring two friends with me. I won''t live outside." Xiao Yan, right? We have already prepared bowls and chopsticks for him. Lin Huaijin said cheerfully, Who else is there? "He''s my high school classmate." Ye Banlan said, "I''ll be back in a moment, uncle, don''t worry." After the call, Ye Banlan followed the program team to the hotel to stay, waiting for Su Xueqing''s arrival. Today happened to be Saturday. Su Xueqing had no classes, so she rushed over from her single apartment quickly. "Miss Su, hello, I am the director of the "Collection of China" program group." After meeting her, the director was very enthusiastic, "Miss Ye said that you are her friend and she learned some Taiyi acupuncture techniques from you. Nice to meet you." Su Xueqing: "???" ?Her hands were frozen in the air, her expression was complicated, and her face was hard to explain: "You think, who has learned something from me?!" Turn the tide at night and learn from her? ??Isnt this going against Tiangang and causing chaos? ! "Ah?" the director repeated in confusion, "Miss Ye." Su Xueqing looked at Ye Banglan secretly, and Ye Banglan raised an eyebrow at her. Su Xueqing: OK. She recognized the pot. "I have learned from A Lan about the material that the program team will shoot." Su Xueqing nodded, "I will definitely cooperate with the director''s instructions." "Miss Su is so kind." The director couldn''t help but praise, "As soon as I saw Miss Su, I felt that you were very affable and made me feel like a spring breeze. You are nothing like the two people from the Su family who gave me a spooky feeling." Let him cooperate with Su Xueqing, he is 10,000 willing! Su Xueqing stepped forward, held Ye Wanlan''s hand, and said nervously: "Alan, you don''t know how worried I have been these days. I''m really afraid that Su Ningxiang will do something dirty to you." "I''ve made you worry." Ye Banlan held her hand instead, "I was not injured during this trip. Instead, the Su family paid me a sum of money and some medicinal materials, and I brought them to you." "No, I can''t accept this." Su Xueqing shook her head, "This is for you." Take it. Ye Banlan handed her the bank card and the sandalwood box, The Su family is sorry for you, you deserve a lot more. Su Xueqing''s hands froze: "I will get them all back, I will." ??If it was just her who was injured, then she could bear it. But what the Su family is doing now is to play with the lives of ordinary people at their fingertips. Xue Qing. Ye Banglan suddenly asked, Have you ever thought that the Palace Master of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing, is not dead? Su Xueqing suddenly raised her head: "What did you say?!" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 465 A century-old conspiracy! The palace lor Chapter 465 A century-old conspiracy! The palace lord appears1 update It can be said that Shui Yunqing''s status in the martial arts world is supreme and unparalleled. Everyone in the martial arts world has received her rescue and treatment to some extent. ?Other than Master Shenxiao, the number one person in the martial arts world, only Shui Yunqing has the ability to summon the entire world. "A Lan, why do you suddenly have such an idea?" Su Xueqing suppressed the turmoil in her heart and asked tentatively, "Could it be that you discovered something in the Su family''s forbidden area?" ??If the Lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing, is still alive... Su Xueqing didnt even dare to think about what kind of sensation it would cause. But it has been three hundred years since the fall of the Ning Dynasty! ?The human body has its limits, so how can it possibly exceed such a high limit? Whats more, if the water cloud is as light as life, how could it not appear? "I have been wondering about one thing." Ye Banlan did not answer the question, but said lightly, "The Huo family after Shence Army was founded with the surname of Huo Shuai, and the Rong family after Taisu Clan was named after Huo Shuai. It was named after Rong Shi." Hearing this, Su Xueqing''s expression changed. "It is recorded in Jianghu gossip that Tianyinfang took in homeless women. These women were all named Lin after the first head of Tianyinfang." Ye Banlan continued, "Including the later head Lin Fanyin and senior sister Lin Resigning late is the foundation of the Lin family." There is no need to mention the Xiang family, because there is already a royal family of the Xiang family. ??However, none of the successive palace masters, saints, and elders of Taiyi Palace, including the eldest disciple, had the surname Su. ??Su from the Su family, did he just take a random surname? Su Xueqing is an extremely smart person. When Ye Banlan said this, she understood instantly and murmured: "Alan, do you mean that the people who founded the Su family want to steal the achievements of Taiyi Palace?" 70% possibility. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, I dont believe that Su from the Su family was randomly selected. "What is the purpose of this person?" Su Xueqing couldn''t help but take a breath, "This person should be a disciple of Taiyi Palace who survived three hundred years ago. Why did he do this?" ?Among the six sects, only Taiyi Palace has the lowest combat effectiveness, but Taiyi doctors are too important and indispensable. ?Ye Turning the Tide made an understatement: "Many historians are saying that in the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, traitors collaborated with the enemy in advance, which would lead to the disastrous defeat of China." "I''ve seen a lot of this." Su Xueqing nodded, "And the one most talked about is the Master of Shenxiao who disappeared during the war. However, there is no real historical data to support it, and there are still different opinions." "Since there are so many people saying it, we might as well assume that there will indeed be a traitor." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "It''s just that it''s definitely not the owner of Shenxiao Tower." ? Later generations and historians dont know what the war was like three hundred years ago, but she has seen it many times in historical retrospect. ?The enemy is indeed stronger than everyone in China imagined, and the enemy knows China very well. This is a crushing battle. ?At the same time that the enemies were invading China, they were also following the temptations, trying to make the king of Yan Hejia and others surrender to them, but they failed. But what kind of mentality are these people? ?Even if the enemy uses coercion and inducement, they have only hit the south wall. But this does not mean that everyone can hold on. "Alan means...that a disciple in Taiyi Palace was bribed by the enemy?" Su Xueqing''s voice trembled, "This disciple established the Su family, but he only valued profits over life, and finally wanted to destroy Taiyi Palace. Inheritance? "Well, this is my guess." Ye Banlan responded, "But no more evidence is needed to prove it. The Su family has become rotten under the leadership of Su Ningxiang. Xue Qing, I only need you. Become the next head of the Su family and clean up the Su family from beginning to end." Su Xueqing looked solemn: "I will definitely do it. If such a person really exists, he will be punished by a hundred years of planning!" "Let''s go." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder, "Go to my house for dinner. Tomorrow we will go to the ruins of Taiyi Palace together. Maybe we can find something." ** The old house of the Lin family. ?Lin Weilan passed away, Lin Handu and Lin Qin went to Yunjing again, leaving the old house empty. ? Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing worked together and simply sold the flat floor where they lived and returned to their old home. ?This is the place where Lin Weilan has lived for decades, and it holds many memories. Six sets of bowls and chopsticks are placed on the dining table. Come on, Xiao Yan, classmate Su, sit down quickly. Lin Huaijin greeted, Try my craftsmanship. Su Xueqing was a little cautious when she came to the Lin family''s old house for the first time. But the warm atmosphere of the Lin family made Su Xueqing quickly relax and join in the chat. "Wen Li has improved a lot in this exam." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "You two siblings, one studying history and the other studying physics, will definitely get good college entrance examination results." ?Lin Huaijin is also a traditional parent, and Chinas annual college entrance examination has the highest status in his heart. ?Although Lin Wenli has not given up on physical exercise during this period, his studies have not fallen behind either. Ye Banlan hummed: "There are less than three months left before the college entrance examination. Uncle, we have to prepare and move to Yunjing." "We have been preparing this morning, A Lan, don''t worry." Lin Huaijin He waved his hand and said, "By the way, the Kang family has come a few more times, but they haven''t even seen you at all. I think they still don''t give up!" Oh? Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows. "I''m so shameless. When you were in the orphanage, why didn''t I think of taking you back to live a good life?" Lin Huaijin slapped the table angrily, "Isn''t it just because I saw that you were successful and capable that I came here licking my face? ? I bah, he" "Huai Jin." Xu Peiqing sighed, "Calm down, you are a big boss now, you have to learn to control your emotions." "Oh." Lin Huaijin immediately said seriously, "In short, the Kang family is not a good person. If one day they do misfortune in front of you, A Lan, don''t be deceived by them." ?Ye turned around and smiled: "Uncle, don''t worry, uncle, drink juice." ?Xu Peiqing ate in silence during this meal. Since she accidentally met Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian last time, she noticed a very familiar feeling in them. But the two people left in a hurry, leaving her too late to capture this sense of familiarity. But since there is also a sense of familiarity, staying away will never go wrong. "What?! Are you leaving tomorrow?" Lin Huaijin suddenly raised his voice, "You''re not stopping for a moment. Can your body handle it? Have you forgotten that you were..." "It''s true that I can''t sit still. I have too many things to do." Ye Banlan leaned back on the chair, "Maybe I won''t be able to stop and have a good rest until everything is over." This is not possible! Lin Huaijin was anxious, Xiao Yan, tell me about her. Uncle, dont worry, I will always be by Xiaowans side. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, I will make video calls to uncle every day to report that he is safe. ?Lin Huaijin was speechless. In the end, he could only give up: "Okay, okay, you young people have your own things to do. My uncle fully supports you, but you must put your own body first." He was always worried about turning the tide at night and passing out from fatigue again. ??Lin Jiayan now doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, so he can''t give up and continue looking for Lin Jiayan. ?Only if the night turns the tide well can the day of reunion come. ** ?Late late at night and early in the morning, Taiyi Palace Ruins Park has long been closed, leaving only a light at the gatekeeper''s office. Behind the heritage park is the former Yaowang Valley, which is now just an undeveloped solitary mountain. Even if an archaeological team puts up a sign saying "Roadblock ahead, no access allowed", it still can''t stop interested people from entering. ?The young man is a member of a small group of tomb robbers. He came to check out the site today with tools. ??Although Yaowang Valley has become a deserted land, it was once glorious after all. What if there are any treasures buried here? ?The young man climbed the mountain furtively, making hidden marks at the same time. ?He was also very courageous and walked deeper alone. ?The vegetation suddenly made a hunting noise at this moment. ?The young man''s heart tightened, and he immediately looked up and found a vague black silhouette in the distance! Just because he looked at it one more time Shua! ?That figure suddenly appeared in front of him! The young man screamed: "Who are you?!" How could a person suddenly appear in the wilderness? No- Definitely not called a human being! He couldn''t see clearly the other party''s appearance in the darkness, but it was obvious that the figure''s speed and explosive power far exceeded the limits of human beings. ?The young man was so frightened that his legs instantly became weak and he sat down on the ground with a "plop". At this moment, the fire was bright and illuminated the face of the visitor. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Shui Yunqing, the guardian of Yaowang Va Chapter 466 Shui Yunqing, the guardian of Yaowang Valley [2 updates] "ah-!!" The sudden attack from the face caused the young man to scream uncontrollably. He used his hands and feet to retreat crazily, trying to escape from this terrifying place. But his limbs were so weak from fear that he could not successfully run out, but just kept rubbing himself in place. Young people do not feel human breathing, heartbeat and temperature. Could it be that you really saw a ghost? ! But the ghost was so close to him and could kill him immediately, so how could he still be alive? Perhaps his guess was wrong. ?The young man gritted his teeth and opened his eyes tremblingly. When he saw the face of the visitor, his eyes suddenly widened and he froze on the spot for a moment. This is not the green-faced fang he imagined, this is actually an extremely young woman. ?Her eyebrows are extremely beautiful, like a splash-ink beauty depicted in ancient paintings, with a beautiful face that outshines the snow, and a fair complexion. When everyone looks at each other, the color of the world is like dust. [Note 1] But the young man had no intention of admiring such a look, because he felt a strong killing intent, like a black tide, almost drowning him. The woman just looked at him coldly and said nothing. "Don''t... don''t kill me!" The young man held his head and his body kept shaking. He was so frightened that he lost control of his bowels and urine. "I don''t dare to rob tombs anymore. Please, let me go!" ?Those who are engaged in their tomb robbing business will encounter some supernatural events more or less. If they don''t encounter them one day, it is abnormal. ?The young man has been on this road for a long time and is already familiar with it, but this is the first time he has encountered such a thing. Is this woman a human or a ghost? ! Of course he could tell that the woman was wearing clothes from the late Ning Dynasty. Which normal person would wander around in the mountains wearing ancient costumes in the middle of the night? ! The cold air is approaching, and the hair on the young man''s body stands on end: "You, what on earth are you..." Shua! A cold light flashed out from the woman''s sleeve, and it was a silver needle! ?This silver needle sank into the young man''s flesh and blood, like a needle threading through a thread, causing extremely severe pain. ?The silver needle flew out without adding any trace of blood, and returned to the woman''s sleeve. "Ghost! There is a ghost!" The young man ran down the mountain in a panic, one step at a time. By the time we got to the bottom of the mountain, we were covered in blood. The double blow, both mental and physical, made him unable to bear it anymore and he passed out completely. In the darkness, a pair of eyes watched all this quietly, and soon, the entire valley returned to calm. The breeze is blowing, and the water is slightly rippled. The moon sets and the sun rises. ?The east is bright, a new day has arrived, and Tianshui City in March is the season when peach blossoms are in full bloom. ?The spring is bright and the birds are chirping. After the program crew got off the plane, they simply packed up at the hotel and then went to the only teahouse in Tianshui City. ??This teahouse has a history of more than 200 years. It was one of the first buildings built after the War of All Arms. Today, it has become a stopping place for tourists. Because there are so many guests here, reservations need to be made a week in advance, so the director reserved the box early. This private room has the best view. You can see Yaowang Valley when you look out. The director said, After finishing this cup of tea, we will go to Yaowang Valley for a walk. Ye turned the tide and nodded. ?The boss happened to hear these words, and he couldn''t help but became anxious: "Guest, are you going to Yaowang Valley?" "Yes." The director said with a smile, "We came to Tianshui City just to pay homage to the ruins of the Taiyi Palace in the past, so naturally we have to visit the Medicine King Valley." "No, guest, absolutely not!" The boss became even more anxious, "You must not go to Yaowang Valley during this period, because there are ghosts in it!" The entire tea table fell silent. ?Ye Bianlan also raised his head and listened. "Is there a ghost?" the director asked uncertainly, "You mean, there is a ghost in the Medicine King Valley?" "Yes, it''s scary!" The boss rubbed his hands, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, and began to describe it. , "This ghost, it has eyes all over its body and eight arms. Hey, it''s so fast that it can run a hundred meters in one second!" The director was a little frightened when he heard this: "This used to be a holy place for medicine. How could something like this appear?" "Who knows? Maybe he died unjustly back then, and now his ghost is still there!" The boss lowered his voice, "I see you have come from afar and are not familiar with the surrounding area, so you better listen to me, don''t Entering Yaowang Valley, even the archaeological team has suspended their work today." After he finished speaking, he withdrew. Professor Shen frowned, stood up and went to the window to make a phone call. After the call ended, she looked back: "The archaeological team''s actions have indeed stopped." ?Ye Puanlan asked: "What happened?" Early this morning, the archaeological team discovered a seriously injured man at the foot of the mountain. Professor Shen said slowly, This man is a member of a tomb-robbing gang. He is patrolling the mountain at night, probably looking for something. Xu Qingyu was very angry: "These tomb robbers are really pervasive and don''t know how to respect history and life at all." "After the tomb robber woke up, he was confused and kept shouting, ''There is a female ghost in the mountain, don''t go up the mountain.'' He kept repeating this sentence." Professor Shen continued, "The medical staff of the medical team gave him a shot Sedative, we are still trying to determine what caused his wounds. The director was shocked: "Is it true?" "Is there a female ghost in the mountains?" Xingyue held her chin and waved her hand, "Don''t be afraid, I just specialize in this business. If there is such a thing, it can add merit to me." ?Ye Wanlan lowered her eyelashes and tapped her fingers lightly on the table, suppressing the turmoil in her heart. She naturally wouldn''t believe the theory of female ghosts. Could it be that the person this tomb robber saw was Shui Yunqing who had become a poisoner? ?Beside, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark and dark, and he was obviously thinking about the same place as Ye Puanlan. However, at the beginning of the twenty-first century, after he woke up from the scene of three hundred years, he had searched Yaowang Valley several times, but no trace of anyone was found. This time, will it be what he wants? Then lets go into the mountain as planned. The directors heart skipped a beat, With Taoist Priest Xingyue here, theres really no need to worry. ??The people who drank this tea were very preoccupied and had different thoughts. After getting in touch with the archaeological team, the program team arrived at Yaowang Valley at two o''clock in the afternoon. Professor Shen, Professor Li, and Miss Ye, you three are good to go. The archaeological team leader was very surprised, but he could not hide his fatigue in his brows. Today something happened unexpectedly, I cant entertain you all. Please forgive me. "You''re welcome." Ye Puanlan muttered, "Can I meet that crazy tomb robber?" "Okay." The archaeological captain nodded, "But he has just been injected with a sedative and is still in a coma. The injury assessment has also revealed that he fell by himself." After hearing this, the director became more optimistic: "Maybe he has something wrong with him." Led by the archaeological team leader, Ye Turnan arrived at the temporary ward. The young man was in a severe lethargy with no sign of waking up. Its true that they were all injured by a fall. Ye Banlan looked at the young man carefully. Suddenly, when she glanced at a scar on the young man''s shoulder, her eyes changed! This is the mark of the silver needle. ?Although it was extremely small, she could never mistake it. ?Silver needles can not only save people, they can also be used as murder weapons. ???If Taiyi Miracle Doctor really didn''t have any self-defense skills, he wouldn''t be able to walk in the world. The size of the needle is very small, so it is difficult to be detected by the opponent, and it can often achieve unexpected effects. And this move, she can be sure, is Shui Yunqings usual move Taihe needle. ?This needle will not hurt people''s lives, but it will damage people''s nerves. Even if this tomb robber can wake up, he will only become a madman in this life. Coming out of the single ward, Su Xueqing immediately stepped forward. She paused and said in a difficult voice: "Alan, tell me, is it possible that the ''female ghost'' they mentioned is Palace Master Yun Qing?" Ye turned around and said, "It''s not possible." ? is certain. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 467 Sister Lan’s ruthlessness, finally meet Chapter 467: Sister Lans cruelty, we finally meet each other1 update ??Although all body functions have stopped changing and growing after transforming into a Gu, this does not mean that the cultivation of the Gu will also stagnate. Judging from the words described by the young man who robbed the tomb, Shui Yunqing''s cultivation level was even better than before. ?Three hundred years of cultivation is extremely advanced and has reached the highest level. It is no wonder that the young man who robbed the tomb regarded him as a ghost. Su Xueqing took a breath and became excited: "So, the ancestor is really still alive! Then the inheritance of Taiyi Palace is finally saved!" "Xueqing, you have read a lot of books in the Su family library -" Ye Banlan looked at her, "Then do you still remember the thing about bewitching people?" Su Xueqing knew it at once, and she clenched her fists suddenly: "The reason why our ancestors are able to live to this day... is that they turned themselves into Gu people?" Yes. Even if Chinas martial arts is top-notch, humans are still mortal, and no matter how powerful the martial arts is, they cannot violate the laws of nature. To be able to live for three hundred years, he must have used a forbidden technique that caused great damage. Well, lets go into the mountain now. Ye Banlan raised his head and said softly, We must find Palace Master Yun Qing as soon as possible, otherwise the news will leak out and someone with intentions will enter China, and Palace Master Yun Qing will be in danger. Su Xueqing nodded vigorously: "Okay!" ** ?Due to the incident of young tomb robbers, the Taiyi Palace Heritage Park was temporarily closed and tourists were not allowed to enter. Yan Tingfeng stood by the lake, quietly looking at the Yaowang Valley where the mountains and waters were no longer as green as before, and held his breath. "Brother Yan, are you thinking about the so-called ''female ghost'' in Yaowang Valley?" Rong Qi asked, "Xingyue said that China is not the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Pagodas. There is absolutely no such thing. It''s probably because the tomb robber has a ghost in his heart that he bumps into ghosts." "There are many things that I have never mentioned to anyone." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and said calmly, "On the one hand, it is inconvenient to expose my identity and cause unnecessary trouble, and on the other hand, I don''t want to." Rong Qi was startled, changed his title, and whispered: "The host?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled: "I should have died long ago." Three hundred years ago, with the help of Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect, Yuezheng, the Saint of Penglai, and Xingyun, the leader of Beiming, he used his body to communicate with the power of heaven and earth, causing the sky to cover the mainland of China, and the enemy was expelled. , unable to take another half step into China. He had no intention of surviving. ?Just because this war buried everything in him, he really didnt have much nostalgia. Three hundred years later, he woke up. When he discovered that he was still alive, he was at a loss for a moment. At that time, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family saw him open his eyes, and immediately came forward and knelt down, saying that this was a secret of the Rong family that was not told to anyone else, and that only every Supreme Elder could know it. Only then did Yan Tingfeng realize that the Meteoric Gu protected his heart and soul, preventing him from being torn apart by the power of heaven and earth. Rongshi saved his body at the last moment and froze him. But Rong Shibens life was short-lived because he spied on the secrets many times. He couldnt wait until the master of Shenxiao woke up, so he told the only person he trusted No matter how many generations the Rong family has passed down, they must protect the people in the ice coffins and wait for the moment when the master of Shenxiao Tower wakes up. This was the glimmer of hope that Rong Shi left for the mainland of China, and it also consumed Rong Shi''s last bit of vitality. ??The head of the Taisu Sect, who was astonishingly talented and brilliant, died when he was twenty-four years old. Yan Tingfeng survived in the end, only because his life was not only his, but also carried the hopes of countless people. And he will never forget that day. After he saved Shui Yunqing, he could not keep her fading life. At that time, Shui Yunqing grabbed his hand with all her strength and said with a smile: "Please, the host, please transform me into a Gu. In this way, I can protect China forever." ?In his life, he had never heard words that were more shocking to his soul than these. ??Of course he knows what a poisonous person is, and he has personally killed several poisonous people who have completely lost their minds and are suffering from cholera. Once you become a poisonous person, you have given up life and death, because the poisonous person''s soul will also be imprisoned in the body forever. Compared with this moment, death is the easiest thing. Shuiyun Qingya had no obligation to do this, but in her heart, China was far greater than anything else, and she was willing to dedicate herself to it. Rong Qi looked shocked: "What the poster means is the so-called ''female ghost'' in the Medicine King Valley. It is very likely that she is Palace Master Yun Qing?!" If nothing unexpected happens, thats for sure. Yan Tingfeng murmured, But if she doesnt show up, we wont be able to find her. ??The reason why the young tomb robber met Shui Yunqing yesterday was because Shui Yunqing realized the danger of the young tomb robber, so he showed up and actively expelled him. Gu people have no sanity, only an instinctive way of doing things. ?The tomb robbers harm Chinas interests and must be eliminated. Rong Qi understood: "Then the host plans to..." "Of course we found the Master of Water Palace." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and said in a calm voice, "Although she has become a Gu, in my heart, she is a saint." Rong Qis body was shaken. The records left by the Jianghu sect in the history books are too few after all. The things Shui Yunqing did may never be known to the world, but she still has no hesitation. How many unknown heroes are there who are not recorded in history books? Enter the mountain immediately. Yan Tingfeng raised his head, I will still trouble you today. "I feel guilty that the poster thinks too highly of me." Rong Qi smiled bitterly, "As the poster said, Palace Master Yunqing''s merits are too great. I''m afraid I can''t even calculate where she is." "I know, but with you here, we will definitely be able to solve a lot of things." Yan Tingfeng smiled again, "Don''t belittle yourselves. You are all the best in this generation. There is no need to compare with Rong Shi and others." Rong Qi was startled, and then gave a rare faint smile: "I will listen to the original poster." The two of them soon entered the Yaowang Valley. There was a faint mist in the valley, and the visibility to the naked eye was less than ten meters. "Master, this place is very similar to Yanshan Mountain, Penglai Mountain and other places." Rong Qi looked around vigilantly and said, "After coming in, the signals of all communication equipment are blocked, and the compass and other things can All the instruments for determining direction also failed. "Well, it''s a magnetic field." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "The King of Yan protects Yanshan, and the Saint of Penglai protects Penglai. After they pass away, these places will become like this to prevent foreign enemies from invading." ?Yaowang Valley is huge, but it was also completely destroyed. ?The enemies also knew very well that doctors and the elixirs of heaven and earth had powerful power to influence the battlefield, so they set fire to the Yaowang Valley and burned it to the ground. Over the years, tree planters have planted many trees in the valley, finally restoring some vitality, but those medicinal materials can no longer continue to grow. Yan Tingfeng''s expression was cold, and there was a strong anger in his pupils. At least, he will definitely live well before taking revenge. ** ?The woods are dark, with occasional sunlight falling on the ground. ?Everything is very quiet, so quiet that you can hear your own heartbeat and breathing. "Alan, where do you think our ancestor will be?" Su Xueqing asked cautiously, "Will she come out to see us?" "I don''t know." Ye Banglan was silent for a moment, "But if she doesn''t come out, I will find a way to meet her." Su Xueqing whispered: "Since childhood, my ancestor has been the person I admire the most, but I didn''t expect that she would give up everything and turn herself into a Gu." She asked herself, she couldn''t do this. ?Ye Banlan chuckled: "Maybe there are many things we don''t know." "However, I am also very confused about one thing." Su Xueqing frowned, "The book says that one must be at the last moment of life to successfully transform into a Gu. So who turned the ancestor into a Gu?" ?Ye Turnan did not answer. She found the mark left by the tomb robber youth and continued to search forward. However, until it was dark, neither of them found any trace of anyone walking. "It seems that we can''t find our ancestors today." Su Xueqing looked downcast, "Alan, let''s go back first and come back early tomorrow morning." ?Ye Tuanlan asked, "Xueqing, do you have the needle?" "Bring it." Su Xueqing was stunned, "What does A Lan want me to do?" "Just bring it with you." Ye Banglan flipped her wrist, and a dagger appeared in her palm. Without any hesitation, she stabbed herself in the shoulder. One knife, two holes! ?Blood gushed out instantly, but Ye Banlan''s expression remained calm, without any fluctuations. Su Xueqing looked horrified: "A Lan?!" ?She was shocked by Ye Turning the Tide''s actions, but she instantly understood Ye Turning the Tide''s purpose. This injury is exchanged for meeting Shui Yunqing. The Ye Banglan she knew was always calm and elegant, how could he be so cruel to her? ! However, the night was still quiet, and there was still no movement. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were pale, and he stabbed again, causing more blood to flow out. "Alan, stop!" Su Xueqing was anxious and took out a silver needle to stop her bleeding. "If this continues, you will die here." "You''re not dead yet, don''t be afraid." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I can hold on." She raised the dagger again. Su Xueqing was extremely anxious. If the knife was really struck, it would hit the vital point directly. Even if she provided emergency treatment on the side in time, the root of the disease would still be left. ?Seeing the dagger about to sink into the flesh Alan! Shua! A hand suddenly grasped Ye Turning''s wrist! Good morning~~ Chapter 468 I am Xiang Lan, do you still remember me Chapter 468 I am Xiang Lan, do you still remember me [2 updates] ?The strength of this hand is extremely strong, even with the internal strength that I have now, I can''t resist it. But the movement of her hand was very gentle, and she took off the dagger in her hand with a force that could not be refused. After doing all this, the visitor still did not speak. Instead, he squatted down, took out the silver needle from his sleeve, and sealed several acupuncture points on Ye Banlan. ?The blood that originally flowed out like a spring stopped instantly. Su Xueqing stayed where she was. She has lived in the Su family for sixteen years, but she has never seen Shui Yunqing''s portrait. Instead, she has seen a picture of Shui Yunqing wearing a veil in a junior high school history book. ?Although these eyes have no focus, they are still like the softest water, making people''s hearts calm down involuntarily. Su Xueqing murmured: "Ancestor, ancestor..." At this moment, she did not need to doubt the identity of the person in front of her, because only Shui Yunqing had such powerful medical skills. Can change life and death, flesh and bones in the blink of an eye. Under her gentle treatment, Ye Banlan''s wounds healed quickly. After confirming that Ye Banlan''s life was not in danger, Shui Yun turned around slightly. Su Xueqing shouted: "Palace Master Yun Qing!" ?This claim made the woman''s movements freeze for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal. Obviously, she has completely forgotten her name, identity, and everything she has ever experienced. Su Xueqing knew that if Shui Yunqing could not be kept, then Ye Turning would have seriously injured herself in vain. But, what can awaken Shui Yunqings memory? "Ahem..." Ye Banlan coughed a few times and stood up holding on to the tree. She really didn''t hold back on herself and used ruthless force. ?Although the wound has healed, the pain and weakness caused by the injury cannot be eliminated in a short time. In fact, if she did this, she was only 50% sure that she would see Shui Yunqing. But since it is possible, then she will do it. Palace Master Yun Qing Ye Banlan slowly took out the Shence Tiger Talisman from his pocket, Do you still recognize this? "It''s really Palace Master Yunqing!" Shence Hufu was also stunned, "Palace Master Yunqing, do you still remember me?" ?It was a pity that Shui Yunqing could not hear the words of Shence Tiger Talisman, but the appearance of Shence Tiger Talisman really stopped her in her tracks. ?She stared at the Shence Tiger Talisman in Ye Turning the Wave''s palm, with a bit of confusion in her eyes. It seemed like she had seen this thing a long, long time ago. But when exactly is it? Shui Yunqing stood there, lost in memories that did not exist. Ye Turning the Tide feels a little relieved. Sure enough, she guessed correctly again. ?Shui Yunqings obsession can only protect the people of China from suffering from illness. This is the supreme love. So after she was injured, Shui Yunqing would immediately appear to heal her. ?But the person who can really touch Shui Yunqing''s subconscious is Huo Jingyu. ?Love at first sight, love at second sight, death at third sight. ?Especially because Shui Yunqing only had a few seconds to save Huo Jingyu, which became an eternal pain in her heart. "Palace Master Yunqing, look." Ye Tuanlan stepped forward and split the Shence Tiger Talisman into two. Then, she picked up the left talisman and put it in Shui Yun''s lightly raised hand. Shuiyun Qing''s eyes, as calm as dead water, actually fluctuated at this moment, as if they had finally come to life. This, this is... ?She moved her lips, but she couldn''t utter a word from the beginning to the end. Shui Yunqing was a little anxious. ?That name is clearly on my lips, but why cant I pronounce it? Why? ! ?Countless chaotic consciousnesses filled her brain, and she couldn''t tell what they were. Buzz! There seemed to be countless bees hovering around his ears, as if they were about to burst his eardrums. Shui Yunqing''s body softened and he fell down. "Ancestor!" Su Xueqing was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Shui Yunqing, "Ancestor, are you okay?" Since he was a poisoner and was no longer sick, how could he suddenly faint? ?Ye Banlan habitually pinched Shui Yunqing''s pulse, but did not feel any beating. She was startled, then realized that this body was already dead. "Xue Qing, let''s take Palace Master Yun Qing out of here first." Ye Banlan paused, "It''s not advisable to stay here for a long time. The smell of blood may attract wild beasts or others. I''ll carry Palace Master Yun Qing on my back, and you leave first. Su Xueqing was still confused, but she also knew that now was not the time to ask: "Okay." ?Ye Wanlan put Shuiyun gently on his back, pointed his toes, and left quickly. The journey back was quite peaceful and no other troubles occurred. It was three o''clock in the morning, and most people had already taken a rest. ?While the captain of the archaeological team was still studying books, he was shocked when he saw Ye Banglan coming back with a woman on his back, and the woman was still dressed in ancient costume. "Miss Ye, you didn''t bring the female ghost back from the mountain, did you?" the archaeological captain blurted out. "There are no female ghosts here. It''s just that one of our compatriots fainted." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I need a clean house." I also thought there could be no ghosts. The captain of the archaeological team breathed a sigh of relief and smiled again, Miss Ye, you have saved a life. Please come here. ? Wearing ancient costumes is not unusual in this era. Tianshui City, like Nancheng and Fengyuan City, has a rich history. There are many ancient costume rental shops in major scenic spots. ??The archaeological team leader estimated that some fun-loving people got lost in Yaowang Valley and were discovered by Ye Turnan at night. ?Ye Wanlan placed Shui Yun gently on the bed, his eyes fell on the clothes she was wearing, and his eyes were fixed. There is no shortage of fabrics in China that can last for three hundred years without decaying. ?The clothes Shui Yunqing wore happened to be the clothes from a cart of supplies she once sent to Taiyi Palace on behalf of the imperial court. Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and wiped the dust off Shui Yunqing''s body with a towel. ?Three hundred years ago, Shui Yunqing was too busy to see her for the last time. ?Now, she is still alive, but Shui Yunqing no longer recognizes her. "Yun Qing..." Ye Banglan whispered, "Do you still remember me? I am Xiang Lan." The world calls her Princess Yongning, but most people don''t call her by her name. She remembered the first time she met Shui Yunqing. She asked Shui Yunqing to call her by her real name. Shui Yunqing lay quietly on the bed without any reaction. ?Ye Banglan frowned slightly. What is the reason why a Gu person faints? Logically speaking, this should not happen. She still needs to check some information. After tidying up Shui Yunqing''s clothes, Ye Turnan opened the door and left. "A Lan, how are you?" Su Xueqing hurriedly stepped forward and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "Has the ancestor woke up?" "Not yet." Ye Banlan shook his head and sighed softly, "Our understanding of Gu people is too little to start." Su Xueqing also looked very sad: "Then what should we do?" "Miss Ye, Miss Su?" A faint voice of surprise came, "You two haven''t rested yet?" Ye Tuanlan turned around and saw Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi walking together. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Xue Qing and I just came out of Yaowang Valley, so must you two be too?" Not bad. Rong Qi nodded. ?Ye Wanlan nodded, and just when she was about to say something else, in the blink of an eye, Yan Tingfeng had already arrived in front of her from five meters away. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng grabbed her hand and his tone suddenly dropped, "You are injured." Even though the wound had been treated, he could still smell the smell of blood, which meant that Ye Tuanlan was seriously injured. In an instant, Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were covered with anger. Who is it? The tone of these two words was still very light, without any ups and downs, but it was full of shocking murderous intent. Su Xueqing was on the side. She was so frightened that she took a few steps back and her whole body could not stop trembling. ?This man "Listen, don''t get angry." Ye Banlan stretched out his other hand and held Yan Tingfeng''s hand, "It''s me." Yan Tingfeng''s expression changed: "Is it you?" "I have been thinking about that possibility since I discussed it with you last time." Ye Banlan smiled and dropped a bomb directly, "I found Palace Master Yun Qing." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 469 Restore Shui Yunqings sanity【1 update】 Chapter 469: Restoring Shui Yunqings sanity [1 update] !! Rong Qi was startled and blurted out: "Miss Ye, you mean..." ?Shui Yunqing turned into a Gu man, and only the owner of Shenxiao Tower, who has experienced it, should know about it. ?It was only after he listened to Yan Tingfeng talk about things in the old days that he realized that there was such a thing. If it were another person, he wouldnt believe it. How to turn the tide at night... Yan Tingfeng''s expression was also shocked: "Xiao Wan?" "Although he is a poisoner, he still retains his instinct. If someone is seriously injured and dying, then Palace Master Yun Qing will definitely show up." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Fortunately, I made the right bet." After hearing this, Rong Qi felt incredible. What if the bet doesnt go right? In the barren mountains and ridges, that would really be death! This is simply gambling on your life! Yan Tingfeng was also shocked, but his eyes became darker: "But Xiaowan, you can''t..." "Palace Master Yun Qing is really still alive, and we have found her." Ye Banlan comforted him in turn, "Isn''t this something worth celebrating? Besides, I have nothing to do now." Yan Tingfeng looked at her and saw that her face was pale, but she was still calm and composed, as if she was not the one who passed away before the door of life and death. He suddenly remembered that when he first saw Ye Turning in the psychological consultation room, he noticed the strong self-destructive tendency in the girl. ?She seems calm and calm, but there is madness hidden deep in her bones and violence flowing in her blood. So she and he are the same kind. ?Later, he also learned that Ye Turning the Waves became like this because his body had been occupied for four years and trapped in time for another nine hundred and ninety-nine years. She was not crazy, but in fact she was extremely crazy and then calmed down. ?This is even more terrifying. The tip of the iceberg, still water flows deep. Even he felt uneasy at such a night of turning the tide. "Xiao Wan, no matter what, I don''t want to see you get hurt." Yan Tingfeng said softly, "If this matter is based on your danger, then this matter should not happen." ?Ye Puanlan pinched his shoulders and smiled lightly: "I am a doctor. I know the right measures. It will never be fatal." "I know, but I-" Yan Tingfeng paused, his eyes deep, "I never want you to gamble with your life on something that is only possible. Your life is more important than anything else." Its not just because the Supreme Elder of the Rong family predicted that turning the tide at night is the hope of China. He also has selfish motives. ?Ye Banlan was startled for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Of course, my life is very precious. I still have many things to do. I can''t live without my life." ?Meeting Xie Linyuan and Shui Yunqing made the fire of hope in her heart grow stronger. She knew that one day she would be reunited with her relatives and friends. Im going to rest. Ye Banlan coughed twice, Listen, lets see if there is any way to wake up Palace Master Yun Qing. Yan Tingfeng frowned, but instead of responding immediately, he raised his hand and clasped her wrist. The pulse was very light, and he was indeed seriously injured. He concentrated and transferred his own internal force into Ye Banlan''s body, and then said: "Okay, Xiaowan, you have a good rest." Master, although Miss Yes method is a bit off-the-wall, its really effective. Rong Qi said. They didnt even think about it "I''m not blaming her, I''m thinking that she can tell me and let me implement it." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Do you think her condition is really good?" Rong Qi was slightly startled and pursed his lower lip. After all, Ye Turning Club, Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng knew each other because they had psychological problems and needed to go to the psychological consultation room. But he turned the tide but was very normal, which just meant that her situation was indeed more serious and difficult. Lets go see Palace Master Yun Qing first. Yan Tingfeng stepped forward. Shuiyun lay quietly on the bed, without any breathing or heartbeat. Gu people are a kind of creature between living people and dead people, but they are more inclined to dead things. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and quickly tapped several acupuncture points on Shui Yunqing''s body. ?These acupuncture points will not be of any use when a person is alive, but if they are a poison, they can stimulate the power in their body. Shua! Shui Yunqing, who was still in a drowsy state, suddenly opened her eyes. With a sharp look, she took out the needle with lightning speed and struck directly at Yan Tingfeng. Master, be careful! Rong Qi was shocked by Shui Yunqings speed and had no time to respond. But at the moment when the needle was about to sink into the flesh and blood, Shui Yun stopped lightly. ?As if being blocked by something, there was a look of struggle on her face. She looked at Yan Tingfeng, her eyes still unfocused. "Palace Master Yunqing, calm down." Yan Tingfeng let the needle in her hand press against his neck and said calmly, "Today, the war in China is over." But it was obvious that Shui Yunqing, a Gu man, could no longer understand human language. Gu people can only understand some simple commands, and a command cannot exceed five words. After a pause, Shui Yunqing launched another attack. Bang! Yan Tingfeng finally took action and resisted Shui Yunqing''s offensive. But he did not hurt her, he just stopped her, looked into her eyes and said: "Palace Master Yun Qing, the War of Ten Thousand Armies ended three hundred years ago, and your efforts and sacrifices were not in vain. " He took out his mobile phone with his other hand and pulled up a few photos. ??This is the home rebuilt by the people after the war, and the dying land of China has regained new vitality. Rong Qi said: "Master, Palace Master Yunqing is a Gu after all, she didn''t-" The word "emotion" was on the tip of my tongue, but before I could spit it out, a shocking scene happened next. Shui Yun slowly lowered her hand holding the needle. She stared at the screen of her mobile phone. After a long, long silence, tears actually oozed from her dull eyes. ?Tears condensed into beads and fell on the screen. Master! Rong Qi was surprised, Palace Master Yun Qing, is this considered alive? The body functions of the Gu people have stopped, their hair and nails will not grow, they do not need to eat or drink, and naturally they cannot shed tears. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes moved slightly. He put his phone in Shui Yunqing''s hand and played another video. ?The video is the trailer of "Collection of China", which spans more than thousands of years. From the founding of Ning by Taizu Ning and the founding of the country to the Apocalypse, until the six major sects and the princes of the four directions shine, and then to the modern technological society, rockets fly into the sky and submarines enter the sea. Tell the world that this is China. The people of China will never surrender, and the backbone of China will never be broken. ?More and more tears gathered in Shui Yunqing''s eyes, falling drop by drop, splashing water. She stared blankly at the video, repeating it over and over again, forgetting other things. "It is true that Gu people have no emotions and memories." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "But their subconscious and instinct are still there, which is a good thing." Rong Qi nodded silently. "But I''m not sure whether this method can really wake her up." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, "Brother Rong, we need to take her back to Rong''s house." Understood. Rong Qi nodded, The Supreme Elder may have some ideas. ** The next day, at noon, Ye Bianlan opened his eyes. There is already a cup of light salt water and a bowl of hot porridge on the bedside table. "Alan, you''re awake." Su Xueqing walked in, "Mr. Yan prepared these for you. They asked me to tell you that he and Mr. Rong took their ancestors back to Yunjing''s Rong family." "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan finished drinking the salt water, "Xueqing, you should also rest, don''t be too tired." "I didn''t help much, so I''m not tired." Su Xueqing waved her hand, "I feel relieved when you wake up. I will go on to record the show, so you don''t have to worry." She exited and closed the door, unaware that she had passed by the Juggernaut. It has to be my junior sister. Xie Linyuan sat down opposite Ye Banlan and smiled, You even found Palace Master Yunqing. "We found it, but the situation is not good." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and asked, "Senior Brother, you have been traveling around the world all year round, have you ever heard of people being poisoned and turning back into humans?" "This is very difficult to handle." Xie Linyuan shook his head gently, "Your senior brother and I have been sword-wielding all my life. Although I have heard many anecdotes, I have never seen a Gu person turn back into a human again. Ye Puanlan looked slightly sad: "Is there really no other way?" "But your senior brother and I are an optimist, so I have to have hope in everything." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and smiled half-heartedly, "Little junior sister, it''s not like you to show such an expression, not to mention, there are so many people around you. Where are the people? "This is what senior brother taught me." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows widened, "No matter what the result is, I will always give it a try." ** At this moment, the Rong family. Rong Qi called the elders of the Rong family and Mr. Rong over. "What''s wrong?" Mr. Rong was surprised, "Why didn''t you call me dad?" Rong Qi said expressionlessly: "My dad is not as powerful as me." Mr. Rong: Although the words are a bit rough, there is no problem. "Sir, Grandpa, I need your help." Rong Qi said slowly, "Miss Ye found Palace Master Yun Qing, and Brother Yan and I brought her back." Good morning~~ Chapter 470 It’s not the night that turns the tide, Chapter 470 Its not the night that turns the tide, its Xiang Lan [2 updates] Rong Qi said this sentence calmly, but it was like a thunder falling in the ears of the Rong family''s Supreme Elder and Mr. Rong. Even though they were both good at fortune-telling, their minds went blank in shock. "Who did you say you found?" Mr. Rong was younger after all, and he was the first to react, "You can eat randomly, but you can''t talk randomly!" Grandpa, its true. Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows and said, Look. Mr. Rong saw a woman walking in behind Yan Tingfeng. The woman is dressed in white, with her face facing the sky. ?Her eyebrows are extremely beautiful, but there is no focus between her pupils. The body is alive, but the person is dead. The elder of the Rong family is well-informed and recognized the woman almost the first moment he saw her: "Gu man?!" ??Poisoning is a forbidden technique. It had been banned by Taisumen and Taiyi Palace jointly before the Ning Dynasty. A living person can be turned into a poisonous person only under unavoidable circumstances. Otherwise, once this method is abused, evil people will specially create poisonous people to cause cholera in the world. After all, Gu people are far better than they were when they were alive in every aspect, and they are loyal to their masters. Brother Yan and I want to know, do you two have any way to make Palace Master Yun Qing become an adult again? Mr. Rong finally came to his senses. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and walked around Shuiyun three times. His hands were still trembling. ?Although he himself belongs to the supernatural circle, this matter is really beyond his psychological endurance. Who is Shui Yunqing? The head of the Taiyi Palace of the six major sects! The most powerful Taiyi miraculous doctor, no one! She left a mark in Chinas medical history. When there was a great epidemic in the world, she and Princess Yongning tried the medicine together and finally found a way to save it. Now, the famous heroes in the history books are standing in front of them. When Mr. Rong was turning the twelfth circle, Rong Qi finally couldn''t help but said: "Grandpa, please stop turning. It makes me dizzy." "Oh." Mr. Rong rubbed his hands, "I''m just too excited." Grandpa, now is not the time to get excited. Rong Qi said helplessly, We need a solution. "I''m going to the library to have a look." Mr. Rong looked solemn and left quickly without waiting for Rong Qi to say anything else. After Mr. Rong left, Rong Qi changed his title: "Master, my grandpa is very impatient. You must not mind." "How could it be?" Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "I have always liked people with true temperament." ?Here, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family is carefully checking Shui Yunqing''s condition. Neither Yan Tingfeng nor Rong Qi made a sound to disturb him. "I''m ashamed, I... can''t do anything." After a long while, the Rong family''s elder sighed, "Three hundred years is really too long. ??If the time for Shui Yunqing to transform into a Gu is still short, then there may be a glimmer of opportunity. But now, three hundred years have passed and he cannot save her. "Since... the poster turned her into a Gu, it means that Palace Master Yun Qing trusts you wholeheartedly." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family hesitated for a moment, then tentatively said, "Why don''t the poster give Palace Master Yun Qing an order? Order, turn her into your Gu, so that even if she has no memory and emotions, she will do whatever you say. " Yan Tingfeng looked indifferent: "No, if you look like this, what''s the difference between you and a servant? I don''t know how." Most of the Gu people in Yaowang Valley have their own masters, and they will only follow their master''s orders. ?He knew a long time ago that when Shui Yunqing asked him to turn her into a Gu, she meant to make him her master. ?In this way, Gu people can also exert their maximum power. But he didn''t want to. ?This is simply an insult. Shui Yunqing has given up on the next life and imprisoned her soul forever in her body. How could he let her last freedom disappear? My subordinate made a mistake, sir. The elder of the Rong family said hurriedly, Its just that my knowledge is still shallow. If our ancestors were still alive... ?The ancestor he mentioned naturally refers to Rong Shi, the last head of Taisu Clan. Although Rong Shi is young, his cultivation is unpredictable. No one could compare with him, either before or after him. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family suddenly paused: "Since Palace Master Yunqing can stay in the world for a long time by bewitching people, then the ancestors..." Even if you have no plans left, will you also leave some backup plans? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, like a knife blade. Such a gaze brought too strong a sense of oppression, and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family could not help but step back, his face turning pale. "Rong Shi..." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, narrowed his gaze, and murmured, "I don''t know." At that time, he had no consciousness. "That''s all." Yan Tingfeng closed her eyes slightly, "Let her live here during this period." The places chosen by the five major families are all Feng Shui treasures. The mountain of the Rong family also gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, making it very suitable for cultivation. No one knows what Shui Yunqing has experienced and done in the past three hundred years, but it is obvious that even as a Gu person, she is very tired. Rongjia is a safe and suitable place for rest. There is a formation here left by the ancestors, which blocks the secrets of heaven. Even the strongest psychic cant break through it. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family bowed respectfully, Master, please rest assured. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Maybe it''s been a long time since I''ve had a conversation with you, so sit down." Master, dont try to hurt your subordinates. The elder of the Rong family couldnt laugh or cry. You are a superb chess player. There is really no challenge in playing against your subordinates. Playing chess is about the state of mind, not the skills. Yan Tingfeng waved his hand, and the stone table and bench in the distance were moved in front of the two of them, Sit down. "Xiao Qi''s chess skills are better than those of his subordinates, why not let him do it-" Before the elder of the Rong family could finish his words, he was interrupted by Rong Qi. Sir, I still have things to deal with, so lets take a step first. Rong Shiqi said, and his figure quickly disappeared. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family: ** Three days later, with Su Xueqings friendly appearance, the professional part about Taiyi Palace was officially filmed, leaving only the actors scenes and post-editing. Miss Ye, Miss Su, thank you so much. The director clasped his hands together, Without you two, our program team would probably have to cancel this episode. "You''re welcome, you should." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Xue Qing and I need to go back to Yunjing first, and we will rush back after the rest of this issue is filmed." No problem! The director agreed happily, Miss Ye, you are busy with your business. ?Humming a tune with his hands behind his back, he leisurely went backstage to look at the finished video materials. Miss Ye, Miss Su. The sound of a helicopter came overhead and Binghe shouted, Were ready! "Xueqing, let''s go." Ye Banlan waved to Su Xueqing, "Go back to Yunjing." Four hours later, under the leadership of Rong Qi, the two entered the mountain behind Rong''s house. Not far away, beside the lake, water clouds sit there quietly. ?She kept looking at one place, whether she was looking at the clouds rolling in the sky or the flowers blooming and falling on the ground. Su Xueqing clasped her fists and bowed respectfully: "Xueqing meets the ancestors!" The water and clouds were light and motionless. It has been like this since the palace master came back. Rong Qi whispered, The Supreme Elder and Grandpa are still reading books, looking for a way to rescue. Ye Banglan grunted, stepped forward, and took out a box. She got the plum blossom pendant back from the Cultural Relics Bureau. ??Now that Shui Yunqing has returned, the first attribute of the Plum Blossom Pendant is no longer a cultural relic, but Shui Yunqing''s accessory. ?Ye Banglan squatted down and put the plum blossom pendant on Shuiyun Qingqing. Shui Yunqing''s body suddenly trembled, she turned her head, suddenly opened her mouth, and said: "Ah...Alan..." Su Xueqing''s eyes widened and she couldn''t help but lost her voice: "Alan, my ancestor called you Alan, did I hear you correctly?" ?Ye Banlan said softly: "You heard it right." It''s just that it''s not the wave that turns the tide at night, it''s the wave of Xiang Lan. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 471 Personally passed down by the Palace Mas Chapter 471 The Palace Masters personal message! Unintentionally revealing the truth1 update She lowered her eyelashes, and the conversations she had with Shui Yunqing in the past began to echo in her ears again. Alan, this is the new medicine I prepared for you recently. After you take it, it can reduce the pain deep in the bones when you get sick. Although Ah Lan cant gather his inner strength now, he might be able to in the future. Besides, you have a photographic memory and extremely high martial arts talent. If I demonstrate Taiyi Acupuncture in front of you, you can learn it after just one look. A Lan...I am of no use, I cannot cure your disease. Slowly close your eyes in the night. ?The first time she met Shui Yunqing, she happened to pick up the plum blossom pendant that Shui Yunqing had dropped. The scene back then must still be in Shui Yunqing''s mind, so she was so moved by the scene today that she called out "Alan". Alan, our ancestors must still be able to understand us. Su Xueqings expression became excited, Otherwise, why would she call you Alan? Seeing this scene, Rong Qi also felt extremely incredible. ?Shui Yunqing asked Yan Tingfeng to turn her into a Gu, so it is normal that she still has an instinctive reaction to Yan Tingfeng. ?But even so, Shui Yunqing didn''t even recognize who Yan Tingfeng was. But it was only the second time that she and Ye Puan Lan met, so they could actually recognize each other? Is it really possible for a Gu person to regain his sanity and become a normal person again? But this does go against the laws of nature. So far, nothing that has died can become active again. However, after accurately calling out the title "Alan", Shui Yunqing returned to her expressionless look, and then looked at the place where she had been looking before, without any reaction. "Ancestor..." Su Xueqing was a little sad. Shui Yunqing spent all his efforts to inherit Taiyi Palace ?Ye Bianlan suddenly said: "Xueqing, take out your needle." "Alan?" Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment, and then she was startled, "You...you won''t harm yourself again, will you? No, I will never allow it!" "No." Ye Banlan felt a little helpless, "I thought of another way and wanted to give it a try." Obviously, when he was in Yaowang Valley, Ye Banlan did not hesitate to stab himself with those two swords, which left a huge psychological shadow on Su Xueqing. But in the end, she hesitated and took out the needle. Try using Taiyi Acupuncture on me. Ye Banlan stretched out his hand. Su Xueqing breathed a sigh of relief and did as Ye Banlan said. Taiyi acupuncture can cure diseases and dredge meridians without causing any harm to the human body. ??Just when Su Xueqing was applying acupuncture to Ye Turning the Waves, Shui Yunqing, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly made a move. She stood up, and the silver needle in her sleeve appeared between her fingers. Subsequently, Shui Yunqing also inserted the silver needle into Ye Banglan''s acupuncture point. ?In just a moment, Ye Banlan felt that the fatigue of the past few days had been swept away, and the stagnation in his heart had also completely dissipated. ?Shui Yunqing is indeed the strongest Taiyi miraculous doctor. She chose to become a Gu because she probably knew that most of her medical skills would be lost after her death, so she used this method to forcefully keep her medical skills. Su Xueqing was shocked and finally understood Ye Turning the Tides intention Let Shui Yun Qing teach her her truly lost medical skills. ?Although Shui Yunqing moved very quickly, when applying the needle, his hands had already become a series of afterimages. ??But training one''s eyesight is a compulsory basic subject for Taiyi doctors. Su Xueqing can clearly see every movement of Shui Yunqing. ?She stared at Shui Yunqing''s hand closely, not daring to blink for fear of missing something. After finishing a round of acupuncture, Ye Banglan pinched his shoulders and felt that his whole body was full of energy. ?Her voice was very soft: "Thank you very much, Palace Master Yun Qing." ?Now, she has been able to cultivate her inner strength, just as Shui Yunqing expected. These six words did not touch Shui Yunqing. She turned back, her eyelashes fluttered, and she looked at Su Xueqing as if to ask again Do you understand? Su Xueqing was shocked: "Ancestor..." Xue Qing, it seems that I made the right bet again. Ye Banlan said slowly, You will be living in the Rong family during this period and practicing medical skills with Master Yun Qing Palace. Todays Su family is rotten from the inside out. In addition, she speculates that someone is deliberately trying to erase the inheritance of Taiyi Palace, so the pace of cleaning up the Su family must be accelerated. ??The Su family values ??absolute strength. As long as Su Xueqing''s medical skills surpass Su Ningxiang''s, Su Ningxiang''s identity as heir will be banned. Otherwise, Su Ningxiang would not have specifically designed to frame Su Xueqing and drive her out of the Su family three years ago. "Okay!" Su Xueqing''s expression also perked up, and she knelt down, "Xueqing pays homage to the master." "Miss Ye still has a way." Rong Qi''s eyebrows widened, "In this way, Palace Master Yun Qing''s medical skills can be regarded as a successor." "Yeah." Ye Banglan said lightly, "Today''s Su family has lost its original intention. How can it compare with the Taiyi Palace of the past." The current descendants of the Su family are not even worthy of Shui Yunqing''s guidance. Then please leave it to Mr. Rong Qi. Ye Banlan raised his head, Without your permission, I cannot let Xue Qing stay in the Rong family. "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, this is a good thing for everyone, how can I refuse?" Rong Qi smiled slightly, "Let Miss Su study here with peace of mind, and the Rong family will ensure her safety." "Alan, I really don''t know how to thank you." Su Xueqing wiped her tears, "You gave me Taiyi Acupuncture and took me to learn from my ancestors. These are things I can''t even imagine. " "You have to dare to think, and things will become real." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and smiled, "Go ahead." ** At night, Mr. Rong finally came out of the library, looking like he had aged more than ten years. ??He looked through all the records related to the poisonous people in the library, but he couldn''t find any way to turn the poisonous people back into a living person. "Alas... alas!" Mr. Rong sighed and kept pacing, "There is no solution, there is really no solution!" Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows and said, "Grandpa, can you sit down? You really knocked me out again." When Im anxious, I like to run in circles. Mr. Rong clapped his hands, Im really anxious! ?Shui Yunqing is not only the best doctor in the world, she is also a witness to the battle of ten thousand armies. ??If she can recover her memory, then many buried secrets will be revealed. Grandpa, you happened to come out, I want to tell you about this. Rong Qi thought for a moment and recounted everything he did to turn the tide that night. Seriously? Mr. Rong was surprised, Palace Master Yun Qing actually spoke? Just talk, theres nothing to make a fuss about. On the side, Rong Yu yawned, Didnt Ting Feng say that? Gu peoples five senses are all there. "No, I''m afraid things are not that simple." Rong Qi frowned, "If you want the Gu to react, there must be some opportunity to touch her." Mr. Rong was convinced: "Yes, if we find this opportunity and go deeper, even if we cannot restore Palace Master Yun Qing to normal, we will definitely be able to awaken some of her memories." But, what exactly is this opportunity? Both the grandfather and grandson fell into hard thinking. "This matter is very simple." Rong Yu''s tone was matter-of-fact, "What are you struggling with here?" Mr. Rong waved his hand and said, "You can go and play by yourself. Grandpa and your eldest brother have important matters to discuss and I don''t have time to play house games with you." Grandpa, you wronged me! Rong Yu yelled, I stopped playing this game many years ago. Rongqi: He shouldn''t have any hope for Rong Yu''s mouth. "Okay, tell me, why is this matter so simple?" Mr. Rong glared at him, "As long as you don''t say it''s a coincidence, I shouldn''t tell you this matter." "Isn''t it recorded in the history books that Palace Master Yun Qing has been responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of Princess Yongning?" Rong Yu said carelessly, "What''s Princess Yongning''s name? Xiang Lan! What''s the fuss about her close friends calling each other by her nickname?" Yeah, you straight guys dont understand! Oh, I have nothing to say to you. Rong Yu: I have already told you that I am the smartest in the Rong family! Chapter 472 Princess Yongning, the one who inherits Chapter 472 Princess Yongning, the one who inherits destiny! 2 more The room fell silent for a moment. Mr. Rongs eyes widened and he almost pulled out his beard. Rong Qi also turned his head suddenly and stared straight at Rong Yu. "So I speculate that it must be because Palace Master Yun Qing heard that classmate Su kept calling classmate Ye ''Alan'', and thought of the time he spent with Princess Yongning." Rong Yu was still talking, "Oh, she I must have regrets for not being able to cure Princess Yongnings illness. Isnt this the opportunity Grandpa and Big Brother talked about? There was silence again. Mr. Rong still pulled off his beard. The pain made him grin for a moment. He was shocked: "You...you kid! You kid is really right!" Why didnt he think of this? Is it really because he is a straight man? But if he was a straight man, how could he please Old Madam Rong so much when he was young? Old man Rong fell into deep thought again. After Rong Qi was shocked, his expression was a little complicated. Although Rong Yu''s brain circuits are often different from those of normal people, it is his extraordinary brain that quickly solves the problems that trouble them. "Why are you silent?" Rong Yu proudly puffed up his chest, "Praise me, praise me quickly!" Xiaoyu has made great achievements. Rong Qi nodded slightly, and then sighed softly, Its a pity that the people that Palace Master Yunqing cares about are no longer alive. ?Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning died young, and General Shence Huo Jingyu died in battle. ?These two people were the only two people who could not be saved among Shui Yunqing''s medical practitioners in his life. Rong Qi can imagine how painful it is for a doctor to watch a patient die. Then lets take Palace Master Yunqing to visit the Yunjing Museum. Rong Yu said, Maybe you can recall some things by looking at it. Brother Yan also mentioned this. Rong Qi nodded, Ill go find him and tell him your speculation. Rong Yu''s eyes were full of joy: "Brother, please praise me more in front of Tingfeng, I''m not stupid at all!" Rongqi: It is indeed not very smart to be able to say this. This matter was of great importance. Rong Qi quickly found Yan Tingfeng, narrated it, and said, "The only ones who can make Palace Master Yun Qing react are you, Princess Yongning and Huo Jingyu." After Yan Tingfeng heard this, he raised his eyebrows: "Sometimes, the volumetric domain is indeed very useful." This time I want to reward him well. Rong Qi said, If we can restore Palace Master Yunqings memory, we can solve many difficult problems. Does the host know what Princess Yongnings habits are? Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng fell silent. In fact, there is no difference between him and later generations. Because all he knew about Princess Yongning was from word of mouth and collected intelligence. ??Although he heard Shui Yunqing and Lin Fanyin praise Princess Yongning many times, he also heard Rong say many times that Princess Yongning was really a confidant and it was his duty to die for her confidant. But he has indeed never met Princess Yongning face to face. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Since you have read history books, you should know that the only time we ''met'' that can be found in history was in Yanshan." Just separated by a hundred-foot high wall, there are tens of thousands of soldiers. Rong Qi naturally knew this history, and he couldn''t help but take a breath: "The poster has really never seen Princess Yongning?" After all, many things cannot be recorded in history books, so he asked Yan Tingfeng about it. ?It is hard to imagine that these two legendary figures who lived in the same era and the same region have never even met each other. After a long, long silence, Yan Tingfeng said softly: "Yes, never." ??Princess Yongning became famous all over the world at the age of twelve. At that time, he had just become the leader of the martial arts alliance and was rectifying the world. ?The closest he got to her was when she pretended to be the King of Yan and sat in Yanshan to force him back. At that time, he had no idea that it was not King Yan, but Princess Yongning. ?Later on, he was still busy with affairs and needed to resolve many disputes in the world, so he did not stop and made a special trip to see Princess Yongning. He always thought, that''s all, there will be many opportunities in the future. After the last word can be used, the word Yongjue is replaced. ?This incident indeed had a great impact on him. From then on, if he wanted to do something, he would do it immediately. Whether you can succeed or not is secondary, the important thing is not to leave any regrets. Yan Tingfeng''s voice was softer: "I always thought that we would have many opportunities to meet in the future, but I never thought that she would leave so early." Please pray for silence. "Rong Shi later said that people like her who were born to inherit the destiny will suffer a lot of hardships and hardships." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and murmured, "Accepting the destiny of heaven, you will live forever... How can it be so easy? one thing. ?Most people can only see the glory on the surface, but they dont know how many sleepless days and nights behind it are accumulated. Rong Qi also responded in a low voice: "Yes, people like Princess Yongning, the host of the building, and Ning Taizu, who are destined to inherit the destiny, have had a bumpy road since they were born." But if we can get through it, we can achieve great things. However, I am also thinking that maybe Princess Yongning and I have no connection. Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled, Otherwise, how come we havent really met once? ? Taiyi Palace and Tianyinfang are the two sects that Princess Yongning often visits. He has been there many times but has never met them once. Rong Shi also played chess with Princess Yongning several times, but when he went there, Princess Yongning had already left under the **** of secret guards. Rong Qi was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer this question, so he could only remain silent. "Rong Yu once mentioned to me that later generations used this sentence when commenting on Master Shenxiao and Princess Yongning -" Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "If we divide the rivers, lakes and temples, each will be king, but if we unite, China will be invincible and unparalleled in the world." ?This sentence is so famous that even Rong Qi, who has little access to the Internet, has heard it. ??If the protagonist in the story were replaced by someone else, he would be said to be extremely arrogant. But since it is Princess Yongning and the owner of Shenxiao Building, everything seems reasonable. Yan listened to the wind and smiled again, his beautiful narrow phoenix eyes also curled up: "But we have never been together, and China has also been defeated." Rong Qi was speechless for a moment: "Lord, you..." Yan Tingfeng shook his head: "Let''s go see Palace Master Yunqing first. Xiaowan will go to Donghuang tomorrow. I don''t worry about her. She will leave Yunjing in a few days. I leave everything to you." Dont worry, Master. Rong Qi clasped his fists and said respectfully, I will take good care of Palace Master Yun Qing and Miss Su. ** The next day. ??The program team has arrived in Donghuang in advance, and the director is making arrangements for this day. At 12 oclock at noon, its time to turn the tide at night. Miss Ye! The director stepped forward, You came just in time. We are planning to visit some famous local attractions here in the afternoon. Ye Tuanlan turned around and said, "Oh? What attraction?" The first place we want to go is, of course, the palace of King Qin. The director said with a smile, Although it has been destroyed like the ruins of the imperial palace, it is very historically significant. Prince Qins Mansion. Ye Wanlan raised his head and murmured, Revisiting the old place The director suddenly realized: "Miss Ye has been to Prince Qin''s Mansion before?" "So." Ye Banlan smiled, "I do need to pay my respects." "Our King of Qin, that girl is really upright." The director beamed with joy, "She and Princess Yongning are still close friends. This program will definitely be interesting." ?Hua Yingyue won the title of "Prince of Qin" as a woman, which shows how powerful she is. "Isn''t that right? Among the kings of the four directions, the one I admire the most is the King of Qin." Shen Yeqiu also said, "Oh, I don''t know if you remember a TV series about the King of Qin two years ago. I was so angry that I almost smashed the TV. Can you call me a female general?" "Of course I remember." Xu Qingyu also shook his head, "It was a good film and television drama about a female general, and it was finally made into a love drama." "No matter how high the offer is for a role I can''t play, I won''t accept it." Shen Yeqiu waved his hand, "Last time, someone asked me to play the role of Ning Taizu in his middle age. I was so scared that I threw my phone away. I really cant portray Ning Taizus aura. ?Ye Puan Lan listened with a smile and did not interrupt. By the way, Miss Ye, I heard from the Yaowang Valley archaeological team a few days ago that you picked up a girl and brought it back? The director asked with concern, I wonder how this girl is doing now? "She has woken up and is recuperating at Rong''s house." Ye Banlan said, "So Mr. Rongqi will be absent for a while." The guests chatted while heading to Prince Qins Mansion. "Your Highness, Your Highness the Princess!" Qingyun Pei suddenly became active, "I seem to feel the existence of the same kind!" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 473 King Qin’s flowers reflect the moon! 【1 Chapter 473 King Qins flowers reflect the moon! 1 update Shence Hufu was a little confused: "What are the same kind?" You are stupid, you are just an antique that can communicate with Her Highness the Princess like us. Qingyun Pei Gao said enigmatically, I know Her Highness the Princess first, you should all call me Boss! Yu Luanhan was very disdainful: "According to your shamelessness, you are indeed the boss." Why are you talking to the boss? Qingyun Pei was furious, I am Her Royal Highness the Princesss sweetheart! Ye Banglan chose not to listen to the quarrels of this group of antiques who were no different from children. She raised her head and looked at the plaque above. ??The three characters "Prince of Qin''s Mansion" are like dragons and phoenixes. Through the handwriting, you can vaguely see the majesty of the person who wrote it. These three characters were written by Ning Zhaozong, bestowing flowers on the moon. ???It''s just that the plaque has numerous mottled spots, and the word "Qin" is even split in the middle. Ye Banlan''s fingers were slightly hot, and she was only a few steps away from entering Prince Qin''s palace, but at this moment, she actually didn''t dare. ?The first time she saw the historical retrospective belonging to Hejia, she did not expect that the truth of history was much crueler than she imagined. ? King Yan who refused to retreat, Emperor Yongshun who committed suicide to protect the people, Princess Jing''an who was cut into pieces by five horses, Princess Yongle who burned herself to death with the enemy, Emperor Daning''s master who broke her bones into sand... ?The night turned the tide and I didnt dare to look at what Hua Yingyue had experienced. She stared at the word "King of Qin" and stood still for a long time. "Miss Ye?" The director turned around and greeted her, "What''s wrong with you?" ?Ye Puanlan shook his head, but still took a step forward: "It''s nothing, I felt refreshed for a while." Lan Lan, I think your state has never been quite right. Xingyue walked aside and muttered, You hide a lot of things in your heart and put too much pressure on yourself. Sooner or later you will become bald! Ye Turning raised his eyebrows: "This is indeed a very serious consequence." "Speak up if you have any difficulties, and we can solve them together. There is strength in numbers." Xingyue patted her chest, "Although I am not good at academics, I still have a lot of abilities." "I know." Ye Banglan said softly, "I''m lucky to have you by my side." The group went in, and tourists from all over China gathered at the door. Someone took a photo and uploaded it online. Brothers and sisters, I caught a picture of the program crew of "Collection of China" at the gate of Prince Qin''s Mansion! It looks like the filming is almost coming to an end! After filming the King of Qin, only the emperor''s master Han Yunsheng and the female prime minister Shen Wangshu are left, right? But does the program team really not consider adding another episode of Shenxiao Louzhu? I just want to ask the program team a question, when will it be released? Will it be broadcast in one day? ! To be honest, King of Qin actually has nothing to film. In recent years, there have been eight film and television dramas about King of Qin instead of ten. The plots are all similar. I don''t need to watch the new ones to know how to film King of Qin. I just hope that the program team can restore the epic and not add random things Historical records indicate that Hua Yingyue was the posthumous son of the previous King of Qin. At that time, there were numerous civil strife in the mainland of China, and there were also invasions by foreign enemies. The old King Qin and his son were ordered to go out to encircle and suppress foreign enemies. However, due to internal betrayal, the old King Qin and his son were deprived of food and grass, and almost died. Fortunately, thanks to the help of the doctors from Taiyi Palace, I was able to save my life. But this also angered the betrayers, so they set a bigger trap. ??That emperor was fatuous and incompetent, and he listened to the slander and issued several orders to recall the old King Qin and his son to the capital. Finally, the old King of Qin and the Crown Prince of Qin were beheaded, and the King of Qin was deprived of his title. After hearing the bad news, Princess Qin suddenly fainted and moved her fetus. After using her last strength to give birth to a baby girl, she followed the old King Qin and his son. The huge faction of the King of Qin withered until in the end, only Hua Yingyue was left as an orphan. ?This was also the direct trigger for the old emperor and his treacherous ministers and traitors to arouse public anger and trigger an uprising. ?There are too many natural disasters in this era, and the people are already in dire straits. The people are in dire straits, but the imperial court sings at night and sings at night, without caring about the people. An emperor who loses the support of the people can only be a prisoner. Ning Zhaozong, who was still a prince at the time, directly rebelled against the old emperor and chopped off the heads of these traitorous officials and traitors. ?This turmoil lasted for several years before the war in China finally subsided. After Ning Zhaozong put down the rebellion, he also took Hua Yingyue into the palace and raised his sister Princess Jing''an under his knees. When Hua Yingyue was five years old, Ning Zhaozong asked her what she wanted to do, whether she wanted to be a princess or an ordinary person. He could satisfy her. Hua Yingyue did not choose either of these two options. She said that she would be the King of Qin. Ning Zhaozong was shocked by the answer of the five-year-old girl. He did not look down on her, but invited military attachs from the court to teach her martial arts. When Hua Yingyue was fourteen years old, Ning Zhaozong gave Hua Yingyue the old fiefdom of the former King of Qin, built a new Prince of Qin''s palace, and re-gifted the title of Prince of Qin that had been vacant for more than ten years. ??But at that time, many people were questioning Hua Yingyue, saying how could a female prostitute be given the title of "Prince of Qin"? After all, from ancient times to the present, a total of twelve Qin kings have made great contributions. ?Later, Hua Yingyue used her strength to prove that she was not weaker than her father and brother, but even better than them. Coincidentally, the same group of enemies invaded Donghuang later. They thought that the Ning Dynasty really had no men left, so they let women lead the troops in the war. However, the result was that the family was exterminated, and no one was left. At this moment, the other young men who wanted to encroach on Donghuang realized that the behavior of the new King of Qin was completely different from her name. ??However, there are still foreigners in the surrounding area who are ready to invade China and form an army without belief. However, all of them were completely defeated by Hua Yingyue. Since then, Eastern Wasteland has been peaceful for a long time. Ning Zhaozong was even more happy and gave Hua Yingyue many treasures like a stream of water. ??There is a huge military training ground in the northeast of the Qin Palace. This is where His Royal Highness the King of Qin practices martial arts. The tour guide introduced, His Royal Highness the King of Qin is good at knives, swords and long whips, so we also put these cold weapons here. ?Professor Shen nodded: "King Qin''s whip technique is unique, and he can be regarded as inheriting the legacy of the old King Qin." Its a pity that the whereabouts of the whip used by King Qin is unknown. I wonder if it was destroyed in the battle. Professor Li sighed. ?Ye Wanlan looked at the empty training ground quietly. She closed her eyes, and time flashed for three hundred years. Three hundred years ago, she lived in the Eastern Wasteland for a few months. She spent many days playing the piano on the side, while Hua Yingyue practiced martial arts in the middle. ?Hua Yingyue also knew that she could not gather her inner strength and would follow her wherever she went. The two of them had spent several years together in the palace, and their relationship was naturally very close. ?Before she died, Hua Yingyue also accompanied her on the final journey of her life. Director, Im going to go to the other side. Ye Banlan said. "Okay." The director nodded, "Miss Ye, if you need help with anything, please contact us at any time." ?Ye Banlan nodded with a smile, then turned around and walked towards the west. She remembered very well that there was a secret passage in Prince Qin''s palace, which connected to a secret base. ?Hua Yingyue had taken her to the secret base many times to rest and get rid of all her worries. According to his memory, Ye Banlan found this secret passage. Obviously no one has discovered this place after three hundred years, and the stone slabs have long been lush and green. After unlocking the mechanism, a cave was revealed, and Ye Turnan leaned in. She turned on the flashlight on her mobile phone and illuminated the road ahead. After walking for fifty meters, we finally arrived at the once secret base. ?What makes Ye Turn Lan a little relieved is that the items in the secret base are still the same as before, without any changes or shortages. She sat down cross-legged, pondered for a moment, and then took out the exquisite eight-treasure box she had received from her backpack. After all, it was here when she first saw Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua showing this box to her and Hua Yingyue. However, at this moment, there was only a "click" sound The exquisite eight treasure box was opened unexpectedly! Good morning~~ Chapter 474 King Yan’s message, Heart Protection Bra Chapter 474 King Yans message, Heart Protection Bracelet [2 updates] The box with eight sides floats in mid-air, like a flower in bloom. The six sides fall one after another, reflecting a faint soft light. ?Beiming magic! ?Ye Banlan could tell at a glance that there were spells left by the Beiming Sect on the exquisite eight-treasure box! After the box was completely opened, it fell back into Ye Banglan''s hands. What fell floating down was an envelope with four words written on it. Yingyue Qinqi. ?The night turned the tide and I was startled. She was naturally able to recognize that this was exactly the handwriting of King Xiaoyao. ?Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua was very good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and his calligraphy was also outstanding at the time because he was very personal. ?No one thought that the exquisite eight treasure box did not contain the so-called treasure of King Xiaoyao as rumored, but only a letter written by Yan Shunhua to Hua Yingyue. ?Ye Pianlan hesitated for a moment, then opened the letter. Huahua, you didn''t just see this letter today, did you? I knew you would definitely not bring my exquisite eight-treasure box to your secret base! ?Ye Turnan frowned slightly. ??What is the relationship between the exquisite eight-treasure box and the secret base? Her eyes moved down, then looked down. I asked Xing Yun to set up a spell for this object. When you take it to your secret base, it will open automatically, and you should see my letter at that time. ?At that time, I said that only my heart could open this box. I was lying to you. I didnt expect you to actually believe it. I see. At night, it suddenly dawned on me. Yan Shunhua probably didn''t expect that his casual remarks would spread to the outside world. You should read this letter carefully. After all, I thought hard about it for a whole day before I finished it. ?Ye Turning watched silently. Yan Shunhua wrote a lot of his innermost thoughts in this letter. There were several incidents in which she was present and therefore impressed. Everything Yan Shunhua did and said was contrary to what he thought. I am alone, but I have accumulated a lot of money. When I die, this money will be given to you. You can spend it on military salary, but you must not spend it on any man, let alone let me know, otherwise I will definitely jump out of the grave and scold you. ??Sigh, but thats all after death. If you really bring a man to my tomb to pay homage someday, I cant do anything to you. ??Yan Shunhua''s usual joking tone is used in his words, but he is also very sincere. ?Ye Bianlan sighed softly. Yan Shunhua was interested in Hua Yingyue, and she only really confirmed it after reading this letter. Sometimes, there are countless names on the lips, but they are just to hide the one in the heart. Its a pity that this letter never reached Hua Yingyues hands. ?In that battle of ten thousand armies, more than just loyal souls were buried? ?Ye Banglan folded the letter, put it back into the envelope, and put the exquisite eight-treasure box away. She got up and walked in the secret base searching for the memories of her past life. The excuse for going out alone is also to find the same kind of people Qingyun Pei said. ??No matter how heartbreaking history is for her, she must continue to read it. Only if you know enough about your enemy, you will have a greater chance of winning in the future. Your Royal Highness, its on your left front! Qing Yunpei said loudly, It must be over there. Go and have a look. Jade Luanhan sneered: "Don''t give random directions to Her Highness the Princess." ?Left front? ?Ye Tuanlan raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. She walked in the direction pointed by Qing Yunpei, stroking the wall with her hands, looking for the mechanism. Click! ?There was a crisp sound, and a hidden grid popped out, revealing a box. "I am right, Your Highness Princess!" Qingyun Pei said proudly, "Our kindred spirits are here." Ye Banglan opened the box, but the contents inside shocked her: "This is..." ?This turned out to be the heart-protecting bracelet she gave to Hua Yingyue. The bracelet is aqua blue, as if there is a stream trickling through it. It is slightly cool when handled, and the jade has a smooth luster. It is an excellent jade. Oh, it fell asleep. Qingyun Pei said, Your Highness, you have to wait until it wakes up before you can talk to it. ?Ye Banlan paused for a moment, obviously a little surprised: "You can also sleep?" "Of course." Qingyun Pei said honestly, "I used to sleep for three or four days at a time." Jade Luanhan also said: "Actually, it is more accurate to say that it is dormancy. Sufficient sleep can restore our energy." Ye Tuanlan nodded. She took off the heart-protecting bracelet and slowly put it on her left wrist. In an instant, white light bloomed. After her vision went dark for a few seconds, a new historical review screen appeared in front of her eyes. This is the palace of the Prince of Qin. It is not a ruined ruin, but the mansion where Hua Yingyue was still alive. ?Ye Tuanlan looked over and saw the woman put down her weapon and walked out of the training ground. She raised her head and glanced at the sun. At this point in time, it was indeed the time when Hua Yingyue was practicing martial arts. Hua Yingyue returned to the bedroom and was about to wash up and change clothes when a lamp on the bedside that had been dark suddenly turned on. A voice came from the lamp: "Is Yingyue there?" The voice was as cold as I was accustomed to hearing, and it was none other than King Hejia of Yan. "Brother?" Hua Yingyue stopped, "Brother, why did you suddenly activate this light? A Lan said that this light is only enough for us to talk twice." ??This lamp is made of Hanyun Sheng, and is also equipped with the power of magic, allowing it to communicate remotely. The first call was before Princess Yongning died, and Hejia had already used it when he informed her. This is the last time. ?With Hega''s level of caution, it is impossible to abuse it. Hua Yingyues expression gradually became serious. Because her parents died, she was taken back to the palace by Ning Zhaozong and raised by Princess Jing''an, so she was also called Princess Jing''an''s adopted mother. ??And because she grew up with Princess Yongning when she was young, she followed Princess Yongning and called Hejia brother. "Time is running out, please listen to me carefully -" He Jia spoke very fast, "There is an invasion from foreign enemies, Uncle Wang has died in the battle, you and I will each guard the northwest and east wasteland border fortresses, and we must not let them enter China! " Hua Yingyue never expected that He Jia would throw such a shocking thunder to her. She blurted out: "Uncle Wang has died in the battle?!" When she was learning martial arts when she was young, Xiang Qingtian would come to teach her secretly late at night. He would also tell her specifically about her parents and brothers, how brave his father and brothers were, and how powerful his mother was. Xiang Qingtian has a very strange temperament. She once saw him secretly drawing a turtle on Princess Yongning''s face while she was sleeping. It is undeniable that he has always been an elder who cares about his younger generations. Why did he suddenly die in battle? ! ?Eastern Wasteland and Southern Xinjiang are also very far apart. After becoming the Queen of Qin, Hua Yingyue rarely met Xiang Qingtian. "Yes." Hejia whispered, "Uncle Wang used the secret method of transmitting sounds across thousands of miles to tell me the news at the last moment of his life, and I immediately informed you." "Brother, don''t worry." Hua Yingyue exhaled slowly, "You don''t need to tell me, I will defend Donghuang." ?As long as she still has breath, Donghuang will not be lost. Yingyue, and Hejias words stopped at this moment. Hua Yingyue lowered her head and saw that the wick in the lamp had burned out. Even though she really wanted to know what the flowers that He Jia did not say were, she didn''t have time to think too much. She put on her armor again, picked up weapons, hurriedly gathered all the soldiers in the mansion, and went straight to the border. "Your Majesty, why did you suddenly go on an expedition at this time?" The deputy general didn''t know what was going to happen, so he asked with a smile, "Is it possible that some blind person wants to invade our country? Those bandits have not given up their evil intentions, but they have not been killed yet. Did the prince call back?" Yes, but this time its different. Hua Yingyues voice was deep, Because Southern Xinjiang has fallen. As soon as these words came out, the soldiers were all shocked. The fall of southern Xinjiang would mean that the King of Chu died in battle and the Shence Army was defeated. What enemy is so powerful? Of course, everyone was shocked, but no one was timid. "Today may be the last time we fight for China." Hua Yingyue''s eyes slowly swept across the soldiers present, "If they want to invade the Eastern Wasteland, they must step on our bones!" ?Because there are not only the King of Chu but also the Shence Army in Southern Xinjiang. In comparison, the comprehensive combat power of Donghuang is lower. ?Everyone knows that since Southern Border is defeated, Eastern Barren...has almost no chance of winning. This is a battle that we know we will lose. But this battle must be fought. If they don''t fight, there will be more casualties among the people. ?Fires were already falling from the sky, and the rumble of thunder swept from the depths of the sky, shaking the eardrums. ?This is consistent with what Hejia described, the enemy...has arrived. Hua Yingyue held the long whip in her hand and raised her head: "For China." Behind her, thousands of soldiers shouted at the same time: "For China!" Even though he died nine times, he still has no regrets! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 475 I sacrifice my blood to China! 【1 update Chapter 475 I sacrifice my blood to Shenzhou! 1 update Sacrificing one''s life to go to the national disaster, treating one''s death as if one were returning home. Since childhood, in Hua Yingyue''s heart, this sentence has been like an imperial edict. Not long after she could remember, she learned that her parents and brothers were all deceased. The lineage of King Qin withered away, leaving her alone as an orphan. Ning Zhaozong took her back to the palace. Some were envious, some ridiculed, and some looked on with cold eyes. ?At that time, almost 99% of people believed that without the protection of her biological parents and brothers, her future life would never be easy. But she never needed protection. Since she is the last proof that King Qins lineage remains in this world, then she must not let down the blood and ancestral precepts of King Qins lineage. ?Her father and brother did not die on the battlefield, but died at the hands of her own people. This is also her lifelong hatred. Even if her relatives were no longer alive when she was born, they would still feel pain if they were still connected by blood. ?She wants to become the King of Qin, and she wants to prove to the world that the King of Qin has an unbroken lineage, and women can go to the battlefield, no less than men. Hua Yingyue also knew that she would die in the future, and she would definitely die on the battlefield. Since this day is sooner or later, it makes no difference to her whether it is earlier or later. As the firelight fell, the temperature around Donghuang also rose slightly. "Your Majesty! They..." The deputy general stared at the hundreds of thousands of troops descending from the sky outside the Donghuang defense line, with a look of disbelief on his face. What is the background of the other party? How could it be possible to have a stronger armed force than the Ning Dynasty? What is the huge black object flying in the sky? Hua Yingyue didnt know either, but she knew that this would be an extremely difficult war. ?It is not surprising that the King of Chu was defeated. The enemy''s equipment and numbers far exceeded their reserve strength. ??And if this army is really allowed to enter the territory of China, it will be a catastrophe. ?The Eastern Wasteland is not like the Southern Border, where there are many snakes, insects, birds and beasts that can be controlled, nor is it like the Northwest, where the terrain is difficult and difficult to attack and easy to defend. ?This is a large plain, and only the city wall serves as a line of defense. ??No matter how high the city wall is, it can''t stop so many enemies. Hua Yingyues eyes were heavy and she quickly calculated how many invaders they could annihilate with their strength. But the answer is not optimistic. "At that time, I received intelligence that I was going to fight a woman, but I was really unwilling to do so." The enemy general rode on his horse and laughed loudly, "How can a woman mount a horse with a gun because she is weak? Do you think so?" The intruders behind him also laughed, full of ridicule. There were three armies invading China. They were also in contact with each other. The southern border had been breached. How long could Hua Yingyue defend the Eastern Wasteland as a woman? Its just a mantis using its arm as a chariot! Your Majesty! the lieutenant general was furious, They "Don''t fall for the opponent''s provocation." Hua Yingyue raised her hand and said calmly, "Line up!" Yes, general! The deputy general clasped his fists. King Qin, its not good to fight and kill too many people. The enemy general stopped laughing, You should already know the news of King Chus death in battle, right? Hua Yingyues expression was indifferent, and her eyes did not change at all. "Half of your martial arts skills were taught by the King of Chu. Although you are better than the old, you know that you have no chance of winning!" The enemy general''s eyes were sinister, "Of course, we don''t want to kill you, as long as If you switch to our service, not only will we not kill you, but we will also give you our resources." Hua Yingyue suddenly smiled: "How could Uncle Wang fall for your coercion and inducement? There is so much nonsense, are you going to wash the pigsty after you finish talking?" "The King of Chu is stubborn, so of course he will die." The enemy general smiled instead of being angry, "But King Qin, what if I tell you that we have a way to recall the souls of your parents and brothers and resurrect them?" ?Ye Turning''s face was shaken. ?This time''s historical review actually brought her such a big piece of information ?This group of enemies actually have very in-depth research on the soul! ?Psychologists can only summon the spirits that are still lingering in the human world and let them express their last feelings to their still-living family members. ?At this time, the old King Qin and his wife, as well as the crown prince of Qin, had both been dead for twenty-five years. But the enemy general actually said that they had a way to recall the souls of King Qin and his wife. ?This is really an incredible thing. Hua Yingyue''s pupils also shrank suddenly, and her expression finally changed. "Of course, if you agree to serve us, General Ben will certainly report this little thing to the king." The enemy general smiled slightly, "King Qin, you became famous when you were young, and you are a woman, but your achievements are extremely rare, why not Join forces with us?" He took a few steps forward and then continued to persuade: "You know, the Xiang royal family is also your father-killing enemy. If Yongshun Emperor''s grandfather hadn''t killed your father and brother, your mother would not have died in childbirth, and you wouldn''t have died. You will have no relatives when you are born. ?Ye Turning the Waves has deep eyes. The enemies who launched the War of Ten Thousand Arms were very knowledgeable about the history of the Ning Dynasty. "Think about your father and brother, they are all upright men." The enemy general sighed, "If they don''t return the court, who in the court can do anything to them? No!" This is a very high stake, and Its about peoples hearts. ?The enemy general is very confident that Hua Yingyue will not refuse to agree. After hearing these words, Hua Yingyue raised her right hand. The enemy general''s smile widened: "King Qin, that''s right. As long as you surrender, I guarantee that none of the people under your command will die." Hua Yingyue raised her right hand to her ear and raised three fingers. ??The enemy general frowned. Of course he knew that this was what the Chinese people called an oath. "Today, Yingyue, I swear by heaven and earth, King Qin is here, Donghuang is here, King Qin will not die, Donghuang will not enter -" Hua Yingyue said slowly, "Heaven and earth understand my heart and know my will, I will sacrifice my blood to Shenzhou!" Boom! The sky was blue and the sun was white, and there was a thunder on the ground! The oath is fulfilled! The enemy generals smile disappeared little by little, and he became completely cold: Another stubborn fool, since you are going to die too, then I will help you! He also raised his hand and gave the order with a sneer: "Leave no one alive, send them down to reunite with those stupid Dongximen in southern Xinjiang!" Boom! Fires soared into the sky, and there was endless thunder. The invaders'' equipment far exceeded that of the Ning Dynasty. Even if the soldiers of Donghuang fought to the death, they were still no match. ??Ye Turning has seen this kind of scene several times. But every time she looked at it, her heart trembled. Every inch of mountains and rivers is worth an inch of blood. ?This sentence has never used any exaggeration, and the defense war was really tragic. They fell down one after another, but no one retreated. They all rushed forward until they all turned into cold corpses. King Qin, dont hold on any longer! the enemy general shouted, All of your men have been killed. I will ask you one last time whether you will surrender or not! Hua Yingyue said nothing and let the sword attack her body, blood flowing from her body. Suddenly, she remembered a conversation she once had with Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua. "Tell me about you. With your temper, what will you do if you die on the battlefield in the future?" Yan Shunhua jumped in anger, "Why are you so hard-tempered?" Hua Yingyue didn''t care much. She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "What will you do if I die?" She is an orphan. Even though she is protected by the Xiang family, her family members are gone after all. ?How can she survive if she doesn''t toughen up a little bit? If you die, I will definitely laugh at you! Yan Shunhua snorted coldly, and added heavily as if he was still angry, I will laugh at you to death! Because Ning Dynasty has the world''s largest national power, such a thing would never happen, so they all chatted in a joking tone. It''s just that neither of them thought at that time that this day would really come, and it would come so quickly. ?The pain has overwhelmed Hua Yingyue''s consciousness, and she can clearly feel her life passing by. But she did not make any sound, but relied on instinct to continue killing the enemy until she exhausted her last bit of strength. Bang! With a loud sound, Hua Yingyue''s body still fell to the ground. More weapons were inserted into her body, completely destroying her heart. Even a Taiyi miracle doctor like Shui Yunqing can''t save such a serious injury. "The King of Qin is indeed a great woman." The enemy general sneered, "It''s a pity that the person you serve is wrong. Your temper is too bad and your bones are too hard, so you will have no choice but to die." ?His foot stepped over Hua Yingyue''s body and continued to advance with his troops. When the last soldier died in battle, Donghuang''s defense line was still broken. ?Historical records indicate that in the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, the King of Qin died in battle, the Eastern Wasteland fell, the three major border passes were completely broken, and the brutal and inhumane battle of ten thousand armies that lasted for seven days officially began. "Don''t laugh while lying drunk on the battlefield..." Hua Yingyue slowly closed her eyes. ?The fire is still spreading, wind and sand are rising from the ground, corpses are piled up in mountains, and mourning is everywhere. ?Ye Wan Lan walked to Hua Yingyue''s body and slowly knelt down on one knee. She stretched out her hand and weakly covered Hua Yingyue''s eyes. ?Even if you can''t touch it, your palms are still warm. ?Ye Puanlan finished the next words in a very soft voice: "...how many people have fought in ancient times." This time, no one came back. Good morning~~ Chapter 476 Is the other party a god? Falling horse Chapter 476 Is the other party a god? Falling horse warning! 2 more The three major frontier fortresses of Northwest, Southern Xinjiang, and Eastern Wilderness were breached, which also heralded the beginning of the overall fall of China. For seven days and seven nights, there was no daylight, and there was killing and bloodshed everywhere. Millions of wronged souls still cannot be dispersed. ?This group of invaders came suddenly, catching everyone in China off guard. But they also retreated very eagerly. They were able to occupy Shenzhou, but they all disappeared overnight. Historical books do not record how they left, and no witnesses knew what happened at that time. All we know is that the sun rose at dawn on the eighth day, illuminating the devastated Chinese mainland again. But there is such a group of people who will always fall at the moment before dawn. ?They never know whether dawn will come, but they will never retreat. Its just four words For China. ?These four words are easy to say, but too heavy to do. The picture gradually fades away, light and shadow surge, and all historical retrospection returns to nothingness. Ye Wanlan blinked lightly and felt the back of his hand feel hot. ?She lowered her head and saw tears that had fallen from nowhere. ?Then the tears fell uncontrollably one drop after another, covering his hands and falling on the heart-protecting bracelet. ?This fiery burning sensation woke up the heart-protecting bracelet. Wake up...hey, wake up! Qing Yunpei said loudly, Our fourth child is awake! ??Jade Luan Hairpin: She will never admit that she is the second child. ?Ye Turnan calmly wiped his tears with a tissue: "Protect your heart?" "Your Highness, Princess?" The heart-protecting bracelet was shocked and couldn''t believe what she saw, "Is it really you, Your Highness, Princess?!" ?It clearly remembered that Princess Yongning disappeared in the eighteenth year of Qianhe. At that time, it went to the funeral with Hua Yingyue and cried for a long time. But why does Her Highness the Princess appear here? "It''s me." Ye Banlan whispered, "Gu Xin, I''m back." ?Three hundred years later, she returned to the mainland of China again. "Your Highness Princess!" Heart Protector suddenly burst into tears, "I miss you so much, and I miss His Highness the King of Qin so much, but Your Highness the King of Qin... Your Highness the King of Qin..." "I know, I know everything." Ye Banlan comforted him, "Yingyue is very powerful. He is worthy of the lineage of King Qin and China." There is never any weakness in women. The daughter is neither weak nor inferior in body, and is not inferior to her son. Heart-protecting bracelet sobbed: "Your Highness, it would be great if you were here at that time..." "If I were here..." Hearing these words, Ye Banglan fell silent, "If I were here, I would probably disappoint you." ?All she could do was to protect Shenzhou as much as possible, but she could not save the lives of the soldiers of Shenzhou. Oh, little protector, dont cry. Qingyun Pei also comforted him, Her Royal Highness the Princess has found a way, and she will definitely be able to bring King Qin back, and then you can meet again. Really?! The heart-protecting bracelet was still in disbelief, But His Highness the King of Qin "Of course it is true." Yuluan Hairpin also said, "Linyuan has come back. Although he is still different from a living person, he is indeed still there." Shence Hufu said honestly: "I''m also waiting for the general." "Yes." Ye Banlan''s voice was very firm, "I will bring them back, even if it''s just to let them take a look at China today." She lowered her head and asked the Heart-Guarding Bracelet again: "Huxin, do you know where King Qin''s whip went?" ? ? ? "I don''t know." The Heart-Guarding Bracelet was stunned for a moment, and it tried to think back, "After the King of Qin went down, I didn''t know anything. knew." Sighing at night. Finding these weapons is also difficult. She met Qingyun Pei very early, but the whereabouts of King Yan Sword is still unknown. ?Ye Turnan went out along the way he came and met up with the program team. She had Xingyue with a plate of chicken drumsticks in front of her: "Xingyue, I have a very important issue that I need to discuss with you." Tell me about it. Xingyue finished the last chicken leg, her eyes bright, If you have any questions, ask me, I will tell you everything! Ye Puanlan said in a slow voice: "If you are asked to recall the souls of the dead, how long can you recall the souls of people who have been dead?" "With my current ability, ten days will be enough." Xingyue scratched her head, "I can''t do anything beyond ten days, but if there are magical objects and formations to help, half a month is fine." ?Ye Turning asked again: "What about your master?" Old man? For fortune tellers, things in heaven are the most unpredictable. For psychics, the souls of the dead are the most elusive. ?Everything must comply with the laws of nature. If you go against nature, you will not end well. Ye Puan Lan asked one word at a time: "If someone can recall the soul of a person who has been dead for decades, what would this person''s skill be like?" "What?!" Xingyue suddenly raised her voice, and she picked out her ears in disbelief, "How many did you say? Decades?!" ?Ye Banlan looked directly at her and nodded calmly. "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Xingyue said loudly, "Ordinary people''s souls cannot survive for a long time after being separated from the body. If they die, they will definitely gradually dissipate. The souls of those who have died for decades have already How can I be recalled when I return to heaven and earth?" Ye Banglan held her shoulders and shook his head slightly: "So what I''m asking is, if there is one, what is this person''s ability?" Xingyue''s pupils shrank and her voice deepened: "If there is one, this person''s ability can be called a ''god''." "Oh my god..." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed and he smiled, "That''s really a bit difficult to handle." Lanlan, why do you suddenly ask this question? Xingyue frowned, Did something happen? ?Ye Puanlan wrote lightly: "I was just thinking about the possibility of killing gods." int These two words are already very disrespectful. But if her opponent is really a god, she will always give it a try for the sake of China. Have you watched any hot-blooded comics from the second grade recently? ** At night, Yan Tingfeng sent Binghe and Tiema to Donghuang because he still had things to deal with. "Oh, Tietie, it''s been almost a year, and we still haven''t found that scumbag!" Binghe looked downcast, "Although the young master hasn''t asked about it for a long time, the last time he asked, that look in his eyes really made me laugh. I''m scared." ?Iron Horse is also a little unhappy. Its just one person. They havent found him yet, which is really a breach of their responsibilities. Whats more, this is the scumbag who stole their young masters innocence! "Miss Ye...Ye!" Binghe immediately stood up straight, "Sir, you will be here the day after tomorrow. Please wait." "Who did I just hear you say you were looking for?" Ye Banlan asked casually, "Is it the same person you said last time? Several months have passed and you still haven''t found him?" Binghe couldn''t remember the last time. He scratched his head and said: "Miss Ye and Mr. Ye have such a good relationship, it doesn''t matter to Miss Ye. Let''s find another scumbag." "Scumbag?" Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows. It was the first time she heard such a word from Binghekou. She nodded, "Speak and I can help you look for her." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 477 Sister Lan: The scumbag is actually me [ Chapter 477 Sister Lan: The scumbag is actually me [1 update] As long as a person leaves traces on the Internet, she will definitely be able to find it. "Great!" Binghe was overjoyed, "Miss Ye''s computer skills are so superb, and her tracking ability must be very strong. With Miss Ye here, we don''t have to worry. I told you that we should ask Miss Ye for help." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: "So who is he?" Before Tiema could stop him, he heard Binghe say the answer in a gritted tone: "It''s a scumbag who stole our husband''s innocence!" Iron horse: Even if you want to say it, you dont need to say it so straightforwardly. Took away innocence? Ye Banlan nodded slightly, Then you are right to call him that. Isnt that true? Binghe was very angry, Our husband has been keeping his virginity for so long, and then he lost his virginity like this. This scumbag just threw away the money and ran away without any intention of taking responsibility! Tiema also added at this time: "At that time, my husband became ill and was hunted down. He happened to be separated from us. He found a hotel to stay temporarily, but he did not expect that such a thing would happen. It is still our fault..." If we can find Mr. earlier, he will definitely not be destroyed by the scumbag! ?Ye Banlan hummed: "What''s the name of the hotel?" ?It was so long that Binghe couldnt remember it, so he immediately pulled out the memo and said loudly: Maple Leaf Hotel. Ye Banglan''s hand tapping on the table suddenly stopped. She slowly raised her head and looked at Binghe calmly: "The hotel in Jiangcheng? Where is the room number?" I remember the room number, its very easy to remember! Binghe said happily, 707! Miss Ye, do you think its easy to remember? "It''s really easy to remember." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled. It was so easy to remember that she had stayed in many hotels, but she still remembered the number of this room. But there is also the most fundamental reason. That night was the night when she completely broke away from the time cycle. I see. ?After she got out of the loop, she quickly forgot about the man who suddenly appeared in the room she had booked. Its not that I forgot, but that I dont need to remember. ?Now that she thought about it again, she still remembered that beautiful face. ?Although he is good-looking, he is far inferior to Yan Tingfeng. Disguise. ?Ye Turning the Waves easily understood why the face was different. ?Three hundred years ago, there were never a few people who wanted to kill her. ??When she goes private for a private visit, she will definitely change her clothes and face. In ancient times, there were generally three methods of disguiseusing magic to directly transform into another face, human skin mask, and makeup. In modern times with the rapid development of various high technologies, there are even more ways to disguise oneself. This is also the reason why she didn''t discover it at the time. "Right, right, Miss Ye." Binghe was still saying, angrily, "That scumbag took advantage of the fact that our husband was ill and weak at that time. If our husband had not been ill at that time, that scumbag''s face and our husband''s body would not be close to her. ! Ye Banlan took a deep breath. She pressed the paper on the table and let it go three seconds later. Her eyes were still calm: "Why do you, husband, think that the other party did such a thing to him?" Binghe scratched his head: "My husband was ill at that time. Young Master Rong Yu and we were extremely anxious. He was the first to rush in and said that my husband''s innocence had been taken away." Tiema added at the right time: "Young Master Rong Yu also said that he would help the husband to find this scumbag, but the husband said that the illness occurred suddenly and he could not remember his face at all." "Rong Yu, right?" Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "I understand. You go and do your business. I will tell you when I find the person." "Thank you, Miss Ye!" Binghe said happily like a three-year-old child, "If we find this scumbag, Miss Ye will really help me a lot." Oh? Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows and smiled again, I found her, what are you going to do with her? "Uh..." Binghe was in trouble and said honestly, "I definitely can''t overstep my authority. It all depends on what you want, sir!" Tiema nodded, his serious face full of "Me too" written all over it. "Then I''ll bother Miss Ye." Binghe bowed, "Tietie and I will go and get busy first." Ye Banlan nodded lightly: "Go ahead." But now she was aroused to the urge to kill. ?Ye Banglan put away the papers on the table expressionlessly, preparing to meet with the program team for the afternoon recording. By coincidence, Rong Qis call came in at this moment. Miss Ye, everything is fine today. Rong Qi said, Miss Su is still learning acupuncture from Palace Master Yun Qing, and grandpa is still reading books and records about Gu people. "Trouble." Ye Banlan paused and then asked, "Did your brother have a brain impact when he was born?" ?This sentence stopped Rong Qi from asking. He was stunned for several seconds before he reacted slowly: "Miss Ye...why do you suddenly ask like this?" "Because I''m very curious." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Is it due to congenital reasons that his brain circuit is always different from ordinary people, so sometimes when he does things and speaks, he will make people cry in shock." ?She really wanted to know why Rong Yu insisted that she had stolen Yan Tingfeng''s innocence. "This is indeed not the case." Rong Qi was silent for a moment and said euphemistically, "It is also possible that his thoughts are too out-of-the-box for us ordinary people to understand. However, this kind of out-of-the-box thinking is also very useful at certain times." "Well, that''s a possibility." Ye Banlan smiled thoughtfully and asked, "Is he busy today? If not, ask him to come to the program team to find me. I have something to tell him." Im not busy. Rong Qi glanced at Rong Yuan who was sleeping under the tree, covering his eyes with leaves, Ill let him find Miss Ye right now. After the call ended, he stepped forward and kicked Rong Yu. Ouch! Who?! Rong Yu stood up with a sudden jerk, Who spoiled my dream... Its you, my eldest brother! Rong Qi looked cold: "Miss Ye has something to do with you. I''ll give you three minutes to pack your things and then go to Donghuang." Three minutes is too short! Rong Yu shouted, I didnt even have time to change my clothes. Rong Qi: Two minutes. Rong Yu was shocked: "Brother, what are you" One minute. Rong Qi said coldly, If you say anything again, I will throw you directly onto the plane. Rong Yu rolled away quickly. ??Instead of staying next to his elder brother and being beaten, he really might as well go to Donghuang and hug classmate Ye''s thigh tightly and live a happy life! ** At six o''clock in the evening, Rong Yu arrived at Donghuang smoothly. Classmate Ye, hey! Rong Yu wore sunglasses and waved a cattail leaf fan. Can my style be perfectly integrated into the show? ?Ye Turns the Tide is very sorry: "I''m afraid it''s not possible." Oh, forget it, Im not photogenic in the first place. Rong Yu pulled away the ponytail and sat down, Classmate Ye, tell me what you want from me. "Binghe and Tiema asked me to find someone. I want to know some details from you." Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, "What on earth did you see in the Maple Leaf Hotel?" Hearing this question, Rong Yu looked around nervously first, and after confirming that no one was around, he lowered his voice: "Classmate Ye, Tingfeng is not here, I will tell you quietly, please don''t say it was me who said that. ! "Well, tell me." Ye Banlan played with the dagger in her hand carelessly, the cold light shining on her fingertips, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him." "That was truly an unforgettable day for me." Rong Yu said mysteriously, "I rushed to the room and saw my brother lying on the bed, looking very weak and with red scars on his body!" ?Ye Banlan listened quietly, the dagger spinning in his hand faster and faster. "The room is also very messy, and everything on the bed has been thrown all over the floor." Rong Yu clicked his tongue in surprise, "It''s simply a unique action scene! And, student Ye, guess what?" ?Ye Duanlan did not raise his eyes: "What?" There was even a hundred-yuan bill stuffed into Tingfengs shirt! Rong Yu was filled with indignation, This woman actually used a hundred yuan to steal my brothers innocence, and then got away with it. She is really scumbag to no end! Ye Puanlan finally raised his head: "Are you from here?" "ah?" Im not from here, why is it so clear? "Classmate Ye, I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs running before!" Rong Yu slapped his thigh, "And I can also watch TV. They all act like this on TV! It''s just that the male protagonists on TV don''t have any injuries. Tingfeng was serious, so I said it was too intense. "Then let me tell you now -" Ye Banglan said very calmly, "I just had a fight with him. The scars you see are from the fight. Do you understand or not?" Sister Lan: I cant control my desire to kill people at all Chapter 478 The truth comes out [2 updates] Chapter 478 The truth is revealed [2 updates] ?The air became silent, and the surroundings were also dead silent. The whole world is eerily silent. Rong Yu couldn''t even hear his own breathing and heartbeat, and there was only one sentence left in his mind. That was the result of a fight between me and him. Typed. ??The scumbag they have been looking for for so long turns out to be the one who turns the tide at night? ! This is simply unscientific! Rong Yu was stunned, and then uttered another sentence without the control of his brain: "How did you type it?" As soon as these words came out, he immediately realized that a disaster was coming! What did he say? ! Rong Yu wanted to slap himself, but there was not much time and he was not allowed to do so. He jumped up and ran away. But he didn''t run away. Because Ye Turned the Lan had already reached out at the moment he jumped up, and his fingers reached out at lightning speed and directly clasped his shoulders. Although it was just the strength of a palm, it had already made Rong Yuan unable to move. He felt the cold air rising from the sky, reaching from the soles of his feet to the sky, as if he had fallen into the ice and snow, and his teeth were so cold that they trembled. "Why are you running?" Ye Banlan''s unhurried voice came from behind him, "Can I still kill you?" Rong Yu is dead, and his heart is ashen. He never imagined that the mysterious woman who ran away in Room 707 of the Maple Leaf Hotel was actually far away and right in front of him. He misidentified the traces, that''s all. What''s terrible is that he described the incident in front of Ye Turnan with great elegance. He is finished. Rong Yu closed his eyes resignedly and his body kept shaking. ??No wonder this time Student Ye came with a dagger when he saw him. He must have wanted to kill him! My life is at stake! ?Time passed minute by minute, but the scene of blood splattering in Rong Yu''s imagination did not happen. He carefully opened one eye first: "Classmate Ye?" "Huh?" Ye Banglan was still playing with the dagger in his hand, "You closed your eyes and thought I was going to kill you? Why do you think so?" Rong Yu said tremblingly: "Ye, classmate Ye, believe me, I really didn''t mean it! I didn''t know it was you, and I really didn''t expect you..." ??We met in a hotel room, and it turned out to be a real fight! But his thoughts are really normal. The hundred yuan that was obviously thrown down by classmate Ye was so imaginative. Ke Rongyu is timid and Rongyu dare not speak out his heart. Ye Banglan looked at him indifferently and said in a gentle voice: "Doctor Rong, you haven''t answered my question yet." "I understand, I understand everything!" Rong Yu raised his hands, "There was a fight, I know, alas, it''s all because Ting Feng is not as good as others, Miss Ye suppressed him and beat me, so I misunderstood!" Crack! ?Ye Bianlan stopped twirling the dagger and said, "Remember not to talk nonsense in the future." ??If she hadn''t happened to overhear the conversation between Binghe and Tiema, she would have learned that such a big hat was placed on her head. Otherwise this misunderstanding may continue. The impact on her was small, but it was obvious that Yan Tingfeng really believed what Rong Yu said, so there was no guarantee that it would not cause a huge shadow. "Definitely, definitely, classmate Ye." Rong Yu repeatedly promised, "I will think more and talk less in the future!" Ye Tuanlan sighed and pressed his eyebrows. Its true that one dares to say it and the other dares to believe it. Classmate Ye, over there at Tingfeng Rong Yu asked tentatively, What should we do? At the end of his sentence, his body could not help but tremble again. ????Ye classmate didn''t stab him, but that doesn''t mean Yan Tingfeng couldn''t do it! He and Yan Tingfeng have known each other for several years, and neither of them can figure out what the other persons temperament is. Anyway, he is definitely not a normal person. Rong Yu felt cold sweat start to form on his back again. "He will come over tomorrow." Ye Banlan glanced at him, "Of course you tell the truth, otherwise what do you want to do? Make him think that he has lost his virginity for the rest of his life?" Rong Yu wished he could travel back to May last year and tear his mouth apart. "Can I leave?" He trembled. "There are still things waiting for me to do in Yunjing." "Your elder brother said that you have had nothing to do recently." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "You must be present for anything you cause." With a "thud", Rong Yu sat down on the ground, and his eyes lost their brightness. "Have a good rest." Ye Banglan patted him on the shoulder, "Tomorrow will be the main topic." After she left, Rong Yu was still sitting on the ground, unable to recover for a long time. "What are you doing sitting here?" A voice came from above his head, "Why are you alone? Where is your elder brother?" Rong Yu raised his head blankly and saw Xingyue looking at him with kind and caring expressions. "Then, Taoist Priest Xingyue..." Rong Yu seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, "Do you have any escape talisman? Or a transposition talisman? In short, anything you can use to escape will do!" "What do you want these for?" Xingyue bit the chicken leg, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any of these." "It''s over..." Rong Yu broke into a cold sweat. What should he do tomorrow? He wrapped himself in clothes and decided to wear thicker clothes tomorrow to withstand the beating! ** The next day, afternoon. A private plane arrived in Donghuang, and Yan Tingfeng jumped out. "Young Master, I have some good news for you!" Binghe stepped forward beamingly, "Miss Ye is helping us investigate the scumbag who caused you to lose your innocence. With Miss Ye here, we will definitely find out quickly." Yan Tingfeng paused and slowly turned his head: "What did you say?" "I, I, I..." Binghe''s words were suddenly stuck in his throat. Nothing more than that, just because at this moment, his whole body was covered with a huge pressure that he couldn''t bear. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "That''s it..." The matter has been said, so nothing can be done now. ?The pressure like a tide receded, and Binghe was finally able to breathe fresh air. He gasped for breath: "Young Master..." Where is Xiaowan? Yan Tingfeng waved his hand to stop his next words, Ill go there first. "This is exactly what I want to tell you." Binghe said honestly, "Miss Ye has been waiting for you for a long time, saying that she has something important to do." "Is it important?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe, shook his fingers and said calmly, "Let''s go over there first." The private room had been booked long ago. After Yan Tingfeng entered, there were only Ye Banglan and Rong Yu inside. Listen. Ye Wanlan nodded towards him, Sit down. Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled when he saw that her expression was as usual. Isnt it his thing? He hesitated for a rare moment, and when he was about to say something, Ye Banglan spoke first: "Listen, Doctor Rong wants to tell you something, it''s very important." "Ye, classmate Ye, didn''t you say it as promised before?" Rong Yu was on the verge of crying, "You...you are hurting me!" He was ready to run away the moment he told the truth at night. "Say it." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "I won''t kill you, you don''t have to worry about this. If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you long ago." Yan Tingfeng paused and looked at Rong Yu: "What did you do?" He has known Ye Banglan for so long, and this is the first time he has seen her show such an expression to one of his own. What did Rong Yu do that provoked Tians wrath? ?Although others are stupid, they should not be too out of proportion when doing things. "I..." Rong Yu grimaced, "I said, can''t I say that?" Yan Tingfeng was already a little irritated because Binghe told Ye Puanlan about the Maple Leaf Hotel. He said with a bit of anger between his brows and eyes: "Speak quickly!" "Just, Tingfeng, you were sick in the Maple Leaf Hotel. When I went in, I saw scars on your body and a hundred-dollar bill..." Rong Yu muttered, "I naturally thought that you had lost your virginity, but it was not the case." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his voice became cold: "What are you talking about?" Actually, you just had a fight with classmate Ye! Rong Yu closed his eyes and his heart skipped a beat, You are still innocent! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 479 Sister Lan: You even kissed me [1 update Chapter 479 Sister Lan: You even kissed me [1 update] After saying this in one breath, Rong Yu exhaled and felt that his whole body felt much more relaxed. He has done it all! His courage is very commendable! ??Binghe and Tiema were both stunned. They stared blankly at Rong Yuan who was already kneeling on the ground, and their brains were buzzing. No matter how slowly the two people''s brains work, it is impossible for them to fail to understand what Rong Yu''s words mean at this moment. The scumbag they talk about...is Miss Ye herself? ! What a big joke this is! ??Binghe couldn''t help but shiver, his legs went weak and he almost knelt down. ??He had mentioned the word "scumbag" many times in front of Miss Ye before, and denounced the scumbag for ruining their young master''s innocence. ?The way Miss Ye looked at him was not right at that time, but he was immersed in joy and didn''t notice it at all. ??Binghe couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and began to think about how he could escape. Will he be killed by Miss Ye? ??Although Tiema still had a paralyzed face, he was still unavoidably frightened. This is bad! "Listen, this is what I want to talk to you about." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were extremely calm, "I think it is most appropriate for the person who caused this misunderstanding to clarify it." ?At this time, Yan Tingfeng''s thoughts also fell into a stasis for a moment. Of all the people present, he was the one who was most affected. ??The incident at the Maple Leaf Hotel has always been on his mind. If things go on like this, he will definitely become a demon in his heart. Inner demons are a very scary thing for people like him. If you have a little carelessness, walk into the magic, and you can cultivate as a backward, and the meridians are completely broken, and may even die. But Yan Tingfeng also knew that even if he really found the person at the time, the impact of this incident on him would be difficult to eliminate. But he had no idea that all this was just a misunderstanding. And the people at that time would turn the tide at night. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. No wonder ? It obviously happened in a hotel. Even though the tracking technology of Bureau 723 was used, the surveillance at the time was still not able to be restored, and no traces of fingerprints, hair, etc. were found in the room. ??If the person he met in the room was Ye Turning, then all these questions would have answers. "I really didn''t mean it. I just made a guess based on my experience of watching TV series and novels." Rong Yu cried bitterly, hugging Yan Tingfeng''s legs and howling, "Tingfeng, you said it''s not easy for me to grow up like this." When I am in my twenties, I really dont want to go back to the old school and practice again. I still have many unfulfilled dreams in life. Yan Tingfeng still said nothing and was sorting out his thoughts. At this moment, the truth was revealed, and he felt completely relieved. Because he discovered that, whether it was a misunderstanding or not, as long as this person turned the tide, he would not have any inner demons at all. Bang, bang, bang. The sound of the heartbeat was extremely clear at this moment, and the long-lost silence was broken. This was a feeling he had never experienced before. ?Some kind of joy mixed with hesitation, hesitation, and the complexity of not daring to advance or retreat, like the moon breaking through the clouds, and the light that had been hidden for many years finally shone on him at this moment. He didn''t know what kind of emotion this was for a moment. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and finally looked at Rong Yu, who was still crying, and said two words coldly: "Let go." "Don''t let go, I won''t let go!" Rong Yu still hugged his leg tightly, "Tingfeng, you still owe Miss Ye a hundred yuan, you have to pay her back!" ??Glacier: Iron horse: The expressions of both of them were a bit complicated and difficult to describe. ??Binghe thought that with Rong Yu''s conspicuous presence, he would definitely be able to safely escape the sanctions of Miss Ye and the young master. Tiema thought, no wonder the young master has a high tolerance for Binghe. It turns out that the lower limit has been lowered by young master Rong Yu. "when!" Before Yan Tingfeng could speak, a dagger flew over Rong Yu''s hair and was stuck in the wall. Gah! Rong Yus cry stopped abruptly. "Doctor Rong, it seems you still haven''t remembered what I said." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Before you speak, your brain must think first." Yan Tingfeng finally spoke out, coldly, like ice floating on the lake breaking into pieces: "Get out." "I, I, I..." Rong Yu was on the verge of crying, "My legs are weak, can you help me?" ?Binghe and Tiema forcibly dragged Rong Yu out and then closed the door very considerately. There were only two people left in the box, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng, and silence spread again. "Don''t worry, you occupied my room and I didn''t kick you out." Ye Banlan was the first to break the silence and said unhurriedly, "I just threw you to the ground, but there was carpet on the ground, so it wasn''t hard. " Yan Tingfeng fell silent. At that time, his illness was indeed at its most serious. His body could still move and his instincts were retained, but his consciousness had been completely lost. Correspondingly, he did not retain the memory of that time, and he did not even know what he had done. ?The memory last stopped after he entered a room in the hotel, and then disappeared completely After another long silence, Yan Tingfeng smiled and sighed: "I''m sorry for occupying your room, Xiaowan." "I didn''t expect that there would be such a misunderstanding between us." Ye Banlan turned her head to look at him and raised her eyebrows, "But I still don''t know what you were thinking at the time." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, and a blush crept up on the tip of his ears: "Rong Yu said this at that time, so I believed it." He woke up a few minutes before Rong Yu arrived in the room, and his long-term vigilance allowed him to feel the pain in his body. As he glanced around, the room was even more messy. ?While he was thinking about what happened, Rong Yu broke in and exclaimed loudly, "You lost your virginity." Because his body had been frozen for three hundred years, and he was feeding the Meteoric Gu with flesh and blood, he could no longer be treated as a normal person, so he could not judge for himself, so he acquiesced. Who would have known that the injuries on his body were indeed caused by the fight with Ye Banlan. ?Ye Puanlan asked: "Did you change your appearance at that time?" Yes. Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses. "Isn''t it an ordinary human skin mask?" Ye Banlan asked again, "I tried, but it didn''t tear off your fake face." Well, its indeed not the case. Yan Tingfeng explained, It has been treated with magic, physical means alone are not enough. Thats it. Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, I even rubbed your face and checked to see if the mask could be seen on your neck, but in the end there was none. Before Yan Tingfeng could answer, she smiled again: "But it''s a good thing I didn''t see your true face at that time, otherwise we wouldn''t have a life-long friendship now." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "Now my body has improved a lot under your care. Although I still get sick every month, I won''t lose all my consciousness and strength like last year." ?Ye Wanlan was lying on the window, lazily blowing the wind and basking in the sun. She said, "I''m wondering if my ability to escape the time loop has something to do with listening to you." ?She cycled for a full nine hundred and ninety-nine years, with more than 300,000 days and nights. Many things happened day after day, and many people could always meet at a specific point in time. But Yan Tingfeng was the only variable in her nine hundred and ninety-nine years of circulation. Maple Leaf Hotel is also a hotel where she has stayed many times. Room 707 will always be stayed in room 707 many times during so many cycles. Meeting Yan Tingfeng only happened once. Oh? Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, How do you say this? "You once said that you like physics and mentioned ''quantum entanglement''." Ye Banlan turned his head, "Maybe there is such a kind of ''quantum entanglement'' between us. This power is so strong that it can even break through the constraints of time. " The moment they met, the time loop was broken, and she was able to successfully leave the time cage and start a new day. Yan Tingfeng''s body trembled and he murmured: "Is such a huge amount of quantum entanglement..." But before that encounter, they didn''t know each other at all, how could they generate such power? "I''m 70% sure, but I''m not sure yet." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I''m waiting for those people to come and kill me next." ?Whatever doesnt kill her will make her stronger. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and thought for a moment: "So, Xiao Wanke still remembers, what else did I do that night?" "Of course." Ye Banlan looked at him, "Have you forgotten all about it?" Yan Tingfeng sighed and smiled bitterly: "Yes, I have all forgotten it." "There is something very important that I think you still need to know." Ye Banlan nodded, "You kissed me and bit my lip." Sister Lan, the invincible straight ball player~ Chapter 480 Brother Yan’s little deer hit his heart【 Chapter 480 Brother Yans heart hits the heart [2 updates] Time seems to have stopped at this moment. Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly froze, and for the first time, an expression of disbelief and disbelief appeared on his brows. Who did he...kiss? Whose lip did you bite again? ??The originally calm heart stirred up turbulent waves again, and the waves fell vertically one after another, almost breaking his heart. Yan Tingfeng''s hand also trembled, and the teacup fell. But the expected shattering sound did not sound, because Ye Banglan stretched out his hand and easily put the teacup back into his palm. ??The burning sensation on his fingertips made Yan Tingfeng''s hand tremble again. He blinked blankly and lowered his head. ?It was like a little deer was gently touching his heart, one time after another. "I have analyzed your behavior at that time." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Your hands are controlled by me, and your body cannot move. The only thing that can move is your head, so your instinct will drive you to make the most reasonable attack method." She pointed to her lips and raised her eyebrows: "It just so happens that a person''s facial features are the weakest part of human beings. I can understand why you choose to attack me." Yan Tingfeng said nothing. His eyes followed her hands subconsciously and landed on her lips. The girls lip color is very light, without any embellishment. It reminds people of the snow rose that blooms alone in the depths of winter. It has a light fragrance and looks weak, swaying in the wind. ??But it is as sharp as a knife. If anyone who approaches it is not careful, their fingers will be cut and blood will flow profusely. ?Her beautiful crescent eyes never hide her vigorous ambition and desire, which is an innate pride. Sometimes her smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes, and the flat ends of her eyebrows are a bit cold, making people afraid to approach her. Beautiful, dangerous and ambitious. These are the three words that Yan Tingfeng thought of at the first moment when he saw Ye Banlan for the first time. So from the beginning, he had a strong curiosity about her. ?This curiosity drove him to put down all the things he was doing and follow Ye Banglan to see what she was like. He has seen many, many people, men, women, old and young, rich and poor, powerful and weak... There are people who are elusive and there are people who can see through at a glance. Its just that there has never been another person like her, like a book with endless pages, which is completely impossible to read and cannot be understood. She has never been weak, she was born to represent fearless, invincible, and strong. But she will never rely on her status as a strong person to get happiness from oppressing the weak. She has protected many people and saved many people. Including him. "What are you thinking about? Are you so absorbed?" Ye Banlan held his chin with one hand and waved the other hand in front of his eyes, "Listen?" "I was thinking..." Yan Tingfeng forced him to collect his messy thoughts and asked in a very soft voice, "Did I hurt you when I bit you?" After all, after he became unconscious and lost consciousness, he could no longer control his behavior. One time when he was ill, Rong Qi failed to leave the field in time and was seriously injured by him. ?Ye Bianlan was startled for a moment, then raised his eyebrows: "Probably not, it''s probably like being lightly pricked by a needle." Yan Tingfeng fell silent again, with a look of struggle in his eyes: "Xiao Wan, I..." "That''s why I think that it was you and me who met and broke the shackles of time." Ye Banlan straightened up, stretched out his hand, gently rubbed the man''s silver-white hair, and smiled, "Thank you also. You, otherwise I dont know how long I would have been trapped on that day. When time loops, her time always stands still. But the appearance of Yan Tingfeng made time flow again. Quantum entanglement is indeed a problem worthy of in-depth study. "Yeah." After a while, Yan Tingfeng responded softly and smiled slightly, "Time allows us to meet." "Okay, the misunderstanding is resolved." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Let''s go out, otherwise some people will be impatient." She stretched out her hand, and as soon as the door opened, Rong Yu fell to the ground, grinning from the fall. Yan Tingfeng looked at him coldly. He had long known that Rong Yu would be eavesdropping behind the door. The moment Rong Yu went out, he had already wrapped the box with Beiming magic. Ye Banglan crossed his arms and said, "Dr. Rong gave me this great gift. What''s going on?" Ouch, ouch! Rong Yu covered his head and climbed up, Classmate Ye, you opened the door too suddenly. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "It''s not sudden." "You two..." Rong Yu''s eyes lit up and he rubbed his hands, "Have you finished confessing? Then...can I go back to Yunjing?" His little life was saved! "Rong Qi said that you have nothing to do during this time. I sent a professional psychological counselor to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly, "Since there is nothing to do, then stay, if there is anything else, Things are assigned to you. "Wha, what''s the matter?" Rong Yu couldn''t help but wrapped his clothes tightly and asked tremblingly, "Are you still planning to kill me? I tell you, this can''t be done. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be here I dont even know that you and Miss Ye met so early! You do know how to talk. Yan Tingfeng smiled half-heartedly, Dont worry, I wont kill you. These words sounded familiar to Rong Yu, and he murmured: "You two are indeed the same, and you both say the same thing." Yan Tingfeng ignored him and turned his head: "Xiao Wan, the sun has just set. I will accompany you for a walk in the Eastern Wasteland." The two left, and Rong Yucai breathed heavily. It''s only a matter of time that you can live with it for a while! On the other side, Binghe lowered his voice and asked: "Tietie, do you feel that the young master''s mood has actually improved!" "The misunderstanding between the young master and Miss Ye has been resolved, and the two of them are fighting side by side. The young master is naturally in a good mood." Tie Ma said coldly. Im not in a good mood, Im asking Binghe scratched his head and scratched his head anxiously, and gestured, Do you feel that pink bubbles are rising on the young masters body? ?Tiema glanced forward suspiciously: "Are your eyes broken?" Bah, bah, bah, I mean the atmosphere! Binghe was so angry that he slapped Tiema on the shoulder, That kind of love atmosphere! Oh, no. Tiema lowered his head and didnt want to pay attention to Binghe. ?This time they managed to resolve the misunderstanding between the young master and Miss Ye, and received a considerable bonus. Tiema started planning where to rest during the annual vacation, so he had no time to discuss the atmosphere of love with Binghe. ** Rong Yu was forced to stay in Donghuang, because even if he booked a flight to sneak back to Yunjing, Rong Qi would definitely kick him back. ??He followed Xingyue languidly, helping her carry her luggage and buying street snacks for her. ??The Nanming Principality is located near Donghuang, so there will be merchants from the Nanming Principality here, and Nanming restaurants and so on can be found everywhere in the streets and alleys. Not long ago, the Principality of Nanming applied for several patents to the World Cultural Heritage Center, but they were all rejected in the end. "These Nanming people are so shameless." Xingyue snorted coldly, "Whether it is Yun brocade or Kesi, they are China''s traditional culture, but they still want to apply for a patent and make it theirs? Can they make it? " Rong Yu nodded hurriedly: "Taoist Master, you are right." Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "What should be ours, they can''t take it away." While the program crew was walking and recording, the wind on the plain became stronger and stronger, bending the trees. ?At the horizon, dark clouds also began to gather, gradually pressing toward the city gate. "Why is it so windy today?" Rong Yu muttered, "The weather forecast didn''t say it was going to be a windy day. Looking at the situation, is it going to rain heavily?" Eastern Wasteland is different from Southern Xinjiang in that there is very little rain. Especially in ancient times, there were often severe droughts for several years. The turmoil in the mainland of China in the past years was not only due to internal divisions, but also due to numerous natural disasters and the people''s livelihood was in dire straits. "It''s wind, but it''s not natural." Ye Banglan''s expression changed and he turned around suddenly, "Quick, inform everyone and leave here immediately!" Boom! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 481 A-level mission, the terrifying Beiming magic! 【1 update】 Chapter 481 A-level mission, the terrifying Beiming magic! 1 update ??Thunder swept from the depths of the gray sky and exploded in everyone''s ears. At this moment, dark clouds have filled the entire sky. Stab it! Suddenly lightning fell, directly burning a tree and scorching it. In just a short moment, the dense black and purple lightning was like a huge net, covering the entire Donghuang City, as if it was going to swallow up the entire city. ?The clouds are getting darker and darker. They were just black before, but now they are being dyed with ink little by little. ??Lightnings interspersed among the dark clouds, dancing like long snakes, which made people feel frightened. ?The strong wind howled past his ears. If Yan Tingfeng hadn''t had quick eyes and quick hands to grab Rong Yu''s shoulder in time, he would have even been swept away by the wind. Rong Yus talent in hexagrams is mediocre, and his internal strength is not high, but he has gathered his internal strength, but he cant maintain his body shape, let alone ordinary people? Contact the city lord and evacuate the people in the city immediately! Ye Banlans voice deepened, Evacuate quickly, you wont be able to leave even if you want to! ?There is no need to turn the tide at night, Yan Tingfeng has already issued an order to the 723 Bureau''s Donghuang General Administration. Xingyue looked solemn and said word by word: "It''s a magic technique, and it''s a Taoist technique!" ?Perhaps ordinary people would think that this was just a natural disaster, but she could see clearly that it was impossible to make the sky change in an instant with the power of nature. ?Then someone must have manipulated the celestial phenomena and deliberately caused this storm. "No, no, they can''t be from the Nanming Principality, right?!" Rong Yu hugged Yan Tingfeng tightly, "I, I read that the unofficial historian said that there are people here who have practiced evil Taoism and were eventually driven to the Nanming Principality. The people who practice magic over there are the descendants of these evil people!" Yan Tingfengs expression paused. ?This is not anecdotal history, but something that really happened in history. ?More than three hundred years ago, before Ning Zhaozong rebelled against the old emperor and succeeded to the throne, the world was already in turmoil. ??The leader of the martial arts alliance at that time couldn''t resist the temptation of sorcery, and after going crazy, he started killing people in the world. At that time, the six major sects joined forces but failed to strangle him, and in the end they could only drive him out of the mainland of China. ?Later, someone mentioned that they had seen this martial arts leader in the area of ??the Nanming Principality, and he seemed to have accepted many disciples. At that time, the Nanming Principality was still paying tribute to the Ning Dynasty. Later, after he became the leader of the martial arts alliance, evil magic reappeared in the world. He personally took action and entered the Nanming Principality, getting rid of many evil people. ?The sky seemed to have a hole, and the heavy rain fell from the sky. In an instant, it was pouring like a sea, flowing into the inland. "If you want to cause such a powerful celestial phenomenon, you must have the blessing of a formation." Ye Banlan''s eyes were extremely cold, "But such a formation cannot be formed in an instant. They have been setting it up for a long time." ?After entering the 21st century, China has suddenly experienced more natural and man-made disasters. Obviously, there are many forces that do not want to see China rise again and repeat the situation of the Ning Dynasty. "Lan Lan, I''m going to go first." She picked up a spell and flew forward. "Listen, you go help Xingyue, I am enough here." Ye turned back, his eyes calm, "I believe in you, and you will believe in me." Hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng finally stopped. He took a deep look at her and turned around. ?Donghuang City suddenly encountered this celestial phenomenon, and the residents in the city were also very panicked. Oh my God, isn''t this sky going to end the world? Normally its hard to get even a little rain, and artificial rainfall is needed. Whats going on today? The first floor is already halfway through the show! The wind is also very strong, I feel like the building is shaking... Unscientific, absolutely unscientific, how could there be such a strong wind in the Eastern Wasteland? If there had been such a strong wind, the Nanming Principality would have disappeared long ago! Chapter 723 also moved very quickly. Several teams arrived at Donghuang City and began to evacuate the people. ?Ye Puanlan didnt have time to look at the dinging cell phone. She braved the wind and rain to look for the people stranded on the road. At this moment, in the chat group please, brothers and sisters, something bad has happened. I am on vacation. I have to temporarily go on a mission to the Eastern Wilds of China. It is an A-level mission. The scope of destruction is a city with a population of tens of millions. This time it is a big fish! As soon as this news came out, several avatars in the chat group flashed. A-level tasks, how long has it been since your unit issued a task of this level? The richest person in the world: Where is Sister YN now? Not in Donghuang, right? Mr. Wen, why dont you go quickly! There''s still time to chat in the group, so I''ll slap you on behalf of Sister YN first! Breaking Bad: A-level mission? Wouldn''t that be able to destroy a city? ! The Supernatural Agency also has a strict hierarchy for each task, which is determined by the scope of impact.?????If it is just a room or a building, then it is the lowest level D-level mission. A community or school can already be upgraded to level B because tens of thousands of people are affected within the scope. But if it is a city, especially a large city with a population of tens of millions like Donghuang City, then it is an A-level mission. The goal of an S-level mission is to destroy an entire continent or ocean. ? ? Over the past two hundred years since the establishment of the Supernatural Agency, it has only issued two S-level missions. Both times, there were tsunamis in the Nanling Sea, which almost swallowed up half of China and the center of the world. ?Although A-level missions appear more often than S-level missions, they are also very rare, only once every few decades. ?We heard that Chaosheng was in his twenties this year. The last time the supernatural agency issued an A-level mission was forty-five years ago - the explosion in the main city of Nanming Principality. It is said that the big explosion also caused heavy losses to the supernatural agency. Twelve of the elite members left, and only three came back. ??The remaining three people were also seriously injured and had to retreat to the second line. What do you know? I am still the leader of the A-level mission. This is my first A-level mission. I have never seen such a big scene! The richest man in the world: Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. Ill ask the butler to take you there. ?Christine was obviously a little anxious and directly ordered the young deacon to buy the two newly purchased houses. ??The young deacon couldn''t help but be startled: "Miss Christine, these two fighter jets cost you 40 billion, really..." You make money just to spend it. If you dont have any money, you can make it again. Christine said coldly, Its only 40 billion, I dont care. ?The young deacon always obeyed her orders, so he didn''t say anything more and immediately went down to take action. At this moment, Donghuang City. There is no signal and all communications are lost. ?Things happened so suddenly that just two hours were not enough for them to transport the entire city''s residents to a safe place. It is obvious that this heavy rain and wind has a tendency to gradually advance. ??If it weren''t for Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue''s intervention, Donghuang City would have been completely destroyed by the heavy rain. "How are you?" Xingyue gritted her teeth, "I think your physical condition is not very good. You should go and rest. I''ll do it here." "No need." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "This is not just Taoist magic, it is Beiming magic." Xingyue''s expression changed. ??Although Beiming Shufa and Penglai Shufa are both Taoist arts, they are actually quite different in their use. Beiming Religion is called a cult for a reason. The first high priest and leader of the sect were traitors from Penglai Mountain. ?After these people rebelled from Penglai Mountain, they occupied a hilltop and established their own faction, called "Beiming". The meaning of the word "Beiming" is the legendary sea where even the sun cannot shine. It is the northernmost and darkest place in the world. The leader and the high priest refine souls with blood and refine floating spirits into evil spirits for the followers of the sect to drive. ?At that time, the Beiming Sect caused great disputes in the world. In the end, the top forces of Penglai Mountain took action together and forced the Beiming Sect back to Beiming Mountain. Later, it was not until Xing Yun took over the Beiming Sect that these evil spells were banned. Just in terms of combat effectiveness, Beiming''s technique is much more destructive and destructive. "People from China..." In the darkness, a low sigh sounded, with a bit of compassion, but if you listen carefully, it was full of ridicule, "You are really too weak now." ??How will China continue without the inheritance of core magic techniques? Even if martial arts reaches its extreme, it is indeed possible to break through spells. Looking at the history of Chinas arena, how many people have reached this level? There are only a few people on the left: Master Shenxiao, Sword Master and his son, Prince Sifang, and General Shence. ??But among these people, which one is not a genius that is rare in the world? In troubled times, heroes emerge, and heroes are buried to create a prosperous age. All geniuses were destroyed in just one night, and the star in the east of China was dimmed. ?In the past three hundred years, the stars have indeed rekindled their light, but compared to the Ning Dynasty in the past, this light is not eye-catching at all. Faced with magic, a warrior with inner strength will only fall into despair. You dont overestimate your own capabilities, and the mantis arm is like a chariot. The voice was still full of compassion, Give them some time, I want to see how long they can hold on! Good morning~~ Chapter 482 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 【2 more】 Chapter 482 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 2 more Boom! In Donghuang City, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, with more than three meters of water accumulated. ?Because there is less rain in the Eastern Barren City, the drainage system in the Eastern Barren City is not as developed as in Southern Xinjiang. But even cities with well-developed drainage systems cannot withstand such torrential rains. ??Due to magnetic field interference, the signal was completely cut off, and all communication equipment was disabled. We could only rely on the most primitive method - Send a signal flare to indicate that more rescue is needed. As the rain accumulated more and more, each team in the 723rd round also felt that they were unable to do what they wanted. Call for rescue! Call for rescue! Several residents are trapped on the third floor of Chengdong Mall! At this moment, the water has completely submerged the first floor and poured into the second floor. The mall originally only had four floors. ?With the current volume and speed of rain falling, water will enter the third floor in less than fifteen minutes, and people in the mall will not be able to hold on for long. At this difficult time, water accumulation is the easiest to solve, and all it takes is a boat. But the resistance brought by wind and rain was too great, and the ship could not sail on the water at all. What should we do now? ! ?The team leader was so anxious that he could only lead everyone to the fourth floor when the water spread to the third floor. Not long after, the rain had already covered the third floor, and the floor on the fourth floor was completely wet. There were sounds of crying in different pitches, accompanied by the cry of a baby. ??The building was also crumbling in the strong wind. When the team leader was setting off the second flare outside the window, he was swept into the water by the wind with a "swish"! Its over! The captain was already in despair. ??Of course he is a good swimmer, but the current danger in Donghuang City is no less dangerous than the deep sea. No matter how good a swimmer is, he has no ability to survive. Click! Suddenly a hand grabbed his arm from behind and pulled him ashore. In the gray sky and earth, light came in, and a ship that could accommodate hundreds of people arrived at the mall at this time! ??The team leader was still a little unresponsive and turned around blankly. The person who caught him turned out to be an extremely young girl. The heavy rain soaked her whole body, and the rainwater flowed down from the corners of her brows and eyes like a trickle, but it did not bend her body in the slightest. ?She walked slowly despite the violent storm, carving out a peaceful world. You, you ?The team leader was taken aback. He couldn''t help but open his eyes wide and look at the too young girl in front of him. His thoughts were at a standstill. Get on the boat quickly! Ye Banlan still held his shoulders, speaking in a low and fast tone, Time is running out, let everyone get out of here! ?This sentence made the team leader react. He and other team members immediately pulled all the residents in the mall onto the boat. After everyone got on the boat, the team leader collapsed on the ground and breathed a long sigh of relief. The next second, he suddenly realized something was wrong. How could this boat... sail so steadily in the wind and rain? ?Ye turned his head and looked up at the sky. In addition to cultivating top martial arts to the extreme, the only thing that can deal with magic is magic. She used the Horai technique to drive the ship and was able to carry out the rescue. ??Its just that there are still many people trapped in the city. I dont know how long Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue can hold on. Miss Ye, what on earth is going on? On the side, the director was panicking, M-could it be like last time at the palace ruins "Yeah." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were cold and his voice was cold, "But the accident was much bigger than the last time. The one last time was just a little guy." The wider the range that a spell can affect, the stronger the ability of the person behind it. ??If there is only one person behind it, then even if the strength of this person were placed in the world of China three hundred years ago, he must be someone with a name. The director couldn''t help but take a breath: "Last time, you were just a little guy last time?!" ?But if Ye Ye had not turned the tide last time, they could have been easily crushed to death by the opponent. "I, we won''t be able to get out, right?" Xu Qingyu couldn''t help but shiver, and her body was also shaking due to the excessive cold. "No." Ye Banglan stretched out his hand to hold her shoulders, "I''m here." She will never be ahead of the people. She will never leave until everyone has left Donghuang City safely. At this moment, under the sky, two figures were hidden in the dark clouds. "The sky has already reached its peak. The rain will stop only by destroying the formation or killing the person who performed this technique." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head slightly, "Is it okay for you to be here alone?" Xingyue gritted her teeth: "Okay, you go! You must kill this **** bastard!" ?Donghuang City is the largest city in Donghuang, with a population of nearly ten million. ??Had they not happened to be recording the program in this city, it is not difficult to imagine how many innocent lives would have been lost after this man-made disaster. ?This person...no, no matter how many people there are, they must die. At this time, it is not known which force the person who set up this formation belongs to, but They do not allow anyone to harm Chinese people in Chinas territory! ** The heavy rain and black clouds were originally spreading towards the northwest at a strange speed, but at this moment they were fixed above Donghuang City. "It seems that it is not entirely unreasonable to say that China''s national destiny is miraculous." One person shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that on a random day, we would bump into the young master of Penglai Temple. Without her, Donghuang City would not be here now. There should be no more, right?" Who would have thought that the young master of Penglai Temple would participate in the recording of secular programs? Hmph, what kind of national destiny is so great? Another person snorted coldly, Even if Penglai Temple Master himself is here, its just delaying time. Neither his master nor his disciples are orthodox Penglai Mountain inheritors. "In the past, our ancestors were expelled from China by those self-proclaimed righteous people in China''s rivers and lakes, and became a prodigal dog." Another person said, "I guess these righteous people never thought that the inheritance of Taoism in China would eventually fall to on us." ?A few people looked at each other and laughed. "But we''ve seen enough drama." The person who spoke first said calmly, "Let''s go and deal with Xingyue and those mortal bodies in Donghuang City who don''t know their own capabilities, so that the rain will fall even harder. Have some! ?Several figures dispersed, and the man used the power of magic to rise into the air and fly upward. Even though Penglai Guanzhu can''t stop them, if Xingyue is given more time, he may really call this old guy here. Plus they made such a big noise in the East Wasteland, the Supernatural Office of the Global Center must have noticed it. It must be resolved quickly! Thinking like this, the man''s flying speed became faster and faster. ?Although they have changed the celestial phenomena, once the formation is activated, regardless of the enemy or friend, he has to defend himself from the torrential rain. Suddenly, the thunder that was originally heading towards the ground landed on his head with a loud bang. Boom! ?The man hurriedly avoided being struck by the lightning that followed. ??The trajectory of thunder and lightning has been changed. This is completely impossible, unless... "Beiming magic?!" The man seemed to have thought of something and blurted out, "This is impossible!" ?As far as he knows, after the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects completely disappeared three hundred years ago, only the Penglai Temple at the foot of Penglai Mountain still has some Penglai magic techniques. but- ??There is absolutely no inheritance left behind in Beiming''s magic! He also practices Taoism. Although it has been infiltrated by the aura of evil, it is from the same source. He can feel how vast the power of the newcomer is. How could it be Beiming Shufa? Must be some other crooked way. ?The man calmed down and sneered: "Since you are already here, why don''t you show up yet?" In the thick darkness, a figure slowly fell down. At this moment, the only light in this world is the long silver-white hair floating in the air. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, smiled and said four words: "I found you." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 483 The absolute domain of dominance of the martial arts supreme! 【1 update】 Chapter 483 The absolute dominance of the martial arts supreme! 1 update ?Above the clouds, the sound of thunder is still continuing. In the pitch-black sky, dark purple lightning was still densely covered like a huge net. ?The rain fell and flowed wildly, as if it had reached the end of the heaven and earth. ?The man could not see Yan Tingfeng''s face, but judging from his appearance, he should be an extremely young man. But for those of them who have practiced magic, their appearance of age is the most false. Because as long as they want, they can use magic to transform a new face or change their appearance. "Who are you?" The man held his hands tightly, "Today''s matter has nothing to do with you. China is destined to be in disaster, and we are just ahead of schedule!" ?The future of China is difficult to predict, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that there will definitely be a catastrophe coming to China. Since Shenzhou will be destroyed sooner or later, why not let them take action earlier? Yan Tingfeng looked indifferent: "A person who is about to die does not need to know too much." "Your Excellency, you have such a loud tone!" The man laughed angrily, "In this case, I would like to ask your Excellency for advice!" Buzz ?The man opened his hand and quickly kneaded the secret, and the fire was instantaneous. However, in the eyes of the martial arts supreme in the past, everything he did was nothing more than showmanship. Chi! ??The sound of flesh and blood tearing was buried by the sound of heavy rain, but the pain became more severe. ?The man lowered his head in disbelief. His eyes widened and he looked at the long, well-jointed hand that penetrated his chest. ?Hand pinched his heart, and an icy chill swept through his body. His whole body was shaking, and the pain swallowed up his consciousness. ??This young man... actually ignored his spell and directly attacked his body! How is this possible? ! He couldn''t even see clearly when the other party appeared in front of him! For magicians, the body is extremely fragile when performing magic. Ke Yan Tingfeng could kill him within one move. ?This proves that the other party not only practiced Beiming magic, but also possesses powerful martial arts! "You, you..." The man''s eyes widened even more, and he spoke intermittently, "Devil...Devil! You-" The breath was not picked up, and the voice was cut off. But what is the difference between acting like this and those evil people in the world in the past? Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows did not change, and he withdrew his hand. Without support, the man''s body quickly fell from the sky. You want to abandon your body and leave? Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back and said in a cold tone, But I didnt let you go. He raised his hand again, and suddenly, the air was distorted. A phantom appeared in front of Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, looking exactly like the person before! soul! For magicians, the highest state of cultivation is that the soul can completely separate from the body and be free in the world. ?That man had been cultivating for a long time, fifty or sixty years, but he could only survive for a few days after his soul separated from his body. ??He originally thought about escaping from here immediately and waiting to return to the Nanming Principality to find a random corpse to practice again. It would be better than holding on here. But he was still discovered! ??What level of Beiming magic is this? ! It has simply reached an incredible level! ??Three hundred years ago, the strength of Xing Yun, the leader of Beiming Sect, could not be greater than this, right? ?The man was convinced as quickly as possible that Yan Tingfeng would live for a long, long time. "You, what on earth are you..." The man''s soul was gradually becoming transparent, and he roared angrily, "Who is it? Who are you? Hahahahahaha I know, you are Xing Yun, you must be! You didn''t even know it at the beginning die!" Yan Tingfeng turned a deaf ear and watched coldly as the soul in front of him completely disappeared. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spurted out, but it was quickly carried away by the heavy rain. Yan Tingfeng looked pale and bloodless. He frowned slightly and wiped away the blood from his lips with a cold expression. It seems that his body has indeed reached its extreme limit. After all, back then, he used himself as the eye of the formation to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to build a natural moat to push back the enemy. ??Had Rong Shi not spared a hand to freeze his body in time, his body would have been broken into powder and dispersed in the wind at the moment when the power of heaven and earth penetrated him. ??The Meteoric Gu eats away at his flesh and blood, ensuring that he can continue to live longer. Its just that if the body cannot withstand excessive force, then no matter how long your life is, it will be useless. ?His internal strength is indeed majestic, but his body restricts him from using it. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, looked at his cracked hands, and sneered: "What a waste..." But there are still many things that have not been completed, and he must not fall down here. Death is not scary to him. Its just that even if he has to die, he must die with value. ** In Donghuang City, ships were sailing in the storm. Fortunately, Miss Ye is here, otherwise we really wouldnt be able to leave here smoothly today. Seeing the city gate getting closer and closer, the director wiped his sweat and said. ??The team leader finally regained his composure, but still couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of material is this ship...made of, so that it won''t be shattered by the heavy rain?" ?Ye Banlan shook his head and said nothing. ?She looked at the sky with a dull look, and a bad premonition in her heart became more and more intense. As if reflecting her inner thoughts Crash! The heavy rain actually gathered into streams and fell straight from the sky. The "boom" sound actually shattered the stern of the ship! ?The ship also shook violently, and screams came one after another. ?Ye Turnan suddenly raised his head and flew to the front of the ship. Her hand was pressed on the deck, and new power of Penglai was attached to it again. But the heavy rain obviously has a tendency to not weaken until it breaks the ship, and the power of the spell will always be exhausted. The people behind the scenes discovered them, so they must be eliminated first! Ye Wanlan suddenly raised her head, and in the darkness, she vaguely saw a figure. Buzz! The attack of wind and rain became stronger at this moment, making it difficult for the ship to move. "Let''s go!" Ye Banlan pulled out a long sword from the guqin bag on his back, "Don''t worry about me. After I leave, this ship can take you out of the city safely!" After saying that, she walked directly out of the ship and rushed directly into the heavy rain. The director was shocked: "Miss Ye!" ??The squad leader stared blankly at the girl''s figure being submerged by the torrential rain: "That, that..." ?That piano bag contains not a guqin but a weapon? ! ** "A little girl..." The old man narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "Is she also a disciple of Penglai Temple?" Of course they dont have the courage to go directly into China, so they can only plan for many years to cause trouble on the border of the Eastern Wasteland. ?Now that Donghuang City is under their control, what''s the problem if Penglai Guan''s disciples die here? The old man waved his hand, and the thunder that had been hovering for a long time fell! Boom! ?This violent thunder exploded directly on Ye Banglan''s body, and instantly, blood overflowed from her lips. But she did not stop and continued walking towards the old man''s direction. "Your Highness Princess, you are injured!" Qingyun Pei was anxious, "The opponent is too strong, you are young, and your training years are too short. If you continue like this, something will happen!" As the first antique found by Ye Banlan, Qingyun Pei also stayed with her for several months, and naturally he heard her talk about her body being occupied for four years. ?In those four years, the internal force that turned the tide at night once returned to its original point. In just one year, she started practicing martial arts again, although she was already far ahead of her peers. But in such a short time, how can it be compared with an old man who has been practicing evil Taoism for decades? "Where is Linyuan?" Jade Luanhan was also worried, "Why doesn''t he come at such a critical time? Linyuan can break all the spells!" "I asked Senior Brother to help me find the King Yan Sword. Even if he finds out in a short time, he won''t be able to come back." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and said in a calm voice, "Besides, his state was very strange. He was in Fenghuang at that time. The move Yuancheng performed was not his power, but the remaining energy of the Sword Master''s sword. If he really appears at this moment, I am also worried that he will be hurt by the opponent. " ?Xie Linyuan was indeed dead after all, and his body was shattered the moment he used the sword to unite. Internal power ultimately comes from the Dantian. Once the physical body is destroyed, the cultivation level naturally ceases to exist. ??The reason why the psychic master''s formation was able to be broken quickly at that time was also because the sword master''s sword had residual energy from the past. Now, this energy has completely dissipated. Qingyunpei was so anxious that he asked, "What should I do?" In just a short period of time, Ye Banglan has been attacked several times. "Penglai magic... Huh!" The old man looked contemptuous, "How can such a humble Penglai power resist me!" ?Henglai''s magic is inherently weaker than Beiming''s magic in terms of attack power, destructiveness and degree of destruction. ??And the magic techniques practiced by these magicians were left behind by the martial arts leader who preceded Shenxiao Louzhu. ??The leader of the martial arts alliance also practiced Beiming magic, but because he was possessed by evil spirits, the magic was not pure. ??Unless its the orthodox Beiming technique or the ultimate martial arts power, it cant do anything to them! ?Ye Wanlan slowly wiped away the blood on his lips and said coldly: "Come again." Good morning~~ Chapter 484 You guys have really offended me! 【2 more】 Chapter 484: You have really offended me! 2 more The girl straightened her back and held a cold sword in her hand, with no intention of retreating at all. Even as she moved forward, several scars appeared on her body. Blood gushes out, but is quickly washed away by the rain. ?Ke Ye Tuanlan continued to move forward step by step, her speed still increasing. "Your Highness the Princess!" Qing Yunpei''s voice was already crying, "Let''s go back, Your Highness the Princess!" The night turned the tide without saying a word. In fact, three hundred years ago, she was under the protection of everyone most of the time because she was unable to gather her internal strength and was destined to be unable to practice 99% of martial arts. The only light skill that can be learned can only be used for retreat. Many people wanted her life, and some people died to protect her life. In this life, she has internal strength and can practice any martial arts she has seen in her previous life. With the lives of the people of Donghuang City at her back, how could she retreat? You dont overestimate your own capabilities and are still stubborn! The old man felt that his dignity and authority had been challenged. Sure enough, you Chinese people are all hard-core! ?It''s so hard that I just want people to break this bone and bend this spine. ??The old man had no choice but to withdraw his pressure on the ship and concentrate on dealing with Ye Turning the Tide. ?This is exactly the purpose of turning the tide at night. She could not kill the person behind the scenes in a short time, she could only force them to stop. ?Ye Puanlan looked back at the ship that was once again stable, and slowly withdrew his gaze. She changed the sword to her left hand, and opened the piano bag with her right hand. There is naturally a Guqin in the piano bag, but this Guqin is ordinary and not an ancient musical instrument. Zheng! The sound of the piano is instantaneous, and the offensive begins! The next second, the rain that fell into the river was actually cut off at this moment! Tian Yufa! The old mans pupils shrank, Lin family members?! When will the Kelin family send their family members to Penglai Temple to learn magic? The old man frowned. Right now, he is unwilling to confront the Lin family because he really doesnt know whether the Yunjing Lin family has a strong trump card. ?And Tianyinfa is also one of the supreme martial arts in China. The ninth level of Tianyue Magic naturally has the ability to break this spell. ?What if the Lin family of Yunjing kept a trump card and actually someone has already reached the ninth level of Tianyin music? ?It''s just that Donghuang City is far away from Yunjing, and it is impossible for the five major families to intervene. This is one of the reasons why they have a sure chance of victory. "You are a junior, you are not bad. For the sake of your ancestors, I will spare your life today." The old man avoided the sonic attack and snorted coldly, "If you don''t retreat quickly, this place has nothing to do with you." Smart people all know that the best solution is to be wise and protect yourself. ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word, and his fingers were so fast that only afterimages were left. Zhengzheng! The sound of the piano is fast and urgent, and the sound waves it turns into can be used to attack or defend. Zheng! ??The sound of the piano suddenly reached its highest point, and all the sound waves gathered together and headed straight towards the old man! | ??The old man''s shoulder was penetrated by sound waves and a **** hole was created. The physical strength of the magician was not as strong as that of the martial artist. Severe pain swept through his body instantly, and the old man couldn''t help but let out a scream. ?This also gave Ye Turning the Tide an opportunity to attack, and the sound of the piano leaked out in pieces. Zheng! But the old man''s reaction was also extremely fast. He first withstood the sonic attacks coming from all directions, and then began to repair his injuries. Ho ho The old man was breathing heavily and his face was extremely ugly. He underestimated this little girl before and was completely unprepared, so he was injured by a yellow-haired girl. ?What a shame! The old man''s voice came out from between his teeth: "There is a way to heaven but you don''t take it. There is no way to **** and you cheat. Good, good, I will help you!" liked At the same time, two fighter jets were flying from the center of the world to the Eastern Wasteland of China. Christine really didn''t care if the two fighter jets made it back intact, nor did she care how much money she would lose. She is a businessman, and she is also selfish. She only cares about the safety of Ye Turning the River. "Miss Kristine, we found the news." The young deacon reported respectfully, "The "Collection of China" program team did not announce their whereabouts to the public, but a passerby took photos. They were filming something related to King Qin Hua Yingyue in Donghuang City. Image data. ?Christines expression changed. Oops. I didnt expect that the program team of "Collection of China" would record the new program in Donghuang City, and the timing would be such a coincidence. ?Far away in the center of the world, Kristen''s heart became anxious. ? She has great faith in Ye''s ability to turn the tide, but she also knows clearly how dangerous a task that can be classified as A-level by a supernatural agency is. ?On the desktop of the computer was the task list that the paranormal agency had just copied to her. Task: A level (with the possibility of being promoted to S level, the possibility is currently 20%) Location: Shenzhou, Donghuang City Highest degree of destruction: city warn! warn! This mission must be led by eighteen people, and no one can be missing! The paranormal agencies are so cautious and serious, which shows that this incident is indeed beyond their control. As of now, she can''t contact Ye Turning the Tide at all. ?Christine calmed down and opened the chat group. The richest person in the world: Ye Xingli, can you contact Sister YN? Cant contact us. The magnetic field has changed tremendously. I cant even detect the existence of Donghuang City using my units computer. ? Culture Man: What does it mean that the existence of Donghuang City cannot be detected? Speak up! To put it simply, the magnetic field has become so strong that it has distorted space, has isolated Donghuang City from the outside world, and it is impossible to contact people in the city unless you go to the scene. Its over. Isnt Sister YN also trapped in the city? Where are the ghost-fighting buddies, have you arrived in the Eastern Wasteland? ! It is true that the outside world cannot detect the existence of Donghuang City, and those who have left the city cannot return to the city because of the torrential rain. ?This city is destined to be destroyed in this rainstorm. "Can''t you get in? You really can''t get in?" The director''s face turned pale, "Miss Ye, Miss Ye hasn''t come out yet!" Rong Yu kept dialing Rong Qi''s mobile phone number, but couldn''t get through at all. He was covered in cold sweat and felt anxious in his heart. what to do? Not only did Ye turn the tide, Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue had not yet appeared. They dont know the situation of these three people at all now. Rong Yu didnt know what to do at all. For the first time, he hated his lack of talent and failed to predict todays disaster in time. ?Now, what should we do? ** O Ye Banlan vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the coldness brought by the heavy rain penetrated into her bones, making her even shiver. Her internal strength will soon be exhausted. "Little girl, I let you go before, but if you don''t leave, you insist on getting involved in this matter." The old man shook his head with compassion, "With your talent, if you don''t die today, your future achievements will definitely be far away. Above me." Speaking of this, there was deep fear and murderous intent in his eyes. This woman is not something that belongs in the pond and must not be left behind. "It''s a pity that you have to stop me." The old man snorted, "Do you think it''s worth exchanging one of your lives for a hundred lives? Let me tell you, it''s useless. Sooner or later, your country will fall into the hands of thousands of armies again. In the nightmare of war!" ?Ye Banlan''s expression turned cold, and she put the guqin back, leaving only a sword in her hand. She slowly held her breath and focused her remaining inner strength on the sword. "Your Highness the Princess!" Yuluan Hairao saw her actions and lost her voice, "Your Highness the Princess!" ?She had been with Xie Linyuan back then, so how could she not know what tricks to use to turn the tide at night? "Oh? I can''t hold on any longer." Seeing the night turn and a lot of blood flowing into the water, the old man smiled grimly, "Then I-" "Hello." The third voice sounded at this time. You have really offended me! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 485 His Highness the King of Qin! 【1 update】 Chapter 485 His Highness the King of Qin! 1 update ??It was also an extremely young female voice, with a cold smile, and a deep chill. ?This laughter shook the eardrums, and actually shook the violent wind at this moment. The shadow slowly condensed into shape in the falling rain. It was a tall woman. ?She wore black and red armor, and her long hair was **** by a jade crown and fluttering in the air. The woman has straight eyebrows and deep facial features. Just standing here, she has a powerful aura of "one man is in charge, and ten thousand men are not allowed to get in". It is as towering as a high mountain and a long river, and cannot be violated. ?At this moment, it was as if the heaven and the earth had stopped. Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head, and when he saw the condensed shadow, his pupils suddenly narrowed. "Your Highness the King of Qin!" Heart Protector Bracelet blurted out in disbelief, "Your Highness the Princess did not lie to me, she is really... Your Highness the King of Qin!" At the end, he was so choked up that he couldn''t even cry. ?Ye Turning naturally recognizes the womans face as they have worked together countless times. Among the princes in the four directions, the only queen - The King of Qin, the flowers reflect the moon. The king of Qin is in the east wasteland, and the cold moon reflects the cold flowers. ?Ye Banlan stared blankly at the figure in front of him, holding his breath for fear of disturbing something. But suddenly, tears were already stained on his clothes. During the historical review, she met the King of Qin who swore an oath to heaven and made a blood sacrifice to China. At the end, "Don''t laugh when you are lying drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times", and even more so, "I only die for my country on the battlefield, why return wrapped in horse leather." In fact, Ye Turning the Tide is not 100% sure whether Hua Yingyue can return to China like Xie Linyuan. Just a little spark of hope is enough to support her going forward. But at this moment, she saw such vivid flowers reflecting the moon again, as if many years had passed, and her close friend who had grown up with her came to her again. ?The name Hua Yingyue was chosen by the old King Qin and his wife a long time ago, and it means wisdom and beauty. ??This is a name that contains love. If the old King Qin and the crown prince of Qin had not been killed by the naughty minister and the ignorant king, Hua Yingyue would have been able to grow up smoothly like other noble girls, and her mother clan would be her most powerful support. ?Unexpectedly, her parents and brothers died overnight, and Hua Yingyue became an orphan. ??But she could have continued to be a happy princess under Princess Jing''an, but she didn''t want to. She wanted to be the King of Qin and continue to guard Donghuang. A name never limits a person''s life. She is the flower reflecting the moon, and she is also the King of Qin. The night turned and closed your eyes. The King of Qin finally returned to China. The two have something in common besides weapons... ?Ye Bianlan suddenly opened her eyes, she looked down at the wound on her arm, blood was still seeping out. And her blood. Could it be that Who are you? Suddenly a figure appeared, and the old man instantly became alert, Soul? No...not the state of the soul! It is not a body! ??What kind of weird state is this? ! I have no intention of quarreling with you here! The old man took a deep breath and said inwardly, You China has no magic inheritance for a long time, and you will never be my opponent! "Inherited magic?" Hua Yingyue raised her head and glanced at the sky, smiling coldly, "How dare you speak nonsense in front of me even if your magic is not good enough, you are seeking death!" She just raised her right hand. Boombang! ??The old man''s body flew out and hit heavily on a high-rise building that had been flooded to the seventh floor. Boom ??The tall building collapsed directly under this powerful force, and rubble fell from the height, hitting the old man with bruises and bruises on his face. The old man fell on the stone slab, almost numb from shock. Is it really a woman? ?Since when did China have such a strong woman? ?Still in Donghuang City? ! All the top forces in China are gathered in Yunjing! ??The former glory of Fengyuan City, Tianshui City, Yan City and Donghuang City... were all destroyed too completely and it was very difficult to rebuild them. "Useless trash." Hua Yingyue approached step by step, "How dare you invade our Eastern Wasteland?" "Come!" As if to answer, a long whip came out from the bottom of the water, and Hua Yingyue just held it in his hand. Crash! ??The long whip was swung across the air, and all the lightning and thunder were shattered. ?With the power of many people gathered into an array, the spells they cast were completely vulnerable to Hua Yingyue''s powerful attack power. Whip?! The old man screamed, In the end, in the end He had an incredible guess in his mind, but because it was so fantastical, even as a magician who belonged to the supernatural realm, he still couldn''t believe it. The King of Qin is dead! "Now that you''re here, I won''t let you go." Hua Yingyue said coldly, "It''s better to stay!" Only these criminals can sacrifice their blood to China, and they can barely relieve the hatred in her heart! Boom! Hua Yingyue cracked her whip again, and terrifying and majestic power exploded. ??The old man couldn''t even utter a scream before he lost his breath. ?The space trembled, and the dark clouds densely covering Donghuang City also trembled, as if something terrible had happened, they began to retreat gradually. ??The heavy rain that had never stopped began to taper off at this moment. ?Such a huge change cannot escape the perception of Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue. ??The two of them also felt at the same time that the formation that trapped Donghuang City was broken at this moment! "What a powerful attack and explosive power!" Xingyue blurted out, "Could it be someone from Yunjing?" "No..." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Even in Yunjing, there is absolutely no one with such strong strength." ?Although his body limited his martial arts, his cultivation was not lost, and he could clearly sense the strength of this force. Use attack power to break a spell that can destroy a city... ?Such an attack, in the prosperous world three hundred years ago, apart from him, only a few hidden masters such as the heads of the six major sects, the princes of the four directions, and the sword masters could do it! But these people, without exception, have been buried by the war. Who is it? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark, and he suddenly remembered the destiny star mentioned by the elder of the Rong family. Is it really possible for those people who have been dead for three hundred years to be resurrected? Xingyue lost all her strength after persisting for so long. She fell to the ground: "Master Yan, go find Lanlan quickly. Don''t let anything happen to her. I... I just need to rest for a while." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and quickly injected a burst of internal energy into her: "You stay here first, and I will come back to pick you up after I find Xiao Wan." "No need." Xingyue waved her hands and gasped, "I, I just need to rest for a while. I can walk back, but Lanlan..." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say much and went to look for Ye to turn the tide. Xingyue collapsed on the ground, allowing herself to slowly regain her strength. The sound of the helicopter rang at this moment. She raised her head and saw the sign of the supernatural agency. "It''s your fault!" Xingyue was furious, "The matter has been resolved and you are here. What are you here for? Ah?" Owner of the paranormal agency: They were also confused as to what was going on. ?They were obviously prepared not to go back after a big battle, so why did the A-level mission end just after they arrived? ?The rain stopped, the dark clouds completely dispersed, the haze that shrouded the world in all directions dissipated, and the sun above Donghuang City also emerged again. ?The sun shines down and falls on the water, creating golden waves. After experiencing a storm, Donghuang City suffered a lot of damage. Several high-rise buildings collapsed, but fortunately, no residents were injured or killed. ?Ye turned the tide and exhausted all her strength. She sat on a wooden board and looked up at the woman holding the whip. The rain had stopped, but her face was moist again at some point. "Why are you crying?" Hua Yingyue tilted her head and looked at her, "Do I know you?" Good morning~~~ Chapter 486 Meeting again in the world, Mr. Yan’s anger [2 updates] Chapter 486 Reunion in the world, Young Master Yans anger [2 updates] ?Hua Yingyue actually doesnt know what the situation is now. ?Because she remembered that after receiving the message from King Hejia of Yan, the foreign enemy army was already pressing on the border of Donghuang. ?She first asked a part of the Donghuang Army to move the people in Donghuang City to a safe place, while she led the remaining soldiers to fight against the enemy. ?At this time, Hua Yingyue actually knew clearly that she would lose this battle and she would die. ?The only thing she can do is to use her life to hold off the enemy as much as possible, leaving more time for others. ? Hua Yingyue didnt know if this would allow others to come up with strategies to save China, but she was the King of Qin, so as long as she didnt die, the enemy would never step into the Eastern Wasteland. She died, but she had no regrets. ?As the commander-in-chief of an army and a prince guarding one side, if she wanted to die, she would naturally die in a dignified manner on the battlefield. As for what happens after death, she will not know. But whats going on now? Hua Yingyue turned her head again and scanned the high-rise buildings in the water, with strange waves in her eyes. . Everywhere she looked, there were novel things that she had never heard of or seen before. This... is actually the Donghuang City where she once was stationed? Could it be that she came to the Eighteenth Level of Hell, and this was also the environment created for her by the Eighteenth Level of Hell? Hua Yingyue shook her head, suppressed the many doubts in her heart, looked at Ye Wanlan again, her expression suddenly changed: "Your injury is very serious, I will take you to heal it first." As she spoke, she stretched out her hands to hug the girl around her waist. But the next second, her hands went straight through Ye Wanlan''s body and failed to make contact with him. Hua Yingyue suddenly stayed where she was. She looked at her hands and her thoughts stopped. She has indeed entered the Palace of Hell, and now she is only in the state of soul. "Ahem..." Ye Banglan coughed. She seemed to have noticed Hua Yingyue''s doubts and shook her head gently, "You are not in the Palace of Hell, this is also the human world, and your current state is not a soul. " Hua Yingyue suddenly raised her head: "Then I" What is her current situation like? What is the situation in China now? ?Also, who is this girl? Why does she feel a strong sense of familiarity from it? Rao is clever as King of Qin, and at this moment, he can''t figure out his brains. "Little Wan!" A voice broke Hua Yingyue''s contemplation. She turned her head and saw a young man with long silver-white hair flying down from the air and quickly heading towards the girl. She was startled again, and then frowned. Why does this person make her feel a little familiar? "You are here, listen." Ye Banglan had already sat up, "I just saw a long whip suddenly coming out, and this long whip burst out with a powerful force-" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Yan Tingfeng: "Let me see your injuries first." He was indeed curious as to why the formation was suddenly broken. But right now, the situation of turning the tide at night is the most important to him, and everything else can be put behind. ?However, at this sight, Yan Tingfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and the atmosphere around him suddenly darkened. ?Ye Banlan''s exposed skin was covered with wounds, large and small, and some were still oozing blood. ?Although they dont look fatal, they are so densely packed that it hurts peoples eyes. Yan Tingfeng slowly exhaled, placed his fingers on her scar, and began to heal her. At this moment, he was unable to suppress his anger and could only choose to remain silent. ?Ye Tuanlan was also quiet, without speaking. Miss Ye! ?After a while, Binghe and Tiema also arrived, and the two took a boat. Get on the boat quickly, Miss Ye, Bureau 723 will take some time to drain the water in the city. Binghe said, No one can live in Donghuang City in the past few days. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded. She was about to stand up, but was held down by Yan Tingfeng. He then said lightly: "Don''t move, I''ll do it." Then he picked her up very carefully, but his movements were irresistible. Iron Horse and Glacier followed closely behind. "Only you can see me?" Hua Yingyue finally discovered something was wrong. She was startled, "What the hell..." She sat quietly on the bow of the boat, looking at Donghuang City in a daze, which was completely different from what she remembered, and became even more confused. But Hua Yingyue didn''t ask now. She could see that Ye Banlan was seriously injured, and everything would have to wait until Ye Banlan recovered from her injury. "I''m fine." Ye Banlan finally said, "They are just some superficial injuries. They look a bit scary, but they are not serious injuries." Yan Tingfeng grabbed her wrist and his voice suddenly dropped: "Isn''t the skin injury an injury? Don''t you know the pain?" He rarely spoke to her in such a tone, suppressing a bit of venom and cruelty. Yes, the momentum is compelling. ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows, and even smiled. She knew that this was Yan Tingfengs true nature. Normally, he always suppresses his temper and smiles gently, but deep down, he is still a cruel and violent person. It''s the same with her. Yan Tingfeng laughed angrily at her: "Still laughing?" "Hiss..." Ye Wanlan leaned her head on his broad shoulder. She smiled casually, "Then I still know it hurts." It just hurts a lot. Once youve had the pain, youll get used to it. Yan Tingfeng frowned and took out the ointment to apply on her. ?Ye Banlan could feel that his hand suddenly became stronger: "It really hurts a little now." Bear it, Yan Tingfeng said coldly, It only takes pain to teach you a lesson. ?Yewuanlan fell into rare silence. After a while, she sighed: "Today is too bad." Yan Tingfeng paused and said nothing, then applied the medicine to her. From afar, Binghe lowered his voice and said, "Tietie, do you feel that the roles of Young Master and Miss Ye are reversed today?" Iron Horse is a little confused. "In the past, Miss Ye was always mean to the young master, saying that the young master didn''t take good care of his body, didn''t take medicine properly, and even used his internal energy when he was sick." Binghe clapped his fingers, "But this time, the young master was actually mean to Ye. Miss, in the past, the young master would never say a single heavy word to Miss Ye, so this must be..." Tiema interrupted unbearably: "Why can you talk so much? Are you an automatic complaint robot?" "I''m not." Binghe said matter-of-factly, "I''m analyzing Miss Ye''s and Young Master''s actions in a reasonable and logical manner. Once the analysis is clear, it will be easier to earn bonuses in the future. What do you know?" Iron horse: He can earn bonuses with Binghe, but he must not be exiled with Binghe. Lets share the blessings and share the difficulties! ** ?Ye Turnan was sent to a temporary shelter, where some residents of Donghuang City were also resting. Yan Tingfeng used his internal strength to heal her injuries, and her injuries were almost healed. However, she was still lying on the bed because she lacked strength. ?Ye Turning Only then did he have enough energy to take a look at the chat group on his mobile phone. As soon as I opened it, a message popped up. Damn it, we missed it! If you dont have a clear conversation with that guy Ye Xingli, you can die as an apology. Bah, I dont want to join in the trouble with that guy. I also have to type. Can you give me some time? The richest person in the world: If you fart, hurry up. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: We have to thank the rich sister for sponsoring the two fighter jets, otherwise we would not have arrived in the East Wasteland so quickly. But the terrible thing is that the distortion of the magnetic field caused the radar of the fighter jets to malfunction, and we were all planning to jump directly. ,result! Breaking Bad: Can you finish it in one breath? eventually all my friends had already opened the cabin door, and the large formation formed by the spell was suddenly broken. The rain stopped, the sky cleared, and we were able to run away. The richest person in the world: So can you contact Sister YN now? ?Ye Wanlan finished climbing the stairs and looking through the chat history. Only then did she realize that the gods in the group were going crazy just to be able to contact her. She typed her reply slowly. YNI''m fine, I suffered some skin trauma. The richest person in the world: Skin injury? I don''t quite believe what she said. Wen Chaosheng, please go over and take a look at her current situation. Got the order Ye Turnan pressed his eyebrows. How come her words are not credible? "Your temperament is very similar to someone I know." Hua Yingyue suddenly said, "She has a disease that was brought from the mother''s womb. When the disease occurs, even her bones hurt. When I saw her in pain, I broke out in cold sweats all over. But she still told me it was okay." How stubborn. He is also really cruel to himself. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows relaxed a little, and she said softly: "Then take a closer look, I''m more than just like you." Thank you all for your support~~ Those who have votes can vote for Sister Lan See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 487 Today’s China, you have seen【1 update】 Chapter 487 Todays China, you have seen it1 update Hua Yingyue''s expression suddenly paused, and her eyes suddenly turned sharp: "What do you want to say?!" Even though she thought that the girl in front of her had the same pride, the same unbroken backbone, and the same calmness as Xiang Lan. But in her heart, no one can compare with Xiang Lan''s status. ?No one can do it! Its just that she returned to China in such a strange state, so why not Princess Yongning? "I have never believed in ghosts and gods in my life." Hua Yingyue''s eyes locked tightly on her face, "If there are ghosts and gods, they should have appeared long ago!" "What a coincidence." Ye Banlan smiled, "Like you, I never believe in this, and neither does Shenzhou." Hua Yingyue stepped forward, pressing closer and closer: "You said you were her, what evidence do you have?" Her voice was trembling when she said this. It means anger, anger, doubt, and uncertainty. "This is difficult for me." Ye Banglan was very calm, with a smile in her voice, "Why don''t you test me and see if I can answer it? Do you like it?" Hua Yingyue asked one word at a time: "I went to see you when you were nine years old. What did Uncle Wang draw on your face?" ?Ye Turning''s expression paused, as if "she knew it". Hua Yingyue sternly said: "Speak quickly!" Ye turned the tide and sighed, finally saying: "You bastard." ?Every time Xiang Qingtian returns to the capital city of Fengyuan, he always likes to draw various patterns on her face when she falls asleep from exhaustion. When she caught him, her uncle Wang would plausibly say that she had too much homework and no smile on her face, so she needed to liven up. ?She can tolerate drawing cats and birds, but she really can''t tolerate the bastard. Fortunately, only she and Hua Yingyue knew about this matter, and not even Hejia had heard of it. "It''s true..." Hua Yingyue was stunned, and in disbelief, she read out the title that had been hidden in her heart for a long time, "A Lan?" ?Ye Puanlan said softly: "It''s really me." ??The facts were before her eyes, but Hua Yingyue''s hands were shaking badly. She was present at the funeral of Princess Yongning. She also accompanied Princess Yongning during the last part of her life. She watched Princess Yongning being buried in a coffin with her own eyes, and even mourned for thirty-six days with all the officials. ?The world is in mourning and the whole country is in mourning. Even those people in the world who had never dealt with the imperial court spontaneously went to pay homage to Princess Yongning. This was a heavy blow to the Xiang royal family. Ning Zhaozong was extremely sad and followed him within a few years. ?After the young Xiang Chen succeeded to the throne, Princess Jing''an naturally became the regent and continued the glory of the Ning Dynasty. As Princess Yongnings playmate since she was a child, Hua Yingyues inner sadness is no less than that of others. She told herself that she could only guard Donghuang so that the people of China would never suffer from war again. After she left, she would be worthy of Xiang Lan. Hua Yingyue never thought that the two of them would see each other again in this way. "Alan, you..." Hua Yingyue tried her best to raise the corners of her mouth, but she was crying and smiling, "How did you become like this? I can''t even recognize you. You are more beautiful and healthier than before. Already She also wants Princess Yongning to have a healthy body and no longer suffer from illness more than anyone else. "No." Ye Wanlan smiled softly, "If you don''t recognize me, I will tell you." Hua Yingyue stretched out her hands tremblingly, wanting to hug Ye Banglan to feel whether she really existed, but she was in vain. She was startled again and smiled bitterly: "Look, I can''t even hug you now. In the end..." She stretched out her hand again, but it still passed through the night. What is she now? "Don''t be sad, at least we meet again." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Yingyue, since we meet again, our hope will become greater." "Yes, there is hope when we see you again." Hua Yingyue choked, "I can see you again now, and I will have no regrets even if I die completely." "Don''t say such depressing words." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I will find a way to get you back completely." The door was knocked at this moment. Ye Banlan put her thoughts away and raised her head: "Come in." "Lanlan, the people from the Universal Center''s Psychic Office want to see you and understand the situation at that time." Xingyue pushed the door open and came in. She flexed her fists and said, "I Tell them directly that you are not free and want to rest. If they dare to resist, I will throw them into the sea. " "No need." Ye Banlan remembered the chat history in the group and sighed, "Let him come in later." "Sure, I''ll inform them." Xingyue nodded, "If you need anything, you can call me at any time, and my fists will be there at any time." After hearing this, Hua Yingyue couldn''t help but frown and asked: "Where is the Global Center?" ?Although she has never left China, she clearly knew the situation in the world at that time. The only thing that could reach her ears was Hokuriku. ??The small countries surrounding the mainland of China are all affiliated and must pay tribute every year. "According to historical records, after the War of Ten Thousand Armies, some Chinese people and people from other regions poured into a new continent." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "This continent is south of China, across the South Ling River. Sea, hence the name ''Global Center''." ?Global Center is a region that emerged suddenly three hundred years ago. It is not a country, but also accommodates elite geniuses from all over the world. The worlds number one university is now named after the word China. Ye Banglan continued, The first president and investor was named in memory of the powerful China three hundred years ago. What a **** memorial! Hua Yingyue sneered, I think they want to steal something! Smart people can always find clues in even the most ordinary-looking events. "I think so too." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "Do you still remember that during the palace coup, the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was also burned." "That''s right." Hua Yingyue frowned, "My aunt told me about this. She said that Taizu presided over the compilation of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and it has been sealed in the palace. Only every emperor can open the treasure house. She had also heard Ning Zhaozong regret countless times, saying that he should not have followed any filial piety and should have rebelled against the incompetent old emperor. ??He murdered his father and brother, and was infamy for eternity, but his merits have been outweighed, and these crimes have long been offset. Hua Yingyue thought that if she had been in Zhaozong''s situation at that time, she would have made the same choice as him. Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Now you and I can rest assured that the part of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" that was burned is a copy, and there are many errors in it." "What?!" Hua Yingyue was shocked, "Alan said that, but found the real "Apocalypse Ceremony"?!" In fact, Zhaozong also said at that time that it was impossible for Taizu''s exhaustive strategies and foresight to be left in just one copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony". But they searched all over China and couldn''t find it. "Yes." Ye Banglan told Hua Yingyue in detail about how she met Ning Taizu Cannian on the Fengyuan Pagoda, "The strange people under Taizu''s command anticipated the future disaster, so they Already prepared. As expected of Taizu! Hua Yingyue murmured, If it werent for the hand he left behind, Im afraid we really dont know how much trouble would have occurred. "And it was I who read some of the drawings on the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and determined that there were outsiders behind the palace incident." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "Because the technology used by the Global Center is different from the "Apocalypse Ceremony" "The records are exactly the same, but because they got the wrong copy, many technologies failed and had to be shelved." Without these technical supports from China, how could the Global Center have become the world''s leading center in just three hundred years? Hua Yingyues eyes were stern: This is a conspiracy, and it started laying the groundwork a long, long time ago. She has never met her parents and brothers, but she has heard the story of King Qin from different people many times. ?Her father and brother should not have died in such humiliation at the hands of their own people. The palace change at that time also happened very suddenly, catching everyone off guard. The door was knocked again at this time. Wen Chaosheng sneaked in sneakily. He glanced at Ye Wanlan, cleared his throat and said: "Hello, Miss Ye, I am a part-time employee of a supernatural agency, and I want to know something about what happened in Donghuang City. Xingyue then clapped her hands with satisfaction, exited the room and closed the door. After Ye Banglan and him were the only ones left in the room, Wen Chaosheng changed his face in a second: "Oh my god, Sister YN! How much suffering you have suffered!" ? No wonder Sister Youqian didnt believe what Sister YN said in the group, I suffered some skin trauma. Where is the skin injury? His whole body is covered with injuries! "Is it bitter? It''s not bad." Ye Banlan''s eyes fell on Hua Yingyue and he smiled, "It''s not bitter, I''m fine." "No, no, no, your injury is really serious." Wen Chaosheng panicked, "I''ll go find my boss to get some medicine. Sister YN, please wait!" After saying that, he ran away quickly. Yan Tingfeng, who had just come over, glanced at Wen Chaosheng''s back. He turned around without comment. When his eyes fell on Ye Banlan, his eyes softened: "How do you feel now?" Hua Yingyue stared at Yan Tingfeng closely. ?This man Good morning~~ Chapter 488 King Qin’s whip, King Xiaoyao [2 updates] Chapter 488 King Qins whip, King Xiaoyao [2 updates] It gave her a certain sense of familiarity! But precisely because this feeling was so ethereal and fleeting, Hua Yingyue did not catch it. ??She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Yan Tingfeng''s eyes to confirm that the other party could not see her, and then sat down next to Ye Wanlan calmly. "It wasn''t a serious injury in the first place, thanks to you arriving in time." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You remember what I said earlier, that long whip..." "Well, I saw it." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "It''s King Qin''s whip." Hua Yingyue snorted slightly: "Of course it''s my king''s whip." ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "My guess is good." "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan, I have already ordered people to put away King Qin''s whip." Yan Tingfeng frowned, "As expected, it was the remaining power in King Qin''s whip that broke through the formation of Donghuang City." ??For a heroic figure like the King of Qin, his weapons are all spiritual. ?Although King Qin died, her obsession may not have dissipated. Donghuang City suffered such a catastrophe, and King Qins whip sensed it and came out to protect the city. He can also explain it. Ye Banglan asked: "Well, listen, have you found out who did it?" "The clues point to the Nanming Principality, and the 70% possibility is that it is related to those magicians who came to the Nanming Principality back then." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows were cold, "Xiaowan, this is exactly what I want to tell you. I will tell you soon." Go to Nanming Principality." ?Just a few sorcerers almost destroyed Donghuang City. Who can confirm whether the other side has any backup plans? Only by cutting off the weeds and root causes can we avoid future troubles. Yan Tingfeng asked himself that he had never been a good person and could solve problems with blood, but he never knew how to use words. Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Nanming Principality really needs to go there." "But we still have to wait until you fully recover." Yan Tingfeng turned around and said in a softer voice, "The program team has also suspended filming. During this time, you have a good rest and I will prepare some food for you." After saying this, he stood up and glanced around the room. ?Hua Yingyue could feel the sharpness in the man''s eyes, and her expression was slightly stern. The door closed and Yan Tingfeng went out. Hua Yingyue raised her chin: "Have you found out the origin of this person?" "I haven''t checked." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "I only know that he grew up in the Rong family, but even the Rong family probably doesn''t know much about him." There is a sense of mystery about Yan Tingfeng, and it is this mystery that makes her interest in him never diminish. "I didn''t check you..." Hua Yingyue frowned at first, and then thought, "Could it be that he risked his own life and saved your life like his brother?" Since Princess Yongning entered the East Palace and became the crown prince of the world, she has been living in a dangerous situation. ?There were too many people who wanted to kill her, and Hejia was also worried about this. ?So Hua Yingyue also knew that it was too difficult for Princess Yongning to trust someone. "His Royal Highness King Qin is still as smart as ever." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Yes, he saved me. I can leave my back to him, and I can also trust him." "I was really upset after hearing this." Hua Yingyue clicked her tongue, "When you open your eyes and wake up, there are others around you, so who am I?" But her heart was still soft and happy. It is a good thing that more people protect and support her A Lan. ?Ye Puan Lan stretched out his hand and rubbed Hua Yingyue''s head: "You can count me as Jinlan who can live and die together." "That''s pretty much it." Hua Yingyue nodded with satisfaction and suddenly asked, "So...where''s Yan Shunhua?" The night turned silent. Seeing her look like this, Hua Yingyue''s expression changed slightly. "I don''t know." After a while, Ye Wanlan slowly shook his head, "I haven''t found any antiques belonging to him. I thought it was an exquisite eight-treasure box, but unfortunately it wasn''t." Hua Yingyue''s eyebrows became relaxed again: "He has a lot of clever ideas, he is good at light skills, and he does not command an army. He is a master who cares about the world. He must have passed away." "I don''t know whether he died of his old age or not." Ye Banlan thought for a moment and said, "Because according to historical records, King Xiaoyao was indeed killed in this battle of ten thousand armies." Hua Yingyue was startled: "He could have..." King Xiaoyao was originally a title from the people, but it was only passed down to Yan Shunhua''s generation and was affirmed by Ning Zhaozong. ??Yan Shunhua does not belong to the imperial court, nor does he belong to the martial arts world. He is a third person independent of the temple and martial arts. ??? Also in line with the title of "Xiaoyao", Yan Shunhua is free and unrestrained. ??The laws of the court could not restrain him, and the leader of the martial arts alliance could not move him under his orders. When he walks among the people, he often sees the dragon but not its tail. ?Ye Tuanlan turned around and said slowly: "But he is from China." Boom! Hua Yingyue was shocked. good. In the battle of armies "Actually, Yingyue, you already know what''s going on. You asked me this and I said this -" Ye Banlan asked softly, "You really hope from the bottom of your heart that he didn''t die in this battle, right?" The flowers reflect the moon in silence. After a few seconds, she said: "With his temperament, I can''t imagine what he would be like if he died. It would be better to live." The mobile phone dinged. ?Ye Bianlan lowered his head and saw a message popping up in the chat group. The World''s Richest: @, how is Sister YN doing? ?Christian was indeed very impatient. While she was waiting for Wen Chaosheng''s reply, a line of words popped up on the screen. System prompt: Brother Dagui invites you to join this group chat, there are people you know in the same group... Christine frowned after discovering that Wen Chaosheng had set up a group chat with the sole purpose of not turning the tide. The richest person in the world: What are you going to do? Believe it or not, I will now go to the Jidao to issue a wanted notice for you? I havent spoken yet! Rich sister, how can you directly sentence me to death? ˡ: In view of your previous performance, I dont think there is any problem in giving you the death penalty. I agree! Let me tell you secretly, Sister YN was seriously injured! When I went to see her, there were wounds all over her arms. There were so many wounds that they hurt me! ?Christie took a deep breath. She knew it would be like this. I hurriedly ran to find my boss, beat him hard, and gave all the medicine he brought to Sister YN. The richest person in the world: You are still wise. please I will send it to Sister YN right now. Dont say that I told you that she was seriously injured. Im afraid that I will be beaten. After Wen Chaosheng got the medicine, he breathed a sigh of relief. So, this little girl is still alive in the center of Donghuang City? Jermaine Ross, the deputy director of the paranormal agency, was a little surprised. I want to go and see with you. A spell that can destroy a city with a population of tens of millions is evil and extreme. ??He originally thought that Donghuang City would suffer countless casualties this time, but he never expected that there would be no casualties and only a few high-rise buildings would be destroyed. ?All of this is far from being accomplished by just relying on Xingyue, the master of Penglai Guanshao Guanshao. ?Jermaine believes that there must be someone more advanced behind this! Wen Chaosheng couldn''t refuse. He hesitated and said, "Boss, you must talk less for a while." "What?" Jermaine glanced at him, "Are you afraid that I will scare you, fellow countryman? We are all educated people and we don''t want to be rough." Wen Chaosheng rolled his eyes secretly and sneered. Wait a minute, he wants to see how Jermaine was scared to death by Sister YN! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 489 Sister Lan who is full of skills, foreign civilization [1 update] Chapter 489: Sister Lan with full skills, foreign civilization [1 update] After all, when he saw Sister YN, he was so frightened that he almost did a backflip on the spot. ?Who would have thought that Sister YN would be so young? ??Jermaine glanced at Chaosheng and asked slowly: "Chaosheng, are you thinking about something?" "No way, boss." Wen Chaosheng came back to his senses, "How could I have such evil intentions? I have always been a very decent person!" "If you were decent, I would have to tell you something if the devil came." Jermaine snorted coldly, raised his leg and kicked Wen Chaosheng, "Why bother? Why don''t you hurry up and lead the way." Wen Chaosheng rubbed his **** and muttered: "You are so violent. When I take over that day, I will definitely kick you too!" ?Even though he said this, the day when he could do so was still far away, so he honestly took Jermaine to visit Ye Turning the Lantern. After getting permission, Wen Chaosheng opened the door: "Boss, please!" ?Jermaine stepped into the house and did not find that besides turning the tide at night, there was also Hua Yingyue in the house. "Hello, madam." Jermaine was very polite. "I am Jermaine, the deputy director of the Paranormal Agency. What do you call me?" ?Ye Banlan was still leaning on the bedside with a faint smile: "My surname is Ye." "It turns out to be Miss Ye. Nice to meet you." Jermaine nodded, and then straight to the point, "Did Miss Ye encounter any supernatural phenomena when she was trapped? Did she see anyone?" He did not think that Ye Puan Lan had the ability to break through this evil formation. Even the paranormal agency needs to dispatch eighteen elites to start this A-level mission, which shows how dangerous this formation is. ??People all over the world know about the destruction of the Shenzhou inheritance. From the bottom of his heart, Jermaine believes that China today is far inferior to the center of the world. There are not enough resources, not enough talents, and no one has the strength. However, the formation was broken when they arrived. ??Jermaine''s eyes were a bit sharp, with a look, and the depth of the look revealed a bit of contempt and disdain. Such gaze disgusted Hua Yingyue, but in her current state, she couldn''t do much. "Alan, is he asking questions?" Hua Yingyue sneered, "Answer him? Why? Ye Banlan''s eyebrows remained unchanged, and he smiled wildly: "Deputy Director, I really don''t know the questions you asked. The chief of Donghuang Branch of Bureau 723 is here. If you have any questions, you can ask 723 bureau. Jermaine was silent for a moment and sighed: "I was the one who was abrupt. Miss Ye needs to take good care of her injuries. If she survives the catastrophe, she will be blessed in the future. Chaosheng, please chat more with Miss Ye and enlighten her." When ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, it will indeed leave a big shadow in their hearts. After he finished speaking, he stood up and left. The door opens and closes. Wen Chaosheng rubbed his hands and hesitated: "Sister YN..." ?Ye Bianlan looked up at him: "What do you want to say?" "Sister YN, I''m sorry." Wen Chaosheng looked downcast, "My boss is a native of the Global Center and has always been quite xenophobic, even if he is a Chinese who grew up in the Global Center." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice: "I know, why are you apologizing to me? This is not your fault." ?Over the past three hundred years, the Global Center has been a core region independent of any country, and has technological capabilities that stand out from the rest. Naturally, there are many arrogant local residents. "Sister YN, don''t worry, I will work hard to succeed as soon as possible." Wen Chaosheng clenched his fists, "If you dare to look down on us Chinese people, let him know how powerful we Chinese people are." Hua Yingyue touched her chin: "This kid doesn''t forget his ancestors too many times, which is pretty good." "These are all the medicines I collected for you." Wen Chaosheng placed a bag on the ground. "If it''s not enough, I will continue to search. If Sister YN has nothing else to do, I will leave first." "I do have something important to ask you." Ye Banlan pondered, "Is there a third state between the soul and the living person?" "Ah?" Wen Chaosheng was stunned and said cautiously, "Sister YN, what have you experienced?" ?Ye Turning did not answer, but said lightly: "There is no need to be too curious." "Understood, I won''t ask anymore." Wen Chaosheng looked serious, "Although I haven''t seen it, theoretically speaking, it exists." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "From a scientific point of view, even the soul is composed of certain particles that cannot be seen by the naked eye." Wen Chaosheng said, "Then the third state you mentioned, Sister YN, must also be made of There is another kind of particle composition that has not been observed. Of course, it is something that science cannot explain at present, and that is supernatural science. ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Then, is it possible to resurrect a ''person'' in this state as a human being?" "Theoretically it''s possible, but it''s just a theory." Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "Because no one has ever practiced it." "I understand." Ye Banlan nodded, "I have nothing to do here, you can go and do your work." "Okay, sister YN, please have a good rest." Wen Chaosheng walked out happily. After he closed the door, he took out his mobile phone and typed in the small group that never turned the tide. The medicine has been delivered. I will give my performance a hundred points today. YNYou can indeed score a hundred points. You dont have to go behind my back to say anything next time. Wen Chaosheng: "!!" He was so frightened that he almost dropped his cell phone. Warmly welcome Sister YN. Everybody applaud! Breaking Bad: Did you bring Sister YN into this? What a commendable courage. When I hear the tide, I feel like crying but have no tears. He didnt! He didnt know how Sister YN came in. He had obviously closed the invitation entrance to the group. YNHave you forgotten what I did in the first place? Wen Chaosheng: He did forget that their sister YNs computer skills were on the list. He would never dare again. ** ?A heavy rain suddenly hit Donghuang City, and the 723 Bureau was mobilizing manpower for post-disaster reconstruction. Such a big event, the news on the Internet has already exploded. When one side is in trouble, support comes from all sides. Many people apply to go to Donghuang City for assistance. As long as everything is okay, thank God, the show can be postponed, as long as people are okay! I am from Donghuang City, and finally there is a signal. You are not at the scene. I have never seen such heavy rain in my life. If the rescue team from Bureau 723 had not arrived in time, the wind could have swept me away! [Me too, me too, the drought for a lifetime, this heavy rain really cleaned the rain over the years. You dont really think this is a natural disaster, do you? Impossible, this completely violates the laws of nature. I think the program team of "Collection of China" should really go to Yongning Palace to pay homage. Why is it so troublesome to film a program? The director thought so too. He sighed: "Old Liu, now I''m starting to wonder if we didn''t pick a good day when we started filming, which is why we haven''t had a stable life since we started filming." "Hey, brother, you''re wrong to think that way." Producer Liu took a puff of cigarette and said slowly, "You should say that we picked the right day, so the disaster didn''t spread. " ?It is unimaginable how many people would have been trapped in Donghuang City if Ye Turning the Tide was not there at that time? The director choked up: "That''s true..." But the filming is coming to an end, so theres no rush. Producer Liu patted him on the shoulder, Ill definitely finish the filming before Miss Ye goes back to take the China College Entrance Examination. ** Two days later, Ye Banlan was finally allowed to go out by Yan Tingfeng. Her injury was actually healed on the first day, but Yan Tingfeng was not relieved. Hua Yingyue followed Ye Banglan. She looked up at the blue sky and said softly: "It''s so good." ?Ye Puanlan turned around and smiled: "I think it is very necessary for you to see with your own eyes the country that has naturalized you. In this way, at least you will not regret it." "I know that I will die in this battle." Hua Yingyue said suddenly, "Is it a pity? Of course it''s a pity, because I know that after I die, those rats will definitely break through China and drive straight in. I''m afraid that after I die, , China no longer exists. She is not afraid of death, she is afraid of not being able to defend China. What she is afraid of is that hundreds of millions of people in China will suffer from war and killing. She is also afraid that Kyushu and the Four Seas will be shattered, and there will be no more Shenzhou in the world. Hua Yingyue raised her hand to catch the flowers falling from the sky: "But now, my regret is indeed over." Shenzhou is still there, and the mountains and rivers have not been lost. What regrets are there? ?Ye Turning the Lan walked slowly: "You were fighting against them, maybe you could discover their origins?" "We have never." Hua Yingyue shook her head, "They came so fast, I don''t know their origin at all. The only thing I can be sure of is that they must not belong to the forces we know." This is something she has always wondered about. ?Looking at the whole world, who has the strength to destroy China? Ye Banlan''s eyes were heavy: "Although the International Institute for Strategic Studies has not found the origin of the other party, it has put forward a hypothesis." What hypothesis? Invasion of alien species. "Alien species..." Hua Yingyue''s expression suddenly changed, "Alan, when you mentioned it like this, I suddenly remembered something very important!" Good morning~~ Chapter 462 Slap in the face, mental breakdown [2 up Chapter 462: Slap in the face, mental breakdown [2 updates] There is reason to suspect that the Su family is deliberately killing people! It''s too scary, the Su family is not engaged in other industries and businesses, it is medical care! I have already said that the Su family is a completely cold-blooded businessman. They only have interests and money in their eyes. Why do they use the name of Taiyi Palace? ! Su Ningxiang''s footsteps stopped, her face was extremely gloomy, like dark clouds, and her tone was cold and cold: "What''s going on?" Aristocratic families like the Su family have long been separated from the circle that ordinary people can come into contact with. To be more precise, ordinary people cannot even imagine what such a top-notch family looks like. ?The Su family should not need to pay attention to this kind of online public opinion, because it will not have any impact on the Su family. But unfortunately, all these negative comments are aimed at Su Ningxiang''s pain points, especially - the Su family should not be named Taiyi Palace, and they do not deserve to call themselves the Queen of Taiyi Palace. Su Ningxiang has always been proud of her as the queen of Taiyi Palace, and everyone in the Su family said that her talent is comparable to that of the former palace master Shui Yunqing. ??If she had been born in ancient times, her achievements would definitely not be inferior to Shui Yunqing. "No...not sure." The confidant lowered his head, extremely ashamed, "They all appeared suddenly. They must be premeditated and organized, but the other party is very skilled in this kind of thing, and we were caught off guard." Su Ningxiang didn''t understand the so-called entertainment industry. In her opinion, it was a vulgar and unreliable circle and was not worthy of her attention at all. "Why don''t you hurry up and have these comments deleted?" Su Ningxiang restrained her anger, "And these hot search terms, please remove them all!" "Miss Ningxiang, we have sent people to do what you said, but -" The confidant was very embarrassed and confused at the same time, "The hot search terms cannot be removed, and we can''t suppress the comments. Could it be that they are from other families?" Want to muddy the waters? "It''s not impossible." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were gloomy, "If you want to discredit me and the Su family so much, then if the number of medical consultations is cut in half in the next seven days, I want to see if they will still be tough-talking after they are almost dead. You have to beg to come to Sus house! The confidants agreed and left in a hurry. Su Ningxiang stepped forward with a cold face. Seeing her ugly expression, the great elder frowned and asked, "Ningxiang, what happened?" "It''s just a villain." Su Ningxiang responded perfunctorily, "Elder, we''d better go rescue him as soon as possible. I hope it''s not too late." Of course its impossible to make it in time. Nearly ten hours have passed now, and even the core disciples of the Su family who are familiar with the medicinal properties of many medicinal materials may be buried in the forbidden area. ?The great elder nodded, worried: "Then I hope this little girl is still alive." Su Yingxia''s face was as cold as frost, and she and several other elders searched patiently. This is her first time entering a forbidden area. ?Sure enough, as Ye Turning the Waves said, there are many medicinal materials that have been confirmed to be extinct by the outside world growing here, and most of them are poisons. The surrounding area has been searched, but we havent found it yet. The great elder sighed, Its probably more serious than bad. However, at this moment, the fourth elder said sharply: "Sister, is there someone there?!" Su Ningxiang''s expression changed. She looked over instantly and found a girl lying on the ground. Su Yingxia took the lead and helped Ye Tuanlan, who was "in a coma," up. "It''s okay?" The elder took a breath, "It''s really extraordinary that an outsider can come here unscathed. Has this little girl studied medicine?" "Eldest sister, do you still have time to think about medical treatment? Fortunately, we arrived in time, otherwise someone would have died. What would other people think of us?" Su Yingxia said coldly, "Eldest sister, second sister and several younger sisters , do you really think the other companies dont want to see us stumble? The expressions of several elders were solemn. Thats right, thats good. No one was killed, which is a good thing. The great elder said repeatedly, There will be miasma here from time to time. Wed better take this little girl out as soon as possible. "Sister, the little girl is probably frightened too." Su Yingxia said calmly, "We still have to give her some compensation." The first elder nodded again: "This is also true, and it can also promote the benevolence of our Su family doctors." Su Ningxiang looked at Ye Turning, paying close attention to every muscle on the girl''s face. At the same time, her brows furrowed deeply. ?The forbidden area is indeed very dangerous, but it is not without a way to survive ? Just by relying on the principle of mutual reinforcement between medicinal materials and using the opposite medicinal properties of poisons to offset each other, you can successfully pass through the range of poisons. ??And the place where Ye Tuanlan fell to the ground unconscious happened to be such a place. ?As long as you deviate a certain distance, you will be poisoned and die. But is the luck of turning the tide really so good? But if it was said that Ye Banlan chose such a place because he was proficient in pharmacology, Su Ningxiang didn''t believe it at all. ?Because many of the core disciples dont have this ability yet, and Ye Banlan is not from the Su family. Even if she is a good friend of Su Xueqing, what can Su Xueqing teach her? Su Ningxiangs brows widened, and she finally attributed this incident to a coincidence. Its a good night to turn the tide! ??This time I survived the catastrophe, but I dont know if something like this will happen again in the future. In order to help Ye Turnlan wake up as soon as possible, the great elder decided to diagnose and treat her personally and used the best medicine. It lived up to expectations, and within a few minutes, the night turned around and I woke up slowly. "Child, you finally woke up." Su Yingxia stepped forward, "Did someone take you to a forbidden place? Don''t be afraid to tell me." The great elder also nodded kindly. ?Ye Banlan did not speak, but gently tapped Su Yingxia''s palm. "Look, this little girl was so scared that she couldn''t speak." Su Yingxia snorted coldly, "If it weren''t for Su Jinran, would she have run into the forbidden area? Ningxiang, tell me, why did Su Jinran do this? " Su Ningxiang took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that she would be pushed to this point by Su Yingxia: "Maybe it''s because there are fewer scenes in the program, so..." Jin Ran went too far in this matter! The elder smacked the table hard, She wants more cameras, and she can let the family continue to beat the program team, why do she need to take such a trick? "It''s all Jinran''s fault." Su Ningxiang lowered her attitude, "I will definitely teach her well, please don''t worry, elders." Forget it, I can rest assured with your guidance. The great elder waved his hand, Then "Sister, if you don''t go online, you don''t know how the people scold our Su family." At this time, Su Yingxia took out her mobile phone and said, "We must also give an explanation to the outside world." Comments came into the eyes of the elder. When she saw, "The Su family is a murderer, how can it be the Taiyi doctor who hangs the pot to save the world?" Her eyes couldn''t help but darken: "This is unreasonable!" "Those people on the Internet have no knowledge, no money, and no status. The Great Elder doesn''t need to read what they say." Su Ningxiang sneered, "Jin Ran didn''t mean it. This matter ends here." "No!" The elder was furious, "This matter has become a big deal. Su Jinran must be dealt with according to family rules. Ningxiang, you don''t have to speak for her." Su Ningxiang''s expression froze. She knew that now, she could not protect Su Jinran at all. ??Although she and Su Jinran are siblings, Su Jinran is no different to her than the pets she keeps. ??She naturally felt pity that Su Jinran was gone, but she wouldn''t be too sad. But this incident was clearly a slap in the face, and she remembered it! Su Ningxiangs eyes are sinister. Su Yingxia must not let her catch her, otherwise she will never let Su Yingxia go. According to family rules, Su Jinran must be locked up for twelve hours before other punishments. At this time, Su Jinran had been detained for three hours. Sister! She kept banging on the door, Sister, come and save me, let me out, sister! She counted the numbers in her mind and remembered that Su Ningxiang said she could come out in three hours at most. But why is there no movement at all? She could hardly hold on any longer. ?It is unimaginable that Su Xueqing survived tenaciously after being imprisoned for a day and a night. Su Jinran could no longer endure such torture for one more second. Sister! Su Jinran kept struggling, Sister, where are you? ?The sound of footsteps sounded, echoing in the open area. Su Jinran''s eyes lit up: "Sister, you are here, how are you? Is the person dead?" "Unfortunately, your sister didn''t come." A faint voice said, "You were abandoned." Su Jinran was shocked and angry: "Who? I don''t believe it!" In the darkness, Ye Turning slowly walked out. See you in September~~ Chapter 463 There is nothing that Sister Lan cannot Chapter 463 There is nothing that Sister Lan cannot do [1 update] There is a square window on the door of the solitary room, through which the girl''s face can be clearly seen. There was no expression on her face. There was a coldness from her eyebrows to her facial contours. Her blue eyes were as sharp as a razor, filled with ambition and desire. ?Like wild flowers growing alone on a cliff, weathering the wind and rain day and night, as well as the rolling waves at the bottom of the cliff. ??Wildflowers have an extremely beautiful appearance, but they grow in places that are difficult to pick and can only be admired. Its you?! Su Jinrans eyes suddenly widened, and she forgot about the pain in her body for a moment, Are you still alive?! Even if Su Yingxia rushed back to the Su family in time and sent people to the forbidden area to save the night and turn the tide, it would still be too late! She had heard Su Ningxiang say many times that the forbidden area was extremely dangerous, and that she would die nine times out of ten. ??As long as there is even the slightest weakness in pharmacology, it is absolutely impossible to leave the forbidden land alive. ??Its just a matter of staying alive to turn the tide at night, how could it be possible to remain unscathed? ! "I''m disappointed." Ye Banlan looked at her lightly and smiled, "Not only am I alive, I also got a lot of medicinal materials from the forbidden area. Thank you very much." "What medicinal materials?" Su Jinran''s face became ferocious, and she grasped the railing with both hands. "If you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I will tell my sister that you will die without a burial place?!" ?Hours of torture had made her mentally confused, but she was still able to judge a key piece of information through this sentence At night, he turned the tide and actually knew about medicine! But this is something that has not been mentioned in any intelligence! ??If they had obtained this information in advance, it would have been impossible to use the forbidden area to encircle and kill Ye to turn the tide! ?Ye Puan Lan said it lightly: "Of course you can say it, but whether anyone will believe it or not, you don''t know whether you can say it or not." Turn the tide at night! Su Jinran was furious, I will definitely get out of the solitary room alive. Just wait, you are dead! The two sisters were actually treated like monkeys by Ye Puanlan! ?Ye Turning turned a deaf ear, took two steps, and then turned his head: "Your willpower is far weaker than Xueqing, so I can only wish you good luck." Su Jinrans roaring voice gradually drifted away until it was completely inaudible. ?It was rainy in Yunjing at the end of March. I dont know when it began to rain lightly outside. The spring was cold and the vegetation was covered with a layer of frost. "Xueqing, Su Jinran will be detained for another twelve hours." Ye Banlan was talking to Su Xueqing on the phone. She smiled and said, "Su Ningxiang didn''t save her, and I won''t let her be saved." ?Three years ago, Su Xueqing had a huge medical accident while diagnosing and treating patients, and was therefore put into a solitary room for a full twenty-four hours. ?At that time, no one in the Su family expected that Su Xueqing would still be breathing after the confinement period ended. ?Seeing that she was so tenacious, the Su family did not send a doctor to Su Xueqing to treat her, but left her to fend for herself. Fortunately, Zhu Yu and his grandfather learned about this incident and rushed to the Su family in time. They brought Su Xueqing, who was seriously injured and dying, back to the place where they lived, and used good medicinal materials to help her recover. After recovering from his injuries, Su Xueqing left Yunjing and settled in Jiangcheng. ?In the past three years, she has kept a low profile and become taciturn. "That''s great!" Su Xueqing sneered, "Su Jinran looks as pale as a chrysanthemum. She doesn''t fight for anything, but her heart is dark. Fortunately, A Lan, you are fine, otherwise she would not be able to replace you even if she died a hundred times. " Ye Banglan suddenly asked: "Xueqing, did it hurt when you came out of the solitary room?" Su Xueqing was stunned. After a moment, she shook her head and said softly: "Three years have passed, and I have forgotten what it was like at that time." ??The solitary room is a punishment invented by the previous generation of elders. There are various torture instruments in it, and one torture instrument will fall every ten minutes. ??Those who are imprisoned will never know what the instruments of torture will be in the next round. In addition, in a completely dark environment with no food and water, if you stay in there for a long time, even if your body can hold on, your spirit will not be able to bear it. "Alan, everything is over." Su Xueqing smiled slightly, "Fortunately, you gave me a hand." She lived through a very dark time, with no light at all. When she first came to Jiangcheng, she gave up on herself, refused to eat or drink, and waited for death. It was Zhu Yu who worried about her and called her every day that made her start eating again. Finally, she met Ye Turning again. She finally regained her passion for medicine after she learned that she had been framed, not that there was something wrong with her surgery. Well, Su Ningxiang lost a general this time, so she will definitely be at peace for a while. Ye Banlan nodded, Just in time, you can continue to practice Taiyi Acupuncture during these few months. Su Xueqing looked serious: "I understand." ** The next morning, as soon as Su Jinran''s punishment time ended, Su Ningxiang was already waiting outside the solitary confinement room. She still had some hope in her heart. What if Su Jinran didnt go crazy after he came out? However, these hopes were completely dashed after the guards carried Su Jinran out. Su Jinran''s condition was not much better than Su Xueqing''s before. She had many wounds on her body and her pupils were only numb. "Jinran, do you still know me?" Su Ningxiang could not bear it, "I am my sister..." Su Jinran looked at her blankly, not saying a word for a long time, and his expression was blank. Send Miss Jinran back to my residence. Su Ningxiang took a deep breath, Pull the medicinal materials from my storehouse for Miss Jinran to use. The guard said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Ningxiang." Su Ningxiang''s eyes dropped and fell on Su Jinran''s **** hands, and she frowned. Hands are the most important tools for the Su family. That''s why three years ago, she first wanted to kill Su Xueqing''s hand. ?But Su Jinran''s hand was seriously injured. Even if he rescued the person, he couldn''t hold the needle, so how was he any different from useless people? In just a moment, Su Ningxiang made the most advantageous choice Abandon using the best medicinal materials to treat Su Jinran, and use lower-level medicinal materials to treat Su Jinran so that he will not die in a short period of time. In this way, she is still the caring and considerate eldest sister. After Su Jinran was settled, another guard came to report: "Miss Ningxiang, where is the "Collection of China" program team? Shall we drive them away?" "Program team? I almost forgot about them." Su Ningxiang looked coldly, "I''ll go there myself." ??This is also the first time the director has met the rumored Su Ningxiang, the young head of the Su family. ?He was a little reserved at first, but when he thought about how Ye Banlan almost had an accident at the Su family, his anger immediately rose again. "Let''s leave from here today." Su Ningxiang looked the director up and down and chuckled, "I''m really sorry, I don''t know whether my sister is alive or dead right now, and other people don''t have time to participate in a variety show in the entertainment industry. Since I, Su If your family is not here, then of course it is impossible for you to continue filming. Her plan failed this time. It can be said that she lost both her wife and the army, and she was furious. ??The program team of "Collection of China" still wants to push further to obtain more film and television image materials? ?What a wishful thinking! She wants these ordinary people to know that she is still in charge of the Su family. "Miss Su misunderstood, and we have no intention of continuing to shoot here." The director sneered, "Miss Su was rescued just last night. If we continue to shoot, what if someone accidentally enters the forbidden area again? There is no need for Miss Su to rush us. Leave now." Su Ningxiangs smile disappeared and her face turned pale. How dare an ordinary person talk nonsense about her here? ??If it had been before, she would have let the director die, but now is a troubled time, not a good time. Su Ningxiangs voice came out from between her teeth: Okay, lets see the guests off. ??The program team left the Su family, but also retained some film and television image materials. Alas, what a pity. The director shook his head, but soon became excited again, It doesnt matter, our Chinese culture is profound and profound, just change the stop and go directly to Donghuang. In ancient times, there were many barren lands in eastern China, hence the name "Eastern Wasteland". By the Ning Dynasty, after several soil improvements, the barren land in the east was covered with vegetation and rivers, and it became a peach blossom land suitable for living. Its just that it has been referred to as Eastern Wasteland since ancient times, and it has not changed until now. Its good to go to Donghuang. Professor Shen pushed up his glasses and said kindly, Just a few days ago, my colleagues discovered something new, so you can go and take a look. Professor Shen, director, there is no need to cancel the program Taiyi Palace. Ye Banlan finally said, I will. Good morning~~ The new January is full of energy~~ Those who have a guaranteed monthly ticket can vote for Sister Lan. Thank you everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 464 Meeting, Shui Yunqing’s whereabouts [2 u Chapter 464 Meeting, Shui Yunqings whereabouts [2 updates] ??? The director turned his head suddenly and looked at Ye Banglan with a shocked expression, suspecting that he had heard wrongly. What will it be? He remembered that he was talking about Taiyi Palace, is there no problem? ! "To be precise, it''s my friend''s club." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "She is originally from the Su family and is extremely talented. I followed her and learned a lot about it, and I also got a little understanding of Taiyi Acupuncture, which I used for shooting. The show is enough. With a "plop" sound, the director took a few steps back uncontrollably and fell down on the chair, making a roaring sound in his throat. The program "Collection of China" has been filmed for more than two months. Although the time is not long, the content is very rich and compact. The guests have traveled to many places and experienced many things. ??The director thought that after working with Ye Banglan for so long, his heart''s endurance had been tempered. He should have been able to accept it calmly and say that I had expected this. But the director found that he was still unable to accept it. ?Originally, "Collection of China" was only planned to be filmed in museums and archaeological centers around the world, but the arrival of Night Turning the Lantern has brought the show to a new level. Ye Tuanlan sighed and said, "Water." ? Binghe was very discerning and quickly brought water and pills and drank them to the director. The medicine took effect very quickly. In just a few seconds, the director was already jumping up and down with energy. He said with tears streaming down his face: "Miss Ye, you are simply our savior. How can I live without you!" Producer Liu muttered: "It''s so embarrassing." Then well shoot as planned. The director looked serious. After we finish shooting the Taiyi Palace part, we will go to the Eastern Wasteland to shoot the King of Qin. ?? King Qin is also one of the most important figures in the history of the Ning Dynasty. As one of the princes of the four directions, ?Ye Bianlan nodded and smiled: "The ruins of Taiyi Palace are in the south. It just so happens that we go to Jiangcheng first to meet up with my friend." Thats it! The director was very happy, Everything will be subject to Miss Yes arrangement. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Since it was confirmed that Shui Yunqing was indeed not dead, but turned into a Gu man, Ye Banlan was thinking about where Shui Yunqing would go. ? It is true that the Gu person has no memory and does not know who he is, but his body''s instinct will still make him go to a familiar and safe place. ?So, one of the places Shui Yunqing misses and yearns for is the ruins of Taiyi Palace - Yaowang Valley. In the past, a fire caused by the enemy turned the Yaowang Valley into a barren mountain, making it difficult for any good medicine to grow. The Taiyi Palace ruins are only part of the periphery of Yaowang Valley. The archaeological team in the deep mountains is still exploring and is not completely open to the outside world. ?Perhaps, after the battle, Shui Yunqing returned to Yaowang Valley. ?Although I am not 100% sure, as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, I will definitely make a trip. How can the sons and daughters of heroes spend the rest of their lives like this? Shui Yunqing sacrificed his life in exchange for the inheritance of Taiyi Palace, but was taken advantage of by Xiao Xiao... Ye Turning slowly opened his eyes. Its time for the rightful owner to return. ** ??The program team moved very quickly. Before the Su family could react, they had already chartered a plane and left Yunjing. ?At this moment, the Lin family is next to Qushui. Its bad luck, its really bad luck! Su Ningxiangs face was solemn, If Su Yingxia hadnt suddenly come back, I would have died if I turned the tide! ?Lin Shiyuan was noncommittal: "Do you think Su Yingxia''s return is a coincidence?" "Otherwise?" Su Ningxiang looked gloomy, "Since she married into the Rong family, she has come back at most two or three times a year, and it was always for elders'' collective meetings. Back then, she supported Su Xueqing, and she always disliked me. This time she made a special trip Come and make trouble for me." ?Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly: "The possibility is indeed not low." ?She didnt plan to tell Su Ningxiang ?According to her speculation, Su Yingxia must have a relationship with Ye Banglan, so she made a special trip back. And she is also confident that her speculation must be true. "I''m really not willing to accept it!" Su Ningxiang was furious. "Jinran is considered useless. I have to promote my direct descendants again, and it will take a long time." "Ningxiang, you don''t have to interfere anymore with the matter of turning the tide at night." Lin Shiyuan raised his eyes, "Our Lin family will naturally clean up the house." "That''s fine." Su Ningxiang exhaled and said grimly, "You Lin family, you Lin family know how to hit her target. Death is too easy for her. Of course, life would be worse than death!" Lin Shiyuan hummed: "Wait until she enters Yunjing next time." At first, she thought that Ye Banglan was hiding his strength and that he had the ancient musical harp in his hand, so she kept an eye on Ye Banglan and did not take action. Though getting along with Lin Qin and testing again and again, she was able to confirm that the ancient relic piano should not be in Ye Puanlan''s hands. As expected, she was too cautious. ?In this case, there is no need for her to take Ye Turning the Tide to heart anymore. The only thing that dissatisfied her was that Lin Qin really respected Ye Turning the Tide. This is the reason why she wants Ye Turning the Waves to disappear. Since Lin Qin has returned to the Lin family, there should be no more second thoughts. "I heard that Ye Banglan''s cousin is extremely talented and deserves your attention." Su Ningxiang smiled meaningfully, "You must not let her turn her elbows outward, otherwise she will stab you in the back." "Don''t worry." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and said, "I know what''s going on." ** Three hours later, the plane landed in Jiangcheng. "Hello, uncle, um, I just got off the plane." Ye Banlan received a call from Lin Huaijin, "Of course, I will definitely go home for dinner tonight, and I will bring two friends with me. I won''t live outside." Xiao Yan, right? We have already prepared bowls and chopsticks for him. Lin Huaijin said cheerfully, Who else is there? "He''s my high school classmate." Ye Banlan said, "I''ll be back in a moment, uncle, don''t worry." After the call, Ye Banlan followed the program team to the hotel to stay, waiting for Su Xueqing''s arrival. Today happened to be Saturday. Su Xueqing had no classes, so she rushed over from her single apartment quickly. "Miss Su, hello, I am the director of the "Collection of China" program group." After meeting her, the director was very enthusiastic, "Miss Ye said that you are her friend and she learned some Taiyi acupuncture techniques from you. Nice to meet you." Su Xueqing: "???" ?Her hands were frozen in the air, her expression was complicated, and her face was hard to explain: "You think, who has learned something from me?!" Turn the tide at night and learn from her? ??Isnt this going against Tiangang and causing chaos? ! "Ah?" the director repeated in confusion, "Miss Ye." Su Xueqing looked at Ye Banglan secretly, and Ye Banglan raised an eyebrow at her. Su Xueqing: OK. She recognized the pot. "I have learned from A Lan about the material that the program team will shoot." Su Xueqing nodded, "I will definitely cooperate with the director''s instructions." "Miss Su is so kind." The director couldn''t help but praise, "As soon as I saw Miss Su, I felt that you were very affable and made me feel like a spring breeze. You are nothing like the two people from the Su family who gave me a spooky feeling." Let him cooperate with Su Xueqing, he is 10,000 willing! Su Xueqing stepped forward, held Ye Wanlan''s hand, and said nervously: "Alan, you don''t know how worried I have been these days. I''m really afraid that Su Ningxiang will do something dirty to you." "I''m worrying you." Ye Banlan held her hand instead, "I was not injured during this trip. Instead, the Su family compensated me with a sum of money and some medicinal materials, which I brought to you." "No, I can''t accept this." Su Xueqing shook her head, "This is for you." Take it. Ye Banlan handed her the bank card and the sandalwood box, The Su family is sorry for you, you deserve a lot more. Su Xueqing''s hands froze: "I will get them all back, I will." ??If it was just her who was injured, then she could bear it. But what the Su family is doing now is to play with the lives of ordinary people at their fingertips. Xue Qing. Ye Banglan suddenly asked, Have you ever thought that the Palace Master of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing, is not dead? Su Xueqing suddenly raised her head: "What did you say?!" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 465 A century-old conspiracy! The palace lor Chapter 465 A century-old conspiracy! The palace lord appears1 update It can be said that Shui Yunqing''s status in the martial arts world is supreme and unparalleled. Everyone in the martial arts world has received her rescue and treatment to some extent. ?Other than Master Shenxiao, the number one person in the martial arts world, only Shui Yunqing has the ability to summon the entire world. "A Lan, why do you suddenly have such an idea?" Su Xueqing suppressed the turmoil in her heart and asked tentatively, "Could it be that you discovered something in the Su family''s forbidden area?" ??If the Lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing, is still alive... Su Xueqing didnt even dare to think about what kind of sensation it would cause. But it has been three hundred years since the fall of the Ning Dynasty! ?The human body has its limits, so how can it possibly exceed such a high limit? Whats more, if the water cloud is as light as life, how could it not appear? "I have been wondering about one thing." Ye Banlan did not answer the question, but said lightly, "The Huo family after Shence Army was founded with the surname of Huo Shuai, and the Rong family after Taisu Clan was named after Huo Shuai. It was named after Rong Shi." Hearing this, Su Xueqing''s expression changed. "It is recorded in Jianghu gossip that Tianyinfang took in homeless women. These women were all named Lin after the first head of Tianyinfang." Ye Banlan continued, "Including the later head Lin Fanyin and senior sister Lin Resigning late is the foundation of the Lin family." There is no need to mention the Xiang family, because there is already a royal family of the Xiang family. ??However, none of the successive palace masters, saints, and elders of Taiyi Palace, including the eldest disciple, had the surname Su. ??Su from the Su family, did he just take a random surname? Su Xueqing is an extremely smart person. When Ye Banlan said this, she understood instantly and murmured: "Alan, do you mean that the people who founded the Su family want to steal the achievements of Taiyi Palace?" 70% possibility. Ye Banlan nodded slightly, I dont believe that Su from the Su family was randomly selected. "What is the purpose of this person?" Su Xueqing couldn''t help but take a breath, "This person should be a disciple of Taiyi Palace who survived three hundred years ago. Why did he do this?" ?Among the six sects, only Taiyi Palace has the lowest combat effectiveness, but Taiyi doctors are too important and indispensable. ?Ye Turns the Tide made an understatement: "Many historians are saying that in the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, traitors collaborated with the enemy in advance, which would lead to the disastrous defeat of China." "I''ve seen a lot of this." Su Xueqing nodded, "And the one most talked about is the Master of Shenxiao who disappeared during the war. However, there is no real historical data to support it, and there are still different opinions." "Since there are so many people saying it, we might as well assume that there will indeed be a traitor." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "It''s just that it''s definitely not the owner of Shenxiao Tower." ? Poster generations and historians dont know what the war was like three hundred years ago, but she has seen it many times in historical retrospect. ?The enemy is indeed stronger than everyone in China imagined, and the enemy knows China very well. This is a crushing battle. ?At the same time that the enemies were invading China, they were also following the temptations, trying to make the king of Yan Hejia and others surrender to them, but they failed. But what kind of mentality are these people? ?Even if the enemy uses coercion and inducement, they have only hit the south wall. But this does not mean that everyone can hold on. "Alan means...that a disciple in Taiyi Palace was bribed by the enemy?" Su Xueqing''s voice trembled, "This disciple established the Su family, but he only valued profits over life, and finally wanted to destroy Taiyi Palace. Inheritance? "Well, this is my guess." Ye Banlan responded, "But no more evidence is needed to prove it. The Su family has become rotten under the leadership of Su Ningxiang. Xue Qing, I only need you. Become the next head of the Su family and thoroughly clean up the Su family from beginning to end." Su Xueqing looked solemn: "I will definitely do it. If such a person really exists, he will be punished by a hundred years of planning!" "Let''s go." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder, "Go to my house for dinner. Tomorrow we will go to the ruins of Taiyi Palace together. Maybe we can find something." ** The old house of the Lin family. ?Lin Weilan passed away, Lin Handu and Lin Qin went to Yunjing again, and the old house was empty. ? Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing worked together and simply sold the flat floor where they lived and returned to their old home. ?This is the place where Lin Weilan has lived for decades, and it holds many memories. Six sets of bowls and chopsticks are placed on the dining table. Come on, Xiao Yan, classmate Su, sit down quickly. Lin Huaijin greeted, Try my craftsmanship. Su Xueqing was a little cautious when she came to the Lin family''s old house for the first time. But the warm atmosphere of the Lin family made Su Xueqing quickly relax and join in the chat. "Wen Li has improved a lot in this exam." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "You two siblings, one studying history and the other studying physics, will definitely get good college entrance examination results." ?Lin Huaijin is also a traditional parent, and Chinas annual college entrance examination has the highest status in his heart. ?Although Lin Wenli has not given up on physical exercise during this period, his studies have not fallen behind either. Ye Banlan hummed: "There are less than three months left before the college entrance examination. Uncle, we have to prepare and move to Yunjing." "We have been preparing this morning, A Lan, don''t worry." Lin Huaijin He waved his hand and said, "By the way, the Kang family has come a few more times, but they haven''t even seen you at all. I think they still don''t give up!" Oh? Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows. "I''m so shameless. When you were in the orphanage, why didn''t I think of taking you back to live a good life?" Lin Huaijin slapped the table angrily, "Isn''t it just because I saw that you were successful and capable that I came here licking my face? ? I bah, he" "Huai Jin." Xu Peiqing sighed, "Calm down, you are a big boss now, you have to learn to control your emotions." "Oh." Lin Huaijin immediately said seriously, "In short, the Kang family is not a good person. If one day they do misfortune in front of you, A Lan, don''t be deceived by them." ?Ye turned around and smiled: "Uncle, don''t worry, uncle, drink juice." ?Xu Peiqing ate in silence during this meal. Since she accidentally met Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian last time, she noticed a very familiar feeling in them. But the two people left in a hurry, leaving her too late to capture this sense of familiarity. But since there is also a sense of familiarity, staying away will never go wrong. "What?! Are you leaving tomorrow?" Lin Huaijin suddenly raised his voice, "You''re not stopping for a moment. Can your body handle it? Have you forgotten that you were..." "It''s true that I can''t sit still. I have too many things to do." Ye Banlan leaned back on the chair, "Maybe I won''t be able to stop and have a good rest until everything is over." This is not possible! Lin Huaijin was anxious, Xiao Yan, tell me about her. Uncle, dont worry, I will always be by Xiaowans side. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, I will make video calls to uncle every day to report that he is safe. ?Lin Huaijin was speechless. In the end, he could only give up: "Okay, okay, you young people have your own things to do. My uncle fully supports you, but you must put your own body first." He was always worried about turning the tide at night and passing out from fatigue again. ??Lin Jiayan now doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, so he can''t give up and continue looking for Lin Jiayan. ?Only if the night turns the tide well can the day of reunion come. ** ?Late late at night and early in the morning, Taiyi Palace Ruins Park has long been closed, leaving only a light at the gatekeeper''s office. Behind the heritage park is the former Yaowang Valley, which is now just an undeveloped solitary mountain. Even if an archaeological team puts up a sign saying "Roadblock ahead, no access allowed", it still can''t stop interested people from entering. ?The young man is a member of a small group of tomb robbers. Today he came to inspect the site with tools. ??Although Yaowang Valley has become a deserted land, it was once glorious after all. What if there are any treasures buried here? ?The young man climbed the mountain furtively, making hidden marks at the same time. ?He was also very courageous and walked deeper alone. ?The vegetation suddenly made a hunting noise at this moment. ?The young man''s heart tightened, and he immediately looked up and found a vague black silhouette in the distance! Just because he looked at it one more time Shua! ?That figure suddenly appeared in front of him! The young man screamed: "Who are you?!" How could a person suddenly appear in the wilderness? No- Definitely not called a human being! He couldn''t see clearly the other party''s appearance in the darkness, but it was obvious that the figure''s speed and explosive power far exceeded the limits of human beings. ?The young man was so frightened that his legs instantly became weak and he sat down on the ground with a plop. At this moment, the fire was bright and illuminated the face of the visitor. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Shui Yunqing, the guardian of Yaowang Va Chapter 466 Shui Yunqing, the guardian of Yaowang Valley [2 updates] "ah-!!" The sudden attack from the face caused the young man to scream uncontrollably. He used his hands and feet to retreat crazily, trying to escape from this terrifying place. But his limbs were so weak from fear that he could not run out successfully, but just kept rubbing himself in place. Young people do not feel human breathing, heartbeat and temperature. Could it be that you really saw a ghost? ! But the ghost was so close to him and could kill him immediately, so how could he still be alive? Perhaps his guess was wrong. ?The young man gritted his teeth and opened his eyes tremblingly. When he saw the face of the visitor, his eyes suddenly widened and he froze on the spot for a moment. This is not the green-faced fang he imagined, this is actually an extremely young woman. ?Her eyebrows are extremely beautiful, like a splash-ink beauty depicted in ancient paintings, with a beautiful face and fair skin. When everyone looks at each other, the color of the world is like dust. [Note 1] But the young man had no intention of admiring such a look, because he felt a strong killing intent, like a black tide, almost drowning him. The woman just looked at him coldly and said nothing. "Don''t... don''t kill me!" The young man held his head and his body kept shaking. He was so frightened that he lost control of his bowels and urine. "I don''t dare to rob tombs anymore. Please, let me go!" ?Those who are engaged in their tomb robbing business will encounter some supernatural events more or less. If they don''t encounter them one day, it is abnormal. ?The young man has been on this road for a long time and is already familiar with it, but this is the first time he has encountered such a thing. Is this woman a human or a ghost? ! Of course he could tell that the woman was wearing clothes from the late Ning Dynasty. Which normal person would wander around in the mountains wearing ancient costumes in the middle of the night? ! The cold air is approaching, and the hair on the young man''s body stands on end: "You, what on earth are you..." Shua! A cold light flashed out from the woman''s sleeve, and it was a silver needle! ?This silver needle sank into the young man''s flesh and blood, like a needle threading through a thread, causing extremely severe pain. ?The silver needle flew out without adding any trace of blood, and returned to the woman''s sleeve. "Ghost! There is a ghost!" The young man ran down the mountain in a panic, one step at a time. By the time we got to the bottom of the mountain, we were covered in blood. The double blow, both mental and physical, made him unable to bear it anymore and he passed out completely. In the darkness, a pair of eyes watched all this quietly, and soon, the entire valley returned to calm. The breeze is blowing, and the water is slightly rippled. The moon sets and the sun rises. ?The east is bright, a new day has arrived, and Tianshui City in March is the season when peach blossoms are in full bloom. ?The spring is bright and the birds are chirping. After the program crew got off the plane, they simply packed up at the hotel and then went to the only teahouse in Tianshui City. ??This teahouse has a history of more than 200 years. It was one of the first buildings built after the War of All Arms. Today, it has become a stopping place for tourists. Because there are so many guests here, reservations need to be made a week in advance, so the director reserved the box early. This private room has the best view. You can see the Yaowang Valley when you look out. The director said, After finishing this cup of tea, we will go to the Yaowang Valley. ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. ?The boss happened to hear these words, and he couldn''t help but became anxious: "Guest, are you going to Yaowang Valley?" "Yes." The director said with a smile, "We came to Tianshui City just to pay homage to the ruins of the Taiyi Palace in the past, so naturally we have to visit the Medicine King Valley." "No, guest, absolutely not!" The boss became even more anxious, "You must not go to Yaowang Valley during this period, because there are ghosts in it!" The entire tea table fell silent. ?Ye Bianlan also raised his head and listened. "Is there a ghost?" the director asked uncertainly, "You mean, there is a ghost in the Medicine King Valley?" "Yes, it''s scary!" The boss rubbed his hands, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, and began to describe it. , "This ghost, it has eyes all over its body and eight arms. Hey, it''s so fast that it can run a hundred meters in one second!" The director was a little frightened when he heard this: "This used to be a holy place for medicine. How could something like this appear?" "Who knows? Maybe he died unjustly back then, and now his ghost is still there!" The boss lowered his voice, "I see you have come from afar and are not familiar with the surrounding area, so listen to me, don''t Entering Yaowang Valley, even the archaeological team has suspended their work today." After he finished speaking, he withdrew. Professor Shen frowned, stood up and went to the window to make a phone call. After the call ended, she looked back: "The archaeological team''s actions have indeed stopped." ?Ye Puanlan asked: "What happened?" Early this morning, the archaeological team discovered a seriously injured man at the foot of the mountain. Professor Shen said slowly, This man is a member of a tomb-robbing gang. He is patrolling the mountain at night, probably looking for something. Xu Qingyu was very angry: "These tomb robbers are really pervasive and don''t know how to respect history and life at all." "After the tomb robber woke up, he was confused and kept shouting, ''There is a female ghost in the mountain, don''t go up the mountain.'' He kept repeating this sentence." Professor Shen continued, "The medical staff of the medical team gave him a shot Sedative, we are still trying to determine what caused his wounds. The director was shocked: "Is it true?" "Is there a female ghost in the mountains?" Xingyue held her chin and waved her hand, "Don''t be afraid, I just specialize in this business. If there is such a thing, it can add merit to me." ?Ye Wanlan lowered her eyelashes and tapped her fingers lightly on the table, suppressing the turmoil in her heart. She naturally wouldn''t believe the theory of female ghosts. Could it be that the person the tomb robber saw was Shui Yunqing who had become a poisoner? Beside, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark and dark, and he was obviously thinking about the same place as Ye Banlan. However, at the beginning of the twenty-first century, after he woke up from the scene that happened three hundred years ago, he had searched Yaowang Valley several times, but no trace of anyone was found. This time, will it be what he wants? "Then... let''s go into the mountain as planned." The director thought, "With Taoist Priest Xingyue here, there is really no need to worry." ??The people who drank this tea were very preoccupied and had different thoughts. After getting in touch with the archaeological team, the program team arrived at Yaowang Valley at two o''clock in the afternoon. Professor Shen, Professor Li, and Miss Ye, you three are good to go. The archaeological team leader was very surprised, but he could not hide his fatigue in his brows. Today something happened unexpectedly, I cant entertain you all. Please forgive me. "You''re welcome." Ye Puanlan muttered, "Can I meet that crazy tomb robber?" "Okay." The archaeological captain nodded, "But he has just been injected with a sedative and is still in a coma. The injury assessment has also revealed that he fell by himself." After hearing this, the director became more optimistic: "Maybe he has something wrong with him." Led by the archaeological team leader, Ye Turnan arrived at the temporary ward. The young man was in a severe lethargy with no sign of waking up. Its true that they were all injured by a fall. Ye Banlan looked at the young man carefully. Suddenly, when she glanced at a scar on the young man''s shoulder, her eyes changed! This is the mark of the silver needle. ?Although it was extremely small, she could never mistake it. ?Silver needles can not only save people, they can also be used as murder weapons. ???If Taiyi Miracle Doctor really didn''t have any self-defense skills, he wouldn''t be able to walk in the world. The size of the needle is very small, so it is difficult to be detected by the opponent, and it can often achieve unexpected effects. And this move, she can be sure, is Shui Yunqings usual move Taihe needle. ?This needle will not hurt people''s lives, but it will damage people''s nerves. Even if this tomb robber can wake up, he will only become a madman in this life. Coming out of the single ward, Su Xueqing immediately stepped forward. She paused and said in a difficult voice: "Alan, tell me, is it possible that the ''female ghost'' they mentioned is Palace Master Yun Qing?" Ye turned around and said, "It''s not possible." ? is certain. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 467 Sister Lan’s ruthlessness, finally meet Chapter 467: Sister Lans cruelty, we finally meet each other1 update ??Although all body functions have stopped changing and growing after transforming into a Gu, this does not mean that the cultivation of the Gu will also stagnate. Judging from the words described by the young man who robbed the tomb, Shui Yunqing''s cultivation level was even better than before. ?Three hundred years of cultivation is extremely advanced and has reached the highest level. It is no wonder that the young man who robbed the tomb regarded him as a ghost. Su Xueqing took a breath and became excited: "So, the ancestor is really still alive! Then the inheritance of Taiyi Palace is finally saved!" "Xueqing, you have read a lot of books in the Su family library -" Ye Banlan looked at her, "Then do you still remember the idea of ??bewitching people?" Su Xueqing knew it at once, and she clenched her fists suddenly: "The reason why our ancestors are able to live to this day... is that they turned themselves into Gu people?" Yes. Even if Chinas martial arts is top-notch, humans are still mortal, and no matter how powerful martial arts are, they cannot violate the laws of nature. To be able to live for three hundred years, he must have used a forbidden technique that caused great damage. Well, lets go into the mountain now. Ye Banlan raised his head and said softly, We must find Palace Master Yun Qing as soon as possible, otherwise the news will leak out and someone with intentions will enter China, and Palace Master Yun Qing will be in danger. Su Xueqing nodded vigorously: "Okay!" ** ?Due to the incident of young tomb robbers, the Taiyi Palace Heritage Park was temporarily closed and tourists were not allowed to enter. Yan Tingfeng stood by the lake, quietly looking at the Yaowang Valley where the mountains and waters were no longer as green as before, and held his breath. "Brother Yan, are you thinking about the so-called ''female ghost'' in Yaowang Valley?" Rong Qi asked, "Xingyue said that China is not the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Pagodas. There is absolutely no such thing. It''s probably because the tomb robber has a ghost in his heart that he bumps into ghosts." "There are many things that I have never mentioned to anyone." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and said calmly, "On the one hand, it is inconvenient to expose my identity and cause unnecessary trouble, and on the other hand, I don''t want to." Rong Qi was startled, changed his title, and whispered: "The host?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled: "I should have died long ago." Three hundred years ago, with the help of Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect, Yuezheng, the Saint of Penglai, and Xingyun, the leader of Beiming, he used his body to communicate with the power of heaven and earth, causing the sky to cover the mainland of China, and the enemy was expelled. , unable to take another half step into China. He had no intention of surviving. ?Just because this war buried everything in him, he really didnt have much nostalgia. Three hundred years later, he woke up. When he discovered that he was still alive, he was at a loss for a moment. At that time, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family saw him open his eyes, and immediately came forward and knelt down, saying that this was a secret of the Rong family that was not told to anyone else, and that only every Supreme Elder could know it. Only then did Yan Tingfeng realize that the Meteoric Gu protected his heart and soul, preventing him from being torn apart by the power of heaven and earth. Rongshi saved his body at the last moment and froze him. ??But Rong Shibens life was short because he spied on the secrets many times. He couldnt wait until the master of Shenxiao woke up, so he told the only person he trusted No matter how many generations the Rong family has passed down, they must protect the people in the ice coffins and wait for the moment when the master of Shenxiao Tower wakes up. This was the glimmer of hope that Rong Shi left for the mainland of China, and it also consumed Rong Shi''s last bit of vitality. ??The head of the Taisu Sect, who was astonishingly talented and brilliant, died when he was twenty-four years old. Yan Tingfeng survived in the end, only because his life was not only his, but also carried the hopes of countless people. And he will never forget that day. After he saved Shui Yunqing, he could not keep her fading life. At that time, Shui Yunqing grabbed his hand with all her strength and said with a smile: "Please, the host, please transform me into a Gu. In this way, I can protect China forever." ?In his life, he had never heard words that were more shocking to his soul than these. ??Of course he knows what a poisonous person is, and he has personally killed several poisonous people who have completely lost their minds and are suffering from cholera. Once you become a poisonous person, you have given up life and death, because the poisonous person''s soul will also be imprisoned in the body forever. Compared with this moment, death is the easiest thing. Shuiyun Qingya had no obligation to do this, but in her heart, China was far greater than anything else, and she was willing to dedicate herself to it. Rong Qi looked shocked: "What the poster means is the so-called ''female ghost'' in the Medicine King Valley. It is very likely that she is Palace Master Yun Qing?!" If nothing unexpected happens, thats for sure. Yan Tingfeng murmured, But if she doesnt show up, we wont be able to find her. ??The reason why the young tomb robber met Shui Yunqing yesterday was because Shui Yunqing realized the danger of the young tomb robber, so he showed up and actively expelled him. Gu people have no sanity, only an instinctive way of doing things. ?The tomb robbers harm Chinas interests and must be eliminated. Rong Qi understood: "Then the host plans to..." "Of course we found the Master of Water Palace." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and said in a calm voice, "Although she has become a Gu, in my heart, she is a saint." Rong Qis body was shaken. The records left by the Jianghu sect in the history books are too few after all. The things Shui Yunqing did may never be known to the world, but she still has no hesitation. How many unknown heroes are there who are not recorded in history books? Enter the mountain immediately. Yan Tingfeng raised his head, I will still trouble you today. "I feel guilty that the poster thinks too highly of me." Rong Qi smiled bitterly, "As the poster said, Palace Master Yunqing''s merits are too great. I''m afraid I can''t even calculate where she is." "I know, but with you here, we will definitely be able to solve a lot of things." Yan Tingfeng smiled again, "Don''t belittle yourselves. You are all the best in this generation. There is no need to compare with Rong Shi and others." Rong Qi was startled, and then gave a rare faint smile: "I will listen to the original poster." The two of them soon entered the Yaowang Valley. There was a faint mist in the valley, and the visibility to the naked eye was less than ten meters. "Master, this place is very similar to Yanshan Mountain, Penglai Mountain and other places." Rong Qi looked around vigilantly and said, "After coming in, the signals of all communication equipment are blocked, and the compass and other things can All the instruments for determining direction also failed. "Well, it''s a magnetic field." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "The King of Yan protects Yanshan, and the Saint of Penglai protects Penglai. After they pass away, these places will become like this to prevent foreign enemies from invading." ?Yaowang Valley is huge, but it was also completely destroyed. ?The enemies also knew very well that doctors and the elixirs of heaven and earth had powerful power to influence the battlefield, so they set fire to the Yaowang Valley and burned it to the ground. Over the years, tree planters have planted many trees in the valley, finally restoring some vitality, but those medicinal materials can no longer continue to grow. Yan Tingfeng''s expression was cold, and there was a strong anger in his pupils. At least, he will definitely live well before taking revenge. ** ?The woods are dark, with occasional sunlight falling on the ground. ?Everything is very quiet, so quiet that you can hear your own heartbeat and breathing. "Alan, where do you think our ancestor will be?" Su Xueqing asked cautiously, "Will she come out to see us?" "I don''t know." Ye Banglan was silent for a moment, "But if she doesn''t come out, I will find a way to meet her." Su Xueqing whispered: "Since childhood, my ancestor has been the person I admire the most, but I didn''t expect that she would give up everything and turn herself into a Gu." She asked herself, she couldn''t do this. ?Ye Banlan chuckled: "Maybe there are many things we don''t know." "However, I am also very confused about one thing." Su Xueqing frowned, "The book says that one must be at the last moment of life to successfully transform into a Gu. So who turned the ancestor into a Gu?" ?Ye Turnan did not answer. She found the mark left by the tomb robber youth and continued to search forward. However, until it was dark, neither of them found any trace of anyone walking. "It seems that we can''t find our ancestors today." Su Xueqing looked downcast, "Alan, let''s go back first and come back early tomorrow morning." ?Ye Tuanlan asked, "Xueqing, do you have the needle?" "Bring it." Su Xueqing was stunned, "What does A Lan want me to do?" "Just bring it with you." Ye Banglan flipped her wrist, and a dagger appeared in her palm. Without any hesitation, she stabbed herself in the shoulder. One knife, two holes! ?Blood gushed out instantly, but Ye Banlan''s expression remained calm, without any fluctuations. Su Xueqing looked horrified: "A Lan?!" ?She was shocked by Ye Turning the Tide''s actions, but she instantly understood Ye Turning the Tide''s purpose. This injury is exchanged for meeting Shui Yunqing. The Ye Banglan she knew was always calm and elegant, how could he be so cruel to her? ! However, the night was still quiet, and there was still no movement. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were pale, and he stabbed again, causing more blood to flow out. "Alan, stop!" Su Xueqing was anxious and took out a silver needle to stop her bleeding. "If this continues, you will die here." "You''re not dead yet, don''t be afraid." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I can hold on." She raised the dagger again. Su Xueqing was extremely anxious. If the knife was really struck, it would hit the vital point directly. Even if she provided emergency treatment on the side in time, the root of the disease would still be left. ?Seeing the dagger about to sink into the flesh Alan! Shua! One hand suddenly grasped Ye Turning''s wrist! Good morning~~ Chapter 468 I am Xiang Lan, do you still remember me Chapter 468 I am Xiang Lan, do you still remember me [2 updates] ?The strength of this hand is extremely strong, even with the internal strength that I have now, I can''t resist it. But the movement of her hand was very gentle, and she took off the dagger in her hand with a force that could not be refused. After doing all this, the visitor still did not speak. Instead, he squatted down, took out the silver needle from his sleeve, and sealed several acupuncture points on Ye Banlan. ?The blood that originally flowed out like a spring stopped instantly. Su Xueqing stayed where she was. She has lived in the Su family for sixteen years, but she has never seen Shui Yunqing''s portrait. Instead, she has seen a picture of Shui Yunqing wearing a veil in a junior high school history book. ?Although these eyes have no focus, they are still like the softest water, making people''s hearts calm down involuntarily. Su Xueqing murmured: "Ancestor, ancestor..." At this moment, she did not need to doubt the identity of the person in front of her, because only Shui Yunqing had such powerful medical skills. Can change life and death, flesh and bones in the blink of an eye. Under her gentle treatment, Ye Banlan''s wounds healed quickly. After confirming that Ye Banlan''s life was not in danger, Shui Yun turned around slightly. Su Xueqing shouted: "Palace Master Yun Qing!" ?This claim made the woman''s movements freeze for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal. Obviously, she has completely forgotten her name, identity, and everything she has ever experienced. Su Xueqing knew that if Shui Yunqing could not be kept, Ye Turning the Lan would have seriously injured herself in vain. But, what can awaken Shui Yunqings memory? "Ahem..." Ye Banlan coughed a few times and stood up holding on to the tree. She really didn''t hold back on herself and used ruthless force. ?Although the wound has healed, the pain and weakness caused by the injury cannot be eliminated in a short time. In fact, if she did this, she was only 50% sure that she would see Shui Yunqing. But since it is possible, then she will do it. Palace Master Yunqing Ye Banlan slowly took out the Shence Tiger Talisman from his pocket, Do you still recognize this? Its really Palace Master Yunqing! Shence Hufu was also stunned, Palace Master Yunqing, do you still remember me? ?It was a pity that Shui Yunqing could not hear the words of Shence Tiger Talisman, but the appearance of Shence Tiger Talisman really stopped her in her tracks. ?She stared at the Shence Tiger Talisman in Ye Turning the Wave''s palm, with a bit of confusion in her eyes. It seemed like she had seen this thing a long, long time ago. But when exactly is it? Shui Yunqing stood there, lost in memories that did not exist. Ye Turning the Tide feels a little relieved. Sure enough, she guessed correctly again. ?Shui Yunqings obsession can only protect the people of China from suffering from illness. This is the supreme love. So after she was injured, Shui Yunqing would immediately appear to heal her. ?But the person who can really touch Shui Yunqing''s subconscious is Huo Jingyu. ?Love at first sight, love at second sight, death at third sight. ?Especially because Shui Yunqing only had a few seconds to save Huo Jingyu, which became a permanent pain in her heart. "Palace Master Yunqing, look." Ye Tuanlan stepped forward and split the Shence Tiger Talisman into two. Then, she picked up the left talisman and put it in Shui Yun''s lightly raised hand. Shuiyun Qing''s eyes, as calm as dead water, actually fluctuated at this moment, as if they had finally come to life. This, this is... ?She moved her lips, but she couldn''t utter a word from the beginning to the end. Shui Yunqing was a little anxious. ?That name is clearly on my lips, but why cant I pronounce it? Why? ! ?Countless chaotic consciousnesses filled her brain, and she couldn''t tell what they were. Buzz! There seemed to be countless bees circling around his ears, as if they were about to burst his eardrums. Shui Yunqing''s body softened and he fell down. "Ancestor!" Su Xueqing was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Shui Yunqing, "Ancestor, are you okay?" Since he was a poisoner and was no longer sick, how could he suddenly faint? ? Ye Banglan habitually pinched Shui Yunqing''s pulse, but did not feel any beating. She was startled, then realized that this body was already dead. "Xue Qing, let''s take Palace Master Yun Qing out of here first." Ye Banlan paused, "It''s not advisable to stay here for a long time. The smell of blood may attract wild beasts or others. I''ll carry Palace Master Yun Qing on my back, and you leave first. " Su Xueqing was still confused, but she also knew that now was not the time to ask: "Okay." Ye Wanlan put Shuiyun gently on his back, pointed his toes, and left quickly. The journey back was quite peaceful and no other troubles occurred. It was three o''clock in the morning, and most people had already taken a rest. ?While the captain of the archaeological team was still studying books, he was shocked when he saw Ye Banglan coming back with a woman on his back, and the woman was still dressed in ancient costume. "Miss Ye, you didn''t bring the female ghost back from the mountain, did you?" the archaeological captain blurted out. "There are no female ghosts here. It''s just that one of our compatriots fainted." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I need a clean house." I also thought there could be no ghosts. The captain of the archaeological team breathed a sigh of relief and smiled again, Miss Ye, you have saved a life. Please come here. ? Wearing ancient costumes is not unusual in this era. Tianshui City, like Nancheng and Fengyuan City, has a rich history. There are many ancient costume rental shops in major scenic spots. ??The archaeological team leader estimated that some playful people got lost in Yaowang Valley and were discovered by Ye Turnan at night. ?Ye Wanlan placed Shui Yun gently on the bed, his eyes fell on the clothes she was wearing, and his eyes were fixed. There is no shortage of fabrics in China that can last for three hundred years without decaying. ?The clothes Shui Yunqing wore happened to be the clothes from a cart of supplies she once sent to Taiyi Palace on behalf of the imperial court. Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and wiped the dust off Shui Yunqing''s body with a towel. ?Three hundred years ago, Shui Yunqing was too busy to see her for the last time. ?Now, she is still alive, but Shui Yunqing no longer recognizes her. "Yun Qing..." Ye Banglan whispered, "Do you still remember me? I am Xiang Lan." The world calls her Princess Yongning, but most people dont call her by her name. She remembered the first time she met Shui Yunqing. She asked Shui Yunqing to call her by her real name. Shui Yunqing lay quietly on the bed without any reaction. ?Ye Banglan frowned slightly. What is the reason why a Gu person faints? Logically speaking, this should not happen. She still needs to check some information. After tidying up Shui Yunqing''s clothes, Ye Turnan opened the door and left. "A Lan, how are you?" Su Xueqing hurriedly stepped forward and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "Has the ancestor woke up?" "Not yet." Ye Banlan shook his head and sighed softly, "Our understanding of Gu people is too little to start." Su Xueqing also looked very sad: "Then what should we do?" "Miss Ye, Miss Su?" A faint voice of surprise came, "You two haven''t rested yet?" ?Ye Tuanlan turned around and saw Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi walking together. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Xue Qing and I just came out of Yaowang Valley. I guess you two are too?" Not bad. Rong Qi nodded. ?Ye Wanlan nodded, and just when she was about to say something else, in the blink of an eye, Yan Tingfeng had already arrived in front of her from five meters away. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng grabbed her hand and his tone suddenly dropped, "You are injured." Even though the wound had been treated, he could still smell the smell of blood, which meant that Ye Banlan was seriously injured. In an instant, Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were covered with anger. Who is it? The tone of these two words was still very light, without any ups and downs, but it was full of shocking murderous intent. Su Xueqing was on the side. She was so frightened that she took a few steps back and her whole body could not stop trembling. ?This man "Listen, don''t get angry." Ye Banglan stretched out his other hand and held Yan Tingfeng''s hand, "It''s me." Yan Tingfeng''s expression changed: "Is it you?" "I have been thinking about that possibility since I discussed it with you last time." Ye Banlan smiled and dropped a bomb directly, "I found Palace Master Yun Qing." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 469 Restore Shui Yunqings sanity【1 update】 Chapter 469: Restoring Shui Yunqings sanity [1 update] !! Rong Qi was startled and blurted out: "Miss Ye, you mean..." ?Shui Yunqing turned into a Gu man, and only the owner of Shenxiao Tower, who has experienced it, should know about it. ?It was only after he listened to Yan Tingfeng talk about things in the old days that he realized that there was such a thing. If it were another person, he wouldnt believe it. How to turn the tide at night... Yan Tingfeng''s expression was also shocked: "Xiao Wan?" "Although he is a poisoner, he still retains his instinct. If someone is seriously injured and dying, then Palace Master Yun Qing will definitely show up." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Fortunately, I made the right bet." After hearing this, Rong Qi felt incredible. What if the bet doesnt go right? In the barren mountains and ridges, that would really be death! This is simply gambling on your life! Yan Tingfeng was also shocked, but his eyes became darker: "But Xiaowan, you can''t..." "Palace Master Yun Qing is really still alive, and we have found her." Ye Banlan comforted him in turn, "Isn''t this something worth celebrating? Besides, I have nothing to do now." Yan Tingfeng looked at her and saw that her face was pale, but she was still calm and composed, as if she was not the one who passed away before the door of life and death. He suddenly remembered that when he first saw Ye Turning in the psychological consultation room, he noticed the strong self-destructive tendency in the girl. ?She seems calm and calm, but there is madness hidden deep in her bones and violence flowing in her blood. So she and he are the same kind. ?Later, he also learned that Ye Turning the Waves became like this because his body had been occupied for four years and trapped in time for another nine hundred and ninety-nine years. She was not crazy, but in fact she was extremely crazy and then calmed down. ?This is even more terrifying. The tip of the iceberg, still water flows deep. ??Even he felt uneasy at such a night of turning the tide. "Xiao Wan, no matter what, I don''t want to see you get hurt." Yan Tingfeng said softly, "If this matter is based on your danger, then this matter should not happen." ?Ye Puanlan pinched his shoulders and smiled lightly: "I am a doctor. I know the right measures. It will never be fatal." "I know, but I-" Yan Tingfeng paused, his eyes deep, "I never want you to gamble with your life on something that is only possible. Your life is more important than anything else." Its not just because the Supreme Elder of the Rong family predicted that turning the tide at night is the hope of China. He also has selfish motives. ?Ye Banlan was startled for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Of course, my life is very precious. I still have many things to do. I can''t live without my life." ?Meeting Xie Linyuan and Shui Yunqing made the fire of hope in her heart grow stronger. She knew that one day she would be reunited with her relatives and friends. "I''m going to rest." Ye Banlan coughed twice, "Listen, let''s see if there is any way to wake up Palace Master Yun Qing." Yan Tingfeng frowned, but instead of responding immediately, he raised his hand and clasped her wrist. The pulse was very light, and he was indeed seriously injured. He concentrated and transferred his own internal force into Ye Banlan''s body, and then said: "Okay, Xiaowan, you have a good rest." Master, although Miss Yes method is a bit off-the-wall, its really effective. Rong Qi said. They didnt even think about it "I''m not blaming her, I''m thinking that she can tell me and let me implement it." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Do you think her condition is really good?" Rong Qi was slightly startled and pursed his lower lip. After all, Ye Turning Club met Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng because they had psychological problems and needed to go to the psychological consultation room. But he turned the tide but was very normal, which just meant that her situation was indeed more serious and difficult. Lets go see Palace Master Yun Qing first. Yan Tingfeng stepped forward. Shuiyun lay quietly on the bed, without any breathing or heartbeat. Gu people are a kind of creature between living people and dead people, but they are more inclined to dead things. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and quickly tapped several acupuncture points on Shui Yunqing''s body. ?These acupuncture points will not be of any use when a person is alive, but if they are poisoned, they can stimulate the power in their body. Shua! Shui Yunqing, who was still in a drowsy state, suddenly opened her eyes. With a sharp look, she took out the needle with lightning speed and struck directly at Yan Tingfeng. Master, be careful! Rong Qi was shocked by Shui Yunqings speed and had no time to respond. But at the moment when the needle was about to sink into the flesh and blood, Shui Yun stopped lightly. ?As if being blocked by something, there was a look of struggle on her face. She looked at Yan Tingfeng, her eyes still unfocused. "Palace Master Yunqing, calm down." Yan Tingfeng let the needle in her hand press against his neck and said calmly, "Today, the war in China is over." But it was obvious that Shui Yunqing, a Gu man, could no longer understand human language. Gu people can only understand some simple commands, and a command cannot exceed five words. After a pause, Shui Yunqing launched another attack. Bang! Yan Tingfeng finally took action and resisted Shui Yunqing''s offensive. But he did not hurt her, he just stopped her, looked into her eyes and said: "Palace Master Yun Qing, the War of Ten Thousand Armies ended three hundred years ago, and your efforts and sacrifices were not in vain. " He took out his mobile phone with his other hand and pulled up a few photos. ??This is the home rebuilt by the people after the war, and the dying land of China has regained new vitality. Rong Qi said: "Master, Palace Master Yunqing is a Gu after all, she didn''t-" The word "emotion" was on the tip of my tongue, but before I could spit it out, a shocking scene happened next. Shui Yun slowly lowered her hand holding the needle. She stared at the screen of her mobile phone. After a long, long silence, tears actually oozed from her dull eyes. ?Tears condensed into beads and fell on the screen. "Master!" Rong Qi was surprised, "Palace Master Yun Qing, is this... alive?" The body functions of the Gu people have stopped, their hair and nails will not grow, they do not need to eat or drink, and naturally they cannot shed tears. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes moved slightly. He put his phone in Shui Yunqing''s hand and played another video. ?The video is the trailer of "Collection of China", which spans more than thousands of years. From the founding of Ning by Taizu Ning and the founding of the country to the Apocalypse, until the six major sects and the princes of the four directions shine, and then to the modern technological society, rockets fly into the sky and submarines enter the sea. Tell the world that this is China. The people of China will never surrender, and the backbone of China will never be broken. ?More and more tears gathered in Shui Yunqing''s eyes, falling drop by drop, splashing water. She stared blankly at the video, repeating it over and over again, forgetting other things. "It is true that Gu people have no emotions and memories." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "But their subconscious and instinct are still there, which is a good thing." Rong Qi nodded silently. "But I''m not sure whether this method can really wake her up." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, "Brother Rong, we need to take her back to Rong''s house." Understood. Rong Qi nodded, The Supreme Elder may have some ideas. ** The next day, at noon, Ye Bianlan opened his eyes. There is already a cup of light salt water and a bowl of hot porridge on the bedside table. "Alan, you''re awake." Su Xueqing walked in, "Mr. Yan prepared these for you. They asked me to tell you that he and Mr. Rong took their ancestors back to Yunjing''s Rong family." "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan finished drinking the salt water, "Xueqing, you should also rest, don''t be too tired." "I didn''t help much, so I''m not tired." Su Xueqing waved her hand, "I feel relieved when you wake up. I will go on to record the show, so you don''t have to worry." She exited and closed the door, unaware that she had passed by the Juggernaut. It has to be my junior sister. Xie Linyuan sat down opposite Ye Banlan and smiled, You even found Palace Master Yunqing. "We found it, but the situation is not good." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and asked, "Senior Brother, you have been traveling around the world all year round, have you ever heard of people being poisoned and turning back into humans?" "This is very difficult to handle." Xie Linyuan shook his head gently, "Your senior brother and I have been sword-wielding all my life. Although I have heard many anecdotes, I have never seen a Gu person turn back into a human again. " Ye Puanlan looked slightly sad: "Is there really no other way?" "But your senior brother and I are an optimist, so I have to have hope in everything." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms and smiled half-heartedly, "Little junior sister, it''s not like you to show such an expression, not to mention, there are so many people around you. Where are the people. "This is what senior brother taught me." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows widened, "No matter what the result is, I will always give it a try." ** At this moment, the Rong family. Rong Qi called the elders of the Rong family and Mr. Rong over. "What''s wrong?" Mr. Rong was surprised, "Why didn''t you call me dad?" Rong Qi said expressionlessly: "My dad is not as powerful as me." Mr. Rong: Although the words are a bit rough, there is no problem. "Sir, Grandpa, I need your help." Rong Qi said slowly, "Miss Ye found Palace Master Yun Qing, and Brother Yan and I brought her back." Good morning~~ Chapter 470 It’s not the night that turns the tide, Chapter 470 Its not the night that turns the tide, its Xiang Lan [2 updates] ?This sentence Rong Qi said was calm and calm, but it was like a thunder falling in the ears of the Rong family''s Supreme Elder and Mr. Rong. Even though they were both good at fortune-telling, their minds went blank in shock. "Who did you say you found?" Mr. Rong was younger after all, and he was the first to react, "You can eat randomly, but you can''t talk randomly!" Grandpa, its true. Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows and said, Look. Mr. Rong saw a woman walking in behind Yan Tingfeng. The woman is dressed in white, with her face facing the sky. ?Her eyebrows are extremely beautiful, but there is no focus between her pupils. The body is alive, but the person is dead. The elder of the Rong family is well-informed and recognized the woman almost the first moment he saw her: "Gu man?!" ??Poisoning is a forbidden technique. It had been banned by Taisumen and Taiyi Palace jointly before the Ning Dynasty. A living person can be turned into a poisonous person only under unavoidable circumstances. Otherwise, once this method is abused, evil people will specially create poisonous people to cause cholera in the world. After all, Gu people are far better than they were when they were alive in every aspect, and they are loyal to their masters. Brother Yan and I want to know, do you two have any way to make Palace Master Yun Qing become an adult again? Mr. Rong finally came to his senses. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and walked around Shuiyun three times. His hands were still trembling. ?Although he himself belongs to the supernatural circle, this matter is really beyond his psychological endurance. Who is Shui Yunqing? The head of Taiyi Palace, the six sects! The most powerful Taiyi miraculous doctor, no one! She left a mark in Chinas medical history. When there was a great epidemic in the world, she and Princess Yongning tried the medicine together and finally found a way to save it. Now, the famous heroes in the history books are standing in front of them. When Mr. Rong was turning the twelfth circle, Rong Qi finally couldn''t help but said: "Grandpa, please stop turning. It makes me dizzy." "Oh." Mr. Rong rubbed his hands, "I''m just too excited." Grandpa, now is not the time to get excited. Rong Qi said helplessly, We need a solution. Im going to the library to have a look. Mr. Rong looked solemn and left quickly without waiting for Rong Qi to say anything else. After Mr. Rong left, Rong Qi changed his title: "Master, my grandpa is very impatient. You must not mind." "How could it be?" Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "I have always liked people with true temperament." ?Here, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family is carefully checking Shui Yunqing''s condition. Neither Yan Tingfeng nor Rong Qi made a sound to disturb him. "I''m ashamed, I... can''t do anything." After a long while, the Rong family''s elder sighed, "Three hundred years is really too long. ??If the time for Shui Yunqing to transform into a Gu is still short, then there may be a glimmer of opportunity. But now, three hundred years have passed and he cannot save her. "Since... the poster turned her into a Gu, it means that Palace Master Yun Qing trusts you wholeheartedly." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family hesitated for a moment, then tentatively said, "Why don''t the poster give Palace Master Yun Qing an order? Order, turn her into your Gu, so that even if she has no memory and emotions, she will do whatever you say. " Yan Tingfeng looked indifferent: "No, if you look like this, what''s the difference between you and a servant? I don''t know how." Most of the Gu people in Yaowang Valley have their own masters, and they will only follow their master''s orders. ?He knew a long time ago that when Shui Yunqing asked him to turn her into a Gu, she meant to make him her master. ?In this way, Gu people can also exert their maximum power. But he didn''t want to. ?This is simply an insult. Shui Yunqing has given up on the next life and imprisoned her soul forever in her body. How could he let her last freedom disappear? My subordinate made a mistake, sir. The elder of the Rong family said hurriedly, Its just that my knowledge is still shallow. If our ancestors were still alive... ?The ancestor he mentioned naturally refers to Rong Shi, the last head of Taisu Clan. Although Rong Shi is young, his cultivation is unpredictable. No one could compare with him, either before or after him. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family suddenly paused: "Since Palace Master Yunqing can stay in the world for a long time by bewitching people, then the ancestors..." Even if you have no plans left, will you also leave some backup plans? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, like a knife blade. Such a gaze brought too strong a sense of oppression, and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family could not help but step back, his face turning pale. "Rong Shi..." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, narrowed his gaze, and murmured, "I don''t know." At that time, he had no consciousness. "That''s all." Yan Tingfeng closed her eyes slightly, "Let her live here during this period." The places chosen by the five major families are all Feng Shui treasures. The mountain of the Rong family also gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, making it very suitable for cultivation. No one knows what Shui Yunqing has experienced and done in the past three hundred years, but it is obvious that even as a Gu person, she is very tired. Rongjia is a safe and suitable place for rest. There is a formation here left by the ancestors, which blocks the secrets of heaven. Even the strongest psychic cant break through it. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family bowed respectfully, Master, please rest assured. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Maybe it''s been a long time since I''ve had a conversation with you, so sit down." Master, dont try to hurt your subordinates. The elder of the Rong family couldnt laugh or cry. You are a superb chess player. There is really no challenge in playing chess with your subordinates. Playing chess is about the state of mind, not the skills. Yan Tingfeng waved his hand, and the stone table and bench in the distance were moved in front of the two of them, Sit down. "Xiao Qi''s chess skills are better than those of his subordinates, why not let him do it-" Before the elder of the Rong family could finish his words, he was interrupted by Rong Qi. Sir, I still have things to deal with, so lets take a step first. Rong Qi said, and his figure quickly disappeared. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family: ** Three days later, with Su Xueqings friendly appearance, the professional part about Taiyi Palace was officially filmed, leaving only the actors scenes and post-editing. Miss Ye, Miss Su, thank you so much. The director clasped his hands together, Without you two, our program team would probably have to cancel this episode. "You''re welcome, you should." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Xue Qing and I need to go back to Yunjing first, and we will rush back after the rest of this issue is filmed." No problem! The director agreed happily, Miss Ye, you are busy with your business. ?Humming a tune with his hands behind his back, he leisurely went backstage to look at the finished video materials. Miss Ye, Miss Su. The sound of a helicopter came overhead and Binghe shouted, Were ready! "Xueqing, let''s go." Ye Banlan waved to Su Xueqing, "Go back to Yunjing." Four hours later, under the leadership of Rong Qi, the two entered the mountain behind Rong''s house. Not far away, beside the lake, water clouds sit there quietly. ?She kept looking at one place, whether she was looking at the clouds rolling in the sky or the flowers blooming and falling on the ground. Su Xueqing clasped her fists and bowed respectfully: "Xueqing meets the ancestors!" ?The water and clouds were light and motionless. It has been like this since the palace master came back. Rong Qi whispered, The Supreme Elder and Grandpa are still reading books, looking for a way to rescue. Ye Banglan grunted, stepped forward, and took out a box. She got the plum blossom pendant back from the Cultural Relics Bureau. ??Now that Shui Yunqing has returned, the first attribute of the Plum Blossom Pendant is no longer a cultural relic, but Shui Yunqing''s accessory. ?Ye Banglan squatted down and put the plum blossom pendant on Shuiyun Qingqing. Shui Yunqing''s body suddenly trembled, she turned her head, suddenly opened her mouth, and said: "Ah...Alan..." Su Xueqing''s eyes widened and she couldn''t help but lost her voice: "Alan, my ancestor called you Alan, did I hear you correctly?" ?Ye Banlan said softly: "You heard it right." It''s just that it''s not the wave that turns the tide at night, it''s the wave of Xiang Lan. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 471 Personally passed down by the Palace Mas Chapter 471 The Palace Masters personal message! Unintentionally revealing the truth1 update She lowered her eyelashes, and the conversations she had with Shui Yunqing in the past began to echo in her ears again. Alan, this is the new medicine I prepared for you recently. After you take it, it can reduce the pain deep in the bones when you get sick. Although Ah Lan cant gather his inner strength now, he might be able to in the future. Besides, you have a photographic memory and extremely high martial arts talent. If I demonstrate Taiyi Acupuncture in front of you, you can learn it after just one look. A Lan...I am of no use, I cannot cure your disease. Slowly close your eyes in the night. ?The first time she met Shui Yunqing, she happened to pick up the plum blossom pendant that Shui Yunqing had dropped. The scene back then must still be in Shui Yunqing''s mind, so she was so moved by the scene today that she called out "Alan". Alan, our ancestors must still be able to understand us. Su Xueqings expression became excited, Otherwise, why would she call you Alan? Seeing this scene, Rong Qi also felt extremely incredible. ?Shui Yunqing asked Yan Tingfeng to turn her into a Gu, so it is normal that she still has an instinctive reaction to Yan Tingfeng. ?But even so, Shui Yunqing didn''t even recognize who Yan Tingfeng was. But it was only the second time that she and Ye Puan Lan met, so how could they recognize each other? Is it really possible for a Gu person to regain his sanity and become a normal person again? But this does go against the laws of nature. So far, nothing that has died can become active again. However, after accurately calling out the title "Alan", Shui Yunqing returned to her expressionless look, and then looked at the place where she had been looking before, without any reaction. "Ancestor..." Su Xueqing was a little sad. Shui Yunqing spent all his efforts to inherit Taiyi Palace ?Ye Bianlan suddenly said: "Xueqing, take out your needle." "Alan?" Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment, and then she was startled, "You...you won''t harm yourself again, will you? No, I will never allow it!" "No." Ye Banlan felt a little helpless, "I thought of another way and wanted to give it a try." Obviously, when he was in Yaowang Valley, Ye Banlan did not hesitate to stab himself with those two swords, which left a huge psychological shadow on Su Xueqing. But in the end, she hesitated and took out the needle. Try using Taiyi Acupuncture on me. Ye Banlan stretched out his hand. Su Xueqing breathed a sigh of relief and did as Ye Banlan said. Taiyi acupuncture can cure diseases and dredge meridians without causing any harm to the human body. ??Just when Su Xueqing was applying acupuncture to Ye Turning the Waves, Shui Yunqing, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly made a move. She stood up, and the silver needle in her sleeve appeared between her fingers. Subsequently, Shui Yunqing also inserted the silver needle into Ye Banglan''s acupuncture point. ?In just a moment, Ye Banlan felt that the fatigue of the past few days had been swept away, and the stagnation in his heart had also completely dissipated. ?Shui Yunqing is indeed the strongest Taiyi miraculous doctor. She chose to become a Gu because she probably knew that most of her medical skills would be lost after her death, so she used this method to forcefully keep her medical skills. Su Xueqing was shocked and finally understood Ye Turning the Tides intention Let Shui Yun Qing teach her her truly lost medical skills. ?Although Shui Yunqing moved very quickly, when applying the needle, his hands had already become a series of afterimages. ??But training one''s eyesight is a compulsory basic subject for Taiyi doctors. Su Xueqing can clearly see every movement of Shui Yunqing. ?She stared at Shui Yunqing''s hand closely, not daring to blink for fear of missing something. After finishing a round of acupuncture, Ye Banglan pinched his shoulders and felt that his whole body was full of energy. ?Her voice was very soft: "Thank you very much, Palace Master Yunqing." ?Now, she has been able to cultivate her inner strength, just as Shui Yunqing expected. These six words did not touch Shui Yunqing. She turned around, her eyelashes fluttered, and she looked at Su Xueqing, as if asking - Do you understand? Su Xueqing was shocked: "Ancestor..." Xue Qing, it seems that I made the right bet again. Ye Banlan said slowly, You will be living in the Rong family during this period and practicing medical skills with Master Yun Qing Palace. Todays Su family is rotten from the inside out. In addition, she speculates that someone is deliberately trying to erase the inheritance of Taiyi Palace, so the pace of cleaning up the Su family must be accelerated. ??The Su family values ??absolute strength. As long as Su Xueqing''s medical skills surpass Su Ningxiang''s, Su Ningxiang''s identity as heir will be banned. Otherwise, Su Ningxiang would not have specifically designed to frame Su Xueqing and drive her out of the Su family three years ago. "Okay!" Su Xueqing''s expression also perked up, and she knelt down, "Xueqing pays homage to the master." "Miss Ye still has a way." Rong Qi''s eyebrows widened, "In this way, Palace Master Yun Qing''s medical skills can be regarded as a successor." "Yeah." Ye Banglan said lightly, "Today''s Su family has lost its original intention. How can it compare with the Taiyi Palace of the past." The current descendants of the Su family are not even worthy of Shui Yunqing''s guidance. Then please leave it to Mr. Rong Qi. Ye Banlan raised his head, Without your permission, I cannot let Xue Qing stay in the Rong family. "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, this is a good thing for everyone, how can I refuse?" Rong Qi smiled slightly, "Let Miss Su study here with peace of mind, and the Rong family will ensure her safety." "Alan, I really don''t know how to thank you." Su Xueqing wiped her tears, "You gave me Taiyi Acupuncture and took me to learn from my ancestors. These are things I can''t even imagine. " "You have to dare to think, and things will become real." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and smiled, "Go ahead." ** At night, Mr. Rong finally came out of the library, looking like he had aged more than ten years. ??He looked through all the records related to the poisonous people in the library, but he couldn''t find any way to turn the poisonous people back into a living person. "Alas... alas!" Mr. Rong sighed and kept pacing, "There is no solution, there is really no solution!" Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows and said, "Grandpa, can you sit down? You really made me faint again." When Im anxious, I like to run in circles. Mr. Rong clapped his hands, Im really anxious! ?Shui Yunqing is not only the best doctor in the world, she is also a witness to the battle of ten thousand armies. ??If she can recover her memory, then many buried secrets will be revealed. Grandpa, you happened to come out, I want to tell you about this. Rong Qi thought for a moment and recounted everything he did to turn the tide that night. Seriously? Mr. Rong was surprised, Palace Master Yun Qing actually spoke? Just talk, theres nothing to make a fuss about. On the side, Rong Yu yawned, Didnt Ting Feng say that? Gu peoples five senses are all there. "No, I''m afraid things are not that simple." Rong Qi frowned, "If you want the Gu to react, there must be some opportunity to touch her." Mr. Rong was convinced: "Yes, if we find this opportunity and go deeper, even if we cannot restore Palace Master Yun Qing to normal, we will definitely be able to awaken some of her memories." But, what exactly is this opportunity? Both the grandfather and grandson fell into hard thinking. "This matter is very simple." Rong Yu''s tone was matter-of-fact, "What are you struggling with here?" Mr. Rong waved his hand: "You can go and play by yourself. Grandpa and your eldest brother have important matters to discuss, and I don''t have time to play house games with you." Grandpa, you wronged me! Rong Yu yelled, I stopped playing this game many years ago. Rongqi: He shouldn''t have any hope for Rong Yu''s mouth. "Okay, tell me, why is this matter so simple?" Mr. Rong glared at him, "As long as you don''t say it''s a coincidence, I shouldn''t tell you this matter." "Isn''t it recorded in the history books that Palace Master Yun Qing has been responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of Princess Yongning?" Rong Yu said carelessly, "What''s Princess Yongning''s name? Xiang Lan! What''s the fuss about her close friends calling each other by her nickname?" Yes, you straight men dont understand! Oh, I have nothing to say to you. Rong Yu: I have already told you that I am the smartest in the Rong family! Chapter 472 Princess Yongning, the one who inherits Chapter 472 Princess Yongning, the one who inherits destiny! 2 more The room fell silent for a moment. Mr. Rongs eyes widened and he almost pulled out his beard. Rong Qi also turned his head suddenly and stared straight at Rong Yu. "So I speculate that it must be because Palace Master Yun Qing heard that classmate Su kept calling classmate Ye ''Alan'', and thought of the time he spent with Princess Yongning." Rong Yu was still talking, "Oh, she I must have regrets for not being able to cure Princess Yongnings illness. Isnt this the opportunity Grandpa and Big Brother talked about? There was silence again. Mr. Rong still pulled off his beard. The pain made him grin for a moment. He was shocked: "You...you kid! You kid is really right!" Why didnt he think of this? Is it really because he is a straight man? But if he was a straight man, how could he please Old Madam Rong so much when he was young? Old man Rong fell into deep thought again. After Rong Qi was shocked, his expression was a little complicated. Although Rong Yu''s brain circuits are often different from those of normal people, it is his extraordinary brain that quickly solves the problems that trouble them. "Why are you silent?" Rong Yu proudly puffed up his chest, "Praise me, praise me quickly!" Xiaoyu has made great achievements. Rong Qi nodded slightly, and then sighed softly, Its a pity that the people that Palace Master Yunqing cares about are no longer alive. ?Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning died young, and General Shence Huo Jingyu died in battle. ?These two people were the only two people who could not be saved among Shui Yunqing''s medical practitioners in his life. Rong Qi can imagine how painful it is for a doctor to watch a patient die. Then lets take Palace Master Yunqing to visit the Yunjing Museum. Rong Yu said, Maybe you can recall some things by looking at it. Brother Yan also mentioned this. Rong Qi nodded, Ill go find him and tell him your speculation. Rong Yu''s eyes were full of joy: "Brother, please praise me more in front of Tingfeng, I''m not stupid at all!" Rongqi: It is indeed not very smart to be able to say this. This matter was of great importance. Rong Qi quickly found Yan Tingfeng, narrated it, and said, "The only ones who can make Palace Master Yun Qing react are you, Princess Yongning and Huo Jingyu." After Yan Tingfeng heard this, he raised his eyebrows: "Sometimes, the volumetric domain is indeed very useful." This time I want to reward him well. Rong Qi said, If we can restore Palace Master Yunqings memory, we can solve many difficult problems. Does the host know what Princess Yongnings habits are? Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng fell silent. In fact, there is no difference between him and later generations. Because all he knew about Princess Yongning was from word of mouth and collected intelligence. ??Although he heard Shui Yunqing and Lin Fanyin praise Princess Yongning many times, he also heard Rong say many times that Princess Yongning was really a confidant and it was his duty to die for her confidant. But he has indeed never met Princess Yongning face to face. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Since you have read history books, you should know that the only time we ''met'' that can be found in history was in Yanshan." Just separated by a hundred-foot high wall, there are tens of thousands of soldiers. Rong Qi naturally knew this history, and he couldn''t help but take a breath: "The poster has really never seen Princess Yongning?" After all, many things cannot be recorded in history books, so he asked Yan Tingfeng about it. ?It is hard to imagine that these two legendary figures who lived in the same era and the same region have never even met each other. After a long, long silence, Yan Tingfeng said softly: "Yes, never." ??Princess Yongning became famous all over the world at the age of twelve. At that time, he had just become the leader of the martial arts alliance and was rectifying the world. ?The closest he got to her was when she pretended to be the King of Yan and sat in Yanshan to force him back. At that time, he had no idea that it was not King Yan, but Princess Yongning. ?Later on, he was still busy with affairs and needed to resolve many disputes in the world, so he did not stop and made a special trip to see Princess Yongning. He always thought, that''s all, there will be many opportunities in the future. After the last word can be used, the word Yongjue is replaced. ?This incident indeed had a great impact on him. From then on, if he wanted to do something, he would do it immediately. Whether you can succeed or not is secondary, the important thing is not to leave any regrets. Yan Tingfeng''s voice was softer: "I always thought that we would have many opportunities to meet in the future, but I never thought that she would leave so early." Please pray for silence. "Rong Shi later said that people like her who were born to inherit the destiny will suffer a lot of hardships and hardships." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and murmured, "Accepting the destiny of heaven, you will live forever... How can it be so easy? one thing. ?Most people can only see the brilliance on the surface, but they dont know how many sleepless days and nights behind it are accumulated. Rong Qi also responded in a low voice: "Yes, people like Princess Yongning, the host, and Ning Taizu, who are destined to inherit the destiny, have had a rough road since they were born." But if we can get through it, we can achieve great things. However, I am also thinking that maybe Princess Yongning and I have no connection. Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled, Otherwise, how come we havent really met once? ? Taiyi Palace and Tianyinfang are the two sects that Princess Yongning often visits. He has been there many times but has never met them once. Rong Shi also played chess with Princess Yongning several times, but when he went there, Princess Yongning had already left under the **** of secret guards. Rong Qi was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer this question, so he could only remain silent. "Rong Yu once mentioned to me that later generations used this sentence when commenting on Master Shenxiao and Princess Yongning -" Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "If we divide the rivers, lakes and temples, each will be king, but if we unite, China will be invincible and unparalleled in the world." " ?This sentence is so famous that even Rong Qi, who has little access to the Internet, has heard it. ??If the protagonist in the story were replaced by someone else, he would be said to be extremely arrogant. But since it is Princess Yongning and the owner of Shenxiao Tower, everything seems reasonable. Yan listened to the wind and smiled again, and his beautiful narrow phoenix eyes also curved up: "But we have never been together, and China has also been defeated." Rong Qi was speechless for a moment: "Lord, you..." Yan Tingfeng shook his head: "Let''s go see Palace Master Yunqing first. Xiaowan will go to Donghuang tomorrow. I don''t worry about her. She will leave Yunjing in a few days. I leave everything to you." Dont worry, Master. Rong Qi clasped his fists and said respectfully, I will take good care of Palace Master Yun Qing and Miss Su. ** The next day. ??The program team has arrived in Donghuang in advance, and the director is making arrangements for this day. At 12 oclock at noon, its time to turn the tide at night. Miss Ye! The director stepped forward, You came just in time. We are planning to visit some famous local attractions here in the afternoon. Ye Tuanlan turned around and said, "Oh? What attraction?" The first place we want to go is, of course, the palace of King Qin. The director said with a smile, Although it has been destroyed like the ruins of the imperial palace, it is very historically significant. Prince Qins Mansion. Ye Wanlan raised his head and murmured, Revisiting the old place The director suddenly realized: "Miss Ye has been to Prince Qin''s Mansion before?" "So." Ye Banlan smiled, "I do need to pay my respects." "Our King of Qin, that girl is really upright." The director beamed with joy, "She and Princess Yongning are still close friends. This program will definitely be interesting." ?Hua Yingyue won the title of "Prince of Qin" as a woman, which shows how powerful she is. "Isn''t that right? Among the kings of the four directions, the one I admire the most is the King of Qin." Shen Yeqiu also said, "Oh, I don''t know if you remember a TV series about the King of Qin two years ago. I was so angry that I almost smashed the TV. Can you call me a female general?" "Of course I remember." Xu Qingyu also shook his head, "It was a good film and television drama about a female general, and it was finally made into a love drama." "No matter how high the offer is for a role I can''t play, I won''t accept it." Shen Yeqiu waved his hand, "Last time, someone asked me to play the role of Ning Taizu in his middle age. I was so scared that I threw my phone away. I really cant portray Ning Taizus aura. ?Ye Puan Lan listened with a smile and did not interrupt. By the way, Miss Ye, I heard from the Yaowang Valley archaeological team a few days ago that you picked up a girl and brought it back? The director asked with concern, I wonder how this girl is doing now? "She has woken up and is recuperating at Rong''s house." Ye Banlan said, "So Master Rongqi will be absent for a while." The guests chatted while heading to Prince Qins Mansion. "Your Highness, Your Highness the Princess!" Qingyun Pei suddenly became active, "I seem to feel the existence of the same kind!" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 473 King Qin’s flowers reflect the moon! 【1 Chapter 473 King Qins flowers reflect the moon! 1 update Shence Hufu was a little confused: "What are the same kind?" You are stupid, you are just an antique that can communicate with Her Highness the Princess like us. Qingyun Pei Gao said enigmatically, I know Her Highness the Princess first, you should all call me Boss! Yu Luanhan was very disdainful: "According to your shamelessness, you are indeed the boss." Why are you talking to the boss? Qingyun Pei was furious, I am Her Royal Highness the Princesss sweetheart! Ye Banglan chose not to listen to the quarrels of this group of antiques who were no different from children. She raised her head and looked at the plaque above. ??The three characters "Prince of Qin''s Mansion" are like dragons and phoenixes. Through the handwriting, you can vaguely see the majesty of the person who wrote it. These three characters were written by Ning Zhaozong, bestowing flowers on the moon. ???It''s just that the plaque has numerous mottled spots, and the word "Qin" is even split in the middle. Ye Banlan''s fingers were slightly hot, and she was only a few steps away from entering Prince Qin''s palace, but at this moment, she actually didn''t dare. ?The first time she saw the historical retrospective belonging to Hejia, she did not expect that the truth of history was much crueler than she imagined. ? King Yan who refused to retreat, Emperor Yongshun who committed suicide to protect the people, Princess Jing''an who was cut into pieces by five horses, Princess Yongle who burned herself to death with the enemy, Emperor Daning''s master who broke her bones into sand... ?The night turned the tide and I didnt dare to look at what Hua Yingyue had experienced. She stared at the word "King of Qin" and stood still for a long time. "Miss Ye?" The director turned around and greeted her, "What''s wrong with you?" ?Ye Puanlan shook his head, but still took a step forward: "It''s nothing, I felt refreshed for a while." Lan Lan, I think your state has never been quite right. Xingyue walked aside and muttered, You hide a lot of things in your heart and put too much pressure on yourself. Sooner or later you will become bald! Ye Turning raised his eyebrows: "This is indeed a very serious consequence." "Speak up if you have any difficulties, and we can solve them together. There is strength in numbers." Xingyue patted her chest, "Although I am not good at academics, I still have a lot of abilities." "I know." Ye Banglan said softly, "I''m lucky to have you by my side." The group went in, and tourists from all over China gathered at the door. Someone took a photo and uploaded it online. Brothers and sisters, I caught a picture of the program crew of "Collection of China" at the gate of Prince Qin''s Mansion! It looks like the filming is almost coming to an end! After filming the King of Qin, only the emperor''s master Han Yunsheng and the female prime minister Shen Wangshu are left, right? But does the program team really not consider adding another episode of Shenxiao Louzhu? I just want to ask the program team a question, when will it be released? Will it be broadcast in one day? ! To be honest, King of Qin actually has nothing to film. In recent years, there have been eight film and television dramas about King of Qin instead of ten. The plots are all similar. I don''t need to watch the new ones to know how to film King of Qin. I just hope that the program team can restore the historical facts and not add random things Historical records indicate that Hua Yingyue was the posthumous son of the previous King of Qin. At that time, there were numerous civil strife in the mainland of China, and there were also invasions by foreign enemies. The old King Qin and his son were ordered to go out to encircle and suppress foreign enemies. However, due to internal betrayal, the old King Qin and his son were deprived of food and grass, and almost died. Fortunately, thanks to the help of the doctors from Taiyi Palace, I was able to save my life. But this also angered the betrayers, so they set a bigger trap. ??That emperor was fatuous and incompetent, and he listened to the slander and issued several orders to recall the old King Qin and his son to the capital. Finally, the old King of Qin and the Crown Prince of Qin were beheaded, and the King of Qin was deprived of his title. After hearing the bad news, Princess Qin suddenly fainted and moved her fetus. After using her last strength to give birth to a baby girl, she followed the old King Qin and his son. The huge faction of the King of Qin withered until in the end, only Hua Yingyue was left as an orphan. ?This was also the direct trigger for the old emperor and his treacherous ministers and traitors to arouse public anger and trigger an uprising. ?There are too many natural disasters in this era, and the people are already in dire straits. The people are in dire straits, but the imperial court sings at night and sings at night, without caring about the people. An emperor who loses the support of the people can only be a prisoner. Ning Zhaozong, who was still a prince at the time, directly rebelled against the old emperor and chopped off the heads of these traitorous officials and traitors. ?This turmoil lasted for several years before the war in China finally subsided. After Ning Zhaozong put down the rebellion, he also took Hua Yingyue into the palace and raised his sister Princess Jing''an under his knees. When Hua Yingyue was five years old, Ning Zhaozong asked her what she wanted to do, whether she wanted to be a princess or an ordinary person. He could satisfy her. Hua Yingyue did not choose either of these two options. She said that she would be the King of Qin. Ning Zhaozong was shocked by the answer of the five-year-old girl. He did not look down on her, but invited military attachs from the court to teach her martial arts. When Hua Yingyue was fourteen years old, Ning Zhaozong gave Hua Yingyue the old fiefdom of the former King of Qin, built a new Prince of Qin''s palace, and re-gifted the title of Prince of Qin that had been vacant for more than ten years. ??But at that time, many people were questioning Hua Yingyue, saying how could a female prostitute be given the title of "Prince of Qin"? After all, from ancient times to the present, a total of twelve Qin kings have made great contributions. ?Later, Hua Yingyue used her strength to prove that she was not weaker than her father and brother, but even better than them. Coincidentally, the same group of enemies invaded Donghuang later. They thought that the Ning Dynasty really had no men left, so they let women lead the troops in the war. However, the result was that the family was exterminated, and no one was left. At this moment, the other young men who wanted to encroach on Donghuang realized that the behavior of the new King of Qin was completely different from her name. ??However, there are still foreigners in the surrounding area who are ready to invade China and form an army without belief. However, all of them were completely defeated by Hua Yingyue. Since then, Eastern Wasteland has been peaceful for a long time. Ning Zhaozong was even more happy and gave Hua Yingyue many treasures like a stream of water. ??There is a huge military training ground in the northeast of the Qin Palace. This is where His Royal Highness the King of Qin practices martial arts. The tour guide introduced, His Royal Highness the King of Qin is good at knives, swords and long whips, so we also put these cold weapons here. ?Professor Shen nodded: "King Qin''s whip technique is unique, and he can be regarded as inheriting the legacy of the old King Qin." Its a pity that the whereabouts of the whip used by King Qin is unknown. I wonder if it was destroyed in the battle. Professor Li sighed. ?Ye Wanlan looked at the empty training ground quietly. She closed her eyes, and time flashed for three hundred years. Three hundred years ago, she lived in the Eastern Wasteland for a few months. She spent many days playing the piano on the side, while Hua Yingyue practiced martial arts in the middle. ?Hua Yingyue also knew that she could not gather her inner strength and would follow her wherever she went. The two of them had spent several years together in the palace, and their relationship was naturally very close. ?Before she died, Hua Yingyue also accompanied her on the final journey of her life. Director, Im going to go to the other side. Ye Banglan said. "Okay." The director nodded, "Miss Ye, if you need help with anything, please contact us at any time." ?Ye Banlan nodded with a smile, then turned around and walked towards the west. She remembered very well that there was a secret passage in Prince Qin''s palace, which connected to a secret base. ?Hua Yingyue had taken her to the secret base many times to rest and get rid of all her worries. According to his memory, Ye Banlan found this secret passage. Obviously no one has discovered this place three hundred years ago, and the stone slabs have long been lush and green. After unlocking the mechanism, a cave was revealed, and Ye Turnan leaned in. She turned on the flashlight on her mobile phone and illuminated the road ahead. After walking for fifty meters, we finally arrived at the once secret base. ?What makes Ye Turn Lan a little relieved is that the items in the secret base are still the same as before, without any changes or shortages. She sat down cross-legged, pondered for a moment, and then took out the exquisite eight-treasure box she had received from her backpack. After all, it was here when she first saw Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua showing this box to her and Hua Yingyue. However, at this moment, there was only a "click" sound The exquisite eight treasure box was opened unexpectedly! Good morning~~ Chapter 474 King Yan’s message, Heart Protection Bra Chapter 474 King Yans message, Heart Protection Bracelet [2 updates] The box with eight sides floats in mid-air, like a flower in bloom. The six sides fall one after another, reflecting a faint soft light. ?Beiming magic! ?Ye Banlan could tell at a glance that there were spells left by the Beiming Sect on the exquisite eight-treasure box! After the box was completely opened, it fell back into Ye Banglan''s hands. What fell floating down was an envelope with four words written on it. Yingyue Qinqi. ?The night turned the tide and I was startled. She was naturally able to recognize that this was exactly the handwriting of King Xiaoyao. ?Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua was very good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and his calligraphy was also outstanding at the time because he was very personal. ?No one thought that the exquisite eight treasure box did not contain the so-called treasure of King Xiaoyao as rumored, but only a letter written by Yan Shunhua to Hua Yingyue. ?Ye Pianlan hesitated for a moment, then opened the letter. Huahua, you didn''t just see this letter today, did you? I knew you would definitely not bring my exquisite eight-treasure box to your secret base! ?Ye Turnan frowned slightly. ??What is the relationship between the exquisite eight-treasure box and the secret base? Her eyes moved down, then looked down. I asked Xing Yun to set up a spell for this object. When you take it to your secret base, it will open automatically, and you should see my letter at that time. ?At that time, I said that only my heart could open this box. I was lying to you. I didnt expect you to actually believe it. I see. At night, it suddenly dawned on me. Yan Shunhua probably didn''t expect that his casual remarks would spread to the outside world. You should read this letter carefully. After all, I thought hard about it for a whole day before I finished it. ?Ye Turning watched silently. Yan Shunhua wrote a lot of his innermost thoughts in this letter. There were several incidents in which she was present and therefore impressed. Everything Yan Shunhua did and said was contrary to what he thought. I am alone, but I have accumulated a lot of money. When I die, this money will be given to you. You can spend it on military salary, but you must not spend it on any man, let alone let me know, otherwise I will definitely jump out of the grave and scold you. ??Sigh, but thats all after death. If you really bring a man to my tomb to pay homage someday, I cant do anything to you. ??Yan Shunhua''s usual joking tone is used in his words, but he is also very sincere. ?Ye Bianlan sighed softly. Yan Shunhua was interested in Hua Yingyue, and she only really confirmed it after reading this letter. Sometimes, there are countless names on the lips, but they are just to hide the one in the heart. Its a pity that this letter never reached Hua Yingyues hands. ?In that battle of ten thousand armies, more than just loyal souls were buried? ?Ye Banglan folded the letter, put it back into the envelope, and put the exquisite eight-treasure box away. She got up and walked in the secret base searching for the memories of her past life. The excuse for going out alone is also to find the same kind of people Qingyun Pei said. ??No matter how heartbreaking history is for her, she must continue to read it. Only if you know enough about your enemy, you will have a greater chance of winning in the future. Your Royal Highness, its on your left front! Qing Yunpei said loudly, It must be over there. Go and have a look. Jade Luanhan sneered: "Don''t give random directions to Her Highness the Princess." ?Left front? ?Ye Tuanlan raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. She walked in the direction pointed by Qing Yunpei, stroking the wall with her hands, looking for the mechanism. Click! ?There was a crisp sound, and a hidden grid popped out, revealing a box. "I am right, Your Highness Princess!" Qingyun Pei said proudly, "Our kindred spirits are here." Ye Banglan opened the box, but the contents inside shocked her: "This is..." ?This turned out to be the heart-protecting bracelet she gave to Hua Yingyue. The bracelet is aqua blue, as if there is a stream trickling through it. It is slightly cool when handled, and the jade has a smooth luster. It is an excellent jade. Oh, it fell asleep. Qingyun Pei said, Your Highness, you have to wait until it wakes up before you can talk to it. ?Ye Banlan paused for a moment, obviously a little surprised: "You can also sleep?" "Of course." Qingyun Pei said honestly, "I used to sleep for three or four days at a time." Jade Luanhan also said: "Actually, it is more accurate to say that it is dormancy. Sufficient sleep can restore our energy." Ye Tuanlan nodded. She took off the heart-protecting bracelet and slowly put it on her left wrist. In an instant, white light bloomed. After her vision went dark for a few seconds, a new historical review screen appeared in front of her eyes. This is the palace of the Prince of Qin. It is not a ruined ruin, but the mansion where Hua Yingyue was still alive. ?Ye Tuanlan looked over and saw the woman put down her weapon and walked out of the training ground. She raised her head and glanced at the sun. At this point in time, it was indeed the time when Hua Yingyue was practicing martial arts. Hua Yingyue returned to the bedroom and was about to wash up and change clothes when a lamp on the bedside that had been dark suddenly turned on. A voice came from the lamp: "Is Yingyue there?" The voice was as cold as I was accustomed to hearing, and it was none other than King Hejia of Yan. "Brother?" Hua Yingyue stopped, "Brother, why did you suddenly activate this light? A Lan said that this light is only enough for us to talk twice." ??This lamp is made of Hanyun Sheng, and is also equipped with the power of magic, allowing it to communicate remotely. The first call was before Princess Yongning died, and Hejia had already used it when he informed her. This is the last time. ?With Hega''s level of caution, it is impossible to abuse it. Hua Yingyues expression gradually became serious. Because her parents died, she was taken back to the palace by Ning Zhaozong and raised by Princess Jing''an, so she was also called Princess Jing''an''s adopted mother. ??And because she grew up with Princess Yongning when she was young, she followed Princess Yongning and called Hejia brother. "Time is running out, please listen to me carefully -" He Jia spoke very fast, "There is an invasion from foreign enemies, Uncle Wang has died in the battle, you and I will each guard the northwest and east wasteland border fortresses, and we must not let them enter China! " Hua Yingyue never expected that He Jia would throw such a shocking thunder to her. She blurted out: "Uncle Wang has died in the battle?!" When she was learning martial arts when she was young, Xiang Qingtian would come to teach her secretly late at night. He would also tell her specifically about her parents and brothers, how brave his father and brothers were, and how powerful his mother was. Xiang Qingtian has a very strange temperament. She once saw him secretly drawing a turtle on Princess Yongning''s face while she was sleeping. It is undeniable that he has always been an elder who cares about his younger generations. Why did he suddenly die in battle? ! ?Eastern Wasteland and Southern Xinjiang are also very far apart. After becoming the Queen of Qin, Hua Yingyue rarely met Xiang Qingtian. "Yes." Hejia whispered, "Uncle Wang used the secret method of transmitting sounds across thousands of miles to tell me the news at the last moment of his life, and I immediately informed you." "Brother, don''t worry." Hua Yingyue exhaled slowly, "You don''t need to tell me, I will defend Donghuang." ?As long as she still has breath, Donghuang will not be lost. Yingyue, and Hejias words stopped at this moment. Hua Yingyue lowered her head and saw that the wick in the lamp had burned out. Even though she really wanted to know what He Jiawei said, she didn''t have time to think too much. She put on her armor again, picked up weapons, hurriedly gathered all the soldiers in the mansion, and went straight to the border. "Your Majesty, why did you suddenly go on an expedition at this time?" The deputy general didn''t know what was going to happen, so he asked with a smile, "Is it possible that some blind person wants to invade our country? Those bandits have not given up their evil intentions, but they have not been killed yet. Did the prince call back?" "Yes, but this time is different." Hua Yingyue''s voice was deep, "Because the southern border has fallen." As soon as these words came out, the soldiers were all shocked. The fall of southern Xinjiang would mean that the King of Chu died in battle and the Shence Army was defeated. ?What enemy is so powerful? Of course, everyone was shocked, but no one was timid. "Today may be the last time we fight for China." Hua Yingyue''s eyes slowly swept across the soldiers present, "If they want to invade the Eastern Wasteland, they must step on our bones!" ?Because there are not only the King of Chu but also the Shence Army in Southern Xinjiang. In comparison, the comprehensive combat power of Donghuang is lower. ?Everyone knows that since Southern Border is defeated, Eastern Barren...has almost no chance of winning. This is a battle that we know we will lose. But this battle must be fought. If they don''t fight, there will be more casualties among the people. ?Fires were already falling from the sky, and the rumble of thunder swept from the depths of the sky, shaking the eardrums. ?This is consistent with what Hejia described, the enemy...has arrived. Hua Yingyue held the long whip in her hand and raised her head: "For China." Behind her, thousands of soldiers shouted at the same time: "For China!" Even though he died nine times, he still has no regrets! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 475 I sacrifice my blood to China! 【1 update Chapter 475 I sacrifice my blood to Shenzhou! 1 update Sacrificing one''s life to go to the national disaster, treating one''s death as if one were returning home. Since childhood, in Hua Yingyue''s heart, this sentence has been like an imperial edict. Not long after she could remember, she learned that her parents and brothers were all deceased. The lineage of King Qin withered away, leaving her alone as an orphan. Ning Zhaozong took her back to the palace. Some were envious, some ridiculed, and some looked on with cold eyes. ?At that time, almost 99% of people believed that without the protection of her biological parents and brothers, her future life would never be easy. But she never needed protection. Since she is the last proof that King Qins lineage remains in this world, then she must not let down the blood and ancestral precepts of King Qins lineage. ?Her father and brother did not die on the battlefield, but died at the hands of her own people. This is also her lifelong hatred. Even if her relatives were no longer alive when she was born, they would still feel pain if they were still connected by blood. ?She wants to become the King of Qin, and she wants to prove to the world that the King of Qin''s lineage is intact, and women can go to the battlefield, no less than men. Hua Yingyue also knew that she would die in the future, and she would definitely die on the battlefield. Since this day is sooner or later, it makes no difference to her whether it is earlier or later. As the firelight fell, the temperature around Donghuang also rose slightly. "Your Majesty! They..." The deputy general stared at the hundreds of thousands of troops descending from the sky outside the Donghuang defense line, with a look of disbelief on his face. ?What is the background of the other party? How could it be possible to have a stronger armed force than the Ning Dynasty? What is the huge black object flying in the sky? Hua Yingyue didnt know either, but she knew that this would be an extremely difficult war. ?It is not surprising that the King of Chu was defeated. The enemy''s equipment and numbers far exceeded their reserve strength. ??And if this army is really allowed to enter the territory of China, it will be a catastrophe. ?The Eastern Wasteland is not like the southern frontier, where there are many snakes, insects, birds and beasts that can be controlled, nor is it like the northwest, where the terrain is dangerous and difficult to attack and easy to defend. ?This is a large plain, and only the city wall serves as a line of defense. ??No matter how high the city wall is, it can''t stop so many enemies. Hua Yingyues eyes were heavy and she quickly calculated how many invaders they could annihilate with their strength. But the answer is not optimistic. "At that time, I received intelligence that I was going to fight a woman, but I was really unwilling to do so." The enemy general rode on his horse and laughed loudly, "How can a woman mount a horse with a gun because she is weak? Do you think so?" The intruders behind him also laughed, full of ridicule. There were three armies invading China. They were also in contact with each other. The southern border had been breached. How long could Hua Yingyue defend the Eastern Wasteland as a woman? Its just a mantis using its arm as a chariot! Your Majesty! the lieutenant general was furious, They "Don''t fall for the opponent''s provocation." Hua Yingyue raised her hand and said calmly, "Line up!" Yes, general! The deputy general clasped his fists. King Qin, its not good to fight and kill too many people. The enemy general stopped laughing, You should already know the news of King Chus death in battle, right? Hua Yingyues expression was indifferent, and her eyes did not change at all. "Half of your martial arts skills were taught by the King of Chu. Although you are better than the old, you know that you have no chance of winning!" The enemy general''s eyes were sinister, "Of course, we don''t want to kill you, as long as If you switch to our service, not only will we not kill you, but we will also give you our resources." Hua Yingyue suddenly smiled: "How could Uncle Wang fall for your coercion and inducement? There is so much nonsense, are you going to wash the pigsty after you finish talking?" "The King of Chu is stubborn, so of course he will die." The enemy general smiled instead of being angry, "But King Qin, what if I tell you that we have a way to recall the souls of your parents and brothers and resurrect them?" ?Ye Turning the Waves'' expression was shaken. ?This time''s historical review actually brought her such a big piece of information ?This group of enemies actually have very in-depth research on the soul! ?Psychologists can only summon the spirits that are still lingering in the human world and let them express their last feelings to their still living family members. ?At this time, the old King Qin and his wife, as well as the crown prince of Qin, had both been dead for twenty-five years. But the enemy general actually said that they had a way to recall the souls of King Qin and his wife. ?This is really an incredible thing. Hua Yingyue''s pupils also shrank suddenly, and her expression finally changed. "Of course, if you agree to serve us, General Ben will certainly report this little thing to the king." The enemy general smiled slightly, "King Qin, you became famous when you were young, and you are a woman, but your achievements are extremely rare, why not Join forces with us?" He took a few steps forward and then continued to persuade: "You know, the Xiang royal family is also your father-killing enemy. If Yongshun Emperor''s grandfather hadn''t killed your father and brother, your mother would not have died in childbirth, and you wouldn''t have died. You will have no relatives when you are born. ?Ye Turning the Waves has deep eyes. The enemies who launched the War of Ten Thousand Arms were very knowledgeable about the history of the Ning Dynasty. "Think about your father and brother, they are all upright men." The enemy general sighed, "If they don''t return the court, who in the court can do anything to them? No!" This is a very high stake, and Its about peoples hearts. ?The enemy general is very confident that Hua Yingyue will not refuse to agree. After hearing these words, Hua Yingyue raised her right hand. The enemy general''s smile widened: "King Qin, that''s right. As long as you surrender, I guarantee that none of the people under your command will die." Hua Yingyue raised her right hand to her ear and raised three fingers. ??The enemy general frowned. Of course he knew that this was what the Chinese people called an oath. "Today, Yingyue, I swear by heaven and earth, King Qin is here, Donghuang is here, King Qin will not die, Donghuang will not enter -" Hua Yingyue said slowly, "Heaven and earth understand my heart and know my will, I will sacrifice my blood to Shenzhou!" Boom! The sky was blue and the sun was white, and there was a thunder on the ground! The oath is fulfilled! The enemy general''s smile disappeared little by little, and he became completely cold: "Another stubborn idiot. Since you are going to die too, I will help you!" He also raised his hand and gave the order with a sneer: "Leave no one alive, send them down to reunite with those stupid people in southern Xinjiang!" Boom! Fires soared into the sky, and there was endless thunder. The invaders'' equipment far exceeded that of the Ning Dynasty. Even if the soldiers of Donghuang fought to the death, they were still no match. ??Ye Turning has seen this kind of scene several times. But every time she looked at it, her heart trembled. Every inch of mountains and rivers is worth an inch of blood. ?This sentence has never used any exaggeration, and the defense war was really tragic. They fell down one after another, but no one retreated. They all rushed forward until they all turned into cold corpses. King Qin, dont hold on any longer! the enemy general shouted, All of your men have been killed. I will ask you one last time whether you will surrender or not! Hua Yingyue said nothing and let the sword attack her body, blood flowing from her body. Suddenly, she remembered a conversation she once had with Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua. "Tell me about you. With your temper, what will you do if you die on the battlefield in the future?" Yan Shunhua jumped in anger, "Why are you so hard-tempered?" Hua Yingyue didn''t care much. She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "What will you do if I die?" She is an orphan. Even though she is protected by the Xiang family, her family members are gone after all. ?How can she survive if she doesn''t toughen up a little bit? If you die, I will definitely laugh at you! Yan Shunhua snorted coldly, and added heavily as if he was still angry, I will laugh at you to death! Because Ning Dynasty has the world''s largest national power, such a thing would never happen, so they all chatted in a joking tone. It''s just that neither of them thought at that time that this day would really come, and it would come so quickly. ?The pain has overwhelmed Hua Yingyue''s consciousness, and she can clearly feel her life passing by. But she did not make any sound, but relied on instinct to continue killing the enemy until she exhausted her last bit of strength. Bang! With a loud sound, Hua Yingyue''s body still fell to the ground. More weapons were inserted into her body, completely destroying her heart. ?Even a Taiyi miraculous doctor like Shui Yunqing could not save such a serious injury. "The King of Qin is indeed a great woman." The enemy general sneered, "It''s a pity that the person you serve is wrong. Your temper is too bad and your bones are too hard, so you will have no choice but to die." ?His foot stepped over Hua Yingyue''s body and continued to advance with his troops. When the last soldier died in battle, Donghuang''s defense line was still broken. ?Historical records indicate that in the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, the King of Qin died in battle, the Eastern Wasteland fell, the three major border passes were completely broken, and the brutal and inhumane battle of ten thousand armies that lasted for seven days officially began. "Don''t laugh while lying drunk on the battlefield..." Hua Yingyue slowly closed her eyes. ?The fire is still spreading, wind and sand are rising from the ground, corpses are piled up in mountains, and mourning is everywhere. ?Ye Wan Lan walked to Hua Yingyue''s body and slowly knelt down on one knee. She stretched out her hand and weakly covered Hua Yingyue''s eyes. ?Even if you can''t touch it, your palms are still warm. ?Ye Puanlan finished the next words in a very soft voice: "...how many people have fought in ancient times." This time, no one came back. Good morning~~ Chapter 476 Is the other party a god? Falling horse Chapter 476 Is the other party a god? Falling horse warning! 2 more The three major frontier fortresses of Northwest, Southern Xinjiang, and Eastern Wilderness were breached, which also heralded the beginning of the overall fall of China. For seven days and seven nights, there was no daylight, and there was killing and bloodshed everywhere. Millions of wronged souls still cannot be dispersed. ?This group of invaders arrived suddenly, catching everyone in China off guard. But they also retreated very eagerly. They were able to occupy Shenzhou, but they all disappeared overnight. Historical books do not record how they left, and no witnesses knew what happened at that time. All we know is that the sun rose at dawn on the eighth day, illuminating the devastated Chinese mainland again. But there is such a group of people who will always fall at the moment before dawn. ?They never know whether dawn will come, but they will never retreat. Its just four words For China. ?These four words are easy to say, but too heavy to do. The picture gradually fades away, light and shadow surge, and all historical retrospection returns to nothingness. ?Ye Wanlan blinked lightly and felt the back of his hand feel hot. She lowered her head and saw the tears that had fallen from nowhere. Then the tears fell uncontrollably one drop after another, covering his hands and falling on the heart-protecting bracelet. ?This fiery burning sensation awakened the heart-protecting bracelet. Wake up...hey, wake up! Qing Yunpei said loudly, Our fourth child is awake! ??Jade Luan Hairpin: She will never admit that she is the second child. ?Ye Turnan calmly wiped his tears with a tissue: "Protect your heart?" "Your Highness, Princess?" The heart-protecting bracelet was shocked and couldn''t believe what she saw, "Is it really you, Your Highness, Princess?!" ?It clearly remembered that Princess Yongning disappeared in the eighteenth year of Qianhe. At that time, it went to the funeral with Hua Yingyue and cried for a long time. But why does Her Highness the Princess appear here? "It''s me." Ye Banlan whispered, "Gu Xin, I''m back." ?Three hundred years later, she returned to the mainland of China again. "Your Highness Princess!" Heart Protector suddenly burst into tears, "I miss you so much, and I miss His Highness the King of Qin so much, but Your Highness the King of Qin... Your Highness the King of Qin..." "I know, I know everything." Ye Banlan comforted him, "Yingyue is very powerful. He is worthy of the lineage of King Qin and China." There is never any weakness in women. The daughter is neither weak nor inferior in body, and is not inferior to her son. Heart-protecting bracelet sobbed: "Your Highness, it would be great if you were here at that time..." "If I were here..." Hearing these words, Ye Banglan fell silent, "If I were here, I''m afraid I would disappoint you." ?All she could do was to protect Shenzhou as much as possible, but she could not save the lives of the soldiers of Shenzhou. Oh, little protector, dont cry. Qingyun Pei also comforted him, Her Royal Highness the Princess has found a way, and she will definitely be able to bring King Qin back, and then you can meet again. Really?! The heart-protecting bracelet was still in disbelief, But His Highness the King of Qin "Of course it''s true." Yuluan Hairpin also said, "Linyuan has come back. Although he is still different from a living person, he is still there." Shence Hufu said honestly: "I''m also waiting for the general." "Yes." Ye Banlan''s voice was very firm, "I will bring them back, even if it''s just to let them take a look at China today." She lowered her head and asked the Heart-Guarding Bracelet again: "Huxin, do you know where King Qin''s whip went?" ? ? ? "I don''t know." The Heart-Guarding Bracelet was stunned for a moment, and it tried to think back, "After the King of Qin went down, I didn''t know anything. knew." Sighing at night. Finding these weapons is also difficult. She met Qingyun Pei very early, but the whereabouts of King Yan Sword is still unknown. ?Ye Turnan went out along the way he came and met up with the program team. She had Xingyue with a plate of chicken drumsticks in front of her: "Xingyue, I have a very important issue that I need to discuss with you." Tell me about it. Xingyue finished the last chicken leg, her eyes bright, If you have any questions, ask me, I will tell you everything! Ye Puanlan said in a slow voice: "If you are asked to recall the souls of the dead, how long can you recall the souls of people who have been dead?" "With my current ability, ten days will be enough." Xingyue scratched her head, "I can''t do anything beyond ten days, but if there are magical objects and formations to help, half a month is fine." ?Ye Turning asked again: "What about your master?" Old man? For fortune tellers, things in heaven are the most unpredictable. For psychics, the souls of the dead are the most elusive. ?Everything must comply with the laws of nature. If you go against nature, you will not end well. Ye Puan Lan asked one word at a time: "If someone can recall the soul of a person who has been dead for decades, what would this person''s skill be like?" "What?!" Xingyue suddenly raised her voice, and she picked out her ears in disbelief, "How many did you say? Decades?!" ?Ye Banlan looked directly at her and nodded calmly. "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Xingyue said loudly, "Ordinary people''s souls cannot survive for a long time after being separated from the body. If they die, they will definitely gradually dissipate. The souls of those who have died for decades have already How can I be recalled when I return to heaven and earth? Ye Banglan held her shoulders and shook his head slightly: "So what I''m asking is, if there is one, what is this person''s ability?" Xingyue''s pupils shrank and her voice deepened: "If there is one, this person''s ability can be called a ''god''." "Oh my god..." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed and he smiled, "That''s really a bit difficult to handle." Lanlan, why do you suddenly ask this question? Xingyue frowned, Did something happen? ?Ye Puanlan wrote lightly: "I was just thinking about the possibility of killing gods." int These two words are already very disrespectful. But if her opponent is really a god, she will always give it a try for the sake of China. Have you watched any hot-blooded comics from the second grade recently? ** At night, Yan Tingfeng sent Binghe and Tiema to Donghuang because he still had things to deal with. "Oh, Tietie, it''s been almost a year, and we still haven''t found that scumbag!" Binghe looked downcast, "Although the young master hasn''t asked about it for a long time, the last time he asked, that look in his eyes really made me laugh. I''m scared." ?Iron Horse is also a little unhappy. Its just a person. They havent found him yet, which is really a breach of their responsibilities. Whats more, this is the scumbag who stole their young masters innocence! "Miss Ye...Ye!" Binghe immediately stood up straight, "Sir, you will be here the day after tomorrow. Please wait." "Who did I just hear you say you were looking for?" Ye Banlan asked casually, "Is it the same person you said last time? Several months have passed and you still haven''t found him?" Binghe couldn''t remember the last time. He scratched his head and said: "Miss Ye and Mr. Ye have such a good relationship, it doesn''t matter to Miss Ye. Let''s find another scumbag." "Scumbag?" Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows. It was the first time she heard such a word from Binghekou. She nodded, "Speak and I can help you look for her." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 477 Sister Lan: The scumbag is actually me [ Chapter 477 Sister Lan: The scumbag is actually me [1 update] As long as a person leaves traces on the Internet, she will definitely be able to find it. "Great!" Binghe was overjoyed, "Miss Ye''s computer skills are so superb, and her tracking ability must be very strong. With Miss Ye here, we don''t have to worry. I told you that we should ask Miss Ye for help." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded: "So who is he?" Before Tiema could stop him, he heard Binghe say the answer in a gritted tone: "It''s a scumbag who stole our husband''s innocence!" Iron horse: Even if you want to say it, you dont have to say it so straightforwardly. "Took away innocence?" Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Then you are right to call him that." Isnt that true? Binghe was very angry, Our husband has been keeping his virginity for so long, and then he lost his virginity like this. This scumbag just threw away the money and ran away without any intention of taking responsibility! Tiema also added at this time: "At that time, my husband became ill and was hunted down. He happened to be separated from us. He found a hotel to stay temporarily, but he did not expect that such a thing would happen. It is still our fault..." If we can find Mr. earlier, he will definitely not be destroyed by the scumbag! ?Ye Banlan hummed: "What''s the name of the hotel?" ?It was so long that Binghe couldnt remember it, so he immediately pulled out the memo and said loudly: Maple Leaf Hotel. Ye Banglan''s hand tapping on the table suddenly stopped. She slowly raised her head and looked at Binghe calmly: "The hotel in Jiangcheng? Where''s the room number?" I remember the room number, its very easy to remember! Binghe said happily, 707! Miss Ye, do you think its easy to remember? "It''s really easy to remember." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled. It was so easy to remember that she had stayed in many hotels, but she still remembered the number of this room. But there is also the most fundamental reason. That night was the night when she completely broke away from the time cycle. I see. ?After she got out of the loop, she quickly forgot about the man who suddenly appeared in the room she had booked. Its not that I forgot, but that I dont need to remember. ?Now that she thought about it again, she still remembered that beautiful face. ?Although he is good-looking, he is far inferior to Yan Tingfeng. Disguise. ?Ye Turning the Waves easily understood why the face was different. ?Three hundred years ago, there were never a few people who wanted to kill her. ??When she goes private for a private visit, she will definitely change her clothes and face. In ancient times, there were generally three methods of disguiseusing magic to directly transform into another face, human skin mask, and makeup. In modern times with the rapid development of various high technologies, there are even more ways to disguise oneself. This is also the reason why she didn''t discover it at the time. "Right, right, Miss Ye." Binghe was still saying, angrily, "That scumbag took advantage of the fact that our husband was ill and weak at that time. If our husband had not been ill at that time, that scumbag''s face and our husband''s body would not be close to her. ! Ye Banlan took a deep breath. She pressed the paper on the table and let it go three seconds later. Her eyes were still calm: "Why do you, husband, think that the other party did such a thing to him?" Binghe scratched his head: "My husband was ill at that time. Young Master Rong Yu and we were extremely anxious. He was the first to rush in and said that my husband''s innocence had been taken away." Tiema added at the right time: "Young Master Rong Yu also said that he would help the husband to find this scumbag, but the husband said that the illness occurred suddenly and he could not remember his face at all." "Rong Yu, right?" Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "I understand. You go and do your business. I will tell you when I find the person." "Thank you, Miss Ye!" Binghe said happily like a three-year-old child, "If we find this scumbag, Miss Ye will really help me a lot." Oh? Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows and smiled again, I found her, what are you going to do with her? "Uh..." Binghe was in trouble and said honestly, "I definitely can''t overstep my authority. It all depends on what you want, sir!" Tiema nodded, his serious face full of "Me too" written all over it. "Then I''ll bother Miss Ye." Binghe bowed, "Tietie and I will go and get busy first." Ye Banlan nodded lightly: "Go ahead." But now she was aroused to the urge to kill. ?Ye Banlan put away the papers on the table expressionlessly, preparing to meet with the program team for the afternoon recording. By coincidence, Rong Qis call came in at this moment. Miss Ye, everything is fine today. Rong Qi said, Miss Su is still learning acupuncture from Palace Master Yun Qing, and grandpa is still reading books and records about Gu people. "Trouble." Ye Banlan paused and then asked, "Did your brother have a brain impact when he was born?" ?This sentence stopped Rong Qi from asking. He was stunned for several seconds before he reacted slowly: "Miss Ye...why do you suddenly ask like this?" "Because I''m very curious." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Is it due to congenital reasons that his brain circuit is always different from ordinary people, so sometimes when he does things and speaks, he will make people cry in shock." ?She really wanted to know why Rong Yu insisted that she had stolen Yan Tingfeng''s innocence. "This is indeed not the case." Rong Qi was silent for a moment and said euphemistically, "It is also possible that his thoughts are too out-of-the-box for us ordinary people to understand. However, this kind of out-of-the-box thinking is also very useful at certain times." "Well, that''s a possibility." Ye Banlan smiled thoughtfully and asked, "Is he busy today? If not, ask him to come to the program team to find me. I have something to tell him." Im not busy. Rong Qi glanced at Rong Yuan who was sleeping under the tree, covering his eyes with leaves, Ill let him find Miss Ye right now. After the call ended, he stepped forward and kicked Rong Yu. Ouch! Who?! Rong Yu stood up in awe, Who spoiled my dream... Its you, eldest brother! Rong Qi looked cold: "Miss Ye has something to do with you. I''ll give you three minutes to pack your things and then go to Donghuang." Three minutes is too short! Rong Yu shouted, I didnt even have time to change my clothes. Rong Qi: Two minutes. Rong Yu was shocked: "Brother, what are you" One minute. Rong Qi said coldly, If you say anything again, I will throw you directly onto the plane. Rong Yu rolled away quickly. ??Instead of staying next to his elder brother and being beaten, he really might as well go to Donghuang and hug classmate Ye''s thigh tightly and live a happy life! ** At six o''clock in the evening, Rong Yu arrived at Donghuang smoothly. Classmate Ye, hey! Rong Yu wore sunglasses and waved a cattail leaf fan. Can my style be perfectly integrated into the show? ?Ye Turns the Tide is very sorry: "I''m afraid it''s not possible." Oh, forget it, Im not photogenic in the first place. Rong Yu pulled away the ponytail and sat down, Classmate Ye, tell me what you want from me. "Binghe and Tiema asked me to find someone. I want to know some details from you." Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, "What on earth did you see in the Maple Leaf Hotel?" Hearing this question, Rong Yu looked around nervously first, and after confirming that no one was around, he lowered his voice: "Classmate Ye, Tingfeng is not here, I will tell you quietly, please don''t say it was me who said that. ! "Well, tell me." Ye Banlan played with the dagger in her hand carelessly, the cold light shining on her fingertips, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him." "That was truly an unforgettable day for me." Rong Yu said mysteriously, "I rushed to the room and saw my brother lying on the bed, looking very weak and with red scars on his body!" ?Ye Banlan listened quietly, the dagger spinning in his hand faster and faster. "The room is also very messy, and everything on the bed has been thrown all over the floor." Rong Yu clicked his tongue in surprise, "It''s simply a unique action scene! And, student Ye, guess what?" ?Ye Duanlan did not raise his eyes: "What?" There was even a hundred-yuan bill stuffed into Tingfengs shirt! Rong Yu was filled with indignation, This woman actually used a hundred yuan to steal my brothers innocence, and then got away with it. She is really scumbag to no end! ?Ye Puan Lan finally raised his head: "Are you from here?" "ah?" Im not from here, why is it so clear? "Classmate Ye, I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs running before!" Rong Yu slapped his thigh, "And I can also watch TV. They all act like this on TV! It''s just that the male protagonists on TV don''t have any injuries. Tingfeng was serious, so I said it was too intense. "Then let me tell you now -" Ye Banglan said very calmly, "I just had a fight with him. The scars you see are from the fight. Do you understand or not?" Sister Lan: I cant control my desire to kill people at all Chapter 478 The truth comes out [2 updates] Chapter 478 The truth is revealed [2 updates] ?The air became silent, and the surroundings were also dead silent. The whole world is eerily silent. Rong Yu couldn''t even hear his own breathing and heartbeat, and there was only one sentence left in his mind. That was the result of a fight between me and him. Typed. ??The scumbag they have been looking for for so long turns out to be the one who turns the tide at night? ! This is simply unscientific! Rong Yu was stunned, and then uttered another sentence without the control of his brain: "How did you type it?" As soon as these words came out, he immediately realized that a disaster was coming! What did he say? ! Rong Yu wanted to slap himself, but there was not much time and he was not allowed to do so. He jumped up and ran away. But he didn''t run away. Because Ye Turned the Lan had already reached out at the moment he jumped up, and his fingers reached out at lightning speed and directly clasped his shoulders. Although it was just the strength of a palm, it had already made Rong Yuan unable to move. He felt the cold air rising from the sky, reaching from the soles of his feet to the sky, as if he had fallen into the ice and snow, and his teeth were so cold that they trembled. "Why are you running?" Ye Banlan''s unhurried voice came from behind him, "Can I still kill you?" Rong Yu is dead, and his heart is ashen. He never imagined that the mysterious woman who ran away in Room 707 of the Maple Leaf Hotel was actually far away and right in front of him. He misidentified the traces, that''s all. What''s terrible is that he described the incident in front of Ye Turnan with great elegance. He is finished. Rong Yu closed his eyes resignedly and his body kept shaking. ??No wonder this time Student Ye came with a dagger when he saw him. He must have wanted to kill him! My life is at stake! ?Time passed minute by minute, but the scene of blood splattering in Rong Yu''s imagination did not happen. He carefully opened one eye first: "Classmate Ye?" "Huh?" Ye Banglan was still playing with the dagger in his hand, "You closed your eyes and thought I was going to kill you? Why do you think so?" Rong Yu said tremblingly: "Ye, classmate Ye, believe me, I really didn''t mean it! I didn''t know it was you, and I really didn''t expect you..." ??We met in a hotel room, and it turned out to be a real fight! But his thoughts are really normal. The hundred yuan that was obviously thrown down by classmate Ye was so imaginative. Ke Rongyu is timid and Rongyu dare not speak out his heart. Ye Banglan looked at him indifferently and said in a gentle voice: "Doctor Rong, you haven''t answered my question yet." "I understand, I understand everything!" Rong Yu raised his hands, "There was a fight, I know, alas, it''s all because Ting Feng is not as good as others, Miss Ye suppressed him and beat me, so I misunderstood!" Crack! ?Ye Bianlan stopped twirling the dagger and said, "Remember not to talk nonsense in the future." ??If she hadn''t happened to overhear the conversation between Binghe and Tiema, she would have learned that such a big hat was placed on her head. Otherwise this misunderstanding may continue. The impact on her was small, but it was obvious that Yan Tingfeng really believed what Rong Yu said, so there was no guarantee that it would not cause a huge shadow. "Definitely, definitely, classmate Ye." Rong Yu repeatedly promised, "I will think more and talk less in the future!" Ye Tuanlan sighed and pressed his eyebrows. Its true that one dares to say it and the other dares to believe it. Classmate Ye, over there at Tingfeng Rong Yu asked tentatively, What should we do? At the end of his sentence, his body could not help but tremble again. ????Ye classmate didn''t stab him, but that doesn''t mean Yan Tingfeng couldn''t do it! He and Yan Tingfeng have known each other for several years, and neither of them can figure out what the other persons temperament is. Anyway, he is definitely not a normal person. Rong Yu felt cold sweat start to form on his back again. "He will come over tomorrow." Ye Banlan glanced at him, "Of course you tell the truth, otherwise what do you want to do? Make him think that he has lost his virginity for the rest of his life?" Rong Yu wished he could travel back to May last year and tear his mouth apart. "Can I leave?" He trembled. "There are still things waiting for me to do in Yunjing." "Your elder brother said that you have had nothing to do recently." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "You must be present for anything you cause." With a "thud", Rong Yu sat down on the ground, and his eyes lost their brightness. "Have a good rest." Ye Banglan patted him on the shoulder, "Tomorrow will be the main topic." After she left, Rong Yu was still sitting on the ground, unable to recover for a long time. "What are you doing sitting here?" A voice came from above his head, "Why are you alone? Where is your elder brother?" Rong Yu raised his head blankly and saw Xingyue looking at him with kind and caring expressions. "Then, Taoist Priest Xingyue..." Rong Yu seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, "Do you have any escape talisman? Or a transposition talisman? In short, anything you can use to escape will do!" "What do you want these for?" Xingyue bit the chicken leg, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any of these." "It''s over..." Rong Yu broke into a cold sweat. What should he do tomorrow? He wrapped himself in clothes and decided to wear thicker clothes tomorrow to withstand the beating! ** The next day, afternoon. A private plane arrived in Donghuang, and Yan Tingfeng jumped out. "Young Master, I have some good news for you!" Binghe stepped forward beamingly, "Miss Ye is helping us investigate the scumbag who caused you to lose your innocence. With Miss Ye here, we will definitely find out quickly." Yan Tingfeng paused and slowly turned his head: "What did you say?" "I, I, I..." Binghe''s words were suddenly stuck in his throat. Nothing more than that, just because at this moment, his whole body was covered with a huge pressure that he couldn''t bear. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "That''s it..." The matter has been said, so nothing can be done now. ?The pressure like a tide receded, and Binghe was finally able to breathe fresh air. He gasped for breath: "Young Master..." Where is Xiaowan? Yan Tingfeng waved his hand to stop his next words, Ill go there first. "This is exactly what I want to tell you." Binghe said honestly, "Miss Ye has been waiting for you for a long time, saying that she has something important to do." "Is it important?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe, shook his fingers and said calmly, "Let''s go over there first." The private room had been booked long ago. After Yan Tingfeng entered, there were only Ye Banglan and Rong Yu inside. Listen. Ye Wanlan nodded towards him, Sit down. Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled when he saw that her expression was as usual. Isnt it his thing? He hesitated for a rare moment, and when he was about to say something, Ye Banglan spoke first: "Listen, Doctor Rong wants to tell you something, it''s very important." "Ye, classmate Ye, didn''t you say it as promised before?" Rong Yu was on the verge of crying, "You...you are hurting me!" He was ready to run away the moment he told the truth at night. "Say it." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "I won''t kill you, you don''t have to worry about this. If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you long ago." Yan Tingfeng paused and looked at Rong Yu: "What did you do?" He has known Ye Banglan for so long, and this is the first time he has seen her show such an expression to one of his own. What did Rong Yu do that provoked Tians wrath? ?Although others are stupid, they should not be too out of proportion when doing things. "I..." Rong Yu grimaced, "I said, can''t I say that?" Yan Tingfeng was already a little irritated because Binghe told Ye Puanlan about the Maple Leaf Hotel. He said with a bit of anger between his brows and eyes: "Speak quickly!" "Just, Tingfeng, you were sick in the Maple Leaf Hotel. When I went in, I saw scars on your body and a hundred-dollar bill..." Rong Yu muttered, "I naturally thought that you had lost your virginity, but it was not the case." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his voice became cold: "What are you talking about?" Actually, you just had a fight with classmate Ye! Rong Yu closed his eyes and his heart skipped a beat, You are still innocent! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 479 Sister Lan: You even kissed me [1 update Chapter 479 Sister Lan: You even kissed me [1 update] After saying this in one breath, Rong Yu exhaled and felt that his whole body felt much more relaxed. He has done it all! His courage is very commendable! ??Binghe and Tiema were both stunned. They stared blankly at Rong Yuan who was already kneeling on the ground, and their brains were buzzing. No matter how slowly the two people''s brains work, it is impossible for them to fail to understand what Rong Yu''s words mean at this moment. The scumbag they talk about...is Miss Ye herself? ! What a big joke this is! ??Binghe couldn''t help but shiver, his legs went weak and he almost knelt down. ??He had mentioned the word "scumbag" many times in front of Miss Ye before, and denounced the scumbag for ruining their young master''s innocence. ?The way Miss Ye looked at him was not right at that time, but he was immersed in joy and didn''t notice it at all. ??Binghe couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and began to think about how he could escape. Will he be killed by Miss Ye? ??Although Tiema still had a paralyzed face, he was still unavoidably frightened. This is bad! "Listen, this is what I want to talk to you about." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were extremely calm, "I think it is most appropriate for the person who caused this misunderstanding to clarify it." ?At this time, Yan Tingfeng''s thoughts also fell into a stasis for a moment. Of all the people present, he was the one who was most affected. ??The incident at the Maple Leaf Hotel has always been on his mind. If things go on like this, he will definitely become a demon in his heart. Inner demons are a very scary thing for people like him. ? ? If you are not careful and become obsessed, your cultivation will at least be regressed, and at worst, your meridians will be severed, and you may even die. But Yan Tingfeng also knew that even if he really found the person at the time, the impact of this incident on him would be difficult to eliminate. But he had no idea that all this was just a misunderstanding. And the people at that time would turn the tide at night. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. No wonder ? It obviously happened in a hotel. Even though the tracking technology of Bureau 723 was used, the surveillance at the time was still not able to be restored, and no traces of fingerprints, hair, etc. were found in the room. ??If the person he met in the room was Ye Turning, then all these questions would have answers. "I really didn''t mean it. I just made a guess based on my experience of watching TV series and novels." Rong Yu cried bitterly, hugging Yan Tingfeng''s legs and howling, "Tingfeng, you said it''s not easy for me to grow up like this." When I am in my twenties, I really dont want to go back to the old school and practice again. I still have many unfulfilled dreams in life. Yan Tingfeng still said nothing and was sorting out his thoughts. At this moment, the truth was revealed, and he felt completely relieved. Because he discovered that, whether it was a misunderstanding or not, as long as this person turned the tide, he would not have any inner demons at all. Bang, bang, bang. The sound of the heartbeat was extremely clear at this moment, and the long-lost silence was broken. This was a feeling he had never experienced before. ?Some kind of joy mixed with hesitation, hesitation, and the complexity of not daring to advance or retreat, like the moon breaking through the clouds, and the light that had been hidden for many years finally shone on him at this moment. He didn''t know what kind of emotion this was for a moment. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and finally looked at Rong Yu, who was still crying, and said two words coldly: "Let go." "Don''t let go, I won''t let go!" Rong Yu still hugged his leg tightly, "Tingfeng, you still owe Miss Ye a hundred yuan, you have to pay her back!" ??Glacier: Iron horse: The expressions of both of them were a bit complicated and difficult to describe. ??Binghe thought that with Rong Yu''s conspicuous presence, he would definitely be able to safely escape the sanctions of Miss Ye and the young master. Tiema thought, no wonder the young master has a high tolerance for Binghe. It turns out that the lower limit has been lowered by young master Rong Yu. "when!" Before Yan Tingfeng could speak, a dagger flew over Rong Yu''s hair and was stuck in the wall. Gah! Rong Yus cry stopped abruptly. "Doctor Rong, it seems you still haven''t remembered what I said." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Before you speak, your brain must think first." Yan Tingfeng finally spoke out, coldly, like ice floating on the lake breaking into pieces: "Get out." "I, I, I..." Rong Yu was on the verge of crying, "My legs are weak, can you help me?" ?Binghe and Tiema forcibly dragged Rong Yu out and then closed the door very considerately. There were only two people left in the box, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng, and silence spread again. "Don''t worry, you occupied my room and I didn''t kick you out." Ye Banlan was the first to break the silence and said unhurriedly, "I just threw you to the ground, but there was carpet on the ground, so it wasn''t hard. " Yan Tingfeng fell silent. At that time, his illness was indeed at its most serious. His body could still move and his instincts were retained, but his consciousness had been completely lost. Correspondingly, he did not retain the memory of that time, and he did not even know what he had done. ?The memory last stopped after he entered a room in the hotel, and then disappeared completely After another long silence, Yan Tingfeng smiled and sighed: "I''m sorry for occupying your room, Xiaowan." "I didn''t expect that there would be such a misunderstanding between us." Ye Banlan turned her head to look at him and raised her eyebrows, "But I still don''t know what you were thinking at the time." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, and a blush crept up on the tip of his ears: "Rong Yu said this at that time, so I believed it." He woke up a few minutes before Rong Yu arrived in the room, and his long-term vigilance allowed him to feel the pain in his body. As he glanced around, the room was even more messy. ?While he was thinking about what happened, Rong Yu broke in and exclaimed loudly, "You lost your virginity." Because his body had been frozen for three hundred years, and he was feeding the Meteoric Gu with flesh and blood, he could no longer be treated as a normal person, so he could not judge for himself, so he acquiesced. Who would have known that the injuries on his body were indeed caused by the fight with Ye Banlan. ?Ye Puanlan asked: "Did you change your appearance at that time?" Yes. Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses. "Isn''t it an ordinary human skin mask?" Ye Banlan asked again, "I tried, but it didn''t tear off your fake face." Well, its indeed not the case. Yan Tingfeng explained, It has been treated with magic, physical means alone are not enough. Thats it. Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, I even rubbed your face and checked to see if the mask could be seen on your neck, but in the end there was none. Before Yan Tingfeng could answer, she smiled again: "But it''s a good thing I didn''t see your true face at that time, otherwise we wouldn''t have a life-long friendship now." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "Now my body has improved a lot under your care. Although I still get sick every month, I won''t lose all my consciousness and strength like last year." ?Ye Wanlan was lying on the window, lazily blowing the wind and basking in the sun. She said, "I''m wondering if my ability to escape the time loop has something to do with listening to you." ?She cycled for a full nine hundred and ninety-nine years, with more than 300,000 days and nights. Many things happened day after day, and many people could always meet at a specific point in time. But Yan Tingfeng was the only variable in her nine hundred and ninety-nine years of circulation. Maple Leaf Hotel is also a hotel where she has stayed many times. Room 707 will always be stayed in room 707 many times during so many cycles. Meeting Yan Tingfeng only happened once. Oh? Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, How do you say this? "You once said that you like physics and mentioned ''quantum entanglement''." Ye Banlan turned his head, "Maybe there is such a kind of ''quantum entanglement'' between us. This power is so strong that it can even break through the constraints of time. " The moment they met, the time loop was broken, and she was able to successfully leave the time cage and start a new day. Yan Tingfeng''s body trembled and he murmured: "Is such a huge amount of quantum entanglement..." But before that encounter, they didn''t know each other at all, how could they generate such power? "I''m 70% sure, but I''m not sure yet." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I''m waiting for those people to come and kill me next." ?Whatever doesnt kill her will make her stronger. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and thought for a moment: "So, Xiao Wanke still remembers, what else did I do that night?" "Of course." Ye Banlan looked at him, "Have you forgotten all about it?" Yan Tingfeng sighed and smiled bitterly: "Yes, I have all forgotten it." "There is something very important that I think you still need to know." Ye Banlan nodded, "You kissed me and bit my lip." Sister Lan, the invincible straight ball player~ Chapter 480 Brother Yan’s little deer hit his heart【2 updates】 Chapter 480 Brother Yans heart hits the heart [2 updates] Time seems to have stopped at this moment. Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly froze, and for the first time, an expression of disbelief and disbelief appeared on his brows. Who did he...kiss? Whose lip did you bite again? ??The originally calm heart stirred up turbulent waves again, and the waves fell vertically one after another, almost breaking his heart. Yan Tingfeng''s hand also trembled, and the teacup fell. But the expected shattering sound did not sound, because Ye Banglan stretched out his hand and easily put the teacup back into his palm. ??The burning sensation on his fingertips made Yan Tingfeng''s hand tremble again. He blinked blankly and lowered his head. ?It was like a little deer was gently touching his heart, one time after another. "I have analyzed your behavior at that time." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Your hands are controlled by me, and your body cannot move. The only thing that can move is your head, so your instinct will drive you to make the most reasonable attack method." She pointed to her lips and raised her eyebrows: "It just so happens that a person''s facial features are the weakest part of human beings. I can understand why you choose to attack me." Yan Tingfeng said nothing. His eyes followed her hands subconsciously and landed on her lips. The girls lip color is very light, without any embellishment. It reminds people of the snow rose that blooms alone in the depths of winter. It has a light fragrance and looks weak, swaying in the wind. ??But it is as sharp as a knife. If anyone who approaches it is not careful, their fingers will be cut and blood will flow profusely. ?Her beautiful crescent eyes never hide her vigorous ambition and desire, which is an innate pride. Sometimes her smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes, and the flat ends of her eyebrows are a bit cold, making people afraid to approach her. Beautiful, dangerous and ambitious. These are the three words that Yan Tingfeng thought of at the first moment when he saw Ye Banlan for the first time. So from the beginning, he had a strong curiosity about her. ?This curiosity drove him to put down all the things he was doing and follow Ye Banglan to see what she was like. He has seen many, many people, men, women, old and young, rich and poor, powerful and weak... There are people who are elusive and there are people who can see through at a glance. Its just that there has never been another person like her, like a book with endless pages, which is completely impossible to read and cannot be understood. She has never been weak, she was born to represent fearless, invincible, and strong. But she will never rely on her status as a strong person to get happiness from oppressing the weak. She has protected many people and saved many people. Including him. "What are you thinking about? Are you so absorbed?" Ye Banlan held his chin with one hand and waved the other hand in front of his eyes, "Listen?" "I was thinking..." Yan Tingfeng forced him to collect his messy thoughts and asked in a very soft voice, "Did I hurt you when I bit you?" After all, after he became unconscious and lost consciousness, he could no longer control his behavior. One time when he was ill, Rong Qi failed to leave the field in time and was seriously injured by him. ?Ye Bianlan was startled for a moment, then raised his eyebrows: "Probably not, it''s probably like being lightly pricked by a needle." Yan Tingfeng fell silent again, with a look of struggle in his eyes: "Xiao Wan, I..." "That''s why I think that it was you and me who met and broke the shackles of time." Ye Banlan straightened up, stretched out his hand, gently rubbed the man''s silver-white hair, and smiled, "Thank you also. You, otherwise I dont know how long I would have been trapped on that day. When time loops, her time always stands still. But the appearance of Yan Tingfeng made time flow again. Quantum entanglement is indeed a problem worthy of in-depth study. "Yeah." After a while, Yan Tingfeng responded softly and smiled slightly, "Time allows us to meet." "Okay, the misunderstanding is resolved." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Let''s go out, otherwise some people will be impatient." She stretched out her hand, and as soon as the door opened, Rong Yu fell to the ground, grinning from the fall. Yan Tingfeng looked at him coldly. He had long known that Rong Yu would be eavesdropping behind the door. The moment Rong Yu went out, he had already wrapped the box with Beiming magic. Ye Banglan crossed his arms and said, "Dr. Rong gave me this great gift. What''s going on?" Ouch, ouch! Rong Yu covered his head and climbed up, Classmate Ye, you opened the door too suddenly. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "It''s not sudden." "You two..." Rong Yu''s eyes lit up and he rubbed his hands, "Have you finished confessing? Then...can I go back to Yunjing?" His little life was saved! "Rong Qi said that you have nothing to do during this time. I sent a professional psychological counselor to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly, "Since there is nothing to do, then stay, if there is anything else, Things are assigned to you. "Wha, what''s the matter?" Rong Yu couldn''t help but wrapped his clothes tightly and asked tremblingly, "Are you still planning to kill me? I tell you, this can''t be done. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be here I dont even know that you and Miss Ye met so early! You do know how to talk. Yan Tingfeng smiled half-heartedly, Dont worry, I wont kill you. These words sounded familiar to Rong Yu, and he murmured: "You two are indeed the same, and you both say the same thing." Yan Tingfeng ignored him and turned his head: "Xiao Wan, the sun has just set. I will accompany you for a walk in the Eastern Wasteland." The two left, and Rong Yucai breathed heavily. It''s only a matter of time that you can live with it for a while! On the other side, Binghe lowered his voice and asked: "Tietie, do you feel that the young master''s mood has actually improved!" "The misunderstanding between the young master and Miss Ye has been resolved, and the two of them are fighting side by side. The young master is naturally in a good mood." Tie Ma said coldly. Im not in a good mood, Im asking Binghe scratched his head and scratched his head anxiously, and gestured, Do you feel that pink bubbles are rising on the young masters body? ?Tiema glanced forward suspiciously: "Are your eyes broken?" Bah, bah, bah, I mean the atmosphere! Binghe was so angry that he slapped Tiema on the shoulder, That kind of love atmosphere! Oh, no. Tiema lowered his head and didnt want to pay attention to Binghe. ?This time they managed to resolve the misunderstanding between the young master and Miss Ye, and received a considerable bonus. Tiema started planning where to rest during the annual vacation, so he had no time to discuss the atmosphere of love with Binghe. ** Rong Yu was forced to stay in Donghuang, because even if he booked a flight to sneak back to Yunjing, Rong Qi would definitely kick him back. ??He followed Xingyue languidly, helping her carry her luggage and buying street snacks for her. ??The Nanming Principality is located near Donghuang, so there will be merchants from the Nanming Principality here, and Nanming restaurants and so on can be found everywhere in the streets and alleys. Not long ago, the Principality of Nanming applied for several patents to the World Cultural Heritage Center, but they were all rejected in the end. "These Nanming people are so shameless." Xingyue snorted coldly, "Whether it is Yun brocade or Kesi, they are China''s traditional culture, but they still want to apply for a patent and make it theirs? Can they make it? " Rong Yu nodded hurriedly: "Taoist Master, you are right." Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "What should be ours, they can''t take it away." While the program crew was walking and recording, the wind on the plain became stronger and stronger, bending the trees. ?At the horizon, dark clouds also began to gather, gradually pressing toward the city gate. "Why is it so windy today?" Rong Yu muttered, "The weather forecast didn''t say it was going to be a windy day. Looking at the situation, is it going to rain heavily?" Eastern Wasteland is different from Southern Xinjiang in that there is very little rain. Especially in ancient times, there were often severe droughts for several years. The turmoil in the mainland of China in the past years was not only due to internal divisions, but also due to numerous natural disasters and the people''s livelihood was in dire straits. "It''s wind, but it''s not natural." Ye Banglan''s expression changed and he turned around suddenly, "Quick, inform everyone and leave here immediately!" Boom! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 481 A-level mission, the terrifying Beiming Chapter 481 A-level mission, the terrifying Beiming magic! 1 update ??Thunder swept from the depths of the gray sky and exploded in everyone''s ears. At this moment, dark clouds have filled the entire sky. Stab it! Suddenly lightning fell, directly burning a tree and scorching it. In just a short moment, the dense black and purple lightning was like a huge net, covering the entire Donghuang City, as if it was going to swallow up the entire city. ?The clouds are getting darker and darker. They were just black before, but now they are being dyed with ink little by little. ??Lightnings interspersed among the dark clouds, dancing like long snakes, which made people feel frightened. ?The strong wind howled past his ears. If Yan Tingfeng hadn''t had quick eyes and quick hands to grab Rong Yu''s shoulder in time, he would have even been swept away by the wind. Rong Yus talent in hexagrams is mediocre, and his internal strength is not high, but he has gathered his internal strength, but he cant maintain his body shape, let alone ordinary people? Contact the city lord and evacuate the people in the city immediately! Ye Banlans voice deepened, Evacuate quickly, you wont be able to leave even if you want to! ?There is no need to turn the tide at night, Yan Tingfeng has already issued an order to the 723 Bureau''s Donghuang General Administration. Xingyue looked solemn and said word by word: "It''s a magic technique, and it''s a Taoist technique!" ?Perhaps ordinary people would think that this was just a natural disaster, but she could see clearly that it was impossible to make the sky change in an instant with the power of nature. ?Then someone must have manipulated the celestial phenomena and deliberately caused this storm. "No, no, they can''t be from the Nanming Principality, right?!" Rong Yu hugged Yan Tingfeng tightly, "I, I read that the unofficial historian said that there are people here who have practiced evil Taoism and were eventually driven to the Nanming Principality. The people who practice magic over there are the descendants of these evil people!" Yan Tingfengs expression paused. ?This is not anecdotal history, but something that really happened in history. ?More than three hundred years ago, before Ning Zhaozong rebelled against the old emperor and succeeded to the throne, the world was already in turmoil. ??The leader of the martial arts alliance at that time couldn''t resist the temptation of sorcery, and after going crazy, he started killing people in the world. At that time, the six major sects joined forces but failed to strangle him, and in the end they could only drive him out of the mainland of China. ?Later, someone mentioned that they had seen this martial arts leader in the area of ??the Nanming Principality, and he seemed to have accepted many disciples. At that time, the Nanming Principality was still paying tribute to the Ning Dynasty. Later, after he became the leader of the martial arts alliance, evil magic reappeared in the world. He personally took action and entered the Nanming Principality, getting rid of many evil people. ?The sky seemed to have a hole, and the heavy rain fell from the sky. In an instant, it was pouring like a sea, flowing into the inland. "If you want to cause such a powerful celestial phenomenon, you must have the blessing of a formation." Ye Banlan''s eyes were extremely cold, "But such a formation cannot be formed in an instant. They have been setting it up for a long time." ?After entering the 21st century, China has suddenly experienced more natural and man-made disasters. Obviously, there are many forces that do not want to see China rise again and repeat the situation of the Ning Dynasty. "Lan Lan, I''m going to go first." She picked up a spell and flew forward. "Listen, you go help Xingyue, I am enough here." Ye turned back, his eyes calm, "I believe in you, and you will believe in me." Hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng finally stopped. He took a deep look at her and turned around. ?Donghuang City suddenly encountered this celestial phenomenon, and the residents in the city were also very panicked. Oh my God, isn''t this sky going to end the world? Normally its hard to get even a little rain, and artificial rainfall is needed. Whats going on today? The first floor is already halfway through the show! The wind is also very strong, I feel like the building is shaking... Unscientific, absolutely unscientific, how could there be such a strong wind in the Eastern Wasteland? If there had been such a strong wind, the Nanming Principality would have disappeared long ago! Chapter 723 also moved very quickly. Several teams arrived at Donghuang City and began to evacuate the people. ?Ye Puanlan didnt have time to look at the dinging cell phone. She braved the wind and rain to look for the people stranded on the road. At this moment, in the chat group please, brothers and sisters, something bad has happened. I am on vacation. I have to temporarily go on a mission to the Eastern Wilds of China. It is an A-level mission. The scope of destruction is a city with a population of tens of millions. This time it is a big fish! As soon as this news came out, several avatars in the chat group flashed. A-level tasks, how long has it been since your unit issued a task of this level? The richest person in the world: Where is Sister YN now? Not in Donghuang, right? Mr. Wen, why dont you go quickly! There''s still time to chat in the group, so I''ll slap you on behalf of Sister YN first! Breaking Bad: A-level mission? Wouldn''t that be able to destroy a city? ! The Supernatural Agency also has a strict hierarchy for each task, which is determined by the scope of impact.?????If it is just a room or a building, then it is the lowest level D-level mission. A community or school can already be upgraded to level B because tens of thousands of people are affected within the scope. But if it is a city, especially a large city with a population of tens of millions like Donghuang City, then it is an A-level mission. The goal of an S-level mission is to destroy an entire continent or ocean. ? ? Over the past two hundred years since the establishment of the Supernatural Agency, it has only issued two S-level missions. Both times, there were tsunamis in the Nanling Sea, which almost swallowed up half of China and the center of the world. ?Although A-level missions appear more often than S-level missions, they are also very rare, only once every few decades. ?We heard that Chaosheng was in his twenties this year. The last time the supernatural agency issued an A-level mission was forty-five years ago - the explosion in the main city of Nanming Principality. It is said that the big explosion also caused heavy losses to the supernatural agency. Twelve of the elite members left, and only three came back. ??The remaining three people were also seriously injured and had to retreat to the second line. What do you know? I am still the leader of the A-level mission. This is my first A-level mission. I have never seen such a big scene! The richest man in the world: Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. Ill ask the butler to take you there. ?Christine was obviously a little anxious and directly ordered the young deacon to buy the two newly purchased houses. ??The young deacon couldn''t help but be startled: "Miss Christine, these two fighter jets cost you 40 billion, really..." You make money just to spend it. If you dont have any money, you can make it again. Christine said coldly, Its only 40 billion, I dont care. ?The young deacon always obeyed her orders, so he didn''t say anything more and immediately went down to take action. At this moment, Donghuang City. There is no signal and all communications are lost. ?Things happened so suddenly that just two hours were not enough for them to transport the entire city''s residents to a safe place. It is obvious that this heavy rain and wind has a tendency to gradually advance. ??If it weren''t for Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue''s intervention, Donghuang City would have been completely destroyed by the heavy rain. "How are you?" Xingyue gritted her teeth, "I think your physical condition is not very good. You should go and rest. I''ll do it here." "No need." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "This is not just Taoist magic, it is Beiming magic." Xingyue''s expression changed. ??Although Beiming Shufa and Penglai Shufa are both Taoist arts, they are actually quite different in their use. Beiming Religion is called a cult for a reason. The first high priest and leader of the sect were traitors from Penglai Mountain. ?After these people rebelled from Penglai Mountain, they occupied a hilltop and established their own faction, called "Beiming". The meaning of the word "Beiming" is the legendary sea where even the sun cannot shine. It is the northernmost and darkest place in the world. The leader and the high priest refine souls with blood and refine floating spirits into evil spirits for the followers of the sect to drive. ?At that time, the Beiming Sect caused great disputes in the world. In the end, the top forces of Penglai Mountain took action together and forced the Beiming Sect back to Beiming Mountain. Later, it was not until Xing Yun took over the Beiming Sect that these evil spells were banned. Just in terms of combat effectiveness, Beiming''s technique is much more destructive and destructive. "People from China..." In the darkness, a low sigh sounded, with a bit of compassion, but if you listen carefully, it was full of ridicule, "You are really too weak now." ??How will China continue without the inheritance of core magic techniques? Even if martial arts reaches its extreme, it is indeed possible to break through spells. Looking at the history of Chinas arena, how many people have reached this level? There are only a few people on the left: Master Shenxiao, Sword Master and his son, Prince Sifang, and General Shence. ??But among these people, which one is not a genius that is rare in the world? In troubled times, heroes emerge, and heroes are buried to create a prosperous age. All geniuses were destroyed in just one night, and the star in the east of China was dimmed. ?In the past three hundred years, the stars have indeed rekindled their light, but compared to the Ning Dynasty in the past, this light is not eye-catching at all. Faced with magic, a warrior with inner strength will only fall into despair. You dont overestimate your own capabilities, and the mantis arm is like a chariot. The voice was still full of compassion, Give them some time, I want to see how long they can hold on! Good morning~~ Chapter 482 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! Chapter 482 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 2 more Boom! In Donghuang City, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, with more than three meters of water accumulated. ?Because there is less rain in the Eastern Barren City, the drainage system in the Eastern Barren City is not as developed as in Southern Xinjiang. But even cities with well-developed drainage systems cannot withstand such torrential rains. ??Due to magnetic field interference, the signal was completely cut off, and all communication equipment was disabled. We could only rely on the most primitive method - Send a signal flare to indicate that more rescue is needed. As the rain accumulated more and more, each team in the 723rd round also felt that they were unable to do what they wanted. Call for rescue! Call for rescue! Several residents are trapped on the third floor of Chengdong Mall! At this moment, the water has completely submerged the first floor and poured into the second floor. The mall originally only had four floors. ?With the current volume and speed of rain falling, water will enter the third floor in less than fifteen minutes, and people in the mall will not be able to hold on for long. At this difficult time, water accumulation is the easiest to solve, and all it takes is a boat. But the resistance brought by wind and rain was too great, and the ship could not sail on the water at all. What should we do now? ! ?The team leader was so anxious that he could only lead everyone to the fourth floor when the water spread to the third floor. Not long after, the rain had already covered the third floor, and the floor on the fourth floor was completely wet. There were sounds of crying in different pitches, accompanied by the cry of a baby. ??The building was also crumbling in the strong wind. When the team leader was setting off the second flare outside the window, he was swept into the water by the wind with a "swish"! Its over! The captain was already in despair. ??Of course he is a good swimmer, but the current danger in Donghuang City is no less dangerous than the deep sea. No matter how good a swimmer is, he has no ability to survive. Click! Suddenly a hand grabbed his arm from behind and pulled him ashore. In the gray sky and earth, light came in, and a ship that could accommodate hundreds of people arrived at the mall at this time! ??The team leader was still a little unresponsive and turned around blankly. The person who caught him turned out to be an extremely young girl. The heavy rain soaked her whole body, and the rainwater flowed down from the corners of her brows and eyes like a trickle, but it did not bend her body in the slightest. ?She walked slowly despite the violent storm, carving out a peaceful world. You, you ?The team leader was taken aback. He couldn''t help but open his eyes wide and look at the too young girl in front of him. His thoughts were at a standstill. Get on the boat quickly! Ye Banlan still held his shoulders, speaking in a low and fast tone, Time is running out, let everyone get out of here! ?This sentence made the team leader react. He and other team members immediately pulled all the residents in the mall onto the boat. After everyone got on the boat, the team leader collapsed on the ground and breathed a long sigh of relief. The next second, he suddenly realized something was wrong. How could this boat... sail so steadily in the wind and rain? ?Ye turned his head and looked up at the sky. In addition to cultivating top martial arts to the extreme, the only thing that can deal with magic is magic. She used the Horai technique to drive the ship and was able to carry out the rescue. ??Its just that there are still many people trapped in the city. I dont know how long Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue can hold on. Miss Ye, what on earth is going on? On the side, the director was panicking, M-could it be like last time at the palace ruins "Yeah." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were cold and his voice was cold, "But the accident was much bigger than the last time. The one last time was just a little guy." The wider the range that a spell can affect, the stronger the ability of the person behind it. ??If there is only one person behind it, then even if the strength of this person were placed in the world of China three hundred years ago, he must be someone with a name. The director couldn''t help but take a breath: "Last time, you were just a little guy last time?!" ?But if Ye Ye had not turned the tide last time, they could have been easily crushed to death by the opponent. "I, we won''t be able to get out, right?" Xu Qingyu couldn''t help but shiver, and her body was also shaking due to the excessive cold. "No." Ye Banglan stretched out his hand to hold her shoulders, "I''m here." She will never be ahead of the people. She will never leave until everyone has left Donghuang City safely. At this moment, under the sky, two figures were hidden in the dark clouds. "The sky has already reached its peak. The rain will stop only by destroying the formation or killing the person who performed this technique." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head slightly, "Is it okay for you to be here alone?" Xingyue gritted her teeth: "Okay, you go! You must kill this **** bastard!" ?Donghuang City is the largest city in Donghuang, with a population of nearly ten million. ??Had they not happened to be recording the program in this city, it is not difficult to imagine how many innocent lives would have been lost after this man-made disaster. ?This person...no, no matter how many people there are, they must die. At this time, it is not known which force the person who set up this formation belongs to, but They do not allow anyone to harm Chinese people in Chinas territory! ** The heavy rain and black clouds were originally spreading towards the northwest at a strange speed, but at this moment they were fixed above Donghuang City. "It seems that it is not entirely unreasonable to say that China''s national destiny is miraculous." One person shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that on a random day, we would bump into the young master of Penglai Temple. Without her, Donghuang City would not be here now. There should be no more, right?" Who would have thought that the young master of Penglai Temple would participate in the recording of secular programs? Hmph, what kind of national destiny is so great? Another person snorted coldly, Even if Penglai Temple Master himself is here, its just delaying time. Neither his master nor his disciples are orthodox Penglai Mountain inheritors. "In the past, our ancestors were expelled from China by those self-proclaimed righteous people in China''s rivers and lakes, and became a prodigal dog." Another person said, "I guess these righteous people never thought that the inheritance of Taoism in China would eventually fall to on us." ?A few people looked at each other and laughed. "But we''ve seen enough drama." The person who spoke first said calmly, "Let''s go and deal with Xingyue and those mortal bodies in Donghuang City who don''t know their own capabilities, so that the rain will fall even harder. Have some! ?Several figures dispersed, and the man used the power of magic to rise into the air and fly upward. Even though Penglai Guanzhu can''t stop them, if Xingyue is given more time, he may really call this old guy here. Plus they made such a big noise in the East Wasteland, the Supernatural Office of the Global Center must have noticed it. It must be resolved quickly! Thinking like this, the man''s flying speed became faster and faster. ?Although they have changed the celestial phenomena, once the formation is activated, regardless of the enemy or friend, he has to defend himself from the torrential rain. Suddenly, the thunder that was originally heading towards the ground landed on his head with a loud bang. Boom! ?The man hurriedly avoided being struck by the lightning that followed. ??The trajectory of thunder and lightning has been changed. This is completely impossible, unless... "Beiming magic?!" The man seemed to have thought of something and blurted out, "This is impossible!" ?As far as he knows, after the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects completely disappeared three hundred years ago, only the Penglai Temple at the foot of Penglai Mountain still has some Penglai magic techniques. but- ??There is absolutely no inheritance left behind in Beiming''s magic! He also practices Taoism. Although it has been infiltrated by the aura of evil, it is from the same source. He can feel how vast the power of the newcomer is. How could it be Beiming Shufa? Must be some other crooked way. ?The man calmed down and sneered: "Since you are already here, why don''t you show up yet?" In the thick darkness, a figure slowly fell down. At this moment, the only light in this world is the long silver-white hair floating in the air. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, smiled and said four words: "I found you." Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 483 The absolute domain of dominance of the martial arts supreme! 【1 update】 Chapter 483 The absolute dominance of the martial arts supreme! 1 update ?Above the clouds, the sound of thunder is still continuing. In the pitch-black sky, dark purple lightning was still densely covered like a huge net. ?The rain fell and flowed wildly, as if it had reached the end of the heaven and earth. ?The man could not see Yan Tingfeng''s face, but judging from his appearance, he should be an extremely young man. But for those of them who have practiced magic, their appearance of age is the most false. Because as long as they want, they can use magic to transform a new face or change their appearance. "Who are you?" The man held his hands tightly, "Today''s matter has nothing to do with you. China is destined to be in disaster, and we are just ahead of schedule!" ?The future of China is difficult to predict, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that there will definitely be a catastrophe coming to China. Since Shenzhou will be destroyed sooner or later, why not let them take action earlier? Yan Tingfeng looked indifferent: "A person who is about to die does not need to know too much." "Your Excellency, you have such a loud tone!" The man laughed angrily, "In this case, I would like to ask your Excellency for advice!" Buzz ?The man opened his hand and quickly kneaded the secret, and the fire was instantaneous. However, in the eyes of the martial arts supreme in the past, everything he did was nothing more than showmanship. Chi! ??The sound of flesh and blood tearing was buried by the sound of heavy rain, but the pain became more severe. ?The man lowered his head in disbelief. His eyes widened and he looked at the long, well-jointed hand that penetrated his chest. ?Hand pinched his heart, and an icy chill swept through his body. His whole body was shaking, and the pain swallowed up his consciousness. ??This young man... actually ignored his spell and directly attacked his body! How is this possible? ! He couldn''t even see clearly when the other party appeared in front of him! For magicians, the body is extremely fragile when performing magic. Ke Yan Tingfeng could kill him within one move. ?This proves that the other party not only practiced Beiming magic, but also possesses powerful martial arts! "You, you..." The man''s eyes widened even more, and he spoke intermittently, "Devil...Devil! You-" The breath was not picked up, and the voice was cut off. But what is the difference between acting like this and those evil people in the world in the past? Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows did not change, and he withdrew his hand. Without support, the man''s body quickly fell from the sky. You want to abandon your body and leave? Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back and said in a cold tone, But I didnt let you go. He raised his hand again, and suddenly, the air was distorted. A phantom appeared in front of Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, looking exactly like the person before! soul! For magicians, the highest state of cultivation is that the soul can completely separate from the body and be free in the world. ?That man had been cultivating for a long time, fifty or sixty years, but he could only survive for a few days after his soul separated from his body. ??He originally thought about escaping from here immediately and waiting to return to the Nanming Principality to find a random corpse to practice again. It would be better than holding on here. But he was still discovered! ??What level of Beiming magic is this? ! It has simply reached an incredible level! ??Three hundred years ago, the strength of Xing Yun, the leader of Beiming Sect, could not be greater than this, right? ?The man was convinced as quickly as possible that Yan Tingfeng would live for a long, long time. "You, what on earth are you..." The man''s soul was gradually becoming transparent, and he roared angrily, "Who is it? Who are you? Hahahahahaha I know, you are Xing Yun, you must be! You didn''t even know it at the beginning die!" Yan Tingfeng turned a deaf ear and watched coldly as the soul in front of him completely disappeared. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spurted out, but it was quickly carried away by the heavy rain. Yan Tingfeng looked pale and bloodless. He frowned slightly and wiped away the blood from his lips with a cold expression. It seems that his body has indeed reached its extreme limit. After all, back then, he used himself as the eye of the formation to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to build a natural moat to push back the enemy. ??Had Rong Shi not spared a hand to freeze his body in time, his body would have been broken into powder and dispersed in the wind at the moment when the power of heaven and earth penetrated him. ??The Meteoric Gu eats away at his flesh and blood, ensuring that he can continue to live longer. Its just that if the body cannot withstand excessive force, then no matter how long your life is, it will be useless. ?His internal strength is indeed majestic, but his body restricts him from using it. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, looked at his cracked hands, and sneered: "What a waste..." But there are still many things that have not been completed, and he must not fall down here. Death is not scary to him. Its just that even if he has to die, he must die with value. ** In Donghuang City, ships were sailing in the storm. Fortunately, Miss Ye is here, otherwise we really wouldnt be able to leave here smoothly today. Seeing the city gate getting closer and closer, the director wiped his sweat and said. ??The team leader finally regained his composure, but still couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of material is this ship...made of, so that it won''t be shattered by the heavy rain?" ?Ye Banlan shook his head and said nothing. ?She looked at the sky with a dull look, and a bad premonition in her heart became more and more intense. As if reflecting her inner thoughts Crash! The heavy rain actually gathered into streams and fell straight from the sky. The "boom" sound actually shattered the stern of the ship! ?The ship also shook violently, and screams came one after another. ?Ye Turnan suddenly raised his head and flew to the front of the ship. Her hand was pressed on the deck, and new power of Penglai was attached to it again. But the heavy rain obviously has a tendency to not weaken until it breaks the ship, and the power of the spell will always be exhausted. The people behind the scenes discovered them, so they must be eliminated first! Ye Wanlan suddenly raised her head, and in the darkness, she vaguely saw a figure. Buzz! The attack of wind and rain became stronger at this moment, making it difficult for the ship to move. "Let''s go!" Ye Banlan pulled out a long sword from the guqin bag on his back, "Don''t worry about me. After I leave, this ship can take you out of the city safely!" After saying that, she walked directly out of the ship and rushed directly into the heavy rain. The director was shocked: "Miss Ye!" ??The squad leader stared blankly at the girl''s figure being submerged by the torrential rain: "That, that..." ?That piano bag contains not a guqin but a weapon? ! ** "A little girl..." The old man narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "Is she also a disciple of Penglai Temple?" Of course they dont have the courage to go directly into China, so they can only plan for many years to cause trouble on the border of the Eastern Wasteland. ?Now that Donghuang City is under their control, what''s the problem if Penglai Guan''s disciples die here? The old man waved his hand, and the thunder that had been hovering for a long time fell! Boom! ?This violent thunder exploded directly on Ye Banglan''s body, and instantly, blood overflowed from her lips. But she did not stop and continued walking towards the old man''s direction. "Your Highness Princess, you are injured!" Qingyun Pei was anxious, "The opponent is too strong, you are young, and your training years are too short. If you continue like this, something will happen!" As the first antique found by Ye Banlan, Qingyun Pei also stayed with her for several months, and naturally he heard her talk about her body being occupied for four years. ?In those four years, the internal force that turned the tide at night once returned to its original point. In just one year, she started practicing martial arts again, although she was already far ahead of her peers. But in such a short time, how can it be compared with an old man who has been practicing evil Taoism for decades? "Where is Linyuan?" Jade Luanhan was also worried, "Why doesn''t he come at such a critical time? Linyuan can break all the spells!" "I asked Senior Brother to help me find the King Yan Sword. Even if he finds out in a short time, he won''t be able to come back." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and said in a calm voice, "Besides, his state was very strange. He was in Fenghuang at that time. The move Yuancheng performed was not his power, but the remaining energy of the Sword Master''s sword. If he really appears at this moment, I am also worried that he will be hurt by the opponent. " ?Xie Linyuan was indeed dead after all, and his body was shattered the moment he used the sword to unite. Internal power ultimately comes from the Dantian. Once the physical body is destroyed, the cultivation level naturally ceases to exist. ??The reason why the psychic master''s formation was able to be broken quickly at that time was also because the sword master''s sword had residual energy from the past. Now, this energy has completely dissipated. Qingyunpei was so anxious that he asked, "What should I do?" In just a short period of time, Ye Banglan has been attacked several times. "Penglai magic... Huh!" The old man looked contemptuous, "How can such a humble Penglai power resist me!" ?Henglai''s magic is inherently weaker than Beiming''s magic in terms of attack power, destructiveness and degree of destruction. ??And the magic techniques practiced by these magicians were left behind by the martial arts leader who preceded Shenxiao Louzhu. ??The leader of the martial arts alliance also practiced Beiming magic, but because he was possessed by evil spirits, the magic was not pure. ??Unless its the orthodox Beiming technique or the ultimate martial arts power, it cant do anything to them! ?Ye Wanlan slowly wiped away the blood on his lips and said coldly: "Come again." Good morning~~ Chapter 484 You guys have really offended me! 【2 mor Chapter 484: You have really offended me! 2 more The girl straightened her back and held a cold sword in her hand, with no intention of retreating at all. Even as she moved forward, several scars appeared on her body. Blood gushes out, but is quickly washed away by the rain. ?Ke Ye Tuanlan continued to move forward step by step, her speed still increasing. "Your Highness the Princess!" Qing Yunpei''s voice was already crying, "Let''s go back, Your Highness the Princess!" The night turned the tide without saying a word. In fact, three hundred years ago, she was under the protection of everyone most of the time because she was unable to gather her internal strength and was destined to be unable to practice 99% of martial arts. The only light skill that can be learned can only be used for retreat. Many people wanted her life, and some people died to protect her life. In this life, she has internal strength and can practice any martial arts she has seen in her previous life. With the lives of the people of Donghuang City at her back, how could she retreat? You dont overestimate your own capabilities and are still stubborn! The old man felt that his dignity and authority had been challenged. Sure enough, you Chinese people are all hard-core! ?It''s so hard that I just want people to break this bone and bend this spine. ??The old man had no choice but to withdraw his pressure on the ship and concentrate on dealing with Ye Turning the Tide. ?This is exactly the purpose of turning the tide at night. She could not kill the person behind the scenes in a short time, she could only force them to stop. ?Ye Puanlan looked back at the ship that was once again stable, and slowly withdrew his gaze. She changed the sword to her left hand, and opened the piano bag with her right hand. There is naturally a Guqin in the piano bag, but this Guqin is ordinary and not an ancient musical instrument. Zheng! The sound of the piano is instantaneous, and the offensive begins! The next second, the rain that fell into the river was actually cut off at this moment! Tian Yufa! The old mans pupils shrank, Lin family members?! When will the Kelin family send their family members to Penglai Temple to learn magic? The old man frowned. Right now, he is unwilling to confront the Lin family because he really doesnt know whether the Yunjing Lin family has a strong trump card. ?And Tianyinfa is also one of the supreme martial arts in China. The ninth level of Tianyue Magic naturally has the ability to break this spell. ?What if the Lin family of Yunjing kept a trump card and actually someone has already reached the ninth level of Tianyin music? ?It''s just that Donghuang City is far away from Yunjing, and it is impossible for the five major families to intervene. This is one of the reasons why they have a sure chance of victory. "You are a junior, you are not bad. For the sake of your ancestors, I will spare your life today." The old man avoided the sonic attack and snorted coldly, "If you don''t retreat quickly, this place has nothing to do with you." Smart people all know that the best solution is to be wise and protect yourself. ?Ye turned the tide without saying a word, and his fingers were so fast that only afterimages were left. Zhengzheng! The sound of the piano is fast and urgent, and the sound waves it turns into can be used to attack or defend. Zheng! ??The sound of the piano suddenly reached its highest point, and all the sound waves gathered together and headed straight towards the old man! | ??The old man''s shoulder was penetrated by sound waves and a **** hole was created. The physical strength of the magician was not as strong as that of the martial artist. Severe pain swept through his body instantly, and the old man couldn''t help but let out a scream. ?This also gave Ye Turning the Tide an opportunity to attack, and the sound of the piano leaked out in pieces. Zheng! But the old man''s reaction was also extremely fast. He first withstood the sonic attacks coming from all directions, and then began to repair his injuries. Ho ho The old man was breathing heavily and his face was extremely ugly. He underestimated this little girl before and was completely unprepared, so he was injured by a yellow-haired girl. ?What a shame! The old man''s voice came out from between his teeth: "There is a way to heaven but you don''t take it. There is no way to **** and you cheat. Good, good, I will help you!" liked At the same time, two fighter jets were flying from the center of the world to the Eastern Wasteland of China. Christine really didn''t care if the two fighter jets made it back intact, nor did she care how much money she would lose. She is a businessman, and she is also selfish. She only cares about the safety of Ye Turning the River. "Miss Kristine, we found the news." The young deacon reported respectfully, "The "Collection of China" program team did not announce their whereabouts to the public, but a passerby took photos. They were filming something related to King Qin Hua Yingyue in Donghuang City. Image data. ?Christines expression changed. Oops. I didnt expect that the program team of "Collection of China" would record the new program in Donghuang City, and the timing would be such a coincidence. ?Far away in the center of the world, Kristen''s heart became anxious. ? She has great faith in Ye''s ability to turn the tide, but she also knows clearly how dangerous a task that can be classified as A-level by a supernatural agency is. ?On the desktop of the computer was the task list that the paranormal agency had just copied to her. Task: A level (with the possibility of being promoted to S level, the possibility is currently 20%) Location: Shenzhou, Donghuang City Highest degree of destruction: city warn! warn! This mission must be led by eighteen people, and no one can be missing! The paranormal agencies are so cautious and serious, which shows that this incident is indeed beyond their control. As of now, she can''t contact Ye Turning the Tide at all. ?Christine calmed down and opened the chat group. The richest person in the world: Ye Xingli, can you contact Sister YN? Cant contact us. The magnetic field has changed tremendously. I cant even detect the existence of Donghuang City using my units computer. ? Culture Man: What does it mean that the existence of Donghuang City cannot be detected? Speak up! To put it simply, the magnetic field has become so strong that it has distorted space, has isolated Donghuang City from the outside world, and it is impossible to contact people in the city unless you go to the scene. Its over. Isnt Sister YN also trapped in the city? Where are the ghost-fighting buddies, have you arrived in the Eastern Wasteland? ! It is true that the outside world cannot detect the existence of Donghuang City, and those who have left the city cannot return to the city because of the torrential rain. ?This city is destined to be destroyed in this rainstorm. "Can''t you get in? You really can''t get in?" The director''s face turned pale, "Miss Ye, Miss Ye hasn''t come out yet!" Rong Yu kept dialing Rong Qi''s mobile phone number, but couldn''t get through at all. He was covered in cold sweat and felt anxious in his heart. what to do? Not only did Ye turn the tide, Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue had not yet appeared. They dont know the situation of these three people at all now. Rong Yu didnt know what to do at all. For the first time, he hated his lack of talent and failed to predict todays disaster in time. ?Now, what should we do? ** O Ye Banlan vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the coldness brought by the heavy rain penetrated into her bones, making her even shiver. Her internal strength will soon be exhausted. "Little girl, I let you go before, but if you don''t leave, you insist on getting involved in this matter." The old man shook his head with compassion, "With your talent, if you don''t die today, your future achievements will definitely be far away. Above me." Speaking of this, there was deep fear and murderous intent in his eyes. This woman is not something that belongs in the pond and must not be left behind. "It''s a pity that you have to stop me." The old man snorted, "Do you think it''s worth exchanging one of your lives for a hundred lives? Let me tell you, it''s useless. Sooner or later, your country will fall into the hands of thousands of armies again. In the nightmare of war!" ?Ye Banlan''s expression turned cold, and she put the guqin back, leaving only a sword in her hand. She slowly held her breath and focused her remaining inner strength on the sword. "Your Highness the Princess!" Yuluan Hairao saw her actions and lost her voice, "Your Highness the Princess!" ?She had been with Xie Linyuan back then, so how could she not know what tricks to use to turn the tide at night? "Oh? I can''t hold on any longer." Seeing the night turn and a lot of blood flowing into the water, the old man smiled grimly, "Then I-" "Hello." The third voice sounded at this time. You have really offended me! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 485 His Highness the King of Qin! 【1 update】 Chapter 485 His Highness the King of Qin! 1 update ??It was also an extremely young female voice, with a cold smile, and a deep chill. ?This laughter shook the eardrums, and actually shook the violent wind at this moment. The shadow slowly condensed into shape in the falling rain. It was a tall woman. ?She wore black and red armor, and her long hair was **** by a jade crown and fluttering in the air. The woman has straight eyebrows and deep facial features. Just standing here, she has a powerful aura of "one man is in charge, and ten thousand men are not allowed to get in". It is as towering as a high mountain and a long river, and cannot be violated. ?At this moment, it was as if the heaven and the earth had stopped. Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head, and when he saw the condensed shadow, his pupils suddenly narrowed. "Your Highness the King of Qin!" Heart Protector Bracelet blurted out in disbelief, "Your Highness the Princess did not lie to me, she is really... Your Highness the King of Qin!" At the end, he was so choked up that he couldn''t even cry. ?Ye Turning naturally recognizes the womans face as they have worked together countless times. Among the princes in the four directions, the only queen - The King of Qin, the flowers reflect the moon. The king of Qin is in the east wasteland, and the cold moon reflects the cold flowers. ?Ye Banlan stared blankly at the figure in front of him, holding his breath for fear of disturbing something. But suddenly, tears were already stained on his clothes. During the historical review, she met the King of Qin who swore an oath to heaven and made a blood sacrifice to China. At the end, "Don''t laugh when you are lying drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times", and even more so, "I only die for my country on the battlefield, why return wrapped in horse leather." In fact, Ye Turning the Tide is not 100% sure whether Hua Yingyue can return to China like Xie Linyuan. Just a little spark of hope is enough to support her going forward. But at this moment, she saw such vivid flowers reflecting the moon again, as if many years had passed, and her close friend who had grown up with her came to her again. ?The name Hua Yingyue was chosen by the old King Qin and his wife a long time ago, and it means wisdom and beauty. ??This is a name that contains love. If the old King Qin and the crown prince of Qin had not been killed by the naughty minister and the ignorant king, Hua Yingyue would have been able to grow up smoothly like other noble girls, and her mother clan would be her most powerful support. ?Unexpectedly, her parents and brothers died overnight, and Hua Yingyue became an orphan. ??But she could have continued to be a happy princess under Princess Jing''an, but she didn''t want to. She wanted to be the King of Qin and continue to guard Donghuang. A name never limits a person''s life. She is the flower reflecting the moon, and she is also the King of Qin. The night turned and closed your eyes. The King of Qin finally returned to China. The two have something in common besides weapons... ?Ye Bianlan suddenly opened her eyes, she looked down at the wound on her arm, blood was still seeping out. And her blood. Could it be that Who are you? Suddenly a figure appeared, and the old man instantly became alert, Soul? No...not the state of the soul! It is not a body! ??What kind of weird state is this? ! I have no intention of quarreling with you here! The old man took a deep breath and said inwardly, You China has no magic inheritance for a long time, and you will never be my opponent! "Inherited magic?" Hua Yingyue raised her head and glanced at the sky, smiling coldly, "How dare you speak nonsense in front of me even if your magic is not good enough, you are seeking death!" She just raised her right hand. Boombang! ??The old man''s body flew out and hit heavily on a high-rise building that had been flooded to the seventh floor. Boom ??The tall building collapsed directly under this powerful force, and rubble fell from the height, hitting the old man with bruises and bruises on his face. The old man fell on the stone slab, almost numb from shock. Is it really a woman? ?Since when did China have such a strong woman? ?Still in Donghuang City? ! All the top forces in China are gathered in Yunjing! ??The former glory of Fengyuan City, Tianshui City, Yan City and Donghuang City... were all destroyed too completely and it was very difficult to rebuild them. "Useless trash." Hua Yingyue approached step by step, "How dare you invade our Eastern Wasteland?" "Come!" As if to answer, a long whip came out from the bottom of the water, and Hua Yingyue just held it in his hand. Crash! ??The long whip was swung across the air, and all the lightning and thunder were shattered. ?With the power of many people gathered into an array, the spells they cast were completely vulnerable to Hua Yingyue''s powerful attack power. Whip?! The old man screamed, In the end, in the end He had an incredible guess in his mind, but because it was so fantastical, even as a magician who belonged to the supernatural realm, he still couldn''t believe it. The King of Qin is dead! "Now that you''re here, I won''t let you go." Hua Yingyue said coldly, "It''s better to stay!" Only these criminals can sacrifice their blood to China, and they can barely relieve the hatred in her heart! Boom! Hua Yingyue cracked her whip again, and terrifying and majestic power exploded. ??The old man couldn''t even utter a scream before he lost his breath. ?The space trembled, and the dark clouds densely covering Donghuang City also trembled, as if something terrible had happened, they began to retreat gradually. ??The heavy rain that had never stopped began to taper off at this moment. ?Such a huge change cannot escape the perception of Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue. ??The two of them also felt at the same time that the formation that trapped Donghuang City was broken at this moment! "What a powerful attack and explosive power!" Xingyue blurted out, "Could it be someone from Yunjing?" "No..." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Even in Yunjing, there is absolutely no one with such strong strength." ?Although his body limited his martial arts, his cultivation was not lost, and he could clearly sense the strength of this force. Use attack power to break a spell that can destroy a city... ?Such an attack, in the prosperous world three hundred years ago, apart from him, only a few hidden masters such as the heads of the six major sects, the princes of the four directions, and the sword masters could do it! But these people, without exception, have been buried by the war. Who is it? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark, and he suddenly remembered the destiny star mentioned by the elder of the Rong family. Is it really possible for those people who have been dead for three hundred years to be resurrected? Xingyue lost all her strength after persisting for so long. She fell to the ground: "Master Yan, go find Lanlan quickly. Don''t let anything happen to her. I... I just need to rest for a while." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and quickly injected a burst of internal energy into her: "You stay here first, and I will come back to pick you up after I find Xiao Wan." "No need." Xingyue waved her hands and gasped, "I, I just need to rest for a while. I can walk back, but Lanlan..." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say much and went to look for Ye to turn the tide. Xingyue collapsed on the ground, allowing herself to slowly regain her strength. The sound of the helicopter rang at this moment. She raised her head and saw the sign of the supernatural agency. "It''s your fault!" Xingyue was furious, "The matter has been resolved and you are here. What are you here for? Ah?" Owner of the paranormal agency: They were also confused as to what was going on. ?They were obviously prepared not to go back after a big battle, so why did the A-level mission end just after they arrived? ?The rain stopped, the dark clouds completely dispersed, the haze that shrouded the world in all directions dissipated, and the sun above Donghuang City also emerged again. ?The sun shines down and falls on the water, creating golden waves. After experiencing a storm, Donghuang City suffered a lot of damage. Several high-rise buildings collapsed, but fortunately, no residents were injured or killed. ?Ye turned the tide and exhausted all her strength. She sat on a wooden board and looked up at the woman holding the whip. The rain had stopped, but her face was moist again at some point. "Why are you crying?" Hua Yingyue tilted her head and looked at her, "Do I know you?" Good morning~~~ Chapter 486 Meeting again in the world, Mr. Yan’s an Chapter 486 Reunion in the world, Young Master Yans anger [2 updates] ?Hua Yingyue actually doesnt know what the situation is now. ?Because she remembered that after receiving the message from King Hejia of Yan, the foreign enemy army was already pressing on the border of Donghuang. ?She first asked a part of the Donghuang Army to move the people in Donghuang City to a safe place, while she led the remaining soldiers to fight against the enemy. ?At this time, Hua Yingyue actually knew clearly that she would lose this battle and she would die. ?The only thing she can do is to use her life to hold off the enemy as much as possible, leaving more time for others. ? Hua Yingyue didnt know if this would allow others to come up with strategies to save China, but she was the King of Qin, so as long as she didnt die, the enemy would never step into the Eastern Wasteland. She died, but she had no regrets. ?As the commander-in-chief of an army and a prince guarding one side, if she wanted to die, she would naturally die in a dignified manner on the battlefield. As for what happens after death, she will not know. But whats going on now? Hua Yingyue turned her head again and scanned the high-rise buildings in the water, with strange waves in her eyes. . Everywhere she looked, there were novel things that she had never heard of or seen before. This... is actually the Donghuang City where she once was stationed? Could it be that she came to the Eighteenth Level of Hell, and this was also the environment created for her by the Eighteenth Level of Hell? Hua Yingyue shook her head, suppressed the many doubts in her heart, looked at Ye Wanlan again, her expression suddenly changed: "Your injury is very serious, I will take you to heal it first." As she spoke, she stretched out her hands to hug the girl around her waist. But the next second, her hands went straight through Ye Wanlan''s body and failed to make contact with him. Hua Yingyue suddenly stayed where she was. She looked at her hands and her thoughts stopped. She has indeed entered the Palace of Hell, and now she is only in the state of soul. "Ahem..." Ye Banglan coughed. She seemed to have noticed Hua Yingyue''s doubts and shook her head gently, "You are not in the Palace of Hell, this is also the human world, and your current state is not a soul. " Hua Yingyue suddenly raised her head: "Then I" What is her current situation like? What is the situation in China now? ?Also, who is this girl? Why does she feel a strong sense of familiarity from it? Rao is clever as King of Qin, and at this moment, he can''t figure out his brains. "Little Wan!" A voice broke Hua Yingyue''s contemplation. She turned her head and saw a young man with long silver-white hair flying down from the air and quickly heading towards the girl. She was startled again, and then frowned. Why does this person make her feel a little familiar? "You are here, listen." Ye Banglan had already sat up, "I just saw a long whip suddenly coming out, and this long whip burst out with a powerful force-" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Yan Tingfeng: "Let me see your injuries first." He was indeed curious as to why the formation was suddenly broken. But right now, the situation of turning the tide at night is the most important to him, and everything else can be put behind. ?However, at this sight, Yan Tingfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and the atmosphere around him suddenly darkened. ?Ye Banlan''s exposed skin was covered with wounds, large and small, and some were still oozing blood. ?Although they dont look fatal, they are so densely packed that it hurts peoples eyes. Yan Tingfeng slowly exhaled, placed his fingers on her scar, and began to heal her. At this moment, he was unable to suppress his anger and could only choose to remain silent. ?Ye Tuanlan was also quiet, without speaking. Miss Ye! ?After a while, Binghe and Tiema also arrived, and the two took a boat. Get on the boat quickly, Miss Ye, Bureau 723 will take some time to drain the water in the city. Binghe said, No one can live in Donghuang City in the past few days. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded. She was about to stand up, but was held down by Yan Tingfeng. He then said lightly: "Don''t move, I''ll do it." Then he picked her up very carefully, but his movements were irresistible. Iron Horse and Glacier followed closely behind. "Only you can see me?" Hua Yingyue finally discovered something was wrong. She was startled, "What the hell..." She sat quietly on the bow of the boat, looking at Donghuang City in a daze, which was completely different from what she remembered, and became even more confused. But Hua Yingyue didn''t ask now. She could see that Ye Banlan was seriously injured, and everything would have to wait until Ye Banlan recovered from her injury. "I''m fine." Ye Banlan finally said, "They are just some superficial injuries. They look a bit scary, but they are not serious injuries." Yan Tingfeng grabbed her wrist and his voice suddenly dropped: "Isn''t the skin injury an injury? Don''t you know the pain?" He rarely spoke to her in such a tone, suppressing a bit of venom and cruelty. Yes, the momentum is compelling. ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows, and even smiled. She knew that this was Yan Tingfengs true nature. Normally, he always suppresses his temper and smiles gently, but deep down, he is still a cruel and violent person. It''s the same with her. Yan Tingfeng laughed angrily at her: "Still laughing?" "Hiss..." Ye Wanlan leaned her head on his broad shoulder. She smiled casually, "Then I still know it hurts." It just hurts a lot. Once youve had the pain, youll get used to it. Yan Tingfeng frowned and took out the ointment to apply on her. ?Ye Banlan could feel that his hand suddenly became stronger: "It really hurts a little now." Bear it, Yan Tingfeng said coldly, It only takes pain to teach you a lesson. ?Yewuanlan fell into rare silence. After a while, she sighed: "Today is too bad." Yan Tingfeng paused and said nothing, then applied the medicine to her. From afar, Binghe lowered his voice and said, "Tietie, do you feel that the roles of Young Master and Miss Ye are reversed today?" Iron Horse is a little confused. "In the past, Miss Ye was always mean to the young master, saying that the young master didn''t take good care of his body, didn''t take medicine properly, and even used his internal energy when he was sick." Binghe clapped his fingers, "But this time, the young master was actually mean to Ye. Miss, in the past, the young master would never say a single heavy word to Miss Ye, so this must be..." Tiema interrupted unbearably: "Why can you talk so much? Are you an automatic complaint robot?" "I''m not." Binghe said matter-of-factly, "I''m analyzing Miss Ye''s and Young Master''s actions in a reasonable and logical manner. Once the analysis is clear, it will be easier to earn bonuses in the future. What do you know?" Iron horse: He can earn bonuses with Binghe, but he must not be exiled with Binghe. Lets share the blessings and share the difficulties! ** ?Ye Turnan was sent to a temporary shelter, where some residents of Donghuang City were also resting. Yan Tingfeng used his internal strength to heal her injuries, and her injuries were almost healed. However, she was still lying on the bed because she lacked strength. ?Ye Turning Only then did he have enough energy to take a look at the chat group on his mobile phone. As soon as I opened it, a message popped up. Damn it, we missed it! If you dont have a clear conversation with that guy Ye Xingli, you can die as an apology. Bah, I dont want to join in the trouble with that guy. I also have to type. Can you give me some time? The richest person in the world: If you fart, hurry up. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: We have to thank the rich sister for sponsoring the two fighter jets, otherwise we would not have arrived in the East Wasteland so quickly. But the terrible thing is that the distortion of the magnetic field caused the radar of the fighter jets to malfunction, and we were all planning to jump directly. ,result! Breaking Bad: Can you finish it in one breath? eventually all my friends had already opened the cabin door, and the large formation formed by the spell was suddenly broken. The rain stopped, the sky cleared, and we were able to run away. The richest person in the world: So can you contact Sister YN now? ?Ye Wanlan finished climbing the stairs and looking through the chat history. Only then did she realize that the gods in the group were going crazy just to be able to contact her. She typed her reply slowly. YNI''m fine, I suffered some skin trauma. The richest person in the world: Skin injury? I don''t quite believe what she said. Wen Chaosheng, please go over and take a look at her current situation. Got the order Ye Turnan pressed his eyebrows. How come her words are not credible? "Your temperament is very similar to someone I know." Hua Yingyue suddenly said, "She has a disease that was brought from the mother''s womb. When the disease occurs, even her bones hurt. When I saw her in pain, I broke out in cold sweats all over. But she still told me it was okay." How stubborn. He is also really cruel to himself. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows relaxed a little, and she said softly: "Then take a closer look, I''m more than just like you." Thank you all for your support~~ Those who have votes can vote for Sister Lan See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 487 Today’s China, you have seen【1 update】 Chapter 487 Todays China, you have seen it1 update Hua Yingyue''s expression suddenly paused, and her eyes suddenly turned sharp: "What do you want to say?!" Even though she thought that the girl in front of her had the same pride, the same unbroken backbone, and the same calmness as Xiang Lan. But in her heart, no one can compare with Xiang Lan''s status. ?No one can do it! Its just that she returned to China in such a strange state, so why not Princess Yongning? "I have never believed in ghosts and gods in my life." Hua Yingyue''s eyes locked tightly on her face, "If there are ghosts and gods, they should have appeared long ago!" "What a coincidence." Ye Banlan smiled, "Like you, I never believe in this, and neither does Shenzhou." Hua Yingyue stepped forward, pressing closer and closer: "You said you were her, what evidence do you have?" Her voice was trembling when she said this. It means anger, anger, doubt, and uncertainty. "This is difficult for me." Ye Banglan was very calm, with a smile in her voice, "Why don''t you test me and see if I can answer it? Do you like it?" Hua Yingyue asked one word at a time: "I went to see you when you were nine years old. What did Uncle Wang draw on your face?" ?Ye Turning''s expression paused, as if "she knew it". Hua Yingyue sternly said: "Speak quickly!" Ye turned the tide and sighed, finally saying: "You bastard." ?Every time Xiang Qingtian returns to the capital city of Fengyuan, he always likes to draw various patterns on her face when she falls asleep from exhaustion. When she caught him, her uncle Wang would plausibly say that she had too much homework and no smile on her face, so she needed to liven up. ?She can tolerate drawing cats and birds, but she really can''t tolerate the bastard. Fortunately, only she and Hua Yingyue knew about this matter, and not even Hejia had heard of it. "It''s true..." Hua Yingyue was stunned, and in disbelief, she read out the title that had been hidden in her heart for a long time, "A Lan?" ?Ye Puanlan said softly: "It''s really me." ??The facts were before her eyes, but Hua Yingyue''s hands were shaking badly. She was present at the funeral of Princess Yongning. She also accompanied Princess Yongning during the last part of her life. She watched Princess Yongning being buried in a coffin with her own eyes, and even mourned for thirty-six days with all the officials. ?The world is in mourning and the whole country is in mourning. Even those people in the world who had never dealt with the imperial court spontaneously went to pay homage to Princess Yongning. This was a heavy blow to the Xiang royal family. Ning Zhaozong was extremely sad and followed him within a few years. ?After the young Xiang Chen succeeded to the throne, Princess Jing''an naturally became the regent and continued the glory of the Ning Dynasty. As Princess Yongnings playmate since she was a child, Hua Yingyues inner sadness is no less than that of others. She told herself that she could only guard Donghuang so that the people of China would never suffer from war again. After she left, she would be worthy of Xiang Lan. Hua Yingyue never thought that the two of them would see each other again in this way. "Alan, you..." Hua Yingyue tried her best to raise the corners of her mouth, but she was crying and smiling, "How did you become like this? I can''t even recognize you. You are more beautiful and healthier than before. Already She also wants Princess Yongning to have a healthy body and no longer suffer from illness more than anyone else. "No." Ye Wanlan smiled softly, "If you don''t recognize me, I will tell you." Hua Yingyue stretched out her hands tremblingly, wanting to hug Ye Banglan to feel whether she really existed, but she was in vain. She was startled again and smiled bitterly: "Look, I can''t even hug you now. In the end..." She stretched out her hand again, but it still passed through the night. What is she now? "Don''t be sad, at least we meet again." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Yingyue, since we meet again, our hope will become greater." "Yes, there is hope when we see you again." Hua Yingyue choked, "I can see you again now, and I will have no regrets even if I die completely." "Don''t say such depressing words." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I will find a way to get you back completely." The door was knocked at this moment. Ye Banlan put her thoughts away and raised her head: "Come in." "Lanlan, the people from the Universal Center''s Psychic Office want to see you and understand the situation at that time." Xingyue pushed the door open and came in. She flexed her fists and said, "I Tell them directly that you are not free and want to rest. If they dare to resist, I will throw them into the sea. " "No need." Ye Banlan remembered the chat history in the group and sighed, "Let him come in later." "Sure, I''ll inform them." Xingyue nodded, "If you need anything, you can call me at any time, and my fists will be there at any time." After hearing this, Hua Yingyue couldn''t help but frown and asked: "Where is the Global Center?" ?Although she has never left China, she clearly knew the situation in the world at that time. The only thing that could reach her ears was Hokuriku. ??The small countries surrounding the mainland of China are all affiliated and must pay tribute every year. "According to historical records, after the War of Ten Thousand Armies, some Chinese people and people from other regions poured into a new continent." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "This continent is south of China, across the South Ling River. Sea, hence the name ''Global Center''." ?Global Center is a region that emerged suddenly three hundred years ago. It is not a country, but also accommodates elite geniuses from all over the world. The worlds number one university is now named after the word China. Ye Banglan continued, The first president and investor was named in memory of the powerful China three hundred years ago. What a **** memorial! Hua Yingyue sneered, I think they want to steal something! Smart people can always find clues in even the most ordinary-looking events. "I think so too." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "Do you still remember that during the palace coup, the "Apocalypse Ceremony" was also burned." "That''s right." Hua Yingyue frowned, "My aunt told me about this. She said that Taizu presided over the compilation of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and it has been sealed in the palace. Only every emperor can open the treasure house. " She had also heard Ning Zhaozong regret countless times, saying that he should not have followed any filial piety and should have rebelled against the incompetent old emperor. ??He murdered his father and brother, and was infamy for eternity, but his merits have been outweighed, and these crimes have long been offset. Hua Yingyue thought that if she had been in Zhaozong''s situation at that time, she would have made the same choice as him. Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Now you and I can rest assured that the part of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" that was burned is a copy, and there are many errors in it." "What?!" Hua Yingyue was shocked, "Alan said that, but found the real "Apocalypse Ceremony"?!" In fact, Zhaozong also said at that time that it was impossible for Taizu''s exhaustive strategies and foresight to be left in just one copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony". But they searched all over China and couldn''t find it. "Yes." Ye Banglan told Hua Yingyue in detail about how she met Ning Taizu Cannian on the Fengyuan Pagoda, "The strange people under Taizu''s command anticipated the future disaster, so they Already prepared. As expected of Taizu! Hua Yingyue murmured, If it werent for the hand he left behind, Im afraid we really dont know how much trouble would have occurred. "And it was I who read some of the drawings on the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and determined that there were outsiders behind the palace incident." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "Because the technology used by the Global Center is different from the "Apocalypse Ceremony" "The records are exactly the same, but because they got the wrong copy, many technologies failed and had to be shelved." Without these technical supports from China, how could the Global Center have become the world''s leading center in just three hundred years? Hua Yingyues eyes were stern: This is a conspiracy, and it started laying the groundwork a long, long time ago. She has never met her parents and brothers, but she has heard the story of King Qin from different people many times. ?Her father and brother should not have died in such humiliation at the hands of their own people. The palace change at that time also happened very suddenly, catching everyone off guard. The door was knocked again at this time. Wen Chaosheng sneaked in sneakily. He glanced at Ye Wanlan, cleared his throat and said: "Hello, Miss Ye, I am a part-time employee of a supernatural agency, and I want to know something about what happened in Donghuang City. " Xingyue then clapped her hands with satisfaction, exited the room and closed the door. After Ye Banglan and him were the only ones left in the room, Wen Chaosheng changed his face in a second: "Oh my god, Sister YN! How much suffering you have suffered!" ? No wonder Sister Youqian didnt believe what Sister YN said in the group, I suffered some skin trauma. Where is the skin injury? His whole body is covered with injuries! "Is it bitter? It''s not bad." Ye Banlan''s eyes fell on Hua Yingyue and he smiled, "It''s not bitter, I''m fine." "No, no, no, your injury is really serious." Wen Chaosheng panicked, "I''ll go find my boss to get some medicine. Sister YN, please wait!" After saying that, he ran away quickly. Yan Tingfeng, who had just come over, glanced at Wen Chaosheng''s back. He turned around without comment. When his eyes fell on Ye Banlan, his eyes softened: "How do you feel now?" Hua Yingyue stared at Yan Tingfeng closely. ?This man Good morning~~ Chapter 488 King Qin’s whip, King Xiaoyao [2 updates] Chapter 488 King Qins whip, King Xiaoyao [2 updates] It gave her a certain sense of familiarity! But precisely because this feeling was so ethereal and fleeting, Hua Yingyue did not catch it. ??She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Yan Tingfeng''s eyes to confirm that the other party could not see her, and then sat down next to Ye Wanlan calmly. "It wasn''t a serious injury in the first place, thanks to you arriving in time." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You remember what I said earlier, that long whip..." "Well, I saw it." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "It''s King Qin''s whip." Hua Yingyue snorted slightly: "Of course it''s my king''s whip." ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "My guess is good." "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan, I have already ordered people to put away King Qin''s whip." Yan Tingfeng frowned, "As expected, it was the remaining power in King Qin''s whip that broke through the formation of Donghuang City." ??For a heroic figure like the King of Qin, his weapons are all spiritual. ?Although King Qin died, her obsession may not have dissipated. Donghuang City suffered such a catastrophe, and King Qins whip sensed it and came out to protect the city. He can also explain it. Ye Banglan asked: "Well, listen, have you found out who did it?" "The clues point to the Nanming Principality, and the 70% possibility is that it is related to those magicians who came to the Nanming Principality back then." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows were cold, "Xiaowan, this is exactly what I want to tell you. I will tell you soon." Go to Nanming Principality." ?Just a few sorcerers almost destroyed Donghuang City. Who can confirm whether the other side has any backup plans? Only by cutting off the weeds and root causes can we avoid future troubles. Yan Tingfeng asked himself that he had never been a good person and could solve problems with blood, but he never knew how to use words. Ye Puanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Nanming Principality really needs to go there." "But we still have to wait until you fully recover." Yan Tingfeng turned around and said in a softer voice, "The program team has also suspended filming. During this time, you have a good rest and I will prepare some food for you." After saying this, he stood up and glanced around the room. ?Hua Yingyue could feel the sharpness in the man''s eyes, and her expression was slightly stern. The door closed and Yan Tingfeng went out. Hua Yingyue raised her chin: "Have you found out the origin of this person?" "I haven''t checked." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "I only know that he grew up in the Rong family, but even the Rong family probably doesn''t know much about him." There is a sense of mystery about Yan Tingfeng, and it is this mystery that makes her interest in him never diminish. "I didn''t check you..." Hua Yingyue frowned at first, and then thought, "Could it be that he risked his own life and saved your life like his brother?" Since Princess Yongning entered the East Palace and became the crown prince of the world, she has been living in a dangerous situation. ?There were too many people who wanted to kill her, and Hejia was also worried about this. ?So Hua Yingyue also knew that it was too difficult for Princess Yongning to trust someone. "His Royal Highness King Qin is still as smart as ever." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Yes, he saved me. I can leave my back to him, and I can also trust him." "I was really upset after hearing this." Hua Yingyue clicked her tongue, "When you open your eyes and wake up, there are others around you, so who am I?" But her heart was still soft and happy. It is a good thing that more people protect and support her A Lan. ?Ye Puan Lan stretched out his hand and rubbed Hua Yingyue''s head: "You can count me as Jinlan who can live and die together." "That''s pretty much it." Hua Yingyue nodded with satisfaction and suddenly asked, "So...where''s Yan Shunhua?" The night turned silent. Seeing her look like this, Hua Yingyue''s expression changed slightly. "I don''t know." After a while, Ye Wanlan slowly shook his head, "I haven''t found any antiques belonging to him. I thought it was an exquisite eight-treasure box, but unfortunately it wasn''t." Hua Yingyue''s eyebrows became relaxed again: "He has a lot of clever ideas, he is good at light skills, and he does not command an army. He is a master who cares about the world. He must have passed away." "I don''t know whether he died of his old age or not." Ye Banlan thought for a moment and said, "Because according to historical records, King Xiaoyao was indeed killed in this battle of ten thousand armies." Hua Yingyue was startled: "He could have..." King Xiaoyao was originally a title from the people, but it was only passed down to Yan Shunhua''s generation and was affirmed by Ning Zhaozong. ??Yan Shunhua does not belong to the imperial court, nor does he belong to the martial arts world. He is a third person independent of the temple and martial arts. ??? Also in line with the title of "Xiaoyao", Yan Shunhua is free and unrestrained. ??The laws of the court could not restrain him, and the leader of the martial arts alliance could not move him under his orders. When he walks among the people, he often sees the dragon but not its tail. ?Ye Tuanlan turned around and said slowly: "But he is from China." Boom! Hua Yingyue was shocked. good. In the battle of armies "Actually, Yingyue, you already know what''s going on. You asked me this and I said this -" Ye Banlan asked softly, "You really hope from the bottom of your heart that he didn''t die in this battle, right?" The flowers reflect the moon in silence. After a few seconds, she said: "With his temperament, I can''t imagine what he would be like if he died. It would be better to live." The mobile phone dinged. ?Ye Bianlan lowered his head and saw a message popping up in the chat group. The World''s Richest: @, how is Sister YN doing? ?Christian was indeed very impatient. While she was waiting for Wen Chaosheng''s reply, a line of words popped up on the screen. System prompt: Brother Dagui invites you to join this group chat, there are people you know in the same group... Christine frowned after discovering that Wen Chaosheng had set up a group chat with the sole purpose of not turning the tide. The richest person in the world: What are you going to do? Believe it or not, I will now go to the Jidao to issue a wanted notice for you? I havent spoken yet! Rich sister, how can you directly sentence me to death? ˡ: In view of your previous performance, I dont think there is any problem in giving you the death penalty. I agree! Let me tell you secretly, Sister YN was seriously injured! When I went to see her, there were wounds all over her arms. There were so many wounds that they hurt me! ?Christie took a deep breath. She knew it would be like this. I hurriedly ran to find my boss, beat him hard, and gave all the medicine he brought to Sister YN. The richest person in the world: You are still wise. please I will send it to Sister YN right now. Dont say that I told you that she was seriously injured. Im afraid that I will be beaten. After Wen Chaosheng got the medicine, he breathed a sigh of relief. So, this little girl is still alive in the center of Donghuang City? Jermaine Ross, the deputy director of the paranormal agency, was a little surprised. I want to go and see with you. A spell that can destroy a city with a population of tens of millions is evil and extreme. ??He originally thought that Donghuang City would suffer countless casualties this time, but he never expected that there would be no casualties and only a few high-rise buildings would be destroyed. ?All of this is far from being accomplished by just relying on Xingyue, the master of Penglai Guanshao Guanshao. ?Jermaine believes that there must be someone more advanced behind this! Wen Chaosheng couldn''t refuse. He hesitated and said, "Boss, you must talk less for a while." "What?" Jermaine glanced at him, "Are you afraid that I will scare you, fellow countryman? We are all educated people and we don''t want to be rough." Wen Chaosheng rolled his eyes secretly and sneered. Wait a minute, he wants to see how Jermaine was scared to death by Sister YN! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 489 Sister Lan who is full of skills, foreig Chapter 489: Sister Lan with full skills, foreign civilization [1 update] After all, when he saw Sister YN, he was so frightened that he almost did a backflip on the spot. ?Who would have thought that Sister YN would be so young? ??Jermaine glanced at Chaosheng and asked slowly: "Chaosheng, are you thinking about something?" "No way, boss." Wen Chaosheng came back to his senses, "How could I have such evil intentions? I have always been a very decent person!" "If you were decent, I would have to tell you something if the devil came." Jermaine snorted coldly, raised his leg and kicked Wen Chaosheng, "Why bother? Why don''t you hurry up and lead the way." Wen Chaosheng rubbed his **** and muttered: "You are so violent. When I take over that day, I will definitely kick you too!" ?Even though he said this, the day when he could do so was still far away, so he honestly took Jermaine to visit Ye Turning the Lantern. After getting permission, Wen Chaosheng opened the door: "Boss, please!" ?Jermaine stepped into the house and did not find that besides turning the tide at night, there was also Hua Yingyue in the house. "Hello, madam." Jermaine was very polite. "I am Jermaine, the deputy director of the Paranormal Agency. What do you call me?" ?Ye Banlan was still leaning on the bedside with a faint smile: "My surname is Ye." "It turns out to be Miss Ye. Nice to meet you." Jermaine nodded, and then straight to the point, "Did Miss Ye encounter any supernatural phenomena when she was trapped? Did she see anyone?" He did not think that Ye Puan Lan had the ability to break through this evil formation. Even the paranormal agency needs to dispatch eighteen elites to start this A-level mission, which shows how dangerous this formation is. ??People all over the world know about the destruction of the Shenzhou inheritance. From the bottom of his heart, Jermaine believes that China today is far inferior to the center of the world. There are not enough resources, not enough talents, and no one has the strength. However, the formation was broken when they arrived. ??Jermaine''s eyes were a bit sharp, with a look, and the depth of the look revealed a bit of contempt and disdain. Such gaze disgusted Hua Yingyue, but in her current state, she couldn''t do much. "Alan, is he asking questions?" Hua Yingyue sneered, "Answer him? Why? Ye Banlan''s eyebrows remained unchanged, and he smiled wildly: "Deputy Director, I really don''t know the questions you asked. The chief of Donghuang Branch of Bureau 723 is here. If you have any questions, you can ask 723 bureau. Jermaine was silent for a moment and sighed: "I was the one who was abrupt. Miss Ye needs to take good care of her injuries. If she survives the catastrophe, she will be blessed in the future. Chaosheng, please chat more with Miss Ye and enlighten her." When ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, it will indeed leave a big shadow in their hearts. After he finished speaking, he stood up and left. The door opens and closes. Wen Chaosheng rubbed his hands and hesitated: "Sister YN..." ?Ye Bianlan looked up at him: "What do you want to say?" "Sister YN, I''m sorry." Wen Chaosheng looked downcast, "My boss is a native of the Global Center and has always been quite xenophobic, even if he is a Chinese who grew up in the Global Center." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice: "I know, why are you apologizing to me? This is not your fault." ?Over the past three hundred years, the Global Center has been a core region independent of any country, and has technological capabilities that stand out from the rest. Naturally, there are many arrogant local residents. "Sister YN, don''t worry, I will work hard to succeed as soon as possible." Wen Chaosheng clenched his fists, "If you dare to look down on us Chinese people, let him know how powerful we Chinese people are." Hua Yingyue touched her chin: "This kid doesn''t forget his ancestors too many times, which is pretty good." "These are all the medicines I collected for you." Wen Chaosheng placed a bag on the ground. "If it''s not enough, I will continue to search. If Sister YN has nothing else to do, I will leave first." "I do have something important to ask you." Ye Banlan pondered, "Is there a third state between the soul and the living person?" "Ah?" Wen Chaosheng was stunned and said cautiously, "Sister YN, what have you experienced?" ?Ye Turning did not answer, but said lightly: "There is no need to be too curious." "Understood, I won''t ask anymore." Wen Chaosheng looked serious, "Although I haven''t seen it, theoretically speaking, it exists." ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "From a scientific point of view, even the soul is composed of certain particles that cannot be seen by the naked eye." Wen Chaosheng said, "Then the third state you mentioned, Sister YN, must also be made of There is another kind of particle composition that has not been observed. Of course, it is something that science cannot explain at present, and that is supernatural science. ?Ye Banlan nodded slightly: "Then, is it possible to resurrect a ''person'' in this state as a human being?" "Theoretically it''s possible, but it''s just a theory." Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "Because no one has ever practiced it." "I understand." Ye Banlan nodded, "I have nothing to do here, you can go and do your work." "Okay, sister YN, please have a good rest." Wen Chaosheng walked out happily. After he closed the door, he took out his mobile phone and typed in the small group that never turned the tide. The medicine has been delivered. I will give my performance a hundred points today. YNYou can indeed score a hundred points. You dont have to go behind my back to say anything next time. Wen Chaosheng: "!!" He was so frightened that he almost dropped his cell phone. Warmly welcome Sister YN. Everybody applaud! Breaking Bad: Did you bring Sister YN into this? What a commendable courage. When I hear the tide, I feel like crying but have no tears. He didnt! He didnt know how Sister YN came in. He had obviously closed the invitation entrance to the group. YNHave you forgotten what I did in the first place? Wen Chaosheng: He did forget that their sister YNs computer skills were on the list. He would never dare again. ** ?A heavy rain suddenly hit Donghuang City, and the 723 Bureau was mobilizing manpower for post-disaster reconstruction. Such a big event, the news on the Internet has already exploded. When one side is in trouble, support comes from all sides. Many people apply to go to Donghuang City for assistance. As long as everything is okay, thank God, the show can be postponed, as long as people are okay! I am from Donghuang City, and finally there is a signal. You are not at the scene. I have never seen such heavy rain in my life. If the rescue team from Bureau 723 had not arrived in time, the wind could have swept me away! [Me too, me too, the drought for a lifetime, this heavy rain really cleaned the rain over the years. You dont really think this is a natural disaster, do you? Impossible, this completely violates the laws of nature. I think the program team of "Collection of China" should really go to Yongning Palace to pay homage. Why is it so troublesome to film a program? The director thought so too. He sighed: "Old Liu, now I''m starting to wonder if we didn''t pick a good day when we started filming, which is why we haven''t had a stable life since we started filming." "Hey, brother, you''re wrong to think that way." Producer Liu took a puff of cigarette and said slowly, "You should say that we picked the right day, so the disaster didn''t spread. " ?It is unimaginable how many people would have been trapped in Donghuang City if Ye Turning the Tide was not there at that time? The director choked up: "That''s true..." But the filming is coming to an end, so theres no rush. Producer Liu patted him on the shoulder, Ill definitely finish the filming before Miss Ye goes back to take the China College Entrance Examination. ** Two days later, Ye Banlan was finally allowed to go out by Yan Tingfeng. Her injury was actually healed on the first day, but Yan Tingfeng was not relieved. Hua Yingyue followed Ye Banglan. She looked up at the blue sky and said softly: "It''s so good." ?Ye Puanlan turned around and smiled: "I think it is very necessary for you to see with your own eyes the country that has naturalized you. In this way, at least you will not regret it." "I know that I will die in this battle." Hua Yingyue said suddenly, "Is it a pity? Of course it''s a pity, because I know that after I die, those rats will definitely break through China and drive straight in. I''m afraid that after I die, , China no longer exists. She is not afraid of death, she is afraid of not being able to defend China. What she is afraid of is that hundreds of millions of people in China will suffer from war and killing. She is also afraid that Kyushu and the Four Seas will be shattered, and there will be no more Shenzhou in the world. Hua Yingyue raised her hand to catch the flowers falling from the sky: "But now, my regret is indeed over." Shenzhou is still there, and the mountains and rivers have not been lost. What regrets are there? ?Ye Turning the Lan walked slowly: "You were fighting against them, maybe you could discover their origins?" "We have never." Hua Yingyue shook her head, "They came so fast, I don''t know their origin at all. The only thing I can be sure of is that they must not belong to the forces we know." This is something she has always wondered about. ?Looking at the whole world, who has the strength to destroy China? Ye Banlan''s eyes were heavy: "Although the International Institute for Strategic Studies has not found the origin of the other party, it has put forward a hypothesis." What hypothesis? Invasion of alien species. "Alien species..." Hua Yingyue''s expression suddenly changed, "Alan, when you mentioned it like this, I suddenly remembered something very important!" Good morning~~ Chapter 490 The truth of the war, meet each other [2 updates] Chapter 490: The truth of the war, meeting [2 updates] Seeing Hua Yingyues serious expression, Ye Puanlans eyes also became serious. The historical retrospectives she saw all followed the perspective of the protagonist in the retrospective. But even so, there are indeed some scenes left behind. Even though he has watched the historical retrospective footage several times, Ye Wanlan still doesnt know why these antiques can preserve what happened in the past one by one, much like video photography in modern technology. At first, she was also worried about whether there would be someone with intentions to interfere with it and created a fake retrospective scene. ?This worry disappeared after meeting Xie Linyuan again. ?She told Xie Linyuan about the retrospective scene she saw, and Xie Linyuan confirmed that it was a historical fact that really happened. "The man asked me at that time if there was a way to resurrect my parents and brothers." Hua Yingyue said coldly, "Later, during the battle, when they wanted me to surrender for the last time, they said that with our civilization, Even if their national power is already number one in the world, they cannot be shaken at all, because" She paused and said word by word: "Their civilization is far beyond ours, just like we look at ants on the ground." Even though she didn''t want to admit it, it turned out that these invaders did have such extraordinary abilities. "Sure enough..." Ye Banglan looked cold, "It''s like Atlantis, it''s some kind of higher civilization." But whether it is hidden in a corner of this world like Atlantis is still uncertain. "Atlantis?" Hua Yingyue frowned, "Where is this?" Ye Banglan briefly told the story: "The unsolved mystery of Nanlinghai is called this by the Global Center. We have been to places like ''Peach Blossom Spring'' and ''Unreached Land''." "You put it like that, and I understand." Hua Yingyue nodded slightly, "Nanlinghai is indeed dangerous. My brother has never been there, and I heard that the master of Shenxiao Tower in Jianghu has never been there." ?During the Ning Dynasty, the Nanling Sea was a forbidden area, and ships would also bypass this area. "However, after the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, a new continent was discovered at the other end of the Nanling Sea." Ye Banglan''s voice suddenly sank, "I think that the establishment of the Global Center also has the influence of those who live in the Nanling Sea. The handiwork of a group of creatures. ?In this way, the initial turmoil in the palace can be explained. There must be this group of creatures joining in, causing internal and external troubles. Hua Yingyue slowly clenched her palms into fists: "No matter who the opponent is or where they come from, as long as they dare to step into China, I will fight them to the end!" ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows: "Three hundred years later, King Qin''s momentum remains undiminished." "Each other." Hua Yingyue also raised her eyebrows, "Three hundred years later, Princess Yongning is still strategizing." "By the way, Yingyue." Ye Banlan thought for a while and asked, "During the war, did you see the master of Shenxiao Tower?" "Never." Hua Yingyue shook her head, "The Shenxiao Tower is in the southwest. It''s not a short distance away from me in the Eastern Wasteland. Where can we meet?" ?Ye Banlan murmured: "Then what on earth did he do..." ??I wonder when she will be able to find the cultural relic that belongs to the owner of Shenxiao Tower. ** On the other side, the Lin family in Yunjing. "Donghuang City was hit by a heavy rainstorm, and your cousin happened to be recording a program there." Lin Shiyuan plucked the strings lightly, "Why don''t you call and ask about the situation?" "No." Lin Qin refused expressionlessly, "I still want to practice." Hearing what she said, Lin Shiyuan showed a faint smile: "Okay, if you are ambitious, go back and I won''t disturb you anymore." ?Lin Qin still had no expression, turned around and left. ?Lin Shiyuan was not angry, but appreciated it very much. "Miss Shiyuan, it seems that your strategy is indeed very effective." Butler Lin smiled, "Prevent Miss Lin Qin from contacting those useless people who separated from the family, and then invest more resources in her, smart Everybody knows what to choose. "Hmm." Lin Shiyuan suppressed a smile, "There were no casualties in the program team of "Collection of China". It was extremely lucky to turn the tide this night." "Just having good luck and no strength is not enough." Butler Lin complimented, "No matter how powerful she is, it is only for ordinary people in the world. In the top circles like Miss Shiyuan, she is still a top-notch person." You can''t touch it even if you stand on your toes. "You still have to keep an eye on it," Lin Shiyuan said noncommittally, "You have to fight with all your strength when fighting a lion." ?Steward Lin was also a little unimpressed, but still responded: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." ?Here, Lin Qin returned to his house, and after confirming that there were no ears and eyes in the partition wall, he dialed Ye Turning''s phone number. Cousin, how are you? She was very worried. My mother and uncle and aunt kept asking me, and I all said you went to Hokuriku again. "Thank you." Ye Banlan said, "I''m fine, I made you worry." "It''s good that my cousin is fine." Lin Qin said, suddenly feeling a little frustrated, "I have been in the Lin family for a long time, but I still don''t know the location of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin, and there are many secrets that I can''t know." "Yes, I know." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "They are very wary of you, but after a long time, this wariness will disappear, so there is no need to blame yourself." She had a hunch that if she wanted Lin Fanyin to return to China like Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue, Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin was indispensable. ** The next morning, Xie Linyuan hurried to Ye Banlan''s side. Little Junior Sister, I wont leave this time no matter what you say. Senior Brothers heart really doesnt need to be frightened by you! "Senior Brother, don''t be nervous." Ye Banlan looked calm, "Look, who is this?" As soon as Xie Linyuan turned his head, he saw Hua Yingyue with her legs crossed, looking at him. "King Qin?!" Xie Linyuan was startled and stepped forward quickly, "It''s really you!" "Are you so excited to see me?" Hua Yingyue looked Xie Linyuan up and down and asked curiously, "We have met several times before. When have you ever shown such a good face to me?" Xie Linyuan coughed twice and said without changing his expression: "This is not because I am in a special state at the moment. Only my junior sister can see me. I am naturally happy to finally meet someone of the same kind." He is more than happy? ?The appearance of Hua Yingyue means that his and Ye Banglan''s speculations have come true, and others will definitely be able to return in different ways. Ayin Xie Linyuan shook his fingers and looked depressed. ?It was obvious that he was no longer alive and had no heart, but his heart still couldn''t stop hurting. "I am not familiar with you." Hua Yingyue glanced at him and said calmly, "Neither you nor Yan Shunhua are good people. They only know how to hang out among flowers and deceive all kinds of little girls. It wont work at all in front of this king. Xie Linyuan: He is unjustly accused! He belongs only to Lin Fanyin from body to heart. "King Xiaoyao and I just met by chance, and we would drink a few jars of wine when we met." Xie Linyuan said immediately, "He is him and I am me. King Qin should not confuse us." ??Besides, he would not change into costumes to sing in an opera like Yan Shunhua. "Just kidding, the Sword Master is indeed too nervous." Hua Yingyue held her chin up and smiled with squinted eyes, "I have heard from A Lan about the matter between you and Leader Lin. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything bad about you. of." Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief. "Yingyue, Shunhua left you a letter." Ye Banlan said and took out the exquisite eight-treasure box, "Sorry, I read it first. This letter was supposed to be sent to you after his death. On hand." "Just read it. You are my sister, and what I have is yours." Hua Yingyue didn''t care. "When did this guy start writing letters? Every time he wants to tell me No matter what, he comes directly to my mansion, and I have to bring out a box of good wine to entertain him. " ?Ye Puanlan sighed softly: "You will know it after you see it." Okay. Hua Yingyue took it. She wanted to see what Yan Shunhua wrote in the letter, and whether he was laughing at her or scolding her again. Hua Yingyue snorted coldly, opened the envelope, and unfolded the letter paper. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 491 Global social platforms are exploding【1 Chapter 491 The global social platform exploded1 update "King Xiaoyao also wrote a letter?" Xie Linyuan was also a little curious, "What did he write? Can I know?" "Yes." Hua Yingyue still looked indifferent, "I''ll read it to you, Huahua, Zhan Xinjia" Just as she read a sentence, her voice stopped suddenly and her eyes suddenly froze. Cough cough cough! Xie Linyuan made an earth-shattering cough, Hua... Huahua? He never thought that King Xiaoyao would call King Qin with such a title. ??If the people in the world knew about it at that time, they would probably not be able to accept it. ?Although the King of Qin is a woman, she is as brave and good at fighting as her son. Such a flower reflecting the moon makes it impossible for people to connect her with the word "huahua". Hua Yingyue read the letter in silence and made no sound. ?This letter was not long, but she read it for ten minutes. "What''s in the letter?" Xie Linyuan touched his chin, "Could it be that King Xiaoyao had some fun and wanted to share it with you?" Hearing this, Hua Yingyue seemed to wake up. She stood up suddenly and walked out of the door, her back hurried. "What''s wrong with her?" Xie Linyuan was stunned. "Could it be that what was written in this letter caused her to suffer a huge blow?" ?Ye Banlan shook his head slightly and said softly: "After some things are truly confirmed, a person really needs to take some time off." "It seems to be a secret, so I won''t ask." Xie Linyuan exhaled a long breath, with a smile in his eyes, "Little junior sister, now I am completely relieved." Ayin, they will definitely meet again. ?Ye Tuanlan tilted his head and asked, "Did Senior Brother find any news about King Yan''s Sword when he went out this time?" I feel ashamed to say it, but its true. Xie Linyuan sighed, Ive walked all over the place you gave me, and I really cant think of where else the Yanwang Sword could be. The night turned silent. ?Although she had great hopes, she couldn''t settle down if she couldn''t find the King Yan Sword. Brother Wang "Little junior sister, don''t worry, I will continue to look for you." Xie Linyuan looked slightly solemn, "Brother He will be very happy if he can see you." ?Yeyuanlan nodded gently: "I''m going to see the reflected moon." ** Hua Yingyue sat by the lake and stared at the clouds in the sky. ??Footsteps sounded behind her, but she didn''t turn her head, still staring at the clouds. "You can''t drink the wine now, and you can''t smell the aroma of the wine. I can only let you take a look." Ye Banlan waved the cup in front of her eyes, "The ancient method of brewing wine tastes very good." Hua Yingyue slowly came to her senses: "You came here specifically to take revenge on me?" Princess Yongning naturally cannot drink alcohol because she has a disease that was brought from her mother''s womb. Sometimes, in order to amuse her playmate who grew up together, she would show off her good wine. ?Times have changed, and now it is she who is being hung up. "It''s not because I''m afraid that you''ll be prone to overthinking alone, so I came here to talk to you." Ye Banlan also sat cross-legged next to her, "How about I wait until I meet him in the future and ask him what he really thinks? Linglong Ba Your name is still engraved on the treasure box. Hua Yingyue did not answer immediately. After a while, she slowly said: "Actually, I have feelings." Ye turned the tide and looked at her: "Oh?" Think about it, if someone loves you as fiercely as fire, its like the sun emitting sunlight. Hua Yingyue said, Dont you feel it? Ye Puanlans eyelashes twitched slightly: Then you "Because it''s impossible." Hua Yingyue was very calm, "So there is no need to give any hope." She carries as much responsibility as anyone else. From the moment she chose to become the King of Qin, she was destined to have no time to talk about the so-called love between children. She will keep the whip in her hand until she is too old to move her bones. Hua Yingyue was silent for a few more seconds: "Actually, he must also know this, so he would not point it out directly to me, but he wrote such a letter." But unfortunately, with the outbreak of the War of All Armies, she never received this letter while she was still alive. This letter arrived three hundred years late. "Yingyue, times have changed." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "At least this time, you can talk to each other. Even if it is impossible, it is good for each other to understand each other''s thoughts." Hua Yingyue''s frowned eyebrows relaxed: "I hope he dies of old age, but if I really see him, I will really ask him." After a pause, she frowned again: "It''s just his weapon... I really don''t know what it is." Ye Banglan was also thinking about this matter, and the ringing of her cell phone broke her thoughts. The caller ID is Fang Qingli. She picked up: "Qingli?" "Sister Lan, I really shouldn''t bother you while you are recovering from your injuries." Fang Qingli''s breathing was a little rapid, "But the matter is indeed urgent." ?Ye Puanlan comforted him: "You said it, I''m listening." "Sister Lan, the TV series "A Thousand Years Old" set a lot of records during the winter vacation." Fang Qingli said quickly, "After the finale aired yesterday, the number of views online directly exceeded 10 billion. Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi both As a protagonist, people have gained tens of millions of fans in three months, especially Nie Shuangyi." ?Ye turned the tide and nodded. ??This is the first TV series she has produced after taking over Shengshi Entertainment, and she has put a lot of effort into it. "Qianqiu Sui" is not only a history of the growth of female officials, but also a history of the development of Chinese culture. Many products of Wan Tian Qing Company were also displayed in front of the audience in the drama "Qianqiu Sui". "Sister Lan, you also know that after receiving your order, the director, while restoring the original novel, also added many Chinese cultural elements to the play." Fang Qingli continued, "One of the scenes is in On the Lantern Festival night, in order to recreate the Lantern Festival one-to-one, the director specially invited many craftsmen to make lanterns. ?Ye Banlan hummed, "I know about the Lantern Festival." The Lantern Festival is a traditional event held on the 15th day of the first lunar month during the Lantern Festival. Folks have always had the custom of appreciating lanterns. Looking back to ancient times, the Lantern Festival first began in the Yong Dynasty and has a history of more than 2,000 years. During the Ning Dynasty, this tradition naturally continued. Every fifteenth day of the Lantern Festival, Fengyuan City holds an annual lantern-burning party. This is also a day for her to rest and relax. On this day, Hejia will also return to Fengyuan from the northwest and accompany her on the streets. "Last month, "A Thousand Years Old" also started to be released in several overseas regions." Fang Qingli''s voice had a hint of gritted teeth, "It was also yesterday that the episode of the Lantern Festival was played. This morning, Many people from the Nanming Principality have already said on the Internet that the crew filmed their Lantern Festival into a drama without their permission." Hua Yingyue also heard clearly. Her expression was blank for three seconds, and she asked in disbelief: "The Duke of Nanming said that the lantern belongs to them?" ??Is this the Nanming Principality in her mind? ?Three hundred years ago, wasnt the Duke of Nanming still paying tribute to China? After all, the Eastern Wasteland Frontier Fortress borders the Nanming Principality, and envoys and merchants from the Nanming Principality must obtain her permission if they want to enter China. ?Three hundred years later, even though Shenzhou was almost destroyed, it was by no means comparable to the Principality of Nanming. Hua Yingyue fell into a confused silence. Three hundred years later, the reality has indeed changed dramatically compared to her perception. "They also said they were going to sue the Global Center." Fang Qingli said, and also laughed angrily, "Now the Internet has become very noisy. Originally this was a very ridiculous thing, but they came up with the results of the application. " ?Ye Banlans eyebrows were very calm from beginning to end. She opened the URL sent by Fang Qingli on her computer Global community. This is the world''s largest social platform, developed by Global Center. The entries on Hot Trends are all related to "Qianqiu Sui" and Shenzhou, and there are many people discussing it. ifies by stealing# #burning lantern festival, a traditional event of Nanming Principality# # Hey, I quite like this drama shot by Shenzhou. It made me understand a lot of Chinese culture. But it turned out that he stole the Duke of Nanming? The Chinese people say this is theirs. Is there any evidence to prove it? We do have it! Three years ago, the World Cultural Heritage Center''s application organization has approved our application, and we hold a lantern burning ceremony every year on the last day of the New Year. We beg the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" to apologize to us, the Principality of Nanming! And the drama "Thousand Years Old" will be removed from the shelves indefinitely and all the revenue from the drama will be donated to us! In addition, China is required to recognize to the world that the Lantern Festival is a tradition of the Nanming Principality! Good morning~~ Chapter 492 Sister Lan: Give me an explanation [2 updates] Chapter 492 Sister Lan: Give me an explanation [2 updates] Actually, it is okay not to remove the show "Qianqiu Sui", as long as China recognizes the Lantern Festival to the world and the Global Center as a tradition of our Nanming Principality. Our annual May Lantern Festival is about to begin, and friends from all over the world are welcome to participate. One more question, is there one in China? ?As soon as the news spread back to China, all major social media platforms exploded, and netizens were filled with outrage. I have never seen such a shameless thing in my life! You have lied to yourself for a long time, so you believe it? Lets do some popular science. The Lantern Festival has a history of more than 2,000 years. It originated in the Yong Dynasty, flourished in the Xi Dynasty, and reached its peak in the Ning Dynasty. Where was the Principality of Nanming during the Yong Dynasty? This is simply too much to deceive, "Qianqiu Sui" will never be removed from the shelves, and the Lantern Festival is also our Chinese tradition! There is endless debate online. ?Ye Turning slightly frowned, she opened the official website of the World Cultural Heritage Center, logged in and searched for the name "Randeng Hui". The search results popped up quickly, and the results showed The Principality of Nanming did apply to the World Cultural Heritage Center three years ago to list the Lantern Festival as an intangible cultural heritage, and the World Cultural Heritage Center also approved it. ?Ye Banlan tapped the table with her fingers gently, and the other party Qingli said: "Qingli, "Qianqiu Sui" will continue to play, and I will handle the matters of the Lantern Festival." Fang Qingli naturally trusted Ye Turnan wholeheartedly, and she nodded: "Okay, Sister Lan, I think those people in the Nanming Principality also saw that "Thousand Years Old" was too widely spread, and were scared, so they jumped out and shouted to catch the thief. " "Well, let them be afraid." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Since they are afraid, it means that the filming of our drama was successful." Everything stolen must be repaid in the future. How can Chinas culture be coveted by others? "What a joke!" Hua Yingyue also understood. She smiled coldly, "Is it possible that if they apply for World Heritage, it will be theirs? The Lantern Festival has a history of more than 2,000 years. Has the Nanming Principality also lived for this long? ? ??The Dukedom of Nanming appeared later than the founding of the Ning Dynasty, so the black ones are called white. "Although that''s what I said, King Qin, today is a modern society, and the rules are different from those three hundred years ago." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "Who asked them to apply for the Lantern Festival to be added to the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List first?" He returned to China a few months earlier than Hua Yingyue, and the famous sword master learned things much faster. Now Xie Linyuan has a clear understanding of the current world situation. The World Cultural Heritage Center is located in the Global Center and is also a giant of the Global Center. And the International Institute for Strategic Studies, one is in culture and the other is in military industry, they are neck and neck, and their influence is not small. Hua Yingyue suppressed her anger and said in a cold voice: "If I had known that they would do something like this again at this time, I would not have restrained myself and continued eastward to take over the tiny land!" Hearing this sentence, Xie Linyuan''s expression froze. ??He had very little communication with the King of Qin, and only met him three times. He mostly heard about her deeds from people in the Jianghu. As a woman to succeed the title of King of Qin, Hua Yingyue has an extremely tough style in terms of character and ability. Hua Yingyue''s anger has indeed reached its peak. When she didn''t know how she regained consciousness, she saw that Donghuang City was in turmoil, and there were thieves who wanted to destroy this city with a history of thousands of years. ?Now, after confirming that she had indeed returned to China, this extremely annoying thing happened again. How could she not be angry? "Times have changed, so just use the rules of this time." Ye Banlan looked at the computer screen and said in a calm voice, "Just leave it to me." On the screen, characters were jumping around, and soon a new search bar appeared. Cleio Starr. ??This is the person in charge who approved the entry of the Lantern Festival into the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List. ?Ye Turning pondered for a moment and opened the chat group. YN@, what is the position of this person in your unit now? Cultural Person: Cleo Starr? He seems to be a member of the World Heritage Organization? I''ll check it out. Sister YN, wait a moment. [Ghost Brother]: After finishing, this person is over! ttle How did he end up ?gers]: How long have you been working overtime? Don''t watch the news? Has this person passed the Nanming Principalitys application for World Heritage? There is a lot of noise online now. Not much, just another thirty hours of overtime work. Ill take ten minutes of sleep first. Your unit really doesnt treat you as a human being. I found it, I found it! He is also the deputy leader of the organization that applied for World Heritage status. He will retire in two years, but because of insufficient merit, he has not been promoted. ulation compared with your kid''s position? ˡ: Are you kidding? I work for the headquarters, and he works for an organization under the headquarters. Do you think this can be compared? sivey, I even installed it for you. YNI need an explanation regarding the application for World Heritage. Culture Man: Sister YN, dont worry, Ill deal with this guy as soon as I finish the formalities! As the deputy leader of an organization applying for World Heritage status, I cant tolerate this! ?Ye turned the tide and raised his eyebrows. YNThank you, I owe you a favor. ! ! The richest person in the world: 10 billion, @, you sell me the favor. Rich sister, this is not very kind of you. Can Sister YNs favor be exchanged for money? I wont sell it for 100 billion. Your boy is really enviable and jealous! Hey, dont say anything anymore, Im going to go through the formalities right away. Sister YN, please wait! ?Ye Banlan''s eyebrows finally opened: "There is no need to be angry, the application for the Nanming Principality will be revoked." Hua Yingyue was stunned: "Can it still be revoked?" "Well, I have some connections." Ye Banglan said, "I know someone in the World Cultural Heritage Center. Besides, there are indeed loopholes in the application of the Lantern Festival to the UNESCO World Heritage." Junior sister has some connections, so Im afraid shes too modest. Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, Who doesnt know how many people would have responded if junior sister had raised her arms? Even if its revoked, I wont be relieved! Hua Yingyue was still angry, They must have been coveting my stuff from China for a long time, and its not just a Lantern Festival. Ye Banglan hummed lightly: "Don''t worry, they can''t take it away." ** At the same time, the World Cultural Heritage Center, the World Heritage Organization. Cleo Starr, the second-in-command of the World Heritage Organization, is drinking tea leisurely. He is already old and only needs two more years to live out his old age, so he does everything in the organization in a perfunctory manner. He will favor whoever can give him more benefits. "Deputy team, there has been a quarrel on the Internet about the Lantern Festival." The assistant hurriedly walked in, "Although the Nanming Principality has the look of being approved by us, the Lantern Festival did indeed originate from China, so it is difficult to handle. " "What''s wrong? Everything depends on our approval." Cleo said noncommittally, "I said that the Lantern Festival belongs to the Nanming Principality, so it belongs to the Nanming Principality." "This matter has caused a big fuss." The assistant hesitated, "I guess China will not let it go." Cleo looked contemptuous and said: "They won''t give up? Then what are they going to do?" ?Of course they know that the Lantern Festival is a traditional activity that has been passed down in China for thousands of years. But the Principality of Nanming applied to them first, and according to the rules, it was indeed approved. The assistant said: "If the trouble continues like this, it will be difficult for us to handle it." "Then let them make trouble." Cleo waved his hand nonchalantly, "Who told Shenzhou not to apply first? This is all their fault. If you have the ability, let them revoke our approval. Do you think they can? ? Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~ The express delivery has been sent out one after another, please pay attention to check~ Chapter 493 Fired, canceled all! 【1 update】 Chapter 493 Expelled, all cancelled! 1 update ???What''s the use of further riots in China? Even if they are as powerful as the five great families in Yunjing, they cannot reach the center of the world. Cleo raised his chin again: "Did the Nanming Principality submit a few more applications? Prepare the procedures and they will all be approved by then." "They did submit four more applications." The assistant flipped through the report and said bravely, "But these four traditions are the same as the Lantern Festival. They all come from China. Just in case..." Cleo still looked nonchalant and said in a casual tone: "As long as the procedures are in compliance with the rules, why can''t I pass their application?" ?Who gave China bad luck and experienced a war of destruction? Everything is Chinas own fault. ??The assistant could not influence Cleo''s decision and could only rush to carry out the order. ?The reason why the Lantern Festival incident is such a big fuss is because there is a costume drama in the Nanming Principality that has conflicted with the schedule of "Thousand Years Old". Whats even more coincidental is that one episode of this drama also focused on filming the Lantern Festival. But whether in terms of costumes or lanterns, this drama was completely crushed by "Thousand Years Old", and its popularity was far less than "Thousand Years Old". ? ?This drama is coveted by MN Agency, the number one entertainment company in the Principality of Nanming. It is also a crucial TV drama that helps the heroine Ye Huien in the drama enter the entertainment circle of the Global Center. But it was because of the conflict with the schedule of "Thousand Years Old" at the Global Center ??Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi have initially gained a certain degree of popularity in the Global Center through the drama "A Thousand Years Old". All of this has resulted in all the efforts of MN Brokerage Company over the past year being wasted. How can everyone at MN Brokerage Company not hate it? Whats more, the Principality of Nanming applied for the intangible cultural heritage of the Lantern Festival to the World Heritage Organization early on. Therefore, they should be the only ones who can film the Lantern Festival into a drama. MN Company, Manager''s Office. Huien, you dont have to worry about this matter at all. The manager said in a kind voice, We have the certificate of the World Heritage Organization in hand, and Shengshi Entertainment is untenable. Ye Huien''s face didn''t look good. Her limelight was overshadowed by two new international faces from China. How could she bear this tone? ?Just when the manager was about to say something, his cell phone rang. ?He took a look and smiled: "Look, they must not be able to hold on to the call from Shengyu." ?The manager pressed the answer button: "Hello, Miss Fang." I dont have time to say polite words to you. Fang Qinglis voice was cold, I just want to ask, is your company determined to do this? "Miss Fang, I am also discussing this with you." The manager smiled slightly and said politely, "As long as you take down the show "Thousand Years Old", of course we can forget about the Lantern Festival, but if you don''t take it down... " What do you think if we dont take it off the shelves? Fang Qingli asked coldly, Dont think that just because you are applying for World Heritage, you can take our traditions as your own. History can never be faked. "Miss Fang, what you said is really unkind." The manager smiled scornfully, "Why do we take China''s traditions as our own? It is obvious that China has gone through a war, and many inheritances have been cut off. Rather than disappear, , its better to leave it to us to continue to develop. Whats more, they are not the only ones in this world who are eyeing the possessions of China? Global Center is the biggest wolf. So, this World Heritage Organization will help them. In fact, MN Brokerage Company did not intend to ask Shengshi Entertainment to remove "Thousand Years Old" from the shelves. They just wanted to get more benefits. Miss Fang, we are not in a hurry, you still have more time to think about it. The managers smile deepened, But please remember, today is different from the past, and I hope you will clearly define your position. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This time, they won for sure. ** As the night passed, the topic of the Lantern Festival remained hot. Although it is said that the Lantern Festival originated from the Yong Dynasty, who made the Nanming Principality apply for World Heritage in the first place? Why hasn''t Shengshi Entertainment responded yet? Are we going to let MN Company step on our heads? Hua Yingyue frowned and looked at the comments on the Internet: "What is this?" "Computers and the Internet." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "The power of modern technology is indeed very huge. Don''t believe it, King Qin. There are really high-tech weapons that can blast us into pieces in an instant." Hua Yingyue pursed her lower lip, her eyes darkened. Of course she believes it. ??If she was given three hundred years, she could not predict how far she would grow. ??Both she and Shenzhou are missing these three hundred years. "Yingyue, I have sorted out all the information." Ye Banlan turned his head, "These are the weapons that have been researched by the World Strategic Research Institute. There are also internal structural diagrams. You can learn more about them." Hua Yingyue nodded: "Thank you A Lan." She began to take a serious look at the high-tech weapons invented in modern society. The phone dinged, and a group message popped up. Sister YN, I have completed the formalities. Wait for me, five minutes! Qingli, we will send out an announcement in a moment. After reading the message, Ye Banglan dialed Fang Qinglis phone number again, The World Cultural Heritage Center will cooperate with us in five minutes. At this moment, the center of the world, the center of world cultural heritage. "You are..." The assistant was stunned when he saw an extremely young face. It wasnt until he lowered his eyes and saw the nameplate on the other partys clothes that he blurted out: Vice Dean Darien?! Darian raised his eyes faintly: "Is Cleo in there?" The deputy team is here. The assistants body couldnt help but tremble, Ill take you there right now! Cleo was still reviewing the intangible cultural heritage application submitted by the Nanming Principality at this time. He was suddenly interrupted and felt a little unhappy. But this displeasure disappeared immediately after seeing the person coming. So youre here, the vice-president. Cleos expression immediately became respectful, I wonder what the headquarters has ordered, and why have you been specially invited to come over? ?Darian Stewart, the youngest vice-president of the World Cultural Heritage Center so far, is only 25 years old this year. At his age, it is impossible to achieve the position of vice-president solely relying on the strength of the Stewart family. What''s more, Darien has never relied on the Stewart family. The World Heritage Organization is an organization under the Cultural Heritage Protection Center, one of the four major centers under the World Cultural Heritage Centre. Generally, if there are any matters, the person in charge of the protection center will notify it. The senior staff at the headquarters, not to mention the vice president, even a few first-level researchers, have always been quick to follow up. ?Furthermore, Cleo heard some rumors that the headquarters had discovered something new in the Nanling Sea area and needed to conduct deeper research. Vice President Darien was also one of the leaders of this research. Could it be that Are you planning to transfer him to the research group? ! ?Thinking of this, Cleo couldn''t help but feel excited. "What are you busy with?" Darian walked forward slowly, glanced at the documents on the desk, and said with a half-smile, "Oh? You are busy working early in the morning, you are really serious." Cleo suppressed the joy in his heart: "For the sake of the headquarters, this is what I should-" Crash! ?Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a loud noise. ??All the folders handed over by the Principality of Nanming were thrown to the ground by Darien, and the computer screen also hit the table. Cleo stared at this scene blankly, completely unable to recover. "For the sake of the headquarters, you are fired from today." Darien said coldly. The assistant was also shocked. ?Vice Dean Darien personally went to the World Heritage Organization just to fire Cleo? "Vice Dean!" Cleo shouted, his face turned pale, "You can''t do this, my work is not wrong!" ?Darian ignored it and remained cold: "All the projects you have approved for World Heritage application have been cancelled. Now, get out." Good morning~~ Chapter 494 Sister Lan’s toughness is revealed to th Chapter 494: Sister Lans toughness is revealed to the world! 2 more There was a "boom", like a bolt from the blue, and Cleo''s mind was blown to a blank. He fell down on the office chair uncontrollably, and his face suddenly turned pale. "Pack up his things immediately and tell him to get out of here." Darian turned his head and ordered his subordinates, "Also, not only the application for World Heritage that he approved, but also all other tasks that passed through his hands will be investigated. Clearly, all those who fail will be cancelled. The subordinate nodded and said loudly, "Yes, Vice President!" After confirming that Darien was not joking and was serious, Cleo was completely panicked. ?In only two years, he will be able to retire safely with a high pension and be worry-free for the rest of his life. But if he is expelled, then all his decades of hard work will be in vain! Not only money, but also status, power, glory...all will be swept away. ?This was completely unacceptable to him. "Deputy Dean Darien, I know I was wrong. I will revoke those applications from the Nanming Principality." Cleo said incoherently, "I am also obsessed with it, and I have absolutely no intention of exploiting loopholes. Please forgive me." "Do you know you were wrong at this time?" Darien bent down slightly and smiled, "No, you don''t know that you are wrong, you are regretting that all your resources have disappeared and you have gone through all the hardships to get nothing. Cleos eyes widened and his face became even paler. ?All the thoughts in his heart were unraveled by Darien without mercy, which made him very embarrassed and embarrassed. ??As he was being carried out of the office, Cleo''s head was buzzing. Just as Darien said, at this moment, he felt more regretful than ever before. ??If he had respected culture, not collected benefits privately, and had not passed the Nanming Principality''s application for the Lantern Festival and other Chinese traditions, would the outcome have been different? ?In the office, the assistant also collapsed on the ground, watching Darien leave with stiff eyes, his thoughts were very confused. The fact that the Lantern Festival was listed as a World Heritage Site by the Principality of Nanming was really an extremely small matter, and the senior officials had no time to take care of it. ??Dardlian came in person and was ruthless. But Darien, a native of Global Center and a member of the Stewart family, when did he get involved with China? If this thing was done by the Si family, then they would still understand. After all, the Si family migrated from China to the center of the world three hundred years ago, so it makes sense to favor China. What about Darian Stewart? Could it be that there is some hidden secret in this? When someone told this matter to Tratton Foss, the other vice-chancellor, he was also thinking about this problem. "Vice President, you are worrying too much." A middle-aged man said with a smile, "Darian, this guy can graduate from the Department of Chinese Language and Literature of China University. He already likes Chinese culture and will come out to complain about this matter. Its also normal. After hearing this, Traton''s frowned eyebrows relaxed: "Yes, three years ago he was very inconspicuous, but three years later he is already in a position of the same level as me. Through this matter, he can still have good relations with Shenzhou. No wonder he did it." "There is no need to worry about the deputy dean." The middle-aged man continued, "Although Darien is a genius, his qualifications are far inferior to yours. The Stewart family has always opposed him engaging in cultural research. He will not be interested in competing for the dean next year. Do you have any threats?" ** ?Here, Darien left the office building and took out his mobile phone. quickly resolved, I have told that idiot to get out, and I will let the official announce that the application for World Heritage has been revoked in a moment. Thank you very much. The world''s richest man: Do you need financial support? I can pause all stations and play this news in turn. ? ? ? Our rich sister has never been shy about spending money for Sister YN! ?Ye Banlan put down her phone, her eyes slightly cold. Its not like she hasnt seen some comments on the Internet saying, Its just a World Heritage application, let them apply. Anyway, it will be clear who belongs to the Lantern Festival. Yes, one or two years may not have any impact, but what about one, twenty or even one or two hundred years? ??If we dont stop it and resist, will these cultural traditions that originally belonged to China really be plundered in the future? So these applications must be withdrawn, and she will never give in. "A Lan, it''s lucky to have you." Hua Yingyue exhaled softly, "Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences of culture being stolen." "This is also the reason why I founded Turning the Sky." Ye Banlan looked out the window and closed his eyes, "Everyone in the world knows that China has experienced a war of destruction. Yingyue, after the war, In fact, China is still suffering from greater hardships. Robbers came from all directions to plunder gold, silver and antiques. If they are small, throw them all into sacks and transport them away in a cart. If its too big to carry, break it into pieces, pack it up and take it away. How could Hua Yingyue not know the cruelty of war? She clenched her fists and said, "What a bunch of robbers!" "Furthermore, holding on to our culture is not enough." Ye Banlan looked far away, "From ancient times to the present, I have only believed in one sentence." The truth only stands on the tip of the knife. Its time for the strategic drawings in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" to become reality. ** ?At this time, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" and Ye Huien of MN were also at the Global Center to participate in a promotional live broadcast. "The Lantern Festival originated from the ancient civilization of the Nanming Principality. It is a unique activity for the people of the Nanming Principality during the Lantern Festival." Ye Huien said with a smile, "That''s why we focused on filming the Lantern Festival in the play." Before the host could speak, Nie Shuangyi had already spoken slowly: "But if I remember correctly, the Principality of Nanming didn''t exist two thousand years ago, right?" Ye Huien''s face darkened. The Burnable Lantern Festival has a history of more than two thousand years. Nie Shuangyi said, How come it has become your unique activity? ?The host did not stop it now. On the contrary, such contradictions made them happy to see them, and they could gain more popularity and gimmicks. "Miss Nie, as a new actor, it is a good thing to have a temper, but you must also have a backstage that can support you." Ye Huien chuckled and said meaningfully, "I admit that Shengyu is indeed very powerful, but it is a pity. As long as the lighting of lanterns is our holiday tradition, you have no chance of winning." Nie Shuangyi smiled slightly: "Miss Ye, as I said before, it belongs to us. You can''t steal it no matter what you do. It''s useless." Oh? Ye Huien asked, Do you have the approval from the cultural center? "The boss has been busy recently and has no time to take care of such ridiculous things. He only asked me to give a few words to Miss Ye and the MN agency behind you." Nie Shuangyi said, "No matter how you imitate or how you use loopholes to take over the Lantern Festival and the Other Chinese traditional heritage applications will always be just thieves and bandits that cannot be put on the stage. ??Who is the boss of Shengshi Entertainment? He also has a great mouth, so well said! I heard that Chengdu had a new boss last year, but the new boss was very mysterious and had never been seen. From this moment on, I am a die-hard fan of the boss of Shengyu! "You...!" Ye Huien''s expression changed and his face turned red. "I''ll say it again, the Lantern Festival is an everlasting tradition of the Nanming Principality and has nothing to do with China! You are the thieves." "I understand, because the boss also said -" Nie Shuangyi nodded, "I have been hiding my ears for a long time, and I have deceived myself. But it is enough for you to deceive yourself. Don''t think that you can really deceive the whole world. What is this actress from China talking about? Hui En was right, the Lantern Festival is originally a tradition of our Nanming Principality! Let the World Cultural Center speak! See whose it is! Give these arrogant Chinese people a slap in the face and they will understand! However, at this moment, the live broadcast picture suddenly changed. ? ? ? What''s going on, it''s haunted in broad daylight? The previous one, this is because you are ignorant, this is the Global Headquarters who want to temporarily insert an emergency news. What big things are going to happen today? "Attention, this is an urgent notice from the World Cultural Heritage Center!" the announcer on the screen reported steadily, "The headquarters today revoked the Nanming Principality''s application for the Lantern Festival and other Chinese traditions, and will also prohibit the appropriation of other countries'' traditions in the future. Yi, hereby announce it! Ye Huien sneered: "Miss Nie is very sharp-tongued, it''s a pity." Thank you all for your votes and tips, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 495 Crazy slap in the face! 【1 update】 Chapter 495: Crazy slap in the face! 1 update This temporarily interrupted news area was very urgent because the announcer was also in a hurry and mispronounced a few words. At this moment, everyone watching the major TV stations in the Global Center heard the news clearly. Everyone was in an uproar. They thought something big was going to happen at the Global Center. Who would have thought that it was just for such a small thing as being inscribed on the World Heritage List? This was placed at the Global Center and would not be included in the scope of discussion at the round table meeting held at the Tower of Babel. What''s more, the conditions for emergency news insertions are very strict. First, they must perfectly comply with the word "emergency" and be approved by Global Headquarters. But how does this news about the cancellation of the Nanming Principalitys application for World Heritage have anything to do with the word emergency? Is Universal Headquarters crazy? Of course Universal isn''t crazy, it''s just that they''ve received enough investment. [The richest person in the world]: Done. [Culturist]: It has to be a rich sister. When a rich sister takes action, Global Headquarters will welcome her with a smile. [Brother Dagui]: Is this urgent news from the rich sister? I said, why was it that I was watching a promotional event on TV and it suddenly stopped. [The richest person in the world]: Do you have a problem? [Brother Dagui]: No problem, of course no problem. Sister YNs matter is a first-class emergency! YN: The effect is very good, thank you Xiao Kerry. Wen Chaosheng stared at the three words "Little Kerry" and secretly wiped his sweat. Even the patriarch of the Constance family would never dare to call Christine Little Kerry. Only Ye Banglan dared to call it that. He held the melon seeds in his hands and continued to watch the promotional activities of "A Thousand Years Old". The event site was obviously silent because of this news. The reporters whispered to each other and frequently looked at Ye Huien who was still unaware on the stage. "Miss Ye Huien, are you aware of the news just broadcast by the World Cultural Heritage Center?" A reporter eagerly handed over the microphone, "Please tell me that in the future, Nanming Principality will not use any means to use Chinese traditions as a heritage project. What do you want to say?" Ye Huien was participating in a promotional event on stage. Naturally, it was impossible for him to know that the previous live broadcast was urgently cut off and such a temporary news was broadcast. The reporter asked her this, which made her look very unhappy: "Do you have a deal with Shengyu? Let me say it again, the Lantern Club belongs to the Nanming Principality!" "Ms. Ye, this is the news just released by the official website of the World Cultural Heritage Center." Another reporter raised his mobile phone, "Your application for World Heritage has been cancelled." Ye Huien''s face suddenly turned pale. She couldn''t believe it. As a native of the Nanming Principality, she certainly would not pay attention to the history of China. From a young age, she has also been instilled with this concept - The Principality of Nanming has a long history and has made great contributions to human civilization. China has long been in decline and cannot be compared with the Principality of Nanming. In recent years, the Principality of Nanming has successively applied for many intangible cultural heritages to the World Heritage Organization and been approved and passed, which also gave Ye Huien more confidence. If you deceive yourself for a long time, even if it is false, it can become true. But now... The third reporter stepped forward and asked word for word: "The World Cultural Heritage Center said that traditional cultures of other countries cannot be applied for World Heritage by any means. I would like to ask Ms. Ye, do you still think that the Lantern Festival is the culture of the Nanming Principality?" "?" Ye Huien''s expression was stiff and her voice was trembling: "The Lantern Festival, it''s..." However, the words simply couldn''t come out. But more and more reporters handed over the microphones, showing an aggressive attitude. "Ms. Ye, please..." Countless questions came pouring in. As if unable to withstand the pressure, Ye Huien shouted with some emotion: "Don''t ask, I don''t know, I don''t know!" She actually ran off the stage regardless of the live broadcast. And all of this was captured on camera. Ye Huien is not an artist at the Global Center, so the media at the Global Center will naturally not give her face. She was so proud before, but now she is so embarrassed. Shocking reversal! I even suspect that someone is helping China. [Then can we in turn ask MN Agency to remove Ye Huiens drama? Now you can''t prove that the Lantern Festival originated from the Nanming Principality, right? [Hey, you dont have it, but we do. Visitors who have been to the Yunjing Museum all know that there are many lanterns in the exhibition areas of the Yong Dynasty. I have to admire the craftsmanship of the ancients. Even without machines, To be able to make such exquisite items. [Did the top management of the World Cultural Heritage Center change? I remember a few years ago they said that as long as there were formalities, you could apply. They were very tough! At the same time, Yunjing. After reading the news, Director Xiang snorted coldly: "Shao Yu, please donate some money to me, and I will be responsible for making these lanterns go on a global tour, so that they can see where the Lantern Festival originated from!" "It''s easy to say." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Uncle, I will also assign you another team of guards, otherwise I am afraid that others will rob you after you take the lantern out." Director Xiang became even angrier: "Whoever dares to rob me will be slapped away by me!" Xiang Shaoyu coughed slightly, said nothing, and ordered Butler Xiang to send an **** team immediately. ** Two days later, in Jiangcheng, the old residence of the Lin family. Ye Banglan came back with her luggage, and Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan accompanied her. Seeing her, Lin Huaijin was a little surprised: "You won''t be leaving for the next ten days and a half, right?" "No way." Ye Puanlan smiled, "When the college entrance examination is over, we can go to Yunjing together." Wan Tian Qing Company has officially taken root in Yunjing and is entering a larger market. "Okay, okay." Lin Huaijin was very happy, "I''ve learned a lot of new dishes recently, and I''m just waiting for you to come back to replenish your health." Xu Peiqing said with a smile: "Alan, your uncle has been waiting for this moment. Wen Li talks about you every day." "By the way, Wen Li." Ye Wanlan turned his head and raised his eyebrows at Lin Wenli, "I brought something back to you when I went out this time." Lin Wenli was startled, then pursed his lips and said, "Sister, I don''t lack anything. It''s enough for you to be good." "Then I brought the right thing." Ye Banlan said slowly, "This is a sword, just for you to defend yourself." Lin Wenli''s expression perked up. He took the sword, and his paralyzed face showed a rare joyful emotion. Hua Yingyue held her chin, thoughtfully: "If the little emperor were here and saw that you had a younger brother, there would be a fuss." The little emperor in her mouth was naturally Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen. Mentioning Xiang Chen, Ye Banglan suddenly fell silent. The king died in the country. These five words are easy to say and write, but it is too difficult to actually do them. There are too many outstanding emperors in the history of China. The founding emperor of the Shun Dynasty unified China for the first time, and the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty expanded the territory of China... Naturally, Xiang Chen cannot be compared with Taizu Zhaozong. As the last emperor of the Ning Dynasty, he is by no means ordinary. Ye Banglan exhaled softly and whispered: "If I can see him, I will also prepare many, many gifts for him." Hua Yingyue put her hand on her shoulder and said firmly: "I will, A Lan, I will definitely do it." ** At the same time, Yunjing and the Lin family. Lin Zhushuang looked at the woman in front of him indifferently: "Why are you so anxious to find me?" "To the Supreme Elder, the annual college examinations will begin in less than half a month." The woman said respectfully, "That''s why I came to you." "China University Assessment?" Lin Zhushuang laughed, "Why am I paying attention to this? Is it of any use?" Not to mention that the Lin family is one of the five major families in Yunjing. Even those ordinary wealthy families do not regard the college entrance examination as something of vital importance. "Sir, you don''t know something. This is of course useless to you and the Lin family, but there are people who take it seriously." The woman smiled meaningfully, "For example, Miss Lin Qin''s cousin." Lin Zhushuang''s eyes suddenly condensed. "For them, the college entrance examination is very important and is the most important event in life." The woman continued, "And they must also use the college entrance examination to squeeze into a higher circle. What if the college entrance examination is blocked?" "It''s ridiculous." Lin Zhushuang said, "Even if they are unable to take the college entrance examination this year, can they continue next year? I don''t have the time to waste time with them!" "Of course, how can these little people deserve the Supreme Elder''s constant attention?" The woman laughed again, "The Supreme Elder may not know the price of cheating in the college entrance examination." "Oh?" Lin Zhushuang''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "You tell me, please listen to me." "It can range from being banned from taking the exam for three years to being imprisoned at the most severe level. This punishment can be severe." The woman said calmly, "In addition, because of the recording of the program "Collection of China" by Ye Wanlan, there has already been some controversy among the public. To achieve a certain level of popularity, as the saying goes, the higher you stand, the harder it will be to fall. "Okay, fighting without bloodshed is still a way." Lin Zhushuang''s eyes were deep, "Since you can come to me, it means that you are ready. I will leave this matter to you." She and Lin Weilan have been fighting for their whole lives, and she will not show mercy to Lin Weilan''s descendants. Then...ruin their future! Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Conspiracy, female prime minister Shen Mingshu! 【2 more】 Chapter 496: Trick, female prime minister Shen Mingshu! 2 more It wasn''t that Lin Zhushuang didn''t want to kill Ye Tuanlan directly, it was just because she had to abide by the rules established long ago by the five major families. Unless necessary, you must not attack ordinary people. If you violate this rule, you will be killed by the five major families. In fact, this rule follows the old agreement between the six major sects of Jianghu. After all, those who practice martial arts have internal power, and the distance between ordinary people and them is simply a natural chasm that cannot be crossed. The six sects were born to protect the common people, but it is inevitable that there will be people with evil intentions who will embark on evil paths. At this time, a six-kill order will be issued, and all the forces in the world will be dispatched to kill this person. Today''s five major aristocratic families control the remaining Chinese martial arts, and 90% of the members of the family are internal strength condensers. Naturally, the iron rules of the past have continued. But in fact, all the five major families have their children relying on the strength behind them to exploit ordinary people. As long as it''s not made public or exposed, then it will be over. Killing Ye Turning the Tide was easy for Lin Zhushuang. But if you want to add the words "quietly" in front of it, it will be difficult. If he could use such a simple method as cheating on the college entrance examination to cut off the road after turning the tide at night, then Lin Zhushuang would be very happy. Among Lin Weilan''s three grandchildren, Lin Qin has now returned to his family and became Lin Shiyuan''s guest. If the futures of Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli could be ruined, then none of Lin Weilan''s descendants would be left. Thinking of this, Lin Zhushuang''s body couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. No one knew that she was actually very frightened. Although she has become a Supreme Elder with her impressive talent in the past, she has encountered extremely serious bottlenecks in Tianmusi over the years and has not made any progress. The Lin family has always been dominated by the wise. What if someone pulls her down from the position of Supreme Elder? She must stabilize her position! "Please rest assured, Elder Taishang, I will definitely handle this matter for you." The woman bowed, "Besides, the program "Collection of China" should not be underestimated. If Elder Taishang is interested, he can send someone to do it on the program. Be a guest." Lin Zhushuang paid no attention to matters in the entertainment industry. She frowned: "What kind of statement is this?" "This program focuses on filming Chinese culture. The trailer has been screened around the world and has been recognized by audiences all over the world." The woman replied, "Moreover, it has obtained the broadcast permission from the Global Center. If our Lin family can also appear in the program Showing off your talents will definitely bring certain benefits. Lin Zhushuang began to think about the feasibility of this. "Elder Taishang, you don''t know something. Su Ningxiang sent her own sister to the show." "I know this matter. Shi Yuan told me about it." "Who is Su Ningxiang? Everything she does is well-founded." The woman sighed, "But her sister and her compatriots are equally cruel and ruthless, and they haven''t really been able to get on the show." "Okay, go ahead and prepare for the previous matter." Lin Zhushuang waved his hand, "After the matter is completed, you will not be short of benefits." The woman was overjoyed: "Thank you, Supreme Elder." ** The next day, Friday. Ye Wanlan had been away from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School for several months. When she returned, she was welcomed by the whole class. "Classmate Ye, I thought I would never see you again before graduation." "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu A Lan, I really miss you. Is there any chance that we can go to the same university?" "The Archaeological Center will recruit A Lan directly, right? Does A Lan still need to take the college entrance examination?" Ye Banglan was very patient and answered them one by one. The Archeology Department of Yunjing University had already reserved a place for her. She could go to Yunjing University whether she took the college entrance examination or not. But of course she will take the college entrance examination, which is also the first thing she promised to the principal of No. 7 Middle School. Once a promise has been made, it must be fulfilled. "Hey, A Lan, why didn''t Xue Qing come back with you?" The squad leader looked around, "Where has she been busy? Could it be that she has returned to the Su family?" Ye Banlan smiled lightly: "She has personal matters, so I can''t ask too much." "Classmate Ye, you don''t know that Su Xu from the next class has been asking about you and Xue Qing every day for fear of missing something." A male classmate said, "I used to ignore you and look down on you, but now I''m licking my face. Come up, who cares?" "Hey, hey, hey, Cao Cao is here." The squad leader shouted, "Su Xubai, this is our 2nd class, please leave quickly and don''t come to cause trouble!" Su Xubai looked a little embarrassed. He pursed his lower lip, said "Remember to participate in the calligraphy competition final together" towards Ye Banlan, and left in a hurry. Ye Banglan ignored it, but opened the history book and started lecturing the students in Class 2. ** The next day, the "Collection of China" program team also arrived in Jiangcheng, because this was also the last stop planned by the program team. In the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, Jiangcheng was just a small city in the southeast, but it was the place where the female prime minister Shen Mingshu once lived. Next to Jiangcheng Museum is Shen Mingshu''s former residence. Starting with Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning, the only female prince, and ending with Shen Mingshu, the eternal female prime minister, the recording of "Collection of China" has also reached the final stage. "Shen Mingshu is the number one female prime minister in history, unprecedented and unprecedented." Professor Shen said, "She has made great contributions to Daning. In addition, she is also the mentor of Princess Yongning." "Princess Yongning can achieve such an achievement, in addition to her own talent, it is also the reason why the emperor''s master and the female prime minister led the officials to teach her at the same time." The director sighed, "All the civil and military officials of the dynasty gave their best. Didn''t Professor directly create a being that is unparalleled in the world?" Only Ning Zhaozong can produce such a strong teaching staff. Ye Banglan just listened with a smile and did not interrupt. She had heard Shen Mingshu mention his former residence many times and talk about his childhood poverty. After Ning Taizu established the country of Ning and established the Yuan Dynasty, he allowed women to enter the court as officials and established women''s schools. But Shen Mingshu was able to sit all the way to the position of prime minister among millions of people, which can be said to be an amazing talent and outstanding talent. What truly established her unique position in history was that she wrote new laws for the Ning Dynasty. The new laws also brought the Ning Dynasty to a higher level under the rule of Ning Zhaozong, creating the second glorious era after Taizu. It is very regrettable that the history books did not clearly record Shen Mingshu''s last moments. Later generations only know that Shen Mingshu also died in that earth-shattering battle, but they don''t know how she died. It was precisely because there was such a blank in the history books that historians who were obsessed with the "betrayal theory" jumped out and said that Shen Mingshu was the betrayer in this war, which led to the demise of the Ning Dynasty. "It''s impossible for Prime Minister Shen." When talking about this matter, Ye Banlan finally spoke and said in a calm voice, "She will only serve China with all her heart, and then die." Shen Yeqiu smiled: "Miss Ye is also a loyal fan of Shen Xiang? I don''t think it is possible. Alas, with the kind of person Shen Xiang is, he must have done something great for China at the last moment." Its just that the history book is too small and cannot contain too much magnificence. There are many, many things that have been completely buried by time. "No." Ye Banlan raised her head and said softly, "I''m not her biggest fan." Everyone turned back and looked at her. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, baby! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 497 Could it be that Miss Ye came from Ning Chao? 【1 update】 Chapter 497 Could it be that Miss Ye came from Ning Chao? 1 update Professor Shen was a little surprised: "Turn the tide?" Every time during filming, she could always feel a deep sadness from Ye Banlan. It is true that no Chinese person dares to forget the tragic war three hundred years ago. But they all just read history books and listened to history lectures. Although they were sad and angry, they could not empathize with those who experienced the war. Ye Tuanlan seemed to have witnessed it, the sadness and overwhelming hatred surged in almost like a stormy sea. Professor Shen stood beside her, feeling breathless for a moment. Ye Banglan just looked at the mottled plaque in front of him and didn''t reply. Shen Mingshu is her mentor, just like Han Yunsheng. Preaching, teaching, and solving doubts are as generous as a mountain of kindness. Both of them are very strict, and if she slacks off, she will be punished. But more often than not, they cared about her. Once a teacher, always a parent. Without Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu, she would not be able to secure her position as the head of the East Palace. She wants to know more than anyone else what will be Shen Mingshu''s ending. The sound of cold clouds shattered his bones into sand, and his soul was lost forever. She couldn''t even bury his body. What about Shen Mingshu? Ye Banglan suddenly didn''t dare to think about it anymore. She closed her eyes and said slowly: "Xiang Shen experienced the pain of war when he was young, and spent his whole life making China strong. Even if the theory of betrayal is just false, it will be harmful to her if it is attached to her. Its an insult. "That''s right." Professor Shen looked serious, "Prime Minister Shen has extraordinary merits. His merits will last through the ages, and any wild historian who can say such things as betrayal is just doing it to gain publicity." "I never thought that future generations would have so many ideas." Hua Yingyue said calmly, "After reading the comments these days that accuse me of being a daughter, I am not angry, I just find it ridiculous. Nonsense stories always come from the mouths of incompetent and ignorant people. Xie Linyuan shrugged: "It doesn''t matter, they can only talk. Let them do things, which is harder than climbing to the sky." "The significance of our filming of "Collection of China" is not only to promote Chinese culture, but also to correct this wrong historical view." Professor Li also said, "Otherwise, it would be wrong to allow such nonsense to spread among the public. An act of self-destruction of history? Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu also listened carefully and learned about historical areas that they had never touched upon. Shen Mingshu''s former residence was very simple, with only a small room and only three pieces of furniture: a table, chair and bed. "Prime Minister Shen was in such a small room, preparing for the imperial examination that year." Professor Shen said, "She only had a little money to buy books, read and study, and she didn''t even have extra money to buy candles, so every time she arrived When the sun goes down, she will go to the river and continue reading with the help of a river lamp. These trivial matters were recorded by historians during the Zhaozong period who visited the people and recorded them from the mouths of local residents. Of course Ye Banglan also knew, but it was not Shen Mingshu who told her, but Princess Jing''an. Princess Jing''an has lamented countless times that Shen Mingshu is not only outstanding in talent, but more importantly, she is far superior to others in terms of hard work and hard work. After filming Shen Mingshu''s former residence, the recording of "Collection of China" has officially ended. Along the way, the director finally felt relieved. In the plan, there was originally only a two-month deadline, but due to various emergencies, the filming took half a year. But fortunately, every frame is of high quality and only needs post-editing to make the film. He can''t wait to see what kind of sensation "Collection of China" will cause when it is released. "Thanks to Miss Ye." Producer Liu said with emotion while smoking, "At that time, Professor Xue wanted to add people to our program team. I was a little reluctant, but without Miss Ye, our program would have been ruined. The director nodded in agreement. He thought of some comments from the Internet and suddenly slapped his forehead: "Old Liu, do you think Miss Ye may have traveled from Ning Dynasty?" When Producer Liu heard this, Leng Buding choked and let out an earth-shattering cough: "Cough cough cough!" His face was also bruised from holding back, and the director quickly handed him a glass of water and said reproachfully: "Old Liu, I have known Miss Ye for so long, how come your mental endurance is still so poor? It''s really outrageous. ! Producer Liu: He was so angry that he pointed at the director''s nose and cursed: "I think you have such an idea because you have done too many weird TV series before." "But my idea is well-founded." The director counted on his fingers, "Look, Miss Ye has an extremely deep understanding of the history and cultural relics of the Ning Dynasty, and can distinguish genuine products from fakes at a glance. Who can do that? ? And its not just me, some netizens think so too! "Some netizens also think so, do you think so?" Producer Liu wanted to pry open the director''s brain to see what was going on. "Can you use your own judgment?" "Aren''t I just making a bold guess?" The director rubbed his hands, "I just think Miss Ye is simply not a human being!" Producer Liu said angrily: "Then why don''t you just boldly say that Miss Ye is Princess Yongning?" "Oh, Old Liu, you are still smart!" The director''s eyes lit up, "If you hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have thought that Miss Ye also had an identity during the Ning Dynasty! No, I have to write down all the inspirations and wait for " After filming "Collection of China", I want to continue filming TV series!" Producer Liu said again: He had nothing to say to these people who had too strong imaginations. Can you respect reality? Producer Liu snorted coldly, was too lazy to pay attention to the dancing director, opened the door and went out, and happened to meet Ye Turning the Tide. "Producer Liu." Ye Puanlan nodded slightly towards him. "Miss Ye, I was praising you just now for your great contribution to the program team." Producer Liu said respectfully, "Miss Ye must come to the closing banquet tomorrow." "Definitely." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Do you mind if I bring my family?" "I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind." Producer Liu said hurriedly, "I''m just afraid that my old brother will talk nonsense. He actually told me just now that you came from time and space. I immediately wanted to kill him Take it off and let him think clearly. Ye Banglan''s expression paused, and then he raised his eyebrows: "Human brains are indeed different." "Isn''t that right?" Producer Liu muttered, "I''ll go to the hospital right away and give him some medicine!" After Ye Banglan watched Producer Liu leave, she returned to Shen Mingshu''s former residence. Sitting on the chair, she seemed to have gone back three hundred years ago, watching Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu play chess in her free time. "Alan?" Hua Yingyue suddenly said, "Look, what is this?" She pointed to the gap in the wall. Ye Banglan stood up suddenly, stepped forward quickly, pressed his hand on the wall, and was slightly shaken. "Crack!" Something fell from the crack. Ye Banglan bent down to pick it up, but his mind was shaken at this moment. The scene in front of her also changed again. Fire reflected in the sky, black smoke filled the ground, and the mainland of China was trampled by the enemy, and it was a tragic scene. Fengyuan City has not yet fallen, but the atmosphere is extremely tense. Ye Wanlan looked up and saw a familiar figure coming into view. The most beautiful female figure of all time, Shen Mingshu! Shen Mingshu was still wearing official uniform, and his face could not hide his anxiety. And then, suddenly! "Crack!" A very clear cracking sound sounded in the palm of my hand. Shen Mingshu''s eyelashes trembled, and her hands shook violently, like sifting through chaff. She gritted her teeth and remained silent for more than ten seconds before finally opening her hand. As expected, the ring in the palm of his hand had shattered from the middle. The tears in Shen Mingshu''s eyes finally fell. Ye Banglan also recognized that this ring was Han Yunsheng''s birthday gift to Shen Mingshu. There is a spell attached to the ring, and the spell will only be broken when the caster is no longer around. The ring is broken, which proves that Han Yunsheng is no longer there. He still failed to come back alive after all. Shen Mingshu closed her eyes and began to think about her life. She was born in a poor family when she was young, and it coincided with war. Her father went to apply for the army, and she followed her mother around half of the Chinese continent. Shen Mingshu also knew for the first time how heavy the reality outlined by the understatement of "the people are in dire straits." At that time, she swore that she would never let the people of China suffer from war again. Paying homage to Mingjun Zhaozong, he carefully taught Princess Yongning, and she was able to see the bright future of China. Even after Princess Yongning passed away early, Shen Mingshu never gave up. She and Han Yunsheng continued to pass on what they knew to Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen. For at least three hundred years, there will never be any more wars in the Ning Dynasty. But at this moment, Shen Mingshu felt a little desperate in her heart. She didn''t know where she could go to find a way to save Shenzhou at this time. Facing such a powerful fighting force, as a civil servant, she was helpless. But she couldn''t sit still and wait for death. "Master Shenxiao..." Shen Mingshu murmured, his eyes gradually becoming firmer. It is said that the King of Chu is in good times, the King of Qin is in bad times, and the King of Yan is in desperate times. Now he is in a death situation... He must find the master of Shenxiao Tower. Shen Mingshu got on his horse and headed towards the direction of Shenxiao Tower. Ye Banglan''s expression changed: "Teacher..." At the last moment, Shen Mingshu actually went to find the owner of Shenxiao? ! There are some glitches in this plot. QAQ, Ill sort out the details. Thank you all for your support~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 498 This time I went to die for China [2 updates] Chapter 498: This time I went to die for China [2 updates] Ye Banglan never thought that Shen Mingshu would go to find the owner of Shenxiao Tower at this critical moment. Unlike Han Yunsheng, who was originally a Taoist who came down from the mountain and became an official in the court, Shen Mingshu was a pure ordinary person and had no interaction with people in the world. There were a few years when the world was in turmoil, which resulted in the loss of several court officials. If Han Yunsheng hadn''t arrived in time, Shen Mingshu would have almost lost his life. It can be said that Shen Mingshu has no good impression or closeness to people in the world. But at the critical moment, she chose to ask for help from the owner of Shenxiao without hesitation. The Shenxiao Tower General Administration is thousands of miles away from Fengyuan City, and it is impossible for Shen Mingshu to arrive there in a short time alone. The one Shen Mingshu went to first could only be the branch office of Shenxiao Tower. She rode out of the city and saw the people of Fengyuan City entering the underground shelter with the help of the palace guards. This situation reminded her of the suffering she experienced as a child. Shen Mingshu took a deep breath and increased his speed. Apparently people in the world have also received the news and are arranging for people to evacuate. When she saw the tall man leading her, Shen Mingshu stopped his horse and called out: "Three Lords." Lord Shenxiao has two guardians on his left and right, as well as nine lords. These nine lords each guard one side, and the three lords in the building are responsible for the northeastern area where Fengyuan City is located. The tall man''s expression was startled at first. When he turned around and saw the person coming, he was shocked: "Prime Minister Shen?!" Because his station is closest to Fengyuan City, he is responsible for any dealings between Shenxiao Lou and the imperial court. He had met Shen Mingshu several times and naturally recognized her. But in his opinion, at this life-or-death moment, Shen Mingshu should go to seek refuge with the people of Fengyuan City instead of appearing here. This place is closer to the border fortress. If the enemy army marches straight in, this place will be the first to fall. And judging from the intelligence he received, the enemy was getting closer! "Third Lord, we don''t have much time. You already know what you need to know." Shen Mingshu dismounted, "I came here to know where the poster is?" "Prime Minister Shen, the building owner has already met up with the saint and the leader of the church." The three lords also replied, "But I don''t know where the three of them went. I would like to ask Prime Minister Shen to leave and take refuge with the people!" Shen Mingshu knew that the saint mentioned by the three lords was Yuezheng and the leader was Xingyun. Both of them were the strongest Taoists in China. Since the owner of Shenxiao has found Yuezheng and Xingyun, it proves that he really has a way to save Shenzhou. Shen Mingshu breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Banglan listened, his eyes slightly condensed. Sure enough, she had known for a long time that the owner of Shenxiao had absolutely no chance of betraying Shenzhou. I am afraid that the sudden end of the War of Ten Thousand Armies was due to the combination of Shenxiao Tower Master, Yue Zheng and Xing Yun who used some heaven-defying spell. The more powerful and contrary to the rules of the spell, the greater the backlash the caster will receive. "Prime Minister Shen, you''d better leave quickly." The three lords said in an urgent tone, "I have received news that the Shence Army was killed in the battle, and the disciples of the Penglai and Beiming factions have come down the mountain, but there is no more fighting force coming here. If we dont stop him, they will arrive at Fengyuan today! Fengyuan City is located in the northeast of China. Now that the northwest, eastern wasteland and southern border have been destroyed, Fengyuan City is also in danger. In the past, Ning Zhaozong moved the capital to Fengyuan because he was the emperor and was responsible for guarding the country. If the country dies, the monarch cannot live alone. Shen Mingshu is an ordinary person with no internal strength. Although she eats a lot of heaven and earth spiritual treasures on weekdays, this cannot change the fact that her physical strength is low. "No." Shen Mingshu shook his head, "Anyone can leave, but I can''t." The three lords became even more anxious: "Prime Minister Shen, you..." "It is a major matter for the country. How can I run away from the battlefield?" Shen Mingshu said calmly, "Although I don''t have any force, I can still help." Having said this, the three lords knew that no matter how much he tried to persuade him, it would be of no use. He took a step back and bowed respectfully to Shen Mingshu: "The host often said that Prime Minister Shen is a righteous man who will die for the right path. Today I have the honor to meet Prime Minister Shen, and I will die without regrets." Shen Mingshu was a little surprised: "Your poster..." "The poster admires Princess Yongning very much. You are the princess''s mentor. Naturally, there are traces of you on the princess." The three lords nodded, "Please rest assured, Mr. Shen, as long as the poster is not dead, he will always protect China." Shen Mingshu''s mind suddenly shook, and she whispered: "Alan..." Among all the civil and military officials, she has the best relationship with Princess Yongning. She still remembers that in the first year after she became prime minister, Xiang Lan, who was only six years old, asked her whether a woman could be emperor. She said, of course, if there is a female prime minister, then there will be a female emperor, as long as she has enough strength. Princess Yongning has always been an ambitious person, and she has passed on all her knowledge. It''s a pity that the student she valued and cherished the most is still gone. Shen Mingshu clenched his hands, turned around, and went to help the people in Beilincheng leave here. Beilin City is the second city in the Northeast, and it is also the closest to the battlefield, so time is extremely tight. Its one person who can save one more person. Shen Mingshu didn''t dare to stop. Ye Banglan also followed her and looked at her quietly. I dont know how long it took "Here they come!" A little girl ran in panting, panicking, "Those people are coming!" This sentence made everyone who had not yet entered the shelter freeze in fear. "Old man, don''t be afraid." Shen Mingshu patted the old man''s shoulder lightly, "I''m still here. I''ll stop them. You can leave as soon as possible." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. How could Shen Mingshu stop a hundred thousand enemy troops without force? "Shen Xiang can''t do it!" "No, Prime Minister!" However, Shen Mingshu did not look back. She got on her horse again and walked out of the city gate. Ye Banglan also saw an unforgettable scene in her life - To the north outside the city, there were hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. In front of the city gate, there was only Shen Mingshu riding on a horse. No one would take a helpless woman seriously, and the enemy soldiers looked down upon her with great contempt. As expected, there was no one in China, and a woman was actually asked to take the lead. Its just that among the brave and skilled women in China, besides King Qin Hua Yingyue, who else can there be? "stop-" However, the enemy general spoke at this moment. Under the general''s order, the soldiers also stopped, a little confused. The enemy general dismounted from his horse, and at a speed that humans could not possess, he instantly arrived in front of Shen Mingshu and directly grabbed her throat. Shen Mingshu snorted, but did not scream. The enemy general narrowed his eyes, threw Shen Mingshu to the ground again, and ordered two soldiers to tie up Shen Mingshu and put him in shackles. The shackles had nine layers and were extremely heavy, but Shen Mingshu only slightly bent his knees and did not kneel down. "I heard that this is the only female prime minister in China for thousands of years. She defeated a group of grown men. She is very powerful." The enemy general laughed, "I thought I was some great person, but now it seems , nothing more than that, a" He prolonged his tone very deliberately: "Step, lower, prisoner!" Sarcastic laughter came from behind, and Shen Mingshu didn''t say a word from beginning to end. "Prime Minister Shen, aren''t you afraid of death?" The enemy general''s knife had already been pressed into her face, with a sinister expression. "You are a prostitute and have no force, why don''t you surrender?!" He invaded China from the Northeast, and also learned the news about the Northwest, Southern Xinjiang and Eastern Wastelands. Although this invasion was not difficult, it did make them very angry. Because no one took the initiative to surrender! "Although I am dead, my spirit is still alive." Shen Mingshu straightened his back and said calmly, "And you-" She sneered: "You will never get China!" As long as there is still a Chinese person here, today will never be forgotten. And she went to die this time for China. No regrets. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 499 The death of the female prime minister, China University! 【1 update】 Chapter 499 Death of the Female Prime Minister, China University! 1 update She does not feel sad because of this, nor does she kowtow to her enemies for mercy. Being able to die standing up is an unprecedented honor. The enemy can kill her body, but they can never destroy her soul. Shen Mingshu''s calm eyes completely angered the enemy general. He suddenly grabbed her hair and forcefully forced her to raise her head. "This general really hates the look in your eyes." The enemy general''s eyes were filled with hatred. "You are so stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. It seems like nothing can kill you completely." Shen Mingshu closed his eyes and said nothing. Her heart was extremely happy at this moment. Because as long as she can hold them off for one more second, it means she can save one more life. "Since Prime Minister Shen is not afraid of death, then I will make your life worse than death." The enemy general seemed to have thought of something and suddenly laughed again, "Prime Minister Shen has been lonely and arrogant all his life, but it is a pity that it has come to an end." "Uh-huh!" There was a dagger in his hand, which was placed across Shen Mingshu''s face. The coldness was overwhelming, but it did not shake Shen Mingshu in the slightest, even though there was a deep stinging pain on her face. Ye Banglan could see clearly that the enemy general used this dagger to carve words on Shen Mingshu''s face. The handwriting was crooked, and there was dripping blood. At this moment, Ye Banlan could only feel the uncontrollable hatred rising from the seams of her bones, sweeping in like a stormy wave, almost drowning her sanity. Shen Mingshu has been unwaveringly proud throughout his life, and truly deserves the true meaning of the word "nobility". She has no martial arts skills, but her heart is stronger than anyone else. But to be so humiliated by these enemies. The enemy''s roar of laughter reached his ears, and Ye Banlan''s pupils were already stained with red: "Teacher..." But this is still just a historical look back. Ye Banglan could only watch helplessly, but was unable to stop it. Time is a river that cannot be reversed, and established history cannot be changed after all. Although Shen Mingshu closed her eyes, her senses were extremely clear. Her body trembled, but she never uttered a single word begging for mercy. As if a punch hit the empty space, the enemy general threw away his dagger and lost interest in humiliating Shen Mingshu: "Kill, march to Fengyuan, I don''t believe that everyone is so stubborn and unyielding." Rather than **** killings, what he wanted to see more was to see the backbones of these Chinese people broken, and to kneel in front of them and kowtow and beg for mercy. Only in this way would he have fun. Shen Mingshu''s head was chopped off, and his hands and feet were still bound by shackles. What surprised the enemy was that after her death, her body still stood on the same spot and did not fall down. This scene made the enemy troops take three steps back. "Why are you panicking? There are no ghosts in the clear sky!" The enemy general swung his sword, split Shen Mingshu''s body from the middle, and said sternly, "If there is a ghost, we have killed so many people, and we will be haunted long ago!" These words rekindled the morale of the enemy soldiers. They stepped forward one after another and swung their weapons at Shen Mingshu''s body until the body became completely unrecognizable. "I respect Shen Mingshu as a hero among women, but I didn''t expect that Shen Mingshu is also an extremely stupid person!" The enemy general sneered, "We have no intention of killing these low-level people in China. Even if you don''t come out to delay time, As long as those people don''t resist, I won''t kill them." Those he wants to kill are those who resist. Kill all the resisters, and China will naturally become their prey. Otherwise, blindly killing will indeed bring backlash, which is something they don''t want to see. "Let''s go to Fengyuan." The enemy general remounted his horse, "But there are still people from Shenxiao Tower to deal with in front, and I want to see how long they can last." The wind and sand blew and the bodies were quickly buried. Full of shackles. Bones shatter into sand. Everything was quiet and didn''t cause any disturbance. On this day, the Ning Dynasty lost two loyal ministers at the same time. When Hua Yingyue saw Ye Turning, she was half-kneeling on the ground. Her hands trembled and she wanted to help her, but she couldn''t. "Alan?" Hua Yingyue saw her crying again. The tears dripped on the ground and splashed water, and her body couldn''t help but tremble. Princess Yongning is a very strong person. Even if the pain penetrates deep into her bones, she will not cry. Having known her for so long, Hua Yingyue had only seen her shed tears twice. Once in Donghuang City, and once right now. Hua Yingyue also quickly understood: "Alan, you saw again..." "Yes, I saw it." Ye Banlan calmed down his violent emotions and spoke slowly, "Teacher... she was humiliated by the enemy before she died, and I..." She closed her eyes hard, and tears fell from her eyes again. Ye Banglan knew clearly that Shen Mingshu''s death was inevitable. Because the Ning Dynasty was destroyed, even if she could survive with the people, she would not be able to survive in her heart. It was obvious that this group of enemies knew the whole Ning Dynasty very well. As the eternal female prime minister, Shen Mingshu was also on their priority list. If it cannot be conquered, it must be killed. If Shen Mingshu followed the people to seek refuge, the enemy would not let her go and would kill more people. Ye Banglan thought that after watching the historical flashbacks many times, she could bear the death of her loved ones. But she still couldn''t bear it, Shen Mingshu being humiliated like this. Ye Banglan lowered his head and looked at the jade in his palm. This jade was handed down from Shen Mingshu''s ancestor, but because he was too poor when he was young, Shen Mingshu pawned the jade in order to study. Later, when she had money, she redeemed the jade jade at a high price. What gave Ye Banglan a bad premonition was that the jade biscuit could not speak, and Shen Mingshu did not have any weapons. Ye Banlan murmured: "Is my guess wrong, or..." If her guess was wrong, it would prove that it was not with weapons and her blood that Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue were able to return to China. If it is correct, Shen Mingshu has no way of coming back. Then, she would rather it was her fault. "Alan..." Hua Yingyue''s voice softened, "The pressure on you is still too much. This is not your fault. We have not blamed you." Many people have said this. Ye Banglan looked at the crystal clear jade in his hand in silence. Of course she knew that everything was not her fault, but those cruel and ruthless enemy soldiers. But every time she saw the historical flashback, she always hated that she couldn''t kill these bandits to avenge the millions of bones in China. "Yingyue, I want to go back first." Ye Banlan stood up slowly, "I will rest and let senior brother take you to get familiar with this era again." Hua Yingyue was a little worried and refused to leave: "I will accompany you." ** In the evening, Lin Huaijin cooked a table of dishes as promised. "Quick, go up and tell A-lan to come down." He said to Lin Wenli, "She locked herself in the room when she came back. She has to replenish her energy no matter what." Lin Wenli nodded and went upstairs to ask Ye to turn the tide. Just at this moment, an uninvited guest arrived at the Lin family''s old house. "Is it you again?" Lin Huaijin looked at Mr. Kang coldly, "I told you that A Lan will never go back with you!" He didn''t have a good impression of the Kang family at all. Mr. Kang first looked around the hall warily, and when he found that Yan Tingfeng was no longer around, he felt relieved. "Mr. Lin, I misunderstood." Mr. Kang smiled, "We came here this time not to bring the situation back, but because we have good things to say to her." Lin Huaijin blocked the door and had no intention of letting him in: "I still say the same thing, you didn''t take care of her before, don''t try to get close to her now!" "Mr. Lin!" Mr. Kang was anxious, "I came here specifically because of the matter at China University." The words "China University" made Lin Huaijin pause. "Lejia can take Turnaround and go to China University for an interview." Mr. Kang said in a kind voice, "Yunjing University has indeed developed very well in recent years, but it is still not as good as China University, which has a history of nearly three hundred years. " Shenzhou University is a holy place that students all over the world dream of studying. If you can enter Shenzhou University, your future will be brilliant and bright. In other words, you will already have half a foot in the top forces in the center of the world, and you will not have to worry about anything in the future. Mr. Kang''s abacus was very good. He uses retreat to advance and uses softness to overcome strength. He gave Ye the opportunity to interview at China University to turn the tide. Even if she was not admitted in the end, he would still be sending a favor. To boil a frog in warm water, things must be done step by step. Although the Kang family is far inferior to the Lin family, the Lin family has no intention of letting Ye turn the tide and go back. Without the support of the family, Lin Huaijin and his wife could provide too few resources to Ye Turnlan. Mr. Kang believes that Ye Banlan will definitely return to the Kang family in the near future. Humans are animals born for profit. "I''m not going." Ye''s voice came from upstairs. She stood behind Lin Wenli and said, "Leave immediately." Kang Lejia jumped out with a "scratch" and burst into anger: "Ye Turns the Tide, don''t be so shameless. Your grandma is gone. Your sister and your aunt were also taken back by the Lin family. You are an abandoned son. In What''s going on here?" Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 500 Sister Lan’s group of friends are all big guys [2 updates] Chapter 500: Sister Lans group of friends are all big guys [2 updates] During the last Chinese New Year, Kang Lejia knew that Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang had made a special trip from Hong Kong City to Jiang City, and just to take Ye back to turn the tide, he had already lost his temper. It wasn''t until Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang made it clear that all the future assets of the Kang family would be inherited by her, and that turning the tide at night was just to allow the Kang family to develop better, Kang Lejia stopped caring. In her mind, Ye Banlan was just a blood bag specially retrieved by the Kang family for her to **** blood from. So Mr. Kang proposed that she take Ye Turning to the Global Center to participate in the interview at China University, and Kang Lejia reluctantly agreed. Because there is another reason. She didn''t think Ye Banlan could pass the interview at China University at all. Perhaps last year, Ye Banglan still had the strength to lead Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to first place in the China High School Physics Competition. But she had investigated and found that in the past few months before the college entrance examination, Ye Banglan had been recording programs outside and had not even attended a few classes. If you sail against the current, you will retreat if you don''t advance. Now, how much academic strength does Ye Turn the Lamp still have? Kang Lejia was disdainful, but she didn''t expect that Ye Banglan would refuse. Why? She has the right to look down on Ye Turnlan, but Ye Turnlan has no right to refuse to accept her charity! "Lejia!" Mr. Kang shouted immediately, "What did you say before you came here? You must get along well with Turn the Tide. Have you forgotten what grandpa said?" "Grandpa, didn''t I agree? But what about her?" Kang Lejia looked sarcastic, "She doesn''t need us to help her at all. I see, don''t stick to her cold ass. She is willing to do it herself." If she is willing to fall, that is her own business! If the Lin family doesn''t want to turn the tide at night, why should the Kang family pick up trash? Kang Lejia thought so and naturally said these words. Lin Huaijin was furious: "You" "Bang!" There was an explosion, and Kang Lejia let out a scream unconsciously. "ah-!!" The vase flew past her hair and missed her head by just a hair. Even so, the fragments splashed from the vase after it fell to the ground left scratches on Kang Lejia''s elbow. Ye Wanlan came down the stairs. She tilted her head and seemed to smile: "If you don''t want to leave, do you want me to ask you to get out? That''s fine." The last two words were spoken in a very light tone, but Mr. Kang was shocked and immediately stood there in shock, unable to move for a moment. The history of the Kang family''s fortune also went through a lot of gray industries, but they were all washed away after the early 20th century. Mr. Kang was from the last century, and Hong Kong City was very chaotic at that time. Naturally, he had seen a lot of common things like burning, killing, and robbing. Even his own hands were stained with several lives. And at this moment, he actually felt the extremely cold killing intent in Ye Turnlan! It was like bright red blood dripping from the cold tip of the knife, bright and dazzling. In the next second, the knife would jump up and cut the person''s throat. How could a girl under twenty years old have such aura? ! Could it be that she had...killed someone before? When this incredible thought came to mind, Mr. Kang felt the cold air rising from the soles of his feet and reaching the sky! In these dazzling seconds, Ye Banlan had already walked in front of Kang Lejia. "Let''s leave now!" Mr. Kang reacted and pulled Kang Lejia away almost as if he was running away. "Grandpa!" Kang Lejia was still shouting, "Did I say something wrong? No, she dared to hit me with a vase, I want her to look good!" Mr. Kang wiped his sweat and still felt cold. He was sure that if he didn''t take Kang Lejia away in time, Ye Turning would really take action. This Lin family really cannot come back! He thought Ye Banlan must have some mental problem, he was a lunatic! "Okay, Le Jia, don''t be angry." Mr. Kang sighed softly, "It''s grandpa''s fault. Whatever you want, grandpa will buy it for you to make amends. How about it?" "That''s pretty much it." Kang Lejia snorted slightly, "I want to win over all the new products this season." "Wan Tianqing?" Mr. Kang frowned and couldn''t help but sigh again, "If you want Jiatica or Fuyin''s house, grandpa can easily buy them for you, but Wan Tianqing has been making reservations. He had to think of a way to see if he had any contacts who could be accommodating. ** Over here, the Lin family''s old residence. The silence was broken by Lin Huaijin: "Alan, are you okay? Don''t be angry for irrelevant people. If you are angry, the gain will outweigh the harm to your body!" "I''m fine." Ye Banlan put away his murderous intent and shook his head, "Uncle, aunt, Wen Li, let''s eat." "Where is Xiaoyan?" Lin Huaijin asked, "Why didn''t he come back with you this time?" "He went to the Nanming Principality to investigate some matters. We also talked on the phone every day to keep in touch with the current situation." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "But the signal over there is not very stable. When he contacts me today, I will call you, uncle." Together." "Hey, no, I just wanted to ask." Lin Huaijin waved her hand and said with a smile, "I''m used to having an extra pair of chopsticks on the table, but Xiao Yan is not here, which is really uncomfortable." Lin Wenli had no expression on his face. I dont know what means the bad guy used to subdue his father so quickly. He will definitely stick to the bottom line! After dinner, I went to the garden for a walk. "Alan, you really scared me today." Seeing that her expression was as usual, Hua Yingyue breathed a sigh of relief, "You don''t know how pale you looked at that time." Ye Banlan whispered: "I''m worrying you, but I really can''t accept it..." She closed her eyes and in an extremely difficult and bitter voice, she managed to briefly recount to Hua Yingyue what happened before Shen Mingshu''s death. Hua Yingyue''s hands suddenly clenched, and her eyes were filled with anger: "It''s so damned!" During the battle, she could sense that the comprehensive combat power of that group of enemies was far superior to them, but they preferred to force them mentally. She still remembers the enemy general she was fighting against saying "King Qin, you have so much courage. After you die, I will feed your body to the dogs!" It was indeed a great insult, but after death, everything was unknown, and Hua Yingyue didn''t care. Ye Banlan looked at his hands: "Yingyue, if the speculation comes true, the teacher also said that they will definitely come back again. Do you think I have any hope of revenge for you?" Three hundred years have passed. Are those bandits who trampled on China and despised life still still there? Hua Yingyue said nothing, she didn''t know how to answer this question. "I will wait for them." Ye Banlan raised his head, "This revenge must be avenged!" Hua Yingyue said coldly: "Yes, this revenge must be avenged." Today, Shenzhou has emerged from the pain, but the traces of the past cannot be erased. Unless it can be watered with the blood of the enemy. "Alan, you are here, I am looking for you." Lin Huaijin''s voice came from behind, "Today the Kang family mentioned the interview at China University, what do you think? If you want to go..." After all, Shenzhou University is ranked first in the world, and people from the five major families in Yunjing also want to send some family members to Shenzhou University. "I think..." Ye Tuanlan came to his senses and was about to speak when several messages popped up on his phone. [Mad Scientist]: Ah! Why did I receive another piece of bad news just after I finished working overtime? ! [Brother Dagui]: Whats wrong, my eldest young master, is it possible that you were fired by your company and cant get your pension? [Mad Scientist]: Nonsense! No one told me that I would be transferred as an examiner during the interview at China University. Are all the professors at China University dead? Do you want to transfer people from our unit? This is too much! [Culture Man]: I, Brother Ye, have asked you to come out and reply. Whats going on with your China University? After sending this sentence, he added a nickname - [Shenzhou University Gate Security] See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 501 Shenzhou University is just a university. If you want to go, just go [1 update] Chapter 501 501 Its just Shenzhou University. If you want to go, just go [1 update] The avatar of this ID is a lotus flower. The lotus flower is shining, and there are four words on it - May all your wishes come true. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What are you doing? He was a dead man and couldn''t say a few words all year round. [Security guard at China University]: Who said that? [The richest person in the world]: Our dead have been resurrected. It seems that since Sister YN came back, our chat group has returned to its previous liveliness. A few years ago, when the group was first established, the group members were not yet social members and were still in the learning stage, so they had a lot of time to chat in the group. As time went by, their work became more and more busy, and YN suddenly disappeared, so the whole group became quite deserted. But after YN appeared again, it in turn strengthened the connection between them, and somehow, the key link reconnected them. [Mad Scientist]: Where are your professors from China University? I have already graduated from China University, and I didnt stay in school. Why should I be recruited? I still haven''t finished researching one important thing. [Security guard at China University]: Im just a security guard. I dont know anything. [Mad Scientist]: You fart! You unscrupulous dean, you must be causing trouble! [Guardian Security Guard at China University]: I am the dean of the Pretty Girls Academy, and the affairs of the admissions department have nothing to do with me. [Mad Scientist]: I dont care, remove it, I dont want to be the interviewer! Looking at this golden lotus head, I turned the tide thoughtfully. Lin Huaijin added: "But it''s definitely not with the Kang family. They really think that you have only been filming shows in the past few months and don''t know anything. You are just being self-righteous!" "Uncle, there are many mentally ill people in China University." Ye Tuanlan came to her senses, she pointed at her brain and said slowly, "And there are dangers there, and there are many forces hidden in the dark, so I didn''t think of going in specifically. " "What is mental disorder?" Lin Huaijin was a little confused. "You want to say...genius is on the left and madman is on the right? Genius and madman are actually just a different thought?" He does know that those who study physics are somewhat crazy. "But now I have changed my mind." Ye Banlan shook his phone, "A friend I knew has finally come back to life. Although he is mentally unstable, with him around, a lot of security issues can be solved. I feel relieved." "Wait...wait!" Lin Huaijin was already dizzy. "Resurrected? Could it be that he died before?" "Not bad." Ye Banlan nodded, "So I''m thinking that letting Wen Li go to China University might be a better solution." Lin Huaijin was even more dizzy. Why do you hear Ye Puanlan saying that you can go to China University if you want to? That is the university that has been ranked number one in the world for three hundred years! "Uncle, I''m going to ask Wen Li for his opinion." Ye Banlan added, "If he is willing to go, I will **** him." "Okay, go ahead." Lin Huaijin covered his head, feeling that he needed to activate more brain cells to understand Ye Turnan''s words. Lin Wenli was reading in the study. What he was reading was not the college entrance examination questions, but the previous admissions questions of China University. Seeing Ye Banglan coming in, he raised his head and said, "Sister, is there anything you need me to do?" Ye Banglan got straight to the point: "Wen Li, do you want to go to China University?" Lin Wenli was startled and couldn''t believe what he heard: "...Sister?" "If you want to go, then go." Ye Banlan looked at him and smiled slightly, "China University will be of great help to you. You don''t have to worry about the rest, I will arrange it." "I..." Lin Wenli frowned, "If I go, can I still go back to China after graduation?" It''s not like he hasn''t heard of the rumors from the Global Center. It''s said that many researchers who returned to China were dealt with by the Global Center in various ways. Maybe it was a plane crash, maybe it was a car accident. It looks like everything is an accident, but in fact it is man-made. But of course he also wants to go to China University to learn higher and more advanced technologies, and then bring these technologies back to China to continue polishing them. "When you graduate?" Ye Banlan pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled, "If I haven''t taken control of the Global Center when you graduate, it will be my fault, so you will definitely be able to come back." Lin Wenli stayed where he was, his always smart brain frozen. It took him a long time to find his voice with great difficulty: "Sister, are you kidding..." "No kidding." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Originally, I expected to achieve this goal before I was twenty-five years old. Although I lost four years, my progress will not change." She took out her phone and sent a message to the group. YN: Lets go through the back door. I need an interview spot. [Mad Scientist]: Just one? I''ll give you a hundred. Where''s the security guard? Come out and answer! YN: One is enough, give it to my cousin. [Security guard at China University]: No problem. Since he is sister YNs cousin, he must be as talented as sister YN. There was no need to interview, so he was hired directly. YN: The process still needs to be followed. [Security guard at China University]: No problem! It''s all on me! [Mad Scientist]: Okay, then I wont complain anymore. I can interview Sister YNs cousin, which is equivalent to meeting Sister YN! YN: Dont let your guard down during the interview. [Mad Scientist]: No problem for me, quack quack! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Virtue! "Solved." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "The interview at China University is scheduled for June 12th, just after the college entrance examination. I will accompany you to the Global Center." Lin Wenli was still in a daze, and he just nodded blankly when he heard this. Hua Yingyue touched her chin and walked around Lin Wenli: "I always had a cold face when I saw him before, but now he is surprisingly cute." "Don''t let Yan Shunhua hear this." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''m afraid he will be jealous and bully my cousin." "What are you afraid of?" Hua Yingyue pinched her wrist, "He may not be able to beat me." The two left the study and met Xie Linyuan. "Junior sister, do you need me to accompany you to study?" Hearing that Ye Banglan was going to send Lin Wenli to the Global Center to study at the University of China, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Just in time, I will also go to the Global Center to see if I can find it. The whereabouts of King Yans sword. "Elder brother, the Global Center was built on the bones of China three hundred years ago. You and I don''t know how many trump cards the Global Center has hidden after so many years." Ye Banlan shook his head, "Me too. Im not sure if there are any strange people there who can see you, senior brother. Xie Linyuan exhaled softly: "You are right, I didn''t think carefully." "And..." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. She was 80% sure that the time-travelling woman occupying her body might have gone to the Global Center. And she didn''t think that the time-traveling woman could choose anyone''s body to rob. But she couldn''t be sure whose life the time-traveling woman had taken away this time. "And what?" Hua Yingyue asked. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly and whispered: "I need to go to Beilincheng." She wanted to look for traces of Shen Mingshu and the whereabouts of Shenxiao Tower. ** The next morning, the Collection China program team announced the official completion of the project. [@Collection of Chinas official Weibo V: Waiting for the prosperity of China! Below the six words, there is a final video. Netizens were also very excited. [The filming is finally finished, can it be released in the summer? Give me an accurate answer! ["Collection of China" has been polished for half a year, and I am very much looking forward to it being completed. [What I want to see the most is the episode where Taoism is filmed. The day before yesterday, I went to Penglai to see Taoist Master Xingyue! The filming of "Collection of China" ended, attracting everyone''s attention. In just a few minutes, the number of likes and comments has exceeded one million. But amid the joy and excitement, there were many strange voices. [Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu are veteran actors, and recording programs is also their job. The two professors from the Archeology Center joined in for their own work, but turning the tide at night...] [Im very curious. Since Ye Banlan was promoted to the third year of high school, the total time she spent in school was less than two months. I thought she had also been recommended. But returning before the college entrance examination proves that she still has to take the college entrance examination? [To be honest, she led Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the first place in the physics competition last year. I am very optimistic about her and believe that in the near future, a new star will be born in the physics world. Who knew that she would not even go to school later? [If the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau directly recruits people without looking at college entrance examination scores, it would be unfair and the public will never allow it! Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 502 College Entrance Examination, top exam **** lineup! 【2 more】 Chapter 502: College Entrance Examination, Top Exam Accompanying Team! 2 more support! High school students should still focus on their studies, and the China College Entrance Examination is the first priority. [I guess I have been blinded by the flashy greed of the entertainment industry. After all, just by filming a movie, I can earn money that ordinary people cannot earn in a lifetime. [I want to see if I will go to college this night to turn the tide, or just declare that I will join the industry to make money. [I have the honor to meet this Ye classmate in person offline. I must say that if she really enters the entertainment industry, both female and male celebrities will be prepared to tremble. [I knew she must be in the industry, otherwise why would she keep so popular? Many of these remarks have the actions of the Lin family behind them. Driven by the Lin family, a new entry soon appeared on the hot search #ҹ Turn the tide, College Entrance Examination# Coupled with the operation of the navy, many netizens are paying attention to what kind of results Turning the Tide will achieve on this year''s college entrance examination night. It''s just that Ye Banlan has never paid attention to the comments about herself on the Internet. If there are insults and other offensive comments, everything will be handed over to the public relations department of Shengshi Entertainment, and the IP addresses of these accounts will be blocked as soon as possible. The day for the college entrance examination was getting closer and closer. Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli were both indifferent, but Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing were a little restless at first and kept busy. "Dad, Mom, there''s no need to be so nervous." Lin Wenli had a headache. "It''s no different from a normal exam. I''ll write casually." "It''s nonsense, how can you write casually?" Lin Huaijin glared, "The college entrance examination is different. Your father and I encountered a lot of things when we went to the examination room. Some people even forgot to bring their admission tickets! And you -" "Tuk-tuk-tuk." There was a knock on the door at this moment, cutting off Lin Huaijin''s words. Lin Wenli breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went upstairs to the study. "This brat..." Lin Huaijin rolled up his sleeves and went to open the door, "Hey, Xiao Yan, you''re back from a business trip? You''re just in time. I''ll bring you an extra pair of chopsticks today, so you can still have dinner, A Lan!" "I heard you." Ye Banglan walked in from the back door, "I have very good ears." "Then you guys chat, I''ll go to the kitchen first." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "Eat more and grow stronger." Ye Banglan sighed and walked forward: "Why are you back so soon?" "Although the college entrance examination is not difficult for Xiaowan, it is still the most important day in your life, and I will not be absent." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "So I came back." When he came back this time, he even brought a bouquet of flowers. Ye Banglan took the bouquet of purple iris from his hand: "Thank you, it is my favorite flower." "The iris symbolizes ''eloquence'' and ''power''." Yan Tingfeng said, "But the shape of the flower is also like a dancing butterfly, which is fascinating." "Yes." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "I have always hoped that after my death, my grave would be surrounded by such flowers. It would be beautiful." Yan Tingfeng was startled for a moment, then smiled. She has always loved beauty and been elegant, but this does not prevent her from having extremely powerful abilities. Ye Banglan inserted the purple iris into the vase, trimmed it with scissors, and asked, "Have you found out about the Nanming Principality?" "I have some clues." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and gently pressed the center of his eyebrows, "According to Xingyue, it is indeed an evil Taoist technique, and it is definitely done by the descendants of the martial arts leader in China." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had also heard about the deeds of the martial arts leader back then, and it was He Jia who told her about it. Just because the martial arts leader went crazy and killed 387 people in three days, which not only shocked the entire world, but also alarmed the court at that time. However, the imperial court at that time had shown a trend of decadence, and the interior of the palace was already decaying. The officials only cared about having fun and had no time to care about people''s livelihood. Naturally, they did not pay attention to the martial arts leader. The six major sects joined forces and failed to kill him, and could only prevent him from entering the territory of China to kill again. Although the martial arts leader did not die, his meridians were severed, and his body was restricted by the saint of Penglai Mountain at that time. He could not use any Taoism for eternity. Later, businessmen who went to the Nanming Principality sent back news that they saw someone who looked very similar to the martial arts leader in the Nanming Principality. He also said that he accepted some disciples and taught these disciples the evil Taoism he practiced. Later, a group of people from all walks of life went to the Nanming Principality to kill the martial arts leader, but in the end no trace of him was found, so they always believed that he would not live long after suffering such serious injuries. After Master Shenxiao succeeded to the position of leader of the Wulin Alliance, there has been no movement in the Nanming Principality, including the next three hundred years. "I''ll let the people from Bureau 723 continue to investigate and confirm the location." Yan Tingfeng looked slightly cold, "I''m afraid their plot has already started after the martial arts leader escaped." However, ordinary peoples lives should not be sacrificed under any circumstances. He couldn''t stand the disrespect for human life. "Okay." There was a bit of anger in Ye Banlan''s eyes, "After you find it, I will go there with you. This kind of hidden danger must be eradicated first." The biggest thing weighing on her mind now is the Second Battle of Ten Thousand Arms. This is the news that Han Yunsheng paid for with her life, and she must pay great attention to it. After eating, Lin Huaijin also asked Yan Tingfeng to stay. At twelve o''clock in the evening, he received a call. It''s Xiang Shaoyu. "Brother Yan, have you returned to China?" "Well, I''m in Jiangcheng." Yan Tingfeng walked to the window and said in a calm voice, "It''s so late, do you have anything important to do?" "Aren''t you going to take the college entrance examination in a few days? I''m going to dress in a more grandiose way and go give her the exam." Xiang Shaoyu said, "It''s so festive and it can also increase good luck." "The highlight?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly upon hearing this, "Are you going to wear a cheongsam?" "I''m talking about men''s clothing!" Xiang Shaoyu emphasized, "The new Chinese-style clothing recently released by Wantian is very in line with my aesthetics, and it will be delivered to the Xiang family on June 6th." Yan Tingfeng nodded: "It has brought profits to Xiaowan''s company and given her spiritual encouragement, which is not bad." "Let me tell you in advance to save you from fighting with me." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Also, this time, thanks to Miss Tuoye, I can let you choose three items from my treasure house to take away. Yan Tingfeng smiled softly: "I appreciate your kindness, so let''s give it to Xiaowan. I have no possessive desire for antiques." "Okay, then I''ll give it to Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu said, "It''s okay. You should go to bed early. Oh, no, I forgot that you don''t sleep at all, but I must rest." The call ends. Yan Tingfeng still stood quietly by the window, looking at the moon deep in the clouds. ** After months of running around, it was hard to take advantage of this time to take a good rest. [Mad Scientist]: What has Sister YN been doing recently? Why doesn''t it come out to bubble? YN: Taking a vacation and preparing to take the college entrance examination. With just one sentence, the entire group was silenced. [Security guard at China University]: I will still have to watch the group in the future, otherwise I wont be able to keep up with your topics. [Mad Scientist]: Sister YN, I thought you were joking before. Are you really taking part in Chinas college entrance examination? ! YNWhats the problem? [Shenzhou University Security Guard]: The surname Ye means that with your ability, Sister YN, you are more than enough to be a question maker. YN: You still need to think when making questions, but you dont need to do them when you are doing them. [Brother Dagui]: Is this what people say? Ye Banglan put down her phone and checked her calendar. She stretched and prepared for tomorrow''s exam. ** The next day, early in the morning. Rong Yu led Rong Qi to the door of the Lin family''s old house early. But what confused him was that there was already a person standing at the door. "Why did you come so fast?" Rong Yu complained, but he quickly responded, "No, what are you here for?" "You can come, why can''t I come?" Xiang Shaoyu looked him up and down. "Can you be like me? I am classmate Ye''s psychological counselor." Rong Yu said confidently, "When I met Miss Ye, you were still scolding Tingfeng for sweeping away the fragments of your gold and black iron armor. " Xiang Shaoyu: "..." "Excuse me." A voice sounded from behind the three of them, "So you are all here. This is my first time here. I was looking for a way just now." Rong Yu turned around, shocked, and his chin almost dropped to the ground: "It''s just that the person named Xiang is here, why are you here to join in the fun?" See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 503 To Brother Wang! 【1 update】 Chapter 503 To Brother Wang! 1 update In Rong Yu''s impression, people like Huo Yunyi should be practicing martial arts at the training ground all the time, or competing in arenas around the world, and would never show up at the door of the Lin family''s old house. In fact, he had never seen Huo Yunyi wearing such casual clothes. It is said that in Huo Yunyi''s wardrobe, except for a suit that must be worn on necessary occasions, the rest are all combat clothes. But now, Huo Yunyi was walking over wearing gray casual pants, a T-shirt and a pair of sneakers. "Isn''t today Miss Ye''s college entrance examination?" Huo Yunyi looked indifferent, "I finished practicing in the morning and caught the earliest flight to Jiangcheng, just in time to make it." "Of course I know that today is an important day in Ye''s life." Rong Yu choked, "I just want to know why you came to join in the fun." Huo Yunyi gave him a cold look and didn''t want to speak. He is not in a good mood now. Because when he got in the car in the morning, Huo Yungui came out of nowhere and tried to follow him. In the end, he beat him up and went back to practice martial arts. "Miss Ye helped the Huo family find Huo Shuai''s body. What''s so surprising about Yun Yi''s special visit?" Xiang Shaoyu tapped the palm of his hand with the handle of his fan and glanced at Rong Yu, "Brother Rong. , your brother must eat more fish." Rong Yu was unhappy: "Why do you want to eat fish? I don''t like fish." Rong Qi: He raised his hand and covered Rong Yu''s mouth. If Rong Yu hadn''t been able to use his abnormal brain circuitry to solve problems that normal people couldn''t think of at the critical moment, he would have sewn Rong Yu''s mouth shut. "But it''s too early at this point. Miss Ye should still be resting." Xiang Shaoyu looked at the time and asked Rong Qi, "Let''s talk about it?" Before Rong Qi could answer, a figure fell from a height. "We don''t have much time, there''s no need to play chess." Yan Tingfeng turned around and opened the door, "Just come in." "Why are you so familiar with Classmate Ye''s home?" Rong Yu muttered, "There''s something fishy!" The hands only pointed to half past six, and Lin Huaijin was already busy in the kitchen. He also learned from Yan Tingfeng that a friend came from afar specifically to give Ye Banlan an exam. After hearing the noise, Lin Huaijin walked out of the kitchen with a shovel. Seeing the elders who turned the tide for the first time, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were a little reserved and were thinking about what to call them. Lin Huaijin had no idea that the person standing in front of him was the heir of the five major families in Yunjing. He greeted him warmly: "He is A Lan''s friend. Come in and sit down. Have you all had breakfast? Come with Xiao Yan." Don''t be polite to me." Yan Tingfeng sat at the dining table obediently and said with a smile, "Thank you, uncle." uncle? Xiang Shaoyu was suddenly choked. Although the word "uncle" is indeed a very popular title, why is it a little strange when it comes from Yan Tingfeng''s mouth? At half past seven, Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli came down from the second floor. When he saw a group of people gathered around the dining table, Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were calm, without any surprise. Lin Wenli was a little confused. He walked to Xu Peiqing and said, "Mom, who are they? Are they here to collect debts?" "What are you talking about?" Xu Peiqing looked at him accusingly, "They are all friends of A Lan and Xiao Yan. They asked for leave to come here to give A Lan the exam." Lin Wenli looked at the muscles on Huo Yunyi''s arms in silence and began to understand what Huo Yunyi''s job was. "Student Ye, we are all here to cheer you up." Rong Yu said, "When you finish the exam, we will send Tingfeng to send you flowers. We must surpass the others in quantity and quality. people." Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows: "I have already received a bouquet of flowers from Tingting, and I am very satisfied." "The meaning is different too!" Rong Yu was elated, "Anyway, he has money, let him buy a garden for you directly." Yan Tingfeng thought for a moment and turned his head: "Do you like the Zhu family''s medicine garden?" "Cough cough cough!" Xiang Shaoyu coughed. He looked at Yan Tingfeng in surprise and asked with his eyes - Are you serious? That is a medicinal garden that has been passed down for three hundred years to eighteen generations! "It''s pretty good." Ye Banlan picked up a freshly baked bun and raised her eyebrows even higher, "But I don''t need it, I don''t have time management." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, indicating that he had listened to these words. After eating, Ye Puan Lan walked to the examination room. The test centers for China''s joint college entrance examination have always been allocated according to the area where their household registration is located. Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli, siblings, happened to be at the same test center, but not in the same examination room. "Chinese is definitely within reach for Mr. Ye." Rong Yu sighed, "However, all this is based on the appreciation of poetry or the absence of the King of Chu in classical Chinese." Xiang Shaoyu was a little puzzled: "King of Chu Xiang Qingtian, what happened to him?" "If there were questions about King Chu, Ye students would choose not to answer them." Rong Yu said, "But this is the college entrance examination, the situation may be different. Xiang Shaoyu nodded thoughtfully. At the same time, Yunjing and the Lin family. "Elder Taishang, the remaining members of the Lin family in Jiangcheng are planning to wait for the night to turn the tide and Lin Wenli''s college entrance examination to finish, and then move their families to Yunjing." The woman said respectfully, "But they did not sell the old house. We also hired professionals to take care of it, presumably because the old house was one of the few things Lin Weilan left in the world." Lin Zhushuang sneered and said: "I know that these branch families are determined not to give up. Do they think that if they enter Yunjing with their whole family, they can return to their original family one day? Don''t even think about it!" "Don''t worry, Elder Taishang." The woman smiled, "After today, Ye Banlan will be despised by everyone, and her future future will be completely ruined." Lin Zhushuang felt comfortable both physically and mentally, and she narrowed her eyes: "Then I''ll have to wait for your good news." ** The Chinese language test was indeed easy for Ye Banglan. She quickly answered all the major questions except the composition. After pinching her wrist, she turned the paper to the last page and looked at the essay title. After reading the entire material, it only revolves around two words - comminicate. This topic can be written in a big or small way. Before Ye Banlan could think about how to decide the topic, He Jia''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. He is a high-spirited young prince and an invincible and powerful **** of war. Brother Wang Ye Banglan recited this title silently in his heart. To her, Hejia''s weight was very, very heavy. If it weren''t for He Jia, she would have died in the palace long before the palace change. It was Hejia, who was five years older than her, who protected her all the way. If there was only a piece of cake, he would definitely give it to her first. The eldest brother is like a father. How could she not miss him? Ever since she watched the historical flashback belonging to Hejia, she couldn''t forget it even in her midnight dreams. Communicate? She also has her own selfish motives. Ye Banglan held down the paper and was silent for thirty seconds before finally picking up the pen and starting to write down his handwriting on the answer sheet. When she finished writing the entire essay, most candidates had just finished answering the reading questions and were about to start writing. When the invigilator inspected the examination room, he naturally saw the essay questions for this year''s joint entrance examination for Chinese universities. This is a material related to "communication". There is no given title, but a topic, and you need to make up your own title. The essay questions may not seem difficult, but in fact, to grasp the core and benefits, you need to think carefully. The topic given is huge, but how to see the big from the small and understand the subtle is a test of the students'' basic skills. This type of essay question can maximize the level of communication between candidates. Not surprisingly, after the Chinese language exam is over, the four words "college entrance exam composition" will surely top the list of hot searches. The invigilator continued to patrol the examination room, and suddenly noticed that the girl in the third seat by the window was holding a pen and was crying silently. He couldn''t help but wonder. Could it be that the essay question was too difficult and he didn''t know how to write it, so he was so helpless that he cried? Having been in charge of exams for many years, he has encountered such a situation. But if the answer sheet gets wet with tears, then the gain outweighs the loss. Thinking of this, the invigilator stepped forward. However, to his surprise, the girl''s answer sheet was full of words and she had already finished writing the composition. She tilted her head and looked out the window, her eyes glittering, as if she was unaware of the arrival of others. Seeing this, the invigilator also had an idea in his mind, thinking that maybe the writing was deeply emotional, and then he shed tears. He was about to leave when his eyes suddenly fixed on the answer sheet of Ye Puanlan. There were three very eye-catching words on it - To Brother Wang. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 504 Just in front of the owner of Shenxiao [2 updates] Chapter 504: In front of the owner of Shenxiao Tower [2 updates] Brother Wang? This title made the invigilator stunned for a moment, but then he saw a few sentences in classical Chinese. The beginning is an old saying commonly used by ancient people when writing letters - "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here, and I haven''t heard anything about the current situation. I''m thinking about my fists very earnestly..." The invigilator also teaches Chinese, so he can understand the meaning of this sentence at a glance. Translated into vernacular, it is - "I''ve been separated from you for a long time, and I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I miss you even more deeply." The invigilator was shocked again. How could he not know what the title "To Brother Wang" means at this moment? This candidate actually wrote a letter to King Hejia of Yan in the tone of Princess Yongning''s Xiang Lan. Isn''t this a kind of communication? It is a very important question, but it is difficult for ordinary candidates to think of this entry point. This was the college entrance examination room. Naturally, the invigilator couldn''t take a second look. After a startling glance, he left, but he was secretly shocked. After all, future generations are not Princess Yongning herself, and everything they know is obtained from history books. After all, history books contain the opinions of historians and later historians. They may be able to restore the truth of history, but they absolutely cannot fathom the mood of those people at that time. If the candidate and the marking teacher disagree on a certain point of view, they may lose points. The invigilator knows that most candidates will prepare some composition templates and general materials, which they can easily use in their compositions when they get to the examination room. But writing such a classical Chinese essay in the college entrance examination room can only be improvised. How much knowledge reserve is needed to be able to write it? However, classical Chinese writing is very difficult. If one word is used incorrectly, the meaning of the entire sentence will change. This girl...really wrote a complete classical Chinese essay? This is the college entrance examination! If you don''t have enough confidence, how can you do such a risky thing? Whether it was true or not, the invigilator was eager to know if there would be a perfect essay. However, what the invigilator didn''t know was that this was not just a letter written by Princess Yongning to King Yan, but the time was after Princess Yongning''s death. This is a very clever timing. That''s why "Ye Turning the Tide" begins with the twelve words "Ʊ...". Because when she was still alive in the previous life, no matter how busy He Jia was, he would write to her regularly every week and return to Fengyuan to see her regularly every six months. She would also go to Yancheng to accompany He Jia from time to time. But after her death, according to Hua Yingyue, Hejia only returned to Fengyuan once. Since then, he has been stationed in Yancheng and never returned to the court. This letter is indeed an expression of true feelings, and it is her response to the letter that Hejia wrote to her that she saw in the historical flashback. She wanted to tell everyone that she missed him and was waiting for him. Yan, Wang, Sword! Where is the weapon that Hejia never leaves his hand? What else did she not know about the original battle? Ye Banglan stared out the window in a trance. It was not until the exam bell rang that she came back from her thoughts. There were still tears on her cheeks, and the sun shone on her face, like little crystals falling down. Yan Tingfeng, Rong Yu, Rong Qi, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi are also waiting. The height and appearance of several people are very eye-catching. Even if they are wearing masks, standing in a crowded place will still cause congestion. So they chose an open space with not many people and waited for Ye Turning the Tide to come out. After seeing her, Yan Tingfeng smiled at her and said, "Xiaowan, uncle and aunt went to pick up my cousin." "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "I know." "Wait a minute, classmate Ye, are you crying? Isn''t it because the question is too difficult?" Rong Yu was shocked, "How difficult is the question that can stump even classmate Ye?" When Rong Yu mentioned this, Xiang Shaoyu noticed the tears on Ye Banlan''s face. "No." Ye Banglan took the wet tissue from Yan Tingfeng''s hand and wiped it slowly, "I wrote a composition that I am very satisfied with. It''s just about deep love." "Very satisfied?" Rong Yu was curious, "I just saw the hot search on Weibo, and this year''s essay question has been revealed. The core is ''communication''. What did classmate Ye write?" Ye Banlan took a sip of water and said, "A letter from Princess Yongning to King Yan." As soon as these words came out, several people were shocked. Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows were even lowered, and his pupils became vertical. After being stunned for a long time, Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but admire: "No wonder Miss Ye is very satisfied. This entry point is really wonderful." "That''s not right. You should be happy if you are satisfied with the writing. Why are you crying?" Rong Yu couldn''t help but muttered. Rong Qi: He turned his head away and did not forget to cover Rong Yu''s mouth. "Alan!" Not far away, Lin Huaijin''s happy voice came, "Let''s go home for dinner, then have a good sleep and prepare for the afternoon math test." All regions in China use a set of papers for the joint college entrance examination. In the past two years, it has also been changed to a 3+2 model, and the examination time has also changed from two days to three days. "How do you feel this morning?" Lin Huaijin asked, "I saw some candidates coming out crying." "Not bad." Ye Banlan turned around and asked, "How was Wen Li''s composition?" "Yes." Lin Wenli''s lips curved slightly, "Fortunately, my sister gave me some guidance before the exam. I expect to get at least 55 points." The essay has a perfect score of 60, and 55 is already a high score. "That''s good!" Lin Huaijin was very satisfied, "We can''t slack off on the math test in the afternoon." Yan Tingfeng took two steps back to turn the tide, his eyes lowered, obviously thinking about something. "What are you thinking about?" Xiang Shaoyu asked him. Yan Tingfeng said: "I''m thinking about Chinese composition." "Oh?" Xiang Shao smiled, "You also think Miss Ye is a good choice, right?" Yan Tingfeng remained silent. He was wondering why Ye Banlan chose these two characters. "Last time you took away my gold-threaded black iron armor fragments from me for Miss Ye. It shows that Miss Ye really likes King Yan." Xiang Shaoyu said slowly, "I wrote a special letter to King Yan in the college entrance examination room. An essay is announcing it to everyone. Yan Tingfeng gave him a cold look: "What do you want to say?" "Ahem...it''s nothing." Xiang Shaoyu fanned, "I also like King Yan very much. This is my ancestor. Not only do I like it, but also the little girls also like it. Alas..." Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal. "In the hearts of the little girls, the only one who can compete with King Yan is Master Shenxiao, right?" Xiang Shaoyu said suddenly, "It''s a pity that Miss Ye likes King Yan more, otherwise she would definitely I will write about the owner of Shenxiao in the composition... Tingfeng, do you feel a little cold? " Why does he feel so cold around him? Xiang Shaoyu turned around and found that Yan Tingfeng had disappeared. "That''s weird." He hit his head with the handle of the fan, "My brother is not a die-hard fan of the master of Shenxiao, so he can''t listen to such words, right?" ** The math test starts at three o''clock and ends at five o''clock, a total of two hours. Under the new college entrance examination model, mathematics is no longer divided into liberal arts and science subjects, and all candidates share the same set of papers. After Ye Banglan got the test paper, he quickly browsed it and started answering the questions. Her mental arithmetic ability is very strong, and she has already figured out the answer almost as soon as she finished reading the question. It wasn''t until the next big question that Ye Banglan picked up the draft paper and prepared to calculate. However, when I turned over the draft paper, it was filled with words! There are many formulas and mathematical theories written on it. Ye Banglan''s eyes narrowed, and his hand was placed on the draft paper in an instant. "Teacher!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "I report it, I saw her cheating!" The moment the words fell to the ground, the entire examination room was shocked. Cheating on the college entrance examination is illegal! Who is so bold? The invigilator also reacted quickly and looked in the direction of the sound. The informant was a boy sitting diagonally behind Yewanlan. He raised his hand and said, "I saw her writing a cheat sheet, right on the paper!" When the invigilator saw Ye Banlan''s hand pressing on the paper, his expression changed: "Pick it up." See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 incredible! She has always been a liberal arts student【1 update】 Chapter 505 Unbelievable! She has always been a liberal arts student1 update A boy reported it publicly, and the invigilator took it for granted that Ye Banlan had indeed cheated. No one would make such a joke about such an important test in their life. Hearing what the invigilator said, the boy became faintly excited. If he hadn''t been unable to leave his seat, he would have been so excited that he would have stood up. Ye Banlan''s expression was extremely calm, her eyebrows were calm, and she removed her hand. The draft paper is blank without any writing! The invigilator checked it carefully again to confirm that there were no cheat sheets or other cheating behavior, and then he felt relieved. The boys were a little in disbelief. How could it be a blank scratch paper? ! Obviously He hurriedly lowered his head and pretended to answer the question seriously. Ye Banglan had no intention of exposing the matter: "Teacher, you maliciously disrupted the order of the examination room, accused me of cheating, and affected my mood in answering the questions. How should such behavior be dealt with according to the law?" The invigilator glanced at the boy sharply: "Continue to answer the questions." He walked to the lecture and recorded the boys'' violations without any mercy. Those who disrupt the order of the college entrance examination will be banned from taking the exam for three years, fined and detained, and may be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment in serious cases. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and stared at the blank draft paper. There is a method that can make the writing on the blank paper appear at a specific time period. Three hundred years ago, she had used this method to convey information. But to use this method, the user must have a certain amount of internal strength and the corresponding medicinal materials. Otherwise, if there is a slight mistake and the time of appearance is wrong, it will lead to catastrophe. So Either the Lin family or the Su family! When she discovered the writing on the draft paper, she immediately used her inner strength to gather in her palms and remove all the writing. It can also be judged from this that the internal strength of the person who uses this method is far inferior to hers. Ye Banglan knew what was going on. She looked calm and continued to answer the questions without being affected in any way. Even though this was indeed something she didn''t expect, she faced too many big things, and small things like this were no longer able to shake her. And diagonally behind him, the boy was already sweating profusely and had no intention of doing the questions at all. What the **** is going on? ! He saw the right time and reported Ye Banlan for cheating. That piece of draft paper should be full of cheat sheets! Why is it blank? If the report is unsuccessful, it will become a slander, which will indeed disrupt the order of the entire examination room. The boy''s face was as pale as paper, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. Will he be imprisoned for this? What should he do if he is banned from taking exams for three years? The boy was sitting on pins and needles, seconds seemed like years, and the thoughts in his brain were in a mess. "Dingle bell!" The exam bell rang and all candidates stood up. The boy watched stiffly as the blank answer sheet on his desk was taken away by the invigilator. He seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the ground. It''s over, it''s over now. After all the test papers, answer sheets, and scratch papers were collected, the candidates returned to the classroom and began to pack their things. Ye Banglan picked up the transparent pencil case and walked straight out of the examination room. As the words "College Entrance Examination Mathematics" hit the headlines today, someone also posted online what happened in the Jiangcheng examination room today. [Ye Banglan and I are in the examination room together! Someone at the exam site directly accused her of cheating! [Oh my God? Then her mentality must have been greatly affected. If she doesn''t have a good mentality in the math test, she will definitely make a big mistake. Who is so vicious? [I am not a conspiracy theory. I really suspect that someone is targeting her. You know if you do such a thing in the college entrance examination examination room, you will go to jail if it is serious. I suggest you check the candidates who slandered her to see if someone is instigating it. [Then let me be more conspiratorial. I also said that Ye Puanlan directed and acted herself, because she did not do well in the exam. This will not only make everyone sympathize with her, but also cover up her performance. There are different opinions and endless debates. Soon, the popularity of this matter began to expand, and it was also listed on the hot search list. In this way, even if Ye Turning didn''t say anything specifically, it would be difficult for the Lin family not to know. "A Lan, someone in the examination room accused you of cheating, why didn''t you say anything?" Lin Huaijin was shocked, "I saw this on the news." "It''s just a small matter." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "It has no impact on me, but I am waiting for the final result." She even faced a battle involving 5,000 soldiers against 50,000 enemies. What does this mean? Lin Huaijin covered her heart: "If you take the college entrance examination once, uncle can really shorten his life by ten years." He was almost scared to death. Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, with a calm expression. He''ll find out. The most important thing now is to let Ye Banlan take the exam with peace of mind. "Uncle, I planned to wait until after dinner to mention it." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "It''s a small thing that happened to me. It would be terrible if Wen Li happened to it." The reason why the six sects have formulated the rule "not to attack ordinary people" is because those with internal power can easily subvert ordinary people''s lives. Ye Banglan told the specific story of what happened. After listening, Lin Wenli''s nerves became tense. He couldn''t imagine how he would deal with it if this happened to him. "Wen Li, you have to be extremely careful during the physics test tomorrow morning." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "If it is the Lin family, then it will not only target me, but also you. Don''t use our normal thinking to speculate what they will do. Lin Wenli nodded, and he slowly exhaled, already prepared for the ridiculous thing like someone going crazy and tearing up his answer sheet. "No wonder your grandma has always kept silent about my family''s affairs. I think those people in my family are all despicable and shameless people who are just seeking fame!" Lin Huaijin was very angry, "You are really shameless!" Xu Peiqing was a little worried: "I didn''t know Qinqin was in my family..." While they were talking, Lin Qin''s video call came in. "Cousin!" She panted, and it took a long time before she could say a complete sentence, "It''s the Lin family, and there must be a hint from Lin Zhushuang. She doesn''t want you and your cousin to go to Yunjing at all." "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan nodded and reassured her, "You take your test, don''t worry about me, I have my own solution." After Lin Qin returned to his family, in addition to practicing piano every day, he also did not miss his schoolwork, and naturally also took the college entrance examination. She only found out that such an incident had happened after seeing the news. "Cousin, I suspect that they failed in their plan and may continue to cause trouble." Lin Qin gritted his teeth, "We must not let them succeed!" Ye Banglan smiled faintly: "Okay." If she was really an ordinary person without any inner strength, such a move from the Lin family would really destroy her. What she likes most is to treat others in their own way. ** The next morning, the physics and history exams were held simultaneously. After coming out of the examination room, Ye Banglan met Lin Wenli. "Sister, luckily you reminded me." Lin Wenli looked cold, "Although there was no such incredible thing as the answer sheet being torn, my answer sheet was almost destroyed by a glass of water." He can be sure that his front desk man did it on purpose. Like the boy yesterday, he was bribed by the Lin family. "Yes." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "There are still three exams, so be careful." Because of yesterday''s scandalous cheating incident, netizens are paying more and more attention to Ye Turning the Tide. Even several celebrities who also took the exam this year did not pay such attention. [Reporter - It is said that there was no sight of Ye Turning in the physics exam today. I wonder if she missed the exam. Are there any candidates in the same exam room as her? [Its probably because she suffered a huge shock yesterday, so she just wont come today. I told you earlier that she directed and acted in order not to let us know her true results. What are you talking about? Ye Banglan and I are in the same exam room. Who told you that she is going to take the physics exam? She has always studied liberal arts! Dont you all know? Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 506 Go to Yunjing! Cleaning up the Lin family【2 updates】 Chapter 506 Go to Yunjing! Cleaning up the Lin family2 updates Netizens who paid attention to this matter: "???" [You tell me, a person who led his school to win the first place in the physics competition team award studied liberal arts? ah? [She went to study history, and the teachers didnt stop her? [Maybe he stopped me, but I probably didnt. [You said that she hasnt returned to school for several months, but she can still win the prize in the physics competition for the liberal arts she chose. Just wait, I predict that she will be a dark horse in this years joint entrance examination for Chinese universities! There were no more "accidents" in the next three exams. The final exam bell rang, and the students ran out of the exam room like crazy, some jumping in the air, and some gliding on the moonwalk. Many reporters squatted outside the examination room, waiting to interview Ye Banlan. It was a pity that after all the candidates had left, they did not wait until night to turn the tide, and in the end they could only return without success. Ye Banglan was walking on the forest path with a new bouquet of flowers given to her by Yan Tingfeng. Naturally, she did not go out through the front door, but directly climbed over the wall and left. Xiang Shaoyu suddenly asked: "Is Miss Ye planning to come to Yunjing?" "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "I''ll leave first tonight, uncle and the others will follow." "Leaving in such a hurry?" Rong Yu wondered, "After the college entrance examination, I should stay up all night. There is nothing good in Yunjing. I''m tired of shopping." "Xiaowan is not in a hurry because he is going to Yunjing, but because if he doesn''t go quickly, the real criminal will not be caught." Yan Tingfeng seemed to laugh, "I should go tonight." Rong Qi frowned and said coldly: "This matter, the Lin family is too ridiculous." The Rong family also has internal strife, but it is the least among the five major families. After all, Tai Su Mei is not a martial art. If you don''t know it, you don''t know it. If you can''t predict the future, you can''t predict it. "You have never seen anything more ridiculous." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "I will tell you about the things I encountered before." Huo Yunyi''s expression was also cold: "Just beat this kind of person." Rong Yu was speechless: "You are really a violent maniac who only knows how to fight." Huo Yunyi glanced at him coldly and raised his arm. "Brother, save me!" Rong Yu immediately hid behind Rong Qi, "His slap can send me flying." Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows, his expression hard to describe. Huo Yunyi snorted slightly and put down his hand. After returning home, Ye Banlan packed the flowers and leaves and prepared to take them away. The phone dinged, and a new group message popped up. [Mad Scientist]: Sister YN, the college entrance examination is over. Should you bring your brother to the Global Center? [China University Security Guard]: I specifically applied for the position of examiner, but I am not responsible for the interviews, I am only responsible for observing. [Mad Scientist]: ...Can you please have a little face? Am I the only one who contributes? [Shenzhou University Security Guard]: Of course not. We have also loaned people from the World Cultural Heritage Center, not just you. [Cultural Person]: First of all, thank you for not seconding me. I have been working overtime recently. YN: Its almost time. Im moving and Im going to Yunjing to solve something. [The richest person in the world]: Move to Yunjing? Why not just come to the Global Center? YN: I will go after everything is resolved. I have not forgotten the original intention of establishing our group. This group was originally established on the large social platform "Gui Ling Community". Their purpose is to stand at the highest point in various fields in the Global Center and finally converge. Although YN has not officially entered the Global Center yet, her friends know her strength and are not worried about it. [Breaking Bad]: Some people should climb faster. Sister YN gave you five years, and you are still so slow. [Brother Dagui]: Who are you talking about? [Breaking Bad]: Its not my fault, its spot on. [Brother Dagui]: If it werent for the difficulty of promotion in our unit and we dont treat employees as human beings, would I choose to lie down? The group quickly started arguing, and some people started making appointments to play Mortal Kombat offline. Ye Banglan put down her phone, raised her head, and looked to the north. Yun Jing, she is here. ** Late at night, Yunjing, Lin family. "Didn''t you say that you can ensure that everything is foolproof?" Lin Zhushuang''s eyes were gloomy, filled with an icy chill, "For three days in the joint entrance examination of China''s universities, you didn''t let the news of Ye Juanlan''s cheating come out for three days. Instead, she was Slander cheating! The woman was speechless: "Supreme Elder, I..." She had obviously planned everything, including the timing of every step, down to the seconds. According to her plan, Ye Banlan would be reported for cheating and punished fifteen minutes after the math test started. And given the public''s attention to the Yewanlan College Entrance Examination, this matter will quickly detonate after the math exam is over. In this way, not only would Ye Banlan be banned from taking the exam, but the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau would also be unable to take her under its wing, so naturally she would have no other way to enter Yunjing. The boy she bribed was taken away, and she was unable to ask what happened in the examination room. But her plan should be foolproof! "Okay, I don''t have time to discuss things that have failed with you here." Lin Zhushuang waved his hand impatiently and murmured, "After all, I still have to take action." Judging from the information she collected, Lin Weilan loved Ye Banlan very much when she was still alive. During this period, there were four years during which Ye Turning the Tide was very rebelliousdropping out of school, entering the modeling industry, and working as a stunt double... Lin Weilan didn''t even chase Ye Turnan out, but was very concerned about it. In addition, Ye Banlan himself has never learned any classical instruments, but Lin Weilan is still so tolerant and doting. The woman was kneeling on the ground, sweating continuously. Her teeth kept chattering, for fear that Lin Zhushuang would get angry and execute her directly. In the Lin family, there are no laws, everything is based on strength. The woman originally wanted to take this opportunity to please Lin Zhushuang so that her daughter could get more resources. As a result, she lost her wife and lost her troops. Not only did she fail to ruin Ye Turning''s college entrance examination as Lin Zhushuang wanted, but she lost all her property over the years, and it was even possible... Just when the woman''s spirit was on the verge of collapse, she finally heard Lin Zhushuang say: "Go down. Since this matter has failed, shut your mouth tightly and don''t allow anyone to know." If the elders and her enemies in the Lin family find out, there will be trouble. "Thank you, Supreme Elder." The woman breathed a sigh of relief as if she had been pardoned. "The Supreme Elder is kind. Fortunately, you are sitting in this position." Lin Zhushuang was elated by the praise: "Okay, you have no credit but hard work on this matter. Take my token and go get some new medicinal materials back." The woman was overjoyed and kowtowed again. After getting the token, she was completely relieved and left Lin Zhushuang''s residence. The Lin family is very large, and this area is entirely the domain of the Lin family. With the status of women in the Lin family, they are not qualified to live in the core area, and can only live in the peripheral areas. But even if it is just the basic necessities, food, housing and transportation in the fringe area of ??the Lin family, it is far better than that of a big family. After all, at the level of the Lin family, money is no longer the most important thing. With absolute force, what can you not gain? The gentle breeze caresses the temperature in Yunjing in June, which has climbed to over 30 degrees Celsius, and the air is also filled with the heat of early summer. It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night, and there was no one on the road. The children of the Lin family were either practicing outside or practicing at their respective places of residence. Although the woman was overjoyed, she was still very confused. She said to herself: "Is it possible that the handwriting has not appeared? But I have tried many times, and it shouldn''t be..." Strange, what went wrong? "You''re so curious, why don''t you just come and ask me?" A voice sounded from above her head, startling the fallen leaves on the ground. Ye Banlan stood on a branch that was only as thick as her thumb. She crossed her arms and tilted her head slightly. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 507 Ye Turns the Tide, she is not an ordinary person at all [1 update] Chapter 507: Turning the Tide at Night She is not an ordinary person at all [1 update] The sound was very clear in the silent space, cold and clear, like floating ice and broken snow, which made people feel chilly. "who?!" The woman turned around suddenly, feeling horrified. Although this is the periphery of the Lin family, and the management is not as rigorous as the core area, it is definitely not a place where ordinary people can enter. What''s more, she didn''t sense anyone approaching before, which proved that the owner of the voice had a higher level of cultivation than her! Could it be that they are from the other four major families? The woman''s nerves were tense again. She squeezed the token in her hand and raised her head fearfully. The cold moon is like a hook, the moonlight is like water, and the silver glow falls on the girl''s face, giving her a slight chill. Her facial features are deep and her eyebrows are straight. Her appearance is inherently aggressive and not gentle. At this moment, her face was illuminated by the moonlight, and she seemed so beautiful that she couldn''t be more beautiful than anything else in the world. The moment she saw the girl''s face clearly, the woman''s pupils dilated: "Night turns the tide?!" She has been investigating Ye Tuanlan, so of course she doesn''t know what the other party looks like. However, this was the first time she came face to face with Ye Banlan. The woman''s brain suddenly shut down. She stood there blankly, with only one thought left in her mind - Why did Ye Turn the Lan appear here? ! Although the Lin family in Jiangcheng is going to Yunjing with their whole family, today is the early morning of June 10th, and the college entrance examination has just ended. "If you answer correctly, I can give you some rewards." Ye Banlan smiled, "What do you want?" Before the woman had time to react, the girl had jumped down from the branch and walked in front of her. Ye Banlan didn''t give the woman any time to think. She directly stretched out her hand, pinched the woman''s shoulders, and said in a calm voice: "It seems that we need to have a good talk." The next second, the woman felt her feet leave the ground and her whole body was lifted up. Ye turned the tide a little and easily restrained the woman from leaving the outer area of ??the Lin family. Qinggong! The woman could hardly believe it. Although there are some Qinggong martial arts that can be performed without internal strength, such as Princess Yongning''s Qinggong. Due to the illness that Princess Yongning brought from her mother''s womb, she was unable to gather her internal strength and was unable to practice 99% of martial arts, so she had Qinggong specially created for her. With this light skill, even if she encounters a surprise attack, it is enough for her to retreat safely and wait for rescue. However, this kind of martial arts disappeared long ago with the death of Princess Yongning. It is absolutely impossible for the remaining light skills to reach such a level. The woman''s head and ears were buzzing, and an incredible thought finally came to her - Turning the tide at night turned out to be a person with internal strength? Is your internal strength cultivation not low? ! In just a few moments, just a few blinks of an eye, Ye Banlan had already carried the woman to the wild forest. She let go of her hand, and the woman fell to the ground, unable to hold back a cry of pain. Tianyin''s body is only stronger than Taiyi''s doctor and Taisuxiang''s, and far inferior to Shencejun''s. The woman''s strength had not been lost, but she could not move and could only stay where she was. Acupuncture! Acupoint tapping is actually the most basic technique in Chinese martial arts, but those with low internal strength cannot seal the acupuncture points of those with high internal strength. At this moment, the woman was completely sure that Ye Turning the Tide''s cultivation level was indeed high! "Is it her?" Rong Yu squatted down and poked the woman''s face with the dog''s tail grass. "Why have I never seen her in the Lin family?" Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal: "Have you seen all the tens of thousands of people in the Lin family?" "How is that possible?" Rong Yu muttered, "I can''t even recognize Rong''s family." Obviously, the woman did not know Yan Tingfeng and Rong Yu, but this did not prevent her from sensing some danger from them. Especially this man with long silver-white hair. He was smiling clearly, and his extremely beautiful phoenix eyes were also curved, as if the spring breeze was blowing on his cheeks, they were soft and soft. But this smile didn''t reach his eyes at all. There was deep-seated cruelty and cruelty in the depths of his pupils. The woman''s complexion suddenly turned extremely pale, and her body started to tremble. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Rong Yu, I scared her." "Hey!" Rong Yu''s eyes widened, "She was obviously scared by you, okay? Why did you beat her up?" "I like the color of blood." Yan Tingfeng answered the question, and the smile in his eyes became softer, The voice said softly, "Gorgeous, eye-catching, really beautiful." Ye Banlan lowered his head: "I think so too." Listening to the conversation between the two of them as if no one was watching, Rong Yu couldn''t help but rub his arms and take a few steps back. He had known for a long time that these two people were 100 percent lunatic! After meeting each other, the level of madness is one plus one, which is greater than two. "What on earth do you want to do?!" After hearing this, the woman screamed as if she had collapsed, "You are breaking Yunjing''s rules!" "Rules?" Ye Banlan chuckled, "If you act according to the rules of your Lin family, then of course I will also act according to your rules. Ignore the rules, aren''t they your rules?" The woman''s throat was dry, and her hands and feet were shaking even more. All the information turned out to be false! Ye Tuanlan not only knows the music of heaven, but also other martial arts! The woman wanted to pass the news back to the Lin family, but in this place, she couldn''t even escape. What to do now? ! "What are you going to do with Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng asked thoughtfully, "If you don''t mind, just leave it to me." Ye Banlan pondered: "Okay, there''s no need for me to waste my time on a little guy from the Lin family." "That''s it." Yan Tingfeng smiled and winked, "You still have to accompany your cousin to the Global Center for an interview at China University. I can just take care of such a small matter for you." Global Center, China University... These words fell into the woman''s ears like thunder. If Ye Banlan can even get an interview at China University, then why bother taking the college entrance examination? "You''ve been pretending!" The woman''s face was distorted, "The Supreme Elder should have killed you long ago! Oh, no wonder Lin Weilan loves you so much." But now, except for her, no one in my family knows Ye Banlan''s true strength. The woman even felt a little desperate inside. She couldn''t imagine what kind of turmoil it would cause when she returned to her hometown one day and night. I''m afraid even a genius like Lin Shiyuan can''t stop Ye from turning the tide! "What''s the use of being smart when you''re about to die?" Rong Yu snorted angrily, "If Student Ye is really an ordinary person as you wish, then what''s the point? He deserves it!" As Rong Yu said, the Lin family has a population of tens of thousands, and no one will take it seriously if a person goes missing in the outer area. Lin Zhushuang did this without telling Lin Shiyuan and others. Otherwise, if Lin Shiyuan knew about it, with her intelligence, she would be able to instantly judge Ye Turnlan''s true strength. It''s a pity that the Lin family still doesn''t know everything about Ye Turning the Tide. ** This matter was resolved quickly, and Ye Turnan returned to Jiangcheng before nine o''clock in the morning. In the Lin family''s old house, Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing were also packing their luggage. "Hey, A Lan, why did you suddenly disappear so early in the morning?" Lin Huaijin asked her, "Wen Li just came back for a while, and he got together with his classmates." "I went out for a walk, nothing happened." Ye Banlan nodded, "Let Wen Li rest and take the evening flight to the Global Center." "I used to always think about going to Yunjing, but now that I really have to leave Jiangcheng, I''m still a little reluctant to leave." Lin Huaijin sighed with emotion. "What is there to be reluctant to part with?" Xu Peiqing said, "Yunjing can develop better in the center of China." Lin Huaijin nodded repeatedly: "Pei Qing is right." Xu Peiqing lowered her head and moved her eyelashes slightly. The most important thing is that Yunjing is further away from Nanlinghai, which can reduce the anxiety in her heart. "Dingle bell" The landline phone in the living room suddenly rang. The night turns around and picks up. "Turn the tide, you must think about it again." What came from the receiver was Mr. Kang''s kind advice, "The interview is coming soon, don''t worry about the past, your future is more important, other things You can put everything aside and go to the interview with China University with Le Jia." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were dull and she didn''t finish listening. She hung up the phone and unplugged the phone line. "Dududu-" The cold mechanical sound made Mr. Kang startled, and he frowned: "This night will turn the tide!" Sure enough, she is just like that woman Zhu Qingxian, rebellious! "Grandpa, why are you looking for her?" Kang Lejia said coldly, "If she refuses now, she will regret it. By then, it will be too late to beg me." Good morning~~ Chapter 508 The hand that turns the tide at night, the Prince of Beijing! 【2 more】 Chapter 508: The hand that turns the tide at night, the Crown Prince of Beijing! 2 more How valuable is the interview opportunity at China University? Although qualifications for the interview do not mean that you will be able to study at China University, such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I missed Ye Tuanlan. I''m afraid there will be no other person as kind as her in this life. Even if I couldn''t be admitted to China University in the end, I still gained experience at the Global Center. Ye Puanlan doesn''t understand such a simple truth? What a short-sighted frog in the well. "Sigh..." Mr. Kang''s eyes were heavy, "Your eldest aunt is too cold-tempered to leave a wife for the Kang family and not care about her own daughter." Zhu Qingxian had no family background and had not brought any benefits to the Kang family. If Kang Mufeng had not insisted on his own way and in today''s modern society, he would have wanted to drive this woman out of the Kang family. "Grandpa, don''t you still have me?" Kang Lejia said coquettishly, "My parents and I will always be with you and grandma, so there is no need to pay attention to irrelevant people." "Okay, okay!" Mr. Kang was so coaxed that he was very happy. "Lejia is sensible and doesn''t care about others. Let the housekeeper pack your luggage. Your grandparents will also accompany you to the Global Center for the interview." In his heart, Mr. Kang was becoming more and more disappointed with Kang Mufeng. He himself is a feudal person and believes that everything in the family should be inherited by the eldest son. But Kang Mufeng had no interest in the family business. He and Zhu Qingxian were away from home every day, and they didn''t know why they were running around. Originally, Ye Turning the Tide gave him some hope, but the other party repeatedly rejected his good intentions. In this way, only Kang Lejia could make him hand over the Kang family with confidence. Kang Lejia had also been observing Mr. Kang''s expression. She lowered her head and covered the smile in her eyes. Turning the tide at night, she will never know what she has lost and missed. ** This year, Jiangcheng has undergone earth-shaking changes. The Fang family recovered their real daughter, the Sheng family returned to the hands of their legitimate son, the eldest son of the Zhou family regained consciousness, the second son lost power, and the Qin family was even taken over by the second daughter Qin Zhi. The Xu family''s situation was even worse. Once again, they were reported in a gray transaction. The company''s transaction chain collapsed instantly, and it was quickly annexed by four other companies. Today, in Jiangcheng, only the four major families are left with their full strength. Not many people know that all of this came from Ye Turning the Tide. The heads of the Zhou, Sheng, Fang and Qin families also knew that the Lin family in Jiangcheng was going to Yunjing, and they all came to congratulate them. "Miss Ye is going to Yunjing, and there is really nothing I can do to help." Zhou Heyuan said with a smile, "But if Miss Ye needs anything, just let me know, and the Zhou family will definitely be there." Sheng Huaiqian also nodded: "Without Miss Ye''s help in the past, I would not be in the position I am today." Qin Zhi stepped forward and bowed deeply to Ye Banglan: "Miss Ye, thank you." In the first twenty years of her life, she was treated unfairly by her family and society because of her gender. I thought that she would end her life with marriage. It was Ye Turning''s appearance that gave her the opportunity to take power. "It''s not a separation between life and death, why is it so grand?" Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow and said unhurriedly, "When the time comes, Wan Tian Qing Company''s anniversary celebration will be held. You are all welcome to attend." During the winter vacation, under the leadership of Fang Qingli, Wan Tianqing had settled in Yunjing. With the dual protection of the Xiang family and the Zhaoyan Group, Wan Tianqing''s development has been very smooth. Its just that it will take some time to further expand the international market and become a world-renowned luxury brand. The three top luxury brands, Gadica, Cyrus and Freya Ined, are still three giants. "Definitely." Fang Qinghan said with a smile, "My little sister is now better than our whole family. When I finish this busy period, I will definitely go to Yunjing to see her." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Goodbye, everyone." ** Only Yunjing International Airport in China has routes to the Global Center. Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli naturally followed Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing to arrive in Yunjing first. She had also bought a villa in Yunjing, far away from the city center and the location of the five major aristocratic families. "Huh?" Lin Huaijin was a little surprised, "Alan, this house is exactly the same as the old house left by your grandma." Ye Banglan hummed: "The furnishings inside are the same." "Alan is interested." Xu Peiqing smiled, "Your uncle talked about how he had to be acclimatized all the way to Yunjing. My ears are almost calloused." "Wait a minute, the location here is so good, the transportation is convenient, how much is the house price?" Lin Huaijin''s heart was raised again, "Alan, it''s not easy for you to make money, don''t go bankrupt!" "I didn''t buy it, it was a gift from a friend. ." Ye Banglan put down his luggage, "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ve found friends to keep you entertained these days while Wen Li and I are away." Lin Huaijin nodded and began to wander around the house curiously. "Sister, what kind of friend are you looking for?" Lin Wenli was a little curious, "Isn''t he that bad guy?" "That bad guy?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Why are you the same as Qinqin?" Lin Wenli: "..." Oops, I spoke too quickly and said what was on my mind. "Not the bad guy, but the bad guy''s friend." Ye Banlan picked up her bag, "Let''s go, they will take good care of my uncle and aunt, don''t worry." "Miss Ye! Master Wen Li!" Binghe stood in front of the car and waved, "Everything is ready and we will leave at any time." Lin Wenli held his bag and was about to sit in the back row with Ye Wanlan when he realized that a bad guy was already sitting in the back row. His hands stiffened for a moment, he pursed his lips, and had no choice but to go to the passenger seat. Yan Tingfeng''s ears were so good that even though he was ten meters away, he still heard Lin Wenli''s "bad guy". he mused. It seems that he needs to implement a new plan. ** This house was indeed exactly the same as the Lin family''s old house from the inside out, and Lin Huaijin quickly relaxed. Sitting on the sofa, I started reading the newspaper as before. "Tuk-tuk-tuk." There was a knock on the door at this moment. "Who is it?" Lin Huaijin was a little confused, "We have just arrived in Yunjing and we don''t know anyone. Could it be that a neighbor is here?" "It should be the friend A Lan mentioned." Xu Peiqing wiped her hands, "I''ll open the door. This kid is thinking too carefully every day." She walked forward and opened the door, and there were four people standing outside the door. They were the four people who came to Jiangcheng specifically that day to deliver the exam to Ye Banlan. "Uncle Lin and Aunt Xu, we meet again." Xiang Shaoyu took the initiative to say hello, "We happen to be on vacation recently. Come and chat with you two, and also take a look around Yunjing." "You''re too polite." Lin Huaijin greeted, "Quick, come in and sit down." "Hello Uncle Lin!" Rong Yu said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, this is my eldest brother." "Hey, good!" Lin Huaijin was also very happy, "How are you all?" Huo Yixing was not good at words. After holding back for a long time, he finally called out: "Uncle Lin, Aunt Xu." Xu Peiqing also smiled and nodded. "Pei Qing, I finally found something wrong." Lin Huaijin suddenly pulled Xu Peiqing aside and lowered her voice. Xu Peiqing glanced at him: "You tell me." She also wanted to know what Lin Huaijin discovered. "Xiao Yan has always called me uncle. I didn''t think there was any problem before, but I found out today!" Lin Huaijin frowned, "He should call me Uncle Lin." Xu Peiqing sighed: "You can just play by yourself." It took her so long to realize that she really didn''t know how Lin Huaijin chased her. "Uncle Lin, if you like these, what''s the point of just looking at the pictures?" Xiang Shaoyu glanced at the newspaper Lin Huaijin was reading and put away the fan, "I will take you to the scene to see it now." Lin Huaijin looked confused: "Huh?" This is something belonging to the Xiang family, can I just look at it? "No, no, no, I''ll just say it casually." Lin Huaijin waved her hands hurriedly, "You don''t have to take it to heart." "Uncle Lin, don''t be polite to him." Rong Yu said carelessly, "Prince of Beijing Circle, is there any place in Yunjing that he can''t go to?" Thank you for your support, I didnt hear it ~ Chapter 509 Friends of Sister Lan, meet at the interview [1 update] Chapter 509 Sister Lans friends, meet at the interview [1 update] After these words were spoken, the entire living room fell silent. Lin Huaijin''s eyes widened, Xiang Shaoyu''s smile stopped, Rong Qi pressed his head, his expression became more complicated. Rong Yu didn''t realize any problem at all, and said with joy, "If Uncle Lin wants it, let him give it to you too." With a "clang", the thermos cup in Lin Huaijin''s hand finally hit the ground. Xiang Shaoyu slowly turned his head and stared at Rong Yu: "What nonsense nickname did you call me?" "Ah? Is it a mess?" Rong Yu looked innocent, "But when I walked on the road, I heard passers-by call you that. After all, your ancestors have produced so many emperors." Xiang Shaoyu smiled and his fist began to harden. At this time, Huo Yunyi crossed his arms and said coldly: "I don''t know when you got such a nickname." Although the tone of this sentence was smooth, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi had grown up together and had known each other for a long time. How could he not hear the strangeness in the words? Xiang Shaoyu smiled coldly: "It''s better than your second brother. He is also called the Buddhist disciple in Beijing." Huo Yunyi: "..." Huo Yunyi: "What?" He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears at this moment, and he couldn''t hear clearly. "Jing, Quan, Buddha, Zi." Xiang Shaoyu repeated it word by word, and then raised his eyebrows, "If you like this nickname, you can go to Hanyin Temple to pick up your second brother, and then you can become a monk yourself. Huo Yunyi and him looked at each other and looked away coldly. "Dingle bell" The cell phone rang, breaking the deadlock. Lin Huaijin jumped up suddenly, grabbed her cell phone and ran into the yard. "Uncle, Wen Li and I have landed." Ye Banlan''s voice came from the microphone, "You and aunt don''t have to worry about us. My friends at the Global Center will entertain us then." When Lin Huaijin heard the word "friend", he couldn''t calm down: "Alan, you didn''t say that these friends you called here are from the five major families in Yunjing!" He was a little frightened now and couldn''t sit down and talk face to face with Xiang Shaoyu. If it was the name Xiang Shaoyu, he really didn''t know it, but if it was the nickname "Prince of Beijing Circle", he would clearly know Xiang Shaoyu''s identity and status. "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "Uncle, is it possible that they bullied you?" "Of course this is impossible." Lin Huaijin couldn''t laugh or cry, "It''s just that you didn''t greet me in advance, so I wasn''t mentally prepared." "Uncle, don''t be overly anxious, just treat them as ordinary people." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "With them here, you and aunt can quickly get to know Yunjing." Lin Huaijin was speechless. That was so familiar. "Alan, you and Wen Li should pay more attention in the Global Center." Lin Huaijin began to chatter again and warned, "Uncle and aunt, you have been so well prepared, so there is nothing to worry about." The call ended and the plane door opened. Ye Banglan picked up her bag and got off the plane with Lin Wenli. "Sister, where are we staying?" Lin Wenli was still a little cautious. "I don''t know yet." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "Someone will come to pick us up. Then we will know how he arranged it." The two of them followed the flow of people out of the terminal. This was Lin Wenli''s first time at the Global Center. He looked left and right like a curious hamster. It is said that the Global Center is the most developed place in the world, whether it is economy, culture, art or high technology. But similarly, when civilization develops to a certain height, society will appear to be atavistic. The Global Center is a place where civilization and barbarism coexist. On the surface, this is a glamorous and developed area. But in fact, darkness is everywhere, and in places where sunlight cannot reach, undercurrents are surging. After ordinary people enter the Global Center, their living space will be squeezed deeper. But even so, people from all over the world want to go to the Global Center. This is also the largest airport among all the airports that Lin Wenli has visited, covering an area larger than the port city. The flow of people is like a tide, some are walking in a hurry, and some are strolling leisurely. Here, class differences are extremely clear. After following Ye Banglan out of the airport, we entered a huge and splendid city with row upon row of high-rise buildings and some futuristic means of transportation that Lin Wenli had only seen in books. Ye Banglan was on the phone: "Where are you?" The sound came not from the receiver, but from the left. "Sister YN." This is a black masked person, "Here he is!" "You are so sneaky when you dress like this." Ye Banlan looked Wen Chaosheng up and down, "Is it possible that you have resigned and started to change your career to a thief?" "Of course not!" Wen Chao said anxiously, "Sister YN, you don''t know something. Recently, our company really doesn''t treat its employees as human beings. If I didn''t dress like this, I would definitely be caught working overtime." Ye Banlan nodded: "That''s it." "I''ve been waiting for you two for a long time." Wen Chaosheng rubbed his hands, and when his eyes fell on Lin Wenli, his eyes couldn''t help but light up, "Is this Sister YN''s cousin? He is really a talented person and has a great appearance!" Lin Wenli stretched out his hand: "Hello." "Hello, hello." Wen Chaosheng shook hands with him vigorously, "I am your cousin''s friend. I have known her for six or seven years. Please don''t be polite to me." Lin Wenli was silent for a moment. Why did he always feel that his cousin''s friend was a little neurotic and extremely unreliable? Wen Chaosheng hummed a song and jumped up and down in front. "Sister." Lin Wenli asked in a low voice, "Which unit is he... from?" "Their unit is not suitable for you to go to." Ye Banlan said, "There is a lot of work, and they don''t deal with living people." Lin Wenli''s reaction gradually began to slow down. He asked slowly, "What does it mean not to deal with living people?" "The Supernatural Office specializes in investigating and studying various supernatural events around the world." Ye Banlan said casually, "To put it simply, things that cannot be explained clearly by current science are under the control of their unit." There are similar organizations within China, but the probability of such things happening in China is close to 0, so the business is not as busy as the supernatural office. Lin Wenli looked at Wen Chaosheng with some sympathy. No wonder it''s not normal. It turns out that I am like this because of the pressure of work. "Sister YN, Sister Rich has had a lot of meetings recently and can''t spare time, but she arranged a hotel for you." Wen Chaosheng added, "She said you take the card she gave you. , you can enter at will. Ye Banglan nodded slightly and asked: "Round table meeting?" "Sister YN, you actually know about the Round Table Conference!" Wen Chaosheng was surprised, "But it''s not a round table conference. The round table conference discusses major issues that can shake the foundation of the Global Center. Hey, I don''t know if I have any hope of participating. meeting." Twenty minutes later, the three of them arrived at the center of the main city. Christine had already said hello in advance and check-in was very smooth. Lin Wenli began to think about the name "Rich Sister" and thought that it matched the behavior very well. "Sister YN, I''ll leave first." Wen Chaosheng said, "If you call me if you have anything, I will abandon my job and come to you." "Goodbye." Ye Banlan nodded towards him and then put down the luggage. Lin Wenli broke the silence: "Sister, all your friends are..." "To be precise, they are a group of friends." Ye Banlan said in a relaxed tone, "We have known each other online for a long time, and it is easy to become familiar with them offline." Lin Wenli began to think about how many people there were in this group and what their identities were. The interview starts tomorrow, but you have to report first at 4 o''clock this afternoon. After a simple meal, Ye Banlan took Lin Wenli to China University. At this time, China University was not on holiday yet, and people were coming and going on the road. Lin Wenli observed his surroundings carefully. It seems that it is no different from ordinary universities. Right now, on the other side. "Thanks to Lejia, we can also enter the University of China." Mrs. Kang said with a smile, "When Lejia gets into the University of China, we will be able to come here often in the future." Mr. Kang also smiled: "Le Jia is so smart, she must be able to do it." Kang''s father and Kang''s mother were proud of being able to cultivate a good youngster from Shenzhou University. "Grandpa, after the registration is over, we will have a nice stroll around the main city." Kang Lejia said. Mr. Kang nodded: "No problem." Five members of the Kang family also went to the registration office. As soon as they arrived, Ye Wanlan arrived with Lin Wenli on the back. Chapter 510 Face slap scene! Group gathering【2 updates】 Chapter 510 Slap in the face scene! Group gathering2 updates The appearance of the two siblings is extremely eye-catching even in the center of the world. Even if Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli only wear the simplest T-shirts and jeans, they can still be seen in the crowd at a glance. Some people were amazed and asked in a low voice if he was a member of any major force in the main city with such an outstanding temperament. But looking at his clothes, it doesn''t even count as a side branch. Kang''s mother was stunned for a moment, stretched out her hand to push Kang''s father, and whispered: "Is that the night turning the tide that Le Jia has been talking about? I remember you have seen her photo." Hearing the sound, Kang Fu looked up and was also stunned: "Yes, yes." I have to admit that Ye Banlan''s face is so outstanding that I will never forget it once I see it. Compared with the photos, the real person is more attracted by her aura. "Didn''t she reject Le Jia?" Kang''s mother frowned, "Why are you still here?" It was not difficult for Kang Lejia to discover Ye Turning''s existence, and his anger suddenly emerged, and he strode forward. "Okay, Ye Tuanlan, you said you wouldn''t come, but you followed me secretly." Kang Lejia laughed angrily, "I thought you were so noble, but you were just pretending, being sneaky is nothing. ? Lin Wenli turned back coldly. He hates the Kang family, they are like flies that follow them everywhere. "Is your voice so loud because you are the only one with a mouth?" Ye Banlan turned around and looked at Kang Lejia calmly, "Then shut up." Kang Lejia''s face was ashen: "Who are you talking to? You -" The next words were stuck in her throat, because she only felt a certain kind of coldness strangling her throat, and then it penetrated deep into her bones. Ye Banglan had already rolled up his sleeves and said in a calm voice: "If you don''t want to shut up, okay, I will let you learn how to shut up." Lin Wenli was a little dazed. Perhaps the Ye Tuanlan he had seen during this period was too gentle, and he almost forgot that his cousin had never been a kind person. A year ago, she came to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to take him home, but she casually destroyed the Qin family''s powerful **** team. He had seen the blood on her hands. Beneath the calm lies a deeper madness. Lin Wenli took a step back slightly, hoping that if he saw blood later, the blood would not splash on his newly bought clothes. Kang Lejia came back to her senses and became even more angry. She roared: "Ye Turns the Tide, I''m warning you, you must understand your own -" This time, she still couldn''t finish her speech because a staff member walked through the crowd and walked in. "No loud noises are allowed at the registration desk." The staff member glanced at Kang Lejia coldly, "If anyone commits the crime again, he will be banned from entering China University forever!" Kang Lejia was silent for a moment, not daring to say another word. Everyone around looked over and kept looking at Kang Lejia. In Hong Kong City, the Kang family is the well-deserved number one. With the Kang family''s comprehensive strength, there is still a long way to go to squeeze into the top circles of Yunjing, let alone the Global Center. No one here knows Mr. Kang at all, let alone Kang Lejia. Mr. Kang has lived for most of his life, and he has been fighting in business wars between various companies. He has never been looked at with such eyes. For a moment, his face was red and furious. "Everyone else should be quiet. This is China University, not a busy city where you run wild." After saying this, the staff left. The reporting area was even quieter. Kang Lejia couldn''t stand the depression and aggrievedness, but she couldn''t leave and could only endure it. "Classmate Lin Wenli, keep your ID. Your interview time is at 10:30 tomorrow afternoon." The staff handed a special ID badge to Lin Wenli, "Don''t be late. If you are late, you will be recorded. " Lin Wenli agreed and put away his identity badge. "Let''s go." Ye Banlan said, "We can just make it in time to have dinner." The two siblings left, and after a while, it was Kang Lejia''s turn. Kang Lejia pursed her lips, signed her name, and took her identity card with trembling hands. Her interview time was at 4:30 in the afternoon, much later than Lin Wenli. But it was obvious that she had never seen Lin Wenli''s name on the interview list before! What the **** is going on? ! Kang Lejia felt a slap on her face, the pain was unbearable. On the way back, everyone in the Kang family was silent and had different thoughts. It took a long time before Mrs. Kang came back to her senses: "The Lin family in Jiangcheng... also got an interview from China University? Is this interview easy to get?" Kang Lejia did not answer this question, but said coldly: "Grandma, getting the interview is nothing. He may not be able to pass." After the interview at China University, there is still a written test. If you fail the written examination, you will still be unable to enter China University. She has received an elite education since she was a child and has participated in many international-level youth academic competitions. She is definitely not comparable to Lin Wenli. Mr. Kang''s frown relaxed: "Okay, the interview won''t start until tomorrow. Don''t think so much today." But doubts began to arise in his heart. Could it be that the Lin family of Yunjing still gave support to the Lin family of Jiangcheng? Because Mr. Kang didn''t believe that he could get an interview spot at China University just by relying on his ability. ** Lin Wenli was sitting in the restaurant. When he picked up the knife and fork, he still felt a little unreal. In his imagination, the Global Center is full of dangers, every step is startling, and it may even be difficult to move forward. But under the leadership of Ye Turnan, there are no such worries at all. "Come on, brother Wen Li, eat quickly." Wen Chaosheng greeted enthusiastically, "This is a restaurant that I have visited many times. The price is right and the taste is good. It is very suitable for us social workers." Lin Wenli took a bite of the sweet and sour pork ribs and it tasted really good. At this time, someone in the chat group spoke. [The richest person in the world]: Good news, I wont have a meeting to hold at noon tomorrow. If anyone in the group is free, raise your hand and Ill treat you. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Me! [Culture Man]: Its rare to have a meal with a rich sister, so I want to eat dragon and phoenix fish. [The richest person in the world]: Okay, Ill order ten items for you. The dragon and phoenix fish is an artificially cultivated edible fish species in the Global Center and is very nutritious. However, because the material resources invested in breeding are too large, the price is correspondingly high. The price of a dragon and phoenix fish is one million per catty. Wen Chaosheng looked at Kristine''s words and began to cry silently. Tomorrow, he must eat a lot! ** The next day, morning. The students of Shenzhou University were attending classes as usual. During the break, someone suddenly said, "I heard that this interview actually alarmed the person in the tower!" "The guy in the tower...hiss, isn''t he that lunatic who''s gone crazy?" "Shh, keep your voice down. I''m the school leader now. Don''t get caught, or you''ll be thrown into the swimming pool and swam hundreds of times." "I haven''t met this school leader yet. I heard that he only appears in dance classes and swimming classes." "Don''t say it, don''t say it..." The "unspeakable" in the students'' mouth is currently sitting in the interview lounge. Ling Yunzhan, dean of the Theological School of China University, is only twenty-seven years old. He has a typical oriental face, and his ancestors were also Chinese people who came to the Global Center. The door was pushed open, and Ye Xingli walked in and sat opposite Ling Yunzhan: "When you submitted the interview qualifications, could you have some standards? I almost had a myocardial infarction from anger." "It''s good to get used to it. After all, geniuses are too rare." Ling Yunzhan rubbed his chin, "Didn''t you meet Sister YN? What does Sister YN look like? Tell me and see if it matches the talisman I imagined." Ye Xingli glanced at him and said, "You''ll know when you see me later, right?" "It''s only a few minutes away. What''s the point of showing off?" Ling Yunzhan shrugged, "You can''t scare me." Ye Xingli: Please remember these words now:) Its the end of the month, babies who have votes can vote for Sister Lan~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 511 Is she really Sister YN? Get a big one【1 update】 Chapter 511 Is she really Sister YN? Get a big one1 update After all, he stayed in the mental hospital at the Global Center for five full years and was not released until he was sixteen years old. During this period, he also suffered treatment such as electric shocks, and his mental state was indeed different from ordinary people. What storms and waves has Ling Yunzhan not experienced? As a person who studies theology, there is nothing in this world that scares him. Even if he is told that the universe is increasing in dimension, he will only think that it is a rare and ordinary thing. "Nothing I can say is as good as meeting Sister YN in person." Ye Xingli spread his hands, "Anyway, we have known each other for such a long time, and we really don''t care about this little time." Ling Yunzhan glanced at him and snorted slightly: "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I''ll see for myself later." The ringing of the bell means that the break is over and a new round of interviews has begun. As an examiner, Ye Xingli had to go. He stood up dejectedly and looked at Ling Yunzhan fiercely: "I tell you, I will never do this kind of hard work again next year!" "This is not something I can decide." Ling Yunzhan sighed in a pretense of sadness, "I''m just a security guard and can''t influence the affairs of the admissions office." "Just pretend!" Ye Xingli jumped in anger, "I think you just think that I don''t have enough work, so you are looking for a new job for me. Do you know that I am very busy working overtime all day long, and I can''t even eat? Come on, you can only drink nutritional supplements! Global Center''s research on nutritional supplements is already very high-end, and can simulate the taste of various foods and ensure more nutrition. But a simulation is a simulation after all, and no roast chicken-flavored nutritional supplement can make people feel happy physically and mentally. Thinking of this, Ye Xingli became even more angry: "Do you know that I have been drinking nutritional supplements for half a month? You don''t know that you are very happy at China University!" The cafeteria of Shenzhou University is known as the No. 1 cafeteria in the Global Center. It has all the cuisines in the world, making it convenient for students to choose their own taste. In order to enjoy better food, Ling Yunzhan successfully won the bet with the principal, and was able to let China University allocate part of the funds to hire chefs from major well-known restaurants. Ye Xingli didn''t want to communicate with Ling Yunzhan anymore and was about to slam the door and leave. At this time, Ling Yunzhan said casually behind him: "I heard that you brought back a stone from the North Continent, which comes from the legendary underwater kingdom-Atlantis." Ye Xingli''s expression changed instantly. The news of his trip to Hokuriku was kept secret, and only his assistant and the old dean knew about it. However, the news of that auction was not blocked from the outside world, and everyone who came to the auction also knew that the Stone of Atlantis was taken away. Although the auction did not announce any usefulness of the Atlantis Stone, just the five words "Atlantis" were enough to make everyone go crazy. If he hadn''t been there that night to turn the tide, Ye Xingli wouldn''t have been able to escape unscathed, and his fate would have been left there. Even though several months have passed, there are still many forces who are trying to find out who got the Stone of Atlantis. Now that the news has reached Ling Yunzhan''s ears, has he been completely exposed? Cold sweat broke out on Ye Xingli''s back. "I intercepted some messages for you." Ling Yunzhan smiled, stood up and patted his shoulder, "You''re welcome." Ye Xingli''s tense nerves relaxed and he wiped his sweat: "Okay, I owe you a favor." He took a few deep breaths before striding out. The door to the lounge was closed, and Ling Yunzhan looked at his watch frequently. When the hands pointed to ten twenty, he straightened his clothes, left the lounge, and headed to the interview hall. Today he rarely wore a formal suit and a bow tie. When he meets Sister YN for the first time, he always wants to leave a good impression on her. "Next, Lin Wenli from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School." The interviewer said, "You have five minutes to prepare, and the test taker needs to leave within three minutes." The door was pushed open and Lin Wenli walked in. He turned around and said to Ye Banlan, "Sister, I''m fine, don''t worry." Ye Banlan nodded: "I''ll wait for you outside." The door was only half open, but from Ling Yunzhan''s angle, he could just see the girl''s face and figure. Ling Yunzhan''s eyes widened and he stood up suddenly. The movements were too undulating, and the thermos cup on the table was knocked over with a bang. Of course it was not difficult for him to see that the girl looked extremely young, definitely not over twenty years old. Co-author YN said that she took the college entrance examination...is it true? ! The group often joked with each other and often said some outrageous things. Ling Yunzhan himself also always likes to say that he works as a guard at the entrance of China University and works as a security guard every day. Who knew that among so many jokes, there would be a truth mixed in? He had a feeling that the sky was falling. Ling Yunzhan stood up suddenly, startling several other interviewers. They had also heard about the dean of the seminary''s style. This time he suddenly took the initiative to come to watch this year''s interview, which made them uneasy as interviewers. What happens now? One of the interviewers pondered for a long time before tentatively asking: "Dean Ling, this is..." "It''s okay." Ling Yunzhan exhaled slowly, with a tense face, "I just suddenly remembered something and need to leave. You continue." "Okay, okay, you are busy with your work." The interviewer said, "We will definitely check it carefully!" Ling Yunzhan hurried out and closed the door. Ye Xingli took in all his reactions and snorted: "Virtue!" "Classmate Lin Wenli, don''t be anxious." The interviewer comforted him softly, "The person just now is the dean of our seminary. Under normal circumstances, you will not enter the seminary, so there is no need to worry." Lin Wenli nodded, thinking that there were indeed many mentally ill people in the Global Center. ** Outside the door, Ling Yunzhan walked to a quiet place where there was no one or anyone monitoring him, and then he stopped. He looked at the girl''s face and paused for a long time before speaking: "Sister YN?" "Huh?" Ye Banglan looked at him and smiled faintly, "This is the first time we met. My real name is Ye Banglan." Ling Yunzhan didn''t pay attention to the name at all. He took a deep breath: "I would like to ask, how old are you this year?" "It will be nineteen in more than a month." Ye Banlan said very casually, "We will calculate it according to normal legislation." Ling Yunzhan reached out and knocked on his head, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Just now, I told Ye Xingli that I would never be scared by you." But as a theological researcher, he was truly shocked. Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows: "Just get used to it. They have all been scared. I didn''t favor one." After a while, Ling Yunzhan finally calmed down his breathing: "Sister YN, why don''t we come to China University together?" "There are still many things that have not been dealt with in Yunjing." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Yunjing will be in many dangers in the future, so I sent Wen Li to you, hoping that you can take care of me." Ling Yunzhan understood: "Little things." While the two were chatting, the bell rang for the end of the interview. Ye turned around and said, "I''ll pick up Wen Li. You go to the restaurant that Xiao Kerry has booked first." "Okay." Ling Yunzhan agreed and smiled, "It seems that sister YN''s brother is very strong." The interview does not end as early as possible. If it lasts only a few dozen seconds, it means that you cannot answer the interviewer''s questions at all. Lin Wenli''s interview lasted a full eight minutes, which was just the time needed to answer all the questions. "How are you?" Ye Wanlan received Lin Wenli, "How do you feel?" "Very good." Lin Wenli nodded, "The interviewer asked very in-depth questions." Ye Banglan hummed: "The passing list will be released at six o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and the written examination will be conducted directly two days later." Lin Wenli was also a little nervous. "Relax." Ye Banlan smiled, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to have some food." Lin Wenli was startled: "Whose business are you taking advantage of again?" "I''ll make a big deal today." Ye Banlan said, "The richest man in the world." Chapter 512 Super generous! Bringing my cousin to see the world [2 updates] Chapter 512 Super generous! Bringing my cousin to see the world [2 updates] The world...the richest? Lin Wenli was shocked by the heroic spirit of these six words. Even the patriarchs of the major families in the Global Center cannot be so rich. It should be... just some kind of exaggerated rhetorical technique, right? "You''ll know when we meet." Ye Banlan saw Lin Wenli''s thoughts, "She can indeed afford to be the best in the world in this regard." Lin Wenli nodded, but was deep in thought. I wonder if his cousins friend is a sane person? ** Half past eleven, Aurora restaurant. Aurora means Aurora. It is the only restaurant in the Global Center with a full seven-star rating, and it is also a restaurant where Christine Constance often eats. According to the box number given by Christine, Ye Banlan pushed the door open and entered with Lin Wenli. There were already three people sitting in the box. In addition to Christine and Ling Yunzhan, Wen Chaosheng was also there. "Sister YN, sit down quickly!" Wen Chaosheng immediately pulled out the empty chair on Christine''s left, "Brother Lin, sit down too." The two siblings sat down. Lin Wenli took a careful look at the only woman among the three. Judging from the appearance, his cousin''s friend should be mentally normal. "Here we come." Kristen took off her sunglasses and swung her eyes towards the night. "I made an appointment with the chef''s menu yesterday. Their head chef is very tasteful. I like it very much. I don''t know what to prepare today." Are there enough ingredients? Ling Yunzhan leaned on the chair: "Didn''t a brother say that he wanted to eat dragon and phoenix fish?" "Darian hasn''t arrived yet." Kristen said, "Leave two for him. Let Sister YN and Brother Lin eat first." "I don''t have any appetite." Lin Wenli shook his head, "I can eat anything." "How can that be done?" Kristen was very decisive, "At your age, like your cousin, you are growing up, so you must not lose nutrition. As for the other one, he is already old, so why should he compete with the young people? " Lin Wenli fell silent. By age, I mean...among his cousin''s friends are people in their sixties or seventies? Ling Yunzhan asked: "Speaking of which, has Darien met Sister YN?" "Not yet." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Although we have communicated with him several times, we have never met him." "When will he arrive?" Ling Yunzhan''s eyes suddenly lit up with interest, "We were all frightened, this kid can''t escape, right?" "That''s right." Wen Chaosheng responded loudly, "We must not let him go. If he is not fainted, then I will knock him out!" Kristen pushed up her glasses and rarely agreed with these two mentally disturbed humans: "Okay." Lin Wenli was silent again. He still felt that his cousin had entered a circle of abnormal humans. "I just finished the last round of meetings. I came in a hurry and didn''t bring a suitable gift." Kristen turned to Lin Wenli and asked, "What does brother Lin like?" After hearing this question, Lin Wenli really thought about it seriously, and finally discovered to failure that he didn''t seem to have anything in particular that he liked. He had to admit that his life in the first eighteen years was very ordinary. He lived step by step and only studied in his daily plan. After the college entrance examination, Lin Wenli also felt confused for a moment. "Don''t be in a hurry, think about it slowly." Kristen didn''t care, "It doesn''t matter if you like a lot of things." She can afford it. Lin Wenli thought for a long time before hesitatingly said: "Exquisite mechanical items?" Kristine was a little surprised. She glanced at Ye Wanlan and said, "He is indeed your cousin." She knew what was going on and sent a message to the young deacon, asking him to bring a gift. Ten minutes later, there was a knock on the box door. "Miss Christine, this is what you asked me to prepare." The young deacon respectfully handed a gift box forward, "If you have no other instructions, I will leave first." Kristine nodded: "Go down and prepare a car for me in a moment. I still have things to do." "Understood." The young deacon bowed to her again, "I will obey your order." He stepped back and closed the door very thoughtfully. As an excellent and qualified deacon, just follow orders and dont ask any questions. "Here." Christine pushed the box in front of Lin Wenli, "Since you like machinery, I think you should like this." "I..." Lin Wenli did not answer, but looked at Ye Turning. "Just keep what I gave you." Ye Banlan smiled, "I really owe you a favor, I''ll pay it back." Hearing this, Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but brag: "A rich sister spent 10 billion to buy a favor from sister YN. Brother Lin, your cousin is very capable." Lin Wenli finally opened the box. Inside was a very small disc, about the size of a palm. The whole body is jet black, very simple and low-key, and looks no different from the stones on the roadside. However, Ling Yunzhan only glanced at it, and his eyes widened in an instant: "This thing... was bought by the rich sister?" "What the hell?" Wen Chaosheng poked his head curiously, "Why can''t I see it?" Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes and picked up the disk. Her hand twisted somewhere on the disc, and she heard a mechanical sound of "click, click, click", and the disc turned into a weapon in just one second. Then, there was another "click, click, click", and the weapon turned into a jet that could be stepped on. "What a great gesture." Ye Wanlan restored the disc to its original shape and put it into Lin Wenli''s hand. "After giving it a try, I can transform it into at least seven different mechanical tools. It''s very convenient." "Well, this is a new weapon invented this year by the International Institute for Strategic Studies." Ling Yunzhan came back to his senses, "It is said that there are only two. I know that the Si family took one for their own self-defense. I didn''t expect that there is another one. Rich sister here." "It''s a gadget, I bought it casually." Kristen shrugged. Lin Wenli obviously liked this disc very much. He played with it for a while and suddenly remembered something crucial: "Can this be used?" "Of course it cannot be used in China." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "But after you pass the written examination of China University and enter China University, you can obtain a license and you can use it." Ling Yunzhan touched his chin: "With this thing here, Brother Lin''s safety is more guaranteed, and no one who is short-sighted will mess with him." The weapons produced by the International Institute for Strategic Studies are not available to everyone, either rich or expensive. "Thank you" Lin Wenli said. He was about to say thank you to Christine, but found that he didn''t know what to call her. Christine''s eyebrows were calm: "Just call me Rich Sister." She likes this title. Lin Wenli stuck his shell for a moment before spitting out the title with great difficulty: "Thank you, Sister Rich." At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open again, and Ye Xingli and Darian appeared with tired faces. It was obvious that both of them were tired from overwork. "I''m exhausted." Darien sat down on the chair, "Quick, I want to eat dragon and phoenix fish, I want to eat ten!" "Who is this, so rude?" Wen Chaosheng kicked him, "Group rules, meet Sister YN and Sister Rich first, say hello." Darien came to his senses: "Sister Qian, and Y" When his eyes fell on Ye Banlan, they suddenly froze. Three seconds later, Darian rolled his eyes and fainted. There was a loud "boom" that shook the sky. There was silence in the box for a moment. "Very good." Christine nodded, "You don''t need to knock him out now." Ling Yunzhan sighed with pity: "The psychological quality is too poor." "In that case, let''s divide his fish among us!" Ye Xingli said sternly, "When we finish eating, he will wake up and save a lot of medical expenses." Ye Banglan was convinced: "Not bad." Lin Wenli: "..." It is indeed a paradise for a group of lunatics. ** At almost 4:40 in the afternoon, Kang Lejia came out of the interview hall. "Lejia, how are you?" Mr. Kang asked hurriedly, "Are you confident that you can pass?" Kang Lejia looked tired: "The interview questions at China University are very tricky, and I didn''t answer a few of them, but it''s definitely not a problem to pass." "That''s good." Mr. Kang was very pleased. "If Le Jia can enter China University, it will be a great honor for our ancestors!" "Grandpa, don''t leave in a hurry. The results will be released at six o''clock soon." Kang Lejia said, "Let''s wait here." As she spoke, a light flashed in her eyes. By releasing the results publicly, she could see how miserable Lin Wenli''s results were. She will tell Ye Banlan that if you don''t get an interview spot, you will be qualified to enter China University! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 513 The first fault! 【1 update】 Chapter 513: The first fault! 1 update A total of 3,000 candidates participated in this round of interviews this year, and in the end only 300 people could enter the written examination. In the second round of written examinations, another 200 people will be eliminated, and in the end only 100 people will be able to enter China University. After layers of screening, they are all the best among the best. As the time for results release at six o''clock gets closer and closer, more and more candidates are waiting. To Kang Lejia''s surprise, she didn''t see Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli among the crowd. Could it be that he knew long ago that he would not be able to pass, so he simply didnt come? He is also very self-aware. Kang Lejia snorted coldly and continued to wait. Time passed by minute by second, and suddenly "clang-!!" The bronze bell in the bell tower rang, and six o''clock arrived. At the same moment, a new page was refreshed on the announcement screen, which was the list of candidates who had passed the interview. Kang Lejia couldn''t hide her excitement and couldn''t wait to look up. The list is released in order of ranking, and everyone can see the words on the first line No.1: Lin Wenli, male, 18, China, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, 95.45 points! There were exclamations from below. "He''s from China? People from China haven''t passed the interview for a long time, right?" "It''s still the first place. Why haven''t you heard of this Chinese guy before? A dark horse that suddenly appeared?" "I remember that I haven''t had a high score above 95 points in interviews for several years. This Chinese person is incredible." "Oh, what a pity! There is only 0.5 points between me and the 300th place!" "There will be another chance next year! As long as I am under twenty years old, I can continue to participate." Although it is only 0.5 points, the lower the ranking, the tighter the score becomes, and even 0.1 points will wipe out countless people. Voices marveling at Lin Wenli''s score filled the eardrums one after another, making it difficult for the Kang family not to hear them. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang were shocked, and their expressions were very ugly. In their opinion, the education Lin Wenli received was not as good as what the Kang family gave Kang Lejia. But Lin Wenli''s score of 95.45 was like a bucket of cold water poured down from his pocket, making them feel cold all over. At this moment, they couldn''t say anything else to ask for help from the Kang family. Mr. Kang slowly exhaled and said with great difficulty: "Lejia, have you found your name?" Kang Lejia didn''t answer. She stared blankly at Lin Wenli''s name, and her brain began to become congested. She has been working hard for China University, so she does not take the college entrance examination route. Compared to other members of the Kang family, Kang Lejia knows better what it means to get a score of 95 or above in an interview. The candidate who got a score of 95 or above in the last interview has now entered the IWC Group and became the general manager in charge of a department. Is Lin Wenli so powerful? ! But how could the resources given to him by the Lin family in Jiangcheng be as good as hers? Kang Lejia was unwilling to admit that her talent and hard work were not as good as Lin Wenli''s, but what made her even more vulnerable was that she was not even in the top 300, and her score was actually three points behind the 300th place! "Lejia?" Mrs. Kang called again, her expression even more ugly and her voice cold, "You didn''t pass the interview?" "Grandma, I..." Kang Lejia came back to her senses and couldn''t help but shuddered, "I..." "That''s all." Mr. Kang still felt sorry for Kang Lejia, and waved his hand and said, "If you can''t go to China University, you can go to Global University as the next best option." Global University is the second-ranked university in Global Center and is also at the forefront in the world, but there is a huge gap between it and China University. "I''m not blaming Le Jia, I''m..." Mrs. Kang sighed heavily, "Now, maybe the Lin family in Jiangcheng is mocking us behind our backs!" Where should she put her old face? But the matter has come to this, and nothing can be said to help. Kang Lejia left China University with a pale complexion and sloppy steps. ** The reason why Ye Banglan didn''t take Lin Wenli to see the list again was because Ling Yunzhan had already posted the list in the group the moment the rankings came out. [China University Security Guard]: Brother Lin has passed the interview and can continue to take the written test tomorrow. [Mad Scientist]: After the interview, I was liberated, but I still had to continue working overtime. Alas, people are really not as good as oxen and horses. Whether they are oxen plowing the fields or horse-drawn carts, at least they still have time to rest. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Speaking of which, Sister Niu Ma hasnt come out for a long time since she suddenly jumped out last time. Where did the Wanguo Group send her on a mission? It can''t be some lost ancient continent, right? [Mad Scientist]: Can you think of something better? Do you really not want Sister Niu Ma to have a good life? [Brother Dagui]: Of course not, please read the group rules! [Group Rules]: This group regards Sister YN, Sister Rich and Sister Niuma as the supreme ones. Please keep this in mind for all members! Night turns the tide: "..." This was the first time she noticed this group rule. YN: Is anyone free? If you have time, meet with me. Thirty minutes later, the five people gathered together. "Darian hasn''t woken up yet?" Ye Xingli asked, "I haven''t seen him in the group this afternoon." "Probably still fainted." Ling Yunzhan shrugged, "Ignore him." Kristine was too lazy to talk to the two of them, and just asked Ye Tuanlan: "What''s the important matter in such a hurry?" "I do have one more request when I come to the Global Center." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and said, "I would like to ask you all to help me keep an eye on the whereabouts of King Yan''s Sword." "The sword of King Yan?" Ye Xingli raised his head suddenly, "The legendary weapon of King Yan?" "It''s not a legend." Ye Banlan said lightly, "The Yanwang Sword is actually an unknown sword. Because it is the sword of the Yan King, it is called the Yanwang Sword." Christine was obviously very interested in the history of China. She nodded slightly and said, "King Yan is known as the ''Sword and Spear'' and is a God of War." "I know, I know." Wen Chaosheng cleared his throat, "When I was a freshman, I taught it in history class!" Chinese history is one of the compulsory subjects in all departments of China University. "I have searched many places in China, but there is no trace of the King Yan Sword." Ye Banlan said slowly, "I think there is a high possibility that it is in the Global Center." "Okay." Christine nodded, "I will pay attention, but if it''s not at the Global Center..." Ye Xingli hesitated for a moment: "You can''t really be in some lost ancient continent, right?" The existence of Atlantis is almost certain. But in fact, no one has really been to this place. They only know that there are many secrets hidden under the Nanling Sea. The technology of the Global Center has conquered the world, but it is still unable to explore the Nanling Sea. As soon as these words came out, Ye Banlan''s expression froze slightly, and she murmured: "It''s not impossible." But if it were really in Atlantis, things would be even worse. "Don''t worry." Kristen said, "There is strength in numbers. As long as something exists, we will definitely be able to find it." Ye Banglan hummed, then turned around and asked Ye Xingli: "Is there any new research progress on the Stone of Atlantis?" "Yes." Ye Xingli''s expression suddenly became tense, "Because it is an unknown element, through the study of the stone, it can be deduced that the creatures that accompany this stone every day are much stronger than us." Christine: Speak humanly. "To put it simply, this kind of creature is superior to us in terms of speed, strength or other aspects." Ye Xingli said, "We need to rely on martial arts training, medicine, etc. to broaden our bodies, but they don''t." Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened slightly. This is consistent with what Lin Weilan described. "So interesting?" Ling Yunzhan touched his chin, "Then do we still need to thank them for not hurting us?" "I will continue to research." Ye Xingli said seriously, "When there are new discoveries, I will notify you as soon as possible." ** At the same time, on the other side of the main city. "You mean, the interviewer at Shenzhou University this time is from Shenzhou? From the five major families in Yunjing?" The middle-aged man frowned and asked, "The surname is Lin...can''t be from the Lin family in Yunjing, right?" "After checking, it''s just a family separation." The young man knelt down on one knee, "Besides, Lin Wenli is male and cannot be cultivated by this family." Who doesn''t know that the Yunjing Lin family values ??women, and any descendant who has no daughters will be expelled from the family. The middle-aged man''s frown relaxed: "It seems that geniuses can come out of separate families. It''s a pity that geniuses who don''t belong to us would be better off perish." Since there is no background or backstage, it couldn''t be easier for Lin Wenli to disappear quietly from the Global Center. Chapter 514 Turning the tide at night, the hardest backstage [2 updates] Chapter 514 Turning the tide at night, the toughest backstage [2 updates] A Chinese person entered China University with the first score in the interview. This is something that has not happened in ten years. Ten years ago, there was a Chinese person who received this honor. In the end, he also ranked first in the written examination and was accepted as the only disciple by an honorary dean of China University. It''s a pity that God is jealous of talents. Only one year after entering school, this Chinese man fell into extreme pain because of a very difficult unsolved mystery of the world. He could not solve the mystery and finally ended his life by committing suicide. The honorary dean was also extremely frustrated by the death of his favorite student, so he retired early and never appeared again. This result is very regrettable. But there is no definite conclusion yet on whether this Chinese man really committed suicide. "Sir, how about tonight -" The young man made a gesture of wiping his neck. "No, there''s no need to be in such a hurry." The middle-aged man said calmly, "Being too eager will cause bad things. Wait until his written test is over before taking any action." The young man said respectfully: "Sir, you must have considered it carefully. It must be a very desperate thing to see you dying when you are about to enter China University." ** The written test will be held at two o''clock in the afternoon the next day, lasting three hours, and will test the three subjects of Chinese studies, mathematics and physics. Chinese is the official language of Shenzhou University, so the Chinese Studies exam is a top priority. As a native of China, this exam was very easy for Lin Wenli. On the morning of the written examination, he felt no burden in his heart. While others were still reading, Lin Wenli was having a video call with Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. "Well, I won first place." Lin Wenli said with a paralyzed face, "It''s very challenging, so I like it very much." "It''s really amazing, Wen Li." Lin Huaijin did not hesitate to praise him. "As the old saying goes, don''t put too much pressure on yourself in tomorrow''s written test. You can get as many points as you want. Your parents will be proud of you. Lin Wenli felt a little embarrassed and nodded. "Also remember to take good care of your sister." Lin Huaijin added, "Don''t let her get tired again." "Okay, dad." Lin Wenli agreed. Lin Huaijin gave a few more instructions before ending the call. Ye Banglan came back just at this time. "Sister?" Lin Wenli turned around, "My parents called just now, asking you not to be too tired." "I''m on vacation recently, so I''ll have a good rest." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Let uncle and aunt rest assured." While the two siblings were chatting, the waiter from the hotel delivered several letters. "Sister, your friend wrote you a letter?" Lin Wenli was a little confused, "Aren''t you netizens? You should usually communicate in the chat group, right?" "It''s not for me." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "It''s an invitation letter written to you." Lin Wenli frowned: "For me?" "Several local forces in the Global Center have sent you invitations, hoping that you can join them." Ye Banlan said, "The news that you came first in the interview has already spread." Shenzhou University enrolls nearly a thousand students every year. This round of interviews is for candidates from areas outside the Global Center, not counting special admissions. What is certain is that Lin Wenli is already a future graduate of China University, so of course he must contact him in advance. The invitations were sent by middle-to-upper-level forces, and there was no movement from the top forces. Ye Banglan looked at the signatures of each letter until the last one. In the lower right corner of the envelope, there is a big word "Si". Si family. The Si family is a big family in the center of the world. In terms of overall strength, it even surpasses the Constance family. The Si family are Chinese people who migrated to the center of the world. They are all orthodox Chinese bloodline, and their children are only allowed to marry Chinese people. With the Si family''s status, there is no need to win over any graduates of China University. The reason why this invitation letter was sent was because Lin Wenli was from China. Ye Banglan pondered for a moment, picked out the letter and handed it to Lin Wenli: "Are you interested?" "No." Lin Wenli''s eyebrows were light, "I will return to China in the future." "Okay." Ye Banlan didn''t say anything more, put all the letters into the shredder, and then threw them into the trash can. She raised her head and said slowly: "Wen Li, you must remember what I say next." Lin Wenli was startled. He had never seen Ye Banglan show such a serious expression in front of him, which made his nerves tense up: "Sister, you tell me, I''m listening." "You have also seen that before you enter China University, there are already many forces that want to take you under their wing." Ye Banlan said, "Correspondingly, there must be many forces that want your life." Lin Wenli''s expression suddenly changed. "Although Ling Yunzhan will protect you, he can''t watch you all the time." Ye Banlan stared into his eyes, "So more often, you need to protect yourself." Lin Wenli pursed his lower lip: "I know." "Coming to the Global Center and entering China University is an opportunity, but opportunities often also mean risks." Ye Banlan said softly, "I am also thinking whether it is a wrong decision to let you face risks so early. But there are many things that can only be achieved through practice. Lin Wenli listened very carefully. "So, you have to face it." Ye Banlan''s voice suddenly turned cold, "From this moment on, you can''t expect anyone to give you the truth. You only have yourself." This was the first time Lin Wenli had seen such a cold gaze. A certain overwhelming momentum came down, as if at this moment, an emperor was coming to the world! Lin Wenli was shocked to the spot, his limbs were a little numb, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. "Of course, if someone bullies my cousin, I will definitely seek justice." Ye Banlan smiled again, and all the momentum was instantly relieved, "But I hope you will clearly understand that in the moment of life and death, only you are the most important person." Believable. After a while, Lin Wenli came back to his senses. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Sister, I know you are doing this for my own good." "Okay, that''s all." Ye Banlan nodded, "If you have any questions, just ask me." Lin Wenli clenched his fists: "Okay." Ye Wanlan pushed the door open and went out. Outside, Ling Yunzhan heard all her words. He crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows: "Is there too much pressure on the child? I saw that his face turned pale." In any case, Lin Wenli is just a genuine eighteen-year-old student. "This is the Global Center, not a place to play house." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I need to let him know that every step he takes from now on will be on the edge of the knife, and no one can completely help him except himself. he." What she said to Lin Wenli today was what Ning Zhaozong once said to her. And Ning Zhaozong''s tone and remarks were ten times more serious. Everyone knows that Princess Yongning is frail, but the education she received since she was a child has made her temperamental far more fierce than anyone else. "Yes, this is the center of the world, and there are many crises." Ling Yunzhan was silent for a moment and sighed, "Even if ten years have passed, I still dream about those days when I suffered electric shocks. Fortunately, they are over." All suffering will eventually see the light of day. "Those words just now were said to him, and I also have something to say to you." Ye Banlan raised his eyes, "If something happens to my cousin at China University..." "Definitely not!" Ling Yunzhan raised his hands, "I guarantee it with my personality." Ye Banlan nodded: "When the written test results come out and admission is confirmed, I will leave him in your hands." "You want to go back to China?" "Well, there are still things to take care of." Ling Yunzhan didn''t ask any more questions: "You can rest assured that I''m doing business." ** At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ye turned the tide and went to pick up Lin Wenli. The written test is difficult for Lin Wenli, but not many. Only challenging questions can make him happy. "Sister, I understand everything you said this morning." Lin Wenli looked serious, "I will protect myself from this moment on." "Yes, you are a man and you do what you say." Ye Puanlan said calmly, "If someone comes to attack us today, then my sister will rely on you." Hearing such words, Lin Wenli was still a little nervous. But... no matter how fast it is, it''s impossible for someone to come today, right? However, the reality was very different from what Lin Wenli expected. Because Ye Banglan suddenly stopped. "Sister?" Lin Wenli also stopped. "Come as soon as you say." Ye Banlan patted Lin Wenli on the shoulder and smiled: "Come on." It''s time to witness the results of Lin Wenli''s training over the past few months. Thank you for your support~~ At the end of the month, I will continue to ask Sister Lan for a wave of tickets. See you tomorrow. Chapter 515 Sister Lan: The person who wants your life! 【1 update】 Chapter 515 Sister Lan: The person who wants your life! 1 update Lin Wenli still didn''t react because he didn''t see anyone suspicious. Although they have already left China University and are on their way back to the main city. Shenzhou University is still some distance from the main city, and it takes an hour to drive. Between the two locations is a vast forest. In addition to various plants, there are also many rare and exotic animals in the forest. If you travel through the forest alone, you will encounter many dangers. It is said that a certain practical activity of the Sports College of China University is held in this forest. "Well, eight, almost." Ye Banlan''s ears caught the heartbeats one after another, and then she slowly opened her eyes, "You are allowed to use the weapons that Little Kerry gave you." Lin Wenli was about to ask where the eight people were. The next second, several people wearing black masked uniforms blocked the way of the two siblings. This place is one kilometer away from China University and is not within the scope of China University. What''s more, Lin Wenli has not officially become a student of China University, so there is no reason for China University to send people to protect him. There were other candidates around who only took a quick glance and left quickly, heading to the bus stop to get on the bus. This kind of thing happens almost every day in the Global Center, and residents are accustomed to it. If the matter is of no concern to you, no one will lend a helping hand. Lin Wenli squeezed the disk in his hand and glanced at him: "There are really eight people..." At this moment, he also understood that Ye Banlan was able to detect the existence of these people in advance because his internal energy was thick enough and his ear power was improved. And he is still a beginner and needs more improvement. "Sir, you have an order to kill him." The leading man in black looked at Lin Wenli coldly, "The body must also be brought back to show to the master!" The eight men in black completely ignored Ye Tuanlan because their mission target was only Lin Wenli. And as long as Ye Banlan is more sensible, she will know that this is not something she can interfere with. Seeing Ye Banglan retreat and choose to leave, the man in black at the head snorted contemptuously. It is said that Chinese people value loyalty and will go out of their way to help their brothers and sisters, but now it seems that they are just going to fly away when disaster strikes. "Go!" The leader of the men in black continued to give the order, "Don''t worry about the others, kill Lin Wenli first." It was the first time I faced such a battle alone, and I would be lying if I said I wasnt nervous or scared. But Lin Wenli also knew clearly that this was the only way for him to grow. "Huh..." Lin Wenli breathed out gently, his eyes gradually becoming firmer. Come on then! ** Ye Banglan did leave, but she did not leave this area, but entered the outskirts of the forest. She stared straight ahead, as if she didn''t know anything. In the darkness, someone looked away from her and fell on Lin Wenli, who was fighting with eight men in black not far away. This is the last man in black on the mission today. He is responsible for investigation. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw that eight men in black didn''t kill Lin Wenli in a short time. Moreover, judging from Lin Wenli''s actions, he was not an ordinary person who didn''t know how to use martial arts. Fortunately, my husband told them to be cautious when he sent them here. Otherwise, if you underestimate the opponent, you may lose your wife and lose your troops. The man in black continued to observe the fighting parties, "Hello." Behind me, someone whispered. At the same time, his shoulder was suddenly tapped. The man in black was unprepared, and was caught off guard and fell directly from the tree. With a "bang", his body hit the ground heavily. Before he could react, a foot stepped on his chest. The strength of this foot was very clever, making it extremely difficult for him to breathe, but it did not make him die from being unable to breathe. The man in black raised his head with some effort, and instantly met a pair of cold eyes. Under the sun, these eyes were as blue as the sea, but there was an undercurrent hidden in the depths, which could cause a shocking wave at any time. "I always like to use your rules to get along with you." Ye Banlan looked down at the man in black who fell on the ground, "Your purpose today is to kill my brother." The man in black couldn''t help but shudder: "You...you are a member of the Lin family!" With such high strength and being a woman, she must be from the Yunjing Lin family! Moreover, the girl in front of me has not yet performed the legendary Tian Music Technique! But the Lin family respects women, so why would this girl come out to protect Lin Wenli? The man in black couldn''t figure it out, he only felt more and more pain in his body, and his limbs were numb and painful. "Sister!" At this time, Lin Wenli ran over, "Everything has been solved. This is..." "The fish that slipped through the net, don''t let him escape." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If he runs back, who knows what will attract him again, are you right?" The last four words were spoken to the last man in black. The coldness and murderous intent in his words were undisguised, making people tremble. "You..." The man in black seemed to understand something, "You are all members of the Lin family!" Neither Ye Banglan nor Lin Wenli had a special explanation for this sentence. "The speed is pretty good. I haven''t trained in vain these past few months." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "The remaining ones are worse than those others. I''ll help you solve it." As she spoke, she exerted force on her feet. "Pfft!" The man in black spit out a mouthful of blood and soon became silent. Lin Wenli''s hands were still trembling, trying hard to calm down the unrest in his heart. "If you don''t kill him, he will kill you, so don''t be merciful, and you have to root out the roots." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Three hundred years have passed, but the Global Center has thoroughly learned the ways of the world in China. But its just scratching the surface. Lin Wen took a few deep breaths: "Let''s go back, sister." It was already half past six in the evening when we returned to the main city. Wen Chaosheng was also on vacation these days. He made an appointment at the restaurant in advance and was waiting for Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli. "What''s wrong with Brother Lin? He''s sweating profusely." Wen Chaosheng asked in confusion, "Is it because today''s question is difficult?" "No." Lin Wenli shook his head, "I was chased, so I just did some exercise." Wen Chaosheng was startled: "Today, today I just finished the exam, and I am being chased? Isn''t the speed too fast?" "Fast?" Ye Banlan looked up after hearing this, "I thought they would take action late at night when the interview results were announced, but it''s a pity that no one came after waiting all night." As soon as these words came out, Lin Wenli and Wen Chaosheng were stunned at the same time. "A quick sword can cut through the mess." Ye Banlan said nonchalantly, "Unfortunately, many people still only have a partial understanding of the word ''quick''." Wen Chaosheng broke into a cold sweat after hearing such a simple sentence. No wonder, in the early days of the group, both Christine Constance and Estelle Rubenstein said - As a friend, YN can trust him completely. But she must not become an enemy, because if she becomes hostile, she will die in the end. "No wonder you''re sweating so much." Wen Chaosheng added, "But brother Lin, don''t be soft-hearted towards those who want to kill you. A moment of soft-heartedness will make those who want to kill you think you are easy to bully. What we get in exchange is to make further progress over and over again. Lin Wenli nodded slightly, indicating that he had remembered everything. "Well, only the main city can be quieter. In other places, people are dying every day." Wen Chaosheng shook his head, "But as long as you stay in Shenzhou University and don''t come out, there shouldn''t be any danger. Really, YN Im definitely going to kill that crazy dog! This fight didn''t last long, but Lin Wenli consumed a lot of energy. After eating three whole roast chickens, he finally understood why Ye Banlan had such a big appetite. Once the internal force is running, it will consume more. "Wen Li, I''ll ask Chaosheng to accompany you back to the hotel later." Ye Banlan said, "I have some things to deal with." Lin Wenli nodded: "Sister, pay attention to safety." Wen Chaosheng thought to himself that it seemed to him that others should pay attention to their safety. After returning to the hotel after dinner, Lin Wenli decided to make a video call with Lin Huaijin. Naturally, he did not tell Lin Huaijin about him being hunted. After all, in Lin Huaijin''s heart, he has always been a sunny, enthusiastic and cheerful good student. After reporting on today''s exam and three meals a day, Lin Wenli fell on the bed and quickly fell into a deep sleep. ** Late at night, half past eleven. "Sir, the people we sent out haven''t come back yet. I don''t know if something went wrong." The young man asked cautiously, "We can''t contact him either." "Not even one Shenzhou person can deal with these losers." The middle-aged man said coldly, "If Lin Wenli is not eliminated this time, it will be difficult when he enters Shenzhou University." It is true that there are many overt and covert fights in Shenzhou University, but it is simply impossible to kill people openly and openly. The young man thought for a while and said, "Sir, why not..." Before he finished speaking, there was a "bang" sound, and the door to the room was suddenly opened. The strong wind rushed in, blowing the leaves on both sides, making people unable to open their eyes for a while. The middle-aged man blocked the oncoming wind, shocked and angry: "Who?!" There was the sound of footsteps, step by step, as if stepping on the heart. "The person who wants your life." Chapter 516 Fight Sister Lan hard! The leader of the Yakuza appears [2 updates] Chapter 516: Fight Sister Lan hard! The leader of the Yakuza appears [2 updates] The voice was calm, the tone was light, and there was no fluctuation at all. It''s not like he''s here to kill someone, but he''s here to drink tea in a teahouse. "You want my life?" After the middle-aged man was stunned, he laughed angrily, "Who dares to come to the Sweeney family''s territory and run wild!" Of course, the Sweeney family cannot compete with super-large families like Constance and the Si family, but it is also medium in size. Outside of the Global Center, they are firmly at the top. The only ones that can make middle-aged people fear and awe are the five major families in Yunjing and the three major families in Hokuriku. However, these companies are all like divine needles in the mainland of China and Hokuriku, and it is impossible for them to come to the center of the world. The silver moonlight fell, illuminating half of the girl''s face and dyeing her eyebrows white. The young man who was kneeling on the ground to report his work screamed and passed out before he could see clearly what the girl looked like. All this happened in a flash of lightning, causing the middle-aged man''s angry expression to freeze instantly. Having been overwhelmed by anger before, he realized that since the other party had arrived here, all the guards outside must have been eliminated. "You!" The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head, turned pale with horror, and screamed, "Who are you? Who are you?!" girl? Still so young? Since when did the Global Center have a girl with such a strong force? There''s no way she''s a girl from the Si family, right? ! But why should the Si family deal with him personally? With just one finger, the entire Sweeney family can be wiped out. This is the huge gap between other families in the Global Center and such a super master. Ye Banlan took two steps forward, and the middle-aged man finally saw her face clearly. The middle-aged man''s pupils shrank suddenly and he blurted out: "You are Lin Wenli..." He had seen this face in intelligence reports. After all, it was such a perfect face. When checking the intelligence, the middle-aged man didn''t take Ye Turning the Tide seriously at all. Because if Ye Banglan was talented in classical instruments, it would be impossible for her not to be taken back by the Lin family in Yunjing. If she was academically strong, it would be impossible for her to fail to get the interview qualification for China University. But the person he regarded as a vase actually appeared here late at night! "If he calls me sister, of course I will protect him." Ye Banlan slowly rolled up his sleeves, "If I can''t even protect my own sisters and brothers, then I, as a sister, have failed too much." "Click!" The middle-aged man''s throat was pinched by a slender hand. His eyes widened and he found it difficult to breathe. His face was turning blue from the pain. But this force will not make him pass out, it will only make him deeply understand the painful feeling of suffocation. "You...you act so cruelly, sooner or later you will be targeted by the Yakuza!" The middle-aged man''s fingers were trembling, and his voice was broken, "If you dare to kill me, neither you nor your brother will be able to escape!" At this moment, he still doesn''t know why the people he sent out have not returned for a long time, and why they have not been contacted. All of them were taken care of! "Jidao?" Ye Banlan tilted his head and chuckled, "Do you know what the true meaning of Jidao is?" She has always suspected that the Yakuza organization was founded by a Chinese. Because only Chinese people will clearly know the meaning of Jida - Reach the pinnacle level in a certain field. And it doesnt just stop at the superficial extreme moral meaning. The word Ji Dao originally originated from Taoism and is a special term. Therefore, Ye Banlan is 80% sure that even if the current leader of the Yakuza does not know Taoism, he must have an extremely in-depth study of Taoism. It''s just that the mysterious leader of the Yakuza appears too few times, and even many high-level officials within the Yakuza have not seen him a few times. "Although the correct meaning of the Yakuza organization is to reach the top, today, you will only experience what is called extreme Tao!" Ye Turnan''s hand relaxed. "Ah-!!" The middle-aged man screamed uncontrollably, feeling pain flowing through his limbs and bones, and even his consciousness was almost swallowed up. Facing those who want Lin Wenli''s life, Ye Banlan will never show mercy. She looked indifferent, looking at the struggling middle-aged man, like a passerby outside the world. "Spare your life, sir! I was wrong, I know I was wrong!" The middle-aged man cried bitterly and began to kneel down and beg for mercy. "I had no intention of offending. It''s all my fault for being obsessed with it. It''s all my fault!" Seeing Ye Turning the Tide unmoved, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and slapped himself hard. If he had known this, he would never have sent anyone to kill Lin Wenli. Ten Lin Wenli could not compare to his fate. "You are begging for mercy now, not because you realize that you are wrong, but because you know that your fist is not as strong as mine." Ye Banlan''s eyes were cold, "But the jungle of the jungle, isn''t that what you have always believed in?" All things in the world are interdependent. In this world, if there are strong people, there will naturally be weak ones. The strong have more power and resources, but these two things should never become the blade that the strong wields against the weak! The middle-aged man''s mind was exposed, which made him both frightened and embarrassed. Until now, he still doesn''t know why the facts are completely inconsistent with the intelligence! With this girl''s strength, even if she were placed in the Yunjing Lin family... she would definitely be the best among the younger generation. The Yunjing Lin family was so blind that they refused to let her recognize her ancestors and return to the clan? "Sir, I can do anything you ask me to do! I''ll work for you!" The middle-aged man cried and laughed, his expression very ugly, "Please spare my life, I won''t dare to do it again!" "But since you mentioned the Jida, let''s go to the Jida as a guest." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Do you think you are guilty of sending someone to kill my brother more seriously, or am I guilty of self-defense?" "No-no!" The middle-aged man finally panicked, "I can''t go to the extreme realm, I won''t go!" The Yakuza''s methods are very cruel, and they have always believed in the extreme doctrine of using violence to fight violence and killing to stop killing. If he goes to the extreme realm, coupled with some of the evil things he has done before, he may be worse than dead! "Let''s go." Ye Banlan said a single word and lifted the middle-aged man up. Pointing her toes, she moved silently on the roof of the house. At two o''clock in the morning, there was a middle-aged man who had passed out at the door of the Fifth General Administration of the Jida. "Who is it?!" The young man guarding the gate instantly became vigilant. He ran forward and before he could take a closer look at the person lying on the ground, suddenly, a gust of wind blew up! "Uh-huh!" A slender figure appeared in front of the young man. He was a tall and straight man, wearing all black clothes and wearing a mask. Such an outfit The ultimate leader! The young man''s legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground. He shivered and held on to the wall, trying hard not to fall. It''s just a branch, why would the leader of the Yakuza suddenly show up? There is absolutely no way anyone would have the guts to pretend to be the leader of the Yakuza on the territory of the Yakuza, it can only be true. The young man suddenly remembered that the fifteenth lord was replaced a few months ago, and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that some blind person in their fifth branch did something treacherous and directly alarmed the leader? ! Thinking of this, the young man''s legs trembled even more: "S-Sir, you, you..." Yan Tingfeng turned his head. Double Xiaoxiang votes have begun~~ If you have votes, you can vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 517 The deterrent power from Mr. Yan【1 update】 Chapter 517 The deterrence from Mr. Yan [1 update] The moonlight hit his mask, casting a faint silver glow. "Tao, Tao Master!" The young man finally said one word, "The fifth and fifth lords are not here tonight. They have gone to deal with things. No... I wonder what your orders are?" "Don''t be afraid." Yan Tingfeng chuckled after hearing the words, with a comforting power in his words, "It''s just that there is something wrong. The Sweeney family can disappear tonight." This sentence was said calmly and with a slight smile, and it didn''t sound lethal or threatening. But just such a sentence directly determines the life and death of a family. The Sweeney family! The young man has an impression of this family, because the Yakuza has also dealt with several members of the Sweeney family, and these members have all done things that maliciously harmed civilians. The same goes for the Sweeney family, and it''s not just a problem for individual members. I just dont know what the Sweeney family did this time to alarm the Yakuza leader? ! The young man breathed a sigh of relief, stood up straight, and said loudly: "Yes! May I ask what else the Lord has commanded?" After saying this, there was no response. The young man couldn''t help but feel anxious again. When he raised his head, he found that there was no one in front of him. Yan Tingfeng appeared suddenly and left quietly. "Huh...scared me to death." The young man patted his chest and muttered to himself, "But the Taoist Master is not as scary as others said, and he seems quite amiable." He began to firmly believe that those people must have misunderstood their Taoist master. Most of the members of the Yakuza organization are people from the lower class who were oppressed in the center of the world. The appearance of the Jida gave them a shelter and gave them certain abilities. Therefore, young people also have great respect for the Yakuza leader and thank him for establishing the Yakuza organization. "The Sweeney family..." The young man muttered the name silently and immediately rushed to report internally. ** The next day, early in the morning. Lin Wenli woke up at six o''clock, and his tired spirit was well restored. He thought that the first time he did it would give him nightmares and make it difficult to sleep, but he didn''t expect that he would sleep well instead. "Morning." Ye Banglan crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, "You''re in good spirits. Come over and have breakfast." Lin Wenli followed her downstairs and suddenly asked, "Sister, didn''t you come back last night?" "Yeah." Ye Banglan wrote lightly, "Walked around to see how the security at the Global Center was." After a moment of silence, Lin Wenli asked in a low voice: "Sister, the last time you came to the Global Center for a fashion show, you must have been chased, right?" He just got first place in the interview, and someone wanted to kill him. So what about Ye Banlan as the person in charge of Bantianqing Company? The interests that Wan Tianqing has touched are far bigger than those of many companies. "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled, "It''s good that you know. After all, you will study at China University for four years, but you don''t need to tell your uncle and aunt about this kind of thing." Lin Wenli nodded: "I understand." "The written test results will be out today." Ye Banlan put a cup of warm milk in front of him. "After the results are out, you can enroll in early. Shenzhou University also has a small semester. I asked Ling Yunzhan to help you complete the procedures." "Thank you, sister." Lin Wenli also knew that all this was hard-won, and he looked serious, "I will study hard here and wait until I return to China." "Okay." Ye Banlan said lazily, "I''m waiting for you." "Didi-di-" There is new news in the group chat. [The richest person in the world]: Im so annoyed. Last night, the Ji Dao people took care of the Sweeney family. [Cultural Person]: Sweeney family? Never heard of it, is it some new force that has emerged? [Mad Scientist]: Oh, our unit has dealt with the Sweeney family. They are just a small family that cannot be put on the stage. Their methods are quite insidious. I must say, Jida did a great job. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: If the rich lady is so annoyed with the Jida, why not just buy the Jida directly and let the Taoist master see what the power of money is. [The richest person in the world]: What Im annoyed about is of course not the Yakuza. What Im annoyed about is that I have to have a meeting again. I originally wanted to give Sister YN a ride, but it seems I cant do it. [Culture Man]: Although I still dont know who the Sweeney family is, there are so many evil-doing people, how could the Yakuza pick them? [YN]: Maybe I threw an important member of the Sweeney family at the door of the Yakuza Fifth Branch. As soon as these words came out, the whole group suddenly fell silent. [Breaking Bad]: The fiercest one is still YN sister! Although it''s just a branch office, who knows if the Yakuza leader will suddenly come down to inspect? [Brother Dagui]: It has to be my sister YN, Ji Dao is nothing. YN: I didnt expect to have to hold an extra meeting to harm Little Kerry. I should have dealt with him directly yesterday. [The richest man in the world]: Its okay. Those guys always find various excuses to hold meetings. Im used to it. Christine still felt resentful as she typed this sentence. Although she is used to it, it does not mean that she is not angry. "Miss Christine, your coffee." The young deacon handed him a cup of cold brew. "It still takes twenty minutes to get to the Tower of Babel. You can take a nap in the car." Christine sighed: "Let''s go." She really hopes in her heart that one day in the future, the Jida will be able to knock down the Tower of Babel. This way, she doesn''t have to have these boring meetings. Twenty minutes later, inside the Tower of Babel. The long table was full of people, Christine yawned, and her eyes were a little blue and black. The man pondered for a moment and then said: "Do you have any clues about the sudden cleanup of the Sweeney family by the Yida?" Kristen said expressionlessly: "No." Her temper was really not good at the moment. She was already very angry when getting out of bed. She was woken up by a series of life-threatening calls in the early morning before she woke up, and asked her to come to a meeting. Her resentment was worse than a ghost. "I have already said that the Yakuza group ignores order and your authority!" A middle-aged man shouted, "The Yakuza organization should have been eradicated long ago. They will only let the Global Center Development is not just about regression. "What you said is not quite right." An old man shook his head and said, "Global Center is already in disorder, but the appearance of the Ji Dao group has made many people afraid to mess around." "I think the power of the Yakuza is still a bit too great." Another girl said, "They can make a medium-sized family disappear at will. They must be restrained, otherwise they will become more and more arrogant in the future." "This is a bit alarmist." Another woman said, "I think the Yakuza are very measured. They will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and they are still protecting civilians." "If this is the case now, will it be the same in the future?" the middle-aged man said angrily, "People will swell when they have power, and the same is true for the leader of the Yakuza. What if one day he wants to replace the Tower of Babel?!" It was obvious that every meeting had two opinions: one believed that the Yakuza must be eradicated, and the other said that the existence of the Yakuza was good. This also led to the fact that no matter how many meetings were held about the Yakuza organization, there was never a complete conclusion. All parties were arguing, and Kristen had a headache. "Quiet." The quarreling stopped. At the end of the long table, the man sighed softly: "I have invited that Taoist master many times to join our meeting, but unfortunately he has never agreed." If they could know the attitude of the Yakuza leader, they wouldn''t have such a headache. "This time the Ji Tao took action, I guess it was because the Sweeney family took the first shot at the China University interview this year." The woman thought, "Could it be that the Taoist master is from China?" "This is a reasonable guess." The man nodded slightly, "I will send an invitation to the Yakuza leader again and invite him to attend the meeting." ** Lin Wenli, who was having breakfast, had no idea that he had triggered a meeting in the Babel Tower. Yesterday was a lot of consumption, and Lin Wenli also ate a lot today. "Eat slowly, don''t be in a hurry." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Listen?" Suddenly hearing this title, Lin Wenli stopped and raised his head. "Xiao Wan, cousin." Yan Tingfeng stepped forward with a smile in his eyes and nodded towards the two of them. "When did you come?" Ye Banlan asked, "Just in time, we can still catch up with breakfast." "My cousin has won such an important thing as first place, so of course I have to come." Yan Tingfeng blinked softly, "I came over just after arriving today. I just saw Xiao Wan deep in thought. I wonder if you have any confusion. I can help. To solve it? "It''s not a big deal." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "It''s just that I just received the news that the Jida cleans up the Sweeney family. Yesterday, people from this family sent a team to try to kill Wen Li." Yan Tingfeng narrowed her eyes: "Oh?" "I''m very curious about the Jida." Ye Banlan said slowly, "Tell me, what kind of person is the Taoist master who established the Jida?" "Buzz, buzz." Before Yan Tingfeng spoke, something vibrated in his pocket. His eyelashes lowered, and a line of words flashed on the screen. [Xiao Zuo]: Boss! The people from the Tower of Babel invite you to join their meeting again! Still double the Xiaoxiang votes! Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 518 First in the double test! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 518: First place in the double test! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] [Xiaoyou]: Bah, why? Babel Tower invites the Lord to go up, so the Lord has to go up? What are they? [Xiaoyou]: They dont even look at what the Global Center has become under their management! If the Lord hadn''t cleaned up the mess for them, the Global Center would have been dismantled ten years ago. It is true that the global center is much more developed than other countries and regions. But while science and technology and economy are highly developed, society has not become unified, but has degenerated into barbarism. All resources are in the hands of the top group of people. The middle class continues to exploit the bottom class and does not regard the lives of ordinary citizens as their fate. With such an extremely chaotic order, sooner or later, the Global Center will face collapse. [Xiao Zuo]: Of course I know that the Lord will definitely not join the Tower of Babel meeting. 90% of the people attending the meeting are not good people and will not consider the interests of lower-class residents like us at all. [Xiaoyou]: Is there another adult? [Xiao Zuo]: The remaining few people are still normal people. For example, the president of the World Bank. When I went shopping near the Babel Tower last time, I accidentally saw her pointing at the Babel Tower and cursing for ten minutes. [Xiaoyou]: Tower of Babel? shop? [Xiaozuo]: Lets inspect it and take a look around. Your Majesty, Im not neglecting my duties! Yan Tingfeng didn''t have time to watch Protector You and Protector You complain, so he simply replied with a few words. [Tao]: Refuse. [Xiao Zuo]: Your Majesty, Xiao Zuo understands! [Xiaoyou]: Xiaoyou understands too! Anyway, that group of people can''t find the Lord, so let them circle around. When the Lord actually appears in front of them, they will probably be beaten. This sentence indeed hit Yan Tingfeng''s mind. The Yakuza organization now has eighteen branches and one general office, spread across the center of the world. But the time he spent establishing the Yakuza organization was still very short, and could not be compared with the Tower of Babel that had been rooted in the center of the world for three hundred years. Under the Tower of Babel, there are intertwined forces from all sides. The heads of all the top forces have joined the round table conference. Obviously, even the Yakuza organization, which has become so powerful, still does not have the ability to compete with the Tower of Babel. "I think he is from China." At this time, Ye Banlan''s voice sounded in Yan Tingfeng''s ears, unhurriedly, "and he is a very martial arts person." Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled, obviously not expecting that she would use such a word to describe him: "Martial arts spirit?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "If this person could have been born in China thousands of years ago, when the mighty world was still there, he would have been able to do great things." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and met the girl''s blue eyes. He liked her eyes very much, like the vast sea, making people feel peaceful. He also knows that the tranquility of the sea is only on the surface, and there are turbulent undertows hidden in the depths of the ocean. This is the true face of the sea. But whether it''s tranquility or turbulent undercurrents, he just likes them all. Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled: "Actually, Jianghu has not disappeared." "Um?" "I heard a saying a long time ago, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes." "It makes sense." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Wherever there are people, there will inevitably be disputes, and then rivers and lakes will appear." "The existence of the Extreme Dao balances the order of the Global Center." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly. "Yes." Ye Banlan turned his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, "However, the Yakuza''s methods will also make a group of forces in the Global Center dissatisfied. I am actually worried about the situation of this Taoist master." Having said this, Lin Wenli looked at Yan Tingfeng strangely. His sister is obviously caring about the Yakuza leader, so why does this villain have such a soft smile? However, Yan Tingfeng''s temperament has always been unpredictable, and Lin Wenli was completely unsure. After he quickly finished the last bowl of porridge, he said: "Sister, in one hour, the results of China University will be released. Let''s go there now, we are almost there." Lin Wenli has been a **** of learning since he was a child, and he has never paid much attention to his grades. This was the first time that he paid great attention to the results. After all, the entrance examination questions of China University were indeed the most challenging questions for him. "Okay." Ye Banglan nodded, "Listen, do you want to come together?" Yan Tingfeng''s phoenix eyes curled up: "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders." ** At half past eight, students from China University were also preparing to go to class, and the cafeteria was overcrowded. The news that Lin Wenli got the first place in the interview also spread to a small area in China University. And because of his extremely outstanding appearance, many people recognized his face. "Is he Lin Wenli? He looks so young." "People in China look young, and he is also eighteen this year." "It''s been a long time since a Chinese player has achieved such high results. He''s really good." "Hey, there won''t be any classes for a while, why don''t we also check out the results of this year''s written exam?" Since the common language of Shenzhou University is Chinese, Lin Wenli can understand every word he speaks. He frowned and thought, are all the students at China University so gossipy? Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng were obviously well prepared and both wore masks. The three of them walked to the announcement screen and were already surrounded by people. "Dang, Dang, Dang" The bell rang at nine o''clock, and the bulletin screen also refreshed the scores for this written test. No.1: Lin Wenli, male, 18, China, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, 297 points! The written examination consists of three subjects. The full score for each subject is 100 points, and the total score is 300. A score of 297 is indeed a shockingly high score. Because the second place behind Lin Wenli only scored 275 points. Lin Wenli directly surpassed the second place by 22 points! There was an exclamation, and with a "swish", all the eyes present fell on Lin Wenli. "What is the highest score in the written examination in the history of China University? I remember it was not a perfect score." "299 points. The genius ten years ago was also from China, but he committed suicide after finishing his freshman year." "Hiss...it''s only one point short of a perfect score. What kind of pervert is this?" Lin Wenli was very satisfied with his score, but his expression became more solemn. Just like Ye Banglan said, once this score comes out, it means that he will attract the attention of all parties. Whether this attention is good or bad, it is a kind of pressure for him. Thinking of the Chinese genius who committed suicide ten years ago, Lin Wenli clenched his hands. He must successfully return to China after completing his studies. "Sister, the results of the written test are out, and I can enroll in school." Lin Wenli took a deep breath, "I''ll just stay here and won''t leave." Although there are many overt and covert fights within Shenzhou University, life safety can at least be greatly guaranteed. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "You can stay here without worries. I will take care of your uncle and aunt." "Yes." Lin Wenli''s expression became more determined. For a long time from now on, he would have to walk on his own. [Security guard at Shenzhou University]: Brother Lin also ranked first in the written test. What a beautiful result. If sister YN hadn''t stopped him, I really wanted him to be my student. [Brother Dagui]: What have you learned after studying theology for so many years? Don''t harm Brother Lin, Sister YN is right. YN: My brother plans to stay at China University tonight and prepare for accommodation. [Shenzhou Gate Security]: Received. After finishing everything, Ye Banlan was about to turn off the screen when another message popped up in the group. [Mad Scientist]: Something happened! [Crazy Scientist]: I just received news that not long after leaving the Tower of Babel, Sister Rich had a serious car accident! Everyone from our unit was dispatched to deliver new instruments! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What? ! Outside the Tower of Babel? Could it be Babel''s fault? The rich sister always hated them, but she had to go. [Mad Scientist]: I dont know. Im on my way there too. Im not afraid of ten thousand, Im just afraid of what might happen... YNAddress. Doctor Taiyi competes with heaven for his fate! Thank you all for your support of Sister Lan, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 519 All parties are furious! Tower of Babel【1 update】 Chapter 519 All parties are furious! Tower of Babel1 update [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, please dont come over right now. If anything happens at the entrance to the Tower of Babel, it must be related to the Tower of Babel! [Mad Scientist]: You have only been to the Global Center twice. You have no idea how terrifying the Tower of Babel is, but the previous head of the International Institute for Strategic Studies never came out after entering the Tower. The voices of protest were heard, and the owner of these voices was gone! Among the people in this group chat, only Christine has been invited to join the roundtable. But in fact, once the Tower of Babel sends an invitation, it is absolutely not allowed to be refused. There is only one fate for those who refuse - Since then, it has quietly disappeared from the center of the world. As far as Ye Xingli knew, over the years, there was only one Yakuza leader who was still alive and well after rejecting invitations from Babel Tower many times. After all, as long as Babel Tower cannot find his people, there is no way to attack him. Ye Xingli was very afraid that if Ye Tuanlan came over now, he would be involved in the Babel Tower''s obliteration plan. YN: If I dont go over, do you want to prevent Little Kerry from waking up? Unless she needs to hide her itinerary, Christine will definitely be equipped with a top-notch bodyguard system when traveling. The clothes she wears are bulletproof and resistant to physical impact. In addition, her car is also produced by the International Institute for Strategic Studies and has both defense and attack systems. But even under such high-intensity protection, Christine still had a car accident, so the situation must be extremely dangerous. What the messenger behind the scenes wants is her life! Opportunities like this are rare. If you miss this one, it won''t be so easy next time. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows turned cold, she took out another mobile phone and entered a string of characters on the screen. "Didi-di-" A picture quickly popped up on the screen, which was the scene of Christine''s car accident. Ye Turning has invaded the Global Center''s intranet! Judging from the monitoring of the vehicle collision in just ten seconds, it was indeed just an accident. But the more it looks like an accident, the more likely it is that it''s man-made. Through real-time monitoring, Ye Turning Determined Christine''s current location. YN: VIP ward No. 908 of Global Hospital, right? Wait. "Crack!" On the way, Ye Xingli slapped himself on the head, feeling a little annoyed. How could he forget that Sister YN already has extremely powerful network manipulation abilities. As long as it leaves traces on the Internet, it will definitely be found by Ye Puanlan. All monitoring data of the Global Center is also on the intranet. Years ago when they were gathering a group, Ye Banglan had broken through the firewall of the intranet. The footage of Kristine from the time she got into a car accident to the moment she was admitted to Ward 908 of Global Hospital was all captured in the surveillance system. YN: The only thing you have to do is to find a way for me to enter the ward alone. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, you have posed a problem for me. Even I dont know how to get into the ward now! [Brother Beating Ghosts]: Damn it, Sister YN cant heal, can she? ! [Culture Man]: Im also rushing to Universal Hospital. Although Im of no use, I cant just sit idly by as Sister Qian is seriously injured and comatose. [Crazy Scientist]: If Sister YN learns to be a doctor, some people will be laid off. breaking Bad:? [Breaking Bad]: I need to correct myself, I am a toxicologist, I have a doctorate degree! [Security guard at China University of Science and Technology]: Oh, I know about this. You used poison to force the dean of the medical school to open up such a path for you to get your doctorate. [Breaking Bad]: Its so deadly! I''m out on a mission. Something big happened to Rich Sister. I won''t be able to get back for a while. What should I do... Ye Banlan had no extra time to waste. She raised her head and spoke very quickly: "Listen, please accompany Wen Li. I have some urgent matters and need to leave." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "I want you to" Before he finished speaking, Ye Puanlan''s figure had disappeared from his eyes. Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly. At the same time, he also received the news. [Xiaozuo]: Boss, something happened! The President of the World Bank was hospitalized in a car accident, and hospitals around the world were in chaos! [Xiaoyou]: What kind of car accident? This is murder! I guess during todays meeting at the Babel Tower, she might have pointed at someones nose and cursed. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this way, he could determine that Ye Tuanlan left in such a hurry to go to Universal Hospital to treat Christine Constance. But if this matter was really done by the Tower of Babel, then the Tower of Babel would definitely not allow Christine the possibility of living. If the night turns around, the situation will be extremely dangerous. The smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips was cold, and his expression turned cold. He wanted to divert Babel''s attention for her. [Tao]: Make some big noise. [Xiaoyou]: Got it! I will set fire to the entrance of Babel Tower! [Xiao Zuo]:? ? ? Making a big fuss doesn''t mean you should commit suicide! ** At this moment, Universal Hospital. Christine is not only the president of the World Bank, but also a direct member of the Constance family, with a high status in the center of the world. When she had a car accident like this, the entire Universal Hospital was in chaos. "There is an order from the Tower of Babel that Miss Christine must be cured!" The young guard in black and white uniforms spoke sternly, "If Miss Christine cannot wake up, you are the only one to ask!" The elders of the Constance family also rushed over immediately, as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Although they have always disliked Christine as a woman in power, she still succeeded in becoming the president of the World Bank. But if Christine is really gone, no one in the Constance family will be able to take her position in a short period of time. Their best-case scenario was for Christine to hand over the reins obediently to her father and brother, but this was definitely not the case. Several court elders looked at Christine''s father, Brutus Constance. "This matter has absolutely nothing to do with me!" Brutus said anxiously, "I swear to God!" Killian Constance also said: "Gentlemen, how could my father and I have the ability to cause such a car accident?" This sentence is true, and they did not expect such a happy event to happen today. "This may be..." Of course Brutus did not dare to express his inner thoughts. There is a whole **** team of Babel Tower here. If he speaks out, he will lose his life. "Father, she was in a car accident. It was her bad luck." Killian looked calm and whispered, "With her temper and bad temper, Babel cannot allow her to continue to be so disobedient." "Having said that, we still have to live well on the surface." Brutus sighed, "When the doctor comes out later, we will cry a few times symbolically." The International Institute for Strategic Studies sent new equipment, and the medical staff hurriedly took over it and sent it to the operating room. Ye Xingli was panting and holding on to the wall, thinking about how to let Ye Banglan smoothly enter the operating room to treat Christine under so many eyes. Except for the people in the group, no one else knows about the acquaintance between him and Christine. [Mad Scientist]: @, where are you? Need help. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Five minutes! Coming soon! Ye Xingli leaned against the wall and calmed his breathing. Three minutes later, the door to the operating room opened. The guards from the Tower of Babel took the lead and said, "How is Miss Christine? Tell me quickly!" "Miss Christine''s injuries are too serious and she is now in severe shock." The doctor sighed heavily, "Unfortunately, with the current level of the hospital, I''m afraid there is no way..." Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed, but their thoughts were different. The father and son of the Constance family were naturally excited. If Christine is gone, then her power will be disintegrated, and they will be able to successfully take over the Constance family. The eyes of several World Bank vice-presidents also shone with excitement. They had a chance to rise to the top. Ye Xingli did not dare to show his true emotions, otherwise he would be noticed by Babel Tower and cause a lot of trouble. [Mad Scientist]: What should I do? Call Sister YN! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Why is the elevator malfunctioning at this time? Make me climb the stairs, come right now! "The Tower of Babel requires that you must be treated until the last second." The guard looked coldly, "As long as Miss Christine has the possibility of survival, you cannot give up." The doctor nodded helplessly and returned to the operating room. Ye Xingli was extremely anxious. The phone vibrated. YN: Im here. The last two days of September! I strongly request votes for Sister Lan~~ Chapter 520 Medical skills on display! 【2 more】 Chapter 520 Medical skills revealed! 2 more Three words are simple, but they can calm people down to the greatest extent. Ye Xingli''s heart, which was originally so high, actually dropped. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, there are too many people surrounding the door of the operating room! There was no way to lure so many people away at once, so I asked the ghost hunter to find a way for us to enter without being noticed by the living people. Ye Banglan''s eyes darkened. If time dragged on any longer, she was afraid that everything would really be undone. At this moment, the door to the operating room opened again. The doctor hurriedly walked, his head covered with sweat: "Miss Christine still has vital signs, but they are very weak. I''m afraid..." Before he finished speaking, the captain of the guard of Babel received a call and motioned him to shut up with his eyes. The doctor immediately did not dare to speak. Although there is only one guard of Babel Tower here, it represents the entire Babel Tower. Who dares to disobey? The guard didn''t know what notification he received, and his expression changed drastically: "Yes! We''ll rush there right now!" "Crash-" In just a moment, the team of guards from Babel left the Universal Hospital in a hurry. They walked away very quickly, leaving the top executives of the World Bank and members of the Constance family looking at each other. There are more than one guard team in the Babel Tower. What is such a big deal that even the guard team that already has a mission has to be transferred? "Doctor, I...how is my daughter''s condition?" Brutus pretended to be very anxious, "Is there any hope for help? We will save her for any amount of money!" "Well, to be honest, Mr. Brutus, our instruments and medicines can prolong Miss Christine''s life for a month at most." The doctor shook his head, "But within this month, she will not be able to wake up. If she is not careful, she will die." Possible death." Brutus''s voice trembled violently, but it was not out of sadness, but out of excitement: "How could this happen?!" "Mr. Brutus, please forgive me." The doctor sighed, "It''s better to prepare for the next thing. We have tried our best." Brutus leaned against the wall, as if all his strength had been removed, and slowly sat on the ground. He lowered his head, his shoulders shaking, as if he was extremely sad. However, Brutus was actually going crazy with joy. No one knows how Christian lived after he succeeded in taking the position of President of the World Bank. humiliation. Brutus couldn''t stand a woman who was just his daughter and held more power than him. Once women have power, it is beyond their control. And now, with Christine''s death, this lost power is finally coming back. How could he be unhappy? The elders of the Constance family all had gray faces. Doctors at Lianlianqiu Hospital concluded that Christine could not be cured, so there was really no way. Is it really necessary to give up the position of President of the World Bank to another family? Its all the fault of Brutus, father and son, for not living up to expectations! "Father, there is no hope for her to survive anyway. The people from the Tower of Babel have already left. What are we still doing here?" Killian sneered in a low voice, "Let''s find an excuse to leave here. I have other things to do." Things to do. "You''re right." Brutus wiped away the fake tears, "The matter is over, there is no need to continue to waste time here, let''s go back quickly and get all her things as quickly as possible." Several vice presidents of the World Bank apparently thought so too, and left one after another. In less than three minutes, there were only a few people left at the door of the operating room. Among these people, except for the young deacon, they are all researchers at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. "What a good opportunity!" Ye Xingli''s eyes lit up, and he kicked Wen Chaosheng, "Ghost hunters, quickly use a blind trick to let us in." How could anyone else think that people from the paranormal agency would come out to intervene in this matter? Unconsciously, Ye Banlan and the others entered the operating room. "I''ll change into surgical clothes inside." Ye Banlan raised his eyes and glanced at the two of them, "Come over and help me in a while." Wen Chaosheng was shocked: "Sister YN, you think so highly of me, I don''t know how to heal. ! "Just handing over tools." Ye Banlan walked into the room inside, "Why did the guards of Babel Tower leave?" "Sister YN, it''s the Jida." Wen Chaosheng lowered his voice, "The Jida people just set a fire at the entrance of the Babel Tower." Ye Xingli was confused when he heard this: "Set fire? At the entrance of Babel Tower? Are you crazy! Don''t the Ji Dao only attack the extremely evil people?" Although the Tower of Babel did indeed do a lot of evil things, no one dared to speak openly about it. Anyone who dares to speak will disappear within seven days. The most important thing is that the Tower of Babel has a bright and majestic image in the eyes of the residents of Global Center. Even if you say it, not many people will believe it. The Jidao set fire at the entrance to the Tower of Babel. Could it be that they wanted to go to war with the Tower directly? "Yes." Wen Chaosheng said, "So they kidnapped a fugitive who had committed a heinous crime and set him on fire in front of the Babel Tower in public to execute him." Ye Xingli: "???" Is this okay? "Oh, this fugitive once killed thirty-seven residents indiscriminately in three days." Wen Chaosheng continued to look at the information and took a breath, "He is simply a murderer! Such is the ultimate way. The public was happy to see how to deal with him, so there was no voice of resistance. " Ye Xingli muttered: "This extreme person is quite smart." While appeasing the people, he also slapped the Tower of Babel in the face openly. Here, Ye Banglan had already put on surgical gloves. She opened the door and walked out: "There is not much time, we must do it as soon as possible." She actually had a strange feeling, that was Jidao chose to do such a thing at this point in time to attract the attention of Babel Tower and give her a perfect free time. Ye Banglan shook his head gently. The Ji Dao group has always done things without any rules, and they have always acted recklessly. You cannot use normal people''s logic to judge what they do. The top priority is to get Christine out of danger in the shortest possible time. Fortunately, she always liked to do a little extra planning. When she came to the Global Center this time, she was prepared to be hunted down and brought some medicinal materials with her. Injuries that cannot be cured by medical instruments can be cured by Taiyi doctors. Even if there is no Taiyi doctor, China is an ancient Taoist country and there are still Taoist medicine methods. Kristine was lying on the bed, her body was covered with tubes, her heartbeat was close to zero, it did not become a straight line, and it was all suspended by the instruments urgently transported by the International Institute for Strategic Studies. This also gave Ye enough time to turn the tide. The superficial skills of the Tower of Babel are indeed well done. "It''s so despicable!" Ye Xingli''s eyes turned red when he saw Christine''s injuries so serious. "It''s no use being sneaky. If they can, they will let everyone know that they are deliberately murdering the President of the World Bank!" Wen Chaosheng didn''t dare to speak. He just handed her the tools according to Ye Banlan''s instructions. He even turned his head away when he breathed, for fear of what consequences he would have if he breathed. Time passed by minute by minute, and both Wen Chaosheng and Ye Xingli felt that the days were like years. Ye Wanlan kept taking out the silver needles and inserting the gold needles, and his face gradually turned pale due to the consumption of internal energy. Suddenly there were footsteps outside, followed by conversations between several people. "Is there any way to wake her up, even if it''s just for a few seconds?" "It''s that **** Brutus." Ye Xingli frowned, "What does he want to do?" Kristen rarely talks about the Constance family in the group, but who among the people in the Global Center doesnt know about the Constance family? A voice said hesitantly: "Yes, yes, but the damage to the body is too great." "She''s already going to die, so what else do you care about? She must wake up for a few seconds and let her transfer all her properties to me!" Brutus said with a sneer, "Before you die, you must first take all the benefits. Squeezed dry." Thank you all for your votes. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 521 The absolute tacit understanding between Sister Lan and Brother Yan! 【1 update】 Chapter 521 The absolute tacit understanding between Sister Lan and Brother Yan! 1 update After Brutus left the hospital, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he felt. If Christine dies, there is no guarantee that he will inherit 100% of her property. But if he has her oral instructions or other things that can prove his identity, he can successfully acquire all of Christine''s properties. "This beast-like bitch!" Wen Chaosheng was extremely angry, "Sister Rich is his biological daughter, and he actually wants Sister Rich''s life so much." "Don''t insult the beast." Ye Xingli said coldly, "If the tiger''s poison doesn''t eat its seeds, then he is nothing." "Sister YN, how long will it take?" Wen Chaosheng kept looking at the time, "It is estimated that in a while, the people from Babel Tower will be back soon after they have solved the Jidao matter." Ye Banglan didn''t speak, just stared at the silver needle inserted into Christine''s body. Her breathing rate was also much faster than before, and there were beads of sweat on her forehead. Christine''s injury was indeed the most difficult injury she had ever seen in her life. On the surface, it all looks like an accident. Even with in-depth diagnosis and treatment, no artificial means can be seen. But modern medical technology was helpless. With a few instruments, it could only maintain Christine''s heartbeat and breathing. Babel''s methods are indeed strange and unpredictable. "I still need more things." Ye Banlan exhaled slowly, "The situation is a bit complicated and we need to continue to delay." "I''ll have people hold back the Constance family." Ye Xingli nodded, then hesitated, "It''s just the Tower of Babel..." He and Wen Chaosheng looked at each other. The Yakuza organization is a force that is more elusive than the supernatural agency in the Global Center. Until now, no one has seen with their own eyes what the leader of the Yakuza looks like. Some people say that the master is an old man in his seventies or eighties, but he looks like a teenager. He knows some kind of escape technique, so he can easily avoid the public''s attention. Some people also say that the Taoist master is not a human at all, but some kind of advanced AI (artificial intelligence). Since it has no entity, it is naturally impossible to find it. It is said that except for the left and right guardians of the Yakuza organization, no third member can contact the Taoist master himself. Is there any way they can get the Yakuza organization to delay them for more time? Outside the door, Brutus was still talking to another person, and the two got closer and closer. "Where is the person in charge?" Brutus yelled at the top of his lungs, "I want to go in and see my daughter. Open the door to the operating room." He was about to step forward, but failed. "Mr. Brutus, Miss Christine is still receiving treatment. If you don''t have an order from the Tower of Babel, you must not go in alone." A young man stopped him, "If you go in, what happened to Miss Christine?" , we cant afford it. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Brutus was furious, "I am Christine''s father!" "But I think Miss Christine may not think so herself." The young man smiled politely, "Mr. Brutus, you are not trying to misbehave with Miss Christine while the Tower of Babel is dealing with other things, are you? " Brutus was so angry that his face twisted: "You, you from the Institute of International Strategic Studies..." "It''s true that we are from the International Institute for Strategic Studies, but this time we are also following the orders of the Tower of Babel." The young man was neither humble nor overbearing, "Mr. Brutus, please come back." Being stopped like this by the people from the International Institute for Strategic Studies, Brutus had no choice but to do anything. He glanced at the door of the operating room bitterly and could only leave reluctantly. Footsteps sounded, and it became silent again outside the door. "Who is so strong?" Wen Chaosheng asked curiously, "Your person?" "No, he''s my colleague." Ye Xingli scratched his head, "But we have nothing in common, but I reminded him that with the relationship between Brutus and the rich sister, Brutus must be up to no good, and in time, he will be held accountable by the Tower of Babel. , we will also be fined. "It''s so high." Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but exclaimed, "If you put all the blame on the Babel Tower, who would have thought of the relationship between us?" "Tweezers." Ye Banlan suddenly said. Wen Chaosheng immediately handed over the tweezers. Serious and intense treatment continues. At the same time, outside the Tower of Babel. The crowd gathered in the square, their faces shining with joy. "Good burn!" "One more! One more!" The fire soared into the sky, dyeing the white Babel Tower with a layer of red. The guards stood on both sides, but they were unable to stop him. After all, the actions of the Yakuza organization this time are to deal with these criminals who have committed heinous crimes, and it is also something that the citizens of Global Center are happy to see happen. If they really stopped it, it is possible that Baoji Dao would not use this matter to reduce citizens'' trust in the Tower of Babel. But fortunately, this matter will be over soon. The guards didn''t know that the Yakuza leader they had been looking for for a long time was standing in the crowd. Yan Tingfeng was wearing a hat, with the brim slightly lowered, covering his eyebrows. He suppressed the aura around him, making himself ordinary and ordinary. Several messages popped up on the phone. [Xiaozuo]: Boss, weve reached the third level and theres no one left! [Xiaoyou]: The main reason is that we have always been used to solving problems on the spot. If we had known that we could still do this at the entrance of the Babel Tower, we should have left a few heinous things to burn at the entrance of the Babel Tower. [Xiaozuo]: No, are we helping someone attract the firepower of the Tower of Babel? Boss, Xiao Zuo may not be able to resist! Yan Tingfeng murmured: "There''s still not enough time." The message he sent to Ye Banlan was like a stone''s throw, which proved that she had not finished her treatment work yet. Therefore, he needs to hold Babel back for more time so that they don''t have to worry about the affairs of Global Hospital. [Tao]: There is no one left, so lets give a speech. [Xiao Zuo]:? ? ? [Xiaoyou]: Boss, no, Im an engineering student. Arent you making things difficult for me? [Tao]: [File] [Xiao Zuo]: Xiao Zuo received it, lets start the speech now! Yan Tingfeng put away his spare phone, and a message popped up on his regular phone. [Xiang Shaoyu]: What is the purpose of this article you asked me to write? They are all useless words. Yan Tingfeng: Used to make people angry. [Xiang Shaoyu]:? He increasingly couldn''t understand what Yan Tingfeng was doing. ** Operating room. "Holy crap!" Wen Chaosheng''s eyes suddenly widened, "Although I have always thought that Ji Dao people are abnormal, I didn''t expect them to be so crazy!" "What''s wrong?" Ye Xingli asked casually, passing a scalpel to Ye Banglan. "Didn''t they set a fire?" Wen Chaosheng stared at the news, "Now that the fire is finished, they started giving a speech at the entrance of the Tower of Babel." Ye Xingli was shocked: "What?!" "Hey, I have to say, this speech is really well written." Wen Chaosheng said to himself, "The audience''s enthusiasm has reached its highest point." "Forget it, no matter whether they are crazy or not, Sister YN has more time." Ye Xingli shook his head. Ye Banglan inserted the golden needle into Christine''s acupuncture point for the fifth time, and her breathing finally eased a lot. After this round of acupuncture, she could be considered to have saved Christine''s life from death. It''s just the ultimate way... Ye Tuanlan was thoughtful, which always made her feel a little familiar. other side. After Protector Zuo''s passionate speech, it was obvious that the Tower of Babel had reached its limit of endurance, and the guards stepped forward to evacuate the crowd. Seeing that something was not going well, he ran away immediately and let Babel catch him again. [Xiaozuo]: Boss, I really like the writing style of this speech! It must have been written by someone from China, right? Only they know so many allusions! [Xiaoyou]: Whenever Lao Zuo said, "There is an old saying in China," I could clearly see that the faces of the people in Babel Tower turned green. Yan Tingfeng glanced at the messages between the two of them. At this moment, the message he sent to Ye Banlan also received a reply. [Way]: Withdraw. [Xiaozuo]: I have already run away. [Xiaoyou]: Got the order! ** "It''s really too much!" Someone shouted angrily in a conference room in the Tower of Babel, "The Ji Dao is clearly provoking us, this organization must be banned!" "I agree." Another person said, "Tower Master, they are pretending to punish criminals, but in fact they are just to slap you in the face." The tower owner is the initiator of the round table conference. After hearing this, he just smiled slightly: "Put aside the Yidao matters for the time being. The top priority is Christine. Go to Universal Hospital to see how she is doing." Several people looked at each other. What else? He must be dead! Chapter 522 It’s time to settle the ledger! 【2 more】 Chapter 522 Its time to settle the accounts! 2 more Although Christine''s car accident happened too suddenly, Babel has always been known for its efficiency. Therefore, when Global Hospital issued a critical illness notice, they had already started preparing to elect the next President of the World Bank. As for the internal affairs of the Constance family, it has nothing to do with them. Even if the Constance family gradually declines because of this, it still has nothing to do with the Tower of Babel. The rise and fall of large and small families is an eternal theorem in the center of the world. Unless it is a big family like the Si family with a strong foundation and a lot of secrets in hand, Babel Tower will take more care of it. "Global Hospital said that even with the best equipment and drugs, it can only prolong Miss Christine''s life for a short period of time." One person said, "But this method of life extension is of no use. , because Miss Christine wont wake up again. "What a pity, this child." The tower owner sighed softly, "My mother died young, and I was ostracized by my father and younger brother. I finally got the position of president of the World Bank by relying on my own strength, but suddenly I met him again. This disaster." No one picked up on that statement. "Then let the hospital do their best." The tower owner said, "We must not give up until the last moment." "yes!" Several people looked at each other again and thought in unison. The tower master is still too kind and has a holy heart, and this matter has nothing to do with them. However, Christine can be regarded as someone they grew up watching. She is a very capable woman, as famous as Estelle Rubenstein, CTO of IWC. It''s a pity that this single flower will eventually wither. ** Babel told Global Hospital to do its best to treat Christine, which made all the medical staff very worried. Because Kristen''s injuries were indeed to the point of being beyond recovery, it was extremely lucky that she did not die on the spot. Isnt the Babel Tower making things difficult for them? But the order has been given and can only be carried out. However, at this moment, a group of people came in a hurry and blocked the way. "I am responsible for everything about Miss Christine." The young deacon took out a token. "We have taken over this place. No one else is needed. If the Tower of Babel is held accountable, I will be responsible for it." The senior executives of Universal Hospital looked at each other and backed away. They want someone to take the blame. Operating room. Kristine''s face was no longer as pale as before, and her cheeks also returned a bit of blood. Ye Banglan took a towel and wiped away the sweat on his head, looking calm. "Sister YN, what should I do?" Wen Chaosheng asked in a low voice, "But I do know that boy. He has followed Sister Youqian since he was a child. Sister Youqian always gives him orders about anything. He didn''t give any gifts to Brother Lin last time. Avoid us." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes: "Then let him in first." She was indeed worried about leaving Christine''s safety in the hands of someone she had not had much contact with. As for whether it was really credible, she had to try it herself. The sound of footsteps sounded, and the door of the operating room opened, that is, in this flash of lightning "Bang!" The door was closed again, and the young deacon who walked in was restrained and unable to move. He was startled. Why are there other people in the operating room? Could it be that he was still a step too late and someone was already doing harm to Miss Christine? ! When this thought came to mind, the young deacon''s face suddenly turned pale. He couldn''t help but be stunned until he saw the face of the person in front of him clearly. He also heard Christine mention the group chat many times, saying that the friends in the group have known each other for six or seven years. They have also changed from students to social animals, and the frequency of chatting is getting shorter and shorter. Who would have thought that this year, all the group friends would meet one after another. Every time she mentions the chat group, Kristens mood always gets better. He also knew that although these friends were all met by Christine online, they were already close friends. "You guys..." the young deacon felt relieved, "I was afraid that other forces might have plots against Miss Christine, so I took over this operating room. Please don''t worry." "You should know that if you have any abnormal reaction, your life is already dead." Ye Banlan''s voice was light, and the silver needles danced back and forth on her fingertips like cold light. Taiyi Divine Needle''s job is to save people, but it can also take people''s lives. "I understand your concerns, and it would be the same for me. I am different from others. Miss Christine saved my life." The young deacon whispered, "My allegiance is also to Miss Christine, not to the world. Banks and the Constance family. "Why should I believe you?" Ye Banlan laughed softly, but the smile in his eyes did not reach the bottom of his eyes, but was covered by a chilling air, "You know, sometimes, the people around you are the best. The one who wants your life. The young deacon raised his head: "You are Miss Christine''s trusted partner, and only you can save her. Then, I will put my life in your hands." He handed over a remote control that was only the size of his thumb, and at the same time pointed to the collar around his neck. "Hey, what do you mean?" Wen Chaosheng was shocked, "Our sister YN is a serious person!" "Stupid!" Ye Xingli slapped him on the head, "That''s a bomb. Pressing the remote control can blow people to pieces in an instant." Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but shuddered: "Is this a perverted thing you invented?" "Okay." Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows, "Now, I believe you are really loyal to her." The young deacon did not stand up, but still knelt: "Thank you for saving Miss Christine''s life, I..." The rest of the words were not finished because they were drowned by the choking sound. "Cough cough cough!" At this time, a cough sounded. "Sister Rich!" Wen Chaosheng shouted and immediately stepped forward, "Sister Rich, you finally woke up, eight hours have passed!" Ye Banglan''s surgery also lasted a full seven and a half hours. This was also the longest surgery she had ever had. At this moment, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up, so she could only lean on the chair. "Wow!" Wen Chaosheng cried, "Sister Rich Money, what will I do if you don''t wake up!" "Why are you howling?" Kristen said softly, "You are still so noisy all the time." She seemed to have had a long dream, in which she kept falling from high places and never reached the end. The feeling of weightlessness almost crushed her heart. Just when she thought she couldn''t hold on any longer, suddenly there was light that broke through the darkness in her dream. The light lifted her up, and she finally landed. After waking up, Kristen also knew that it was Ye who turned the tide and saved her at the critical moment of life and death. "How do you feel?" Ye Banlan asked, "Although you still need more time to cultivate, the longer you delay some things, the cleaner the evidence will be erased, so I still need to ask, who did it? "?" "Unfortunately, there is nothing. I thought it was an ordinary day." Christine pressed her head and exhaled, "But except for the Tower of Babel, there should be no party that dares and has the ability to do anything to me. Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened slightly. Tower of Babel "Sister Rich, I would venture to mention that you should control your temper." Wen Chaosheng said cautiously, "We enjoy scolding for a while, but we can''t resist other people''s dirty tricks." Kristine looked at him coldly: "I don''t." Wen Chaosheng: "..." Ye Xingli: "..." As expected of a rich sister, she has a tough temper. "What Wen Chaosheng said makes sense." Ye Banlan mused, "Since Babel Tower has murderous intentions for you, you need to pretend to obey them on the surface in the future. Life is the most important thing." Kristen immediately changed her mind: "Okay." Wen Chaosheng: "??" Ye Xingli: "???" It turns out that whether a rich sister has a tough temper depends on who she is dating? "Alan, you saved my life again." Christine exhaled a long breath, "If you weren''t here, I''m afraid..." "We are already awake, so don''t say anything depressing." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But I think the most important thing you should do now is to deal with the father and son of the Constance family first." "The heroes see the same thing. They must have started to divide my things." Christine nodded slightly, "Vlad." The young deacon then stepped forward: "Miss Christine, please give me your instructions." Kristine sneered: "Go and give a big gift to my good father and brother." This time, its time to settle the ledger! In the last few hours~~ please give Sister Lan another monthly ticket! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 523 Hide your identity and take away your last name! 【1 update】 Chapter 523: Hide your identity and take away your surname! 1 update "I understand what you mean." The young deacon looked serious, "Everything has been prepared, just waiting for your order." Christine nodded and continued: "The Tower of Babel failed to kill me this time, and it will definitely lie dormant for a while. Don''t worry, I will restrain my temper." "That''s right!" Wen Chaosheng clapped his hands, "Sister Qian, as the saying goes, a little impatience will ruin a big plan. It''s better to wait until the day when the Ji Dao has the ability to slaughter the Tower of Babel, and you let the dog stand on them You can excrete it! Christine''s expression was a little hard to explain: "Your words are a bit disgusting to me, Sister YN, are you okay?" "I''m fine, I just need to get some sleep." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "Don''t worry about me." Wen Chaosheng said from Gao Fenyong: "I''ll take Sister YN back to the hotel!" "Xiaoye, you can go too." Christine coughed slightly, "It''s enough for me to have Vlad here. Now that I''m awake, all my powers are still there." Ye Xingli nodded: "Okay." The two accompanied Ye Tuanlan out of the hospital. The sun had already set, and the setting sun dyed half of the sky red, like cinnabar spreading out on white paper, drawing large areas of fire. "Thankfully, the Ji Dao people set fire and gave speeches at the gate of Babel Tower today, which delayed enough time." Wen Chaosheng sighed, "Sister YN, let the person named Ye drive and take you back together..." Before he could finish his words, Ye Banlan''s body swayed and he was about to fall towards the ground. Ye Xingli was shocked: "Be careful!" However, before he reached out to help the night turn the tide, a pair of strong arms appeared and held the girl firmly in his arms. Ye Banglan glanced at him and fell asleep without any worries. This move made Yan Tingfeng''s arms tremble slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes unconsciously. The trust that Ye Banglan gave him actually made him feel an unprecedented shock, and even his heart and blood were trembling. "Just leave the little one to me." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled at the two of them politely, "I won''t bother you two." He carried the girl into the car, closed the door, and the vehicle quickly drove away. "He..." Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but was stunned and turned around, "How did he know that Sister YN is here?" "You''re stupid!" Ye Xingli shrugged, "That must be because Sister YN was with him when she came over." "Where am I stupid?" Wen Chaosheng was a little unconvinced, "I was asking him how he came here at such a good time!" "That would be easier." Ye Xingli glanced at him with disdain, "Sister YN is so tired, she will definitely contact her friends." Wen Chaosheng was speechless now. But he always felt that there was a very dangerous aura about that young man. But this kind of aura is very ethereal, making people unable to figure it out. Judging from his many years of experience in not dealing with people, that young man must have something hidden! "Okay, Sister YN was picked up by a friend, so we can rest assured." Ye Xingli finally felt relieved, "I also need to have a good rest." Wen Chaosheng looked at the direction Yan Tingfeng left and muttered: "It''s really strange..." What kind of hidden identity does that man have? ** At eight o''clock in the evening, Global Channel began broadcasting the latest news of the day. "This newspaper reported that Miss Christine Constance, President of the World Bank, suffered a serious car accident early this morning." The host looked silent, "Global Hospital is urgently treating Miss Christine. Please allow us to treat her pray." As soon as the news came out, the entire Global Network exploded. [I remember that the President of the World Bank had a whole team of bodyguards, and was escorted by cars before and after the trip. How could such a serious car accident happen? [Isnt it a conspiracy? ! [Oh my God, once Miss Christine leaves, who will take the seat at the World Bank? [Isnt she praised too highly? What abilities does a World Bank president need? Not everyone is promoted, I could do it if it were me. Some people dont know that Miss Christine was known as the Queen of Finance before she took the position of President of the World Bank? If it were you, you could do it. Why, you could set off a financial storm like Miss Christine in a minute? [Now not only the World Bank will be in chaos, but the Constance family will also be in chaos. The good heir will be gone and he will have to choose again. [Dont talk nonsense, Miss Christine has good luck and will be fine! The Internet is speculating whether Christine will be able to survive this difficulty, but the Constance family has concluded that there is no possibility that Christine will survive. They did not go to Universal Hospital to wait. Instead, they summoned their direct family members and were holding an emergency high-level family meeting. "Everyone, although Babel ordered Universal Hospital to continue to maintain Christine''s vital signs, Universal Hospital also determined that she would not be able to wake up again." Brutus said loudly, "This car accident also caught us off guard, but Everything proves that the car accident was an accident. "Accident?" A pavilion elder sneered, "Brutus, do you dare to swear on your life that this car accident has nothing to do with you?" "Of course!" Brutus looked upright, "I swear on my life, Christine''s car accident had nothing to do with me and her brother!" You cannot take an oath easily in the Global Center. If you break your oath, you will be punished by God. But Brutus spoke so righteously that all the elders fell silent. "Everyone, the top priority is to take over all the family properties owned by my daughter." Brutus suppressed the joy that had crept up his brows, "This crucial issue must be resolved tonight." Killian nodded and agreed: "Father is right. If we don''t take over these industries as soon as possible, when other forces react, they will definitely encircle and suppress us. At that time, it will be extremely detrimental to us." "As Christine''s father, I know her best, and I should handle it." Brutus smiled, looking around the field, "What do you think?" There was silence. There was silence for more than ten seconds before someone spoke: "Christine has too many properties, Brutus, your appetite is a bit too big." Just because Christine has the ability to take charge of these industries does not mean that Brutus does. "And my son Killian, he will help me handle this matter together." Brutus was full of confidence, "Gentlemen, let''s vote to make a decision, and we are running out of time!" The eldest pavilion elder spoke slowly: "Then -" "Bang!" The door to the hall suddenly opened, cutting off Mr. Ge''s words. "No need to vote." A voice then sounded, "There is no point in voting for things that Miss Christine does not allow." Everyone turned their heads and frowned when they saw the person coming. "Vlad, you are just a **** orphan." Killian sneered, "Good luck saved my sister''s life, and I got the surname of Constance family, don''t you really think that you are also Constance? Someone?" He hated the young deacon next to Christine very much, because he always believed that it was the young deacon who took away Christine''s preference for him. But he is Christine''s brother, and even if there is any conflict between them, Christine should leave everything to him. The expressions of the pavilion elders were also somewhat unhappy. They attach great importance to class. Even the chief housekeeper in the family is just a servant and has no qualifications to confront and shout with family members in such family meetings. Christine''s servant is really spoiled, and she really doesn''t know. "Also, my sister is dead." Killian added, "You''d better get out of here!" "Who told you that I''m dead?" The next second, a familiar cold female voice sounded, "It''s you two. From now on, the surname Constance will no longer be used." Good morning~~ Happy National Day, babies! Where are you going to play during the long vacation? I will continue to code to get by QAQ At the beginning of the month, please ask Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly pass! thank you all for your support Chapter 524 The scumbag, Mr. Yan takes action! 【2 more】 Chapter 524: Abuse the scumbag, Mr. Yan takes action! 2 more After saying these words, there was silence in the entire hall. Brutus, who was delivering a speech in the middle of the hall, stopped, a little startled, and turned his head suddenly, his pupils contracting violently. "Gululu" The sound of rolling wheels sounded. Christine was pushed in by two guards in a wheelchair. Her face was still very pale, but her momentum increased instead of decreasing. "Miss Christine." The young deacon stepped forward and saluted her respectfully. "Well." Christine''s eyes slowly swept over everyone in the hall, "It seems that you are all eager to divide my assets after my death, but I don''t know if you have this. ability." "K-Kri..." A pavilion elder was so shocked that he stood up, "You, you are not..." Just a few hours ago, they confirmed from Universal Hospital that Kristen was still in a severe coma and there was no possibility of waking up! "I''m not dead, which surprises you all." Christine frowned lightly, "This shows that there are quite a few people in the Constance family who want me to die." "No! Absolutely not!" A young man stood up immediately and expressed his sincerity, "Cousin Kristen, only if you are here, can the family continue to prosper. Others simply do not have this ability." "Yes, Miss Christine!" "It''s all Brutus and Killian''s fault for talking nonsense and irritating Miss Christine. What should I do?" What is beyond reproach is that Christine is indeed the anchor of the Constance family. Because the Constance family has been in decline in the past few years. If Christine had not successfully campaigned to become the president of the World Bank, which brought certain benefits to the family, how could they have continued their current wealthy and luxurious life? There were more and more voices, all condemning Brutus and Killian on behalf of Christine. The frowning brows of the elders also relaxed. Now that Kristen is fine, they don''t have to worry about the industry side of things. Brutus and Killian were both in utter disbelief. Hospitals around the world concluded that Christine was incurable. How come within a few hours, she not only woke up, but could also move and speak? ! No...this is absolutely impossible! Cold sweat broke out on Killian''s forehead, and his hands were shaking violently. "Vlad, you are so audacious!" Brutus suddenly shouted angrily, "In order to seize the Constance family''s property, you actually dare to find someone to pretend to be my daughter! Come on, please hurry up and get rid of this person. Lock them up and wait for punishment! Hearing this, the young deacon just glanced at the incompetent and furious Brutus and smiled slightly: "It''s hard to imagine how someone with your IQ could have such an outstanding descendant as Miss Christine." "Most of my genes come from my mother." Kristen said noncommittally, "If you are close to red, you will be red, and if you are close to ink, you will be dark. My brother and my father are very similar." In one sentence, he scolded two people. Brutus and Killian both looked livid. "My good father, Brutus, and my good brother, Killian." Christine''s eyes swept over the pale father and son, "The reason why I keep you is because you can be like a clown." Likewise, sometimes jumping around can add some fun to my boring money-making life. But this car accident made her realize that her biggest enemy was actually the Tower of Babel who was her friend on the surface. Brutus and Kilian, the father and son, have nothing to fear, but if there is Babel guiding them from behind, things will be different. So from now on, she must get rid of all these minions to ensure that she has enough energy to deal with the Tower of Babel. only Christine''s fingers clenched slightly. The Tower of Babel has a history of three hundred years. Whether it is the International Group of Nations, the International Institute for Strategic Studies, a supernatural agency, or other major forces, they will all obey the orders of the Tower of Babel. It is too difficult to get these major forces to work together. Kristine raised her head suddenly and said coldly: "I don''t have time to spend time with you here, come on, put it down and wait for it!" Different from Brutus''s previous yelling, after this order, guards immediately stepped forward and directly controlled Brutus and Killian. No one stopped him. The two elders stopped talking for a moment, but in the end they said nothing. Don''t they still know who is more important between Christine and Brutus? "Christine! How dare you!" Brutus''s face twisted, and he roared out of control, "You are being unfilial! I am your father!" "Correct me, I''m just a biological father." Kristen smiled, "You haven''t raised me for a day." Brutus was a **** before he got married, but he didn''t give up after getting married and still lingered among flowers. Her mother took care of her alone for five years, but unfortunately died of a massive hemorrhage when giving birth to Killian. Later, she raised herself alone. Everything she has today is due to her hard work. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I''ll just lock you up." Christine said casually, "It''s better to die than to live, only then will you know the value of life and the luxury of death, take it away!" Brutus and Killian were forcibly taken away from the hall by the guards. "Dad! Why is she still alive?" Killian seemed to have finally woken up from a long dream, "Global Hospital can''t save her!" Brutus gritted his teeth: "They must have fallen into the conspiracy of the Tower of Babel! They deliberately created this car accident to make us think that Christine was dead so that she could have an excuse to get rid of us." Killian''s face turned gray. At this point, nothing you say or do will work. In the end, not only did they fail to get Christine''s property, but they were completely ruined. I''m afraid they will never see the sky at the Global Center again in this life. ** The news of Christine''s appearance in the Constance family was naturally impossible to escape the eyes and ears of the Tower of Babel. "Tower Master, this...this is simply unbelievable and goes against the laws of nature!" One person breathed, "Even you thought Miss Christine was hopeless, but she happened to show up fine again!" The tower owner was silent for a moment, then smiled and said in a gentle voice: "Kristen is fine. This is a happy thing for everyone. She passed away at the critical moment of life and death. She must clean up the unstable factors around her. Let her go. After hearing this, several people nodded. In the round table meeting, Kristine is the youngest, so the tower owner also loves her the most. If it were another person who dared to make a bad face at the round table meeting, he would have been expelled from the Tower of Babel long ago. Someone sighed. If it were another person who dared to put on a bad face at the round table meeting and often pointed at the Tower of Babel and cursed, he would have been expelled from the Tower. The tower owner was as tolerant to Christine as a father is to his children, which made them envious. The tower owner stood at the huge floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the bottom, and remained silent for a long time. The huge city complex was reflected in his black and white pupils, like stars igniting a fierce fire, trying to devour everything. ** The lanterns are on at the beginning, and the stars and moon are beautiful. Ye Banglan slept until seven o''clock in the evening the next day, and the sky was blue. There are snacks prepared on the bedside table, which are slightly warm but not hot to the touch, ensuring that the entrance is not dry or cold. Apparently Yan Tingfeng had calculated the time for her to wake up and prepared energy-replenishing food for her in advance. Ye Banglan picked up a piece of snack and turned on her phone. There were many unread messages, so she clicked on Yan Tingfeng''s profile picture first. [Listen]: Xiaowan, I have to go out for something. I will come back tomorrow morning. If you have something, just contact me directly. I will always be there. [Ye Turning the Waves]: Received, the snacks are delicious. "drop-" Yan Tingfeng clicked on the message the first time he received it. He seemed to be thinking of eating snacks at night. There was a smile in his eyes and he smiled slightly. "Boss? What makes you laugh so happily?" Guardian Zuo glanced at it, "Can you tell me and share it with us?" The curve on Yan Tingfeng''s lips immediately softened, and his voice became cold: "No." "Oh." Guardian Zuo was not discouraged, "Boss, Babel Tower has been looking for you for the past two days. He must be very angry." The right protector held a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth: "It''s a pity that they couldn''t find the boss at all." After all, the Yakuza Master doesn''t spend a few days a year at the Global Center. If you are not in the center of the world, you will naturally not be found. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "I will leave the Global Center tomorrow and everything will remain as usual." "Yes!" Guardian Zuo responded, "But boss, do you really not plan to settle in the Global Center?" Yan Tingfeng said concisely and to the point: "No." "Hey, hey, is that Mr. Ye from the International Institute for Strategic Studies?" Guardian Right suddenly said, "Boss, someone is following him!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his excellent power allowed him to see Ye Xingli''s face from a long distance away. Xiaowans friend. He pondered for a moment, and his figure disappeared from the place. Ye Xingli had just come out of the International Institute for Strategic Studies and was on his way home. At first, he didn''t notice anything was wrong, until the cold breath approached and his cell phone beeped. "Who?!" Ye Xingli became alert. Something happened to Christine just now, and the Global Center is also in chaos. "Researcher Ye, you are so perceptive." The voice fell, and several people came out of the darkness, "Our master would like to invite you to be our guest and talk about the things you brought back from the auction." The Stone of Atlantis! Ye Xingli''s expression froze. He didn''t know who the "master" the other party was talking about was, but there was absolutely no way he would go with them! "Researcher Ye, there''s no point in resisting." The leader smiled half-heartedly, "At this time, who else will-" Before he could finish his words, he was cut off by a strong wind. Under the moonlight, the man''s figure became taller and straighter. "Shh-" Yan Tingfeng smiled coldly, "Stand behind me." Continue to ask Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly ticket for October! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 525 Instant kill! College Entrance Examination Results [1 update] Chapter 525 Instant Kill! College Entrance Examination Results [1 update] This is a man who looks extremely young, but his whole body is shrouded in black, and not even half of his hair is exposed, making it impossible to tell his true age. It''s just that he stands here, like a towering mountain that cannot be crossed. Ye Xingli froze on the spot. He stared blankly at the man''s attire, and an incredible thought came to his mind. Could it be that...this man is the legendary Taoist Master? ! Some people say that the Taoist Master of the Jida is dressed in black and only travels at night. He is most likely an owl. "Who is your Excellency?" The expressions of the men in black became solemn. Apparently, they sensed some kind of danger from Yan Tingfeng. Yan Tingfeng did not answer, but tilted his head slightly: "You want to take him away?" "Yes." The leader of the men in black said cautiously, "This matter has nothing to do with you, and we have no intention of antagonizing you." Yan Tingfeng smiled: "Of course you won''t antagonize me." Hearing this, several men in black breathed a sigh of relief. In this case Yan Tingfeng said coldly: "Because you are not qualified yet." After saying these words, Yan Tingfeng was moved. His speed was extremely fast, and only a series of afterimages could be seen in the dark night. When he stopped again, all six men in black fell to the ground, without any ability to move. "Take care of it." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and wiped a drop of blood off his fingertips nonchalantly, "Also, send him home." "Why are you sending him home?" Protector Right muttered, "It''s time for this kid to exercise, eh, boss" Before he finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng''s figure had disappeared. Ye Xingli held his laser gun and stayed where he was, feeling a huge impact on his mind. This, what exactly... Until someone clapped their hands in front of him and said, "Hey, hey, he came to his senses." Another voice sounded: "After all, he is also an S-class researcher at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. Why is his mentality so bad?" "You must have been so handsome by the boss. I know this feeling." The person who spoke first added, "My heart was pounding because I was so handsome by the boss." When he found two black smiling masks appearing in front of him, Ye Xingli shuddered and almost screamed: "You, you..." "Where is your home?" Right Protector asked him, "You are lucky to have met our boss today. If our boss takes action, the King of Hell will have to give in." Ye Xingli tremblingly said an address: "In, in..." At this moment, he also confirmed the identity of the man from before. Sure enough, he is the Taoist Master! Although the whereabouts of the Yakuza Taoist master are extremely erratic, the images of the two guardians of the Yakuza organization are still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Its just that why the master of Ji Dao looks so cool and majestic, but these two subordinates seem to be... crazy? Twenty minutes later, Ye Xingli collapsed on his big sofa, as if he had died all over again. The phone is still beeping. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Where are the scientists? Why haven''t you spoken? You must have slept all day like sister YN, pig. [Mad Scientist]: Stop talking sarcastically, brother almost died! [Culture Man]: Babel Tower also caused a car accident for you? [Mad Scientist]: Although the security guard intercepted some messages for me, secrets cannot be hidden after all. If the news about Atlantis is revealed, someone will come to kill me. [Shenzhou University Security Guard]: You still have time for Shuiqun, which proves that you are in very good shape at the moment. [Mad Scientist]: I told you I almost died! If someone hadn''t saved me, you would have waited for tomorrow''s news report to say that I died on the streets! [Breaking Bad]: Who saved you? [Mad Scientist]: The ultimate master. As soon as these four words came out, the whole group fell silent. YNJidao Taoist? [Crazy Scientist]: I met the left and right guardians of the Yakuza organization, so that man must be the master of the Yakuza. He is not some advanced AI, he is a human! [Brother Dagui]: Is it true or false? What if someone else is pretending to be it? Why does the Jidao Master want to save you? [Mad Scientist]: Who am I asking? I''m not him, how would I know! This was exactly what Ye Xingli couldn''t understand. The International Institute for Strategic Studies has indeed dealt with the Yida, and the Yida has also purchased several batches of equipment from their unit. But as a member of the R&D department, he has indeed never had direct contact with the Yakuza. How could the Taoist Master of the Ultimate Dao appear so promptly and save him when the divine dragon saw its tail but not its head? Forget it, I cant figure it out. Ye Xingli tilted his head and fell asleep directly. ** Early the next morning, Ye Turned went to China University again and met Lin Wenli. "Sister, please feel free to return to China." Lin Wenli said, "You still have a lot of things to do. I am an adult and can stay alone at China University." "Yes, don''t you still have me?" Ling Yunzhan said with a smile, "Sister Ye, don''t worry. As for Brother Lin, I will be responsible for taking care of him." Ye Banglan glanced at him lightly: "As long as you don''t let him come into contact with theology, I will be satisfied." Theology is not illusory, but it is more mysterious than other subjects and cannot be studied by ordinary people. From undergraduates to graduate students, the total number of seminarians in Shenzhou University does not exceed fifty. Moreover, sometimes if you study too much theology, your spirit may be different from ordinary peoples. Ling Yunzhan is a good example. Lin Wenli only started to gradually come into contact with the real world last year, and Ye Banlan was afraid that his brain would be overloaded if he received too much information at once. "Don''t worry, if I really let him study theology, the professors at the Institute of Space Technology will be worried about me." Ling Yunzhan said, "If something happens, you will definitely cut me first." "It''s good to know." Ye Banlan nodded towards Lin Wenli, "Remember to make video calls to your uncle and aunt every day." Looking at the girl''s leaving figure, Lin Wenli hesitated for a moment before asking: "Dean Ling and my cousin have known each other for a long time?" "Well, your cousin" Ling Yunzhan paused for a moment, then smiled, "She is indeed a very powerful person, so we were all shocked after seeing her in reality." "Shocked?" "I didn''t expect her to be so young. We met on the social platform Gui Ling Community seven years ago." Ling Yunzhan laughed again, "The community was suddenly closed and hundreds of millions of accounts were sealed, so we just Created a chat group. Lin Wenli listened silently and remembered the four words "Gui Ling Community" in his heart. "She has extremely powerful computer skills, and we have all relied on her to escape some fatal incidents, so we trust her from the bottom of our hearts." Ling Yunzhan continued, "I don''t need to hide it from you. At that time, I and several other group friends also I thought your cousin was an advanced AI that could manipulate the network at will." Lin Wenli thought to himself that his cousin''s perseverance and ability were indeed far beyond ordinary people. "By the way, the small semester of China University starts on July 10th, lasts for forty days, and ends on August 20th." Ling Yunzhan said unhurriedly, "In the past few days, I will take you around China University. After a while, you happen to be familiar with the campus." Lin Wenli''s expression broke for a moment. He was silent for a moment and said, "Is it possible to visit the entire China University in just a few days?" "No." Ling Yunzhan said calmly, "To be honest, someone has been studying here for nine years, and there are places in the school that he has never been to." "...nine years?" "If your grades don''t meet the graduation standard or you fail the defense, you can only stay for one more year, and that''s just five years." This "just" was an understatement, which made Lin Wenli a little frightened when he heard it. "Don''t worry, if you are just academically unqualified, China University will not persuade you to drop out. As long as you can pay the tuition, you can keep repeating the grade." Ling Yunzhan showed a standard smile, "But if you stay for one more year, the tuition will be more expensive. a little." Lin Wenli: "..." Worry more, okay? ** China, Yunjing. This is also the first time that Lin Wenli has been away from Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing for such a long time, and the couple are very reluctant to leave. Xu Peiqing''s eyes were red and she had cried several times. "Well, the children have grown up, and it''s time for them to grow up on their own." Lin Huaijin comforted Xu Peiqing, "Besides, there are direct flights from Yunjing to the Global Center. As long as we want to be polite, we can fly over to see him." Xu Peiqing wiped her tears: "I don''t know if the food at Shenzhou University suits Wen Li''s taste. He likes the braised pork ribs you made and the pork ribs and lotus root soup I made the most." "The chefs over there are definitely not as good as Pei Qing." Lin Huaijin said plausibly, "But A Lan said that China University has hired chefs from various cuisines, and Wen Li can always find what he likes to eat." Xu Peiqing brought the third pack of tissues. "Pei Qing, hey... that''s right!" Lin Huaijin slapped her forehead, "The college entrance examination results will be out in two days. Look at my memory, I almost forgot such a big event." Every year, the results of the China University Joint Entrance Examination are released on June 27th, and this year is no exception. Netizens who follow Ye Turning the Waves are naturally looking forward to this day. [I want to see how many points I can get in Ye Turning the Waves. If I get more than 300 points, I will be in a big loss! What a great new day~~ Chapter 526 She doesn’t need any other scores besides full marks [2 updates] Chapter 526 She doesnt need other scores besides full marks [2 updates] [I had already guessed that there would definitely be a low score when the time came, and the marketing account said that it was because he was accused of cheating and his mentality deteriorated, so he did not do well in the exam. When the time comes, her fans will naturally speak for her and turn everything black into white. ["Collection of China" hasn''t even been released yet, and she already has fans as an amateur? [Marketing, what is a rare look? Just brag about it. Which one of the celebrities in the entertainment industry is famous for marketing looks? [I have a story to tell. I met the program crew of "Collection of China" offline and had the honor to catch a glimpse of Ye Puanlan. Her appearance was indeed worthy of her, and the girl was only eighteen years old and had not yet fully grown up. [Here comes the fan talk. She is taking the academic path, and the discussion is also academic. What can she do with her looks? Can it be eaten? While there were divergent opinions and discussions on the Internet, a plane departing from the Global Center had just landed at Yunjing Airport. This is a private plane and it uses a private passage. After being away from Yunjing for more than ten days, Ye Banlan returned here again. Yunjing was once the imperial capital during the Yong Dynasty and Yin Dynasty. To be chosen as the capital by the emperor was naturally a geomantic treasure place where great fortunes could be gathered. This is also the reason why the descendants of the six sects chose to go to Yunjing after Fengyuan was destroyed. "Sir, Miss Ye." Binghe was responsible for driving. "The gifts for Mr. Lin and Ms. Xu are also ready, and they are in the big truck driven by Tiema." Ye Tuanlan turned around and said, "A gift?" "Some supplements." Yan Tingfeng spoke concisely and to the point, "This is what I went out to do last night, and I made a special purchase." He blinked gently, as if there was light dancing between his brows. It is undeniable that this young man does have an excellent skin, and his smile is always heart-warming. Ye Banlan paused and turned his head again. Forty minutes later, the car arrived at the new Lin residence. "A Lan, you are finally back." Lin Huaijin ran out immediately, "Let uncle see if he has lost any weight. Is the food at Global Center delicious? It is definitely not as delicious as the food in China!" Ye Banglan smiled and answered them one by one. "Hey, don''t stand outside." Lin Huaijin slapped her forehead, "Xiao Yan, come in and sit down too. What are you holding so heavy?" "Uncle, aunt." Yan Tingfeng put down the box he was carrying, "I brought you some supplements, which are top-notch goods from the Global Center." After the words fell, Binghe and Tiema came in carrying several more large boxes. Twenty-four boxes occupied the entire entrance hall. "Hey, Xiao Yan, you''re so polite." Lin Huaijin was taken aback, "You...you didn''t empty out all the supermarkets in the Global Center?!" "Never." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "I just picked some of them. I will send them again when uncle and aunt finish using them." "It''s enough, it''s definitely enough." Lin Huaijin was frightened when he heard this, "There are only two of us, so we won''t use much at all." At the same time, he was also thinking about something in his mind. When Lin Huaijin first met Yan Tingfeng, she felt a kind of temperament from this young man that only a powerful force could nurture and cultivate. He was either rich or noble. But later he saw that Yan Tingfeng dressed very simply and often carried a thermos cup like him. He thought that Yan Tingfeng also lived a simple life and his temperament was developed by himself. However, these twenty-four boxes of supplements today allowed Lin Huaijin to finally have a preliminary estimate of Yan Tingfeng''s financial resources. Although he doesn''t understand medicine, he also knows that the older and better-preserved medicinal materials have the most complete efficacy. Lin Huaijin was the first to see the century-old ginseng in the first box, which was as numerous as Chinese cabbage! "Xiao Yan, uncle, let me tell you, these are still too valuable." Lin Huaijin said sternly, "Your aunt and I have also received your thoughts." "Uncle, there''s no need to be polite to me. They''re just gadgets." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, "Compared to how much Xiao Wan helped me, they are too small." He didn''t make much of this statement. Although his body will collapse sooner or later, it''s just sooner or later. But Ye Turnan''s conditioning did make him less weak and unconscious when the disease struck. He didn''t know how long his body could sustain it, but at least before Beiming''s spell collapsed and the Meteoric Gu swallowed up the last bit of his flesh and blood, he had to clear away other obstacles for her as much as possible. "This..." Lin Huaijin was still hesitant, "We still-" "Uncle, aunt, keep it." Ye Puanlan''s voice came, "There are some medicines in it that are very suitable for you to take. I will mix them when the time comes." Lin Huaijin finally accepted: "Xiao Yan, uncle still feels uncomfortable. Your home is in Yunjing, right? From now on, you can come to uncle''s place as a guest every day, and uncle will cook big bones for you." "Thank you, uncle." Yan Tingfeng smiled thoughtfully, "I will definitely come over when I have time." "Okay, it''s settled!" Lin Huaijin was very happy, "Sit down quickly, we''ll be just in time for lunch." Xu Peiqing sighed quietly. She really should never overestimate Lin Huaijin''s emotional intelligence, especially when the other party''s emotional intelligence explodes, Lin Huaijin will be captured immediately. The servants arranged the bowls and chopsticks, and brought out the dishes one after another. "By the way, A Lan, the college entrance examination results will be out soon." Lin Huaijin said, "What reward do you plan to ask for, uncle" "Dingle bell!" Before he could finish his words, he was cut off by the rapid ringing of his cell phone. "Who''s calling at this hour?" Lin Huaijin muttered, but picked up, "Hello?" "Hello, are you Ye Banglan''s parent?" The other party''s attitude was very respectful, "We are from Jiangcheng University. Ye Banglan has achieved very excellent results in the joint entrance examination of China''s universities. We are prepared to give She gets a scholarship of 1 million every year, as long as she fills in Jiangcheng University when filling out the application form." Lin Huaijin''s hand shook and he almost dropped his phone on the ground. He suspected that he had heard wrongly and suddenly raised his voice: "How much did you say?!" "If it''s not enough, you can add more!" The other party thought that Lin Huaijin was too little and said hurriedly, "What do you think of 1.5 million? This is just a basic scholarship. If Ye Banglan joins the experimental project team, there will be dividends from many projects. You If you have any other requests, you can ask for them! "Wait... wait!" Lin Huaijin was dizzy after hearing this, "Aren''t the results not out yet?" "It hasn''t come out yet, but we can get the news in advance." The other party smiled, "Classmate Ye Banlan has achieved very excellent results. Her results are so excellent that even now her results are encrypted, and even we don''t know!" This is the first time anyone from Jiangcheng University has encountered this matter. After all, during the enrollment last year, they also received the college entrance examination results a few days in advance, including the top scorer in science with 742 points and the top scorer in liberal arts with 702 points. But this time, the results that turned the tide in their hands were also encrypted. That is enough to prove that her score is unprecedentedly high. "Well, wait a minute, I still have to ask the child for his opinion." Lin Huaijin hung up the phone. Before he could take a breath, "Ding-ding-ding-", the phone rang again. "Hello?" Lin Huaijin accepted the call resignedly. The opening remarks are exactly the same: "Hello, are you the parent of classmate Ye Banglan? We are..." Next, Xu Peiqing watched helplessly as Lin Huaijin answered more than a dozen calls, all from major universities in China. "Okay, okay, we are still discussing." Lin Huaijin quickly interrupted the other party, "Hang up now." He hung up immediately, and for fear of another call coming in, he simply turned on airplane mode. "Huaijin, take a drink first." Xu Peiqing handed over a cup of tea, "Fortunately, all I filled in at the time was your phone number." Lin Huaijin: "..." After drinking the water, he looked at Ye Wanlan quietly: "Alan, have you estimated the score?" "No." Ye Banlan said nonchalantly, "But I know what''s going on." Princess Yongning does not need any other scores besides full marks. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 527 A double champion! 【1 update】 Chapter 527: Two champions in one discipline! 1 update As long as it is an exam that she takes seriously, in addition to a perfect score, even if only one point is deducted, it is a failure for her. Because if there is a one-point difference in one exam, then when all the scores are added up, the difference will be more than just one point. And her life didn''t have much room for error. One wrong step and you may be in danger of being doomed. "Know what you know?" Lin Huaijin thought that top academics did have this ability. They could already know what score they got in the exam when they were doing questions in the exam room, so he asked, "How much do you calculate?" Ye Banglan said: "It should be a perfect score." "Boom!" Lin Huaijin''s head almost fell off and hit the table. Fortunately, Xu Peiqing reached out in time to support him. What happened in just one hour had a huge impact on Lin Huaijin''s mind. He was dumbfounded: "History...can also get full marks?!" This year''s history paper for China''s joint college entrance examination became a hot topic after the exam. It was hailed as the most difficult paper in ten years, and many candidates complained endlessly. "I don''t have to get full marks in other subjects." Ye Banlan agreed, "But I have to get full marks in history." China has a history of five thousand years, and she was fortunate enough to participate in it for seventeen years and witness its vigorous development in later generations. With honor. As one of the racers on the long river of history, how could she not miss and like history? Just as he was talking, there was suddenly another rapid ringing sound, which made Lin Huaijin jump up in surprise. Didn''t he already turn on airplane mode? How come there are still calls coming in? "It''s my call." Xu Peiqing glanced at him helplessly and picked up, "Hello?" "Hello, are you Lin Wenli''s parent?" the other party said, "We are the admissions department of Qinan University..." Next, Lin Huaijin felt as if time had gone back, except that the protagonist who answered the phone changed from him to Xu Peiqing. Xu Peiqing was very calm and not as busy as Lin Huaijin. The fact that Lin Wenli has passed the examination of China University has not been announced outside the Global Center, so the admissions departments of these universities are not aware of it. After answering a round of phone calls, Xu Peiqing pressed the power off button. The world is quiet again. "Alas..." Xu Peiqing sighed softly, "I shouldn''t have laughed at you so early. I opened the champagne at halftime. I forgot that all Wen Li filled in was my mobile phone number." "Fortunately, there will be no more calls today." Lin Huaijin took a long breath, "I never thought that answering the phone could be so tiring!" However, things obviously will not develop as Lin Huaijin imagined. Because there was a knock on the door. Dong, dong, dong Yan Tingfeng stood up: "I''ll open the door." Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing looked at each other. It couldn''t be that the person in charge of some university came to visit, right? But it''s been less than half a month since they moved to Yunjing, and they haven''t told anyone else yet? Yan Tingfeng had already opened the door. When he saw the person coming, he raised his eyebrows unsurprisingly: "It''s you, Professor Yuwen." "Ahem!" Professor Yuwen straightened his tie, looked up, and was shocked, "Why are you at the home where the tide is turning?!" Yan Tingfeng said slowly: "We are having lunch, maybe you came at the wrong time." "I came here as soon as I received the news!" Professor Yuwen was furious. "If it were one second later, who knows what would have happened?" Ye Banglan also stood up: "Professor Yuwen." "Turn the tide, although the Department of Physics cannot recruit liberal arts students, I can let you in as long as you are willing." Professor Yuwen said sternly, "You see you have made so many contributions to the archaeological world, so you should contribute to our physics world. Contributed! Ye Banlan nodded and smiled: "No, Professor Yuwen, thank you for your kindness. I will still respect my heart and fill in the Department of Archeology." With a "pop" sound, Professor Yuwen''s heart burst. He covered his heart: "Oh, oh, oh, can''t you refuse politely? Or say a few nice words to make me happy." But Professor Yuwen also knew that no one could change what was decided by Ye Tuanlan. He sighed: "I am very sad, our physics community has lost a genius! This will make the earth stop functioning!" Lin Huaijin thought to herself, sure enough, people who study physics are always a little crazy. "Did Professor Yuwen get the results?" Ye Banlan handed him a cup of tea, "Before you came, my uncle had already answered more than a dozen calls." "Oh, your scores have been encrypted. Even major universities can only see them on the day when the scores are released." Professor Yuwen said slowly, "The last time for secondary encryption was seven years ago, when China''s science department The top pick got perfect scores! "There are indeed several perfect scores in the history of China''s college entrance examination, but they were all science students. After all, the final answer to science is the only one, while liberal arts questions will be more subjective. Professor Yuwen said: "So I estimate that you must also have perfect scores." "I know." "You know?" "When I finished the test, I knew I would get a perfect score." Professor Yuwen: Its a genius-like confidence, he likes it! Dong, dong, dong There was a knock on the door again. "No, a dog is coming!" Professor Yuwen jumped up and shouted loudly, "Don''t open the door! Don''t let them in." It was naturally impossible for Yan Tingfeng not to open the door, so he opened it. This time the visitor was as he expected, it was Professor Xue. The Lin family moved to Yunjing, and the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau also helped a lot. "What a turn of events, what a happy event. You did very well in the college entrance examination this time!" Professor Xue beamed with joy. "At that time, the director was worried that your results were not ideal and that you would blame yourself and feel sad. But for us in archeology, the most important thing is You have the spirit of respecting history! No matter how high your score is, you are qualified for archeology. "Fart!" Professor Yuwen retorted, "What is the material for archeology? It is also the material for physics to turn the tide! You just took advantage!" Professor Xue never expected that he had already rushed over slowly, but he was not the first to arrive. He looked at Professor Yuwen warily: "Old man Yuwen, if you are not attending a physics seminar at the Global Center, why are you coming back to Yunjing?" "Hey, those idiots, discussing with them will only lower my IQ." Professor Yuwen snorted coldly, "I want to discuss, and also discuss with Turning the Tide." "I''m warning you, don''t play tricks." Professor Xue said angrily, "What you study in Turning the Tide is history, and the test you take is also history. It has nothing to do with your physics!" Professor Yuwen showed no sign of weakness: "If I didn''t turn the tide and chose to study history, would it be your problem?" "Two professors...Two professors, please don''t quarrel." Lin Huaijin hurriedly stood up and acted as peacemaker. "It is noon now. The two professors are in such a hurry. They must have not had lunch, right? It''s better to sit down and have a meal together." "snort!" Professor Xue and Professor Yuwen both turned away and sat down on either side of Ye Banglan respectively, paying no attention to the other. ** Two days have passed in the blink of an eye, and as it approaches 12 noon, the college entrance examination results will be released. Knowing that the college entrance examination is a major life event for every Chinese high school student, Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan have been waiting for it. "It''s very novel." Hua Yingyue''s voice was very soft, "But it''s just like our previous imperial examinations, right?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan smiled, "But it''s still simpler than the imperial examination." "That is indeed not difficult for junior sister." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms, "She is the person who once defeated Wen Zhuangyuan." At 11:59, the four heads of Ye Banglan, Yan Tingfeng, Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing were gathered in front of the computer, as well as the two invisible heads of Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan except Ye Banglan. Lin Huaijin sat in the middle and began to enter Ye Banglan''s admission ticket number and password, but her hands kept shaking. "I''ll do it." Xu Peiqing sighed, "You can check on Wen Li later." Xu Peiqing sat down and logged into the system smoothly. But obviously there are too many people logging into the website to check results at this time, and the page is still crashing. Lin Huaijin was extremely anxious: "Hurry up, come out quickly!" "Crack!" After the seventh refresh, the results page finally popped up. Name: Ye Banglan Chinese: / math:/ English:/ comprehensive:/ [Your ranking has entered the top 50 in China, please check the details on the 28th] Lin Huaijin stared: "Encrypted?" Blocking the college entrance examination results of top students is also to avoid the limelight of public opinion and prevent Internet hype, which may lead to improper trends. Although this was expected, it was still very disappointing not to see the exact results. Entering Lin Wenli''s admission ticket number and password to query, the result is the same. Lin Huaijin sighed: "We have to wait another day!" "No need." Ye Banlan shook her phone, "Professor Yuwen and Professor Xue have already sent the exact results, and I also want a copy of Wen Li''s results." Lin Huaijin''s expression brightened: "Let me see." Name: Lin Wenli. Chinese: 145 Mathematics: 150 English: 150 Comprehensive: 300 Total score: 745 Rank: 1 Lin Huaijin''s hands shook, she composed herself, and turned to the second page. Name: Ye Banglan Chinese: 150 Mathematics: 150 English: 150 Comprehensive: 300 Rank: 1 Good morning~~ Chapter 528 As expected of Princess Yongning [2 updates] Chapter 528 She is indeed Princess Yongning [2 updates] Although the rankings are both 1, one is ranked in science and the other is ranked in liberal arts. Lin Huaijin was knocked unconscious by these two huge "1"s. He had a clear understanding of Lin Wenli''s academic performance. Lin Wenli was extremely talented in mathematics and physics, but his Chinese performance was not ideal compared with these two subjects. Before Ye Banglan gave Lin Wenli tutoring, Lin Wenli''s Chinese score had been hovering around 115. In the first few mock tests of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, Lin Wenli''s Chinese score improved to about 135. Lin Huaijin did not expect that Lin Wenli would perform exceptionally well in the college entrance examination and score a high score of 145 points. "Thanks to A Lan, Wen Li''s Chinese score can reach such a high level." Xu Peiqing was also very excited, "Although Wen Li has already gone to China University, he still has to celebrate with such good results. " "Of course, A Lan''s grades are better, this is liberal arts!" Lin Huaijin beamed, "Qinqin''s grades are also out, I''ll call Xie Yu and ask, today is a good day worth celebrating, the whole family Lets have a meal together! "Congratulations, Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "Have you thought of any gifts?" Ye Banglan turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t you very clear about my preferences?" Yan Tingfeng remained calm and his eyebrows arched: "Of course I want to know more." "I owe it first." Ye Banlan said, "Let me think about it carefully." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng was very indulgent, "Any time is fine." Here, Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue finally understood the meaning of this report card. "As expected of Princess Yongning." Hua Yingyue clapped her hands leisurely, "I suddenly remembered that you got full marks in the set of questions that Emperor Master and Prime Minister Shen gave together. The two of them looked shocked." That set of questions was far from the current college entrance examination questions. It covered governance methods in various parts of China. However, with such a perverted test paper, Princess Yongning got full marks. The reason why it is a perfect score is because the score is limited here. The plan written by Princess Yongning was much better than the standard answers given by Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu. So good that Ning Zhaozong directly took her answer sheet and distributed the decisions written in it to local cities and counties. "The imperial master often has a straight face, which is quite scary." Xie Linyuan said, "I think I also suffered a lot when I came to study with my junior sister." Mentioning Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu, Ye Banlan''s expression darkened: "Teacher..." Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan looked at each other and comforted her: "The Imperial Master and Prime Minister Shen will definitely come back." "It''s different." After a long, long silence, Ye Banglan said softly, "The teacher''s soul was completely shattered. The historical traces I saw belonging to him were not from antiques." Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan were in similar situations, so they were able to return to China. "Alan, it''s an unexpected surprise that we can come back." Hua Yingyue put her hand on her shoulder, just like every time three hundred years ago, "According to the laws of nature and the laws of heaven and earth, we should have Its just dead and you cant come back, but its normal. Dont blame yourself. Ye Banglan responded softly: "I know." But many times, once you have hope, you cannot accept it being shattered. However, she will never give up until everything is finalized. Even the laws of nature and the laws of heaven and earth are not unbreakable. ** At this moment, on the other side is the Yunjing Lin family. Lin Qin is also checking the college entrance examination results, but her query page is the same as that of Ye Banglan and Lin Wenli, and the scores are blocked. "Students who are blocked from the college entrance examination?" Lin Nanzhu frowned after reading these five words, "What does this mean?" When she was young, there was no concept of college entrance examination in China. But now that he is sitting in the position of worship, Lin Nanzhu is even less likely to pay attention to the road to academic palaces such as the college entrance examination. "Sir, the college entrance examination screened students are those high-scoring candidates screened by the system." Butler Lin said with a smile, "Only the top 50 candidates in liberal arts and sciences will be screened. This proves that Miss Lin Qin''s grades are very good. Big universities are rushing to get it. "So that''s it." Lin Nanzhu suddenly realized and praised, "The offspring trained by Weilan are very talented." No matter how high the score in the college entrance examination is, it does not mean that one has cultivated Tianyin to the highest level. The Lin family, of course, still prioritizes the inheritance of Tianyin music. Such peerless martial arts cannot be discontinued just now. However, since Lin Qin also has such high attainments in the academic field, it is also a good thing. Lin Nanzhu said: "Take my token, go to Tianyin Tower, and give Qinqin an extra batch of medicinal materials." "Yes, Lord Sanzong." Butler Lin responded respectfully. Lin Qin said nonchalantly: "Thank you, Mr. Sanzong." Lin Nanzhu was not angry because she knew Lin Qin''s temperament. Lin Zhushuang couldn''t sit still and felt anxious. She gave Lin Qin a cold look, stood up and left the worship hall. She really didn''t want Ye Turning to enter Yunjing, but as soon as the college entrance examination results came out, the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau would definitely bring people there. So, how should she get rid of Ye Turning the Tide? "Why should the Supreme Elder be so anxious?" At this time, a faint voice sounded from behind her, "Ye Turnan may not be able to achieve good results in the joint entrance examination of China''s universities. Even if she is the number one scholar this year, she cannot shake us. fundamental. Lin Zhushuang''s body suddenly straightened up, and her head was stiff for several seconds before she slowly turned around. When she saw Lin Shiyuan wearing a veil, her stiff body relaxed half a minute, but her heart was in her throat. Lin Zhushuang had a sullen face: "I wonder what Shi Yuan meant when he said this?" "Sir, the purpose of some things is good, but it''s a pity that the wrong method is used, and it is even more wrong to leave such an important matter in the hands of useless people." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "If you have this intention, Tell me in advance, it will be what you think it will be. Lin Zhushuang looked a little embarrassed, and at the same time, there was also some anger in her heart. She didn''t expect that Lin Shiyuan would see what she was hiding. If the cheating incident had succeeded in ruining Ye Banlan''s reputation last time, then Lin Zhushuang wouldn''t be so embarrassed if it was revealed now. "Shi Yuan is the female Zhuge from the capital. She has an exquisite heart with seven orifices." Lin Zhushuang reluctantly praised her, "I really don''t want Ye to turn the tide and come to the capital. This stinky girl is so scheming that sooner or later she will turn into a Disaster." "Then the Supreme Elder doesn''t have to worry." Lin Shiyuan seemed to smile, "When she enters the capital, she will be under your nose. It will be difficult to kill her. It will be even harder to stare at her and hinder her. Where to go? After hearing these words, Lin Zhushuang thought about it carefully and felt that it made sense. She nodded slightly towards Lin Shiyuan and left. Lin Shiyuan stood there with his hands behind his back. Not long after, a secret guard appeared quietly. "Miss Shiyuan, the Supreme Elder''s hatred for the Lin family in Jiangcheng is too strong." The secret guard whispered, "If anything goes wrong at the critical moment, I''m afraid it will affect Miss Shiyuan''s plan." Lin Zhushuang''s strength was good, but sometimes he was too brainless. It was no wonder that his overall strength was always outclassed by Lin Weilan. "Yes." Lin Shiyuan raised his eyes and looked into the distance, "Anyone who affects our plan, no matter who it is, must be eradicated." She would never allow anyone to influence her plans, causing all her years of hard work and preparation to come to nothing. There is only one fate for anyone who stops her, and that is death. As for turning the tide at night? Lin Shiyuan looked calm. She has no conflict with Ye Banlan, and Ye Banlan will not touch her interests, but she will not protect Ye Banlan either. Whether it is birth or death is determined by heaven. ** On the day when the college entrance examination results were released, the hot search terms on all major social media platforms in China also exploded. The results of several celebrities who took the college entrance examination this year were also revealed immediately. Some are ridiculed, some are praised. After that, more focus was on Ye Banlan. [What score did Ye Banlan take? If it was a low score, you should have come out and sold it out a long time ago. If it was a high score, could you hold it in and not say anything? [The low score also depends on what kind of low score it is. If it is just above the first-tier level, it will still be miserable. It is said to be the reason why the mentality of being falsely accused of cheating has collapsed. If it is two or three hundred... As long as it is a student who is guaranteed to enter a key university , no matter how bad it is, it is impossible to get such a score. [@CollectionChinaOfficial, where is the program team? We need to see Ye Banglan''s college entrance examination results, otherwise she is not qualified to be a member of the academic group! Sister Lans VIP group certification will be launched in the next few days ~ the conditions will be issued at that time Thank you all for your support ~ see you tomorrow Chapter 529 It’s just the top pick, it’s still a perfect score [1 update] Chapter 529: Just the number one pick, still a perfect score [1 update] [Thats right, there are only three people in the academic team. Except for Ye Banglan, the other two are professors from Yunjing University. How can she appear with the names of the two professors? [She didnt appear in school much during her senior year of high school. She probably thought that the show "Collection of China" would be a springboard for her to enter the entertainment industry, so she simply stopped studying. After all, there is no way to earn money from being a star by doing archeology. Money? I can''t earn more than a day''s salary in my life. [Even if the program team keeps it quiet now, Ye Banlans college entrance examination results will be dug out sooner or later] The "Collection of China" program team will naturally ignore these unreasonable netizens, because the program team is working overtime for post-editing. We strive to bring this well-produced and historic variety show to the big screen on the day of the gift and to have it released simultaneously around the world. "Look, someone in the industry has already called me, asking about Miss Ye''s college entrance examination results, hoping to make a splash." Producer Liu shook his head, "It seems that they all believe that, Miss Ye wants to enter the entertainment industry after graduation." "How did Miss Ye get into the entertainment industry?" The director rolled his eyes, "They don''t know Miss Ye''s true abilities at all. I wouldn''t be surprised if one day Miss Ye defeats all the five major families in Yunjing." "Isn''t it?" Producer Liu nodded, "But I''m really curious about how many points Miss Ye got in the exam. I''ll go ask." "Hey!" The director was anxious, "You''d better stop asking. Slandering cheating will indeed cause mental problems for candidates. If Miss Ye hasn''t said anything, don''t ask. Why are you so short-sighted?" Producer Liu scratched his head and said, "But, I''ve already asked." "You...!" The director said, "You idiot!" The "ding" sound is a message prompt. Ye Banglan replied. Mr. Liu took a closer look and found that it was a picture. He clicked on it. After just one glance, his eyes widened instantly: "You... pinch me quickly! Quick, quick! Let me confirm if I am dreaming." "Crack!" The director slapped him on the head unceremoniously: "Are you awake? If not, I can slap you a few more times!" He''s been wanting to beat this **** for a long time. However, after Producer Liu received such a slap, he did not become angry. Instead, he was overjoyed and danced with excitement: "Miss Ye is really amazing, she is my role model!" "What did Miss Ye reply to you? I think you are mentally disturbed!" The director looked over suspiciously, and happened to see the perfect report card. When he saw the number "750", his whole body shivered and he couldn''t help but let out a loud scream. Of course, its not like there have never been perfect scores in Chinas college entrance exams, but that was only a few years ago, and it was in science. Ye Banglan studied liberal arts! The gold content of this 750 points has reached a new level! Just as Producer Liu and the director were hugging each other and dancing, Ye Banglan received a new call. "Hello, Miss Ye, I am the general manager of Fengtian Media. I would like to discuss with you about your future entry into the industry." The other party said, "Our company has an extremely mature system for cultivating stars. Your appearance is very good. You can Tell us your college entrance examination results and we will choose the most effective one for you..." Ye Banglan didn''t wait for him to finish speaking and hung up the phone directly. However, the second call came quickly, and it was still from an entertainment agency, with the purpose of packaging and hyping her up. These entertainment agencies also have a very vicious vision. They value the popularity of Ye Turning the Tide and want to be the first to take the lead. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were light and she turned off her phone directly. "Who is it?" Lin Huaijin was a little confused, "From the admissions department of the university? Why did the call come to your mobile phone?" "No." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "He''s from an entertainment agency." "From the entertainment industry?" Lin Huaijin frowned, "What do they want to do?" "I thought I was going to join the circle, so I marketed it in advance." Ye Banlan said, "This number has been leaked. I will apply for a new phone card later." "Let them go!" Lin Huaijin was furious. "Even if you really want to go to the entertainment industry, my uncle will support you, but no matter what you do, everything must be done with real talent." Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and chuckled: "I always like capable actors." "Alan, have you decided which university to go to?" Xu Peiqing asked, "Yunjing University?" "Well, we have already agreed that I will go to Yunjing University." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I like the professors in the History Department very much, and Yunjing University will start an exchange program with Shenzhou University in the next two years. , I can also go to the Global Center to see Wen Li." "Yunjing University is great. This year''s world rankings have risen a lot." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "I just called and asked Huoyu. Qinqin also plans to go to Yunjing University, and your cousins ??can also keep me company. Ye Tuanlan nodded. The Lin family of Yunjing definitely did not want Lin Qin to be distracted from attending Yunjing University. In their view, only Tian music method was orthodox. Ye Banglan did not say these words to cause trouble to Lin Huaijin and Lin Zhenyu. The best way to have no worries is to get rid of unnecessary troubles. She will solve this matter. ** Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. In recent years, it is not allowed to hype high-scoring candidates such as the top scorer in the college entrance examination. The emergence of blocked students in the college entrance examination is also to prevent malicious publicity and marketing. However, most high schools will still secretly use various methods to promote the program to recruit students for the next session. After all, when the college entrance examination results are announced, the high school entrance examination begins, which is a very good opportunity. Ye Banglan was a student of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, and her college entrance examination results naturally reached the hands of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. In the principal''s office. "The principal has been staring at Student Ye''s score for a whole hour, and he didn''t do anything except blink!" The leader of the physics team carefully observed the eyes of the principal of No. 7 Middle School, "Would any of you come forward and take a look at Student Ye''s score? ? The leader of the history group asked, "Student Ye is taking the liberal arts exam. Why are you here to join in the fun?" "Principal? Principal!" the director of the admissions department shouted in the ear of the principal of No. 7 Middle School, "Principal, you are back to life!" "Ah!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School jumped up in shock and complained, "You scared me to death!" "Principal, you are so fascinated." The leader of the history team spread his hands, "Everyone should share good things together." The principal of No. 7 Middle School slowly placed the report card on the table for the teachers to watch. A long silence spread in the office, and everyone seemed to have lost the ability to speak and move. The leader of the history group looked a little dazed and murmured: "I got full marks on the history test..." Her heart was shocked and she wanted to take a breath. "The total score is 750, and of course history is a perfect score." The director of the admissions department blushed with excitement, "Principal, Mr. Ye is really good. This really makes our school look good! And the scores of other students in Class 2 Its also very impressive! Over the past year or so, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has been changing bit by bit. New teaching buildings and dormitories were also built. With capital investment, more elite teachers came to No. 7 Middle School to apply for jobs. This old school, which had been withered for several years, finally burst out with new vitality. The principal of No. 7 Middle School sighed with emotion, but also had the urge to cry. He has been teaching and educating people all his life. He has experienced troughs, failed to recover, and wanted to give up. It was the last group of teaching staff at No. 7 Middle School that gave him the courage to continue. There are many people he needs to thank, and Ye Turning is the most important one. This report card will be the best publicity for the new enrollment of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded: "We must hold a good celebration banquet for Student Ye! Invite all the teachers and students of the school!" The director of the admissions department was confused: "Principal, when did you become so rich?" "Money should be spent where it should be spent, do you understand?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School glanced at him, "Hurry up and make a banner. It should be red and the characters should be big. Do you understand?" ** At the same time, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. In previous years, the top picks in liberal arts and sciences were either from Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School, Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School, or Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. This year Lin Wenli won the first prize in science, which made Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School proud and the principal of No. 1 Middle School was very satisfied. "What about liberal arts?" the principal of No. 1 Middle School asked the director of the Academic Affairs Department, "Which school got the liberal arts? Yunjing No. 1 Middle School has better liberal arts, it should be them, right?" The director of the Academic Affairs Department hesitated for a moment: "It''s...Ye Turning the Tide of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. I wonder if you remember, principal, but she used to be a student of our school." "What?!" The principal of No. 1 Middle School''s eyes darkened. It didnt matter that this years top scorer in the liberal arts college entrance examination was snatched away by Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, which he looked down upon. The most important thing was that he was the one who drove Ye Zhuanlan away! If he had agreed to accept Ye Turning the Tide again, wouldn''t No. 1 Middle School be the top pick in arts and sciences this year? ! "It''s okay, the number one scholar in science and science is still ours." The principal of No. 1 Middle School kept comforting himself, "We must... we must give Lin Wenli the greatest honor!" The dean of the Academic Affairs Department sighed: "I''m just a top scorer in liberal arts. I still get full marks." Good morning~~ Thank you babies for voting for Sister Lan~~ I just discovered that the chapter numbers of these chapters were wrong, I will change them when the editor comes to work~~ Chapter 530 Suspicious of identity, are you satisfied? 【2 more】 Chapter 530: Suspicious identity, are you satisfied? 2 more It is indeed much more difficult for liberal arts students to get full marks than for science students. The dean of the Academic Affairs Department couldn''t help sighing: "You are really a genius who turned the tide this night." He did not realize at all that the two sentences he said were like two sharp knives, piercing into the heart of the principal of No. 1 Middle School one after another. The dense pain spread and blood dripped instantly. The principal of No. 1 Middle School was stunned for ten seconds before he asked slowly, "What...what did you say?" Ye Turning is not only this year''s top pick in liberal arts, but also got full marks? ! "The news from No. 7 Middle School is unmistakable." The director of the Academic Affairs Department lowered his voice and said, "Principal, although high-scoring candidates are no longer allowed to be publicized, but you said a perfect score, how could you hold back? If it were you, Then the whole world must know that there is a perfect scorer in the school! The principal of No. 1 Middle School didn''t answer. He stared and his breathing became heavier and heavier. At this moment, the unprecedented regret was like a cold snake, biting his heart bit by bit, making his heart tremble. A perfect score! Although Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has already produced Lin Wenli, a high-scoring science champion, who would think his school has more top picks? The principal of No. 1 Middle School regretted so much that he felt like his heart was being eaten by ants. "I''m going to make banners according to your instructions from the principal." After the director of the Academic Affairs Department finished speaking, he left in a hurry without looking at the expression of the principal of No. 1 Middle School. ** After the results were officially released, more colleges and universities contacted Lin Huaijin. Fortunately for Lin Huaijin, they moved to Yunjing after the college entrance examination, and their residence was not leaked to the outside world. Otherwise, he was afraid that the people from the college admissions department would go crazy and break into his home to kidnap people. Because Ye Banglan had already decided to attend Yunjing University, only the admissions team of Yunjing University successfully entered the Lin family. The group was led by a professor who taught Chinese studies. Classmate Banlan, its true that a hero emerges from a young age! the Chinese Studies professor was very pleased. I also read your essay and it was very good. I decided to teach it well in the Chinese Studies class when school starts in September this year. Now that Im talking about your composition, I wonder if you would be interested in being a temporary guest in my class? "It''s an honor." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "As long as you invite me, I will definitely go." Professor Xue was secretly surprised. He was not familiar with this Chinese studies professor, but he had heard of his style and that he was a very serious person. To be able to make him say such words, what kind of composition did Ye Banlan write? "The topic of this year''s essay is the big topic of ''communication''." The professor of Chinese Studies saw the doubts of several people and said with a smile, "Classmate Banlan has a lot of ideas. She wrote a letter to King Yan in the tone of Princess Yongning. letter." "!!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. Yan Tingfeng raised his head suddenly, looking at Ye Wanlan like lightning, and his pupils suddenly narrowed. Write a letter to King Yan in the tone of Princess Yongning? There were turbulent waves rising in his heart, one after another hitting his heart. Even Yan Tingfeng only felt a deep shudder. "The writing is quite good. It is not in vernacular, but in classical Chinese." The Chinese Studies professor continued, "My classmate Guan Banglan''s thousand-word composition shows that she has a strong literary foundation. It is a pity that she does not study Chinese studies. " Professor Xue''s face froze, and he felt lucky in his heart. Fortunately, Ye Turnan firmly chose the school of historical archeology. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, but there was a bit of sternness on the tip of his eyebrows. Maybe he needed to do something to confirm something. if Yan Tingfeng clenched his fingers and slowly exhaled to calm his violently beating heart. "This composition written by Ban Lan can definitely be used as a text for my class." The Chinese Studies professor was still full of praise, "The words are appropriate and the emotions are in place...This composition, even in ancient times, would never be the best." Weaker than those ancients!" "Professor, if you continue to praise me, I will drift away." Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "Hey, I''m telling the truth." The Chinese Studies professor immediately corrected him, "But the most important thing today is your admission to Yunjing University. The documents still need to be signed, otherwise those old guys will be worried." Talents like Ye Banglan are what colleges and universities compete for, so they cannot let down their guard. "Mr. Lin, and classmate Lin Wenli." The Chinese Studies professor added, "Another group of people from our admissions department are coming soon. I wonder where he is now?" "Oh, Wen Li, he passed the interview and written test of China University and has already enrolled." Lin Huaijin said. Silence fell suddenly. The people in the admissions team looked at each other and couldn''t help but be shocked. "Since it''s Shenzhou University..." the Chinese Studies professor coughed lightly, "then I''d better call them and let them stop running away in vain." Students from Shenzhou University are powerless if they want to rob them. ** At this moment, the gate of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School was crowded with entertainment reporters, and traffic was paralyzed for a time. Unfortunately, these people couldn''t be driven away, so the security personnel could only stop them from entering the school to prevent them from affecting students'' learning. But the microphones of these entertainment reporters are stretched farther than the other, and the questions they ask are more tricky than the last. They were holding up cameras and filming, shouting that anyone who dared to attack them would be put on the hot search list of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. "The teaching environment of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School was not good before, but it has improved greatly this year and has gradually become comparable to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. And it happened to be after Miss Ye Banglan entered the school. Is there any shady deal involved?" "As far as netizens know, Miss Ye Banglan led your school to win the first place in the physics competition last year, but she chose the history subject. What''s so fishy about this?" "Excuse me, what is Miss Ye Banglan''s college entrance examination score? Hiding it away from your school is definitely not a long-term solution!" Entertainment reporters are one of the groups in the world who are least afraid of things getting too big. They even want things to get as big as possible. Only in this way will new hot spots of public opinion emerge, which they can use to capture and get headlines to maximize their interests. Entertainment journalists are aggressive and will not give up until something is asked. They didn''t care at all how ugly the faces of the teachers at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were, they just wanted to get the answers they wanted. Another entertainment reporter asked with sharp eyes: "The teachers at your school are so protective of Ye and turn the tide, even when she has not been to school for a whole year... In addition, all the facilities in your school have been renewed, Could it be that he is the financial sponsor of Night Turning the Tide..." At this point, he paused and smiled meaningfully: "After all, it''s not like she has never done such a thing before. Now that the second young master of the Zhou family has passed away, there is no problem if she gets a new one, right?" As soon as these words came out, the faculty and staff of No. 7 Middle School became furious. "Noisy, noisy, noisy, why are you making such a fuss? Are you making scandals about our students?" When the leader of the physics group, who came a step later, heard this, he couldn''t help but burst into anger. He pushed aside the others, strode forward, and spat directly on the entertainment journalist''s face: "I begged her to go to the physics competition, she continued studying literature because she likes history, Professor Yuwen and I Even after lobbying, she couldn''t change her mind. Are you asking about her college entrance examination results? This time she got the top score in the college entrance examination. Are you satisfied?" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 531 Fight back! Mr. Yan’s heart continues to beat【1 update】 Chapter 531 Counterattack! Mr. Yans heart continues to beat1 update The group of reporters suddenly became quiet. "I asked you, are you satisfied?!" The leader of the physics team slapped the entertainment journalist''s microphone away, "Speak!" This incident made the entertainment reporter stupid. He looked at the leader of the physics team with trepidation and swallowed subconsciously, fearing that the next slap from the leader of the physics team would hit him in the face. "You like to spread rumors, don''t you?" The leader of the physics team became more and more angry as he spoke, "Where''s the evidence? Let me ask you, where is the evidence?" The entertainment reporter opened his mouth, but could not spit out a single word. The previous arrogance also disappeared without a trace. These entertainment reporters have always been bullies, but when they encounter someone more arrogant than them, they are at a loss. But other entertainment reporters soon reacted and immediately handed over the microphone: "Are you saying that Ye Banlan is the top scorer in this year''s China College Entrance Examination? Are you sure?" When he asked this question, he couldn''t help laughing. The words "top scorer with perfect score" are simply too funny. There has been no candidate with this score in China for twelve years. Ye Banglan didn''t spend much time in school during her senior year of high school. How could she get full marks? "Is Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School lying? With so many cameras facing us, it''s better to tell the truth." "If he is the top scorer, Yunjing University will come out to testify!" Other entertainment reporters also started talking, buzzing like flies for a while. "Call the police immediately!" At this time, the principal of No. 7 Middle School also arrived, very angry, "It is extremely shameless to slander classmate Ye like this and fabricate such dirty rumors!" "Yes, that''s right!" The leader of the physics team snorted, "Arrest them all. I heard that the punishment for spreading rumors is not light now!" After the school called the police, these lawless entertainment reporters finally panicked. But they were so arrogant and aggressive before, and they made bottomless speculations, spread rumors, and belittled Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Ye Turning, which had already aroused public outrage. Security personnel and passers-by blocked the entertainment reporters'' exit to prevent them from escaping legal sanctions. A passerby filmed this scene and uploaded it online. Soon, new hot search terms appeared. #ּsiegejiangchengqizhong# #ҹ College Entrance Examination Results# [These entertainment reporters have no bottom line and morals, right? ! Such a rumor was spread by a female student who just graduated from high school. [Entertainment reporters have no bottom line or morals at all, but Im also curious about why Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School suddenly changed so many facilities and built new buildings, and Ye Turning the Lamp does have a criminal record...] [Please do not spread rumors without factual basis! It doesn''t hurt if the knife doesn''t hit you, right? [No, didnt you all pay attention to what the teacher at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School said? He said that Ye Turning is the perfect scorer this year! How about funny? Number one? Still full marks? She chose history but not physics. Can you give me a perfect score? [I can understand the eagerness of the nursing students from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, but there is no need to tell such lies that can be easily exposed. After the police brought the group of entertainment reporters under control, the principal of No. 7 Middle School returned to the office and contacted Ye to turn the tide. The call was quickly picked up: "Principal?" "Classmate Ye, here''s the thing." The principal of No. 7 Middle School sighed, "The school will handle the school''s reputation on its own, but you... do you think we can cooperate with you in announcing your scores?" Ye Banglan''s eyebrows were slightly colder, but his voice was calm and soothing: "Principal, Yunjing University will handle my matter, you don''t have to worry, I have done what I promised you." Hearing these words, the principal of No. 7 Middle School was shocked and felt tears filling his eyes. He choked and said, "Yes, classmate Ye, you did it." In fact, whether Ye Banlan takes the college entrance examination depends on her personal wishes. Even if she doesn''t take part, he won''t really force her. As long as the students can have a good future, no matter where they go, he will be satisfied. "The enrollment target for No. 7 Middle School this year will definitely be met." Ye Banlan smiled, "If I have time, I will go back to see you." "Okay, okay." The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded repeatedly, "I and the other faculty and staff also wish you a bright future and the early realization of the highest ideal you pursue." Today, I am riding the wind thousands of miles away, soaring up to the blue clouds. ** At this time, Binghe was squatting in the garden of the Lin family''s house, laying wreaths. Suddenly, he poked Tie Ma in the waist with a branch: "Tie Tie, do you feel that something is not right with the young master today?" Tiema shook his head sincerely: "No." "Absolutely!" Binghe affirmed, "Young Master bowed his head more often today, and obviously spent more time meditating!" Iron Horse: "..." He now suspected that Binghe had gone behind his back to attend some psychology tutoring classes. Otherwise, how could he have come to such a conclusion? "Miss Ye''s college entrance examination results came out today. The young master is probably thinking about things related to Miss Ye." Tiema shook his head, "There is nothing wrong." "Absolutely not right!" Binghe lowered his voice, "Young Master is just thinking about Miss Ye, so you will laugh!" Tiema: "?" "But today when the young master was meditating, not only did he not smile, but he frowned!" Binghe said, "There must be some problem that stumps him." Tiema looked at him expressionlessly: "If you want to know, just ask the young master." "Tie Tie, you are right." Binghe was very happy, "I will-" Before he finished speaking, his mouth was tightly covered by the iron horse and he was dragged away from the scene. No matter how small the movement between the two people was, how could it be hidden from Yan Tingfeng''s ears? But Yan Tingfeng ignored it and was still in a state of deep thinking. The idea of ??the essay written by Ye Banlan shocked him too much. Even, an extremely incredible idea appeared in his mind. But all conclusions must be supported by certain evidence and theory. Yan Tingfeng slowly raised his head and looked at the blue sky, his beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he needed to go to the Rong family and the Romanov family. "What are you doing?" A lazy female voice came from behind him. Yan Tingfeng turned around and smiled: "Little hug." "Baking in the sun can replenish calcium, I like it too." Ye Banlan sat down next to him, "For those who practice martial arts, it can also absorb the essence of heaven and earth and strengthen their body." Yan Tingfeng said nothing, just stared at her quietly with a smile. Ye Banglan was naturally aware of his abnormality: "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "Just looking at you like this makes me feel that the weather today is particularly beautiful." Hearing this, Ye Banlan was thoughtful. After a few seconds, she raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand towards him: "Let''s go then." "Huh?" Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but be startled, "Where are you going?" "The weather is just right, let''s go for a walk." Ye Banlan said slowly, "It''s just right, you can look at me more." This statement is very straightforward. Although it does not contain any other meaning, it can mess up people''s minds. Yan Tingfeng held her hand, winked lightly and smiled: "Okay." "Miss Banlan, an entertainment reporter has come to our place!" The old housekeeper hurriedly stepped forward, "There are many people, please leave through the back door." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were filled with clear murderous intent. "It doesn''t matter." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I''ll just go and drive them away, otherwise they will keep harassing uncle and aunt." She walked straight to the door and opened it. As expected, there were seven or eight entertainment reporters surrounding the door. After seeing her, he was like a hungry wolf seeing meat and pounced on her crazily. "Miss Ye, what do you think of today''s events?" "Miss Ye, it is said that many brokerage companies have contacted you. Do you plan to enter the industry directly?" "Miss Ye..." "I''m not in the circle, I''m not interested, I''m already in college." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Please don''t disturb the daily life of my family and friends. If you have any questions about the college entrance examination results, you can watch the news at eight o''clock." She has a cold temperament about her, and her eyes are as deep as a cold pool, like a flower blooming alone in the black tide. Under the calm appearance, there is an inside that cannot be seen through. Elegant yet terrifying. Seeing her looking at her like this, the entertainment reporters all took a step back. "If you come here again, you won''t want to know the consequences." Ye Banlan glanced at him, "If you don''t know the law, we can also try our fists." Entertainment reporters: In the blink of an eye, the entertainment reporters dispersed. But if we can get the answer from Ye Banglan himself, entertainment reporters will definitely not let this hot spot go. They didn''t dare infringe on the portrait rights of an amateur named Ye Banlan, so they only dared to release the recording. [Yo yo yo, if you say that you are definitely not going to join the circle, then dont join, otherwise you will slap yourself in the face] [Watch the news at eight o''clock? What news? Rule of law channel? [Am I the only one who cares about the sound of Ye Turning the Waves? Is it really nice? My heart is excited! The time "eight o''clock" quickly became a hot search topic. Many netizens are waiting to see what kind of news it is. Time passed by minute by minute, and it was eight o''clock sharp. [@ƾѧV: The speed is relatively fast. I would like to say sorry to the other brothers and sisters first. This years top scorer in liberal arts has been obtained. You dont have to **** it [satisfied][satisfied]] Chapter 532 Did Princess Yongning really die back then? [Group opening notification] Chapter 532: Did Princess Yongning really die back then? [Group opening notification] Under this Weibo, the results of Ye Turning the Tide were posted. The huge numbers "1" and "750" blinded countless netizens. They never thought that such explosive news would come from their squatting position. What the hell? Witness history! There are really people who can even get full marks in the history test. What is this if not a walking living fossil? [The tone of this Weibo post from Yunjing University suggests that young people have begun to manage official accounts. [Full score for liberal arts champion! I can only imagine how proud the professors at Yunjing University are. [Other colleges and universities: You are noble and awesome! You stole the perfect score and laughed at us. [Its fake, Ive never seen such an outrageous college entrance examination score with a perfect score. [Did Yunjing University lie about this kind of thing? What stupid thing did you say? I know, I know! I am a student of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. The news about a perfect scorer in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has spread in our school at noon today. Its unmistakable! There are still some comments that are offensive, mocking or jealous. But this Weibo post from Yunjing University is already the perfect slap in the face. Those who previously clamored for "Collection of China" to announce the results of Night Turning the Tide also quickly canceled their accounts and ran away, but their remarks had already been screenshotted and repeatedly posted online to be criticized. [@CollectionShenzhouOfficialV: Congratulations to Miss Ye for scoring full marks! The program team prepared a mysterious gift for Miss Ye! Next, actors such as Shen Yeqiu, Xu Qingyu, Nie Shuangyi and other actors who are close friends with Ye Banlan also forwarded Yunjing University''s Weibo to express their congratulations. Even if the Yunjing Lin family didn''t pay attention to the Internet, there was no way they wouldn''t know about such explosive news. Not to mention, there are people in the Lin family who specialize in collecting and filtering useful information on the Internet. This news was delivered immediately through Butler Lin. "Miss Shiyuan, that night turned the tide...she won the top prize in liberal arts in China this year." Butler Lin''s expression was very solemn, "Still a perfect score." "Poof!" The strings suddenly stopped vibrating, and all the sounds were concentrated at one point. The shock caused Butler Lin to step back uncontrollably, looking a little shocked. Miss Shiyuan''s internal strength is now so powerful? ! In this case, after a while, wouldn''t even Lin Zhushuang be able to cross it? "What a top scorer in liberal arts." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "I underestimated her, she is really capable." She knows better than anyone else what a perfect score means. Those who can get full marks show that their strength is not tested thoroughly by this paper. Ye Banglan scored 750 points, also because the roll noodles only received full marks. Candidates who scored 749 points did so because their strength stopped at 749. This difference is more than a world of difference. "Moreover, her composition was selected by the Chinese studies professor from Yunjing University to be included in the bibliography compiled by him." Butler Lin coughed a few times and whispered, "This year''s composition topic is related to ''communication'', and no one has I thought I could write a letter to King Yan in the tone of Princess Yongning, in classical Chinese." After listening, Lin Shiyuan''s expression was stern, and his calm eyes finally changed. Classical Chinese is not difficult for her. The ancient books passed down by Tianyinfang are all in classical Chinese. If you dont know classical Chinese, you wont be able to read it at all. It can be written in the tone of Princess Yongning, which is not only as simple as the use of classical Chinese words, but also to be able to maintain the image of Princess Yongning as a historical figure. Although Lin Shiyuan believed that Princess Yongning was a respectable person, she could not understand what Princess Yongning did from the beginning to the end. If she were in that position, she would never die from overwork like Princess Yongning. Emperor Cheng is much more important than those useless civilians, why bother to take care of it personally? Princess Yongning was still confused after all, and gave the throne to Emperor Yongshun in vain. "Miss Shiyuan, do we need to send more people to keep an eye on her?" Butler Lin asked cautiously, "Her performance this year is very different from her performance in the past four years." "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes were deep, "Send more people to see if she can do martial arts." If you don''t know how to use force to turn the tide at night, and you don''t have the inner strength to condense, then there is nothing to be afraid of. Butler Lin responded respectfully: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." The sun at the end of June was already very fierce, extremely bright and dazzling. Lin Shiyuan raised his hand to cover the sun and murmured: "This Yunjing is going to be in chaos." Behind her, the young man''s expression changed drastically when he heard these words: "Miss Shiyuan?!" "I have a hunch that Yunjing will never be peaceful in the future." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, and asked Miss Ningxiang to come to my place. I have something to ask him. " "Yes!" The young man responded, pointed his toes, and the figure quickly disappeared. ** In the evening, a private restaurant in the city center. "Third brother, third sister-in-law." Lin Handu walked in with Lin Qin and said with a smile, "Today is really a day worth celebrating." "Yes, congratulations to Qinqin, you also got a good score of 738 points." Lin Huaijin wrapped a big red envelope for Lin Qin, "You and your cousin are both at Yunjing University, so you can take care of each other." Lin Qin took the red envelope, but his expression was a little sad. Just now, the Lin family found out that she wanted to go to Yunjing University, and Lin Nanzhu, the third priest, came over to beat her for an hour. The implication behind the words is that as a member of the Lin family, attending Yunjing University is of no use. "Qinqin, don''t worry." Ye Banlan saw what Lin Qin was worried about at a glance, and laughed lazily, "You can enter Yunjing University smoothly, I promise." "Cousin?" Lin Qin was stunned for a moment, then nodded vigorously, "Yes, I believe in cousin." "What riddles are you two sisters playing?" Lin Huaijin joked, "By the way, why didn''t Xiao Yan come today?" "He has something to do at the moment." Ye Banlan nodded, "Tell me that I will invite you to dinner tomorrow." "Hey, he''s too polite." Lin Huaijin waved his hand, "Then let him do his thing and let''s have another meal another day." Ye Banglan responded with a smile. At this moment, Yunjing, Rongjia, and Houshan. Since Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng sent Shui Yunqing here last time, the formation in the back mountain has been strengthened, and only a few people can come in. The sudden arrival of Yan Tingfeng shocked the elder of the Rong family. "Master, how come you have time to come here today?" The Rong family elder hurriedly stood up, "The situation of Master Water Palace has been stable recently, but... it is only stable." During this time, he and Mr. Rong also looked through various books and visited some places, but they could not find a way to turn the Gu people back into adults. Yan Tingfeng hummed: "Where are Palace Master Shui and Miss Su now?" "In the forest." The elder of the Rong family said, "There are also some natural medicinal materials here. Miss Su can have a good time to study with Master Water Palace. I wonder if you, the poster..." "Don''t panic, I''m just asking some questions." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, raised his hand, and helped the elder of the Rong family up. The elder of the Rong family was still a little nervous: "Master, please tell me." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a long time, and then slowly asked: "Did Princess Yongning really die back then?" "Clang!" The incense burner in the hands of the Grand Elder of the Rong family hit the ground, and he almost turned pale with shock: "Why did the host say this?!" Once the seeds of doubt are planted... Sister Lan''s book has officially opened a v-group. Those who have been added in previous books do not need to join. They are all in the same group~~ Verify that the author''s homepage of the group account has~Submit full-text subscription screenshots + fan value/book friend value screenshots to the management. If you meet the level requirements, you can enter the v group. V group holds lottery events from time to time~~ Chapter 533 The shadow of Princess Yongning on Ye Banglan [1 update] Chapter 533 The shadow of Princess Yongning on Ye Banlan [1 update] What do you mean... Did Princess Yongning really die back then? Not to mention that historical records record that Princess Yongning died of a great epidemic in the world. Zhaozong was so sad that he ordered her to be buried with the rites of the emperor. All officials mourned for thirty-six days, and the people also organized spontaneous funerals. If Princess Yongning can really be saved, the Xiang royal family will spare no effort, even if there is only a glimmer of hope. Yan Tingfeng looked far away and murmured: "After all, Princess Yongning''s tomb has not been found yet, right?" Last time in Yanshan, only Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pei was found, but her bones were not found. The world is so vast that there are no wonders. If Ye Banglan hadn''t told him that he had been trapped in time for nine hundred and ninety-nine years, even he would not have been able to imagine that there were such weird things in this world. So, is it possible that Princess Yongning is not dead at all? "This..." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was stunned. After a long while, he finally said, "Princess Yongning''s tomb has indeed not been found, but..." For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Yan Tingfeng''s question. After racking his brains for a moment, the elder of the Rong family asked in a very soft voice: "Did the original poster already have some evidence?" Although the owner of Shenxiao is a madman, he is never so crazy that there is no logic. It can''t really be written like an unofficial history. The master of Shenxiao is too obsessed with Princess Yongning and has become an obsession. "Never." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and slowly pressed his temples, "Do you have Princess Yongning''s portrait here?" "Yes." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family responded, "My ancestor was also close friends with Princess Yongning. He once painted a painting for her. Princess Yongning was only fifteen years old at that time." With that said, he stood up and went to take down a scroll from the bookshelf at the back. Yan Tingfeng opened the scroll. The girl in the painting was wearing very ordinary white clothes, but her facial features and temperament were very outstanding. Rong Shi''s painting skills are excellent. With just a few strokes, he was able to portray Princess Yongning''s innate aura of superiority and the feeling of great love for the world. It is a kind of beauty that is a mixture of sharpness and softness. The two completely different temperaments do not seem contradictory in her body at all. However, the looks of Princess Yongning and Ye Banglan are completely different. Last year, when He and Ye turned the tide and met in the psychological consultation room, he also asked Binghe and Tiema to find out her life information at the first moment. It is true that Ye Puanlan grew up in an orphanage, and these deeds have both human and physical evidence. Can Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and gently touched the place where his heart was, feeling the slow and slight beating there. Why would he see the shadow of Princess Yongning in Ye Banlan at certain times? But he couldn''t be sure at all. Because he has never seen Princess Yongning, and those who have really seen Princess Yongning have long been buried in the long river of history. History books are ultimately records of historians, and many people and things cannot be restored to their full extent through history books. For example, during the Yong Dynasty, some historians erased the great achievements of several women, but it was only during the Yin Dynasty that they were completely replenished. Therefore, Yan Tingfeng did not believe many historical records at all. No- Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened. There is one more person. The water and clouds are light. Shui Yunqing has been treating Princess Yongning for many years and is very familiar with Princess Yongning''s temperament and habits. If Shui Yunqing could return to normal, then maybe he could be sure of what he was thinking. "I will pay a visit to the Romanov family," Yan Tingfeng said in a calm voice, "to see if there is a way to restore the poison''s consciousness and memory." The Grand Elder of the Rong family thought for a while: "Why don''t you let my grandson go with you? He was a judge on the psychic show in Hokuriku last year, and he is more familiar with the Romanov family." The grandchildren he refers to are Mr. Rong. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "I''ll leave in a few days after I finish accompanying Xiao Wan." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family smiled: "I also heard that Miss Ye achieved perfect scores in the college entrance examination. Miss Ye is worthy of being the destined person in the prophecy." Yan Tingfeng smiled: "She has always been very powerful, and I admire her very much." Just like her name, Ye Turning is always able to turn the tide at critical moments and do things that many people can''t do. Regardless of whether the speculation in his heart is true, he will always stand by her side. ** The next day, Bantianqing Company''s headquarters was located in Yunjing. "Sister Lan, that''s amazing!" Fang Qingli applauded vigorously, "Full marks! You chose history. I see those people on the Internet who ridiculed you before were all shocked." "Not bad, very good." Jiang Xulin lay on the chair like an uncle, "My sister actually learned the key points of the book. I want to thank you very much on behalf of our whole family." Quan Zhaoning glanced at Jiang Xulin coldly: "Sit tight! What does it look like to sit like this?" "Auntie, I have been working overtime recently." Jiang Xulin felt aggrieved, "Look, I have dark circles under my eyes. You also know that I pay great attention to my face!" "He really has dark circles under his eyes." Quan Zhaoning looked at him for a moment, "He is working hard, not bad." "This quarter''s data is very good." Ye Banlan looked at the documents and reports, "Thank you for your hard work." After one year of establishment, Wan Tian Qing finally owned an independent office building and several processing plants in Yunjing. The international reputation has also been opened, and it is just waiting to be taken to the next level. "Sister Lan, the two lines you established at that time were both selling very well." Fang Qingli said, "The ''Shenzhou'' line mainly targets the general public, and the ''Longyin'' line mainly targets the luxury market. However, it currently has to compete with the three major Its still too difficult to compete with top luxury brands. After all, Jiatica, Cyrus and Freya Yinide have a history of hundreds of years and already have a stable group of high-end customers. "There''s no rush." ??Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Since we want to successfully build a Chinese luxury brand, we must proceed steadily and take every step well." "However, during this period, customers have reported that the newly launched ready-to-wear, luggage, jewelry, etc. from the three top luxury brands are becoming less and less innovative." Fang Qingli nodded, "We can seize this and further expand our high-end customer base. "Okay." Ye Banlan said, "I''ll leave it all to you." "A year ago, Miss Ye took my gun and fired a shot into my cup." Quan Zhaoning was also filled with emotion, "One year later, you have developed Huantianqing to this scale, even me. Never expected it. "That''s right!" Jiang Xulin suddenly sat up, his eyes cold, "Auntie, over there..." "Well, your uncle can''t hold it any longer." Quan Zhaoning said without comment, "I have written a will a long time ago. If something happens to me, the Zhaoyan Group will be handed over to Miss Ye. I will never Let him succeed." "Mr. Quan, don''t say such things, you will be fine." Ye Banlan smiled, "You are in charge of Zhaoyan Group, but a female role model cannot be defeated by such a person. I will definitely do what I promised you. arrive." Quan Zhaoning was slightly startled, then nodded heavily: "Okay!" "Hey, Sister Lan! Look, now your whole family has been praised on the Internet." Fang Qingli suddenly said, "Wow, my younger brother is the top scorer in science, and my sister is in the top ten in science. They are amazing!" Some media also announced the results of Lin Wenli and Lin Qin, and named their relationship with Ye Turning. [What exciting news! How does the Lin family in Jiangcheng cultivate their offspring? Of the three children, two are number one and one is in the top ten! [Thats awesome. Theyre both No. 1 students in one class. If I were their parent, Id be so happy! However, at this moment, an extremely conspicuous comment was posted. [Miss Lin Qin has nothing to do with the Lin family in Jiangcheng. She has returned to the Lin family in Yunjing. Please do not involve Miss Lin Qin and the Lin family in Jiangcheng. Miss Lin Qin is a member of our Lin family in Yunjing. The five major families in Yunjing only show the tip of the iceberg to the public, but their status is very high. Netizens also naturally have a very strong yearning for martial arts sects like Tianyinfang, so they also have a great filter on the Yunjing Lin family after Tianyinfang. [Lin Qin is also very powerful to be recognized by the Yunjing Lin family! You must be very accomplished at Guqin, right? [Lin Qin returned to the Lin family in Yunjing, why didn''t Ye turn the tide? Isnt Ye Banglan also a girl? [Maybe because your surname is not Lin? But why have I never heard of the mother who turned the tide overnight? [Does your last name matter? That must mean that Ye Banlan has made no achievements in the guqin and is not worthy of being brought back to the Yunjing Lin family for training. Soon, another insider began to break the news. [I am from Hong Kong City. This matter has been spread in Hong Kong circles for a long time. Ye Banlans mother is now the wife of Kangs eldest son. It is said that Ye Banlan wanted to curry favor with the Kang family after finding out about it, but the Kang family didnt want to Just look at her. I also dont think that the eldest daughter of the Kang family has participated in a global physics competition a few years ago. It is impossible to let someone who has no blood relationship with the Kang family enter. Although the Kang family in Hong Kong City is not on the same level as the five major families in Yunjing, it is also a wealthy family that ordinary people cannot look up to. [Did Ye Puanlan do something to make the Kang family in Hong Kong City and the Lin family in Yunjing not want her? If she doesnt want one or the other, there must be something wrong with her own character! QQ and Qidian still have double monthly tickets~~ Babies who have tickets can give Sister Lan a try! Thank you all for your support! Chapter 534 You have no idea who she is! 【2 more】 Chapter 534 You have no idea who she is! 2 more [If one of them doesnt want her, it can be said to be a coincidence. If both of them dont want her, then there must be something wrong with Ye Turning! Flies don''t bite seamless eggs! [Yes, the Lin family and the Kang family are both big families. Logically speaking, they will definitely not let go of a top scorer in liberal arts. [Even if you dont want a top scorer in liberal arts, then Ye Banlan must have done something even more intolerable. The grievances between wealthy families are always the favorite thing for netizens to watch. After learning that Ye Banglan is related to the Kang family in Hong Kong and the Lin family in Yunjing, the fire of gossip burned even more intensely. The entertainment media naturally grasped this hot spot tightly and began to travel to Hong Kong City, preparing to capture the latest hot spot. "That''s too much!" Fang Qingli was furious, "These unscrupulous entertainment reporters and these nonsense keyboard warriors are just making up things without knowing anything. Sister Lan, let''s sue them!" "Well, I can rest assured that you are doing the work." Ye Banlan didn''t care, and nodded towards Quan Zhaoning, "Mr. Quan, I still have something to do, so I''ll take the first step." "Okay, you go about your business." Quan Zhaoning said with a smile, "Have a few more days of rest, don''t be too tired." After leaving the headquarters of Bantianqing Company, Ye Banglan and Lin Qin met in a cafe. "Cousin, Lin Shiyuan also came to see me today." Lin Qin said. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows, "She came to you, what did she say?" "It also means that the college entrance examination has passed, and I should concentrate on practicing piano in the next time." Lin Qin hesitated for a moment, "Also, I asked my cousin a lot about you, and I told you everything truthfully according to what you told me at the beginning. "It seems that she has become suspicious again." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "On the way here to find you today, I noticed four people following me." Lin Qin''s expression changed: "Could it be that he was sent by Lin Shiyuan?" "It can''t be wrong." Ye Banlan said, "The college entrance examination made her realize that her inference about me might be wrong." "Cousin, Lin Shiyuan is extremely scary." Lin Qin was a little worried, "I don''t even dare to lie in front of her, otherwise she would be able to tell at a glance." Ye Banglan hummed: "You just need to tell the truth." "One more thing, the Lin family seems to be promoting public opinion on the Internet that is unfavorable to you, cousin." Lin Qin frowned. "This is a good thing." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Why are you panicking?" Lin Qin was a little confused: "A good thing?" "I was thinking about how to let you enter Yunjing University smoothly, and the opportunity came to my door." Ye Banlan shook his phone, "Qinqin, think about it, your results have been made public by the entire network. If What will the public think if the Lin family ignores your wishes and prevents you from going to Yunjing University?" In the minds of many people, the college entrance examination always has a sacred and inviolable status. Since the Lin family has created such public opinion, of course she will amplify it. Lin Qin suddenly realized: "They will definitely accuse the Lin family." "Yes." Ye Banlan said lightly, "The Lin family may not care about worldly things, but they will never lose their reputation. Otherwise, the Su family will learn from the past." The longer a family has been inherited, the more they will pay attention to these things. Since ancient times, those who win the hearts of the people win the world. What the people want is the general trend. If it loses the support of the people, then collapse and destruction will not be far away. "Why should I care what they say?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "What can they say about me that will make me less?" Lin Qin was slightly startled. "They can''t even see my people, so they can only say this kind of thing online." Ye Banlan patted Lin Qin''s shoulder and raised his eyebrows, "Since it doesn''t affect me, then there is no need to care, and... Words have power." A word that becomes a prophecy is never just a simple idiom. This is indeed true. Words have a soul, and sometimes what you say will come true. Maliciously slandering others will cause you to lose your own blessings. "So, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Banlan said with lazy eyes, "Let''s go, cousin invites you to eat delicious food to celebrate your good grades this time." Lin Qin was stunned again. There was always a strange feeling inside her. There is only a few months age difference between Ming Ming Ye Turning the Lan and her, but every time she is in front of Ye Turning, she is taken good care of. Ye Banglan seems to be very mature beyond her years. Lin Qin shook his head to get these strange thoughts out of his mind, and hurriedly followed Ye to turn the tide. ** At night, Hong Kong City, the Kang family''s old house. To Butler Kang''s surprise, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian came back today. He hurriedly welcomed the two people into the house, and then went to report to Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang. "I don''t know how long this kind of life will last." Kang Mufeng sighed softly, "It''s been too long. I really don''t know if I can hold on. I still can''t see hope." Zhu Qingxian was silent for a moment and whispered: "It''s almost time." The two seemed to be talking about a riddle, but they didn''t explain it thoroughly. Entering the restaurant, the second room of the Kang family and his family were also there. "I''m back." Mr. Kang closed the newspaper and said, "Sit down, dinner will be served soon." Kang Lejia glanced at Zhu Qingxian and didn''t call her, but snorted coldly. Ye Banlan did look a bit similar to Zhu Qingxian. Now she hated Ye Banlan so much that she naturally couldn''t bear to see Zhu Qingxian''s face. What''s more, she doesn''t like Zhu Qingxian at all. "Mu Feng and Qing Xian, you all know that turning the tide is a matter of getting the top score in this year''s college entrance examination, right?" Mr. Kang said with a smile, "This child is so outstanding, Qing Xian, you have to come to the house in person to take her." return." When Kang Lejia heard this, the resentment in his eyes became even deeper. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Zhu Qingxian slapped his chopsticks into the bowl with a cold look on his brows and eyes: "I''m warning you, don''t cause her any trouble!" As soon as these words came out, the Kang family was shocked. Ever since Zhu Qingxian married into the Kang family, she has been indifferent to people, things, and things. It seems that nothing can cause her emotional fluctuations. Mrs. Kang was very dissatisfied with her because of this, but because she was still polite, she turned a blind eye. Over the past ten years, no matter what she said to Zhu Qingxian, Zhu Qingxian would not refute it. Why are you so angry this time? Mrs. Kang was very angry, but before she could say anything, Kang Lejia had already spoken: "Zhu Qingxian, is this your attitude when talking to grandpa? Who do you think you are?" A vase! If it weren''t for Kang Mufeng''s protection, Zhu Qingxian wouldn''t have been able to enter the Kang family. Kang Mufeng finally spoke: "The second brother and the second younger brother and sister don''t seem to have done much to teach their daughters what it means to be educated." His voice was soft and gentle, and his tone was never too harsh. But Kang Lejia''s face turned pale with fright, and her voice trembled violently: "Uncle..." She has been very afraid of her uncle since she was a child, but in recent years, Kang Mufeng went home less and less, and even if she came back, she would not stay for a long time. Her parents also taught her that if Kang Mufeng had no children, all his property would belong to her in the future. "Okay, what are you and Le Jia doing to make a child angry?" Mrs. Kang was unhappy, "Besides, we are discussing how to turn the tide. Do you think what your wife said?" "What did I say?" Zhu Qingxian did not take a step back as Mrs. Kang expected this time, "Since you don''t know what I said, let me say it one last time - don''t disturb her! " At this moment, a strong sense of oppression erupted from her body, which was completely different from usual. Even Kang Mufeng couldn''t help but be shocked. "Zhu Qingxian, your mother and I have good intentions to bring your orphaned daughter back, but is this your attitude?" Mr. Kang was also angry and slammed the table, "You didn''t have the ability to abandon your daughter. Youre leaving and you wont let us pick you up now? "Good intention? You?" Zhu Qingxian sneered for the first time, "You have no idea who she is!" What kind of Kang family is worthy of this? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 535 Hidden life experience! Composition published【1 update】 Chapter 535 Hidden life experience! Composition published1 update As soon as these words came out, the entire Kang family''s old house fell silent. Both Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang only thought that Zhu Qingxian was crazy today, talking crazy words and having a bad temper. "You, you..." Mrs. Kang was so angry that her hands were shaking, "Zhu Qingxian, you are really unreasonable and uneducated. Mu Feng, you must get a divorce! We don''t have such a daughter-in-law in the Kang family!" Can they not know who Ye Turnan is? Isn''t she Lin Jiayan''s daughter, a branch of the Lin family who can''t even go back? Many people want to curry favor with the Kang family, but they don''t have the qualifications. They gave this qualification to Ye Banglan, but Ye Banglan didn''t appreciate it at all. Even Zhu Qingxian didn''t understand the importance of the matter. No wonder he came from a small family and would never be able to get on the stage! If Kang Mufeng hadn''t brought Zhu Qingxian back directly and said he had obtained a marriage certificate, they would never have allowed someone like Zhu Qingxian to enter the Kang family! When Kang Lejia heard the word "divorce", her eyes suddenly lit up. If Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian divorce, then when Kang Mufeng dies, she can inherit all the property. "It seems that it''s not the right time to come back today." Kang Mufeng put down his chopsticks and stood up, "Dad, Mom, and my second brother, you eat slowly. Qingxian and I will leave first." After saying that, he pulled Zhu Qingxian, who was still trembling with excessive anger, and strode out of the hall. "Come back!" Mr. Kang''s face was ashen. "Kang Mufeng, come back quickly! If you dare to step out of the Kang family today, the Kang family will have nothing to do with you in the future!" However, upon hearing these words, Kang Mufeng didn''t even pause and went straight out of the Kang family''s old house. "Crack!" Mr. Kang put his chopsticks on the plate, and the entire restaurant was silent. "Grandpa, grandma, don''t be angry." Kang Lejia took the opportunity to say, "If you get angry and your body is damaged, then the gain will outweigh the loss." Mrs. Kang wiped away tears: "I just sent him to his grandmother''s house to live for a while when he was a child. Why did he stop kissing us when he came back? Instead, he turned to outsiders." Mr. Kang''s eyes were heavy and he said nothing. In fact, Kang Mufeng was sent to Mrs. Kang''s mother''s house to live for fifteen years, which was not a short period of time. The reason why they prefer their second son is that the second son has grown up beside them and their relationship is naturally deep. Mr. Kang felt a little regretful. He never expected that his relationship with his eldest son would become so weak, even though he had tried hard to make up for it over the years. "Oh, sir, madam!" Butler Kang naturally failed to stop Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian, and could only watch them drive away. And the moment he passed by the two of them, Butler Kang smelled the damp and salty smell again, which was heavier than the fishermen who went to sea at the port of the port city. But although Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian were not extravagantly dressed, they always paid attention to their appearance. How could they smell like this? Butler Kang was a little confused. But as a servant, no matter how curious he was, he couldn''t ask about his master''s private affairs. Half an hour later, Kang Mufeng parked the car near the water. Few people come here, and there are no street lights. Only occasionally ships passing by on the sea will shine a few lights, but this light is fleeting and darkness surges in again. After a long time, Kang Mufeng broke the silence: "She is an adult, otherwise... let her go back now?" "Absolutely not!" Zhu Qingxian took a deep breath, "Letting her go back now is simply a trap. What''s more...even I don''t know where her father is now." In fact, Lin Jiayan disappeared before Ye Banglan was born. There has been no news in the past twenty years. No one has been seen alive or dead, which makes Zhu Qingxian very panicked. "There are some things that we can''t let her know now." Zhu Qingxian pursed her lower lip, "It would not be a good thing for her to know in advance, but she has already learned from Mrs. Lin that Atlantis is Its real. "We can''t have any contact with her to prevent someone with intentions from targeting her." Kang Mufeng sighed softly, "Let''s go, let''s not think so much." But where is Lin Jiayan...? Kang Mufeng looked at the sea, shook his head, and walked into the sea with Zhu Qingxian, and his figure was quickly swallowed up by the waves. ** The next day, Yunjing, Rong family. At night, he turned the tide and came to the mountain behind Rong''s house to meet Su Xueqing and Shui Yunqing. Shui Yunqing was still sitting by the lake as before, quietly looking at the mountains in the distance. Her pupils were clear, spotless, and very beautiful, but she was not full of emotions like a living person. "Alan!" Su Xueqing was very happy and waved to her, "Yesterday Mr. Rongqi came to tell me that you were the top scorer in liberal arts in this year''s college entrance examination. That''s amazing!" Ye turned around and smiled: "How are you these days?" "I have been studying with Palace Master Yun Qing during this period. With Palace Master Yun Qing''s guidance, I have now practiced Taiyi Acupuncture to the fourth level." Su Xueqing flipped her wrist and three silver needles appeared instantly. Between her fingers. "Very good." Ye Banlan nodded, "The fourth level of Taiyi Acupuncture is enough for you to return to the Su family." "Yeah, but it''s not enough." Su Xueqing''s eyebrows were filled with sorrow, "It has been three years since I left the Su family. Three years ago, Su Ningxiang already had a very strong power. I can only bring her down with my own strength. Medical skills are not enough. It is no exaggeration to say that 80% of the members of the Su family are Su Ningxiang''s people. In a year or two, when Su Ningxiang becomes the head of the Su family, the Su family will become her master. "It''s not just you." Ye Banglan pressed her shoulder with his hand, "There are also me, Palace Master Yun Qing, and many others." Su Xueqing had no idea that two "people" she couldn''t see were looking at her carefully. Hua Yingyue nodded: "The little girl is very good, and A Lan''s eye for selecting people is always right." Xie Linyuan nodded and agreed. "Alan, thank you." Su Xueqing looked serious, "I will definitely not disappoint your expectations." On the side, Rong Yu suddenly shouted: "Oh my God, Dad, look, this essay by Mr. Ye is really well written." "What a great article, what a literary talent!" Rong Jingqiu was greatly shocked. "Look at this terminology. If you don''t read the ancient books thoroughly, you will never be able to write it." The great actions of the father and son made the Rong family''s Supreme Elder and Mr. Rong very curious. When they came forward to take a look, they both fell silent. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family suddenly understood why Yan Tingfeng suddenly asked him such a question. He looked at Ye Wanlan solemnly, feeling that Yan Tingfeng was still thinking too much. Although there are not many Ziwei stars in China, there is only one every once in a while, but it is obviously impossible for Princess Yongning to still be alive after three hundred years. After reading Ye Banglan''s essay for King Yan Hejia, Hua Yingyue looked a little resentful: "Why don''t you write an article for me? I want it too." "Ahem." Xie Linyuan clenched his fist and covered his lips, "Can I have it?" "There is no hope of writing for the college entrance examination, but I have several essay topics related to Ning Dynasty." Ye Banglan said, "Of course I can write them." "Okay!" Hua Yingyue''s expression perked up, "I must have more words than him." Xie Linyuan: "Do you want to fight for this?" "That''s natural." Hua Yingyue shook her finger, "My relationship with A-Lan is not something you can compare to." Xie Linyuan: "..." This essay written by Ye Banglan was also posted on the official website of Yunjing University, and the number of clicks increased exponentially. [You told me this was written by Ye Banlan improvising in the examination room? ! [Its scary to think about it, how many history books has she read? Many of the allusions used here are not clear to me as a liberal arts student. [There is a saying, even if you read all the history books, you may not be able to write it. The classical Chinese words she used are really in the style of the ancients. [My mother asked me why I was kneeling down to look at the computer...] [It is no exaggeration to say that I cried while watching it, and I will always be moved by the beautiful brother-sister relationship between Princess Yongning and Prince Yan! Yan Tingfeng was also reading "To Brother Wang". He read it over and over again, and he could feel the deep trembling feeling every time he read it. If he were King Yan and read such a letter, he would think it was written by his sister. But what makes Yan Tingfeng regretful is that the wording, punctuation and other techniques of the article are different from the letters left by Princess Yongning. Although the feelings in the letter are sincere, it is indeed not Princess Yongning''s usual style of writing. Yan Tingfeng slowly exhaled and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What on earth was he...expecting to do? Yan Tingfeng printed out this composition, put it away carefully, and prepared to go to the Romanov family to ask about things related to psychics. Regardless of whether the expectation was true or not, he had to get an answer. As soon as Ye Turning''s essay was made public, it caused a stir. [Princess Yongning can be regarded as being rubbed by her. If you ask me, her composition is just like that. Without Princess Yongning or King Yan, can she still get full marks? [The last little star who flirted with Princess Yongning is already confused! What about this time? [To Brother Wang? Could it be that Ye Turning the Tide regards herself as Princess Yongning? Chapter 536 The calligraphy of Ye Tuanlan, an old friend from three hundred years ago! 【2 more】 Chapter 536: The calligraphy of Ye Tuanlan, an old friend from three hundred years ago! 2 more [Anyway, I really dont believe that Ye can turn the tide and stay in the industry. Everyone has seen how popular she is, right? None of the newly popular little girls can compare to her. [Why should the top scorer in the college entrance examination enter the circle? Are you kidding me? Do you not understand the four words "perfect score number one", or do you think everyone wants to be in the circle? [This essay can be listed as a teaching topic by the professor of Chinese studies at Yunjing University. This essay is definitely not just because it is written with Princess Yongning and King Yan as the protagonists. Don''t know how to talk nonsense there, it will only make people laugh! Public opinions are rising again and again, naturally because there are promoters behind the scenes who are deliberately creating these public opinions that are very unfavorable to Ye Turning the Tide. But whether it is the Lin family of Yunjing or the Kang family of Hong Kong City, how can they compare with Shengshi Entertainment, a giant agency in the entertainment industry, in terms of their ability to control public opinion? In just the blink of an eye, these trolls who were paid to deliberately set the pace had their IPs banned. When Kang Lejia found out that her account had also been blocked, she was so angry that she jumped around Kang''s house. This also made her more and more certain that Ye Puanlan must have clung to a certain financial owner, otherwise how could he move so quickly? Kang Lejia''s expression turned cold. She will definitely find Ye Bunlan''s sponsor and let everyone see what kind of person Ye Bunlan is! ** The public opinion on the Internet will not affect Ye Turning. She is practicing calligraphy in the garden of Lin''s house. There was a large vat placed next to it, and the water in it was completely saturated with ink, making it turbid. "Alan, what are you doing?" Lin Huaijin stepped forward and saw a large vat, and couldn''t help but be startled, "This is..." "Practice calligraphy." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "I''ve really been slacking off on calligraphy lately. It''s almost time for the calligraphy finals, so I can''t just do it half-heartedly." "Good nature!" Lin Huaijin praised, "Not arrogant or impetuous, and able to calm down and prepare for the next thing. My uncle also wants to learn from you." Although he didn''t understand calligraphy, he could still tell that the words Ye Banlan practiced were the Han style inherited from the emperor''s master Han Yunsheng. "What does uncle want to do with me?" Ye Banlan put down the brush, "There are still three days before the calligraphy competition, so don''t worry about it." "It''s nothing, I just wanted to chat with you." Lin Huaijin smiled, "I finished half of the drawings related to chemical engineering that you gave me last time, and the speed was a bit slow. Uncle is really ashamed." Ye turned around and said, "Uncle, is half of it done?" "Yes." Lin Huaijin responded, "As expected of the drawings you gave me, A Lan. Once this thing is made, it is really extraordinary." "Uncle, don''t underestimate yourself." Ye Banlan chuckled, "You can complete half of the things on the drawing by yourself. I dare say that you have the ability to enter the chemistry laboratory of Yunjing University." After all, this is a drawing she specifically extracted from the "Apocalypse Ceremony". "No, no, no!" Lin Huaijin was shocked. "Uncle used to be a small technical employee in a chemical plant. How can he compare with those researchers from Yunjing University?" "I''m serious, uncle." Ye Banlan said softly, "You are great, and I am proud of you." "Alan..." Lin Huaijin was stunned. He turned his head away in a hurry and quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Look, why are you so sensational?" Ye Turning the Tide just smiled. "However, your essay did cause quite a stir." Lin Huaijin changed the topic, "There are people on the Internet who say that you are the reincarnation of Princess Yongning!" "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "They have very rich imaginations." The general public does not know that there are many hidden mysteries in this world. After all, not everyone can calmly accept the truth of the world. She also knew that her identity might be exposed inadvertently, causing unnecessary trouble. So when writing this composition, she avoided all the writing methods, words, etc. that she used in her previous life. Because what the general public may see is just a perfect essay, but those responsible for guarding the secrets and truth of this world will dig deeper through this essay. Although China has embarked on the road to rejuvenation, there are still dark forces eyeing it. If anyone knew that Princess Yongning was still alive, the consequences would be disastrous. Life is very important to her, and she must not make a single mistake. Ye Banglan even had doubts. Was it really just a natural disaster when she died so early in her previous life? I am afraid "Isn''t it? It must be because there have been too many time-travel dramas filmed in the past two years." Lin Huaijin said, "But, you said that there are things like time-travel women taking over your body. I think time-travel may be true." Ye Banglan murmured: "Yes, the world is so big, there are all kinds of wonders." Things that have never been encountered before do not mean that they have never happened. "Hello?" The phone rang, Lin Huaijin frowned and picked it up, "Looking for my niece? I''m sorry, she doesn''t want to enter the entertainment industry, so give up!" He hung up the phone and blacklisted the number. These entertainment agencies are so whimsical, dont even think about it! ** At four o''clock in the afternoon, a plane arrived in the Hokuriku capital. Yan Tingfeng followed Mr. Rong to the Romanov family. "It turns out to be Mr. Rong." Suraya, the current head of the Romanov family, came out to greet him in person. "Mr. Rong suddenly came here. What do you want me to do?" Although Suraya was talking to Mr. Rong, her eyes kept falling on Yan Tingfeng. The man was wearing a white coat, scarf and hat. He deliberately lowered the brim of his hat, revealing only a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. There is no doubt that this man''s temperament is very outstanding. Even if he hides his face, she can still make her notice him immediately. Suraya frowned slightly. But for some reason, she felt an extremely dangerous aura from this man. This man was by no means a descendant of Mr. Rong. She did not feel any blood fluctuations or resonance between him and Mr. Rong. "Well, I participated in the psychic program you held last time and I thought it was very interesting." Mr. Rong said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will hold it again. I can''t wait any longer, so I will come over and take a look first." Hokuriku is a psychic empire. Not only is psychicism not banned in Hokuriku, it is also very popular. You can meet psychics even in the markets of small towns. All psychics are respected by the Romanov family, and the Romanov family is also responsible for eradicating those evil psychics who have gone crazy. "So that''s it." Suraya nodded, "Please wait in the lobby for a moment, Mr. Rong, and I will arrange a place for you." Mr. Rong waved his hand: "Then I won''t be polite." After watching Suraya leave, Yan Tingfeng also sat down, but did not take off his scarf. "Besides the poison, what else does Xiao Yan want to know?" Mr. Rong stroked his beard and snorted coldly, "The Romanov family members are all clever and clever, and it will take eight hundred more years to deal with them. We must be careful, otherwise they will definitely see through our background. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it after we settle down." "That''s fine." Mr. Rong nodded, "But on other people''s territory, we have to be careful about everything." Here, Suraya ordered the housekeeper and went to summon the elders of the Romanov family. Mr. Rong''s sudden visit was definitely not about the psychic show. However, at this moment, a soft call sounded from her ear. "Suraya." Suraya''s expression was shocked and her body became stiff. It took a long time before she turned her head. There was no one in front of her, but she knew the owner of the voice was here. Suraya bowed her head and said: "Old ancestor." She was still calm on the face, but there was already a storm in her heart. Not to mention that since she took over the position of clan leader, she has never seen this ancestor even when she took office and the previous clan leader! Just because this ancestor is the strongest psychic in the Romanov family, he has given up the body and majored in the soul. She only heard that this ancestor lived for a long, long time, so long that at that time, Valentina, the great female emperor of the Northern Continent, was still alive. She had been hearing rumors growing up, but had never seen one. Why today... Suraya''s heart suddenly trembled, and her fingers trembled: "If there is any order from our ancestors, please just give it!" "When my old friend from three hundred years ago comes here, you must not be careless and treat him with care." The voice was light and full of smiles, "My old friend has a bad temper. Don''t let him bring down the family." Thank you for your support~~See you tomorrow Chapter 537 The original poster is here because of Princess Yongning [1 update] Chapter 537: The host is here for Princess Yongning [1 update] Suraya''s eyes widened suddenly, almost in horror: "What?!" An old friend from three hundred years ago? But where can anyone live for three hundred years? Even the legendary ancestor of the Romanov family no longer relies on the physical body to live, so he can survive in the world until now. However, even the power of the soul cannot stay in the mortal world forever. All things that go against nature will not last long. Therefore, when she learned that this legendary ancestor was still alive, Suraya breathed a real sigh of relief. Time is too precious, even if you are a genius, it will be difficult for you to achieve success without enough time to practice. With such an ancestor sitting in the Romanov family, who among them would be afraid? "No need to ask any more questions," the voice continued, "You just need to do your job. Too much curiosity will kill the cat." Hearing this, Suraya''s body trembled, and she said respectfully: "Yes, ancestor." A soft sigh reached his ears, and the sound disappeared. After a while, Suraya''s body seemed to be released and she regained the ability to move. She slowly wiped away the beads of sweat on her forehead, but her back was soaked with cold sweat. After breathing out slowly, Suraya called the butler again and asked them to give Mr. Rong and the young man the highest level of treatment. After hearing this, the chief steward couldn''t help being surprised: "Clan leader, even if the Queen comes here, it''s just..." "You only need to obey the order, and there is no need to interfere with anything else." Suraya''s eyes were cold, "Why don''t you get ready quickly?" The butler fell silent for a moment and left in a hurry. Suraya looked very solemn. An old friend from three hundred years ago... That was a figure from the same era as Emperor Valentina! At that time, who were the figures in China that their ancestors could know? Three hundred years ago in China, it was an existence that was feared by all the nations and even the Hokuriku! Suraya suddenly remembered that the last time, the magic weapon that Emperor Valentina asked someone to forge for Princess Yongning was used. Queen Angelina asked her to keep it secret and not let any third party know about it. Also because after this incident, Hokuriku returned to peace and no strange things happened. Suraya almost forgot about it. But today Is it possible that the world is going into complete chaos? Suraya couldn''t help but shudder and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. ** Here, the butler respectfully led Yan Tingfeng and Mr. Rong into a manor in the north of the Romanov family. "Mr. Rong, sir, if you have any orders, just tell the bird spirit here." The chief butler clasped his fists, "The Romanov family will do its best to meet your needs." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Ask all your people to withdraw." The chief steward frowned and was about to refuse, but when he remembered Suraya''s instructions, he had no choice but to take everyone away. It doesn''t matter whether there are people or not, this is the territory of the Romanov family, a family of psychics! The flowers, trees, birds, snakes and insects here are all available for them to drive. However, after the butler led the people to retreat, Yan Tingfeng sealed all the "spirits" in the entire courtyard. He performed this action quietly, and even Mr. Rong beside him did not notice it. "It''s weird, last time I came to their place, I only stayed in a guest room." Mr. Rong muttered, "Why did they directly give us an independent courtyard this time? I remember that their family is very stingy, and they were on the show at that time I wont even give me an extra bottle of water. Mr. Rong remembered this incident very clearly. After he returned to China, he scolded Rong Jingqiu for three days and three nights at the Romanov family. "Mr. Rong is an honored guest, so they should treat you politely." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, "If you neglect Mr. Rong, that would be disrespectful to China." Old man Rong was blown away so much that he seemed to be floating: "Xiao Yan, you still know how to speak. Of my two grandchildren, one doesn''t speak and the other talks non-stop. Alas, it would be nice if the two of them could be combined. As soon as Yan Tingfeng sat down at the stone table, his cell phone rang at the right time. It was clearly visible that the moment he saw the caller ID, his eyebrows softened. The video call was picked up and the girl''s face appeared on the screen. Ye Banglan observed the scenery behind Yan Tingfeng and asked, "Are we here yet?" "Well, thanks to Mr. Rong''s help, I was able to live in the Romanov family." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Don''t worry about me, Xiaowan. I will carry all the medicine you gave me with me and I will take it on time. " "You didn''t even bring Binghe and Iron Horse with you this time, so I can''t keep an eye on you." Ye Banlan said, "But the day when you get sick is not far away, and you are in a different place, so you must be careful." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes with a faint smile on his lips, "I will come back in time to participate in Xiaowan''s calligraphy competition." "Want to see what I write?" "Xiao Wan''s writing is very good." After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng raised his head and saw Mr. Rong holding his face and looking at him with a smile. He paused: "Rong Lao?" Mr. Rong smiled and said: "I heard this idiot Xiao Yu say that Xiao Yan was very enthusiastic when he met Miss Ye for the first time. Wherever Miss Ye went, Xiao Yan followed her, so he must like Miss Ye very much. ? "Do you like it?" Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know." There was mist in his beautiful phoenix eyes, and after the mist cleared, he was confused. It is rare for such emotions to appear in the martial arts supreme. He really doesn''t know what liking is, and he doesn''t know what loving is. Everything is just based on his own instinct. He lost his father and mother when he was three years old, and was hunted down by enemies all the way. By escaping from death again and again and licking blood with the tip of a knife, he finally became the best in the world. No one has ever taught him what love is and what liking is. The world respected him and feared him, and regarded him as the supreme king of martial arts. But no one has ever given him love, which is a very luxurious thing for him. But when he was with Ye Wanlan, he could feel the strong beating of his heart. "Look at you, Miss Ye called you, and you smiled like this, and you said you didn''t like it?" Mr. Rong said plausibly, "In those days, when I looked at each other, I could burst into laughter. After Yan Tingfeng listened, his eyebrows widened: "So I like it." "Of course I like it!" Mr. Rong patted the table excitedly, "And do you think about her all the time and want to bring her back any good things?" Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and then nodded gently. "Isn''t this what love is?" Mr. Rong said, "Anyone with a discerning eye can see it! Oh, no, except for this idiot Xiao Yu." Listening to Mr. Rong''s ramble, Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "It''s a pity..." How long can his body sustain it? How can you talk about love with a broken body? Mr. Rong was puzzled: "What''s the pity?" "It''s nothing." Yan Tingfeng shook his head, "No matter what, I will always be by her side." "If you like it, just say it!" Mr. Rong glared, "Be careful that it''s too late to regret it later. I''ll just confess to my old lady directly, and everyone else will get out." Yan Tingfeng smiled: "Mr. Rong is a true gentleman, I admire him." He looked down at his palm, and black cracks appeared on his palm. Yan Tingfeng closed his palms and opened them again, and the black cracks disappeared. Three hundred years have passed, and even the life-eating Gu has reached its peak. He was afraid that one day, his body would fall apart and become unsightly. It''s just that he hopes that this day will come later, so that he can do more things and leave less regrets. "You young people are just reserved." Mr. Rong hated iron. "I don''t know if I will be able to see my two grandchildren get married in my lifetime." None of them gave him any peace of mind. ** It was getting late, and Mr. Rong was invited to drink by the second elder of the Romanov family. Yan Tingfeng was still in the yard. He sat cross-legged by the lake and quietly closed his eyes to meditate. His hearing was maximized at this moment, and all disturbances could not escape his ears. "Master Shenxiao suddenly visited our Romanov family in person, presumably because of Her Highness Princess Yongning." The sound came out so suddenly that it made your heart skip a beat. However, Yan Tingfeng still sat where he was, his expression remained motionless, and he was not surprised at all, as if he had known someone would come. The martial arts supreme three hundred years ago opened his eyes and even smiled faintly: "Long time no see, you are still alive." Brother Yan admires and cherishes Princess Yongning, but he truly likes Sister Lan~the two feelings are still different. One day in the future, Brother Yan will learn Sister Lans identity. Brother Yan:? Chapter 538 The first psychic! Calligraphy Competition【2 more】 Chapter 538 The No. 1 Psychic! Calligraphy Competition2 more The breeze blew and the leaves fell. In the empty and lonely courtyard, a figure appeared. However, upon closer inspection, this figure is somewhat illusory and is obviously not an entity. This is a woman. She is dressed in the style of the Hokuriku palace three hundred years ago. It is heavy-duty and retro. The jewelry she wears is also very elegant. There is an ancient and strict atmosphere about her body. Gulyfya Romanov! The number one psychic who once served Emperor Valentina! In the history books of Hokuriku, the name Gulyfiya is extremely loud. It can be said that under her leadership, the Romanov family has reached a new level, and Hokuriku''s spiritualism has also entered a new era. The name of Gulyfiya has epoch-making significance in the history of psychics. "It''s hard for the poster to still remember me." Gulifiya smiled slowly, "I have seen the heroic poster boy Shenxiao, but I don''t dare to recognize the current poster." In the past, when Emperor Valentina went to China, she naturally went with him. China at that time was full of heroes, which she still cannot forget. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was not angry, but chuckled: "Even if the Romanov family wants to disappear three hundred years later, it is okay." His tone was also light and indifferent, and his smile spread widely, but it was difficult to hide his violence and murderous intent. "The poster''s strength is obvious to all, and there is no need to prove it." Gulifiya''s eyes froze for a moment, and finally she chose to give in. "I only appeared today to answer the poster''s doubts." Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Speak." "The Rong family observed that an old person''s destiny star was rising, and I also saw it." Gulifiya said, "I just don''t understand what it means, because this is the first time such a thing has happened." The entire metaphysical world is connected. Whether it is Zhouyi Bagua or Astrology Tarot, although the methods used are different, the final calculation is the same. Yan Tingfeng still said calmly: "Continue." Gulifiya pondered for a moment and said: "Princess Yongning, she did indeed fall back then." Yan Tingfeng''s expression suddenly became serious. Even Gulyfiya, who was in her soul state, felt the killing intent. She added, "I''m talking about back then." "Back then?" Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "You mean, reincarnation does exist in this world?" "Reincarnation?" Gulifiya smiled slightly, "To explain it in scientific terms, it is actually just the conversion of energy." "Science?" Yan Tingfeng looked her up and down, "In your current state, you are talking to me about science?" "In the past three hundred years, the world has been progressing, and I have learned a lot." Gulifiya sighed softly, "Whether it is metaphysics or science, they are actually all connected, aren''t they?" Yan Tingfeng was noncommittal. "After Princess Yongning passes away, the energy that belongs to her will return to the world." Gulifiya said slowly, "But energy is conserved and will not appear or disappear without reason." "So, this part of the energy will return to China again?" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes gradually became sharper, "Is this what we call reincarnation?" "But there is a possibility that she will not come back." Gulifiya said, "Princess Yongning, we can see her fate, just like you, the original poster, your fate is not at all in this game of chess in the world. Such people, beyond their destiny, often have the ability to change their destiny against the will of heaven. But precisely because of this, they are more likely to be hunted by destiny. To put it simply, there are many disasters and bad fate. "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng finally smiled, "How did you recognize me?" Gulifiya was silent for a moment and said slowly: "During that war, I was in Fengyuan and had the honor to meet the original poster." Yan Tingfeng raised his head suddenly, murderous intent evident in his pupils. "It''s... so terrible." Now Gulyfiya was a soul, but she once again felt what it meant to feel cold all over her body, and her whole body could not stop trembling. "The suffering you have suffered... I don''t even think about it. I dare not even think about it. She has never seen such a terrifying enemy, who can turn China upside down with just a wave of his hand. Since even Shenzhou is not an opponent, Hokuriku is certainly not. When she was in great panic, the group of enemies actually left. After finally returning to Hokuriku, she immediately ordered the retrieval of all the outside children of the Romanov family, and informed the then Hokuriku emperor about the matter, so he must be cautious. Unfortunately, many people still did not listen to her advice and went to China to search for money and treasures. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and blood spread in front of his eyes: "So, is it possible for Princess Yongning to be reincarnated with her memories?" "Memory is originally brought about by the environment in which a person grew up. It is acquired. After a person''s energy dissipates, even if he returns, the memory will certainly not exist." Gulifiya said, "Could it be that the poster met someone who looked very similar to Yongning? Princess? Although there are no two identical leaves in the world, there are 99% similar ones. "I understand." Yan Tingfeng did not answer her question, "You can leave." Gulyfiya hesitated to speak, but in the end, what she wanted to say turned into a sigh. ** Two days later, Yunjing. This year''s youth calligraphy finals were held in Yunjing. The day before the finals, the contestants came from all over the country and checked into the hotel as arranged by the organizer. Su Xueqing had been in seclusion at Rong''s house for dozens of days, and today she finally decided to go out for a walk and participate in the calligraphy competition with Ye Turning. What made her feel unlucky was that as soon as she arrived at the entrance of the report, she met Su Xubai. The first time he saw Su Xueqing, Su Xubai''s expression changed. He glanced around first, then quickly stepped forward and pulled Su Xueqing aside. "You can''t enter Yunjing, don''t you know?" He lowered his voice, "Are you crazy? Do you want to die?!" Three years ago, Su Xueqing was kicked out of the Su family, and it was precisely because she left Yunjing that she saved her life. If the Su family knew that she had returned to Yunjing, they would definitely not let her go. "Let go! Whether I enter Yunjing or not has nothing to do with you." Su Xueqing looked Su Xubai up and down, "Whether it was three years ago or three years later, we are not the same person." Children of the Su family like Su Xubai who have no medical talent, although their surname is Su and they have the blood of their direct children, are still considered outsiders. But the Su family is kind, unlike the Lin family who will expel family members who are not talented in classical instruments. The Su family will still keep these family members, but the only requirement is that they must make achievements in other fields. But no matter how successful they are, these family members are still unable to compare with the members of the family who have practiced Taiyi Acupuncture. Su Xubai''s family lost their medical talent in his father''s generation, but because his ancestors had made many contributions, their family''s status was higher than others. Su Xubai was a little angry: "I care about you with good intentions, but you are so ungrateful. Well, then I won''t care about you!" "Do you need to care?" Su Xueqing glanced at him, with the word disgust written all over her face, but in an instant she put on a smile, "Alan, here!" Su Xubai followed her gaze and saw a familiar figure coming into view. Ye Banlan put on a mask and a baseball cap and nodded to Su Xueqing: "Xueqing." "Alan, let''s go in." Su Xueqing held her arm, "Ignore the irrelevant people." Su Xubai moved her lips, but didn''t say a word. His expression was complicated and his heart was bitter. These days, who doesnt know that Ye Banglan is the top scorer in liberal arts in this years college entrance examination? Su Xubai clenched his fists and entered the registration office. Here, after Ye Banlan signed her name, the staff stopped her: "Miss Ye, Mr. Fu Lao has invited you." Under the leadership of the staff, Ye Turnan entered a courtyard at the back. Mr. Fu Lao is already waiting here. "Fu Lao." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "This is Xueqing of the Su family, my friend." "Su Xiaoyou, I haven''t congratulated Ye Xiaoyou for his good results in this year''s China University Entrance Examination." Mr. Fu Lao stroked his beard, "I also read Xiaoyou Ye''s essay carefully, and I have to admire it. Ye Xiaoyous skills. Ye Tuanlan was not modest either: "Thank you Fu Lao for the compliment." "So, I want to give this to Xiaoyou Ye." Mr. Fu Lao pushed a classical sandalwood box forward, "I hope Xiaoyou Ye can write more good articles." "What? Grandpa, absolutely not!" Fu Qiao saw it and snatched the sandalwood box away. "This is a treasure from the Taizu era. Why should she? I don''t agree, unless she can beat me in the calligraphy competition. ! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 539 Could it be that Ye Banglan is a genius? 【1 update】 Chapter 539 Could it be that Ye Banglan is a genius? 1 update Fu Qiao has always known that Mr. Fu Lao has collected many calligraphy treasures, pens, inks, papers and inkstones, most of which are antiques and have extremely high collection value and historical significance. She is Mr. Fu Lao''s only heir, so after a hundred years, Mr. Fu Lao will leave everything to her. Fu Qiao originally disliked and had serious hostility towards Ye Banglan. How could he tolerate Mr. Fu Qiao giving such a valuable antique to Ye Banglan? "Fu Qiao!" Even though Mr. Fu was such a good-tempered person, his expression suddenly darkened at this moment, "Put it down!" "Grandpa!" Fu Qiao felt aggrieved, "I''m right. This set of pens, ink, paper and inkstones is inherently valuable. You didn''t donate it to the Yunjing Museum. How could you give it to others casually?" Mr. Fu Lao suppressed his anger: "Fu Qiao, I say it again, put it down!" Fuqiao still held the box tightly, as if he would never let go. "It''s really surprising that Mr. Fu Lao is still standing here. Some people here have begun to covet his things." Su Xueqing crossed her arms and said calmly, "The pen, ink, paper and inkstone are Fu Lao''s." Sir, he can give it to whomever he wants, why are you so anxious here?" "What are you talking about?" Fu Qiao''s face suddenly darkened, "Who are you talking about?" "I''m talking about whoever is in a hurry." Su Xueqing put her hand on Ye Wanlan''s shoulder and said with a smile. "You..." Fu Qiao was very angry, with an expression as if he had just eaten a dead fly. She was about to reply to Su Xueqing when she heard a heavy sound. Mr. Fu Lao stopped laughing completely and patted the table: "The third time, put it down." "Grandpa! I..." Seeing that Mr. Fu Lao was really angry, Fu Qiao suddenly panicked. She reluctantly glanced at the box in her hand and could only put it down reluctantly. "Make Ye Xiaoyou laugh." Mr. Fu Lao smiled again, "No matter how precious something is, it can only be of real use and significance if it is in the hands of the right person. Don''t refuse, Xiaoyou Ye, this is mine." " Ye Banlan paused for a moment, then took it: "I owe Fu Lao a favor." "Oh, I don''t owe you anything, I''m already old, and now it''s your young people''s world." Mr. Fu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I''m very happy." Seeing Mr. Fu Lao and Ye Banglan chatting happily, Fu Qiao curled her lips, feeling more and more unwilling. These are all her things! If not, why has she practiced body support with all her heart and tried hard to please Mr. Fu all these years? "It''s getting late." Mr. Fu Lao glanced at the sky, "I guess little friend Ye still has a lot of things to do, so I won''t keep you here any longer. If you have time, you can come to the bookstore and chat with me for a few games. "Of course." Ye Banglan was very respectful, "I will definitely visit you when I have time." She said goodbye to Mr. Fu Lao and left the backyard. "The granddaughter of Fu Lao seems to be spoiled and has no education." Su Xueqing snorted coldly, "I think she has harbored evil intentions for a long time. A Lan, you have to remind Mr. Fu to pay attention. " "Yeah." Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes lightly, "The last time the program team went to the book house to record a program, she kicked us out." Su Xueqing shook her head: "It''s one thing to be coquettish and overbearing. She has obviously regarded everything owned by Mr. Fu Lao as her own." Mr. Fu Lao enjoys a very high reputation in the calligraphy circle. He can be said to be one of the three mountains, which represents "Fu Ti". His status in the calligraphy world is comparable to Yan Tingyue''s status in the Kunqu opera world, both of which are extremely lofty. Even though Su Xueqing had never been exposed to calligraphy, she still knew Mr. Fu Lao. She also knew that he never married and had children, and only adopted a granddaughter. The two of them went out and passed by the registration office. The staff greeted him warmly: "Ms. Ye, have you met Mr. Fu Lao yet?" "I''ve seen it before." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "Thank you for your hard work." Su Xubai, who was signing the registration form, shook his hand, and the word "" stretched out. Mr. Helping the Elderly? Besides the owner of the bookstore, who else could be there? ! Su Xubai raised his head suddenly, his eyes full of shock: "You... know Fu Lao?" Even if it is difficult for others to meet Mr. Fu Lao, Ye Banlan actually makes friends with Mr. Fu Lao? In the early years, Su''s father and Su''s mother wanted to send him to study under Mr. Fu Lao, but unfortunately they failed in the end. Ye Banglan did not answer him and left with Su Xueqing. Su Xubai stood there, dumbfounded and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Classmate Su? Classmate Su!" The staff called him several times and reminded, "You haven''t finished signing your name yet." "Ah? Oh." Su Xubai came back to his senses and finished signing with mixed feelings. name. ** Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan are also looking forward to Ye Banglan''s participation in the calligraphy competition. "I have never seen you participate in such a competition." Hua Yingyue said with great interest, "But your calligraphy has been recognized by the emperor''s master, so there is no need to worry at all." "Of course it''s impossible for junior sister to use her previous font. If she is recognized, it will be a bad thing." Xie Linyuan raised an eyebrow, "But with junior sister''s caution, she had already changed her font when she returned to China. Plant a new font. Ye Banlan also raised an eyebrow: "Elder brother understands me." She spread out the list of finalists for the calligraphy competition. There were eighteen people in total, and the fonts they were good at were noted on the back of each one. "Fu Ti, Han Ti... Oh? And Yong Ning Ti?" Hua Yingyue scanned them one by one, "What does A Lan plan to write?" "Help the body." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I like the word "support the light" very much. Xie Linyuan pondered: "I remember that Fuguang is also your best friend?" "Yes." Ye Banlan said softly, "At first, I went to the mountain hut on the order of my father to invite her to become an official. Her talents are admired by my father. If she can be used by the Ning Dynasty, she will definitely benefit the Ning Dynasty. "People." However, Fuguang was born to fly freely and would never be trapped in a corner of the court. So even though she went to ask Fuguang seven times, she still failed. Although Fuguang never entered the court, he helped her a lot. "If it were me, I might have to show off my whip when I ask you for the third time." Hua Yingyue sighed, "Sure enough, only you can do such a thing." Ye Puanlan smiled: "Then you have misunderstood. My temper is not very good." She''s just good at controlling her emotions. And many, many things do not require her to invest too much emotion. "Fuguang poetry and Qushengci are both courses that students now have to learn." Xie Linyuan said with relief in his eyes, "The bones of the literati have not been cut off and are being passed down from generation to generation." "What does A Lan plan to write at the finals tomorrow?" Hua Yingyue asked. Ye Banglan smiled lightly: "I plan to write the poem that Taizu wrote in the past." Its time for Taizus legacy to reappear in China. ** In the afternoon, new hot search terms appeared on social platforms. #Youth Calligraphy Finals# #ҹ Turn the tide, calligraphy# In previous years, the youth calligraphy finals definitely did not attract as much attention as this year. Usually only those within the calligraphy community would care about it, and it was not even included in the hot news searches. This year, there have been hot searches one after another, and it is indeed true that there is an additional variable in turning the tide at night. Someone specially took a screenshot of this years competition list from the official website and posted it on Weibo. I know Fuqiao! She was the champion in the last calligraphy competition, and what she is best at is supporting the body! He is a very good calligrapher at a young age, who wouldn''t say he is talented? In addition to hard work, talent is extremely important for calligraphers. If you don''t have talent, no matter how hard you practice, it will be useless. etc? Who did I see? Turn the tide at night? Oh my God, she can also do calligraphy? ! The popularity of getting the top scorer in the college entrance examination has not passed, and getting higher is still a topic that people talk about. Now seeing Ye Banlan''s name appear on the list of the Youth Calligraphy Finals has brought a new round of shock to netizens. [Could she be a genius? The article is well written, the handwriting is also good, and she can win the first place in the physics competition, so I asked, what else does she not know! [As we all know, college entrance examination scores have nothing to do with calligraphy. Even if you get a perfect score in liberal arts, it doesnt mean that your calligraphy can also be outstanding, right? [I think Ye Turning the Tide still wants to enter the circle to create popularity and earn traffic money! She probably doesn''t know anything about calligraphy, and she doesn''t even know how difficult it is to learn calligraphy! [There is no point in saying goodbye. The champion must still be Fu Qiao. Fu Qiao has been practicing calligraphy for more than ten years and only focuses on this one thing. Not everyone can compare with him. Chapter 540 Mr. Yan’s romance, pupils earthquake! 【2 more】 Chapter 540 Mr. Yans romance, pupils earthquake! 2 more [Are some people talking completely out of their minds? This is the calligraphy finals! You dont just need to sign up to participate. They are selected from nationwide auditions. Among the contestants who can advance to the finals, who doesnt have two skills? [Admit it, there are geniuses in this world! [Place a bet, I bet on Ye Turning the Waves as a dark horse. She can win this years calligraphy finals. Who supports and who opposes? Soon, some netizens initiated a poll [Fu Qiao VS Ye Turns the Tide, who will be this years champion? Fu Qiao was far ahead in votes, with only 5% of people choosing Ye Turning the Tide. The people in this 5% have a casual mentality and do not take it seriously. But even that was enough to make Fu Qiao angry. In the field of calligraphy, Ye Banlan''s name is not worthy to be placed with her! Fuqiao contacted the organizers of the calligraphy competition and asked them to remove these topics. As the first person in the field of youth calligraphy, she has this qualification. However, the organizer refused. "Miss Fu Qiao, this is a good thing." The chairman said with a smile, "You don''t have to be angry. There are always all kinds of comments on the Internet." "A good thing?" Fu Qiao suddenly raised his voice, "Where is the good thing?" "This is a good publicity opportunity." The chairman was very excited. "With the help of Miss Ye''s super popularity, we can make our calligraphy competition known to more people and attract more people to learn calligraphy. What a great opportunity! He also didn''t expect that this year''s calligraphy competition would attract so much attention. He even received reports from people below that there were more parents consulting about calligraphy. The reason is that I saw the top scorer in this year''s college entrance examination participating in the calligraphy competition, and I also think calligraphy is worth learning. The chairman wished he could go straight to Ye Banglan''s home right now and thank her properly. With this in mind, he also asked: "Miss Fu Qiao, do you know where Miss Ye lives? I want to bring someone to visit her in person to thank her." This sentence made Fu Qiao so angry that he said, "Go away, I don''t know!" With a "bang" sound, she threw the phone out. What does it mean to be hot? Real talent and practical learning are the key! She wanted to see how Ye Turning could still laugh at the calligraphy competition tomorrow afternoon! ** It''s eight o''clock in the evening in China and three o''clock in the afternoon in the Hokuriku capital. Hokuriku is not very hot in early July, with the temperature around 20 degrees. But because the onset of the disease was approaching, Yan Tingfeng was still wrapped up tightly. During the few days he lived in the Romanov family, no one except Gulyfiya knew what he looked like. "Leave now?" Mr. Rong was dumbfounded, "Isn''t it too soon? Don''t you still want to ask questions?" "Well, I''ve got the answer I wanted." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "It''s been a while since I came out. If I don''t go back, I won''t be able to catch up with Xiao Wan''s calligraphy competition." "What do you mean it''s been a long time?" After hearing this, Mr. Rong just felt incredible, "We have only been out for four days! How long has it been? This is at most a short trip. I think you are in a hurry to go back and watch the night. Misss calligraphy competition! Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and did not answer, which was regarded as acquiescence. "Okay, okay, I originally planned to stay here for two more days." Mr. Rong muttered, "I am very fond of their barbecue and spirits here, but alas, I won''t be able to eat them when I go back." Just as he was talking, Suraya led the butler over slowly. "Mr. Rong." Suraya hugged her fists towards Mr. Rong, following the Chinese etiquette. She smiled, "I know Mr. Rong likes to eat meat, so I specially asked someone to prepare some for Mr. Rong to take back. More than just a few, there were many servants behind the butler, carrying hundreds of kilograms of cured ham and so on. Mr. Rong was not polite: "Okay, I will prepare some delicious food for you next time you come to China." "You''re welcome, Mr. Rong." Suraya was still respectful, "The Romanov family has also prepared the liquor you like." "Oh, you are quite polite." Mr. Rong said suspiciously, "Could it be that you have some bad idea in mind?" Suraya kept smiling: "Mr. Rong, you think too much." However, she kept looking at Yan Tingfeng, barely able to steady her violently beating heart. This time, the Romanov family hosted two Chinese people. The old friend the ancestor mentioned three hundred years ago...since it is not Mr. Rong, then it can only be this mysterious young man. How dare she neglect? "It''s okay if it''s not, I''m afraid you might be full of bad ideas." Mr. Rong snorted coldly, "Let''s pack up and leave." Suraya said, "Everything is ready." "What is this?" Mr. Rong suddenly glanced at a piece of jade in Yan Tingfeng''s hand. The jade was half carved. Yan Tingfeng said: "A birthday gift for Xiao Wan." "Birthday gift? So careful." Mr. Rong exclaimed, "Did you make it with your own hands?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, "Because it''s still different from last year." "What''s the difference?" Mr. Rong was puzzled, "Aren''t they all celebrating birthdays?" "This year is the first birthday I celebrate for her because I like her." Old man Rong was stunned. After a long while, he said: "You kid... Okay, I didn''t expect that you kid is quite romantic. I must have made a mistake!" Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and smiled silently. I also hope that he can spend a few more birthdays with her. ** The next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, the new youth calligraphy competition officially started. In previous years, it was held alone and did not communicate with the outside world. This year, thanks to the extremely high popularity brought by Night Turning the Tide, the organizers opened the live broadcast room and set up live broadcast equipment almost overnight. Coming, coming! [This is my first time watching a calligraphy competition, and its a bit novel! [Fu Ti, Han Ti, Yong Ning Ti... I dont know if this years contestants can bring surprises, but these three fonts are indeed difficult, and the ability to imitate the three-pointed image is considered good. A total of 18 contestants entered the finals, and the final format adopted a 18-to-5 and then 2-to-2 format, with the remaining two contestants deciding the winner. This knockout system also makes this year''s calligraphy competition more interesting. In the first round of the competition, each contestant had a small cubicle and was in charge of a teacher from the Calligraphy Association. The person responsible for turning the tide at night is a female teacher in her forties. A few years ago, she had already obtained the title of senior member of the Calligraphy Association. Judging from the way she turned around and studied ink at night, it could be seen that her calligraphy skills were not low and she had definitely practiced for a long time. The female teacher watched carefully until Ye Banglan wrote three words. Formation-breaking music? The female teacher looked solemn. "Baozhenle" is a very common name of a word brand. Many literati have written poems with this title that have been passed down through the ages. I just dont know which song "Breaking Formation Music" Ye Turning is going to write is? The female teacher continued to read, At this time, the three words "Po Zhen Le" had been written, and two more words appeared on the paper. God, state! The female teacher''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she couldn''t help being shocked. It turned out to be "Breaking Formation MusicChina"? ! Calligraphy not only pays attention to appearance, but also requires charm in it. Take Fu Ti as an example. It is not enough to just learn Fu Ti. You also need to read Fuguang''s poems thoroughly and understand the meaning and emotion of each poem. Only by embodying emotions in words can you create a perfect calligraphy work. Ning Taizu was about to be the emperor to decide the world, and he didn''t have much in mind. His song "Broken Formation Music" naturally cannot be compared with those real poets. However, as the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, he sat in the position of the Ninth Five-Year Plan in a commoner''s body, which perfectly interpreted the saying "Princes, generals, ministers, Ning has the right kind". The magnanimity and magnanimity of Ning Taizu was unparalleled by anyone. The true literary value of the poem "Breaking Formation MusicChina" is not high. But few people can write the essence of this poem, because the arrogant and heroic spirit contained in the poem is too difficult to express. Of course I know that Ye Turns the Sea has a perfect score in liberal arts in this year''s college entrance examination, which means that she is not yet twenty years old. Such a little girl would actually choose to write this poem about Ning Taizu after he established the Ning Dynasty? I just dont know, can I really show the charm of this poem? Netizens watching the live broadcast could not see the words written by each contestant, but they could see the expression of the teacher in charge. The organizer obviously grasped the hot spot of Ye Banlan and gave her more scenes. [Im so anxious, what did Ye Turn the Lan write? Why did the teacher in charge of her show such an expression? For the first time, I experienced what the term "pupil earthquake" looked like. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 541 Sure enough, Miss Ye should be our Xiang family’s talent [1 update] Chapter 541 Sure enough, Miss Ye should be our Xiang familys talent [1 update] Me too, me too! I can see with the naked eye that the pupils of the teacher in charge are dilated. What did he write? [Ye Banglan bribed the organizer in advance and deliberately put on a show in front of the camera, right? I don''t believe that my handwriting can make a senior member of the Calligraphy Association look like this. [I think so too. I have been learning calligraphy and I am also paying close attention to the actions of the Calligraphy Association. In previous years, there was no live broadcast of the Youth Calligraphy Finals. The results were all checked on the official website of the Calligraphy Association. Why did they turn the tide this night and host it? Fang is also preparing for a live broadcast? [Has anyone found out who is behind her? As the number of people entering the live broadcast room increased, the organizer had to open an additional live broadcast room to divert traffic. This made the chairman laugh from ear to ear. The influence of calligraphy can be further expanded, which of course they are happy to see. Even if today''s live broadcast only makes one more person interested in calligraphy and wants to learn it, then they are all successful! Ye Banglan writes neither fast nor slowly, and her expression is also very relaxed and very at ease. The title of "Breaking Formation MusicShenzhou" attracted the female teacher''s full attention, so she didn''t suddenly realize it until Ye Banglan finished writing the first sentence, "The flags are all over the mountain, the drums have not stopped, and the moon is as thin as frost." , "Ye Turning the Slope" is about supporting the body! Although Fuguang is a female poet, her words are still majestic and have their own style. Live freely in the world and don''t care about worldly affairs. Such character and experience make her calligraphy more vivid, which has extremely high historical significance and collection value, and has also been sought after by future generations. Among the three major fonts, Fu Ti is the best to practice and imitate compared to Han Ti and Yong Ning Ti. This is also the reason why 12 of the 18 contestants choose to support the body. The female teacher''s eyes became brighter and brighter. This was the first time she saw someone using a support to write a poem by Ning Taizu. Ning Taizu was ambitious, but Fuguang was calm and calm. But in Ye Banglan''s writing, he perfectly combined the body support with the song "Breaking Formation MusicChina". The female teacher nodded silently. There was absolutely no problem with such a work entering the top thirty. At this moment, in an independent box. Three heirs of this generation from the five great families in Yunjing actually appeared here. "What do you think Miss Ye will write?" Xiang Shaoyu thought thoughtfully, "Miss Ye''s article "To Brother Wang" was really good. Sure enough, Miss Ye should be a member of our Xiang family." Huo Yunyi glanced at him and said coldly: "Don''t blame yourself. You can''t speak wisely." "What''s the problem with what I said?" Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "Miss Ye wrote to King Yan in the tone of Princess Yongning in the college entrance examination room, which shows that Miss Ye is towards our Xiang family." "That was also the Xiang royal family three hundred years ago." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Wait until you finish handling all the affairs of your Xiang family before you say such things." Xiang Shaoyu choked. Although the Xiang family today is the head of the five great families in Yunjing, it is still far behind the Xiang royal family three hundred years ago. "Why did Brother Yan come back from Beilu so quickly?" Rong Qi asked, "Grandpa said that you didn''t stay for a few days." Yan Tingfeng rubbed the thermos cup with her fingers and smiled slightly: "In my plan, I will definitely come back to watch Xiao Wan''s calligraphy competition." "You always have your heart when it comes to Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu touched his chin, "Why don''t we place bets on where Miss Ye will get tonight?" "No need to place bets," Yan Tingfeng said. Xiang Shaoyu raised his eyes: "What do you mean?" "Xiaowan will only win first place." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "There is no need to place a bet." This sentence surprised the other three people. "I have never seen Miss Ye write before." Huo Yunyi pondered, "Brother Yan is so sure, he must have seen it before." "Never." Yan Tingfeng stretched out a hand to support his head and asked with a smile, "But she must be the first. Do you want to bet?" "Don''t bet!" Xiang Shaoyu was very vigilant, "I''ve never won if I bet with you." "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t win?" The smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips deepened, "Only by trying will new results appear." Although his words were directed at Xiang Shaoyu, his eyes remained in the distance. A pair of beautiful, clear eyes that were as clear as spring water were filled with coldness and a hint of murderous intent. As the King of Qin who was brave and good at fighting on the battlefield, Hua Yingyue was able to clearly capture this fleeting murderous intention. Even though she had no body at all at this moment, she actually felt like her nerves were tense. Hua Yingyue''s expression was solemn. "What''s wrong?" Xie Linyuan was beside her, "But what unstable factors were found?" He followed her gaze and inadvertently made eye contact with Yan Tingfeng. "Who is this man?" Hua Yingyue frowned, "Why do I sense some inexplicable familiarity from him?" "You feel it too?" Xie Linyuan was a little surprised, "To be honest, I feel the same way, and he can sense my existence." Hua Yingyue''s expression changed: "What?" "It''s not completely certain now. Only Junior Sister can see us." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "Although he can''t see us, he knows that we are by Junior Sister''s side." People who may be familiar to them can be counted in one slap. As a sword master who traveled the world with swords in the arena, Xie Linyuan had too few interactions with Qin Wang Hua Yingyue who was stationed in the Eastern Wasteland. "Observe more." Hua Yingyue frowned slightly, "As long as he doesn''t hurt A Lan, then even if he can feel our presence, it won''t hurt us." "I think so too." Xie Linyuan nodded, "But he treated A Lan very well and was willing to risk his life." It''s not that they didn''t realize that they were able to return to China because of Ye Turning the Tide. Although the Xiang royal family has been destroyed long ago, their spirit, blood and soul will last forever. Princess Yongning will always be the hub connecting them together. It is so important to save lives at night. Nothing can happen to her. Time passed by minute by second, Ye Banglan had put down his pen, and there were contestants in other compartments still writing. When the last bit of sand in the hourglass falls, a bell rings, indicating the end of the first round. All contestants handed the words they wrote to their respective teachers, who then handed them over to the judges. There are ten judges in total, and the scores of each judge are added together to get the final score. Fuqiao was the first place winner last year, and her handwriting was also the first to be handed over to the judges. The words she wrote also appeared on the live broadcast screen. What Fu Qiao wrote is a moon chanting poem by Fuguang. It is very popular and is a must-memorize chapter for junior high school students. Supporting the body and supporting the light poem is indeed a configuration that cannot go wrong. The judges were very satisfied with her calligraphy and gave her a high score of 98.8. [Fu Qiao is still amazing, and he deserves to be given the true legacy of Mr. Fu Lao. [Compared to last time, Fu Qiao has made a lot of progress! How old is she this year? I cant imagine how high her achievements will be in the future. If she is said to be the number one calligrapher among the younger generation, no one should have any objection, right? With the poem "Fu Qiao" in the front, the other contestants who also used body support seemed a bit unsatisfactory. Most of their scores are concentrated around 85 and 90 points, which shows how terrifying Fuqiao''s score of 98.8 is. [Its finally night to turn the tide! I want to see what she wrote! A new word was displayed on the judges and the screen at the same time. The five characters "Breaking Formation MusicChina" caught everyone''s eyes. The judges'' breathing stopped for a moment. The barrage in the live broadcast room also exploded! [Holy crap, its "Breaking Formation MusicChina"! One of my favorite poems! [Every time I read this poem, my blood boils and I want to go to the battlefield immediately and follow Ning Taizu to conquer the world. [I can only recognize it as a support body. Does anyone who knows calligraphy know how to write this character? [I have at least more than ten years of skills, hiss... Looking at it this way, I think it is no worse than Fu Qiao! The judges all whispered to each other in amazement. "It turned out to be "Breaking Formation MusicChina" written by Fu Ti..." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a combination, but it doesn''t look out of place at all." Fu Qiao couldn''t hear what the judges said, but she could clearly capture the expressions on their faces, and her heart suddenly skipped a beat. It''s impossible for Ye Banglan''s score to be... really higher than hers, right? Absolutely impossible! Chapter 542 Cold body and support body, there is nothing she cant do [2 updates] Chapter 542 Cold body and support body, there is nothing she cant do [2 updates] Among her peers, Fu Qiao is very confident that no one''s Fu Qiao can compare with hers. What''s more, no one can get the personal inheritance from Mr. Fu like her. But even if Ye Banlan got a higher score than her in the first round, it would not help. Because this time she just wrote casually and didn''t show her real skills yet. So why not let Ye turn the tide? Thinking of this, Fu Qiao calmed down and watched the judges whisper among themselves. "I give this piece of writing a 9.8. It''s very well written." "Yes, but there is still room for improvement, so I can''t give too high marks..." Soon, the scores of the ten judges came out. The final result of adding up the fractions is - 96.40 points! With a "swish" sound, the results were refreshed on the screen at the same time. What a high score! Is this the first time Ye Banglan has participated in a competition? You can get such a high score in your first competition] [I still cant compare to Fu Qiao. Fu Qiao casually got nearly full marks. [In the first round, everyone competed on their true skills. They must have tried their best, otherwise it would be terrible if they didnt make it to the next round. [Ye Banglans score is really very good, but she doesnt seem to be planning to specialize in calligraphy in the future? "Huh?" Xie Linyuan stared at the screen, a little confused, "The handwriting of the junior sister is far worse than what she usually writes with her pen." In addition to practicing swordsmanship and drinking, playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting are also among his few hobbies. As an expert, he could naturally see the difference between this calligraphy and the calligraphy Ye Banlan usually practiced. Practicing calligraphy is already casual, but in Xie Linyuan''s opinion, this handwriting is even more casual. "Why, the sword master who walks the world and has countless enemies doesn''t know how to keep his trump card?" Hua Yingyue raised her eyebrows, "Since you can easily win without using all your strength, why do you have to use all your strength?" Xie Linyuan said helplessly: "I thought this statement was sufficient in terms of martial arts." "No, that''s how everything is said." Hua Yingyue''s eyes were heavy, "Alan got the top score in liberal arts with full marks in the college entrance examination, so he is the target of public criticism. There is nothing wrong with those who cherish the jade, but it will bring disaster. You have forgotten the Global Center. " After hearing this, Xie Linyuan''s expression gradually became serious. He has been walking around the world all year round, so he doesn''t know that things like murder and robbery happen all the time. The emergence of genius will indeed be recruited by all parties. But there are many more geniuses who have been obliterated midway through their growth. Such open and secret fighting led to the decline of martial arts wizards for a period of time. "Did Miss Ye not use all her strength?" Xiang Shaoyu also asked, "Look, the six words at the bottom of this poem, ''holding the long tassel, binding the clouds'', are obviously too casual." Presumably the extra points were deducted precisely because of this sentence. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him and said noncommittally, "You have sharp eyes." "Of course." Xiang Shaoyu fanned, "I also have a lot of Fuguang''s original works in my collection. For me, calligraphy and painting are the most basic things that I must learn." Huo Yunyi hesitated for a moment: "You mean, Miss Ye has retained her strength?" "This is a piece of writing practice." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Let''s continue reading." The happiest person on the field is Fu Qiao. She also believes that the contestants will use their full strength in the first round. Since Ye Banglan''s score is lower than hers, it will always be lower than hers. Fu Qiao straightened her chest. She knew that Mr. Fu was watching today''s game in the box, and she would definitely prove to him that she was the one who should inherit everything he had! There is no doubt that both Fu Qiao and Ye Turn Lan have entered the second round. The third person is also a girl and writes about cold body. Although Su Xubai scored more than 90 points, he was still eliminated. He came down the stage in despair, and even when Su''s mother, who was waiting outside, called him, he didn''t respond immediately. "Xu Bai, don''t be discouraged. Your opponent this time is too strong." Su''s mother comforted him, "Miss Fu Qiao is Fu Lao''s granddaughter. It''s normal that she can''t compete with her." Su Xubai said nothing. Mother Su paused and then asked, "Xu Bai, you know Miss Ye, right?" Hearing Su''s mother ask this, Su Xubai was in a trance for a moment. At the beginning, Ye Banlan was just a transfer student in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School who got into the school through connections. However, just one year later, even his mother actually called him "Miss Ye". How could it change so much? It was completely turned upside down. "Xu Bai?" Mother Su called again, "Are you listening?" Su Xubai forced himself to come back to his senses. He lowered his head and said, "Well, Mom, we are all from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." "Why haven''t I heard you mention Miss Overnight?" Su''s mother gave him a reproachful look, "Why did mother tell you? You must make friends with such people early, otherwise it will be difficult in the future." Su Xubai pursed her lower lip, looking a little embarrassed. Of course he didn''t dare to say that he and Xue Yiwei had publicly rejected Ye Turning the Lag together, and they had always thought that she was a sensationalist who wanted to compete in any field. "Neither you nor your father have any medical talent. It''s okay in your generation. We can still provide you with resources, but what about the future?" Mother Su babbled, "You must get to know more people like Miss Ye before you can The road is wide and we are all from the same school. After the competition is over, I will accompany you to invite Miss Ye to come to your home." "Mom, no!" Su Xubai blurted out. Seeing his abnormal attitude, Su''s mother narrowed her eyes: "Xu Bai, are you hiding something from me?" "I..." Su Xubai''s voice was a little weak, so he had to change the subject in a hurry, "Mom, I saw Su Xueqing yesterday." "Su Xueqing?" Mother Su''s expression changed, "Are you sure she showed up in Yunjing?" "Yes." Su Xubai lowered his head, "I advised her to leave, but she didn''t listen." "Okay, you don''t have to worry about this anymore." Mother Su''s eyes became more calculating, "Mom will take care of it." ** The second round of competition is about to begin, and Ye Banglan is waiting in the waiting area. "Ye Turn the Lan, you can''t win against me." Fu Qiao stepped forward and sneered in a low voice, "You can''t separate the relationship between me and grandpa." Ye Banlan tilted his head: "Have you eaten garlic today?" Fu Qiao was stunned: "What?" Her expression went blank for a moment, and she obviously couldn''t understand why Ye Banlan suddenly said such a sentence. "The tone is loud." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Stay away from me." "Ye Zhuan Lan, you..." Fu Qiao jumped in anger. Just when she was about to curse, there was a "dang--" and the bell rang, signaling the start of the second round. "Wait!" Fu Qiao glanced at her angrily, "I''m defeated!" The second round requires contestants to write in a different font than the first round. This restriction is indeed a great difficulty for the contestants. Fu Qiao only specialized in Fu Ti, and the other girl also specialized in Han Ti. The two of them unanimously chose words other than the three major fonts, which was very safe. Ye Banglan picked up the pen and without any thought, dipped it in ink and dropped it on the rice paper. This time, she wrote a blood letter left on the city wall by Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen before his death in 1723 of the Chinese calendar - "I have no shame to face my ancestors, and I have to sacrifice my dead body in exchange for my people..." In just a few sentences, Night Turning the Tide was a bit difficult to write. After she slowly exhaled, she wrote the last eight words "The sun and moon are above, and they will always shine on China." Ye Banglan put down the pen and slowly calmed down the violent emotions in his heart. Fu Qiao glanced at her and snorted coldly. It''s just a matter of writing a word. To be able to breathe so quickly is really a waste of time. When the time is up, the three words are displayed in front of the judges and the live broadcast screen at the same time. The first thing that 90% of the audience saw was Ye Turnlan''s characters, because her handwriting was very outstanding. [Wait a minute, isnt this a cold body? ! [She can support the body, but can also cool the body? Is she a pervert? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 543 incredible! Bet【1 update】 Chapter 543 Unbelievable! Bet1 update Futi and Hanti are two completely different fonts, and almost no one learns these two fonts at the same time. After all, Fuguang and Han Yunsheng''s life experiences are completely different, and their personalities are also very different. Characters often best reflect a person''s temperament, experience, etc. This also leads to the fact that basically no one can master cold body and supporting body at the same time. It''s just that the Calligraphy Association really has such a genius, who is proficient in cold body and supporting body at the same time. But the reason why a genius is a genius is that when he is born, his talent is already far beyond that of others. Seeing the words "Ye Turns the Slope", the judges were all shocked. "The little girl is still cold..." "At her age, it''s really good for her to be able to write such words." "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable." Fu Qiao''s expression also changed. She really didn''t expect that Ye Turning would still feel cold. I have to admit that the reason why the three major fonts are the three largest is because they really dominate other fonts. Especially when these three words are placed together, even Fu Qiao writes very well, but the first thing everyone sees is only the middle word. Another girl looked at Ye Turning''s work, with a bit of surprise and admiration flashing in her eyes. But after taking a closer look, the girl discovered some clues. She could tell that Ye Turning the River''s skills were extremely strong, and even she was far inferior. But with such a strong foundation, this word seems a bit too frivolous, and there is always a sense of disharmony. Even the girls can see it, and so can the judges. They were a little regretful, because Ye Turning could have written this picture better. But the three major fonts are indeed stronger than other fonts, which is beyond reproach. There is no doubt that in the second round, Ye Turning won the first place. Night Turning the Tide is awesome! He actually beat Fu Qiao! Oh, what a pity! No wonder her support skills were still a little off, because she devoted another part of her energy to learning the cold style, and as a result, the cold style was also a little worse! [If Ye Banglan could only specialize in one type of font, it is no exaggeration to say that she would definitely be better than Fu Qiao. Who is her teacher? What do you think, let her learn cold body and support body at the same time? Doesnt this harm people? [Lets not talk about the fonts. I didnt expect to see Emperor Yongshuns last words at a youth calligraphy competition. I was really touched... because so few people mentioned him. [Emperor Yongshun was only sixteen years old when he committed suicide! What was I doing when I was sixteen? [You cannot ignore Emperor Yongshun just because Taizu Zhaozong, King Yan and Princess Yongning are too glorious. He really did a very good job. The chairman looked at the rising number of real-time viewers in the live broadcast room and couldn''t help but take a breath: "This Miss Ye... is really incredible." On the side, the secretary asked tentatively: "What do you mean?" "She is not only helping us promote calligraphy, but also promoting the history and culture of China." The chairman said, "The last words of Emperor Yongshun are only mentioned briefly in junior high school history books, and they will not be discussed systematically." Just because that year, the experience of China Continent was too painful, and many, many people were lost. And among these people, most of them can''t even leave their names in the history books. A page turned in a history book, a description of a few hundred words, is already a person''s magnificent life. "I see." The secretary understood and smiled, "Miss Ye must have had the same intention in participating in "Collection of China"." "Many people say that today''s younger generation is a defeated generation, but I don''t think so." The chairman said slowly, "I believe that they will create a better future." ** On the other side, inside the box. Rong Qi couldn''t help being slightly shocked: "No wonder Brother Yan believes in Miss Ye so much. She is actually proficient in cold body and support body at the same time." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly but did not answer. "I still think Miss Ye should be our Xiang family member." Xiang Shaoyu said slowly, "Look, in the two rounds of the competition, she wrote a poem by Ning Taizu and the last words of Emperor Yongshun. There are many heroes in history. , Why dont other families have such treatment? Hearing these words, Rong Qi and Huo Yunyi both looked at him with complicated expressions, and unanimously thought that Xiang Shaoyu was daydreaming. "Tell me, what will Miss Ye write about the third round of the championship and runner-up competition?" Xiang Shaoyu closed his fan, "Written about Taizu and Emperor Yongshun. I guess she will write about the next one. Write about Princess Yongning. Yan Tingfeng finally said: "I don''t think so." "Why not?" Xiang Shaoyu snorted slightly, "The settlement is not Princess Yongning, but also my Xiang family, do you want to bet?" Of course he would bet with Yan Tingfeng if he was sure of it. "A bet?" Yan Tingfeng smiled suddenly and said calmly, "Okay, what''s the bet?" Xiang Shaoyu raised his eyes and looked at him: "What do you want? You don''t seem to be interested in many things." "There is a piece of Xuantian Jade in the Qianyuan Treasure House." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "I want it." "What?!" Xiang Shaoyu almost jumped up, "You really don''t want it anymore, you want to be shocking. I can''t decide whether Xuantian Yu will stay or go." Yan Tingfeng still looked calm and composed: "So are you still betting?" "Bet, of course I have to bet." Xiang Shaoyu leaned back, "This is a rare opportunity to win against you." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Then what do you want?" "I want a favor from you." Xiang Shaoyu waved his fan, "Will you give it or not?" Hearing these words, Huo Yunyi had no reaction, and Rong Qi took a deep look at Xiang Shaoyu. A favor from Master Shenxiao is indeed very valuable. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng slowly took a sip of tea, "That''s the bet." "Yun Yi and Brother Rong are both here. You and I can''t go back on our word." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Then let''s wait and see the next third round." "Binghe." Yan Tingfeng said suddenly. "Young Master!" Binghe quietly entered the box, "What are your orders?" "Go to the Calligraphy Association and buy the two calligraphy paintings by Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng said with a faint expression, "I don''t care how much it costs." Binghe clasped his fists: "Yes!" It wasn''t until Binghe left the box that Xiang Shaoyu suddenly realized: "Why are you moving so fast?!" Before he even had the idea, Yan Tingfeng had already sent someone to do it? Yan Tingfeng glanced at him and smiled leisurely: "Do you know why the latecomers come first?" Xiang Shaoyu was slightly confused: "Why?" Yan Tingfeng did not answer, but drank tea quietly. Because he fights and robs. ** At this moment, in the lounge at the back. Only then did Fu Qiao realize that she was a little panicked and her palms were sweating. Before this calligraphy finals, she thought that Ye Turning the Lan was just a show of force, and she was lucky enough to be appreciated by Mr. Fu Lao. But today she realized that Ye Banlan was really capable. She asked herself, if she learned support body and cold body at the same time, she would never reach the level of turning the tide at night. Could she really lose the championship in the calligraphy finals this time? No...this is not allowed! "Miss Fuqiao, the third round of the competition is about to begin. You have sweated a lot. Drink a glass of hot water to replenish your fluids." The assistant handed her a glass of water. But Fu Qiao was very impatient: "If you''re not in the mood, leave me alone." "Miss Fuqiao, you don''t have to worry about the competition." As if he could see her inner thoughts, the assistant smiled, "Your status in the calligraphy world is far beyond that of Turning the Tide at Night. Among the judges here today, who doesnt know that you are Mr. Fu Laos granddaughter? "So what if you know?" Fu Qiao sneered, "Maybe they plan to..." At this point, her words suddenly stopped and her eyes lit up. Yes, she is the granddaughter of Mr. Fu Lao. Such a background cannot be compared to Ye Turning. Seeing that her mood had calmed down, the assistant smiled again: "Don''t be angry, there will be a live broadcast later." The third round of competition will be broadcast live from beginning to end, that is to say, the contestants will be under everyone''s sight from the moment they pick up their pen and dip their ink. This is the first time even Fu Qiao has experienced this type of competition. After drinking the water and relaxing her mood, she strode out of the lounge and entered the competition area. Ye turned the tide and walked slowly, not too hastily, and stepped onto the central stage. Long tables and pens, ink, paper and inkstones were prepared on both sides for contestants to write. [There is no limited font this time. Guess, Ye Banlan will write support body or cold body? [Lets write Han Ti. After all, Fu Qiao must write Fu Qiao. Its too difficult to surpass Fu Qiao in Fu Ti. [Everyone gets out of the way, I just guessed Yongning style, this is the only one missing from the three major fonts! Chapter 544 Amazing! I won’t play with you anymore [2 updates] Chapter 544 is stunning! I wont play with you anymore [2 updates] [Dont tell me, the Yongning Body is between the Cold Body and the Support Body. If Ye Banlan knows the Cold Body and the Support Body, then she really might have the Yongning Body! [Impossible, although Yongning style is indeed between these two fonts, it is precisely because of this that Yongning style is difficult to practice and absolutely impossible. [Hey, Princess Yongning is really a genius. No one knows how she could write such words at such a young age. "clang-!" The bell rang again, and the final showdown finally began. The screen was divided into two, with Fu Qiao on one side and Ye Turning the Blue on the other. They both started writing at the same time and needed to stop writing within a specified time. Ye Tuanlan''s movements were slow and unhurried. She swiped her pen and wrote the first sentence on the rice paper. Taiyi doctor, resurrected from the dead and competing with the sky! [Are you going to write a verdict on the six major sects? ! [Ye Turning the Waves Why still write about supporting body? I''m not talking about her. If she writes Han Ti, her chances of winning first place are about 50-50 compared to Fu Qiao. Wouldn''t she be doomed if she writes Fu Qiao? She doesn''t understand what Tian Ji horse racing is at all! [Yes, why not write about cold body? [layman, dont fart, what do you know about supporting the body? You can only tell that this is a supporting body, but can you tell how deep the foundation is? The audience in the live broadcast room is watching the writing of "Ye Turning the Tide", and the judges can naturally see it too. One of the judges suddenly widened his eyes and felt extremely incredible: "This, this..." If it can be said that in the first round of the previous competition, Ye Banlan''s body support was enough to make people shine, and he is definitely the best among the younger generation. So, now the words she wrote under the live broadcast camera can be directly entered into the youth section of the Calligraphy Association''s collection! How could a person make such rapid progress in just a few dozen minutes? Then there is only one explanation. In the first round of the competition, Ye Turning also hid his strength! The judges looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Of course they could see that Ye Banlan''s hand support was even better than Fu Qiao''s. But Fu Qiao is the granddaughter of Mr. Fu Lao. She has already become famous and has a high status in the calligraphy world. Todays number one is... "President?" The headset in the chief judge''s right ear received the notification. He frowned and sighed, "Okay, I understand. With Miss Ye''s age, she can participate again next year. This year she will be able to participate again." Sharpen her spirit and she might be able to achieve better results next time. When the other judges heard this, they all understood. The president obviously also saw that Ye Banlan was supporting Fu Qiao, so he called urgently and asked them to give the first place to Fu Qiao. "But..." one of the judges breathed out, "This is a live broadcast, let us cheat on the spot?" Another judge shook his head: "Miss Fu Qiao also wrote very well. Giving her first place is not cheating." The number one in this session can only be Fu Qiao. The others had no idea what was happening, and they all stared closely at Ye''s actions to turn the tide. "No, it''s still a little bit worse." Xie Linyuan frowned, "Junior sister still didn''t use her full strength." "In the first round, A Lan only guaranteed that she could advance to the second round." Hua Yingyue wrote lightly, "At the same time, she can know how strong her opponent is. After knowing that, in the final showdown, she All you need to do is write a word that overwhelms the opponent, and there is no need to use your full strength." The position where Princess Yongning is sitting is the same as the deputy prince. The word "hidden" to describe her is too shallow. In the box, Yan Tingfeng put down his cup and said calmly: "You have lost. I am willing to admit defeat. At this time tomorrow, take me to get the Xuantian Jade." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." He closed his eyes and opened them again in despair, hoping very much that the way he opened them was wrong. But it was obviously of no use, because Ye Banglan had already written the second sentence. -Those who are too plain know the will of God from above and the human heart from below! These twelve words made Rong Qi slightly moved. Isn''t this the pinnacle that every successor of Taisu Meridian wants to reach? Huo Yunyi frowned and did not let go until the third sentence appeared. -The master of military planning shoots out his spear like a dragon, shaking the world! Seeing Shen Cejun''s verdict, Huo Yunyi''s eyebrows finally relaxed: "I think this is the best sentence written by Miss Ye." He doesn''t know calligraphy, but as long as it''s written about Shen Cejun, it''s excellent. Turning the Tide at Night is still writing. - Heavenly Musician, when the strings vibrate with five notes, all the ghosts and gods will be startled! -The Penglai Immortal, soaring thousands of miles, has unparalleled profound knowledge! - Beiming magician, the yin and yang are reversed, and the stars are subverted! [Wow, the six major sects are indeed the six major sects. These sentences are so cool! [Ye Banlan is indeed the top scorer in liberal arts this year, and he even understands the history of Jianghu so deeply. [She hasnt stopped writing yet! Hasnt the six-sentence sentence been written already? What else to write? ] On the screen, Ye Banglan paused with his pen, and then slowly wrote eight words. Master Shenxiao, number one in the world. "Thump, thump, thump." At this moment, Yan Tingfeng clearly heard the heartbeat in his left chest. It was very violent, as if the heart was about to jump out, with a weightless feeling of falling into the sky, which actually made people feel unreal. The best in the world... It has been a long, long time since he heard anyone say this about him. [The master of Shenxiao''s martial arts is still above the six major sects. There is no problem in saying that he is the best in the world. [Uh, dont you all read the history of Jianghu? Many historians have inferred that the owner of the Shenxiao Tower defected to the enemy in the battle of ten thousand armies, which led to the fall of Shenzhou so quickly. [It has been inferred for so long, what evidence is there? Anyway, I dont believe it. [Master Shenxiao is not a good person to begin with. Dont you know how many people he has killed? [At that time, the world was in turmoil. Either you would kill me or I would kill you. Can''t you still save your life? Turning the Tide at Night finally came to fruition. This word is also great. Two minutes later, Fu Qiao also finished writing. She raised her neck, full of confidence. Next is the time for the judges to discuss, but in fact there is no need to discuss at all, the result has already been decided. But after all, it is a live broadcast, so you still have to look good. Two minutes later, the chief judge picked up the microphone: "Both of them are talents in our calligraphy field. It is an eye-opener for us old guys. They are very good! It is also a bit difficult for us to choose a work. He paused and continued: "But a competition is a competition, there must be a winner or a loser. I declare that the champion of this year''s Youth Calligraphy Finals is -" "Fuqiao! Congratulations!" Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes already cold. "What? Fu Qiao?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "Did I hear correctly? I can tell who writes well. These judges have been in the Calligraphy Association for so long, can''t they tell?" [It has to be Fu Qiao. As I said earlier, Fu Qiao is the first heir to Fu Ti. [Congratulations to Qiao Qiao! Jojo is so awesome! [What does Calligraphy Association mean? Abusing power for personal gain? Its clear that Night Turns the Tide is better written! Why was the first place given to Fu Qiao? [Layers, please shut up. Dont make blind comments if you dont understand calligraphy! This calligraphy is very well written by Ye Turning the Waves! Fu Qiao smiled and raised his chin towards Ye Wanlan, his eyes full of arrogance. When he saw the words "Ye Banglan", Fu Qiao''s face had already turned pale. As a student of body support, how could she not see that Ye Turning''s skills were above hers? Fortunately, the Calligraphy Association gave her the final championship. Then she has won the night and turned the tide! The award ceremony also took place directly, and the judges put away the two paintings and prepared to send them to the collection. However, an accident that they didn''t expect happened at this time. "For a competition for teenagers, if it cannot be fair, then there is no need to participate." Ye Banlan did not take the runner-up trophy, but picked up the words she wrote, "I don''t want to see It''s insulting to me that my name appears in such an organization." As soon as the words fell, the whole place was in an uproar! The judges could no longer hold back their laughter. Yes, today''s game is indeed unfair, they admit it. However, the authority of the Calligraphy Association cannot be challenged by a little girl who turns the tide at night. In fact, this kind of thing happens often, and there is no fairness in this society. But there is no way, without a certain background and background, you can only suffer the loss of being dumb. One of the judges held back his anger and asked, "Miss Ye, what do you mean?" Ye Banlan turned his head and smiled: "I don''t mean to play with you." In some aspects, Qingqing is indeed the same as Sister Lan! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 545 Ye Banglan: Do I need it? 【1 update】 Chapter 545 Turning the Tide at Night: Do I need it? 1 update She spoke calmly, with a slight smile, as calm as if she wanted to go to a teahouse to drink tea. But the momentum contained in this simple sentence is very compelling. The judges, who had never expected that Ye Banglan would say this so bluntly, were all shocked to the spot. Their faces were full of disbelief, and they stared at Ye Turning the Lantern with wide eyes. There was a moment of silence in the entire scene, and even the barrage in the live broadcast room was empty at this time. The first person to react was the backstage staff, who urgently stopped the live broadcast. The live broadcast room turned into a black screen, but the few words he said to turn the tide the night before had already been heard by the audience. [Did I hear wrongly? Retire directly from the competition at the awards ceremony? ? ! [Crazy, Ye Turn the Tide, who does she think she is? Is she really so sure that she can write better than Fu Qiao? [Ive already said that people who can only recognize the font as a support body should comment! [One word, cool! Two words, so handsome! Three words, Ye Jie Gang! [The Calligraphy Association is definitely practicing favoritism, but anyone who has a deep understanding of it and has studied Fu Ti will not fail to see who writes well. [Its chilling... I always thought the Calligraphy Association was fair and just. The chairman, who had been watching the competition in the box, never expected that something would go wrong at the last minute. He was also anxious: "Miss Ye obviously wrote better, why didn''t she get the first place? Go and see what happened. Something happened! The secretary responded and left in a hurry for only two minutes. "Chairman, it''s what the president means." The secretary was a little embarrassed, "Miss Fu Qiao is the granddaughter of Mr. Fu Lao, so they..." "What?!" The chairman was a little unbelievable, "Just because of this?" The secretary lowered his head, said no more, and just nodded silently. "The president is confused!" The chairman said, "Calligraphy, which represents China''s traditional culture, how can you give awards to random people just because of something like this? This will destroy the credibility of the Calligraphy Association!" The secretary has been with the chairman for many years and naturally knows this clearly. "Isn''t the president already able to be so authoritarian because the Calligraphy Association has been established for a long time?" The secretary hesitated and whispered, "But this time, even if the first prize is awarded to Miss Fu Qiao, after a while , the matter has passed, the president must have thought so. " The chairman fell silent and repeated: "He is really an old fool!" Not only in the circle of calligraphy, but also in other circles that have been passed down for a long time, the top resources and honors are only occupied by a small number of people, and then passed down from generation to generation. Indeed, similar things have long been commonplace. At most, they caused some turmoil of resistance at the time, but then everything was calm. Today''s award is not just a decision made by the president of the Calligraphy Association, but by a small group of people in the calligraphy circle. But with such a genius as Ye Tuanlan, is he really going to let the calligraphy world suffer this much? If we only care about the immediate interests, should we ignore the long-term inheritance of calligraphy? At the competition site, the live broadcast was completely terminated and the photographers also left. "Miss Ye, you must know that by doing this, you are openly opposing the calligraphy world." One of the judges kindly advised in a low voice, "If you want to make a name for yourself in the calligraphy world in the future, it will be difficult, or even impossible." Any teacher will accept you. Ye Banglan still looked calm and composed, and she even deepened her smile: "Do I need it?" It wasn''t a mocking tone, but it made all the judges feel embarrassed. Since Ye Banglan didn''t use her full strength in the first round, who can prove that she used her full strength in the final showdown? "Ye Bandan, what are you so arrogant about?" Fu Qiao was shocked and angry, "The results of the calligraphy association''s evaluation were made by many elders, but you were not selected, so you do this? You are so disrespectful to your opponent, I think you are I dont want to be in the calligraphy world anymore! "Opponent?" Ye Banlan didn''t look at her, turned around and left, "You''re not qualified yet." To be an opponent, you must have a certain level of strength. The girl held the scroll and left openly, leaving only an angry Fu Qiao and the embarrassed judges. Because it was a live broadcast, what happened at the Youth Calligraphy Finals quickly swept through all major social media platforms. #calligraphyfinals, unfair# #ҹ Turn the tide, support the body# #ҹ Turn the Lan: I wont play with you anymore# [Hey, the Calligraphy Association made a joke today. After finally holding a live broadcast of the competition, the contestants were slapped in the face and quit the competition. [Ye Banlan fought against the entire Calligraphy Association on her own. Well... I don''t know whether to call her too brave or reckless. [I have a hunch... Although Ye Turns the Lan''s behavior is not wrong, she will probably be banned by the calligraphy community for doing so. [Young people still can''t keep their temper. They should not lose their temper over this kind of thing. You will know when you get older. Outside the calligraphy association''s competition venue, the sun was shining brightly. The sunshine diluted the air-conditioning caused by the competition, and the cheerful sounds of birds chirping could be heard in my ears. "Principal, I''m sorry, but I still haven''t been able to fulfill my agreement with you." Ye Banlan was on the phone with the principal of No. 7 Middle School. "I withdrew from this year''s calligraphy finals and did not receive the award." "No-no no no! You did very well, very well." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said hurriedly, "I have been watching the live broadcast. Unfair things have to be brought up. You must not let yourself be wronged." Being patient for a while can indeed bring peace and tranquility, but the more you tolerate it, the more you end up being bullied again and again. China has had a "rebellious spirit" since ancient times. It is not rebellion or rebellion, but the courage to resist and fight and never admit defeat. And young people always have to move up. "Classmate Ye, I was worried that you were feeling bad, and I was about to call you to comfort you." The principal of No. 7 Middle School smiled, "But then I thought about it, I was overthinking it. When have you ever felt internally conflicted?" Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "I will accept your compliment. I wonder how the enrollment will be this year?" "It''s great!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School brightened up when he mentioned this. "After the high school entrance examination, many students and parents came to ask. We will definitely reach the enrollment quota this year." Ye Banlan chatted with the principal of No. 7 Middle School for a few more words before ending the call. "Xiao Wan." Someone called her from behind. Ye Turned back and nodded slightly towards Yan Tingfeng: "Listen." "It''s very well written, I like it very much." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Don''t take the calligraphy association''s evaluation to heart." "I have never cared about fame and fortune." Ye Banlan raised his head, looked at the falling sunshine, and said lightly, "I just think about how many people have been treated unfairly when I encounter this kind of thing. " Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark. "Miss Ye." Another voice said with a smile, "Yun Yi can''t speak easily. I''m here to help him ask for this new calligraphy you wrote. We all think it''s very good. Yun Yi wants to buy this calligraphy. , hanging in the study." Rong Qi asked a question: "Brother Huo...does he have a study room?" Huo Yunyi said expressionlessly: "..." There isn''t one now, but when he goes back he can ask the Huo family to build one for him right away. Hearing this, Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows, and just as she was about to say something, her hand was held down by Yan Tingfeng''s slightly cold hand: "Xiao Wan, I want it too, do I have priority?" He looked at her with his beautiful phoenix eyes, and his long eyelashes blinked, like the thin wings of a butterfly, flapping gently. Ye Banlan paused for three seconds, then stuffed the scroll in his hand into his arms: "You don''t need to buy it. If you want it, I''ll give it to you." "You are not a descendant of the six sects, so why do you insist on buying this set of calligraphy?" Xiang Shaoyu said silently, "You have already bought two sets, why don''t you leave one set for your brothers?" "No." Yan Tingfeng put the scroll away slowly. Xiang Shaoyu: "..." He has never seen such a domineering person like Yan Tingfeng! Rong Qi, the only one who knew the truth, shook his head gently. This painting has the words "Lord of Shenxiao, number one in the world". How could Yan Tingfeng refuse? "If Mr. Huo likes it, I can write a word about Shence Army when I get back." Ye Banlan smiled lightly. "Okay." Huo Yunyi, who was originally decadent, cheered up, "Thank you, Miss Ye." "What about me?" Xiang Shaoyu pointed at himself, "I want to ask Miss Ye for a word related to Princess Yongning." Ye Puanlan did not refuse: "Okay." "Although I don''t care, it won''t affect anything, but the matter of the Calligraphy Association cannot be left alone." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Who should win the award? There can be no partiality." Xiang Shaoyu also said coldly: "Of course." ** Because he went to the hospital in the morning, Mr. Fu Lao was not able to see the game. As soon as he left the hospital, he hurried over. "Mr. Fu Lao, congratulations to your granddaughter for winning first place in this calligraphy competition and winning the first place again." When the vice president saw him, he stood up and said respectfully. Mr. Fu Lao nodded and said, "Where is the work?" "Here it is." The vice president quickly took out Fu Qiao''s calligraphy, "Please take a look. Miss Fu Qiao''s skill has improved a lot." Mr. Fu Lao nodded: "I''m asking about Ye Xiaoyou''s works. Where are they?" Chapter 546 Complaint, Brother Yan protects his shortcomings [2 updates] Chapter 546 Complaint, Brother Yan protects his shortcomings [2 updates] As soon as these words came out, the vice president''s expression suddenly became startled, and he even spoke more cautiously: "You... do you know Miss Ye?" Being able to make Mr. Fu Lao say the title "little friend" shows how much he appreciates Ye Turning the Tide. Mr. Fu Lao nodded slightly: "At that time, she was recording "Collection of China" in Fengyuan. It happened that she played a few games of chess with the old man and helped me solve a few endgames." "So that''s it." The vice-president mentioned it but still didn''t feel relieved, "You and Miss Ye are friends through chess." How should he tell Mr. Fu Lao that Ye Tuanlan retired from the competition in public and left without even taking the trophy? Moreover, the works she wrote were also taken away. Also because Ye Turnan was too arrogant and publicly challenged the authority of the Calligraphy Association, the president and many senior officials were furious and prepared to ban her in the calligraphy community. Mr. Fu Lao stared at the vice president, his cloudy eyes gradually becoming sharper. "Please wait a moment. Miss Ye''s calligraphy has been borrowed by other members for circulation." The vice president finally choked out a sentence, "I''ll go see if they have finished reading it." Mr. Fu Lao laughed instead: "Don''t worry, let them take a good look. I have free time these days. Of course, good calligraphy must be shared by everyone." After hearing this, the vice president breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "You finally come to Yunjing. Can I have someone show you the collection over the years?" "Okay." Mr. Fu Lao did not refuse, "I will rest first." "You rest!" the vice-president said hurriedly, "I''ll call someone over right now." He left the lounge, patted his chest, and felt lingering fear. Fortunately, Mr. Fu Lao doesn''t go online at all. I didn''t know that this matter has already caused a stir on major social media platforms today. The most urgent thing is that they have to quickly get the work of Ye Turning back! Otherwise, even if we delay further, it won''t last long. "President, something happened!" The vice-president hurried to the president''s office, "Fu Lao is here!" "Then why don''t you invite us over quickly?" The president pushed up his glasses and showed a smile, "Ms. Fu Qiao defends the championship, Fu Lao must be very happy." "Fu Lao came to see Miss Ye''s calligraphy work." The vice president was very worried, "But the work is not in our hands at all." "Who?" The president frowned, "That night to turn the tide? She knows Fu Lao?" The vice president briefly stated: "President, we have to get her entry back as soon as possible and show it to Fu Lao." "Okay." The president was not impatient, "Go and get her work back." "Do you want this... directly?" the vice-president asked tentatively, "You have also seen her reaction at the competition. She will definitely not agree." "If she doesn''t agree, let her go!" The president slammed the document in his hand on the table and sneered, "I am not the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, nor is it Yunjing University. I am spoiling her?" The vice president fell silent for a moment. "If she doesn''t show it, she will never make a name for herself in calligraphy in this life." The president looked coldly, "Genius? Humph, I have seen many such arrogant geniuses, but even if they are geniuses, I don''t No matter how talented you are, its useless. The vice president hesitated to speak: "But president, she obviously and Fu Lao..." "A friend I made while playing chess or my own granddaughter, which one is more important, you can''t tell the difference, or I can''t help you?" The president became impatient, "Why don''t you hurry up and go?" The vice president thought about it, so he passed on the order. ** Lin''s house. "Alan, if we quit the game, we will quit the game. You are right. Anyone who wants to participate in such an unfair competition can do so." Lin Huaijin was also very angry. "You are tired after competing all morning. Take a rest." , uncle will cook for you." Ye Banglan nodded: "Thank you, uncle, I''m fine and I''m not tired." "You have to eat even if you are not tired." Lin Huaijin said, "Be obedient." The door closes. "The judges of the Calligraphy Association are blind!" Qing Yunpei was already cursing, "This is the original work of Her Royal Highness the Princess!" The heart-protecting bracelet also said coldly: "Those who are short-sighted can already see the end of their lifetime." Although Hua Yingyue couldn''t hear the conversation between the antiques, she could feel it. She pointed at the heart-protecting bracelet and asked Ye Zhuanlan: "What did this little bracelet say to you?" "I''m scolding the Calligraphy Association." Ye Banlan smiled lightly. "That''s a good scold. You''ve been with me for a long time, and you follow my temper." Hua Yingyue touched her chin, "Those people have no idea that back then, a piece of your calligraphy was worth a thousand dollars." Princess Yongning passed away too early, and her calligraphy treasures are not much left in the world. "Hey, when I mentioned Junior Sister''s calligraphy treasure, I remembered one thing." Xie Linyuan said thoughtfully, "Master Shenxiao, I once wanted to ask you for a calligraphy treasure." "Oh?" Hua Yingyue said with great interest, "He is a martial arts leader and is also interested in calligraphy?" "Presumably he is not only interested in Mo Bao, but also Princess Yongning." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms, "It''s a pity that at that time, the junior sister had already..." Ye Banglan didn''t have any special reaction, he just smiled and said, "If I had known earlier, I would have given him a piece of writing." "It''s a pity, there are no what-ifs in life." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "I guess he regrets it too." Ye Banglan looked calm. Yes, there is no if in this world. So in this life, she can''t make a mistake every step of the way. "Xiao Wan?" The door to the room was lightly knocked, "Can I come in?" Ye Banlan raised his head: "The door is unlocked, come in." The door was pushed open and Yan Tingfeng walked in. He was holding a plate with snacks and tea in his hand. Hua Yingyue, who had a panoramic view of this scene, said: "It''s very considerate. Some people should learn from it." "Hey -" Xie Linyuan was shot unexpectedly, "What did you say to me? You should have said it to Yan Shunhua, but that guy Yan Shunhua is more considerate, right?" "I want you to learn how to apologize when you meet the Master of Fanyin Palace in the future." Hua Yingyue clicked her tongue, "Otherwise..." Xie Linyuan''s expression froze: "Junior sister, have you told me?" However, there is some truth in what King Qin said, and he should learn from it. "Sit down." Ye Banglan took the tea from Yan Tingfeng''s hand and smiled, "Don''t worry, today''s events will have no impact on me." "I made a special trip to thank Xiao Wan for giving me that calligraphy." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, "I like the judgments of the six sects very much." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "You only like the six major sects? Don''t you like Shenxiao Tower?" "I like it too." Yan Tingfeng''s expression remained unchanged and his smile was gentle, "I like all the books written by Xiaowan." Xie Linyuan watched with cold eyes and silently remembered a move in his heart. Say sweet words and flatter others more. "I always like to hear compliments on me." Ye Banlan nodded, "But this one is just a practice. After a few days, I will write another one seriously." Yan Tingfeng still smiled: "Okay." Just at this moment, Lin Huaijin''s angry roar came from downstairs: "Go away, you still want to take the work back? There is no way to engage in fraud for personal gain!" Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng looked at each other and went downstairs together. Someone from the Calligraphy Association came to the Lin family and wanted to take back Ye Turnlan''s calligraphy works. Lin Huaijin held a broom and refused to let them in at all: "Get out of here!" "Miss Ye." Seeing Ye Turning Out, the middle-aged man said politely, "Mr. Fu Lao wants to see your work, so you''d better leave it to us." There was no respect in the words, and they were full of threats. "Hello, Mr. Fu Lao." Yan Tingfeng dialed Mr. Fu Lao''s phone number directly. "I have Xiao Wan''s entry here. If you want to see it, I invite you to Lin''s house to talk about it." Mr. Fu Lao''s expression suddenly became serious: "What''s going on?" "It''s not a big deal." Yan Tingfeng wrote lightly, "It''s just that the result of the competition was unfair and she was threatened. Xiaowan didn''t want her works to be left in the Calligraphy Association." A group of people are about to suffer See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 547 Take it out! This president has also done it [1 update] Chapter 547 Take it out! This president has also done it [1 update] Yan Tingfeng''s words were concise and concise, but how could Mr. Fu Lao not be able to tell the whole story? Although he has long since retired from the Calligraphy Association, and others will not bother him at the library at will, his influence is recognized as number one in the calligraphy world. This is why the president and senior officials of the Calligraphy Association decided to give Fu Qiao the championship of this year''s youth finals, even at the risk of cheating in public. The reason is indeed just because Fu Qiao is the granddaughter of Mr. Fu Lao and is deeply loved by Mr. Fu Lao. But they have all forgotten that Fu Qiao was adopted by Mr. Fu Lao. He usually cherishes his talents the most and will never allow such unfair things to happen. Mr. Fu Lao was so angry that his hands were shaking, but his good cultivation still allowed him to speak calmly and speak clearly: "Little friend Yan, please wait a moment. I will go over to find you after I have dealt with the association''s affairs. Thank you for telling me this." matter." "After helping the old man, I will send someone to pick you up." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Xiao Wan and I have prepared good tea for you and are waiting for your arrival." Xie Linyuan silently memorized the third move. You must learn to complain tactfully so that the effect can be maximized. Sure enough, after Hua Yingyue''s reminder, he learned a lot of new things from this kid today. Yan Tingfeng cut off the call and looked at the people from the Calligraphy Association in front of Lin''s house coldly: "Why don''t you get out?" The three words were plain and simple, with no ups and downs in the tone, but they were extremely compelling. The middle-aged man opened his mouth and wanted to ask if the call just now was really to Fu Lao, but his legs trembled subconsciously and he took a few steps back. Such a conditioned reflex made the middle-aged man himself a little embarrassed. He calmed down and said to Ye Banlan with a sneer: "Miss Ye, be patient when you need to. If you still want to stay in the calligraphy world, just do it." You should abide by the rules of the association!" Mr. Fu Lao has been away from the world for many years. Even the president of the Calligraphy Association does not have his mobile phone number. Can this young man get in touch? What''s going on here? 1 "Rules?" Ye Banlan stood on the steps, lowering his eyes slightly, "I only like to make rules. If you want me to abide by your rules, then show your strength. If not, get out." Either, be better than her, then let her approve. Otherwise, she would just break the rules and restructure. "You, you..." The middle-aged man''s face was distorted with anger, "You are stubborn and unreasonable!" Lin Huaijin picked up the broom again: "Get out of here!" The middle-aged man led several other people away in dejection. "These shameless things." Lin Huaijin was still angry, "How dare you come to us to ask for A Lan''s works. The game has not passed for two hours, but you have forgotten how you treated A Lan on the field!" After scolding, he turned around and said, "Alan, if you have the ability, you might as well get rid of these bullies like the Calligraphy Association, otherwise the calligraphy world will be controlled by them in the future and there will definitely be chaos." Lin Huaijin now has extremely high confidence in Ye Turning the Tide. He believes that his niece is omnipotent and can accomplish anything. "Uncle, this is a matter for the Calligraphy Association, and it naturally needs to be resolved internally." Ye Banlan nodded, "Of course, I can use external forces to break it, but this is Plan B, and it can only be launched after Plan A fails. " "That''s true." Lin Huaijin sighed, "How could I not know that not only the calligraphy circle, but also other circles...all have this kind of ecology." Ye Banlan said calmly: "So, I will still use external force at critical moments." "Okay, A Lan, you go and have a rest." Lin Huaijin said, "I will go on to cook. Your aunt will be back soon. I will call Nie Yu in a while, and we will have a good meal." After washing his hands, he went into the kitchen and picked up the spatula again. But Ye Turnan did not rest, but began to select medicinal materials in the garden. These medicinal materials were all delivered by Zhu Yu last night, and they were very fresh. Yan Tingfeng squatted down beside her: "Is Xiao Wan preparing medicine for Fu Lao?" "Yes." Ye Banlan said, "Fu Lao''s body and bones are very good, but as he gets older, he always has some minor illnesses. I will give him physical therapy, otherwise there will always be people thinking about the old man''s legacy." ** At this moment, the Calligraphy Association. Mr. Fu Lao slammed the teacup on the table, and the tea flowed all over the floor, alarming the people accompanying him. "Fu, Fu Lao?" The director was frightened, "You...are you?" Mr. Fu Lao has always had a good temper. Even if someone accuses him of poor writing in front of him, he will not be angry. But they just watched Mr. Fu Lao get angry after answering a phone call. What happened? "Go and call your president, vice-president, and the judges who are responsible for judging today''s awards... all come to me!" Mr. Fu Lao became completely angry for the first time, "Now, immediately!" Upon hearing this, the director''s heart skipped a beat: "Fu Lao, does today''s award evaluation make you dissatisfied in any way?" But they have already awarded the award to Miss Fu Qiao! "Dissatisfied?" Mr. Fu Lao actually sneered, "Call everyone here! Don''t let me say it a third time!" Five minutes later, except for the president of the calligraphy association, all relevant personnel arrived. They looked at each other, not knowing what happened. "Okay, that''s great." Mr. Fu Lao took a few breaths before speaking slowly, "I haven''t been in the Calligraphy Association for many years, so I didn''t know that the current awards are not based on strength, but on background. Who has the background? The award goes to whoever it is, its really great! "!!" The vice president looked horrified for a moment. Fu Lao was so angry this time, was he seeking justice to turn the tide at night? ! "What do you think? Huh?" Mr. Fu Lao scolded angrily, "This is a calligraphy competition, not some plaything. Is this how you treat it?!" No one dared to breathe. "I don''t know when I need you to award the first place to Qiao Qiao to please me." Mr. Fu Lao closed his eyes, "It seems that in your eyes, I am also a person who is greedy for fame and wealth. " "Help the elderly!" The vice-president became anxious, "We have absolutely no intention of helping the elderly!" If these words spread, the entire calligraphy association will suffer. It is no exaggeration to say that the influence of Mr. Fu Lao on calligraphy is stronger than that of the entire calligraphy association. "That''s not your intention?" Mr. Fu Lao suddenly opened his eyes, "The award evaluation cannot be fair and impartial, and you dare to threaten Xiaoyou Ye. I don''t think you need to continue to stay in the Calligraphy Association!" The vice president opened his mouth wide and looked pale, but he couldn''t say a word. The judges who were in the arena before were all slumped in their chairs, their lips trembling. They actually did bad things with good intentions! I originally thought that awarding the award to Fu Qiao would win the favor of Mr. Fu Lao, but I didn''t expect that Ye Banlan and Mr. Fu Lao would have such a deep friendship. "Where is Yong Dongyue? Why don''t you let him come to see me?" Mr. Fu Lao asked coldly. "Hui, the president has something urgent to do and is out." The vice president was sweating profusely. "He is already on his way back. Go take a look." The last four words were spoken to the director. The director immediately left the conference room and hurriedly went to find the president of the Calligraphy Association. To his relief, he met Yong Dongyue just outside the door. "President, Fu Lao is looking for you." The director didn''t dare to look up at him, but muttered, "Go over there quickly. If you go late, Fu Lao will be angry too." "What are you talking about? Fu Lao is so kind and kind, how can he be angry?" Yong Dongyue gave the director a cold look, "He is always talking bad about Fu Lao behind his back." He straightened his suit tie, smiled, and then walked towards the conference room. But the director couldn''t even cry. In order not to give Ye Banlan fair treatment today, Mr. Fu Lao removed all their positions. Yong Dongyue, the president, may have reached his end. Good morning~~ Chapter 548 Punishment! Announcement hereby! 【2 more】 Chapter 548 Punishment! Announcement hereby! 2 more Having been with Yong Dongyue for many years and being someone he single-handedly promoted, the director clearly knows how snobbish Yong Dongyue is. In order to take the position of president of the Calligraphy Association before the age of fifty, Yong Dongyue did whatever he could. Along the way, he stepped on the hard work of many people throughout their lives. But before Yong Dongyue came to power, he was always good at pretending and knew how to take advantage of the situation. It wasn''t until he became the president of the Calligraphy Association that he began to gradually reveal his face and minions. After many members of the older generation retired, Yong Dongyue began to vigorously develop his power and devoted himself to developing the calligraphy association into his own hall. They all work under Yong Dongyue, and they all have some handles, so they can only listen to Yong Dongyue. In front of a very influential older generation like Mr. Fu Lao, Yong Dongyue would choose to put away his wild ambitions and treat him respectfully. It is estimated that even Yong Dongyue himself would not have thought that he was just doing things according to his habits to please others, but it ended up being self-defeating. Thinking of this, the director only felt funny and relaxed. Even if he loses his position, at least he no longer needs to be oppressed by Yong Dongyue. He lowered his head, followed Yong Dongyue, and returned to the conference room. "Fu Lao, welcome to you..." When he saw that the senior management of the Calligraphy Association and the judges of this youth calligraphy final were there, Yong Dongyue''s expression changed slightly, and he already realized that something was wrong. "Here we come." Mr. Fu Lao said with a calm expression, "There''s no room, so don''t sit down." Hearing these words, Yong Dongyue''s heart skipped a beat, but his face was still full of smiles, and he said respectfully: "I don''t know what Fu Lao is looking for me in such a hurry." Mr. Fu Lao didn''t take his advice at all, and just asked calmly: "Are you going by yourself, or should I send you away?" The entire conference room was silent. Yong Dongyue''s expression finally changed completely. His eyes were filled with disbelief: "Help the old man?!" "It seems that you know very well what you have done." Mr. Fu Lao looked coldly, "You want to use this award to please me, but I don''t need it at all. You won''t give me the justice that Ye Xiaoyou has lost. I''ll get it back for her!" On the surface, this incident was just that Ye Turning was treated extremely unfairly and the awards were conducted in secret. But Mr. Fu Lao knew that similar things had happened countless times in the mainland, so Yong Dongyue dared to copy it this time. If it weren''t for the fact that he and Ye Banlan met because of the remnant game of Go, would it have been nothing this time? Calligraphy, in Mr. Fu Lao''s opinion, is supreme and he will never allow it to be insulted like this. Yongdong Mountain is even more incredible, I just feel like a bolt from the blue. To turn the tide in one night, Mr. Fu Lao was allowed to mobilize so much force and force him to step down directly? It took him more than 20 years of hard work to climb to this position. He has all the fame, fame and wealth, and he can only wait for retirement to take care of himself. How could it be ruined at such a critical moment? Absolutely not! "Fu Lao, misunderstanding, all misunderstandings!" Yong Dongyue was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "There was just a mistake during the award evaluation. The first place went to Miss Ye." "Misunderstanding? I can''t see it." Mr. Fu Lao said calmly, "I have always thought that Ms. Miao Fanghua is very good. She is above you in terms of skills, conduct, and character." Miao Fanghua is the teacher who turned the tide in the first round of the competition this morning. Yong Dongyue''s face suddenly turned pale, and his lips trembled: "Help, help the old man..." "Go and invite Ms. Miao." Fu Lao ignored him and ordered the assistant beside him, "Take over the position of president of the association. She will be very busy next." The assistant responded and walked out quickly. "Fu Lao!" Yong Dongyue, who had been arrogant for half his life, finally lowered his head completely. He cried bitterly, "Fu Lao, I was just obsessed for a moment. You can''t treat me like this just because of this incident. I will change it! It will definitely change! "One thing?" Fu Lao looked at him coldly, "I have received a lot of good things about you here. Plagiarism, stealing, stealing, taking kickbacks... As the president of the guild, you are really nourishing. Its incredible! Just now, Yan Tingfeng sent an email to his mobile phone. The email was full of the evil things Yong Dongyue had done. He did these things very covertly, and he held the power of the president of the Calligraphy Association. Even if a victim jumped out, he would be drowned out because his voice was too small, or he would choose to disappear due to coercion and inducement. With a "thud" sound, Yong Dongyue''s legs went weak and he collapsed on the ground, sweating profusely. Mr. Fu Lao has been living in seclusion since his retirement. He is even harder to find than Yan Tingyue. How on earth did he know these things? ! Yong Dongyue knew clearly that after these matters were revealed to Mr. Fu Lao, not only would he be unable to retain his position as the president of the Calligraphy Association, but he would also be punished by law! "Help the elderly." There was a knock on the door of the conference room. It was Miao Fanghua. She was very respectful. "You are looking for me." "Yes, little friend Miao, come here." Mr. Fu Lao smiled slightly, "I will tell you some things, and then you will take over the president''s work with full authority. You will have to work hard during this period." Miao Fanghua was also shocked. She quickly realized that it was about today''s selection. After the finals, she was extremely angry and raised objections, but her superiors told her not to mind her own business and do her job well. Miao Fanghua said seriously: "Yes, help the elderly!" ** Lin''s house. After Ye Banglan had picked out all the medicinal materials, she washed her hands and asked Yan Tingfeng, "What did you give Fu Lao?" Naturally, Yan Tingfeng would not hide this kind of thing from her. He smiled lightly and said lightly: "It''s just something done by the president of the Calligraphy Association." "The actions of Bureau 723 are fast." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "As long as you want to investigate, no one can escape your eyes." When Yan Tingfeng heard this, her eyelashes moved slightly: "Last year...the first time we met, I asked them to check you, but they never found you." Ye Banglan was very calm: "Then I will add one more qualifier, except me." "Yes, except for Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng smiled thoughtfully, "But in the future, with you here, they won''t need to check you anymore." "A Lan." Lin Huaijin stuck his head out of the window and called out, "It''s time to eat. Come over here with Xiao Yan." "I know, uncle." Ye Banlan wiped his hands dry, "Let''s go." Xu Peiqing and Lin Nieyu also arrived, and the five of them gathered around the dining table. "Third brother''s cooking skills are really getting better and better." Lin Handu said with a smile, "If I come here to eat every day in the future, third brother, please don''t find me annoying." "I can''t do without you." Lin Huaijin also smiled, "Eat quickly, the food won''t taste good when it''s cold." Lin Handu held her chopsticks, thought for a while, and then said: "After get off work at noon, I saw the calligraphy finals on the Internet. I just want to say that A Lan did a great job." "Thank you for the compliment, aunt." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I have a strong tolerance, but there are many things that I don''t need to endure." "That''s right." Xu Peiqing also nodded, "Alan, even if the Calligraphy Association bans you, don''t worry. Your strength is here. I think many people on the Internet are supporting you." "They''re afraid they won''t be able to ban Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng peeled off a shrimp, put it into Ye Wan Lan''s bowl, and said with a faint smile, "There are some people who can''t be presidents." "...What?" Lin Huaijin and Lin Zhiyu looked at each other, neither of them had reacted yet. Yan Tingfeng did not speak again, but picked up another shrimp. . His fingers are slender and white, and even when he is peeling shrimps, he is very elegant and noble. At this time, this matter is still being discussed online. [Insiders, I just received news that the Calligraphy Association has soft-banned Ye to turn the tide. From now on, she wants to get involved in the calligraphy circle, but it will be difficult to do so. [Ye Turning the Tide is too crazy. Todays geniuses really dont know what humility is. [I stand firm to turn the tide on this matter. The Calligraphy Association is unfair! Is there still a secret operation in an open competition? What''s more, it''s better to just give Fu Qiao the first place. [There is no way, this is the decision of the Calligraphy Association. Unless the president of the association is replaced, Ye Turning will have to suffer this loss. Just when the topic remains hot, the official website of the Calligraphy Association refreshed a latest announcement. Marked red and bold. [Notice to all calligraphy friends: President of the Calligraphy Association Yong Dongyue, Vice President Bao Bowei, and senior member Lu Zihao... have resigned due to malpractice for personal gain. This announcement is hereby made! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 549 shock! The Elegance of Princess Yongning【1 update】 Chapter 549 Shock! The Elegance of Princess Yongning1 update There are a total of eighteen names involved in this announcement. People who are not in the field of calligraphy have never heard of these names, including Yong Dongyue. You dont need to know the name, but the title of President of the Calligraphy Association is enough to cause a stir. Soon some media moved this announcement to major social platforms. Eighteen people including the president of #Calligraphy Association have been removed from their posts! # #calligraphy association emergency notice# ? ? ? [Is it the way I opened it thats wrong? The youth calligraphy finals were just held in the morning, and the president of the calligraphy association was directly removed in the afternoon? [The word "favoritism and fraud" comes out, so it proves that there is something fishy in today''s award selection, right? The first one should be the night to turn the tide! [Holy shit, is Ye Turnan''s reputation so great? She broke up with the Calligraphy Association in public, but not only was she not banned, but the president of the Calligraphy Association was replaced? What kind of fantasy is this? [I am the only one who is curious about who has the ability to change the presidents of the Calligraphy Association? Mr. Fu Lao came forward in person, and the calligraphy association moved very quickly indeed. In addition, Yong Dongyue had done a lot of illegal things in private. He was taken away for investigation just after he was dismissed as the president of the Calligraphy Association. The entire calligraphy association was in great turmoil. Everyone was in danger and began to rack their brains to think about whether they had done anything similar. After using thunderous means to eliminate the Calligraphy Association, Mr. Fu Lao handed over the matter to Miao Fanghua and was invited to the Lin family. Ye Banglan had been waiting for a long time and took a step forward: "Help the old man." "Young friend Ye, I can''t forgive you for what happened today." After seeing her, Mr. Fu Lao couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Those people who are just trying to gain fame, it''s because of me that they didn''t give away the award. Awarded to you, in the end, I became an accomplice of the powerful. " "Fu Lao, what you said is completely wrong." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "You had no idea about this matter before it happened. How could it be your fault? I also want to thank you for your help. Justice was sought. "With Ye Xiaoyou''s ability, why do you need me, the old man?" Mr. Fu Lao laughed, "If Xiaoyou Yan hadn''t sent me all the evidence, I don''t know how long I would have been kept in the dark." People like Yong Dongyue used calligraphy as a tool for them to seek fame, fortune and money, which he would never tolerate. When Yan Tingfeng heard this, he blinked slightly and smiled slightly: "You are the only one who can help the old and be dignified and not grow old. You are the only one who can manage things so successfully in such a short period of time." "The internal work of the Calligraphy Association is being handed over. The awards that Xiaoyou Ye deserves will be returned in a short while." Mr. Fu Lao touched his beard, "I won''t go into these trivial matters. I want to see Xiaoyou Ye with my own eyes. " He also only watched the live broadcast clips, but naturally you have to see something like calligraphy with your own eyes to appreciate the shock it brings. Ye Banlan nodded and unfolded the prepared scroll. The judgments of the six sects and the sentence "The Lord of Shenxiao is the best in the world" were displayed in front of Mr. Fu Lao. At this moment, he seemed to feel the mighty rivers and lakes rushing in thousands of years ago, with countless heroes and sons and daughters emerging in large numbers. Taiyi Palace, Shence Army, Taisumen, Tianyinfang, Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, plus Shenxiao Tower standing on the six major sects, outline the majestic and thrilling Jianghu era of China. "Okay...okay!" Mr. Fu Lao''s eyes were full of surprise, "Young friend Ye is so young, but he has already mastered Fu Ti writing so well. Old man, I am ashamed of myself." Ask yourself, when he was the age of Ye Turning, he could not write such a good calligraphy. Ye Banglan said: "I have been practicing calligraphy for a long time. As the first person to support the body, Fu Lao is really worthy of respect." She has nine hundred and ninety-nine years more time than others, so she naturally has more time to study. "You have been practicing for a long time, old man, can it be that I have not been practicing for a long time?" Mr. Fu Lao couldn''t laugh or cry, "I am several times your age this year, but I just don''t know this calligraphy..." "Fu Lao, I have already sent this work away, there is no reason to take it back." Ye Banlan smiled, "So I want to write you a separate copy, in front of you, it is better. " "Of course!" Mr. Fu Lao''s expression brightened, "Then I''ll trouble you, little friend Ye." Ye Banglan led him into the study on the second floor: "I wonder what Mr. Fu Lao wants me to write?" Hearing this, Mr. Fu Lao pondered for a long time before slowly saying: "My ancestors and Princess Yongning are close friends. Princess Yongning went to invite Fuguang''s ancestors seven times to come out of the mountain. Therefore, the two of them are friends, so please invite Ye Xiao." Please help me by writing a sentence describing Princess Yongning in history." Ye Banglan was slightly startled, then smiled again after a moment: "Okay." After grinding the ink, she dipped her pen in the ink and slowly wrote eight large characters on the white rice paper. -Silver saddle and white horse, unparalleled beauty. These eight words are actually the words left by Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua. And because Yan Shunhua has a very high affinity among the people, this sentence has also spread widely. That day, Princess Yongning returned to Fengyuan from abroad, riding on a white horse decorated with silver. "What a ''silver saddle, white horse, unparalleled beauty''!" Mr. Fu Lao looked greatly moved, "It''s so well written!" He has a sharp eye and can easily see that these eight words written by Ye Banlan are even better than the entry in the finals. It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Turning''s support level is unmatched by others. Yan Tingfeng looked at these eight words quietly, and his thoughts drifted back to three hundred years ago. Princess Yongning returned to Fengyuan this time and brought back a lot of good news. At that time, the world was in turmoil again, and evil people were committing crimes, and he went to kill them. The painting was handed to him by Protector Zuo after he finished dealing with this evil man. As a major force in the world, Shenxiao Tower naturally has its own spies in Fengyuan City. But what the eyeliner did the most was to paint Princess Yongning and then send the painting back to Shenxiao Tower. In the painting, Princess Yongning rides into the city, looking very heroic. But whether it''s a painting or these eight characters, thinking about it, they only describe Princess Yongning''s expression to six or seven points. He had no way of seeing her true beauty, he could only get a glimpse of her from words and paintings. Do you regret it? Yan Tingfeng turned his head slightly. Of course I regret it. "Thank you, little friend Ye, for writing me these eight words. I will treasure them well." Mr. Fu Lao carefully put the scroll away and said with a smile, "I will stay in Yunjing for two more days, and I will return in two days. Fengyuan, I still like Fengyuans hometown and people. Although Yunjing is an international metropolis with rapid development of high technology, only the ancient city of Fengyuan can make him feel spiritual peace. "Fu Lao, these are the tonics I specially prepared for you." Ye Banlan handed a wooden box to him, "You are in good health, but you still have some old problems. These medicines can help you strengthen your body and prolong your life. Mr. Fu Lao couldn''t help being surprised: "How does Ye Xiaoyou know my body..." "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, hearing, asking and understanding." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I have also checked your pulse." "That''s it." Mr. Fu Lao took a breath gently, "Young friend Ye, you are really amazing." He accepted the wooden box and cherished it very much. Binghe and Tiema drove again to take Mr. Fu back to his residence in Yunjing. "Listen, I did not write the words on the field very seriously." Ye Banlan turned around, "Should I write a new one for you?" "No need." Yan Tingfeng shook his head gently, "I like it very much. This one is very good." The meaning of this character is very different to him. ** In the evening, Fu Qiao returned to the hotel and waited, but did not wait for the Calligraphy Association to send her the prize later. Although she doesn''t lack it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want it. Fu Qiao immediately called the phone and asked impatiently: "Where is my prize? You don''t want to deduct it, do you?" The other party paused for a few seconds before asking: "Miss Fuqiao, you...didn''t you read the official website notification?" Fu Qiao frowned: "What notification?" Today she won the championship of the Youth Calligraphy Association again, which is a happy day. So she made an appointment with some little sisters she met in Yunjing and went out to have a party together. How could she have time to read the official website notifications? "Then...then you should see for yourself." The other party sighed and said tactfully, "Fu Lao went to the association in person because he was furious about today''s award. The current president is no longer Yong Dongyue. Your award It was also cancelled. Chapter 550 Returning the property to its original owner is all under Sister Lans control! 【2 more】 Chapter 550 The property returns to its original owner and is under Sister Lans control! 2 more After the internal work was almost handed over, the official website of the Calligraphy Association issued a second announcement. The announcement revised the results of today''s Youth Calligraphy Competition and returned the first place to Ye Turning the Waves. Moreover, after the text, there are also pictures of Ye Banlan and Fu Qiao''s works. But in fact, even if there are no pictures, the live broadcast retains the clips. "By the way, Miss Fuqiao, the association still needs you to return the champion''s trophy." The other party continued, "Accordingly, the runner-up trophy and other prizes will be given to you when the time comes. You..." "Bang!" Fu Qiao threw the phone out, held his head and screamed. Can an award that has already been judged be revoked? Moreover, was it her grandfather''s decision to go to the Calligraphy Association in person? ! In order to turn the tide at night, her grandfather even fired the president of the association? Fu Qiao didn''t want to believe that Mr. Fu Lao was so partial! She is his granddaughter, Ye Banlan is just an outsider! Mr. Fu Lao and Ye Turnlan had only known each other for more than half a year, but they started fighting over her in the Calligraphy Association. What about the future? Fu Qiao''s eyes suddenly dimmed a bit, and her fingers tightened little by little. She never allows things to get out of her control. Everything belonging to Mr. Fu Lao can only belong to her! ** On the other side, the Xiang family. "I gave you the Xuantian Jade in the name of being disrespectful." Xiang Shaoyu complained, "You have to give me some benefits, right?" Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes casually: "Okay, I''ll sell you a favor." "Seriously?" Xiang Shaoyu was slightly startled, "Are you so kind and generous?" Yan Tingfeng looked at the blue-purple jade in his palm. This color was very rare, so it was crystal clear without any impurities. Carving a jade pendant from this Xuantian jade is indeed the best birthday gift. He had already practiced with several jade stones before, but Xuantian jade was also harder than ordinary jade and required deeper internal strength. Yan Tingfeng put the Xuantian Jade away and then said slowly: "Seriously." "That''s pretty much it." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Okay, you can go, don''t be discovered by others." Before he finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng had already stepped onto the eaves. Under the black clothes, the man with long silver-white hair turned his head slightly. The moonlight outlined the outline of his face with a layer of silver, making him look even more deserted. The next second, he had disappeared from where he was. Xiang Shaoyu still raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, the head of the Xiang family quietly appeared from behind him, and even said coldly in his ear: "Tell me, what did your kid export?" "Dad, can you please stop approaching me from behind?" Xiang Shaoyu took a deep breath, "Fortunately, I heard your breathing a long time ago. What if I treat you as an enemy?" "Oh? Have you heard my breathing a long time ago?" Xiang Family Head thought thoughtfully, "It seems that your skill has not declined over the past year, which is good." Xiang Shaoyu sighed: "After Huo Yunyi came back, he always wanted to make me fight. What if I don''t speed up and get beaten up by him?" "The internal skills of the Empress and Queen of the Xiang family are no worse than the marksmanship of his Shence Army." The head of the Xiang family glared, "If you are beaten violently, just get out of the Xiang family." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." This is my biological father. "Stop changing the subject. What exactly did you export?" The head of the Xiang family looked at him suspiciously, "Anything is fine, except Xuan Tianyu." Xiang Shaoyu said again: "..." Head Xiang''s eyes widened even more: "You boy... Your boy really exported the Xuantian Jade?" Knowing Mo Ruo''s father, he knew Xiang Shaoyu was right as soon as he saw Xiang Shaoyu''s expression. "Dad, I really never thought I would lose." Xiang Shaoyu raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, "You know, I can''t beat Brother Yan either." "You brat!" The head of the Xiang family hated the fact that iron cannot be made into steel. "The Xuantian Jade was passed down from our ancestors, but the piece of jade that Zhaozong accidentally obtained was originally intended to be made into a jade talisman and given to Princess Yongning!" But before the jade could be carved, Princess Yongning had already passed away. Xiang Shaoyu was helpless: "How could I not know this? But if you lose, you lose." "That''s not okay!" The head of the Xiang family was very angry. "If those old antiques in the elders find out about this, they will definitely skin you!" Xiang Shaoyu lowered his head: "I know, I''m going to come back and try, but this jade is useless in our hands, maybe..." The name of Xuantian Jade is very resounding, and it can be collected by Zhaozong, and of course it is also a treasure. . But the more spiritual the jade is, the more it recognizes its owner, and it needs specific people to nourish it. Otherwise, in the hands of others, it would be just an ordinary piece of jade. "There is some truth to it." Head Xiang frowned, "As for the elders, I will help you put up a cover first, and you can resolve this matter as soon as possible!" ** After coming out of Xiang''s house, Yan Tingfeng returned to Lin''s house. The Grand Elder of the Rong family said that Ye Turning is a prophesied person who, like Princess Yongning, can save China from fire and water. Then this Xuantian Jade may be able to play its true role in Ye Turning''s hands. It is said that Xuantian Jade has the power to defy heaven and change one''s destiny, but legends are just legends and no one can prove their authenticity. Yan Tingfeng went to the third floor and called: "Uncle." "Ah?!" Lin Huaijin, who was concentrating on something, jumped up in surprise and flew into the air like a cat, "You, you, you, you scared me to death. Why are you walking silently?" "Sorry." Yan Tingfeng coughed lightly, "Maybe I have been used to it since I was a child, so I have always walked very lightly." "Oh, it''s **** you." Lin Huaijin also learned from Rong Yu''s mouth that Yan Tingfeng''s parents died and he was an orphan. He must have lived very cautiously when he was a child. What a distressing child. Lin Huaijin''s eyes were full of affection: "Why do you come to me at this time? What''s the matter?" Yan Tingfeng thought for a moment and then said slowly: "Xiao Wan''s birthday is coming soon. I haven''t specially prepared birthdays for anyone before. Last year''s coming-of-age ceremony was also prepared by uncles, so I came to ask for some from uncles. experience." "Experience?" Lin Huaijin thought for a while and counted on his fingers, "Birthdays usually involve dinner parties, going to the amusement park, parties, dances...it doesn''t seem to be anything special." Yan Tingfeng listened carefully and smiled: "I understand." "By the way, Xiao Yan, when is your birthday?" Lin Huaijin asked with concern, "Have you ever had a birthday before?" "My birthday..." Yan Tingfeng was startled. He mostly heard about the events of his birth from others. In the past, he worshiped Xie Leyou as his teacher, and Xie Leyou talked about this. It is said that it was the night of the blood moon when he was born. Such visions of heaven and earth are inherently considered ominous. At that time, an elder from Taisumen said that babies born on the night of the blood moon have the star of killing and should be eliminated as soon as possible. But his parents were not willing to give up on him, but took him to escape until he was brutally killed by the enemy. And that day also happened to be his birthday. Yan Tingfeng''s expression turned cold: "It''s not my birthday. Thank you uncle for your kindness." He lowered his eyelashes and left quickly. At this time, Ye Banglan was playing chess with himself in the garden. After hearing the footsteps, she didn''t look back: "Listen, you came just in time. Sit down. Playing chess alone for a long time is still a bit boring." Yan Tingfeng sat down in front of her at the invitation, and suddenly asked an obscure question: "When does Xiaowan think she will take action?" But Ye Banlan knew what he was asking: "Be smart and take action now. This is Yunjing. She can find a way to shift the responsibility to others." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "For example, Yongdong Mountain." "If you are stupid, then wait until you return to Fengyuan." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But in this case, she will be the only suspect." Yan Tingfeng smiled even deeper: "So Xiao Wan, do you think she is smarter or dumber?" "It''s a pity that she is neither." Ye Banlan raised his hand and wrote a word on the chessboard, "But she can be impatient." ** At this moment, Fu Qiao was admitting his mistake to Mr. Fu: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, after the award was awarded to me, I didn''t look carefully at Miss Ye''s works. I didn''t know that the Calligraphy Association would do this." "Alas..." Mr. Fu shook his head, said nothing, and said calmly, "Go and practice your calligraphy." Calligraphy does require talent, but once you are blinded by fame and wealth, your calligraphy will gradually lose its aura. "Yes, Grandpa." Fu Qiao respectfully handed him a cup of tea, "Grandpa, you have tea." She stared at Mr. Fu Lao and finished the cup of tea. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 551 Hidden enemy, Sister Lan takes action! 【1 update】 Chapter 551 Hidden enemy, Sister Lan takes action! 1 update After Mr. Fu Lao drank the whole cup of tea, Fu Qiao finally felt relieved and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. During the day, Mr. Fu Lao directly replaced many senior executives of the Calligraphy Association at a speed that caught people off guard. This not only put everyone in the Calligraphy Association in danger, but Fu Qiao also felt a strong threat. Yong Dongyue is a veteran of the Calligraphy Association. He was once considered a half disciple of Mr. Fu Lao, but he was still expelled from the calligraphy world by Mr. Fu Lao. What about her? Fu Qiao really couldn''t hold it anymore. She was eager to help Mr. Fu die as soon as possible so that she could inherit all his inheritance. "Grandpa, you''ve been tired for the whole day. Go to bed early." Fu Qiao endured the excitement in his heart and still looked well-behaved. "I will go on to practice calligraphy. I won''t let you down." Mr. Fu Lao waved his hand gently, indicating that she could leave. Help Qiao out of the room, close the door, and exhale slowly. This medicine can make people die quietly in their sleep. Even if an autopsy is performed, there will never be any trace of the medicine in the body. Mr. Fu Lao is now almost seventy years old. He is an old man. Even if he passes away suddenly, no one will investigate specifically. Moreover, this medicine will not cause any pain to people, and can even invade people''s central nervous system, thus creating a pleasant dream. Anyone who sees Mr. Fu Lao passing away with a smile will just think that he has passed away. Fu Qiao''s heart was beating very violently. She patted her chest and tried to calm herself down. She turned around and was about to go downstairs when a figure suddenly fell in front of her, making her almost scream. When he saw the face of the visitor clearly, Fu Qiao trembled and said, "S-Sir, you...why are you here?" The man didn''t answer, but just asked: "Has that old man taken the medicine yet?" "Sir, yes." Fu Qiao said respectfully, "I watched him drink a whole cup of tea with my own eyes. As long as he falls asleep, the medicine you gave me will start to take effect." "The old immortal quite trusts you." The man snorted coldly, "It''s hard for us to send you to Fengyuan since you were a child and let you be adopted by him. After raising the child for more than ten years, even if How can you be prepared if you are disappointed? Once the medicine takes effect, only the miraculous doctor Taiyi can reverse it. But who would know that Mr. Fu Lao was poisoned? Fu Qiao lowered his head and said nothing. Mr. Fu treated her very well, taught her how to support her body, and would no longer be harsh on her in terms of food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Before Ye Puanlan appeared, she had thought about giving Mr. Fu Lao a good death. But the appearance of Ye Zhuanlan made her feel that Mr. Fu Lao''s heart began to shift. This is something Fu Qiao cannot tolerate. In this case, don''t blame her for being cruel. "The old immortal''s death will definitely cause a sensation in the calligraphy community in China." The man said casually, "When the time comes, as the sole inheritor of the body support, your status will rise." Hearing this, Fu Qiao couldn''t help but feel happy, but her expression turned cold in an instant: "But the night can turn the tide..." She clenched her fingers so tightly that her nails dug into her palms. How could Ye Puanlan be better than her at supporting the body? ! "You don''t need to worry about Ye Banlan." The man said calmly, "Besides, she specializes in more than just calligraphy. If she completely enters the archaeological world, the threat will be much greater, and more professional people will handle it." Fu Qiao''s expression broke for a moment, but she quickly regained her composure: "Yes." The man raised his head, looked at the moon, and smiled meaningfully: "I hope there will be good news early tomorrow morning." ** While netizens were still discussing today''s series of reversals, news of the arrest of Yong Dongyue, the former president of the Calligraphy Association, shocked the entire Internet. [Oh my God, he was soft-banned in the morning and turned the tide at night. He was dismissed in the afternoon and rejoined in the evening. Life is really ups and downs! [People outside the circle definitely dont know the name Yong Dongyue, but those in the calligraphy circle will know that he has actually done a lot of disgusting things. If you go to see him and you dont get what he wants as a gift, he wont see you at all. [He also plagiarized and plagiarized! Several of his famous works were not written by him at all, but were stolen from others! Finally got in, deserved it! [I finally discovered that Ye Banlan is actually a pervert who can do anything. Come on, she definitely doesn''t know how to play classical instruments. If she could, she would have been taken back by the Yunjing Lin family long ago. After taking the medicine, Mr. Fu Lao called Ye Banlan and thanked him: "Little friend Ye, thank you so much. After taking the medicine you prepared for me, the turbidity has gone away, and my body is really light. A lot. "You''re welcome, Mr. Fu." Ye Banlan smiled, "I wish you a good sleep tonight." "I''m not polite to you. Come to Fengyuan when you have time." Fu Lao also smiled, "I have collected a lot of things and I plan to give them to you." Ye Banglan said: "Fu Lao, I-" "Hey, little friend Ye, don''t refuse." Mr. Fu Lao hurriedly cut off her words, "Even if I don''t give you these calligraphy treasures and pens, inks, paper and inkstones, I will donate them all to the museum when the time comes, but I think the things should still be In the hands of someone who can make them work. "Okay." Seeing his persistence, Ye Banlan agreed, "I will go with you to Fengyuan." "It''s so late, old man, I won''t disturb you anymore." Mr. Fu Lao said, "Little friend Ye, I know that you will definitely be able to bring more hope." After the call ended, Ye turned his head and looked at the bright moon and stars in the sky. Mere hope is not enough. We must turn all our hopes into reality. And she would never look back on this path. ** Early the next morning, before six o''clock, Fu Qiao hurried to Mr. Fu Lao''s room. She didn''t knock on the door and just barged in: "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Mr. Fu Lao lay quietly on the bed without any movement. "Grandpa, it''s time to get up!" Fu Qiao stepped forward and shook the old man''s shoulder, "Grandpa - ah!" She let out a scream of disbelief, staggered a few steps, and fell to the ground. Fu Qiao stared at the sleepy old Mr. Fu with his eyes wide open, and said in an incoherent tone: "Grandpa, you, you..." One night passed, why did Mr. Fu Lao do nothing? She was obviously drugged! Mr. Fu Lao was still a little awake. He stretched out his hand and knocked his head, and said to himself: "I did sleep well last night." After waiting for more than ten seconds, Mr. Fu sat up on the edge of the bed, frowned and looked at Fu Qiao who was still sitting on the ground: "What''s the matter with you?" "I...I...Grandpa, this, I..." Fu Qiao stuttered, unable to say a complete sentence. Her brain was now a mess, and she had no idea what was going on. "Get out." Mr. Fu''s expression turned cold, and there was a bit of doubt in his eyes. "I want to continue to rest." "Yes, I''m sorry, Grandpa!" Fu Qiao''s limbs became weak and he almost rolled out of the room. She rested against the wall for a long time, then managed to stand up and limped toward a deserted place. After looking around, Fu Qiao pressed the communication button. Ten minutes later, the person from last night appeared in front of her and asked her: "Is the old immortal gone?" "S-Sir, I don''t know what went wrong. My grandfather is not dead, and he is in very good spirits!" Fu Qiao said tremblingly, "But I am sure that he drank the medicine, and I guarantee you with my life! " "You drank the medicine, but you''re okay?" The man''s expression paused for a moment, a bit incredulous, "This shouldn''t be the result." unless "Do you know why yesterday I foresaw that you were going to drug Fu Lao and I didn''t kill you directly?" A voice sounded leisurely behind Fu Qiao. Ye Banglan rolled up her sleeves and tied her hair high. Because she is using bait to catch big fish. Chapter 552 Abuse! The worldview has collapsed【2 updates】 No, the fish took the bait as expected. "Who?!" Fu Qiao jumped up in fright, breaking out in cold sweat. But before she could turn her head, she felt wind blowing by her ears. When the wind calmed down, Ye Banglan had already pinched the man''s throat. She raised her hand again and slowly lifted him into the air. Its hard to imagine how such a young girl could have such strong arm strength. Apart from muscles, there is only one possibility Internal force! "Ye Turns the Tide?!" Fu Qiao saw the girl''s face clearly and almost made a voice in fear, "You, how did you... what on earth did you..." She was a little incoherent because the scene in front of her was beyond Fu Qiao''s understanding. In Fu Qiao''s view, the adult she had been dealing with was extremely powerful. They come and go without a trace, and there are also strange drugs. How could such a powerful person be lifted up by Ye Turning the Lantern? ! Fu Qiao''s worldview was severely impacted at this moment. She rolled her eyes, couldn''t bear it anymore, and fainted. Ye Banglan said lightly: "The ability to bear it is too poor." She didn''t look at Fu Qiao anymore and tilted her head slightly. "I don''t ask who you serve." Ye Banlan pinched the man''s neck, his eyes cold, "But I know that you and the many groups of people who entered China before are all in the same group." Kidnapping Director Xiang, stealing cultural relics from China, and pretending to be a descendant of the Sword Saint...all these things combined are nothing more than trying to cut off the inheritance of China bit by bit. Culture is the foundation of a nation and a country. If culture is interrupted, the consequences will be disastrous. Three hundred years ago, a group of mysterious enemies, perhaps visitors from outside the world, wanted to conquer China by force, but in the end they retreated due to unknown reasons. Three hundred years later, another group of people wanted to use this method to make China extinct. Damn it! Ye Banglan''s ice-blue eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the cold air was like a real sharp blade. The man was speechless, his eyes were staring with fear and disbelief. At this moment, there were only four words left in his mind - The information is wrong! According to their information, Ye Banglan was the top scorer in liberal arts in this year''s college entrance examination, a guest of the academic group of "Collection of China", and the first-place winner of the team award in the physics competition. The information base was updated yesterday - Ye Turning can also help the body and the cold body, and beat Fu Qiao to get the first place. However, among all the information, there is only no information about her martial arts skills! In prosperous times, culture can prosper the country. In troubled times, military force can rule the country. What about being both civil and military? The man''s pupils shrank violently. He wanted to report such important news immediately, but he was tightly controlled by Ye Banlan and couldn''t even struggle. Night Turn is indeed on their core list. But if anyone on the core list cannot be won over, then they must be eliminated. It is better for a genius who cannot be controlled to perish. But Ye Tuanlan has internal strength and knows Chinese martial arts. Is it enough for more than just the core list? "You, you..." The man tried his best, but couldn''t spit out the complete words. He couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. Because it was Fu Qiao who called him out of the blue, he didn''t bring any extra things with him this time. Who would have thought that he would meet such a killer as Ye Banlan? Even if I don''t tell you my fate here, I can''t let the old man named Fu go to the west, and I can''t send back the information about the Night Turning the Tide Battle. "I like taking medicine so much." Ye Banlan glanced at the man''s purple face, and she suddenly smiled, "Just in time, I have developed a new medicine and I want you to try it." "Click!" She reached out and directly removed the man''s chin. After forcing a black pill into his mouth, he closed his jaw with a click. The man''s face was extremely pale. He kept scratching his throat, trying to make himself spit out the medicine, but he couldn''t. demon! This girl who looks as elegant as green pines and green bamboos turns out to be a ruthless devil! The effect of the medicine also burst out at the moment of entrance. Pain swept through the whole body instantly, and the internal organs seemed to be stirred by sharp tools. The heartbreaking pain made people roll on the ground. "Ah!!" The man opened his mouth wide, but all the miserable screams were blocked in his throat. Ye Wanlan''s index finger directly sealed his mute point with lightning speed. "Xiao Wan." A voice fell, and Yan Tingfeng glanced at the person lying on the ground, "Is he the only one?" "Yes." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "They tried their best to bring Fu Qiao into Mr. Fu Lao''s sight, and they also wanted to master Fu Qiao and control the calligraphy field in China." As early as when Fengyuan met Fu Qiao for the first time, she felt a sense of disobedience from Fu Qiao. Sure enough, Fu Qiao came to Mr. Fu Lao with purpose. If Fu Qiao had not been able to hold back these few times and was eventually exposed, I am afraid it would have caused a catastrophe in the long run. Yan Tingfeng nodded and glanced at Fu Qiao again: "Where is she?" "Fu Lao will sleep for a long time again." Ye Banlan lowered his head and looked at Fu Qiao who had passed out, "How to deal with her, we still have to wait for Fu Lao to speak, and this matter must be made known to the public. " "Sir, the cup is still there, and there are residual drugs in it." Binghe clasped his fists and said respectfully, "This drug has been tested and found to be a new type of drug. The specific effect needs further testing." Yan Tingfeng hummed lightly: "I understand, keep the evidence." His eyes became cold. Where else have these people penetrated? But China will never allow any encroachment on its territory or culture. ** At this moment, Su Xubai''s family was having breakfast. Su Xubai naturally achieved good results in this year''s college entrance examination. He entered Yunjing University with a high score of 50. Mother Su only took a few bites, then put down her chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''m going to my house." "Going to my family?" Su''s father was a little puzzled. "My father just brought the resources back from my family the day before yesterday. What are you going to do?" Although the Su family is not as ruthless as the Lin family, they will drive out members of the family who cannot practice Taiyi medical skills. But tribesmen like them who have no medical talent have no advantage in terms of status or power, even if they are direct members. Su''s father also regretted that his only son Su Xubai, like him, was unable to practice any Taiyi medical skills. Taiyi''s medical skills are more suitable for women to practice, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a daughter. Now, the only thing he can count on is for Su Xubai to make a name for himself in academia. It is a pity that even if Su Xubai can enter the graduate school of Yunjing University in the future, he still cannot compare with the power of the Su family. But at least, this is a way. "I''m back to my old habit. I''m going to the medicine hall to get some cough medicine." Mother Su coughed a few times and smiled slightly, "I''ll just go alone. I''ll be back soon." Su''s father didn''t ask any more questions and just sighed. Su''s mother has been suffering from a cough for several years. She missed the best time for treatment back then, and she has been able to rely on medicine to keep her stable over the past few years. Of course, any one person from the Su family, whether it be the elders, the worship hall or the core disciples, can cure Su''s mother''s cough. But these people have no obligation, and with the status of Su''s father and Su''s mother, they can''t be invited. Su Xubai didn''t say anything. He just put the vegetables and rice into his mouth very mechanically. His mind and thoughts were still on the Youth Calligraphy Finals. "You continue to eat." Mother Su coughed again, "I will be back after taking the medicine." After saying that, as if she was afraid that Su''s father and Su Xubai would ask more questions, she hurried away with her bag. Mother Su''s eyes flashed slightly, and her expression became a little darker. The medicine she took was fake, but the news she reported was true. The Su family must not know about the news that Su Xueqing appeared in Yunjing openly. Otherwise, our family would have sent people to deal with Su Xueqing long ago. Then if she informs Miss Ningxiang about this, she will definitely be rewarded. Su Mu thought about this, narrowed her eyes, and said respectfully to the guard guarding the door: "I have something important to report to Miss Ningxiang." "You? Want to see Miss Ningxiang?" The guard looked at Su''s mother up and down, "Can anyone meet Miss Ningxiang if they want? You don''t even have the qualifications to make an appointment!" There was a bit of contempt in his expression. He had long been accustomed to seeing children like Su''s mother who were unable to learn Taiyi''s medical skills. He always wanted to gain connections with his family in order to increase his status. But in the end, no one succeeded. But Su''s mother did not leave. She added with confidence: "It''s about Su Xueqing." (End of Chapter) Chapter 553 Sister Lan’s toughness【1 update】 Chapter 553 Sister Lans toughness [1 update] Su Xueqing? The guards looked at each other, obviously not knowing who this name belonged to: "Get out of here, I have never heard of Su Xueqing, Miss Ningxiang is practicing in seclusion today, I don''t have time to see you!" Mother Su bit her lower lip, apparently realizing that this name had become a taboo since Su Xueqing was expelled from the Su family. In the eyes of the senior management of the Su family, Su Xueqing is a loser and not worth mentioning. The juniors of the Su family have always believed that since Su Xueqing single-handedly caused serious and bad medical accidents, she is not qualified to stay in the Su family. These guards are very young and have obviously been trained in the past two or three years. It is inevitable that they do not know Su Xueqing. Being picked up by two guards, Su''s mother became anxious. If she can''t see Su Ningxiang, how can she get credit for herself? At this moment, a voice as cold as jade fell. "Put her down." The voice is soft, but if you listen carefully, there is a bit of coldness. When they saw the person coming, the guards hurriedly knelt down on one knee and saluted: "Master Mu Feng!" Mother Su was also surprised and saluted the extremely young man in front of her. Su Mufeng! The name Su Mufeng is very popular among the younger generation of the Su family, because he is not only good at medicine, but also in martial arts. Taiyi doctors are already weak because Taiyi''s medical skills are Yin-biased techniques, so many Taiyi doctors cannot live long. But if you can practice another kind of martial arts, you can neutralize your constitution and achieve the purpose of strengthening your body. However, the martial arts techniques of the six sects are too overbearing. Not to mention other martial arts techniques, if you practice two techniques at the same time, your cultivation will regress if it is mild, or if your meridians are severed and you will become possessed. Therefore, it is not without reason that Master Shenxiao is known as the number one person in the world. Although the martial arts skills he practiced were overbearing, they were all skillfully integrated by him. In addition to the master of Shenxiao Tower, King Hejia of Yan is also a unique martial arts genius. Just because Hejia not only mastered Shence Spearmanship to the ninth level, he also achieved great perfection in the internal martial arts of the Xiang family - Huang Tianhou Tu Gong. It''s just that there are too few people who are suitable for practicing several domineering martial arts techniques. As long as there is one, that is the best among people. The Su family is lucky to have people like Su Mufeng who can practice martial arts while practicing medicine. If Su Mufeng wants to compete for the position of the next head of the Su family, Su Ningxiang may not be able to succeed. But Su Mufeng doted on his cousin Su Ningxiang very much, and did not intend to compete with her for the position of heir. Instead, he would assist her, which also made other Su family juniors envious. "What are you going to say? Is it related to Su Xueqing?" Su Mufeng looked at her indifferently, "Do you know that Su Xueqing is a sinner of the Su family? Do you want to plead for her?" "Young Master Mu Feng has misunderstood!" Mother Su said hurriedly, "Su Xueqing almost killed a patient. She committed a heinous crime. How could I intercede on her behalf?" Only then did Su Mufeng smile: "What''s that?" "Master Mu Feng, Su Xueqing appeared in Yunjing openly and openly." Mother Su whispered, "I think the Su family and Miss Ningxiang must not know about it yet, so I came here to report it." As she said this, she handed over her cell phone. On it were photos of Su Xueqing that she had secretly taken. Su Mufeng''s expression suddenly turned cold: "I understand, you go back first, I will tell Ningxiang about this." "Yes, Mr. Mu Feng." Mother Su respectfully excused herself. Su Mufeng didn''t waste any time and immediately informed Su Ningxiang of the matter. Su Ningxiang''s eyes sharpened: "How dare she appear in Yunjing?!" At the beginning, it was not that she wanted to let Su Xueqing go, but that she did not have enough power in her hands at that time to deal with Su Xueqing''s life. Otherwise, given the threat Su Xueqing poses to her, she must make Su Xueqing a dead person before she can completely relax. "Ningxiang, she should have been in Yunjing for a while." Su Mufeng said, "If she can escape the eyes and ears of the Su family, I''m afraid someone is helping her secretly. You have to be careful." "She is lucky. She has lost power. "Zhu Yu and grandson are still thinking about her." Su Ningxiang gritted her teeth, "Brother Mu Feng, she may not be sure of returning to Yunjing this time. If she wants to seize my power, she must be eliminated!" " Su Mufeng smiled casually: "She was still guilty and returned to Yunjing secretly, even violating the family rules. The family rules clearly stated that if she returns without being summoned, she must pay with her life." This time, Su Xueqing must die. ** Mr. Fu Lao slept until five o''clock in the afternoon. The unprecedented good sleep made him feel refreshed and the stagnation that had accumulated in his body for a long time was completely cleared. After he drank a glass of water, he suddenly remembered that Fu Qiao suddenly broke in in the morning. But at that time, he was feeling sleepy and had no energy to ask. Mr. Fu frowned and immediately changed his clothes and opened the door. "Fu Lao, you''re awake." Ye Banlan stood outside the door and nodded slightly towards him, "I ordered dinner for you. After you finish eating, you need to deal with an important matter." "Little friend Ye?" Mr. Fu Lao was stunned, and his expression gradually became serious, "Okay." He slept all day and night, and was indeed very hungry. I don''t know if it was because of the medicine Ye Banlan gave him, but he had a great appetite today and everything he ate tasted delicious. "Bang!" Fuqiao was thrown to the ground by Binghe at this time. Two hours ago, she woke up and found that her hands and feet were tied and she could not move. During this period, no matter how much she yelled and screamed, she was not let go. Why now... When he saw Mr. Fu Lao, Fu Qiao was so frightened that he almost burst into tears: "Grandpa..." "Fu Lao, she gave you medicine last night." Ye Banlan clasped the back of Fu Qiao''s neck and forced her to raise her head, "This medicine is colorless and odorless and can make people sleep quietly. After death, the medicine will dissipate and cannot be detected by forensic medicine." Even though he had expected it, Mr. Fu Lao couldn''t believe it when he heard these words. He looked at Fu Qiao, and after taking a few breaths, he asked very calmly: "Why?" "Grandpa...Grandpa, I don''t have it!" Fu Qiao cried hard. "She is lying to you. How could I do this? Is our relationship all these years fake?" Mr. Fu Lao slowly exhaled and closed his eyes. Human hearts are made of flesh, and the relationship he has had for more than ten years is indeed not fake, but he can only be sure that he has given real affection to her. Fu Qiao was able to drug him, and wanted to use his influence to include the entire Chinese calligraphy community... He really couldn''t convince himself that Fu Qiao had any affection for him. Fuqiao was originally born as a chess piece that penetrated the Chinese cultural field. Even after being cultivated by chess, calligraphy and painting, his nature is still evil. In the beginning, this vicious nature was not exposed because he lived too smoothly. Once he encounters a setback, Fu Qiao reveals his true face. Mr. Fu Lao didn''t look at Fu Qiao. He turned his head and said, "Young friend Ye, old man, I don''t know anything about this kind of thing, so I can only trouble you to deal with it." "You''re welcome, Mr. Fu." Ye Banlan still held the back of Fu Qiao''s neck, "Not only did she want your life, but she also wanted to destroy the roots of Chinese calligraphy. The crime cannot be punished, and you don''t have to be sad. She was originally Sent to you." Mr. Fu Lao regarded calligraphy as more important than his own life. When he heard these words, his face became extremely ugly. Unknowingly, he was actually being used by evil people! "Fu Lao, I won''t disturb you anymore." Ye Banlan lifted Fu Qiao up, "I will come back to play chess with you after this matter is settled." She exited and threw Fu Qiao back into the dark room. "Ye turns the tide!" Fu Qiao struggled desperately, "You...what if you catch me out? I tell you, with your strength, if you want to fight against the adults and the others, it is simply a mantis trying to use your arms as a chariot!" She looked like a madman and shouted at the top of her lungs: "So what if you succeed this time? You can''t shake them at all! Do you know who they are?!" Chapter 554 Zhaozong’s words, the Su family’s operation to close the net [2 updates] Fu Qiao also always knew that she was a chess piece, and she didn''t even know who was playing the chess game. When she was very young, she had seen those people''s methods, which could be described as extraordinary, like gods, and awe-inspiring. What can one person do in turning the tide at night? "No, it''s not me." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It''s us." Fu Qiao was stunned: "You...you guys?" who? Ye Banglan looked at her coldly: "We will not give up, and you have no way to go." "What do you want to do?!" Fu Qiao''s face turned pale, and her lips trembled, "It''s all your fault! If grandpa didn''t know you, he wouldn''t be partial to you, and I wouldn''t drug him!" People who are born with a bad temper always like to put all the blame on others. "The attempt to kill the calligraphy veteran didn''t require me to do anything." Ye Banlan tilted his head slightly, "Don''t you already know?" Fu Qiao opened her mouth and her body was shaking like chaff. Of course she knew what the consequences would be. At this moment, Fu Qiao did feel a little regretful. It''s just that she doesn''t regret what she did, but regrets that she should have endured it for a little longer, even if it lasted until next year. If she poisoned Mr. Fu Lao again, Ye Turning the Waves would definitely not get him right. Fu Qiao bit her lip, her eyes filled with resentment. "Miss Ye." At this time, Binghe appeared quietly, clasping his fists, "Just leave her to me and Tiema, and leave the rest to the law." "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "Thank you for your hard work." She handed Fuqiao to Binghe and Tiema and left the darkroom. Yan Tingfeng was waiting outside the door. When he saw her coming out, his eyebrows arched, as if the spring breeze had blown peach blossoms all over the floor. "Listen, the matter is settled." Ye Banlan said, "It''s time to go home, otherwise uncle will have to wait in a hurry again." "It''s us." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, put it on her shoulder, and whispered, "Xiao Wan, you are never alone." Apparently, he heard her conversation with Fu Qiao. Ye Banglan was startled for a moment, then raised her hand and put it on his hand, smiling lightly: "I know." They will never allow other people to sleep soundly on this continent of China. ** Lin''s house. Lin Huaijin obviously didn''t know what happened early in the morning. He was humming a song and reading the newspaper. Although this is a technological era in which paper media has been gradually eliminated, he still likes the physical touch brought by newspapers. "Alan, are you out exercising again?" Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "I''ve prepared Tremella and Lotus Seed Soup for you. Remember to drink it. Come on, come on, Xiao Yan, come over and chat with uncle about today''s news." Ye Banglan picked up a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed soup and returned to the room. "It''s really strange." Hua Yingyue, who was following along, frowned and asked, "Tell me, who is targeting us? Global Center?" Ye Banglan said lightly: "I guess it has something to do with the war three hundred years ago." Han Yunsheng asked the secrets of heaven with his soul, and the news he got was that the war of ten thousand armies would break out again. The past three hundred years have been extremely peaceful, but recently there have been frequent accidents, which is also unsettling. Mentioning the battle, Hua Yingyue clenched her fists and her eyes were filled with blood. How could she forget this extremely tragic scene. Ye Banglan suddenly said: "What Fu Qiao said to me today reminds me of something my father once said to me a long time ago." Hua Yingyue asked seriously: "What are you talking about?" Zhaozong was half of her father and taught her a lot. She respected him from the bottom of her heart. "Father said -" Ye Banlan paused for a moment, recalling Ning Zhaozong''s expression and tone. In just one second, she imitated a 100% likeness, "Alan, your future is destined to be lonely. Because there is only one strongest person. "boom!" Hua Yingyue was shocked. Through Night Turning the Tide, she could already imagine how Ning Zhaozong said these words. "I know he is thinking about his mother and the soldiers who fought alongside him in the past." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and then said, "But at that time I was too young to understand this sentence, so I said , then I dont want to be the strongest one. After hearing her reply, Zhaozong just touched her head and said nothing more. But now, she seemed to be able to understand the true meaning of Zhaozong''s words. Human life is just a process of repeated loss. "It''s different, A Lan." Hua Yingyue shook her head gently, "As long as I am still here, I will always stand by your side and will not let you walk the road ahead alone." Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows: "With the help of His Highness King Qin, what else can''t I accomplish?" "Oh?" Hua Yingyue was very interested, "What should we do next?" Ye Banglan picked up the pen and slowly wrote a word on the paper. Sue. After Taiyi Palace, its time for the Yunjing Su family to close the net. ** The next day, Fu Qiao''s attempted murder of Mr. Fu Lao instantly caused a sensation on the entire Internet. If the Youth Calligraphy Finals were only watched by people in the calligraphy circle, and outsiders were just watching, then this incident hit like a thunder and caused an uproar. Mr. Fu Lao has a very high status in the calligraphy community and has won many international awards. His reputation has already spread far and wide, and he has even appeared in junior high school Chinese textbooks. [I thought it was fake news at first glance, but it turned out to be true. Fu Qiao poisoned Mr. Fu Lao? ! [Oh my God, isnt she the granddaughter of Mr. Fu Lao? How could you do such an unethical and rebellious thing? [Have you all forgotten that Fu Lao has never been married and has no heirs at all? Fu Qiao was adopted by him, not his biological child. [Its scary to think about it! Fu Qiao won''t be sent as an undercover agent to Fu Lao, right? If she hadn''t been found out, after a hundred years, everything would have become hers. Hmm... I can''t imagine it. The imagination of netizens is endless, but it is precisely because of this imagination that they accidentally stumbled into the truth of the matter. Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing had just come out of the medicine garden and were walking on the street. "A Lan, your life is really thrilling." Su Xueqing shook her head and said, "Everywhere you go, you bring troubles and bloodshed. Who would have thought that you could participate in a calligraphy competition and find someone so hidden? Deep undercover?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Next, you will have to face the **** storm." "Me?" Su Xueqing was startled, and her expression turned serious, "You mean Su" Before the words were spoken, a cold shout came down. "Su Xueqing!" It was Su Ningxiang and the Su family guards who surrounded Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing. Even, in this arrest operation, two elders of the Su family were dispatched. Ye Banglan hummed lightly: "I''m talking about the Su family." It came as quickly as she expected. "Su Xueqing, if you dare to go back to Yunjing, your life will be taken." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were cold. "If you hadn''t made a mistake in treating Mr. Brigin, he would still be paralyzed and unable to do anything." If we can move freely, the Su family will not be overpowered by the Lin family until now!" Caspar Bredgin is a member of the Bredgin family at Universal Center. The Brigin family is considered a large family in the Global Center. Although it is far less than a super family with a strong foundation like the Si family, it still has a certain amount of power and has a wide range of family connections. All this is because the Brigin family has almost a monopoly on medicines in the Global Center, and only they can grow all rare medicines. Among them, many medicinal materials were taken away from China by the group of people who established the Global Center. But China''s soil was destroyed due to the war three hundred years ago, and some rare medicinal materials can no longer grow. Caspar Brigin was treated by Su Xueqing and became paralyzed, and the Su family also lost the medicinal materials provided by the Brigin family. The Su family became even more furious and could not tolerate Su Xueqing''s existence. As for Su Ningxiang, she must get rid of Su Xueqing, even if the entire Su family stagnates and sacrifices the interests of others. "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Miss Ningxiang." Su Xueqing didn''t show any fear, "What, you haven''t become the head of the family yet?" "Bold Su Xueqing!" On the side, the third elder was furious, "If Ningxiang hadn''t interceded with you three years ago and allowed you to leave Yunjing, how dare you come back!" "Why can''t I come back?" Su Xueqing remained calm. "You still dare to ask?" The third elder laughed angrily, "Okay, of course you can come back, unless-" "Unless Xue Qing can cure Mr. Brigin again." Ye turned the tide, "This is the answer you want." "Shut your mouth!" The third elder shouted coldly, "Do you have the right to speak up about the Su family''s important matters? What do you know?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 555 Princess Yongning is the strongest backstage [1 update] Chapter 555 Princess Yongning, the strongest backstage [1 update] Last time, because the "Collection of China" program team entered the Su family to shoot materials, in the end, the Su family got a bad reputation. The third elder hated Ye Turning the Tide very much, to the point where his internal organs began to tumble violently when he saw her face. Because of Ye Turning the Tide, one of Su Jinran''s core disciples is now a cripple, unable to keep his mind clear, let alone continue to practice Taiyi medical skills. At the end of this farce, Ye Turnan not only lost nothing, but also got some medicinal materials given to her by the Su family for no reason. From that time on, the third elder always felt that their Su family was being plotted against. Now she can be 100% sure that Ye Banlan is the real sinner. How can someone be a good person who can hang out with a murderer like Su Xueqing? If Ye Banglan wanted to use Su Xueqing to get in touch with the Su family, it would be a big mistake. None of the five major families in Yunjing would favor Ye Banglan because she was the top scorer in liberal arts this year. Whether it is liberal arts or science and engineering, in their eyes, they are just ordinary people. In the eyes of the five major families in Yunjing who advocated force, ordinary people were objects they could manipulate and could be easily crushed without any effort. "Third Elder, if you don''t open your mouth, I will forget about you, old guy." Su Xueqing stretched out her hand to block Ye Wanlan''s face, and said with a smile, "I was so busy scolding Su Ningxiang just now that I forgot about you. It''s really a sin for me." "Su Xueqing!" The third elder was shocked and angry, "You really have no respect for your elders and don''t know the inferiority of elders. Why did the Su family have such a disgusting thing like you? A doctor needs to be kind-hearted, but you have a black heart." Hearty! Su Ningxiang suppressed her anger, but some doubts arose in her heart. She and Su Xueqing were of the same generation, and they both practiced Taiyi medical skills together. She knew that Su Xueqing had a bad temper, and she had tried to use some means to deliberately anger Su Xueqing, causing him to make mistakes in his practice or treatment, which would lead to irreversible consequences. But Su Xueqing can indeed control her emotions perfectly and will not get angry at will. How come three years later, Su Xueqing has become a firecracker that explodes at the drop of a hat? Su Ningxiang''s brows furrowed slightly. Could it be that, apart from Zhu Yu''s grandfather and grandson, does Su Xueqing have any other backers? Her eyes fell on Ye Banglan, who was calm and calm from beginning to end, with a bit of inquiry. "In terms of black-heartedness, how can it be compared to those of the Su family." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "She talks about being a doctor but turns a blind eye to the real patients. How can she be called the Queen of Taiyi Palace?" "Bastard!" Third Elder Lei Lei was furious, "Ye Tuan Tie, don''t think that the Archeology Center and Yunjing University are protecting you, so you dare to be so presumptuous in front of my Su family!" Hearing these threatening words, Ye Banlan just moved his eyebrows slightly: "Oh?" "Don''t think that by turning Jiangcheng upside down, you can make waves in Yunjing." The third elder''s eyes were cold and aggressive, "The water in Yunjing is deep, be careful of drowning yourself!" The five great families have been entrenched in Yunjing for three hundred years, and each family''s true heritage is terrifyingly deep. Even the third elder herself didn''t know the Su family''s true trump card. But using trump cards to deal with an ordinary person like Ye Banlan would be overkill. "I don''t like the sea, but I''m not afraid to face the sea directly." Ye Banlan smiled, "Then I will see how you drown me." The anger in the third elder''s chest was getting stronger and stronger, and he already had murderous intentions: "You-" "Third brother, please be patient." The second elder interrupted her slowly, "According to the regulations, if a guilty person does not abide by the family rules and returns to the family without permission, there is really only one thing that can absolve you of your guilt." "Second sister, there is absolutely no possibility of that matter!" The third elder was still angry. "If her medical skills were superb, how could she have caused Mr. Casper to fall into a severe coma in the first place? If the eldest sister hadn''t taken action, Mr. Casper would have been killed long ago. Hes dead! Caspar Brigin''s condition was indeed not serious enough to make the Su family helpless, so the Su family handed him over to Su Xueqing for treatment. The purpose was first to train the younger generation, and secondly to see if Su Xueqing could take on the position of the next head of the Su family. Because as long as she cures Casper Brigid, then the cooperation between the Su family and the Brigid family can be successfully achieved. This is why Su Ningxiang is so jealous of Su Xueqing that she wants to get rid of her. Su Xueqing doesn''t have the protection and care of her ancestors, so why should she be equal to Su Ningxiang? "Since Xue Qing dares to come back, then there must be a way to save Mr. Casper, right?" Su Ningxiangpi smiled, "Second Elder, Third Elder, if Xue Qing is so sure, then we will take her back to treat Mr. Casper. "That''s fine." The second elder asked calmly, "Su Xueqing, will you come back with us or not?" If you don''t come back, then the only outcome will be death. "Of course he wants it back." Su Xueqing was neither humble nor arrogant, "Then please elders contact Mr. Casper, and I will treat him." "You are brave." The second elder was still cold, "Then come with us." The originally tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Su Ningxiang gave Su Xueqing a cold look and strode forward. "Alan." Su Xueqing breathed out, "I''m still a little nervous." Although she was not responsible for the medical accident three years ago, for a doctor, it was really a nightmare to almost watch his patient die on the operating table. Inner demons are hard to get rid of. "Don''t be afraid, Xue Qing." Ye Wanlan put his hand on the back of her hand, "You have obtained the true inheritance of Palace Master Yun Qing, and you must cure Casper yourself before you can say goodbye to the past completely." "I know." Su Xueqing breathed a few more times, her eyes becoming firmer. Not just for her, but for the future of China. We must not let people like Su Ningxiang destroy the original intention of Taiyi Palace. ** Yunjing, Su family. Su Xueqing''s return shocked everyone in the Su family who knew about the original incident. "Is she crazy? She saved her life and she dared to run back?" "I heard that she came back because she was sure of curing Mr. Casper." "Cure? Are you kidding? If it can be cured, will it be her turn?" "Three years have passed, and she still thought she was the talented girl who could rival Sister Ningxiang..." The sarcastic voice was pervasive, but Su Xueqing turned a deaf ear. As long as Ye Guanlan is by her side, she can feel more at ease than ever before. Ye Banglan was chatting in the group. YN: Who is familiar with the Brigin family? [The richest person in the world]: A very familiar name. Is he a drug seller? [Breaking Bad]: Im familiar with it! I often go to their home to purchase medicines, but some medicinal materials cannot be grown artificially, so I have to go to no man''s land to find new medicines. YN: What is the status of Caspar Brigin in the Brigin family? [Breaking Bad]: Never heard of it, who is it? [Brother Dagui]: Sister YN finally asked someone, but you didnt listen. You are really useless. [Breaking Bad]: I''m wronged. Although the Breckin family is not a super big family, there are hundreds of people in the family. How can I know everyone? [Breaking Bad]: My memory has never been good, and I never remember unimportant people, but Sister YN, Sister Rich and Sister Niu Ma will always be on the first level of my memory. [YN]: I understand. Send me a copy of the intelligence information of the Brigin family. Ye Banglan clicked off the screen of her mobile phone, knowing something in her mind. The matter is so important that all the elders are here. Since Caspar Brigin became paralyzed, he has been taken care of by the Su family and received the best medical treatment. His son Wilson Briggin commutes between Yunjing and Global Center every week, and he happened to be there on these two days. "Impossible!" Wilson said excitedly after hearing about this. "The last time she treated my father, it caused my father to be paralyzed and almost died on the operating table. Now my father is lucky to have a life. He looked at Su Xueqing with hatred: "She is a murderer!" This title made Su Xueqing''s eyelashes tremble. "Don''t listen." Ye Wanlan remained unmoved, "All the truth will eventually come to light, and we will show it to them." "Mr. Wilson, don''t be so excited." Su Ningxiang smiled warmly, "Sister Xueqing wants to come back even if she doesn''t care about her life. There must be a way, otherwise she will lose her life. Let her try." Su Ningxiang''s eyes shone with malice and excitement. Even the elders were helpless to deal with the paralysis of Caspar Brygin; This time, Su Xueqing is dead! Chapter 556 The lost Taiyi acupuncture technique? ! 【2 more】 Chapter 556 The lost Taiyi Acupuncture Technique? ! 2 more Su Ningxiang was worried about how to completely eradicate Su Xueqing, so as soon as she got the news, she gathered the second elder and the third elder, the two elders who had the worst feelings about Su Xueqing, to block Su Xueqing''s attack. road. As a result, Su Xueqing actually proposed to treat Caspar Brigid again. He really gave her a pillow when she fell asleep. In this case, she might as well fulfill Su Xueqing''s wish and add fuel to the fire. "Humph, her life?" Wilson glanced at Su Xueqing with disdain, "Even ten of her lives are not enough to compensate for my father''s life!" He initially disagreed with a sixteen-year-old girl performing such a major operation on his father. If the head of the family and the elders at that time had not given repeated assurances, he would not have regressed at all. During the operation, everything went smoothly, and Wilson was still thinking that Su Xueqing was indeed very capable. Who would have thought that just before the last step, his father suddenly vomited several mouthfuls of blood and went into shock. All because Su Xueqing took the wrong medicine! "Mr. Wilson, with your father''s current condition, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive this year." Su Ningxiang sighed and continued to persuade her, "Let her take the blame and make meritorious service. If...that''s a good thing, Wilson gentlemen." How could Wilson not know that his father had already reached his limit if he could live for another three years? He frowned tightly before reluctantly agreeing: "Okay, but as you said, if she can''t cure my father, she must pay with her life!" "Su Xueqing, do you know that if you cannot cure Mr. Casper, then you have violated the family rules." The elder lowered his eyes, "Those who violate the family rules will die. You have to think about it." The First Elder watched Su Xueqing grow up, and she regretted countless times that Su Xueqing was destroyed like this. After finally saving his life and leaving Yunjing, why did he come back to die? The great elder was a little disappointed. They had assessed Casper''s physical condition early because the poison of the drug had entered the heart and lungs, and they could not force the poison out with the acupuncture techniques they had learned so far. But in fact, Taiyi acupuncture has a trick that can directly force the toxicity in the heart and lungs into the blood, and then drain this part of the blood. Unfortunately, this acupuncture technique only appears in records in ancient books and has been lost. What confidence does Su Xueqing have to say that she wants to treat Casper again? "Since I''m back, I''ve naturally thought about it." Su Xueqing raised her head, "I know that the Great Elder has concerns in his heart, and I am willing to make a blood oath." As she spoke, before anyone could react, she quickly scratched her palm with a silver needle. "I, Su Xueqing of the Su family, swear an oath in the name of Taiyi Palace." Su Xueqing said one word at a time, "If I cannot cure Mr. Casper, I will sacrifice my own life!" "Crack!" After she finished her oath and the last word fell, the bright blood fell to the ground. The oath is fulfilled! The expressions of the seven elders on the elders'' committee couldn''t help but change. This is a blood oath! If the oath cannot be fulfilled, God will punish you. Is Su Xueqing crazy? Su Ningxiang frowned. It was impossible for Su Xueqing to really have a solution, right? no! She absolutely cannot let Su Xueqing succeed! "Okay, you are brave enough." The Great Elder broke the silence first, "Then it will be decided that you will be in charge of the treatment at the end of today." "Thank you, Great Elder." Su Xueqing nodded lightly, "There is still a while, I will take my friend to rest first." "Go." The elder hesitated for a moment, then called the housekeeper and asked him to arrange a temporary garden for Su Xueqing for her to rest. "Sister, she almost destroyed our Su family, and you are still so tolerant to her?" The third elder stamped his feet angrily, "If she can cure Mr. Casper, my name will be written upside down!" After saying that, she walked away directly. The great elder did not leave her alone, but suddenly asked: "Second brother, did you just see her skill with silver needles?" "Eldest sister?" The second elder was stunned. He didn''t know why the elder would suddenly ask such a question, "I... didn''t pay attention." One of the most basic acupuncture techniques learned by Taiyi doctors is to pinch the silver needle hidden in the sleeve in your hand in an instant. Although it seems simple, it actually challenges the Taiyi doctors'' speed, strength and evasion ability. If practiced well, Silver Needle can not only shorten the treatment time, but can also be used to defend and kill enemies at critical moments. In the world of martial arts, only quickness is unbreakable. This is a practiced truth. If Taiyi Doctor is approached, as long as the speed of Silver Needle''s trick reaches its extreme, then one move can pierce the enemy''s main artery in an instant. The Great Elder''s eyes were vicious. She had just seen that the silver needle used by Su Xueqing was as fast as Su Ningxiang''s. Who is Su Ningxiang? But the younger generation that the Su family spent all their resources on training is also one of the five heirs of Yunjing. In the past three years, Su Ningxiang has made rapid progress and has reached the fifth level of Taiyi Acupuncture. At the same time, Su Xueqing was far away in Jiangcheng and had no resources. How could she practice her skills so well? Could it be that this is a talent that no one can match? The elder exhaled slowly. Perhaps, the Su family can trust Su Xueqing again. ** Returning to the Su family again, Su Xueqing''s mood was different. Three years ago, she left her hometown and was just a sixteen-year-old girl. Before meeting Ye Turning the River, she never thought that she would be able to return to Yunjing in this life. But now, standing on the land of the Su family again, Su Xueqing is becoming more and more sure of what she wants to do To rectify the Su family and inherit the true legacy of Taiyi Palace, Palace Master Yun Qing cannot be disappointed. "Alan, you didn''t know that I was actually very nervous." Su Xueqing turned around, "But when I think of you by my side, I gain a lot of courage." "You did a great job." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Don''t worry, I will always be here." Among the five major families in Yunjing, we started with the Su family. "Yes." Su Xueqing nodded, with a deep look in her eyes, "This time, I will be on guard against Su Ningxiang. Three years have passed, and I don''t know what other despicable tricks she has." "Don''t be afraid." Ye Banlan said, "I will stay with you while you are being treated." ** The news that Su Xueqing was going to treat Caspar Brigid again spread throughout the Su family in just ten minutes. At the same time, what happened three years ago was dug up again under the instruction of Su Ningxiang, and it was widely publicized that Su Xueqing was not worthy of being a Taiyi doctor, but a murderer. Caspar Brigin was in a wheelchair, being pushed over by Wilson. Su Xueqing''s heart trembled when she saw the first patient she treated three years ago. She glanced at Su Ningxiang coldly and strode forward. "With so many people watching, if you try to attack my father again, you will be dead!" Wilson looked at Su Xueqing with disgust, "I don''t want your life either, it''s useless." Practicing medicine in public was also what Su Ningxiang requested. The purpose is not only to let everyone see that Su Xueqing is unworthy, but also to make it easier for her to take action at a critical moment. Su Xueqing raised her head, looked at each other with Ye Wanlan, and then took out the silver needle. This time, her actions were noticed by the elders. "The silver needle showed up so quickly!" the fourth elder blurted out, "I almost didn''t see it clearly!" "Ningxiang''s silver needles are just visible, right?" The fifth elder thought thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect that Su Xueqing was not in the Su family, and she didn''t lose her skills." Su Ningxiang is sitting below the elders, how could she not hear these words? There was also a storm in her heart. How could Su Xueqing do it without the Su family''s resources? ! Ye Banglan looked calm, with admiration in his eyes. The Su Xueqing she knew was never an ordinary person. The great elder, who had seen this move a few hours ago, was calm, but the next second, she stood up suddenly, and her pupils suddenly shrank: "This, this is..." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 557 The momentum of turning the tide at night, the truth three years ago! 【1 update】 Chapter 557: The momentum of turning the tide at night, the truth three years ago! 1 update The acupuncture technique performed by Su Xueqing was exactly the same as what was described in ancient books! It is this trick that can force out all the toxins that have entered the heart and lungs, even the poison that has been accumulated for many years! Taiyi, the doctor, brought the dead back to life and competed with the sky. This twelve-character verdict is certainly not just an exaggerated rumor. Because real Taiyi medical skills can indeed reach this level. As long as he is not dead, as long as he is still breathing, Taiyi Miracle Doctor can bring the patient back from the brink of death and compete with the Lord of Hell for his life. Many of the lost Taiyi acupuncture techniques are not because they are difficult to learn, but because they cannot be recorded one by one by just relying on paintings. They can only be understood by their own state of mind and inspiration. If there are no predecessors to guide you, it will be difficult to succeed just by relying on your own understanding. Taiyi''s medical skills embody China''s five thousand years of medical wisdom. Its earliest roots can be traced back to the ancient times when Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs. Too many acupuncture techniques have been lost, which is why the Su family has always had a headache. But the Su family has the pride of the Su family. Being from Taiyi Palace makes them disdainful of understanding modern medical techniques, let alone using any modern medical equipment. Therefore, the Su family can only hope that a unique genius like Shui Yunqing will appear in the future and lead the Su family to the top. Su Ningxiang is such a person. Just because she successfully understood the four lost acupuncture techniques, the Su family believed that she must be the destined successor of the Su family and could restore the glory of Taiyi Palace. But now, Su Xueqing has actually figured out the long-lost acupuncture technique? ! You know, even Su Ningxiang failed to realize this trick, so the Su family has never been able to cure Caspar Brigin''s disease. The great elder suddenly stood up, looking shocked. No wonder...no wonder Su Xueqing dared to return to the Su family and was so confident that she could cure Casper''s disease. The First Elder could see it, and so could Su Ningxiang. Her complexion changed instantly, her nails dug into her palms, and her breathing became heavier. "Concentrate the fragrance, concentrate, and exhale." Su Mufeng''s voice rang in her ears, "Be careful about your appearance in public." "Brother Mu Feng, she has been away from Yunjing for three years and has no resources to support her. How could she have such ability?" Su Ningxiang''s back molar was almost broken, and she asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "Could it be that when Is it really because my talent is not as good as hers? She will never admit it! Su Mufeng''s eyes were dark, and after a while, he smiled faintly: "How do you know that she must have no one to support her?" "Zhu Yu?" Su Ningxiang denied it as soon as she said the name, "Zhu Yu and his family can only grow medicinal materials. At most, he only knows the properties of medicine, but he definitely doesn''t know how to heal." Su Mufeng said: "So, there must be someone behind her." But, who is this person? Could it be that some ancestral figure from the Su family was secretly helping Su Xueqing? When she thought of this possibility, Su Ningxiang couldn''t sit still. Time passed by minute by minute, and the treatment reached its most critical moment. Su Ningxiang''s face inevitably showed a somewhat anxious look. Today, she specifically asked Su Xueqing to undergo treatment in full view of the public. Unexpectedly, she instead made Su Xueqing''s wedding dress. If Su Xueqing is allowed to successfully complete this operation, then the great elder will definitely keep Su Xueqing and give her the identity of a core disciple because of his love for talents. The end of this year is the election day for the next head of the family, and Su Ningxiang will not allow Su Xueqing, her defeated general, to become her opponent again! Su Ningxiang''s face turned cold. She turned her wrist and a golden needle appeared on her fingertips. Some kind of colorless and odorless medicine was extracted from this golden needle. The medicine was not poison, but a great tonic. But for patients like Casper, who has been paralyzed for three years and unable to move, taking a lot of supplements will make his condition deteriorate rapidly. The entire group of elders was not aware of Su Ningxiang''s movements. Su Mufeng has always supported her and protected her. However, no matter how small this movement was, how could it escape the ears of Ye Ye who turned the tide. She suddenly opened her eyes, her pupils cold. In front of her, Su Ningxiang also wanted to play tricks on Su Xueqing''s treatment. Really looking for death! Su Ningxiang''s eyes sharpened slightly. She held the golden needle and was about to send it quietly into Casper''s body through the air. But at this moment! "Crack!" The golden needle actually cracked inch by inch and turned into powder in an instant. "Ningxiang?" The elder finally heard the voice and frowned, "What are you doing? What is that in your hand?" Su Ningxiang was also in a daze. She opened her palm and saw only a cluster of powder: "I..." How did her golden needle become like this? ! "Watch carefully!" The elder couldn''t help but increase his tone, "Xue Qing has realized this kind of acupuncture, and you should learn it too." Su Mufeng''s expression became serious little by little. In the absence of external force, golden needles will never turn into powder. Who is it? His eyes swept over everyone present bit by bit, and finally fell on Ye Banlan. The girl sat quietly in a very inconspicuous corner. On a mid-July day, she was wearing a simple T-shirt and casual trousers, which was incompatible with the entire antique Su family. Even Su Mufeng couldn''t deny that Ye Banlan had a beautiful face. But anyone who has seen this face will never forget it. But often, when you notice a girl, it''s not her breathtakingly beautiful face, but her overall aura. The momentum is restrained, yet majestic, which can only be possessed by those in power and power. Su Mufeng''s expression paused. The information on Ye Turning the Waves had already been delivered to Su Ningxiang during the filming of the program "Collection of China". There is nothing special about her except that she has the blood of the Lin family flowing in her body. So what else is hidden in Ye Banlan? "Wha!" At this moment, the girl slowly turned her head and met Su Mufeng''s eyes. He was actually shocked for a moment. What kind of eyes are those? Calm, deep, and cold, it is like a cold pool with an invisible bottom. There are wild animals hidden at the bottom of the cold pool. Her eyes were a rare ice blue, and they were like the vast sea, with no other shore visible. Such a gaze was unbearable for a proud man like Su Mufeng, so he forced himself to look away. "Crack!" There was a very clear sound in the air. Ye Banglan''s expression remained calm and his eyes were extremely indifferent. When it comes to operating on the Su family, she naturally has the information Yan Tingfeng gave her. Su Mufeng, a practitioner of both medicine and martial arts, is the true leader of this generation of the Su family. Su Mufeng turned away and took a deep breath: "Ningxiang, you have to be careful about turning the tide that night." "Her?" Su Ningxiang frowned, "I also think there is something weird about her, but I didn''t solve her last time, so I''d better leave it to the Lin family. Lin Shiyuan has much more worries than me." In fact, she didn''t have any good impression of Lin Shiyuan, and she even hated him. But Lin Shiyuan is known as the female Zhuge in the capital and is the best at strategy. She didn''t want to be plotted by Lin Shiyuan, so she could only get along well with Lin Shiyuan on the surface. Of course, Lin Shiyuan could not fail to see this. It''s just that they are both heirs of aristocratic families, and they won''t break up if they don''t come into contact with absolute interests. "That''s fine." Su Mufeng nodded slowly, "Anyway, it''s better to stay away from her." Su Ningxiang was still looking at the powder in her hand, her expression uncertain. Without her obstruction, Su Xueqing successfully completed the treatment. Under everyone''s gaze, Casper''s hands and head moved. "Father!" Wilson was overjoyed and immediately stepped forward, "Father, you have finally recovered!" Casper''s eyes rolled, and he raised his arms with difficulty, feeling a little in disbelief. Three years! For the past three years, he has been unable to move or speak. He is a disabled person. But he could hear everything and see everything, which made him feel even more uncomfortable. This kind of life was worse than death, making him wish to die as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he would one day recover. With Wilson''s help, Casper slowly sat up and looked at Su Xueqing with a hint of gratitude. "But father, she can be considered guilty of meritorious service." Wilson said coldly, "Back then, if she hadn''t used the wrong medicine, causing you to bleed heavily during the operation, you wouldn''t have been lying in bed for three years." "Back then..." Casper''s consciousness gradually returned. He frowned and recalled for a moment, shook his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "Back then, it wasn''t Miss Xueqing who took the wrong medicine, I heard it all." The whole place was in an uproar instantly! Chapter 558 Restore your identity! Dark moon, high wind and murderous night【2 updates】 The entire Su family was silent, and even the sounds of breathing and heartbeat disappeared in an instant. What does "Miss Xueqing didn''t use the wrong medicine" mean? What did Caspar Brygin hear? Su Xueqing was the culprit who caused him to be paralyzed for three years. Why did he use the honorific title for her after waking up. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly. Casper heard some secrets, which was an unexpected surprise. But it is not enough to use this matter to knock Su Ningxiang out of her current position. Over the years, Su Ningxiang''s influence has penetrated into every part of the Su family, and its roots are intricately connected. To uproot it, you need a fire that is powerful enough to uproot it. Otherwise, the wildfire will only burn out and be rekindled by the spring breeze. There was silence for a moment, then whispers began. "What does Mr. Casper mean? Is there another reason for the original medical accident?" "Could it be that someone wanted to use this to force Su Xueqing to leave, and deliberately did something wrong?" "If this is really the case, Su Xueqing is too miserable. She had a bad background. If someone framed her, no one would investigate carefully for her." Su Ningxiang''s expression suddenly changed, and she clenched her fingers quickly. It was she who had people replace the moon camellia used by Su Xueqing with moon tea flowers, which led to the failure of the treatment. The two flowers not only have similar names, but only one word difference, they are even almost identical in appearance. There are more than a dozen pairs of medicinal materials that are similar but have completely opposite effects. It is also a pharmacology course that the Su family must take before learning acupuncture. Only if you are familiar with the medicinal properties of all medicinal materials can you avoid making mistakes during the treatment process. Su Ningxiang made the right bet, Su Xueqing would not check it carefully because the treatment time was extremely tight, and she also made the right bet. But if Casper really heard it... Su Ningxiang''s hands trembled, and for the first time there was a hint of fear in her eyes. "Father?" Wilson was stunned. "The Su family has confirmed that she took the wrong medicine and caused your paralysis. Why did you say it was not the case?" The great elder ordered someone to give Casper a glass of warm water and lowered his voice: "Mr. Casper, this matter is important. Please elaborate." After slowly drinking the water, Casper took a few more breaths and then said slowly: "I was seriously injured and comatose, but my hearing is still there. In order to minimize the pain I suffered during the treatment, Miss Xueqing, Whether it is acupuncture or dispensing medicine, we have chosen the gentlest yet most effective methods. The great elder nodded slightly. She has always admired Su Xueqing''s treatment style, which is why she regretted Su Xueqing''s accident. In comparison, Su Ningxiang''s treatment style is more direct and intense. Although the results are faster, if the patient cannot bear it during the treatment, it will be counterproductive. "I heard that the last medicine was called Yue, Yue..." Casper tried hard to remember, but didn''t say it for a long time. After all, three years have passed, and he was still suffering from illness during these three years. Finally, it was Su Xueqing who spoke: "Moon Camellia." "Yes, camellia!" Casper nodded, "I heard a female voice say, if you replace the camellia with camellia at this time, Miss Xueqing will never find out, and a huge medical accident will occur. Miss Xueqing cannot escape punishment." However, he could hear it, but he couldn''t do anything. The great elder''s expression changed drastically: "Mr. Casper said that someone deliberately replaced the camellia with camellia?!" "Not bad." As time passed, Casper''s speech became more and more fluent. "I wonder who in the Su family has such a deep hatred for Miss Xueqing and wants to put her at a disadvantage?" There was silence again. Su Ningxiang tried hard to control her inner uneasiness, and showed the same doubtful look on her face as others. "Please rest assured, Mr. Casper, we will definitely investigate this matter strictly." The great elder''s voice was cold. Three years ago, Su Xueqing was the only genius who could compete with Su Ningxiang. At that time, the Su family needed a large amount of rare medicinal materials and needed to purchase them from the Brigin family. In doing so, he clearly wanted to kill two birds with one stone and destroy the Su family. "I heard before that Miss Xueqing was forced to leave the Su family in the past three years and almost lost her hands." Casper said sadly, "She is not responsible for this matter at all. I hope the elders of the Su family can understand clearly. " "Of course." The Great Elder said, "From now on, we will restore Su Xueqing''s status as a member of the Su family, and grant her the medal of a core disciple. From now on, besides Ningxiang, Xueqing will be the number one core disciple." "Sister, no!" the third elder blurted out, "How can we conclude that Su Xueqing has harmless intentions based only on one-sided words? We haven''t found out what she has done in the past three years." "Does the third elder think that my father escaped death, so he would tell such a lie?" Wilson said angrily. As Casper''s son, he naturally believed in Casper completely. "Third brother, there is no need to say more." The elder said calmly, "Xueqing risked her life to come back and save Mr. Casper. She will not have a bad heart." "Sister, this..." The third elder choked, but couldn''t find a word to refute. Su Xueqing''s talent made her feel afraid. When she comes back this time, she will definitely shake Su Ningxiang''s position as the head of the family! "Thank you, Great Elder." Su Xueqing clasped her fists, "But I still have one condition." The third elder laughed angrily: "You still have conditions? Do you have" "Third brother!" The Great Elder interrupted the Great Elder again and looked at Su Xueqing kindly, "You say it." "The third elder and Su Ningxiang were disrespectful to my friends earlier. I want them to apologize to A Lan." Su Xueqing said coldly, "Without A Lan''s help, I would have given up on myself long ago." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the third elder and Su Ningxiang were extremely ugly. Ask them to apologize to an ordinary person named Ye Puanlan? "Alas, our Su family made a mistake last time, causing Miss Ye to accidentally enter the forbidden area." The elder shook his head and sighed, "Ningxiang, third child, apologize to Miss Ye." "Sister!" The third elder said angrily, "She is a junior, but she bumped into me, and I can''t even say a few words to her?" The great elder frowned and looked at her: "Mr. Casper is still here, don''t let outsiders see the joke." The third elder could only apologize to Ye Banlan reluctantly, with fire almost coming out of his eyes. Su Ningxiang gritted her teeth: "Sorry, Miss Ye, I was rude." "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Now that I know, there will be no next time." Su Ningxiang almost broke her teeth. "Steward, immediately arrange the best accommodation for Xue Qing." The great elder ordered, "All resources will be doubled this month. Make sure not to make any mistakes." Butler Su responded respectfully and hurried down to get ready. No one expected that when Su Xueqing returned to the Su family this time, not only would she not be executed, but she would become the number one person under Su Ningxiang among the younger generation. Some people are envious, some are jealous, and some people are starting to think about how the team should handle the situation in the future. As soon as Su Ningxiang returned to her yard, she smashed a tea set. "Ningxiang, what did I say? Doctors should not get angry." Su Mufeng said gently, "It''s not good for yourself." "Can I not be angry? Why should Su Xueqing?!" Su Ningxiang''s palms were already bleeding from her nails. "I only regret not eradicating the root cause three years ago and letting her die on the way to Jiangcheng." Su Mufeng smiled: "She is just lucky. Even if she returns to the Su family, she will never be able to catch up with you." "Today is indeed a surprise to me." Su Ningxiang frowned, "Casper can''t stay. He will regain consciousness and mobility today, which is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that the crowd was unobstructed. He actually listened to it. Su Mufeng nodded lightly: "It''s up to you to decide." "I''ll send someone to kill Casper." Su Ningxiang made up her mind, "I won''t blame Su Xueqing this time, just pick any Su family member I don''t like." ** Here, Su Xueqing, led by Butler Su, came to the second largest courtyard of the Su family. Everything is available, and formations are also set up, suitable for absorbing the essence of heaven and earth for cultivation. "Alan, as you expected, we made the right move in the first move." Su Xueqing''s eyebrows relaxed, "I have restored my identity as a core disciple, and I have more power." "Yes." Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows, "Your nerves have been strained all day. You should have a good rest tonight." Su Xueqing turned around: "What about you, A Lan?" Ye Turning looked towards the east and said slowly: "Tonight the moon is dark and the wind is high." Kill, people, night! (End of chapter) Chapter 559 How to compare with Princess Yongning [1 update] Su Xueqing''s expression changed slightly: "Is it possible that Su Ningxiang still wants to take action tonight?!" "She was already panicking during the day." Ye turned around without comment, "She was afraid that Casper would hear something else that she shouldn''t have heard." "I didn''t expect Mr. Casper to help me." Su Xueqing exhaled softly, "Su Ningxiang is so cruel and ruthless, how can she be worthy of being the head of the Su family." She has no pursuit of such a false reputation as the head of the family, but she will never allow Su Ningxiang and others to abandon the original intention of Taiyi Palace and ruin the reputation of Taiyi doctors. "Well, you have a good rest." Ye Banlan flexed his wrist, "When we enter Yunjing, we can no longer act in the same way as in Jiangcheng. What are their rules, then we will do it." Since under the control of the five major families, this is a place where fists speak, then its better to use fists. "Okay." Su Xueqing agreed, but she was still a little worried, "Alan, you must be careful. Give me some time with the Su family, I can deal with it, and you have to pay attention to the Lin family." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled: "I know." "Lin...Lin Shiyuan, something is wrong with her." Su Xueqing said in a deep voice, "When I was at the Su family, I didn''t meet her much, but I always felt that she seemed to be hiding a lot of things." Among the five heirs of Yunjing, Lin Shiyuan cannot compare with Huo Yunyi and Xiang Shaoyu in terms of military force. But the scary thing about her is that her IQ is too high, her strategies are far-reaching, and her planning is even more subtle. Although it is not yet a decisive victory thousands of miles away, as long as she is involved in the matter, it will develop as she expected. Lin Shiyuan had solved several matters for the Xiang family and saved the Xiang family a lot of trouble. The entire Xiang family''s elders favored her and very much expected her to marry Xiang Shaoyu. But expectations are expectations. Lin Shiyuan is extremely capable and must be the future head of the Lin family. How can he marry into the Xiang family? Ye Banlan recalled the meeting between her and Lin Shiyuan, and said slowly: "It seems from the look on her face that she is very thoughtful." "Many people said at the beginning that if Lin Shiyuan had been born into the Xiang family, there would be nothing wrong with Xiang Shaoyu." Su Xueqing added, "With her mind, she would be the next Princess Yongning." Being able to receive such an evaluation shows that Lin Shiyuan is very outstanding in resourcefulness. "Princess Yongning?" Ye Banlan said lightly, "Then she is not worthy." "The strength is indeed good, but how can she have the heart of Princess Yongning to help the world?" Su Xueqing shook her head, "Even if she lived three hundred years ago, she could only be an auxiliary officer." She suddenly sighed again: "It would be great if Princess Yongning and Prince Sifang were still here." Ye Banlan smiled and said softly: "One day, they will all be here." "Alan?" Su Xueqing was stunned. "I spread a circle of medicinal powder outside your courtyard. You can rest peacefully tonight." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "I''m going to stretch my muscles. We can have breakfast together tomorrow morning." Su Xueqing nodded: "Thank you very much." She watched Ye Turn the Lan leave, and then sat there alone in a daze. In her opinion, if anyone can become the next Princess Yongning, it is definitely not Lin Shiyuan, but Ye Tuanlan. So from now on, the title of the female Zhuge in the capital will also change hands. ** At this moment, the Lin family. Everything that happened in the Su family today reached the ears of the other four major families as soon as possible. "This is the situation, Miss Shiyuan." Butler Lin reported respectfully, "Now Su Xueqing has not only successfully returned to the Su family, but has also become the first core disciple. She has a very good relationship with Ye Banlan." Lin Shiyuan placed her hands on the lyre and closed her eyes. Thirty seconds later, she spoke: "This matter was indeed not within my expectation." Su Ningxiang ordered someone to change the medicinal ingredients. The entire Su family didn''t know about this, but she had already seen it. For such a serious medical accident, it is almost impossible to clear the name and return to the Su family. But Su Xueqing just did it. It''s incredible. "Some lost acupuncture techniques are said to rely on understanding, but in fact they must be taught by predecessors." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "The trick Su Xueqing used was definitely not something she understood." Butler Lin was stunned: "You mean, someone is teaching her? But the acupuncture technique has been lost..." "Yes, but the acupuncture method has been lost." Lin Shiyuan murmured, "The people who know this acupuncture method are long gone, who is teaching her?" It''s impossible. Shuiyun is resurrected from the dead, right? As soon as this idea came up, Lin Shiyuan rejected it. Although the world is vast and there are too many wonderful and strange things, this matter completely violates the laws of heaven and earth and is absolutely impossible. "Continue to stare at the Su family." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and continued to play the piano. "If Su Ningxiang comes to see me, just say that I am in retreat and won''t see anyone." Butler Lin responded respectfully: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." ** In Yunjing in July, it is hot even late at night. The evening breeze blows, but it cannot bring any coolness. The great elder ordered someone to deliver tonics to Casper. In order to prevent the previous incident from happening again, she personally collected the tonics and mixed them, watching Casper drink them. All the toxins in Casper''s body have been forced out by Su Xueqing, and he only needs more recuperation to return to his prime. "Father, I have contacted the family." Wilson said, "You have not gone back in the past three years, and the family is also very worried. Now that you are able to act on your own, it is best to return to the Global Center as soon as possible." The original medical accident was not that Su Xueqing used the wrong medicine, but that someone changed the medicine and was framed, which made it even worse. This will make Wilson think that the Su family is an extremely dangerous place. What if your life is in danger if you stay here any longer? "That''s fine." Casper nodded, "But before I leave, I still have to see Miss Xueqing''s situation. She was... alas, she was still a child, but she suffered such a disaster." Wilson responded: "Okay, father, let''s stay for two more days before leaving." "Yes." Casper added, "Contact the family and send some medicinal materials as a gift to Miss Xueqing before we leave." Wilson responded one by one and contacted the Brigin family. After taking the tonic, Casper felt sleepy and was ready to rest. "Uh-" The wind suddenly moved at this moment, and the originally bright lamp suddenly went out. As a native of the center of the world, Casper has a keen sense for all things dangerous. When a flying knife flew over, he had already rolled out of bed very quickly, avoiding the vital point. The flying knife was so powerful that it penetrated directly into the wall. This is obviously to kill him! Casper''s expression changed: "You want to silence me?!" It was a masked man in black clothes. He could not tell the difference between male, female, old or young, nor could he tell his age. "Mr. Casper, if you''re to blame, I''ll blame you for offending people you shouldn''t have offended and saying things you shouldn''t have said." The masked man in black smiled coldly and his voice was neutral, "Since you don''t know how to live , then I can only send you to death!" "You and Miss Xueqing have a conflict of interest." Casper''s brain started to work rapidly, "Today Miss Xueqing resumes her identity, and the biggest threat is your young family head!" The face of the masked man in black changed, and he said grimly: "Casper, you are really looking for death!" He directly picked up the knife and slashed towards the main artery in Casper''s neck. "clang-!" But another cold light came, knocking the blade out of the hand of the masked man in black. The masked man in black felt pain and took two steps back involuntarily. not good! There is actually someone here secretly protecting Casper? If the attack fails, he must leave immediately, and he must not leave any clues! The masked man in black didn''t want to fight at all and turned around and left. But his shoulder was firmly held by a hand. A woman''s hand? ! The masked man in black was horrified and wanted to turn around, but was still unable to move. "You''re smart enough not to tell Su Ningxiang''s name when you''re about to die." Ye Banlan said calmly behind him, "It seems that she has given you a lot of benefits." The masked man in black glared and bit down with his teeth. He can die, but he must not cause trouble to Miss Ningxiang. "Want to take poison?" Ye Banlan quickly grabbed his chin and removed it with a click. Severe pain came, but the masked man in black couldn''t even scream, but his face was twisted in pain. Under the cold moonlight, Ye Banglan asked lightly: "Did I let you die?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 560 She can turn the tide at night! 【2 more】 The masked man in black was shocked to the point of numbness by this understatement. If Casper had such a master beside him, Su Ningxiang would not have successfully changed his medicine three years ago. Who is it? ! The brain of the masked man in black was running at high speed. Could it be that another aristocratic family came here specifically to interfere and want to harm Su Ningxiang? However, Ye''s strength to turn the tide was so great that the masked man in black could not break away at all, leaving only panic in his heart. Casper narrowly escaped death and looked at the second figure with lingering fear: "May I ask who this is..." The Su family''s behavior is indeed no different from the martial arts described in the book. All of them were wearing night clothes that made it difficult to distinguish their age and gender, and they were so elusive that it made people feel frightened. "You don''t need to know." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "What you have to do now is to hand him over to the Su family''s group of elders. Remember, it must be the great elder." After Su Yingxia and Rong Jingqiu got married, although she still had the title of Fourth Elder, most of her power was not taken away. Except for the first elder who remained neutral, the remaining elders had full authority towards Su Ningxiang. Su Ningxiang has done a lot of evil things over the years, but she has not been punished in any way. "Okay, thank you for your help." Casper''s breathing was still very rapid. Ye Banglan''s eyes fell on the masked man in black again, and under his disbelieving gaze, he twisted his limbs. As a result, he also lost the ability to move. The masked man in black still couldn''t even scream, and was rolling crazily on the ground in pain. What kind of martial arts is this? How come he has never seen or heard of it? The next second, before Casper could recover, Ye Turnan''s figure disappeared from the place. "Father!" At this time, Wilson rushed in hurriedly, stunned, "This, this..." "Wilson, bring this man to the elder of the Su family." Casper coughed violently. "He planned to assassinate me. The Su family must give an explanation!" "This Su family!" Wilson was furious when he heard this, "Sure enough, he still wants to harm you, father. We absolutely can''t just let it go!" Late at night, the lights came on again, and the presbytery was in chaos. "What do you mean by the Su family?" Wilson threw the masked man in black with all his limbs on the ground. "You failed to poison my father three years ago, but three years later he went to the knife?" "Mr. Wilson, please be patient." The elder frowned, "This person may not be from my Su family, go ahead." A guard came forward and removed all the disguises of the masked man in black. It was the face of a man in his forties, but it was indeed very unfamiliar. "It''s not your Su family, it''s also on your Su family''s territory!" Wilson said angrily, "My father is going to have a good rest now. You must deal with the relevant people tomorrow morning." "Definitely." The great elder said coldly, "Pull it down!" The masked man in black didn''t struggle, let alone look at Su Ningxiang, and was taken away obediently. "Great Elder, since there is nothing else, I will leave first." Su Ningxiang stood up and calmly said, "I am mixing the medicine, you can''t leave for too long." After saying this, she turned around to leave. "Bang!" The great elder waved his sleeves and closed the door at this moment. Su Ningxiang''s footsteps paused. "Su Ningxiang, do you think I don''t know anything and have been completely kept in the dark by you?" The Great Elder said angrily, "The past things have passed and I won''t argue with you, but now, please restrain yourself and don''t do this again. You dont need to run for the title of family leader anymore! Su Ningxiang''s face was ugly, and her eyes were even more gloomy. She clenched her fists, and a look of resentment filled her entire face. "The only super geniuses of this generation of the Su family are you, Mu Feng, and Xue Qing." The elder softened his tone, "I hope that the three of you can unite and lead the Su family to prosperity." Let her and Su Xueqing unite? Su Ningxiang sneered in her heart, but said respectfully: "I understand, Great Elder, I will make the development of the Su family my top priority." The great elder then nodded: "Go ahead." She watched Su Ningxiang leave and took a deep breath. Su Ningxiang''s position was so important that no one could replace her. Even she had no right to punish Su Ningxiang and could only give a verbal warning. unless The great elder shook his head and sighed. Su Xueqing has been away from the Su family for three years and has insufficient resources. If she wants to surpass Su Ningxiang, it may be impossible in this life. ** The next day, early in the morning. Ye Banglan received a call from the director of the "Collection of China" program team. "Miss Ye, what a great event!" the director said beamingly, "Just now, all twelve episodes of "Collection of China" have been edited, and they were just submitted for review today, but the review is just a process. After all, our program I just filmed and reviewed at the same time. At the very beginning, the program "Collection of China" was approved, and it already received great attention from the Yungjing General Television Station. After all, this is China''s first variety show with history as its main theme. It can not only retain the professionalism of history, but also educate and entertain, so that the public can better receive and digest it. The key party responsible for this program is actually the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, so Yunjing TV Station let Ye Banglan, a person with no reputation, enter the academic group. But even Yunjing TV Station did not expect that after Ye Banglan joined the "Collection of China" program team, the program would directly improve. It even obtained the global broadcast rights and traveled beyond the mainland of China! This surprised Yunjing TV Station, and it has already regarded Ye Banlan as the mascot of the entire TV station. "Director, you still can''t let down your guard until the last moment." Ye Banlan said, "We have encountered many obstacles during the filming process. They are basically man-made disasters. There are still many people who don''t want this show to be released. These words made the director suddenly wake up from his joy: "Ms. Ye, you are absolutely right. I recently read in the news that the granddaughter adopted by Mr. Fu Lao was actually an undercover agent. What if there is someone around me too?" Woolen cloth?" It involves Chinas 5,000-year history and its vast and rich intangible cultural heritage, and must be handled with caution. Ye Banglan said slowly: "That''s exactly the truth." The existence of Fu Qiao made her begin to suspect that many areas in China had indeed been penetrated, and she had to dig out these nails one by one. "By the way, Miss Ye, it''s your birthday soon." The director added, "The director wants us to handle it properly for you." "Birthday?" Ye Banlan was stunned. She slowly pressed her head, "If you didn''t mention it, I almost forgot about it." Last year, Lin Wenli and Xu Peiqing held a coming-of-age ceremony for her. This was a calamity point that she had never survived in her previous life, and it was also the age of eighteen that she never reached. "Hey, don''t forget this." The director said cheerfully, "Miss Ye is young and promising. You must celebrate your birthday well, so that every year will go smoothly." Ye turned the tide and smiled: "I''d like to lend you some good words." She walked to South Street to buy some refreshments. It''s half past seven in the morning, right when I go to work, and people are coming and going on the street. Unsurprisingly, Ye Banlan met Yan Tingfeng who was already sitting there at the refreshment shop where she often ate. She stepped forward: "What are you looking at, so serious?" "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng raised his head and smiled, "I''m looking at the horoscope." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, "Is it because you went to Beilu a while ago and became interested in metaphysics? You have been staying at Rong''s house these past few days, learning how to tell fortunes from Mr. Rong?" "Yes, and no." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, "I''m just wondering whether a person''s life is really limited to this small form." "There is a very interesting saying in modern times that everyone is born to follow a set program." Ye Banlan said lightly, "And this program is set at birth and cannot be changed." In her previous life, she had not survived the catastrophe that was destined for her. Yan Tingfeng''s expression paused. "But I don''t believe in this." Ye Banlan tilted his head, his expression even darker, "What I believe in is that man will always conquer nature." There was silence for a moment, and Yan Tingfeng smiled again: "What Xiao Wan said is very reasonable. If it is an established procedure, it is useless to read it, but if it can be changed, then you only need to follow your own heart." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Not bad." The phone rang, and Yan Tingfeng picked it up: "Shao Yu?" "Brother Yan, those old men in the elder group had almost forgotten the existence of Xuantian Jade." Xiang Shaoyu said helplessly, "But just now, they agreed to the Lin family to hand over Xuantian Jade to Lin Shiyuan , saying that since Lin Shiyuans destiny and resourcefulness are comparable to Princess Yongning, Xuan Tian Jade should be given to her." (End of Chapter) Chapter 561 Xuantianyu recognizes its master! The fate of Princess Yongning【1 update】 Xuantian Jade is a jade that is recorded in history books and actually exists. It is not surprising that the Lin family would know about it. What''s more, the headquarters of Tianyinfang is in Fengyuan City, and it is the one closest to the imperial court among the six sects. Ning Zhaozong also personally asked Lin Fanyin''s previous head to take good care of Princess Yongning. It''s just that the Xuantian Jade has been placed in the Qianyuan Treasure House for a long time, and even the Xiang family has no suitable person who can activate this jade. People nourish jade, and jade nourishes people. Not only does one need to wear the right jade, but a unique jade like Xuantian Jade can only have one owner. Originally, Xiang Shaoyu, as the first person of this younger generation, was placed high hopes by the elders and several ancestors, but unfortunately, he could not resonate with Xuan Tianyu. When the Lin family asked for this jade for Lin Shiyuan and gave a return gift that was enough to tempt the Xiang family''s elders, the Xiang family''s elders were also moved. Lin Shiyuan is known as the "Female Zhuge in the Capital". Her internal strength at a young age has surpassed the entire new generation of the Lin family. The Lin family also said that if Lin Shiyuan can be recognized by Xuan Tianyu, then the Lin family will take the lead of the Xiang family in the future and become the Xiang family''s help. Therefore, the elders of the Xiang family were ready to open the Qianyuan treasure house and take out Xuantian Jade to see if Lin Shiyuan could resonate with Xuantian Jade. As for the news that Xuan Tianyu was already in Yan Tingfeng''s hands, only the head of the Xiang family and Xiang Shaoyu knew. With her sharp ears, she could naturally hear Xiang Shaoyu''s words, and her eyebrows moved: "Xuan Tianyu?" "Yes, Xuantian Jade." Yan Tingfeng''s voice suddenly softened, "Historical records indicate that it was the jade that Ning Zhaozong originally planned to give to Princess Yongning, but there were regrets in everything." Ye Banglan was startled when he heard this. In fact, she didn''t know about it at the time. She only heard from others that Zhaozong had prepared an expensive eighteenth birthday gift for her. But in her previous life, turning seventeen was a disaster she could never overcome. After returning to China, she learned from history books that it was Xuantian Jade that Zhaozong wanted to give her. "This jade has been kept in the Xiang family''s Qianyuan treasure house, and no one has been able to use it successfully." Yan Tingfeng wrote lightly, "Last time Shaoyu and I lost a bet, so he gave this jade to I." "Xuan Tian Jade is so valuable, he must be completely sure that he can win the bet, so he would bet with you." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "What bet did you make?" "In the final round of the calligraphy competition, we bet on whether you can continue to write about the characters of the Xiang family." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "He bet that you can, and I bet that you can''t, so Xiaowan, I won because of you. He opened his hand and took out the Xuantian Jade. The blue-purple jade sparkled in the sunlight. The first time he saw this jade, Ye Banglan felt a certain pull. "Bang, bang, bang!" My heart was beating like a drum at the moment, beating hard, and I felt like I was falling into the sky. Ye Banglan raised his hand uncontrollably and covered the place where his heart was. strangeness "I thought your birthday was coming soon, so I wanted to prepare a special birthday gift for you." Yan Tingfeng blinked, and the smile on his lips deepened, "It happened that Shao Yu wanted to make a bet with me, so I successfully won Come to this piece of Xuantian Jade. "Hello? Hello!" Xiang Shaoyu shouted, "Are you listening to me? Don''t turn a blind eye to me!" "Listen." Yan Tingfeng said very casually, "I was just thinking, could it be that the seven elders of your Xiang Family Elders Group are all children? Do you believe that the Lin family will respect one family in the future?" "Child?" Xiang Shaoyu snorted coldly, "The Great Elder passed his 100th birthday a few years ago. They just completely believe in Lin Shiyuan and prefer her." Ye Banglan''s heart was beating faster and faster, almost to the point of bursting. She finally couldn''t control it, stretched out her hand and touched Xuantian Jade. It was also at this moment that Xuantian Jade seemed to come alive and started flowing like water. Looking at this scene, Yan Tingfeng could no longer hear what Xiang Shaoyu was talking about. Because next, he saw Xuantian Jade seeping into Ye Banlan''s skin bit by bit like water. In just three seconds, he disappeared without a trace. After Xuantian Jade entered his body, the discomfort in Ye Banglan''s heart disappeared instantly. Not to mention Yan Tingfeng who was watching, even she herself was shocked physically and mentally. This is The last time something like this happened, the Chuan Guo Jade Seal suddenly appeared. "I don''t want to ask you to get Xuantian Jade back. I think Lin Shiyuan will definitely not be able to let Xuantian Jade recognize its owner." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "So you give it to me first, leaving the Lin family in despair. How about I give it back to you?" Yan Tingfeng then said: "No more." Xiang Shaoyu was confused: "What do you mean no more?" "Literally." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "After I gave this jade to Xiao Wan, the jade melted in her palm, probably integrated into her body, so I said it was gone. Xiang Shaoyu only thought that this was a fantasy: "You don''t have to lie like this to me. How can jade be integrated into the human body? You might as well lie to me and say that Miss Ye ate the jade!" "I''m sorry." Ye Banlan came back to his senses, "Young Master Shao Yu, this jade has indeed been integrated into my body. I don''t know the reason yet." Xiang Shaoyu: "..." Yan Tingfeng liked to lie to him, but Ye Banglan was definitely not someone who would make up such lies. "Could it be that..." Xiang Shaoyu was startled, "Miss Ye is the person Xuan Tianyu found?!" In this way, Ye Tuanlan truly has a destiny comparable to Princess Yongning! "I''m so sorry." Ye Banlan looked at his hand and frowned, "Young Master Shao Yu, I can''t take out the Xuantian Jade at the moment. I owe you a favor." "No, a good thing, this is a good thing!" Xiang Shaoyu took a deep breath and his tone became serious, "Miss Ye, whatever you want to do in the future, as long as I can do it, I will come as soon as possible. " Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "You don''t want Xuantian Jade?" "No more." Xiang Shaoyu said, "It is much better for Xuantian Jade to be recognized as its owner than to be left alone in the Qianyuan Treasure House. I will handle the Lin family''s affairs. You only need to be responsible for making Miss Ye happy." After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng took a few slow breaths. He just deduced from Mr. Rong''s prophecy that Ye Banlan was the most likely person to make Xuan Tianyu recognize him as his master, but he didn''t expect that it would happen so quickly, and in a way that he didn''t expect. "Xiaowan, are you feeling unwell?" Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and placed it on Ye Wanlan''s pulse. "Nothing." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I didn''t feel anything." Qingyun Pei and the other antiques carried by Ye Banlan also saw this scene. "Could it be that this piece of Xuantian Jade and the Chuanguo Jade Seal are actually the same kind of jade? That''s why it was absorbed by Her Royal Highness the Princess?" "I think so. The Imperial Seal determines the status of the Emperor, so only Her Royal Highness can match it." "It is rumored that Xuantian Jade can defy the heavens and change one''s destiny. Hey...what use can it have?" Ye Banglan was also thinking about the use of Xuantian Jade. When she raised her eyes, she saw Yan Tingfeng sitting quietly in front of him with his head slightly bowed. His whole body seemed to be covered with some kind of loneliness. She asked: "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?" After a long while, Yan Tingfeng responded in a low voice: "Well, I originally planned to carve a phoenix as a birthday gift for you, but now..." "I''m very happy that you won this Xuantian Jade for me." Ye Banlan raised her hand and gently stroked his long, silver-white soft hair, "Don''t be sad." Yan Tingfeng sighed: "It will still be sad." "Why do I feel that he is deceiving Her Royal Highness the Princess?" Qingyun Pei said suspiciously, "It must be pretending." The heart-protecting bracelet said thoughtfully: "But Her Royal Highness the Princess seems to be quite fond of this." "You..." Shence Hufu said weakly, "Have you forgotten that Her Royal Highness the Princess can hear us?" Qingyun Pei: "..." Heart protection bracelet: "..." Ye Banglan looked calm: "I accepted my birthday gift in advance. This is the best gift I have received this year." The silence was broken by the ringing of the cell phone. The night turns around and picks up. "Miss Ye, I have some good news for you!" Faruk said excitedly, "Just now, I tried to integrate gold and silver mithrite into the cross-section of the broken gun, and it was successful!" "Okay, I''ll be there right away." There was a sudden "bang" on the other end of the phone, and Farooq''s voice changed accordingly: "No... who are you?!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 562 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 【2 more】 "Picket!" Then, a cold voice sounded, "You are not from China, you dare to conduct secret experiments in Yunjing, and report to foreign countries privately, come with us!" With a bang, Farooq''s cell phone fell to the ground. There were a few more "clang" sounds from the other end of the phone, followed by a series of hurried footsteps. It can be judged from this that Farooq was taken away by people who claimed to be "pickets." Ye Banglan looked solemn. She grabbed her phone and stood up, asking, "Listen, what is the background of the picket team in the institute?" "Although the picket team is affiliated with the institute, its functions are actually higher than that of all researchers." Yan Tingfeng quickly explained, "They are responsible for monitoring the movements of each researcher, as well as the progress of experimental projects, and maintaining the institute. overall interests. "Understood." Ye Banlan nodded, "I don''t know if Faruk was mistakenly arrested or framed. I must go to the institute immediately." Yan Tingfeng reached out and held her wrist: "I''ll accompany you." Ye Banglan first sent a message to Su Xueqing, and then started calling Professor Yuwen. "Hey, turn the tide, why did you contact me so early? Is there anything important?" Professor Yuwen asked. "Professor Yuwen, something happened." Ye Banlan quickly recounted what happened, "Can you get to the institute within half an hour?" "Institute picket team?" After hearing this, Professor Yuwen''s expression changed, "Why did they suddenly come out? Hasn''t Xiao Wu been studying her key project?" Although such an important event in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" is very exciting, it must not be exposed to the public''s sight precisely because of this. Whether it is an individual or the Chinese mainland, before they have enough power, they will inevitably attract the attention of the Global Center and the forces hidden in the dark. Therefore, even the entire institute did not know that the project carried out by Academician Wu was actually the future equipment that had been drawn earlier in the "Apocalypse Ceremony". But even so, just by looking at the sketch, you can know how powerful the deep-sea submarine warship would be if it could be realized. Academician Wu''s deep-sea submarine warship project has been listed as the key project task of the institute this year. Many researchers want to apply to join Academician Wu''s research team, but Academician Wu is also very cautious and rigorous in personnel inspection in order to successfully launch the deep-sea submarine warship. A personnel assessment just ended last week, but in the end no one was retained by Academician Wu, which also caused an uproar in the institute. Some researchers accused Academician Wu of being too arrogant. Although this project is important, if it cannot break through the core technology, it will be just talk on paper. At this time, Farooq was arrested. It is difficult not to suspect that it was not a mistaken arrest, but a frame-up. "Someone is definitely framed, and there are high-level officials in the picket team who are on this side." Professor Yuwen was a little angry, "This person doesn''t want to see Xiao Wu launching such a good project, and wants to **** it away!" The deep-sea submarine project is too enviable, because if this project can succeed, it will receive supreme merit and glory. "That''s exactly what I meant." Ye Banlan said slowly, "They chose to launch at this time, and they must have been preparing for a long time." "Turn the tide, I''ll be there right away." Professor Yuwen hurriedly began to change clothes and put on shoes, "I''ll go and see what''s going on first. The picket team is dispatched. It''s impossible to convict directly. There will be a trial." "Sorry to trouble you." Ye Banlan''s voice was low, "Mr. Wu''s project is too important and must not be destroyed by people with intentions. Those who only want fame and fortune are not suitable for this project." After the call ended, her eyes darkened a bit. Today''s China seems peaceful, but in fact it is in chaos. There are still many internal and external troubles. If, as Han Yunsheng predicts, the second war of ten thousand armies comes, how can we resist it? "Xiaowan." Ye Wanlan''s hand was held by a warm hand, "solve the immediate matter first, then look at the long term, don''t be anxious." "Well." Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses and slowly pressed his temples, "There have been too many things lately, all piled up together, which does make me a little worried, but since the matter has happened -" "Then go and solve it. Okay." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, "Let''s go." ** At this moment, Yunjing Research Institute. The pickets moved too quickly. When Faruk was temporarily locked up, Academician Wu received the news and hurried over. "What does the picket team mean?" Academician Wu''s expression darkened. "I think if there is no approval, the picket team should not have the right to enter my research building, right?" "Academician Wu, you are still asking what the picket team means. I would like to ask you, are you an undercover person hiding Hokuriku in the institute?" A middle-aged man glanced at her coldly. , his words were also aggressive, "Those people can send undercover agents to Mr. Fu Lao, just in case our research institute..." As soon as these words came out, everyone on the picket team also changed their expressions. Although Fu Qiao''s incident only affects the field of calligraphy on the surface, in fact, it affects the entire China. Because no one knows whether there are people like Fu Qiao who have entered other important fields and want to be detrimental to China. Academician Wu''s expression became even darker: "Private possession? I have already made a report, and Xiaofa is my assistant. Are you trying to make excuses?" "Academician Wu, how can your assistant conduct experiments alone?" The middle-aged man sneered, "Do you think that you have become the dean and your assistant also has higher rights? What''s more? The picket team has found out that your assistant has clearly not contributed any progress to your experimental project during this period. See for yourself! " A document was thrown to the ground, which clearly showed that since Faruk became Academician Wu''s assistant, he has been working alone in a laboratory and conducting research on deep-sea submarine warships with other team members. Coupled with the very sensitive identity of Hokuriku people, this attracted the attention of the pickets. Academician Wu frowned. Farouk could help the experimental team break through the core technology, but she also asked Farouk to complete his own casting work before conducting the experiment. But I didn''t expect that this was the loophole that was caught. "We have reason to suspect that your assistant is an undercover agent sent by Hokuriku with the intention of obtaining the technology of the institute." The middle-aged man looked coldly. "Until the investigation is over, unfortunately, Academician Wu, you can''t go anywhere." Academician Wu felt cold in his heart, but it was not because of fear, but because of chills: "Dean, do you believe I will do this?" "Academician Wu, why did you carry the dean out?" The middle-aged man smiled sarcastically, "Unfortunately, the dean rushed to the Institute of International Strategic Studies late last night and won''t be back for a while." Academician Wu''s expression also turned cold. Sure enough, this is a complete conspiracy. Taking advantage of the dean''s absence, he was very manipulative. "But don''t worry, Academician Wu, you still have a chance to live." The middle-aged man glanced at the shackled Faruk, "After the investigation is completed, it is absolutely impossible for this Hokuriku man to appear in the institute again. Inside." He sneered again and left the room. The door was closed and guarded by pickets. Outside, a woman about forty years old came forward: "Already locked up?" "The documents are complete, so she was locked up." The middle-aged man said scornfully, "She was still thinking that the dean would come to rescue her, but there was no door. This matter must be completed before the dean comes back, and she will never be given anything. A chance to escape quibbles. The woman hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly: "What if..." "There is no chance." The middle-aged man interrupted, "Without the dean, only Bureau 723 can stop the pickets, and they must be senior officials. Can the old woman named Wu interact with the senior officials of Bureau 723? " dream. (End of chapter) Chapter 563 Director of Bureau 723! 【1 update】 What''s more, this is an internal matter of the institute. If Bureau 723 wants to intervene, someone at the level of the director must come out. But since the establishment of Bureau 723, the director has never appeared in public. Even the director of the institute doesn''t know whether the director of Bureau 723 is a man or a woman, old or young. However, it is certainly impossible for a young boy to establish such an organization more than twenty years ago. Hearing this, the woman slowly showed a smile: "In this way, we can take over her project." "That''s right." The middle-aged man also smiled, "This old woman named Wu is too picky and won''t let our researchers in, so she won''t want to do this experiment." His eyes were full of greed. If the deep-sea submarine warship drawn on the drawing can really be researched, then diving into the depths of the Nanling Sea will no longer be just a dream. The middle-aged man couldn''t even imagine how much reward and merit he would receive if he was the first person in charge of the experimental project? Academician Wu wants to monopolize it all by himself, which is too ambitious. He did not believe that Academician Wu was really that noble. He did not seek any fame or fortune, but only wanted to contribute to China. "The dean is in the Global Center, and it will take at least three days before he can communicate with the outside world." The woman''s smile widened, "When he comes back, the picket process will be completed." In the final analysis, Academician Wu is still to blame for allowing a Hokuriku man to join the experimental project team. In the picket room, Farooq''s hands were handcuffed with chains. He was very anxious, but what he was most worried about was Academician Wu and whether this matter would affect the situation until the night. "Old Wu, I''m so sorry for you." Faruk lowered his head, "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been targeted by the pickets." "Silly boy, how can I blame you for this?" Academician Wu sighed, "They had planned it for a long time, and you and I are both victims." But she also knew that the other party took advantage of the dean''s absence to suddenly attack her, that is, he must take advantage of this opportunity to kill her. Faruk hesitated to speak: "Mr. Wu, I just called Miss Ye. Will the picket team follow this call..." The only thing that made him happy was that every time after the casting was completed, he would place the powerful gun in place before doing other work. "It''s possible." Academician Wu''s expression became slightly stern and he became anxious, "These people must not be cruel to a child!" It''s a pity that all her communication equipment has been confiscated and she can''t contact Ye Tuanlan. What can we do? ** "Didi-di-" Ye Banglan looked at a red dot that popped up on her phone with an expressionless face. After pressing a character lightly, she got rid of the red dot. Yan Tingfeng tilted his head: "Is someone locating you?" "Well, I followed the signal that Farouk called me." Ye Banlan held the phone, "But I have cut off the signal." "It seems that their ambition is not just a deep-sea submarine warship." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "They want more." "What nonsense?" At this time, Professor Yuwen''s roaring voice came from the front, "Xiao Wu is half my student, why can''t I go in? Can''t I even see her?" "I''m very sorry, Professor Yuwen." A picket leader was polite but distant, "Because this matter involves a Hokuriku man, the picket team deeply suspects that Academician Wu deliberately allowed this Hokkiku man to enter the institute and steal secrets, so in addition to No one other than the dean can intervene in this investigation." Professor Yuwen endured his anger and began to contact the dean of the institute. Du, du, du The phone couldn''t get through at all and the line was always busy. "Where did this old dean go at such an important time?" Professor Yuwen said angrily, "I''m not involved in the investigation, I''m just meeting Xiao Wu." "Professor Yuwen, this is also prohibited." The captain of the picket team still stood in front of him, "No one knows whether Academician Wu will take the opportunity to pass on information to the outside world when you enter, and you don''t want to be treated as a danger. Molecule, right? "You..." Professor Yuwen took a deep breath, turned and left. The picket captain stopped smiling and watched Professor Yuwen leave coldly. "Professor Yuwen." Ye Wanlan took a step forward and met Professor Yuwen, "How is Academician Wu''s situation?" "I don''t know, but she must be under control. I went to her research building and was surrounded by pickets." Professor Yuwen looked ugly, "Even I am not qualified to go in to see her. They said she was an undercover agent, bah! After Yan Tingfeng listened, he was very calm: "What will be the consequences if Academician Wu is forcibly taken away?" He is accustomed to speaking with his fists, and strength is the rule of the world. "Absolutely not!" Professor Yuwen said sternly, "In this case, Xiao Wu will definitely be defined as an undercover agent by those traitors. Her life will be saved, but her reputation will be completely lost." Ye Banglan took her mobile phone and entered a string of codes, and was investigating everyone related to this matter. "We must intervene in the picket team''s investigation to give Xiao Wu a chance to clear her name." Professor Yuwen kept walking back and forth with his hands behind his back, "I''m going to Bureau 723 right now!" Ye Banlan raised his head: "723 rounds?" "Now, the dean is not here and time is urgent. Only the director of Bureau 723 can stop the pickets." Professor Yuwen explained, "But the director of Bureau 723 has never seen anyone, and I don''t know if Bureau 723 will sell me this." The old man has no face, alas! Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment: "Director of Bureau 723, does it still have such a function?" How come he, the head of the government, doesn''t know? "Of course!" Professor Yuwen said eagerly, "Bureau 723 is a protective organization established in the early 21st century, and its significance is extraordinary!" Ye Tuanlan nodded. She knew this very well. Bureau 723 is named after the cut-off point of 1723 in the Chinese calendar. It is not only remembered as history, but also as a warning to the country to hate family feud and never forget it. "You are too young. You may not know that at the beginning, several researchers from the Yunjing Research Institute were trapped in the Global Center. They were not allowed to come back. It was only after the 723 Bureau negotiated with the International Institute for Strategic Studies that they were successfully brought back. "Yes!" Professor Yuwen said excitedly, "During the early 21st century, the institute was really having a hard time. Alas, we had too little say. There was nothing we could do about it." Even he almost couldn''t come back when he went to the Global Center for further studies, and the 723 Bureau specially sent a plane to pick him up. Ye Banglan looked at Yan Tingfeng: "Did the former director do it?" "Absolutely." Yan Tingfeng recalled it slowly before finding the incident from his memory. In those few years, the institute had just made new achievements and was developing well. It also gained a lot of good reputation internationally. It just so happened that the talents studying abroad were returning to China, and the Global Center began to stop them. The Yakuza organization and Bureau 723 were established at the same time, one in the open and the other in the dark. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows widened: "If it''s just the director of Bureau 723, then the matter can be easily solved." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng wrote lightly, "Let''s take action." The moment he stood up, something changed instantly. A certain temperament that was as soft and clear as spring water suddenly became cold. Professor Yuwen was startled: "You...what''s wrong with you?" Why do you look like you''re going to fight on the battlefield? Yan Tingfeng did not stay for a moment. He just nodded slightly towards Professor Yuwen and left quickly. "Wait!" Professor Yuwen was anxious, but failed to keep Yan Tingfeng. He turned around and said, "Turn the tide. The water in the institute has become deeper and deeper in recent years. We must have a complete strategy to rescue Xiao Wu. "You must not be impulsive. I''d better go to the 723 Bureau Headquarters first." "Professor Yuwen." Ye Banglan held his shoulders and spoke slowly, "You know him earlier than you know me. How come you don''t know that he is the current director of Bureau 723?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 564 If you want someone in person, how dare you not let him go? 【2 more】 There was a moment of silence. At this moment, Professor Yuwen felt as if his soul had left his body, and his mind was shaken out of the universe. He stood there blankly, recalling how he and Yan Tingfeng met. It seems that he discussed physics with Yan Tingfeng on the roadside and thought that what the other person was thinking was very profound. The two of them also studied quantum entanglement very carefully. At that time, his impression of Yan Tingfeng was not only that he was a good student suitable for studying physics, but also that he was weak. No wonder he had such a memory, it was just because it was summer, and Yan Tingfeng was still wearing a coat and scarf, and even holding a heater in his hand. Now Ye Banlan told him that such a weak person was the legendary director of Bureau 723? ! Professor Yuwen shook his body and tried hard to calm down: "He...he never said it. Of course I can''t know, and he doesn''t look like him at all!" The director of Bureau 723 was able to bring back the researchers from China despite the pressure from the International Institute for Strategic Studies, which shows that the director is very courageous and strong. "People should not be judged by their appearance. If you have a wrong understanding of a person because of his appearance, you may lose miserably in the future." Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows, "What''s more, the things you said, Professor Yuwen, were all from the previous term. What the director did. "The previous director must choose someone who can shoulder the overall responsibility." Professor Yuwen couldn''t help but take a breath, "Good boy, I wouldn''t be surprised if he was in the entertainment or art circles. Who would have thought of him The most difficult and critical link was solved just like this. Professor Yuwen seemed to be in a dream. "Professor Yuwen, you are here in a hurry. I will accompany you to rest for a while." Ye Banlan took out a pill from his bag, "Drink some water and take a pill to relieve the stagnation." "It''s better that we turn the tide and be considerate. Those people on the picket team really **** me off." When he mentioned it, Professor Yuwen was still angry, "When the dean comes back, I will definitely report this matter and the picket team must be rectified. If the bad guys are not dealt with and the good guys are arrested, it will only chill the hearts of the researchers. ** Meanwhile, the pickets. "Mr. Wu, please have a meal." A picket member delivered a box lunch, "The investigation is still in progress, you can''t go out now." Academician Wu glanced at him indifferently: "Since I have been convicted, what else is there to investigate? Why not just remove this link and start the trial." "Use it slowly, Mr. Wu." The picket smiled awkwardly, then turned around and said, "Take this Hokuriku man away!" Two other team members immediately stepped forward and controlled Faruk. Academician Wu slapped the lunch box on the table: "What do you want to do?" "Mr. Wu, you are an important figure in the institute. We cannot draw any conclusions without sufficient evidence." The picket member said calmly, "But your assistant is a Hokuriku man and is not within the scope of protection." Inside, take it away! Faruk was forcibly taken away, and Academician Wu could only watch helplessly, unable to stop him. She knew clearly that if Faruk left like this, it would be very difficult for him to come out alive. what to do? Academician Wu was also a little worried. Time passes minute by minute, and every second is as difficult as a year. Less than ten minutes passed before a series of footsteps sounded again. "Bang!" The door was knocked open. Academician Wu suddenly raised his head, and when he was about to reprimand, he saw that the people coming were not the pickets, but... 723 games! This group of people in uniform all have the distinctive logo of Bureau 723. "Old Wu, we are late. I will take you out now." The young man at the head took a step forward and glanced around, "Where is the other one?" The picket captain in charge of the matter hurriedly followed up: "The identity of the Hokuriku man is unknown. He is..." "Academician Wu has reported Falton''s identity to Bureau 723 a long time ago." The young man interrupted him coldly, "You imprisoned him and Academician Wu indiscriminately, are you questioning Bureau 723? " Falton is Faruk''s pseudonym. After all, the Valentin family is still looking for him. After Ye Banglan took him back to China, he gave him a new identity. The picket leader''s voice paused, and after a few seconds, he said two words: "No." "It''s true that the picket team is responsible for monitoring the institute, but I think we should also take good care of ourselves!" A young man''s voice said Bing Liang said, "The director has ordered that Academician Wu and Falton be released immediately." Director of Bureau 723? ! Academician Wu couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard this. This matter has not yet spread in the institute, but why has it reached the ears of the Director of Bureau 723? "You are suffering." At this time, the young man bent down and said to her respectfully, "We will send you to the hospital for a careful examination to reassure the director." Academician Wu suddenly came back to his senses: "Xiao Fa''s side..." "We also sent someone to pick them up." The young man looked at the picket leader coldly, "The most urgent task is to confirm that you two are in good health. The rest will be solved after the dean comes back!" The coldness in his words was so chilling that even the captain of the picket team couldn''t help but tremble. People from Bureau 723 came in large numbers and left quickly. After they sent Academician Wu and Faruk to a private hospital, they rushed back to the General Administration to report on their work. Farooq sat on the bed in a daze until the door was opened. Ye Banglan walked in and asked with concern: "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Faruk took a few long breaths and shook his head, "Thank you, Miss Ye and Mr. Yan, for your help. This is the second time you saved me." After meeting Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng, he no longer had to wonder. Only these two people could rescue him in such a short period of time. "Is everything okay?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him, "Take off your clothes, Xiao Wan, go see Mr. Wu, I''m here." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded. When the door closed, Farooq was still a little submissive: "Isn''t it good?" Yan Tingfeng still said three words very coldly, leaving no room for doubt: "Take off your clothes." Farooq: "..." As if resigned to his fate, he slowly took off his shirt. There was actually a wound on his back with blood oozing out, and there were traces of burns. "Although I have rough skin and thick flesh, it still hurts." Faruk muttered, "Mr. Yan, you are so kind, you didn''t expose me in front of Miss Ye." "Expose you?" Yan Tingfeng took out the ointment and said calmly, "She could already smell blood when she was three steps away from your door." "Huh?!" Faruk exclaimed. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, his inner strength surged up, and he began to heal Faruk''s injuries. ** On the other side, the middle-aged man collected some more information and hurried back to the picket line, hoping to convict Academician Wu of a bigger crime. He didn''t expect that what was waiting for him was an empty room. not good! "Where is Wu Weiying? And that person from Beilu!" The middle-aged man was a little angry, "Who allowed them to leave? And who let them go?!" After lying dormant for several months, Wu Weiying was finally caught, and just when the dean went to the Global Center and was away from the Yunjing Research Institute, Wu Weiying and her assistant were imprisoned in the picket team. How come the person was let go after only half a day''s work? ! The middle-aged man''s anger surged: "You... you are neglecting your duties and letting go a person who has probably stolen many secrets of the institute. This is putting the entire institute at risk!" No matter who this hat is placed on, it is a murder weapon. This time, he teamed up with several people to try their best to lock up Wu Weiying, the picket leader, and had no intention of giving her a chance to survive. Now that all the premeditation and preparation have come to nothing, how can the middle-aged man not be anxious? ! The captain of the picket team responsible for guarding Academician Wu glanced at the middle-aged man with a complicated expression: "Academician Wu, the director of the 723 Bureau personally wants to leave." (End of Chapter) Chapter 565 The matter is resolved, the mysterious race in Nanlinghai! 【1 update】 The team that just came to take away Academician Wu and Faruk were members of the seventh elite brigade under the 723 Bureau General Administration. There are nine elite brigades directly under the General Administration, which only accept orders from the director of Bureau 723. At the beginning of the 21st century, these nine elite teams had safely escorted researchers from the Yunjing Research Institute back from the Global Center many times. In order for these nine elite brigades to be dispatched quickly, there is no other possibility except an emergency order from the director of the 723 Bureau. The captain of the picket team only felt waves of fear in his heart, and he could not calm down. He had not forgotten what the young man said before he left. "What did you say? Director of Bureau 723?" The middle-aged man looked shocked and suddenly raised his voice, "How could the Director of Bureau 723 care about such a trivial matter? Don''t be fooled by the disguise of those undercover agents! It''s impossible!" "Professor Duan, be careful what you say." The look of the captain of the picket team changed. "The elite brigade is dispatched. Is it Director 723 or who is it? Academician Wu made no mistakes. Professor Duan''s evidence is all perjury!" Upon hearing these words, Professor Duan''s brain buzzed, as if a sledgehammer was hitting his Tianling Cap head-on. In order to release Wu Weiying and the Northland man, even the elite team was dispatched in the 723rd round? ! However, the investigation of Wu Weiying by the picket team has not been completely spread within the Yunjing Research Institute. How could Bureau 723 know about it so quickly? ! Professor Duan stood there blankly, feeling that his brain was completely exhausted. However, even if he couldn''t understand the logic of this matter, he also knew- All is lost. The actions he had painstakingly planned for several months and the idea of ??taking over the deep-sea submarine warship project from Wu Weiying collapsed at this moment. "Next, the 723rd Bureau Elite Brigade will investigate the picket team." The picket team leader took a deep breath, "Professor Duan, please wish yourself well." As the first person to report Wu Weiying, Professor Duan cannot escape the blame. The actions of the 723 Bureau clearly told the entire Yunjing Research Institute that Academician Wu was dedicated to China and had no second thoughts. Such a noble person would never be allowed to be slandered. A few drops of cold sweat broke out on Professor Duan''s forehead, and his complexion suddenly turned pale. He originally exploited a loophole and was able to send Wu Weiying to the picket team. If Bureau 723 gets involved, it will definitely focus on investigating him! Now... what to do? ** Here, Ye Banglan checked Academician Wu''s body again and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that he had not suffered any injuries. "Xiaoye, nothing happened to me." Academician Wu patted her hand, smiled and reassured her, "It''s impossible for them to take action on me before they complete the investigation and interrogation process. But Xiaofa was taken away Come on, you must be injured!" "Yes, I know, I heard that I am treating him." Ye Banglan took out a medicine and handed it to Academician Wu, "Mr. Wu, does the person who reported you this time have any conflict with you?" Academician Wu took the medicine and felt her spirits lifted a lot. She was silent for a moment and sighed: "Since I established the deep-sea submarine warship experiment, there have been so many people who want to join the project team. But not everyone has access. She doesn''t want those who don''t have enough scientific research capabilities. She doesn''t want anyone with even the slightest evil intentions. She doesn''t want anyone who just wants to get credit for this project. Because there are many core technologies in urgent need of breakthroughs, Academician Lian Wu doesn''t know how many years she will devote to this project. Therefore, as the experiment progresses, there will definitely be people who cannot hold on. The deep-sea submarine warship comes from the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and is very important, so Academician Wu is even more cautious. "It seems that they are too greedy for this experiment." Ye Banlan looked coldly, "Mr. Wu, you did the right thing. You must be careful when selecting project personnel." "I would rather not have enough manpower than see this project not valued." Academician Wu sighed softly, and then laughed again, "I only hope that I can see you taking a deep-sea submarine warship in my lifetime. Its at the bottom of the Nanling Sea. "Hey, Xiao Wu, why are you saying such depressing words at such a young age?" Professor Yuwen walked in, "Look at me, I''m already this old. I think I can live for a long time." Academician Wu was a little surprised: "Teacher Yuwen, why do you..." "I didn''t help you at all this time. I wanted to see you, but I was blocked from entering." Professor Yuwen said, "Thanks to that guy being the current director of Bureau 723, he brought you out with just one word." "What?" Academician Wu was startled, and his pupils suddenly shrank, "Director of Bureau 723!" "You didn''t expect it, did you?" Professor Yuwen nodded, "I didn''t expect it either, but this guy gave me a big surprise." Academician Wu held his head: "Let me calm down." After a while, Yan Tingfeng knocked on the door and walked in. "Professor Yuwen, Mr. Wu." He nodded towards the two of them, then turned to Ye Bianlan and said, "Faruk has fallen asleep and is fine." "That''s good." Ye Puanlan said, "Let him not be anxious about the casting. He must take good care of his health first." Only with Faruk''s presence could the shell material of the deep-sea submarine warship be successfully invented. "Xiao Ye has settled down in Yunjing?" Academician Wu asked with a smile, "You will go to Yunjing University to report in September. Why not join the project team first? Everyone can be missing, but you can''t." "Yes." Ye Banglan also smiled, "As expected, I have been in Yunjing in the past few years, and I have nothing to do recently. It just so happens that you can take me to study together, so that I can learn more new things." "Xiaoye is so humble." Academician Wu coughed a few times, "You are extremely knowledgeable, yet so young, which is admirable." Professor Yuwen frowned: "Xiao Wu, if you let Turn the Tide into the project team at this time, I''m afraid someone else will make a big fuss out of this." "If you are upright, you are not afraid of slanted shadows." Academician Wu said, "If it is true, then it will be a good time to see some people clearly." "Two professors, the deep-sea submarine warship project is definitely not just someone within the institute who doesn''t want to proceed." Ye Banglan said slowly, "We need to pay attention to another group of people." Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu were both a little confused: "Another batch? Global Center? They have carried out similar projects in the past few years, and their progress is faster than ours." Last year, Professor Yuwen was invited to the International Institute for Strategic Studies to view the latest invention research. In this way, he can also confirm that many of the technologies used by the Global Center actually come from the "Apocalypse Ceremony". "No." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "What Xiaowan is talking about is the species we are about to target with the deep-sea submarine warship." As soon as these words came out, Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu both looked stern. After doing research to reach their position, of course they know many more secrets than ordinary people. The Nanling Sea is very mysterious, and there may be creatures very similar to humans on the bottom of the sea... This is something that the Yunjing Research Institute is 70% sure of. But precisely because there has been no positive evidence, the institute has been very cautious in its attitude towards the South Linghai Sea. The deep-sea submersible warship has been valued by the dean and senior officials, and it is indeed because China currently lacks the means to enter the depths of the Nanling Sea. "There is only one possibility for a person to stop something, and that is that the matter touches his interests." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If the deep-sea submarine warship can go straight into the Nanling Sea and have a very powerful attack Strength and defense, then, can that group not panic? " Before Lin Weilan passed away, she told her that the species under the Nanling Sea could come ashore, and after landing, they would be no different from humans. But they are stronger than humans in terms of physical fitness and lifespan. Ye Banglan even suspected that in some places on the Chinese mainland, there were these "Atlanteans" pretending to be humans and quietly mixing among the crowds. As long as they don''t take the initiative to expose them, there is currently no way to tell them apart. "So you guys..." Academician Wu was stunned for a moment and knocked on his head, "Look at my brain, Xiao Yan is the director of Bureau 723, he must know about Nan Linghai." "If there are people from them in the institute, then we must be more cautious." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows were light. "I understand." Academician Wu looked solemn. If another species infiltrates the project team, the consequences will be disastrous. Those who are not of my race must have different minds. "But before we eliminate external troubles, we must first resolve internal worries." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, but his tone was as sharp as a blade, "Professor Duan, right?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 566 arrest! Do you dare to think about Princess Yongning’s things? 【2 more】 "That''s right, it''s that **** Duan Hongli!" Professor Yuwen jumped up angrily, "I''ve already seen his ambition, and I didn''t even look at whether he was strong enough to support the deep-sea submarine warship project. " "Duan Hongli and I graduated from the same major at Yunjing University." Academician Wu thought for a while and said, "We also went to Global University together as exchange students for a year, and finally entered the graduate school in the same year, but He has not yet been elected as an academician. "Jealousy is something everyone has." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But if jealousy causes nausea, then it shouldn''t exist." "He also took advantage of the loophole this time." Professor Yuwen said angrily, "While the dean was on a business trip, he would never dare to do this if the dean was here." "Well, it just so happens that the dean is not here." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Then before the dean comes back, let''s clean up a batch of garbage in the institute." When she said this, there was no ups and downs in her tone, as if she was saying whether she wanted to go to West Street for tea today. Academician Wu was shocked by Ye Banlan''s words: "Xiaoye? You..." Although Yunjing Research Institute is a highly academic and professional place, and researchers mostly deal with machines, in fact, the level of chaos is not much lower than that of the five major aristocratic families. Where there are many people, there will be strife. Especially when interests conflict, conflicts will be further intensified and intrigues are everywhere. People like Duan Hongli are not uncommon, even if they harm the overall interests. "Don''t worry about such a small matter." Yan Tingfeng said, "I will let the people below take care of it." "Just deal with it casually." Ye Banlan nodded towards him, "On the way here, I checked all the information about Duan Hongli and sent it to the public mailbox of Bureau 723 in a while." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "Okay." "Mr. Wu, please take a good rest first." Ye Banlan stood up, "You don''t have to worry about the rest. You can wait for normal experiments tomorrow." Yan Tingfeng followed Ye Banlan and left the room together. The door was closed, but the room was still quiet, with no sound at all. After a long time, Professor Yuwen stared and squeezed out two words in his throat: "Little thing?" Academician Wu opened his mouth wide: "Just deal with it casually?" The two looked at each other, feeling that their outlook on life had been severely impacted. They increasingly dont understand the world where young people are killing decisively. ** At this moment, the Xiang family. After the Xiang family elders decided to give the Xuantian Jade to Lin Shiyuan, the Xiang family invited Lin Shiyuan to come as a guest and enter the Qianyuan Treasure House together. Lin Shiyuan smiled slightly: "Well, thank you elders. Shiyuan would like to thank you." "Hey, Shi Yuan, you don''t have to be polite to us." The eldest elder of the Xiang family said with a smile, "You are a group of old guys like us who grew up together. What good things do you have, except for Shao Yu and his brothers? , we must all be thinking of you first. In the eyes of the seven elders of the Xiang family, Lin Shiyuan is half of the Xiang family. The third elder of the Xiang family also laughed: "Shi Yuan is too outstanding. He will be the head of the Lin family in the future. Otherwise, it would be a great thing if he could marry Shao Yu." "It''s our Shaoyu who is not blessed." The sixth elder of the Xiang family felt very regretful, "But it is also very good for two children to be close friends." Lin Shiyuan clasped his fists and said without showing any joy or anger: "I have gained the love of all the elders." She glanced around and found that Xiang Shaoyu was not there. Under the leadership of the Xiang family elders, Lin Shiyuan entered the legendary Qianyuan Treasure House for the first time. She very calmly observed the items stored in the treasure house to ensure that she could obtain more information about the Xiang family through these items. "If Shi Yuan hadn''t mentioned Xuantian Jade, we would have almost forgotten this jade." The eldest elder of the Xiang family said slowly, "A few years ago, the Rong family said that in the future, there would be a destiny comparable to Princess Yongning in China. Maybe, this Xuan Tianyu is destined to be you, Shi Yuan." Lin Shi Yuan remained calm: "The Great Elder is so complimentary." The look of the second elder of the Xiang family changed and he suddenly said: "Brother, why isn''t Xuan Tianyu here?" One sentence immediately shocked the entire group of elders. Xuantian Jade has indeed been stored in the Qianyuan Treasure House for three hundred years. It has been kept in a high cabinet and the number of times it has been taken out can be counted with a slap. The group of elders is also convinced that Xuantian Jade is on this shelf. But at this moment, the shelves were empty, and even the box containing Xuantian Jade was missing. "Could it be that when the Qianyuan Treasure House was opened last time, some bad guys took the opportunity to sneak in and steal Xuantian Jade?" The fourth elder of the Xiang family put forward his own idea, "Otherwise, Xuantian Jade would definitely not have disappeared without reason. The eldest elder of the Xiang family frowned and ordered: "Call Shao Yu." Three minutes later, Xiang Shaoyu walked over slowly, fanning himself. His eyes only stayed on Lin Shiyuan for less than half a second, and then he nodded towards the Xiang family''s elder: "Elder, please look for me." "Xuan Tian Jade is missing." The eldest elder of the Xiang family asked, "Shao Yu, when was the last time you saw Xuantian Jade?" "I have so many things to do, how could I remember such a thing?" Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "But it just happened that the Xuantian Jade disappeared just when you were about to give it away. Maybe the jade has a spirit and ran away on its own. After all, its former owner was Princess Yongning, who was only one step away from the throne. How could it be given away at will? " This sentence clearly sounded like nonsense, but it actually made the Xiang elders fall silent. After a long while, the eldest elder of the Xiang family let out a long breath: "Shi Yuan, I''m really sorry. You also saw that the Xuantian Jade has disappeared. We will discuss this matter after we find the Xuantian Jade." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes were cold, but his face was still respectful: "I have disturbed you seniors today, Shiyuan will leave first." Xiang Shaoyu had a smile on his lips: "I still have something to do, so I won''t send Sister Shiyuan away." Xuan Tianyu had already accepted that Ye Turning the Tide was the main thing, and he didn''t even mention it to the head of the Xiang family. It''s not that he doesn''t trust the head of the Xiang family, it''s just that the walls have ears. If one more person knows, the more likely the news will be leaked. As soon as this sentence came out, the mouths of Xiang''s senior group were blocked. "Goodbye." Lin Shiyuan nodded politely towards Xiang Shaoyu and left with his confidants. After leaving Xiang''s house and getting into the car, Lin Shiyuan''s eyes completely turned cold. "Miss Shiyuan, I think the Xiang family''s statement about the loss of Xuantian Jade is definitely just an excuse!" The young man looked angrily, "They clearly have one thing on the surface and another behind their backs. They promised well, but in the end they regretted it. No. I gave you the Xuantian Jade. Lin Shiyuan looked calm, as if he was not affected in any way: "The things originally belong to the Xiang family. They don''t want to give them to them, so there is nothing wrong with them." "And Mr. Shaoyu, those few words he said before were not yin and yang. You are not as good as Princess Yongning, and you still think about Princess Yongning?" The young man cried out for Lin Shiyuan, "No matter how powerful Princess Yongning is, she was nothing more than three hundred years ago." As for those who are dead, I think the Xiang family will just stick to their old money for the rest of their lives!" "Yes." Lin Shiyuan seemed to smile, "After all, Princess Yongning is dead." And dead people can''t fight for anything. Her plan will not be ruined because of the lack of Xuantian Jade. ** The sun sets and darkness falls, but the Yunjing Research Institute is still brightly lit. Duan Hongli was worried all day, and finally felt relieved when he found that no one had taken him away. Although he made a mistake in reporting, this cannot be used to convict him. Duan Hongli packed his briefcase and just opened the office door when a handcuff clicked and locked him. "Duan Hongli, you are suspected of illegally misappropriating the property of the institute, misappropriating experimental funds many times, and fabricating evidence to slander Academician Wu Weiying. You have been arrested." (End of Chapter) Chapter 567 The complete power gun! 【1 update】 When he heard that the institute''s property had been illegally misappropriated, Duan Hongli''s expression changed completely. This was all a year ago. He was afraid of being found out, so he never used it again during this period. Even the pickets had not been able to detect his actions. How could he be suddenly exposed at this time? ! Two police officers stepped forward, restrained him, and handcuffed his other hand. "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Duan Hongli struggled and said inwardly, "Now it''s me who is being slandered! Wu Weiying hid the people from Beilu in the first place. She is the traitor who endangers the institute. Don''t wrongly accuse a good person. Let the real villain go!" "Professor Duan, after investigation, it was found that all the ''evidence'' you submitted were fabricated." One of the police officers looked at him with disgust, "And none of the evidence about your crime is false. As for who is good and who is not Its bad, you know it in your heart. Out of jealousy, they spread rumors about an academician who dedicated himself to China. Such behavior was despised by them. "That''s total nonsense! What evidence? Why didn''t I know? I want to see the dean!" Duan Hongli refused to comply and roared, "I will never leave with you until the dean comes back!" "Professor Duan, the dean is not here now." Another police officer shook his head regretfully, "Not to mention that the dean is an upright man and will never allow such bad things as public assets to be misappropriated for private use. What you have done , the evidence has been handed over to the judicial authorities, of course, you still have the right to ask a lawyer to defend you. A few drops of cold sweat broke out on Duan Hongli''s forehead. While the dean was on a business trip to the Global Center, he gathered several colleagues from other teams who were dissatisfied with Wu Weiying to launch an attack, in order to deny Wu Weiying a chance to get up again. But who could have known that now, it would become a shackles that bound him. Who exposed him? All the hush money that should be paid has been given, and everyone who should be dealt with has also been dealt with. Who is it? ! Duan Hongli was forcibly taken away like this. As soon as the news came out, the entire institute was shocked, and the researchers were shocked. Because on weekdays, Duan Hongli has always been an amiable and helpful person. "How did I hear that the person detained by the picket this morning was Professor Wu? How come Professor Duan went in in the blink of an eye?" "The notice has been released. Duan Hongli is suspected of misappropriating public property and spreading rumors to slander Professor Wu. He must be stealing the chicken but losing the rice, man..." "I didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen in the institute just after the dean went on a business trip. The second half of this year will definitely not be peaceful." "By the way, Professor Wu''s experimental group is about to start recruiting people again. This time I have made sufficient preparations. God bless me, I will be selected!" It''s night, in the exclusive courtyard of Su''s family, Su Xueqing. In the past three years, she has been taking care of herself alone in Jiangcheng. The Su family has given her so many servants and guards, which makes her very uncomfortable. Facts have also proved that when you have power, you will naturally get more people''s attention. In the huge courtyard, Su Xueqing was entertaining guests. The entire Su family didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were among the guests. Just because Yan Tingfeng waved his hand and used Beiming''s magic to seal off the entire courtyard, not even a single insect could fly in, and it was impossible for the internal voice messages to be transmitted. "Alan, has the matter at the institute been resolved?" Su Xueqing asked. "Well, it has been solved initially." Ye Banglan said, "But as long as the deep-sea submarine warship project progresses for one day, more troubles will come to us." But she was not in a hurry, it was better to solve the problems thoroughly one by one. "First of all, congratulations to Miss Xueqing for returning to the Su family." Xiang Shaoyu raised a glass of wine and smiled, "Miss Xueqing is a true doctor with a parent''s heart, and is waiting for the day when you take full power." "Young Master Yu, you''re welcome." Su Xueqing clinked glasses with him, "I can only come back thanks to A Lan." "If Miss Ye doesn''t take action, she will always be a winner." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Now that Miss Ye has come to Yunjing, I can relax a lot." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "You should be nervous when I come to Yunjing. What if... I want to touch even your Xiang family?" "If Miss Ye touches the Xiang family, then someone in the Xiang family will definitely harm the interests of the entire China." Xiang Shaoyu said nonchalantly, "Even if Miss Ye doesn''t move, I will move." Huo Yunyi frowned and glanced at Xiang Shaoyu. Why didn''t he realize before that his brother was still a flatterer? "By the way, during this period, Yun Yi and I will go out to practice." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "I have to leave the day after tomorrow. I guess I won''t be able to attend Miss Ye''s birthday party." "It doesn''t matter." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Meeting is fate, it''s just a birthday, there will be many more days and nights in the future." "Although I can''t attend Miss Ye''s birthday party, I have prepared the gift in advance." Xiang Shaoyu also smiled, "I gave it to Brother Yan to deliver it to him when the time comes." Huo Yunyi also nodded slightly, with the words "Me too" written on his expressionless face. Yan Tingfeng was picking the thorns out of the grilled fish for Ye Banlan. Hearing this, he only raised his eyebrows slightly but did not respond. Su Xueqing was a little curious: "How come Young Master Shao Yu and Young Master Yun Yi suddenly want to go out for training again?" Hearing this, Xiang Shaoyu straightened up, and his usually cynical expression became serious. He said in a deep voice, "Because, things are going to change today." He can also feel that it has become increasingly chaotic recently. Natural disasters occur frequently, and the number of man-made disasters also increases. One or two incidents can be said to be a coincidence, but more than one incident can become a sign. They must prepare for big changes in the future. Su Xueqing''s expression turned serious: "I understand." In troubled times, no one can survive alone. Only by uniting can we overcome the difficulties together. She must also be fully prepared to take control of the entire Su family. ** Two days later, Ye Banglan, accompanied by Su Xueqing, went to Faruk''s casting room. As soon as Ye Banglan entered the door, he saw a complete spear placed neatly on the shelf. The gun head is sharp, and the gold and silver colors of the gun body shine in the sun. Powerful gun! And its a powerful gun that has been repaired! Ye Banlan was shocked. She reached out her hand and touched the spear very carefully. "Miss Ye, you are lucky to have lived up to your fate." Farooq''s hands were trembling as he choked, "I finally succeeded in repairing this powerful gun." After he finished speaking, the tears could no longer be held back and fell. As the foundry master of the Valentin family, Faruk has been obsessed with magic weapons since he was a child. It was an honor for him to have the honor of repairing Huo Jingyu''s divine power gun. Now, the Power Gun has been repaired, and he has completed half of his mission in life. "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan said softly, "But at this moment, no matter how much I say thank you, it''s not enough." Once the Divine Power Gun is repaired, the possibility of Huo Jingyu''s return will be much greater. "Miss Ye, there is no need to say thank you. You saved my life. Now my mission is completed." Farouk wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Next, I will follow Academician Wu into the deep-sea submarine warship. "Experimental." "Okay." Ye Wanlan slowly grasped the divine power gun and then picked it up. However, at this moment "when-!" A strong force suddenly came and shook Ye''s hand away. The next second, the Divine Power Spear also rose into the air and fell into the other hand. Farouk was shocked: "Who?!" Before he could look up, another strong force came, knocking him unconscious. All this happened in a flash of lightning, but Ye Banlan''s reaction was also extremely fast. She quickly protected Su Xueqing and avoided the third blow. Su Xueqing shouted: "A Lan!" "I''m fine." Ye Banlan wiped the blood on the back of his hand with extremely cold eyes. "The Divine Power Gun is such a good thing." A voice sounded, with a somewhat obsessed smile, "I didn''t expect that there would be someone in China today who could repair this broken gun. It''s incredible." "Alan..." Su Xueqing''s eyes widened, fear rising deep in her pupils. Compared to her peers, she has experienced a lot. But her age is here. She is still afraid when she is less than twenty years old. Especially in this situation where you can only hear sounds but cannot see people. "But now, this powerful gun belongs to me." The voice continued, "As for you-" "Use your souls and blood to pay tribute to this magical gun that has been silent for three hundred years!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 568 The real master is back! 【2 more】 Many weapons were born, and most of them had to be watered with blood before they could be used by people. If the person killed is a treacherous person, then the weapon is just. Otherwise, they will become evil soldiers. Although the evil soldiers are powerful, they are not the right way after all. The more people the evil soldiers kill, the more backlash their owners will suffer. In the end, their meridians will be severed and they will go crazy and die. Seven hundred years ago, an evil weapon named "Blood Fury" appeared in China. This evil weapon had seventeen masters. Although these seventeen people were highly skilled in martial arts, none of them lived past the age of thirty. And because the blood rage of evil soldiers can indeed bring great power to martial arts practitioners, even if the weapon defeats the master, there are still countless people flocking to it. This evil weapon was finally destroyed by the six sects, and finally the **** storm that lasted for more than a hundred years was stopped. Ye Banlan is familiar with the history of Jianghu, and naturally knows the terror of evil soldiers. The owner of this voice wanted to kill them and irrigate the divine weapon with blood. He clearly had the intention of turning the divine weapon into a divine weapon! Doing this was not only insulting Huo Jingyu, but also forcibly erasing the intelligence of the divine power spear. Shence Hufu was anxious: "Your Highness, you must not let the Divine Power Spear be taken away!" "I know." Ye Banlan wiped the blood from the back of his hand, "Xueqing, step back, you will not be able to participate in the next battle." "Alan!" Su Xueqing held her hand and said in a difficult voice, "But we don''t even know where the enemy is!" She could only see the Divine Power Spear floating in the air, but she did not see the hand holding the Divine Power Spear. "He is a psychic who abandoned his body to exist." Ye Banlan quickly explained, "He is in a soul state now. It is inevitable that you cannot see him." "Soul state?" Su Xueqing was shocked, "Doesn''t that mean that physical attacks can''t hurt him at all?" "That''s right." Ye Banlan raised his head and looked at an old man with no hair and a terrifying face coldly. "The psychic only has his soul left. There are only two possibilities. One is to reach the level of psychic cultivation. When you reach the extreme, you no longer need to use your body, you can only cultivate your soul and reach a higher realm." She was 80% sure that there must be such a person in the Romanov family. "But more often, there is another possibility." Ye Banlan said slowly, "That is when we encounter a bottleneck and have no choice but to abandon the body. But if you abandon the body forcibly, the soul will not be able to exist in the world. "Too long." The old man''s expression suddenly darkened: "What a little girl, you can actually see me?" Ye Turning the Waves was right, he was indeed forced to give up his body due to various reasons. If no rescue method can be found, his soul will completely dissipate from the world in three days. But Huangtian paid off and let him find the powerful gun! Four days ago, the old man had been dormant beside Faruk, but Faruk had not repaired the two broken guns at that time. A broken divine weapon is no different from scrap metal. He thought he wouldn''t be able to wait until the day the Divine Power Gun was repaired, but he didn''t expect that Farooq''s casting ability was indeed superb and he could repair the Divine Power Gun so quickly. Now, this magic weapon is his! He wants to turn the divine weapon into an evil weapon, and by relying on it with his soul, he can survive in the world for a long time. No one can stop him! As long as he lets the Shenwei Gun drink enough blood, even the Romanov family will be afraid of him in the future! The old man''s cold and forbidding eyes wandered around Ye Banglan: "You have not opened your Yin and Yang eyes, and you are not a psychic. How can you see me? Could it be a Chinese Taoist technique?" All things in the world are interdependent, and martial arts are no exception. The only technique that can restrain the psychic is the Penglai technique. Ye Banglan shook his hands slowly. It''s a pity that after she regained control of her body, she only practiced the Horai technique for a year. Whether he can defeat a psychic who has given up his body, the chance of winning is less than 30%. "Hmph, no matter whether you are one of the Taoist priests from Penglai Temple, you can''t stop me today." The old man snorted coldly, "But if you know better, I can''t-" Before the rest of the words were spoken, Ye Turnan had already moved. She didn''t give the old man any extra time and launched an attack directly. Through previous observations, she was able to determine that the old man had at least eighty years of skill. A strong attack will definitely not work, you can only go secretly. "Buzz-!" The space shook violently. Unexpectedly, the old man was hit by Ye Turning''s attack and let out a cry of pain. His soul also dimmed for a moment, but the dimness was fleeting. Ye Banlan''s eyes darkened. Sure enough, with her current skills, she could not cause fatal injuries to the old man. "Damn it!" The old man was irritated. "What I hate most in my life are you Chinese people, stinky girls. Today I will use your blood to feed the Divine Power Gun first!" Although Su Xueqing couldn''t see the old man, she could see the powerful spear. "Qiang!" I saw the divine power gun making a roar, and the gun head stabbed Ye Banlan at an extremely fast speed. "Alan!" Ye Turnan rolled to avoid it. "boom!" The powerful gun hit the ground, and the ground sank instantly. "It is indeed a magic weapon!" The old man''s eyes flashed with excitement, "It is so powerful just after repairing it, and it will only be stronger in the future!" But at the same time, his soul power was also consumed greatly. As expected, this magical weapon cannot be used by ordinary people. That''s why he wanted to turn the mighty spear into an evil weapon for him to control! "Your Highness Princess!" Shence Hufu exclaimed, "Your Highness Princess, are you okay?" Ye Banlan stood sideways, blood dripping from her fingertips. She looked at the excited old man calmly: "You just left the body not long ago, right?" "So what?" The old man looked disdainful, "You''d better be lucky that when you met me, I only had my soul left, otherwise if I were in my prime, you would have been dead long ago!" "Uh-huh!" The divine power gun rose up again and hit Ye Banlan directly on his left shoulder. "A Lan!" Su Xueqing lost her voice. However, the strong wind caused by the formation forced her to retreat continuously, unable to get closer at all. The flying sand and rocks are flying, and the strong wind is blowing to the ground. Su Xueqing''s pupils shrank because she actually saw that Ye Banlan did not dodge the blow, but held the handle of the divine power gun and put the gun head into her left shoulder. "Stab it!" It was the sound of a sharp blade penetrating flesh, which was shocking. Ye Banglan still held the handle of the gun tightly with one hand, and even though the blood continued to flow out and the left half of her body was dyed red, she still didn''t even frown. The old man used the power of his soul to control the powerful gun and pull it out of the girl''s body, but was blocked by a strong force. The divine weapon trembled violently and roared. "I said -" Ye Banlan laughed softly twice, "You can''t take away the divine power gun." "Can''t I take it away? Is it up to you?" The old man sneered, "Yellow-haired girl, you also want to compete with me. Do you think you know a little Penglai magic and you are a Penglai immortal?" "Because, because!" Ye Banlan gasped, letting her blood fall on the gold and silver magic weapon, she sneered slightly, "It has been waiting for its true master to return." "Crack." Another drop of blood sank in, and a light suddenly bloomed! (End of chapter) Chapter 569 The handsome young talent Huo Jingyu! 【2 more】 Chapter 569 The handsome young man Huo Jingyu! 2 more All the blood that was continuously flowing from her left shoulder was absorbed into the divine power gun and turned into wisps of light, wrapping the gun body. "when-!" The gun body trembled violently, and actually knocked out the old man in his soul state. "Ugh-!" The old man let out a scream, feeling that his soul was being burned by the dazzling light. This made him feel extremely incredible. Although he had no choice but to give up his body and lost a lot of cultivation, not everyone could hurt his soul. What the **** is going on? ! The old man looked up suddenly, but felt that his soul was hurt even more by the light. But his sight was not obstructed by the light. He could clearly see the powerful gun slowly falling from the girl''s left shoulder, and a deep blood hole appeared, but no blood flowed down. The old man''s pupils shrank. Obviously, this scene was beyond his understanding, which made him panic a little. There has always been an unwritten rule in the psychic world - Once you enter the Chinese continent, you must be cautious, because there are countless heroic spirits guarding the Chinese continent. If these heroic spirits are disturbed, they will die without a burial place. The old man didn''t take this rule seriously, he only felt amused and disdainful about it. In the battle of tens of thousands of troops three hundred years ago, many people in China Continent did die. But if these people really became heroic spirits, wouldn''t China Continent be invincible in the world? But at this moment, the old man remembered this rule uncontrollably, and he stared at the girl sitting in the light. If there is a heroic spirit guarding you, the life of the person you are guarding must also be very noble. Could this ordinary-looking yellow-haired girl be... "Your Highness Princess!" Seeing that Ye Puanlan was injured, several antiques became anxious, "Your Highness Princess, are you okay?" However, even if Ye Banglan could hear their voices, they were still dead objects after all and could not take any action except being anxious. "The complete Divine Power Spear, even if it is not used by Shence Marksmanship, is still cutting iron like clay!" Shence Hufu was so anxious that he almost cried, "Her Royal Highness will definitely be seriously injured by this shot. If she can avoid it, Thats it. Jade Luanhan was a little confused: "With Her Royal Highness''s current strength, she should be able to avoid it." Qingyun Pei was the first to follow Ye Banlan, and also witnessed the return of Sword Master Xie Linyuan and King Qin Hua Yingyue. It kept thinking about what it had in common with the previous two times, and the answer began to come to light. "I know!" Suddenly, Qingyun Pei suddenly realized, "To bring Lord Yan and the others back, we not only need complete weapons and the blood of His Highness the Princess, but also need a certain condition." Jade Luanhan asked anxiously: "What are the conditions?" "Her Royal Highness the Princess must be in a life-threatening environment!" Qingyun Pei said loudly, "Obviously Her Royal Highness has thought of it a long time ago, so she did not escape that blow." Jade Luanhan was shocked: "But if you really can''t dodge, or if there is an error in the deflection, Your Highness the Princess will die!" Shence Hufu was also shocked: "The powerful spear has been trained by the general and is basically guaranteed to hit. Your Highness, this is simply..." "If His Highness King Qin sees it, he will definitely say that His Highness the Princess is a madman." The heart-protecting bracelet couldn''t help but take a breath, "If you are not careful, you will lose your life!" Ye Banglan slowly opened his eyes. She has indeed guessed this most critical point, with an 80% certainty. Then, she would risk herself and give it a try. Princess Yongning three hundred years ago had extremely high demands on herself and was never soft on her actions. But in this life, after nine hundred and ninety-nine years of time looping, he has indeed turned into a real lunatic. As long as she doesn''t die, she will definitely do it. And she also knew that she would succeed. As the light grew stronger, a shadow gradually condensed in the sky. This is an extremely tall and straight figure. From his arms to his calves, his muscles are smooth and graceful. There is not even a trace of excess fat, and he has an extremely perfect figure. He has sharp features, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, and a high nose. His young face has a mature charm that has accumulated over the years. The man was dressed in black armor, and his long hair was tied into a very high jet black ponytail by a jade crown, and he was flying in the air together with his cloak. The aura all over his body was as awe-inspiring as the God of War. If he had a mighty horse under his crotch, he would be so graceful and graceful that he would be the best in the world. A young general becomes a commander in one day. The power of divine strategy shakes the world. The last marshal of the Shence Army Huo, Jing, Yu! He slowly opened his eyes, filled with a chilling air. The mighty gun automatically floated up and was held in his hand. Seeing this extremely familiar spear, Huo Jingyu''s eyebrows were confused for a moment: "... Divine power?" He still remembered that the weapon that had been with him for ten years and had fought with him to defeat many bandits was broken into two pieces in his hands. The gun is there, but the gun destroys everyone. He fought until the last moment of his life. Although he failed to stop the enemy from advancing, his death was worth it. "You...are back again?" Huo Jingyu stretched out his hand and gently stroked the divine power gun, "Then I..." As if in response to him, the divine power gun vibrated slightly. This time, it was joy. There is only one owner of the Divine Power Spear, and that is Huo Jingyu. At this moment, only Ye Banglan and the antiques really saw this scene that was worthy of being recorded in history. Shence Hufu was stunned. When he opened his mouth, he was choked with sobs: "General..." Ye Banglan''s tense nerves finally relaxed. She didn''t lose the bet. But the injury was real. When Ye Tuanlan moved a little, blood seeped out again, and she could also feel the heart-wrenching pain. Ye Banglan''s complexion turned slightly pale due to excessive blood loss, but her expression remained calm. She tore off a strip of cloth from her clothes, wrapped it around her shoulders, leaned against the wall, panted, closed her eyes and recuperated. "Your Highness Princess! You shouldn''t be in such a hurry." Yu Luanhan was heartbroken, "Why bother with this serious injury? There must be other ways." "Even ten years is too long for me. I may not have that much time." Ye Banlan whispered, "What I want to fight for is one day, one night, or even one minute and one second." She really didn''t know how much time she had left. She had nine hundred and ninety-nine more years than others. To her, this was a great gift. But now that the world is in great turmoil, Ye Banlan doesn''t dare to gamble on how much time she has left to prepare. What if disaster strikes tomorrow? Qingyun Pei whimpered, sobbing so much that she almost fainted: "If Lord Yan sees His Royal Highness the Princess suffer such an injury, he will definitely be heartbroken." He Jia has always protected Xiang Lan very well, fearing that she would lose a hair, let alone suffer such an injury. "I know." Ye Banlan slowly closed his eyes and smiled silently, "But Brother Wang, first of all, you will be proud of me." "We are all back..." Huo Jingyu murmured, "Does this mean there are enemies to face again?" He slowly turned his head and locked his gaze on the old man with a ferocious face. "Soul status... Psychic?" Huo Jingyu''s eyes gradually became sharper. "When did the evil Psychic from Beilu dare to run wild in China?" "boom!" The marksmanship was instantaneous, and the sound of explosions was heard in the air. The master of the army shoots out his spear like a dragon, shaking the world! The judgments of the six sects are never exaggerated rhetorical devices. "Shen Ce''s marksmanship?" The old man howled in disbelief. He couldn''t see Huo Jingyu, "How could this gun be automatically activated by no one?!" "Bang!" Some power exploded in the depths of his soul. In less than half a second, all the power of his soul was drained away, and his soul was so dark that it could almost be dispersed by the wind. "You''re so weak." Huo Jingyu held the gun, stepped closer, and coldly uttered two words, "Trash." "Don''t kill me!" The old man screamed repeatedly, "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" He regretted it. He should not ignore the iron rules of the psychic world and disrespect the departed heroes when entering China. Who else could be the heroic spirit of the Divine Power Spear besides the handsome young man with stunning talent three hundred years ago? ! Huo Jingyu looked cold and showed no mercy as he pierced the powerful spear into the old man''s soul again. This time, he didn''t even use the magic weapon. The Shence Army is here Then, China must be there and no one can enter it. Ah ah ah, the mark is wrong, this chapter will be updated QAQ Chapter 570 Meet Her Royal Highness the Princess! 【2 more】 "Ah! Ah!" The old man let out a more miserable scream, and his limbs continued to slap the ground. The burning pain in his soul from head to toe was unbearable. Amidst such screams, the old man''s soul dimmed little by little until he disappeared. From beginning to end, Huo Jingyu showed no unnecessary expression. Under the power of the divine gun, nothing is alive, not even a soul! But now, what is the situation? After killing the old man, Huo Jingyu was very confused. Isn''t he... already dead? Where is this place and why is he conscious? "The ancestral teachings of the Shence Army -" At this time, a voice slowly sounded behind him, "I, Shence, have a spear in my hand, which can flatten the sky, crack the ground, move mountains, overturn seas, frighten demons and monsters, and shake the gods and Buddhas in all directions. " Huo Jingyu''s eyes suddenly widened, and he turned around in disbelief. What he faced was an unfamiliar face, which was different from the one in his memory. "If this spear is broken, we will fight to the bitter end, even to the death!" Ye Banlan paused and smiled, "Welcome back, Jingyu." With a "cang" sound, the divine power gun fell to the ground. Huo Jingyu lost his voice: "Your Highness Princess?!" It is obviously a completely different face, but the expression, tone and even the speed of the pauses when she said these words are exactly the same as Princess Yongning. In his memory, it happened ten years ago. He had just succeeded as the commander-in-chief of the Shence Army, and happened to finish a small battle. He learned from his subordinates that Princess Yongning was here, and he immediately went to see her. At that time, Princess Yongning was not yet fourteen years old, so she said such words to him, which shocked him. From that moment on, Huo Jingyu knew that this would be the wise king he wanted to follow. But as luck would have it, Princess Yongning still failed to take that position. At this moment, Huo Jingyu determined with some resonance that was engraved deep into his consciousness Although it is not a face, this is Princess Yongning! The one he wants to follow! "Jingyu pays homage to Her Royal Highness the Princess!" Huo Jingyu knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists, and saluted. His voice held back his excitement, "Jingyu can actually see Her Royal Highness the Princess again..." There were too many questions and confusions in his mind, but when his eyes fell on Ye Banlan''s left shoulder, his pupils shrank suddenly. This turned out to be a gunshot wound from Kamui! Oops! "Ahem...A Lan, is that soul still there?" Su Xueqing was choked by the thick smoke and staggered to find Ye Turning the Tide. When she saw Ye Puanlan''s condition clearly, she was horrified: "Alan, hurry up, let''s go to the hospital! Your injury can''t be delayed. I''ll stop your bleeding first." She took out the silver needle and immediately pierced Ye Banlan''s acupuncture point. There was indeed a lot less blood, but it still continued to flow. "The one injured by Shenwei''s gun, the fourth level of Taiyi acupuncture is not enough." Huo Jingyu looked worried, "Your Highness, it is all Jingyu''s fault, if Jingyu can..." "Xiaowan!" A faint voice sounded, with rare anxiety and panic. "Mr. Yan!" Seeing Yan Tingfeng, Su Xueqing seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw, "Alan, she, she..." "A psychic attacked, but his soul has dissipated and died." Ye Banlan coughed, "I''m fine, the divine power gun is Huo Shuai''s relic, and it has a spirit. Even if it is controlled by a gangster, it cannot really hurt him. My vitals. Yan Tingfeng pursed her lips tightly and frowned, but did not say a word. He carefully bent down and picked her up, letting her lie on his back to prevent her from moving too much and worsening the wound on her left shoulder. Ye Banglan also put her arm on his shoulders, looking for the most comfortable position. The man''s appearance does look a bit frail, but his back is extremely broad. She could feel the strong back muscles under the clothes and the slow beating of her heart. At this moment, this was a very safe place in her consciousness. My mind relaxed and sleepiness came over me. I closed my eyes and fell into a deep sleep. ** Private hospital. Fortunately, Su Xueqing stopped the bleeding for Ye Tuanlan in advance and did not let the wound worsen. Otherwise, such blood loss would have cost half of his life even if he did not die. "Why is this little girl covered with injuries?" The doctor shook his head, "The body is indeed strong, but she can''t sustain such injuries. As a boyfriend, you must take good care of her!" Yan Tingfeng listened to the doctor''s instructions and complied with them one by one. "Oh my god, how did Mr. Ye get injured like this?" Rong Yu, who rushed over in a hurry, was shocked. "In peaceful times, there are no battlefields to go on. Is this a gunshot wound?" "It was caused by the Divine Power Spear." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes. "Although it is not life-threatening, the injuries are visible to the bones. He will need to rest for a while." "Classmate Ye is so lucky..." Rong Yu took a breath, "My birthday is tomorrow, why today..." Yan Tingfeng gave him a cold look: "If you can''t speak, sew your mouth shut. I don''t mind doing it for you." Rong Yu immediately fell silent. Rong Qi pushed him out of the door and closed it. Yan Tingfeng looked at Ye Tuanlan, who was sleeping soundly. After a long while, he raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He admitted that he was in a very bad mood right now and was completely consumed by irritability and other negative emotions. Having known Ye Banglan for more than a year, he no longer knew how much she had been hurt. Especially that time in the Nanling Sea, if he had been just one second slower in finding her, she would have sunk forever at the bottom of the Nanling Sea, a place that no human being has ever fully set foot in. Now that he faced her feelings face to face, he once again encountered her seriously injured and dying, leaving only endless fear. Why...are you working so hard? Yan Tingfeng stared at the girl''s peaceful sleeping face, her eyelashes lowered. He is really...feeling sorry for me. "Master." Rong Qi was silent for a moment and then spoke in a low voice, "As a destined person, Miss Ye has her own mission, just like Yongning back then" "Don''t mention Princess Yongning!" Rarely, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows were full of fierceness, "Do you want to say that she will end up like Princess Yongning?" Rong Qi was startled and felt frightened in his heart. At this moment, he saw Yan Tingfeng being furious like never before. Perhaps it was because this man was always smiling and calm on weekdays, which made people almost forget that this was the martial arts supreme who once made the entire martial arts world fearful. "I will take good care of her." Yan Tingfeng said, "before my flesh and blood are exhausted." ** Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan had been living in the Lin family house, which led to Ye Banlan having already woken up when they learned the news. However, even if there is a magic medicine, the injuries caused by the powerful gun cannot be healed overnight. Hua Yingyue still saw Ye Banglan''s entire left shoulder being wrapped in bandages, and blood was seeping out, which showed how serious the injury was. When Huo Jingyu saw Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan, his eyes widened in surprise. But at the moment, Hua Yingyue obviously didn''t have time to reminisce with him, so she quickly stepped forward and walked to Ye Tuanlan''s bedside. "Yingyue, you see, Jingyu also came back successfully." Ye Wanlan took the lead in starting the topic, "This proves that my deduction is correct." Complete weapons, her blood, and a moment of crisis. "If this is true, how much blood and life crises will you have to spend in the future?" Hua Yingyue was not very happy. She suppressed her anger, "Haven''t you ever imagined that what if your plan and If there is any flaw in the plan, you will be dead!" Ye Banlan looked at her with a smile and wrote lightly: "Isn''t he not dead yet?" "Xiang Lan, you-" Hua Yingyue was speechless by this sentence. She has no body, nor is she in the state of a soul. She actually feels like she is so angry that her heart and lungs hurt. Hua Yingyue sneered: "I didn''t die this time, what about next time? You only have one life!" "Little Junior Sister, I won''t stand on your side this time." Xie Linyuan also frowned, "King Qin is right, it''s okay this time, but what about next time?" Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "I don''t know, but there will definitely be a next time." Although he died nine times, he still had no regrets. (End of chapter) Chapter 571 Long time no see, see you again after three hundred years [1 update] No matter in the past life or in this life, Ye Banlan will never feel any different because of her identity. Who is not a member of all living beings? However, the greater the ability and the higher the status, the more responsibilities one carries. If virtue is to be matched, it must be able to shoulder the mission on its shoulders. If she backs off and stops doing it, who else will? "You...you still dare to say that?" Hua Yingyue said angrily, "Do you think that because you are Princess Yongning, I won''t dare to scold you?" Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows slightly and said unhurriedly: "The King of Qin is a phoenix among men. He has single-handedly recreated the splendor of King Qin''s lineage. How can there be anything that King Qin doesn''t dare to do?" "It''s useless to praise me!" Hua Yingyue became even more angry, "Xiang Lan, I''m warning you, you are not allowed to put yourself in danger anymore. How much blood can you shed?" She was angry that Ye Pian Tie didn''t take care of her own body and always put others first. It is true that this time he risked his life in exchange for Huo Jingyu, but Ye Turning the Tide was also seriously injured. Hua Yingyue is really scared. What should she do if something unexpected happens? Ye Banglan sighed softly: "I''m a doctor, I know what''s going on." "Doctors don''t heal themselves. You are a doctor, so you have to pay more attention!" Hua Yingyue warned her, "It will never happen again. Huo Jingyu, please say a few words." Huo Jingyu was still immersed in the confusion and confusion of this journey, and he suddenly raised his head when his name was called. Hua Yingyue looked at him: "Tell me, give me some advice." "No matter what Her Highness the Princess decides, Jingyu will continue to follow Her Highness." Huo Jingyu clasped his fists, "Her Highness the Princess understands justice well and will never make a mistake." "Hey!" Hua Yingyue was so angry that she just wanted to have a fight with Huo Jingyu, "Don''t cause trouble here. It''s a three-chamber trial now. It''s fine if you don''t say anything. Why do you switch sides as soon as you open your mouth?" Huo Jingyu laughed: "I''m afraid only Brother He can change the matters decided by Her Royal Highness the Princess. Now that Brother He is away, even the tenth hall''s trial will be of no use." When Hua Yingyue heard this, she was speechless and speechless. Indeed, only He Jia could persuade Xiang Lan, even if Ning Zhaozong came. "Anyway, I can''t convince the little junior sister." Xie Linyuan shook his head, "No matter how much I say, the little junior sister will always go in with the left ear and come out with the right ear." Ye Banlan smiled: "Elder brother understands me." "It''s just that we still don''t know when brother will come back." Hua Yingyue pressed her head and took a deep breath, "The whereabouts of King Yan''s Sword are still unknown." Mentioning the Yanwang Sword, Ye Banlan''s expression also became a little sad. Qingyun Pendant was the first antique she found and had been with it for a year. She recalled the letter Hejia wrote to her countless times in her mind. She had almost finished collecting the fragments of the gold-threaded black iron armor, but King Yan Jian didn''t even have any false information. "Your Highness, there is no need to be discouraged. As long as you are determined, how can there be anything you can''t find?" Huo Jingyu smiled again, "If nothing else works, there will still be us." Xie Linyuan was a little puzzled: "How come you are also a flatterer?" "Flatterer?" Huo Jingyu was slightly startled, "But what I said is the truth." After a moment, he smiled again: "Thank you, brother, long time no see." Xie Linyuan stepped forward, opened his arms and hugged Huo Jingyu: "Yes, long time no see." When brothers and sisters meet, they often don''t need too many words, just a hug. Although neither of them could feel anything in their current state, one movement was enough. "So, we have returned to China again?" Huo Jingyu frowned slightly after listening to Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue''s narration, "But now it is China three hundred years later? No wonder it makes me feel familiar and strange at the same time. He walked to the window of the ward and stared outside blankly. The sky in July is bright and sunny, with blue sky and white clouds. The green leaves are gently moving in the wind, and from time to time you can smell the faint fragrance of flowers. In the distance are row upon row of high-rise buildings, and the viaducts are busy with traffic and constant flow. There are white-collar workers rushing to work, and there are also children carrying schoolbags to school. All this seemed extremely beautiful, giving Huo Jingyu an unreal feeling. He was afraid that it was a bubble that would burst when touched. Huo Jingyu murmured: "That''s great..." "Now that China is like this, you must be relieved." Xie Linyuan raised his hand and put it on his shoulder, "No matter how much pain I suffered at the time, it was worth it." Huo Jingyu''s eyebrows softened: "Yes, it''s worth it." At that time, no one knew what the future would be like. They only knew that this was a losing war. But they still stood on the first line of defense and refused to retreat until death. But all the pain, suffering, blood, smoke... they all disappeared when he saw the blue sky and white clouds. Huo Jingyu breathed out slowly, and a little smile appeared in his eyes. "It is said that when a person dies, the last thing that disappears is hearing." Ye Banlan asked in a low voice, "At that time, had Huo Shuai..." Huo Jingyu''s smile faded, and she pursed her lips slightly: "I heard you." He heard Shui Yun gently calling his name, and she cried and blamed herself for why she didn''t come earlier. If she had been a few seconds earlier, she would have been able to save him. In Huo Jingyu''s impression, Shui Yunqing had never cried. And he heard that Shui Yunqing shed tears several times, all for the sake of the patient. He felt hot tears falling on his arms. They were very hot, but his body was gradually cooling down and he could not raise his hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Are you sorry? Of course it''s a pity. But in front of the family and the country, all the love between children seems insignificant. He is like this, and so is Shui Yunqing. The first thing they want to protect is the entire Chinese continent. "Jingyu." Ye Banlan said slowly, "Yun Qing is still alive." Huo Jingyu raised his head suddenly: "Your Highness Princess?!" Without waiting for Ye Turning''s answer, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Your Highness, please don''t lie to me. Taiyi Palace has been destroyed, how could Master Shui Palace..." "She is indeed alive." Hua Yingyue was silent for a moment and then spoke, "It''s just that her current situation is not comparable to ours." Huo Jingyu was startled again, and he subconsciously looked at Xie Linyuan again. Xie Linyuan also nodded. Huo Jingyu closed his eyes and felt that at this moment, almost all his strength was drained away. When he died, he regretted that they had only seen each other three times in his life, including the last time before his death. He chanted her name until he died. And no matter how many times she called him, she couldn''t wake him up. Huo Jingyu originally thought that they were going to miss this life. But when it comes to turning the tide tonight... Shui Yunqing is still alive? ! How can a person with a mere mortal body live for three hundred years? "You have to be prepared." Ye Banlan''s voice was very soft, "Yun Qing''s current situation can be said to be good, but it can also be said to be extremely bad." "Okay." After a long time, Huo Jingyu said in a hoarse voice, "Your Highness, please take me to see her. I want to... talk to her." Ye Banlan was about to say something when the door was pushed open and Yan Tingfeng, Su Xueqing and Rong Qi all walked in. She asked, "Where''s Farouk?" "He''s fine. He just fainted due to the impact and is now alive and kicking." Su Xueqing said, "But you, you really scared me to death at the time." "Xueqing, I''m lucky to have you. Please listen." Ye Banlan coughed, "Master Rongqi, I want to go to Rong''s house now, is that okay?" Rong Qi was stunned and looked at Yan Tingfeng first. Yan Tingfeng frowned. Before he could say the word "no", Ye Banlan added, "I just asked Palace Master Yun Qing to take a look at it for me. She is the best at healing." Once this reason came out, not even Yan Tingfeng could refute it. He looked at her for three seconds, but he was still defeated: "I''ll take you there." Huo Jingyu looked at Yan Tingfeng who was carrying Ye Zhuanlan with some confusion: "Who is this person? Why are you so close to Her Highness the Princess?" Hua Yingyue shrugged: "I don''t know, but he is very good to A Lan, so he is a good person." "I don''t know who it is, but -" Xie Linyuan protracted his tone, "Don''t wait until King Yan wakes up one day and finds that his precious sister has been abducted." Hua Yingyue glanced at him: "Alan won''t do it." Xie Linyuan smiled half-heartedly: "But many times, feelings cannot be controlled by oneself." Huo Jingyu frowned and looked at Yan Tingfeng, feeling a vague sense of familiarity. strangeness. A group of people went to the back mountain of the Rong family. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was in retreat these days. Because of the sudden change in the sky, he had to do some investigation. At this time, there was only Shui Yunqing in the back mountain. Su Xueqing greeted Shui Yunqing habitually: "Palace Master Yunqing, we are here." (End of Chapter) Chapter 572 Are you satisfied with your belated confession? 【2 more】 Beside the clear lake, a woman dressed in white sat there quietly. She wore a curtain hat on her head, and the transparent tulle hung down and moved gently in the wind. The woman''s face is not white and red like normal people, but a kind of bluish white with a lifeless look. But from the outside, they are indeed no different from living people. "Palace Master Yun Qing, A Lan is here with me this time." Su Xueqing didn''t know that there were three people she couldn''t see walking with them, "I''m not good at learning, so I''d like you to help check on her injuries. " In fact, as a Gu, Shui Yunqing cannot understand words and has no consciousness. All her actions are based on instinct. So when she saw Ye Banlan''s wound, she immediately took out the silver needle and began to treat it. Shui Yunqing chose to turn himself into a Gu man because he wanted to prevent Taiyi''s medical skills from being lost. Memories, emotions, five senses...she retained nothing but this unique art. No matter in prosperous times or troubled times, Taiyi Doctor is a savior-like existence. This tiny silver needle in Shui Yunqing''s hand carries a life worth more than a thousand gold. Under her full treatment, Ye Banlan''s wounds were slowly healing. When the last stitch fell, the wound was completely healed. This scene made everyone around them shocked. "As expected of Palace Master Yun Qing." Su Xueqing took a breath, "Taiyi Acupuncture is so superb. If you have the Life and Death Acupuncture in your hand, you can kill people, flesh and bones." Rong Qi said: "It is recorded in the history of Jianghu that Palace Master Yun Qing can indeed give life to dead people, flesh and white bones. Now it seems that it is definitely not a lie." "After all, history books are only recorded by historians. A thin piece of paper cannot record much after all, and it will also contain a lot of personal subjective thoughts." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "In this vast history, there are also There are many things we dont know about people and things we dont understand. Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment after hearing the words: "What Xiaowan said is absolutely true." How can one page of a history book cover the vast and magnificent history? "When Palace Master Yun Qing wakes up, I must ask her about the historical events." Su Xueqing broke the condensed atmosphere and said with a smile, "I will continue to ask her for medical advice." The wind became stronger at this moment, completely blowing the gauze on both sides of Shuiyun''s light curtain hat, revealing her beautiful face. From Huo Jingyu''s perspective, she was still as beautiful as when they first met. Ten years have left no trace on this benevolent doctor. Huo Jingyu stared blankly, his mind captured at this moment. It''s just that he stood where he just came from and never came closer. Because he was afraid that everything in front of him was just a dream, and once he got closer, the dream would be shattered. "Hey, I''ve come to my senses." Hua Yingyue raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes, "The Master of Water Palace is right there, let''s go there." Huo Jingyu was held up by Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue before he finally came to Shui Yunqing. "Yun Qing..." Huo Jingyu called softly. Shui Yunqing just looked at the lake quietly without any perception. Her eyes never blinked, and there was no sound of her heartbeat. "Brother Huo, as you can see, although Palace Master Yun Qing did not die in that battle, she..." Xie Linyuan paused and lowered his voice, "She chose to turn herself into a Gu." Huo Jingyu suddenly clenched his fists and shouted again: "Yun Qing..." Shui Yunqing still stared in one direction, unaware. The iron-blooded General Shence suddenly burst into tears. Three hundred years later, he could speak again, but she no longer recognized him. And in his current state, he couldn''t even touch her. Even though Huo Jingyu knew that Gu people''s bodies had no temperature, he still wanted to really touch her. The separation between heaven and man is the separation of life and death. Although we meet again now, we can''t get to know each other or have contact with each other. Could it be that this is their fate? "Yun Qing, I heard everything you said." Huo Jingyu hammered his left chest hard and said in a hoarse voice, "You don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t blame you. A hero can die on the battlefield. This is My glory, Huo Jingyu. Shui Yunqing still had no reaction. Huo Jingyu lowered his head and said in a very soft voice: "There are some words that I have never been able to say to you while I was alive. What I didn''t say at the martial arts competition that year was... I like you very much. Every time I see you, I I also felt very happy. She couldn''t hear it, it didn''t matter, he could go on and on. However, what surprised Ye Banlan was that Shui Yunqing seemed to have sensed something and slowly turned his head towards Huo Jingyu''s position. Her lips moved, and in an almost inaudible voice, she called out a name that had been hidden in her heart for a long time: "Jing...Yu..." "Yun Qing?!" Huo Jingyu suddenly raised his head. Rong Qi''s pupils shrank: "Miss Xueqing, what did Palace Master Yun Qing say?" Before this, Shui Yunqing had only called her by one name, and that was Princess Yongning''s maiden name. Su Xueqing''s expression was shocked: "Palace Master Yun Qing is talking about Jingyu?" As soon as this taboo name came out, Rong Qi couldn''t help but be shocked. Divine strategy commander Huo Jingyu! Could it be that the injury suffered by Ye Banlan was caused by the divine power spear, and this touched Shui Yunqing? Yan Tingfeng also thought of this, and narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes slightly. "It''s me, Yun Qing!" Huo Jingyu''s voice became excited, "It''s me, Yun Qing, can you see me?" Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Huo Jingyu couldn''t be seen, but he could still be sensed by Shui Yunqing? However, what disappointed them was that after Shuiyun whispered "Jingyu", he returned to his previous appearance, with no sadness or joy on his face, as if nothing had happened. "Brother Yan." Rong Qi pulled Yan Tingfeng aside. Yan Tingfeng glanced at Ye Banlan, who was closing his eyes to recuperate: "What''s wrong? Have you got a new clue?" "Master, some time ago, the Supreme Elder said that Huo Shuai''s destiny star has risen, but because the astrolabe is complicated and intertwined, it is impossible to determine the reason." Rong Qi pondered for a moment, "Then we might as well assume that Huo Shuai will really be resurrected. , then he will definitely be able to awaken Palace Master Yun Qing." After hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng did not answer, but stood quietly with his hands behind his hands. After a long, long silence, he asked in a very soft voice: "How high is the possibility?" This time it was Rong Qi''s turn to be silent: "...Probably close to zero." "Probably close to zero, then it''s basically impossible to happen." Yan Tingfeng agreed without showing any disappointed expression, "I''ll take care of Xiao Wan." Rong Qi looked at his back and sighed silently. He only hoped that God would treat this man better. ** Because there were still important things, Su Xueqing had to leave early and return to the Su family. Before she could enter the door of Su''s house, she was blocked by Su Ningxiang and others. "Su Xueqing, just a few days after returning to the Su family, you started to ignore the family rules?" Su Ningxiang asked coldly, "Where have you been? Why didn''t the core disciples come to the meeting?" After being reprimanded by the great elder, Su Ningxiang was very angry. She had been waiting to catch Su Xueqing''s mistake. Su Xueqing was too lazy to say half a word of nonsense to Su Ningxiang, so she walked away. "Stop, did I let you go?" Su Ningxiang''s voice became even colder, "Since you are a member of the Su family, you must abide by the Su family''s rules. What on earth did you do when you missed the meeting today?" Two guards blocked Su Xueqing''s way, and she finally stopped and turned around: "Do you really want to know that much?" "I don''t want to know, but if you collude with others to harm the Su family, I have to know." Su Ningxiang''s eyes narrowed, "Since you don''t say-" "Okay, if you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Su Xueqing interrupted her, "I was absent from the meeting because I went to study medical skills with Palace Master Yun Qing. Are you satisfied with this answer?" ( End of this chapter) Chapter 573 Slap in the face, Sister Lan’s birthday [1 update] There was a moment of silence in front of the Su family''s foyer. Su Ningxiang''s expression froze. She looked at Su Xueqing in disbelief and raised her voice: "What did you say?!" The name Shui Yunqing is like a supreme being in the Su family, like a god. Three hundred years have passed since the destruction of Taiyi Palace, but all the Su family members know clearly that if Shui Yunqing had not saved some Taiyi Palace disciples at the most critical moment, there would be no Su family today. . "Su Xueqing, you are so bold!" After Su Ningxiang was shocked, the smile in her eyes couldn''t stop overflowing, "Not only did you violate family rules, but you dared to tarnish the name of Yun Qing''s ancestor!" She must catch Su Xueqing''s mistakes as soon as possible and punish her, so that she can regain the dignity she lost. Of course, it is impossible for Su Ningxiang not to know that since Su Xueqing returned to the Su family, the Su family has undergone significant changes - She no longer monopolized the top resources, and the alignment among the core disciples also began to change faintly. She would never allow her power to be taken away. Su Ningxiang sneered: "Come here, Su Xueqing is the one who committed the crime, she" "What''s wrong?" A majestic voice sounded, interrupting Su Ningxiang''s order. They are the first elder of the Su family and the sixth elder of the Su family. "Ningxiang, didn''t I tell you to get along well with Xue Qing?" The eldest elder of the Su family frowned, "You are both the hope of the Su family, why is this?" "First Elder, this matter was not caused by me. It was all because Su Xueqing offended ancestor Yun Qing." Su Ningxiang recounted Su Xueqing''s previous words and added more details. However, things didn''t turn out the way she expected. The first elder of the Su family was startled: "Xue Qing means that ancestor Yun Qing came into your dream and taught you Taiyi''s medical skills... No wonder, no wonder!" No wonder Su Xueqing knew the lost Taiyi Acupuncture Technique. If Shui Yunqing taught it, then everything would make sense. "Great Elder?" Su Ning was so fragrant that she almost couldn''t breathe. "She was clearly looking for a ridiculous excuse for her absence from the meeting. How is this possible?" "Sister, this may not be impossible." The sixth elder of the Su family thought thoughtfully, "People like Yunqing''s ancestors have immeasurable merits. Even if they die, they will still be protecting China. Seeing Xue Qing''s talent and intelligence, she fell into a dream Teach each other. In fact, the five major families believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, especially the elders in high positions. The older they reach their age and the further they advance in their cultivation, the more they can access the depths of the world that ordinary people cannot see. The expression of the eldest elder of the Su family changed instantly, and the eyes he looked at Su Xueqing softened: "Xueqing, it''s late today. Have you eaten? I''ll ask the butler to bring you something to eat. You can go and rest. "Thank you, Great Elder." Su Xueqing clasped her fists, "Xueqing excuses himself." She glanced at the furious Su Ningxiang and smiled meaningfully. "Great Elder! She, she is obviously talking nonsense!" Su Ning was so fragrant that she almost died, "How can you believe such words?" The eldest elder of the Su family ignored her, but pondered carefully: "Could it be that Yun Qing''s ancestor Quan Xia knew it and couldn''t bear to have my line of Taiyi doctors cut off, so he picked Xue Qing?" After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a logical solution. The eldest elder of the Su family waved his hand again and ordered the people in the medicine hall to deliver medicine to Su Xueqing. In Su Xueqing''s courtyard. "Alan, you are really amazing!" She dialed Ye Banlan''s number, "I followed what you taught me and said it word for word, and the elders actually sent someone to deliver it to me again. A lot of resources, Su Ningxiang must have been jumping around in her own yard." "Yes." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You are just telling the truth. As for what the Su family will think, that is something they have to figure out themselves." Su Xueqing was able to say that Shui Yunqing taught her medical skills. In the eyes of uninformed people, it was naturally nonsense and very ridiculous. However, Su Xueqing has already demonstrated the lost Taiyi Acupuncture Technique. So even if it is a fallacy, someone will naturally complete the logic. "As expected of A Lan, with you here, there is no battle that cannot be won." Su Xueqing said, "You have a good rest, and you can''t miss your birthday tomorrow." The call ends. Ye Banglan put down her phone and thought about her next move. "Tomorrow is Her Royal Highness the Princess''s birthday?" Huo Jingyu was slightly surprised, "I haven''t taken the liberty to ask, how old is Her Royal Highness the Princess now?" Although Huo Jingyu was a military commander, he couldn''t put it down for books. After practicing martial arts, he would always choose a book to read, in order to wash away all the mistakes and cultivate his sentiments. This handsome young man has never been a military commander with an empty mind and well-developed limbs. "Little Junior Sister came of age last year and is nineteen years old this year." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "But in fact, Little Junior Sister is also an old guy." "Nineteen years old?" Huo Jingyu was slightly startled. After a while, he let out a long sigh of relief and joy, "Her Royal Highness the Princess is finally nineteen years old." These words made Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue both fall silent. They were all people who had attended the funeral of Princess Yongning and witnessed the emperor''s funeral and the thirty-six days of mourning for all the officials. Princess Yongning fell asleep forever when she was seventeen years old, which was a pity for everyone. "It''s my birthday, why do you look so disappointed?" Ye Banlan smiled, "Uncle ordered a nine-layer cake for me, but it''s a pity that you can''t taste it now." "I''m satisfied if I can see it." Hua Yingyue also smiled, "I don''t have any appetite, so I''ll just let the children now have a taste for me." "However, I have been thinking about whether I can build a new body for you." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment and then raised his head, "Let''s go back to the hospital now. I want to see Faruk." ** In a private hospital. Farooq was indeed not seriously injured. He fainted because he was the first one and knew nothing about what happened at that time. "Miss Ye!" Seeing Ye turning the tide, Faruk was a little nervous, "Are you and the Divine Power Gun okay?" "No, just relax." Ye Banlan soothed, "I came to you to ask you something." "Tell me." Faruk sat upright, "You are really looking down on me if you ask for advice. As long as I know something, just ask, and I will definitely answer." "It turns out that it was someone from the Valentin family who restored the divine power." Huo Jingyu looked at Faruk, "It''s just that this little brother is different from the few Valentins I''ve seen. He has a decent face and a... Not stingy. Hua Yingyue hummed: "Alan is always very accurate in judging people." At this time, after listening to what Ye Banlan said, Faruk was surprised: "Miss Ye, is it possible to cast a human body using iron casting techniques?" "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "After much thought, I''m afraid only you can do it." "Miss Ye really has too much confidence in me." Faruk smiled bitterly, "If you want me to cast an iron man, then I can do it. A body that can be used by others... I am suffering from lack of materials!" "So, as long as you have the materials, you can cast them?" Ye Banlan pondered, "I understand, I will find the materials." "Ah?!" Faruk was dumbfounded, "According to the laws of nature, it is basically impossible for this kind of material to exist. What on earth is Miss Ye going to do..." Ye Tuanlan said no more: "You have a good rest." "Alan wants to build a body for us?" Hua Yingyue frowned, "But no one knows what state we are in now." "Be prepared first." Ye Banlan said softly, "I don''t want you to always be like this." The descendants of this prosperous age should be touched personally by these martyrs. ** 9pm. [@Collection of China Official V: Tomorrow is our Miss Yes birthday. If you forward this post on Weibo, the program team will send out a thousand copies of the "Collection of China" gift pack! Pump me, slap me! I''m a big fan of the show! [Happy 19th birthday to Miss Ye Banglan! [Wow, what a huge battle! I just took a look and saw that the official website of the Archaeological Center actually posted an announcement to Ye Banglan to celebrate his birthday, which is so enviable. [Am I the only one who thinks Ye Turning the Lam is not worthy at all? There must be a back-up for Ye Banlan. Otherwise, even if she has a high talent for archeology, it would be impossible for the archaeological center to favor her so much that she would be treated the same as the old professors? Why? [Can anyone uncover her sponsor? (End of this chapter) Chapter 575 Huo Jingyu enters the Huo family and spends a lot of money on Sister Lan [1 update] "What?" The great elder looked curiously. At this sight, his eyes were fixed. A gold and silver spear lay in this rectangular box. The gun tip was shining brightly, with a cold light flashing. This magical weapon just appeared quietly in sight, and it already brought a strong sense of oppression. Through this powerful gun, we can recall the glorious era of the Shence Army under the leadership of Huo Jingyu. The eldest elder of the Huo family''s pupils shrank violently and he raised his head suddenly: "Miss Ye, this is..." Of course he wouldn''t think that Ye Banlan had taken out a fake gun to deceive him. Not to mention the oppressive feeling brought by this spear, even the most powerful forger of the Valentin family cannot reproduce the special pattern on the divine weapon one to one. But hasnt the Divine Power Spear been broken? How could she appear before him so completely? "By luck, I found a way to repair the Divine Power Gun. After trying it, I succeeded." Ye Banlan wrote lightly. She said it very plainly, but the eldest elder of the Huo family knew that repairing the Divine Power Gun was by no means a simple matter. "Dealing with a smart person like the Great Elder is not very tiring after all." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "I only ask for one thing from the Great Elder, the divine power of mind." The eldest elder of the Huo family was shocked, and his eyes gradually became sharper: "Where did Miss Ye hear the divine power?" "Shenwei Xinfa" has never appeared in the history of Jianghu. This is a secret book that only the Huo family and elders know. Even Huo Yunyi doesn''t know it. How did Ye Banglan know? "After this powerful gun was repaired, I dreamed of Huo Shuai." Ye Banlan said calmly, "He told me that this mental method was created by him and can be used by me." The eldest elder of the Huo family was shocked again and was shocked: "It was our ancestor who entered Miss Ye''s dream?!" Otherwise, it is indeed impossible to explain why Ye Banglan knew the existence of the divine power. Huo Jingyu listened at the side and said thoughtfully: "What Her Royal Highness the Princess said is correct." "A Lan is always so sincere when he lies to others." Hua Yingyue commented, "If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to tell the truth from the lies without knowing the truth." "Since it is what the ancestors said, then of course this divine power must be given to Miss Ye." The eldest elder of the Huo family nodded slowly, "Miss Ye, please wait a moment, I will come back as soon as I can." Ye Tuanlan nodded. The eldest elder of the Huo family carefully put the divine power gun into the secret room, and then went to get the divine power. He handed over the divine power to Ye Banlan and said, "If you have anything else to do in the future, Miss Ye, please feel free to come to Huo''s house." "You''re welcome, Great Elder." Ye Banlan smiled, "I''ll leave first, so I won''t disturb the Great Elder''s business. There''s no need to send him off. I''m already familiar with the roads here." The eldest elder of the Huo family nodded: "Okay!" As soon as Ye Banlan left, the news that Shenwei Mind Technique was given out reached the ears of other elders. "Brother, the Divine Power Mind Technique was created by our ancestors, how could it be given to others so easily?" The third elder of the Huo family said angrily, "The Divine Power Spear is a property of my Huo family, why should I give away the Divine Power Mind Technique?! " "One thing for another, let alone the ancestor telling me in his dream?" The eldest elder of the Huo family stroked his beard, "If you don''t give it, it will be against the wishes of the ancestor." "Dream? It''s all nonsense!" The third elder of the Huo family sneered, "I think that little girl''s heart is as high as the sky. This time she wants the power of the gods. What else are she planning to do next time? Why, are you planning to let her go one day in the future? Do our entire Huo family surrender to her?" The eldest elder of the Huo family shouted coldly: "Third brother, be careful what you say!" Several people were arguing loudly, and Huo Yunling heard it as soon as he stepped into the main hall. "What happened?" Huo Yunling frowned slightly, "Why is it so noisy in front of Huo''s house?" Although Huo Yunling went to Hanyin Temple to practice meditation, he was not ordained and became an unofficial monk. He would go back to Huo''s house to stay for three days every month. Butler Huo was also a little confused: "I don''t know, but from the sound, it seems that there is a dispute within the elders." Huo Yunling understood. The affairs of the elders are not something he can deal with. He crossed the front hall to return to his yard. When he looked up, he saw a girl wearing a black cheongsam walking outside not far away. "Who is that?" Huo Yunling frowned again. Butler Huo followed his gaze and looked over. He felt a little familiar, but he didn''t think of it for a long time. In the end, he had to shake his head: "Second Young Master, I don''t know him." "Cheongsam? Did everyone chase her home?" Huo Yunling''s expression turned cold, "Who allowed her to enter the Huo family?" He does like cheongsam, so many women will come to Hanyin Temple wearing cheongsam to look for her. It''s a pity that they are all a group of people who cling to power, are greedy for fame and fortune, and only want to join the circle of the five great families. Such a woman is simply tarnishing such a noble item as the cheongsam. He had already ordered the monks of Hanyin Temple not to allow these women to enter Hanyin Temple again. However, Hanyin Temple is a public place and it is impossible to really keep anyone out. For this reason, Huo Yunling was extremely troubled. After finally returning to the Huo family, he unexpectedly encountered a group of people he hated again. Huo Yunling said calmly: "Why don''t you expel me quickly?" "Yes, Second Young Master." Butler Huo responded respectfully, stepped forward quickly, and scolded, "Don''t you know that Second Young Master hates being dazzled in front of him wearing a cheongsam? Why don''t you leave quickly!" Ye Wanlan didn''t pause in his steps, and didn''t even look at Huo Yunling: "Second Young Master? Oh, the Buddhist son of Jingquan." Huo Yunling''s eyebrows became even colder: "Who allowed you to call me that?" "Sorry, I don''t remember your name." Ye Banlan said casually, "If you don''t like the nickname Jingquan Buddha, then it''s okay for me to call you Jingquan Bald Donkey." Butler Huo raised his head in disbelief, and his lips couldn''t help but tremble. Does this girl wearing a cheongsam know what she is talking about? "Think you can attract my attention like this?" Huo Yunling frowned deeply and sneered, "Have you read too many novels?" Ye Banlan finally stopped, glanced sideways at him, and smiled slightly: "I don''t know much about Buddhism. If you want to try boxing, I can accompany you." Dont fight, just get out of the way. Very simple thing. Ye Banglan withdrew his gaze and left the Huo family. Butler Huo then raised his head and said cautiously: "Second Young Master?" Huo Yunling obviously suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice: "Check her and find out where she comes from." Butler Huo responded: "Yes, Second Young Master." ** There was silence for a long time along the way, and then Hua Yingyue asked in confusion: "Is that the second young master of the Huo family just now? Is his brain..." Xie Linyuan said with certainty: "Yes." Huo Jingyu frowned, speechless, and his expression was somewhat indescribable. If the descendants of the Huo family are like this... With a "ding" sound, the phone rang. Ye turned the tide and lowered his head. [Xiang Shaoyu]: Did Miss Ye receive the gift from Yun Yi and me? [Ye Turning the Waves]: Received, I like it very much. I met Mr. Yun Yis younger brother today. [Huo Yunyi]: Oh, today is indeed the day for him to return to the Huo family, but he has stayed in Hanyin Temple for a long time, and his thinking is different from normal people. [Xiang Shaoyu]: Miss Ye specifically mentioned it. Could it be that he did something to attract Miss Yes attention? [Ye Turning the Waves]: It''s nothing, it''s just that he doesn''t like the title of Jingquan Buddha, and prefers the title of Jingquan Bald Donkey. [Capacity area]:? ? ? Ye Banglan turned off her phone, read the message from Su Xueqing, and went to Zhu Yu''s Yaoyuanzi to find her. "Miss Ye!" Seeing her, Zhu Yu waved happily, "Long time no see, Miss Ye has become a lot more beautiful." Su Xueqing kicked him: "Be more serious!" Zhu Yu felt a little aggrieved: "I''m telling the truth. I have to thank Miss Ye for helping Xue Qing return to the Su family." "It''s your job, no need to say thank you." Ye Banlan glanced at the large and small boxes on the ground, "Processing the medicinal materials?" "Yeah." Su Xueqing sighed, "But there are still a lot of medicinal materials missing. If we can''t get them out within the stipulated time, I''m afraid..." "Medicine?" Ye Banlan pinched her chin, "We don''t lack these things." "No shortage?" Su Xueqing and Zhu Yu both raised their heads, looking slightly confused. China was originally a country of medicinal materials, and the two most advanced medical techniques in the worldTaiyi medicine and Taoist medicineboth originated in China. But because of the war three hundred years ago, many medicinal materials were no longer suitable for growth. Ye Banglan said lightly: "Well, I can have as many as I want." YN@ Breaking Bad(End of this chapter) Chapter 576 Who do you know every night? 【2 more】 [Breaking Bad]: Arrive! Always on call! What are the instructions from Sister YN? YN: I need some medicinal materials. Can I collect them in one day and send them to Yunjing? Ye Banglan sent over the name and quantity of the medicinal materials. [Breaking Bad]: Oh, its quite a lot, but no problem, I can definitely get to Yunjing within one day! [Brother Dagui]: What do you mean? Is your kid on vacation? [Breaking Bad]: I''m not a employed worker like you. I''m free. I can give myself a holiday if I want. [Cultural Person]: Where is the group leader? Kick this misfit out. [Mad Scientist]: Strongly agree! [The richest person in the world]: How much did Sister YN ask for these medicinal materials? I paid double for her. [Breaking Bad]: The rich lady is grand! I''m going to prepare medicine right now! "We have found a supplier." Ye Banlan raised his head from his mobile phone, "The medicinal materials we need can be delivered within a day." Zhu Yu''s eyes widened: "Which supplier has so many rare medicinal materials?" "A person from the Global Center." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "He likes poisons very much, so he always keeps a lot of medicinal materials." "Poison?" Zhu Yu''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this description. It can''t be... the one he thinks of, right? No...absolutely impossible! That person has always been a dragon that never comes to an end. Some people once met him by chance in the mountains in a no-man''s land, but after they were separated, they forgot his appearance. "But there are so many rare medicinal materials, even if they can be prepared quickly, it will cost a lot of money, right?" Su Xueqing was worried, "Zhu Yu, I still have some money, I will give it all to you." "That won''t work. You just came back not long ago. How can I ask you for money?" Zhu Yu seriously refused, "In the worst case, I''ll sell blood!" Su Xueqing''s pupils shrank: "Do you want to die? Your blood is so precious. If someone discovers its usefulness, be careful not to be kidnapped and trained as a medicine man!" "I...I''m just talking." Zhu Yu scratched his head, "I''m not that stupid, I know the seriousness of the matter." "No need." Ye Banlan said, "A wealthy person has settled the bill for us." There was silence. After a long while, Zhu Yu was stunned: "Ye...Miss Ye, who do you know?" Mr. Zhu has gone out to travel, and now he is the only one left to manage the medicine garden. Early this morning, Su Ningxiang sent someone to deliver a demand list for medicinal materials, but for some of the medicinal materials written on the list, Zhu Yu could not come up with the required quantity in a short time. This was obviously Su Ningxiang''s group who deliberately came up with such a prescription while Mr. Zhu was away, hoping to force the Zhu family to violate the agreement. The Zhu familys medicine garden was actually inherited from Taiyi Palace. Back then, after Shui Yunqing moved some Taiyi doctors to a safe place, some of them established the Su family and the other part became the Zhu family. The Su family and the Zhu family agreed that the Zhu family would be responsible for providing medicinal materials to the Su family, and the Su family would be responsible for inheriting Taiyi acupuncture. This agreement is witnessed by heaven and earth, and neither party is allowed to violate it. If it is violated, it will be punished by heaven. If the Zhu family does not provide medicinal materials to the Su family, and if the Su family violates the ancestral precepts of Taiyi Palace, it will be betrayal. This is also the reason why Su Ningxiang did not put interests first. But in fact, Shui Yunqing protected these disciples and had no intention of separating them. Otherwise, according to the establishment standards of the other four major families, since Taiyi''s medical skills are inherited, "Shui" should be the surname. Ye Banglan was confident that after Shui Yunqing passed away, among the remaining Taiyi disciples, there was a disciple named Su who wanted to take over the inheritance of Taiyi Palace as his own, and established Su with his own surname. Home. She informed Zhu Yu and Su Xueqing of this idea. "If there really is such a person named Su, he is really despicable!" Zhu Yu angrily said, "This is obviously stealing the inheritance of the Water Palace Master!" Su Xueqing frowned: "I really don''t know the name of the earliest ancestor of the Su family, and no one has ever mentioned it." Xie Linyuan and Huo Jingyu looked at each other and said slowly: "Su Hanyan." "Su Hanyan?" Hua Yingyue frowned, "Why have I never heard of it?" "The King of Qin has never gone deep into the world, so it is normal for him not to know this name." Xie Linyuan said lightly, "Su Hanyan is the second disciple of Palace Master Yun Qing''s generation, and has always been unknown. I also went to Taiyi Palace once, and it was her I just remembered such a person when I received him. "Then, the group of disciples who were alive in Taiyi Palace back then must have been led by Su Hanyan." Huo Jingyu continued, "I also have an impression of the surname Zhu." "Zhu Jinwei." At the same moment, Ye Banlan and Huo Jingyu said the name together. Zhu Yu was surprised: "Miss Ye actually knows the name of my ancestor?" After all, Zhu Jinwei has never appeared in history books. Ye Banlan smiled: "I read more books." Zhu Yu nodded: "Although there is no record in the official history, perhaps there is an ancestor''s name in the unofficial history." "Could it be that Zhu Yu''s ancestors saw Su Hanyan''s attempt to seize the merits of Palace Master Yunqing, and then proposed to separate doctors and medicine practitioners?" Su Xueqing was very smart, "This is to restrain Su Hanyan ? "I think so." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "But now, Su Ningxiang is no longer satisfied with this. She wants to take back Yaoyuanzi and return it all to the Su family." "It''s okay to return to the Su family, but the Su of the Su family must be Xue Qing''s Su." Zhu Yu snorted coldly, "A vicious person like Su Ningxiang is not worthy of being a doctor!" "Tomorrow morning, my friend will send the medicinal materials here." Ye Banlan stood up, "Don''t worry, we have already dismantled whatever tricks Su Ningxiang has." She was never afraid of the enemy being strong. On the contrary, she was afraid that the enemy would be so weak that he would hide his head and tail and not dare to act. On the way back to Lin''s house, Xie Linyuan frowned and said, "Junior sister, if Su Hanyan did it deliberately, I suspect she may not be dead." "Elder brother and I thought of going together." Ye Banlan''s eyes were slightly cold, "Since Yun Qing has been able to survive by poisoning people so far, and Su Hanyan is not injured, I am afraid that she can use Taiyi acupuncture to force herself to stay. , even if you lose the ability to move. Huo Jingyu thought for a while: "If that''s the case, I will go to Su''s house tonight to investigate the situation. No one else can see me, so I can just collect information." "I''ll go with Huo Shuai." Hua Yingyue also said. ** After a long night, the clouds break and the sun rises. Early in the morning, Su Ningxiang led her people to Yaoyuanzi. When she saw Su Xueqing and Zhu Yu standing together, Su Ningxiang''s eyes flashed with fierceness. She just knew that Su Xueqing and Zhu Yu had a good relationship, so she tried to get rid of Su Xueqing three years ago. But now that Su Xueqing is back, she should take back the Zhu family''s medicine garden first, so that it can be settled once and for all. "Sister Xueqing is here so early?" Su Ningxiang smiled meaningfully, "Have you already counted the medicinal materials for the Su family, are they all ready?" "My mother only gave birth to me. Whose sister will I be?" Su Xueqing sneered, "Su Ningxiang, why are you pretending to be in front of me?" Su Ningxiang stopped laughing: "Su Xueqing, don''t think that just because you are back, you can compare with me. If you want to take away the power in my hands, you are still far behind!" Su Xueqing smiled without fear: "We''ll see." "Come here!" Su Ningxiang ordered coldly, "Take a look at all the medicinal materials and see if they are enough!" The guards stepped forward, counted all the medicinal materials as quickly as possible, and reported to Su Ningxiang. "Only one or two of the most important Tianchi grass and Luoxia sand?" Su Ningxiang frowned after hearing this, "This proves that the Zhu family cannot provide all the medicinal materials that the Su family needs today." Zhu Yu looked at her: "What do you want?" "Since the Zhu family cannot provide the medicinal materials needed by the Su family, it violates the rules of our ancestors." Su Ningxiang showed a cruel smile, "What do you think?" At this moment, a truck stopped outside the medicine garden. [Breaking Bad]: Sister YN, Im here! Which one are you? (End of chapter) Chapter 577 Everything is decided by Chairman Ye! Meet【1 update】 Chapter 577 Everything is decided by Chairman Ye! Meet1 update A certain Breaking Bad actor is inevitably a little excited. They were all group friends who had known each other for six or seven years. Although they could talk about anything online, he and YN had not met yet. Seeing that every member of the group had successfully met YN, I was extremely anxious. This time, he finally got the opportunity! As long as he is not the last one to meet Sister YN, then he is the winner! YN: After putting down the medicinal materials, wait for me at this address. I will go there after I have solved everything. [Breaking Bad]: To save the world? Is this the company run by Sister YN? Okay, I''ll go first and wait for you! Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Su Xueqing in a voice that only two people could hear: "Xueqing, the medicinal materials are outside, there is a truck, don''t panic." Su Ningxiang said coldly: "Su Xueqing, what are you and an outsider talking about? Who allowed her to come here?" "I allowed it, what''s wrong?" Zhu Yu showed no sign of weakness, "This is the Zhu family, and Miss Ye is Xue Qing''s friend, which is also my friend!" Su Ningxiang''s voice was choked, and her eyes were a little gloomy: "Zhu Yu, if you can''t get the medicinal materials the Su family needs within the specified time, do you know what the consequences will be?" "Who said we can''t get the medicinal materials the Su family needs?" Zhu Yu snorted coldly, "Xueqing, you still need to test the remaining medicinal materials. Some people have evil intentions, I don''t worry." Su Ningxiang took a deep breath and suppressed her anger: "I want to see what medicinal materials you have left!" She motioned to the guards to follow Su Xueqing and Zhu Yu out. When she saw a huge truck, even though she was mentally prepared, Su Xueqing''s hands couldn''t help but tremble. This...this is too big! Could it be that their A-Lan vacated someones medicine garden in the Global Center? ! "The remaining medicinal materials are here." Zhu Yu said according to Ye Wanlanjiao, "Also, remember, these medicinal materials were brought to the Su family by Xue Qing, not you Su Ningxiang!" Before Su Ningxiang opened her mouth, Zhu Yu said, "Forget it, I''m afraid that you, a villain, will steal Xue Qing''s achievements, so I want to go back to Su''s house with Xue Qing!" When the truck stopped at the door of Su''s house, the entire group of Su parents were also shocked. "Elders." Zhu Yu bowed to the group of elders, briefly recounted all the events of the past two days, and placed all the credit on Su Xueqing''s head. "This time Xue Qing was able to bring such a large amount of medicinal materials to the Su family, which was of great help to the family." The elder looked surprised, "The three worshipers also heard about this, Xue Qing, go to the worship hall and accompany the three seniors Lets talk. Su Xueqing clasped her fists: "Yes, Great Elder." Su Ningxiang''s nails almost dug into her palms, and she couldn''t suppress the hatred and murderous intent in her eyes. She wanted to take this opportunity to force the Zhu family to violate the agreement between their ancestors three hundred years ago, so as to take Yaoyuanzi back to the Su family and integrate medicine again. Before preparing for this operation, she was sure that the Zhu family was indeed unable to produce these medicinal materials, so she directly attacked Zhu Yu while Mr. Zhu was traveling abroad. Who would have thought that Zhu Yu could call a truckload of medicinal materials and give all the credit to Su Xueqing? Su Ningxiang didn''t believe that Su Xueqing had such ability, so she directly took out nearly a ton of medicinal materials. Why is Su Xueqing so lucky that someone helps her every time? The malicious look in Su Ningxiang''s eyes deepened. It seems that she really wants to think of a way to get rid of Su Xueqing completely! ** Outside, on the road. "If it hadn''t been for Miss Ye''s great help, Su Ningxiang would have really caught her today." Zhu Yu let out a long sigh of relief, "She is vicious and will definitely not end well!" "Now that the matter is settled, why don''t you go out for a walk?" Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow, "I just received a call from Qingli. Teacher Shen Xinghe has finished his vacation and is in the company. Do you want to come with us?" Zhu Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I want it, I want it!" After Wan Tianqing moved to Yunjing, the company building happened to be next to Shengshi Entertainment. Ye Banlan nodded: "You go to Shengyu, and I''ll have someone receive you. I''ll go back to the office to see a friend first." "Who?" Zhu Yu was curious, "Is it the friend who came to deliver medicine today?" "Well, it''s him." Ye Banlan shook his phone and smiled, "He just sent a message saying that he was eating at the snack street. I''m going over now. The time is just right." Forty minutes later, the two arrived at Yunjing Core Mall. district. There were several giant posters pasted on the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, and many people were taking photos. This is a preview of the new season of haute couture, which is about to kick off in three days. News about this high-end customization has also become extremely popular on the Internet, and netizens are discussing it. [Which star will be wearing this seasons haute couture? The wish is made by Shen Xinghe! She really matches the Chinese style! [Has Shen Xinghe flopped recently? I think the actress should be Wei Qingyao. [Wei Qingyaos fashion resources are really good recently! Last time I got it done by Gadika, and I think it should be her. [One thing to say is that the design and workmanship of Wan Tianqing are very good, but as a national brand in China, there is still a long way to go with the world''s top three luxury brands. When will China have a luxury brand that can stably stand on the world? alright. China has never lacked any luxury goods - brocade, tapestry, soft cloud yarn, gold and jasper... but it is true that they have not successfully launched a brand. This is also the reason why Wan Tian Qing Company received suppression from all parties in the fashion industry after it became a blockbuster in the fashion show. Because once China''s luxury brand takes shape, other brands will not be able to compare. Its just that this path cannot be realized in a short time. But this is an area that China must enter. Wei Qingyao and Shen Xinghe are both stars under Shengshi Entertainment. Today, Wei Qingyao is also in the company. In a private lounge. "You said Young Master Yun Ling is checking Ye Turning the Flame?" Wei Qingyao threw her eyebrow pencil on the table, "How come Ye Turning is related to the Huo family?" "It seems that there were news reports a few months ago that the divine weapon and Huo Jingyu''s body were found." The agent thought for a while and said, "Ye Turning is in this archaeological team." "That is also the credit of the entire archaeological team. What does it have to do with her alone?" Wei Qingyao was furious, "I think she still wants to join the circle and compete with us for resources!" When the program "Collection of China" was first established, there were not many traffic niches who wanted to compete as regular guests. After all, it is a purely historical program. Although it has undergone some adaptations, it has become more acceptable to the audience. But for a popular celebrity like her, her knowledge is completely inferior to that of professional professors. If she says something wrong, wouldn''t it make her look ridiculous in front of the public? In order to prevent the character from being ruined, I will not easily accept programs or movies that have anything to do with academics. "Don''t worry about her, you have more important people. Wan Tianqing''s haute couture for this season will probably be chosen in a few days." The agent smiled, "Your most powerful competitor is still Shen Xinghe. " "Shen Xinghe? She is already an old woman." Wei Qingyao was very disdainful, "She hasn''t joined the group for half a year, and she is not preparing any dramas. If an actor doesn''t have dramas, there will be no popularity. How can you compare with me?" "Well, after all, Shen Xinghe won the Best Actress Award at the age of eighteen, and her fans are not easy to mess with." The agent hesitated, "But if you get a world-shaking haute couture, then In the field of fashion, she can be slightly ahead of her. "I know." Wei Qingyao flipped her hair, "Then please help me, Sister Liu, to continue fighting for me and let Wan Tianqing see that I am their best candidate for this issue of haute couture." At the same time, Bai Tianqing was in the chairman''s office. "Sister Lan, Yi Xianghe and Jiang Xulin want you to wear the new season''s haute couture dress." Fang Qing''s eyebrows were filled with excitement, "It''s just in time to catch up with the promotion meeting of "Collection of China", what do you think?" Ye Banlan flipped through the photos and nodded slightly: "There are three sets of high-end women''s clothing, and the other two sets of high-end clothing, one for Nie Shuangyi and one for Shen Xinghe." "Okay, Sister Lan and I thought of going together." Fang Qingli nodded, "What about men''s clothing?" "Men''s clothing..." Ye Banlan looked at this white Chinese-style haute couture dress, and the appearance of Yan Tingfeng had already appeared in his mind. While the two were talking, there was a knock on the office door. The secretary said respectfully: "Dr. Ye, Mr. Fang, someone is looking for you." Then, the door opened and a man walked in. Chapter 578 Chairman of Shengyu, does he need to join the industry? 【2 more】 Chapter 578 Chairman of Shengyu, does he need to join the industry? 2 more "Sister YN, I finally met you. I asked other people in the group for photos of you, but they didn''t give them to me." Qingling''s voice sounded. This was a young man with an extremely young appearance. "Huh, I won''t show them to you." If you dont show me, is it possible that I cant come to see you? Fang Qingli opened her mouth wide: "Wow, red and green hair!" It almost blinded her. "This color is the color I recently dyed." The boy raised his head proudly, "The hair dyer said this is the color that is popular in China recently, so after sister YN contacted me yesterday, I immediately went to get a hair style, and I made sure to give it to sister YN. Leave a good impression! Fang Qingli thought it was unknown whether he left a good impression, but this energetic young man must have been deceived by the hair dyer. "Sister YN, sister YN, you said my hair-" The boy''s voice suddenly stopped when he finally looked at the person. He looked at Ye Wanlan sitting on the chair and Fang Qingli standing next to him in confusion. It was obvious that both of them were very young, in their early twenties at most. As a poison master, he can certainly tell whether he is using drugs or other means to keep his youth forever, or whether he is so young himself. "You..." The boy''s face stiffened, and his red-green hair drooped, "Who is Sister YN?" Ye Banglan nodded slightly towards him: "I am." "Bang!" The young man rolled his eyes and fell straight to the ground. "Ahhhh!" Fang Qingli jumped up in shock, "Sister Lan, do I need to call the emergency number? He...what''s wrong with him? It''s not a sudden myocardial infarction. He wants to..." Are you blackmailing us? Fang Qingli felt that the last four words were inappropriate and indecent, so she did not say them out in the end. "No need." Ye Banlan said calmly, "People who play poison have relatively strong physical fitness, but sometimes their mental fitness is too poor, and situations like this will occur. Let''s continue talking about work." "Ah? Oh..." Fang Qingli was still a little worried, "Is it really okay? If someone disappears from our place, Sister Lan, he...ahhhhhh!" Before he finished speaking, the boy suddenly jumped up again. The movement was so fast, it was very inconsistent with the character who fainted instantly before. "Lan, Sister Lan, he, he, he..." Fang Qingli was still frightened, "Who is he?" "Introduce yourself, this is the first time we meet. My real name is Ye Banlan." Ye Banlan nodded gently towards the young man. "My, my, my last name is Ian and my first name is Iliad." The young man stammered, "I-I don''t know how old I am this year. I''ll tell Sister YN when I remember!" Fang Qingli was curious: "Why don''t you know how old you are?" "Those who play poison can change their face, body shape and even bone length." Ye Banlan explained, "Sometimes playing too much can easily affect the hippocampus. If the memory is not good, you can''t remember how old you are." "What?!" Fang Qingli was stunned. "Hehe, that''s right." Iliad touched his hair with some embarrassment, "I feel like I''m over a hundred years old anyway. When I was young, the Internet wasn''t even invented!" Fang Qingli stared at him blankly, watching the mouth spit out a string of words that she couldn''t understand. "But the Internet is really a good thing!" Iliad punched his right hand on the palm of his left hand, very excited, "I got to know such a wonderful person as Sister YN!" He looked around Ye Banlan, looking left and right: "But the only thing I didn''t expect is that Sister YN is really so young!" "Actually, I''m old enough to be your ancestor''s ancestor." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Thank you very much for what happened today." "Thank you for everything, I should." Iliad lifted a bunch of green hair, "When Sister YN rescued me in the past, she didn''t ask for anything. We are all friends in the same group. We have known each other for many years. This A little favor, of course Ill help you! After saying that, he shook his phone excitedly: "And Sister Youqian has already transferred money to my card just now. Sister Youqian deserves to be the richest in the world. She is so generous!" Suddenly there were several 0''s in his account. Ye Banlan nodded: "Why do you have time for vacation recently?" "The new poison experiment was successful, and I don''t have any more poisons I want to concoct." Iliad said, "I just gave myself a vacation to find inspiration." "Inspiration?" Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "I have a ready-made inspiration here, it depends on whether you can use it or not." Iliad became excited: "Sister YN, tell me, I am all ears!" "Qingli, let''s go to Shengyu now." Ye Banlan glanced at the time, "I''ll take the little poison master to see Zhu Yu. You invite Shen Xinghe to my office to discuss business matters together." "No problem, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli agreed, "I''ll make arrangements right away." Iliad jumped down from the table: "Sister YN, how many companies have you opened? Why do you open so many companies? Just let the rich sister support you." "Opening a company is not only for making money, but also for power." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Everyone in this world desires power, and I am no exception." She makes no secret of her ambition and thirst for power. Only with power and power can she do more things. Iliad seemed to understand: "Who is Zhu Yu?" "A friend who is very good at growing medicine." Ye Banlan said, "I believe you will have many topics in common." ** Over here, Shengshi Entertainment. After Shen Xinghe received the notice, he was a little surprised, but he quickly packed his things and prepared to go to the chairman''s office. As soon as he left the private lounge, he met Wei Qingyao across the street. Shen Xinghe had no intention of paying attention at first, but Wei Qingyao took a step forward and blocked her way. Wei Qingyao raised his chin: "Shen Xinghe, do you dare to make a bet? You won''t even have a chance to touch this world-changing high-definition." Shen Xinghe seemed to have heard something funny: "Why should I bet with you?" "You don''t dare, because the company is favoring me more now." Wei Qingyao said aggressively, "You haven''t been in the group for more than half a year, and your popularity has completely dropped!" Except for those veteran actors who have already established themselves in the entertainment industry and have a strong foundation, any actor who does not join the group for four or five months will be ridiculed by insiders. Shen Xinghe shrugged: "Whatever you say is what it is. I wish you good health." She took a step to the right and passed Wei Qingyao without even a glance. Wei Qingyao frowned. In the past half year or so, Sheng Yu''s focus has obviously not been on Shen Xinghe. Even the outside world is speculating whether Shen Xinghe did something to make Shengyu ban her. Could it be that Shen Xinghe has some unknown trump card? Wei Qingyao''s eyes were cold. There can only be one female star in the same line, and Shen Xinghe must be stepped on by her! On the fifty-sixth floor, the chairman''s office. "Sister Song." Shen Xinghe nodded towards Song Lingyi, "Chairman is looking for me?" Song Lingyi nodded: "Xinghe, it''s just a good time to come back. Director Ye rarely comes to the company. I asked you to come over. There must be something important to discuss." Shen Xinghe looked serious. She has been missing from domestic entertainment for more than half a year, and it is true that she has not joined the group, but in fact it is because she was sent to the Global Center by Shengyu to make first-hand preparations for entering the Global Center entertainment circle. Although there is no progress in domestic entertainment, Shen Xinghe has received two new projects at the Global Center. She was also a little nervous, so she stretched out her hand and knocked on the door. After getting permission, she went in. "Teacher Shen, today is also our first meeting." Ye Banglan smiled, "I hope that our next cooperation will successfully occupy the entertainment market of the Global Center." Shen Xinghe stood there blankly, with only two words left in his mind - Exploded! The chairman of Shengyu owns half of the domestic entertainment industry and the capital itself, does he need to enter the entertainment industry? ! I will continue to ask Sister Lan for votes at the end of the month~~ Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 580 Slap in the face, the candidates are announced! 【2 more】 [There has been no news for half a year, and no paparazzi has photographed Shen Xinghe offline. I have a bold guess. Shen Xinghe is 27 this year. Will she go abroad to have a baby? [It''s very possible that Shen Xinghe looks like a great heroine, so how can she be a love brain? Did you get married secretly and have a child while your career was on the rise? [Stop thinking about Shen Xinghe and Wei Qingyao. Professionals in the industry say that Wan Tianqings haute couture cannot be given to domestic celebrities. If Wan Tianqing wants to compete for the title of top luxury Head, we will definitely invite famous stars from the Global Center to promote it. [This is not good. A national brand invites foreign artists to promote it. Isnt this advocating for foreigners? [To take a step back, Chengdu Entertainment doesnt have the capital to compete with the big entertainment companies in the Global Center. Dont even think about it anyway. With so many controversial remarks, not many people are paying attention to the two series of high-end clothing, "Bihai" and "Yuntian". Today, Wan Tian Qing only exposed "Blue Sea Tide" and "Blue Sea Night Heart" from the "Blue Sea" series, as well as "Yuntian Bright Moon" and "Yuntian Autumn Sound" from the "Yuntian" series. However, the two core pieces of the high-end series, "Dragon Roar in the Blue Sea" and "Crying Phoenix in the Sky," still don''t have any illustrations. Some entertainment reporters went to Wan Tianqing Company to wait at the door, and even bribed people inside, but they still had no news about these two core works. but- Just the four haute couture sets officially announced today have already captured the attention of everyone in the fashion industry. When China''s national style and modernity are combined, it''s like two stars colliding, producing a fierce chemical reaction, giving people an extremely powerful visual impact. At a time when the designs of three of the world''s top luxury brands, Gadica, Freya Ined and Salles, are all in decline, how can it not attract attention when Mengtianqing comes out of the sky? Almost that night, an uninvited guest from the Global Center appeared in Fang Qingli''s office. "Mr. Fang, this is Miss Wendy Ellis." The middle-aged man introduced, "I am Miss Wendy''s agent. It''s our first time meeting you. Nice to meet you." The middle-aged man spoke a foreign language. Although his words were polite, there was no hint of respect. Wendy Ellis, 28 years old, is a second-tier star in the Global Center, but she has also won many major international film and television supporting actor awards. In terms of status in the international entertainment industry, she certainly far surpasses Shen Xinghe and Wei Qingyao. Any first- or second-tier star in the Global Center would be a super first-tier star if placed in other regions. This was also the reason why Ye Banglan had established all relationships half a year ago and sent Shen Xinghe to the Global Center. For three hundred years, the Global Center has monopolized many fields such as culture, economy, politics, and art. 0.01% of the people in the world hold 99.99% of the power and do not allow others to take away even a tiny bit. And she turned the tide at night, determined to break this situation. Fang Qingli has been following Ye Banglan for a long time and has long been used to such scenes. She said in a calm voice: "What''s the matter?" Such a distant and perfunctory attitude made the middle-aged man a little unhappy. If they hadn''t taken a fancy to Wan Tianqing''s design, they wouldn''t have launched the private jet directly. "I''m very sorry. Our boss has reached a cooperation with Shengshi Entertainment, and six sets of haute couture dresses have been ordered." Fang Qingli smiled slightly, "You''ve wasted your trip." "What? Shengshi Entertainment?" The middle-aged man suddenly raised his voice, with a hint of anger on his face, "We represent Universal Pictures! Mr. Fang, you don''t really think that this company can be compared with Shengshi Entertainment." Bar?" Shengshi Entertainment is indeed half the sky of domestic entertainment, but when looking at the international market, what does it matter? How dare you challenge them? "This is the boss''s decision, I have no right to interfere." Fang Qingli remained calm, "Please come back." "Okay... okay, you guys!" The middle-aged man was very angry after being refuted, "You are so short-sighted, you are so desperate that you still want to compete for the top luxury? I think how many years will it take you to reach the top luxury status? ! He was furious and left the company with Wendy Ellis. Before many luxury brands gain a foothold, they hire influential spokespersons to showcase their company''s products. By doing this, Wan Tianqing doesnt intend to increase his international influence? The middle-aged man couldn''t figure it out at all. It stands to reason that with the current development speed of Wan Tian Qing, its founder should be a very intelligent and far-sighted person. How could there be such a big oversight in this matter? "Wendy, to put it bluntly, Wan Tianqing''s current position is not stable enough. If they don''t cooperate with us, it is their loss, not ours." The middle-aged man turned his head and comforted, "WD, a sub-brand of MN Group The number one choice for haute couture this season is you. Wendy looked a little ugly: "Well, it''s better to cooperate with WD. After all, it is a brand under the MN Group, and it will be easier to upgrade in the future." ** "Sister Lan, it seems that the dress designed by Jiang Xulin this time is very successful." Fang Qingli was very happy, "I have rejected many calls from the Global Center, saying that we have had in-depth cooperation with Shengshi Entertainment, and they are all from the boss. "These high-definition sets are indeed outstanding." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "It won''t be out of place even if worn by foreigners, but our high-definition clothes must be worn by our people first. " The meaning of being the first to wear a high-end product in the world is completely different in the fashion industry, otherwise there wouldnt be so many stars competing for this exclusive title. "Of course, they look down on us, why should we give it to them?" Fang Qingli snorted, "Sister Lan, you didn''t see how that agent just gave me a bad look, as if we didn''t choose him If you are an artist, the whole company will be ruined. "Don''t worry about it." Ye Banlan said with a calm expression, "Everything will be resolved soon." With a "ding" sound, the alert sounded, and there was a new message on the phone. [The richest person in the world]: These two sets of clothes are so beautiful, can I have them? [Breaking Bad]: Wow! Sister YNs company is really doing great things in a silent manner! [YN]: Okay, I have reserved a set for you, but I changed it to the blue color you like. [Brother Beating Ghosts]: The rich sister dotes on sister YN, and sister YN also dotes on the rich sister. I am the only one who is a poor little person who is loved and pampered by no one. [The richest person in the world]: As long as you know. [Brother Dagui]: Huh. Ye Banlan pressed down his cell phone, tilted his head and said: "Qingli, Xuanfa is as usual. I don''t like to appear in front of outsiders. When the time comes, he will wear a mask and attend the opening ceremony of "Collection of China" with me." "Don''t worry, Sister Lan, I''ll take care of everything." Fang Qingli patted her chest and said with a smile, "I''ll do the work, don''t worry." Ye Banglan smiled slightly and left the office. After handling all the matters, she and Yan Tingfeng walked back to the Lin family''s house. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment: "Xiao Wan also likes this dress?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan looked lazy, "I like all the beautiful dresses." She preferred to wear these dresses and taste the power. "I know." Yan Tingfeng smiled thoughtfully, "Fighting in a skirt also looks good." As long as Ye Banlan wanted to do something, he would accompany her. In the dark, Binghe and Tiema were eating melon seeds. "Tie Tie, have you noticed that the young master has changed more and more since he met Miss Ye." Binghe sighed, "I will never bask in the moon again. What kind of power is this? This is love. ! Great love! The iron horse was expressionless. He found it, but he didn''t understand it. "Your emotional intelligence is too low." Binghe waved his hand, "If you want a salary increase in the future, you still have to look at me." Iron Horse: "..." He was afraid that Binghe would say something wrong, let alone raise wages, and directly lose his job. ** At ten o''clock in the morning the next day, with the eager anticipation of netizens, Wan Tianqing announced the high-definition candidates. [@V: The blue sea is in the heart of the night, and the long wind sends love, Wan Tianqing joins hands with Miss Nie Shuangyi to compose the Divine Comedy of the Blue Sea! Nie Shuangyi? Isn''t this the heroine of "Thousand Years Old"? Oh my god, her fashion resources are so good. Shengyu actually got her a world-beating high-end dress? Shengyu is awesome! Doesnt this mean that Chengdu has defeated all its powerful foreign competitors? [Ah ah ah, Nie Shuangyi can get one of these sets, so there must be one for us Qing Yao! [Shen Xinghe is really too low. Even if he can''t compare to Wei Qingyao, why can''t he even beat the newcomer Nie Shuangyi? Ten minutes later, the second official announcement was refreshed on Weibo. [@V: The blue sea is surging with the tide, and a moving song is coming. Wan Tianqing and teacher @Ǻ join hands to compose a divine song of the blue sea! (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 "Collection of China" opens, global high-end first wear [1 update] In the video, Shen Xinghe was wearing a blue-green dress and slowly walked from the depths of the sea. Like a sea goddess who has just left the sea, she looks at the human world with a curious and pure gaze. The wind blew her long hair, revealing her ears and the accessories on her neck. This set of jewelry is also Wan Tianqing''s high-end custom jewelry for this season. It uses top-quality jade transported from the Kingdom of Wanta. Just for the process and material fees alone, the cost is over 10 million. After this video came out, netizens who had previously mocked Shen Xinghe suddenly stopped talking. [Ahhhhh, its our Xinghe! Is Shengyu so awesome? I directly bought two high-end sets from the Bihai series! [It shouldnt be two sets. Im sure Ive got Bihai Longyin too. Just wait for the official announcement! Qing Yao! It must be our Qing Yao! I believe Shengyu will give her the best! However, the third official announcement on Weibo of Wan Tian Qing is not that of blue sea and dragons, but the men''s clothing series "Yuntian". Yuntian Mingyue and Yuntian Qiusheng were also given to Zhou Chengyu and another first-line male star from Shengshi Entertainment respectively. There was no controversy surrounding these two selections. [Have you got the Yuntian series too? This is a competition with other international entertainment companies. Shengyu has done a great job this time! [Although Shengshi Entertainment is no longer under the Zhaoyan Group, it seems that after the new chairman took over, Shengshi Entertainment''s development is getting better and better. [Where is Yuntian Fengming! Why did you hide it? Who did you give it to? [Hiss... I feel that not everyone can support these two sets, and they are not suitable for anyone. If they wear them in a nondescript way, it will become a joke. All four high-end sets were worn for the first time in the world by artists from Shengyu, which caused quite a stir in China. In two days, the annual Global Gala will be held. These four artists from all over the world will also bring these four sets of dresses to the world. While the Internet was speculating on the ownership of "Blue Sea Dragon Roar" and "Yuntian Fengming", Wei Qingyao got furious in his private lounge. She didn''t expect that while she was still waiting, the candidates for the new season of Wan Tian Qing''s haute couture had already been decided. And she also knew clearly that "Blue Sea Dragon''s Roar" did not belong to her. Outside, there were sounds of congratulations. "Teacher Shen is a perfect match in the blue sea." "It has to be Xinghe. I picked up a big one just after returning to China." These words of congratulations to Shen Xinghe were very harsh in Wei Qingyao''s ears. After everyone else had dispersed, she couldn''t bear it anymore and blocked Shen Xinghe again. "Shen Xinghe, what methods did you use, and why did the ''Bihai'' series of high-end products come to you?" Wei Qingyao gritted his teeth, "Tell me!" Shen Xinghe looked indifferent. There are no cameras here, and Wei Qingyao''s expression was cold: "Sure enough, you have already done it with your body -" "Wei Qingyao, just because I won''t argue with you doesn''t mean you can act wild in front of me." Shen Xinghe raised his hand and clasped her chin violently, forcing her to remain motionless. "When did there not be any mainstream film and television awards?" People who have got it can yell at me?" Perhaps Shen Xinghe became famous too early. She won the Best Actress award at the age of eighteen and has always been a talented actor in the industry. Many people don''t know that she has a bad temper and can be called domineering. Wei Qingyao was a little frightened. Shen Xinghe let go of his hand, wiped it and turned around to leave. "Who gave the Blue Sea Dragon Roar to you?" Wei Qingyao refused to give up, "You must know!" "No one will give it to you." Shen Xinghe sneered, "As a senior, I warn you that if you want to go further in the field of acting, you must first have enough strength, and everything else is just empty." The traffic is just a temporary false prosperity, and the only thing that really settles down is the acting skills. "She even educated me." Back in the private lounge, Wei Qingyao jumped in anger, "She hasn''t made any announcement for more than half a year. People on the Internet said that she went abroad to have a baby. Why can she still get it?" The new seasons haute couture? "Qingyao, keep your voice down!" the manager said hurriedly, "This is a company and there are people everywhere. Be careful of others overhearing you." Wei Qing and Yao were still angry and threw another cup. The agent hesitated for a moment: "Someone saw her entering the chairman''s office that day. Could it be that she and the chairman who just took office last year..." Hearing these words, Wei Qingyao''s eyes flashed. "If you are really the chairman, then Qing Yao, you''d better be patient." The manager said, "Otherwise, Shen Xinghe will be angered and what will happen if we are banned?" "She, Shen Xinghe, can do it, why can''t I? ?" Wei Qingyao snorted, "I''m much younger than her." She will find a way to make the new chairman interested in her. ** Three days later, the opening ceremony of "Collection of China" officially arrived. The show''s global release date has also been set, which is August 1st, with one episode per week, for a total of twelve episodes, lasting three months. The director and Producer Liu were also very surprised when they learned that the two haute couture sets, "Dragon Roar in the Blue Sea" and "Feng Ming in the Sky", would be worn for the first time in the world by Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng at the opening ceremony. "I also followed the netizens to guess who would wear these two sets of high-end clothes. I didn''t expect it to be Miss Ye and Mr. Yan." The director laughed, "Now it seems that only two of them are suitable." Producer Liu also deeply agrees. While several people were talking, Ye Wanlan had already changed his clothes, opened the door and walked in. At this moment, there seemed to be endless light falling, with the vastness and tolerance that only the sea can have. There are still no unnecessary embellishments on the girl''s face, but wearing jewelry that matches the blue sea dragon''s roar, she is still stunning in the world. This kind of thrilling beauty rushes towards you, as if it is strangling your throat, making it difficult to breathe. The entire hall fell silent for an instant. Even Jiang Xulin, who designed and produced this haute couture set, was stunned. "Wow, as expected, Sister Lan should wear this set of Blue Sea Dragon Song!" Fang Qingli''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Sister Lan''s aura can support this set of clothes, Jiang Xulin, don''t you think so?" The background story of the haute couture set of "Blue Sea Dragon''s Song" is that the dragon sleeping in the deep sea woke up one day and saw that the world was suffering from war and natural disasters, so he dropped rain to nourish the land, and pulled out his dragon scales to fight for the victory. The soldiers made invulnerable dragon scale armor. This story is majestic and majestic, but also contains a hint of sadness. Because after Shenlong did all this, he exhausted his energy and fell into a deep sleep again. He didn''t know when he would wake up again. The dragon in the story is actually the epitome of heroes and martyrs in history. Jiang Xulin nodded blankly: "It''s better than I imagined." "The dragon sings and the phoenix sings, it matches well." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Although this dress is very beautiful, I could only notice Xiao Wan''s face at the first time." Nothing more than that, Ye Banlan''s eyebrows are too delicate and beautiful. She usually wears plain and simple clothes, and people are often attracted by her temperament first. But this set of "Dragon Roar from the Blue Sea" accentuates her eyebrows, making it impossible to take your eyes away from her. "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Banlan tidied her hair and smiled slightly, "We will go on stage together in a moment." Yan Tingfeng nodded. He raised his hand and slowly covered half of the silver mask on his face, leaving only his light lips exposed. Jiang Xulin jumped up suddenly: "Oh my god, this mask is really a miracle! Where did you buy it?" Once the mask is worn, it becomes even more mysterious. "I made it casually." Yan Tingfeng didn''t care much, "If you like it, I''ll give it to you later." Jiang Xulin was a little surprised and uncertain. This Mr. Yan actually knows how to make masks? Its really hard to see through. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the opening ceremony officially began. Amid thunderous applause, the director led the program team and guests to the stage. "First of all, I would like to thank you all for your love for the program "Collection of China". The program can be successfully released, not only from our guests and staff, but also from our audience partners for their strong support." The director said, "The original intention of the program was It is to make the history and culture of China known to the world. "Collection of China" is definitely not the end, but a beginning!" Well said! This is just the beginning. There will be more things in China in the future that will attract the attention of the world! [Why didnt you see Ye turn the tide? Although she was an amateur, both professors were present on such an important occasion. "Now, the program team has brought a surprise for everyone." The director was elated, "We have invited our Miss Ye and her partner to appear together. Everyone is welcome!" [Dragon Roar from the Blue Sea? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 Shocking! Domineering Sister Lan【2 updates】 No one thought that the core work of the Bihai series, "Blue Sea Dragon Song", would appear at the opening ceremony of "Collection of China". There was a moment of silence, and the audience in front of the live broadcast screen also fell silent. They held their breath and watched the girl slowly climb up the stairs. At this moment, the heaven, earth, sun and moon were just her foil. As she stood still on the stage, there seemed to be a faint sound of dragon roars coming from all directions, shaking the sky. It wasn''t until the director tapped the microphone again that everyone came back to their senses from this breathtaking beauty. [Holy shit, turning the tide at night? ! [I have been thinking about it for so long, wondering who is wearing the Bihai Longyin. It is so unexpected, but also such a surprise! [I am a local dog. Let me start by saying that although the Bihai Longyin is really very beautiful, when it is worn on Ye Banlan, the first thing I notice is her face. [Professionals would like to say that Ye Wanlans Three Courts and Five Eyes are all textbook-level, with real modeling faces. Once a blogger uploaded one of her pictures to a social media platform and was slapped by the platform. With the "AI picture" logo, you can imagine how beautiful she is. [Ah ah ah ah, it doesnt matter if you dont join the entertainment industry, but beautiful sisters should wear more nice clothes, so that I can be motivated to work! [Wait a minute, the director just mentioned a partner, could it be possible...] Another slender and tall figure appeared in everyone''s sight. What''s surprising is that the man actually has long silver-white hair. Although the mask completely covers his face, eyes and nose, it reveals an ascetic and cold beauty. However, the clothes he was wearing were embroidered with a red-gold phoenix, which actually added a bit of eerieness. Such a contradictory and outstanding temperament attracts many eyes. There was no need for an introduction from the director at all, everyone knew what the costume was. The core work of Yuntian Haute Couture series The sky is full of phoenixes! [Three seconds, I want all the information about this man! [Not an insider, right? I racked my brains and couldn''t think of any insider who could show such a temperament wearing Yuntian Fengming''s outfit. [Definitely not from the entertainment industry! Isn''t "Collection of China" promoting the history of China? Maybe this model is a descendant of some non-genetic heritage! [Hiss...Looking at this figure and aura, he doesn''t look like a scholar. Could it be that he found it in some martial arts school? [So handsome, so handsome, I cant see my face, but Im still handsome. I hope the male stars in the industry can learn how to walk. This square walk is so good, I must have practiced it! Yan Tingfeng really doesn''t like to appear in crowded places. This is not because he is disgusted, but because he is used to fighting and killing. When he is watched by too many eyes, he will always have the intention to kill unconsciously. His brows frowned slightly, and his expression became a bit colder. At this moment, something warm covered his hand, and he felt a certain warmth. Yan Tingfeng was startled. "Don''t be afraid." Ye Banlan said calmly, "You treat them all like cabbage." Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but smile slightly: "This description of Xiao Wan is really interesting." He tilted his head slightly and could see her hand. Such a temperature will indeed make people greedy. "Ahem!" The director cleared his throat, "Yes, that''s right, what Miss Ye and her partner are showing is the ''Blue Sea Dragon''s Roar'' and ''Yuntian Fengming'' designed and produced by Wantianqing Company, which means dragons and phoenixes present good fortune. , Shenzhou Wanxing! The applause was thunderous, and the media and audience were very excited. "The program team likes the concept of this outfit very much, and it''s a good start." The director said loudly, "Let''s look forward to the first episode of the program on August 1st - Guoyi Yongning! Next, there is an interactive session. First of all, please invite us Teacher Shen Yeqiu! The opening ceremony of "Collection of China" instantly climbed to the hot list of major social media platforms. The Global Center also broadcast the opening ceremony simultaneously, but specifically cut out the director''s words "China is booming". #ຣ# #ҹ Turn the tide, the first wear of global haute couture# ## #MYSTERY MAN# #phoenix presents auspiciousness, China is prosperous# At this opening ceremony, some people were happy and some were worried. Wei Qingyao went crazy and smashed his newly acquired expensive tea set to pieces. Its just that Shen Xinghe can get the high order from Bantianqing. Ye Banlan is just an amateur, so why should he do it? In front of the camera, he swore that he would not join the entertainment industry to make money, then turned around and put on "Blue Sea Dragon''s Song" to dominate the crowd. She knew that no one would not enjoy life in the spotlight and in the spotlight. Yewanlan wants to take advantage of the popularity of this first global haute couture dress and enter the entertainment industry in one fell swoop. Wei Qingyao was unavoidably a little anxious at this moment. Her position in the entertainment industry was not yet completely stable. If Ye Wanlan really entered the industry, her resources would definitely be taken away. How can she remedy this? Wei Qingyao''s expression was uncertain, and he tightened his grip on his cell phone. On the other side, the chairman''s office. After Ye Banglan attended the opening ceremony of "Collection of China", he took off the "Blue Sea Dragon Song" and returned to Shengshi Entertainment to handle matters. Fang Qingli hesitated for a moment: "Sister Lan, I don''t know who spread the rumor that Teacher Shen has not appeared in the country for more than half a year. Yes..." "What is it?" Ye Banlan put the processed documents aside, "You have worked hard during this period. When the Global Festival is over, take a long vacation." Fang Qingli exhaled slowly and forced herself to say the next words: "It is said that Teacher Shen is pregnant with Sister Lan''s child and went abroad to give birth." As soon as these words came out, Princess Yongning, who did not change her expression despite the collapse of Mount Tai, was also shocked. Three seconds later, Ye Banlan slowly raised his head: "How did such rumors come out?" Why didn''t she know that she still had such ability? "Hey, Sister Lan, you don''t know, whatever actresses do, paparazzi and netizens will always make it up in this direction." Fang Qingli sighed, "When I go to the hospital, she says she''s pregnant, and she says she''s pregnant after eating too much. Pregnant, anyway. Ye Banlan hummed, "Since it''s a rumor, let''s sue a few of the people who spread the most rumors, and then eliminate all the rumors." "Understood." Fang Qingli said, "There must be someone behind such a large-scale rumor, and I will ask someone to investigate." "No need, I happen to be free." Ye Banlan just tapped on the keyboard a few times and instantly tracked down the IP that first sent out the dazzling light. "Our company?" Fang Qingli was stunned and quickly responded, "This account seems to be..." Ye Banglan hit Enter again: "Wei Qingyao." "Yes, yes!" Fang Qingli touched her head in embarrassment, "There were too many people, I can''t even remember them." Ye Banglan asked: "Is Wei Qingyao in the company now?" "I don''t know." Fang Qingli said, "I asked Sister Song to contact her." Ye Banglan hummed lightly: "You don''t need to tell me what it is when you call me back." ** Wei Qingyao was a little irritable as he had to go back to the company at seven o''clock in the evening. Although Song Lingyi was not her manager, she still had to be polite to him. But after Song Lingyi called her, she disappeared. Wei Qingyao was not one to hold her temper back, so she went to the water bar next to her to pour a cup of tea. Just as he picked up the tea and took a sip, his eyes inadvertently caught sight of a somewhat familiar figure. Wei Qingyao''s eyes narrowed. Turn the tide at night? How could she appear in Shengyu at this time? Sure enough, we are going to enter the circle! Wei Qingyao put down his teacup and stepped forward. "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Ye Tuanlan who said he would never enter the industry. He got the top score in this year''s college entrance examination." She curled her lips slightly, with a look that was both mocking and sarcastic, "I just don''t know, you After one year of scientific research, can I get as much money as I can from a movie? This is also the reason why many people want to enter the entertainment industry even though they are struggling. But in fact, the resources of each circle are in the hands of at least a few people. There are many supporting actors who act all year round, but they only have enough for food and clothing. Ye Banglan stopped and turned around. "I have to say that you really made the right move." Wei Qingyao said to himself, "First, I used the Archaeological Center to gain popularity in "Collection of China", and then established a group favorite character, " The program team of "Collection of China" also loaned you the high-end "Blue Sea Dragon Song" set. No one can envy your luck. " "Whether I will be in the industry or not, you don''t need to judge." Ye Banlan raised his head with a calm expression, "But starting from today, all your work will be suspended. If you don''t want to act, then don''t act." Of course she can accomplish such a small thing. (End of chapter) Chapter 583 Hes so brave, he even dares to mess with the boss [1 update] After Quan Zhaoning gave Shengshi Entertainment to Ye Turning, the overall operation of the company did not change much, and there were not many changes in the top management. Except for a few important artists like Shen Xinghe, the announcements and career development of other artists are proceeding step by step as usual. Wei Qingyao is a female star who is highly favored by a male director of Shengshi Entertainment. He has indeed given her a lot of resources. She also has a certain level of strength, which is why she has become a hot traffic star at the moment. However, perhaps because fans and resources are so easy to obtain, this created an illusion for Wei Qingyao. This illusion has developed her high self-esteem and arrogance, and she also has an outspoken persona in front of the public, which has won the support of many fans. In private, Wei Qingyao never hides her malice towards other female artists who may use her resources. Most female artists didn''t want to conflict with her and chose to swallow her anger. In addition, Huo Ximian was banned and Shen Xinghe retired for more than half a year. There were no tigers in the mountains and monkeys were kings. Wei Qingyao became even more arrogant and arrogant. Therefore, when she heard the words of Ye Turning the Situation, she felt as if she had heard a fantasy, extremely funny: "Stop my work? Who do you think you are? CEO of Shengyu? Do you know every step of my life?" How much profit can it bring to Shengyu?" Wei Qingyao is also well aware of her status as a traffic star. Although she also needs to transform, she enjoys the popularity and focus brought to her by traffic. "Profit?" Ye Banlan seemed to chuckle when he heard this, "No need." She left the hall without looking at Wei Qingyao again. "Qingli, I have already met Wei Qingyao." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Stop her work, check her contract, and terminate the contract directly without looking at how long it is." "Roger that, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli responded. "The matter of contract termination will be dealt with tomorrow." Ye Banlan said, "You have a good rest today, and you have to fly to the Global Center tomorrow." Fang Qingli smiled and said, "I know Sister Lan loves me the most." After the call ended, Ye turned the tide and returned to the chairman''s office, where Shen Xinghe was already waiting. "Teacher Shen, sit down. You don''t have to stand. There are only two of us, so there is no need to talk about any etiquette." "Teacher Shen, I have asked people to clear up all the rumors about you." Ye Banlan said, "I''m sorry for the bad impact on your reputation." "Dong Ye is so polite." Shen Xinghe was a little flattered, "What does this have to do with you? You don''t need to apologize to me. Since I entered the industry, there have been too many rumors, and this is considered minor. " The year she won her first Best Actress Award, she endured three months of unprovoked online violence. Some people say that she won this award by using her position to deal with several judges. Shen Xinghe has long been used to rumors. Those who are clean will be clean themselves, and time will prove everything. Ye Banlan''s expression became even colder, and there was a sense of solemnity in her tone: "You shouldn''t bear this, and the same goes for other female artists." Shen Xinghe was stunned: "Dr. Ye?" She was a little horrified. Because she actually saw in a young girl who was not yet twenty years old, the overwhelming aura of dominating the world. Even the few professional actors in the industry cannot change their momentum so drastically in an instant. "Sorry." Ye Banlan raised her hand, pressed her head, and whispered, "I just thought of my sister." "Sister?" Shen Xinghe was stunned again. She seemed to have heard that Ye Banglan was a member of the Lin family in Yunjing. "Well, she likes acting very much, and she won the title of International Best Actress at a young age. I wonder if she suffered such malice when she entered this industry." Ye Banlan said softly. Even though she didn''t see it with her own eyes, just thinking about it made her heartbroken. Shen Xinghe was a little confused. The young international movie queens can count their slaps, but there are no Chinese people among them. Is Ye Dong a mixed race? Shen Xinghe also wisely did not ask this question. Ye Banglan shook his head gently. Although it is not a matter of this life, that life is also a life that she cherishes extremely. Ye Banglan raised his head and smiled again: "Sister Song will pick you up tomorrow morning to go to the Global Center to attend the Global Ceremony. Teacher Shen, if Shengyu wants to develop the film and television market in the Global Center, it needs you." "Although this responsibility is a bit big, I still want to take it." Shen Xinghe smiled, "I look forward to conquering the world with Ye Dong." After exiting the chairman''s office, Shen Xinghe and Song Lingyi walked to the terrace together. The stars are brilliant, complementing the colorful neon lights. Shen Xinghe asked: "Sister Song, what kind of person do you think Ye Dong is?" "Oh?" Song Lingyi raised his eyebrows, "Why do you ask so suddenly?" Shen Xinghe thought for a while and said: "Although Ye Dong is almost ten years younger than me, he is mature and steady far beyond his peers. He is not afraid of Sister Song''s jokes. I have never seen Mr. Quan as stressed as Ye Dong. " "Dong Ye is indeed a very wonderful person." Song Lingyi said with a smile, "She has an upward spirit, which is very rare and valuable. No matter what field she is in, she can stand at the top." Shen Xinghe let out a long breath: "I think so too." "Dingle bell" When the phone rang, Song Lingyi glanced at it and slowly pressed the answer button: "Hello?" "Sister Song, what''s going on?" Wei Qingyao was impatient with waiting, "Where have you been? I have something else to do." Song Lingyi said calmly: "Oh, it''s none of your business anymore, you can leave." "You..." Wei Qingyao almost yelled in anger, but he held it back in time, "Then I''ll leave first. Sister Song, call me if you have anything else." She cut off the phone and looked gloomy. However, as soon as Wei Qingyao mentioned Baogang, he received another call from his agent. The agent spoke quickly: "Qing Yao, what''s going on? Aren''t you in the company? Why did all your announcements stop when I just received the notice?" "What?!" Wei Qingyao''s eyes widened suddenly, "When did it happen?" "Just now, I came to ask you after receiving the notice." The manager was extremely anxious, "You won''t really go to the chairman to say bad things about Shen Xinghe, will you?" "I didn''t!" Wei Qingyao was furious, "I''m not that stupid yet." "Then what''s going on?" The agent was anxious and at the same time puzzled, "Did something happen to you over there?" "I..." Wei Qingyao had a flash of idea, "I just met Ye Banglan. I guess the company wants to sign her, she..." Speaking of this, her heart skipped a beat. Because she remembered, Ye turned the tide and said, "All your work is suspended." Could it be that Ye Banglan had something to do with a certain senior executive of Shengyu and used this to stop her announcement? Wei Qingyao didn''t even think about Ye Turning as a high-level person. In her opinion, a girl who was not yet twenty years old did not have the strength to support an entire company. "Hey, tell me about you!" The manager said, "Even if she doesn''t join the circle, the company will definitely offer her an olive branch. Why do you have to go head-on?" Wei Qingyao looked embarrassed: "I didn''t expect her to..." Her nails dug into her palms. The financial sponsor of Ye Turning the Tide turned out to be a senior executive of Sheng Entertainment? Also, she had an advantage over her backstage? Ye Turning the Tide is too cautious. "Hurry up and apologize to Miss Ye." The manager was extremely anxious, "As soon as your announcements stop, the popularity will soon subside. The entertainment industry is changing with each passing day, and a new person will soon take your place!" Wei Qingyao was a little reluctant, but he could only grit his teeth and agree: "Sister Song should have her contact information. I''ll ask Sister Song first." She contacted Song Lingyi again, this time with a more respectful tone: "Sister Song, I would like to ask you for a favor." Song Lingyi and Shen Xinghe looked at each other, and she turned on the speakerphone: "You tell me." "The company is planning to sign Ye Turning the Tide, right? It''s the amateur from the show "Collection of China"." Wei Qingyao suppressed her anger and said, "She and I may have some misunderstandings, and I would like to ask Sister Song to help me contact her. " "Misunderstanding?" Song Lingyi said, "You have just met with Ye Dong, is there any misunderstanding?" Wei Qingyao was stunned: "What Ye Dong? I just met Ye Banlan, she..." "Wei Qingyao, you are too courageous!" Song Lingyi said in a cold voice, "Not only did you spread rumors about Xinghe and Ye Dong on the Internet, but you also dared to show off your power in front of Ye Dong. Do you think you can already do it in Shengyu? Walking sideways?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 584 breaking Bad! Self-explosion of identity【2 updates】 Song Lingyi has led many artists, and has also met several stars with extremely flawed personalities. Wei Qingyao can even be regarded as a normal person in the circle. Anyone who has been in the entertainment industry for a long time knows that understanding eye expressions is extremely important. Wei Qingyao is also used to flattering people and putting them down. She will always look respectful to people she can''t afford to offend. But unfortunately, because of her personality, she was destined to kick the iron plate of Ye Turning the Tide. And Ye Turning the Tide treats people who rely on their status and privileges to bully the weak. Song Lingyi had absolutely no sympathy for Wei Qingyao''s current fate. Wei Qingyao was responsible for everything. Taking shortcuts in doing things will indeed bring quick results, but if you don''t improve your own strength and just take shortcuts, one day the mountains and rivers under your feet will collapse, and there will be no recovery. Wei Qingyao''s face suddenly turned pale, her lips trembled, and her voice became erratic: "Song...Sister Song, you...what are you talking about? I, why can''t I understand?" "Wei Qingyao, when you saw Ye Dong today, you came up specifically to provoke and belittle him, right?" Song Lingyi laughed very softly, "Do you think that even Xinghe is allowed to be provoked by you, and other people in Shengyu can''t join in? Are you blind? Thats why you are so brave, but why do you think Dong Ye can be bullied by you? There was a "boom", like thunder falling in his ears, and Wei Qingyao''s mind went blank. She couldn''t believe what she heard, but the facts forced her to believe it. Shengyu''s new chairman, who has been in office for a year, will turn the tide overnight? When Shengyu changed ownership last year, how old was Ye Turning the Tide? He is just a student who is not in the third year of high school! Wei Qingyao felt waves of dizziness coming from her brain, and an extremely strong sense of weightlessness. Her internal organs were also mixed together, making her stand unsteadily. Indeed, as Song Lingyi said, she was just provoking as usual. She is also very self-aware and will never mess with people who are better than her in the background. If she knew that Ye Banlan was the new chairman of Shengyu and her immediate boss, given her a hundred courages, she would never dare to say those words to Ye Banlan! At this moment, Wei Qingyao only felt that those remarks that speculated that Ye Turning would definitely enter the circle were a huge joke. More than half of the resources in the entertainment industry are held by Ye Banglan, and even Shen Xinghe is just a worker at Shengyu. Wei Qingyao didn''t know when the call ended. She only felt a burning pain on her face. With vain steps, she left the Shengyu Building in despair and returned to her apartment in Yunjing. "Qing Yao! Do you know what''s going on?" The agent hurriedly came to greet him, anxious, "I contacted Director Cheng, but I couldn''t get in touch at all. What on earth is going on!" Director Cheng is the senior executive of Shengyu who single-handedly promoted Wei Qingyao. Of course, it is precisely because Wei Qingyao has a certain relationship with Director Cheng that she will also view Ye Banglan and Shen Xinghe from this perspective. Wei Qingyao''s eyes were dull and dull. She didn''t know how long it took before she managed to squeeze out a sentence from her throat: "Ye...Ye Puanlan is our big boss...It''s, it''s me..." "Huh?!" The manager was stunned, and felt a blow to his head, which hurt his brain. Wei Qingyao paused slowly, covered his face with his hands and began to sob: "It''s over..." At this moment, all the thoughts in her heart were drowned by the emotion called "regret". Wei Qingyao knew that she would not only be suspended from work, but would also be quietly hidden away. In an era of rapid social development, traffic stars will indeed change quickly. After a while, no one will remember her name Wei Qingyao. How did things come to this point? Wei Qingyao couldn''t bear it anymore and finally burst into tears. ** The next day, Fang Qingli acted very quickly and immediately settled the termination of the contract with Wei Qingyao. At the same time, Shengyu also released an announcement online. [@V: After strict investigation, our company found that Ms. @ΰҦ and Marketing Director Cheng Yan had an improper relationship, using this to seek improper benefits, and fabricated bad rumors to seriously injure teacher @Ǻ. In the past six months, Teacher Shen Xinghe went to the Global Center on behalf of Shengyu to study in order to expand China Film and Television globally. Our company will never allow such slander to happen to Teacher Shen. This is a malicious slander against a woman. His heart can be killed! Shengshi Entertainment Company has fired Director Cheng Yan and terminated the contract with Miss Wei Qingyao. We hereby announce it! As soon as this Weibo post came out, the entire domestic entertainment industry exploded. The two people involved in the announcement are one of the hottest traffic stars at the moment and the other is the youngest movie queen. Am I wrong? Is Shengyu going to ban Wei Qingyao? [Isnt it just spreading rumors? We Qingyao havent done anything harmful to nature. Shengyu has gone too far! [What exactly does Shengyu mean? We are all artists from the same company, so can''t we just explain it clearly in private? If we have to bring it to the table, well, we know that Shen Xinghe is Shengyus heart and soul, and we, Qing Yao, are the victims! [Do fans of Wei Qingyao know that spreading rumors to a certain extent will lead to trouble? Are everyone from the main owner to the fans a group of legal illiterates? [I dont think Cheng Entertainments handling method is serious, it should be like this. Anyone in the industry who dares to spread rumors in the future should think about whether they can afford such consequences! For a time, the Internet was in an uproar. But Ye Wanlan didn''t care. She, Shen Xinghe and others went to the Global Center with the design team of Wantianqing Company to attend this year''s Global Ceremony. Iliad and Zhu Yu also accompanied him. Zhu Yu is chasing stars, while Iliad is done with everything and returns to the Global Center to continue researching poisons. "Sister YN, I really admire you when I meet you this time." Iliad praised sincerely, "Tell me, what else in this world can you not accomplish?" "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyes and said calmly, "There are so many things that I can''t accomplish. I''m a human, not a god." "In my opinion, Sister YN is a god." After Iliad finished speaking, he turned to Zhu Yu and said with a smile, "I am also very grateful to little brother Zhu Yu. Thanks to you, I have found some inspiration. In the future If you want some medicinal materials or are short of them, you can just go over to Sister YN and ask me for them. "That''s so polite." Zhu Yu said, "It''s rare to meet someone who has the same temperament as me. Of course we have to communicate well." "Similar temperament? NOnono-" Iliad waved his hand, "If Sister YN hadn''t been the middleman to introduce us to each other, and if we had met in another way, you would have been stewed in my medicine pot." Zhu Yu: His eyes widened and he immediately wrapped his clothes tightly: "I...I don''t like food!" "Yes, yes, you are not delicious, but you have eaten a lot of good food since you were a child." Iliad said with a smile, "Your blood, your meat and even your hair are all good medicine. Materials, your family must have mentioned this to you. Zhu Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded. "This is the second time I have seen this kind of physique. It can only be said that it is rare in a century." Iliad said thoughtfully, "But this kind of physique can also bring disaster." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "I know you can prepare the corresponding medicine to cover up his physique." "Not bad." Iliad snapped his fingers, "Brother Zhu Yu, if there is anything else you want, tell me and see if I can help you realize it." "I... I actually have an idol." Zhu Yu touched his head in embarrassment, "There is a drug maker in the Global Center nicknamed ''Breaking Bad''. I don''t know if you know him. If so, , please help me bring my admiration to him." Iliad: Three seconds later, he said slowly: "Look, am I like the ''Breaking Bad'' you mentioned?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 585 Hold tight to Sister Lan’s thigh, global celebration [1 update] Zhu Yu''s brain was empty at this moment. He stared blankly at the young man in front of him, his mind was severely damaged, and his soul seemed to be shaken out of his body. After saying this, Iliad immediately walked to the full-length mirror and began to examine his image. Red and green hair, perfect. Short-sleeved shorts and slippers are also very suitable. So, what went wrong? Iliad scratched his ears and looked at Ye Wanlan with some resentment: "Sister YN, how am I not like Breaking Bad?" "Maybe it''s because you are not an old man with white hair and white beard." Ye Banlan said casually, "Old man, don''t scare children like this in the future." "What''s so scary about me?" Iliad muttered, "I just can''t accept it, he can''t recognize me." Zhu Yu still stood there blankly, as if he hadn''t heard anything. It was indeed difficult for him to accept it. Because the title "Breaking Bad" has been spread to China as early as the last century. At that time, Zhu Yu was not born yet, and Mr. Zhu was still responsible for taking care of Yaoyuanzi. Mr. Zhu respects this mysterious "Breaking Bad" very much. When Zhu Yu was a child, he also grew up listening to his stories and rumors. Rumor has it that Breaking Bad once faced off against a group of transnational criminals, and he just waved his sleeves and walked away unharmed. Breaking Bad is so poisonous that many people who have seen him have died, hence the name "Breaking Bad". How could someone who lived in the same era as Mr. Zhu dye his hair red and green? ! "Little brother, you have come to your senses." Iliad snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "You can''t judge a person by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea water. If you judge a person by his appearance, you can judge a person''s occupation, temperament, etc., and you will enter more details later. The vast world will suffer a big loss. Ye Banglan nodded: "For example, you." Zhu Yu managed to calm down and added a bit of respect to his expression: "It''s my fault that I don''t recognize the important people. I will remember this in the future." "Hey, who am I?" Iliad waved his hand, "Don''t you know that among all the group friends, I am -" Ye Banglan suddenly raised his head and glanced at him. Iliad immediately changed his mind: "I am the great and invincible man!" He was a little aggrieved, but he didn''t say anything wrong. Apart from the fact that he is older than his friends, he wants power but not power, and money but not money. Zhu Yu couldn''t hold back his excitement at all and was sending a crackling message to Su Xueqing. [Dont touch my cabbage]: Xueqing, I met my idol! You don''t know how excited I am now, I almost fainted with happiness. [Su Xueqing]: Shen Xinghe? With A Lan''s thighs, haven''t you already succeeded in chasing stars several times? [Dont touch my cabbage]: Its not He He, its Breaking Bad! God, I was so stupid, I didnt realize that the kid I was communicating with for two days was Breaking Bad. Su Xueqing was obviously shocked by the news, and it took dozens of seconds before she replied. [Su Xueqing]: You are indeed blessed to hold A Lans thigh tightly. [Dont touch my cabbage]: Of course, you dont need to tell me, I will hug it tightly. Zhu Yu bared his big white teeth and looked silly at the screen. After having fun for a while, he thought of a crucial question, and this question has troubled their Zhu family for many years. "Mr. Iliad, I do have a question to ask you." Zhu Yu was very sincere, "I wonder if you can help me." "You ask." Iliad looked like he had a chance to win. "I want to know if you have any way to guide me to grow unparalleled delicious Chinese cabbage?" Zhu Yu was very distressed, "My grandfather and I are at a loss what to do." Iliad: "?" As expected, he is someone whom Sister YN knows. Like him, there are always some abnormalities in his mind. ** After seven hours of direct flight, the Global Center was in sight. "Alas, the pleasant vacation is over." Iliad slowly stretched and complained, "The cows and horses have to start a new job again." He is indeed a poison-making madman. When he gets new inspiration, he must develop new poisons. "Sister YN, I''ll leave first." Iliad waved happily, "If anything happens, just call me in the group." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Goodbye." The red-green haired boy quickly disappeared into the vast sea of ??people. Even the local residents at the center of the ball would not have thought that Breaking Bad, who was already very famous in the last century, would pass them by at the airport. The Global Festival is different from the fashion show. The fashion show is a place where various fashion companies specifically showcase their designs. The Global Festival is the highest ceremony in the film and television arts. The organizer will invite famous actors, singers, etc. in the industry to participate in the ceremony. In fact, Shen Xinghe''s current status in the international film and television industry is not enough for the Universal Festival to issue invitations in person. But with the bonus of the high-end "Blue Sea Tide" set, the organizers of the Global Festival even sent a car to pick up her, Nie Shuangyi and the other two male artists. Well-known artists from all over the world gather together, it is truly a grand occasion for film and television. Fang Qingli still attended this global ceremony as the general manager of Wantianqing Company. Compared with the last time I came to the Global Center for a fashion show, this time I no longer dare to let any company underestimate me. Even the three most luxurious people treat Fang Qingli with extreme caution. In Universal Hotel. "Mr. Fang, it''s a pleasure to meet you." A brown-haired man stepped forward and stretched out his hand, "We said goodbye to the last fashion show, but in just a few months, we will see you again at the Global Gala. Your company has opened our eyes again." "Mr. Carter, nice to meet you." Fang Qingli shook hands with him and said calmly, "The successful development of the company depends entirely on our boss''s good vision." The brown-haired man is Brad Carter, the executive director of MN Group. "Mr. Fang is young and promising. He has already taken on this important responsibility in his early twenties, and he has no stage fright at all." Brad said meaningfully, "This seems to make us old guys who are old enough to be your parents extremely ashamed." Fang Qingli has been with Ye Banglan for a long time and has dealt with many things on her own. She has long been used to such scenes. She is not timid: "My boss taught me this." This sentence made Brad and several others look at each other and couldn''t help but change their expressions slightly. Since the end of the fashion show, they have been trying to find out who the real boss of Wan Tianqing Company is, but there is no news at all. But as long as they are human, they will definitely communicate with the outside world. They can''t help but begin to suspect that this boss actually does not exist at all, and Fang Qingli is the person in charge. "Mr. Fang, please." Brad raised his hand and smiled again, "MN Group wants to discuss some matters in the fashion industry with Mr. Fang. I wonder if Mr. Fang is willing to show his favor?" Fang Qingli frowned: "How do I know if you will use this to attack me and lock me up? This is a common method used by your Global Center." "How is that possible, Mr. Fang?" Brad felt embarrassed after being exposed, but still had a smile on his face, "This is the Universal Hotel, and the conference room is also a public place. Tomorrow the Universal Ceremony will be officially To begin with, Mr. Fangs presence is indispensable. Fang Qingli did not lower her guard. She thought for a moment and agreed. The smile on Brad''s face widened: "Please ask Mr. Fang again." ** Here, Ye Banglan was talking with Shen Xinghe and Nie Shuangyi about entering the international film and television industry. "Sister Lan, something happened!" At this time, Zhou Yixiang hurried over, panting, "Sister Qingli and several people from MN Group entered the conference room, but they never came out. After I forced my way in, I found that there was someone in the conference room. There is no one there, there must be some secret passage in that house! Sister Lan, they..." Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold: "Let''s go." (End of Chapter) Chapter 586 Sister Lan shows off her power! Chinese Martial Arts [2 updates] The Global Center is indeed used to using such despicable methods. Although it is shameful, it is used regularly. There used to be a company in the electronics industry in the Starman Federation Empire. In just a few years, it invented new technologies and reached the forefront of the industry. The Global Center sent invitations to the company''s leaders, hoping that they could join Universal Electronics, but they were ultimately rejected. However, one day not long after, the person in charge of the company, as well as a dozen senior executives, including several important researchers, all disappeared within the same period of time, within ten days of each other. Without a person in charge, such a large company fell into paralysis and was absorbed by Universal Electronics not long after. This happened in the last century, but so far, the truth of this matter has not been revealed. Some people say that it is a conspiracy of Global Electronics Company, which kidnapped these people in order to stabilize its position in the electronic field. It doesn''t matter whether these people end up dead or alive, because Universal Electronics has been able to get what they want. Looking back on history, this kind of thing actually happened more than once. But even if someone knows the truth, they can only dare to get angry but dare not speak out. With the current strength of the Global Center, even with the power of the three countries of Shenzhou, Hokuriku and the Starman Federation Empire, they can only barely resist. Zhou Yixiang spoke too quickly, and Shen Xinghe didn''t understand. When she saw Ye Turning the Tide and stood up, she hurriedly stood up with him: "Dr. Ye?" "Don''t go out, everyone stays together, and no one is allowed to be alone." Ye Banlan said, "The most important task in these two days is not to make the Global Ceremony go smoothly, but to ensure your safety. " "I understand." Shen Xinghe thought of some things she saw at the Global Center, and her expression became serious. "We will not leave the room for half a step before Director Ye comes back, and we will never let anyone in." Ye Banlan nodded: "Yixiang, stay here too and don''t move." In order to protect Zhou Yixiang, Ye Banlan''s identity as the chief jewelry designer of Bantianqing Company was not disclosed to the public. But because both Zhou Yixiang and Jiang Xulin had attended fashion shows together, executives from other companies still remembered her. After giving the instructions, Ye Banlan didn''t even leave the door, but jumped onto the window sill next to him and jumped down. This move shocked Shen Xinghe. "Dong Ye!" She also hurriedly ran forward and happened to see Ye Banlan landing lightly. Shen Xinghe swallowed "This is the seventh floor" back into her stomach. She couldn''t help but rub her eyes and began to confirm whether there was something wrong with her vision. In the end, her brain was occupied by four words Chinese Kung Fu. Shen Xinghe himself had learned some martial arts from a martial arts instructor specifically for acting, but what Ye Banlan just showed... was just like what was described in martial arts novels. ** At this moment, in a pure white room. There is only one long table and a dozen seats inside this room. There are no windows. The only door is tightly closed and guarded by elite mercenaries. It is very difficult to get in and out. Fang Qingli was fixed on a chair, and her hands and feet were tied up, making her unable to move. "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, I praised you earlier. You do have the demeanor of a general in the business world." Brad shook his head and sighed, "What a pity, this newborn calf is too young, and you don''t quite understand the sinister nature of people''s hearts." This is their territory, and of course they have a way to take Fang Qingli away when she lowers her vigilance. Fang Qingli took a deep breath: "You kidnap people at will, do you still have the law?" "Wangfa?" Brad was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud. He joked, "Mr. Fang, this is your second time at the Global Center. Why don''t you still know the rules of the Global Center?" In the Global Center, whoever has a strong fist and a strong backstage is the real king. Fang Qingli just looked at him coldly: "What do you want?" "Mr. Fang is a smart guy, and he really doesn''t need us to talk nonsense." Brad clapped his hands and smiled with satisfaction, "Our request is also very simple. Wan Tianqing Company will be merged into the MN Group." Fang Qingli sneered: "It''s really a daydream and a wishful thinking." Hearing this, Brad was not angry: "If Mr. Fang doesn''t want to, that''s fine. You can even live here. We will never You will be short of three meals a day, but you can only leave here until Wantianqing Company is annexed by us." "Okay." Fang Qingli calmed down, "I''ll stay here and see how you annex Wan Tianqing." Brad frowned. This sounds like the boss who is hiding behind the scenes is actually real? "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang, your colleagues will be with you in the future." Brad''s eyes were a little more sinister, "I just want to see how Bentianqing can survive without you and the chief designer." Go down!" To his disappointment, Fang Qingli did not show any fear or weakness. She simply closed her eyes and ignored him. Brad knocked on the table and ordered: "Within today, I will see Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang." As long as these three mainstays are trapped by him, he doesn''t believe what kind of waves Qian Tianqing can make! ** "Didi-di-" Ye Banglan looked at the red dot that appeared on his phone. She placed locators on Fang Qingli and others to prevent them from encountering danger in the Global Center. There was no signal from the locator before, and it was obviously blocked. After using a program to break through the other party''s firewall, she re-captured the signal. Found it! Ye Banlan raised his head, crossed the high wall in front of him very quickly, and entered the underground building with an extremely ghostly figure. In her previous life, she was unable to practice 99% of Kung Fu because she could not gather her inner strength, but Qing Kung was the only thing she was best at. Whether running away or chasing someone, she is already familiar with it. Ye Banlan turned around and took another look at the location, confirming that Fang Qingli had been kidnapped to the core of the underground building. There were a total of fifty mercenaries guarding the surrounding area. If you want to get rid of these mercenaries as quickly as possible quietly... Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, poison is the best. Colorless and odorless smoke filled the air. These mercenaries didn''t even have time to react. They fell down one after another "thump, thump". In addition to mercenary guarding, there is also an infrared network. Ye Banglan avoided it easily and walked towards the door. . In the room, Brad was already a little impatient. Fang Qingli is simply a rotten girl! But they haven''t gotten any useful information yet. If they kill Fang Qingli now, wouldn''t they fail in their efforts? "Oh, by the way, I heard that you have any martial arts in China?" Brad''s eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule, "It''s a pity that no matter how strong your martial arts is, you were still beaten to the same level three hundred years ago. Its like a drowned dog. Whats even more pity is that your martial arts skills are broken, hahahahaha Fang Qingli clenched her fists, and the anger in her heart was indeed aroused. To put it bluntly, the establishment and development of the Global Center were based on the bones of the Chinese mainland three hundred years ago. But they treated Shenzhou''s pain as a joke, ruthlessly exposing it again and again. "Mr. Fang, there is an old saying in China that those who understand the current affairs are heroes." Brad continued, "Even though China is recovering, it still cannot hide its decline. It is better to join our Global Center and work together..." He didn''t finish his words, because there was another person in the white room. "Really?" A voice said calmly behind him, "Then today, I invite you to have a try at Chinese martial arts. How about it?" Fang Qingli opened her eyes in surprise and blurted out: "Sister Lan?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 587 The offensive and defensive momentum is different! 【1 update】 Although the visitor wore a pure black mask, covering his entire face, Fang Qingli could still recognize it at first glance as Ye Turning the Lantern. The girl wore a black one-piece tight-fitting combat uniform, and her long hair was tied high into a ponytail. There was a cold aura all over her body. When she stepped into this pure white room, it was as if ice and snow were suddenly approaching and the temperature dropped sharply. To a completely uninformed onlooker, he looked like a top agent from an agent training school. "Who are you?" Brad was shocked and angry. He couldn''t believe his eyes and asked an extremely stupid question, "How did you get in?!" This is an underground office area of ??MN Group. Without internal employees to guide the way, outsiders would never know. What''s more, just to be on the safe side, he also mobilized a whole team of mercenaries to guard the area. How could this extremely young woman be able to kill dozens of mercenaries in one fell swoop when none of them noticed any movement? Brad gritted his teeth, ready to press the emergency button immediately. "Bang!" A hand shot through the air and split the button open with brute force. Brad looked at the table with a crack in the middle and was shocked. Ye Banglan retracted her hand, stood up straight, and looked calm. Immediately afterwards, as if she could predict the actions of other people in the room, she waved her hand and unleashed an internal force. Just "bang" was heard again, and the door to the room was closed. The faces of several MN senior officials instantly turned pale, and cold sweat crawled down their backs, making them tremble. They don''t have any force at all! "Want to leave?" Ye Banlan said in a calmer tone, "Now that you are here and you are treated with such a generous gift, how can it be so easy to leave?" Brad swallowed involuntarily and felt his calves trembling. Although he could not judge the strength of this woman, he also knew clearly that being able to break into this place alone would at least be on the Global Center list. If you want to hire people on the list, money is not enough; you also need to come up with something that interests them. However, the people on these lists are all eccentrics, especially "Breaking Bad", and it is even more difficult to come up with something that interests them. What virtue and ability is there to turn the world upside down? ! Ye Banglan walked up to Fang Qingli in front of the senior executives of MN Group, pulled out the dagger, and cut off the iron shackles. Then, she took out a pill and stuffed it into Fang Qingli''s mouth: "Do you still have the strength to stand up?" "Sister Lan, you came so fast." Fang Qingli panted and whispered, "I was still thinking about how to delay the time, and you were already here." Fang Qingli also knew that Ye Banglan had placed a locator on her body. But she didn''t know when Ye Banlan would come back, so she was prepared to be tortured. After all, these people in the Global Center have no morals or laws at all. Only fists harder than them can make them fall down. "They kidnapped you in order to annex Wan Tianqing Company." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "We must seize the opportunity that comes to us." As she said that, she turned around, glanced at Brad and the others one by one, and then slowly stepped forward. "Da, da, da" The footsteps were extremely clear in the empty, pure white room. However, the building was extremely soundproofed, and no movement inside could be heard from the outside. This is one of the reasons why Brad brought Fang Qingli here. But at this moment, they became prey. "You have learned Chinese culture well." Ye Banlan grabbed Brad by the throat and forced him to raise his head, "But I don''t know if you have learned another ancient saying -" As soon as her voice stopped, she suddenly felt a sense of killing: "The offensive and defensive momentum is different." Brad is nearly 1.9 meters tall and has been exercising all year round to stay in shape, but he was horrified to find that his struggle in the hands of Ye Turning was useless. "This...this is the Global Center!" Brad roared angrily, and said with an inward look, "If you attack me here, then don''t even think about any development in the Global Center in the future!" "Really?" Ye Banlan smiled, "I''m a rebellious person by nature. The more you say that, the more I want to try." Brad felt the fingers around his throat tighten again, leaving him unable to breathe and unable to speak. "Let''s go." Ye Banglan dragged him like this, "Qingli, send a message to the boss of MN Group. I want to know what conditions they plan to offer to replace their executive director." Fang Qingli took the medicine and regained a lot of strength. After hearing this sentence, she was surprised at first, and then immediately responded: "Yes!" ** "Bang!" Brad was thrown to the ground by Ye Banlan, along with several other senior officials. Their hands and feet were also tied up, making them unable to move. What kind of situation Fang Qingli was in before, now they are even worse. After hearing the noise, Shen Xinghe and Zhou Yixiang came out. When he saw the face of the person on the ground clearly, Shen Xinghe was shocked: "Brad Carter?!" Brad Carter is well-known in the fashion industry and often attends various fashion shows as a judge. In order to get high-end orders from the MN Group, artists would come to him to have their faces checked. Shen Xinghe had only seen Brad from a distance once at a fashion show. At that time, she was not even qualified to come up and talk to Brad. But what does she see now? This big shot in the fashion industry was **** and fell to the ground? Shen Xinghe rubbed her eyes, still unable to believe what she saw. "Who are you?!" Brad felt like he had suffered unprecedented humiliation. "Are you working for Wan Tian Qing Company? Our MN Group can pay ten times the price!" Ye Banglan turned a deaf ear and asked Fang Qingli: "Have you contacted me?" "The email has been sent," Fang Qingli said, "but I don''t know if the boss of MN Group will believe it." "They will." Ye Wanlan lowered his head, admiring Brad''s fearful expression, "Otherwise, their executive director will disappear from MN Group." It is indeed much easier to do things according to the rules of the Global Center. At this moment, MN Group headquarters. "Boss, something happened!" The secretary knocked on the door sweating profusely, "Mr. Brad is missing!" The chairman of MN Group is already elderly, an old man in his sixties. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but frown: "What do you mean missing?" The secretary hesitated for a moment and told the truth from beginning to end. Finally, he bit the bullet and said, "But... maybe he was arrested by the people who wanted to win the sky." "Absurd!" the chairman of MN Group was furious. "The Global Ceremony is tomorrow, can''t he just endure it? And even if he wants to do it, he has to hide his flaws. What does this mean now?!" The secretary was submissive and did not dare to say another word. The computer beeped with a beep, indicating that a new email had arrived. The chairman of MN Group didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but when he saw the title of the letter, his expression changed and he opened it immediately. There were only a few simple sentences in the letter, asking them to prepare enough things in exchange for Brad Carter and several other senior executives. This is a provocation! But Brad Carter''s importance to the MN Group is indeed very high, and the MN Group has to redeem him. The chairman of MN Group suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "Contact Wantianqing Company to see what they want, but don''t be too greedy." "Yes." The secretary nodded and dialed the phone number given in the email. After three beeps, the voice was connected. "This is the headquarters of MN Group." The secretary pressed the speakerphone, "What do you think we need to let Mr. Bullard go? Let me remind you, this is the Global Center." The chairman of MN Group was sullen and pacing beside him. The voice that rang out turned out to be a female voice, unhurriedly: "Then it depends on whether MN Group is sincere enough." The secretary looked at the chairman of MN Group. "This time, the MN Group has settled the losses and can help you develop in the fashion industry." The chairman of the MN Group said in a cold voice, "Don''t you just want to become the world''s top luxury brand? This is a good opportunity that cannot be missed." He hoped that Wan Tian Qing Company would recognize the situation. "Does your group send people here thinking that I want to discuss with you?" Ye Banlan smiled coldly, "I''m not discussing with you, I''m informing you that you have no choice but to agree." Now, no one at this table is qualified to negotiate with her. (End of chapter) Chapter 588 China China, conquer the world again! 【2 more】 Nowadays, the offensive and defensive momentum is different. Then, she naturally has the final say on the negotiating table. After saying this, the entire office fell silent. There was no sound of breathing or heartbeat, and even the sound of a silver needle falling to the ground could be caught. The secretary''s hands were shaking and he could hardly hold the mobile phone in his hand. He looked at the chairman of MN Group with a stern face in trepidation and did not dare to speak. MN Group has been established for more than 100 years and has taken root in the fashion industry for a long time. It has dozens of brands, including but not limited to ready-made clothing, jewelry, bags, watches, tobacco and alcohol, etc. Among them, Celes, the largest and most profitable one, is also one of the three top luxury brands in the world. It has been popular all over the world as early as the 1950s. From the establishment of MN Group to the present, there have been several chairman of the board, but no one has ever been spoken to in such a condescending tone like him. But he had to admit that there was some truth in the words "turning the tide at night". Brad Carter is too important to MN Group. If he really loses unfortunately, the fashion world will change the next day. In this way, the other two top luxury brands will definitely seize this opportunity and spare no effort to attack the MN Group. MN Group is a century-old company, so there is no need for Shenzhou Company to suffer such a big setback just because it started just a few years ago. The voice of the chairman of MN Group was squeezed out from between his teeth: "What do you want?" "What we want depends on the sincerity of your group." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "But the most important thing at the moment is the Global Ceremony." The expression of the chairman of MN Group changed slightly. "If something happens to our artists or clothes at the Global Ceremony -" Ye Banlan said calmly, "then I think it''s all your group''s fault. Your group will also know what will happen next. , after all, this is your method. The girl''s words were extremely elegant and calm, but every word she spat out was like Ling Chi''s blade, cutting off people''s flesh one after another. Even though the chairman of MN Group could only hear the voice and couldn''t see who was on the other end of the phone, he had already guessed the other person''s identity. The real person in charge of Wantianqing Company! Hearing that this voice was extremely young, the chairman of MN Group couldn''t believe it. Because they are all guessing who founded the company Wan Tianqing, which has made it into the global fashion industry in just one year, and has also given the three top luxury brands a faint sense of crisis. . What shocked the chairman of MN Group even more was that his idea was blocked by the other party first. He originally planned to redeem Brad at this time with enough sincerity, but Wan Tian Qing Company was too arrogant, and they would definitely get back the loss at the Global Ceremony. The other party was aware of their behavior and actually proposed that the transaction could not be carried out until the Global Festival was over. "After the Global Ceremony is over, I hope your group will exchange your people with conditions that satisfy me." Ye Banlan glanced at Brad and several other senior executives who were lying on the ground, and smiled again, " Of course, you can also try to find where they are and take them away without me saying anything." The call ends here. There was another deathly silence. The secretary has been secretly studying the face of the chairman of MN Group, trying hard to reduce his sense of presence. After a long, long silence, the chairman of MN Group actually let out a long sigh: "This world-shaking boss is really formidable. This person is excellent in terms of strategies, methods and other aspects. Hearing this, the secretary was shocked. The chairman of MN Group was also born in the last century. He has experienced a lot. This is the first person who can make such an evaluation of him. "She is testing our bottom line." The chairman of MN Group said in a deep voice, "Our goal is to annex Wan Tianqing Company, but they cannot annex us, but if we only give Wan Tianqing some benefits, she will not would agree." The secretary''s throat tightened: "Boss, then let''s..." "Alas!" The boss of MN Group sighed heavily again, "I think... at least we can''t stop Wan Tianqing''s rise." Now, we can only place our hope on Jiadi Ka and Freya Yinide, who can join forces to block the road to save the world. Even if they can''t be blocked, they still have to suppress Wan Tian Qing Company so that it can''t get ahead. But The chairman of MN Group thought of the calm voice on the phone again, as if everything was under control, and his expression became more solemn. Can it really succeed? ** Here, Ye Banlan asked Binghe and Tiema to take Brad and the others down and take good care of them. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Fang Qingli, Shen Xinghe and Nie Shuangyi looking at her blankly. Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows: "What''s wrong?" "No...nothing!" Fang Qingli reacted first and stammered, "Just, Sister Lan, you were so handsome when I called you just now!" In the few minutes that Ye Banglan spoke with the chairman of MN Group, they seemed to see a calm and unhurried person in power, with a very high attitude, neither hurry nor slowness, and he was as easy as strolling in a leisurely manner. The other party was a veteran who had been fighting in the business field for many years, but Ye Banlan couldn''t object to a word he said. "Basic operations." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "From now on, just Qingli can do such small things." "Me?" Fang Qingli pointed to her nose, a little panicked, "No, no, no, I can''t do it. Normally I can still pretend, but I still get stage fright when talking to this kind of person." "What are you afraid of?" Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "It''s just two eyes, one nose and one mouth. The more afraid you are, the more proud they will be and the more they want to bully you. But if you are not afraid, they will be the ones who are afraid." Fang Qingli nodded as if understanding. But at this time, Shen Xinghe realized in hindsight: "Director Ye... is actually the chairman of Wan Tian Qing Company?" Turn around at night. "Sorry, sorry, I forgot to tell Sister Xinghe." Nie Shuangyi patted her forehead and said with great embarrassment, "Wantianqing Company was founded by Ye Dong." Shen Xinghe took a breath, and suddenly realized: "No wonder the ''Bihai'' and ''Yuntian'' series of high-definition models are in the hands of Shengyu." Netizens are still praising the CEO of Shengyu for being so courageous that he actually defeated foreign entertainment agencies. Who would have thought that Shengyu and Wantianqing are the same family? Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "While you are acting, fashion resources are also very important. In this aspect, the company will never treat you badly." "Thank you Dong Ye." Shen Xinghe stood up and bowed deeply towards her, "You are my Bole." Because of that contract termination incident, she has been constantly suppressed by the fashion industry, but this time with the support of Huantianqing Company, she can stand at the global ceremony again. "Then let''s see you perform on stage tomorrow." Ye Banlan raised his head and smiled, "We will win this battle." Only three hundred years later China China, conquer the world again! (End of chapter) Chapter 589 The ultimate protection! Universal Museum【1 update】 Even though Ye Turning has already told MN Group on the phone not to try to get Brad Carter and several others back before the end of the Universal Ceremony. However, the MN Group sent people to find these high-level officials as soon as possible, and even came to Ji Dao to issue a reward order. Since the last time the Yakuza leader showed up and killed a lord directly, the process of selecting bounties in each branch has become more and more strict. As a Fortune 500 company in the world, MN Group paid such a large price just to find someone, so this reward order is definitely acceptable. But for the sake of safety, the fifth lord still sent the reward order to the right protector and asked for his opinion. The right protector looked at it casually until he saw the three words "Ban Tianqing" and his pupils suddenly shrank. Seeing his expression, the fifth lord felt a sudden change in his heart and said tremblingly: "Sir, is there anything wrong with this reward order? There is no human life involved!" The figure offered by the MN Group is enough to buy the lives of five extremely evil people. "Fortunately, you sent this reward order to me." The right protector raised his head, shook the paper reward order in his hand, and said with a half-smile, "If you really accept this reward order, when the time comes Dont blame Taoist Master and strip you of your position as lord. The fifth lord was horrified. He clasped his fists respectfully: "May I ask, sir, why is this?" "You don''t need to know too much about other things. If you know too much, sometimes you will get yourself killed." The right protector said lightly, "You just need to remember that if you want to save this company, the Jida will help it in the Global Center. Protect all activities. Hearing these words, the fifth lord''s expression froze: "I understand, sir." "Okay, let''s go and do what you need to do." The right protector stretched slowly, "There will be large-scale activities at the Global Center these two days, and there will be a lot of mistakes." "Thank you for your advice, sir." The fifth lord bowed again before wiping his sweat and leaving. But after returning to the Fifth Branch, the Fifth Lord still didn''t understand why the Yakuza wanted to protect a fashion design company. This is a matter in the fashion industry, what does it have to do with them? Could it be that...as one of the rumors said, the Yakuza was actually founded by a Chinese warrior? After all, the word Ji Dao comes from Chinese Taoism, and it was once the supreme creed and law of the Beiming religion. The fifth lord shook his head and did not dare to think about it any more. What he has to do is to obey orders and protect the rights of ordinary people from being infringed. ** Early the next morning, the Global Ceremony officially began. This is a ceremony where fashion and art from all over the world compete on the same stage. Artists from every country and region try their best to let the camera stay on them for a while. [At the beginning, I was still thinking about why Wan Tianqing gave all the Bihai and Yuntian series of high-end products to domestic artists. Today, I see that our clothes must be worn by our people. [Shen Xinghes business skills are so strong that she doesnt even blink under the flashlight, and her skin is in amazingly good condition! [Its such a pity that Bi Hai Long Yins haute couture set cant be exhibited at the Global Ceremony. [Cant other artists wear it after Ye Turning has worn it? Then she is too selfish. [What does it have to do with Ye Turning the Waves? These are all decisions made by Wan Tian Qing Company. I think you are actually very jealous of her, right? Although the scale of Wan Tian Qing Company is not as large as the three top luxury brands, its four haute couture sets are enough to attract the attention of most of the media. Some international media people have already taken the initiative to talk to Shen Xinghe and Nie Shuangyi. Night Turn was also in the Universal Auditorium, but did not appear in front of the camera. In order to ensure Fang Qingli''s safety, she specially made a facial disguise for Fang Qingli. "Sister Lan, after this trip, Teacher Shen''s fashion resources will definitely come back." Fang Qingli said, "Sure enough, you are right. Once you have the strength, you don''t need to do anything else. Naturally Youll get more stuff. "Yeah." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Because if we are weak, there will be strong carnivores who want to eat our meat and drink our blood, but if we are strong, they can only retreat temporarily, so, We can only be strong." At this global event, the entire crew of "Collection of China" is also here. This is also the first time for the director, producer Liu and others to stand on such an international stage. International media are also very interested in "Collection of China" and have asked the program team questions. But obviously, these media just want to get more gimmicks. The questions they ask may seem peaceful, but in fact they are very tricky, and they will fall into the trap if they are not careful. Before coming, the director had been told by Ye Turning the Tide to keep everything under wraps and wait until the movie was released to find out. After finally getting rid of these media, the director was still worried: "There were so many things before the release. I really don''t know what kind of trouble will happen after the release." "There won''t be any big trouble." Ye Banlan looked calm. "There may be media rumors that you insult the Global Center, undermine the unity of people around the world, and want cultural invasion." director:"" Isn''t this too much trouble? ! He and the program team couldn''t handle each of these hats. "Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for comments like this." Ye Banlan smiled, "As long as "Collection of China" can be released, then our culture will definitely be greatly exported, and no one can stop it." Professor Shen believes deeply: If we want others to understand our culture, we dont have to forcefully instill it into them, but we need to make them interested and let them take the initiative to understand. "Yes, after the program trailer was released, there were already many comments on the Internet about wanting to read the history of China." Professor Li said with a smile, "We are all looking forward to the explosive impact the program will have after it is officially released. " While several people were talking, an assistant ran over: "Director, Producer Liu, the Universal Museum knows that we are coming, and specially invited us to visit." Universal museum! As soon as the name of this place came out, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly. It is no exaggeration to say that nearly three-quarters of the collections in the Universal Museum are cultural relics from China. This was after the War of Ten Thousand Armies ended. Some people took advantage of the situation to rob, while others brought money and jewelry to settle in the Global Center. The director immediately became angry: "There''s no need for them to invite me, we won''t go!" "This..." The assistant scratched his head. "Go, of course we are going." Ye Banlan took a step forward, "Since we have invited them, of course we have to see what they want to do. I haven''t been to the Universal Museum, so I just happened to go and check it out." "Then go." The director immediately changed his mind. The Universal Museum is also located inside the main city, right next to the auditorium where the Universal Ceremony is held. It was now the intermission time of the Universal Ceremony, and the program team arrived at the Universal Museum smoothly. The facade is extremely grand. If you look closely, you can see that the door is still using some kind of pattern from China. If this wasn''t the Global Center, everyone would almost think they were back in Yunjing. "Welcome! Welcome everyone from the "Collection of China" program team!" The deputy curator walked out with a group of people behind him, "Today, I invite you to come because I want you to take a look around our museum and see Lets see if we can get any new inspiration. After a pause, the deputy curator laughed, with a hint of meaning: "After all, these treasures come from the same place as you, I believe you will feel more deeply." Ye turned the tide and said calmly: "Then thank you for the kindness of the Universal Museum. It is not your own thing, and indeed you can''t have much understanding. Please invite us here. This is what we should do." The deputy director''s face suddenly darkened: "Then please." "Your Highness the Princess!" Just as she took a step forward, the four cultural relics Ye Banlan carried with her all stopped her at this moment. (End of chapter) Chapter 590 Who gives a blow to whom! 【2 more】 Compared with usual, these four words are a bit more sad and scary. Rao is turning the tide at night, and his heart trembles when he hears it. Her steps paused slightly, but she quickly returned to normal: "What''s wrong? What do you feel? Are there any of your kind?" "No, but -" Qingyun Pei said with some difficulty, and after a moment, she was crying, "Please, Your Highness, please save them, they have been crying." Jade Luan Hosta''s voice was also trembling: "They were plundered a long time ago. Those plunderers didn''t care about them at all. Their bodies were covered with injuries and they couldn''t return to China..." These antiques lying dormant in museums around the world are indeed not able to speak like them. But the moment they entered the Universal Museum as the night turned, they heard cries coming from all directions, one after another. Antiques cannot speak, but they can express through cries everything they have experienced and the pain they have suffered for three hundred years. Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes to cover up the coldness in her pupils. She clenched her hands into fists and veins popped up on the back of her hands. She couldn''t hear, but she could feel the oppressive feeling in the Universal Museum. The emotional field here is sadness, fear, and anger. Although antiques are dead objects, they also belong to China. How can it not be painful to leave their hometown? "These shameless things!" Shence Hufu cried angrily, "If the general were still alive, he would never let them plunder our things like this!" The heart-protecting bracelet was also sad: "But Your Highness and the others..." After all, the Ning Dynasty has been destroyed, the six major sects are gone, and there will be too many changes in three hundred years. "Yes." Ye Banlan whispered, "Don''t be afraid, everything will get back on track." Qingyun Pei also cried: "I believe in Her Majesty the Princess!" Although others were oblivious to the conversation between Turning the Tide and Antiques, they were as perceptive as Professors Shen and Li. After entering the Universal Museum, they clearly felt the sense of oppression. The next collection made everyone take a breath. It is no exaggeration to say that in front of the global museums, the Yunjing Museum seems very small. "This is a human figurine from the Shun Dynasty. The skills of the Chinese craftsmen are really superb." The deputy curator proudly introduced, "The facial expressions of the human figurines are so vivid, and the Shun Dynasty was already two thousand years ago. For many years. Professor Shen was shocked: "Shun''s mercenary, two meters tall, holding a long sword..." "As expected of a guest from China, he is well-informed." The deputy director was actually praising him, but he was actually being irritated. "Alas, we have been studying for so long and still don''t understand it as well as you, but I put this here. It attracted a lot of people. Who among those in the entertainment industry is not a human being? The director and Producer Liu finally knew why the Universal Museum invited them here. The purpose is to show off to them. Even if they film "Collection of China" to let more people in the world know about China''s culture, more than half of China''s cultural relics are in the Universal Museum. It was to tell them that all their efforts were in vain. "Chinese culture has a long history, is extensive and profound, and can naturally attract countless tourists." Ye Banlan tilted his head and seemed to smile, "The Universal Museum placed the Shun soldier mercenary at the entrance. It seems that it knows the power of Chinese culture. " Another four-liang move of a thousand catties. Before the deputy director''s smile could expand, he was forced to freeze. He took a deep breath, glanced at Ye Banlan, and continued to move forward. The director wiped his sweat and murmured in a low voice: "Old Liu, you said that we have lived for such a long time, but we still don''t have Miss Ye who can talk. In the future, when the program team travels, Miss Ye will still have to accompany them." "That said, are we worthy of competing with Miss Ye?" Producer Liu sneered, "Can you go to heaven and go to the sea? If you can''t, just keep your mouth shut." director:"" He is just an innocent ordinary person! Global Center obviously has a deep understanding of Chinese history, and the order of each division is also divided according to the five major Chinese dynasties: Shun, Yong, Yin, Xi, and Ning. These five dynasties are all the most powerful periods in the history of China. The Shun Dynasty was the first unified dynasty in China. The Yong Dynasty and Yin Dynasty expanded the map of China. During the Xi Dynasty, China''s economy was the first in the world, and then to the final Ning Dynasty. It is even more regrettable and sad that such a glorious thing was destroyed in one day. "This painting was jointly painted by Emperor Daning''s master Han Yunsheng and his female prime minister Shen Mingshu." The deputy curator cleared his throat and continued the introduction, "You must be very familiar with these two, because They are also Princess Yongnings teachers, especially the Imperial Master Han Yunsheng, whose authentic works are sold at auctions starting at ten figures. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There is no doubt that it is the original work of her teacher. She raised her head and looked at the seal on the painting: "Then what price can this set of words be sold for?" "What kind of joke are you talking about, Miss Ye?" the deputy director looked scornful, "How can money buy the things in the museum? Can the treasures in your museum also be measured by money? " At this moment, the deputy director, who had been frustrated all the way, finally realized what it meant to feel proud. These treasures belong to the center of the world. Chinese people can only look at them and cannot take them away. At half past five, the half-day browsing finally ended. It was shocking, but no one was in a happy mood. "Everyone, this is the invitation letter for tonight''s party." The deputy director handed an invitation letter forward, but his tone was a bit condescending, "It is jointly organized by the World Cultural Heritage Center and us, please be sure to come and participate." After leaving the Universal Museum and getting into the car heading to the party, Shen Yeqiu exhaled: "What does the Universal Museum mean? To beat us?" "They just want to tell us that it is impossible for these cultural relics to return to China." Xu Qingyu sighed softly, "All actions are intentional." "This is simply too much!" the director said angrily, "They are obviously the robbers!" Professor Shen shook his head: "But there is really no way to bring the collections in the Universal Museum back to China." The only way they can recover cultural relics now is to buy them at high prices at auctions. Ye Banglan raised his head and said in a calm voice: "Then the fight is done." It was a very calm sentence, with no ups and downs in the tone, but it made people feel some kind of cold murderous intent for no reason. The director sitting next to her actually felt that the hairs all over his body stood up, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "...Miss Ye?" Then fight? How to fight? Even the five major families in Yunjing dare not say such words! "There will come a day." Ye Banlan said, "Everything that belongs to China here will be brought back." No one likes war, and neither does she. But things from China will eventually come back. Therefore, she prefers to fight without bloodshed. Everyone was very silent along the way. Today''s party was hosted by the Global Center Cultural Circle. Artists and celebrities were not eligible to participate. Only the crew of "Collection of China" were specially invited. Among the guests present today, there are many famous figures in the cultural world. "Is this the director of "Collection of China"?" The middle-aged man stepped forward and raised his glass to the director, "Andrew Carr, the head of the Intangible Culture Group of the World Cultural Heritage Center, it''s a pleasure to meet you." "Hello, Mr. Karl." The director clinked glasses with him. Next, Andrew clinked glasses with Producer Liu, Shen Yeqiu, Xu Qingyu and the two police officers one by one. Until the waiter handed the wine tray to Ye Wanlan, Andrew made no move. "A little girl, I won''t drink with her." Andrew looked down at Ye Turning, "If I want to drink, she has to respect me before I drink." The people around her all looked towards Ye Turning, with a bit of sneer in their expressions, showing no intention of helping her out. If Chinese people think that one program can get them enough respect in the Global Center, they are totally wrong. In such an occasion, such a battle, how should a little girl who is not yet twenty years old solve the problem? Her image was ruined, and "Collection of China" aroused international criticism. Ye Banglan''s expression was very calm. She nodded slightly and reached out to take the wine glass from the waiter''s hand. A smile appeared on Andrew''s face. But in the next second, Ye Banlan poured the wine in the glass on the ground and smiled slightly: "Then your father and I will drink." (End of this chapter) Chapter 591 Support the scene! Sister Lan’s friend【1 update】 The entire banquet hall fell into a dead silence, and all sounds disappeared in an instant. Ye Puanlan spoke in Chinese, and many people including Andrew Carr couldn''t understand it, but they could understand Ye Puanlan''s movements. Doesn''t pouring wine on the ground mean to pay homage to the dead? Andrew''s expression changed several times, from confused to shocked to furious. In the "Collection of China" program group, Ye Banlan is the youngest, and in their opinion, he is also the one who can handle it best. That''s why Andrew chose to give Ye Turn the Lan a disgrace. His purpose is to tell this group of Chinese people that when they come to the Global Center, if they are a tiger, they have to lie down, and if they are a dragon, they have to be coiled up! On their territory, you must abide by their rules and listen to their words. At this moment, others were a little frightened and in disbelief. Could it be that Ye Turning the Lamp didnt know Andrew Carrs identity at all? "Collection of China" promotes the intangible culture of China. If it really turns against Andrew, the intensity of future publicity will be greatly reduced. "I''m a little girl, not sensible." Ye Banlan switched to the universal foreign language of the Global Center. She smiled lightly, "Isn''t this how you toast? I''m really sorry. This is the custom of our China. It''s my first time to come to the Global Center. The center doesnt quite understand the requirements here. Andrew''s face was as gloomy as water. For the first time, he felt extremely embarrassed. This embarrassment was brought about by a yellow-haired girl who was half his age, and it was even more unbearable for him. Under the gaze of everyone, Ye Wanlan just tilted his head and put the goblet back on the tray. Then, she said calmly: "The wine is spilled on the floor and it makes it difficult to walk. It''s better to clean it up as soon as possible." The waiter looked at her blankly, his hands shaking. Soon a cleaning crew came forward to clean the wine stains on the marble. The atmosphere was still tense. Even the crew of "Collection of China" were on tenterhooks. The director couldn''t help but swallow his saliva: "Miss Ye..." He was not worried about the impact on the program team, but he was afraid that Ye Turning the Tide would be targeted by these people and lead to death. Ye Banglan remained calm: "Isn''t it a party? I''m hungry." These words intensified the anger in Andrew''s heart to the maximum. He took a deep breath and was about to have an attack, but at this moment - "What are you doing here? Nothing to do?" A voice sounded, cold and cold, "Look at your appearance, which one of you looks like a cultural person?" As soon as this sound came out, everyone attending the party was startled. They immediately turned their heads to look at the source of the sound, which made them even more shocked. "Mr. Darien!" "Why is Mr. Darien here?" "I heard that Mr. Darien recently repaired several antiques that could not be repaired for hundreds of years..." "Why can''t I come?" Darien glanced at the speaker, "I haven''t asked you what you are doing here, communicating?" His eyes swept over the people present one by one until they landed on Ye Banlan. How could his sister YN appear here! Darien''s eyes lit up and he said: "Y" Ye Banglan glanced at him. Darien shut up again instantly. "Since it''s a party, why don''t you hurry up and get ready to sit down?" Darien glanced at me again, "Andrew, who are you showing such a dead expression to? Are you dissatisfied with me? Huh?" "No, no, no!" Andrew became anxious all of a sudden. He nodded hurriedly, "I just thought of some bad things, so my emotions got on my face. I have absolutely no objection to you." "Oh" Darien drawled, "You think of bad things as soon as you see me. Why, my face makes you think of these things so easily?" Andrew''s face was horrified and at the same time very unbelievable. Darien has never participated in such entertainment activities, so he just showed up suddenly this time. Why are he still attacking him one after another? Andrew made some calculations in his mind. He probably encountered too many ups and downs in the process of restoring antiques and had a bad temper, so he couldn''t bear it. "What are you talking about? It''s obvious that as soon as you came, the depression in my heart was swept away." Andrew smiled and said, "Please take a seat." Darien''s appearance made the guests forget of previous events. The director breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss Ye, are you okay?" "What can happen to me?" Ye Banlan sat down with a calm expression, "To treat people like this, you can only treat them the way they are treated. If I am tough, they will get stage fright." Producer Liu let out a long breath: "The people I met today are all really bad." "The person who came here is not evil, but what he brings is good news." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Because we did the right thing and touched their core interests, that''s why they stopped us." Then, she should do it even more. The director bumped Producer Liu''s arm: "Is that Mr. Darien who suddenly appeared, one of the main persons in charge of the World Cultural Heritage Center?" Producer Liu nodded: "You can''t be wrong." Due to Darien''s sudden appearance, nothing happened at the party. Andrew could only watch helplessly as the "Collection of China" program crew exited the show unharmed. He clenched his fists and looked gloomy. He is in charge of the Intangible Cultural Heritage Center. If he doesn''t teach the program team of "Collection of China" a lesson, he will be named Ye Banlan! ** At this party, everyone in the program team did not eat to their heart''s content. So after it was over, the director waved his hand and led everyone to a barbecue restaurant owned by Chinese people to have a late-night snack. Ye Banglan was chatting in the group. YN: Why did you come suddenly today? [Culture Person]: Sister YN, look at how hard it is for us to attend the same occasion. If we dont meet again, wouldnt it be a waste of this opportunity? YN: Your performance today is very inconsistent with your group nickname. [Culture Man]: Thats because I could tell at a glance that this **** Andrew must have given you a look on your face, Sister YN! [Culture Man]: He has always hated the Chinese people very much. He thinks that the Global Center is the authentic one and China is the one who steals it. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Oh, then you cant punish him to vent his anger on Sister YN? [Culture Man]: Even without Sister YN, I have been looking for excuses for him. However, he is cautious when working in the unit. How difficult! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What is Sister YN doing right now? YN: I am having midnight snack. Ye Banglan posted a picture of a barbecue in the group. [Crazy Scientist]: It seems that the cultural unit is not good enough. They even held a party but did not let Sister YN fill her stomach? [Cultural Person]:! ! [Culture Man]: Im not full either. Sister YN, I know this store. Can I go there and have a meal now? YN: Let me ask the directors opinion. Ye Banglan raised his head: "Director, I have a friend who is very hungry right now. He wants to come over for a meal. Do we have enough funds?" "Enough, absolutely enough." At this moment, the director was very wealthy. "This time we can come to the Global Center to participate in the Global Ceremony. The director asked the Finance Department to approve a very high amount of funds for us. If we can add one person to eat, it must be enough." How much can one person eat? Even if he eats an elephant, he can afford it. Ye Banlan nodded: "Then I''ll ask him to come over in a while." YN: Come on. [Cultural Person]: Received, on the way as fast as possible! "Which of Miss Ye''s friends is coming over?" The director rubbed his hands, his eyes shining, "It can''t be the one who helped the program team open up global broadcast channels..." "No." Ye Banlan shook his head, "She is on vacation recently. During her vacation, she will cut off contact with the outside world to prevent being disturbed." "Oh." The director was a little disappointed, "I understand, I understand. Even Lao Liu and I are so busy sometimes, let alone people like this who have so many things to do." With that said, he ordered more barbecue for one person. Ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door of the box and it opened. Under the guidance of a waiter, Darian walked in happily. (End of chapter) Chapter 592 stunned! The world is a chess game! 【2 more】 Before he came, Ye Banlan had already added an extra chair next to her, and Darien sat down with a snap. As soon as he sat down, Darian expressed his bitterness: "Oh, Sister Y... Lan, you don''t know that I never participate in the entertainment activities held by the Heritage Center because I don''t like the dinners they prepare at all. It''s too difficult. have eaten!" When he is usually busy, he would rather drink nutritional supplements to stay alive than touch food that is difficult to swallow. During the years of studying at China University, he had developed an appetite for China''s delicious food. "Sister Lan understands me. I like to eat barbecue the most." Darian rolled up his sleeves and picked up a bunch of barbecue without saying anything, "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious." He was the only one making the sound of chewing food on the whole table. Everyone else seemed to have turned into stone sculptures, and even time stood still. The director always felt that because he met too many bad people today, he was mentally in a trance. Otherwise, how could he meet Darien Stewart, the youngest deputy director of the World Cultural Heritage Center, here? He must be hallucinating! The director couldn''t help but shuddered, and turned his head tremblingly: "Old, Old Liu, give me a slap and let me see if I am dreaming." However, Producer Liu was also dumbfounded and stared blankly at Darien who was enjoying his meal. dream. He is dreaming. After Darien finished a plate of barbecue, he found that no one moved and just stared at him, which made him a little creepy. He rubbed his arms: "Huh? Aren''t you all hungry? Eat, you''re one of our own, you''re welcome." One sentence finally brought the director and the others back from their state of confusion. But these three words "our own people" shocked the directors and others. They saw how servile Andrew Carl was after Darien showed up at the party. Darien was a little confused and could only turn to Ye Wanlan for help: "What''s going on with them?" "You scared them." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and we all like to scare people." "Ahem!" Darian choked, "Sister Lan, you can''t also scold yourself." "Director, Producer Liu, this is Darian Stewart, the deputy director of the World Cultural Heritage Center." Ye Banlan nodded and said, "He is also my life-long friend. He is a member of his own family, so there is no need to be cautious." The director finally couldn''t help but take a breath: "D-Mr. Darien, you...hello!" "Director of "Collection of China", I have heard of you." Darien shook hands with him, "Your directorship is very strong, and I look forward to the film being released on August 1st." The director almost fainted from happiness. Producer Liu looked at him with disdain: "Virtue!" But when it was his turn to shake hands with Darien, he also felt very happy. The director thought to himself that Ye Banlan actually knew such a person. She had never mentioned it before, so it was too low-key. If it had been anyone else, he would have shouted, "Vice Dean Darien and I are good friends, what do you want?" This kind of character is really something that even an old man like him admires. Soon, under the adjustment of Ye Turning, the atmosphere became active again. "Ignore that idiot Andrew. He only looks for presence in others every day." Darien snorted coldly, "I will go back and deal with him properly for what happened today." To show Ye Banlan''s face is to look down on him, and he holds a grudge! "Drink and drink." After saying that, Darien greeted, "When I have time, I will definitely go to your China for a stroll." "No problem!" The director''s expression brightened, "You can come and I will be your tour guide." Darien smiled: "Then I''m just waiting to experience the beauty of China Continent." ** The two-day global ceremony ended successfully. Of course, this was also indispensable because the MN Group contacted various forces and did not allow them to take action against Wan Tian Qing Company. Even though MN Group deliberately suppressed the news of Brad Carter''s kidnapping, his failure to appear at the Universal Gala has caused a lot of controversy. [How come I didnt see Brad Carter at this years Universal Gala? Could it be that he was fired by the MN Group? [Impossible, absolutely impossible. If MN Group hires Brad, Gadika and Freya Ined will definitely pay a high price to hire him. Then the fashion industry will inevitably make some big moves. [Uh, hearsay, the reason why Brad Carter did not attend is because he disappeared and was kidnapped by someone unknown. The MN Group is preparing the reward. What? ! I remember the security system around Brad was very strong. How could he be kidnapped? [Hiss...if Brad disappears, the fashion industry will really be turned upside down. As soon as the Global Ceremony was over, Fang Qingli also made an appointment with the MN Group for a negotiation location at Ye Turning''s signal. This place is very close to the Jida headquarters, right under the Jida''s nose. In addition to Fang Qingli, two other senior executives of Wan Tianqing Company were present. After the chairman of MN Group entered the room, he glanced around and asked very politely: "I wonder about the lady who was on the phone with me?" "The lady who spoke to you?" Fang Qingli was a little surprised, "Mr. Cyril only heard the voice but never saw her appearance. How can you be sure that she is not here?" The full name of the chairman of MN Group is Cyril Mitchell. When he was young, he was also a rare handsome man in the center of the world. Otherwise, it would be impossible to succeed the huge fashion empire of MN Group. Cyril smiled faintly: "Although I only heard the voice, I could tell from the voice that there was a giant dragon hidden in this lady''s bones, and the sound she made was awe-inspiring, so I knew it as soon as I saw it. She is not here." After a pause, he smiled again: "Of course, Miss Fang and you three ladies are also the best among us." Fang Qingli''s heart trembled slightly. She pretended to lift her hair, but actually tapped the headset with her finger. "I heard it." Ye Banlan''s voice came out clearly from the headset, and she also smiled, "You are an old vixen in the business world. If he doesn''t even have this kind of vision, he is not qualified to succeed MN Group. As chairman, dont be nervous, just do as I say. After listening, miraculously, all the uneasiness and anxiety in Fang Qingli''s heart were calmed down. She raised her head and said, "The person is here, but before handing over the person, didn''t the MN Group say anything about the kidnapping incident? " "Miss Fang, although you seem to have been in charge of the family for a long time, unfortunately, you still have too little experience in the provincial capital, and you don''t know how difficult it is to survive in the Global Center." Cyril shrugged, "This time it is indeed the case. We are wrong, but even without us, there are still others watching you, and you can fight back, which we did not expect. " Fang Qingli sneered. This face was indeed what Ye Turning had expected. Cyril continued: "I wonder what conditions Miss Fang''s boss proposed?" "The boss said that we want to take the person back. Yes, there are two requirements." Fang Qingli followed Ye Turnlan''s instructions and said word by word, "First, the Seles brand under the MN Group must Apologize to the world for insulting China four years ago. This first condition has already caused the senior executives of MN Group to change their expressions slightly. It would be more uncomfortable to ask these proud people to lower their heads and apologize to China in front of everyone than to kill them. Some people couldn''t help but argue: "It was all four years ago. What should have been forgotten has long been forgotten, and -" Cyril raised his hand and waved to stop his next words: "Okay, we accept this first condition." "The boss said that you always like to go back on your word, so I need you to issue an apology announcement now." Fang Qingli said calmly, "Not only on China''s social media platform, but the most important thing is the Global Center." These foreign brands are accustomed to saying one thing on the outside and another behind the scenes. Some apology statements are only limited to mainland China, but in fact there is no apology at all. Obviously, the public apology was also unacceptable to Cyril. But he had to accept it in order to save Brad Carter''s life. Cyril said coldly: "What about the second condition?" Ye Banglan clasped his hands and watched the movements of everyone on the screen, accurately capturing the trembling of every muscle on Cyril''s face. The world is a chess game, and all living beings are running around on this huge chess board. She wants to be the only chess player. "Tell him" (End of Chapter) Chapter 593 The entire network apologizes! "Collection of China" is released! 【1 update】 "This second condition can only be fulfilled after the first condition is met." Fang Qingli received the news from Ye Banlan at the same time and said, "I hope your group will not let us down." There was another moment of silence on the negotiating table. Over the past 100 years, MN Group has even witnessed the rise and fall of several countries, but it still stands at the top of the fashion industry. At first, when Wantianqing Company first emerged, MN Group did not pay attention to this niche company that "promotes Chinese culture and inherits China''s national style". The tragic war that almost wiped out the Chinese people three hundred years ago was such a heavy blow to China. Where did they find the time and ability to build a national brand that could rival the three top luxury brands? There are a lot of luxury goods in China, and just those dazzling ancient gold products are enough to dominate the world. But luxury goods are luxury goods, and luxury brands are luxury brands. Brand effect cannot be successfully established only by having enough luxury goods. Ninety-nine percent of the resources in the fashion industry are firmly controlled by Global Center. How can it be broken by a small company in China? But today, Cyril, the chairman of MN Group, finally realized that he was wrong, and he was very wrong. Perhaps, in the early stages of Wan Tian Qing''s establishment, they should have tried their best to suppress and block all possible ways for it to grow. But even if Cyril has understood now, it is still too late. He seemed to have seen that one day soon, this company would grow to a height that he could not imagine. Cyril glanced at Brad, who looked gloomy, and turned to his secretary: "Do as Miss Fang said." The secretary was also very aggrieved: "Yes, boss." Just when the global fashion industry was still focusing on the just-concluded Global Festival and discussing the high-end fashion of major brands this season, a bombshell news dropped. [@MN Group Official V: To inform all consumer customers, four years ago today, a person in charge of Celes, a brand owned by our company, made remarks that insulted China and added corresponding elements to the clothing design. , our company apologizes to all Shenzhou customers and Shenzhou. Our company guarantees that such a thing will never happen again. The person responsible for this matter has been fired. This is a global announcement! The global fashion world is in an uproar. [What is MN Group doing? Why didn''t I understand this apology statement? [At the Global Ceremony, the brands under the MN Group also performed very well. Why did they suddenly go crazy and publicly apologize? [Yes, and this happened four years ago. Over time, many consumers in China have automatically forgotten about it. Is the MN Group issuing a statement at this time deliberately to remind people in China of this incident? [I think something is wrong. With the dominance of MN Group in the fashion industry, it is completely impossible to apologize for this kind of thing, because they arrogantly believe that even if such an insult occurs, there will still be consumers paying the bill. Facts have proved that Indeed. People on the Internet are wildly speculating about what happened to the MN Group, but they can''t guess. Chinese netizens were also very confused, but this did not prevent them from being very excited and happy. [Folks and elders, please tell us that MN Group Global has publicly apologized to us! [An apology is an apology, but I still wont buy their products. Isnt it good to buy Huantianqing? [One thing to say is that the design of MN Group has really gone downhill in recent years. I dont know if it is because several of its designers were poached by Fuyinjia. The MN show in the 1950s was really... Very stunning. Cyril and several senior executives of the MN Group did not need to read the comments online to know that this matter was bound to cause uproar. "Miss Fang, we have achieved the first condition you mentioned." Cyril exhaled slowly, "Is it time to talk about the second one?" "Mr. Cyril is very generous." Fang Qingli smiled slightly, "For this second condition, our boss said that the MN Group needs to provide Wantianqing Company with resources for one year, including but not limited to models under your group. wait." "Impossible!" A senior executive shouted, "You are trying to step on us to get to the top. You are dreaming!" "The boss said that MN Group is a century-old fashion empire. If we do this, we will be afraid of changing the world, and we will not be able to go far in the future." Fang Qingli was very calm, "As long as Mr. Cyril agrees to this second condition , people, you can take them back. Cyril looked at Fang Qingli''s body with sharp eyes, and he suddenly smiled: "After I sign the contract, I can take Brad and the others away? But the contract can''t bind anything. If I go back on my word, what will you do? ? "The boss also said that if you go back on her words, of course she has ways to deal with it." Fang Qingli smiled, "But the boss also said that you probably don''t want to know what her methods are." "..." One sentence plunged the negotiation table into silence again. "Hahahaha, good! What a way to deal with it!" Cyril suddenly laughed out loud. He took the contract, scanned it quickly, and signed his name, "Young people are scary, they are really scary!" Fang Qingli carefully put away the contract and then said: "Let him go." Brad and the others were finally able to return to the MN Group, but their faces were very ugly. "I''ll take care of you when I get back." Cyril glanced at Brad coldly and cursed unceremoniously, "Idiot!" Brad shrank his head and didn''t dare to speak. The negotiation ends here. "I heard that Chinese people have deep meanings in naming their companies, and they even choose specific times to pray to God for happiness." Cyril suddenly stopped and asked, "I wonder if these three Does this word have any special meaning? This question was indeed unexpected by Fang Qingli, and Ye Turning''s voice came from the headset: "Qingli, put down your phone and turn it on speakerphone." Fang Qingli followed Ye Banlan''s instructions and put her cell phone on the table. After a while, a voice sounded. "Mr. Cyril does have a certain understanding of China." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It''s just that we choose a specific time, not because we pray to God, because good times and auspicious days are always defined by us Chinese people." Cyril''s expression turned stern. "The sky is about to fall. If you want to hold it back, who else but me?" Ye Banlan said slowly, "This is what it means to hold the sky back." Cyril is also a graduate of China University and has a certain understanding of the ancient Chinese language. "What a ''Heaven is about to fall, I want to hold it back'', what a ''Who else would you rather me''!" Cyril actually clasped his fists, "Then in the days to come, I will have to see how powerful the Heaven is." Lets see if this company can really save China from falling. ** Time is running out. After returning from the Global Center, the crew of "Collection of China" still has four road shows. After the four road shows are over, its the new month of January - August 1st. At 7:30 p.m., "Collection of China" will be released simultaneously around the world. Although the Global Center, Hokuriku, Starman Federation Empire and other regions have different time zones from China, some are in the morning, some are late at night and early in the morning, there is also a group of long-awaited viewers waiting. [Mad Scientist]: The release time is quite reasonable. I just finished work in the early morning and started watching the show in the early morning. [Culture Man]: I guess Sister YN is also in front of the TV. Sister YN, are you nervous now? This is your first time on the big screen! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What nonsense are you talking about? Who is our sister YN? His eyelids would not even twitch in the face of life and death, and he would still be nervous about such a trivial matter. YN: Well, Im a little nervous. [Ghost Fighting Brother]:? ? ? Ye Banglan didn''t lie. During the few hours she was waiting for the release of "Collection of China", her heartbeat was indeed a lot faster. She is nervous, nervous about whether "Collection of China" can meet her expectations and be able to successfully export culture. "Xiao Wan, your heart is beating faster." Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Are you nervous?" "Of course." Ye Banlan smiled, "But besides being nervous, I am more excited." She could feel that her blood was boiling, as if a fire was burning in her heart, very warm. Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled, then smiled: "Me too." In the past, he could only fight and kill, and believed that force was absolute. But now he knows that cultural spirit is also very important. Xie Linyuan also stayed in front of the screen: "Actually, I''m a little nervous too" "Stop talking!" Hua Yingyue straightened her expression, "It''s about to begin!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 594 Su holds the hand to turn the tide and support the collapsed building [2 updates] Dong, dong, dong The drumbeats sounded, followed by the sound of the guqin, followed by the music composed by the interweaving of shengxiao, flute and various Chinese classical instruments. The title of the song is "Wanxing of China", which is also the theme song of "Collection of China". Because "Collection of China" mainly tells the history of the late Ning Dynasty, this song is actually a group portrait song of several historical figures from that time. In order to make the program "Collection of China" perfect, the program team invited dozens of well-known singers from China to perform this song together. The director originally planned to hire a professional lyricist to produce the song "China''s Wanxing", and there were many people on his invitation list. After all, what he wanted to depict was a huge group portrait, and one lyricist might not be enough. But before the director put this idea into action, Ye Banglan had already written an entire lyrics alone. Even the music was completed by her alone. At that time, the director was so frightened that he fell off his chair. It took him a long time to accept this incredible fact. Who on earth said that Ye Tuanlan doesn''t have classical music talent? He was the first to disagree! Therefore, the program team just went to the professors from the Music Department of Yunjing University to compile the song together, and then the final film was finally made. [The program team is so thoughtful that this song has been hidden so deeply that I have never even heard the news. [Going into battle to personally conquer the imperial chariot, leading millions of soldiers to fight in battle, marching across the Western Region of Hokuriku...this is about Taizu! "Boom!" As soon as the drumbeats stopped, the guqin and pipa sounds rose, and the next section was performed by a female voice alone. "Qing Ping Le, the high-rise building bounces the pipa Agarwood ink depicts her features like a painting Feng comes to court and drinks tea leisurely Shadowing double swords kill and stop killing Since I was young and wasted my time" The picture that matches this lyrics is naturally the silhouette of Princess Yongning. There is her riding back to Fengyuan, and there is also her playing the pipa on the city wall to celebrate Ning Zhaozong''s birthday. But even if it doesn''t match the picture, the audience knows that this paragraph describes this stunningly talented and beautiful princess. At this time, the sound of swords suddenly sounded, and the screen was also filled with sword lights and shadows. The smoke filled the air and the battlefield was filled with fighting. "I travel across the northwest, killing gods and frightening Sakya I will set the southern border of the tripod and raise the sky to protect the city. I guard the Eastern Wasteland, the cold moon reflects the cold flowers I am galloping freely, my beauty is as beautiful as Shunhua" The Prince of Sifang appears! King Yan! He is my favorite Hejia-sama! Even the program team did not expect that just this opening song would cause an exponential increase in the number of real-time viewers around the world. Just because of these figures in the Xiang royal family, their prestige is indeed spread far and wide. In particular, Princess Yongning Xiang Lan and King Yan Hejia are not only famous on the mainland of China, but also respected by people even in the North Continent. Global Center has always admired strength, and admired China three hundred years ago. The sound of swords dissipated, replaced by the sound of gurgling water, and the tune changed from passionate to gentle. "With a bold stroke of pen, poetry becomes a flourishing age" The magic gun comes out, and the lone horse rides on the frontier The hanging pot will help a hundred generations, and the flesh and white bones will smooth the scars" Fight the light! There is even my favorite female poet Fuguang! [Its our sharpshooter, Lonely General Huo, and Taiyi miracle doctor, Shui Yunqing! [I knew that we Jianghu people would definitely not be missing! "God''s ingenious plan, heaven and earth refine a hexagram The stars are overturned, seizing the yin and yang of creation The words come out and the spirit follows, and the clouds in the sky are stepping on them The dragon dances with the phoenix element, and breaks the formation with a song that shocks the world Sword to cut off injustice, long songs to ask questions, drunkenness to wander over cloud cliffs The young man becomes famous and dominates the martial arts world For thousands of years, who will fight for the top? In the midst of talking and laughing, the wind and clouds disappeared in an instant Turn your hand over to become a cloud, turn over your hand to create a myth" Although there is no historical figure identified behind each lyric, the audience can still recognize it, let alone the historical figures themselves. Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "The poem written by Little Junior Sister really touches my heart." When he was traveling in the world, he was indeed always chivalrous and righteous, and he also loved drinking. "I have praised you to the heavens, but you can''t find your own person anymore?" Hua Yingyue raised her eyebrows, "But I am indeed right to praise you." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes drooped slightly, and a blush crept up on the tips of his ears. He blinked his eyelashes gently, even he himself had never dared to boast like this. [Brothers and sisters, the show hasnt officially started yet, but Im already enjoying it! [Just ask who else, who else can come up with so many people! [Yes, we are the only ones in China! However, at this moment, the tune suddenly changed from exciting and lively to dull and depressing. The singing also became depressing, dull, and breathless. "Undercurrents surged, and foreigners crowded into each other overnight. In a desperate situation, Liuhe is on the verge of collapse The king died in the country, willing to serve his family, country and the world Five chariots were torn apart, and the princess went to the army Fighting to the death and not retreating, dark clouds over Yanshan Mountain Born in troubled times, now I say goodbye to the conquest" The audience was obviously not expecting this sudden turn. Foreign audiences were even more surprised. [I originally thought that the Chinese people would not dare to face this tragic history, but I did not expect that they would let everyone see it. [Perhaps for them, this is not only the tragic history, but also the spirit of each heroic figure. [If it were us, we would probably use all means to bury this history...] The sound of the piano continues to intensify, and the background chorus sounds like weeping, plaintive and decisive. "A childhood sweetheart bears a bamboo horse Green blood spilled If the sword is broken, the person dies, life or death is speechless. The lyre is broken, and the sound is like weeping and mute" This passage is composed of male and female chorus, one-to-one correspondence. Xie Linyuan''s face turned slightly pale, his fists clenched unconsciously, and veins popped up on the backs of his hands and arms. "Thank you, brother." Huo Jingyu raised his hand and gently placed it on his back, "It will be fine. You and Master Fanyin will see each other again." Not like him... He raised his head silently, wondering if Yun Qing could return to normal. The melody of the second section is heavy and sad, full of extremely strong pathos. Male and female voices sing solo, duet, and chorus, completely immersing the audience in this extremely tragic battle of thousands of armies. But although it is sad, it is even more heroic. It is the light before dawn, and it also contains immortal hope. "The doctor Taiyi sacrificed his life for thousands of families. Musician of Heaven, draw your sword and wear it A man who can plan an army with great strength will not be afraid of a hundred battles. Those who are too plain will die. Penglai Immortal has gone, Beiming sleeps under the mountain The mountains and rivers are forever silent, and the history books are weathered" However, just when everyone was immersed in this extremely sad tune, the genre changed again at this moment. It still started dull, but with the drumbeats one after another, the momentum gradually became more and more majestic. "In the blindness, the waves are formed under the gentle waves Reincarnate a prosperous age and bloom prosperity again To turn the tide with one hand, one person is worth ten thousand horses Divert chaos and relieve danger, support a building that is about to collapse. Although it is a little fluorescent, it illuminates the world I will be a torch to burn the soul and bone armor! " [Turn the tide before it falls, and support the building before it collapses! [Wait a minute, isnt this sentence the origin of Ye Banglans name? ! [Who wrote this poem? Who made the music? I was so entranced that I forgot the opening subtitles. The drum beat became more and more intense, and the song reached its final climax. "There is China in Zhao Zhao, and all dynasties are in panic Listen to the roar of the dragon, China will illuminate all the territories! " The last sound of the piano falls, which represents the end of the song. The silhouettes of all the characters fluctuated and turned into four big characters at this moment - The country is in peace. This is the first and initial chapter of "Collection of China". After the four words "The country is forever peaceful" disappeared, the scene suddenly fell into darkness. Until a female voice sounded, and four sentences appeared on the screen. "Respect the heroes of the world" Respect the martyrs loyal bones "Honor my Chinese mainland, my spine will never be broken!" "when-!" The bronze bell rang, heralding the official start of "Collection of China". This passage was once said by Princess Yongning, and it has also been recorded in the annals of history. However, the director sitting in front of the TV was confused: "I don''t remember hiring a voice actor specifically!" The role of Princess Yongning is really difficult to express her essence. Not only Princess Yongning, but also anyone in the Xiang royal family would have difficulty performing the role, even the youngest Princess Yongle. Therefore, this paragraph of text is actually silent, with the sound of wind, water, bells, chanting and other sounds of all things in the world intertwined together to form this grand opening. Sometimes, silence is better than sound. But the director unexpectedly discovered that after dubbing, the opening of this section actually reached a new level. This female voice, this tone, this rhythm... almost hit all the points perfectly, even better than the director had ever imagined. Who deserves it? Three minutes, I want all her information! (End of this chapter) Chapter 595 A masterpiece! 【1 update】 [The first time I read these words was when I was in junior high school. At that time, I was shocked by what Princess Yongning said. She respects the heroes of the world, the mountains and rivers thousands of miles away, the loyal bones of the martyrs, and the unbreakable backbone of China, which is composed of hundreds of millions of Chinese descendants. [I have been in the dubbing industry for a long time, but my voice sounds a bit like Tiandong? Tiandong has always played leading female roles. [It is definitely not matched by Tian Dong. Her voice has always had very distinct personal characteristics. I can guarantee that she is definitely a newcomer! [Where is the program team? Such a good dubbing, why is there no indication of who it is? [I guess the show crew is also trying to protect this new voice actor, right? After all, Princess Yongning is different in everyone''s mind, and there will always be people who are dissatisfied. When the time comes, this new voice actor will suffer a lot if she is exposed on the Internet. director:"" The director is very innocent, and the director is also very aggrieved. Because he had no idea when this silent word would actually sound. As the person in charge of "Collection of China", the director wants to know more than anyone else who composed these four sentences. Yunjing TV Station attaches great importance to "Collection of China". The station is personally responsible for the final submission and review from beginning to end. The director couldn''t wait to call the director of Yunjing TV Station: "Director, then-" Before he could finish his words, he was scolded by the other party: "I''m watching a show. If you call me at this time, you better have something important to do!" "I, I, I, I just want to ask you, is it your idea to add text and sound?" the director stammered, "Because...because those four sentences were initially set to be silent." "Oh, what you said is really not my idea." The station director''s tone softened a bit, "Before the broadcast, Miss Ye found me and said that she could dub these four sentences, but you Look, isnt the effect surprisingly good? The director was confused: "Huh?!" "Ah what? Are you surprised?" The director snorted coldly, "I was also very worried at the time, because if one word in these four sentences is not matched well, it will definitely affect the effect of the program, but Miss Ye is indeed Ye Miss, its so perfect! Without waiting for the director''s answer, he said impatiently: "Okay, I don''t have time to chat with you now, I have to watch the show!" "Dududu-" The call was just hung up. The director was stunned. These four sentences are also matched by Ye Turning the Tide? ! But he didn''t hear it at all, because the voice was different from the one Ye Banlan usually used. What else in this world can she not do? The director continued to be stunned. ** In front of the screen, Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful eyes were filled with light, brighter than ever before. No wonder he would always think of Princess Yongning when he saw someone turning the tide at night. These four sentences really have the momentum of Princess Yongning. After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng smiled: "When did Xiao Wan learn to change his voice?" For people in the martial arts world, changing one''s voice and disguise is actually the most basic thing, especially for someone like him who has many enemies. Ye Banglan tilted his head and seemed to think for a while, then smiled and said: "During those days, no one talked to me, so I just talked to myself in the mirror." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was startled. He knew that this was the nine hundred and ninety-nine years she was trapped in time. Boring, tasteless, and maddening. But she didn''t. Even though she was a madman at heart, she was extremely calm and would turn difficult situations into a weapon and let herself grow. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes returned to the screen and continued watching the program. The reason why the first issue is called "The Country is Yongning" is because the camera starts from Yongning Palace and uses the story of Princess Yongning to take the audience into the majestic and majestic history of the last Ning Dynasty. Also because historical figures such as Princess Yongning are too difficult to play, the acting team played bystander roles, such as palace maids. Tell the story of the sons and daughters of historical heroes as little people. Such a small perspective allows the audience to empathize and integrate into this period of history. Princess Yongning! My forever idol! [Separated when she was young, she returned to the palace at the age of five, moved to the East Palace at the age of fourteen, and became the deputy queen at the age of sixteen. She improved the soil, tasted the medicine herself, and contributed many good strategies for governing the country. She also used soldiers like a **** and helped King Yan thousands of miles away. , the king of Qin, and the king of Chu all fought victorious battles. [The emperor''s funeral was held in mourning for thirty-six days by all officials... This was a grand funeral, and the whole world was in mourning. Princess Yongning deserved it. Taking Princess Yongning as the starting point, "Collection of China" has indeed taken the right step. As the story progresses, the number of viewers is still rising. "Old Liu, have you seen the real-time number of viewers?" the director said tremblingly, "I pinched myself desperately and realized that I wasn''t dreaming either." Producer Liu swallowed and looked at the people backstage. Ten figures: "You, you didn''t dream, the number of viewers worldwide has exceeded one billion." You know, at this time, it is early morning in the Lianqiu Center. It can attract so many viewers, "Collection of China" has been successful. What''s more, this is only the first issue, and everything has just begun to lay the groundwork. Even the director didn''t dare to imagine what a huge feast it would be in the final phase. [No, its all over in two hours? I think I only watched three minutes, so the show team must have cut corners! The meaning is still not exhausted, the aftertaste is endless! [I had very high expectations for "Collection of China" from the beginning, and I was afraid that the reality would not be as good as my expectations, but the result turned out to be far beyond it! Ah ah ah ah ah when will the second issue be released? ! Can''t wait! The final number of global viewers was fixed at close to 1.3 billion. This number is already terrifying. Even the Global Festival, which has been held for decades, only has a maximum number of viewers of 1.8 billion. And this is the result of many parties deliberately suppressing "Collection of China", which shows that the quality of the program is very excellent. Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and smiled: "Is Xiaowan relieved?" "I have always been very confident about the quality of the program." Ye Banlan slowly exhaled and smiled suddenly, "The most important thing is that I have always been very confident in myself." Not arrogance, but confidence. "Didi" The phone vibrated and the group alert sounded. [The richest person in the world]: Wonderful. [The richest person in the world]: It is indeed a masterpiece. [Brother Beating Ghosts]: Oh, oh, oh, oh, make me cry when I see a person wandering in a foreign land. [Mad Scientist]: Wandering in a foreign land? [Brother Dagui]: Although I am an orphan, my ancestors migrated from China. Is there any problem? [Culture Man]: I guess the lyrics and music were written by sister YN, right? If you want to write this poem, you need to have a deep enough understanding of the history of the late Ning Dynasty. It is so well written. I like it very much. I must collect a collector''s edition CD. YN: Well, improvise as the mood dictates. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: Wow, sister YNs improvisation is something I cant even catch up with even my best efforts. Turning off the phone screen, Ye Tuanlan stood up and walked to the window. It is already late at night in China. The huge international city of Yunjing is brightly lit with rows of high-rise buildings and stars hanging upside down in the river, shining brightly. This is a very good era. I thought about turning the tide at night. She wanted everyone to see it. ** The next day, 12 noon. [@Collection Shenzhou Official V: Thanks to your high hopes, the Shenzhou Wanxing Collectors Edition has been launched on major music video websites, please pay attention to check it! This Weibo was followed by more than a dozen links, including the Global Centers music platform. After the first episode of "Collection of China" was broadcast yesterday, a personal blogger edited the song and uploaded it to the video software. Soon the song also swept through major media platforms around the world. Whether a program breaks the circle and whether it has huge influence depends on whether it sets off a wave of secondary creations among netizens. There is no doubt that the premiere of "Collection of China" was very successful, and the edited videos of the second creation are also popular. [Come on, come on, the program team didnt release the good stuff early, so they should be criticized and beaten! [After reading the first issue yesterday, I started looping the song "Wanxing in China". As a result, I was so excited that I couldn''t fall asleep all night. It''s still eight in the morning today. When I discovered that even our Chinese studies teacher had dark circles under his eyes, I knew I was in the right class. [The first period in the morning was a foreign language class. The teacher played us a foreign language version of the Chinese version of China''s Classics, and also brought in the reviews on the Internet, which shocked all the foreigners. [Quick, I want to see who composed the music and who wrote the lyrics! (End of this chapter) Chapter 596 In the column of lyrics and music, it’s all about turning the tide at night! 【2 more】 Dong, dong, dong The familiar drum beat sounded, and on the black screen, the four words "China Wanxing" flew in one after another. As if light comes, the picture changes from dark to bright. "Boom!" Another fierce drumbeat fell, and the complete subtitles emerged. Lyrics: Night Turns the Wave Composer: Night Turning the Waves Arranger: Yunjing University School of Music Singing: Fu Dandan, Qiao Daerou, Fei Ruifeng and other fifty-six singers At this time, even the first baritone has already sung the majestic first line of "Chaos has begun to open, Hongmeng has begun to open up China", followed by the mezzo-soprano''s second line "Three emperors created the world, and five emperors created the world" Civilized". The two sentences have already created the atmosphere of the ancient Chinese mainland, and the long history has begun. However, the audience''s attention cannot be focused on the singing. ? ? ? who? Tell me who it is? [Did I open it the wrong way, or am I blind? Why do I see that the lyrics and composition columns are all about Night Turning the Tide? ! [The previous one, the way you opened it is very correct, your eyes are not blind, the lyrics and music are indeed all about turning the tide at night. [Although, although Ye Banglan is a student in the Department of Archeology, and she also studied history in high school, I still find it a bit weird when I see her name appear in the column of lyrics. [Those who can write this poem must read through the history of the last years of the Ning Dynasty and understand the past of every historical figure. Otherwise, if you use a wrong word, it will make people laugh. [No, I can still accept Ye Banglan as the lyricist, but she composed the music? ! [If I remember correctly...she seems to be a member of the Yunjing Lin family. Her sister was taken back by the Yunjing Lin family, but she was not. The reason is that she has no talent in classical instruments. [Impossible, absolutely impossible! For someone who can compose this piece of music, how can you say that her attainments in classical instruments are low? The song "Wanxing in China" tells the story of the sons and daughters of several historical heroes. It is a rare group portrait song. And the tone of each historical figure is different. For example, the background sound of the sentence "I travel across the northwest and kill the gods to scare Sakyamuni" describing King Hejia of Yan is the sound of fierce drums and the sound of wind and sand outside the Great Wall. Then when it comes to the line "I am riding freely, my face is as beautiful as Shunhua" by Xiaoyao Wangyan Shunhua, the background sound is the sound of silk and bamboo and the laughter of folk children. To integrate these Chinese classical instruments into a piece of music without looking out of place, one must have considerable attainments in these classical instruments. Even if the person responsible for arranging the music is Yunjing University School of Music, as a composer, how could it be possible that Ye Banglans skills are so weak? In this case, why didn''t the Yunjing Lin family take Ye Turning back? Therefore, strange remarks also appeared. [I think no matter how great Ye Turns the Tide, it is impossible to leave both lyrics and music to her. Could it be that the program team of "Collection of China" gave her both honors in order to support Ye Turning the Tide? [Its not impossible to say that, and I dont know why the program crew of Collection of China especially wanted to turn the tide at night, and even sent a special Weibo post to celebrate her birthday. [Hiss...Who is the financial backer behind Ye Turning the Waves? So capable? However, the vast majority of the audience is normal, listening carefully and enjoying the song. The power and meaning contained in Chinese characters are unmatched by any other language. Millions of wronged souls are buried, and the hatred between family and country is still there. The servants who have gone before have their successors, and the night is over and the day is bright. " In just two sentences, he expressed the myriad of sorrow, anger and heroic emotions in his chest. Thousands of troops who fought thousands of miles finally arrived Anyone who violates the power of Heaven will be killed no matter how far away he is. " It was still two sentences, but the mood suddenly changed and was replaced by perseverance. Chinese is also the second lingua franca of the Global Center and a compulsory language at China University. Therefore, the song "Shenzhou Wanxing" instantly swept through all major music platforms around the world with its unstoppable momentum. The name Ye Banglan was finally seen by more people, and she was highly discussed even on the Internet. [I didnt expect that this little girl was so young, less than twenty years old, but so powerful. I finally understood why "Collection of China" invited her to be in the same academic group as two professors from Yunjing University. [I heard that this Ye Turns the Wave is the top scorer in Chinas college entrance examination this year. Why dont you come to our China University? China University is much more powerful than Yunjing University. [That is, find a way to bring her to our Global Center so that she can develop better! Even though the Yunjing Lin family has never paid much attention to entertainment-related matters, netizens frequently mentioned the Yunjing Lin family because Ye Turning the Waves composed the song "Wanxing in China". After much thought, Butler Lin handed the news to Lin Shiyuan. "Many people on the Internet said that they were afraid that the program crew of "Collection of China" wrote her name in order to turn the tide." Butler Lin observed Lin Shiyuan''s face and said cautiously, "I think so. How old is she? How could she have such strength" "Buzz!" Lin Shiyuan''s hands suddenly pressed on the strings, startling Butler Lin. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Miss Shiyuan, I said the wrong thing." "No, you are not wrong. Your thoughts are human nature." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "But you have to think about it carefully. If she really just has a false name and does not have the corresponding strength, sooner or later she will be Lets face it, she is Lin Weilans very beloved granddaughter. If you say you are stupid, will she be so stupid? Butler Lin didn''t dare to speak. "It took a night to turn the tide, but it was indeed hidden deep." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head again and began to strum the strings, "No matter whether she knows how to play the guqin or pipa, she has musical talent, so she must be brought back to the Lin family. Come on, go." Butler Lin breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." After he exited the courtyard where Lin Shiyuan was, he still felt that Qianjun Cauldron was pressing on him, which made him extremely stressed. In the courtyard, a figure appeared like a ghost and saluted Lin Shiyuan in front of the lyre. "Miss Shiyuan, do you need any subordinates..." He said and made a gesture of wiping his neck. "It''s not necessary for the time being." Lin Shiyuan looked indifferent, "There is no need for you to take action against her. It won''t be your turn until the last moment." It''s been a long time since she discovered anything fun and interesting in Yunjing. Turning the tide at night? She wanted to take a good moment to see what was so mysterious about her sister. ** Here, Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing are taking a walk. "A Lan, now you have become the focus of the world." Su Xueqing joked, "Do you think that if I walk on the road with you like this, your fans will come to block the road?" "No." Ye Banlan looked a little lazier. She twitched her ears and said calmly, "Maybe it won''t be the fans who block me." Su Xueqing''s expression changed slightly: "What?!" As soon as she finished speaking, footsteps could be heard, and a group of guards quickly surrounded the two people''s escape route. The sleeves of these guards all had the pattern of a lyre embroidered on them. Lin family! Su Xueqing''s expression suddenly became alert: "A Lan, why would the Lin family come to you at this time? Could it be that they are also paying attention to the music you wrote..." What all netizens can think of, how can Lin Shiyuan, who is known as the female Zhuge in the capital, not think of it? Ye Banglan looked calmly at Butler Lin who was leading the **** team: "Is something wrong?" "Miss Ye, please stay." Butler Lin smiled slightly, his tone seemed to be respectful, but in fact, it contained a murderous intention, "Miss Shiyuan wants to see you, please come with us to the Lin family quickly." "It''s okay to meet me." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Is this how she wants to see me?" "Please?" Butler Lin stopped smiling, "Miss Ye, now it''s a please, but if you say one more useless useless word, it won''t be a please." Even if he is tied up, he must also tie Ye Turning back to the Lin family! (End of chapter) Chapter 597 Official confrontation! Sister Lan’s game【1 update】 Those who can be summoned by Lin Shiyuan in person, even if they are members of the family, should feel honored, let alone those who are separated from the family? Could it be that Ye Tuanlan thought that her name had entered the global spotlight with "Collection of China" and that she was in a high position? But now the highest position in China, the five major families are the real heaven. Even though Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing met, and Su Xueqing has now returned to the Su family and been entrusted with important tasks, Butler Lin does not think that Su Xueqing can surpass Su Ningxiang and become the new member of the Su family in just a few months. A term in power. Even if Su Xueqing really had such ability, Lin Shiyuan would never allow it. Since it''s something Lin Shiyuan doesn''t allow, it won''t happen. Butler Lin glanced at Su Xueqing, who was standing aside, and smiled: "Miss Xueqing, this matter is our Lin family''s business. The Lin family will not interfere in the Su family''s affairs, and we hope that Miss Xueqing will not get involved." The interests among the five major families are deeply involved, but if the fundamental interests are not touched, the elders and worshipers will turn a blind eye to other petty quarrels, disputes and frictions and will not interfere. "Xueqing." Ye Wanlan raised his hand to stop Su Xueqing, "He is right. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved." Butler Lin''s eyes flashed and he smiled faintly: "Miss Ye has some sense of propriety. It seems that she doesn''t need to wait until she returns to the Lin family to be taught by others." "I said, if your eldest lady wants to see me, let her come in person." Ye Banlan did not get angry and remained calm, "otherwise, you alone will not be able to take me to the Lin family." This sentence aroused the anger of Butler Lin to a great extent, and he finally stopped laughing: "Let Miss Shiyuan come to see you in person? Do you think you are some big shot? Even the elders of the Xiang family, seeing you We, Miss Shiyuan, are also polite and courteous! Is it worthy to turn the tide at night? "That''s my rule." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Xueqing, let''s go." Butler Lin sternly said: "How dare you?!" "Swish!" The guards took a step forward and approached Ye to turn the tide again. "If something happens to me, then there will be a scheduled announcement to the entire network the next day, saying that the Lin family is the murderer." Ye Banlan showed no fear at all. She smiled leisurely, "Aristocratic family? People say that they are scary. The Lin family cant stop it. Butler Lin''s expression suddenly changed. Indeed, the Yunjing Lin family has no regard for worldly things like film and television programs. But Night Turning the Tide now has a very different meaning in the Chinese mainland. It can be said to be a mascot-like existence. The Lin family does have the strength to make Ye Bunlan disappear quietly, but what happens next? Butler Lin felt that he was holding back a breath that was hard to let out. He took a deep breath and squeezed his voice out from between his teeth: "I will truthfully report Miss Ye''s intention to Miss Shiyuan." "Well, that''s right." Ye Banlan said nonchalantly, "Go back." Butler Lin choked and looked as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. With such a casual attitude, do you really think that you are already the master of the Lin family? Butler Lin left angrily and returned with his guards in disarray. "Fortunately, okay, you didn''t return to the Lin family today." Su Xueqing was still frightened, "If you just left with them, I wonder what tricks Lin Shiyuan would use to deal with you." Over the years since she returned to the Su family, she has also quickly understood the current situation in Yunjing. What surprised Su Xueqing was that among the five heirs of this generation, the most popular one was not Xiang Shaoyu, but Lin Shiyuan. Lin Shiyuan''s control over people''s hearts also made Su Xueqing feel a kind of horror. She could actually make the elders of the Xiang family admire her. Su Xueqing frowned again: "I''m afraid Lin Shiyuan confirmed that you do know how to play classical instruments. She thought she had been deceived, so she asked Butler Lin to bring someone to find you." "I know, she will definitely see it." Ye Banlan raised his hand and caught a falling leaf, and said in a light tone, "But how does she know that I didn''t expose this on purpose?" "!!" As soon as these words came out, Su Xueqing felt horrified and the hair on her body stood up. Is it actually Ye Puanlan who is behind all of this? ! Doesn''t that prove that she can even guess Lin Shiyuan''s thoughts and every move? Ye Banglan smiled slightly and said: "Sometimes, taking the initiative to sell what the enemy thinks is a weakness can get more useful information. If you have been on the battlefield for a long time, you should be well aware of this tactic." Of course she has the final say as to who is in the middle of the game. The confrontation between her and Lin Shiyuan had just begun. "I see, I have been worried for a long time." Su Xueqing breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "Are you planning to go back to the Lin family now?" "Well." Ye Banlan raised his head and looked at the sky, "It''s almost time. I''m going to prove whether my guess is true." As the last head of Tianyinfang, Lin Fanyin''s talent is undoubted. The piano she uses most often is not any of the three major guqins, but the Duyouqin that comes second. But Du Youqin failed to bring Lin Fanyin back to China like Xie Linyuan, Hua Yingyue and Huo Jingyu. Therefore, Ye Banglan has always deduced that Lin Fanyin''s situation is special, and it is possible to bring her back only by collecting the three guqins of the Ancient Yiyin Qin, the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin, and the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin. As long as it is possible, Ye Turning will definitely do it. The most important thing is that since seeing the sound of cold clouds in historical retrospection, the bad premonition in Ye Banlan''s heart has become stronger and stronger. In order to cope with the Second Battle of Ten Thousand Arms, her current preparations were far from enough, and she had to speed up the process. Su Xueqing didn''t ask, just nodded: "I''ll help you, A Lan." "The water at the Su family''s side is no shallower than the Lin family''s, so be careful." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "Both Su Ningxiang and Lin Shiyuan know that you and I are closely related, so there is no guarantee that they will join forces." "Okay." Su Xueqing looked solemn, "If they join forces, then we will too." ** Yunjing Lin family. "That''s what happened." Butler Lin recounted what happened before in a low voice and said bravely, "She said, Miss Shiyuan, if you want to see her, you have to go in person." "Presumptuous!" Lin Zhushuang was furious, "Who does she think she is? How dare you order Shi Yuan?" "Oh?" Lin Shiyuan was not angry, "It''s interesting, then I''ll go and meet her in person." "Shi Yuan!" Lin Zhushuang frowned, "Even if she is talented in classical music, it does not mean that she can practice Tianyuan Music. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that just anyone from the Music Department of Yunjing University can do it? Become a Tianyin musician? "I''m just going to see you, don''t be anxious, Supreme Elder." Lin Shiyuan stood up, "I will continue to consider whether she can return to the Lin family." "Shi Yuan!" Lin Zhushuang said, but Lin Shi Yuan''s figure had disappeared from the door. Her face turned cold and her expression became a little darker. The Lin family''s house is in the south of the city, a long way away from my family. But for Lin Shiyuan, who is a master of Qing Gong, it is nothing. At this time, Ye Banlan had just returned to the house and was chatting with Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. "Butler Lin said that if I want to see you, I have to come in person." A faint voice came from outside the door, "As you can see, I''m here." Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing couldn''t help but change their expressions because they didn''t hear any footsteps. "When a guest comes from afar, we should welcome him. But if the guest comes uninvited, he is an enemy." Ye Banlan stood up, "But I don''t seem to have invited you to my home." "I am rude, but my time is precious." Lin Shiyuan appeared at the gate, "Only at this time can I come to you, and I also want to see how strong you are." "Zheng!" Suddenly a piano sound sounded! "Bang", there was an explosion sound in the air! At the same time, the sound waves vibrated, turning into several sharp blades and striking towards Ye Tuanlan. As soon as they met, Lin Shiyuan immediately used a killer move from Chutian Music Technique! (End of chapter) Chapter 598 Compared to Turning the Tide at Night, it is still far inferior to [2 updates] Although this killing move is far inferior to "Breaking Formation Music", once it is performed, the outcome will be death without injury. But Ye Tuanlan didn''t move, and his eyes didn''t even waver in the slightest. She just stood quietly inside the door, looking at Lin Shiyuan with a look that showed no sadness or joy. "when-!" The moment it came into contact with the door of the Lin family''s house, it bounced back. Lin Shiyuan was unprepared for this scene, but her internal strength was already deep, so even with such an unexpected counterattack, she waved her sleeves and directly dispersed the sound wave. The air seemed to ripple again, but nothing happened. "Huh?" Lin Shiyuan''s eyes changed slightly, "Penglaiguan''s body shield?" The body shield is a magic weapon of Penglai Temple that can block physical attacks. In fact, the body shield is an extremely crude version of the Vajra Shield. It cannot fully resist like the Vajra Shield, and it has a limit on the number of times it can be used. If it is resisted too many times, the body shield will break due to the exhaustion of its lifespan. But even a simple version of the diamond shield was very troublesome to make. Lin Shiyuan did not expect that she would see a body shield here. The Vajra Shield is one of the three mountain-protecting instruments in Penglai Mountain, and is known as the strongest defensive instrument. In the past, the Penglai immortal and the Beiming magician went down the mountain to fight against the enemy. The diamond shield once protected the people of a city. After that, it is unknown whether the diamond shield was broken, disappeared, or was plundered by the enemy. Some people say that with Penglai Saint Yue Zheng and Beiming Cult Leader Xing Yun''s ability to approach immortals, it is absolutely impossible for them to die in this battle of thousands of armies. But so far, no one has seen them again, and the Penglai and Beiming sects have no authentic inheritance left. Although Penglai Temple has the word "Penglai", the Taoist techniques practiced by both Penglai Temple Master and Young Temple Master Xingyue are handed down from China thousands of years ago, and are not deeper Penglai magic techniques. Lin Shiyuan''s eyes deepened a bit. It seems that during the filming of the program "Collection of China", Ye Banlan also successfully struck up a conversation with Xingyue, the host of Penglai Watch. Lin Shiyuan has come into contact with Xingyue, and his personality is very strange, probably because he was raised by the old naughty boy Penglai Guanzhu. Being able to make Xingyue take out the body shield shows that the relationship is more than just colleagues in the same program group. From this, she needs to re-evaluate Ye Banlan''s comprehensive strength. The worst outcome is that Su Xueqing defeats Su Ningxiang and takes control of the Su family. "Zhuge, the female from the capital, is indeed well-informed." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "The response was good." It was obviously a compliment, but it sounded a little harsh to Lin Shiyuan''s ears, and there was something strange that was indescribable. In a few seconds, Lin Shiyuan finally figured out where this weirdness came from, because she actually smelled a bit of "playing tricks". It was like someone whose intelligence and strength were superior to hers, judging her like this. Turn the tide at night? Of course, Lin Shiyuan would not underestimate the enemy. Even if a lion fights a rabbit, she must do her best, but this does not mean that anyone can step on her head. "You can come in now." Ye Banlan raised his hand and said calmly, "Sit down." Lin Shiyuan remained calm. She turned her head and said, "There''s no need to sit down. I''m just here to see you." Ye Banglan hummed, without any change in his expression: "Now you have seen it." Lin Shiyuan suddenly smiled: "Not bad." In a sense, this was her first official meeting with Ye Juanlan. However, she was completely unable to capture any useful information from Ye Banlan''s face. There is no fear, no respect, no joy, anger, sorrow or joy. Can anyone really hide their emotions completely? She has cultivated her mind until now, but she still can''t do this even if she asks herself. "Is this the current heir of the Lin family?" Hua Yingyue looked at Lin Shiyuan from the side, pondered for a moment, and asked Xie Linyuan, "I have few contacts with Tianyin musicians, and I have never been to Tianyinfang several times. What does the Sword Master think? ? After being silent for a moment, Xie Linyuan said slowly: "Amazing talent, extraordinary talent." "Oh?" Hua Yingyue raised her eyebrows, "How can you make such a comment?" As the last generation of swordsman, Xie Linyuan is a genius among geniuses. Xie Linyuan nodded and continued: "The character is also very good, and he is capable of achieving great things, but -" "But?" Hua Yingyue looked at him, waiting for his turn. "But his heart is vicious and not right." Xie Linyuan looked calm, "You can''t compare with A Yin." "There are too few people who can compare with the state of mind of the Master of Sanskrit Music." Huo Jingyu smiled, "So only she can play "Breaking Formation Music" completely." "Breaking Formation Music" is the first killing song in the Tianyin method. It means killing one thousand enemies and damaging oneself eight hundred. But if one of the piano''s sounds is unstable, not only will it be impossible to kill the enemy, but it will also cause all the meridians to be severed, and the person will go crazy and die. "Of course." Xie Linyuan said thoughtfully, "The King of Qin asked me how I would evaluate the successor of Fanyin. I certainly recognize her talent, ability and resourcefulness, but if she is not used on the right path, she will not last long." Huo Jingyu deeply agreed: "But she will indeed become a powerful opponent for Her Royal Highness the Princess." "I don''t think so." Hua Yingyue smiled meaningfully, "Alan''s rank is far above hers, just take a look." "Since you''re here, let''s have a cup of tea before leaving." Ye Banlan raised his hand and poured a cup of tea into the empty teacup. Lin Shiyuan took it and drank it all in one gulp: "Good tea." Ye Banglan remained unmoved: "I won''t send it off." But Lin Shiyuan really got up and left. Seeing this scene, Hua Yingyue also frowned slightly. Although it was just a verbal confrontation, this Lin Shiyuan was really not simple. Outside. "Miss Shiyuan." A young man appeared quietly, clasped his fists and said respectfully, "My subordinates are here to pick you up." "Don''t worry so much. Ye Turning the Tide won''t hurt me, but it does surprise me." Lin Shiyuan said calmly, "Inform the Supreme Elder and the three worshipers to take Ye Turning the Tide back to the Lin family." The young man was shocked: "How dare she fight with you?" "I don''t dare." Lin Shiyuan said, "So her treatment will naturally not be the same as Lin Qin. She starts from an ordinary disciple and has to participate in the annual assessment before she can be promoted." The young man understood: "I understand." Lin Shiyuan turned around and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was one more thing she didn''t say. Just now, when she was in the Lin family house, she always felt like someone was spying on her secretly, but she couldn''t find the source of the sight, which gave her a creepy feeling. Could it be that Ye Turning has some secrets that she doesn''t know about? Then, it was even more necessary for her to bring Ye Wanlan to the Lin family. ** "Alan, do you really want to go to the Lin family?" Lin Huaijin was very worried. "Before your grandma left, she..." "Uncle, you know in your heart that I must go to the Lin family." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "It''s not just for grandma''s last wish." What she does for will always be China. "Alas! How could I not know?" Lin Huaijin sighed bitterly, "I feel sorry for you, A Lan." Xu Peiqing also had a look of anxiety on her face: "Alan, don''t hold on, you must put yourself first." "I know, aunt." Ye Banlan held her hand, "I promise to come back to see you at least once a week." She didn''t bring anything with her, only a very ordinary guqin. As Ye Turning had expected, within two hours, the Lin family sent someone to invite her. Perhaps Lin Shiyuan had explained it in advance, and the people who came were very respectful and did not dare to show any contempt. Finally, Ye Banlan stepped into the territory of the Yunjing Lin family and was assigned a courtyard. As soon as she put the guqin on the stone table, an uninvited guest came to her door. This is the treatment every new disciple receives. It is up to the old disciples to inspect the new disciples to see if they can be accepted under their command. "Ye turns the tide, right? Do you think that since you and Miss Lin Qin are cousins, you will be treated the same way?" The leading girl looked her up and down, "It''s a pity that you are just an ordinary child, and I am a direct descendant. You have to listen to whatever I say. Ye Banglan ignored it, just took out a tissue and wiped the dust on the strings. "I''m calling you, are you deaf?" The girl''s voice was a little more serious, "Why don''t you come here quickly, do you want to be beaten?" Turning the tide at night still turned a deaf ear. The girl was irritated: "I think you are looking for a beating!" Hearing these words, Ye Banlan finally stopped moving and raised his head. "Are you scared?" The girl raised her chin, "If you are scared, come here quickly and let me see if you are qualified enough to be my subordinate." Ye Banglan looked calm: "No, you go ahead." (End of Chapter) Chapter 599 Ye Turning the Waves: Let’s go together! 【1 update】 "What are you doing?" The girl''s anger was rising, but she was also a little confused. "I told you to come here quickly, do you really not hear me?" "I said -" Ye Banglan pinched his wrist, "Go ahead, time is running out." The girl reacted suddenly and said in disbelief: "You really want to fight me?" She didn''t dare to provoke Lin Qin, so she couldn''t deal with Ye Turning the Tide? Ye Banlan''s eyebrows are light. "Okay, since you took the initiative to make such a stupid request, then I will satisfy you." The girl sneered and took out a long flute with her backhand, "I can''t even use the guqin to deal with you." Naturally, the direct descendants can play the guqin, but when they go out, they often carry instruments such as flutes, shengs, and xiaos that are easy to carry with them. Ye Banlan nodded and seemed to smile: "It is true that there is no need for the guqin." She stood still, making no movement. The girl frowned: "Where is your musical instrument? You can be brought back by Sister Shiyuan, but you don''t know how to play a musical instrument?" There was still no response from Ye Turnan. "You are really arrogant!" the girl shouted, "Then let''s see how you move!" However, as soon as she put the flute to her lips, the first note had not yet sounded completely. The night turned the tide. She raised her legs in a very rough and simple way, without any pretense. "Bang!" The girl didn''t even see the face that turned the tide clearly, and her body flew out. This scene shocked the girl''s followers and hurriedly stepped forward. "Miss Ling Qing!" "Ling Qing, are you okay?!" Lin Lingqing felt the pain spread from the left chest and immediately swept through the whole body. Her vision also went dark for a while, but she still did not forget the important task: "You, you, her, her..." The eyes of the followers all fell on Ye Banglan, some were surprised, some were cold, and some were unbelievable. "Okay." Ye Banglan said very casually, "Let''s go together." These three words angered all the Lin family members who came to this courtyard today to the greatest extent. How arrogant! This is their only impression of Ye Turning the Waves. The followers also took out their instruments one after another. If they join forces, is it possible that they still can''t turn the tide at night? It is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands, not to mention there are still six of them. But Ye Turning the Waves obviously won''t go as they wish, waiting for them to play the musical instruments in their hands. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" Elbow! Over the shoulder! Roundhouse kick! In just a moment, Lin Lingqing''s six followers had all fallen to the ground, and the instruments in their hands were scattered all over the place. All of them curled up and kept making ouch sounds. Lin Lingqing was dumbfounded. She came here tonight with the intention of testing Ye''s ability to turn the tide and see if Lin Qin, her cousin, was qualified to be taken under her command. How did it become what it is now? Ye Banlan sat back on the chair, took out a tissue, and slowly wiped the dust on his fingers: "That''s all." "You...you!" Lin Lingqing''s fingers trembled, "You are going too far! You are cheating!" Since it was the Lin family, how could they use such crude physical fighting methods? What they were competing against should be sonic attacks! What is this called? This is obviously opportunistic and does not dare to face the enemy head-on! After Ye Banglan wiped her hands, she threw the paper into the trash can. She stood up and said, "It''s late at night, you can go." That kick hit the girl right in the heart, and she was still curled up in pain. Although she was furious after hearing this, she had no choice but to leave the yard where Ye Banlan was with the help of others. As an ordinary child, he was originally unable to have an independent courtyard, but Lin Shiyuan asked Butler Lin to arrange Ye Banglan in a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. It is not difficult to guess what Lin Shiyuan has in mind at night, but the soldiers will stop him and the water will cover him up. Only by knowing your enemy and yourself can you fight without danger. Lin Qin entered the Lin family half a year before her and brought her a lot of information. Lin Shiyuan seems to be preparing for something big, but this big thing has nothing to do with the five major families in Yunjing and Shenzhou. Ye Banlan doesn''t care about Lin Shiyuan''s purpose, but if this purpose is harmful to China... Then, this matter has something to do with her. The stars and the moon were high in the sky, and it was already late at night. At this moment, in Lin Shiyuan''s yard. As a secret guard, the young man appeared quietly: "Miss Shiyuan, as you expected, Miss Ling Qing is already looking for trouble to turn the tide overnight." "Oh?" Lin Shiyuan drank tea slowly, "What was the result?" "The result..." The young man found it a bit strange. "Before the young lady could use the Heavenly Music Technique, she was knocked down by Ye Wanlan at close range with her fighting skills." The Heavenly Music Technique is a long-range attack, so the physique of the Heavenly Musician is much weaker than that of the Shencejun. And because of certain properties of the Heavenly Music Technique, once the Heavenly Musician is approached, there is an 80% chance that he will be defeated. "Interesting." Lin Shiyuan put down the tea cup, "As expected of Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, she understands our weaknesses very well. It seems that Lin Weilan specially trained her to practice fighting." Lin Shiyuan has always known that practicing Tianyin Music will lead to physical weakness. If this problem is not solved, physical weakness will become her weakness. So from a young age, while playing the guqin, she would also practice another kind of martial arts to make up for this shortcoming. But because the skills of the six sects are too overbearing, not everyone can practice other martial arts on this basis. Therefore, other children of the Lin family do not have such good luck. Ye Banglan grasped this point and defeated Lin Lingqing effortlessly with the most ordinary fighting skills. The young man''s eyes were a little fierce: "Miss Shiyuan, why not let your subordinates directly deal with this night-turning situation. If she affects your plans in the future..." "No." Lin Shiyuan said, "Don''t touch her." Hearing this, the young man couldn''t help but be surprised. He suddenly raised his head: "Miss Shiyuan?" "Not only can''t touch her, but whatever she wants, her needs should be met as much as possible." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "Because I want her to be used by me." The young man didn''t understand very much: "She?" What kind of person is Lin Shiyuan, who still needs to turn the tide at night? "With her help, my chances of winning will be greater." Lin Shiyuan didn''t explain much, "But there is no need to help her deal with the conflicts between family members. If she can''t even solve this matter, then It proves that she is not strong enough and is not worthy of being used by me. "My subordinate understands." The young man clasped his fists, "But I will follow Miss Shiyuan''s orders." This night was destined not to be a peaceful night. Lin Zhushuang didn''t want Lin Shiyuan to take Ye Zhushuang back, but she had to admit that her right to speak in the Lin family was not as big as Lin Shiyuan''s. But now that Ye Banlan is back, under her nose, she has to take care of Ye Banlan. Early in the morning, Lin Zhushuang asked Ye Turning to invite Ye Turning to the ancestral hall. In addition to her, the Lin family elders, Lin Shiyuan and Lin Qin were also there. The Lin family and elders were actually not satisfied with Ye Turning the Waves because she did not show the same talent as Lin Qin. Ye Banglan and Lin Qin looked at each other and knew something in their hearts. Lin Zhushuang spoke slowly: "Ye Turning the Waves, do you know why I called you here today?" Ye Banglan said casually: "I don''t know." "Now that you have returned to the Lin family, you will change your surname today." Lin Zhushuang looked at Ye Banlan coldly, "What does the surname Ye look like? Where did the wild surname come from!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 600 The entire home court is dominated by Ye Turning the Tide [2 updates] Of course, Lin Zhushuang carefully checked Ye Banglan from beginning to end and knew that she was the daughter of Lin Jiayan and Zhu Qingxian. At first, she thought that Ye Banlan''s surname was Ye because she took her mother''s surname, but it turned out that there was no reason for this surname at all. Regardless of whether they are members of the Lin family or branches of the Lin family, they are all proud to have the surname Lin. Lin Zhushuang has never seen a child of the Lin family who chose a surname at random like Ye Banlan. "I don''t care how Lin Weilan taught you, and I don''t care why your grandma was so indulgent to you, making you forget that the Lin family is the root." Lin Zhushuang''s voice became even colder, "In short, if you want to enter the Lin family tree, you must do it today. I need to change my last name! Lin Shiyuan was drinking tea at the side and did not interrupt. Because she was also very curious as to why Ye Banlan had the surname Ye. In China, the surname Ye is very rare, let alone common. Ye Banlan didn''t give in at all because of Lin Zhushuang''s aggressiveness. She smiled faintly and said in an understated tone: "Then it won''t be on the family tree. After all, my grandma isn''t on the family tree either, right?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the elders all changed. Lin Weilan betrayed the Lin family with Du Youqin and repelled the soldiers sent by the Lin family to intercept her, injuring many Lin family guards. Her name was naturally removed from the Lin family tree. "Ye Banlan, this is the main family, not a branch family!" Lin Zhushuang sneered, "If you don''t change your surname, get out of the main family." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, turned around and left. Lin Zhushuang''s face instantly turned pale when he saw that Ye Banglan had really left like this. After a night of turning the tide, she turned out to be so rebellious. She was worthy of being Lin Weilan''s granddaughter. Her grandfather and grandson had the same temperament, which made her feel disgusted. The pace of turning the tide did not stop at night. One step, two steps...three steps - "Wait a minute." Lin Shiyuan, who had been observing, finally spoke, "Tai Shang Elder, whether her surname is Lin or not is not important to ordinary disciples. Regarding the matter of changing her surname, we should wait until she becomes a core disciple before discussing the matter. After saying that, she stood up again and said calmly to Ye Banlan: "Since we are members of the Lin family, remember to attend daily classes. You and Lin Qin are also cousins ??after all, so don''t be too harsh." However, Ye Turnan did not stop and still left. "That''s simply presumptuous!" Lin Zhushuang threw the tea cup in his hand, "Although I didn''t agree with the three ministers who brought Lin Qin back, at least Lin Qin was very obedient and had certain strength, but look at this Yewan Lan, is she cool?" Needless to say, Lin Zhushuang was also dissatisfied with Ye Turning the Tide. The eldest elder of the Lin family was silent for a moment and asked Lin Shiyuan: "Shiyuan, do you already have a plan in mind?" "Yes." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "I also ask the Supreme Elder and other elders to cooperate with me. Moreover, Ye Turning the Tide has not yet shown all her abilities." "What ability can she have?" Lin Zhushuang didn''t care, "I heard what happened last night. She was able to defeat Ling Qing only because Ling Qing didn''t expect that she could use fists and kicks. Otherwise, she would have to lie down today. Come and see me." The eldest elder of the Lin family thought for a moment: "Could it be that Shi Yuan thinks that she is very talented in composing, and with a little training, she can make new songs for us to use." "The great elder is truly discerning." Lin Shiyuan nodded, "The songs we practice now are all handed down from Tianyinfang. Even I can''t make a complete song." In fact, the five major families all face the same dilemma. That is, not only have many inheritances been lost, but todays young generations are still unable to innovate on the original basis. The beauty of a gentleman will be cut down in five lifetimes. If things go on like this, the five major families will eventually lose their former glory. "Since Shi Yuan has a plan, let''s follow Shi Yuan''s plan." The eldest elder of the Lin family nodded, "Sooner or later, this world belongs to young people, so we old guys should not interfere." Lin Zhushuang''s face darkened, and she was about to say something, but was interrupted again. "Zhushuang, I know that you have resentment towards Lin Weilan in your heart, so even her descendants are very displeased with her." The elder of the Lin family continued, "But at all times, the Lin family must be the leader. Never Because personal emotions ignore the overall situation. Lin Zhushuang''s face froze, and she took a deep breath: "I understand." According to seniority, she is one generation younger than the Great Elder. The reason why she can sit in the position of Supreme Elder is because her strength is higher. But if the elders and the worship hall reach a consensus, then her position as supreme elder can be eliminated. Not to mention, the Lin family also has a mysterious ancestor. It was this ancestor who gave up the position of the Supreme Elder so that she could take over. "However, Lin Weilan left two descendants for our family." The second elder of the Lin family suddenly laughed, "If she knew that her descendants had now forgotten her and returned to the family, would she be able to rest in peace?" These words made the stagnation in Lin Zhushuang''s chest clear away. More than forty years ago, didn''t Lin Weilan always try to suppress her in everything? Now, she wanted to destroy everything Lin Weilan valued so that she could relieve the hatred in her heart. ** Over here, in Lin Qin''s yard. After Ye Banlan came in, he glanced at the two guards guarding the door. She closed her eyes and judged from the sound of her heartbeat in the wind that there were eighteen secret guards around Lin Qin''s yard. Since Lin Qin returned to her home, her every move has been monitored. Ye Banglan knew this, and so did Lin Qin. The guard at the door did not stop her, apparently because of Lin Shiyuan''s order. But what the guards could see when she entered the courtyard was what she wanted them to see. Quietly, Penglai''s magic shrouded this huge courtyard. After doing all this, Ye Puanlan smiled and waved to Lin Qin: "Qinqin." "Cousin!" Lin Qin could not hide his excitement as he trotted over, "You are finally here. I thought I would have to wait until next year." "It''s a little ahead of schedule, but it doesn''t matter." Ye Banlan touched her head, "I''ve worked **** you in the past few months." "It''s not hard, not at all!" Lin Qin couldn''t help but wiped her tears, but she was not sad, but excited, "My cousin encountered so many difficult things outside, but I was well protected by you." The first time she grew up was when Lin Handu was in a car accident and became a vegetative state, and her only biological brother chose their irresponsible father. The second time she grew up was when Lin Weilan passed away. In the past few months since returning to the Lin family, Lin Qin has also been exposed to a wider world, which has grown again for her. As long as he can help Ye turn the tide and fulfill Lin Weilan''s legacy, no matter how hard it is, it will be worth it for Lin Qin. Lin Qin sighed again: "My cousin is going to China University, and I don''t even have time to see him off. I don''t know when I can go to the Global Center to see him." "There will always be time. When you enroll in Yunjing University, we will go together." Ye Banlan smiled, "Qinqin is very powerful now. I heard many people praising you." "But I don''t like hearing them say anything bad about you." Lin Qin frowned, "They don''t even know that you are the best." "It''s enough for you to know. I won''t be exposed until I find the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin." Ye Banlan whispered, "Lin Shiyuan has hidden a big secret." Although she couldn''t yet tell what the secret was, she had a strong hunch that it was related to China. Ye Banglan retracted his thoughts: "Of course, when I come back this time, I also brought you a gift." "I''m very happy that my cousin can come." Lin Qin hugged her arm and said coquettishly, "What other gifts do you need to bring?" "This is no ordinary gift." Ye Banlan paused and asked slowly, "Qinqin, do you want to learn "Water Dragon Song"?" "Water Dragon Song", one of China''s top ten guqin songs, ranked second! Tianyinfa, the second attack kills the music! (End of chapter) Chapter 601 Take your cousin to fly, Sister Lan can do anything [1 update] Since the first killing song "Form Breaking Music" was lost, "Water Dragon Song" has become the most offensive song in existence today. The difference from "Breaking Formation Music" is that the more local targets faced by "Water Dragon Song", the smaller the power, and the fewer targets, the greater the power. Therefore, the killer song "Water Dragon Song" is suitable for a one-on-one competition. Currently, the only young member of the Lin family in Yunjing who can perform the killer song "Water Dragon Song" is Lin Shiyuan. Even Lin Zhushuang could not successfully play "Water Dragon Song" in its entirety. The song "Water Dragon Song" established Lin Shiyuan''s position as one of the best in speaking, and the Lin family of Yunjing also placed high hopes on her. Of course Lin Qin also knew this, so after hearing what Ye Banglan said, his pupils suddenly shrank: "Cousin?!" What does it mean that she wants to learn "Water Dragon Song"? Although the "Water Dragon Song" played by Tianyin musicians and what the general public hears in the concert hall today are the same piece of music, the former is a rebound and the latter is a forward play, so the meaning is completely different. In the past few months at this house, Lin Qin also got the real "Water Dragon Song". Unfortunately, she could only play one section, then she ran out of energy and could no longer play. No wonder Lin Shiyuan is known as the person closest to Lin Fanyin in the Lin family in the past three hundred years. "As long as you want to learn, then you can." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I''ll teach you." Lin Qin was a little depressed: "Cousin, I have the music score, but I can''t play it. Am I useless?" "Qinqin, you have to know that the reason why the inheritance of the six sects is cut off now is because the predecessors are no longer here." Ye Banlan said softly, "And some inheritances can only be truly passed down from person to person, especially In Tianyin music, just the music score is not enough, so you dont need to belittle yourself. Lin Qin was stunned. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word for a long time. She wanted to ask - cousin, how did you do this? Even though Lin Qin had a lot of confusion in her heart, she didn''t ask any more questions because she was only sure of one thing, Ye Turning would never harm her. "The reason why I chose the song "Water Dragon Yin" is because it can increase the speed of your internal strength growth to the greatest extent." Ye Banglan pressed his fingers on the strings, "Watch it -" "Zheng!" An extremely rapid short sound sounded, as if a clear spring broke on a sharp stone. At this moment, Lin Qin felt that she heard some kind of dragon roar from the sky, swooping down and coming to the human world. His boldness and arrogance are fully displayed, and he is full of arrogance. "clank-" The sound of the piano rose again, and the sound of the dragon''s roar became clearer and clearer. As a very aggressive killing song, Water Dragon Song also has a strong musical beauty. After all, it is a masterpiece that condenses the wisdom of several generations. Lin Qin was completely immersed in this piece of music. It wasn''t until the last note fell and the song ended that she suddenly woke up. Lin Qin looked at Ye Banlan with bright eyes: "Cousin, you are so awesome!" She has been studying Tian Music for some time, and knows that it is easy to release an attack, but difficult to put it away. Ye Banlan was clearly playing a murderous song, but he perfectly restrained his murderous aura and did not let it out even at all. "If you practice for a long time, you can learn anything." Ye Banlan smiled, "You don''t need to practice tonight, you just need to know how to play." Lin Qin looked firm: "I understand." ** The next morning, Ye Turnan came out of Lin Qin''s yard. She did not return to her yard, but left Lin''s house and took a taxi to Yunjing Research Institute. The last time Academician Wu was taken away by a picket team, the director of Yunjing Research Institute, Lei Lei, was furious. These days, the senior officials have been rectifying the institute. All actions taken by Ye Turning were also reported to Lin Shiyuan by the secret guards. "Oh? She left so early?" Lin Shiyuan lowered her head and was playing the piano, "Where did she go?" "It seems that she went in the direction of Yunjing Research Institute." The young man was a little confused. "My subordinates didn''t follow her, so it''s impossible to know whether she was going to be busy or not." "Yunjing Research Institute?" Lin Shiyuan thought for a moment, "Ye Banlan is really interesting." He is born with anti-bones and anti-grain patterns. She is indeed Lin Weilans granddaughter. The young man then asked: "Does Miss Shiyuan need her subordinates to send someone to the institute to bring her back?" "No need." Lin Shiyuan shook his head lightly, "Let''s see what she wants to do first." The young man clasped his fists and said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." At the same time, Yunjing Research Institute. After completing the task of repairing the powerful gun, Faruk, a genius from a blacksmithing family, also devoted himself to the research of submarine warships. "Miss Ye, you are here!" Faruk was very surprised to see Ye Turning the Tide. He put down the forging hammer in his hand, "Mr. Wu just talked to me about you again." Ye Banglan said: "Well, Mr. Wu called me yesterday and said that the approval document has been issued and asked me to come over and join the project team." "Miss Ye, I''m waiting for you." Faruk said with a smile, "Mr. Wu is next door, and I''m still studying the materials, so I won''t accompany you there, Miss Ye." Ye Banglan nodded and went to the experimental hall next door. Today, there are only 158 people in the submarine warship project team, all of whom were carefully selected by Academician Wu. But for a huge experimental project, this number is still too small. The researchers were stunned by the appearance of Ye Puanlan. Some people know her, but there are also people who don''t care about the entertainment industry who don''t know her at all. "Turn the Tide is here." Academician Wu was also very happy. "Let me introduce to you, this is Ye Turning. She will be a member of our project team from now on." As soon as these words came out, the whole audience fell silent. The researchers looked at each other. Even people who don''t know Ye Turn Lan can tell from her appearance that she is only about twenty years old. The youngest researcher here, Pei Nanze, is already twenty-four years old, but he is a doctoral student at Yunjing University and has certain abilities. If they remember correctly Although Ye Banglan was admitted to Yunjing University, he studied liberal arts? Although she also won the first place in the team competition in the high school physics competition, this is not enough for the research of submarine warships! Why did Academician Wu let Ye Banglan join the experimental project team? In the end, the silence was broken by Pei Nanze, who slowly said: "Teacher Wu, we recognize your leadership ability and believe that if this experimental project succeeds, it will definitely bring China to a higher level. The Global Center will definitely not Act rashly again. As soon as these words came out, other researchers nodded. More than ten years ago, the Global Center had already initiated the experiment of submarine warships, but it is still under research. Due to the lack of equipment in this field, humans have not been able to go deep into the Nanling Sea and investigate the mysteries of the Nanling Sea. China is unable to carry out work in this field because it lacks sufficient scientific research talents and core technologies. Until Academician Wu approved this experimental project, the institute was very happy and saw the inevitable rise of China in the future. However, because the progress of the experiment is very difficult, it is very likely that you will spend your whole life on this project, and you may not even be able to see the day when your dream comes true until you die. Many people are also afraid. Pei Nanze was very angry. He pushed forward other experiments that could easily obtain merit and honor, and devoted himself to the submarine warship project. He had already made great sacrifices. Why did Academician Wu insert a liberal arts student studying history for his own selfish interests? Does Ye Banglan know what nuclear power is and what a double-shell substitute structure is? With the physics knowledge of a high school student? "Teacher Wu, if you insist on letting her join the group, then I''m really sorry. I take back my previous words." Pei Nanze pulled off the sign around his neck and said calmly, "I will not participate in this project." Because when using the back door has become a matter of course, then scientific research is meaningless. (End of chapter) Chapter 602 This Miss Ye is Professor Yuwen’s friend from previous years [2 updates] Scientific research is serious and such things should never happen. Pei Nanze originally thought that Academician Wu Weiying was the most upright person in the entire Yunjing Research Institute. Although he was taken away by the pickets, it turned out that he was framed by a traitor. This can better reflect the integrity of the outgoing academicians and their dedication to scientific research. Even if decades have passed and submarine warships have not been successfully researched, Pei Nanze believes that this is a worthwhile task. But now? Pei Nanze only had endless anger in his heart. He didn''t see Academician Wu''s hesitant expression and left the research building directly. Pei Nanze is a doctoral student at Yunjing University and a disciple of an honorary professor. His passing has shaken the hearts of many people. Someone else stood up and said, "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry, we can''t accept it either." "Me too..." Another person sighed, "Old Wu, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." This time, seventeen people walked away with a crash. This made the already understaffed experimental project team even worse. "Hey!" Academician Wu didn''t expect that Pei Nanze didn''t even listen to her and left the research building angrily. But she didn''t try to stop it, she was just a little disappointed. Scientific research is indeed very rigorous work, but it is precisely because of this that we should look at problems beyond the surface. Academician Wu looked at the remaining people: "Aren''t you leaving?" "Mr. Wu, what are you talking about?" A young girl shook her head, "Can the person you brought really be a good person? We can''t even imagine this." "Yes." Another middle-aged man also smiled and said, "I heard from my colleagues that this classmate Ye is very good in physics and is a genius. Even if she doesn''t know anything, Mr. Wu let her enter the project. You can also learn a lot from the group. Ye Banlan''s expression changed slightly, and he nodded politely towards the remaining people: "Thank you for your trust." "I haven''t given you a proper introduction to Turn the Lamp yet." Academician Wu then said, "Puan Lian is Professor Yuwen''s old friend. The two often discuss quantum mechanics and many other unknown physical fields." As soon as this sentence came out, many people''s expressions changed and they were shocked. In the entire China, the only person who can be called Professor Yuwen is Yu Wenbo. It can be said that Yu Wenming single-handedly supported the entire Chinese physics community in an era when China''s physics talents were extremely scarce. He studied at the Global Center for a period of time, and even many professors from China University and researchers from the Institute of International Strategic Studies tried to persuade him to stay, but he finally chose to return to China to serve China. Yu Wenbos teacher was also the head of the Global Center Institute for International Strategic Studies in the last century. If he hadn''t had such a protective teacher, if he wanted to come back in that era when China had no voice in the world, even if the 723 Bureau sent people to greet him, it would never be so smooth. Genius on the left, madman on the right. Especially the geniuses who study physics, most of them are a little neurotic and have very weird temperaments. This is especially true for Yu Wenmingbo. Not to mention the juniors, even his elders, he would not look good on them because they could not keep up with his IQ level. Ye Banglan, a history student, turned out to be Yu Wenmingbo''s old friend? Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. But they also knew that there was no need for Academician Wu to lie about this kind of thing. "This idea of ??a submarine warship was also involved in the early stage of the project." Academician Wu said with a smile, "I wanted to let Zhuan Lan join the team at that time, but she refused because she was still in high school. , did not take the college entrance examination. After saying that, she introduced the young girl from before to Ye Banlan: "Buanlan, this is Wanlingyu. You are of similar age. We will conduct experiments together then." "Okay." Ye Banglan stepped forward and stretched out his hand towards Wan Lingyu, "Hello, Ye Banglan." "Wan Lingyu, please give me some advice." Wan Lingyu looked at her curiously, "Are you really friends with Professor Yuwen?" Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows: "That''s right." "Can you really stand his temper?" Wan Lingyu shouted in surprise, "Even my mentor can''t stand it. He is often choked and unable to speak." "Normally -" Ye Tuanlan said calmly, "when we were chatting, the character who was choked and speechless was the Chinese professor." "Oh my God!" Wan Lingyu was even more surprised, "No, I must tell my mentor to make her happy." "Old Wu." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Should I go and relay your words to Nanze and the others? They were just impulsive. They will come back after they know what happened." Academician Wu''s expression calmed down: "No need, if they want to leave, just let them go." "Mr. Wu is right." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Such a person is not suitable to stay in the project team." "Well, it''s just that once Nanze and the others leave, we will be too short of manpower." Wan Lingyu looked a little depressed, "Now is a critical moment. If this link cannot be completed on time, then the subsequent steps will be indefinite. postponed. "We don''t lack manpower." Ye Banlan thought for a moment, "I asked him if he has been busy recently. I wonder if he has finished his work." Wan Lingyu was a little surprised. She watched Ye Banlan take out her mobile phone and seemed to be having some group chat. YN@Crazy Scientist [Mad Scientist]: Yes! What are the instructions from Sister YN? YN: How is the research on the Stone of Atlantis going? [Culture Man]: Yes, why has there been no news? [Mad Scientist]: Forget it! Apart from being able to tell that they are not elements that exist on the earth, I have not yet figured out what the functions of these elements are. [Mad Scientist]: How could there be an element that is useless? Not even radiation! It shouldnt exist without radiation! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Ye Xingli, you cant do it. [Mad Scientist]: So I decided to put this research on hold, give myself a good vacation, rest, and take a trip to China. YN: Qiao, I have something to ask you. [Mad Scientist]: What''s going on? I''ll pack it up right now. Ye Tuanlan had saved his life several times, let alone one thing, even if it was ten things, he would accept it! YN: Well, come over and meet us. After Ye Banglan finished sending this sentence, he raised his head and said, "Old Wu, I''ve called him. He can stand up to a hundred people by himself." Academician Wu: "???" who? ! (End of chapter) Chapter 603 Invited Ye Xingli directly? ! 【1 update】 The submarine warship project is too vast, and there are very few researchers joining the project, resulting in the experiment progressing very slowly. Today, Pei Nanze took his own way and took more than a dozen people away from the project team. This was a heavy blow to the project team. But once again recruiting people, it will take several more months of assessment. Academician Wu is also worried about this. But now, Ye Turning said, can one person be worth a hundred people? ! Academician Wu knew that Ye Juanlan was not a big talker. She thought for a moment and smiled: "Then wait for Juanlan to invite people over, and the rest of us will stay in our positions and continue to act." When Academician Wu said this, everyone else nodded and returned to their workstations with their thoughts in mind. Wan Lingyu took out his cell phone and happily sent a message to his mentor. [Wan Lingyu]: Teacher, I learned a big secret today! [Master Miejie]:? [Master Miejie]: You''d better be in trouble. [Wan Lingyu]: Professor Yuwen will also be defeated! First-hand gossip, do you want to hear it? [Master Miejie]: Please tell me in detail, I would like to hear it. ** On the other side, Pei Nanze has returned to Yunjing University. When his instructor saw him, he couldn''t help being surprised: "Aren''t you supposed to be doing experiments at this time?" Pei Nanze recounted what happened previously with some irritation. "Nan Ze, why did you leave?" The instructor frowned at him and sighed, "Do you know what kind of sensation it will cause once the submarine warship project is successfully realized? You are confused!" Pei Nanze is only 24 years old this year, but he is already studying for a doctorate. His future achievements are bound to be unlimited. The instructor recommended him to join Academician Wu''s experimental team in order to help him move towards a better future. If he retreats like this, which experimental project team can compare to the submarine warship? "Teacher, you know my temper and character." Pei Nanze said lightly, "I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. Besides, if Professor Wu does this, it will only ruin this experimental project." "Oh, Nanze, you are too impulsive, you..." The instructor didn''t know what to say. He does understand Pei Nanze''s temperament and knows that this student is very stubborn. Once he decides on something, even a hundred horses can''t pull him back. "That''s fine, that''s fine." The instructor sighed quietly, "The other project area has always been interested in you, so you can go there." Pei Nanze nodded: "Okay." He did not feel it was a pity to withdraw from the submarine warship experimental project. Because he knows that this project is very short of people, in the end, the project team will still ask him to come back. Pei Nanze looked calm and didn''t care at all. ** After contacting Ye Banglan, Ye Xingli took a leave of absence from the dean, simply packed up, and immediately took a private plane to China. Following the address given by Ye Banglan, Ye Xingli arrived at the Lin family''s house. "Here we come." Ye Wanlan nodded towards him, "I have tidied up a guest room for you. Don''t worry, if you stay here, I will ensure your personal safety." Ye Xingli nodded: "Of course, I believe you very much!" "Alan''s friend is here?" Lin Huaijin heard the noise and walked out, "Come in quickly." He looked at Ye Xingli and stared at the chicken coop-like hair for a long time. Ye Xingli said politely: "Thank you, Sister Lan, thank you, uncle." Lin Huaijin was a little confused: "Sister Lan?" He saw that although Ye Xingli was young, she was definitely older than his niece. Why would he call her "Sister"? "Uncle, there are rules in the world." Ye Banlan said calmly, "It''s just a title, there''s no need to worry about it." "Yes, yes!" Ye Xingli nodded vigorously, "We, the children of Jianghu, don''t stick to trivial matters!" Lin Huaijin: "..." Those who didn''t know, thought it was three hundred years ago! He felt that this seemingly well-behaved boy was mentally abnormal. But Ye Banglan said that this boy studied engineering and was especially good at physics and space detection technology, so mental disorders were very common. "You guys chat." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "I''m going to play a few games of chess with Xiao Yan." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "When did uncle''s chess skills become so good?" She and Yan Tingfeng''s usual entertainment activities consisted of playing chess, or she playing the piano and him playing the flute, so she knew Yan Tingfeng''s chess skills very well. "Your uncle''s chess skills are not bad to begin with!" Lin Huaijin glared, "Even though my uncle is already old, Xiao Yan can''t really play chess with me." Ye Tuanlan said thoughtfully: "I understand, uncle, you can go ahead." Lin Huaijin left happily. "Sister YN, what do you want from me?" Ye Xingli fell on the sofa, "My ancestors are from China, but I rarely come to China once. This time, it really feels like ''the soul returns to its hometown''." "Returning to one''s hometown refers to a person who unfortunately dies in a foreign land, and the body finally returns to the dividend." Ye Banlan glanced at him, "You are still alive, this idiom cannot be used in this way." Ye Xingli: "..." He is not a cultural person, this is not important! "It''s not a big deal to find you, it''s what interests you." Ye Banlan gently placed the blueprint of the submarine warship in front of him, "Take a look?" "What is it?" Ye Xingli took it, and his eyes widened the next second. In his opinion, this drawing was simply of supreme beauty. The more he looked at it, the more Ye Xingli felt something was wrong, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Is this the real drawing on the "Apocalypse Ceremony"?!" "Oh?" Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It seems that you have seen the drawings of the International Institute of Strategic Studies." "I''ve seen it." Ye Xingli nodded slowly, "It''s just that some places on the drawing were marked incorrectly. Not only did the progress of the experiment go backwards, but the people who are still working on this project no longer use this drawing. Drawings. After a pause, he took a deep breath: "What a "Ceremony of Apocalypse", he deserves to be the Emperor of Apocalypse!" "Well, I''m also wondering what happened before Taizu ordered people to compile the "Apocalypse Ceremony"." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Many of the technologies in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" far exceed those six hundred years ago. At that time, even though human imagination was endless, it was impossible to describe it so accurately. Ye Xingli pondered for a moment: "Sister YN, you should be very familiar with quantum entanglement. I guess it''s just a conjecture. Taizu may have dreamed about things in the future in his dream, or someone may have calculated these things, so he wrote them down in advance." "The world is so big that there are no wonders, so naturally this is possible." Ye Banlan murmured softly, "I can''t wait for Taizu''s foresight." Her father, the person Zhaozong admired most was Taizu, and she naturally did the same. This admiration reached its peak after she saw a ray of spiritual thought left by Taizu on the Fengyuan Pagoda. If Taizu had not had the foresight to hide the real "Apocalypse Ceremony" under the Fengyuan Pagoda, then the secrets of China would have been completely stolen by the Global Center. Ye Xingli asked carefully: "Sister YN, do you want me to join this project?" "Well, help me." Ye Banlan smiled, "What do you think?" "Of course I think it''s great!" Ye Xingli jumped up excitedly, "But my identity... can Sister YN guarantee that you will not be suspected by the Yunjing Research Institute?" "No." Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "Even if it does, I have the means to deal with it and will protect you." "That''s no problem." Ye Xingli said decisively, "Sister YN, when will it start? I can''t wait." For researchers like him, experiments are something they are obsessed with and passionate about, and they would not hesitate to sacrifice their lives for it. "So urgent?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Then let''s go now and get in the car." Ye Xingli happily followed Ye Wanlan into the car. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at its destination. Ye Xingli was holding on to a tree and vomiting, not feeling happy at all. "Mr. Wu, I brought the person here." Ye Banlan first dialed Academician Wu''s phone number, "I have to ask you to bring the person in." (End of Chapter) Chapter 604 Pupil earthquake! 【2 more】 "Hey, okay, I''ll come over right now." Academician Wu didn''t expect that Ye Turning the Tide would be so fast, and a little doubt arose in his heart. Could it be that Ye Tuanlan directly invited Professor Yuwen? However, some areas of submarine warfare are indeed irrelevant to the topics studied by Professor Yuwen. In addition, Professor Yuwen is always invited to the Global Center for business trips, so he cannot spare a long period of free time. Judging from Ye Banglan''s description, this person''s ability is no worse than Professor Yuwen''s. With many doubts, Academician Wu left the research building with his ID and keys. Here, Ye Xingli was still holding on to the tree. The food in his stomach had been emptied, and he was vomiting acidic water. When he couldn''t even vomit the acidic water, he raised his head with a pale face: "Sister Y, YN, you...your driving skills...didn''t the rich sister ride in your car last time?" But he didnt see Kristine venting her sorrows in the group! As a researcher at the Institute of International Strategic Studies, Ye Xingli is mainly responsible for researching weapons and equipment. He asked himself that his resistance and endurance were extremely strong, but even the latest flying attack weapons he had tested were definitely not as dizzy as riding in a car that turned the tide at night. In the past ten minutes, Ye Xing''s genuine gifts felt a certain feeling of approaching death. And just when he thought he was about to go to heaven, the car taking him to the realm of life and death finally stopped. "Yes, I have been there before." Ye Banlan handed Ye Xingli a pill, "But the speed was not that fast at the time. I thought that since you had flown a fighter jet, you must be more accustomed to my driving skills than Little Kerry." Ye Xingli: "..." His face turned even paler. This is something I cant get used to at all! Before getting into the car that turned the tide at night, Ye Xingli thought that he would never get carsick. Now, he found out he was wrong. "Sister YN, promise me, you will only drive at most from now on." Ye Xingli burst into tears and reached out to pat her shoulder, "Never touch a fighter jet, okay?" "What?" Ye Banlan looked back at him, "Where are the ten battleships you promised me?" "It''s still in production." Ye Xingli was silent for a moment, then suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Sister YN, let me tell you a secret." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh?" "The Tower of Babel seems to have been preparing for war." Ye Xingli said in a voice that only two people could hear. "In recent years, the owner of the Tower of Babel has asked the International Institute for Strategic Studies to step up research on new weapons, including but not limited to air and undersea operations. "In the air...under the sea..." Ye Wanlan raised his head and said calmly, "It seems that the master of Babel Tower saw something that we can''t see." The Babel Tower is the earliest building built in the Global Center. It can be said that the Global Center was built around the Babel Tower bit by bit. The name Babel is originally taken from ancient mythology. In ancient mythology, people built this tower to reach the sky. In order to stop human behavior, the gods in the sky let humans speak different languages. A language barrier makes it impossible for humans to communicate, and thus they are divided, and ultimately unable to unite. The Global Center has learned a lot from China. So, since the Tower of Babel is taken from this meaning, does it mean it also has the same function? "Little Kerry said that no one has ever seen the true face of the Master of Tongtian Tower." Ye Banlan thought for a moment and said, "No one knows how long ''he'' has lived." "That''s right." Ye Xingli said quietly, "It''s even possible that since the Babel Tower was built, there has only been one tower owner." However, the Tower of Babel, as the supreme power at the center of the world, cannot be shaken at all. Even Christine, the president of the world''s number one bank, was almost killed by the Tower of Babel. "Turn the tide!" At this moment, Academician Wu''s voice came from behind, interrupting the exchange between the two people. Ye Banglan turned around, smiled and nodded: "Mr. Wu." "Why are you standing here? I just ran over there to find you." Academician Wu said, his eyes fell on Ye Xingli, and he was slightly startled. ,"this-" Ye Xingli''s back was turned to her, but judging from his figure, he was an extremely young man. "Mr. Wu, hello, hello." Ye Xingli turned around and greeted Academician Wu politely, "On the way here, Sister Lan already told me about you and the experimental project of the submarine warship." "Okay, okay." Academician Wu looked at Ye Xingli''s face blankly. He always felt that it was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before. Until Ye Banglan said: "Mr. Wu, this is my friend, Ye Xingli. Although he works at the International Institute for Strategic Studies, I guarantee that he can be trusted." Ye, star, gift! The name exploded in Academician Wu''s ears like thunder, and her pupils shrank suddenly: "You, you are that, that..." "Ah? I, I am that, what?" Monk Ye Xingli was confused. Is he that scary? Academician Wu''s body swayed, and Ye Banlan quickly held her shoulders with his eyes: "Mr. Wu." "Slow down, please let me slow down." Academician Wu''s mind was obviously still under constant impact. She pressed her head and couldn''t help but moaned, "Oh my God..." The manpower Ye Banlan was talking about turned out to be Ye Xingli! Of course she knew Ye Xingli, the youngest S-class researcher at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. Academician Wu has been to the Global Center several times. Although she had not communicated with Ye Xingli, she had seen Ye Xingli deliver a speech at the International Institute for Strategic Studies, so she had an impression of his face. Geniuses are always rare, but geniuses like Ye Xingli are unique. Who would have thought that this unique genius was standing in front of her now? ! Academician Wu composed himself, but he was still a little distracted: "Turn, turn the tide, he...he came to us, over there at the International Institute for Strategic Studies..." "He is temporarily on leave for a month." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I will send him back safely, you don''t have to worry." Within a month, with Ye Xingli joining, the first step could be completed smoothly. "Mr. Wu, don''t worry." Ye Xingli didn''t care much. "Anyway, I was often assassinated in the Global Center. At least this month in China is the safest time in my life." Academician Wu''s pupils were shocked again: "Have you been assassinated often?" Ye Xingli is a local from the Global Center, how could he still be involved in such a turmoil? "If you touch the interests of some people, some people will naturally want to get rid of you." Ye Banlan said, "Mr. Wu, let''s go back to the laboratory first." Academician Wu nodded slowly: "Okay." ** Yunjing Research Institute. After Pei Nanze quit the submarine warship experimental project team, he took the documents to join another project team today. Among those who quit with him, some followed him, and others were waiting for Academician Wu to find them back. After all, it is a recognized fact that the submarine warship experimental project team is short of manpower. "Nanze, why don''t you wait for Mr. Wu to find you and go back?" asked the boy who was traveling with him, "In comparison, the submarine warship project team must be more..." "No." Pei Nanze said with a cold expression, as if mockingly, "Isn''t there that liberal arts student studying history? Maybe he can conquer undersea creatures with his eloquence in the future." When the boy was about to say something, he suddenly blurted out: "Nanze, is that Professor Yuwen? He''s back from the Global Center?" Pei Nanze looked in the direction the boy pointed, and sure enough he saw an old man with white curly hair wearing flowery short-sleeves. If its not Yu Wenbo, then who is it? Pei Nanze''s mind moved slightly. He stepped forward and greeted him respectfully: "Professor Yuwen, I am Pei Nanze. My tutor has attended your class, and I also admire you -" "Hey, you guys will be chatting with me later." Professor Yuwen shouted hurriedly, "Turn the tide! Turn the tide! I''m back, come out quickly!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 605 Face slap scene! Beat【1 update】 The reason why Professor Yuwen rushed back to Yunjing in such a hurry was because he made some new discoveries while on a business trip to the Global Center. These new discoveries also brought him a lot of confusion, but no one around him could keep up with his fast thinking, so he could only turn around and return to China midway to find Ye to turn the tide. In previous discussions, although Ye Turned the Tide didn''t say much, he was always sharp and to the point. As a result, as soon as he returned to Yunjing, Professor Yuwen learned that Ye Banlan had just joined the submarine warship project experimental team, and he hurried from the Lin family residence to the Yunjing Research Institute. He didn''t pay any attention to Pei Nanze and the other boy, and immediately rushed into the research building. There was a moment of silence. The boy''s expression was a little dazed. He turned his head and asked Pei Nanze uncertainly: "Nanze... the name Professor Yuwen called just now, is it the one that Mr. Wu brought into the laboratory yesterday?" Recently, the name Ye Banglan has indeed become extremely popular. Although "Collection of China" is a historical academic variety show, it is still what happens in the entertainment industry and has nothing to do with their academic circle. Pei Nanze pursed his lower lip, a little confused, and frowned: "You must have heard wrong. Since Professor Yuwen is busy now, let''s leave first." Yu Wenbo''s temperament is inherently weird and he is an old naughty boy. His behavior cannot be speculated with normal people''s thinking. At this time, in the lobby of the Experimental Center of the Research Building. Academician Wu led Ye Banglan and Ye Xingli also arrived. Given Ye Xingli''s status at the International Institute for Strategic Studies, he must have received the most important and core protection, and there were even fewer people who had met him. So except for Academician Wu, the rest of the people didn''t know Ye Xingli''s identity at all. But when they saw Ye Xingli''s extremely young face, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Is this the manpower Ye Banglan was talking about? When they first heard it, they thought they were a team! How can one person be worth more than a dozen people? "Let me see what link you are working on now." Ye Xingli stepped forward very familiarly and fiddled with the documents on the table. "Oh, this is indeed a bit difficult, but it is not a problem. We are starting now. Just do it and it will be done in half a month. When a researcher heard this sentence, he almost suspected that he heard it wrong: "...half, half a month?" Since the establishment of the experimental project team, they have been preparing for the first stage. It took hundreds of people several months to finally complete two-thirds of it. How could the remaining one-third be completed within two weeks? He looks so young, how could he say such big words? Many researchers looked at Academician Wu for help: "Mr. Wu, this..." "Then half a month." Academician Wu said, "I hope that after half a month, we can make this link no longer just talk on paper." If anyone else had said such a thing, she would just think it was a lie and a fantasy. But if it were Ye Xingli, it would be different. Even within half a month, Ye Xingli would relax the conditions. If you follow the normal process, it can even be completed within ten days. "Turn the tide! Hey, turn the tide!" Professor Yuwen''s voice sounded from behind, "I found you! My old arms and legs ran all the way, and I''m really going to die!" Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, turned around, and said calmly: "Professor Yuwen, you are always strong and strong. You can run a marathon in the whole city. How can you be tired because of this short distance?" "I''m so anxious to find you, I''m so tired!" Professor Yuwen expressed his bitterness, "I really can''t stand stupid people. If I say a word to them, they will not only ignore it if they don''t understand, but also ask me why. " Everyone: "" Academician Wu also said: "..." There are very few people who can understand Professor Yuwen''s nonsense, right? ! This sudden silence made Professor Yuwen realize that he was in a public place. But he waved his hand indifferently: "There are so many people here, you are busy with your work, I am only looking to turn the tide, don''t worry about me, Xiao Wu, I will wait for your experiment to succeed." "Ahem..." Academician Wu coughed a few times, "To turn the tide, since Professor Yuwen is so anxious, you''d better discuss the problem with him first." "Okay." Ye Banglan nodded slightly towards Academician Wu and Ye Xingli. "Wait a minute!" Professor Yuwen suddenly saw Ye Xingli. His eyes widened and almost fell out of his sockets, "No...no, you, you..." "Professor Yuwen, don''t you have a question to ask me?" Ye Banglan forcibly pulled him away, "Let''s go next door to chat." Ye Xingli waved his hand: "Let''s go slowly." Academician Wu shook his head, came to his senses, clapped his hands and said, "Everyone is in your place, ready to start working." But obviously, the researchers were once again hit hard by this incident. Wan Lingyu scratched his head and took out his cell phone. [Wan Lingyu]: Teacher! Professor Yuwen is frustrated again! [Master Miejie]: Say it! At this moment, a little old lady who was in the office of Yunjing University held a cup of tea with a plate of melon seeds next to her, ready to start listening to the gossip seriously. ** One day passed, and after Pei Nanze came out of the laboratory, he did not see Professor Yuwen or hear any relevant information from other people. Moreover, Academician Wu''s experimental project team did not send anyone to look for him. This made Pei Nanze a little upset. He had to admit that he really couldn''t sit still. Yesterday morning, the reason why he dared to throw the sign and leave was because he was betting on his importance to this experimental project team. Could it be that he made a wrong bet? Pei Nanze pursed his lips and decided to go to the submarine warship experimental project team to have a look. As soon as he arrived in front of the experimental building, he happened to meet Wan Lingyu coming out of it. Pei Nanze didn''t look sideways, completely ignoring Wan Lingyu, and just walked inside. Wan Lingyu''s voice came from behind him: "Pei Nanze, give up. Mr. Wu will never let you go back." Pei Nanze''s face darkened and he looked at him coldly: "Wan Lingyu, what do you mean?" "As a researcher, you have a single mind." Wan Lingyu sneered, "Do you think you are important?" This sentence hit Pei Nanze''s pain point accurately. His expression was a little ugly: "Wan Lingyu, who knows who is incapable?" Wan Lingyu is three years older than him, but his academic research is not as good as his. "Oh?" Wan Lingyu shrugged, "You have the ability but you have a pig''s brain. What''s the use of it?" Pei Nanze lost his patience and his voice became colder: "I have something else to do and I don''t have time to spend time with you here." "I know what you want to do. You suddenly regretted it. It''s just because Mr. Wu has never invited you. He also wanted to confirm the relationship between classmate Ye and Professor Yuwen." Wan Lingyu stood in front of him, "You don''t have to go. Just ask, I''ll just tell you." Pei Nanze''s footsteps paused. "It''s really unlucky. After you left, Academician Wu introduced classmate Ye to us." Wan Lingyu smiled slightly, "Student Ye is Professor Yuwen''s old friend. Professor Yuwen even asked her questions. Now I know Is it done?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 606 Penglai holy relics appear! 【2 more】 Although Wan Lingyu is older than Pei Nanze, they are both at Yunjing University, studying the same field, and have had many intersections in the past. But Pei Nanze thinks too highly of himself and often makes discriminatory remarks to others. And he is very self-centered. When doing experiments in school, Pei Nanze required the members of his group to obey his orders unconditionally and execute them. Wan Lingyu had already seen through Pei Nanze''s true nature a long time ago. He seems to have a cold face and is very aloof, but in fact he advocates honor and pursues fame and fortune. People who like fame and wealth are not worthy of criticism, but if they are different from appearance to appearance and say one thing but do another, then this person is definitely not worth getting to know deeply. This time Pei Nanze would insist on leaving the submarine warship experimental project team, which was unexpected by Wan Lingyu, but she was very happy to see it happen. In front of so many people, Pei Nanze was so aggressive towards Academician Wu, and now he still expects to be invited back? What are you dreaming about! Pei Nanze felt his head buzzing, as if a giant bronze bell was ringing in his ears, and he almost lost his balance. What did Wan Lingyu say? Ye Turning the Tideis Professor Yuwens year-end friend? What a joke! This is simply a fantasy. There are very few people who can communicate with Yu Wenmingbo''s temperament. Pei Nanze calmed down. He bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up: "Wan Lingyu, you like to talk nonsense. I won''t believe your words." "It''s useless if you don''t believe it. That''s the truth." Wan Lingyu sneered again, "Without you, the experiment will only progress faster." Hearing these words, Pei Nanze looked a little embarrassed, and he clenched his fists. "So, since you are leaving, let''s leave simply." Wan Lingyu said coldly, "The experimental project team of the submarine warship does not need you." After saying this, Wan Lingyu simply locked the door and stopped looking at Pei Nanze''s expression. ** Lin''s house. Lin Huaijin is preparing dinner in the kitchen. Although the Lin family has no shortage of servants, Lin Huaijin likes to cook and will do it himself whenever he has free time. In the living room, Ye Banglan picked up a glass of water, took a sip, and said thoughtfully: "Today, Professor Yuwen told me that this time he went to the Global Center and discovered that there are also things that do not belong to the Earth on the continent at the Global Center. thing." "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "The legendary Atlantis?" "No." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "Preliminary estimation is that it is likely to be left behind by the invaders from the war three hundred years ago." The moment these words were spoken, Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly straightened up. His killing intent was like a sword drawn out of its sheath, so sharp that it almost cut a person''s throat. Ye Banglan, as the person closest to Yan Tingfeng, could naturally feel the murderous aura coming towards him. But her expression was very calm, without any change, but she quietly resolved the murderous aura. "Professor Yuwen said that if we trace the origin of this thing, we might be able to reveal the truth about the war three hundred years ago." Ye Banlan added, "He came to me today because he was not sure what this thing was. How did you show up at the Global Center? Yan Tingfeng exhaled slowly, and after a long, long silence, he said calmly: "Although unofficial history is sometimes too nonsense, there are indeed cases where the truth is wrong." It was very much the Riddler''s words, but Ye Turnan could instantly understand the meaning: "What it means is that there is indeed a traitor." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, "The inside should be in harmony with the outside, so it can be so seamless." After he woke up in the early 21st century, he has been pursuing the truth three hundred years ago. But there is nothing to check, everything is in vain. Now, he finally saw some light. "I also have this speculation." Ye Banlan''s eyes deepened, "At that time, who didn''t want China to continue to be glorious?" The founder of Global Center? The master of Babel Tower? Or is there someone else? "Listen, I''ll leave it to you to track down this thing." Ye Banlan raised his head, "I still need to stay at the Lin family for a while, and I won''t be able to leave in the next few days." "Okay, don''t worry, Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I will take care of it." "Remember to take medicine." Ye Banlan raised her hand and adjusted his collar casually, "Although your body is gradually getting better, you can''t forget to take medicine." Yan Tingfeng was slightly startled, then smiled: "good." Only he knows that his body... But Ye would listen to everything he said to turn the tide. ** Yan Tingfeng didn''t pack anything, left Binghe and Tiema at Lin''s house, and headed to the Global Center alone. "Alan! Alan!" A cheerful voice sounded at this time, "I''m here to see you" Ye Banglan opened the door and saw Xingyue holding a chicken leg in her right hand and a wine gourd in her left hand: "Why did you come here suddenly?" "Hey, I had a fight with the old man and almost beat him." Xingyue was very proud, "So he let me out to play." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It seems that our young master''s skills have improved recently." "But we''ve reached a bottleneck." Xingyue sighed, "So I came here to find you. Let''s go for a walk. Maybe we can help me break through my state of mind." Ye Banglan nodded: "Let''s go. There is a forest on the outskirts of Yunjing. It is a good place to be quiet and restful." Along the way, Xingyue kept chattering, talking about what happened during this period. "After the old man finished reading the first issue of "Collection of China", he started asking me repeatedly when the next few issues would be released. I''m not the director, how would I know?" "...Then, the old man saw that the group of people abroad were shocked by our program, and he was so happy that he couldn''t open his mouth from ear to ear." Ye Banglan listened with a smile and was very patient. Perhaps, this is the meaning of "Collection of China". Bring joy and nostalgia to the older generation, and bring spirit and motivation to the new generation. "Hey, A Lan, it''s such a good place." Xingyue''s eyes suddenly lit up, "As soon as I stepped here, I felt that my pores were relaxed and my meridians were much smoother." Ye Banglan hummed: "This is an undeveloped area, and no one usually comes here." "That''s great. I''ve decided. I''ll stay here for the next few days." Xingyue opened her arms, "The sky is the quilt and the ground is the bed. It''s so happy... Hey, what is that?" She suddenly saw something falling from the sky at high speed, heading towards where the two of them were standing. Xingyue was about to create a spell when she flew forward to take a closer look. "Don''t go there!" Ye Banlan suddenly grabbed Xingyue''s clothes, pulled her back quickly, and said in a low voice, "Be careful!" As soon as she said these two words, Xingyue saw something no bigger than a fist hit the ground. "Boom!" The ground unexpectedly sank into a huge pit as much as ten feet in an instant. Xingyue was shocked, and felt a little unbelievable: "This...is this some kind of meteorite?!" How could such a small thing have such a big impact? At this moment, Xingyue actually felt a little bit of fear and lingering fear. She couldn''t imagine that if Ye Banglan hadn''t caught her just now and she had jumped up and been hit by this thing, she would have been seriously injured even if she didn''t die. "No, it''s not a meteorite..." Ye Banlan still held Xingyue''s shoulders. She held her breath and looked down. Black smoke and dust spread out, mixed with soil, completely cutting off people''s sight. But with Ye Tuanlan''s eyesight, he could naturally see the faintly shining bead at the bottom of the ten-foot-deep pit. This bead is dark blue in color, with brilliance flowing inside it, like the color of the sea, which is intoxicating and refreshing. Rao was turning the tide at night, and when she saw the dark blue bead clearly, she was momentarily distracted. She murmured: "Dinghaizhu..." Dinghaizhu, one of the three sacred objects of Penglai Mountain! (End of chapter) Chapter 607 The powerful Penglai Saint! 【1 update】 As one of the orthodox inheritances of Chinese Taoism, Penglai Mountain has countless magic weapons within the sect. Among these many magical weapons, there are three major magical weapons that are well-deservedly powerful. One is the King Kong Shield, which can withstand all physical attacks and can protect a large city with a population of tens of millions at its maximum range. The second one is the God-recruiting flag, which is the first of the three magic weapons and is also the founding treasure of Penglai Mountain. Taoism can already communicate with yin and yang and the five elements, and its ability is far superior to that of psychics. The God Recruiting Flag is not really able to summon gods, but it can communicate the yin and yang of heaven and earth and the power of the five elements to the greatest extent, so that the power of all things in heaven and earth can be used by the user. However, it is precisely because the effectiveness of the God Recruiting Flag is so strong that very few people can use it. Penglai Saint Yue Zheng was the first person to be able to use the banner to summon the gods. Ye Banglan once guessed that Yuezheng must have played a very important role in the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago. Because the God-Calling Banner can communicate with the power of heaven and earth, perhaps it can force those enemies back, and the God-Calling Banner is indispensable. The last thing is the Dinghai Pearl. As its name suggests, Dinghai Jewelry can stabilize the unpredictable sea, including the Nanling Sea, within a certain period of time. Although the Dinghaizhu does not have any attack or defense capabilities, the mere fact that it can stabilize the sea is enough for it to be named one of the three holy objects of Penglai. After the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, the two factions Penglai and Beiming disappeared without a trace. No one can enter Penglai Mountain until now, and no one has ever seen these magic weapons. Why did Dinghaizhu fall from the sky and land here at this time? Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed deeper. She did not act rashly, but stood quietly by the pit, waiting for the black smoke to dissipate. It was still for five minutes before the black smoke completely dissipated. Then he saw dark blue beads lying there quietly in the huge pit. Xingyue''s pupils shrank, and she quickly took out a small notebook from her pocket and flipped through it. There are various patterns on the book, and it is obvious that the drawings are the magic weapons of Penglai Mountain. "Found it!" Xingyue turned to the last page and read word by word, "Dinghaizhu, one of the three holy objects of Penglai, can calm the wrath of the sea. Those who hold this bead can enter the seabed unimpeded. Invisible, but be careful, Nan Linghai will consume energy doubled or even ten times..." Ye Tuanlan nodded. In Princess Yongning''s life, she had seen Dinghaizhu, but according to the Penglai Mountain elders at the time, they rarely entered Nanling Sea with Dinghaizhu. Because the more powerful the magic weapon is, the more internal energy it consumes. If there is not enough internal force to support the magic weapon to function, it will suffer even stronger backlash. "Oh my God, A Lan!" Xingyue couldn''t help but take a breath after reading the small book, "Could this really be Ding Haizhu? But why does it appear here?" "I don''t know." Ye Banlan looked slightly solemn, "You wait here, I''ll go down and take a look." "Alan!" Before Xingyue could stop him, he saw that Ye Turnan had already jumped down. Nowadays, the height of ten feet is nothing to those who know Qinggong. Ye Banlan reached the bottom of the pit easily. She walked forward slowly, walked to the dark blue bead, and slowly squatted down. After a few seconds, Ye Tuanlan stretched out his hand to touch. And the moment her index finger touched Ding Haizhu "Shua"! This dark blue bead suddenly shines brightly! Ye Banglan''s vision was instantly swallowed up by the dazzling light, and then darkened again. "Boom! Boom! Boom" The familiar and long-lasting bell rang in Ye Puanlan''s ears. The sound of the bell was like some kind of Sanskrit sound falling from the sky, dispersing the darkness bit by bit. When his vision became clear again, he turned the tide and saw Penglai Mountain. It is not the Penglai Mountain that is now sealed by the formation, but the Penglai Mountain that was popular three hundred years ago. Ye Tuanlan heard it right, this bronze bell is the one in Penglai Mountain. In front of the bronze bell, a woman wearing a moon-white dress is sitting on a futon, meditating. The woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, but she is not ordinary. There was a gem hanging from her forehead, which softened her cold face. Suddenly, the woman''s eyes opened. As soon as she stood up, everyone around her also stood up. "Lord Saint!" "What did the saint see?" Yuezheng raised her head and slowly said eight words: "A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, purgatory on earth." The expressions of everyone in Penglai Mountain changed drastically. Don''t these eight characters mean that... China has been completely destroyed and there is no hope of salvation? "I''m going to Beiming to teach. You guys are going down the mountain now." Yuezheng said calmly, "Do you know what we are going to do?" Everyone looked at each other, their expressions were very firm, and they said in unison: "I know!" "Okay." Yue Zheng smiled slightly, "If you''re lucky, we''ll see you again soon." With a wave of her sleeves, she disappeared from the spot. The next second, Yuezheng appeared in Beiming Mountain. Beiming Mountain and Penglai Mountain are not far apart. There is only a long river and a large rift valley between the two mountains. So close yet so far away. As soon as Yuezheng appeared, the elders of Beiming Sect were alarmed. "Holy girl, the leader is in retreat at the moment." The great elder of Beiming Sect hesitated, "We can''t wake up the leader in advance." "Yeah." Yuezheng''s expression didn''t change much. "If I''m still alive when he comes out of seclusion, you can let him come to me or save the remaining people." The expression of the great elder of Beiming Sect was suddenly shaken. "If I die, let him go far away." Yuezheng smiled faintly, "Because this time the enemy is beyond our ability to deal with." These words made the great elder of Beiming Sect even more frightened: "Saint girl..." The Beiming Sect seems to be incompatible with Penglai, but these two sects know each other''s strength best. Yuezheng''s strength is close to that of an immortal, and probably only the owner of Shenxiao Tower can surpass her. She would actually say such a thing? Yuezheng didn''t say anything more and prepared to leave Beiming Sect. "Senior sister." At this moment, a gentle voice sounded, "Now that Penglai is gone, why should I, Beiming, not do the same?" With a "swish" sound, a slender and tall figure appeared in the air. The person who came was an extremely young man with an extremely young and handsome face. His brows and eyes seemed to be coated with a layer of moonlight, carrying a sense of sacredness and elegance that made people unable to help but be fascinated by his face. . This is the current leader of Beiming, Xing Yun. He is handsome and has an excellent skin, but if he is really deceived by his skin, he will fall into an irreversible situation. "Cult Leader!" The great elder of Beiming Sect immediately knelt down on one knee, "See the Cult Leader!" Yuezheng stopped, turned around slowly, and met Xingyun''s eyes. Xingyun smiled: "I was already awake the moment Senior Sister came here. They couldn''t wake me up, but Senior Sister can." Even in retreat, he left the last bit of space for Yue Zheng. "Junior brother" Yuezheng''s expression was a little complicated, and she said softly, "You don''t have to go." Xingyun''s smile deepened: "Just treat it as the last time to accompany senior sister." They have been fighting and fighting all their lives. Love, hate, and hatred may be nothing at this moment. The journey to Huangquan is long, but we are with each other and we are not alone. (End of chapter) Chapter 608 Goodbye Master Shenxiao, the truth about historical retrospection! 【2 more】 Hearing these words, Yuezheng''s body suddenly shook. She took a deep look at Xingyun, and after a while, she smiled: "That''s fine, master will be very pleased to see you now." She and Xingyun were both orphans. They were picked up by old man Penglai and became their disciples. When they were young, both of them practiced magic beside the old man Penglai. However, when Penglai old man came back as an immortal, some differences occurred between them. Xingyun left Penglai Mountain and founded the Beiming Sect. From then on, there was no more senior disciples, only the Saint of Penglai and the leader of Beiming. But now, China has suffered such a catastrophe, and they are once again standing on the same front. "Great Elder, let me teach everyone and the Penglai disciples under Senior Sister to go down the mountain to fight against the enemy." " Although Xingyun looks like a young man in his early twenties, he is probably as old as the elders of the elders combined. The great elder of Beiming Sect clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Yes, leader." "It''s a long way to go, and I''m afraid senior sister and I won''t be able to come back." Xing Yun smiled again, "We can''t meet again above, but we can still see each other below." Hearing these words, how could the Beiming Sect elders not know the horror of this battle. Although King Yan Hejia has not practiced magic, his attainments in martial arts can break many magic. There are also many rumors among the people that Hejia may be able to fight the master of Shenxiao Tower. But even such an amazing and talented dragon among men was defeated. This greatly undermines the confidence of others. But now is not the time to be discouraged. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they must face it. This is the responsibility of the six sects, and they are bound to do so. Xing Yun said nothing more. He stepped forward and flew into the air: "Senior sister, activate the mountain protection formation." Yuezheng nodded slightly and started to cast the spell as well. After all the disciples of Penglai and Beiming sects came down the mountain, they only heard the sound of "rumbling" - The mountain protection formation was opened, and Penglai Mountain and Beiming Mountain were all blocked in it. Ye Banglan''s expression changed slightly. Now, she finally understood why Penglai Mountain and Beiming Mountain could not be entered. It turned out that before preparing for the war, Yue Zheng and Xing Yun activated the mountain protection formation. Once the mountain-protecting formation is activated, it will be difficult to break it unless Yue Zheng and Xing Yun come in person. Since the two of them have made such a decision, it proves that there are things in Penglai Mountain and Beiming Mountain that absolutely cannot be obtained by the enemy. "The Imperial Master is here." Yuezheng glanced towards the north, her expression tightened slightly, and she said slowly, "It seems that Fengyuan''s fall is imminent." The capital of the Ning Dynasty was not located in Fengyuan at the beginning. Taizu established the capital in the central area of ??the mainland of China, but it was not the nearest center of Yunjing. However, there was turmoil later, and Ning Zhaozong finally moved the capital to Fengyuan. This is also the origin of "the emperor guards the gate of the country". Fengyuan City is too close to the northern border. After the enemy marches straight in, it is also the second target. Xing Yun closed his eyes. After a while, he pressed the gem on his forehead and sighed softly: "The emperor will guard the country, and the king will die in the country. This prophecy is still coming." Ye Turning''s hand couldn''t help but tremble. At this time, Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu had not yet picked up her spear and mounted her horse to go to war, and Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen naturally had not committed suicide on the city wall. But as the leader of Beiming, Xing Yun was able to reverse yin and yang, so he naturally saw Xiang Chen''s future. And now no one can change this future, not even God. "It seems that the Imperial Master has also made preparations." Yue Zheng murmured, "You and I can''t persuade him to meet with him and then go to the landlord." Xingyun nodded: "Okay." Ye Banlan knew that the next timeline was for Han Yunsheng to meet Xingyun and Yuezheng. After confirming some things, he used his soul as a medium to inquire about the world. After bidding farewell to the sound of cold clouds, Yue Zheng and Xing Yun immediately used the method of movement to head to the Shenxiao Tower Headquarters. As soon as the two landed on the ground, the guardians on the left and right of Shenxiao Tower had already come out. "The poster has just left the customs and learned of the arrival of the two of you. Please move on. The poster has important matters to discuss with you." Yuezheng and Xingyun looked at each other and stepped forward. There are only two guardians left in the Shenxiao Tower. The other lords and disciples in the building are nowhere to be seen. They must be on the front line to fight against the enemy. The man wearing a mask and white clothes sat quietly cross-legged on the ground. There was a soft aura about him, but within this softness, there was a certain sharpness that could not be ignored. Yuezheng and Xingyun stepped forward and clasped their fists sincerely: "See the original poster." With their age, it is enough for them to be the ancestors of the Shenxiao Tower. But the ability of the master of Shenxiao Tower is here, which also convinces their senior sisters and brothers. "I have a proposal." The owner of Shenxiao opened his eyes and said in a calm voice, "But if you do this, I don''t know what the result will be, and I don''t know whether it will succeed." "Since the poster can propose it, then he must be absolutely sure." Yue Zheng smiled slightly, "But even if it is not perfect, as long as there is hope, we will do it." Xing Yun pondered for a moment and then suddenly smiled: "I wonder, do people secretly think so too?" "Wha", the three people''s eyes fell on Ye Banlan at the same time. Even to them, there was only a ball of air and no one there. But Ye Banlan knew that all three of them felt her presence. Thinking about this, her pupils shrank slightly. She watched the historical rewind many times, and Han Yunsheng and Yuezheng discovered her last time and recognized her as Princess Yongning. After all, she was the prince who had been taught by Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu from childhood to adulthood, so Han Yunsheng was naturally very familiar with her. In terms of Taoism, Han Yunsheng is definitely inferior to Yue Zheng and Xing Yun. In terms of martial arts, Master Shenxiao is certainly the best in the world. All three of them discovered her, which was within Ye Turnan''s expectation. But this made Ye Wanlan realize that perhaps what she was watching was not just a retrospective historical episode. "Quantum entanglement..." Ye Banlan murmured. Perhaps it was because of her strong obsession that the legacy of these dead martyrs remained unchanged. She wants to change the past and save her brothers, sisters, relatives and friends. And the loyal people don''t want the enemy to invade and let China''s territory be occupied. Therefore, after the two powerful thoughts are added together, some kind of "quantum entanglement" occurs in different time and space. Thus, using antiques as a medium, she was able to see with her own eyes this period of history that was summarized in just a few sentences in the history books. Perhaps, this is not a historical retrospective at all, but that she herself has come to this time and space! (End of chapter) Chapter 609 Sister Lan learned the truth back then! 【1 update】 It is said that the end of science is metaphysics, but in fact, science and metaphysics have something in common. Its just that some things cannot be described using existing scientific definitions and concepts, so they become metaphysics. In ancient times, there were no scientific terms to describe things that are invisible to human eyes, such as souls and spiritual bodies. But in the modern era of rapid development of high technology, science is enough to describe this phenomenon - these souls and spiritual bodies are composed of another kind of particles, but they cannot be captured with the eyes. Quantum entanglement is now confirmed to be true, but humans have not yet fully explored it. "Your Excellency has already appeared in Penglai Mountain before." Yuezheng smiled and said, "First you followed me to Beiming Mountain to find my junior brother, and then you listened to the conversation between us and the Imperial Master. Now, you are here again. here." She spoke calmly, but she was definitely not at peace in her heart, and she was also a bit frightened. When she first discovered the existence of this person, she already felt a strong sense of vigilance. She was still wondering if she couldn''t see the other person because she wasn''t cultivated enough. But now, the three most powerful people in China are here, and they still can''t see this "person". "I think you have no ill intentions towards us and Shenzhou." Xingyun smiled lightly, "Otherwise, if you attack Senior Sister in Penglai, Senior Sister will not be able to resist." Ye Banglan listened quietly. She knew that they couldn''t see her and certainly couldn''t hear what she said. Yuezheng withdrew her gaze: "Excuse me, host, where is Rong Shi?" Master Shenxiao said calmly: "I''ll go find him later. His help is indispensable for this matter." "The poster has a plan, so my junior brother and I will listen to the poster''s instructions." Yuezheng nodded slightly, "Please also tell me and my junior brother what you need us to do." "I need Penglai''s Recruiting Flag and Dinghai Pearl, as well as Beiming''s Yin-Yang Flag." Shenxiao Tower Master said slowly, "These three objects can maximize the power of heaven and earth, the five elements, and yin and yang." Yue Zheng and Xing Yun looked at each other, and after understanding what Master Shenxiao meant, they couldn''t help being shocked. "Could it be that the poster wants to..." Yuezheng couldn''t help but blurt out, "Does he want to integrate these three ultimate powers in the world into one to protect the mainland of China?" "The Saint is smart, I don''t need to say more." Master Shenxiao seemed to chuckle, "Whether it''s you and me, or King Yan and the others, with our abilities, we can naturally escape, but we can''t leave." Yuezheng''s eyelashes trembled. Yes, they can''t leave. Who is not greedy for life and afraid of death? She has lived for a long time, but she is still afraid. It''s just that she''s afraid of dying worthless, and won''t be able to protect her loved ones until she dies. "These three ultimate powers can turn into a kind of natural moat within a period of time to protect Shenzhou." The master of Shenxiao continued, "This group of enemies can be forced back." "But -" Yue Zheng hesitated, "It is true that these three ultimate powers have such functions, but there is nothing that can carry them at the same time!" Xing Yun also said: "The three forces are too overbearing and conflict with each other, and they cannot tolerate each other." "Of course." Master Shenxiao suddenly smiled and said in an understatement, "My body." "!!" Both Yuezheng and Xingyun couldn''t help but widen their eyes: "Master?!" "Use the formation to gather these three powers into my body." The owner of Shenxiao Tower remained calm and composed, "In this way, we can form a natural chasm that no one can cross." "No, Master!" Yue Zheng said anxiously, "If these three powers enter your body, you will be torn to pieces in an instant, and even your soul will be tortured continuously!" "Really?" Master Shenxiao seemed to have heard something interesting, and his tone rose, "Then I want to give it a try. Fighting with the sky is endless fun. It''s settled. Let''s go and find it. "Rong Shi." Ye Banglan stood there, feeling deeply shocked. Some historians in later generations inferred that the owner of Shenxiao Tower disappeared during this war, and even the Shenxiao Tower disappeared without a trace, leaving no record in the history books. This was because the owner of Shenxiao acted as an internal agent for the group of invaders, which led to the successive defeats of Shenzhou and its fall within seven days. Such remarks have an overwhelming majority of supporters in the historian community. Just because the impression left by the owner of Shenxiao in history is that he is always cold-blooded and murderous. But Ye Turning the Tide has never believed it. After all, history books are recorded by people, and they cannot be completely fair. They will always have some personal subjective colors. Ye Tuanlan didn''t believe it, but she also wanted to know what exactly the owner of Shenxiao did in this battle of ten thousand armies, and why didn''t he leave even a trace? She quietly looked at the man wearing plain white clothes and a mask, but a certain sense of familiarity suddenly came to her heart. At the moment when his eyes glanced over, Ye Banlan''s heart seemed to be lightly touched by something. After three hundred years of time and space, she was able to meet the owner of Shenxiao. But it''s still a pity that he can''t see her and she can''t touch him. Everyone in the world has heard that the owner of Shenxiao has an excellent body, and her master and former sword master Xie Leyou also said that the young boy is more beautiful than women. Ye Banglan also wanted to reach out and take off the mask to see how thrilling the face under the mask was. But her hand just passed through and couldn''t touch anything. She followed the three of them to the territory of Taisumen, and now the mainland of China is in danger. The land is filled with fire, and mourning is everywhere. Too many people died, and the mountains and rivers were completely dyed red with blood. What a tragic scene this is. Yuezheng frowned and looked at the sky riddled with holes: "Junior brother, can you see who the enemy is?" Xingyun shook his head slightly: "I can''t see it." Yuezheng let out a long breath: "With the combined power of you, me and Penglai Beiming, can we stop it?" Xingyun was silent for a moment and smiled: "I can''t stop it." Yuezheng''s expression suddenly changed. "But we can add time to the poster. The poster is amazing and talented. He will definitely succeed." Find the way for you!" This life is long and it can finally come to an end. "Rumble--" Thunder swirled in the clouds, and dark purple lightning covered the entire sky like a giant dragon showing its teeth and claws. The dark wind howls, weeping and complaining. Will anyone remember what they did today? Yuezheng didn''t know, but she went to die calmly. (End of chapter) Chapter 610 Martyrdom to protect China! 【2 more】 The Penglai and Beiming sects originally avoided the world and did not participate in the disputes between rivers and lakes. However, in the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, bandits invaded. The disciples of the two sects went down the mountain to fight against the enemies, and there was no way back. Ye Banlan closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, Yue Zheng and Xing Yun were no longer visible. All she could see were two extremely bright light clusters in the sky. She knew that this was Yuezheng and Xingyun burning their lives. The fire of life cannot be defeated even by the brilliance of the sun. However, the two factions Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect joined the battlefield, but they did not reverse the situation. But indeed, it delayed the time greatly. Ye Banlan saw that tens of thousands of disciples from Penglai and Beiming used their bodies as formation eyes to form a large formation, blocking the enemy from Fengyuan City, in order to allow the master of Shenxiao to control heaven and earth, yin and yang, Induced by the three ultimate powers of the Five Elements. After confirming that this was more than a simple historical review, Ye Banlan knew that things would not stop with her departure. It''s just that she can''t see the next story. This is an experience that Ding Haizhu can give her. So Ye Banglan didn''t know that after she left, the owner of Shenxiao Tower and Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect, had already met. As the most astonishing and rare genius in the Taisu Sect, Rong Shi was extremely capable in hexagrams. But correspondingly, whether you are spying on the secrets of heaven or intervening in the cause and effect of others, you will suffer backlash. Therefore, Rong Shi''s health was extremely poor. Although the miraculous doctor from Taiyi Palace was stationed at Taisu Gate to diagnose and treat him, Rong Shi was still out of breath after taking even two steps. The man''s face is pale, but he is still beautiful. He has an ethereal temperament that is independent from the world and refined from the world. It reminds people of the misty clouds and mist in the mountains, and like a trickling stream flowing down. "I''ve been waiting for the poster for a long time." Rong Shi coughed a few times, then smiled and said, "Has the poster made a decision?" Master Shenxiao nodded gently: "Brother Rong, please give me a helping hand." Rong Shi did not answer this sentence, but asked: "I see that the original poster is a little confused. I don''t know why?" "Just now..." Master Shenxiao was silent for a moment and recounted the previous events, "Because I don''t know who this person is." Rong Shi pondered for a moment and said slowly: "He is a person from the past and a person from the future." Hearing these words, the owner of Shenxiao frowned under the mask. The past and the future are a set of opposite and contradictory words. How can he be both a person from the past and a person from the future? What is the reason for this? "Since the poster can''t figure it out, there''s no need to think about it." Rong Shixiao, "Because there are many things in this world that can never be figured out and will never have results." Having said this, although there was still a smile on his face, his eyebrows became slightly gloomy. Everyone said that there was nothing in the world that he could not see, but it was not until this war came and King Yan and Chu died in battle that he finally saw some things in the future. "Brother Rong''s words make sense. If you don''t understand things, then don''t think about them. It will only increase your troubles." Master Shenxiao finally smiled, "I have brought you the only life-eating Gu. Brother Rong, please His physical strength can indeed be regarded as the best in the world, but it is still far from enough to resist the power of Yin, Yang and Five Elements of Heaven and Earth. This requires planting the life-eating Gu into his body to ensure that his body can continue to repair itself after being torn apart within a certain period of time. He had never felt pain like this, but he didn''t care. Rong Shi looked steadily at this man who never showed his true face to the public. He couldn''t see through the fate of the owner of Shenxiao Tower, just like he couldn''t see through Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning is now deceased, so the owner of Shenxiao is the last glimmer of hope at this moment. This thread of life must be kept. Thinking of this, Rong Shi''s smile deepened: "Then please have a good sleep, Master." He will help this martial arts supreme to open his eyes and see the future of China. ** History has passed for several hours, but now it is just a short moment. From Xingyue''s point of view, Ye Banlan was only shocked when he picked up the Dinghai Pearl and stood there for a second or two, but it only took the blink of an eye. "Alan!" Xingyue also jumped down, "Alan, are you okay? This bead..." Ye Banglan didn''t say anything. She stared blankly at the palm of her hand, her eyes covered in blood. Along the way, she saw her dearest brother Wang falling in front of her, and then the entire Xiang royal family. From the Tianyin Sect, the Sword Saint Sect, to the Penglai and Beiming sects, all of these are the pain of life that she cannot bear. In Princess Yongning''s life, she was not familiar with Yue Zheng and Xing Yun. But after she saw Yue Zheng and Xing Yun dying like this, she couldn''t accept it. "A-Lan?" Xingyue couldn''t help but become anxious when she saw that she didn''t respond. She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her, "A-Lan!" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded: "Xingyue, Miss Ye!" Xingyue turned around and saw the top of the huge pit, and Rong Qi rushed over. Ding Haizhu created a huge pit in Yunjing, which must have alarmed many people. The Rong family blocked the other forces on the grounds that this was a secret, and Rong Qi rushed over first. "Xingyue is actually here." Rong Qi was startled, "What''s wrong with Miss Ye? Have you ever seen what the loud noise here is?" Xingyue stammered: "I...Alan and I were walking when Dinghaizhu fell from the sky and made a huge crater on the ground." "Dinghaizhu?" Rong Qi''s expression was shocked and slightly incredulous, "The three sacred objects of Penglai?" Ye Banglan still held the dark blue bead in her hand. She finally came to her senses and said softly: "Not bad." She saw in the past that Yue Zheng and Xing Yun handed over three magic weapons to the master of Shenxiao Tower and Rong Shi, in order to activate the yin and yang power of the five elements of heaven and earth. So does the Dinghaizhu falling from the sky have anything to do with Rong Shi? Maybe Rong Shi had calculated this and she saw Ding Haizhu today. "It''s really the Dinghai Pearl!" Rong Qi couldn''t help but take a breath, "I didn''t expect this magic weapon is still there." Dinghaizhu seems to be the most useless among the three magic weapons of Penglai, but for them now, it is actually the most important one. "Yeah, I didn''t expect Ding Haizhu to show up like this." Ye Banlan took out his mobile phone and immediately contacted Academician Wu. "Turn the tide?" Academician Wu answered quickly, "What''s the matter? Why did you call me so suddenly?" "Mr. Wu." Ye Banglan said word by word, "Perhaps our core technology can be solved directly." Academician Wu was stunned and blurted out: "What did you say?!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 611 Shock, Atlanteans! 【1 update】 Academician Wu was naturally surprised. Of course she knew what the core technology of the submarine warship they designed was. Not the engine, not the turbine, not every part. But how to prevent the submarine warship from being disturbed by the Nanling Sea after it descends to the Nanling Sea. After all, the Nanling Seabed was listed as an extremely dangerous place by the Global Center. This is also where Academician Wu has a headache. Ordinary submarine warships can go anywhere, but if they want to explore the Nanling Sea, they must overcome this core problem. Ye Banglan actually said that the core problem can be solved? "Old Wu, I found something." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I think its owner also hopes that it can protect China." Dinghaizhu can stabilize the wind and waves of the sea within a certain period of time and ensure the smooth passage of ships. In the past, there were many tornadoes and large waves at sea in the Nanling Sea and the Beijing Sea. It was Penglai Mountain that took out the Dinghai Pearl to help fishermen go fishing safely. On the seabed, Dinghaizhu also has a similar function. An elder from Penglai Mountain once carried Dinghaizhu into the bottom of Nanling Sea. It is precisely for this reason that records related to Dinghaizhu will remind future generations not to enter Nanling Sea without permission because of Dinghaizhu. Otherwise, once the internal energy is exhausted, it will be completely swallowed by the sea. But things are different now. With the development of high technology in today''s society, science and metaphysics have something in common. Maybe we can find a way to perfectly embed Dinghai Pearl into a submarine warship. In this way, the submarine warship can have the function of fixing sea beads. Ye Banglan has never advocated absolutes. She has always believed that various fields can be integrated with each other to achieve the effect of one plus one being greater than two. Even Penglai and Beiming Taoism can be explained in scientific terms - A certain kind of energy in the body can activate the natural force of heaven and earth, and then it can call for wind and rain, and lead thunder to fall from the clouds. But many big forces are unaware of this, especially the Lin family. The Lin family only respects the law of heavenly music and despises and rejects modern technology. If you remain stubborn, you will eventually destroy yourself. "Turn...turn the tide, don''t scare me!" Academician Wu couldn''t help but tremble again, and his heart was beating wildly, "S-if..." Hearing this, Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Wu, although I scared you, I never lie. But whether it can be used in practice, I still need to do some experiments." "Okay, no problem!" Academician Wu said without hesitation, "I have already given you the highest authority. You can call on personnel and equipment at will." Without Ye Turning the Tide to find the "Apocalypse Ceremony", there wouldn''t even be this experiment today. "I hope we can succeed." Ye Banlan said softly, "I''m looking forward to this day." After the call ended, she looked at the dark blue beads in her hand and took a deep breath. Ding Haizhu''s appearance was too timely. This made her more and more suspicious that Rong Shi might have done something in this. If there is anyone in this world who can do it without leaving any stone unturned, it will only take time. She had played chess with him many times and asked him many questions. Ye Banglan frowned slightly. It''s a pity that the history that Ding Haizhu allowed her to see only included the deaths of Penglai and Beiming factions. After that, she had no idea what the master of Shenxiao and Rong Shi said or did when they met. It seems that she must find the antiquities related to Rong Shi before she can be pulled back to the past. So, what is Rong Shis obsession? "A Lan, we have to leave first." Xingyue held her shoulders, "Although Xiao Rong said that the Rong family has held back several other families, they will definitely come." "Yes." Ye Banglan put the Dinghaizhu away, "Let''s go." "But before I leave, there is one more thing that needs to be solved. Let me restore it." Xingyue hummed twice and stretched out his hand. She used magic to move rocks and soil from far away and filled the deep pit. Shenzhou Taoism is indeed magical, and the flat ground now makes it impossible to see what is happening here. Not long after the three people left, five minutes later, when people sent by the other four major families arrived at the "crime scene", they all fell into silence. After Lin Shiyuan received the news, he narrowed his eyes: "It must be something good, otherwise the Rong family would not bury the traces." What could it be that falls from the sky like a meteorite? Lin Shiyuan pressed her temples and kept thinking. But unfortunately, she couldn''t figure it out at all. This made her a little irritable. During this time, she found that there were too many things that she couldn''t see through. Lin Shiyuan didn''t like this feeling of being beyond her control. After a while, she asked again: "What about Ye Turning the Tide?" "She has often been in and out of Yunjing University in the past two days." The young man said respectfully, "Yunjing University is indeed about to start school soon. If Miss Shiyuan is not happy, it is better to attack Yunjing University directly and ask them to withdraw Ye Turnlan''s student status. "No!" Lin Shiyuan shouted, "This is simply stupid behavior!" The young man said hurriedly: "This subordinate is stupid. Please forgive me, Miss Shiyuan." "She is our Lin family, and she also represents the image of the Lin family outside." Lin Shiyuan said in a calm voice, "Now she is very popular among the people, and there is a saying that has been true from ancient times to the present -" She stretched out her hand and plucked the strings gently: "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world." But her energy is limited, so she might as well let Ye Wanlan help her win over the hearts of ordinary people. "As expected of Miss Shiyuan." The young man admired her from the bottom of his heart, "In this way, she is only serving you." Lin Shiyuan said nothing more and continued to play the piano. Here, Ye Banglan and Xingyue followed Rong Qi back to Rong''s house. "Is it really Ding Haizhu?" After hearing this, Mr. Rong was so shocked that he pulled off a strand of his beard. "As expected." Ye Banlan nodded, "In the past two days, I want to study this thing in the back mountain, and I need your help, Mr. Rong." "No problem, just stay." Mr. Rong said with a smile, "The mountain behind can even shield the secrets of heaven, so it is very suitable for your research." Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "Thank you, Mr. Rong." She headed to the back mountain, and Mr. Rong turned around and said to Rong Qi: "Immediately strengthen the patrols of the guards, and borrow help from other families if necessary." "Grandpa?" Rong Qi was startled at first, and then he realized, "You mean, someone wants to steal the Dinghaizhu?" "Well, there is a shadow that exists in the dark and has begun to fluctuate again." Mr. Rong said in a deep voice, "But the shielding is too severe, so I can''t confirm it." "Understood." Rong Qi nodded, "I''ll order someone to prepare." Xingyue patted the dust on her clothes: "If anything happens, I''ll take care of it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll call the old man over." At this moment, somewhere on earth. This is an extremely empty area, with something similar to an altar placed in the middle. Dark blue light groups are floating on both sides of the altar, which is breathtaking. Right in front of the altar, there was also a man dressed like a priest. Under the stage, many people gathered around, and they were all a little confused as to why the sacrificial activity suddenly stopped. "Dinghaizhu appears in the world. This thing is a great threat to our clan." The man said lightly, "Who went to the mainland of China to get this thing? Dedicate it to the supreme wisdom?" As soon as these words came out, the people below were ready to move, whispering among themselves, but no one came forward. "Ding Haizhu? Didn''t it disappear three hundred years ago?" "I''ve seen descriptions of Dinghaizhu in books. It''s really enviable that China has such a sacred object." "Hmph, what are you afraid of? Just let them come here holding the sea beads, but I want to see how long they can stay under the sea. Even if people from three hundred years ago come here, it will be useless!" Amidst the whispers, a young man took a step forward, clasped his fists and said respectfully: "I am willing to go to the mainland of China and retrieve the Dinghai Pearl!" "That''s very good." The man smiled, "The last time I sent someone to Yunjing was more than forty years ago. They are old, but we are not." It''s time for the five great families in Yunjing to see once again how weak their power is! (End of chapter) Chapter 612 Move out! Sister Lan’s mysterious identity【2 updates】 Because of its special effect, Dinghaizhu is indeed the only magic weapon that can pose a threat to them now. Even they thought that Ding Haizhu should have perished with the destruction of the Penglai and Beiming factions in the war three hundred years ago. Unexpectedly, Ding Haizhu would appear again and land on the Chinese mainland again. This is not good news for them. Three hundred years ago, it was a pity for them that China was not completely destroyed. After all, Shenzhou is indeed the only group capable of threatening or even confronting them. Today''s China has nothing to fear, but no matter what, they must bring Dinghai Pearl back and let the supreme wisdom deal with it. "More than forty years ago, it was the Lin family that was in the way." An old man stroked his beard and sneered, "That woman from the Lin family has caused many of our members to fail. She really has two brushes." "Don''t worry. With the injuries that this person suffered, even if he takes all the miraculous medicines, he will definitely be dead now." Another person said indifferently, "It is impossible for China''s magic and medical skills to erase the Supreme Being. The will of wisdom. They no longer remember who the woman is because there is no need. "But after forty years, China may have grown a lot." The person who spoke first said calmly, "You will bring two more guards with you. You don''t have to take lives. Your goal is just to bring Ding Haizhu back. " The young man''s voice could not conceal his excitement: "Thank you, sir." The man smiled slightly: "Go ahead." ** Ye Banlan stayed at the Rong family. After entering the Rong family, the Lin family''s secret guards could not determine her location at all. She sat by the lake, carefully examined the Dinghai Pearl, and tried to inject her inner energy into it. "Dingle bell" The phone rang, and Ye Wanlan picked it up: "Hello?" "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng''s soft voice came through the receiver of the mobile phone, "What happened today...you weren''t hurt, were you?" "No." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I got the Ding Haizhu unscathed. No, to be precise, it was Ding Haizhu who came to me." "That''s good." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "With Dinghai Zhu, the core technology of the submarine warship can be solved." "Sure enough, Ting Ting and I have a good connection. We thought of going together." Ye Banlan nodded, "I am trying to use my inner strength to communicate with Ding Haizhu." A sacred object like Dinghaizhu cannot be used forcefully and must be approved by it. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng agreed, "If the communication fails, don''t worry, wait until I finish checking the matter here, and wait until I come back to accompany you." After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng still looked at the phone in his hand and remained silent for a long time. Seeing his appearance, the two guardians of Jida could only stare with big eyes and small eyes, not daring to say another word or even take another breath of air. "Ding Haizhu..." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes slightly, clasped his fingers in a ring, and tapped lightly on the table. The appearance of Ding Haizhu was indeed beyond his expectation. He originally thought that Dinghai Pearl would turn into ashes after activating the power of heaven and earth, but now it seems that is not the case. "Rong Shi..." Yan Tingfeng read out another name, feeling as if his heart was being strangled by something. Back then, Rong Shi said to him, "Please have a good sleep, sir." At that time, he didn''t understand why Rong Shi smiled like that. It wasn''t until he really woke up from his long sleep and opened his eyes that he saw China three hundred years later, that he knew what Rong Shi had done. The term "change one''s destiny against heaven" has made it very clear. Changing one''s destiny means going against heaven and will be punished by heaven. And he was the one who deserved to die. What did Rong Shi pay to keep his life? Yan Tingfeng gently touched the place where his heart was, and there was almost no beating there. After another long period of silence, Yan Tingfeng raised his head and said, "Continue to act. If there is another invitation from Babel Tower, I will personally come forward." This sentence shocked both the Right Protector and the Left Protector: "Tao Master?" "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t catch the tiger''s cubs." Yan Tingfeng reached out and flicked the dust on his body with his fingers, and smiled slightly, "It is about the battle of ten thousand armies, I must do this." Guardian Zuo and Guardian Zuo looked at each other with serious expressions: "Understood!" ** On the other side, in a town on the Nanling Sea. Kang Mufeng bought some vegetables and meat at the market, turned his head and said to Zhu Qingxian: "Qingxian, it''s rare to have a rest today. We can also have a hot meal." "Yeah." Zhu Qingxian was a little absent-minded, because she felt uneasy and always felt that something bad was going to happen. "What''s wrong?" Kang Mufeng was keenly aware of her emotional changes. "I...I don''t know." Zhu Qingxian hesitated for a moment, then shook her head, "I want to go to the beach to check again." "Qingxian, sometimes your nerves are too tense." Kang Mufeng sighed, "If this can calm you down, then let''s go there again." The two put the vegetables and meat in their temporary accommodation and returned to the checkpoint. Zhu Qingxian swam around the sea area and found no danger before landing. "Mu Feng, let''s go back." Zhu Qingxian rubbed his temples, "You''re right, I''m the one who has defeated everything." "No... wait!" Kang Mufeng squatted down and reached out to pick up a few grains of sand on the rocks. On the surface, these grains of sand are no different from other sand. However, a few seconds later, Kang Mufeng''s expression changed. "Mu Feng?" Zhu Qingxian walked towards him and was taking off the gloves on his hands, "Any new discoveries?" Kang Mufeng stared at the sand in his hand and said slowly: "Some of them have come ashore." "!!" Zhu Qingxian''s usually calm face showed a horrified look: "How could they land here? At this time?" She and Kang Mufeng have been patrolling here for a long time. Over the years, the population living at the bottom of the Nanling Sea has been quiet, perhaps planning something. This made the two of them feel slightly uneasy. While they were afraid that these people would come ashore and enter China, they were also afraid that there would be no movement from these people. "It''s impossible to know." Kang Mufeng''s eyes were a little dark, "At least three people, all of whom are of divine blood, came ashore at the same time, and their destination was..." He raised his head, looked at the north, and said word by word: "Yun, Jing!" "Yun Jing?" Zhu Qingxian seemed to have thought of something crucial, her face turned pale, "Not good!" Ye Turning the Waves is now in Yunjing, far away from Nanling Sea. If that group of people discovers Ye Turning the Tide... (End of this chapter) Chapter 613 Changes in Yunjing! 【1 update】 Zhu Qingxian didn''t dare to imagine anymore, her fingers were trembling. Yunjing is the headquarters of the five major families, and the headquarters of the 723 Bureau is also here. It is the most powerful place in the mainland of China. Even the Global Center will not easily send people to sneak into Yunjing, otherwise the result is likely to be a loss of rice. How could that group of people suddenly choose to go to Yunjing at this time? Zhu Qingxian''s body was shaking violently. Her cold hands suddenly grasped Kang Mufeng''s shoulders, and her lips trembled: "Mufeng, we...we must go to Yunjing. Even if something is exposed, we must guarantee it." Lans safety! "I know." Kang Mufeng''s eyes were deep, "Even if we die, we must ensure the safety of Jiayan''s daughter." Because only they know what Ye Banlan''s identity is and how important it is. The two of them did not stop and immediately headed to Yunjing. This night was not peaceful, but most people were immersed in wonderful dreams, waiting for the sun to rise the next day. That night, Ye Banlan tried to communicate with Ding Haizhu. She has been able to integrate her inner strength with Ding Haizhu, but she is still unable to mobilize the energy of Ding Haizhu. Ye Banglan slowly opened his eyes, frowning tightly. "Miss Ye, things can''t be rushed." Rong Qi brought tea and snacks and consoled him, "Dinghaizhu is a sacred object of Penglai after all, and the Penglai inheritance has been cut off, so it is difficult for us to know how to use it." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly and said softly: "The Penglai inheritance is still intact, but..." Only she knew that Dinghaizhu once aroused great power of heaven and earth. Although Dinghaizhu did not disappear, some power must have been sealed because of this trip. Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue were also sitting cross-legged on both sides of Ye Wanlan, looking carefully at the dark blue bead. "With the power of Penglai''s magic, little junior sister can''t drive the Dinghai Pearl?" Xie Linyuan asked, "Unfortunately, the three sacred objects of Penglai are generally not seen by others. I have never seen how they use the Dinghai Pearl." Hua Yingyue nodded: "I have only heard of it. This is even the first time I have seen Ding Haizhu." "Perhaps my Penglai technique has not reached a higher level." Ye Banlan sighed softly, "Things really cannot be rushed." She raised her head and smiled at Rong Qi: "Master Rong Qi, I want to place the Dinghai Pearl here in the back mountain first and let it absorb the essence of heaven and earth for a while. I will trouble you in the past few days." "Miss Ye has asked Rong Qi to do his best." Rong Qi clasped his fists. "I feel relieved that Ding Haizhu is here." Ye Banlan smiled, "I wonder if Master Rongqi can take me to see the Supreme Elder?" "Of course." Rong Qi said, "Miss Ye, you''re welcome. Please come over here." Ye Banlan followed Rong Qi to the residence of the Supreme Elder of the Rong family. "It''s Miss Ye and Xiao Qi." The elder of the Rong family swung his pole and threw the big fish he caught into the fish basket, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter?" Ye Banglan asked: "Senior, can you see that Ding Haizhu''s appearance has attracted some people''s attention?" Hearing this question, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked slightly solemn: "Yes, I looked at the astrolabe at night and did see a dark star heading towards China, but I couldn''t tell which force this dark star belonged to. " At this point, he sighed. Today''s world is really becoming more and more confusing, and there are fewer and fewer things that Tai Su can see. "Actually, you don''t need to calculate deliberately. Many things can be solved by thinking carefully." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Who is Ding Haizhu the greatest threat to?" Rong Qi raised his eyebrows: "Mysterious tribesmen in Nanling Sea?" "Yes." Ye Banlan said lightly, "So I speculate that this dark star probably comes from the bottom of Nanling Sea, and they want to take away the Dinghai Pearl." The expression of the Supreme Elder of the Rong family changed: "What is Miss Ye''s plan?" "I put the Dinghaizhu in the Rong family. It''s impossible for them to find it, but if they can''t find it, they will turn Yunjing upside down." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "So I think the elder Taishang created a kind of Dinghaizhu. "No, this is absolutely not allowed!" Before the elder of the Rong family could speak, Rong Qi flatly refused, "If they really come, doing this will bring great harm to you, Miss Ye." Its dangerous, if we wait for Brother Yan to come back "It doesn''t matter, that''s my plan." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If he comes back and beats you up, I''ll help you stop him." Rong Qi: It''s not at all a question of whether he will get beaten. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "If Miss Ye insists on doing this, then I will obey Miss Ye''s order." Ye Banglan smiled lightly: "It''s too troublesome, Elder." ** The brackish smell of seawater swept through Yunjing, but no one knew that there were creatures different from humans among them. Once ashore, this mysterious group is no different from humans, just in appearance, there is no difference. The young man looked at the compass in his hand and confirmed the location of Dinghaizhu: "You have been on the shore before, let''s see where this place is." A young man stepped forward: "Master Owens, this is the territory of the Lin family." "Why is it the Lin family again?" The young man looked at the compass in his hand and snorted coldly, "Although I was not born forty years ago, I have heard too much about the outside world and it seems that the Lin family is not a good person." Another young man rolled his eyes: "Mr. Owens, the Lin family is afraid of us. Since Ding Haizhu is in the Lin family, we might as well go directly and ask them to hand over Ding Haizhu." "Oh?" The young man said thoughtfully, "The method you mentioned makes some sense. Let''s go to the Lin family now. If the Lin family is more sensible, we can also give them some benefits. Let''s go." The three people quickly disappeared in the crowd without attracting anyone''s attention. On the other side, the Yunjing Lin family. Lin Zhushuang was in the worship hall, discussing important matters with three worshipers. "Supreme Elder, three enshrined lords!" At this moment, the captain of the guard hurried in, sweating profusely and looking panicked, "Something happened!" "What''s the matter?" The smile on Lin Zhushuang''s face disappeared in an instant, "Didn''t you see that the three priests and I were discussing important matters?" "Zhushuang." Lin Nanzhu shook his head, "Your temper has really gotten worse recently. We Tianyin musicians need to cultivate their minds. You haven''t encountered a bottleneck yet. Be careful if you encounter obstacles that are difficult to overcome in the future. Son! Lin Zhushuang immediately calmed down her temper, and she said respectfully and humbly: "That''s what you said." "Tell me." Lin Nanzhu nodded towards the guard chief, "What happened? Are you in such a panic?" The head guard lowered his head and his voice trembled: "That group of people...that group of people, they are here again! But...but they didn''t hurt anyone. They seemed to be here to ask for something." "!!" Lin Zhushuang stood up suddenly: "What did you say? Those people from more than forty years ago?" The three worshipers looked at each other in disbelief. Forty years ago, the Lin family was approached by a mysterious person and asked to hand over Lin Weilan and Lin Jiayan. At that time, the head of the Lin family was seriously injured by the opponent''s leader. Lin Weilan was also seriously injured in this battle. This was also the inner demon of the older generation of the Lin family. It''s just that too much time has passed, and their fear of this matter has gradually faded. "Three worshipers, I have already said that turning the tide that night was a disaster!" Lin Zhushuang gritted his teeth, "Before she returned to the Lin family, such a thing would never have happened. Why did that group of people come back when she came back?" Just came to your door?" The big worshiper turned the prayer beads in his hand and said, "Call Ye Banglan first. We must not conflict with that group of people." They will never allow what happened forty years ago to happen again! For this reason, sacrificing a night that has not yet shown any use is nothing. (End of chapter) Chapter 614 Ye Banglan: Are you allowed to leave? 【2 more】 What''s more, that incident more than forty years ago was caused by Lin Weilan. If Lin Weilan and his son Lin Jiayan hadn''t attracted that group of unknown forces, the Lin family would not have suffered heavy losses. "At the beginning, Lin Weilan became pregnant before marriage, which was a shame to the Lin family." The chief minister said coldly, "In the end, she left the Lin family with Du Youqin. If Lin Qin was not too outstanding, none of her descendants would have returned. The Lin familys qualifications. "That''s what the great worshiper said." Lin Zhushuang smiled and said, "If they come to turn the tide at night, then we can send them out directly, and maybe we can even sell them a favor. This will have a great impact on the future development of the Lin family. Maybe it will help with the future. The three worshipers looked at each other and nodded slowly. "Zhushuang, gather the elders, Shi Yuan and Lin Qin and go to the living room together." Lin Nanzhu ordered, "They haven''t started a big fight yet, so it''s inconvenient for us to show up." When dealing with the enemy, you must never reveal all your trump cards. "Yes, three offerings." Lin Zhushuang hid the joy in her eyes, clasped her fists, and left the offering hall. Five minutes later, everyone was in the reception room. When Lin Qin saw Owens, she felt the blood in her fingers boil. She clearly felt the emotion called "hate" wandering in her body. Lin Weilan had been extremely strict with her since she was a child, but he was also very kind to her. If it weren''t for this group of people, Lin Weilan wouldn''t have died so early. Lin Qin lowered his head and lowered his eyelashes to cover the deep hatred in his eyes. Before she has certain strength, she must not be impulsive. Owens looked Lin Zhushuang up and down: "You are the eldest, what is your status in the Lin family?" With one sentence, Lin Zhushuang''s face almost twisted with anger. "This is the supreme elder of my Lin family." Butler Lin also suppressed his anger, "Your status is respected!" "Oh, Supreme Elder." Owens didn''t care. "You Lin family are our defeated generals. I don''t want to say anything more to you. Hand over Ding Haizhu." "!!" The name Ding Haizhu made Lin Shiyuan suddenly open his eyes, as if a light suddenly appeared. I see! There was such a big commotion in Yunjing yesterday because Ding Haizhu appeared! However, Lin Shiyuan is indeed very wise. She can think of things in a flash, but others cannot connect the two things logically. But of course Lin Zhushuang and the Lin family elders knew what Ding Haizhu was, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes. "Okay, stop pretending." Owens saw the shocked expressions on several people''s faces, and became even more impatient, "I have a special...according to your words, it''s called a tracker, and Ding Haizhu is right here." "Impossible!" Lin Zhushuang said flatly, "Dinghaizhu is a sacred object of Penglai, and my Lin family is the queen of Tianyinfang. How can Dinghaizhu be in my Lin family?" She originally thought that this group of people came to turn the tide in the night, but she never thought that it would be Ding Haizhu. "Sir, don''t be anxious." Lin Shiyuan said in time, "It''s better to call all the relevant people over and ask." Lin Zhushuang''s expression paused and she said coldly: "Call Ye Banlan!" Hearing these words, Lin Qin''s heart suddenly lifted. But Lin Shiyuan was beside her, and she didn''t dare to show anything strange, her face was still cold. Three minutes later, Butler Lin left and returned with Ye Turning the Tide. The moment the girl stepped in, there seemed to be moonlight falling with silver light, and Owens couldn''t help but widen his eyes. In his opinion, his people naturally have the strongest bodies and the most beautiful skins in the world. He had seen their princess once from a distance, and she was already stunningly beautiful. But at this moment, Owens felt that the face of their princess suddenly faded away in front of Ye Banlan. More importantly, Ye Banlan also has a very mysterious and unpredictable temperament. Owens stared intently at Ye Tuanlan. She stood in the center of the living room with a calm expression: "I wonder why the Supreme Elder has invited you here?" "Don''t you know what you are being asked to do?" Lin Zhushuang shouted, "Kneel down!" "boom-!" The majestic pressure rushed towards Ye Turning in an instant, pressing down like an overwhelming mountain. This move was to prove to Owens and others that the Lin family would never favor Ye to turn the tide, and it was also to vent their anger. Lin Zhushuang has been enduring the situation for a long time. "Wait a minute!" Owens suddenly said, "What kind of Supreme Elder is that? You called this person over just to silence him in front of me?" With a casual wave of his hand, he dispelled Lin Zhushuang''s pressure in an instant. It was a very understatement, and he didn''t even make any effort. The faces of the Lin family and elders have changed, and Lin Shiyuan''s eyes have also changed slightly. "The Dinghaizhu is on your body, right?" Owens looked at Ye Wanlan and said with a smile, "Little sister, please hand over the Dinghaizhu. I won''t do anything to you." Ye Banglan looked indifferent: "I don''t know what you are talking about, and I have never heard of it." "You don''t know?" Owens found it very funny. "As a member of the Lin family, you don''t know about Ding Haizhu? You Lin family... hahahahaha!" The jeers echoed in the hall, which made Lin Zhushuang and several elders look a little ugly. "Mr. Owens, she was just brought into our family a few days ago." In the end, it was Lin Shiyuan who broke the silence and spoke for Ye Tuanlan, "What''s more, a Penglai holy object like Dinghaizhu, even if it is a direct descendant of our clan, , and you may not have the qualifications to know. "I don''t care if you know it or not, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here!" Owens said coldly, "Tonight, I must see Ding Haizhu!" "I really don''t have the things you mentioned." Ye Banlan turned over all her pockets slowly and raised her hands to show that she didn''t take anything. "Okay, it has nothing to do with you." Owens waved his hand, turned around and said to Lin Zhushuang, "I''ll give you three days, I must see Ding Haizhu, otherwise -" After saying that, he stood up and left without waiting for Lin Zhushuang to say anything. Lin Zhushuang was so angry that he smashed a vase: "This is simply too much bullying. They don''t go to Penglai Temple to cause trouble, but they come to us to order Haizhu?" The eldest elder of the Lin family frowned: "Shi Yuan, what do you think?" "Ding Haizhu was born." Lin Shiyuan glanced at Ye Banlan, "First Elder, come with me to the Rong family." After several people left, Lin Qin stepped forward: "Cousin!" "I''m fine." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder and smiled slightly, "Qinqin, you go back to your yard. You may see blood tonight. I don''t want to scare you." "Cousin?" Lin Qin hadn''t reacted yet. When he looked up, he found that Ye Banlan had disappeared. This way. "Sir Owens, the compass has determined that Haizhu is in the Lin family. They must be lying." The young man sneered, "If they can''t get it out after three days, the Lin family will be bleeding heavily." "Not bad." Owens stroked the compass in his hand, "But my lord said, it is best not to hurt anyone this time. We only need to bring Dinghaizhu back. Too many actions will stall our clan''s plan." When the two young men heard this, they both nodded. "Let''s go." Owens turned around, "I''m still not used to being on land. Let''s go back to the sea first." This was his first time coming ashore from the bottom of the sea. Originally, he was still very curious about the world on the shore. But after seeing it, I found that it was nothing more than that. Even the Lin family, known as the aristocratic family, looked vulnerable. These Chinese people will not be their opponents, they only need to target the center of the world. The night was quiet and the moon and stars were sparse. The evening breeze blew, and I don''t know when fallen leaves washed down. "Three of you." At this time, a voice sounded behind Owens, "The Chinese mainland is not a place where you can come and leave whenever you want." Did she allow it? (End of chapter) Chapter 615 Anyone who stops me will die! 【1 update】 If the Chinese mainland can come and leave whenever they want, how can she face the martyrs who sacrificed their lives heroically to protect the Chinese mainland? Previously, when they were in the Lin family''s living room, Ye Banlan deliberately asked Lin Zhushuang to attack her in order to test the strength of Owens and the other three. Although Lin Zhushuang did not directly kill her, he just wanted to punish her. But after all, Lin Zhushuang was from the same era as Lin Weilan, and she and Lin Weilan were once known as the twin sisters of the Lin family, so their strength could never be low. Her move was easily resolved by Owens in an understatement, which shows that Owens''s strength is far greater than that of Lin Zhushuang. Nanlinghai has always been the largest area of ??unsolved mysteries in the world, and very little is known about it in Yewanlan. The only information she has left is the few words Lin Weilan left for her. Lin Weilan asked her to avoid this group of people if she could. Even if she couldn''t avoid them, she must not let herself get hurt. Because once the body is fatally injured, there is no possibility of recovery. Until death, you will suffer from the pain, and even the best medicinal materials can only relieve these pains, but cannot eradicate them. After giving Lin Weilan physical therapy for several months, Ye Banlan also knew that there was a possibility that this kind of illness could not be cured. Maybe the life-and-death needle passed down from Taiyi Palace can be lifted, but with her current level of cultivation, she still can''t do it. Even though the strength of this group of people is extremely high, she absolutely cannot let these three people return to Nanlinghai! Youve all come, lets all stay! "Why, what kind of place is your China that you can''t come to?" Owens didn''t even look back, just sneered, "I put my words here, let alone China now, even China three hundred years ago. , Im sure to follow suit! Three hundred years ago, the six major sects and the princes from all directions were all present, but they could not be touched in the slightest. What capabilities does China have today? What a joke! Do you dare to stop him? Owens turned around slowly, and when he met the girl''s dark blue eyes, his heart suddenly stopped. Why are these eyes... "The Lin family?" A young man recognized Ye Tuanlan, and his doubts revealed a strong disdain, "What, you Lin family have found Ding Haizhu? Are you going to give it with both hands?" "So it''s you." Owens'' slightly flirtatious eyes wandered around Ye Banlan, "Are you reluctant to leave me? Do you want to go with me?" At this moment, Owens didn''t take Ye Turnlan seriously at all. He looked at Ye Turnlan with an extremely contemptuous and condescending look. The fact that he just returned to the Lin family shows that he is not very strong. He does not even know Ding Haizhu, and it also shows that he has no knowledge. But it''s so beautiful, you can take it back and make it into an eye-catching vase. or Owens rolled his eyes. He could offer this girl to the Supreme Intelligence in exchange for more honors and merits. Ye Banglan looked calm and glanced at the river behind him: "Let''s go from here?" "Are you scared?" Owens crossed his arms and sighed as if he suddenly realized, "I almost forgot that you can''t breathe in the water. You are so weak." It was still a sarcastic sentence, but Ye Banlan easily judged from it that these people were indeed like fish, and they could maximize their advantages with water. Therefore, they must not be allowed to enter the water. There is no benefit in fighting them in the water. "No." Ye Banlan finally smiled, "I mean, you can''t go back today." Before Owens could react, he felt as if his body was frozen in place by something, and wind blew up from the surrounding area, wrapping the three of them. An invisible barrier blocked their way, preventing them from jumping into the water and leaving. "Okay, you-" Owens smiled instead of being angry, "treat each other politely on the surface, but stabbing others behind the scenes. Is this the way your Lin family treats guests?" "They are simply seeking death!" The two young men were extremely angry, "Mr. Owens, although Ding Haizhu is the target this time, the Lin family is so presumptuous, we must teach them a lesson!" Ye Banglan stood in the wind with his hands behind his back, his eyebrows not even moving. "Miss Ye!" Rong Qi appeared quietly behind her, "The time this formation can trap them is too short, we must subdue them immediately." "I know." A pipa appeared in Ye Banglan''s hand, his eyes darkened, "If the formation breaks down after a while and I haven''t succeeded, you should leave quickly." Rong Qi''s expression changed slightly. This was also the first time he saw a humanoid creature coming from the Nanling Sea. From the outside, they are indeed no different from humans, but they can swim on the bottom of the sea like fish. What exactly are they? At this moment, how could Rong Qi still not know why Ye Banlan wanted to create the illusion that Dinghaizhu was on his body? The purpose is to use his body as bait to protect the Rong family safely and attract the enemy''s attention, so as to catch them all in one fell swoop. This kind of behavior is indeed a desperate act. Most people don''t even dare to think about it, but Ye Turning the Lap really did it. "Zheng!" The pipa sound sounds! It is still a very beautiful piece of music, but this time Ye Turning''s performance is very urgent, the sound is ear-piercing, and it is a complete killer move. Every sound reveals murderous intent! It''s like a demonic sound piercing the ears, making people completely unable to resist. Even though Rong Qi was within a safe range, his heart was still unable to bear it. "Zheng!" "clank-" The sound of the pipa became more and more urgent and intense. Owens endured the pain in his head and roared: "That''s enough!" "Boom!" The air flow suddenly exploded, even the ground shook. Rong Qi couldn''t help but lost his voice: "Miss Ye!" "boom!" The pipa in Ye Banglan''s hand was shattered by this airflow! But her men had moved to another location and were not hit. Rong Qi breathed a sigh of relief. "What a bad trick!" Owens looked gloomy, "You think you can trap me like this? You''re so naive!" People of their species are far superior to stupid and insignificant humans! Trap them? wishful thinking! More violent energy swept in, and cracks appeared in the barrier formed by the formation. "Kacha kacha" A clear crisp sound sounded, like a life-threatening charm. "Let''s go!" Ye Banlan pushed Rong Qi, "The next battle is not something you can participate in!" Before Rong Qi could say anything, she pushed him out of the formation with a palm. "It''s useless!" Owens''s anger has been fully aroused, "Suffer death!" "Click!" Seeing that the formation was about to break apart, suddenly! "Alan!" Xingyue appeared and she shouted, "Go on!" Ye Banlan raised his head suddenly and reached out to catch a sword thrown by Xingyue. The next second, she inserted the sword into the earth. "Buzz!" The air trembled violently, and the formation started to repair itself again, becoming even stronger than before. Owens was shocked and angry, with a bit of disbelief in his eyes: "Henglai Technique?!" This Ye Turns the Tide belongs to the Lin family. How could she have disappeared Penglai magic? ! The people of their clan are indeed not afraid of humans, because even if humans have cultivated their internal strength, they are still unable to compare with them. But Shenzhou Taoism is different. It is a more supernatural martial arts. The formation isolated Owens from the river again, and he could feel the connection between him and the water getting weaker and weaker. This indeed made him a little panicked, and he had to make a quick decision! "Want to trap me? Want to kill me? Practice for another ten thousand years!" Owens laughed ferociously, no longer hiding his strength, "Go to hell!" "Bang!" "Alan!" "Miss Ye!" Ye Banglan felt the smell of rust filling her mouth, and her internal organs were tumbling. She spat out a mouthful of blood expressionlessly, stretched out her hand to slowly wipe the blood from her lips, and slowly straightened up. Owens frowned. Ye Banglan actually chuckled: "Then I''m going to give it a try." Anyone who stops me will die! (End of chapter) Chapter 616 incredible! Lin Jiayan【2 updates】 No one can stop what she wants to do! Ye Banlan''s eyes were cold. She bit her fingertips and started writing some kind of symbols around the sword with blood. The sound of the wind became stronger and stronger, and even Xingyue could only hear the sound of howling wind. Blood was injected into the formation, and new energy emerged from the barrier. "I don''t care whether you are the Lin family or the inheritor of Penglai Mountain!" Owens''s face was so ferocious that he broke through the constraints of the formation. "If you dare to tease us, you will be sacrificed with blood!" His eyes flashed with excitement and bloodthirsty, and his eyes were extremely cruel. "Chi-!" The sharp blade in Owens'' hand passed through Ye Turnlan''s shoulder! "Poof!" Ye Banlan spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale. Xingyue suddenly opened her eyes wide and let out a heartbreaking shout: "Alan!" She also learned from Ye Banlan that the damage caused by this group of people was extremely strange, and neither Taiyi doctors nor Taoist doctors could cure it. Although Lin Weilan lived for a long time, she had been suffering from illness for forty years. "Ha! You are looking for death!" Owens laughed. "If you are injured by our weapons, just wait for the various organs in your body to decay and die!" Who can resist the will of the supreme wisdom? ! Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her hand was still holding the other end of the sharp blade, preventing Owens from continuing to insert the weapon deeper. She did feel pain, but nothing else. Even this kind of pain was far less severe than what she had done to herself in the time loop. Before Lin Weilan passed away, she also described to her the feeling of being injured. The pain was just the most basic. The whole body felt like it was being burned by fire, but the next second it felt like falling into an ice hole. This was repeated, making people tortured. But now, Ye Banlan didn''t feel the pain Lin Weilan felt at the beginning. "You...you..." Owens couldn''t believe his eyes and blurted out, "How come you are not controlled by the will of the supreme intelligence?!" This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! The damage they can cause is absolute damage, and it is definitely impossible to cure. Even if a miracle doctor is born, the injuries caused by them cannot be completely cured. This is because their strength and weapons are attached with the will of supreme wisdom. And absolutely no one in this world can overpower the will of supreme wisdom. But why is Ye Turning the Waves completely unaffected? ! What happened in front of him was beyond Owens'' knowledge. At this moment, due to the unknown of turning the tide at night, he finally panicked completely. Because he cannot communicate with the water now, he cannot immediately return to Nanling Sea to report. His weapons are useless against Ye Turning the Tide and can only cause physical damage. After all, this was Owens'' first time ashore and his first time taking on a mission. He had very little experience and really didn''t know what to do. "when-!" The cold weapon in Owens'' hand fell to the ground. The sharp blade was stained with the blood of Ye Tuanlan, which was shocking. "Who are you?!" Owens stepped back step by step, with a look of horror on his face, "Who are you? You are definitely not a simple human being!" Ye Banglan lowered her head and looked at the wound on her shoulder. She didn''t care about it, let alone bandage it. Even if she didn''t understand what Owens said, she was sure that people from this group couldn''t hurt her in this way? "Humans?" Ye Tuanlan slowly approached Owens step by step. She said calmly, "What''s wrong with humans? Do you look down on them so much?" "Poof!" Owens'' back is against the barrier and he has no retreat. Obviously, if he takes one step back, he can enter the river and return to the Nanling Sea. But this time, this step became eternity. "Humans can also kill you." Ye Banlan picked up the sharp knife on the ground and moved closer. "I ask you to have a good sleep first." "Stab-" She plunged the blade into Owens''s abdomen. Owens''s eyes suddenly widened, blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth, and the massive blood loss caused his body to fall softly to the ground. The other two young men were so frightened that their legs weakened when they saw Owens being subdued in this way. Ye Banlan''s body swayed, and he was a little unsteady on his feet. But she couldn''t fall down at this time. Once she showed the slightest flaw to the enemy, it would be fatal. suddenly- "Xiaowan!" A familiar voice sounded in my ears, with reassuring power. Hearing this life-long cry, Ye Banglan''s heart finally relaxed, and she showed a faint smile: "I heard it, just in time. If you are here, I will leave the rest to you." After saying this, she closed her eyes and fell into a coma. Yan Tingfeng reached out to catch her in time, preventing her from falling to the ground. "Lou...Brother Yan?" Rong Qi was also a little surprised, "You came back in time. Just now, Miss Ye had exhausted all her strength to subdue these three people." He is not good at fighting and can''t help at all. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and said calmly, "I saw it." He picked up Ye Wanlan and glanced at the three Owens who fell on the ground: "Take them away." ** When Ye Banglan woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. She blinked first, then slowly sat up holding the head of the bed. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng set the time for her to wake up and pushed the door open. "You are running out of energy and need more rest. There is no need to get out of bed in a hurry." "I know." Ye Banlan whispered, "But I still need to figure out the whole thing before I can feel relieved." Yan Tingfeng''s expression paused, and finally he sighed resignedly: "I''ll take you there." He had just gone downstairs with Ye Banlan in his arms when a figure broke in through the door. "Turn the tide!" The voice was very anxious. "Coming?" Ye Banlan slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly at Zhu Qingxian, "But it''s too late." Zhu Qingxian couldn''t help but be startled: "I..." This face does bear some resemblance to hers, but his temperament and demeanor are completely different from hers. She is world-weary and pessimistic, and lives with severe anxiety every day. But Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes were always calm, calm, and calm, as if nothing in the world could shake her belief. Even if she fails and makes mistakes, she keeps moving towards her goals. There seems to be always an upward energy in her, which even brings more confidence to others. The corners of Zhu Qingxian''s eyes were slightly moist, and his heart felt sore and numb, as if he had been bitten by countless insects. If Lin Jiayan could see tonight''s turning tide, he would be very happy, right? "You left too fast last time. I have many doubts and I can''t ask you." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Since you came back so quickly, you can sit down and talk to me about the past." This scene was completely unexpected by Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian. The group of people from Nanlinghai have the mark of supreme wisdom on their bodies, and coupled with their divine bloodline, their combat effectiveness will reach an extremely terrifying level. Of course, it''s not impossible to deal with it, it just takes a lot of effort. But now... Ye Banlan said slowly: "I want to know something about my father." (End of Chapter) Chapter 617 The truth is revealed, the real mother [ Zhu Qingxian didn''t have many impressions in Ye Puanlan''s memory, but Zhu Qingxian was indeed the first person she saw when she returned to China. For the past five years when she was young, Zhu Qingxian had been taking her to many cities, and finally disappeared without a trace one morning, until they met again more than ten years later. She had always had a very complicated psychology towards Zhu Qingxian, but after she confirmed that she had returned to China three hundred years later, her mind was completely occupied by the history of the late Ning Dynasty. As Xiang Lan, she died too early, too early. Even if she could arrange a situation after death during her lifetime, she would not be able to do anything about something like the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies that caught even the entire Taisu clan off guard. So as Ye Turns the Tide in this life, she must make up for all this. The past can no longer be pursued, so we must start from now on to change the future. From Lin Weilan''s rapid physical decline to when she saw Zhu Qingxian again, she had the energy to pay attention to this matter. Zhu Qingxian took her to hide in Tibet, and Lin Weilan took Lin Jiayan to leave the Lin family to hide in some aspects. So, what happened twenty years ago? Lin Jiayan is missing, and Zhu Qingxian is also mysterious. Ye Banlan motioned to Yan Tingfeng to put her down, and she sat on the chair: "You are a guest, please sit down first." Zhu Qingxian''s mind had obviously not recovered yet. Kang Mufeng put his hand on her shoulder and nodded politely to Ye Wanlan: "Okay." Ye Banlan has read countless people and is good at attacking people''s hearts. She can naturally judge from Kang Mufeng''s attitude. Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian don''t seem to be husband and wife, but comrades-in-arms. In this way, it will be more interesting. Kang Mufeng helped Zhu Qingxian sit down and smiled and said: "Qingxian and I were in Nancheng yesterday. After discovering that they had landed and rushed to Yunjing, we also came quickly. Fortunately for you..." Fortunately, Ye Tuanlan was fine. If something happens to Ye Turning the River, all their...and more people''s efforts over the years will be in vain. "I see." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "So the two of you... have actually known about the existence of this species for a long time, and are responsible for some kind of review and patrol mission?" Kang Mufeng didn''t expect that Ye Banlan could dig out so much information from such a short sentence. He breathed a long sigh of relief and sighed softly: "As expected of Jiayan''s daughter." Lin Jiayan is a unique genius, and Ye Turning is even better than his predecessors. "Uncle Kang, we need to sit down and have a good chat, but before that, I have a more important question." Ye Banlan coughed and asked, "What is the supreme wisdom?" Judging from the name alone, the Supreme Intelligence is definitely a terrifying existence. The Supreme Being is already supreme and has reached its pinnacle. Wisdom is a high-level thinking ability possessed by all living things. It is also fundamentally different from the word intelligence, because wisdom represents the ultimate ability of intelligence. Does supreme wisdom really exist in this world? If it really exists, then in His (ta, one word) eyes, the whole world will have no place to hide, and it can control the whole world at will. "Yes...Supreme Wisdom!" Zhu Qingxian seemed to have just woken up. Her expression was very nervous, but as if she was afraid of disturbing something, she asked cautiously, "You...were you injured by their weapons?" When she asked this question, her palms and back were soaked with sweat. If you were injured by the weapons of those people, it would be too difficult to heal. You would need a medicinal herb from the depths of the Nanling Sea. But this kind of medicinal herb is strictly guarded by guards and it is impossible to give it to outsiders. With her and Kang Mufeng''s strength, it was impossible to face off against these guards. Otherwise, she would have taken this herb many years ago and asked Lin Weilan to take it. "Well, it''s just a minor injury, nothing to mention." Ye Banlan looked relaxed and she wrote lightly, "I heard they said that there is a will of supreme wisdom, so the injury cannot be completely repaired. Was this the case with my grandma back then?" Kang Mufeng thought for a while and then said: "Miss Ye" "Uncle Kang, since you are close friends with my father, you are my elder." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "You don''t have to be so polite, just call me to turn the tide." "Okay, turn the tide." Kang Mufeng whispered, "Mrs. Lin was indeed injured by the weapons in the hands of those people, so she suffered from the disease." Ye Banlan nodded: "Is the supreme wisdom a living thing?" Hearing this question, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. "We don''t know whether the supreme intelligence is a living thing or some kind of high technology." Kang Mufeng said, "Because not everyone can see the supreme intelligence, including that group of people, but the only thing that can be certain is that they use the supreme intelligence to For faith, the supreme wisdom can also make them stronger." Yan Tingfeng was also listening quietly, his phoenix eyes narrowed deeply. "I understand." Ye Banlan nodded slowly, "Those three people have been trapped by me. It seems that their strength will be greatly reduced after they are out of the water." "That''s right." Kang Mufeng said with a smile, "But just being out of the water is not enough. We must make them unable to touch any water and unable to sense the existence of water around them." After a pause, he asked: "If Turning the Tide was able to trap them, it must have been possible by using relevant formations, right?" He has been dealing with the group of people under Nanlinghai for many years, but this was his first contact with Ye Banlan, but he was able to judge the most important things with his keen senses. Kang Mufeng''s eyes lit up slightly. Sure enough, with the night turning the tide, they have enough hope! "Yes, but their leader was shocked when he discovered that their weapons did not cause additional damage to me." Ye Banlan nodded, "That''s why I learned about the rank of Supreme Wisdom from their mouths." "No?!" Kang Mufeng was really surprised, "You...you won''t be interfered by the will of supreme wisdom?!" This is simply a completely impossible thing! The human body is inherently more fragile than that group of people. No matter how deep the internal strength is, it cannot escape the will of the supreme wisdom. And Ye Turning the River is completely immune to harm? ! "So, I need to ask you two about my father." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "They have already come to the door. My grandma has also passed away. There is no need to hide many things, right?" After speaking, she raised her head and looked directly at Zhu Qingxian. Zhu Qingxian took a deep breath, struggled for a long time, and finally said: "Turn the tide, actually I...I am not your mother." "!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 618 Lin Jiayan and his wife, Yanwang Sword! 【2 more】 As soon as these words came out, apart from Kang Mufeng who still looked calm, Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but change their expressions. Even though she turned the tide at night, she never expected that Zhu Qingxian was not her biological mother. But thinking about it carefully, although the first person she saw when she consciously opened her eyes was Zhu Qingxian, it did not mean that she was Zhu Qingxian''s daughter. But she is somewhat similar to Zhu Qingxian. How to explain this? Ye Banglan didn''t say anything, just looked at Zhu Qingxian. "Back then, before you were born, your mother and Jiayan entrusted you to me." Zhu Qingxian closed his eyes, "When I went to pick you up, the two of them had already disappeared, and the agreed place was nowhere to be found. Only you are left." That was really a long, long time ago. But even after so long, Zhu Qingxian can''t forget it It was a rainy night. When she arrived at the agreed place, there was scarlet blood on the ground in addition to rain. Blood and rain intertwined, constantly washing a floor. And under this floor, there is Ye Turning, who is still in his infancy. Zhu Qingxian didn''t know what was going on here. The heavy rain washed away even the traces of the fight. But she knew that Lin Jiayan and his wife paid a huge price to save Ye Tuanlan''s life. It was not advisable to stay here for a long time, so Zhu Qingxian immediately took Ye Turning the Wave to another city. She always felt that Ye Banlan was different from ordinary children. The moment the little girl opened her eyes to see the world, her ice blue eyes seemed to have seen through everything. Zhu Qingxian naturally likes Ye Turn the Lan very much, but when Ye Turn Lan calls her "mom", she will feel a certain embarrassment and embarrassment, because with her qualifications and abilities, she is not worthy of being her mother. After all, Ye Banlan is Lin Jiayan''s bloodline, and Zhu Qingxian was also afraid that she would be discovered by those people, so he kept taking her to change places. It wasn''t until Ye Banglan was five years old that Kang Mufeng found her and said that they wanted to take over the job from the previous guardian and must cut off other relationships. Zhu Qingxian also knows how dangerous the nature of her job is. If she takes Ye Banglan with her again, it will only put Ye Banglan into endless danger. She reluctantly left Ye Tuanlan and disappeared without a trace. The early work of the guardian was extremely difficult. For more than ten years, Zhu Qingxian had almost no time to rest. In order to facilitate work, she and Kang Mufeng became a couple in name only. Even Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang didn''t know that their eldest son would be the guardian of Nanlinghai. Later, when she finally had time to take a breath, she learned that Ye Banlan had been taken back by Lin Huaijin and his wife. This made Zhu Qingxian worried, but also very pleased. Lin Huaijin is Lin Jiayan''s younger brother, and the Lin family is also the home of Ye Turning. It would be a great thing if Ye Banlan could be an ordinary person and live his life peacefully. However, the injuries Lin Weilan had suffered made it impossible for Ye Turning to escape from the whirlpool. Zhu Qingxian was very afraid that something would happen to Ye Tuanlan, and she would not be able to explain it to Lin Jiayan and his wife. But what surprised her was that Ye Turning''s ability and resourcefulness had grown so fast, far exceeding that of Lin Jiayan and his wife back then. This time, Ye Banlan trapped three owners of the divine bloodline with just one person''s power, and his strength was terrifying. After Zhu Qingxian finished describing the cause and effect, he paused and whispered: "I... am not a qualified mother, and I am not qualified to be your mother." Ye Banglan exhaled slowly: "Aunt Qingxian, may I ask who my mother is?" This time, Zhu Qingxian did not answer directly, but said softly: "Turn the tide, you have to find out the identity of your mother yourself. Neither Mu Feng nor I can help you. It involves many complicated things and many things." Even I dont know. "Okay." Ye Banglan did not ask again, but changed the subject, "So, where is my father now?" This time Kang Mufeng was the first to speak: "Jiayan must still be alive, but he is the primary target of those people. If he doesn''t show up, he is probably afraid of causing trouble and turning the tide. Don''t be sad. Jiayan and your mother... both I love you." "I know." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "As long as they are still alive, there will always be a day when they meet." From Zhu Qingxian''s narration, she knew that it was extremely difficult for her to be born. "You still have a strong will to turn the tide." Kang Mufeng smiled, "Actually, many folk legends are true, but fewer people see them, and over time they become legends." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes lightly: "So, Atlantis really does exist?" "Yes." Kang Mufeng responded, "They call themselves Atlantis, and their country is the ancient country of Atlantis, because they also have the ability to move underwater. They think that they are new human beings who are higher than humans. Ye Banglan said in a calm voice: "Unfortunately, although water has given them new abilities, it has also greatly restricted them. They cannot communicate with water, and their abilities will be greatly weakened." "Not bad." Kang Mufeng glanced at Ye Wanlan with admiration, "But if they enter the water, their combat effectiveness will increase several times. For us, the Nanling Sea will greatly consume our abilities." "But..." Zhu Qingxian pondered for a moment, "Since Turning the Tide is not affected by the will of supreme wisdom, she must have a more powerful ability." Kang Mufeng thought thoughtfully: "Why don''t we take advantage of our rest time to help turn the tide and get some exercise. Although it''s not yet time for her to enter Nanlinghai, we should do it sooner rather than later." "Thank you both." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I also want to thank you on behalf of my parents." Becoming stronger is a goal she has pursued throughout her life. "That''s serious." Kang Mufeng waved his hand, "Actually, even if there was no Atlantean people coming ashore this time, Qingxian and I would still come to find you." He took out a box from his backpack, pushed it forward, and smiled: "This is something Qingxian and I saw during our patrol. I think you will need it very much." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes suddenly trembled. She hasn''t opened the box yet, but she already feels the strong attraction. This attraction made her heartbeat speed up and her fingers tremble slightly. "Open it and take a look." Kang Mufeng said, "Qingxian and I have nothing to give you. We only have this at the moment." Ye Banlan closed her eyes, and after a few seconds, she reached out and opened the box. When he saw the contents of the box, Ye Banlan''s expression changed instantly and he stood up suddenly. No wonder she reacted like this, because this was The sword pattern of King Yans sword! (End of chapter) Chapter 619 Continue to abuse the scum! King Yan brother and sister【1 update】 "Your Highness Princess! It''s Lord Yan''s weapon!" Qingyun Pei blurted out, "Oh my God, it''s Lord Yan''s sword. I can''t mistake it!" Ye Banglan didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand and gently touched the sword grid in the box. The sword grid is the place between the sword body and the hilt that serves as a guard. The sword grid of the Yanwang Sword is made of a piece of white jade. For hundreds of years, this piece of white jade has not left any mottled marks, not even a small scratch, and it is still the same as it was originally. In the center of the sword grid, a flying crane with spread wings is carved. Ye Banglan''s hands trembled, feeling the powerful attraction between blood. Apart from He Jia, she is naturally the most familiar with the King Yan Sword. Because Hejia once used this King Yan Sword to teach her the most basic self-defense skills. Hejia once said that there are only two people in this world who can use the Yanwang Sword, one is himself and the other is his closest sister. Ever since he met Qingyun Pei, Ye Banlan has been looking for the whereabouts of King Yan''s sword. She didn''t expect that Jian Ge would appear in front of her at this time. The feeling of familiarity hit her face, making her almost want to cry. Ye Wanlan gently moved her eyelashes, and through this piece of white jade, she seemed to see her serious and proud brother again. "Qingxian and I also watched the first issue of "Collection of China" and all the trailers." Seeing that Ye Turning the Tide has been silent, Kang Mufeng said softly, "I thought it would be best if I handed it into your hands." choose." "Thank you Uncle Mu Feng and Aunt Qingxian." Ye Banlan finally said, "I like this gift very much." "As long as you like it!" Zhu Qingxian finally showed a smile, "If Mu Feng and I find other parts of the Yanwang Sword, we will send them to you immediately." "Where did you find Aunt Qingxian?" Ye Banlan raised his head with a serious expression, "This is very important to me, please be sure to tell me." "The Nanling Sea is near Nancheng." Zhu Qingxian said, "Mu Feng and I thought it was just a stone at the time. Later, after discovering the marks on it, we confirmed that it was the sword pattern of King Yan''s Sword." Ye Banlan''s eyes deepened. Doesn''t this prove that the Yanwang Sword actually fell into the Nanling Sea? No wonder she asked Christine to help her keep an eye on it, but there was no whereabouts of King Yan Sword. Yan Tingfeng could naturally see Ye Wanlan''s worry. He stretched out his hand to hold her shoulders: "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan. Since the sword grid has appeared, other parts of the Yan Wang Sword can also be found smoothly." Ye Tuanlan came back to his senses and smiled slightly: "I know." Just like the Sword Master''s Sword, every part of the sword has induction. Brother Wang Ye Turning gently exhales. She was soon able to take him home. Putting the sword grid into the box and putting it away again, Ye Tuanlan stood up and said, "Uncle Mu Feng, Aunt Qingxian, come with me to the basement to see those three Atlanteans." Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian both stood up and followed Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng. By this time, Owens had also woken up. When he found that his hands and feet were shackled, he fell into complete madness. "Who the **** are you?!" Owens screamed after seeing Ye Turning the Tide, "Do you know who I am? You can''t touch me, and you don''t dare to touch me!" Isn''t it the ultimate shame for him to be trapped in such a place by a human being? But there was no water here, and the formation isolated his perception from the water, leaving him helpless. When did the Chinese people actually know their weaknesses? ! "I dare not touch you?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "What gave you such an illusion?" She flipped her wrist and the dagger flew out and sank directly into Owens'' left shoulder blade. Owens let out a shrill scream and blood gushed out again. The blood of Atlanteans also looks the same as that of humans, but their blood has a faint golden color. "You, you..." Owens gasped in pain, and he finally restrained his arrogance, "What do you want? As long as you let me go, I don''t want Ding Haizhu!" Of course he cherished his life. Ye Banglan bent down and looked directly into his eyes: "Do you know the name Lin Jiayan?" "Lin Jiayan?" A bit of confusion flashed across Owens''s face, "You Chinese people, how could I know?" "Turn the tide, don''t ask him." Kang Mufeng said lightly, "With his status in Atlantis, he is not qualified to know about Jiayan." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "So, do you know the name of King Yan?" "What do you want to ask?" Owens became alert, "Of course I know a heroic figure like King Yan, but King Yan has been dead for three hundred years!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "If you don''t know anything, then it seems that you are of no use." Upon hearing this, Owens seemed to realize something, and his eyes suddenly widened: "No-" However, all the sounds fell into nothingness. His eyes gradually solidified, and his heart slowly stopped beating. At the moment Owens'' life disappeared, at the same time, somewhere in the ancient country of Atlantis - A deep sea night pearl suddenly dimmed. This means that an Atlantean with divine bloodline has died. "Sir!" The guard was a little frightened when he saw this scene, "This..." They all thought that sending Owens to retrieve Ding Haizhu would be a piece of cake. But I never expected that Owens would be gone! "Owens is dead." The priest-like man said calmly, "It seems that China is not as easy to control as it was forty years ago." While the guards were frightened, they were also more confused. Lets not talk about how the Chinese trapped them, the Atlanteans, how could these weak humans have the courage to kill them? "Sir, we will send troops to China immediately!" The guard suppressed his anger, "If we don''t show these people from China, they really think they can step on our heads!" "No" the man who looked like a priest said, "At least now is not the time. We have more important things to do." The guard was surprised: "Then Ding Haizhu..." "Just put it in their hands first." The man who looked like a priest smiled meaningfully, "Let them think that they can deal with us with the Dinghai Pearl. By then, they will only fall into a deeper trap. among. ** Not even the Lin family knew about the disappearance of the three Atlanteans, and it would not cause any changes in the Chinese continent. Because at this time, most people''s eyes are still focused on the program "Collection of China". With all the audiences eagerly anticipating it, the second issue has finally arrived. Im so anxious! After waiting for a week for the second episode, couldnt the program team finish it in one day? [Strongly request the program team to shoot another hundred episodes, so I can finish them all! [Its begun, its begun, looking forward to the feature content of the second issue! The second issue of "Collection of China" still focuses on the Xiang royal family. This issue tells the story between Princess Yongning and King Yan. The brother-sister relationship between King Yan and Princess Yongning was touching and talked about by everyone. There are hundreds of versions of history books related to it. It was nothing more than that during the palace incident, the still young Hejia escaped from the palace with his sister and wandered around, taking good care of the childhood Princess Yongning. It''s just that when the evil people were chasing Princess Yongning, King Yan descended from the sky and killed her without mercy with thunderous means. But the beginning of this issue of "Collection of China" tells a new story - In the Battle of Yanshan in 1715 of the Chinese calendar, King Hejia of Yan subdued the last barbarian outside the Great Wall, completely eliminating the foreign troubles. At this moment, the King of Yan in Yancheng is disguised as Princess Yongning. [Real or false? Princess Yongning pretended to be King Yan for three months? ! [Is "Collection of China" making things up? Even if you want to be novel, you cant just make it up! Princess Yongning pretends to be King Yan and takes control of Yancheng? Did Princess Yongning tell you this herself? (End of this chapter) Chapter 620 Princess Yongning herself【2 updates】 [Unofficial historians would not dare to write like this. Princess Yongning pretending to be King Yan to send a message to her subordinates may still be somewhat authentic. How could she not be discovered for three months? [Well, although Princess Yongning is very powerful, she is weak after all. King Yan is brave and a dignified nine-foot man, Princess Yongning] [Do the people who are mocking have any brains? Since the program team dares to shoot like this, there must be real evidence! [Where is the real evidence? Which archaeological team discovered these things? It has never been announced! [Can the program team release the real historical data? Although this is a good story, the most important thing about history is authenticity! After all, King Yan and Princess Yongning were too important to the entire history of the Ning Dynasty and even the history of China. Regarding the deeds of the two people, the entire historical community has considered it over and over again, and invited many experts to study together to finally determine whether this matter is true. The matter of Princess Yongning pretending to be King Yan is logically untenable. When the second issue caused an uproar and great controversy on the Internet Yunjing Lin''s house, in the yard. Ye Banglan was still stroking the Yanwang sword grid given to her by Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian, and her usually calm eyes softened. He Jia is the most important relative to her. After all, they had been together since childhood, and Hejia had taken care of her during the most difficult years of her childhood. "Woooooooo, I finally found Lord Yan''s sword pattern." Qingyun Pei cried so hard that she choked, "Her Royal Highness the Princess is about to meet Lord Yan again!" Hua Yingyue put her hand weakly on Ye Juanlan''s shoulder. She also knew clearly what her good sister was thinking in her heart: "Alan has suffered all the hardships. Now that he is reunited with his brother, he will not be too worried or angry." Ye Banglan responded softly, recalling what happened a long time ago. She was very young then, only twelve years old. Although she was twelve years old and had been studying with Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu for a long time, and had tried to deal with some local affairs, she still had many immature aspects. Once, during a private visit on a private server, she accidentally exposed her identity and traces, which immediately attracted batches of people to hunt her down. Although Jianghu and the imperial court have always been in harmony with each other, minor frictions and disputes still continue. There are many people in the world who want to kill members of the royal family, and she is one of the top targets. The other party came menacingly, and the secret guards secretly protecting her fell one after another. When she was forced to the cliff, there was only one secret guard left beside her. However, there are still dozens of people chasing her. The leader was a middle-aged man. His attitude was even very respectful. He clasped his fists and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that Princess Yongning has extraordinary martial arts. I wonder if you can let me meet her today." The cliff is hundreds of feet high, and there is a turbulent river below. Even if you have extraordinary light skills, you will be seriously injured if you fall like this. "My subordinates will find a way to cover His Highness''s departure!" The last secret guard stood in front of her and said urgently, "This is very close to Lord Yan''s territory. As long as His Highness escapes from here, Lord Yan will definitely come to protect His Highness. of!" However, how could these people in the world not know this? Another middle-aged woman snorted coldly: "Talk too much! Decide quickly! If her brother comes, his ashes will be raised for you and me." Princess Yongning is weak and destined to be unable to practice advanced martial arts. But her Qinggong was extraordinary, so it was difficult to capture her alive. This time they finally forced Princess Yongning to a dead end, and they definitely couldn''t fail! "Come on!" the middle-aged woman shouted, "No need to capture her alive, whoever takes off Princess Yongning''s head first will be the real number one in the world!" This sentence made everyone excited, and they all attacked Princess Yongning. No matter how strong the secret guards trained by the Xiang family are, they are unable to defeat four hands with two fists. Only one secret guard cannot fight against so many martial arts masters. "Wha!" A long sword appeared at this time, flying from a distance and sticking straight into the ground. Just such a simple blow knocked away all the people in the world who wanted Princess Yongning''s life. King Yan Sword! King Yan, Hejia! Ye Tuanlan will never forget this scene. When her life reaches the most critical moment, her dearest brother will always be the first to appear. Whoever wants her life, even if he touches a hair on her head, Hejia will make that person disappear in an instant. The memory ends here. Ye Banglan raised his hand, wiped away the mist on his eyelashes, and whispered: "I have great hope, but if Brother Wang''s weapons enter the Nanling Sea, it will not be an easy task to find them all. " "This group of Atlanteans definitely participated in the original Battle of Ten Thousand Armies." Xie Linyuan said coldly, "Maybe they were the same group as the people who invaded China at that time." Hua Yingyue''s expression turned cold: "This possibility cannot be ruled out." "I won''t let them succeed." Ye Banlan put the box away again, "No matter who it is, they can''t invade China even half a step." Three hundred years have passed, her appearance has changed, her name has changed, and all her crowns have been removed, but her responsibilities have always remained. "Tuk, Tuk, Tuk" There was a knock on the courtyard door. "Miss Banlan." Standing outside the door was Butler Lin, "Because "Collection of China" is currently on the air and you have returned to the Lin family, the Guqin Association needs to invite you to do an exclusive interview, and please move to the living room. " Ye Banlan retracted her thoughts, stood up, opened the door, and looked at Butler Lin who looked a little impatient: "Lead the way." Butler Lin''s expression paused, and he could only salute respectfully: "Please come this way." The Guqin Association sent a small team of seven people this time. The leader of the team was Yue Qinhua, who had taught Lin Qin Guqin at the Lin family. She still had a certain impression of Ye Turning, but it wasn''t a good one. If it hadn''t been for the Guqin Association''s request for an exclusive interview with Ye Turning the Tide, she would never have condescended to come. But Ye Banlan actually returned to the Lin family, which surprised Yue Qinhua. Could it be that she had misjudged Ye Banlan''s ability in classical instruments? "Miss Ye." Yue Qinhua nodded towards her with a cold look, ""Collection of China" uses a lot of classical music, so we want to talk to you about your understanding of classical music first." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows: "Oh?" "The top ten guqin music in China." Yue Qinhua said, "Let''s start with "Broken Formation Music"." "Array breaking music?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "This is not just a guqin music, it is used for killing people." As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell silent. With a "swish" sound, everyone in the Guqin Association focused their attention on Ye Banglan, with a bit of surprise and disbelief. Does Ye Banglan know what he is talking about? How to kill someone with a guqin tune? In fact, there are many records about Tianyinfang in the history books, among which there are descriptors such as "the music of the piano kills people" and "the sound waves attack". But because this kind of martial arts has never been shown to the public, it is naturally impossible for the Yunjing Lin family to let family secrets be shown to the public. Therefore, ordinary people think that the so-called Tianyin method is just a legend and is not as good as what is written in the book. magic. "Oh?" The smile on Yue Qinhua''s face disappeared little by little, "You mean, playing "Broken Formation Music" can hurt people?" Butler Lin stood aside and had no intention of helping Ye turn the tide. Even though he knew that everything Ye Banglan said was true. Only if she is frustrated will she listen to Lin Shiyuan more in the Lin family. "Wrong again." Ye Tuanlan said unhurriedly, ""Broken Formation Music" is too fierce. Once it is turned on, there will be death but no harm. If you just want to hurt people, "Qing Ping Le" will be enough." "''Qing Ping Le'' is a celebratory song composed by Princess Yongning. When did it become a hurtful song?" Yue Qinhua''s eyes turned cold and he slammed the table angrily, "It''s simply a slander against Princess Yongning!" (End of chapter) Chapter 621 Play live! Completely crazy【1 update】 The last time they said goodbye to the Lin family in Jiangcheng, Yue Qinhua didn''t have any good impressions of Ye Tuanlan. Night Turning the Waves was not worthy of her special memory. It had already disappeared from her memory until this interview. Its just full of lies and nonsense! Yue Qinhua couldn''t listen anymore. She stood up and said, "It''s really rotten wood that cannot be carved!" As soon as she left, the rest of the Guqin Association naturally followed her. "Miss Banlan, you shouldn''t reveal the Lin family''s secrets." Butler Lin looked at her with great disapproval, "Only those from the Lin family can practice the Heavenly Music Technique, and no outsiders can know it." Ye Banglan looked calm: "Don''t worry, they won''t believe it." Butler Lin was speechless and took a deep breath: ""Qing Ping Le" is a pipa piece. Does Miss Ye know the pipa instrument?" Ye Banglan did not reply to Butler Lin, but took out his mobile phone and contacted the program team of "Collection of China". "Miss Ye!" The call was picked up quickly, and the director was very happy. "The number of views of our second episode is higher than that of the first episode. It''s all thanks to you!" Ye Banlan smiled and said: "Director, at tomorrow''s promotional meeting, I plan to play "Shenzhou Wanxing" and "Qing Ping Le" on the pipa." Hearing these words, Butler Lin was about to leave with a pause. For the Lin family, "Qing Ping Le" is a very simple piece of music, and it is also a piece that all core and direct descendants must master. Can the night turn the tide? Could it be that Lin Weilan once taught her this song? "Okay, this is a great thing!" The director was stunned for a moment, then became excited, "I''m going to get people ready. Miss Ye, your performance will definitely make the show even more popular!" After the call ended, Ye Banlan left without looking at Butler Lin. Butler Lin thought for a moment, then hurried to Lin Shiyuan''s yard and told the whole story. "Oh? Pipa?" Lin Shiyuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Has she finally been able to show off her strength?" This is the first time that the Guqin Association has entered the Lin family, and it was also under her instruction. There was not much time, and it was difficult to see through the situation at night, so Lin Shiyuan also needed to use external force to force him. The pipa is the second most popular instrument for celestial musicians, after the guqin. The vast majority of Tianyin musicians can only choose to learn one of the guqin or the pipa, supplemented by small instruments such as the sheng, xiao and flute. In other words, if you can play pipa, you can no longer practice guqin music, and vice versa. Even Lin Shiyuan couldn''t practice two musical instruments, the guqin and the pipa, at the same time. But nothing is absolute. Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang three hundred years ago, was proficient in all six musical instruments. But a unique genius like Lin Fanyin doesn''t appear all the time. Lin Shiyuan breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that the person playing the lute at night was playing the pipa instead of the guqin. In this way, it would be even less possible for Ye Turning to infringe on her interests. Tianyinfang respects the guqin, and even if he can practice the pipa to the extreme, he will not be able to become his successor. "Now that she is out, she represents our Lin family after all." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and gently plucked the strings, "If she loses face in public, it will also harm the interests of the Lin family. Give her the score of Qingpingle "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." Butler Lin said respectfully, "I am afraid that she will make a fool of herself while playing "Qing Ping Le" and damage the Lin family''s face." Lin Shiyuan was noncommittal: "Don''t worry, I have my own solution." ** Early the next morning. The fact that the Guqin Association went to the Lin family for an exclusive interview with Ye Turning the Tide was not officially announced, and because Yue Qinhua left angrily, the interview ended here. However, it is not known who released the news, and it was also specifically posted as Yue Qinhua vs. Ye Comments on turning the tide Rotten wood cannot be carved. The lethality of this sentence is too great. It can make Yue Qinhua say such words, which shows that Ye Turning the Tide is hopeless. [Oh my god, the word rotten wood is used. Doesnt this mean that Ye Banlan doesnt know any classical instruments at all? Now I suspect that the song "Shenzhou Wanxing" may not have been created by Ye Puanlan. Otherwise, how could the senior members of the Guqin Association use this sentence as an evaluation? [Unless the "Collection of China" program team allows Ye Banglan to perform in public, I will believe that she can really compose music! [Yes, thats right! Otherwise, when I think of Turning the Tide taking the credit of a talented composer, I feel so sick that I want to spit out my overnight meal. The more popular the second episode of the show becomes, the more intense the online crusade against Ye Turning the Tide becomes. Netizens rushed to the official Weibo of the "Collection of China" program team and asked Ye Banlan to perform in public. At this moment, the director couldn''t help but wipe his sweat and muttered: "Miss Ye is really foresight..." This group of audiences is so crazy that they can only calm down their emotions through live performances. The director asked the staff to prepare in advance and asked the publicity team to promote it on major social media platforms to prepare for Ye Turning''s public performance today. On the other side, the Rong family. Yan Tingfeng was checking the Dinghai Pearl, but it was a pity that it was indeed because he had mobilized the power of heaven and earth that the Dinghai Pearl was still sealed. He sighed softly, placed the Dinghai Pearl, and suddenly said: "Three hundred years ago, when I fell asleep that night, I was really afraid that I would never wake up." Rong Qi was startled for a moment, then fell silent. The Rong family is the descendant of the Taisu clan, and "Rong" is also taken from the surname of Rong Shi, the most amazing and talented head of the Taisu clan. In this world, perhaps no one can truly predict everything, but when it comes to fortune-telling ability, Rong Shi ranks first. Originally, after the master of Shenxiao activated the three ultimate powers of heaven and earth, five elements and yin and yang, his body and soul would completely collapse because he could not bear it. But Rong Shi used some means to save Yan Tingfeng''s life. Obviously Rong Shi saw something in the future at that moment, so the owner of Shenxiao Tower must live. "But the facts have proven that Xiaoxiao is still Xiaoxiao after all." Yan Tingfeng seemed to chuckle, but there was a murderous coldness in his eyebrows. He said slowly, "This world is still my world in Shenzhou after all." Rong Qi looked shocked: "The host..." "The promotional meeting will start soon." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly, "Let''s watch Xiao Wan''s performance first." Rong Qi suppressed the words that had reached his lips and started the live broadcast obediently. Many viewers have already poured into the live broadcast room. [The program team is okay. They actually asked Ye Banlan to perform in public. This time they can''t fake it. [Will you record the background sound in advance and then fake it at night? [Its started, its started! Yan Tingfeng kept staring at the screen until the girl''s figure appeared, and his sharp eyes softened. Ye Banglan was wearing a light green cheongsam today. She held a pipa and slowly sat down on the chair. [Judging from the gesture of holding the pipa, Ye Banlan should be able to play the pipa. [Being able to play and playing well are two different concepts. Since you can make the song Shenzhou Wanxing, why should you also play a piece that is difficult to play through the ages, right? [Its started, its started, I want to see what shes going to play! "Zheng" Ye Banglan''s fingers pressed down, and the long pipa sound sounded. The clear and melodious prelude instantly brought the audience into a new world, and time seemed to travel back three hundred years at this moment. [Wait, this is not...] Qing Ping Le? ? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 622 Sister Lan’s playing ability! Both civil "Qing Ping Le", a pipa song composed by Princess Yongning, has not been included in the top ten famous songs in China, but its spread is not lower than the top ten famous songs. Even if you are not a fan of classical music, eight out of ten people are familiar with the song "Qing Ping Le". [Oh my god, its really Qingpingle! [Qing Ping Le is actually somewhat similar to the broken piece of Formation Breaking Music in some tunes, but the tune is gentler and more melodious. After all, the former is a song of celebration, while the latter is a song describing war. [As an insider says, the Qing Ping Le song "Ye Turning the Waves" is played so well! Very deep skills! Most people wouldn''t be able to reach her level after practicing for more than ten years. "clank!" "Ling Ling" The sound of the pipa is like the tinkling of spring water, like rain falling in an empty valley, making people feel relaxed and happy, immersed in this congratulatory song. Until the last pipa sound fell, the audience in front of the live broadcast screen was still immersed in the prosperity of the prosperous age depicted in the pipa song, and could not return to their senses for a long time. "Miss Ye played the Qingping music very well." Rong Qi smiled, "I think only Princess Yongning from three hundred years ago can surpass her." Yan Tingfeng did not speak. He lowered his eyelashes. After a while, he softly said: "Unfortunately, I have never heard Princess Yongning''s performance." Rong Qi was startled, and when he was about to say something, the pipa sound sounded again. This time the pipa sound is much faster, which is in sharp contrast with the previous "Qing Ping Le". China is booming! It is the theme song of "Collection of China", China is Wanxing! [In the official collector''s edition, there are at least eighteen kinds of instruments and various harmonies. It is an extremely majestic piece. I thought that playing it only with the pipa would make the piece seem very thin and unable to integrate the rhythm of the piece. After playing it, I didnt expect that Ye Turnings performance would bring about another feeling! [Just asking, who still doubts that the song "Shenzhou Wanxing" was not composed by Ye Turning? Only the composer himself has such a high understanding of the music! All the previous voices that questioned or even insulted Ye Turning the Tide disappeared without a trace at this moment. When the song ended, Ye Banglan put down his hand, stood up slowly, and nodded slightly towards the camera. The girl stood there and said nothing, but her calm and calm expression told everyone - Nothing scares her, she is powerful in her own right. The audience in front of the screen were so impressed by her aura that they were speechless. Also watching this live performance was Lin Shiyuan, who usually never pays attention to any entertainment live broadcasts. "As expected of Lin Weilan''s granddaughter." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "It is not easy to be able to play Qingping music to such an extent." Just because she can''t use the pipa to perform heavenly music doesn''t mean she doesn''t know how to play the pipa. The young man knelt respectfully in front of Lin Shiyuan and said respectfully: "Miss Shiyuan, why do you need to praise her so much? She does play well, but compared with you, she is still far behind. The most important thing is that she chose Its Pipa. "Being blindly arrogant is also a taboo. Of course, you must be good at discovering the advantages of others." Lin Shiyuan said, "But one thing is good, she chose Pipa." This means that Ye Turning will never be able to use the guqin to perform the music of heaven. A genius like Lin Fanyin, who is a master of the guqin and pipa, has never appeared in the Lin family in the past three hundred years, let alone a member of the branch of the family. Lin Shiyuan was completely relieved and told the young man: "I have a new understanding. I will be in seclusion for the next few days. Keep an eye on Lin Qin, Ye Banglan and a few other people on the list." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." The young man clasped his fists and then disappeared quietly. ** Ye Banglan''s public performance pushed the popularity of "Collection of China" to a new peak. At the same time, many organizations want to invite her to perform new performances. "Alan, you are so in the limelight, but the Lin family didn''t say anything at all?" Su Xueqing was a little curious, "Given Lin Shiyuan''s arbitrary character, I''m afraid she won''t allow your glory to surpass her, right?" "Of course not." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "She will be very relieved now." "Oh?" Su Xueqing was even more surprised, "How can you say this?" "Because I play the pipa, and only the guqin can inherit the Lin family." Ye Banglan said unhurriedly, "So, she will relax her vigilance against me." Su Xueqing''s expression was slightly shocked: "It is said that Lin Shi Yuan is Zhuge, the daughter of the capital, who is good at scheming people, but A Lan, you include her in this." "Although I am good at calculating people''s hearts, I don''t like doing it." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But whoever plots against me will only get a thankless job." Su Xueqing nodded and said solemnly: "The Su family is about to elect the next head of the family. Su Ningxiang''s power is still too great. I am only 40% sure now." "Forty percent?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "That''s enough, I will help you turn this 40% into 100%." Su Xueqing was slightly startled: "Alan, you-" "Su Xueqing?" A carefree voice sounded, with a strong foreign accent, "Yes, yes, he looks exactly like the person in the photo. It seems that I have found the wrong person. It''s you." As he finished speaking, a blond man and several powerful thugs surrounded Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing. The blond man had several scars on his face and looked very troublesome. Su Xueqing didn''t know him, so she stood in front of Ye Banlan: "Do you know who I am?" "Of course I know about the Su family." The blond man smiled contemptuously, "If you weren''t from the Su family, you wouldn''t be able to see me." He took a step forward again: "Let me introduce myself, Gordy Siris. His current occupation should be that of a fugitive international criminal." When the blond man said the last sentence, he showed no fear at all. Instead, he smiled happily. Su Xueqing''s eyes changed: "Did Su Ningxiang send you here?" "Su Ningxiang? Never heard of it." The blond man held a cigarette in his mouth. "The name sounds like he''s from the Su family, but he doesn''t know his medical skills. It doesn''t matter. If you can''t cure my friend, I''ll go find this so-called Su Ningxiang." Even if the other party said that he did not know Su Ningxiang, Su Xueqing believed that this matter was closely related to Su Ningxiang. Otherwise, how could a transnational criminal find her accurately? "What''s in the bag?" The blond man''s eyes fell on Ye Banlan, "Open it." Immediately, a thug came forward roughly and tore off Ye Banlan''s backpack. "Crack!" A guqin was revealed. This put the blond man and several other thugs at ease. The guqin is just a musical instrument, not a highly lethal thermal weapon like a gun, and it is not worth paying attention to. The blond man waved his hand and motioned to his subordinates to zip up the piano bag: "Take both of you away, don''t walk around." "Hurry up!" The thugs urged Ye Banlan and Su Xueqing, "Don''t even think about asking for help, it''s useless!" The two were taken aboard, and the ship sailed very fast. "Alan, Su Ningxiang must have done something secretly." Su Xueqing looked coldly, "Otherwise, how could these international criminals know my name and appearance?" It is very difficult for these transnational desperadoes to enter Yunjing. Someone must be secretly supporting them. "Yes." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, follow them and see what they are going to do." "Be honest! What are you muttering about?" the thug said with a ferocious look on his face, "Don''t even think about escaping. With you two helpless little girls, it''s impossible! No one will come to save you. of!" "Don''t talk nonsense to them, time is running out." The blond man said coldly, "Speed ??up, we must reach the desert island within two hours, otherwise Parsis won''t last long." Ye Banglan raised his head and looked at the vast sky outside the glass: "No one will come?" No one, that would be great. She slowly unzipped her gig bag. (End of chapter) Chapter 623 Take action, Princess Jingan Xiang Ming A very ordinary guqin. The body is made from a single piece of wood, with natural mottled marks on it. From the outside, this guqin was very old, like a style used by wandering street performers, so these notorious criminals did not take the piano bag that Ye Banlan carried with him to heart. Even if they confiscate it and buy it, even if the rag collector doesn''t take it, they won''t get any money in exchange. The thug just frowned and looked away. Therefore, he also ignored that the guqin could be opened from the side, and there lay a long sword with a cold light shining inside. The sword in the piano! Initially, the sword in the zither appeared so that when the Tianyin musicians were approached, they could take out the sword from the guqin and fight with the enemy. In this way, the melee ability of the Tianmusician will be greatly improved. This was not the first time Su Xueqing saw Ye Banglan take out the sword in the piano, but seeing it again, she was still shocked. The wisdom of the six sects is indeed infinite. Who would have thought that such a mystery could be hidden in a small guqin? And when the thugs discovered this strange movement, it was already too late. There was only a flash of cold light in front of his eyes, and the next second he lost consciousness, without even a scream. Ye Banglan wiped his sword with an expression of indifference. Except for the blond man, the thug crew on this ship are also criminals walking in crime. The Global Center had issued arrest warrants for these people early on, but as long as they did not appear within the confines of the Global Center, the Global Center ignored them. The smell of blood hit her nose, and Su Xueqing''s complexion turned a little pale. After she stuffed a medicine into her mouth, the turmoil in her stomach subsided a little. "Xueqing, you do your best here." Ye Banlan said, "I''ll go to the front and come back to you after I''ve taken care of it." "Okay!" Su Xueqing also knew that she couldn''t help much in the battle, "I''ll wait for you here." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, stepped over the thug who fell on the ground, and walked step by step towards the deck in front. "We will be on the high seas in a moment." At this moment, the blond man looked into the distance with a telescope, "We will be safer if we leave China." Having said this, he was still a little frightened. He can move freely in the center of the chain ball, but China can''t. There was no other way this time. He had to find a doctor to heal his friend, so he came to China and got to know Su Xueqing, a member of the Su family, through some connections. It was not in the blond man''s plan to take Ye Banglan away, but he saw that this girl looked very good, and she might be able to sell her to an employer who liked Oriental types, and make a lot of money. The blond man had not noticed at all that the ship was now under Ye Turnan''s control. When he heard the footsteps, Ye Banlan was already standing directly behind him. "Who let her get close to here?" The blond man turned around and his expression turned cold, "Are you losers all just for a living?" However, no one responded to him, everything was quiet except for the intertwined sounds of wind and waves. The blond man finally realized something was wrong, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "You-" "Click!" Before he could utter the second word, Ye Banlan flipped his wrist and put the long sword in front of his throat. "Thump, thump..." The blond man stared intently at the sharp blade that was only an inch away from his vital part, and the pounding of his heartbeat was infinitely amplified at this moment. Fear, disbelief, horror...all kinds of negative emotions intertwined into a huge web, wrapping him up and making him breathless. "Transnational criminal?" Ye Banlan placed the sword in front of the blond man''s neck with a nonchalant expression, "How many people have you killed? Huh?" When the girl asked this question, she was very calm and calm, as if she was asking what to eat today. She didn''t sound offensive at all. The blond man had completely different feelings. He is a desperado who licks blood at the tip of a knife. He has been walking in dangerous areas around the world, playing chase and escape games with Interpol. Therefore, he could clearly feel the murderous intention emanating from the girl, unabashedly rushing toward him, strangling his throat like a big hand. Such a freely retractable, calm yet compelling killing intent... Even the criminals who are heavier than him in the International Maritime Prison cannot have it! So this girl How many people have been killed? Fear exploded in the blond man''s heart. He opened his mouth uncontrollably and answered Ye Turning''s question: "...Two, twenty-three." He has done a lot of evil things, and he never hides the fact that he is a murderer, and he is even proud of it. "Twenty-three?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows lightly, "Just twenty-three?" The word "just" made the blond man''s heart almost stop. His face turned pale little by little: "I...I didn''t want to hurt you. I just wanted you to treat my friend. He has been poisoned, and I heard that the Su family can cure it, so..." "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Ye Banlan swept the long sword in his hand across his body and directly sealed his acupuncture points. She smiled, "But I can follow you to see where you are stationed." The blond man found that he could not move at all, and there was numbness in his limbs, making his hands and feet cold. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart was trembling. Could this be... the legendary acupuncture martial arts in China? ! The blond man opened his mouth, but the sound could not come out because even his mute hole was sealed by Ye Wanlan. Night turned the tide and returned to Su Xueqing, waiting for the ship to dock. An hour later, the ship docked on a deserted island. Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing jumped off the boat and set foot on the island. "Alan, where is this place?" Su Xueqing frowned, "All electronic devices have no signal." "This is a sea area that does not belong to China or the center of the world." Ye Banlan said, "There are many uninhabited islands, but it is not accurate to say that they are uninhabited, because there will be people like transnational criminals hiding here. Let''s be careful." As she spoke, she swung her sword and cut off the thorns on the road. "What a gloomy place." Su Xueqing couldn''t help but rub her arms as she followed Ye Banlan. "Well, many people have died here, and the magnetic field is very poor." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "I have only heard of this kind of place, but have never been to it. If these criminals don''t lead the way this time, we won''t It will arrive so smoothly. It was obviously daytime and the sun was shining high, but this island still gave people an extremely cold feeling. Su Xueqing hesitated for a moment: "Alan, otherwise we would still..." The last thorns were cut off, and the two arrived at the center of the uninhabited island. There are no trees here, so the sun can fall and illuminate every corner, like a paradise. But Ye Banglan had no intention of admiring the miraculous craftsmanship of nature because she saw a figure. It was a woman, dressed in red, gorgeous and eye-catching, This gesture, this look... Ye Banglan looked shocked and blurted out: "Auntie!" The woman obviously heard this cry and her body trembled. She turned back suddenly, a little shocked: "You...what did you call me?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 624 Aunt, let’s go home【2 updates】 At this moment, Princess Yongning''s always smart brain also fell into a stagnant state, and her thoughts could not be turned around at all. Ye Banglan had no idea why she saw her aunt here Regent, Princess Jing''an, Xiang Mingyu. Since the sword master''s sword was combined, the King of Qin''s whip returned, and the mighty spear was repaired... the sword master Xie Linyuan, the king of Qin Hua Yingyue, and the marshal Huo Jingyu of the Shence Army have all returned to China. Ye Tuanlan also confirmed one thing - The complete weapon is attached to her blood, and coupled with the moment she is in a difficult life situation, it is very possible to recall the heroes who died three hundred years ago. It''s just that it''s not alive, nor in a soul state. Others cannot see or touch it. That''s why Ye Banlan was so eager to find the King Yan Sword in order to bring He Jia back. But now, when Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu appeared in front of her in the same posture, Ye Banlan was confused. She stepped forward subconsciously and stretched out her hand: "Aunt, what are you doing..." His hand passed through the woman in red, and all it touched was air. "You...you called me...aunt?" Xiang Mingyu was also confused, "I...do I know you?" Hearing these words, Ye Banlan''s heart sank. It was impossible for her to mistake Xiang Mingyu, who she had been with day and night, so there was only one possibility. Xiang Mingyu lost her memory. "Alan?" Su Xueqing couldn''t see Xiang Mingyu. She saw that Ye Banlan seemed to be saying something to the air, and she didn''t know why. "What happened? Could it be that there is something here..." She still didn''t say the word ghost. Because ever since she set foot on this island, Su Xueqing felt a certain cold aura lingering around her. Taiyi healers, like Tianyue healers, have a yin constitution, so they will be more sensitive to supernatural events. "Xueqing, you go back to the boat first." Ye turned around and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will be out soon." "Okay." Su Xueqing was still a little worried, "I''ll wait for you on the boat." She stepped back step by step, walking back the way she came. "Auntie." Ye Banlan called again, "Don''t you remember anything?" "Aunt?" Xiang Mingyu murmured, "Who are you? Who am I? Why do you call me that?" She held her head and looked very painful. She didn''t know how long she had been here, but she had been trapped here and couldn''t get out. Occasionally, a few people would appear, but none of them could see her, and she couldn''t communicate with them, which made her even more at a loss. This little girl who looks extremely young and beautiful can actually see her? Call her aunt? Are they... relatives? Ye Banlan''s eyes changed slightly. She squatted down and put her hands on the ground. The next second, her pupils suddenly shrank: "Spirit Binding Array!" The spirit binding array can bind the spirit body, and it is also a commonly used array method by psychics - During the channeling process, prevent the spirit body from suddenly escaping and causing the channeling to fail. Now it seems that it is this spirit binding formation that has obviously restrained Xiang Mingyu. So can it also be proved that Xiang Mingyu''s state is somewhat similar to his soul? In this way, she would have a way to resurrect them. "Auntie, let me help you remove this spirit binding formation." Ye Banlan bit her fingertips and dripped blood on the ground, "Do you remember anything? Please tell me." "I..." A look of confusion flashed across Xiang Mingyu''s face, "I seem to remember... I''m dead?" That''s right. She was indeed dead, and died in a terrible way. The body was cut into pieces by five horses, and he was so painful that he wished he could live. After her death, she was still conscious. She saw someone picking up her body and burying it. Xiang Mingyu covered his ears: "I remembered! My body is...in...Jing''an Palace!" "Jing''an Palace..." Ye Banlan whispered, "Okay, aunt, I understand. The spirit binding array has been resolved. I will take you home. You will be fine." She speculated that it was probably because Princess Jing''an''s body was incomplete that she lost all her memories. Since we are in Jingan Palace Thinking of this, Ye Banglan immediately dialed Professor Xue''s phone number: "Professor Xue, I would like to ask you for a favor." It was the first time Professor Xue heard Ye Banglan speak to him in such a serious tone, and his expression suddenly became serious: "Buanlan, you say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you." Ye Banglan said one word at a time: "I would like to ask you to form an archaeological team to re-excavate the bottom of the Jing''an Palace in the ruins of the Xiang Family Palace." "What?!" Professor Xue was startled, "Re-excavating the ruins of Xiang''s Palace? This is not something I can decide on!" Although only the ruins of the Xiang Family Palace remain, and none of the palaces have been successfully restored, it is still one of the most valued protected scenic spots in China. If we want to start a new war on the ruins of Xiang''s Palace, even the director of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau cannot make a decision directly and will need the approval of all parties. Professor Xue composed himself: "Turn the tide, why did you suddenly make such a request?" He has known Ye Banlan for a year, and he also knows that Ye Banlan has a calm character that is completely inconsistent with his age. Even though they, the old men, were helpless and worried about the matter, Ye Turning the Tide could still calm down and command steadily. It is absolutely impossible for such a mature and steady girl to make such a request on a whim. "I want my aunt... Her Royal Highness Princess Jing''an to be buried in peace." Ye Banlan paused, and his voice became softer, "She was quartered by five horses before she died. She has no peace. We can''t let her die without a complete body." Professor Xue was even more surprised: "Turn the tide, you mean that the body of Princess Jing''an is now buried under the Jing''an Palace? But the archaeological team also looked at it at the time, and it was not found." According to historical records, Princess Jing''an went into battle to fight against the enemy, but in the end she was defeated by the invaders and was cut into pieces by five horses. But so far, they have not found where Princess Jing''an''s tomb is. "That''s the inference." Ye Banlan nodded, "That''s why I need your help." Professor Xue frowned and thought hard. After a moment, he said: "This matter is of great importance and cannot be resolved in a short time. However, I will mention it to the director immediately. You wait." The call ends. Professor Xue immediately went to find the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. At this time, the director''s office. The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau is entertaining two old men. These two old men are both meritorious figures who have retired from the Cultural Relics Bureau and have extremely high status in the archaeological world. Professor Xue first greeted the two old men respectfully and politely, and then told the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau about Princess Jingan. "Oh?" The Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was also a little surprised, "Under Jing''an Palace? But we... Well, since Miss Ye said so, she must have a reason, then we will form an archaeological team according to her wishes and carefully excavate Jing''an Palace. "Clang!" Before he finished speaking, the sound of a cup hitting the table interrupted the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was surprised: "Mr. Mo, you..." "Night Turns the Tide, Night Turns the Tide, Night Turns the Tide!" Mr. Mo threw the book directly on the face of the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and sneered, "You will do what she said? She said there is Princess Jing''an below. Is there a corpse? Could it be that she traveled back three hundred years and saw it with her own eyes?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 625 Family reunion! The storm breaks out aga Mr. Mo has also watched "Collection of China", which has been very popular recently. It is indeed considered a masterpiece among historical variety shows. But as an old man at the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, Mr. Mo has his own stubbornness. He believes that something as solemn and supreme as history should not be turned into entertainment. More importantly, "Collection of China" recreates history in a deductive way, which Mr. Mo doesn''t like. Because no one can completely recreate history, everything is subjective to a certain extent. Needless to say, the program team actually hired someone to dub Princess Yongnings shocking words throughout the ages. This is simply ridiculous! Mr. Mo was already very critical of "Collection of China", and now he heard the conversation between Professor Xue and the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, and he became even more intolerable. A little girl less than twenty years old said that there is the body of Princess Jing''an under the Jing''an Palace. Is that so? If Ye Banglan said that there is a jade seal passed down from the imperial family at the bottom of the ruins of the Xiang family palace, would we still have to dig through all the cultural relics? Mr. Mo said coldly: "All in all, I don''t agree with this matter. I will never allow her to treat cultural relics like this!" "Mr. Mo, Miss Ye..." the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau opened his mouth, "She helped us a lot. Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pei, Princess Jing''an''s Golden Bu Yao, and Huo Shuai''s Divine Power Spear... She found many of them. Yes, she must have a reason for saying that. "Because of these, you take her words as a guideline? Ridiculous!" Mo Lao laughed angrily and threw the things in his hands on the table again. "She can find them because these things can''t run away. They are in China. Everything is just Its just a coincidence. The director of the Cultural Heritage Bureau was speechless. Maybe one or two is a coincidence, or three or four? "I put my words here. I don''t agree with the massive excavation in Xiang''s palace." Mr. Mo''s expression was cold, "As long as I don''t agree, you can''t even think of approving it!" He was obviously very angry and left without waiting for any reply from the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "Director, this..." Professor Xue was stunned, "Actually, Jing''an Palace has not been explored carefully. If the body of Princess Jing''an is really underneath, this will be a good thing for our work." "Oh, Mr. Mo is stubborn. Over the years, times have progressed, and our thoughts and actions must also progress with it." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau shook his head and sighed, "Please tell Miss Ye not to worry, I will take care of this matter." Find a way to deal with it. Professor Xue nodded slightly, then hesitated and said: "Will you be interested in your work, Director..." "I believe Miss Ye." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau said firmly, "If she can say that, then she is probably right. Even if there is a problem with my work during this period, it will only affect a moment." But if the body of Princess Jing''an is really found, it will be another big boost to the history of China. What does it matter if he sacrifices himself? "The director is righteous." Professor Xue admired him deeply, "I will go and reply to turn the tide." ** After the spirit binding formation was destroyed by Ye Turning the Waves, Xiang Mingyu was able to leave this uninhabited island. After returning to the ship, Ye Banlan threw the blond man off the ship and sailed the ship back to Yunjing with Su Xueqing. It wasn''t until she arrived in Yunjing that Su Xueqing''s creepy feeling gradually disappeared. "Xue Qing, I have something urgent, so I won''t accompany you back." Ye Banlan turned around and warned, "The fact that they kidnapped you has something to do with Su Ningxiang. Don''t let down your guard." "Yes, I understand." Su Xueqing''s expression became a bit colder, "The clay figurine still has a bad temper. She has repeatedly used these despicable methods. Do you really think I can''t do it anymore?" She would treat others in their own way and let Su Ningxiang experience the same thing. After parting ways with Su Xueqing, Ye Banglan took Xiang Mingyu back to the Lin family''s house. . Hearing the footsteps, Hua Yingyue walked out: "Alan, are you back? Why did you go out so--" Her voice stopped abruptly. Hua Yingyue was so shocked that she was almost speechless: "...Auntie?!" Xiang Mingyu frowned, and there was a bit of confusion on his face again: "You also call me...Auntie?" Who is she? Why can''t she remember anything? ! "It''s really my aunt!" Hua Yingyue rushed forward, and the next second she looked anxiously at Ye Banglan, "Alan, could it be that you just experienced a life and death crisis..." "No." Ye Banlan shook his head, "It''s a long story, and I have a lot of confusion." She recounted the previous events to Hua Yingyue. Hua Yingyue felt extremely distressed when she heard this: "Auntie is suffering!" "My aunt has forgotten many things and has been trapped in the spirit binding formation for many years." Ye Banlan whispered, "It''s different from your situation. My aunt lacks too many memories, and even her personality is like a blank slate." Hua Yingyue fell silent. Princess Jingan Xiang Mingyu is the person she respects the most. To her, Xiang Mingyu is no longer her aunt, but her reborn mother. Xiang Mingyu and Ning Zhaozong are brothers and sisters from the same mother, and both of them have the blood of the Xiang royal family that is heroic and decisive in killing. When Ning Zhaozong used thunderous tactics to suppress the reactionary forces in the DPRK, Xiang Mingyu was already able to carry a gun and mount a horse. Xiang Mingyu is so heroic and elegant. She has a strong temper and never admits defeat, and she worked even harder when training Hua Yingyue. Hua Yingyue was able to grow into a generation of Qin kings, and Xiang Mingyu was indispensable. But now, looking at Xiang Mingyu who looked like an ignorant child, Hua Yingyue''s heart seemed to be strangled by something, and she was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t breathe. Hua Yingyue exhaled slowly: "So, if aunt''s body is found and successfully pieced together, can aunt be restored to normal?" "Everything is just my inference." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, "But I hope so. I can''t let my aunt continue like this." When Ning Zhaozong was there, Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu had already taken charge of her own affairs. After Ning Zhaozong''s death, she served as regent, assisting Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen in ascending the throne, and created the last six years of prosperity at the end of the Ning Dynasty. Xiang Mingyu has always been a brilliant person, but in that era there were so many heroes, her grace was always ignored. "Okay." Hua Yingyue nodded with a heavy expression, "No matter what, we must make aunt return to normal. I will go to Fengyuan with you." Fengyuan is also her hometown. This time when she returned to China three hundred years later, she had never set foot in this ancient city. Xiang Mingyu was still looking around confusedly, with a curious look on his face from time to time. "A Lan!" Lin Huaijin walked in hurriedly at this time, "What''s going on? People on the Internet said that you want to mine the Xiang Family Palace again, and they are scolding you! We have to clarify it quickly!" Ye Banlan raised his head: "To be precise, I just want to mine Jing''an Palace." "What?" Lin Huaijin''s face was blank for a moment, and he stammered, "So...so what is said on the Internet is true?" [Insiders, gossip, Ye Banlan made a request to the Cultural Relics Bureau to mine Xiang''s palace, saying that the body of Princess Jing''an was there, but was severely criticized by the elders of the Cultural Relics Bureau. [Mining Xiangs Palace? Ye Turn the Lan finally went crazy? Well done! I dare to ask for anything. I really dont know how many pounds I have. I deserve it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 626 Princess Jingans body appears! 【2 more [The ruins of the Xiang Family Palace are an AAAAA-level scenic spot in China and a first-level protected unit. Ye Banlan is really crazy. He thinks that he has found a few cultural relics and contributed to the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, so he can do whatever he wants. Already? [Please pay attention to the night turning the tide! The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau is not opened by your family, so you are not qualified! There are different opinions and endless debates. Just when netizens were discussing whether Ye Banglan would lose the favor of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau if he insisted on doing this, Ye Banglan had already set foot on the land where Fengyuan City is located. Accompanying her were Hua Yingyue and Xiang Mingyu. The water flows far away and the bells ring loudly. This is Fengyuan City, a thousand-year-old ancient capital. After setting foot on this homeland again, Hua Yingyue felt very complicated. Timid, happy, afraid to get close. Today''s Fengyuan is familiar yet strange. What is familiar are the old Champs Elysees pavilions and attic palaces, but what is unfamiliar are the rows of high-rise buildings and bustling streets with busy traffic. Xiang Mingyu stared blankly at the scene in front of her, until she saw a tower, her body suddenly shook and she fell to the ground. "Aunt?" Hua Yingyue''s expression changed and she was very worried, "Aunt, are you okay?" Xiang Mingyu covered her head, obviously suffering from great pain. Her body was shaking violently and she kept talking to herself. Hua Yingyue got closer and heard clearly what Xiang Mingyu was saying. She kept saying two sentences. - "The territory of China cannot be violated. Even if I waste my life, I will never let you step foot here while I am alive!" Death is death, its just a life, what should I be afraid of! When he said these two sentences, Xiang Mingyu''s expression suddenly became fierce. At that moment, the former regent''s grace returned. Hua Yingyue''s fingertips trembled, and she suddenly thought of the lyrics of Ye Banglan''s song "The Wanxing of China" describing Xiang Mingyu - [Light Bahuang man, red-armored palm kills] Without Ning Zhaozong, Princess Jing''an could still rule the world. The Xiang family''s daughters were never weaker than the men. They were all proud and graceful. Hua Yingyue frowned and raised her eyes: "Alan, if the Cultural Relics Bureau doesn''t agree with us looking for my aunt''s body, then..." "I would rather bear the crime than let my aunt always look like this." Ye Banlan said calmly, "If they scold me, but my aunt can return to normal, I will be willing to do so." How could her actions be shaken by a few scoldings? Even in Princess Yongning''s life, before she achieved her goal, there were never a few people scolding her. What she heard the most was scolding her as to what qualifications a woman had to become the master of the East Palace. But does she deserve to be in this position? How can these people who make negative comments influence her? No one can shake what she wants to do. "Yingyue, let''s go quickly, I''m afraid my aunt''s condition will get worse." Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold, "Time is urgent, we can''t delay any more." Hua Yingyue nodded, she helped Xiang Mingyu up, and went to the ruins of Xiang''s palace with Ye Banglan. Coincidentally, Professor Xue, the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and Yan Tingfeng also arrived at this time. "Turn the tide, I''m so sorry." Professor Xue apologized very much, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have reported to the director in front of Mr. Mo." "Professor Xue, you don''t have to blame yourself." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "This matter has nothing to do with you from now on. I will bear all the responsibilities alone. I need to start excavation of Jing''an Palace now." "If there is really some scolding, I will block it." Yan Tingfeng nodded towards her and smiled slightly, "Xiao Wan can do whatever he wants." Ye Banglan''s body suddenly trembled, and she looked at Yan Tingfeng in a daze: "Listen?" She really never thought that Yan Tingfeng would say such words. She had only heard such words from He Jia''s mouth. Hejia said that she has indeed grown up and is the master of the East Palace and the future prince, but in his eyes, she will always be a sister who needs him to take care of, so he will take care of her. "Xiao Wan still has more things to do. I know these insults can''t affect you, but I don''t want you to bear the burden." Yan Tingfeng coughed, "It''s all up to me, I''ll help you." Ye Banglan looked at him deeply: "Listen, thank you very much." When the archaeological team first started taking action, the news immediately spread back to Yunjing. "Mr. Mo!" The assistant hurried over, looking very panicked. "After receiving the news, we started taking action at the ruins of the Xiang Family Palace, and Ye Wanlan personally took out the tools and was digging!" "What?!" Mo Lao stood up suddenly, in disbelief, "Didn''t I say that this project will never be approved? How did she get to Fengyuan, and how could she do anything?!" "She didn''t have the approval." The assistant wiped the sweat from his forehead. "She acted directly without permission, but obviously there must be the director''s tacit approval, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to get in." Mr. Mo was so angry that his beard was trembling: "It''s so unreasonable! It''s really unreasonable! Catch her, hurry up and catch her!" "The police have been called!" the assistant added, "but if there really is Princess Jing''an under Jing''an Palace..." "It''s a joke, this is impossible." Mr. Mo said flatly, "Princess Jing''an was quartered by five horses. It shows that the enemy''s methods are extremely cruel. The enemy didn''t even leave her whole body. How can she be buried under the Jing''an Palace? " The historians have been inferring where Princess Jing''an''s body went. The most likely conclusion is that the enemy cut Princess Jing''an into five pieces and dismembered her body. Mr. Mo snorted coldly: "If there is really Princess Jing''an''s body under Jing''an Palace, I will apologize to her in public!" Hearing this, the assistant couldn''t help being surprised. Mr. Mo was a noble man, and asking him to apologize was even more uncomfortable than killing him. He could say this because he obviously concluded that Princess Jing''an''s body could never be under the Jing''an Palace. "Arrest Ye Banglan immediately!" Mo Lao blew his beard and glared, "As for me, I want to see who dares to stop him!" The assistant responded and hurried out to take action. At the same time, Fengyuan City and the ruins of the Xiang Family Palace. Because of Mr. Mo''s intervention, the local police rushed over quickly to stop Ye''s action to turn the tide. A police officer stepped forward: "Miss Ye, you are suspected of destroying cultural relics. Please stop immediately, otherwise you will face jail!" Ye turned a deaf ear, and dug hard at the last point. "Miss Ye Banglan, please stop!" the police officer said sternly, "We don''t want to-" His words stopped abruptly. Because as the ground shook, a broken body was slowly revealed. (End of chapter) Chapter 627 Could it be that Miss Ye is really an an The entire excavation site fell into dead silence. Everyone stared at the broken body with disbelief on their faces. The body of Princess Jing''an is really under Jing''an Palace? ! Could it be that those enemies three hundred years ago sent people to bury Princess Jing''an? Professor Xue was taken aback. Because he was so excited, he cursed directly: "...Oh, holy shit!" The Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau slapped him on the back: "You, grandfather, pay attention to your words and deeds!" Professor Xue: Who is it that doesnt pay attention to their words and deeds? He has always been an elegant old man! However, after Ye Banglan saw the broken body, he blinked lightly and quickly and raised his head slightly. She was afraid that if she took one more look, her tears would fall uncontrollably. The last time she came to the ruins of the Xiang Family Palace, she saw the tragic scene of Princess Jing''an being quartered by five horses during the historical review, which made her almost afraid to recognize that she was the aunt who had taken care of her and loved her for many years. But the next scene stopped at Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen committing suicide to save the people of the city. Ye Puanlan didn''t know where Xiang Mingyu''s body went. Now it seems that Xiang Chen also ordered Princess Jing''an to be buried here because the situation was urgent at that time and there was no time to erect a stone monument. Ye Banglan exhaled slowly, then raised his head and said, "Professor Xue, Director, can we restore Princess Jing''an''s body now?" "Yes...yes, yes!" This sentence brought Professor Xue back from his state of mindlessness. He nodded hurriedly, "It is to repair the body of Princess Jing''an, otherwise..." This is the dismemberment of five horses! How much humiliation and pain did Princess Jing''an, such a proud person, endure at that time? The more we dig into this piece of history, the more heart-wrenching it becomes that we cant forget. Ye Banglan closed her eyes and clenched her fingers. The country hates the family feud and dare not forget it until death! "Everyone, be careful!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau came to his senses, "All protective measures are in place, and Princess Jing''an''s body must not be damaged in any way!" The members of the archaeological team finally reacted and began to carefully sweep the soil aside. After all, three hundred years have passed. If there is any carelessness during the excavation process, the consequences will be disastrous. "Ye...Miss Ye is really clever!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was still shocked. "I didn''t expect that the body of Princess Jing''an was really under the Jing''an Palace. No one has discovered it in these years." Ye Banglan smiled faintly: "It''s not that I have a clever plan, it''s just that I had some insights in my dream, and it was very strong." "Then Miss Ye must have a connection with history, otherwise how could she dream about it?" The Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau breathed a long sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Miss Ye insisted on her own opinion, otherwise we don''t know when we would be able to find Jing''an. The remains of the princess." Historical data about three hundred years ago are too scarce because there are too many physical evidences missing. Although the historians know that Princess Jing''an was quartered by five horses, Emperor Yongshun committed suicide, and Princess Yongle burned herself to death, the bodies of these three people have never been found, so it is impossible to determine more things. Now, the blank piece of the puzzle of Princess Jing''an is finally complete. "Oh, I really can''t bear to see it." Professor Xue wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and murmured, "Look at the degree of fragmentation of the body and the fractures in the bones. It can be seen that it must have been very tragic at that time." Before the enemy troops stepped into Fengfeng Before Yuancheng, Hua Yingyue had already died in battle. Naturally, she didn''t know what happened after death. "Aunt..." Hua Yingyue looked away and couldn''t bear to look. She whispered, "Aunt, you are the bravest and greatest soldier." She has always been proud of Xiang Mingyu. After finding the body of Princess Jing''an, Ye Banglan''s nerves, which had been tense all day, relaxed. Because he had consumed so much energy, he immediately felt sleepy. Ye Banglan shook his head gently and called Yan Tingfeng: "Listen, I''m going to rest for a while. Please help me continue to look after him." "Okay, Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng nodded slowly, "You go and take a nap, don''t worry, leave it to me." Ye Tuanlan nodded and went to rest in the temporary tent. Mining and protection work is still in progress, and the members of the archaeological team are also very excited. Being able to witness the emergence of Princess Jing''an''s remains makes the fruits of their labor worthwhile today. "Dingle bell" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau''s cell phone rang, and he picked it up: "Hello?" "Oh, my director, please come back as soon as possible!" The voice on the other end of the phone was extremely anxious, "Mr. Mo asked you to return to Yunjing quickly. If there is anything urgent, I will see you!" "My side -" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau wanted to wait until Princess Jing''an''s body was repaired before leaving, but the other party was pressing her hard, so he could only say, "Okay, I''ll go back now." He left the remaining matters to Professor Xue and hurriedly took a private plane back to Yunjing. As soon as he stepped into the office, Mr. Mo was already sitting and waiting inside. The Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau said respectfully: "Mr. Mo, I wonder if you are looking for me so urgently. Is there anything important you have to do?" "Shun''an, I have always trusted you, and that''s why I recommended you to be the leader of our archaeological center." Mr. Mo looked at the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau coldly, "In the past few years, you have handled things very properly, and you are definitely not seeking personal gain with power. People, look at you this time! He slapped the document on the table with a "snap" sound, looking distressed: "You actually did such an impulsive thing because of a little girl. Tell me, how can you let the Cultural Relics Bureau trust you again? " However, the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was still immersed in the shock of the moment when Princess Jing''an''s body appeared, and did not listen to what Mr. Mo was saying at all. "You don''t listen to my advice and let Ye Turn the Tide really dig around in Jing''an Palace!" Mr. Mo said angrily, "If you are so influenced by a junior, I don''t think you should be the director anymore. ! Since he can elect someone to this position, of course he can also remove him! A disobedient person is not qualified to be the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau! "Did you listen to me?" Mr. Mo saw that the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau''s eyes were blank, and his anger became more intense. "What are you thinking about? Ah? The body of Princess Jing''an?" "Ah?" Capturing the key words, the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau finally spoke slowly, "Mr. Mo, how did you know that under Miss Ye''s guidance, we found the body of Princess Jingan?" Mr. Mo''s hand paused: "What did you say?" "Mr. Mo, Miss Ye is really powerful!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau beamed with joy, "She said that there is something everywhere. Do you think she is really an ancient person? She once lived in Ningxia. Toward that era!" (End of chapter) Chapter 628 Officially back! 【2 more】 The Xiang family''s palace was completely destroyed in the war three hundred years ago. Not only did the mysterious invaders trample on this land, but also the looters from the North Continent and other places also destroyed the remaining antiques. Cultural relics were robbed. Fengyuan City is riddled with holes, and the ground is full of traces of burning and excavation. Under such circumstances, it is incredible that the body of Princess Jing''an can still be preserved. "It''s the body of Princess Jing''an, Mr. Mo!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau became more and more excited as he spoke, "Miss Ye said that there is one under the Jing''an Palace, and there really is one. She is indeed our timely help!" Mr. Mo''s pupils shrank suddenly. He stood up suddenly and raised his voice: "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" "It''s absolutely true, Mr. Mo." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau said firmly, "Well, if you hadn''t called me back in a hurry, I would have waited for the archaeological team to complete the restoration of Princess Jing''an''s body before coming back." Mr. Mo''s expression went blank for a moment, and his brain stopped spinning. He has been engaged in archeology for many, many years, and naturally has very strong judgment and a set of logical judgment methods. Based on what the group of invaders did to the Xiang royal family at that time, it was impossible for Princess Jing''an''s body to be found under Jing''an Palace. All of this was beyond Mr. Mo''s knowledge. "Mr. Mo, if you have nothing else to do, I will go back to Fengyuan." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau stood up in a hurry, "The restoration of Princess Jing''an''s body is an important matter, so I have to be absent. I''m afraid that Old Xue will encounter something that will make him His heart can''t stand exciting things." "Wait!" Mr. Mo hurriedly called the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. He hesitated, "I... I''ll go with you." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was a little surprised: "Mr. Mo?" "Sigh - before, I was too messy." Mr. Mo shook his head, his expression became much older in an instant, and his voice also lowered, "I''m going to apologize to this child." Hearing these words, the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was even more surprised. "Okay, don''t look at me like that." Mr. Mo turned away and said in a somewhat unnatural tone, "Although I am an old antique and stubborn in my opinions, I will correct my mistakes when I know they are wrong. You are right, in this world, Its still up to the young people. It''s time for these old guys to delegate their power. ** The news that Princess Jing''an''s body was unearthed has spread across all major social media platforms in an instant. Even at this time, there are articles on hot searches condemning Ye Turning the Tide. ? ? ? [No, really? How did Ye Banglan know? ! I dont believe that the ancients entrusted me with dreams, so why did they entrust them only to her and not to me? [Maybe its because I know you dont have the ability to compete with the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. [I always feel that Ye Turnan is very mysterious. She is like a person who knows the past and the future, and then finds a way to make things that no one knows known to everyone again. [I deeply suspect that Ye Turning the Waves came from ancient times! She even witnessed the battle of armies with her own eyes! [Are you exaggerating her a little too much? I think everything is just a coincidence. Did you wear it from ancient times? Why not just say she is Princess Yongning? Debate continues online, while archaeological teams are working overtime to repair Princess Jing''an''s remains. When the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and Mr. Mo rushed back to Fengyuan City, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening local time. Jing''an Palace was still brightly lit, and it was obvious that repairing Princess Jing''an''s body was not an easy task. To this end, the Cultural Relics Bureau sent a team of people to assist. "Old Mo?" Professor Xue stood up in a hurry when he saw the old man, "Why are you here too?" Mr. Mo did not answer this question, but asked: "Where is that little girl Ye?" "Mr. Mo, this time it was because we were able to turn the tide that we were able to successfully find the body of Princess Jing''an!" Professor Xue became anxious, "Thousands of mistakes were made, and they were all my fault. If you want to hold me accountable, Just hold me accountable! "I''m not here to hold people accountable." Mr. Mo was a little helpless, "I''m here to apologize to this little girl Ye. I did something wrong in the beginning, and it caused such a big controversy on the Internet. I should apologize properly." Professor Xue was shocked and stared at the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "Mr. Mo, Xiaowan is still resting." Yan Tingfeng stepped forward, "If you want to find her, you still need to wait for her to wake up, so why not go and rest first." "No need." Mr. Mo waved his hand, "I''ll wait here." Several people sat down and stared closely at the movements of the archaeological team. "Princess Jingan is middle-aged, but she still mounts a gun and mounts a horse to defend China." Professor Xue couldn''t help but sigh, "She is really a hero among women and a role model for our generation." Mr. Mo agreed very much: "Princess Jingan is a great person. During the Zhaozong period, he was also an extremely shining figure." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and did not interrupt. He remembered what happened a long time ago. In fact, he and Princess Jing''an had met several times, and he did admire this elder. Now that Princess Jing''an''s body can be restored, he is also happy from the bottom of his heart. only Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and slowly pressed his temples. He also had a lot of doubts in his heart. Turning the tide at night... How were you sure that the body of Princess Jing''an was under the Jing''an Palace? Of course, he has also seen the comments on the Internet. Some of them are reasonable, but many of them are nonsense. It seemed that he was going to Rong''s house again. "Professor Xue." At this time, a voice sounded. Everyone looked back. Ye Banlan put on a coat and walked over: "I...Her Royal Highness Princess Jing''an''s body, how far has it been repaired?" "Turn the tide?" Professor Xue was stunned and blurted out, "Why don''t you take more rest?" "I''m really worried." Ye Banlan smiled, "Now that you''re awake, let''s come over and take a look." "The director and Mr. Mo have brought new people here." Professor Xue said seriously, "It is expected that the body will be repaired in another two hours. Otherwise, you can rest for a while, and I will call you again." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly: "I''ll just wait here." On the side, where others could not see, Hua Yingyue stood quietly beside Xiang Mingyu. Mr. Mo hesitated for a moment and then slowly stepped forward: "Miss Ye, this matter today is really my fault." "Are you Mr. Mo?" Ye Banlan tilted his head and said politely, "I can understand your mood. After all, you don''t know me, so it is normal for you to have misunderstandings and prejudices against me." This sentence shocked Mr. Mo. At his age, he is old enough to be the great grandfather who can turn the tide at night. But his state of mind was not as clear as that of a girl under twenty years old. The girl is sitting here, calm, majestic, and mature beyond her age. Mr. Mo let out a long breath: "Today, Miss Ye taught me a good lesson. I am very grateful. This apology must be made." At this moment, he even thought that Ye Banlan was more suitable for the position of Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "Sneeze!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau sneezed suddenly. He tightened his clothes and muttered, "Who is scolding me..." Ye Banglan closed her eyes and waited quietly. Time passed by minute by second, and the sound of "ding-dang-dang-dang-dang" in my ears continued. finally- "Okay! It''s fixed!" Ye Banglan opened her eyes at this shout of surprise, and the first thing she looked at was the direction where Xiang Mingyu and Hua Yingyue were. Hua Yingyue''s expression was indescribably excited: "Auntie, do you feel any difference?" Xiang Mingyu held her head, obviously suffering from great pain, and her body began to tremble violently again. Countless memories rushed towards her brain, and countless pictures flashed before her eyes. After the pain subsided, Xiang Mingyu shook his head gently, his eyes changed from confused to determined and high-spirited! She remembered, all of it. She is Princess Jing''an of the Daning Dynasty, Xiang Mingyu. (End of chapter) Chapter 629 Recognize each other! Avenge the revenge Past experiences, sounds, images...all these are gradually restored in Xiang Mingyu''s mind. Blood, killing, cries, and the sound of swords mingled in her ears, making her brain almost explode. Although the pain was piercing to the bone, it was nothing to mention to Xiang Mingyu. She slowly turned her head and looked at Hua Yingyue''s worried gaze. After a few seconds, she spoke slowly: "Xiaoyue?" "Auntie!" Hua Yingyue cried with joy, "You remember, you are fine!" "I..." Xiang Mingyu kept massaging his temples, "Please let me take it slow, take it slow first." Seeing that Xiang Mingyu returned to normal, Ye Banlan breathed a sigh of relief. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again. "Xiao Wan!" Yan Tingfeng held Ye Wan Lan in time. He frowned slightly, obviously angry. But in an instant, he just sighed softly, and his expression turned into helplessness. Yan Tingfeng carried Ye Turnan back to the temporary tent and covered her with a quilt. He sighed again: "I really always put myself last. If I am no longer here..." Having said this, Yan Tingfeng stopped talking. He took out his bamboo flute and put it to his lips, playing a melodious lullaby. Princess Jing''an''s body was restored, which made everyone at the Cultural Relics Bureau extremely excited. The past cannot be pursued. Although they cannot change the ending three hundred years ago, at least three hundred years from now, The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau thought for a while: "Mr. Mo, where do you think we will bury Princess Jing''an''s body?" "Are you asking me?" Mr. Mo pointed to his nose, "It''s better not to ask me. Let''s discuss it with Miss Ye when she wakes up." "That makes sense." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau sighed, "Miss Ye''s achievements in history are really extremely high." Mr. Mo muttered: "I''m afraid that one day I will find the body of Emperor Yongshun again..." Even his heart couldn''t bear such explosive news! ** When Ye Banglan woke up again, it was already the morning of the third day. The sun shone in through the window and fell on the ground, covering it with a light golden glow. "A Lan!" Hua Yingyue immediately stepped forward, "How are you feeling? Come on, drink some water first." Ye Banglan took the cup and drank the light salt water in the cup: "Where is aunt?" "I''m here." Xiang Mingyu opened the tent curtain and walked in. She looked at the girl''s unfamiliar face and familiar expression, "Alan, aunt..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she choked and failed to say the next words. On the day when Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning passed away, it was a sunny day with snow falling, and the entire Daning Dynasty was enveloped in an atmosphere of extreme sadness. The saddest thing in the world is when a white-haired person gives a black-haired person a gift. Ning Zhaozong was also hit hard by this incident, but he followed him a few years later. She was also heartbroken at that time, but when Ning Zhaozong passed away, she was the only one left. She had to cheer up, assist Xiang Chen to ascend the throne, and continue the glory of the Ning Dynasty. Xiang Mingyu never thought that she would see her niece again. She has watched Xiang Lan grow up, from being skinny when he first returned to the palace to growing up to become a deputy king. She has seen all the hard work involved. "Auntie." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I''m here, always." "Auntie also made you worried." Xiang Mingyu wiped away her tears, "You slept for two days, and I also learned about the current affairs from Xiaoyue. I didn''t expect..." Three hundred years later, despite all the changes, China mainland still shines like a star. In this way, they were worth it back then. Ye Banglan was silent for a moment: "Then my aunt also knows about Yongshun and Yongle..." "Xiao Chen and Xiao Ke..." Xiang Mingyu''s body shook, and tears fell uncontrollably, "They... they are really too... Stupid!" The reason why she chose to go into battle was to buy enough time for Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen and Yongle Princess Xiang Ke to leave Fengyuan City safely. The Xiang royal family cannot be cut off like this. The physical pain caused by being dismembered by five horses was not worth the pain in her heart after knowing what happened after her death. Xiang Chen committed suicide and Xiang Ke burned himself. How tragic! "Auntie." Ye Banlan whispered, "Brother Wang didn''t leave, Uncle Wang didn''t leave, Yingyue didn''t leave, and you didn''t leave either. How could Yongshun and Yongle leave?" In that case, the Xiang royal family could completely withdraw from China and preserve their bloodline. But they are not only the royal family, they are also the first solid line of defense protecting the Chinese continent. The second glory of the Ning Dynasty originated when Ning Zhaozong moved the capital to Fengyuan and guarded the country as the emperor. The demise of the Ning Dynasty also ended with Emperor Yongshun committing suicide. From then on, the king died in Sheji, and there was no longer a royal family of Xiang. Xiang Mingyu choked up and said, "Yes, they can''t leave..." How could she not know that although Yongshun Emperor Xiang Chen and Yongle Princess Xiang Ke were young, the blood of the Xiang royal family flowed in their bodies. But as an elder, she was really... distressed. "Alan." When Xiang Mingyu raised his head again, his eyes were as sharp as before, "Have you ever found out who those enemies were from back then? I''m not afraid of death, but I really won''t die with my eyes in peace!" As the younger sister of Ning Zhaozong, Princess Jing''an rarely faces things that are far beyond her control. But that day, she only felt a deep sense of powerlessness. "Well, we have some clues." Ye Banlan reassured, "We are 70% certain that they are not from our world at all." Xiang Mingyu frowned: "A person from outside the world?" As early as the Shun Dynasty, people at that time already knew that if you practice martial arts and techniques to a certain extent, you can break through the world and reach a new place. They call such people "immortals" and "outsiders". Dating back to ancient times, the creation of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors has become a legend, and it is impossible to confirm whether they really existed. But there are also historical records that say that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors have reached another level. They are not dead, they are just no longer in this world. According to today''s scientific perspective, it is life from other planets. The vast universe is so vast that it is naturally impossible for only one star on Earth to have life. "Yeah." Ye Banlan''s eyes were cold, "That''s why they said that they are a higher civilization and they defeated Brother Wang with their more advanced technology." This is a dimensionality reduction blow. Xiang Mingyu was silent for a long time, clenching his fists: "What is their purpose?" However, no one knows. Ye Banlan paused: "Auntie, the teacher said they will come back again." "!!" Xiang Mingyu stood up suddenly: "What did the emperor''s master say?" "That''s right." Ye Banlan recounted what happened when she saw Han Yunsheng, "So, I''ll start making preparations from now on." She was even looking forward to the arrival of this group of people again. She personally avenged the country''s hatred and family feud three hundred years ago! (End of chapter) Chapter 630 With the night turning the tide, nothing The world has always been a huge card table, with all kinds of bets placed every day. Some people lose the bet and go to the table, while others win the bet and go to the table. Over the past five thousand years, countless people have come and gone from the table and rotated it thousands of times, but China Continent has always been on this card table. Even during the lowest period three hundred years ago, no one could dislodge China Continent from this poker table. As for China Continents opponents at this card table, I dont know how many have changed. Even the center of the world, which is now at its peak, has only been able to sit at this card table for less than three hundred years. In the long history, China has experienced many wars, and the results were either the destruction of the opponent or the assimilation of the race. But there was only the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago, and the defeat was too tragic. This revenge has not been avenged, so how can it be forgotten? "Okay, A Lan!" Xiang Mingyu shouted, "As long as one of us in the Xiang family is alive, we will never admit defeat." "Auntie, the teacher didn''t tell me when those enemies will come again." Ye Banlan frowned, "So, I must be fully prepared. There is one more thing I haven''t told you and Yingyue yet." She told Xiang Mingyu and Hua Yingyue about the history she experienced after getting Dinghaizhu. Xiang Mingyu and Hua Yingyue looked at each other and were shocked: "He actually..." The Jianghu and the imperial court are under the same sky, so it is naturally difficult to avoid a complete lack of communication. When big things happen, she is the one who comes forward to communicate with these people in the world. She had met the owner of Shenxiao several times, and she felt deeply trembling at that time. She has been on the battlefield, killed people, taught civil and military officials a lesson, and trained the descendants of the Xiang family. There are too few things in this world that Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu is afraid of. But this extremely young Lord of Shenxiao made her feel terrible. Although the young man never showed his true face, he exuded an aura of danger that was difficult to detect. Like still water with deep currents, beneath the calm surface are more turbulent waves. Xiang Mingyu has always been worried that this young man will go astray, and once he goes crazy, no one in the entire mainland of China can stop him. So before Ye Banglan told this story, she had never expected that the owner of Shenxiao would choose to use her body as a medium to gather the three ultimate powers of heaven and earth, five elements, and yin and yang to protect the mainland of China from harm. "He is really..." Xiang Mingyu took a deep breath, "None of us can understand him." After experiencing such suffering in childhood, the owner of Shenxiao still has such great love? Ye Banglan hummed softly and murmured: "I just don''t know where the antiques that belong to him are. I want to know if I can use a similar method to find him back." "I''ve also been reading history books recently. It''s really interesting to see how A Lan and the master of Shenxiao Tower will be considered in the future." Hua Yingyue said, "Historical books say that if you two separate, the rivers, lakes and temples will each become the king, and if you join forces, China will be invincible. Unparalleled." "Oh?" Xiang Mingyu raised his eyebrows, "Although the words are a bit exaggerated, when you think about it carefully, it''s not wrong." If Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao can join forces... It may not be impossible to deal with the original group of enemies! "Aunt, Yingyue, I have to rush back to Yunjing now." Ye Banlan glanced at his phone and said, "The Lin family is looking for me. You guys stay in Fengyuan for a while. I will ask my senior brother and Huo Shuai to pick you up. " "Lin family? After Tianyinfang?" Xiang Mingyu obviously heard Hua Yingyue say a lot of things, her expression turned cold, "They had better not ruin Tianyinfang''s reputation." Ye Banlan smiled lightly: "When I get the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin, I will help Fanyin rebuild Tianyinfang." Her favorite thing to do is clean up the house. ** There was a lot of commotion on the Internet about Princess Jing''an''s body, and with the core figure Ye Banlan, it was naturally impossible for Lin Shiyuan not to know about it. At the same time, she was also thinking carefully about the irrationality and weirdness of this matter. Therefore, Lin Shiyuan needed to see Ye Turn the Tide as soon as possible. "Miss Shiyuan, Miss Turning the Tide is here." Butler Lin bowed his head respectfully to Lin Shiyuan. "Here we come." Lin Shiyuan raised his hand, "Sit down." Ye Banlan was not polite and sat down directly opposite Lin Shiyuan. What followed was a long silence, and the atmosphere was not only not peaceful, but became more and more condensed. Ye Banglan didn''t care at all, playing with a tea cup in his hand. In the end, Lin Shiyuan could not keep his composure and stopped playing the piano. "The Su family will undergo great changes in the past two months." Lin Shiyuan raised his head and said calmly, "As a member of the Lin family, it is best not to get involved in matters that have nothing to do with the interests of the Lin family." Ye''s hand that turned the tide paused, and he slowly raised his head. "I know you have a good relationship with Su Xueqing, but people must understand the most important stakes." Lin Shiyuan was very cold, "In this battle for power in the Su family, she is destined to be the loser, and when Su Ningxiang becomes the head of the Su family , she has no chance of surviving. Su Ningxiang was ruthless and could indeed do such a thing. Ye Banglan seemed to laugh lightly, his eyes neither happy nor angry: "Do you want Su Ningxiang to become the head of the Su family?" "Ye Turns the Flame, I said, who is the head of the Su family has nothing to do with you or me." Lin Shiyuan''s eyebrows showed a hint of impatience, "As the Lin family, we only need to consider the future of the Lin family. , nothing else matters! By the end of the sentence, her tone had become much more serious. "I understand." Ye Banlan still had no emotional fluctuations. She smiled calmly, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." In the darkness, Lin Shiyuan looked at the girl''s retreating back. The moonlight hit her face, casting light and shadow, and Lin Shiyuan''s eyes became a little darker. Ye Banlan learned the pipa, which should have put her mind at ease, because the pipa was destined to be only a helper, not a king. But why does she always feel that something restless is hiding behind her? The young secret guard appeared quietly: "Miss Shiyuan, I should have taught her a lesson just now, but she rushed into you like that!" "No need, I said, keeping her is of great use." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "My plan is absolutely not allowed to be destroyed, you can go down." The young man''s body trembled and he quickly disappeared. At this moment, the Su family. Su Xueqing and Su Ningxiang stood facing each other, and she said coldly: "You did it, right?" "Yes, that''s right, I did it." Su Ningxiang looked Su Xueqing up and down and shook her head, "You are really lucky. You were taken away by that group of criminals unscathed, but I don''t know what you will do next time. There is no such good luck. The connections and resources she can mobilize are far greater than Su Xueqing imagined. It''s just that she really doesn''t have a good excuse now to completely get rid of Su Xueqing. Su Xueqing sneered: "I''ll be fine, but it''s hard to say whether you will be fine." "Su Xueqing, if you have the ability, just challenge me directly and let the family head compete in advance." Su Ningxiang seemed to have heard something funny, "Su Xueqing, I think you are really overestimating your abilities." The election for the next head of the Su family will be from the end of this year to the beginning of next year. This is a rule set by our ancestors. But there is a way to advance the election of the head of the family That is, the core disciples will challenge the Young Patriarch. If the challenge is won, the Young Patriarch will be replaced. Failure in the challenge is a dead end. Su Ningxiang said condescendingly: "It''s a pity, Su Xueqing, you don''t dare." Before Su Xueqing could answer, her cell phone rang. She was startled and picked up. "Xueqing, don''t be afraid, compete with her." Ye Banlan smiled coldly, "She has connections in the Su family that you can''t match, and she also has ancestral gospel that you don''t have, but you just need to remember that from this moment on , I''m always behind you." She turns the tide at night and is the hardest shield and the sharpest spear! (End of chapter) Chapter 631 Yunjing changes! He looks so much like t The Su family is her first target to rectify. Then let''s start from now on. The initiative in all matters must be firmly in one''s own hands. Whether to attack or defend, of course, she has the final say. Ye Banlan''s words made Su Xueqing''s heart tremble. She squeezed her fingers tightly on the phone: "Okay!" When she looked up at Su Ningxiang again, Su Xueqing''s expression was extremely determined: "I compete with you!" "!" This time it was Su Ningxiang''s turn to be shocked, and the other Su family disciples following her also looked at Su Xueqing in disbelief. Su Xueqing indeed showed extremely high medical talent, otherwise it would not have been possible for her to be listed as the first among the core children after returning to the Su family. But it has been three years since Su Ningxiang became the young head of the Su family, and her influence is far-flung, but Su Xueqing has no one to help her except the Zhu family. Why would she dare to challenge Su Ningxiang? This is obviously asking for death! After Su Ningxiang was stunned, she was almost overjoyed: "Su Xueqing, you said this yourself. If so, then come with me to the elders'' hall immediately and let the elders bear witness!" She was worried that she would not have a chance to deal with Su Xueqing once and for all, so Su Xueqing took the initiative to come to her door. Su Ningxiang didn''t pay attention to who called Su Xueqing at all, her eyes flashed with excitement. "Okay." Su Xueqing put her phone away and said coldly, "Such a major event must be witnessed by the elders, otherwise what will happen if you regret it?" "Do I regret it?" Su Ningxiang thought it was extremely ridiculous, "What a joke! You want to die so much, I will satisfy you!" This incident alarmed the entire Su family group. After hearing what happened, the expression of the eldest elder of the Su family changed instantly, and his voice became darker: "Su Xueqing, you have to think about it." "Yes, Su Xueqing." The third elder smiled sarcastically, "Do you know what the Patriarch''s Challenge is? In the past three hundred years, only one person has issued a Patriarch''s Challenge! And do you know the consequences of this person?" "I know." Su Xueqing said neither humble nor arrogantly, "Before being executed, I will cut off the meridians in my hands and abolish all the medical skills I learned in the Su family." "You know you still dare to mention it!" The third elder was furious, "Don''t think that you have learned some lost acupuncture skills, and you think you can be compared with Ningxiang! I allow you to come back so that you can assist Ningxiang well. Fragrance, instead of giving you the unrealistic idea of ??being the head of the family!" Su Xueqing was very calm: "Who doesn''t want to be in power? Don''t the third elders?" "You..." The third elder was so angry that he was shaking all over. "Third brother." The elder shouted and looked at Su Xueqing again, "Let me ask you one last time, are you sure you want to issue a family head challenge?" Su Xueqing straightened her back: "OK." "Oh... that''s all." The eldest elder of the Su family was a little disappointed and let out a long sigh, "Then, I announce that the election for the head of the family will begin early. Please be prepared." The eldest elder of the Su family loves talents very much, so he loves Su Xueqing very much. But Su Xueqing had ambitions that she shouldn''t have, and she had to hit a wall before she could settle down. "Thank you, Elder." Su Xueqing bowed, "I won''t stay at the Su family these days. I''m afraid someone will poison me and find someone to kidnap me." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were cold: "Who are you talking about?" "I will tell whoever answers the question." Su Xueqing did not look at Su Ningxiang, "I issued the family head challenge, just because I don''t want a cruel and despicable person like you to lead the Su family astray." "Su, Xue, Qing!" Su Ningxiang was angered. But Su Xueqing left the presbytery hall without looking back, without even giving her a spare look. Su Ningxiang''s chest kept rising and falling, and her expression was filled with malice that was about to overflow. She would let Su Xueqing live for a few more days, and then eradicate him in one fell swoop! ** The matter of the head of the Su family''s early election was so big that it spread throughout the entire Yunjing family in an instant. "Oh?" Lin Shiyuan raised her eyebrows lightly, "You mean, Su Xueqing actually challenged Su Ningxiang to become the successor?" "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." Butler Lin said respectfully, "The Su family and elders have warned Su Xueqing and confirmed it with her again and again, but she still issued the family head challenge." Lin Shiyuan frowned slightly. She also carefully checked how strong Su Xueqing was. In terms of talent, Su Xueqing is naturally better, otherwise Su Ningxiang would not have planned to force her away. But being the head of a family requires not only talent, but also the right time, place and people. Su Xueqing had only returned to the Su family for two months, how could she **** away all the people who followed Su Ningxiang? What is it that makes Su Xueqing so decisive? Lin Shiyuan couldn''t figure it out, and she slowly exhaled: "We can just watch the tiger fight from a distance, but if Su Xueqing really succeeds..." Then many of her plans will also change. ** After leaving the Su family, Su Xueqing moved into the Rong family. "A Lan, you guessed it right. Su Ningxiang has been waiting for me to challenge her as head of the family." Su Xueqing said with a cold expression on her brows, "She couldn''t wait to invite the elders to bear witness." "Well, because she is in a hurry." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "She is in a hurry to get rid of you, so as long as you sell some flaws, she will fall into this trap." Su Xueqing seemed to understand: "A Lan, to tell you the truth, without you, I really wouldn''t dare, but with you, I am very confident in everything I do." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows: "Are you ready?" "Ready." Su Xueqing smiled, "I will decide on the position of head of the Su family." "So ambitious and courageous." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I''m looking forward to it." In the past few days, Huo Jingyu has been staying at the back of the Rong family. While he was recuperating and learning about the new era, he was also accompanying Shui Yunqing. But, he couldn''t touch her, and she couldn''t see him. Perhaps there is quantum entanglement between everyone who knows each other. Even though Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing cannot touch each other, they can both feel that the other is beside them. As a Gu, Shui Yunqing''s perception of the outside world is getting stronger and stronger. Although she still has no memory, emotion or human consciousness, outsiders can see that she is more unfamiliar than when she first came to the Rong family. Lived a lot. At the beginning, Shui Yunqing just sat quietly by the lake and watched the clouds rolling and relaxing. But now, she would raise her hand and let the bird stay in her palm for a moment. "The situation of the Master of the Water Palace has indeed improved a lot." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family stroked his beard and said with a smile, "This is a good thing. Maybe the Master of the Water Palace is the first one who can transform from a poisonous person to a poisonous person." Back to the example of a normal person! Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly: "It''s like... there is someone who we can''t see, staying with her to help her get better." Huo Jingyu could naturally hear these words, and his expression changed slightly. The first time he saw Yan Tingfeng, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and the young man had a strong smell of blood. Even though he was smiling, with his phoenix eyes curled up like wisps of spring breeze, hidden beneath this elegant and beautiful appearance was bottomless violence and ferocity. Huo Jingyu was also thinking about a question. Where had he seen such a person? Suddenly, something flashed through my mind. He thought of it! Lord Shenxiao! (End of chapter) Chapter 632 New destiny star! The election for the h As the commander-in-chief of the Shence Army, Huo Jingyu had of course met the Master of Shenxiao many times. It''s just that even to the closest guardians, the owner of Shenxiao has never shown his true face. At that time, there were rumors in the world that the owner of Shenxiao was not a young man under twenty years old at all, but an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. Otherwise, why would he never show his face? There are many similar rumors, but most people don''t dare to talk in front of the owner of Shenxiao. Huo Jingyu naturally knew that the owner of Shenxiao Hall was about the same age as him, maybe even younger. Such a martial arts prodigy is rare in the world. However, just looking at the temperament of the master of Shenxiao, it is difficult to imagine that he obtained the position of the leader of the martial arts alliance through hard killing and blood. This young martial arts leader is like the bright moon, with a very strong affinity. But everyone knows that what is hidden deep in the moon is the most terrifying thing. Huo Jingyu stared at Yan Tingfeng, but found that he could not overlap the figures of Yan Tingfeng and the master of Shenxiao. Although the owner of Shenxiao doesn''t have the explosive muscles like those gangsters, he has a perfect body shape and smooth lines. At first glance, he looks like a martial arts master with strong internal strength. But Yan Tingfeng looked much weaker, as if he could fall if the wind blew. Huo Jingyu withdrew his gaze and couldn''t help but chuckle slightly. He was really possessed by a demon, so how could he regard a young man from later generations as the amazingly talented and unparalleled master of Shenxiao Tower? Not everyone can compare to that kind of person. But when he heard Yan Tingfeng''s words, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family was horrified, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back: "Invisible people?" "It''s just a feeling." Yan Tingfeng also looked away and smiled, "You''re right, no matter what, this is a good thing." If Shui Yunqing can return to normal, then China will have a real Taiyi miracle doctor, which is equivalent to an extra life for the soldiers of China. The elder of the Rong family wiped his sweat, feeling a little surprised. "You said last time that the destiny stars of Sword Saint, Fanyin Master, Huo Shuai and others have risen and re-entered the astrolabe orbit of the Chinese continent." Yan Tingfeng asked again, "Are there any new changes now? " "Yes!" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked slightly solemn, "Because the number of destiny stars has increased. In addition to those before, I have recently observed that Princess Jing''an''s destiny star has also risen." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed. "Not only that, there are two other destiny stars that have not entered the orbit, and they are gradually approaching the mainland of China." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family continued, "It''s just that they have not entered the orbit. With my ability, I still cannot confirm the destiny stars. Who is the master?" "What on earth..." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and murmured, "What does this mean?" He was rarely confused by things, but since the first death star of a dead person rose again, he couldn''t understand it anymore. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family thought for a moment and said: "Perhaps there will be other people''s destiny stars rising later. Maybe when all the destiny stars gather together, we will know what will happen." "I hope so." Yan Tingfeng coughed. The smell of blood in his mouth made him immediately realize that something was wrong. He walked alone to a deserted place, took out a handkerchief and pressed it to his lips. The white handkerchief was quickly stained red with blood, which was shocking. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes, but his expression was very calm. It seems he doesn''t have much time. I hope that destiny can treat him a little better at this time and let him complete the remaining mission. ** A few days later, it was time for Yunjing University to start school. Ye Banglan and Lin Qin went to Yunjing University to report together, and the secret guards of the Lin family in Yunjing were also following them. Because Ye Banlan was already very famous, the two sisters were taken to the Academic Affairs Building alone to report. Just as he was about to leave, Ye Banlan was stopped by a staff member: "Student Ye, the principal has something important to ask you to come over." "Cousin, you go ahead." Lin Qin said immediately, "I will go back to the Lin family first." "Pay attention to safety." After Ye Banlan warned him, he went to the principal''s office. "Classmate Ye, you came just in time." The president of Yunjing University pushed up his glasses and said with a smile, "There is one thing I need to ask your opinion about." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows moved slightly: "Principal, please tell me." China University and Yunjing University have jointly established a study program. Xu Xu Daolai, President of Yunjing University, It requires participants to complete credits at both China University and Yunjing University. Of course, accordingly, when they graduate, You will have diplomas from two schools at the same time. This was a complete surprise. Although Yunjing University has entered the world university rankings in recent years, it is undeniable that it is still far behind the number one Shenzhou University. This project is a long-awaited and extremely beneficial thing for both Yunjing University and its students. The trouble is serious, and the president of Yunjing University must carefully select the students who enter this project. But he did not hesitate to give the first spot to Ye Banglan. After all, with Ye Banglan''s strength, he could definitely go to China University. Ye Banglan had heard about this project for a long time. She nodded slightly and asked, "Do you want me to go?" "Me?" The principal of Yunjing University was stunned. "Of course, this is a good opportunity to learn! But if you don''t want to, then don''t go. Everything must be based on your subjective feelings." "Thank you principal." Ye Banlan thought for a while and smiled, "I happen to have to go to the Global Center to deal with some things. I think it will be more convenient if I have this exchange student status." The president of Yunjing University felt a twitch in his heart: "I would like to ask, what does Mr. Ye have to deal with?" He, Professor Xue and Professor Yuwen are all old friends, and naturally he has heard many stories about Ye Turning the Tide from these two professors. He had to worry that the so-called "dealing with things" Ye Banlan said was some serious matter? "There''s no need to worry, principal." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "I will definitely abide by the school rules and never damage the image of Yunjing University externally." "No, no, no, that''s not what I''m worried about!" The principal of Yunjing University waved his hand, "What I''m worried about is you, Mr. Ye!" "Then there''s no need to worry about the principal." Ye Banlan chuckled, "Under normal circumstances, it''s other people who need to worry." President of Yunjing University: Ye Banglan picked up the pen and signed his name on the confirmation form. She casually took a photo of the document and sent it to the group. YN[picture] [China University Security Guard]:? ? ? [Security guard at the gate of China University]: Arent you going to come to China University? YN: Well, I am a student of Yunjing University. [China University Security Guard]: YN: In a few months, you will see me at China University, and I will also go to see if my brother has lost weight. [Guardian Security Guard of China University]: Why will it take a few more months? Ye Puanlan did not reply again. Because she wanted to cleanse all the five major families in Yunjing first. If you want to fight the outside, you must first make peace with the inside. With the current state of the five major families, how will they deal with the Second War of Ten Thousand Arms? And today also happens to be the first day of the Su family''s election as head of the family. In the past three hundred years, only two people, including Su Xueqing, had initiated the challenge of being the head of the family. This aroused strong interest from several other major families, and many people from other families came to watch. Su Xueqing''s return to the Su family was so short that many people didn''t know her yet. Ye Wanlan sat on the Lin family''s seat, her eyes closed, and she listened in all directions. "Is this Su Xueqing? She looks pretty good, but her medical skills don''t look very good." "Hey, people should not be judged by their appearance. She dared to challenge Miss Ningxiang. I don''t know whether she is brave or stupid." "Miss Ningxiang has already reached the fifth level of Taiyi Divine Needle. She will definitely break through the ninth level in the future. What level is this Su Xueqing at? Don''t laugh to death for a while!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 633 Ye Banglan: Im here to help you! 【1 upd The Su family announced to the public that there are only three volumes of "Taiyi Acupuncture" extant in the world. Only the core disciples and senior officials such as the Elder Hall can know the news that the remaining volumes have been preserved. In order to stabilize her position as the young head of the family, Su Ningxiang released the news to the outside world. Among the younger generation of the Su family, she is the only one with the highest level of medical skills, and Su Xueqing cannot compare with her. The right time, right place and right people are indispensable. She wants Su Xueqing to lose everything! "Everyone is here. This challenge was initiated by Su Xueqing." The Su family leader frowned and glanced at Su Xueqing. "Then everything will be carried out in accordance with the family rules. If the initiator of the challenge fails, he will be sentenced to death!" This is not only the rule of the Su family, but also the other four major families. The purpose of this rule is to stabilize the position of each young head of the family, because the conditions for setting the young head of the family are also very stringent, and the elders do not want others to shake the position of the young head of the family. Therefore, the rule of immediate death if a challenge fails has driven back many ambitious people who were ready to take action. But the Su family is different from the Huo, Xiang, and Lin families. The Su family inherits Taiyi Palace medical skills and is a medical family. There will be no casualties during the challenge. Especially for the Huo family, the challenge is nothing more than a competition of marksmanship. Whoever has high cultivation and good spear skills will be the next head of the family. However, in the process of competing in spear skills, the challenger may have been defeated and died in the ring. "Since ancient times, medicine has not been divided into families." The head of the Su family continued, "Although our ancestors divided Taiyi Palace into the Su family and the Zhu family in order to protect the inheritance, if a doctor does not understand pharmacology, he is destined to be unable to survive. It plays a big role in the overall situation. "What the head of the family said is absolutely true." Su Ningxiang clasped her fists and said with a slight smile, "Especially in the process of treating patients, if the wrong medicine is accidentally used, a major medical accident will occur..." Su Xueqing also laughed: "Doctors are kind-hearted. If they use the skills they have learned as a tool to harm others, then it is not an exaggeration to think that a thousand arrows can pierce the heart." Su Ningxiang''s face turned green. "Okay, don''t be quick to talk anymore." The elder of the Su family came out to mediate in time, "Now that the challenge has been issued, let''s begin." Su Ningxiang stood aside with a cold face. "The first round is about pharmacological knowledge." Patriarch Su said, "In this round of competition, the Young Patriarch and the challenger need to show their ability in identifying medicinal materials. Are you two ready?" Su Xueqing and Ye Bunlan''s eyes met, and Ye Bunlan nodded slightly towards her. "The medicine hall minister is responsible for setting the questions for this game." The head of the Su family stood up, respectfully gave up the first place, and bowed to an old woman, "Yao Zongzong, please." Regarding this family leader''s challenge, Medicine Offering also developed a very strong interest. She had been living in the medicine hall for a long time and had not come out for a long time. Among the younger generation, she only knew Su Ningxiang and Su Mufeng. After seeing Su Xueqing, Yao Zongfeng nodded slightly: "She is a young girl with full energy and energy. However, she is ruthless in the challenge, so she still has to act within her ability." Su Xueqing was neither humble nor arrogant: "Ask for the medicine to be offered to formulate the question." "Ahem, what problem can I have? I only know about medicine." The medicine minister smiled and poured a basket of medicine directly on the table, "Let me compare which one of you has better pharmacological knowledge." Su Xueqing stared at the medicinal materials on the table, her hands trembling slightly. Because she discovered that these medicinal materials were all the ones Ye Turned the Tide told her the day before! "Su Xueqing, are you scared?" Su Ningxiang caught a glimpse of Su Xueqing''s expression, "What a pity, you have to compete with me for at least three more games." After three games, she will let Su Xueqing leave this world. Su Xueqing ignored Su Ningxiang, but picked up the medicinal materials in front of her and reported the names, uses, growth years, etc. of the medicinal materials in a hurry. The expression of the medicine enshrined changed from dull to surprise to joy: "Okay, very good, it is really amazing to be able to tell the age of these medicines at a glance!" The eldest elder of the Su family was also surprised. She looked at Su Xueqing thoughtfully and nodded slowly. It seems that Su Xueqing does have some strength in issuing a family head challenge. Su Ningxiang''s expression changed drastically. Su Xueqing''s understanding of medicinal materials was as good as hers! But back then, Su Xueqing couldn''t even distinguish between moon camellia and moon camellia. What''s more, Su Xueqing has been in Jiangcheng for the past three years without a good environment and sufficient resources. Why should he be compared with her? ! Su Ningxiang was inevitably a little panicked, and her tone slowed down. On the other hand, Su Xueqing became calmer and calmer, and the speed of identifying medicinal materials became faster and faster. "Su Xueqing''s understanding of medicinal materials is no lower than Miss Ningxiang''s" "And her age seems to be even higher than Miss Ningxiang''s." "There won''t be a powerful teacher behind Su Xueqing, right?" Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows. Originally, according to her plan, Su Xueqing could be promoted to the position of head of the Su family next year. But the fact that Shui Yunqing was still alive accelerated the process of the matter. Shui Yun Qingke is known as the number one Taiyi miraculous doctor, with a pair of wonderful hands that can revive the dead, flesh and white bones. If she were to teach Su Xueqing, who already had outstanding talent, the effect would naturally be one plus one greater than two. "Bang!" After identifying the last medicinal plant, Su Ningxiang pressed her hands on the table with a ferocious look on her face. According to her assumptions, she should crush Su Xueqing in the pharmacology competition! Su Xueqing has been hiding her clumsiness! Su Ningxiang''s eyes were a bit cold. "Okay, very good. Xueqing and Ningxiang both have very good pharmacological knowledge." The elder of the Su family said with a smile, "This round is a draw." Although it was a draw, anyone in the know could actually see that this match had not yet tested Su Xueqing''s limits. On the contrary, Su Ningxiang was forced to the edge of the cliff. The first elder of the Su family turned around again: "Please offer medicine to prepare for the second game." "I didn''t expect that the juniors of the Su family are getting more and more powerful now. There is hope for the revival of the Su family." Yao Zongsong was also very happy, "The first game is just an appetizer, and this second game is going to be more difficult. Please two Be prepared." Su Xueqing was not panicked at all, and Ye Banlan''s words echoed in her ears again. "Xue Qing, if you challenge the family leader, you will first compete with pharmacological knowledge. Pharmacological knowledge is not just on paper, but more about practice. I speculate that the Su family will let you and Su Ningxiang refine poison separately." Sure enough, at this time, the medicine minister spoke again: "Please choose an assistant each. This assistant needs to take a poison refined by the other party, and you two need to refine the antidote. If you refine it, If you create an antidote that cures the opponent''s poison, then you win." "!!" Everyone was shocked when they heard these words. Take the poison made by the other party? If we can''t make an antidote, won''t we die on the spot? Who will be this assistant? "Ningxiang, let me test the medicine." In full view of everyone, Su Mufeng slowly stood up and smiled at her, "I believe you and won''t let me lose my life." "Thank you, Brother Mu Feng." Su Ningxiang finally smiled, "Brother Mu Feng is very important to me, how could I let you get hurt?" It is well known that Su Mufeng and Su Ningxiang have a good relationship. If it weren''t for Su Mufeng Wuxin''s position as the head of the family, it would not be so easy for Su Ningxiang to take the position of the young family head. "Ningxiang chose Mu Feng, but what about Xue Qing?" The head of the Su family nodded slowly, "Who do you choose? Or who among the Su family children present is willing to take the initiative to stand up?" The entire lobby fell into dead silence. The children of the Su family looked at each other. In their opinion, Su Xueqing''s level of medicine refining was absolutely impossible to compare with Su Ningxiang''s. If Su Xueqing couldn''t develop the antidote, wouldn''t their lives be in vain? No one moved. Su Ningxiang sneered: "Sister Xueqing, it seems that you don''t have any friends in the Su family, why don''t you just-" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a faint voice. Ye Banglan stood up slowly: "Xueqing, I''m here to help you." (End of Chapter) Chapter 634 Who is more poisonous than whom, I am sh The scene became silent again, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Turning. Ye Banglan can now be regarded as a celebrity in Yunjing, but her fame is not made in the top circle of the five aristocratic families, but in the archaeological and historical circle. It''s just that her face is so outstanding that anyone who has paid attention to relevant news will never forget it. When Lin Qin returned to the Lin family, the Lin family was very grand. They even held a banquet for Lin Qin and invited top figures in various fields in the Beijing circle. But Ye turned the tide and returned to the Lin family very quietly, and the Lin family did not deliberately announce it to the outside world. "You''re crazy!" On the side, a core member of the Lin family was startled. She lowered her voice, "This is a matter of the Su family. Do you need your help? Have you forgotten what Sister Shiyuan said!" The Lin family''s involvement in the election of the head of the Su family is undoubtedly challenging the boundaries and areas between the five major families! They are here to watch the fight, not to participate! However, Ye Banglan turned a deaf ear and walked straight to Su Xueqing''s side. She gave Su Xueqing a look, indicating that there was nothing to worry about. "Ye Turns the Tide?" The eldest elder of the Su family narrowed his eyes slightly, "Are you going to be Xue Qing''s drug tester?" "Xueqing and I are high school classmates and deskmates. We have been with each other for a long time." Ye Banlan said lightly, "This matter has nothing to do with the Lin family, it is just my personal doing." "Okay!" Su Ningxiang spoke first, looking at Ye Banglan and Su Xueqing with a half-smile, "Sister Xueqing, it seems that you have a life-and-death relationship. As a sister, I am really envious of you." The excitement and malice in her eyes almost overflowed. This time the head of the family challenged her, not only could she get rid of Su Xueqing, but she could also kill Ye Tuanlan. I was so sleepy that someone gave me a pillow, killing two birds with one stone! "My mother is the only one left, so when did I get a sister like you?" Su Xueqing crossed her arms, "Don''t worry, let''s start choosing medicine." The head of the Su family also ordered the two medicine boys to deliver the medicinal materials, and whether they were poisons or antidotes, they had to choose from these medicinal materials. "Although we are not biological sisters, I am still your eldest sister by how many years I am older than you." Su Ningxiangpi smiled, pretending to be generous, "I will let you choose the medicinal materials first." Through the medicinal materials Su Xueqing selected, she could easily judge what kind of poison Su Xueqing would refine. Su Xueqing didn''t refuse. She took a medicine basket and threw medicine into it. She took a total of forty-six kinds of medicinal materials. The medicine worshiper pondered and said to himself: "Although there are forty-six kinds of medicinal materials, after being arranged and combined, only three poisons can be refined. Alas, the skill is not enough!" Su Ningxiang naturally also figured out which poisons Su Xueqing would refine. She sneered: "It''s my turn now." She also took a total of thirty-eight kinds of medicinal materials. But she is not as stupid as Su Xueqing and cannot take cover. These thirty-eight kinds of medicinal materials can be combined to refine nearly a hundred kinds of poisons! She wanted to see how Su Xueqing refined the antidote! After both parties select the medicinal materials for refining the poison, they will take their own drug testers and a medicine boy into a separate refining pharmacy. The medicinal materials required for the antidote need to be selected from the medicinal materials prepared in the refining pharmacy. The two alchemy pharmacies are right next door, but the soundproofing is so good that you can''t hear each other''s movements. "A Lan, if you trust me so much, there is no way I can let you down." Su Xueqing said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Senior Yun Qing once taught me a poison recipe that has not been passed down. Since Su Ningxiang has been cruel, I dont have to hold anything back! Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "Being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself. However, what we need to pay attention to is not Su Ningxiang, but Su Mufeng." Su Xueqing nodded cautiously. Su Mufeng was often away from the Su family and rarely showed his abilities. "Xue Qing." Ye Banlan sat cross-legged by the wall and raised her eyebrows, "Can you tell what kind of poison she wants to refine?" "All the medicinal materials she picked are used to refine poisons." Su Xueqing said coldly, "Although she can refine a lot of poisons, judging from the amounts she picked and the age of each medicinal material, she There are only two kinds of poisons that can be refined," Ye Banlan said slowly, "Fairy Qixintian and Xue Haitang." Su Xueqing''s eyes were even colder: "Not bad." The names of the two poisons, Qixintian Fairy and Snow Begonia, are very beautiful, but their effects are extremely vicious. The Fairy Qixintian will cause people to bleed to death from their seven orifices after seven days of torture. And these seven days of torture also corresponded to each orifice position. Before death, the poisoned person will lose all five senses, but his heart will still suffer from heart-breaking pain. The medicinal effect of Snow Begonia is somewhat related to its name. It is a cold poison that will freeze a person''s blood within a stick of incense. The poisoned person will watch his limbs become frozen and stiff bit by bit until the cells are completely necrotic. During the process of being frozen, the pain of the poisoned person will be magnified ten times. These two poisons may not be the most poisonous, but they are the most tormenting. Obviously, Su Ningxiang not only wanted Ye Banlan to die, but also wanted Ye Banlan to live worse than death before she died. "But she won''t know what Xue Qing is trying to refine." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "If she really refines it according to the antidote to those three poisons, she will definitely lose." Su Xueqing breathed out slowly, and she began to pick the medicinal materials and refine them. But she couldn''t confirm whether Su Ningxiang would choose to refine Qixintian Fairy or Snow Begonia, so the best way was to refine the antidote to both poisons at the same time. Being distracted and operating two medicine furnaces at the same time is also a great challenge for alchemists. The medicine boy watched from a distance and couldn''t help but wipe Su Xueqing''s cold sweat. But Ye Wanlan actually closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, motionless. This made the drug boy who was responsible for the attack very puzzled. Ye Banlan is about to take the poison refined by Su Ningxiang. Su Ningxiang''s medicine refining skills can be said to be the best among the younger generation. Su Xueqing has never shown this ability in front of everyone, and no one knows whether she can successfully make an antidote. With Su Ningxiang and Su Xueqing fighting to the death, they would never give the antidote to Ye to turn the tide. Before the important matter of life and death, Ye Turnan just fell asleep like that? The medicine boy murmured in his heart, not daring to be distracted, and continued to follow Su Xueqing''s instructions and watch the flames under the medicine furnace attentively. When refining medicine, the control of fire is extremely important. Even if it is the same medicinal materials, the firepower is different, and the refining effects are different. If the firepower is too high or too low, the essence of the medicinal materials may be destroyed. It wasn''t until the incense was almost burned out that Ye Banlan slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly: "The last medicine is barren mountain wood..." She paused, sniffed again, and chuckled: "Well, a hundred and eighty-year-old barren mountain wood has paid a lot of money." When the medicine boy heard this sentence, he turned pale with shock and his pupils were out of focus. His hand shook and the fan almost fell to the ground. Ye Banglan didn''t give up his life and chose to sleep, but used such a faint to almost non-existent medicinal fragrance to judge what medicinal materials Su Ningxiang used when refining the poison? Even the year? ! (End of chapter) Chapter 635 Unbelievable, one of the top ten poisons Identifying medicines by their scent is actually the basic skill of Taiyi doctors. After all, there are many poisonous drugs that can be avoided in advance by smelling their fragrance. If it is just a simple medicine, then one can indeed tell the ingredients used to refine the medicine by relying on the sense of smell. But the poison prepared by Su Ningxiang used at least fifteen kinds of medicinal materials. When many medicinal materials are mixed together, the aroma of the medicine will also change, even if it is just the order in which the medicinal materials are put into the medicine furnace or the age of the medicine. How did Ye Banglan determine that the last medicine Su Ningxiang put in during the refining process was a 180-year-old barren mountain wood? ! Cold sweat broke out on the medicine boy''s forehead, and his back was wet with sweat. He had just heard that Ye Banglan was a member of the Lin family who had just returned to the Lin family. How could a person who studied Tian music have such powerful pharmacological knowledge? ! Even Su Ningxiang, who has been designated as the next head of the family for a long time, does not have such ability! If Ye Banglan was from the Su family, then it would be impossible for anyone to get past her. The more the medicine boy thought about it, the more frightened he became. Who is turning the tide this night? ! Just when the medicine boy was panicking to the extreme, Ye Banglan stood up slowly and said to Su Xueqing: "Xueqing, the last medicine is Huangshan wood, and what she refined is Snow Begonia. Thank you for your hard work." "Snow Begonia is indeed more torturous than Fairy Qixintian." Su Xueqing snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, A Lan, I won''t let you feel any pain." Ye Banlan nodded and looked at the medicine boy again. She seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "Do you know what things should be said and what things should not be said?" "I know!" Yaotong was startled. He lowered his head and his voice trembled, "From now on, I will do whatever Miss Xueqing says!" Although he was just a medicine boy in the medicine hall and not even an ordinary disciple of the Su family, it didn''t mean that he didn''t understand anything. Obviously, with Ye Turning''s help, Su Ningxiang cannot be Su Xueqing''s opponent. The Su family is about to change. When power begins to change, you need to take a position in advance. "I believe what you said." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "After all, you know in your heart that if you don''t do it, you won''t be able to get out of this alchemy." The medicine boy couldn''t help but shuddered again: "Yes, I know everything!" "You can take the remaining medicine with you." Ye Banlan smiled slightly. The medicine boy glanced at Su Xueqing and was flattered to see Su Xueqing nod: "Thank you, Miss Ye." One of the most basic of the emperor''s mental skills is to give both kindness and power. Time passed minute by minute, and when the incense burned out, a bell rang. "when-!" The doors to the two alchemy rooms were opened at the same time, and four people came out. Su Ningxiang''s expression was high and she looked like she was sure of victory: "Brother Mu Feng, you will take the antidote in a while and you will be fine." "Okay." Su Mufeng smiled lightly, "Even if something happens, it''s my life." The eldest elder of the Su family glanced around majestically and said, "Ningxiang and Xueqing, hand over the refined poison." Su Xueqing and Su Ningxiang took a step forward and placed a pill on the table at the same time. "Su Xueqing, you are not good at refining medicine." Su Ningxiang glanced at the dark green pill, "Lingxi Qibu San is a poison, it is not effective enough, and it is not a chronic medicine." Thinking about it carefully, Su Xueqing has been wandering away for three years and has no medicine furnace. How can she make medicine? Su Xueqing didn''t say anything. After putting down the medicine, she returned to her original position. Looking at these two pills, the elder of the Su family frowned slightly. Of course it was not difficult for her to recognize that Su Ningxiang was refining Snow Begonia. Xue Begonia is extremely capable of torturing people. After all, Ye Banlan is still a member of the Lin family. If he really died in the Su family... "Ye Turn the Lan, let me ask you one last time -" The eldest elder of the Su family looked serious, "Are you really going to be a drug tester?" "As expected." Ye Banlan stepped forward calmly, "Since the poison has been refined, let me be the first to set an example and take it first." Before the eldest elder of the Su family could react, he saw that the girl had already picked up the snow begonia refined by Su Ningxiang and put it into her mouth. Ye turned the tide so fast that the elder of the Su family couldn''t help but be surprised. Seeing this scene, Su Ningxiang sneered. Ye Banlan wanted to die, so she gave him a ride! "A Lan, this is the antidote." Su Xueqing immediately handed over the antidote, "You need to eat it quickly." Ye Tuanlan took the antidote again. No one in the entire lobby dared to speak, and everyone even held their breath. All eyes were focused on Ye Banlan, wanting to know if she would become poisonous. However, time passed by minute by minute, and Ye Banglan still stood quietly in place. Not to mention the poisonous hair, even the color of her face has not changed at all, it is still very healthy and white with rosy skin. Su Ningxiang''s smile slowly froze, and she was a little in disbelief. This is impossible! Although Snow Begonia is not the most poisonous medicine, it is extremely difficult to refine. Su Xueqing is not even qualified to use Snow Begonia prescription, so how can she refine the antidote? ! Could it be that Su Xueqing''s talent is so high that she can teach herself without a teacher? Su Ningxiang stared at Su Xueqing, her nails almost digging into her palms. A full stick of incense has passed, and there is still no sign of the poison. This means that Su Xueqing has indeed successfully detoxified Su Ningxiang. "Okay!" The look of the eldest elder of the Su family finally changed. She looked at Su Xueqing with a more thoughtful look in her eyes, "Xueqing succeeded, now it''s up to Ningxiang." Su Mufeng frowned and glanced at Ye Wanlan, then he also took the green pill. "Brother Mu Feng." Su Ningxiang came back to her senses and said, "Antidote." Even if Su Xueqing solved the Snow Begonia she refined, she could also solve the Lingxi Seven Steps Powder, so this game could only be a draw. Su Mufeng smiled and swallowed the antidote. However, the moment this antidote enters the body! Su Mufeng suddenly let out a muffled groan, and his face turned pale. The veins on his forehead were beating, and he was obviously enduring great pain. But the pain was so intense that he was forced to kneel on the ground. Soon enough, Su Mufeng immediately raised his hand and tapped his body a few times, but the pain was still spreading, going deep into his bones. The whole place was in an uproar! "Mu Feng!" The eldest elder of the Su family was surprised. Su Mufeng was actually poisoned? ! "No...this is impossible!" Su Ningxiang''s expression changed drastically. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Xueqing, "Isn''t the Lingxi Seven-Step Powder you are refining?!" How could her antidote not work? "No." Su Xueqing spread her hands, "Who told you that this is the poison I refined? Did you feed him the antidote of Lingxi Qibusan? That''s it, you''re going to kill him. Him!" She just guessed that Su Ningxiang would regard the medicine she made as Lingxi Qibu Powder, so she made another medicine. This medicine may not be as toxic as Snow Begonia, but after taking the antidote of Lingxi Qibu Powder, the toxicity will increase dozens of times in an instant. As soon as these words came out, the elders of the Su family and the Yaozong were also taken aback. From the size and color of the pills, including the medicinal materials Su Xueqing selected at that time, it could only be Lingxi Qibu Powder! But now, Su Mufeng has taken Lingxi Qibu Powder, but the poison in his body has not been eliminated. On the contrary, it has stimulated the effect of the poison and made it more intense. If Su Mufeng''s internal energy had not been extremely deep and he had sealed several key points on his body in time, otherwise he would have died when the poison spread to his whole body without an antidote! Seeing that Su Mufeng''s face was as pale as ever, Su Ningxiang was extremely anxious: "Su Xueqing, what kind of poison are you refining? Get the antidote quickly!" "I''m sorry." Su Xueqing said with a smile, "I never thought about refining Lingxi Qibu Powder. What I refined was actually... the Blood-devouring Heart-Breaking Pill." Three hundred years ago, one of the top ten poisons in the world was the Blood-eating Heart-Breaking Pill! (End of chapter) Chapter 636 Begging for mercy, ancestors of the Su f The blood-eating and heart-breaking pill works just as its name suggests. Blood-eating means that the herbalist''s blood will be swallowed bit by bit, causing the heart to hurt as if it is broken. The heart is the most important organ of the human body. If the heart stops, life will be lost. The Blood-Eating Heart-Breaking Pill is not as torturous as the Snow Begonia. The effect of the medicine is fast and accurate. If there is no antidote, it will kill people within ten minutes. So when the name of this poison came out, it was an existence that once frightened many people in the world. Because the appearance of Blood-eating Heart-Breaking Pill is no different from Lingxi Qi-Bu Powder, many people will interpret Blood-Eating Heart-Breaking Pill as Lingxi Qi-Bu Powder. But in this way, the toxicity of the Blood-devouring Heart-Breaking Pill will increase more than ten times, making the poisoned person even more unbearable. Even though Su Mufeng quickly sealed his acupuncture points, black and red blood continued to flow down the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had been deeply poisoned. Su Mufeng used great endurance to not cry out in pain. There were big drops of sweat on his forehead, his lips were so pale that there was no blood, and his teeth were trembling. "Blood-devouring Heart-Breaking Pill?!" Su Ningxiang''s expression changed again, "This poison has been lost, how could you..." Although Shui Yunqing had planned the situation in advance and retained 80% of the inheritance from Taiyi Palace. But humans are not gods and cannot be foolproof. During this period, some prescriptions and acupuncture methods were still lost. Since no one knows how to refine the Blood-devouring Heart-Breaking Pill, naturally no one will learn the antidote. Su Ningxiang''s mind went blank and she didn''t know how to resolve the Blood-Eating Heart-Breaking Pill. Sus family and elders were also shocked and speechless. Only the eyes of Yao Zongfeng burst out with light, and she nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, the Su family has a successor, there is a successor!" Su Xueqing was very calm: "Su Ningxiang, so you can''t cure my poison?" "Su Xueqing, you..." Su Ningxiang didn''t want to admit it, but she really had no choice, and there was not much time left, so she couldn''t afford to delay it. She gritted her teeth and glared at Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing: "I...I can''t solve it! Please hand over the antidote!" She actually lost this round! The resentful look in Su Ningxiang''s eyes became darker and darker. She would not let Su Xueqing go if she made such a big mistake! Su Xueqing did not take out the antidote, but raised her head and clasped her fists: "Elders, please give me the medicine. Can I win this round?" "Of course you win!" Before the eldest elder of the Su family could speak, the third elder of the Su family said anxiously, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and give the antidote to Mu Feng!" Su Mufeng is also a genius of the Su family, and he is unique in both medicine and martial arts. How could it be compromised here just because of a small competition? "Su Xueqing! Get the antidote quickly!" Su Ningxiang wanted to rush forward and tear Su Xueqing''s face apart, "Do you want to kill Brother Mu Feng?" Su Xueqing remained unmoved. She smiled brightly at Su Ningxiang: "Su Ningxiang, if she falls to the ground today, will you give her the antidote?" "Don''t change the subject!" Su Ningxiang said anxiously, "Are you going to give it or not?" What if Ye Turned the Tide and fell to the ground? Of course she couldn''t hand over the antidote. She wanted to watch Ye Banlan die in agony under extreme torture. "Xue Qing." The eldest elder of the Su family said in a deep voice, "Mu Feng is also your brother. You must not avenge yourself." "I can give it." Su Xueqing smiled faintly, "But Su Ningxiang, you have to promise me something unconditionally. If you don''t agree, I won''t lose anything, but what you will lose -" Su Ningxiang wanted to refuse, but then united with the elders to force Su Xueqing. But at this moment, Su Mufeng spit out a mouthful of blood. "Brother Mu Feng!" Su Ningxiang was finally completely scared, "Okay, I promise you, anything can be done. Please give me the antidote!" Ye Banlan spoke unhurriedly: "I heard from the old man that it is unreliable to just talk with your mouth, and you have to swear an oath." "Turn the tide at night!" Su Ningxiang sternly said, "What does this have to do with you? You don''t want-" "You''re right about turning the tide." Su Xueqing nodded matter-of-factly, "Su Ningxiang, after you finish your oath, I will give you the antidote." "You-" Su Ningxiang looked at the group of Su parents as if asking for help. But the eldest elder of the Su family just shook his head. Now only Su Xueqing can refine the antidote to the Blood-devouring Heart-Breaking Pill, not even they can do anything about it. "Su Ningxiang, time is running out." Su Xueqing clasped her fingers, "In forty seconds, the poison of the Blood-devouring Heart-Breaking Pill will be..." "I, Su Ningxiang, hereby swear an oath to Jiutian, China, and my ancestors!" Su Ningxiang almost broke her back molar, "As long as Su Xueqing gives Brother Mu Feng the antidote, I will unconditionally promise her something." "Boom!" A thunder fell from the blue sky and white sun, which meant that the oath was fulfilled. Su Xueqing also kept her promise, and in the last few seconds, she stuffed the antidote into Su Mufeng''s mouth. "Cough cough cough..." Su Mufeng coughed painfully and spit out another mouthful of dirty blood. Only then did he feel that the blood in his body slowly calmed down. Only he knew what kind of torture he had just suffered. The top ten poisons in the world are indeed well-deserved. If he hadn''t been very cautious, he might have died. Su Mufeng smiled bitterly, wiped the blood off his lips with a handkerchief, and looked deeply at Ye Banlan. For some reason, he always had a strange premonition. It seemed that from beginning to end, someone was secretly pushing the head of the family to challenge this matter. All things and people are like chess pieces on a chessboard, moving forward according to the path that has been determined. If Ye Tuanlan realized something, he turned around and looked at him indifferently. A pair of crescent moon eyes are calm and deep, like a bottomless abyss, and there is a deeper sea at the bottom of the abyss. Although the toxicity has been relieved, the damage is irreversible. Su Mufeng is very weak at the moment and needs to stay in bed for recuperation. After something like this happened, everyone in the Su family naturally had no intention of challenging the head of the house. "Today''s challenge ends here." The eldest elder of the Su family coughed, "We have competed in two games so far, one game is a draw, and the other game is Xue Qing''s victory." Hearing these words, Su Ningxiang''s nails dug into her palms again. "Alan, thank you for helping me." Su Xueqing took Ye Turning''s arm and said, "I invite you to eat out. Who knows if you will be poisoned if you eat at Su''s house." Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "Okay." ** This day is destined to be an uneventful day. Su Mufeng also didn''t expect that he was just helping Su Ningxiang as usual, but he would actually make himself bedridden. The Blood-devouring Heart-Breaking Pill did too much harm to him, and he had to adjust his breathing for at least a month this time before he could continue to act. Thinking of this, Su Mufeng had murderous intent in his eyes. "Brother Mu Feng, it''s... I''m useless." Su Ningxiang choked out, "If I hadn''t been able to refine the antidote, you wouldn''t have been hurt like this at all. It''s all my fault!" "Ningxiang, this matter has nothing to do with you, and it is not your fault." Su Mufeng coughed and said gently, "No one expected that Su Xueqing could successfully refine the Blood-devouring Heart-Breaking Pill." "It''s all her trap!" Su Ningxiang said bitterly, "She deliberately made me think that she was practicing Lingxi Seven-Step Powder!" Su Mufeng''s eyes were a little darker. From this point of view, Su Xueqing''s level of medicine refining is indeed higher than Su Ningxiang''s. "Ningxiang, please go back first. I want to rest alone for a while." Su Mufeng said, "Don''t worry, the position of head of the Su family must be yours." Su Ningxiang stood up hurriedly: "Brother Mu Feng, I won''t disturb you anymore." The door was closed and the courtyard was quiet. Su Mufeng covered his heart, as if he could still feel the heartbreaking pain. He closed his eyes and was about to rest when a soft call suddenly fell in his ear. "Mu Feng." Su Mufeng was slightly startled. His face, which had always been gentle and gentle, and remained unchanged despite the collapse of Mount Tai, changed, and he even stood up in a hurry, ignoring the pain he still felt, and knelt directly on the ground. "Ancestor!" Ancestor of the Su family, Su Hanyan! (End of chapter) Chapter 637 A real conspiracy! Mysterious Sister Lan The name Su Hanyan is very unfamiliar to the public, whether it was placed three hundred years ago or three hundred years later. Three hundred years ago, Su Hanyan was the second senior sister of Taiyi Palace. Compared with Shui Yunqing, the master of the first palace, and senior sister Ye Xintang, her presence was not high. When she was in Taiyi Palace, she had always been unknown, and she had always appeared in front of everyone with a plain image. She is not outstanding, but she is not ordinary either. She is a kind of "mediocre" between genius and ordinary people, so it is difficult to attract the attention of others. But often, people like this will do things that shock everyone at unexpected times. It is impossible for history books to record everyone in the 5,000-year history of the Chinese continent, especially during the period of Ning Zhaozong three hundred years ago, when heroes emerged in large numbers. Among those who can be recorded, which one is not the best among men? Therefore, Su Hanyan''s name is not even recorded in the history books. Even the descendants of the Su family today don''t know Su Hanyan''s name. But Su Mufeng was different. Everything he learned was taught by Su Hanyan. He was Su Hanyan''s direct descendant. Even though Su Hanyan''s current state can''t be considered a living person. In front of Su Mufeng was a woman with an extremely old face. She was sitting in a wheelchair with withered eyebrows. She looked like a big tree that had lost all its moisture. She might be broken by the strong wind at any time and die. Shui Yunqing turned himself into a Gu man and was able to "survive" to this day. Su Hanyan''s cultivation was weaker than Shui Yunqing''s, and she had to use almost all her strength to survive until now. And three hundred years has reached its limit, and she can''t hold on any longer. Originally, the development of the Su family was as she hoped. After a while, the Su family will become the real Taiyi Palace, and Shui Yunqing''s surname will be completely erased. But this time the challenge of the family head was beyond her control. Especially Su Mufeng, whom she had high hopes for, was also seriously injured. Su Hanyan showed up to heal Su Mufeng. "Thank you, ancestor." Su Mufeng felt that the hidden wounds in his body were slowly recovering, and he immediately bowed again, "Fortunately, ancestor is here, otherwise..." "Blood-Eating Heart-Breaking Pill." Su Hanyan murmured, "Why would anyone refine this kind of poison?" The top ten poisons in the world were not all developed by Taiyi Palace, but by those evil people in the world. Taiyi Palace is responsible for developing antidotes, and to detoxify, one must have a deeper understanding of poisons. No matter how unknown Su Hanyan is, she is still the second senior sister of Taiyi Palace. She also has considerable attainments in Taiyi medical skills and can detoxify the blood-eating and heart-breaking pills. "This junior doesn''t know either." Su Mufeng coughed a few times and smiled bitterly, "If he knew, he would never be so careless." "It''s not your fault. Your judgment is normal, but there are no absolutes. Accidents always happen." Su Hanyan said lightly, "But we can find out what Su Xueqing has experienced in the three years she has been away, and what she has encountered. Who?" "The moment she appeared in Yunjing, I checked her carefully." Su Mufeng said respectfully, "When she was in Jiangcheng, the only people she really met were those who had just returned to the Lin family. The night turned the tide." "Turn the tide at night?" Su Hanyan frowned slightly. She had never heard of the surname "Ye". Whether it was three hundred years ago or three hundred years later, Ye was not a common surname. But the word "Lan" made her think of a person uncontrollably - Princess Yongning, Xiang Lan. She admires but is jealous of Princess Yongning. I admire Xiang Lan for holding the supreme power in his hands, and I am also jealous that Xiang Lan can be favored by countless people. And what about her? When people in the world talk about Taiyi Palace, they will only support the palace owner Shui Yunqing, and praise senior sister Ye Xintang a few times. Who will remember Su Hanyan? She was unwilling, but she didn''t dare to show it. The Battle of Ten Thousand Armies was a complete devastation to the Chinese mainland, but Su Hanyan was very happy. Shui Yunqing, the master of Taiyi Palace, and Ye Xintang, the elder sister of Taiyi Palace, died in battle, but she survived and was able to establish the Su family. "It''s just that this junior has very little interaction with her, so he still can''t see clearly what''s in her." Su Mufeng added, "I''m afraid, we have to wait until the head of the family''s challenge is over." "Yes." Su Hanyan came back to her senses and said calmly, "No matter whether you lose or win this family head challenge, only you will truly inherit the Su family." Su Ningxiang was just the target she picked out. Of course she would let her descendants continue to control the Su family. At this moment, the Lin family. What happened during the day naturally spread throughout the major families. "You did a good job." Lin Shiyuan put down the tea cup, "If Su Xueqing wins, then your help to Su Xueqing today will be remembered by her for a lifetime. This is also a good thing for the Lin family." Ye Banlan didn''t even look back: "I don''t need your judgment when I do things." Lin Shiyuan''s expression darkened slightly. "Miss Shiyuan, she is just that!" After Ye Turned the River and left, the young secret guard was furious. "As a member of the Lin family, she is always so disrespectful to you. You should let your subordinates kill her to avoid future troubles!" "Being rebellious is not a bad thing." Lin Shiyuan didn''t care about this. "This proves that she is unwilling to succumb to others, but it is a pity that she only knows pipa." The secret guard young man swallowed his anger and said: "I just can''t bear to see Miss Shiyuan being offended by you!" "Being angry?" Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "I won''t be angry because of this kind of thing, and people who can''t bear it will never achieve great things." She doesn''t mind helping Ye Bunlan become stronger, because in the end, Ye Bunlan can only be a knife in her hand to help her complete her great cause. ** Originally, due to Su Mufeng''s injury, the family leader''s challenge had to be suspended for a long time, but on the morning of the fourth day, Su Mufeng said that he had resumed action and could continue to watch the family leader''s challenge. As soon as he spoke, the Su family elders naturally agreed and conveyed the order to Su Xueqing and Su Ningxiang. Looking at the rosy-faced Su Mufeng, Su Xueqing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Alan, how come he got better so quickly?" Three days ago, she was indeed deliberately stalling for time and gave the antidote to Su Mufeng at the last moment. But in fact, it was Ye Banlan who asked her to do this. As long as Su Mufeng didn''t die, the bigger the injury to her body, the better. At first, Su Xueqing was really worried. After all, Su Mufeng was very mysterious in the Su family, but he also had a high status. What if he got into trouble? But now it seems that Ye Banlan is actually using this trick to lure out the mysterious force behind Su Mufeng! "Yes." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Someone has removed the remaining toxins in his body. This person has superb medical skills and extremely deep internal strength. I am afraid he has been there for more than a hundred years." century! Su Xueqing''s expression changed. The lifespan of a person with internal strength is originally longer than that of ordinary people, but if they can live for more than a hundred years, they are considered to be extremely talented. It is true that several ancestors of the Su family have never appeared before, but there is no way they are more than a hundred years old! "He is anxious, but we are not." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I want to make him more anxious." Since she started this game of chess, it can only be played by her. "Brother Mu Feng, are you really okay?" Su Ningxiang was still very worried, "It''s better to rest, my matter is not urgent." "It''s okay." Su Mufeng raised his head and smiled slightly, "Elders, you can start." In this family head challenge, he must try to find out what Ye Banlan is hiding! "Okay." The eldest elder of the Su family nodded slowly, "The two rounds of pharmacology are over. Next, comes the most important part - Taiyi Acupuncture." The Su family is the queen of Taiyi Palace, so of course they attach the most importance to Taiyi Acupuncture. "In the third round, Ningxiang and Xue Qing will demonstrate Taiyi Acupuncture." The elder of the Su family said, "There are no restrictions. Whoever knows more and more accurate acupuncture will win this round." Su Ningxiang breathed a sigh of relief: "Great Elder, I''ll go first." In this round, Su Xueqing can''t beat her no matter what! (End of chapter) Chapter 638 I lost so badly that I was competing for In Su Ningxiang''s original plan, she wanted to defeat Su Xueqing within two rounds. But she never expected that after two games, she not only failed to deal with Su Xueqing, but she also lost one game and was at a disadvantage. Pharmacological knowledge may be able to make up for it in a short period of time through diligent study, but acupuncture cannot. Acupuncture requires practice over and over again to achieve final success. Su Xueqing spent the past three years in Jiangcheng, and there were no medical resources for her to exercise. But she is different. She is the young head of the Su family, and all resources come first to her. "Originally, according to the rules, the challenger should show off first." The eldest elder of the Su family pondered for a moment and smiled, "Since Ningxiang proposed it, let Ningxiang do it first." It is undeniable that after Su Xueqing showed her extremely powerful alchemy skills, the heart of the eldest elder of the Su family began to drift. If Su Xueqing''s medical skills and acupuncture skills are also better than Su Ningxiang''s, then the next head of the Su family will indeed be changed. Among the heirs of the five major families, Su Ningxiang''s reputation is actually weaker than that of the others. Especially when both Taiyi Palace and Tianyinfang are headed by women, the first person to mention it is Lin Shiyuan. The eldest elder of the Su family didn''t want the Su family to be left far behind by the Lin family many years later. How could Su Ningxiang not hear the hidden meaning in the words of the eldest elder of the Su family? She pinched her palms with her nails. After calming down her emotions, she walked to the long table and picked up the gold and silver needles that had been placed. . She has now reached the fifth level of Taiyi Acupuncture and has mastered a total of 7749 acupuncture techniques. With Su Ningxiang''s control over the gold and silver needles and her internal strength, once she performs the acupuncture technique, people with low level of cultivation will not be able to see her hand at all, and can only see the afterimage of the needle. "Oh my God, you are indeed Miss Ningxiang, with the ninth level of Taiyi Acupuncture!" "Miss Ningxiang has become the young head of the family early. Of course, she is not comparable to other core disciples." "Seven, seventy-nine acupuncture techniques. Guess how many acupuncture techniques the challenger can perform in a moment?" "I guess... thirty types are enough!" Su Ningxiang''s movements were indeed very fast, but in Ye Banglan''s eyes, they seemed to be in slow motion. Even if there is only a slight deviation in the gold and silver needle, it can be clearly captured by Ye Turning the Blue. Su Ningxiang''s talent is indeed very good, but she has taken a certain path of eagerness for success. Although she is still far from the evil doctor, her methods are similar. This will cause Su Ningxiang to make rapid progress in the early stage, but in the later stage, her medical skills will stagnate for a long time. Pulling seedlings to encourage growth will cause a hundred harms but no benefit. "Xue Qing, in a moment you will perform the acupuncture techniques one by one in her order." Ye Banlan smiled faintly and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Then, you only need to perform one more acupuncture technique than her." "Understood." Su Xueqing nodded lightly, "Strength must be shown, but trump cards must not be exposed." "Smart, that''s why." Ye Banlan looked appreciative, "The most important thing hasn''t happened yet, we have to hold the trump card firmly in our hands." Three days ago, Su Xueqing became famous in a battle, and all the five major families knew this name. The Lin family knew that Ye Banglan had a good relationship with Su Xueqing, and even the three priests called her over to ask her to have a good relationship with Su Xueqing. Another hour later, Su Ningxiang''s head was already covered with sweat and her fingers were trembling violently. After the last needle finally fell, Su Ningxiang dared to breathe out. "Ningxiang!" Su Mufeng stepped forward in time and supported her shaky body. "Elders, I have finished using the seventy-seven forty-nine acupuncture techniques." Su Ningxiang poured a large glass of water before speaking. "Very good!" The eldest elder of the Su family was a little surprised. "Quickly, performing acupuncture consumes the most energy. You should rest first. There will be an actual battle later." "Thank you, Elder." Su Ningxiang cast a provocative look at Su Xueqing, and sat back on the chair with Su Mufeng''s help. "Xueqing, it''s your turn." The eldest elder of the Su family looked at Su Xueqing, "Don''t be pressured, just use as many techniques as you know how to do." "Yes, Great Elder." Su Xueqing nodded, walked to the table, and picked up the gold and silver needle. "Brother Mu Feng, it''s absolutely impossible for her to know more than me." Su Ningxiang snorted coldly, "Unless she was away for three years and someone taught her secretly, otherwise..." Su Mufeng smiled: "It doesn''t matter, Ning Xiang, whether she wins or not wont change anything. As long as Su Hanyan is here, what she says is the rule. The so-called challenge from the head of the family is just for people to watch. Because Su Ningxiang was too tired, she simply closed her eyes and rested her mind, thus ignoring the look of surprise on the faces of the elders. "This Su Xueqing..." The fourth elder of the Su family couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "The acupuncture techniques she performed are exactly the same as Ningxiang?!" Obviously, the other elders also saw it and were extremely surprised. This means that Su Xueqing not only knows these acupuncture techniques, but also has a strong memory. "Thirty-one..." The eldest elder of the Su family stared closely at Su Xueqing''s movements, "Thirty-two!" From the beginning to now, Su Xueqing has performed the thirty-second acupuncture method, and the order is exactly the same as Su Ningxiang''s. The fifth elder of the Su family couldn''t help but take a breath: "Sister, this Su Xueqing... is really a pervert!" They are all old enough to be Su Xueqing''s great-grandma. Su Xuejian is so young but has such strength. If she is not the head of the Su family, who else can she be? "Don''t say anything" the eldest elder of the Su family said in a deep voice, "watch carefully!" The elders were silent and stared at Su Xueqing''s movements. Time passed by, and Su Ningxiang recovered a lot of strength. She opened her eyes: "Brother Mu Feng, isn''t it over yet?" Su Mufeng didn''t answer. Su Ningxiang immediately realized something was wrong, and immediately looked at Su Xueqing, her pupils suddenly shrank: "She can actually do this?!" Doesn''t this mean that Su Xueqing has also reached the fifth level of Taiyi Acupuncture? ! However, after performing this acupuncture technique, Su Xueqing did not stop and showed the fiftieth acupuncture technique. There were exclamations from the audience. Of course outsiders cannot understand the stitching technique, but they also know the quantity. "Su Xueqing actually knows more than Miss Ningxiang? It''s fake!" "It''s the fiftieth time. I''m definitely not wrong!" "The world of the Su family... I''m afraid it''s going to change!" When everyone was attracted by Su Xueqing''s hand, she stopped and said respectfully: "Elders, I have finished using it." If Su Mufeng hadn''t held Su Ningxiang down, Su Ningxiang would have been training her. Her eyes were almost split open, and veins were popping on her forehead. Because she didn''t understand at all why she still lost to Su Xueqing! Logically, this simply doesn''t work. "Okay...okay!" The eldest elder of the Su family exhaled a long breath, with a look of relief on his face. "My Su family has a successor. If Palace Master Yun Qing has a spirit in heaven, she will definitely be very happy." Two wins out of three games, and now, Su Xueqing has won two games, The position of the head of the family is self-evident. Everyone looked at each other, obviously not expecting this result. The young head of the family, Su Ningxiang, was unexpectedly defeated by Su Xueqing, who had just returned to the Su family, in an almost crushing way. "Xue Qing won this round." The eldest elder of the Su family spoke again, "The outcome has been decided. I declare that this time the head of the family challenges -" "I disagree!" A sharp voice sounded. Su Ningxiang finally broke free from Su Mufeng''s hand and stepped forward with a distorted face: "I don''t agree with the end of the challenge. I will continue the competition. Su Xueqing, do you dare to compete with me?!" Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed instantly. "I have already won, why should I compete with you?" Su Xueqing did not accept this trick at all, "I am the future head of the family, and you are nothing." "Of course you want to compete with me. Even if you are the head of the family, you can''t kill me!" Su Ningxiang''s eyes flashed with a strange light, "This is your only chance to kill me, do you compete or make up for it?!" (End of chapter) Chapter 639 Today, Su Ningxiang will die! 【1 update】 Su Ningxiang never thought that one day in the future, she would be defeated by Su Xueqing and lose her position as the head of the family. Su Ningxiang has always known that except for power, anything and anyone else is unreliable. As long as you keep the power firmly in your own hands, the rest will come to you on your own initiative. If she is not the head of the Su family, then she will lose more things, which Su Ningxiang cannot tolerate. It would be better to let her die if she loses her power. "Ningxiang!" The eldest elder of the Su family shouted angrily, "What stupid things are you talking about? Why don''t you go back and rest quickly?" "The Great Elder, as well as several other elders, I''m just following the rules." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were cold, "There is another rule for the Patriarch''s challenge. If the challenger wins, the Young Patriarch can choose to add a match, but the competition system will be upgraded immediately. Fighting for life and death, isnt it? There is indeed this hidden rule in the Patriarch Challenge, but because in the past three hundred years, including this one, there have only been two Patriarch Challenges. In the first family head challenge, the challenger failed to survive until the third game. After losing two games in a row, he was sentenced to death. This also caused everyone in the Su family to forget this hidden rule. The eldest elder of the Su family was silent for a moment and sighed longly: "Ningxiang, why are you doing this? Even if Xueqing becomes the head of the family, she and you are still sisters. You two will work hard for the future of the Su family. This is not Okay?" "Can''t the Great Elder still see that Su Xueqing and I have reached the point where we will fight to the death?" Su Ningxiang''s face became even more distorted, and she sneered, "This Su family has her without me, and me without her!" The eldest elder of the Su family was finally furious: "Su Ningxiang!" After all, the head of the family had too few challenges. Today, there were not only the Su family, but also members of the other four major families. Didn''t Su Ningxiang put the Su family''s face under her feet in front of everyone? "Su Xueqing, I''ll give you a chance to kill me." Su Ningxiang''s eyes only fell on Su Xueqing, "Are you so cowardly that you don''t even dare to take revenge?!" Su Xueqing''s expression did not change at all, she just looked at Su Ningxiang quietly, but her heart was filled with turmoil. Because now everything Su Ningxiang did was guessed by Ye Banglan! Yesterday, Ye Banglan told her that if she defeated Su Ningxiang again in the third game, then Su Ningxiang would definitely fight her to the death. At that time, Su Xueqing didn''t have any doubts about this. Because the head of the family loses the challenge, the challenged party only loses the position of the head of the family, but if it loses in a life-and-death fight, the person who loses is his life. But Ye Banlan said again that when a person loses power, he will choose the most extreme method, because when power is touched, it means that the person''s core interests are taken away, and Su Ningxiang will never tolerate it. From the beginning to the end of the Patriarch''s challenge, Ye Banlan deduced everything, including why Su Mufeng''s injuries recovered so quickly. This incident also made Ye Banlan determine the strength of the person behind Su Mufeng. "Okay, I promise you." Su Xueqing retracted her thoughts and said coldly, "It''s just a fight of life and death. If you can do it, so can I." "Xue Qing!" The eldest elder of the Su family was anxious now, "You..." "Great Elder, since Su Xueqing has agreed, then the life and death battle is established." Su Ningxiang spoke first, "The life and death battle does not allow any outsiders to interfere. Please, the great elder, prepare the arena for us." Now that things have come to this, and with people from other families watching, the elder of the Su family has no choice but to retreat. She could only wave her hand tiredly: "Get ready for the arena." A family head challenge turned into a life and death fight in the end, which shocked the onlookers from the Beijing circle. "Su Ningxiang can''t accept the change of ownership as the head of the family, so she is impulsive!" "If she keeps a low profile, she may not be able to take away the position of head of the family from Su Xueqing in the future. Why bother?" "I just don''t know how this life and death battle will proceed after the Su family becomes Taiyi Palace?" The gold and silver needles in Taiyi''s doctor''s hands are certainly used to save people, but they can also kill enemies. Three hundred years ago, at the last moment of the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms, several other sects were destroyed, and Taiyi Doctor also turned the needle in his hand into a weapon against the enemy. Because gold and silver needles are so small, their attacks are often unexpected, similar to some hidden weapon methods. The reason why Su Ningxiang dared to initiate a life-and-death fight was because she was sure that Su Xueqing would never be able to use martial arts. But she is different. She has Su Mufeng as a sparring partner, and now she also has some means of killing. As long as she kills Su Xueqing in the ring, the position of head of the Su family will no longer fall into the hands of others! The two of them finished standing on both sides of the ring, just waiting for an order from the eldest elder of the Su family. "Once the life-and-death battle begins, the game will not end unless one party dies." The elder of the Su family said solemnly, "I''ll give you three minutes to get ready." She also realized that there was an irreconcilable conflict between Su Ningxiang and Su Xueqing. Between these two people, only one of the Su family can stay. Who can survive is not that important anymore. The eldest elder of the Su family sighed. She also knew that Su Ningxiang was ruthless and decisive in killing, and I was afraid that Su Xueqing would be in trouble. Ye Banglan stood under the ring and narrowed his eyes lightly. Things are going according to her plan, but she also hopes that some chess pieces can escape her control. Otherwise, this game would be too boring. At this time, a voice sounded in her ears: "Miss Ye, who do you think will win in this life-and-death battle?" Ye Banglan didn''t need to look back to know that Su Mufeng asked him this question. She could feel that his eyes had been looking at her, as if he wanted to see through something. But as someone who once stood above ten thousand people, how could her thoughts be easily guessed? "Master Mu Feng''s body is really strong." Ye Banlan did not answer his question, but chuckled unhurriedly, "After being tortured by the Blood-devouring Heart-Breaking Pill for so long, he was able to survive in just a short period of time. Recovering within three days is worthy of being a master of both medicine and martial arts. It is you who should be the head of the Su family to convince everyone." Su Mufeng''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart moved slightly. Ye Banlan''s words were as if he knew that he was the appointed head of the Su family. But how is this possible? Even the current group of elders and several worshipers of Su''s family do not know the existence of Su Hanyan, let alone that he is a direct descendant of Su Hanyan. "Miss Ye is exaggerating what I said." Su Mufeng smiled slightly, "Taiyi Palace has always had a woman as the palace owner, and there has never been a male head of the Su family. I am self-aware, no I will fight with Xue Qing. Ye Banglan wrote lightly: "The position of head of the family belongs to those who are capable. Whoever is interested can take this position, regardless of gender." Su Mufeng''s eyes changed again. Could this sentence mean that he is not as strong as Su Xueqing? Su Mufeng inevitably felt a little anxious, because he found that he still couldn''t see through Ye Turning, or even get useful information. At this time, three minutes have arrived. "Su Xueqing, you''ve fallen into a trap." Su Ningxiang waved her hand, and three golden needles appeared between her fingers, "You really can''t stand the provocation and dare to accept my life-and-death fight, so keep your life! " After saying that, before Su Xueqing could react, she rushed forward and launched an attack. "Shuashua" Three silver needles flew out instantly, each one approaching Su Xueqing''s life gate. Without martial arts, it would be impossible to avoid such a fast silver needle at such a close distance. However, what surprised everyone was that Su Xueqing did not avoid it. She actually held the three silver needles in her palms. "Su Ningxiang, have you ever thought that including the life-and-death fight you proposed to me today was all part of the plan?" Su Xueqing said softly, "You replaced the moon camellia flowers with moon tea flowers and forced me to run away from the Su family. We would have I wont stop until I die. Today, Su Ningxiang must die! (End of chapter) Chapter 640 The situation is changing rapidly! Show Not only for her who was wronged three years ago, but also for the patients and other children of the Su family who have been harmed in recent years because of Su Ningxiang''s so-called interests first. Su Xueqing asked herself that she was not an absolutely good person, but as a doctor, she must not forget her original intention. When medical skills are completely linked to profit, he is no longer a Taiyi doctor. Shui Yunqing teaches her medical skills, and she can also learn the true characteristics of a Taiyi doctor from Shui Yunqing. Inherit Taiyis medical skills? Su Ningxiang is not worthy at all! "Su Xueqing, you..." Su Ningxiang couldn''t believe her eyes, "How...what on earth did you..." She could no longer speak a complete sentence. Apart from being shocked to the point of being speechless, it was also because of the three silver needles pressed against her throat. These three silver needles were the tools she used to attack Su Xueqing before, but now they have become a weapon that can kill her. Cold sweat broke out on Su Ningxiang''s forehead, and her hands and feet were shaking violently. The reason why she dared to propose a life-and-death fight so decisively was because she was sure that Su Xueqing could not learn martial arts. But now, what is going on? "Su...Xueqing, what on earth are you..." Su Ningxiang''s voice trembled, and she finally choked out a sentence, "Who is teaching you? Who is it?!" Until now, no matter how stupid she was, she still couldn''t believe that Su Xueqing had realized all of her abilities by herself. Behind Su Xueqing, there must be someone with expert guidance! "Want to know?" Su Xueqing smiled, but the next second, her smile faded, leaving only a bone-deep coldness, "Go ahead and think about it!" "Chi" It was the sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh, which was very clear in the silent air. "Ningxiang!" "Su Xueqing stop!" "Su Xueqing, how dare you!" Several frightened and angry voices sounded, and the wind surged, as if someone had taken action. But when the life and death battle began, in order to prevent others from interfering, the viewing platform was very far away from the ring, and it was impossible to reach it within one breath. And Su Ningxiang never expected that Su Xueqing would dare to take action so decisively. A look of fear finally appeared on her brows, but she didn''t even have a chance to dodge, or even make a sound. The three gold and silver needles had already sunk into her vital point, Mingmen. "Boom!" Su Ningxiang''s eyes widened, her body leaned back, and fell heavily to the ground. No blood was shed, but Su Ningxiang was already dead. As a doctor, Su Xueqing naturally knows where the critical points are and can strike more quickly. In a life and death fight, there are never losers and winners, only the living and the dead. Su Ningxiang died! There was silence, it seemed that even the sound of wind and water had stopped at this moment, and the sounds of all things in the world returned to zero. Before today, absolutely no one thought that Su Ningxiang, one of the heirs of the five famous families in Yunjing, would end up like this. No one would have expected that Su Xueqing, who was kicked out of the Su family three years ago, was already powerful enough to crush Su Ningxiang and even take her life. The situation changed in just a moment, so fast that everyone was caught off guard. The eldest elder of the Su family was stunned when he looked at Su Ningxiang''s body. He sat in his original position and did not get up or speak for a long time. Obviously, she couldn''t accept that Su Ningxiang died like this. The only person present who was calm and composed was Ye Turning the Tide. Because what happened today was still in her plan, and no chess piece jumped out of the chess game she had laid out. "Ningxiang... Ningxiang!" In the end, it was the third elder of the Su family who reacted first. She wailed and rushed forward, "Why are you so stupid? If you lose, you lose. You are still young, so it''s not like you can''t afford to lose. , There will be opportunities in the future, why would you foolishly propose a life-and-death fight?" However, no one responded to the words of the third elder of the Su family. Because before the life and death fight began, all of them thought that Su Xueqing was dead. But the result was completely reversed. No one, including Su Mufeng, ever thought that Su Ningxiang would die. In Su Mufeng''s expectation, the worst outcome was that Su Ningxiang lost, and he was able to save her in time. After all, Su Xueqing was helpless in the Su family. He wanted to forcefully protect Su Ningxiang, but Su Xueqing couldn''t change anything. But he didn''t expect that Su Xueqing would strike too quickly, completely unlike a little girl who had never been exposed to killing. Su Mufeng swayed, took a deep breath, and finally found his voice: "Miss Ye is really amazing." "Young Master Mu Feng is also very powerful." Ye Banlan''s expression remained unchanged and his smile was faint, "You must have known that Xue Qing would win, so you asked me that question before the game started, right?" Su Mufeng stared closely at Ye Banlan''s eyes, trying to discern something from these eyes as blue as the sea. But unfortunately, he still found nothing. "Su Ningxiang died like this. As her elder brother, Master Mu Feng was not so sad that he shed tears?" Ye Banlan said again, "It seems that the relationship between brothers and sisters in the aristocratic family is really weak. "It was Ningxiang who proposed a life-and-death fight, and the result now is also her choice, so why should I cry?" Su Mufeng''s voice turned cold, "It''s just that Su Xueqing has to give me an explanation for killing my sister! " Su Mufeng didn''t need to speak first. The third elder of the Su family had already spoken bitterly: "Su Xueqing, you are cruel and ruthless. People like you can never be the head of my Su family. Eldest sister, this challenge as head of the family must not count!" "Ningxiang..." The sixth elder of the Su family also spoke, "We have watched Ningxiang grow up, and she is so... Oh, we can''t accept it!" Other Su family children also started whispering. "Even so, Su Xueqing went too far. Not only did she take away Sister Ningxiang''s position as the head of the family, she also took Sister Ningxiang''s life!" "Su Xueqing has been away for three years. Who knows if she has defected to a rival of the Su family?" "She had ulterior motives when she raised the challenge of being the head of the family. Otherwise, An Xin assisting Sister Ningxiang would not bring disaster to the Su family." "Alan..." Su Xueqing jumped down from the ring, her eyes condensed, "Do you think I can leave the Su family alive today?" "Of course." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Su Ningxiang is dead, and only you, Xueqing, can take on the important role of head of the family. Of course, this is in the eyes of the Su family elders, and some people..." She raised her head and narrowed her eyes lightly. Aren''t you coming out yet? "Everyone be quiet!" The eldest elder of the Su family shouted, "Do you want the Su family to lose face?" Everyone fell silent. "The next thing is an internal matter of the Su family." The eldest elder of the Su family looked majestic and said, "Other distinguished guests, please go back." Hearing this, the members of the other four families looked at each other and left very wisely. "Xueqing, don''t worry." Ye Banlan shook her hand, "Your life will be fine." Su Xueqing naturally trusted Ye Turnan unconditionally. She smiled and said, "Alan, please contact me at any time." "The rest of the children of the Su family will all return to their respective positions." The eldest elder of the Su family added, "I have finished reading the challenge. Do you see the gap between you and the top strength? Since you have seen it, why not go back and practice quickly!" "Crash-" A large number of people left again, and the only ones present were Su Xueqing, the group of elders, and Su Ningxiang''s body. "Su Xueqing, you are really vicious!" The third elder of the Su family''s eyes were red, "I put my words here, even if you win, as long as I am still alive, you will not be the head of the Su family!" The seventh elder of the Su family shook his head: "Third sister, this is wrong. Xue Qing won the challenge of the head of the family, so the position of the head of the family belongs to her. Besides, Ningxiang is dead and there is no one left." "I disagree!" The third elder of the Su family roared. "Enough!" At this moment, a cold voice fell, drowning out all the quarrels. "I''m not dead yet. It''s me who has the final say as the head of the family!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 641 641 Princess Yongning and Shuiyun are st The sound of the wheelchair sounded that Su Hanyan was pushed in by two women who looked like only 40 or fifty -year -old. She was majestic, swept around, and her momentum was self -made. "Mu Feng meets the ancestors!" Su Mufeng took the lead in holding his punch and kneeling on one knee. Looking at the person sitting in a wheelchair, Elder Su''s elder stared at his eyes suddenly, almost loud: "You, you ..." She has been the position of elder for forty years, and now she is 96 years old. But she has never seen Su Hanyan, and she doesn''t even know the existence of Su Hanyan at all! However, she does not need to doubt the identity of the woman on the wheelchair, because there are two older predecessors who are older than her. These two predecessors have not appeared for a long time, but when Elder Su Jia was still young, he had seen many times. Who else can these two seniors serve? Seeing Su Hanyan''s appearance, Su Xueqing''s hand shook, and his heart trembled. "Today, you are so disappointed with me." Su Hanyan said coldly. "The position of a family owner has damaged a rising star of the Su family. Is this your development concept?" In fact, Su Ningxiang is not dead, which does not matter for Su Hanyan. After all, Su Mufeng, who she cultivates, is the real owner of the Su family in the future. It was just that she hadn''t appeared for too long. She needed to kill chickens and monkeys and establish majesty. No one dares to answer, and the whole hall is dead. "It is a talented child." Su Hanyan looked at Su Xueqing, who was also pressed on the ground, "enough to take a shot, and there is a kind of kindness, and he will try the time, but unfortunately ..." Unfortunately, people who have absolute love in this world are gone. After Shuiyun is light, there is no real Taiyi doctor. For the Shenzhou mainland, this is unfortunate, but for her Su Hanyan, this is a great luck. Seven elders of the Su family kneeled down, and their bodies trembled. It has been three hundred years since the establishment of the Su family! Even if there are indeed several old ancestors, they are alive, but they are only in their age, and their physical functions are not good. As a character in the late Ning Dynasty, Su Hanyan should have existed in historical books. How can it ... The seven elders of the Su family were as messy and even at a loss. "What are your hands shaking?" Su Hanyan frowned and looked at Su Xueqing, "Am I so terrible?" Su Xueqing did not deliberately cover her hand shake. She took a deep breath and said, "It''s too shocking. I didn''t expect the Su family to have you. "I''m already old, it''s the limit." Su Hanyan seemed to smile and sighed, "This future, after all, it belongs to your young people." However, Su Hanyan didn''t know that Su Xueqing''s hands trembled because of shock, but it was not because of Su Hanyan. Because of all this, it is still expected by the night. At this moment, Su Xueqing''s view of Ye Wanlan has only two words left- fear. How could such a person describe the actions of the Su family in advance? You know, even Su Hanyan did not know that Su Hanyan was still alive! With some changes from Su Mufeng, all the facts were speculated. In this world, I am afraid that no one can be better at planning than night. "Su Xueqing." Su Hanyan looked down at Su Xueqing. "You are very satisfied with your performance today, but the rules are dead. Leave Su Ningxiang''s life " "I don''t agree with this ancestor''s words." Su Xueqing was not humble. "She has already gained a heart to me. If I do nt kill her, the dead person is me. Is it possible that I have to keep such hidden dangers? " "Xueqing!" When he heard this, Elder Su was surprised, "You ..." Saying this in front of Su Hanyan, is it the taste of life? ! "Okay, there is a courage, I like it." Su Hanyan not only was not angry, but laughed. "But I don''t want you to be the master of the Su family, Mu Feng is the owner, can you have any objections?" A calm word, but easily wiped out all Su Xueqing''s efforts. Su Hanyan still didn''t know. This sentence, Ye Wanlan also took Su Xueqing in advance. Su Xueqing thought of the words Ye Banglan said to her, and she said calmly: "Since it is the decision of the ancestor, then Xueqing is naturally no objection to the descendant of the Su family." "It''s also a good child." Su Hanyan finally smiled. "You are very talented, but you are willing to learn with me for a while?" Su Mufeng was surprised: "Old ancestor?" But for a moment, he realized that Su Hanyan wanted to teach Su Xueqing carefully and let Su Xueqing assist him in the future. Su Xueqing''s eyes moved and smiled: "It is my honor to be able to appreciate the ancestor." "Okay." Su Hanyan''s head, "You are ready, come with me, Mu Feng." Su Mufeng followed him respectfully. After no one, Su Hanyan asked, "What do you think?" "Old ancestor, Su Xueqing must have a problem." Su Mufeng''s eyes were extremely cold. "She was three years outside, and Ningxiang was the young owner who got family resources. ? Even if Su Xueqing returned to Su''s house and became the first person in the core children, she also got some needle maps, but what she needed to learn medicine was time. How could she have more needles in such a short time than Su Ningxiang''s needle. Law? "Well, don''t say, I have seen it all." Su Hanyan coughed a few times, "This Su Xueqing, another master." As soon as this sentence came out, Su Mufeng was also surprised: "The ancestor means, the needle of my Su family is leaked?!" Su Hanyan did not answer because she was puzzled. Could it be that in addition to her, there are people who live with her? This is not good news. She asked Su Xueqing to learn from her to follow the "teacher" behind Su Xueqing. "This Su Xueqing can''t stay." Su Hanyan squinted lightly, "She will break my major affairs." She saw more people, and of course she could see the inherent righteousness of Su Xueqing. The people are not pure, but they will always dedicate themselves to justice. On the contrary, Su Xueqing''s style is not like Shuiyun or Ye Xintang as a Taiyi medical person who is in the Wanjia family. Princess Yongning. In the same era as Princess Yongning, Su Hanyan''s understanding of the dragon and phoenix among the person, of course, can only be seen from the history books to see a little bit of later generations. Princess Yongning''s person loves relatives, friends, and the people of dawn, but never feel soft for the enemy, it can be said to be ruthless. Because she brought out her mother from her childhood, Princess Yongning would often come to Yaowanggu for treatment. As the second disciple of that generation, of course, she has also seen Princess Yongning many times. Yongning bonus is weak, but he is stronger than anyone else. She has also seen Princess Yongning''s disposal, and she is fast and never mercy. Fortunately, Princess Yongning died. Su Hanyan closed his eyes: "Mu Feng, ready, take over the position of the Su family owner." Su Mufeng respectfully said: "Yes, the ancestor." At the same time, Rongjia Hou Mountain. Shui Yun was still sitting by the lake and water, watching flying birds and cloud quietly. "Brother, Hua Shuai, Yingyue, and aunt." Ye Wanlan slowly said, "Now you are all there, then what I have inferred recently can tell you." Seeing her expression so serious, Xiang Mingyu also shed his face slightly: "Alan, you say." "The first ancestor of the Su family is still alive." Ye Banglan said, "It is the second disciple of Taiyi Palace, Su Hanyan." "!!" This sentence was surprised by a few people. Although it has long been premonitions, it is incredible when guessing is true. Xiang Mingyu''s eyes were slightly shocked: "She, how can she live?" "For the time being, I don''t know." Ye Banglan laughed lightly, "But soon, you have to know." This game of chess finally reached the last climax! (End of chapter) Chapter 642 Sister Lan: Do you think I look the same "Sure enough, according to our previous speculation, Su Hanyan stole some of the achievements of Palace Master Yunqing." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "So now the Su family is behind Taiyi Palace, not the Shui family." Huo Jingyu said nothing, but his eyes were cold and his fingers clenched. "This Su Hanyan will only do these little tricks when Yun Qing is not around." Hua Yingyue snorted coldly, "If Yun Qing or someone from Xintang was here, she wouldn''t give her a hundred courages." dare." "If A Lan hadn''t mentioned it today, I wouldn''t have remembered that there was such a number one person in Taiyi Palace." Xiang Mingyu tapped his forehead lightly, "But A Lan has a plan, so we just have to wait and see. " Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Auntie, you trust me so much?" "Auntie doesn''t believe you, then who else is worthy of trust?" Xiang Mingyu laughed, "You don''t know, after you left, your father had a full month of work, and he didn''t even know how to approve the memorial!" Princess Yongning is not only the lord of the East Palace, but also the future crown prince. Her power was actually equivalent to that of deputy queen at that time, and she was responsible for helping Ning Zhaozong handle many affairs between the DPRK and China. Ning Zhaozong fully trusted her abilities and left many important matters in her hands. After hearing this, Ye Banglan was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "It''s me...I''m sorry, father." "What did you say? What''s wrong with you?" Xiang Mingyu was unhappy, "You are worthy of anyone. You are not wrong. My aunt will not allow you to say that about yourself." Of course she also knew what Ye Banlan meant by "I''m sorry". She was just blaming herself for leaving too early and letting them send the white-haired person to the black-haired person. But how can people have the final say on something like this that has long been carved into the wheel of fate? Everything is doomed. "My aunt still loves me." Ye Wanlan smiled, "How did Su Hanyan survive until now? There will be an answer before the sun rises tomorrow. Before that, Huo Shuai." Huo Jingyu suddenly came out of his thoughts: "Huo, please follow the orders of Her Highness the Princess!" "It''s not about going up mountains of swords and seas of fire. I''m just asking you to borrow someone." Ye Banlan said, "I need to take Yun Qing away from here." "Your Highness the Princess wants to..." Huo Jingyu was stunned at first, then suddenly realized, "Yun Qing is an independent individual and does not belong to me. Your Highness the Princess only needs to ask her opinion." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Now, I feel relieved." Hua Yingyue said to Xie Linyuan: "Study." Xie Linyuan: "?" ** At the same moment, the Lin family in Yunjing. Lin Shiyuan was playing the piano as usual. After hearing Butler Lin''s report, she could still ask in a very calm voice: "Su Ningxiang, is she dead?" Butler Lin did not dare to raise his head, and his voice became even weaker: "...It''s Miss Shiyuan, who was killed by Su Xueqing herself, with one blow." The words just fell "Crack!" The string in Lin Shiyuan''s hand broke. Seeing this scene, Butler Lin didn''t even dare to breathe, his heart beat like a drum, and he started to sweat all over his body. "Dead..." Lin Shiyuan looked at his empty fingers and sneered slightly, "Ha! Su Ningxiang is dead." On the surface, she and Su Ningxiang have always had a very peaceful relationship. Some people even say that they sympathize with each other, after all, among the five heirs, only they are women. But in fact, both sides know that each other is a stumbling block in the other''s future. Su Ningxiang wanted to kill her, and she also wanted to get rid of Su Ningxiang. However, when their fundamental interests are not touched, it is impossible for the two of them to take action against each other, because it will directly involve the two aristocratic families of Su and Lin. Lin Shiyuan knew clearly that only one of her and Su Ningxiang would survive in the future. She had thought about many outcomes and prepared different plans for them, but she never thought that Su Ningxiang would die at the hands of Su Xueqing. "Su Ningxiang, have you never thought that you would die in the hands of someone you look down on?" Lin Shiyuan closed her eyes and spoke lightly, "You think highly of yourself and are arrogant, and I am also supporting you. You are here as expected. Stumbled." The cold sweat on Butler Lin''s forehead became even more intense, but he still didn''t dare to say a word. "But I''m different from you, I don''t know how." Lin Shiyuan continued to talk to himself, "I have always known that when a lion fights a rabbit, you have to fight with all your strength." Su Ningxiang died unjustly. Lin Shiyuan looked up and said calmly: "Where is Su Xueqing?" "This..." Butler Lin wiped his sweat, "Su Xueqing was taken away by the Su family group and she hasn''t come out yet." "Yes." Lin Shiyuan raised his head, "Tomorrow, the Su family will have a new head, and we must be prepared." If one family moves, the other four families will follow suit. Yunjing is indeed going to be in chaos. While the other families were lamenting that Su Xueqing had suddenly turned around and was about to become the head of the Su family, Su Xueqing was not as glorious as they imagined. It could be said that she was suffering a lot. She followed Su Hanyan to his secluded place. As soon as she stepped into the yard, all the windows and doors were closed. Su Xueqing knew in advance that Su Hanyan must be coming with bad intentions, but at this time, her heart couldn''t help but lurch. "Su Xueqing, I know you have an expert behind you." Su Hanyan coughed, and the coldness in her eyes did not diminish. She went straight to the point, "I will give you a chance to invite the expert behind you to come out. Maybe , I will spare your life." "boom!" The pressure swept over like a tide, all pressing down on Su Xueqing. Su Xueqing groaned, and blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, but she held on and did not fall down. What kind of person Su Hanyan is, I''m afraid even Shui Yunqing and Ye Xintang, who have the most interactions with her, don''t know because she is so good at hiding. In fact, Su Hanyan was ruthless and cruel. From the beginning, she had no intention of sparing Su Xueqing''s life. She is keeping it now because she must lead out the person behind Su Xueqing. "If your master doesn''t come out today, then unfortunately, you will have to die here." Su Hanyan waved his hand and shot out a silver needle. This silver needle flew straight towards Su Xueqing''s life gate, fast and urgent. Even if Su Xueqing''s talent is extremely high and she has obtained Shui Yunqing''s true inheritance, given her age, her training time is too short. It is true that Su Hanyan was unknown in the past, but after all, he was also the second disciple of that generation, so of course his strength could not be really ordinary. Now, another three hundred years have passed, and Su Hanyan''s internal strength has grown to a terrifying level. Su Xueqing couldn''t resist it at all, and could only watch helplessly as the silver needle was about to pierce into her aorta. "Crack!" However, just then! The silver needle was actually fixed in mid-air, only a hair away from Su Xueqing''s skin! As long as he moves forward a little further, Su Xueqing can be killed in an instant. But unfortunately, the silver needle stopped here. Su Hanyan''s expression changed. "Finally came out." She turned the wheelchair, "I wonder if he is my old friend." Judging from Su Xueqing''s acupuncture skills and medicine refining skills, she deduced that Su Xueqing''s mentor was not weaker than her. Then, it must be someone who lived in the same era as her! Could it be Zhu Jinwei? No, it''s impossible, Zhu Jinwei is dead. It''s just that Zhu Jinwei also disgusted her so much that before he died, he tricked her into separating medicine and medicine. Su Hanyan looked at him coldly. Su Xueqing had endured too much pressure and could no longer bear it. "A...Lan, let''s go..." After she managed to say these three words, she passed out. Su Hanyan actually took action as soon as he said it, which was different from Su Xueqing''s expectation. Ye Banglan immediately stepped forward, quickly stuffed a pill into Su Xueqing''s mouth, and then raised his hand to inject an internal force into her body. "I heard that you want to see me?" Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked at Su Hanyan, "Now that I''m standing in front of you, do you think I look the same as before?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 643 Three hundred years later, there is real In this game of chess, every chess piece is indeed walking on the established chessboard as arranged by Ye Banlan. But there are no absolutes. As long as a human being has these four words, it cannot be achieved. Therefore, the only flaw is that Su Hanyan''s true character is so vicious. Compared with Su Ningxiang, she is just doing the same thing. Fortunately, she arrived in time and Su Xueqing was not seriously hurt. But this debt was also placed on Su Hanyan''s head. Compared with Ye Turning the Tide''s calmness, Su Hanyan was not so calm. Because this was beyond her expectation, the person who stopped her was not an old man like her, but an extremely young girl. This girl she had seen during the day while watching the battle - Night, turn, wave! "Is it you?" Su Hanyan held the handle of the wheelchair tightly with both hands, staring at Ye Turnan with her old and turbid eyes, "How could it be you?" Su Mufeng said that Ye Banlan must be hiding something, and it was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface. Su Hanyan paid attention, but didn''t care. Even if she is now on her last legs, she cannot be threatened by a girl under twenty years old. She has experienced the vast arena three hundred years ago where heroes emerged in large numbers and martial arts peaked, and she knows that the five major families today are far, far behind from that period in the past. Even if Lin Shiyuan wants to move the Su family, as long as she, Su Hanyan, doesn''t agree, then Lin Shiyuan can''t do it. Su Hanyan is the Su family''s biggest trump card now. So if it weren''t for a major event that shook the foundation of the Su family, Su Hanyan would never show up. This time, the challenge of the head of the family was too unexpected. Su Hanyan had a vague feeling that things would take time and space, so she had to show up in advance and hand over the position of the head of the family directly to Su Mufeng. But now, Su Hanyan was a little confused. Turn the tide at night? Could it be that she is the one who has been teaching Su Xueqing? "It''s me." Ye Puanlan glanced at Su Hanyan lightly, "I didn''t expect you to be so old now." Although Su Hanyan''s presence in Taiyi Palace is not high, Ye Turnan still has an impression. In my impression, Su Hanyan is also a beautiful woman, with a hazy beauty like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. But now, her face is old, with sunken eye sockets and wrinkles all over her face, like spider webs. It is almost impossible to recognize the beauty she once was. "What do you mean?" Su Hanyan couldn''t bear to hear her appearance being commented on like this, and she almost became excited instantly, "Who are you?!" Appearance is also the most important thing to her. For Taiyi doctors, it is very simple to stay young. It''s just that she had to give up some things in order to live longer. "Seeking death!" Su Hanyan was furious and slapped her hand on the wheelchair. "Swish!" Ten silver needles shot out in unison, coming through the air and quickly attacking Ye Banlan. Even Su Mufeng, who was a master of medicine and martial arts, could not avoid this move. But Ye Turnan is different. She is suitable for martial arts training in this life, and her medical skills have also improved a lot in the 999 years of the time cycle. Although the silver needles flew by very fast, with Ye Zhuanlan''s eyesight, he could clearly see the flight trajectory of each silver needle. Therefore, from Su Hanyan''s perspective, the girl just turned sideways slightly and took two steps forward to avoid her fatal blow. Su Hanyan''s pupils dilated instantly: "You..." This is impossible! Su Mufeng had handed Ye Turning''s information to her early. Because the information was too boring, she only read it once. The top scorer in liberal arts in the college entrance examination, the mascot of "Collection of China"... These worldly things are simply not worth mentioning in the truly top circles. Although Ye Banglan was taken back by the Lin family, his surname has not been changed and has not been included in the family tree, which shows that he is not taken seriously by the Lin family. How could such a person be able to block her attack? ! Ye Banglan took another step forward. She gently brushed off the dust on her shoulders and smiled faintly: "What a pity. Three hundred years have passed and you still haven''t made any progress. Your cultivation is not good, your mind is not good. You are like this." , whats the use? For everyone, time is the most important thing. Enough time can allow a person to learn enough skills. But apart from Su Hanyan''s age, nothing else has improved much. "Who are you? Who are you?!" Su Hanyan felt that her nerves were burning, and she was on the verge of collapse. She roared in a hoarse voice, "I know you! I must Get to know you! But she searched her memory, but couldn''t find the person named Ye Banlan at all. If he really was someone from the same era as her, how could he still be so young? She doesn''t accept it! "You are more than three hundred years old, but you still have such an unstable temperament." Ye Banlan walked closer to Su Hanyan step by step, "When Yun Qing was sixteen, you were no longer comparable." The water is light! This name was like a needle, instantly piercing Su Hanyan''s heart, and her expression became dazed, with a bit of pain. It was also at this moment that Ye Banlan grabbed Su Hanyan''s wrist with lightning speed. A few seconds later, Ye Banlan''s eyebrows widened: "That''s it." Su Hanyan was indeed very ruthless. She planted one hundred and eight needles in her body, of which thirty-six were gold needles and seventy-two were silver needles. These one hundred and eight needles were driven into the bones, forcibly extending life. But needles alone are not enough. Sufficient drugs are also needed. Moreover, Su Hanyan would suffer from acupuncture pain every month, and she could not walk. Three hundred years passed like this. "If your perseverance is put into serious matters, you will definitely achieve considerable success." Ye Banlan lowered his eyes and looked at Su Hanyan who was clenching his teeth tightly, "Unfortunately, there are no ifs." "Buzz-!" Su Hanyan suddenly burst into flames, the wheelchair flipped in the air, and several more silver needles were shot out. As early as the moment she moved, Ye Banlan had already sensed the strong murderous intent. She also instantly retreated, tiptoeing, and jumped to the eaves. And the next second, where she was standing before, several silver needles were inserted in a row. "I...I don''t care who you are or what kind of monster you are!" Su Hanyan''s face was ferocious, "If you want to kill me, you should wait until the next life!" If she wants to leave, no one in China mainland will be able to keep her! All her pain points were touched by Ye Turning! How could she not hate it? "I never said I wanted to kill you." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Of course, things like cleaning up the house must be left to your palace master." (End of Chapter) Chapter 644 The collapsed Su Hanyan【2 updates】 As soon as these words came out, the whole world seemed to fall silent. Su Hanyan almost suspected that she heard wrongly. Palace Master? Nowadays, it is no longer that vast and complicated era of rivers and lakes. Where did the palace master come from? She no longer wants to know what the secret is in turning the tide at night, because the dead can no longer do anything! "Hmph, it''s full of nonsense." Su Hanyan sneered, "It''s better to go down and tell those dead souls such crazy things!" Before she finished speaking, she had already moved. "Uh-" The wind also moved with it, swift and fast. However, Su Hanyan heard a stronger wind, and someone moved at the same time as her! But Ye Wanlan still stood there calmly, even crossing his arms, looking at her leisurely in a very leisurely manner. So...who could it be? Su Hanyan was wary, but before she could think about it again, she had already seen that person. The woman was dressed in white. Under the moonless night sky, she still seemed to be coated with a faint silver glow by the moonlight. She was so beautiful that she seemed not to be a mortal. However, Su Hanyan''s pupils suddenly shrank, almost to the point of being invisible, which showed how frightened she was at this moment. She would never forget this face even three hundred years later. Because she had many nightmares in the middle of the night, every time she would wake up from her sleep because of seeing this face. Water, clouds, light! At this time, Su Hanyan could be said to have reached the point where his liver and gallbladder were split. She completely lost control of her body, and with a "plop", she fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this scene, Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "I take back what I said before. Three hundred years have passed. It''s not that you have made no progress, but that you have regressed." Shui Yunqing also fell to the ground. At this moment, her face was completely exposed to Su Hanyan''s sight. "No...impossible!" Su Hanyan was almost going crazy. She held her head and collapsed, "How come you are still alive? Then who am I? What are my efforts over the years?" Shui Yunqing didn''t say anything, she just approached Su Hanyan, and then she waved her hand. There was only a soft "clang" sound, and a golden needle fell to the ground out of thin air. "puff-!" Su Hanyan spit out a large mouthful of blood, and her breath suddenly became weak. This golden needle was one of the thirty-six golden needles she nailed to her bones! At that time, she also spent a lot of effort to finally complete it, but Shui Yunqing took out the golden needle with such a light wave of her hand. The physical pain was far less than Su Hanyan''s mental trembling and the countless doubts in her heart. How could Shui Yunqing still be alive? ! If Shui Yunqing was still alive, why didn''t she stop her when she established the Su family? The thoughts in Su Hanyan''s mind were in a mess. "Dang Cang, Dang Cang!" Shui Yunqing continued to extract the gold and silver needles from her body with an expressionless expression. The severe pain finally brought Su Hanyan back from her confusion. She was unable to move at the moment and could only stare at Shui Yunqing. Suddenly, she realized the most critical issue! "Hahahaha, Gu! You actually turned yourself into a Gu!" Su Hanyan laughed so hard that tears flowed out, "You are no longer a human, Shui Yunqing!" Three hundred years later, the old friends met again. One of them was no longer alive, and the other was too old to recognize their former appearance. Shui Yunqing actually turns himself into a Gu. Although he can retain all his strength and continue to grow, he will lose all his humanity and memory. It''s not that Su Hanyan hasn''t thought of this method, but if she does this, she won''t be able to continue the layout, and in the end she will just make wedding dresses for others. "Palace Master, you are indeed one of the few people with great love in the world. You actually...went so far for China." Su Hanyan was still laughing, "But did you get anything?" Shui Yunqing remained silent and just took the needle mechanically. She was a Gu person and did not know Su Hanyan. The reason why she took the needle was because her instinct told her that these 108 gold and silver needles to fix life span were against heaven and violated the rules of Taiyi Palace. "Palace Master, I''m jealous of you." Blood was flowing from the corner of Su Hanyan''s mouth, and her voice became intermittent, "If I had worked harder, the master would definitely not have chosen you. She is also the apprentice of Old Man Yaogu, and even started the apprenticeship earlier than Shui Yunqing. At the beginning, it was clear that Shui Yunqing was not as good as her, but in the end, Shui Yunqing became the next palace master, and she was defeated by Ye Xintang and had to settle for second place. She is not willing to give in! After being unknown in Taiyi Palace for more than twenty years, he was finally able to take the lead without Shui Yunqing and Ye Xintang. He did not hesitate to sacrifice his soul to collapse and force his life to be extended for another three hundred years. He has been planning it so far and is about to succeed, but in the end he falls short! How could Su Hanyan, who had always been arrogant, accept this? "It''s a pity... you are already a Gu..." Su Hanyan suddenly laughed again, "What have you gained by living in this way until now? You are a monster! This time, I won after all!" She established the Su family, and her name will be enshrined by the Su family generation after generation. One day, the name Shui Yunqing will be crossed out from the history books, and there will no longer be Taiyi Palace in the world, only the Su family. She wins! There is still no expression on Shui Yunqing''s face, because as a Gu person now, she does not understand human speech, and does not understand human language. All actions are driven by the remaining instinct. Seeing this, Su Hanyan laughed even more crazily: "Shui Yunqing, you are also like this today. You don''t understand anything, and you have no love or hate. Do you think those people you saved will be grateful to you? They don''t Yes, I will just wonder why you are so stupid! "Chi!" Another silver needle was pulled out of Su Hanyan''s body, and more than thirty needles were scattered on the ground. Every time a needle is pulled out, Su Hanyan''s remaining vitality will dissipate a little, and the pain will become more severe. The last time it hurt like this was when Su Hanyan planted these one hundred and eight gold and silver needles in her body. The blood at the corner of Su Hanyan''s mouth flowed faster, but she was still breathing. Just as these one hundred and eight gold and silver needles were needed to fix her longevity and preserve her life in the first place, as long as there is one needle that has not been pulled out, she will not die. Su Hanyan knew that whether it was three hundred years ago or three hundred years later, she would not be Shui Yunqing''s opponent. Although Shui Yunqing has now turned into a Gu, she is still lingering and can only let Shui Yunqing slaughter her, watching needles being pulled out of her bones one after another. Did she really win? Su Hanyan''s face showed a bit of confusion. "Win?" Ye Banglan slowly squatted down and looked at Su Hanyan who was lying on the ground from a high place. "Win means either getting something or winning. Which one are you?" Su Hanyan''s laughter stopped suddenly, and she looked at Ye Turning with some uncertainty. "It''s a pity that you have never won." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You have been a loser from beginning to end. Don''t worry, Xue Qing will not let the Su family continue to worship you after your death." These words completely ignited Su Hanyan''s broken nerves, and she screamed like crazy, shrill and sharp. "Ah!!" Su Hanyan''s eyes actually shed tears of blood. She stared at Ye Wanlan and spat out another mouthful of blood, "Tell me, who are you! Who are you?" A name has come to her mind. But this is impossible! Princess Yongning died a long time ago, and three hundred years later, only the bones are left. Maybe she could catch up with Shui Yunqing if she worked hard, but Princess Yongning was a high mountain that she couldn''t cross no matter what. Ye turned the tide calmly and said with a smile: "It seems that you have guessed something. Come on, tell me and let me hear if you are calling my name." (End of Chapter) Chapter 645 You are Xiang Lan! 【1 update】 Hearing these words, Su Hanyan''s body shook even more violently. It was indeed because Shui Yun Qing Zai kept pulling out the gold and silver needles nailed into her bones, causing severe pain. But at this moment, she was more filled with fear and disbelief. It has been three hundred years. If it were not for the one hundred and eight gold and silver needles that anchored her longevity, she would have become one with the land of China and become a withered skeleton. Su Hanyan has always believed that she is the winner, the only one who has witnessed with her own eyes the revival of China mainland from its dying days to its current glory. But at the last moment of her life, reality dealt her a very painful blow. Not only is Shui Yunqing still there, but... "You, you are..." Su Hanyan stared at Ye Banglan, her teeth chattering violently, "You are Xianglan!" The last two words were spoken hoarsely, sounding as if the throat had been shredded, with a strong sense of despair. Princess Yongning, the daughter of Ning Zhaozong, the sister of King Yan, and the future crown prince... Countless titles have fallen on this very young girl, and they are just embellishments. "Wrong again." Ye Banlan remained calm and calm, but his aura was extremely compelling. "With your status, you are not qualified to call me by my full name." My Majesty! This claim made Su Hanyan''s pupils shrink again. After Princess Yongning moved into the East Palace, her status was lofty. She was already above ten thousand people, but she was kind enough and would never use her status as the crown prince to oppress others. Su Hanyan was also very confused at that time. Since he was already sitting in this high position, why not use his status? Later, when she saw Princess Yongning dealing with traitors in the court, Su Hanyan finally understood that the so-called coercion of status was only used when dealing with the outside world. Princess Yongning has never been soft-hearted when dealing with enemies. "Haha..." Su Hanyan smiled miserably, the wrinkles on her face knitting together, "Three hundred years later, I became your enemy...how dare I..." If she only faced Shui Yunqing, she might still have some confidence, but with Xiang Lan, everything was settled. Even though the Princess Yongning that Su Hanyan had seen looked sickly and frail, she could not bear any disobedience. Because some people, even if they are sick and weak, can still rule the world. "No wonder..." The blood at the corner of Su Hanyan''s mouth had turned black, and she smiled miserably, "No wonder I always feel that Su Xueqing''s style is so similar to your Highness..." With Princess Yongning teaching her, Su Xueqing certainly has the ability to reverse the entire Su family''s situation in just a few months. Her three hundred years of planning were nothing compared to Princess Yongning''s gentle wave of her hand. "I won''t tell you that you shouldn''t do this." Ye Banlan looked at her quietly, "If you are wrong, you are wrong. All choices are yours." Su Hanyan closed her eyes hard, her heart still trembling: "Your Highness, how can a high-minded person like you understand the joys and sorrows of us little people? What you want will always be delivered to you. In your hands, but I..." If she were Princess Yongning and held absolute power, she would certainly not be able to take such a path. She will never get what she wants in her life. "Clang!" The last golden needle was gently pulled out by Shui Yun. Su Hanyan''s eyes suddenly widened, her breath finally stopped at this moment, and her life ended completely. One hundred and eight gold and silver needles penetrated deep into the bone marrow, and her body was in a state of disrepair. Moreover, because this kind of behavior is against nature, there is always a price to pay. Su Hanyan''s soul has already been fixed on her body by these one hundred and eight gold and silver needles. Once the needles are removed, her soul will dissipate with it. From now on, there will be no future life. Is it worth it? Ye Banglan will not ask about these four words, because in the eyes of everyone, worthiness and unworthiness are different. If Su Hanyan thinks it''s worth it, then it''s worth it. "I never hide my desire and ambition for power." Ye Banlan stretched out her hand, covered Su Hanyan''s eyelids, closed her eyes, and said softly, "The country is so beautiful, how can we Not to be missed? But how to obtain power and power cannot be exchanged for the lives of innocent people. Since Su Hanyan established the Su family, he has promoted that the Su family is the queen of Taiyi Palace, while at the same time abandoning Taiyi''s original intention of being a doctor. He regards all interests as the core, ignores the lives of patients, and seeks more money and power. If Zhu Jinwei hadn''t seen through Su Hanyan''s thoughts at that time and chose to separate medicine from medicine, delaying Su Hanyan''s plan, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous now. Looking at Su Hanyan who had lost her voice, Shui Yunqing remained silent. She suddenly blinked lightly, and crystal tears fell down. It fell to the ground with a "snap" sound, causing a splash of water. "Yun Qing!" Ye Banlan was slightly startled, "You..." Gu people are lifeless, their hair will not grow, and naturally they cannot shed tears. But now? Ye Banglan thought for a moment and relaxed his brows. After all, Su Hanyan and Shui Yunqing studied under the knee of the old man Yaogu. They are fellow disciples and have a deep relationship. Seeing Su Hanyan become like this, and then personally deal with his junior sister, Shui Yunqing was overjoyed and sad, and his long-lasting memories were naturally touched. These tears proved that Shui Yunqing could indeed return to normal! This was an unexpected surprise. Ye Banglan exhaled slowly. She also wanted to thank Su Hanyan for speeding up Shui Yunqing''s return to normal. "Alan!" Hua Yingyue rushed over. She glanced around and couldn''t help but be startled, "Has it been solved?" "Yes." Ye Banlan said lightly, "After all, he is a disciple of Taiyi Palace, so let''s just bury him." ** The next day, early in the morning. The death of Su Hanyan, the ancestor of the Su family, did not attract the attention of anyone in the Su family at all. Even Su Mufeng didn''t know that overnight, the Su family''s situation changed and the Su family''s trump card was gone. At this moment, the eldest elder of the Su family summoned everyone in the Su family to announce the candidate for the next head of the family. "Unfortunately, Ningxiang left us during this challenge of the head of the family." The eldest elder of the Su family''s sorrow did not seem to be fake, "Ningxiang is the genius of the Su family, and she has also made a lot of contributions to the Su family. We will always miss her. No one spoke, but many people breathed a long sigh of relief. Su Ningxiang''s style was too cruel and ruthless, and usually they would not dare to say a word because of Su Ningxiang''s strength. Now that Su Ningxiang is gone, the dark clouds hanging over their heads are gone. "Everyone has seen Xue Qing''s strength and deserves recognition." The eldest elder of the Su family added, "But Xue Qing said yesterday that she thought she was not as good as Mu Feng, so she was willing to give up her position as head of the Su family to Mu Feng." "!" The whole place was in an uproar! Su Xueqing spent a lot of effort to defeat the young family leader Su Ningxiang, but she would give up the position of the family leader? But it is true that Su Mufeng was a master of both medicine and martial arts and was extremely powerful. "If no one has any objections, then from today onwards, Mu Feng will be the head of our Su family." The eldest elder of the Su family glanced around majestically, "I believe that he will lead our Su family -" "Wait a minute." At this moment, two light words drowned out the voice of the eldest elder of the Su family. (End of chapter) Chapter 646 The new head of the Su family is announc Su Mufeng frowned slightly, turned his head, and saw Su Xueqing walking in, his expression changed. Yesterday, Su Xueqing was taken away by Su Hanyan. After a whole night, she was fine? "Xue Qing?" The eldest elder of the Su family coughed, "You came just in time. Yesterday, you took over the position of head of the family -" "First Elder, I''m very sorry." Su Xueqing said calmly, "Yesterday, my ancestor asked me to give up my position as the head of the family to Master Mu Feng, but after my ancestor taught me, he decided to let me be the next head of the Su family. " "!!" Su Mufeng looked at Su Xueqing in disbelief. "What?!" The eldest elder of the Su family was also shocked, "Ancestor changed his mind again?" "Although Ancestor only taught me for three hours, I benefited a lot, and Ancestor was very satisfied with me." Su Xueqing smiled and handed a jade talisman forward, "This is what Ancestor gave me. She said that the elders will understand after seeing it." On the jade talisman is the character "Su". Su Mufeng also suddenly recognized that this was an item that Su Hanyan had never left. The eldest elder of the Su family did not follow Su Hanyan. She handed the jade talisman to the two old men who had been serving Su Hanyan for inspection. "It is indeed the ancestor''s token." The old man nodded, "It can''t be wrong." Being able to ask Su Hanyan to hand over the jade talisman shows that she has great trust in Su Xueqing. "Ancestor also taught me an acupuncture technique." Su Xueqing waved her hand, and five silver needles floated on her five fingers. The eldest elder of the Su family shrank his pupils and blurted out: "Prajna floating in the sky!" Prajna Fusheng is an acupuncture method that can whiten flesh and bones. The user''s cultivation must reach the late stage of the sixth level of Taiyi Acupuncture before learning it. At this time, the Su family elders group and the two old men completely believed Su Xueqing''s words. Su Hanyan even taught Su Xueqing the formation of Prajna Fusheng, which shows that she really has high hopes for her. Of all the people present, only Su Mufeng knew that none of what Su Xueqing said was true! Su Hanyan had already told him that Su Xueqing could not stay and had to be removed, so that she could continue to implement her plan. In this way, how could Su Hanyan teach Su Xueqing carefully, teach her acupuncture techniques, and even give her a token? ! "Great Elder!" Su Mufeng finally couldn''t restrain himself from speaking out, "Su Xueqing is lying, the ancestor would not do this!" Su Mufeng''s statement shocked the entire Su family and elders. Because Su Mufeng was usually gentle and elegant, and he never lost his composure. "Mr. Mu Feng, my ancestor said that I have a good talent and wants to teach me. This is what the Great Elder and the others heard with their own ears." Su Xueqing looked at him without fear, "It''s just that my ancestor left suddenly and couldn''t continue. Teach me more, Im covered in physical evidence, what about you? "I..." Su Mufeng realized with some horror that he indeed had no corresponding physical evidence. Because he does not know the Prajna acupuncture method. Women dominate Yin, and Taiyi Acupuncture also belongs to Yin, so naturally women are more suitable to practice Taiyi Acupuncture. Although Su Mufeng was taught by Su Hanyan himself, his physical constitution was a limitation, which prevented him from successfully practicing some acupuncture techniques. This is actually the reason why Su Mufeng chose to practice other martial arts to strengthen himself. Su Hanyan had told him more than once that if he was born as a girl, then she wouldn''t have to let Su Ningxiang be a shield for him. Su Mufeng clenched his fists and glared angrily. But while he was angry, he never forgot one of the most important issues - Where is Su Hanyan? Su Xueqing is obviously telling lies, why doesn''t Su Hanyan stop her? Could it be... Su Mufeng immediately gave up this bad idea. Even though Su Hanyan is at the end of her strength, she is still the person she was three hundred years ago, and no one in the entire China can hurt her. But why did Su Hanyan give the personal jade talisman to Su Xueqing? He is the direct descendant of Su Hanyan! "Su Xueqing!" Su Mufeng''s voice was cold, "Do you dare to swear to the Nine Heavens of China that everything you say is true? If even one word is false, will the sky strike you like thunder?" The eldest elder of the Su family slowly frowned: "Mu Feng, what''s wrong with you today?" "Mr. Mu Feng, are you dissatisfied because your ancestor changed his mind and re-elected me as the head of the family?" Su Xueqing remained calm and unhurried, "My ancestor said that those who are able will prevail. I am better than you. Of course, I have to take over the position of head of the family. I guess the elders think so too, right?" Su Mufeng never expected that Su Xueqing could be so shameless. He was so angry that his heart and lungs ached: "You, you..." "If Mr. Mu Feng still has objections, you can also challenge me as the head of the family." Su Xueqing smiled, "I will definitely agree." Su Mufeng was so angry that he smiled back: "Okay, I-" "Mu Feng!" Before he could finish his words, he was sternly interrupted by the eldest elder of the Su family, "Since our ancestors still decided to let Xue Qing take the position of head of the family, we must respect our ancestors'' decision. Do you think Will you end up like Ningxiang?" Su Mufeng fell silent. He took a deep breath, fluffed his sleeves and left. "Sigh..." The eldest elder of the Su family shook his head and sighed, his face seemed to have aged a lot, "Xueqing, there are many things to do before the handover of the head of the family. You are also tired, so go and rest first." "Yes, Great Elder." Su Xueqing bowed out respectfully. She put away the smile on her face and returned to her yard. She knew that Su Hanyan was dead, but she didn''t know how Su Hanyan died. None of this is important. What is important is that there is nothing wrong with turning the tide at night. "Alan, I did it." Su Xueqing hugged Ye Wanlan, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes, she almost choked and said, "I...I really can''t imagine it at all. Can" This time last year, she was still in Jiangcheng because she couldn''t break through her inner demons, let alone get a needle. But one year later, she has become the head of the Su family, and she is strong enough to frighten the young people who are eager to take this position. Along the way, there were hardships and pains, but fortunately, all the hardships have passed and turned into happy fruits. "A Lan, if it weren''t for you, I would probably feel sorry for myself in Jiangcheng all my life." Su Xueqing wiped away her tears with a determined expression, "You saved me, and I will be your strongest support in the future!" "Xueqing, you have to know that no one can really save anyone." Ye Banlan raised his hand and patted her back gently, "Only if you choose to come out on your own can you be truly saved, otherwise others will not care about you. No matter how much you say or do, its useless. After a pause, she smiled: "Xueqing, the thing you have to thank most is yourself." "Alan..." Su Xueqing was startled, and the tears that had just stopped flowed down again, getting more and more fierce. "Master Su, please stop crying." Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, "From now on you will be the master of the family. If outsiders see you like this, you will lose your majesty." "I cried like this in front of you, you will definitely not look down on me." Su Xueqing finally stopped crying and her expression returned to seriousness, "A Lan, since the Su family has moved, then other families will follow suit. , you have a close relationship with me, Lin Shiyuan will definitely keep an eye on you." "Well, I know." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "So, this game of chess is not over yet." The climax is over and its finally coming to an end. ** The news that Su Xueqing became the head of the Su family had spread throughout the five major families in just a moment. This was shocking news, and the four major families also held an emergency meeting. As soon as Ye Banlan returned to the Lin family, she was invited away by Lin Shiyuan. Lin Shiyuan raised his head from the sound of the piano and asked calmly: "You have met Su Hanyan, right?" Ye Banglan remained motionless and did not speak. "Tell me!" Su Mufeng walked out from behind Lin Shiyuan, "What happened yesterday? If you don''t tell me" Don''t even think about leaving here alive! (End of chapter) Chapter 647 Ye Turning the Waves: Do you have any la After Su Xueqing was recognized as the head of the Su family, Su Mufeng immediately went to Su Hanyan''s former training place, but did not find Su Hanyan. He went to find the two seniors who had been serving Su Hanyan, and the reply he received was that he still didn''t know Su Hanyan''s whereabouts. This is simply illogical and common sense. Even though Su Hanyan was the absolute trump card of the Su family, she couldn''t act alone because she forced herself to live until now. How could he leave the Su family and never be seen again? Su Mufeng felt more and more uneasy, and couldn''t help but start to doubt that unrealistic idea again - Su Hanyan, isn''t he dead? But looking at the mainland of China, who can kill her? As a direct descendant of Su Hanyan, Su Mufeng naturally knew some of her secrets. One hundred and eight gold and silver needles completely nailed her longevity. Unless someone had the strength to take these one hundred and eight gold and silver needles out of Su Hanyan''s body, it would be impossible to kill her. There is absolutely no such person! The figures in the world who lived in the same era as Su Hanyan have long since returned to dust. Su Mufeng could still tolerate losing his position as the head of the Su family, but now that Su Hanyan suddenly disappeared, the uneasiness and panic in his heart expanded without limit. Su Mufeng''s backstage was indeed Su Hanyan. Without Su Hanyan, he would lose a lot of assistance. Su Xueqing also killed Su Ningxiang. It was absolutely impossible for him to watch Su Xueqing sit firmly as the head of the Su family. In desperation, he could only come to Lin Shiyuan. What shocked him slightly was that, as if he had known he would come for a long time, Lin Shiyuan was already prepared. Su Mufeng had not interacted with Lin Shiyuan many times, but of course he had heard of her as the female Zhuge in the capital, and this time she saw her, she was indeed well-deserved. "Is this the reason for calling me back?" Ye Banlan finally said, "Su Hanyan''s surname is Su, so she belongs to the Su family. I only know Xue Qing in the Su family." "Stop pretending here!" When his core interests were touched, Su Mufeng''s always elegant mask was completely torn apart. He said coldly, "You also know that the ancestor cannot give the position of head of the family to Su Xueqing. What did you do in one night?" "Ancestor?" Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "This Su Hanyan is the ancestor of the Su family, so he must be a hundred years old. How can I, a little girl who is not yet twenty years old, treat a centenarian?" What do old people do?" lie! The anger in Su Mufeng''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. If Lin Shiyuan hadn''t been there, he would have been unable to restrain himself and stepped forward to tear Ye Turning into pieces! When Ye Banlan was talking, Lin Shiyuan paid close attention to her facial expressions and the trembling of every inch of her muscles. It is a pity that from a psychological point of view, Ye Turnan did not lie. She really didn''t know that Su Hanyan existed. Lin Shiyuan didn''t consider whether this was because Ye Banlan had become so skilled that he could even disguise the expression in his eyes. As Ye Banlan himself said, no matter how much experience a girl under twenty years of age has, her mind will never be as mature as that of an old man. "Mr. Mu Feng, please calm down." Lin Shiyuan said calmly, "My sister has really never met senior Su Hanyan. Your trip today was in vain, please come back." "Miss Shiyuan!" Su Mufeng finally succeeded, and he couldn''t help but raise his voice, "Aren''t you afraid that one day, your results will be the same as Ningxiang''s?" "Zheng!" A piano sound is triggered instantly! "Bang!" Su Mufeng didn''t even have time to react. Like a kite with its string broken, Su Mufeng flew directly backwards and hit the ground hard. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The seventh stage of the Heavenly Music Method! Lin Shiyuan''s strength was stronger than she initially expected. After all, to be hailed as a genius who has emerged from the Lin family in the past three hundred years, his talent and hard work are both high and not low. "Su Mufeng, you have to know that if your surname was not Su, you would have been dead just now." Lin Shiyuan looked down at him coldly, "After leaving the Lin family, whoever is the head of the Su family has nothing to do with my Lin family!" Immediately! A secret guard jumped out and took Su Mufeng away from Lin Shiyuan''s yard. Lin Shiyuan turned around and saw that Ye Wanlan had been looking at her Qin, and said: "Pipa can also reach this level, as long as you work hard." Ye Banglan slowly raised his head and smiled: "Thanks for the tip." "It''s okay. You can continue to keep in touch with Su Xueqing from now on, and don''t let your relationship become cold." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and said, "Go back." After Ye Banglan left, Lin Shiyuan''s expression turned completely cold. Su Mufeng''s words really touched her point of anger. Will she be like Su Ningxiang? She would not be stupid enough to initiate a life and death fight. Besides, no one in the Lin family would be stupid enough to challenge her as the head of the family. What a ridiculous statement! But what Lin Shiyuan didn''t tell Su Mufeng was that she deduced that Su Hanyan was dead. This is good news for the Lin family, but a blow to the Su family. As the head of the family, Su Xueqing will only help her plan and will not affect anything. ** Here, Su Mufeng was sent out of the Lin family by secret guards. It was already dark, and even the moon was hidden behind the clouds and refused to come out. Su Mufeng took a deep breath and was a little confused for a moment. Su Hanyan usually contacted him, so how could he find Su Hanyan. "Looking for Su Hanyan?" A voice sounded faintly from behind him. Su Mufeng''s body tensed up instantly. He had been injured by Lin Shiyuan and had not recovered yet. If he bumped into the enemy at this time... However, Su Mufeng could no longer avoid it, because a slender and tall figure had appeared in front of him. The moonlight illuminated the visitor''s face, and the sky and the earth seemed to lose color at this moment. The girl was wearing a moon-white cheongsam and a pair of white high heels. Coupled with her height, she felt very oppressive at the moment. Su Mufeng''s pupils shrank. Night, turn, wave! There is no denying that the girl''s beauty, from her eyebrows to her lips, is extremely aggressive. But at this time, Su Mufeng only felt terrible. His cultivation is naturally not comparable to top martial arts heirs like Huo Yunyi and Xiang Shaoyu, but it is definitely not bad. But he didn''t realize at all when Ye Banlan approached him. "Sure enough, it''s you!" He snapped, "You''re lying! If Miss Shiyuan finds out" "She won''t know." Ye Banlan interrupted him lightly. Su Mufeng''s voice suddenly paused: "What do you mean?" His brain was spinning rapidly, but he found that he still couldn''t keep up with the thoughts that turned the tide at night. "Because you are about to meet your ancestor." Ye Banlan looked calmly, "Do you have any last words?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 648 Practicing both medicine and martial art The first time he saw Ye Turning, Su Mufeng realized that both he and Lin Shiyuan had been deceived! The fact that he was deceived can be explained by the fact that he was not familiar with Ye Turning. What about Lin Shiyuan? The name of Lin Shiyuan, the daughter of Zhuge in the capital, is extremely resounding. With her vicious eyes, I am afraid that even people like Su Hanyan who have lived for more than three hundred years will have trouble hiding anything in front of her. How is it possible to turn the tide at night? Or is this a trick of the Lin family? In fact, Ye Banglan and Lin Shiyuan have reached a consensus, are they acting to deceive him? Su Mufeng thought this was the most likely possibility. He would not believe that Ye Banglan was already capable of making small moves under Lin Shiyuan''s eyelids. "You Lin family... Huh!" After thinking about this, Su Mufeng sneered, "You think that by dealing with our Su family, your Lin family can be the only one? Don''t forget, the real top martial arts depends on the Huo family!" Shence Marksmanship and Tianxing Nine Swords are known as the most powerful single-target close-quarters martial arts, and are extremely destructive. If it''s a close combat, the Tianyinist is certainly no match for the Shenstrategist. Therefore, the five major families in Yunjing also knew that the Xiang family had royal martial arts at their disposal, so they naturally ranked first. Ranked second is the Huo family after the Shence Army, with extremely high overall military strength. Because of their particularity, the Rong family and the Su family do not have accurate rankings. The Lin family is only ranked third! The reason why Lin Shiyuan''s status in the Lin family is so high that she has surpassed Lin Zhushuang, the supreme elder, is because under her leadership, the Lin family is likely to surpass the Huo family and even the Xiang family! But no matter what, the five families also have a common rule, that is, they must not make a big move against the Su family and the Rong family. No matter in troubled times or prosperous times, Taiyi doctors and Taisuxiang practitioners are extremely important and indispensable existences. Could it be that the Lin family is going to violate their agreement? "Lin family?" Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "The Lin family is the third, and the Su family is the first." "What''s the first and the third?" Su Mufeng''s eyes were cold, "Ye Banlan, you show up here alone, you don''t think you can compare to Lin Shiyuan, let me-" The words stopped abruptly. Su Mufeng opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Wanlan who appeared in front of him instantly and the slender, strong hand holding his throat. "Cultivation in medicine and martial arts is nothing more than that." Ye Banlan said in a faint voice, "You can''t improve Taiyi''s medical skills, and you can''t make more progress in martial arts. Is this how Su Hanyan taught you?" Su Mufeng was speechless. Because the scene before him was completely beyond his comprehension. Such speed Such an attack Its still pure hand-to-hand combat! Is Ye Banglan just an ordinary disciple of the Lin family? ! At this moment, Su Mufeng also felt the undisguised killing intent coming towards him. Ye Banlan really wanted to kill him! Su Mufeng''s body trembled uncontrollably, and he couldn''t help blurting out: "Su Ningxiang did everything, and she has been targeting Su Xueqing. I just want to know about my ancestor, and I have not participated in anything else." Pass!" "It''s all Su Ningxiang''s fault?" Ye Banlan said calmly, "Su Ningxiang is vicious, but isn''t she also your shield?" "!" Su Mufeng''s pupils shrank again. At this moment, he was more confused than scared. Only he and Su Hanyan knew that Su Ningxiang was his shield. Even Su''s elders didn''t know the reason. How could Ye Banlan... "Su Ningxiang did all these bad things. She got a bad name and was finally punished." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But what about you who instigated her to do this? Back then, you were the first to realize Has Xue Qing threatened you, Mr. Mu Feng? " Although it is a question, it is a statement. Su Mufeng''s expression was filled with surprise and uncertainty. Three years ago, he was indeed the first to realize Su Xueqing''s threat and beat Su Ningxiang from the side. Finally, Su Ningxiang replaced Su Xueqing''s medicinal materials, which led to a major medical accident. But it was he who begged Su''s elders to save Su Xueqing''s life. In this way, even if Su Ningxiang''s actions are discovered in the future, he will still be innocent and can still gain a good reputation. In addition, he also proposed the Su family''s consultation limit, which was implemented by Su Ningxiang. He looks glamorous, but he has more lives on his hands than Su Ningxiang. But Su Mufeng didn''t care. Whoever achieved great things didn''t sacrifice the lives of innocent people? "The words hypocrisy and false aloofness are very good descriptions of you." Ye Banlan seemed to smile, "Like your ancestor, you are rotten to the bone." Su Mufeng took a deep breath and tried hard to steady his tone: "What on earth...what did you do to the ancestor?!" "Do you have any last words?" Ye Banlan asked again. "I..." Su Mufeng opened his mouth, wondering what else he didn''t understand, "You...impossible! You can''t possibly kill the ancestor!" After he said this, he suddenly spit out three silver needles. These three silver needles have been hidden under Su Mufeng''s tongue. Once he gets close, he will use this trick. With such a close range attack, Ye Turning the Tide will definitely die! However, what happened next was once again beyond Su Mufeng''s imagination. The moment these three silver needles flew out, they seemed to be fixed in the air by some invisible force, unable to move forward. Half a step can only make a "buzzing" sound. "The orchid tongue is a bluff." Ye Banlan tilted her head slightly, "It has no lethality." Su Mufeng''s face suddenly turned pale, and his lips trembled violently: "What on earth are you..." He still couldn''t ask his last question. With endless unwillingness and confusion, he fell asleep forever. Ye Banglan retracted her hand and narrowed her eyes slightly. She did not bury Su Mufeng on the spot, but chose a place and threw it in the Lin family''s territory. Although Su Mufeng did not become the head of the Su family, there is no need to say more about his importance to the Su family. After being out all day and night and not coming back, the eldest elder of the Su family became anxious: "Who can contact Mu Feng? Don''t let him do stupid things!" Butler Su ordered his guards to find the person, and also contacted members of several other major families, hoping that they could help find him. It was also this morning that Butler Lin discovered the silent Su Mufeng, and he was so frightened that he immediately ran to report to Lin Shiyuan. Even Lin Shiyuan couldn''t help but be slightly surprised: "Su Mufeng is dead?" "It''s absolutely true, Miss Shiyuan!" Butler Lin trembled, "I was the first to find out. I didn''t let anyone know, so I came to you first." "You did the right thing." Lin Shiyuan had calmed down, "Someone wants to blame Su Mufeng''s death on us." Butler Lin looked angry: "But what can we do by killing Su Mufeng? There is no conflict of interest between us and the Su family." "Now is not the time to discuss this." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "Get rid of Su Mufeng''s body first, and don''t let others see it." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan!" Butler Lin wiped his sweat and immediately went down to take action. Lin Shiyuan frowned and began to think carefully about who was provoking the fight between the Lin family and the Su family. However, contrary to expectations, Butler Lin failed to dispose of Su Mufeng''s body in time, and the Su family had already arrived. "Mu Feng!" Mother Su let out a scream, her legs immediately gave way and she fell to her knees, "Mu Feng, my son!" Su Mufeng''s death was not cruel, but there was still a bit of fear on his face. It was obvious that he had experienced something shocking and incredible before his death. Su Mufeng died in the Lin family. This was a huge event! "The Lin family maliciously killed the core members of my Su family!" The eldest elder of the Su family was furious, "Do you want to start a war?!" Lin''s family and elders also ran over in a hurry. "This is impossible!" The eldest elder of the Lin family said flatly, "We have no enmity with Mu Feng, so why should we kill him?" Who? (End of chapter) Chapter 649 The stunningly talented Princess Yongnin At this moment, the Lin family and elders were extremely angry. This is the consensus reached by everyone not to take action against the doctors. Someone must have framed their Lin family! Who is so despicable? "Great Elder, please be patient." Lin Shiyuan walked out, "With your ability, you can''t fail to see that this is a conspiracy. Master Mu Feng did come to see me, but he left very early. " Seeing Lin Shiyuan, the elder of the Su family softened his voice a little: "Then can Shiyuan deduce who is the murderer?" "Whoever benefits the most from this matter will be the murderer." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes fell on Su Xueqing, "Why not, let''s ask the head of the Su family about this first." With a "swish", all eyes were focused on Su Xueqing, with some suspicion. Once Su Ningxiang died, Su Mufeng was the only one who could threaten Su Xueqing. "Miss Shiyuan''s words confuse me." Su Xueqing looked calm, "I originally intended to give up the position of family head to Master Mu Feng. If my ancestor had not insisted, I would not have taken the position of family head. Everyone Elder, Master Mu Feng''s death is a serious loss to the Su family. If something happens to me again, won''t the Su family be divided?" The expression of the eldest elder of the Su family changed suddenly. "Miss Shiyuan, it doesn''t matter whether your Lin family is the murderer of Master Mu Feng or not, but now, his body is in the territory of your Lin family." Su Xueqing said calmly, "If you haven''t caught the murderer, you will definitely not. Yes, our Su family has the right to ask your Lin family to compensate us!" Lin Shiyuan''s eyes also quietly changed. She was sure that Su Xueqing must know something and there was someone behind her back. "Xue Qing is the head of the Su family, and he is dedicated to the Su family." The eldest elder of the Su family said coldly, "The Lin family must find the murderer of Mu Feng, and the compensation to the Su family must not be less!" The Lin family and elders were so angry that they clenched their teeth, but they had no choice but to comply. If they really fall out with the Su family, there will be no medical resources. Lin Shiyuan looked calm: "Don''t worry, the compensation for the Su family will not be less at all." After finally comforting the Su family, the Su family left. "This is simply unreasonable!" Lin Zhushuang was furious, "I think the Su family is fighting among themselves and deliberately framed us!" The eldest elder of the Lin family shook his head and sighed: "That''s all, things that can be solved with money are not problems." Lin Shiyuan did not stay long and returned to his yard. It seems that once Su Mufeng dies, Su Xueqing will be the only one the Su family can rely on. Su Xueqing''s position is now stronger than Su Ningxiang''s before. "Miss Shiyuan, tonight''s turn of events... your relationship with Su Xueqing is unusual." The young secret guard frowned, "If she has a different intention in the future and wants to challenge you as the head of the family, it''s better to deal with her now. ! After all, before this, even Lin Shiyuan never expected that Su Ningxiang would die in the hands of Su Xueqing. If there is a conflict between Lin Shiyuan and Ye Banglan in the future, the Su family led by Su Xueqing will definitely support Ye Banglan. At that time, it will definitely be a big impact on Lin Shiyuan. "I said, don''t turn the tide at night." Lin Shiyuan raised his eyes with cold eyes, "As you said, she will indeed bring a threat to people. If she has no ability, then the threat will not exist. Do I need someone who is incompetent? The young secret guard''s expression tightened and he quickly lowered his head: "This subordinate has absolutely no such intention!" "If she can really challenge me as the head of the family, then I would welcome it." Lin Shiyuan was noncommittal, "Sometimes after being at ease for a long time, you need others to stimulate you. Have you ever heard of the catfish effect?" The young secret guard was stunned. "The existence of catfish forces the sardines to swim faster, thereby ensuring the vitality of the sardines." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "In our words, we live in sorrow and die in happiness. I am happy to see Turning the Tide at Night can show To develop more abilities and force me to continue to break through the bottleneck. The young secret guard seemed to understand, he paused: "But I am still worried about you..." "I have always recognized my strength. This is not arrogance, but confidence." Lin Shiyuan waved his hand, "Go on, I have my plan." The young secret guard opened his mouth, and finally left quietly. For some reason, he always had a hunch that if he didn''t get rid of Ye Tuanlan now, this woman would definitely cause serious trouble in the future! But as a secret guard, he could only listen to his master''s words and be the sharpest knife in his master''s hand. ** On the other side, the Su family. "Xue Qing, I have eliminated all hidden dangers in the Su family for you." Ye Banlan raised a glass to her and smiled slightly, "I wish you a smooth journey from now on." Su Xueqing''s heart trembled, and her heart became even warmer: "Alan, although I know that saying thank you between you and me is of no use, I still want to say, thank you." After Su Mufeng died, the Su family received a large amount of compensation from the Lin family. This was indeed a win-win situation for her. "Alan, don''t just talk about me. The Su family''s matter has been resolved, but what about the Lin family?" Su Xueqing asked, "Has Lin Shiyuan done anything to you..." "No." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "She is a very smart person, but sometimes, cleverness can be mistaken for cleverness." She deliberately showed that she only knew how to play the pipa in order to make Lin Shiyuan relax his vigilance. But why did Lin Shiyuan think that she only knew how to play pipa? According to normal logic, she really shouldn''t be able to play the guqin, but she has never been a normal person. "No matter what, I will stand by your side." Su Xueqing said firmly, "From now on, the Su family and you are inseparable." Ye Banlan''s eyes moved slightly, he nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you very much." "Alan, Zhu Yu told me yesterday that since I am the head of the Su family, the Zhu family can return from now on." Su Xueqing smiled, "With Su Hanyan''s conspiracy broken, medicine no longer needs to be separated. " "That''s very good." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "In the future, when Palace Master Yun Qing returns to normal, Taiyi Palace will truly be alive." "Today is the third issue of "Collection of China", right?" Su Xueqing said suddenly, "I almost forgot, hurry up, A Lan, I still want to watch your show." The theme of the third issue of "Collection of China" is still the Xiang royal family. This issue tells about the emperor Han Yunsheng, the female prime minister Shen Mingshu and several other famous officials. The emperor''s master divines the fate of the country, and the female prime minister writes the new policy. The lives of the two are too legendary, and they are also an integral part of the prosperity of the Daning Dynasty. [Its no wonder that Princess Yongning is so amazingly talented. Her own talent is extremely high, and she was taught by two generals, the Imperial Master and the Female Prime Minister. What she taught must be perverted. [It took all the civil and military officials of the dynasty to train a prince. Only Zhaozong could do this. [Alas, it is a pity that the history books have not recorded how the emperor''s master and the female prime minister disappeared. I hope the archaeological team can discover this part of history as soon as possible! Ye Banglan looked stunned: "Teacher..." For some reason, she had a bad feeling in her heart Han Yunsheng may not be able to come back like the others. In exchange for destiny and the secret of the future, he sacrificed his soul. Do people whose souls have disappeared really have a chance to return to China? Ye Banglan slowly exhaled and clenched his hands. But as long as the results don''t come out, she won''t give up. "Alan, this show is really good." Su Xueqing sighed, "Even someone like me who doesn''t like studying history watched it with gusto and really wanted to know what happened next." Ye Banglan smiled lightly: "That''s enough." This is the purpose of "Collection of China". "Miss Ye! Miss Su, you are here too!" Binghe hurried over with a serious expression, "I just received the news. Sir asked me to tell you that he has already taken a step ahead. The relics of Prime Minister Shen have appeared in the Nanming Principality. ! Ye Banglan suddenly raised his head, and there were only two words: "Address." (End of this chapter) Chapter 650 The eternal female prime minister, Ming "Sir, we have prepared a plane for you." Binghe looked serious, "It''s on the way, please wait a moment." Ye Banglan nodded, and she took a deep breath, but found that her hands were shaking and she could not calm down. In the history she saw, Shen Mingshu was shackled and had to be humiliated by the enemy before his death, leaving him without peace. Time is like an endless river that can never go back to a certain point in the past. Ye Banglan could see and hear, but she could not sort out the remains of her most respected teacher. The body of Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu was repaired and buried again, but what about Shen Mingshu? "Alan, go quickly." Su Xueqing also knew that Ye Banlan was very serious about history and cultural relics. "You have solved the hidden dangers of the Su family for me. Don''t worry about me. I will clean up the remaining things." Clean it up. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded gently, "I''m going to the Nanming Principality first. Binghe and Tiema, I''ll go to the Cultural Relics Bureau to pick up Professor Xue. You can park the plane directly above the Cultural Relics Bureau." Binghe immediately responded: "Roger it!" ** Yunjing, Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "What?!" Professor Xue was writing a document. When he heard the news, he jumped up in shock, "To turn the tide, we have to go to the Nanming Principality quickly. You have never dealt with their people. That group of Everyone is a robber!" Ye Banglan looked calm: "Even after fighting them, I have heard a little about their style." "The relics of Prime Minister Shen were found on their territory. I''m sure they will start to spread the word that Prime Minister Shen is from their Nanming Principality." Professor Xue said angrily, "I dealt with them in the early years and I know their history very well. You''ve been stealing for so long, I really think the thing belongs to them! This matter must be reported to the director!" After passing on the news, the two simply packed up their things and rushed to the Nanming Principality first. As the director of Bureau 723, Yan Tingfeng naturally had the fastest news. After Ye Banglan got off the plane, the news that the relics of the eternal female Prime Minister Shen Mingshu were found spread throughout the Internet. [Exposed! New historical data about Shen Mingshu, the eternal female Prime Minister, were unearthed, but she was actually in the Principality of Nanming? [Why did Prime Minister Shens relics go to the Nanming Principality? Could it be that Prime Minister Shen died in the Nanming Principality? [I suddenly realized a serious question. The Duke of Nanming is not going to steal Prime Minister Shen away again, right? ! [Last time they said that Fuguang was from the Nanming Principality. They were really shameless! Amid various opinions, Ye Banglan and Professor Xue have arrived at the location where Shen Mingshu''s relics were unearthed. This place was surrounded by the palace guards of the Nanming Principality, and no outsiders were allowed to approach. "Xiaowan, Mr. Xue." Yan Tingfeng nodded towards Ye Wanlan and Professor Xue, "We have found it, it is Mingyue Order." Mingyue Order! The two characters Mingshu are another name for the moon. Shen Mingshu''s name was chosen by herself. She hopes to be like the moon, illuminating the world with soft and light light. Although not as bright and hot as the sun, it is gentle and tolerant. The Mingyue Order is the status symbol given to Shen Mingshu by Ning Zhaozong. Seeing the order is like seeing a person, and Shen Mingshu also has extremely high authority, just like the emperor''s master Han Yunsheng, second only to Ning Zhaozong and Princess Yongning. Under the whole world, there is a Mingyue Order, which represents Shen Mingshu''s absolute identity. No wonder Nanming Principality is so excited. "The Mingyue Order must be retrieved." Professor Xue made a decisive decision, "When the director brings his people, we will negotiate with the people from the Nanming Principality." Ye Banlan''s eyes were heavy: "However, it must be taken back." Shen Mingshu devoted his life to Ning Chao, how could she let her respected master''s relics not return to her homeland? In addition to the people from the Cultural Relics Bureau, many international reporters also came, hoping to get first-hand news. "Things found in our Nanming Principality belong to our Nanming Principality!" A gray-haired old man said to the camera very excitedly, "This can completely confirm that the female prime minister Shen Mingshu is also from our Nanming Principality! I hope China will not Stop dreaming about something that doesnt belong to them! Shen Mingshu''s other former residence is located in the northern part of China mainland, indeed adjacent to the Nanming Principality. A few years ago, historians from the Nanming Principality claimed to the outside world that Shen Mingshu was from the Nanming Principality and asked China to indicate this in its history books. If a non-historical figure cannot apply for a patent copyright, the Nanming Principality will definitely submit it to the World Cultural Heritage Center. The Principality of Nanming even set up a Mingshu Temple to worship Shen Mingshu. Therefore, when Shen Mingshu''s relics were unearthed, the Duke of Nanming was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to announce to the world - Shen Mingshu is from the Nanming Principality! Professor Xue knows the speaker and has interacted with him many times before The president of the Historical Relics Association of the Nanming Principality, Jin Wuzheng. "Jin Wuzheng, you are talking nonsense, you are full of nonsense!" Professor Xue was so angry that his beard was twisted. "Prime Minister Shen is the prime minister of the Daning Dynasty. The Daning Dynasty is a dynasty of China and has nothing to do with you!" Hearing Professor Xue''s voice, Jin Wuzheng frowned. He raised his hand to gesture to the reporters, then pushed away the crowd and stepped forward: "Who do I think it is? It turns out to be Brother Xue. You are old, but you are still well informed. I just released the news and you arrived, really fast. " "Jin Wuzheng, let me tell you, Prime Minister Shen is from Mainland China!" Professor Xue said coldly, "Don''t think that just because you discovered the Mingyue Order, you can **** people away too!" "Brother Xue, our descendants have never participated in the previous history. What this is depends on the discovery." Jin Wuzheng said with a meaningful smile, "If Prime Minister Shen is not from our Nanming Principality, then her How come the relics appear here? "That''s because after the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, your people took advantage of the chaos to enter China and plundered countless gold, silver, jewelry and antiques." A voice sounded slowly and unhurriedly behind Jin Wuzheng, "And these robbers are running around During the process, we encountered a natural disaster, causing these antiques to be lost. Jin Wuzheng''s face darkened. He turned around and met the girl''s gaze. "Collection of China" is currently being broadcast around the world. As a person who studies history, Jin Wuzheng certainly knows the face of Ye Turning. But this is the first time we have met. In reality, the visual effects are huge. If Ye Banglan hadn''t said such disgusting words, Jin Wuzheng thought he might still like her very much. "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense." Jin Wuzheng''s eyes dropped coldly, "The War of Ten Thousand Armies has nothing to do with our Nanming Principality, so where does the stolen property come from?" "Oh?" Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "When Prime Minister Shen was still there, the Nanming Principality was still paying tribute to China. If Zhaozong hadn''t looked down on your little palm-sized place, there would be no Nanming Principality now. Bar?" The whole scene was silent. Even Professor Xue didn''t expect that Ye Banlan would say this so straightforwardly. This is also the most intolerable fact of the Nanming Principality - they have been paying tribute to the Ning Dynasty. And it finally ended with the arrival of the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, and the Ning Dynasty was destroyed. "Come on, drive her out!" Jin Wuzheng finally became extremely angry and sneered, "The territory of the Nanming Principality can also allow you, a Chinese, to run wild! I just want you to watch, Prime Minister Shen becomes our People from the Nanming Principality!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 651 Yan Tingfeng: Who dares? 【1 update】 The discovery of the Mingyue Order in the Nanming Principality should have been something worth celebrating. Jin Wuzheng didn''t want to ruin his good mood because of Ye Turning the Tide. Besides, how could he not know that the people from China came so quickly to bring the Mingyue Order back to China? But he would not let the people of the China Cultural Relics Bureau get what they wanted! Immediately, a palace guard came forward and raised his gun at Ye Banlan. "Bang!" There was a gunshot and Mingtian signaled. Professor Xue was startled, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. He almost forgot that guns were allowed in the Nanming Principality. But before he could stand in front of Ye Turnan, he heard a faint voice. "Who dares?" Yan Tingfeng looked cold and unmoving. But after he gave the order, the young people in uniform also moved and raised their weapons one after another. The two sides were confronting each other, and the atmosphere was tense. With such a close distance, it was not difficult for Jin Mouzheng to see the logos on these young men in uniforms. 723 games! Jin Wuzheng couldn''t help but take a breath, and couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring in his heart. It seems that Shenzhou indeed attaches great importance to Shen Mingshu''s Mingyue Order, and even dispatched 723 rounds. "Miss Ye, you really don''t know how high the sky is." Jin Wuzheng held back his anger, "I remember there is an old saying in China that a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake. Could it be that on the territory of our Nanming Principality? Are you going to make trouble?" "It seems that you really like China''s culture, and so do I." Ye Banlan smiled, "But after all, I''m still not good at learning." A fleeting word made Jin Wuzheng''s anger reach its peak. All the palace guards of Nanming Duke couldn''t help but glance sideways, eager to know where Ye Banlan''s aggressive courage came from. "A strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake, that''s because this dragon is not strong enough." Ye Banlan said calmly, "And a dragon is a dragon after all, and a snake is a snake after all. No matter what, the snake cannot Become a dragon." No matter how long the dragon sleeps, everyone forgets its lethality, but when it finally wakes up, it is destined to take off and move the wind and rain. Because dragons originally belong to the sky and should soar into the world and let the world hear its voice. There was silence. No one spoke, but the atmosphere became increasingly tense. Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved, and the young men in uniform in the 723rd round held down the trigger and deducted one point. "Hmph, you have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth!" Jin Wuzheng signaled his men to put down their guns, and then gave Professor Xue a warning look, "Brother Xue, I advise you to let the juniors of today stay calm. They are really newborn calves. If you are not afraid of tigers, you can say anything! "Jin, I think you should stop being so shameless!" With the protection of Bureau 723, Professor Xue felt more confident, "China''s heroes and cultural relics are yours if you don''t just talk about it. ! Hearing this, Jin Wuzheng showed a proud face: "So what? If you have the ability, come and grab it, but if you make a move, over there at the Global Center..." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. The Global Center has indeed been looking for various reasons to attack China. If they really rob China, they will be giving the Global Center a knife in vain. "I''ll just let you guys watch here." Jin Wuzheng muttered, "I can only watch, but I can''t do anything." He walked into the security line with his hands behind his back and continued to be interviewed by the media. "This Jin Wu Zheng!" Professor Xue jumped in anger, "I really succeeded in pretending to him this time. Is there any good way to turn the tide?" "Professor Xue, don''t worry." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Let them take out the Mingyue Token first. Let''s find a place to rest first." She lowered her head and opened the group chat on her mobile phone. YN@ [Cultural Person]: Here! What do you want from Sister YN? YN: Do you have time to come to Nanming Principality? [Culture Man]: Mingyue Order? I''ll take people there right now! [Mad Scientist]: The emotional intelligence of us intellectuals is getting higher and higher. Sister YN understands it by herself without having to say what it is. [Brother Beating Ghosts]: It was too late for him to wake up. If it were me, there would be no need for Sister YN to tell me. I would have flown over as soon as I saw the news. [The richest man in the world]: All talk and no action, just a lie. [The richest person in the world]: [Transfer] [System prompt: You have a transfer to be received] Ye Banglan looked at the string of zeros and fell into silence. Finally, she had to sigh, it is indeed very good to have money. "Xiaowan, it''s actually not difficult to obtain the Mingyue Order." Yan Tingfeng suddenly tilted his head and smiled, "You know, I have this ability." "I know." Ye Banlan also smiled, "It''s just that my goal is not just for Mingyue Order, but also to let everyone know that Prime Minister Shen is from China and a hero." The most important prerequisite for the development of Chinese culture is that it must be recognized by people all over the world. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and blinked softly: "Since Xiao Wan already has a plan, I have no choice but to follow your orders." Professor Xue looked at Yan Tingfeng sideways and muttered in his heart. How did this guy talk about a very serious job in such a touching way? What a serious person! Here, Jin Wuzheng was still commanding the archaeological team proudly, and someone stopped him. "Mr. Wu Zheng!" The assistant hurried over and whispered a few words in his ear. Jin Wuzheng''s expression changed slightly: "Why do people from the World Cultural Heritage Center come?" The World Cultural Heritage Center has never cared about the unearthing of such cultural relics, because they are only responsible for protecting the tangible cultural heritage around the world from harm, and protecting the intangible culture of each country and region so that it can be better passed down. Is it possible that the Global Center is also interested in Mingyue Order and wants to steal it? "I don''t know." The assistant said cautiously, "They didn''t say anything there, they just said they were on their way." Jin Wuzheng frowned: "I don''t know who will lead the team from the World Cultural Heritage Center this time. If it is an acquaintance, it will be better." A while ago, all the intangible cultural heritage applications applied by the Nanming Principality were rejected by the World Cultural Heritage Center, and they were told that they were not allowed to misappropriate the intangible cultural heritage of other countries. Jin Wuzheng was afraid that the World Cultural Heritage Center would favor China again. No matter what, he will not hand over the Mingyue Order. While Jin Wuzheng was thinking about it, the captain of the archaeological team wiped his face and walked over: "Mr. Wuzheng, this Mingyue Order... we can''t get it out." Jin Wuzang immediately frowned again: "What do you mean you can''t take it out? It''s just sitting there. Do you want me, an old man, to jump down and get it for you?" "No...that''s not what I mean!" the archaeological team leader said anxiously, "Look!" He turned on the camera and played a video. The video shows that when the archaeological team members were wearing gloves and carefully picking up the Mingyue Ling, they were unable to pick it up. It was as if there was an invisible force preventing them from taking away the Mingyue Order. Jin Wuzheng was surprised: "Is this so?" But at the same time, he felt a little excited. No wonder the Lianlian Ball Center wants the treasures from China. Just Shen Mingshus token is so spiritual, but what about the other treasures? "Jin Wuzheng, I have already said that you people from the Nanming Principality cannot touch the things belonging to the Chinese people." Professor Xue sneered and mocked, "You can''t even pick it up, spread it around, don''t be laughed at." Jin Wuzheng was aroused to be competitive: "Okay, then come and get it. If you can pick it up, you can take it!" Since the Mingyue Order had a spirit, he concluded that only Prime Minister Shen himself could pick it up. Even if they can''t afford the Mingyue Order, they can still establish a protected area on the spot. In this way, it can be announced to the whole world that Shen Mingshu is from the Principality of Nanming! Ye Wanlan raised his head and said two words slowly: "Okay." This was the moment she had been waiting for. (End of chapter) Chapter 652 Sister Lan: It’s just me [2 updates] Because Ye Banlan had long known that although the Mingyue Order was very light, not everyone could pick it up. "You?" Jin Wuzheng looked Ye Wanlan up and down again. After seeing that Professor Xue seemed to have no objection, he smiled, "Okay, then you can do it. I want to see what you are capable of. Is it really like what is shown in the program "Collection of China"? Ye Banglan smiled faintly: "Yes, it''s just me." "Come here, give her a protective suit." Jin Wuzheng waved, "Take her over and watch her closely." "Turn the tide..." Professor Xue was still a little worried. He lowered his voice, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out for a while after you passed by like this." "Don''t worry, Professor Xue." Ye Banlan smiled at him soothingly, "The only thing that can successfully trap me now is time." "Ah?" Professor Xue was stunned. He didn''t understand what he said, "Hey!" Before he could say anything to stop him, Ye Banlan had already put on protective clothing and jumped down. Mr. "Of course I believe in turning the tide, I''m just afraid of what may happen!" Professor Xue scratched his head anxiously, "When dealing with people like the Nanming Principality, you really can''t be too polite and reasonable. They are just a group of bandits!" "It''s just in case." Yan Tingfeng said lightly. "Then you are still trying to persuade me?" Professor Xue became even more anxious, "Let''s get ready, we might really start fighting soon." "But in Xiao Wan''s plan, this contingency is also included." Yan Tingfeng stood with his hands behind his hands and suddenly smiled, "This is... her stage." Here, the assistant was a little confused: "Mr. Wu Zheng, how can you let the Chinese people enter the archaeological area? If they really pick it up, will the Mingyue Order be given to them?" "Hmph, how could I really agree?" Jin Wuzheng touched his beard and sneered, "There are so many of us here, are they still trying to figure out whether they can rob it?" If Ye Puan Lan could not pick up the Mingyue Order, it would just prove that Shen Mingshu did not want to go back with the people from China Continent. If Ye Banglan picked up the Mingyue Order, then he would be working for them. No matter what kind of result it is, it will be beneficial to the Nanming Principality, why not? Earlier, when Jin Wu Zheng was being interviewed, an international entertainment reporter accidentally recorded the two paragraphs Ye Banlan said. Although there is no picture, the sound is enough to tell that it is Ye Turning the Tide. When it was posted online, it caused thousands of waves. [Why are you going to join in the fun at night? She was a freshman at Yunjing University, and she couldn''t hold her own in such an occasion. [Unless Ye Turns the Sea can bring Mingyue Ling back, I will admit that she is really awesome. [Isnt it possible? The bad thing is that Mingyue Order was discovered by Nanming Principality first. How many things have they stolen from us? She will definitely not let go of Shen Xiangs relics. [Ye Banlan talks too wildly! You have to be careful on other people''s territory. What if you offend the other person? [Is there anything wrong with what she said? Shenzhou is a powerful dragon, and the Nanming Principality has paid tribute to us. I still think she is giving too much face to the other party! There are different opinions and noisy voices, but at this moment - In the huge pit, in order to prevent Ye Banlan from taking the Mingyue Order and running away, there was an archaeological team member from the Nanming Principality watching her vigilantly on both sides of her. Ye Banglan''s expression was calm, and there was no change on his face. The archaeological team members looked at each other, a little confused. They couldn''t understand why this girl, who was not even twenty years old, was more calm than the old guys who had lived for half a century. It''s like living in a young body is a soul that has experienced hundreds of generations and has seen all the vicissitudes of the world. "Miss Ye, you must also know the importance of the Mingyue Order." The archaeological team leader said in Chinese, "Please be careful when picking it up and don''t break it." Ye Banglan said calmly: "Of course, I know better than you." As soon as these words came out, the entire archaeological team fell silent. Because what surprised them was that Ye Banlan actually spoke Nanming dialect, and he was very standard and fluent. This kind of pronunciation is very ancient and only used by people in the royal palace. "Hmph, are you scared? Are you stupid?" Qingyun Pei muttered, "I don''t know how many gifts any of your ancestors brought to meet Her Highness the Princess back then!" The heart-protecting bracelet muttered: "I heard from His Highness the King of Qin that the soil in the Nanming Principality also had problems at that time, so a special envoy was sent to ask His Highness the Princess for ways to improve the soil." "I''ve heard A Yin mention this too," Yu Luanhan said coldly, "If they hadn''t taken advantage of them after the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, how could the Nanming Principality be here today?" Ye Banglan followed the Nanming Principality archaeological team to the place where Mingyue Order was discovered. It was an octagonal token, made of a piece of light yellow jade. The jade was crystal clear without any impurities. And inside the jade, there is the word "Shen". The word "Shen" was carved into it by someone with profound inner strength. The history books do not say who this person was, but most historians speculate that it was Ning Zhaozong. The martial arts of the Xiang family are definitely not inferior to the top martial arts of the six major sects. The emperor is about to conquer the world, and if Ning Zhaozong can recreate the glory of the Ning Dynasty, his military power is naturally not low. But Ye Banglan knew that the word "Shen" was actually carved by Han Yunsheng, and it was not internal power but magic. This is not only a status symbol for Shen Mingshu, but also represents the camaraderie between the emperor''s master and the female prime minister. Three hundred years later, Ye Turning saw the Bright Moon Token again. She put on her gloves, squatted down slowly, raised her hands to gently touch the dust on both sides of the jade, and then placed her hands on the Mingyue Ling. "Buzz." Subtle vibrations came from the jade, like some kind of resonance at the same frequency. What the Duke of Nanming still doesnt know is that the reason why the Mingyue Order cannot be picked up by outsiders is not because the Mingyue Orders spirituality has reached such a high level, but because the Penglai spell of Han Yunsheng is already attached to this token. . As long as the word "Shen" is still there, the power of the spell will not disappear. In her previous life, Ye Banlan was unable to practice magic, but she had the same absolute talent. She only had to watch the martial arts in the world once and she would never forget it. Therefore, during the nine hundred and ninety-nine years of the time loop, she could learn the martial arts she had seen before. "Miss Ye, if you can''t pick it up, it''s okay." Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, the archaeological captain couldn''t help but remind him, "It''s not easy for you to come in, and I hope you won''t do anything inappropriate." Ye Banglan finally raised his head and glanced at him. The archeology captain''s pupils shrank and he almost fell back in shock. He didn''t know how to describe this look. He only knew that in the tenth and one second that he and Ye Banlan looked at each other, he felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. The archaeological captain took a quick breath, immediately avoided Ye Turnan''s gaze, and patted his chest with lingering fear. Ye Banglan lowered his eyes, and in shock, slowly held the Mingyue Token that no one could pick up just now in his hand. "Mr. Wu Zheng!" The archaeological team leader was overjoyed and immediately contacted Jin Wu Zheng, "The Mingyue Order has been picked up!" "What?!" Jin Wuzheng was surprised, but also felt a certain embarrassment. The people of the Nanming Principality cannot afford the Mingyue Order, but a Shenzhou person can turn the tide at night? "Quick, control her immediately!" Jin Wuzheng shouted at the microphone, "We absolutely cannot let her leave with the Mingyue Order!" "Yes!" The archaeological captain received the order and immediately winked to the other team members. In his opinion, these grown men could easily subdue a little girl. Ye Banglan just looked at them sideways: "It''s not very good to use force in front of my teacher, right?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 653 Sister Lan’s clever plan【1 update】 teacher? The entire archaeological team in the Nanming Principality is a little confused. Isn''t there only Ye Fanlan, a Chinese from China? Her teacher? Could it be Professor Xue waiting above? But no matter what it is, Jin Wuzheng, the president of the Historical Association of the Nanming Principality, has said that Ye Banlan cannot be allowed to leave with Ming Yue Ling. "Miss Ye, I''m offended." The archaeological captain sighed, "I admire you, but who makes us have different positions, you-" Before he could finish his words, the ground beneath his feet suddenly shook violently. "It''s an earthquake!" The archaeological team leader''s expression changed, "Quickly move!" However, the shaking became more and more intense, and it was obvious that this was not a small earthquake. "Go to the right!" A hand clasped the archaeological team leader''s shoulder, "Run to the left. Do you want to die?" Before the archaeological team leader could react, he was pushed by Ye Tuanlan. He staggered a step, and without any time to look back or pause, he ran away desperately. Amid the violent shaking, Ye Banlan stood still and did not move. Instead, he held the Mingyue Token and slowly closed his eyes. This was indeed an earthquake, but it was caused by the power of the spell after the Mingyue Order was picked up. This is the protection of Mingyue Order to prevent enemies from approaching. Of course, the people on the ground also felt the strong shock, and the media reporters scattered like birds and beasts. "Mr. Wu Zheng, it''s an earthquake!" The assistant looked anxious, "We have to get out of here quickly!" "No!" Jin Wuzheng didn''t want to leave, "Ming Yue Ling hasn''t come out yet!" "Mr. Wu Zheng!" The assistant couldn''t help but raise his voice, "Your body is the most important thing. Only when the earthquake stops can we continue to search." He didn''t wait for Jin Wuzheng to say anything to refute, and forcibly took him away from the earthquake center. "It''s broken, turn the tide!" Professor Xue suddenly jumped up and ran in the opposite direction of the evacuation, but was held back by Yan Tingfeng. "Don''t hold me back!" Professor Xue was covered in sweat. "We haven''t turned the tide yet. I have to go find her!" Yan Tingfeng''s brows twitched: "How did you know that this earthquake was not part of Xiaowan''s plan?" "I definitely don''t know!" Professor Xue was extremely anxious. "The earthquake is a natural disaster. We don''t have family members accompanying us this time. How could we know?" "No" Yan Tingfeng said softly, "I mean, this earthquake is also within Xiao Wan''s calculations." Professor Xue''s eyes widened: "What?" The earthquake did not last long, but it lasted for thirty minutes. Fortunately, the place where Mingyue Order was found was an empty plain with no other buildings around it. Jin Wu was pacing back and forth in the tent, looking anxious. Until the archaeological team members from the Nanming Principality were helped in and sat down to rest. "You are out? Where is the Ming Yue Order?!" Jin Wuzheng was extremely surprised, then strode forward and grabbed the archeology team leader''s shoulder urgently, "Didn''t the Ming Yue Order be successfully taken out? Why wasn''t it brought out?" Earthquakes would make the floor move, and if the Ming Yue Ling hadn''t been brought out, who knows where it would have gone with the dirt? "This... could have been brought out!" The archaeological captain gasped, his face pale, "But the earthquake happened too suddenly, and we didn''t have time to control Miss Ye." "What about her?!" Jin Wuzheng was almost going crazy with anxiety, "You came out, but didn''t she come out?" Of course he didn''t care about Ye Tuanlan''s life, but about the Mingyue Order in her hand! Ye Banlan''s death was nothing, and it was not considered any loss to the Nanming Principality. But if Mingyue Ling disappeared with Ye Banlan, their efforts these days would become a joke. "She..." the archaeological captain stammered, "W-Mr. Wu Zheng, it was... she saved us, but she..." At this point, he did not say any more, but lowered his head in shame. They wanted to control Ye Turnlan and get the Mingyue Order, but when the earthquake happened, it was Ye Turnlan who gave them the way to survive. "Ah?!" Jin Wuzheng also froze on the spot, only feeling incredible. Previously, for the Mingyue Order, both sides had reached the point where they were ready to start a war, but Ye Turning was actually willing to sacrifice his life to save him? How could she be so broad-minded? How could there be such a person in the world? Jin Wuzheng was speechless, and then slowly breathed out: "This Chinese person... is really incredible." The next second, he stood up and made a quick decision: "When the aftershocks pass, start searching immediately and find her and Mingyue Ling!" ** Endless darkness spread in front of my eyes, and only the sound of breathing and heartbeat could be heard quietly. The earthquake did not bury Ye Turnlan, but took her deeper underground. What''s surprising is that there is a long corridor here, but I don''t know where it will lead. Ye Banglan still holds the Mingyue Order in his hand and is walking forward step by step. Just as she imagined, there was indeed something else here. "Why did Your Highness the Princess need to save those people from the Nanming Principality?" Qingyun Pei was a little puzzled. "If Your Highness the Princess had not had strong self-protection ability, you would have been poisoned by them." "Qingyun, you have to know that many things are not related to life or death." Ye Banlan said lightly, "In ancient times, two countries were at war. Bu Zhan came to tell them that they were ordinary people and only acted according to orders. Its not about killing me. There are countless ordinary people in this world who are trying their best to survive. Why must they die? When it prospers, the people suffer; when it dies, the people suffer. Those harmed by war are always ordinary innocent people. Its just that some battles have to be fought, because if we dont fight them then, we will have to fight them again in the future. This is why those martyrs three hundred years ago knew that it was a losing battle, but they still fought on and refused to retreat. Qingyun Pei was stunned. Jade Luanhan sighed: "Yinyin said that Her Royal Highness the Princess is kind and loving, and her love is no less than that of Palace Master Yunqing. Now I feel it too." "Benevolent and kind enough to bear, in terms of great love, I am still not as good as Yun Qing." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "In Yun Qing''s eyes, there are only injuries, but in my eyes, they are myself and the enemy." When facing the enemy, she not only doesn''t know how to save her, but she also directly steps forward to kill him. She is not a pure and kind person. Only she can realize her pure kindness. "Teacher..." Ye Banlan lowered his head and gently rubbed the clear jade with his fingers, "Please, please show me the way again." ** The news that the Mingyue Order came out in the Nanming Principality has already been a hot search topic on the entire Internet. This earthquake caught netizens from all over the world watching by surprise. [Archaeology often encounters things like this, just be fine. [The archaeological team of the Nanming Principality is fine, but a Chinese girl was trapped underneath, and she still doesnt know whether she is alive or dead! [Oh my god, isnt it the night that turns the tide? ! [So, sometimes dont think about getting involved in everything, because it will directly affect your life. Shenzhou really doesn''t care what happens to the Nanming Principality, but when it comes to turning the tide at night, this is a big deal. The news spread like wildfire, and the Lin family was the first to get the news. Lin Zhushuang paused: "Ye Banlan was buried underground? Are you dead?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 654 Shen Mingshus strong return! 【2 more】 "I don''t know yet." Butler Lin said respectfully, "It is said that there were many people who went down, but she was the only one who did not run out. Also buried with her was Prime Minister Shen''s Mingyue Order." "Hmph, Prime Minister Shen, a civil servant with no abilities." Lin Zhushuang snorted with disdain, "They always say that she is the prime minister of the ages, but I don''t think so. She is just a woman, and the praise is too high." Butler Lin didn''t say anything, but secretly wiped his sweat in his heart. Shen Mingshu''s contribution to Daning is really great. She composed the laws of the New Deal and stabilized the status of the Xiang family. Ning Zhaozong repeatedly called her a talented general and prime minister, no less powerful than Xie Xiang, who served under Taizu in the past. Shen Mingshu can be called the female prime minister of the ages, and she is indeed the only woman to become the prime minister, but more because of her outstanding abilities. Otherwise, the Nanming Principality would not continue to argue about which country Shen Mingshu belonged to. "To turn the tide on this night, if I die outside, it would be too embarrassing for the Lin family." Lin Zhushuang added, "But it is better to die than to be disabled. If you are disabled, you will have to waste the resources of the Lin family." She heals." Butler Lin didn''t show any emotion on his face, he just said respectfully: "That''s what you said." "Okay, you can leave." Lin Zhushuang waved his hand, "I''m tired." "Your Excellency, greetings." Butler Lin left Lin Zhushuang''s yard and went to report to Lin Shiyuan without stopping. After hearing this, Lin Shiyuan was not too surprised. She said calmly: "She can''t die." Butler Lin was startled and asked hurriedly: "I wonder what Miss Shiyuan has to say?" "I said that her ability is not low. This ability does not only refer to her ability to practice Tianmusi." Lin Shiyuan said, "There is no way she will let herself die in this earthquake, just watch." Butler Lin didn''t dare to ask any more questions and retreated again. He had many doubts in his mind and couldn''t figure them out. No matter how powerful Ye Ye was in turning the tide, how could Rong''s family not have foreseen a natural disaster like an earthquake? But Lin Shiyuan must be 70% sure of what he can say. Butler Lin shook his head. He couldn''t get involved in his master''s affairs. He just had to be a qualified intelligence reporter. ** After the aftershocks passed, just when the Nanming Principality began to mobilize the rescue team to dig and look for Ye Bunlan, Ye Bunlan had already reached the end of the corridor. There is a stone door here, but there is no switch. "Her Highness the Princess has long known that there is a darkroom here?" Qingyun Pei exclaimed, "As expected of the Princess!" "No, I''m not sure." Ye Banlan whispered, "I just speculated why the Mingyue Order appeared here. The people in the Nanming Principality don''t know, and neither does Professor Xue, but you should be able to guess it after listening to it. " In the past, the obsessed martial arts leader fled to the Nanming Principality and took in some disciples. The apprentices of these apprentices entered China after the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms and carried out massive plunder in the northern territory. The Mingyue Order itself has the power of magic and is not an ordinary cultural relic. It is used by these people to study and practice. It''s a pity that as long as these people are not stronger than Han Yunsheng, they will never be able to use the Mingyue Order. After all the changes, three hundred years later, Mingyue Ling has been sleeping here. Therefore, Ye Banglan deduced that there must be secret rooms left by those evil warriors here. Ye Banglan raised his hand and gently pressed it on the stone door. "Buzz-!" The power of Penglai magic surged and poured into the stone gate. The stone door received energy, and there were only two sounds of "click, click". The stone door split into two halves and moved to both sides, revealing the cave behind the door. "Your Highness Princess!" Qingyun Pei lost her voice, "Look at that cave, inside the cave..." After the door opened, a wide cave appeared. But inside the cave, there were more than a dozen figures. Some of these figures are standing, some sitting, some lying down, some holding machetes, some holding swords, and all kinds of weapons... But these people''s faces were bruised and covered with horrific lines, and they were obviously no longer alive. Such a group of creatures suddenly appeared in front of them, even antiques like Qingyun Pei were startled. "Well, I saw it." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "The corpse, no, it''s not a simple corpse, it''s a puppet corpse." In the past, the martial arts leader practiced an evil technique. Only then were they jointly strangled by the six sects. This technique can make a normal warrior into a puppet, something similar to a Gu man, but more evil. After the death of the martial arts leader, puppet corpses were also banned. Unexpectedly, she could actually see seventeen bodies here! "Boom, boom, boom!" Suddenly, a dull bell rang. The heart-protecting bracelet was shocked: "Your Highness, get out of the way, they are going to ''live''!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that all seventeen puppet corpses started to move in unison, turning in the direction of turning the tide in the night. Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold: "It seems that there is indeed a formation here." Once a living person enters here, these puppet corpses will be triggered. In this way, she was sure that there must be some treasure in this cave. "roar!" With a roar, a puppet corpse with a machete in his hand attacked Ye Banlan. "Uh-" Ye Banlan stepped back and avoided the sword that the puppet corpse was sweeping towards him. At the same time, she also instantly sensed the opponent''s internal strength level. If these puppet corpses were placed in China three hundred years ago, Gao Luo would be considered the leader of a medium-sized sect. Being able to refine these people shows how high the refiner''s cultivation level is. "Your Highness, there are too many puppet corpses, so we have to evacuate first." The heart-protecting bracelet said anxiously, "You didn''t bring your piano with you this time. The attack range of Penglai''s magic is too large, and I''m afraid it will cause the house to collapse." Ye Banlan''s eyes were dark. She lowered her head and glanced at her fingers, which were already dripping with blood. She had just dodged the machete, but she couldn''t dodge another sharp sword wind. Blood flowed down her fingers, and one drop after another fell into the Mingyue Order. The crystal-clear jade was stained crimson with blood at this moment. "Ho **** ho!" As if smelling the smell of blood, the puppet corpse became more excited and accelerated its attack. "Your Highness the Princess!" "boom!" The Mingyue Order erupted with a strong and dazzling light at this moment, illuminating the entire dark cave, making it instantly like daylight. It actually held these puppet corpses in place! Ye Banglan suddenly raised his head and murmured: "Spells..." This is indeed an effect that only magic can achieve. In fact, there is another thing that no one knows - The reason why the Mingyue Order was engraved by Emperor Master Han Yunsheng was that he also sealed part of the power of magic in it. After all, Shen Mingshu, as a civil servant, knew no martial arts at all. The spells sealed in the Mingyue Order could save Shen Mingshu''s life at critical moments. Ye Banlan knew very well that her two teachers had joined the court as officials at the same time, and together they assisted her father in governing Daning, and their comradeship had already been deeply rooted in their bones. Then, Han Yunsheng must have retained a lot of magic power in order to protect Shen Mingshu. Perhaps the power of these spells can preserve Shen Mingshu''s soul or consciousness or other forms. But did she guess correctly... The light dissipated, and a shadow slowly condensed in mid-air. (End of chapter) Chapter 655 Farewell to China, the eternal female pr This is a woman, wearing a prime minister''s official uniform, with a tall and slender figure, like a green pine in the snow. The heavy snow pressed down on the green pine trees, which stood tall and straight. [Note 1] Ye Banglan''s eyes suddenly became hot, and hot tears fell instantly. She blurted out: "Teacher!" This figure is not the eternal female prime minister Shen Mingshu, who else could it be? In Ye Banglan''s impression, although Shen Mingshu looked cold on the outside, his heart was warm. Every time Han Yunsheng punished her, Shen Mingshu would always be by her side. Looking back at the history of three hundred years ago, a generation of female prime ministers were covered in shackles and insulted by the enemy. How could she not hate it? "ah-" "Ahhh!" The light emitted by the Mingyue Order became even more majestic, and the puppet corpses that were illuminated let out shrill screams and fell down one after another. Soon, they lost any ability to move and turned into real corpses. However, after the light dissipated, Shen Mingshu also disappeared. With a "pop" sound, Mingyue Ling fell to the ground. The blood dripping on it at night has been absorbed completely, and the jade is still clear and bright. Qingyun Pei was shocked: "Your Highness, did I read correctly? It was Mr. Shen just now, but why is Mr. Shen missing?!" "Here." Ye Banlan picked up the Mingyue Order and said slowly, "The teacher''s strength was not enough, so he returned to the Mingyue Order." The heart-protecting bracelet was a little curious: "Master Shen Xiang''s situation seems to be different from that of Sword Master and others." "Well, the teacher is not a military attache, and he does not integrate his soul with the weapon like his senior brother and Yingyue." Ye Banlan wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes bit by bit, and whispered, "Her soul remains. It came down, and sure enough..." This was also the last thing Han Yunsheng could do for Shen Mingshu. Three hundred years later, let the Mingyue Order reappear in the world, and the eternal female prime minister will see China again. Ye Banglan closed her eyes and felt the beating of her heart. Now it seems that Shen Mingshu''s situation is the best. How to warm and nourish the soul, Ye Turning the Tide knows what method to use. After leaving the Nanming Principality, she was going to Penglai for a visit. Ye Banglan carefully picked up the Mingyue Order and put it close to his body. After doing all this, she had the energy to check out the things in the cave. In addition to the puppet corpses, there are also some murals and carvings. Ye Banglan approached and picked up a stone slab placed on the stone bed. "Little Wan." At this moment, a voice sounded behind her, her breathing a little hurried. "Listen?" Ye Banlan turned around and was startled, "How did you get here?" "Although you have a plan, I believe you can solve it." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly towards her and blinked softly, "It''s just that I''m still worried, so I followed the rescue team to find you and came here. "It''s too deep here, and the rescue team can''t get through. Only you can find me." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "But it''s really just the right time. Listen, come and take a look." Yan Tingfeng moved forward obediently, and then leaned down. When he saw the words on the stone slab, his beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "Ghost Qing?" "According to some historical records provided by the Huo family, Gui Qing was the obsessed martial arts leader who was jointly hunted down by the six sects hundreds of years ago." Ye Banlan said, "He fled to the Nanming Principality, and they were hunted down. He stopped, and then he accepted some disciples as successors in the Nanming Principality. " In fact, Ye Turning did not learn these things from Huo Yunyi''s mouth. Hundreds of years ago, the affairs of Gui Qing, the leader of the martial arts alliance, caused great trouble and had a wide influence. After all, as the martial arts supreme who unified the world, he was supposed to be responsible for maintaining the entire world, but instead he went crazy and became a murderous demon. Therefore, although Ye Banglan was not yet born at that time, when she grew up, she heard about this great event from different people many times. It is said that if the six sects had not joined forces to force Gui Qing back, the imperial court would have been forced to take action, which shows how powerful Gui Qing has become. As the second martial arts leader after Gui Qing, Yan Tingfeng was naturally very familiar with this name. After all, he was once thought to be the same person as Gui Qing. There were countless people chasing him in the world, all trying to eradicate him before he could grow up. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and said quietly: "It seems that this is one of the places where he once practiced." "That''s right." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "These seventeen puppet corpses were also refined by him in the past." The puppet corpse is very evil, but the Horai magic happens to have powerful purifying power. Under the light of the spell, these puppet corpses also turned into normal corpses. "Look carefully here." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes darkened, "Maybe you can find something important." Ye Banlan smiled: "That''s exactly what I meant." The two of them split up and began to carefully search the cave. ** At this moment, above the ground. The rescue operation is still in progress, and excavators have been dispatched in large numbers, but there is still no trace of Ye Turning the River. Even the life signature detector has not found any life signature. Everyone who is looking for Ye Tuanlan knows that she is probably buried deep in the depths. If it drags on for a few more hours, even if the Daluo Immortal comes, they will not be able to save her! Professor Xue knew that Yan Tingfeng had found Ye Turning, and he was relieved. But after seeing the smile on Jin Wuzheng''s face, he still couldn''t hold it back: "Jin, why are you laughing? Why are your people so useless?" "Brother Xue, of course I am also very concerned about the life and death of your beloved disciple. Although I am from the Nanming Principality, I still understand the truth that human life is at stake." Jin Wuzheng shook his head, "But I won''t lie to you either. , I am still more concerned about the whereabouts of Mingyue Order." Professor Xue looked at him coldly and said nothing, because he knew that what Jin Wuzheng said was true. "Brother Xue, if you think about it this way, if she used her life to protect Mingyue Order, it would be a worthy sacrifice." Jin Wuzheng added, "After all, those of us who study history and archeology always have to do it for Dedicated to the cause. "Fuck you!" This time, Professor Xue was so angry that he swore, "Let me put it here, let alone the Mingyue Order, even the Yanwang Sword can''t even be half as good as turning the tide!" Hearing this, Jin Wuzheng''s expression suddenly changed: "Xue, you''d better not talk nonsense!" In the world of historical cultural relics, the cultural relics related to King Hejia of Yan and Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning are among the most valuable. Not to mention portable weapons like the Yanwang Sword. Jin Wuzheng sneered: "Do you think your student is Princess Yongning? I think you are crazy!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 656 Mr. Yan likes and supports him [2 update What a shameless statement! Jin Wuzheng didn''t want to say another word to Professor Xue, but just urged the rescue team to find Mingyue Order as soon as possible. For Ye Turning, if she is alive, that is naturally a good thing. If she dies, then he can generously help her hold a funeral. "Mr. Wu Zheng!" The assistant walked over quickly at this time, wiped the sweat from his head, and said quickly, "People from the World Cultural Heritage Center will be arriving soon, because it is difficult for planes to land here, and it is expected that there will be more Less than an hour! "Come so fast?" Jin Wuzheng frowned and ordered, "Let the rescue team continue while I go get ready." He had to be careful when dealing with people at the Global Center. ** At this moment, in the underground grotto. After Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng explored separately, the two found several secret books left by Gui Qing, the leader of the martial arts alliance. It is not correct to use the quantifier "original" to describe it, because these martial arts secrets are carved on stone tablets. After hundreds of years, the stone slabs have been damaged, but the words on them are still very clear, which shows how profound the skills of the carvers are. "These martial arts committees are indeed sinister." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But they are indeed strong." Which of these martial arts practitioners in the vast world is not pursuing higher cultivation and martial arts? Therefore, it is difficult for anyone to resist the temptation of the word "become stronger". Even Gui Qing, who was already the best in the world at that time, still wanted to become stronger and truly make everyone in the world surrender under his feet. That''s why he finally went crazy and became a murderous demon. These stone tablets even record a martial art called "Blood Soul Dafa". This martial art requires the lives, blood and souls of at least 10,000 people before it can be opened. It was when Gui Qing was practicing the Blood Soul Technique that he started killing people along the way, which alerted the six sects. Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly in agreement. "This martial arts cannot be left in this world." Ye Banlan raised his hand and slowly ground the slate in his hand into powder bit by bit, without any nostalgia. Seeing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved slightly and he smiled: "Xiao Wan is not interested in these martial arts?" He had also studied some evil martial arts, but he had not practiced them. "I''m interested. I really want to know how strong I can be if I practice it." Ye Banlan also raised his eyebrows, "But after practicing this kind of martial arts, people will not control the martial arts, but will be controlled by the martial arts in turn. Control, I dont like this feeling. Rather than being a walking zombie, it''s better to be an ordinary person. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had found the only confidant in his life. He suddenly smiled: "What Xiaowan said is exactly what I think in my heart." The slow and heavy heart seemed to be revitalized at this moment, beating steadily and powerfully a few times. The leader of the martial arts alliance who has lived for more than three hundred years closed his eyes slightly. In the past, he never thought that one day, his heart would beat harder for someone. If anyone had said at that time that he also had such a thing as feelings, he would have just ignored it coldly. His childhood experiences destined him to be cold-blooded and ruthless. It was impossible for him to trust anyone, and it was absolutely impossible for him to fall in love with anyone. When he was a teenager, he would often have nightmares, in which he was abandoned by everyone, fell to the bottom, and felt pain all over his body. I think about it every day and dream about it at night. This is perhaps what he fears most deep down in his subconscious mind, so he never gets into an extremely close relationship with anyone. However, in the process of getting along with Ye Tuanlan, there is a kind of peaceful joy. There is no great joy or great sadness, but it is very stable. This kind of stability also calmed his occasionally violent heart. Every time she looked at him, it was like a gentle wind blowing by, followed by the warmth and brilliance of a bright spring. Yan Tingfeng thought, this kind of liking, this kind of love, is what he longs for and longs for. And as long as he stood next to her and looked at her quietly, he already felt unprecedented pleasure. "Well, everything has been destroyed." Ye Banlan stroked the dust on his clothes, "We can go out, listen, let''s go." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses after hearing the words, his eyes softened: "Okay." When he came in to look for Ye Turning the Tide, he had already opened a path. Now that the power of magic has returned to the Mingyue Order, the earthquake has disappeared. After walking for a while, the cell phone signal was restored. "Didi-di-" A reminder sounded, and several group messages popped up. [Cultural Person]: Sister YN, I have arrived at Nanming Principality. The big team will go there first. I will eat something to replenish my energy first. [Culture Man]: Whatever your instructions, I will definitely do it! YN: There are no instructions, because I will pretend to be dead next, and you will act accordingly. [Cultural Person]:? ? ? Darian Stewart felt that his brain was not used enough, and he felt a little ashamed of the nickname of a cultural person. [Brother Dagui]: Are you stupid? You dont understand this? If Sister YN wants to pretend to be dead, you have to help Sister YN resolve the conflicts and contradictions that occurred when she was pretending to be dead. [Brother Dagui]: Oh, its useless for you to sit in such a high position. I, a social creature who doesnt interact with people every day, know this! [Cultural Person]: Darien touched his thick golden hair, and after finishing his last bite of noodles, he slowly got into the car and headed to the archaeological site of Mingyue Order. Only when he arrived did he know what Ye Banlan meant by acting according to circumstances. The crowd was in a mess, and there were a few angry curses from time to time. "Get out of the way! Are you still thinking of asking for the Mingyue Order at this time?" Professor Xue yelled, "You have to wait for someone to wake up first! Doctor! Come quickly, doctor!" Being able to find Ye Turning the Tide was completely unexpected by Jin Wuzheng. Moreover, when Ye Banglan was rescued, there was only a weak heartbeat, but it was obvious that he could still be saved. In this way, Jin Wuzheng no longer needs to care about human life: "Where is Mingyue Ling? Search her body first to see where she put it. Such an important thing must never leave her body!" A voice came from behind him: "It''s not good to bully a little girl like this, Jin Wu Zheng, in front of me, isn''t it?" The little girl''s tone of these three words was a little strange. Jin Wuzheng didn''t look back and cursed angrily: "Do you know who I am? Who is your teacher? Has he ever taught you etiquette?!" After all, he is also the president of the Nanming Principality Historical Association. Given his age and seniority, he also has a certain status in the historical community. Even if someone from the World Cultural Heritage Center is younger than him, he still has to respect her! Not everyone is a powerful person like Darian Stewart. At this time, Darien had already walked up to Jin Wuzheng, his face expressionless: "I want to confirm, are you talking to me?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 657 Returning to China, the Huo family under This is Darien''s first visit to the Nanming Principality. If it weren''t for Ye Turning the Tide here, I''m afraid he would never even think of coming to Nanming Principality in his life. Darian Stewart graduated from China University, speaks fluent Chinese, and loves Chinese culture very much. After entering the World Cultural Heritage Center, it also spared no effort to protect Chinese culture. It''s just that there are tens of thousands of people working in the World Cultural Heritage Center. He spends more time doing research and restoring cultural relics, and has no intention of managing them. This allowed the Nanming Principality to take advantage of the opportunity and bring China''s traditional culture to the World Cultural Heritage Center to apply for World Heritage. Although Ye Banlan had told the group in advance that she would pretend to be dead, after learning the cause and effect, Darien became unreasonably angry. He never hides his shortcomings, not to mention Ye Turning the Tide saved him. Jin Wuzheng only felt that all the sounds in his ears disappeared, and more swear words he was about to say stopped abruptly, and they were all blocked in his throat. Not everyone is qualified to meet Darian, who holds a position like World Bank President Christine Constances frequent media appearances. But Jin Wuzheng is the president of the Nanming Principality Historical Association after all, and he takes the lead in negotiating on all matters related to this aspect. How could he not recognize Darien''s face? "I, I..." Jin Wuzheng''s face suddenly turned red, his lips were trembling, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence. At this moment, there was still a huge wave of panic in his heart. Even though the Order of the Bright Moon has extremely high historical value, Darian Stewart will not be asked to come in person! What is the reason for this? Even if Jin Wuzheng wanted to break his head, he would never know that there is only one person in the world who can make the youngest deputy director of the World Cultural Heritage Center travel thousands of miles from the Global Center to the Nanming Principality with just one word. . "Mr. Si... Stewart!" Jin Wuzheng finally suppressed the honorific, and his face was filled with a flattering smile, "I absolutely dare not say that to you. You have misunderstood, misunderstood!" "Misunderstanding?" Darien looked at him lukewarmly, "In other words, if someone else comes, your slap will already greet him?" A thin layer of cold sweat broke out on Jin Wuzheng''s forehead. He was also in his sixties. Although Darien''s position was far above him, he felt extremely embarrassed and ashamed to be reprimanded by someone who was old enough to be his grandson. "Hmph." Darien turned his head, "This old gentleman is right, human life is at stake. She is from China, right? I remember that the Yunjing Su family is a family of genius doctors. You must take the little girl back quickly. Cured!" "Thank you! Thank you Mr. Stewart." Professor Xue didn''t expect that the matter could be solved so easily. He was overjoyed, "I will go back for treatment right now to turn the tide!" "No, hey -" Jin Wuzheng could only watch as Professor Xue and the people from Bureau 723 took away the unconscious Ye Turnlan. "Yes." Darien nodded and waved, "You can do whatever you want, I''ll take care of myself." He quickly walked to a deserted corner, took out his cell phone, and sent a kneeling emoticon to the group. [The richest person in the world]:? [Mad Scientist]:? [Guardian security guard of China University]:? breaking Bad:? [Brother Dagui]: What bad thing have you done? Tell me! [Culture Man]: I am guilty and I repent. Because of the special circumstances, I had to call Sister YN a little girl twice. I picked up my hand and slapped myself in the face. Only Darien himself knew that his heart was twitching when he said the words "little girl." Putting this kind of title on Ye Banlan really made him feel weird. However, Professor Xue actually also felt this strangeness. On the helicopter, Ye Wanlan had already woken up. She was holding the Mingyue Ling and looking out the window in ecstasy. Here, Professor Xue lowered his voice: "Xiao Yan, did you feel that something was very strange just now?" Yan Tingfeng was making tea: "Oh?" "Why did I feel so weird when Mr. Stewart called Zhuan Lan a little girl?" Professor Xue muttered, "But Zhuan Lan is indeed a little girl, which is not wrong..." Yan Tingfeng smiled meaningfully: "Maybe he has something to hide." ** The news that Ye Banlan returned to China with Mingyue Order spread within two days. [Oh my god, she actually got the Mingyue Order back from those bandits and thieves in Nanming Principality? The Nanming Principality didn''t force her to stay? [It is said that Ye Banglan personally protected the Mingyue Order during the earthquake and did not let Prime Minister Shen''s relics be buried again. [Hells talk! Ye Banlan has brought Mingyue Ling back now, are you still screaming? [I have never seen Ye Turning the River, and all my impressions of her come from various news on the Internet, but I know that she must truly love history and will continue to devote herself to it. [Some people really stand up and talk without pain. If it were you, would you dare to confront those people from the Nanming Principality and bring back the treasure of China? [As an aside, has anyone seen someone stay overnight at Yunjing University to turn the tide? What class did she choose? I want to take a class! Because Shen Mingshu''s soul existed in Mingyue Ling, Ye Banlan kept Mingyue Ling by his side. This is what she successfully brought back, and the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau naturally has no objection. At this moment, the Rong family. Today, all four members of Rong Jingqiu''s family are here, looking very serious. Even Rong Yuan, who was always laughing and joking but not serious, was sitting in his seat with a frown on his face. Ye Banglan glanced at him: "What''s wrong?" "Brother Yan, Miss Ye." Rong Qi raised his head, "Although you have only been away for two days, something big did happen in Yunjing." Ye Banglan sat down and said, "I''m listening." Rong Qi said word by word: "Huo Yunling announced to the outside world that when he was practicing in Hanyin Temple, he had some insights and no longer needed to become a monk, but returned to the Huo family." "This is not the most important thing." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Continue." "He took off his cassock and after returning to the Huo family, he made a request to the Huo family''s elders -" Rong Qi paused and then said, "He wants to compete fairly with Yun Yi for the position of the next head of the family." "!" Binghe and Tiema looked at each other and felt a little incredible: "Is he crazy?" After the Huo family became the Shence Army, they were the heirs and propagators of top martial arts. In such a big family, there was never a lack of competition. And once a struggle breaks out, casualties are inevitable. In Huo Yunyi''s generation, the reason for the decrease in fighting is not that the Huo family''s children are no longer wary, but because Huo Yunyi is too strong and can shock members of his generation. Huo Yunling chose to become a monk a few years ago and hardly made time to practice the magic weapon technique. How can he compete fairly with Huo Yunyi? Not to mention, Huo Yunyi is a martial arts fanatic. He often goes to various uninhabited areas to practice in order to force himself to improve his cultivation. No one had ever thought that Huo Yunling would one day compete with Huo Yunyi for the position of head of the family. Could it be because the Su family has changed? "Because he realized the eighth level of Shence''s marksmanship." Rong Qi continued, "The Huo family and elders didn''t believe him until he showed his marksmanship." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, as if there was no surprise. She raised her chin and smiled: "This is not the most important, continue." Rong Qi: In some aspects, Miss Ye and the original poster are really similar. He could conclude that his face did not reveal any information, but both of them could see that he had not finished talking about the matter. "Let me tell you what''s next." Rong Jingqiu shook his head, "He also made a request to the Lin family, asking... ahem, asking the Lin family to betroth him to turn the tide. Soon, he will go The Lin family sends a betrothal gift." (End of this chapter) Chapter 658 It’s not good to offend anyone, it’s the The whole hall was silent. Some kind of biting murderous intent also broke out in an instant, and an extremely cold breath descended. This cold anger could not help but be touched even at night, let alone other people. Rong Yu had no talent for fortune-telling and his cultivation level was not high, so he fell directly from his chair to the ground. A drop of cold sweat broke out on Rong Qi''s forehead. He should have expected that after Rong Jingqiu said these words, he would directly anger Yan Tingfeng. Although Rong Qi doesn''t understand love at all, Yan Tingfeng has confided some things to him, so of course he doesn''t know Yan Tingfeng''s feelings for Ye Turning. The most indifferent person in the audience was Ye who turned the tide. She even poured another cup of tea and took a slow sip: "Reason?" Huo Yunling''s sudden choice to return to the Huo family was definitely not just what he said he had gained during his monkhood practice. Returning to the Huo family to compete with Huo Yunyi for the position of head of the family is a struggle for power. So why did you come to the Lin family to pay a betrothal gift? "The reason given to... is also very... weird." Su Yingxia thought about it and could only use this word to describe it, "Because he likes girls wearing cheongsam." Binghe''s pupils were shaking, and he said in disbelief: "That''s it?" "Of course not." Yan Tingfeng had restrained his murderous intent and regained his composure. "Power and status are what he ultimately pursues." Rong Yu held the handle of the chair and stood up reluctantly, still very confused: "Why is marrying classmate Ye still related to power and status?" "Xue Qing has succeeded the head of the Su family. As we all know, Xue Qing and I are good friends, which means that if anything happens to me, the Su family will definitely help me." Ye Tuanlan said calmly, "Although the five major families They have always looked down on worldly things, but that doesnt mean they dont need them. Su Yingxia nodded slightly: "Turn the Tide is now a treasure that the Cultural Heritage Bureau and Yunjing University hold in their hands, and it also has a certain influence internationally." "The most important thing is that I am just an ordinary disciple in the Lin family." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If he really becomes the head of the Huo family, then the Lin family is eager to marry him." Huo Yunling made this move very well. Rong Yu couldn''t help but take a breath: "Then doesn''t it mean that those who study at night will conquer the world?" "Although it''s a bit exaggerated, but-" Su Yingxia frowned, "it''s true." "No." Ye Banlan said lightly. Marry her? What are you dreaming about? Even if she wanted to start a family, the word "marry" would never exist. + Yunjing is her chessboard. Anyone who wants to join this chess game must have the ability to compete with her. Huo Yunling is not qualified yet. Not everyone can get it in this world. If you want the world, you must first have the ability to protect the world. If you only want power but no responsibility, how can there be such a good thing in this world? Ye Banglan looked calm and asked, "Where is Mr. Yun Yi?" "It is precisely because of Yun Yi''s absence that this matter has caused such a fuss." Rong Jingqiu paced with his hands behind his back, shaking his head and sighing, "He and Shao Yu are still training, and it is estimated that they will not come back for a few days to practice in seclusion. We can''t contact them either." Rong Qi said: "If Brother Huo is here, you can deny this matter directly, and Miss Ye won''t have to worry about it." "No." Ye Banlan still said, "He''s not here, it''s just right, so we can do it easily." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled suddenly: "Xiao Wan and I really have a good connection, and we are thinking of the same thing again." Handy? The other people looked at each other, all slightly uneasy. Especially Rong Qi, who knew Yan Tingfeng''s true identity, felt even more frightened. Who could Huo Yunling offend? Who should he offend, the evil **** of the building called Shenxiao? "You don''t need to interfere in this matter. I have my own way." Ye Puanlan stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the Lin family first." If everything goes well, both the Huo family and the Lin family will be involved in this game of chess. ** After returning to the Lin family''s yard, Ye Banlan sat down at the stone table. She first took out the Mingyue Order, then took out the dagger and slashed the palm of her hand. "Uh-huh!" Blood seeped out, falling drop by drop on the Mingyue Ling, and the bright red color swallowed the clear jade again. The jade stone seemed to be completely insatiable, and in turn was absorbing the blood of Ye Turning. "Your Highness Princess!" Qingyun Pei exclaimed, "Stop!" Ye Banlan didn''t even move his eyebrows, he just stared at his blood flowing into the Mingyue Order. The bloodletting lasted for a full five minutes before the Mingyue Order stopped functioning. Ye Banglan''s face turned a little pale, but at the same time her heart slowly relaxed: "Sure enough, my blood is useful." Even though she didn''t know the specific effects of her blood, it was enough to nourish the souls of Mingyue Ling and Shen Mingshu. Ye Banglan took out a few pills and swallowed them. Just at this moment, there was a knock on the courtyard door. It was Butler Lin. His face was serious. Although he used the honorific title, his tone was not respectful at all: "Miss Banlan, Miss Shiyuan is in an emergency. Please come over." Coming. Ye Banlan squinted her eyes, put away the Mingyue Order, walked out unhurriedly, and opened the door. Butler Lin glanced at her up and down coldly: "Miss Zhuanlan, please." I don''t know what kind of good luck Ye Banlan had that allowed people like Huo Yunling to come to the Lin family to ask for marriage. Although Ye Banlan''s reputation is not small, compared with Huo Yunling, it is still far behind. Butler Lin shook his head and watched Ye Turn the Lan into the pavilion. "Zheng! Zhengzheng" The melodious sound of the guqin blends with the trickling water and the chirping of birds, making people feel relaxed and happy. Lin Shiyuan rarely plays such music. Today she played "Spring Blossoms" specifically because she was in a good mood. "Zheng" After the last piano sound fell, Lin Shiyuan stood up and walked to the stone table: "Sit down." When she looked up, she found that Ye Banglan had already sat down, her expression slightly cold. "Although you have just come back, the head of the Su family must have told you what happened in the past two days." Lin Shiyuan took a sip of tea and said in a calm voice, "Master Yunling will bring someone to pay the betrothal gift tomorrow. It will take seven days." Then there will be good times and auspicious days. Huo Yunling''s visit to ask for her hand in marriage was unexpected, but it was not a bad thing. Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared on his lips, with a bit of carelessness and cynicism: "Oh?" "Master Yun Ling came to ask you to marry me, which is a great thing for you and the Lin family." Lin Shiyuan put down the tea cup and looked at Ye Turnan calmly, "I don''t want you to refuse." Of course, she would not allow Ye Turning the Tide to refuse. She also wanted to let Ye Banglan know that she had the final say in the Lin family. (End of chapter) Chapter 659 Dare to marry the crown prince of the Da Butler Lin and the secret guards reminded her that in order to prevent Ye Banlan from having any objections, it was best to deal with Ye Banlan as soon as possible. Especially after Su Xueqing killed Su Ningxiang and became the head of the Su family, more and more people reminded her. Lin Shiyuan is known as the female Zhuge in the capital. She thinks she can see things clearly than anyone else. Of course she knew that Ye had outstanding ability to turn the tide and was a very patient person. Otherwise, how could she have willingly been a substitute for four years and turned Jiangcheng upside down? Although Lin Qin had good talent in playing the guqin, Lin Shiyuan could see clearly that Lin Qin always lacked a kind of courage. But she was able to capture this kind of courage in Ye Banlan. Lin Shiyuan was just confident that she could control the situation at night, so she would not agree to the suggestions of Butler Lin and the secret guards. Moreover, when Lin Zhushuang and others had ill intentions towards Ye Turning, she would block them. It is not a difficult thing for her to do favors without any expense. On the contrary, she can also get some favors. Of course, Lin Shiyuan was not unaware of Ye Turning''s ambition. In this marriage, she was also the one who tried to turn the tide. The most important point is that no matter who Ye Tuanlan marries, as long as she marries, she will never be associated with the head of the Lin family. In this way, Ye''s ambition to turn the tide can be stopped, and the relationship with the Huo family can be stabilized. Kill two birds with one stone, why not? Lin Shiyuan never engages in loss-making business. After saying this, she locked her eyes tightly on Ye Banlan''s face. However, Lin Shiyuan was destined to be disappointed, she still didn''t see anything. Ye Banglan''s expression was calm and calm, and she spoke unhurriedly: "The Lin family respects women. Since ancient times, every master and chief disciple has been a woman. It is hard to imagine that such words would come from the mouth of the young master of the Lin family. Say it, or say" After a pause of words, Lin Shiyuan''s expression changed slightly, and a sharp light showed in his eyes. "It''s just that after you have gained power and status, you have become a part of the exploitation of the lower classes." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "At this time, you no longer regard yourself as a woman, but as power itself, but -" The words were paused again, and at the same time, there was only a "swish-" sound! A sharp blade came through the air and flew straight towards Ye Banglan''s temple. The speed was extremely fast, and there was a harsh crackling sound in the air. This is Lin Shiyuan''s secret guard moving. But as early as the moment he had murderous intent, Ye Banlan sensed it. But she still sat opposite Lin Shiyuan without changing her expression, drinking tea slowly without even raising her eyelids, as if she was not afraid of the sharp blade that was about to take her life. "Clang!" The moment the sharp blade was about to pierce Ye Banlan''s temple, he was knocked to the ground by the sound wave. The young secret guard was shocked and angry: "Miss Shiyuan!" He really couldn''t understand why Lin Shiyuan still wanted to protect her when she said such disrespectful and rebellious words in Ye Turning the River? ! Lin Shiyuan shouted coldly: "Back off!" The young secret guard was very reluctant, but he could only do as he was told. "The secret guards trained by the young master are very skilled and loyal." Ye Banlan said with the same eyebrows, "Anything you say is fine, but of course, I also have requirements." Lin Shiyuan''s expression was very cold: "What do you want? This is a good thing with no harm to you." How could she not be angry deep down in her heart? It''s just that she has been in a high position for a long time and is already used to it. "I contribute to the Lin family, and the Lin family also wants me to have more authority." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "I want to enter the library, Tianyin courtyard and other places." She visited the Lin family at night, and wherever she could go, there was no trace of Riyue Ruyiqin. With this, she needs to expand the scope of her exploration and find the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin as quickly as possible. Moreover, the five major families all have trump cards. Lin Shiyuan is so cautious, it is impossible not to do so. Lin Shiyuan frowned. These places are indeed not places that ordinary people can enter, and they are restricted. Without a pass, you cannot enter at all. But there is nothing precious in it, and even if there is, not everyone can use it. "Okay." Lin Shiyuan thought for a moment before agreeing, "In that case, you should be well prepared. The Lin family will not treat you badly, and neither will the Huo family." Ye Banglan raised his teacup and suddenly smiled: "We''ll see." She drank the last sip of tea and then left the yard. "Miss Shi Yuan." The young secret guard appeared quietly, "This subordinate is guilty, please punish Miss Shi Yuan." "You are not guilty." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "She is trying to intimidate me." When faced with the attack, Ye Banlan remained motionless because she was certain that she would take action. Of course she would take action, but being forced to take action and taking the initiative were completely different things. From taking power to now, this was the first time that Lin Shiyuan felt the aggrievedness of being in a lower position. The young secret guard was shocked and more angry: "Miss Shiyuan, you have such a good temper towards her, you should have asked your subordinates to kill her just now!" "No." Lin Shiyuan''s voice became even colder, "Kill her, do you want Huo Yunling to fall out with us?" The young secret guard was a little ashamed: "Miss Shiyuan taught Huo Yunling a lesson..." "Check carefully who he met in Hanyin Temple." Lin Shiyuan ordered, "Since he has the courage to compete with Huo Yunyi for the position of head of the family, he must be sure." The young secret guard clasped his fists: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan!" ** In the courtyard of Ye Banglan, Butler Lin was ordered to deliver various things prepared for the wedding. One box after another, very grand. "Cousin." Lin Qin also followed. After everyone left, he stepped forward and hugged Ye Wanlan, "I really don''t know what the Huo family is thinking, but they are targeting you." "Don''t panic." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder gently and asked with a smile, "How have you been in class recently?" "It''s very good." Lin Qin''s eyes lit up when he mentioned studying at Yunjing University, "I learned a lot of new things and made new friends." Ye Banglan listened patiently, smiling and nodding frequently. "There are also your fans, cousin!" Lin Qin added, "They are asking when you will go to school and want you to sign autographs for them." "I will go after the Huo family is dealt with." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "After all, the exchange mission with China University is about to begin." Lin Qin was slightly startled. Because she keenly realized that Ye Turning was talking about "solving the Huo family" rather than "solving the Huo family''s marriage." "Tuk-tuk-tuk-" There was a knock on the door of the courtyard at this time. It was the pass order that Lin Shiyuan asked Butler Lin to send. "Miss Banlan, your access order is permanently valid." Butler Lin said, "But please remember, only you can go in, no one else can." Ye Banglan put away the traffic order and said calmly: "Step back." Butler Lin''s expression froze, he took a deep breath and had to leave respectfully. "Qinqin, I''ll go out to do some errands in a moment." Ye Banlan touched Lin Qin''s head, "You go back to your room." "Okay." Lin Qin nodded, "Cousin, I''m leaving first." After Lin Qin left, a figure appeared in the courtyard. "Junior sister." Xie Linyuan frowned, "You are looking for me so late. Is there anything urgent?" If he hadn''t been in this state of being neither human nor ghost, he would have gone to the Huo family and tore that ungrateful Huo Yunling to pieces! Dare to marry his junior sister, the crown prince of the Daning Dynasty? What a wishful thinking! Since there was nowhere to vent his anger, Xie Linyuan had no choice but to fight with Huo Jingyu. It''s just that neither of them has weapons in hand, so it''s unclear whether this first powerful close-quarters martial arts is Tianxing Nine Swords or Shence Marksmanship. After the fight, Xie Linyuan was still angry, and when he was looking for a second target to vent his anger to, Ye Banlan called him. "Elder brother, will you come with me to visit the Lin family again today?" Ye Banlan turned around and shook the token in his hand, "I want Fanyin to come back as soon as possible." The Lin family must also change their blood! (End of chapter) Chapter 660 Fists speak! 【2 more】 Through Lin Qin''s intelligence, Ye Banglan was 90% sure that Lin Shiyuan was plotting something. Perhaps it is to control Yunjing, or to harm China. No matter what it is, she will never allow it. From the beginning, she and Lin Shiyuan were destined to be on opposite sides. Hearing what Ye Banglan said, Xie Linyuan felt as if he could hear his heartbeat: "How could I refuse the invitation from my junior sister? I also want Ayin to..." When he said this, he did not say any more, but gently touched his heart. Three hundred years ago, he failed her after all. "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "But Lin Shiyuan is very cautious, we can''t rush for success." Xie Linyuan understood. We must use the safest method to get Lin Fanyin back. ** It''s late at night and the lights are dim. Lin family''s forbidden area, inside the worship hall. The great worshiper closed his eyes and turned his beads. After a few seconds, he frowned and asked, "Did you give Ye Banlan the right to enter the library and Tianyin courtyard?" "Yes." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "If nothing else happens, she will go tonight." The great worshipers brows furrowed even more tightly, but she never said anything serious. Instead, she let out a long sigh: Shi Yuan, have you forgotten that the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is in the library pavilion? As soon as Ye Turning saw it..." The three major guqins in Tianyinfang are the offensive Deadwood Dragon Yinqin, the defensive and healing Taigu Yiyinqin, and the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin, which is both offensive and defensive. In the past, Princess Yongning was weak and unable to gather her internal strength, but the elders of Tianyinfang still gave her the Ancient Legacy Piano. Since then, the piano has been lost. The Lin family went to the south of the Yangtze River many times and searched along the records of Princess Yongning''s private visit, but unfortunately, they could not find the Taikoo Yiyinqin. Last year, the Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin appeared at an auction, but the Lin family failed to get it. Even after tracking it to this day, they still know nothing about the identity of the person who took the photo of the Dead Wood Dragon''s Yin Qin. This is simply a great shame and humiliation for the Lin family! "Grand Priest, there is one thing I have never told you." Lin Shiyuan put down the tea cup and smiled faintly, "It is very likely that Lin Weilan found the Taikoo Yiyin Qin and gave it to Ye Turning the Tide." "!" The hand of the great worshipper who was turning the prayer beads stopped momentarily, and she suddenly opened her eyes: "Is this true?" "I''m 60% sure," Lin Shiyuan said, "But I checked and I don''t know where she put the ancient musical instrument. I can only wait for her to take it out." "No wonder." The great worshiper finally understood, "Are you trying to determine the location of the ancient relic Qin through the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin in the Library Pavilion?" Lin Shiyuan hummed lightly: "Don''t worry, Great Worshiper, the compatibility between Sun Moon Ruyi Qin and me is getting better and better, and it won''t be stolen." "It''s good that you have an idea." The great priest''s expression became kind, "The burden of the Lin family is all on you." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes moved slightly: "Yes, a big offering." ** The next day, morning. Ye Banglan is currently in a state of grounding. She is not allowed to leave the Lin family until the wedding of Lin and Huo''s family is officially over. Even Lin Qin was not allowed to visit. But Xiang Mingyu and others were not restricted. After all, no one could see them except Ye Turning. "Auntie came so early?" Ye Puanlan smiled, "Eldest brother and I just sat down." "Auntie is worried about you and really can''t sit still." Xiang Mingyu gritted his teeth, "Who is that Huo Yunling? He dares to say marry you?" Among the princes Ning Zhaozong had cultivated from hundreds of civil and military officials, there were so many great ones waiting for Princess Yongning to choose, and who dared to say the word "marry". "Auntie, please don''t be angry." Ye Tuanlan didn''t care, "You''ve taught me how to use the strategy to get the best of you. If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you catch the tiger''s cub?" Xiang Mingyu was stunned, a little confused about whether to laugh or cry. "And for me, the most important thing is the teacher." Ye Banlan took out the Mingyue Ling, placed it gently on the table, and told the story. Xiang Mingyu''s expression was shocked, and he suddenly stood up: "Mingshu''s soul is inside this?" "Yes, it''s absolutely true." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "It''s just because the teacher''s soul has not been nourished enough, and it has not yet awakened and cannot come out." "As long as you are here, that is enough." Xiang Mingyu murmured, "Excellent, this is an excellent thing!" When the four princes, eight hundred princes and six major sects were wiped out, leaving only the crumbling Fengyuan City, she took out her armor without hesitation, mounted her gun and went to fight the enemy. Xiang Mingyu knew that even when she was the bravest and best at fighting, she would not be able to withstand the enemy''s arrival, but she could use her life to delay time for Xiang Chen and Xiang Ke. As long as she can delay it for one more second, her death will be worth it. Presumably, others had the same idea as her. Because aside from their identities and all personal feelings, their tasks and responsibilities are only one - Protect Shenzhou. Xiang Mingyu never thought that she could return to China and see with her own eyes the prosperous age three hundred years later. Just like she never thought that one day she would be able to see her old friends and colleagues again. Shen Mingshu was originally discovered by Xiang Mingyu and immediately recommended to Ning Zhaozong. Although there is a ten-year age difference between the two, they are like sisters. Not to mention, Shen Mingshu is extremely capable and is a natural talent for generals and ministers. If Shen Mingshu could be resurrected, Xiang Mingyu couldn''t imagine how many benefits she could bring to China. "It''s so good..." Xiang Mingyu said softly, with tears falling from both sides of her face, "I didn''t know that Xiaohe is now..." Mentioning Hejia, Ye Banglan fell silent in a rare moment. After a long period of silence, she smiled and said firmly: "We have found out the whereabouts of King Yan''s sword, and I will definitely take Brother Wang home." "With Junior Sister here, this hope is getting bigger and bigger." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms, "Everything in this world, as long as Junior Sister wants it, it will definitely succeed." "Elder brother, you think highly of me." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I''m not a god. Besides, there are times when gods are powerless." "So what if I''m not a god?" Hua Yingyue raised her hand and put it on Ye Banglan''s shoulder. She raised her eyebrows, "We in China have never needed gods, because we ourselves are gods. We are not afraid, we just do it. , we have no regrets. "Well, we have no regrets!" Huo Jingyu laughed, "King Qin''s spirit makes Huo admire him." Xie Linyuan glanced at him sideways and snorted coldly: "I don''t know whose descendant is planning on A Lan." "Brother Xie, what you said is a fallacy." Huo Jingyu had a faint smile on his lips, "Huo has no wife and no children, so where did his descendants come from? Huo doesn''t recognize them." This incident also made him very angry. If he were alive, he would have cleared the house with a divine gun. While several people were talking, Ye Banlan''s cell phone rang. "Miss Ye! Yun Yi is back!" Rong Qi was on the other end of the phone. "I heard about you or is confronting Huo Yunling." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows moved: "Tell him not to rush, I have a plan, and I''m afraid he will really lose." There is definitely something weird about Huo Yunling! Rong Qi sighed: "Although Yun Yi is stern, he has a bad temper. I will try to persuade him." At this moment, the Huo family. The atmosphere was tense and tense. Huo Yunyi''s face looked extremely cold. He didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen after he had only been away from home for a few months. He was not angry even if he was challenged as the head of the Huo family. But marrying to turn the tide? Huo Yunyi could hardly restrain his anger. "Brother, I advise you not to fight with me." Huo Yunling smiled lightly, "You are definitely no match for me now." As soon as these words came out, the entire Huo family fell into silence. Only the group of elders who had witnessed Huo Yunling displaying the eighth level of divine spear skills remained silent and did not intervene in the dispute between the two brothers. "Second brother, what are you talking nonsense about?" Huo Yungui couldn''t stand it anymore and jumped out, "Big brother is so strong that I can pin you down with one finger. Not to mention big brother, even me, You cant beat it either. The third elder of the Huo family frowned and shouted: "Yun Gui, you have no place to speak here, why don''t you leave quickly?" Huo Yungui is also a genius of the younger generation of the Huo family, but he is too out-of-touch and not suitable to be the head of the family. "I have to say it!" Huo Yungui said loudly, "Second brother, you should give up on marrying a beautiful sister. She will never fall in love with you." "Huo family, fists speak." Huo Yunyi''s jaw tightened, "No need to talk nonsense, just start." Hearing this, Huo Yunling smiled: "Brother, please" He wants Huo Yunyi''s life! (End of chapter) Chapter 661 Sister Lan: Shence marksmanship? I will Huo Yunyi smiled instead of getting angry: "Okay." The guards had already sent the spears of the two men to them respectively. Under the sun, the spear heads shone coldly. The atmosphere has become more condensed, and the war is about to break out in the next second! "Brother Huo!" At this moment, Rong Qi arrived in time and blurted out, "Brother Huo, I have something to tell you."'' Huo Yunyi did not look at Rong Qi, but looked directly at Huo Yunling: "Come on." "Wait!" The eldest elder of the Huo family suddenly said, "Listen to Xiao Qi." "I came here in a hurry just because the Supreme Elder said that today''s killing star is destined to be killed, and it is definitely not suitable for fighting and bloodshed." Rong Qi said calmly, "Otherwise, there will be many troubles and obstacles in the future." As soon as these words came out, Huo''s family and elders all changed their faces, feeling horrified. The death star is in your life, which is a very bad omen. A major event happened during the Yin Dynasty thousands of years ago. On the day when the killing star was born, a war happened. From then on, a twenty-four-year war began, and the people were in dire straits. The Yin Dynasty, which had been glorious for hundreds of years, also ended here. Troubled times began, and all countries stood side by side. It was not until the establishment of the Xi Dynasty that China ushered in a new era of unification. So from now on, whenever the killing star enters your destiny, you must avoid any killing. Otherwise, the killing star will be shaken, and there will definitely be no peace for a long time. The Huo family and elders never thought about doubting whether what Rong Qi said was true. In their view, since the Rong family sent Rong Qi here in person, it must be an urgent matter. "Yun Yi, Yun Ling, since it is the killing star that has entered the destiny, today is really not the right time to compete." The eldest elder of the Huo family said with a majestic expression, "We should wait until Yun Ling and Miss Ye get married before discussing this matter." Su Xueqing''s succession as head of the Su family has already shocked other families. The eldest elder of the Huo family was also afraid that if Huo Yunyi and Huo Yunling really fought, one of them would lose one of them. This is definitely not a good thing for the Huo family. If because of today''s struggle, the Huo family will not be able to live in peace for decades to come, the gains will outweigh the losses. "The presence of a killing star in one''s destiny is a bad omen." Rong Qi added, "There will definitely be no peace in the future. I also need to discuss this matter with Brother Huo in detail. He has a destiny of seven killings, and he is the only one who can control this. "The overwhelming murderous intent." The eldest elder of the Huo family hoped that what happened today would turn the hostility between brothers Huo Yunyi and Huo Yunling into friendship, so he immediately said: "Yunyi, go and talk to Xiaoqi. You have just come back and you should rest." Huo Yunyi glanced coldly at Huo Yunling, who was smiling meaningfully, clenched his fists for a moment, and then left with Rong Qi. "Yunling, don''t think about fighting every day." The elder of the Huo family said to Huo Yunling again, "Since the Lin family has accepted your betrothal gift, you and that little girl Ye should get married as soon as possible." Huo Yunling smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes at all: "Thank you, Great Elder." The eldest elder of the Huo family touched his beard and said with a smile: "The little girl that night is also a hero to my Huo family. If she can become our Huo family, it will be a great thing." Generations of members of the Huo family have been military generals, and so is the eldest elder of the Huo family. He was obsessed with martial arts when he was young, and it hasn''t changed as he gets older, so he doesn''t think too much about it when looking at other things. Therefore, he never thought about Huo Yunling''s other purpose in going to the Lin family to hire someone. He simply and happily thought that it was a happy event for Ye Banlan to come to the Huo family. It''s a pity that Huo Yunyi is a martial arts fanatic and has no interest in the love between his children. Otherwise, Huo Yunyi would be more suitable for this marriage. "Brother." The second elder of the Huo family frowned, "You really don''t think there''s something weird about Yun Ling?" Huo Yunling chose to leave the Huo family and go to Hanyin Temple, but the Huo family actually did not stop him. Because at that time, Huo Yunyi had already demonstrated unparalleled abilities, but Huo Yunling was not very accomplished in divine marksmanship. But when Huo Yunling suddenly came back this time, he was able to directly perform the eighth form of the Shence Marksmanship, which was really unbelievable. "Well, many of these talented warriors were mediocre at first, but one day they suddenly realized it." The eldest elder of the Huo family was displeased, "Yun Ling''s strength is so high, isn''t this a good thing for the Huo family? Is it a good thing? If he can use the divine weapon, it will be an even greater joy." The second elder of the Huo family was speechless: "Brother, but..." "It''s nothing." The eldest elder of the Huo family waved his hand, "Get ready, the Huo family is going to have a happy event." ** This way. "Rong Qi, why are you stopping me?" Huo Yunyi held back his anger, "Can you see Miss Ye marrying into the Huo family?" "It was Miss Ye who asked me to stop you." Rong Qi pressed his hand on his shoulder, "Brother Huo, if something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Miss Ye has a plan. Don''t interfere. She is also afraid that you will get hurt." Upon hearing this, Huo Yunyi miraculously calmed down. After a while, his thoughts became clearer: "After I got the news, I was in a hurry to come back. I was so angry that I forgot about the abnormality." "Miss Ye said that Huo Yunling would suddenly challenge you, so he must have a certain level of strength." Rong Qi recounted Ye Banlan''s words, "Huo Yunling also deliberately provoked you and wanted to get rid of you in one fell swoop. She asked you to endure it." Huo Yunyi frowned. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I can bear it. I just don''t want to see Miss Ye suffer such injustice." Although he often leaves home for training, how could he not know about Huo Yunling? On the surface, Huo Yunling practices in Hanyin Temple and is a cold "Buddhist in Beijing". In fact, he never refused anyone who came to seduce him. Rong Qi nodded: "I know what Brother Huo means. Brother Huo, don''t worry, we can find out today." Today is the day when Huo Yunling goes to the Lin family to hire someone. The Huo family attached great importance to this marriage, and carried sixty-six boxes of betrothal gifts. This made Lin Zhushuang happy and jealous at the same time. They are happy that the Lin family has benefited from this, but they are jealous because why can Ye Turn the Lan be taken so seriously? "We elders should have a good chat about this important matter of marriage, and you juniors should go and have a chat too." Lin Zhushuang concealed her emotions and smiled at Huo Yunling, "Yunling, go and turn the tide." Huo Yunling also had this intention, and he did not refuse and asked Butler Lin to lead him. "Mr. Yun Ling, Miss Banlan has also agreed to your marriage proposal." Butler Lin smiled and said, "I wish you two a happy marriage in advance." "What a happy marriage?" Huo Yunling laughed inexplicably. No one would know his true purpose of marrying Ye Turning the Tide. No one will know. "Master Yun Ling, this is it." Butler Lin took him to the courtyard of Ye Banlan and stepped back respectfully. Huo Yunling knocked on the door. "Enter." The cold female voice fell and the door was opened. In the courtyard, only Ye Banglan was sitting at the stone table. This was what Huo Yunling could see. But in fact, he couldn''t see the four legendary figures in history, Xie Linyuan, Hua Yingyue, Xiang Mingyu and Huo Jingyu, at all. "Miss Ye, this is the second time we meet." Huo Yunling looked at Ye Banlan with a bit of amazement in her eyes, "There was a lot of disrespect in the Huo family before, so please don''t take offense." Ye Banglan hummed, his expression showing no emotion or anger: "What if I have to take offense?" Huo Yunling frowned, but his voice was still kind: "How can Miss Ye forgive me?" Ye Banglan said lightly: "I heard from the Great Elder that you have entered the eighth level of Shence Marksmanship? Can you also perform the eighth style perfectly?" This is not a secret, and Huo Yunling did not hide it: "I also heard from the First Elder that Miss Ye used the Divine Power Spear in exchange for the Divine Power Mind Technique. Could it be that Miss Ye wants me to teach you the Divine Power Spear Technique?" But this is absolutely impossible. Just like the Lin family''s celestial music technique is not spread to outsiders, the Huo family''s magical marksmanship can only be learned by the Huo family. "Teach me Shence marksmanship?" Ye Banlan chuckled and said in a casual tone, "I can do it too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 662 Your Highness, the princess, naturally w This sentence was said in an understatement, without any ups and downs in his tone, as if he was just saying calmly that he would go to the teahouse to drink a cup of tea today. "!" Huo Yunling''s pupils suddenly shrank, and they suddenly met Ye Wanlan''s eyes. The girl''s eyes were a deep blue. Under the sunlight, they looked like a sea glowing with golden light, making it difficult to look directly at them. Her beauty is clearly close at hand, but yet out of reach, like mist in the clouds or snow on the mountain. No matter how hard you stretch out your hand, you can''t touch it. Because fog and snow do not belong to the earth, they will dissipate in an instant. Huo Yunling wanted to see the joke on Ye Banlan''s face, but he didn''t. He was silent for a moment and then smiled coldly: "Miss Ye, don''t say such things. You are from the Lin family and you can only learn Tian''s Music Technique. Even if you marry me, you can''t learn the Shence Marksmanship Technique." In Huo Yunling''s view, Ye Banlan''s words were just a test of his ability to see if Shence''s marksmanship could be passed on to others. "Oh?" Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "Can''t we learn at the same time?" "Of course not." Huo Yunling said, "Didn''t the Lin family teach you that the six martial arts sects are all very overbearing and it is absolutely impossible for them to blend in." Ye Banglan picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea: "You can go." Anger flashed across Huo Yunling''s eyebrows, but this was the Lin family, and he couldn''t make a big move, so he had to leave the courtyard. "I''m not surprised that A-Lan knows how to master marksmanship." Xiang Mingyu was very pleased. "You had the ability to remember things with a photograph at that time. In this life, you can gather your inner strength, so these martial arts will be easy for you." For people in the martial arts world, the scary thing about Princess Yongning is that as long as she has seen martial arts, she can point out the method to crack it. Although she couldn''t practice, she also put pressure on many people, so there were countless pursuers. "By the way, Brother Huo" Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "If you compete with the junior sisters in this life, whose martial arts is stronger?" "There is no need for Your Highness to take action, Huo voluntarily surrenders." Huo Jingyu smiled, "Your Highness, of course, you want to be the strongest person in this world." "He is just a flatterer." Xie Linyuan snorted coldly, "A man without principles." Hua Yingyue glanced at him: "Huo Shuai told the truth, why did he become a flatterer? I think someone is jealous." Xie Linyuan: "..." He didn''t! Huo Jingyu was not one to quarrel with Xie Linyuan. He tilted his head and asked Ye to turn the tide: "Your Highness, can you also see the cold aura in this person?" "Yes." Ye Banlan said lightly, "The green color between his eyebrows means he has either practiced some kind of cold evil skill, or he has accepted the inner power of an evil person." "But he has also practiced the Shence Marksmanship. This cold internal energy will definitely conflict with the Shence Marksmanship." Huo Jingyu said, "This person''s lifespan will definitely not be too long." This is also a question that Ye Banglan is thinking about. What happened to Huo Yunling? She just tested Huo Yunling, but didn''t get enough information. So tonight, let''s go to Huo''s house. ** It''s night, Huo''s house. "Brother, second brother must have been kicked in the head by a donkey!" Huo Yungui was extremely puzzled, "Why is he fighting with you? You have been the young head of the family for how many years, and I have not even thought of challenging your position." Huo Yunyi gave Huo Yungui a cold look: "If you don''t know how to speak, just keep your mouth shut." Huo Yungui shut up immediately. But within a few seconds, he started to yell again: "No, eldest brother can never let him marry a beautiful sister. The beautiful sister is mine!" Huo Yunyi: "..." Huo Yunyi couldn''t bear it anymore and threw Huo Yungui back into his yard. He was also still thinking about what happened to Huo Yunling. What was it that Ye Banlan said was abnormal? "Brother, since you are full of doubts, why don''t you come and ask me directly?" A voice sounded from behind Huo Yunyi, "I don''t believe in any killer star at all. Rong Qi saved you once in the morning, and now it''s just you and me. People cant be saved" "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, Huo Yunling took action directly and attacked Huo Yunyi''s back vitality gate. "boom!" The sound exploded, and the ground sank instantly. Although Huo Yunyi avoided it in time, he was still injured by the sudden palm wind. Huo Yunling''s sneak attack from behind really caught him off guard. He had just stabilized his body, and the next second, Huo Yunling appeared in front of him again. With a "pop" sound, Huo Yunyi was pressed against the wall. And at this moment, he actually felt that his inner energy was like water pouring into the sea, and was quietly dissolved. Huo Yunling swung his hand again and threw Huo Yunyi onto a wall. With a "click", the wall cracked. "Brother, I told you before, you are no match for me." Huo Yunling strode forward with a cruel smile on his lips, "I will challenge you, which shows that I have the strength. Why are you so stupid?" Huo Yunyi turned his head and spit out a mouthful of blood, feeling the internal organs in his body rolling. He had just fought against Huo Yunling, and the opponent''s internal strength was extremely strong, which could not be developed in ten or twenty years. Practicing the Yang martial arts of Shen Ce Spear Technique, one can clearly identify other cold and yin auras. Huo Yunling''s internal energy was filled with an aura of extreme coldness, which was opposite to the nature of his internal energy. But because it was deeper than his inner strength, he suffered a huge backlash when they fought just now. But Huo Yunling, as a child of the Huo family, should be a master of Zhiyang martial arts. This internal power definitely does not belong to Huo Yunling! Huo Yunyi''s eyes darkened, and his breathing slowly became heavier. "Miss Ye is really good at making you, brother, treat her differently." Huo Yunling glanced at Huo Yunyi, who was leaning against the wall, "When I was little, brother, you always suppressed me. I want Big brother can always get the things easily, but I am always ignored. " Huo Yunyi''s talent is indeed extremely high. He can master everything at once. He is a rare genius in the Huo family. Since childhood, Huo Yunling has lived in the shadow of Huo Yunyi. He wants to break through this shadow, but he has no way. When he was fourteen years old, he had a dream. In the dream, someone told him that by practicing in Hanyin Temple for ten years, he could replace Huo Yunyi and become the head of the Huo family. It is fake to be a Buddhist disciple in Beijing circles, but it is true to be the head of the Huo family. Now, his plan is finally coming true. After killing Huo Yunyi, even if the elders knew that he was the murderer, there would be no way to convict him. Because once Huo Yunyi died, he was the only one in this generation who could support the Huo family. As for Huo Yungui, a child who has not grown up? Huo Yunling has never taken Huo Yungui into his eyes. "Brother, the group of elders will never come over at this time." Huo Yunling bent down, "You were attacked by me earlier and got hit in the palm. Your internal strength will only continue to collapse, so don''t even think about using magical strategies. Marksmanship and I fought. Being able to get rid of Huo Yunyi so easily was smoother than Huo Yunling imagined. Blood flowed down Huo Yunyi''s lips, and he still stared at Huo Yunling closely: "Are you...in Hanyin Temple..." "Brother has some brains, he is not just a martial artist." Huo Yunling smiled, "I have help from noble people, but you don''t, so you can only-" "Bang!" There was another explosion in the air! Huo Yunling''s eyes changed, and he hurriedly rolled on the ground and ran away. Huo Yunyi''s throat was no longer restricted by his hands, and he was able to breathe in fresh air. "Who?!" Huo Yunling turned his head sharply. There is absolutely no way it is the Huo family elders group! The smoke dispersed, revealing a slender and tall figure. The girl stood with her hands behind her hands, looking calm. Turn the tide at night? ! Huo Yunling frowned, a little shocked. She wasn''t shocked by Ye Turning''s appearance, but she was shocked that he didn''t find her! "I told you during the day that I was a master of marksmanship, but it was not a joke." Ye Banlan smiled, "Today, I will test for Jingyu how strong you are as a junior." (End of Chapter) Chapter 663 Ye Tuanlan: Get up! 【1 update】 Huo Yunyi suffered extremely serious injuries due to the sneak attack. He could no longer hear or see clearly. But he could still vaguely tell that the person who came was Ye Turning the Flame. Huo Yunyi''s voice was weak: "Miss Ye, please leave quickly, he -" A second before he passed out, a warm pill was put into his mouth. Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold, and he quickly inserted the silver needle between his fingers into Huo Yunyi''s body to ensure that his life would not be lost. Sure enough, what Huo Yunling wanted was Huo Yunyi''s life. She was still a step late. However, as long as you come, you wont miss it. Ye Banglan stood up slowly and his eyes fell on Huo Yunling. She could see that the cold air on his body was getting heavier and heavier. Seeing this scene, Huo Yunling''s eyes darkened: "Ye Tuanlan, you are indeed hiding very deep. Not even Lin Shiyuan was aware of your true strength." He didn''t sense Ye Turnlan''s appearance, which proved that her internal strength was not low. Being able to quietly enter the Huo family and find Huo Yunyi, his lightness skills to turn the tide at night must be extraordinary. At this moment, Huo Yunling could definitely judge that Su Xueqing became the head of the Su family entirely because Ye Banlan was behind it. Even Su Mufeng''s death was inseparable from Ye Turning! Huo Yunling''s thoughts were running at high speed. At this moment, the fog of many things dispersed and became very clear. No wonder...no wonder Su Mufeng''s body was found in the Lin family, because it was Ye Banlan who did it! Although he did not have much interaction with Su Mufeng, he also knew that if Su Mufeng had not been interested in the position of head of the Su family, Su Ningxiang would never be the young head of the family. After Su Mufeng died, Su Xueqing naturally felt at ease in the Su family. All of this was actually driven by Ye Turning the Waves! But why didn''t Lin Shiyuan notice it at all? Moreover, as a member of the Lin family, why does Ye Banlan still use Taiyi Acupuncture? Huo Yunling took a cautious step back. He suddenly realized that he had fallen into a knowledge blind spot. Everyone said that the martial arts of the six sects are incompatible with each other because they are unique in the world. If they practice both, it will definitely lead to blood flow backwards, meridians bursting and death. In the history of China''s martial arts, there has been almost no one who can learn these top martial arts at the same time. Of course, the owner of Shenxiao is not among them. It''s just that a martial arts prodigy like Master Shenxiao, a hero who can''t be born in a thousand years, can be counted with a slap in the face. Three hundred years later, the five major families have all welcomed extremely outstanding and talented heirs. But compared with the martyrs three hundred years ago, it is indeed a step behind. Times create heroes, and heroes create times. But who said that it would be impossible for another person with a physique like the master of Shenxiao to be able to master all the major martial arts? Taiyi Acupuncture and Tianyin Method both belong to Zhiyin Martial Arts, and perhaps they do have similarities in some aspects. But Zhi Yin and Zhi Yang absolutely cannot merge, otherwise there will be two internal forces with different attributes in the body that will conflict with each other. Is Shence Marksmanship something you can learn if you want to? "I have to admit that you really exceeded my expectations." Huo Yunling tightened his grip on the spear in his hand, "You said you were a master of marksmanship, where is your gun?" Ye Banglan''s expression remained motionless, neither happy nor angry. She just raised her hand. Just listen to a "click"! A piece of bamboo split in response, and the slender bamboo pole was held in her hand, like a spear. "Good skills, but-" Huo Yunling smiled sarcastically, "Is this your gun?" Hua Yingyue crossed her arms: "I think A Lan''s bamboo spear is quite good, what do you think?" "Whether a weapon is strong or not depends on the person who uses it." Huo Jingyu smiled slightly, "Ribbons can also display the power of destroying heaven and earth, so can bamboo." Before he picked up the divine power gun, he always used local materials. What he said was a gun, that''s what it was. "There''s so much nonsense." Ye Banlan held the bamboo spear in his hand, "I''m here to learn about your eighth style of magic marksmanship." "My eighth form?" Huo Yunling''s expression was still contemptuous, "I don''t even need the eighth form to deal with you, I only need -" Before he finished speaking, Ye Turnan had already moved. "Rumble" In an instant, thunder sounded above the clouds, carrying pressure from the depths of the sky. For the first time, people felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Huo Jingyu''s expression perked up, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter: "Shocking wind and thunder..." Divine spear skills, shocking wind and thunder! As long as Shence Spear Technique reaches the sixth level, you can perform this move. But not everyone can use it. After Huo Jingyu left, the Shocking Wind and Thunder move was lost, and only in books. In fact, Ye Banlan''s current shocking wind and thunder was because she just picked up a random bamboo pole, and it was not a complete shocking wind and thunder. But it''s enough. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The thunder and the spear arrived together, bringing extremely majestic attack power. Huo Yunling didn''t even have time to react. He was knocked away and hit the ground with a "bang". "Pfft-" Huo Yunling spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were horrified and he couldn''t believe it. Although he entered Hanyin Temple to practice as a boy, he also practiced the Shence marksmanship for ten years. Such a domineering and powerful attack martial arts cannot be imitated by other marksmanship. Of course, it was impossible for Huo Yunling not to recognize that the move Ye Banlan performed was a divine spear technique. Only the Shence Marksmanship can make the spear burst out with such attack power without the spear breaking. Other marksmanship methods either do not have enough attack power, or the spear cannot withstand the attack power exploded by the warrior, and thus breaks during the attack. What shocked Huo Yunling even more was that Ye Turning the Tide used bamboo! How is this possible? ! Shence Spear Technique is the ultimate yang power, while Tianyin Music Technique and Taiyi Acupuncture Technique are the ultimate yin power. How can a person''s Dantian contain these two forces at the same time? However, Ye Turning will not give Huo Yunling time to think at all. The attack has arrived! Ye Banlan sneered: "This shot will make you forget your ancestors and fail to remember the ancestral training of the Shence Army!" A shot hit his shoulder. Huo Yunling took a few steps back in embarrassment, opened his mouth, and spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. He wanted to avoid it, but it was impossible to avoid it. This is also the domineering aspect of Shence Marksmanship. Once Shence Marksmanship is used, neither the owner of the spear nor the enemy under the gun can interrupt the combo. "Bang!" Another shot fell, this one piercing Huo Yunling''s abdomen. More surging pain swept over him, almost swallowing up his consciousness. He felt that his Dantian was even punctured by this shot, and his internal energy began to collapse crazily. Ye Banglan continued: "This shot will hit you for not knowing your age and disrespecting your elder brother!" Huo Yunling''s face was already pale, and besides anger, there was more fear in his heart. His internal strength has obviously increased exponentially, and even when he faced Huo Yunyi, he was not at a disadvantage. But why could Ye Turn the Lan put so much pressure on him that he couldn''t resist at all? Moreover, Huo Yunling was still puzzled. Shen Ce''s marksmanship has never been spread to outsiders. Where did Ye Turn the Lan learn it? She should have only the divine power in her hand. The third shot followed! "This shot will hit you with the intention of splitting China!" "Click, click!" Two cracks, and the sound of broken bones was very clear in the air. Huo Yunling knelt on the ground with a bang, cold sweat mixed with blood falling down his ferocious and twisted face. His body was also shaking and he couldn''t calm down. This is simply... "Uh-huh!" The next second, the bamboo pole was in front of his throat. Although it was not a cold spear, Huo Yunling still felt the chill and murderous aura coming towards his face. Ye Banlan said coldly: "Get up!" She didn''t say it was over, so it couldn''t be over. (End of chapter) Chapter 664 What else cant Ye Turn the Waves do? 【2 There was silence all around, and even the sound of the wind seemed to have stopped at this moment. Huo Yunling stared, his pupils full of fear and intense disbelief. Shence''s marksmanship is extremely domineering. There is never a living person under the gun, only the dead. Ye Banlan chose to use bamboo precisely because if she had used a spear made of ordinary metal, Huo Yunling would have been killed in an instant with a shocking move. Then, the people and many secrets behind Huo Yunling will be unknown from now on. With a "Wow" sound, Huo Yunling spit out a large mouthful of blood uncontrollably. His face was as pale as paper, and the blood on his lips had completely faded. Just now, the shot that Ye Banlan stabbed into his abdomen directly pierced his Dantian. And because his Dantian has absorbed internal energy that does not belong to him, once the Dantian is broken at this moment, the backlash will be doubled. Huo Yunling was almost out of breath and out of breath. How could he still have the strength to get up? He only felt that there were two forces competing in his body, making him feel as if he was in two heavens of ice and fire, which was very torturous. He even felt it would be better to die. But Ye Banlan wouldn''t give him this chance. She bent down and grabbed his chin directly. With a "click", Huo Yunling''s jaw was removed. Ye Banglan took out a pill and forced it into his mouth. After taking the medicine into his mouth, Huo Yunling felt that his meridians were slowly being repaired, and he was even more horrified. Even the Su family could not easily refine a medicine with such a fast effect, let alone give such a powerful tonic to the enemy. Huo Yunling found that he could not figure out Ye''s idea of ??turning the tide at all. If she gives him medicine, isn''t she afraid that he will run away when he has the strength? "Escape?" Ye Banlan could tell at a glance what Xiao Jiujiu was in Huo Yunling''s heart, "Where can you escape to?" Huo Yunling also suddenly discovered that although his injuries were recovering, his body seemed to be frozen in place and he could not move his limbs. Magic? ! Huo Yunling''s eyes were about to burst, and his heart almost exploded. What else can be done to turn the tide at night? Penglai magic is more domineering, how did she practice it? He couldn''t move, so he could only watch Ye Banlan search and check on him. Such humiliation was indeed worse than letting him die directly. "No wonder...it turns out that people from Atlantis are helping you." Ye Banlan said calmly, "This cold and damp power can only come from under the sea." Huo Yunling had never been so shocked even after turning the tide and displaying his magical spear skills the night before. His pupils shrank violently, his breathing became heavier, and his voice was hoarse: "You...how do you know about Atlantis..." "It seems that they haven''t stopped since the last time Ding Haizhu appeared." Ye Banlan stood up straight and said with a faint smile, "Then I can only use you as bait." "You-" Huo Yunling felt a pain in his neck, then lost consciousness and his vision fell into darkness. I don''t know how long it took before Huo Yunyi woke up faintly. It was still late at night, and only two hours had passed since he was attacked by Huo Yunling. Huo Yunyi knew that for his injury to heal so quickly, it must be because Ye Banlan gave him excellent medicine. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Tingfeng sitting by his window with a bowl of medicine in his hand: "Brother Yan..." "Your internal strength has not fully recovered yet." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Don''t sit up, lie down and drink the medicine." "Are you awake?" Ye Banlan opened the door and walked in, "How do you feel, Mr. Yun Yi?" "Miss Ye!" Huo Yunyi''s expression was shocked, "I wonder about my brother, he..." "He? He''s tied up. Rong Qi is watching." Ye Banlan nodded, "Your injury is the most important thing at the moment." Huo Yunyi felt a little ashamed: "Miss Ye, I rushed back in a hurry. I originally wanted to help you solve this matter, but I didn''t expect that you would need to save me instead." "You still care about brotherly love, but he doesn''t." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Being attacked by a sneak attack on such an occasion, and his internal power violated your body. The fact that you didn''t die on the spot shows that your body is strong. Its already strong. Hearing these words, Huo Yunyi felt even more ashamed. He slowly clenched his fists: "Miss Ye, there is no need to say such words to comfort me. It''s still that I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, then even if he sneaks up on me , cant hurt me even a little bit. "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "It''s a good thing to have this awareness, but you are still very young. Even if you are a genius, your internal strength needs to be improved over time." "Young?" Huo Yunyi pursed his lower lip, "My ancestors were already famous everywhere at my age, but I..." Everyone calls him the second genius after Huo Jingyu, but only he knows that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t compare to Huo Jingyu. What Huo Yunyi didn''t know was that at this moment, the ancestor he mentioned was watching him not far away. Hua Yingyue raised her chin: "Look, how is your junior doing?" "You are sharp and talented." Huo Jingyu smiled, "But the state of mind is still lacking, and you still need to cultivate your mind." He is a genius, he became famous at a young age, and of course he is also extremely arrogant. But sometimes, being too arrogant can hinder the progress of cultivation. In other words, this is relying on talent and letting go. The year when he was truly washed away was when he was saved by Shui Yunqing after going through life and death. He no longer shows off his sharp edge, but chooses to be restrained. The moment your state of mind is perfected, your cultivation will be accomplished. It is not wrong to say that times make heroes. In their era, killing was a normal thing, and they would experience various pursuits every day. Although Huo Yunyi also went to various dangerous no-man''s land experiences in order to force himself to break through his limits, but after all, he had not reached the realm of life and death, so his state of mind naturally could not be cultivated. "Brother Huo can comment like this, so he must have approved of this kid." Hua Yingyue nodded, "In this way, this kid has passed Brother Huo''s level." "Of course, this is the age of young people. We must give them opportunities." Huo Jingyu smiled happily. Although he was not wearing a helmet, he was still the young general who was admired by countless people. "Jingyu''s word ''young man'' made me feel like I was about to die." Xiang Mingyu shook his head and laughed, "In 1723, you were only twenty-six years old." After careful calculation, Huo Yunyi is now several months older than Huo Jingyu. "About our generation, they have experienced more things, so they mature earlier." Huo Jingyu still smiled, "I am very happy to see that today''s young people can still maintain their unique innocence. This It exactly represents the peace of China. "I agree with what Brother Huo said." Xie Linyuan said, "If you can live happily, you don''t have to bear such heavy responsibilities." He hoped that all hatred and war would be completely ended in their generation. But hope is just hope after all. If the War of Armies comes a second time... "Cough cough cough..." Huo Yunyi coughed a few times after drinking the medicine, "Anyway, thank you Miss Ye for saving me." "I''m not the only one saving you." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I will stop anyone who intends to destroy China." Huo Yunyi''s expression changed: "What do you mean..." Ye Banglan slowly said five words: "Atlantis." "!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 665 She is indeed Lin Jiayan’s daughter [1 u Among the people, Atlantis is just a legend spread in books, movies and television. But the five major families in Yunjing, the three major families in Hokuriku, and the top forces in the Global Center all know that there really is a racial group completely different from humans under the Nanling Sea. There are many nicknames for this ethnic group. Each region has different names because of its different culture, but they describe the same thing. After killing three Atlanteans and having in-depth exchanges with Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, Ye Banlan finally had a preliminary understanding of this mysterious group. In ancient times, the reason why Nanling Sea became a restricted area that could not be entered was because there was another mysterious underwater world under the huge sea area. Obviously, the Atlanteans do not allow humans to invade their territory, so after the ship enters the core area of ????the South Ling Sea, they will create shipwrecks and force humans back. However, the more this happens, the more humans want to explore this unknown place. Therefore, whether it is the Global Center, Northland, or the Starman Federation Empire, they are all trying to create submarines that can dive into the deep sea to explore this mysterious country. But Ye Wanlan also knew that underwater, the Atlanteans could maximize their advantages. Even after landing on the shore, as long as they can sense and connect with the water, their physical fitness and combat effectiveness will be greatly strengthened. The last time she was able to kill the Atlantean, it was because she had made sufficient preparations in advance and set up a formation to isolate the connection between the Atlantean and the water, greatly weakening it. strength. Otherwise, with her current level of cultivation, she would indeed not be able to perfectly control the Atlanteans in an environment with water. From the mouths of Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, Ye Wanlan also learned that the Atlanteans were preventing humans from entering their territory. But on the other hand, there is also some kind of barrier that prevents them from setting foot on the continent where humans live. Otherwise, with the ambition of the Atlanteans, they would not just send a few people ashore, but launch a large army to invade. This is a good thing for China. But it is precisely because of this that the people of Atlantis always make some small moves in secret, such as - Let Huo Yunling have power that is not his own. "No wonder I felt that Yun Ling''s internal energy was of cold nature." Huo Yunyi coughed a few more times, his eyes gradually turning cold, "It turned out to be those things in the water!" Yan Tingfeng said slowly: "Although they did not participate in the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago, I am afraid they are not able to escape from it." "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "I think so too, but since they still have many restrictions, as long as the submarine warship is successfully developed, we will have another method." The people of Atlantis were afraid, so they sent people to retrieve the sea beads. "Listen, you should accompany Mr. Yun Yi first." Ye Banlan said, "Calculating the time, Huo Yunling will wake up soon, and I need to finish things." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly after hearing this: "Okay, I''ll always be here." Whenever she needed him, he would be there. ** Huo Yunling had indeed woken up, but was in great pain. Because his Dantian was constantly torn apart and restored, he once again felt that life was worse than death. He wanted to die at this moment, but Ye Turning the Tide refused to let him die. "The purpose of your appointment to the Lin family is not just to consolidate your own power." Ye Banlan knelt down slowly in front of him, "This request was made by the Atlantis people behind you." Huo Yunling opened her mouth, but couldn''t spit out a word. Because Ye Turnan guessed everything correctly. "Because I am Lin Jiayan''s daughter." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I don''t know if they are powerful or not, but the person behind you obviously wants something from me." Huo Yunling was stunned. On this point, he was completely unclear. "As expected of Lin Jiayan''s daughter." At this moment, a faint sigh fell, "She is really... extremely smart." The wind blew, and the sound of water rippled, making a "gurgling" sound. A tall and straight figure appeared in the Huo family late at night. The visitor has blond hair, blue eyes, and smooth muscle lines. From the appearance, he is no different from a Western human being. He is a standard handsome man. But he is not a human being, but an Atlantean who has lived in the deep sea for a long time. The moment he appeared, Ye Banlan''s eyes changed. "Let me introduce myself, my name is Dylan." The Atlantean spoke slowly, "This is the first time we meet this beautiful lady." Dylan looks very young, in his mid-twenties. But Ye Banglan knew that the age of Atlanteans could never be judged by their appearance. "I didn''t expect that Lin Jiayan''s daughter can master marksmanship." Dylan chuckled and sighed, "After all, Lin Jiayan doesn''t know those things." Huo Yunling was very confused and did not understand the meaning of these words at all. "It seems that you have met my father." Ye Banlan said calmly. "Your father? Hahahahaha, of course I have seen it!" Dylan suddenly laughed, "He-" At this point, he didn''t say any more, but just showed a meaningful expression. Ye Turnan didn''t speak again. The two of them just faced each other. "Are you planning **** me?" Dylan suddenly said. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows but remained silent. This time, she did not set up a formation in advance, and Dylan was obviously stronger than the Atlanteans who came to find the Dinghai Pearl last time. "Do you want to use your magic weapon skills?" Dylan smiled, "Don''t be kidding me. It''s not like I haven''t killed any of your Chinese soldiers." He counted on his fingers: "Well, that time was probably 1706 in the Chinese calendar. Time flies so fast." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. Kang Mufeng said that the people of Atlantis all lived extremely long lives because of their bloodline. Especially since they live under the sea and are under the pressure of water, their bodies are stronger. Human beings can increase their physical limits to a great extent through medicine, martial arts, and techniques. Therefore, it is extremely normal for many martial arts masters to live for one or two hundred years. But the human body has its limits after all. As long as this load is exceeded, it is absolutely impossible. Even Su Hanyan used extremely sinister methods to keep himself alive until now. Such methods are not only very harsh, but also very harmful to the soul. The characters in China hundreds of years ago have become pages in history books. But the people of Atlantis have looked at the eras that several emperors of China have gone through. Dylan was not in a hurry, but walked slowly around the night, with a slight smile on his face: "Little girl, you have no idea how important time is to me. long." As an Atlantean and the owner of a divine bloodline, he is nearly seven hundred years old. In seven hundred years, China went from prosperity to decline and then to rise. But for him, it was just the beginning. Ye Banglan looked calm and just looked at Dylan lightly. She didn''t hide her murderous intent, and of course Dylan caught it. He was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "It seems you really want to kill me, but can you?" Humans are just ants that he can easily crush. Ye Banglan also smiled: "Why not?" "I admit that Shence''s marksmanship is indeed an unparalleled martial arts skill." Dylan was still not in a hurry and explained patiently, "But marksmanship alone is not enough, you also need a good weapon." This is a wise saying. If martial arts could really be the best in the world, there would not be any rankings of magic weapons in the past, and there would not be countless people in the martial arts world who are crazy about the magic weapons. "Only the mighty gun can cause harm to me." Dylan smiled more wildly and looked more contemptuous, "Little girl, don''t waste your efforts." Huo Jingyu died, leaving only his bones. In this world, no one can use the divine weapon anymore. (End of chapter) Chapter 666 The magical marksmanship can shake the m This is why Dylan is fearless. He is not one of those Atlanteans who just came ashore. He has been in the Chinese mainland for more than ten years and has developed many habits similar to humans. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to expose himself, no one would have known that he was an Atlantean. Although Atlantis and the Chinese mainland are not in conflict with each other, this is only what the Chinese people think. Over the years, not only Atlantis, but also several other forces have been sending their own chess pieces to secretly insert themselves into the Chinese continent. The one he chose was the Huo family. There are two reasons for choosing Huojia - Firstly, Shence Marksmanship is the most powerful close attack martial art, and secondly, because most people in the Huo family have simple minds and well-developed limbs, they can control them better than other families. As long as the brothers kill each other, he can reap the benefits from behind. It turned out that Dylan''s plan was indeed a good one. But it''s a pity that in this chess game, someone rebuilt a new chess board and threw in new chess pieces. Dylan admired Ye''s expression of turning the tide: "Lin Jiayan is a very stubborn person. There is an old saying in China that ''a young man is better than a young man.'' But I hope you don''t ask for trouble, and follow me back to the south." Ling Hai! As soon as these words came out, Hua Yingyue, Xie Linyuan and Huo Jingyu who were following Ye Banglan all changed their expressions slightly. Sure enough, this person''s goal is not only to save the Huo family, but to turn the tide at night. It was also at this time that Dylan let out a soft "eh". From his perspective, it was clear that apart from Huo Yunling, who had passed out, there was only Ye Banlan. But why did he still feel that someone was watching in secret? No Maybe not human at all! Could it be some kind of spirit or soul body? Dylan''s eyes narrowed, and his vigilance became much higher. During the years he has been hiding in human society, he knows that humans are a very cunning group, often very cunning and good at sneak attacks from behind. Therefore, there is a saying that "a lion needs all his strength to fight a rabbit." But Dylan didn''t think that there was anyone in the entire Huo family who could hurt him. He is an Atlantean with a divine bloodline, and his connection with water is unparalleled by ordinary tribesmen. So, what exactly is it? "This person is not bad at strength." Through Dylan''s confused expression, Hua Yingyue narrowed her eyes slightly and judged, "He must be aware of our existence, but he can''t tell for sure." Even she herself doesn''t know what kind of state she is in now. It is not a living person, nor a soul, but it has complete self-awareness, but it is unable to have physical contact with this world. "Strength? Barely enough to catch the eye." Xie Linyuan commented, "It can take at most three moves under my sword, and no more." "Do you think this is three hundred years ago?" Hua Yingyue was speechless, "Leaving you aside, I can''t do anything to help A Lan now, nor can I join the battle." Why didn''t Xie Linyuan know this? He clenched his fists and fell silent. "This man has a special constitution. He didn''t lie." Huo Jingyu suddenly said, "It is true that only weapons of the divine power gun level can hurt him. Otherwise, even if he is injured, he can recover quickly." The Divine Power Spear, the Sword Master''s Sword, the King of Qin''s Whip, the King of Yan''s Sword, and the Three Guqins of Tianyinfang, etc., are all magic weapons that have reached the point where man and soldier can become one. The injuries caused by such weapons are imprinted and difficult to heal. Of course Ye Banglan also knew this, so she carried her gig bag today. Whats in the piano bag is not an ordinary piano, but When he saw a guqin appearing in Ye Banglan''s hand, Dylan''s expression changed instantly: "Withered Wood Dragon Yin Qin?!" "Zheng!" The sound of the piano is instantaneous! "Uh-" Dylan instantly turned over to avoid it, but because it was too sudden, the sound blade still left a mark on his body. It was very shallow and very small, but there was indeed blood dripping, and after the dripping, new blood drops quickly condensed. Ye Banlan''s expression remained calm: "It seems that it''s not just the mighty gun." "The Deadwood Dragon''s Qin is actually in your hands?" Dylan''s face was gloomy, "Does Lin Shiyuan not even know this?!" He has been lurking in the mainland of China for several years and practices at Hanyin Temple on weekdays, so he has a very deep understanding of the five major families in Yunjing. Originally, in his plan, no action would be taken until three years later. But once the Su family changed its dynasty, he had to speed up his pace. Although the Xiang family is the head of the five great families and is second to the Xiang royal family, it is the Lin family that Dillon is most wary of. In his opinion, with Lin Shiyuan around, the Lin family was even more unfathomable than the Xiang family. "Zheng" "clank!" The piano sounds fell one after another, pouring out like a tide, very fast. The higher the pitch, the stronger the sound. Countless sound blades transformed in the air and shot towards Dylan. However, after Dylan was prepared, the song played by Ye Banlan could not harm him. He raised his hand and drew a circle in the air. "Wow-" A curtain of water rose up, enveloping him within it. "Dang rang ding rang!" The sound blades hit the water curtain and turned into everything. "In the words of you Chinese people, this is called overcoming strength with softness." Dylan sneered, "I admit that the deadwood dragon''s harp in your hand is indeed far beyond my expectations, but it is a pity that Tianyinfa''s The attack is not enough." Do you think you can hurt him with just one song? What a wishful thinking. To Dylan''s surprise, Ye Wanlan didn''t chase him, but turned over and jumped onto the eaves. The girl pointed her toes, stepped lightly, and quickly jumped over several buildings. "Want to run?" Dylan''s laughter became even colder, "Can you outrun me? Wherever there is water, I will be there!" With a "swish", his figure disappeared from the place. When he reappeared, he came directly in front of Ye Banlan. Ye Banlan, on the other hand, had jumped hundreds of meters in just a few seconds using Qinggong, but he was still caught up. "I told you, you can''t run away." Dylan''s eyes were cold, "I hate you stubborn humans the most, you are so stubborn!" Ye turned the tide but did not rush. She slowly retreated and retreated into the Huo family''s ancestral hall. The Divine Power Spear is enshrined here. She wasn''t escaping, she was just trying to get the Power Gun. Just as Dylan said, Tian''s music was restrained by water and could not hurt him. So, what about the Shence Marksmanship, which is the most powerful close attack martial art? "Just surrender and capture him!" Dylan snorted coldly, waved his hand in the air again, and a column of water rose up. The next second, his eyes froze. "However, there is one more thing. You are wrong." In Dylan''s disbelieving eyes, Ye Banlan slowly held the gold and silver spear. The powerful gun was held in her hand without any resistance. Dylan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression was horrified. Once a magic weapon like the Divine Power Spear recognizes its owner, it is impossible to change its identity to another owner, even if its owner is dead! Ye Banglan said calmly: "I can also use the divine power spear." The magical marksmanship can shake the mountains and the sea! (End of chapter) Chapter 667 Join forces! 【1 update】 Just like the name of this style, this spear technique can make the sea shake even if a mountain is separated. "Buzz-" The air trembled violently, as if invisible forces were gathering at this moment. Ye Banglan raised his hand, reversed his wrist bone, and stabbed out with a spear! There are no tricks, it''s very straightforward, but it''s extremely aggressive. "boom!" The sound of the explosion came from behind the water curtain. Dylan took a few steps back and fell to the ground uncontrollably. The curtain of water still surrounded him, forming a soft barrier. Such a barrier cannot be broken through as long as it is a physical attack. Because the softness of water can overcome the rigidity of all things. But there was blood flowing down Dylan''s palm and dripping on the ground. The blood was actually not dark red, but dark blue, like the deepest sea, quiet and deep. Dark blue blood is also a symbol of the noble status of the Atlanteans. Dylan stared blankly at his injured hand, almost in disbelief. He said that the divine weapon could hurt him because the wounds caused by such magical weapons were extremely difficult to heal. As for the wounds caused by other weapons, with his physique and bloodline, he can recover in the blink of an eye. But Dylan didn''t think that the Power Gun could cause wounds to him. Today''s Chinese people are not like the ancient people in the past who have experienced many wars, so how can they fight with him? Although Dylan kept praising Ye Turning the Tide and saying that she was indeed Lin Jiayan''s daughter, he really did not take this little girl who was less than twenty years old in his eyes. But now... "Separating the mountains and shaking the sea is one of the few long-range attacks in Shence''s marksmanship." Huo Jingyu''s eyes lit up, "This person has water as a barrier to protect him. If you want to hurt him, this move is indeed the best." Although there are no mountains here, since there is water, it can be awe-inspiring. "My junior sister''s talent in martial arts is extremely high." Xie Linyuan nodded slightly, "Except for my junior sister, I have never seen anyone like her who can dismantle the opponent''s moves just by looking at them. So as to find the fastest, most ruthless and most accurate method to crack it. Other martial arts geniuses need to go through countless practical exercises before they can figure out the solution, but Ye Banlan can easily see it. This kind of ability is terrifying, and it is basically a humanoid martial arts analysis instrument. Because he has such ability on the battlefield, he is almost invincible. Therefore, even if King Hejia of Yan encounters some tactical difficulties, he will write to Princess Yongning for advice. "I once fought with Uncle Wang." Hua Yingyue said slowly, "At that time, my internal strength was not as good as Uncle Wang''s. It can be said that I was beaten under pressure, but at that time, A Lan was by my side to guide me on my next move. What should I do? I actually lasted a full seventy-seventy-nine rounds under Uncle Wang." The king of Chu, Xiang Qingtian, was so angry that he threw down his weapons on the spot after the battle. "It''s just that with Her Royal Highness''s current internal strength, she still used the divine power spear to perform the move of shaking mountains and seas..." Huo Jingyu looked worried, "Her current situation is not good either." As Huo Jingyu said, the situation at night was not optimistic. She glanced at the palm of her hand. There were wounds there as well, even bigger than those suffered by Dylan. The divine marksmanship displayed by the Divine Power Spear can indeed be regarded as the most powerful offensive martial art in the world. However, this is also the case when the internal strength is sufficient. Dylan has lived for more than seven hundred years. Such a long time has given him extremely high practical experience and strength. Although Ye Turning has gone through a time loop of nine hundred and ninety-nine years, the time loop is only on the same day after all. She is learning new things every day, but by the next day, except for memory, all physical learning will be restored. Time is always an insurmountable river. You can''t go backwards, and you can''t cross further. "Haha...hahaha!" Dylan suddenly laughed. He waved his hand and directly removed the water barrier, "Hahahahaha!" In the silent night, the Atlantean''s laughter became more and more wild and arrogant. "I take back what I said before." After a long time, Dylan stopped smiling and said, "I should say that Lin Jiayan''s daughter is a hundred times better than him. Your father does not have the strength like you at your age. " Ye Banglan didn''t speak, just breathed steadily. A move that shook mountains and seas almost consumed most of her internal energy, so she didn''t take advantage of Dylan''s trance to take action because she also needed time to recover. If Greed stepped forward to perform a last-ditch attack, she might be the one injured. The most important thing is that she can''t let Dylan know her current situation. Ye Banglan stretched out her hand and slowly put a pill into her mouth. When the pill enters the mouth, warmth rises and begins to repair the injuries in the body. "It really surprised me." Dylan smiled weirdly, "I originally wanted to capture you and see if I could lure Lin Jiayan out, but I have changed my mind now -" He raised his hand: "I still want to kill you to avoid future troubles!" Instead of letting go, Dylan chose to attack. He doesn''t just know how to use water, a long sword appears in his hand. Judging from the appearance, this long sword uses very superb forging technology, even higher than that of the Hokuriku Valenjing family. "You have a powerful spear, and you can also make great marksmanship, but you-" Dylan sneered, "after all, you are still too young!" "boom!" Once the sword is drawn, it goes straight to the vital point. "Alan!" "Your Highness the Princess" "Little junior sister!" The expressions of the three people changed. However- "Clang!" The moment the long sword came into contact with Ye Banlan''s body, it was actually bounced away. Dylan''s jaw trembled and he took a step back. Ye Banlan was unscathed, but because her strength was exhausted so quickly, her breathing became more and more rapid, and her hands were trembling slightly. Now, she can no longer even use the magic weapon. Dylan once again made an incredulous voice: "Penglai magic?!" The Lin family''s magical marksmanship was incredible to him. The Penglai Mountain sect''s inheritance had long been cut off, so where did she learn it? The murderous intent in Dylan''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. He must kill Ye to turn the tide! She is too young now. When she grows up in the future, the consequences will be disastrous. She must be a serious problem for Atlantis! "Uh-" Without any pause, Dylan jumped into the air and attacked again. This move was too quick and gave people no chance to dodge. "Die!" Dylan laughed ferociously, "After I kill you, I will kill Lin Jiayan and let him go down to keep you company." Hua Yingyue became anxious and rushed to Ye Turnan. But she could only watch helplessly as the sword passed through her and went straight to Ye Zhuanlan''s heart. "Alan!" However, at this moment, there was another "cang" sound! The sword was bounced away again, and Dylan stepped back once. This time he took three steps back. After being interrupted twice, he was furious: "Who?!" A slender and tall figure appeared in front of Ye Turnan. Under the moonlight, the man''s long silver-white hair looked even more elegant. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and lifted Ye Wanlan up: "Xiao Wanlan." He said he would be there as long as she needed him. (End of chapter) Chapter 668 A killer move, a divine bloodline! 【2 mo "I''m here, it''s okay." Ye Banlan swallowed another pill, his eyes cold, "I''m not seriously injured, I''m just exhausted. Listen, you can''t let him go!" "Okay." Yan Tingfeng smiled gently, "Then don''t let him leave." The two stood back to back. This posture is the best defensive and offensive posture. Giving your back to the opponent also represents the ultimate trust in the opponent. "You brat came out of nowhere!" Dylan was on the verge of bursting into rage. "Since you are going to die, let''s die together!" "Wha!" He swung his sword and resumed his attack. He still didn''t believe that he couldn''t deal with the two little furry children, whose combined age was less than a fraction of his age. The addition of Yan Tingfeng alleviated the urgent situation faced by Ye Banlan. The two of them didn''t fight against enemies together many times, but they cooperated extremely skillfully. It was as if each party knew what the other was thinking, and they knew exactly how to make the next move without saying much. Xie Linyuan and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, but their hearts were not completely relieved. "He actually knows Beiming''s magic?" Hua Yingyue narrowed her eyes, thoughtfully, "Could it be that he is the successor of Beiming Sect?" "I think that''s not necessarily the case." Xie Linyuan crossed his arms, "Beiming Cult disciples will definitely know Beiming Techniques, but knowing Beiming Techniques does not necessarily mean they are Beiming Cult disciples." In the world of martial arts, Beiming Sect was once called the Demon Sect. But in fact, the Beiming Sect does not practice killing, and the original intention and righteousness it pursues is no different from Penglai Mountain. It''s just that the techniques they pursue are more extreme, called "the ultimate way." However, "Ji Dao" contains the word "ji", which means that not everyone can go down this path. In terms of overall strength, Beiming''s leader Xing Yun was stronger than Penglai Saint Yue Zheng, because he was also the only person at that time who could perfectly implement the word "jidao". He gave up other powers and specialized in magic, accompanying the sun, moon and stars, and affecting the essence of heaven and earth. But in the hundreds of years of history of Beiming Sect, there is only one star. The other cult leaders and high priests all unfortunately died in the middle of this journey. If you want to gain greater power, you must endure greater pain and suffering. Even if Ye Banlan didn''t tell them what role Yue Zheng and Xing Yun played in that battle, they could deduce that these two most immortal beings were indispensable in forcing the enemy back in the end. "That''s not right." Huo Jingyu suddenly said in a deep voice, "The Beiming technique he used is slightly different from what I saw the disciples perform at Beiming Mountain." Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan looked at each other, both confused. One of them is His Royal Highness King Qin of the Daning Dynasty, and the other is the Sword Master of Tianya. Indeed, neither of them has ever had in-depth communication with the Beiming Sect. But Huo Jingyu is different. Huo Jingyu is the head of Shence Army. Although he is Xing Yun''s junior in terms of age, in terms of status, he is equal to Xing Yun. If he says no, then its not. "There are still many secrets about him." Xie Linyuan said, "But I don''t care, because he is sincerely good to my junior sister, and that is enough." "Brother Xie is absolutely right." Huo Jingyu smiled, "Who doesn''t have secrets?" "boom!" There was another explosion and Dylan was forced back. The injuries caused by Ye Turning the Mountain and Shaking the Sea before had not recovered yet, which made him consume more and more energy. "Who are you?" Dylan stared at Yan Tingfeng, his face so gloomy that he could almost drip with water, "Beiming Technique... The inheritance of Beiming Sect has obviously been discontinued!" As a person who is older than Ning Chao and has been lurking in China for so long, Dylan certainly knows some of China''s tactics and tactics. If you know your enemy and yourself, you can fight a hundred battles without danger. Therefore, during his silence, he has been collecting information on the elites of the five major families. Ye Turnan''s appearance was unexpected, but since she was Lin Jiayan''s daughter, it was natural. But this young white-haired man was something Dylan had never seen or heard of. Penglai''s magic saves the world, and Beiming''s magic destroys the world. In terms of destructive power, Beiming''s technique far exceeds Penglai''s technique. But not many people know that if the Penglai technique and the Beiming technique are used together, the added power will not be one plus one equal to two, but will be multiplied several times. Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng looked at each other and attacked at the same time. "boom!" The huge sound of thunder fell, like the sound of a death knell in the distance, bringing people into the end of the eternal wilderness. Dylan felt his vision go dark, his chest felt as if he had been hit hard by a sledgehammer, and his twenty-four ribs were trembling as if they had been crushed. "puff-" Dylan opened his mouth wide and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Actually, this situation is not a good thing." Hua Yingyue said expressionlessly, "At least you won''t be splashed with blood." Xie Linyuan shrugged: "For the first time, I agree with His Highness King Qin so much." "Chi!" The long sword in Dylan''s hand was inserted into the ground, which barely kept him from falling, but his breath was getting weaker and weaker, almost nonexistent. For humans, a shortage of several hundred milliliters of blood will not affect normal activities. But for the Atlanteans who have been living under the sea, every drop of blood is very important. Once he loses blood, he may fall into a severe coma and sleep for a hundred years. In severe cases, all strength will be lost and the body will explode and die. "Ho ho..." Dylan panted heavily. He lifted his fingers tremblingly, and they were covered with dark blue blood. In seven hundred years, except when he was training in the Neptune Temple, he had never suffered such a serious injury. In their eyes, human beings are always small and weak creatures that have not fully evolved. China has been in decline for three hundred years, and it is difficult to regain its former splendor. But these two Chinese people actually forced him to this point! "You forced me to do this -" Dylan''s eyes showed a bit of cruelty and viciousness, "You don''t really think you can kill me with Penglai magic and Beiming magic, right? Dreaming!" Even if he dies, he will still use Ye Turn the Tide and Yan Tingfeng as his backers! "roar-!" Dylan raised his head suddenly and let out a long roar. "Buzz!" The air trembled violently, and at this moment, the aura on Dylan''s body was soaring. Ye Banlan''s eyes flashed: "God-endowed bloodline!" Kang Mufeng said that at the critical moment of life and death, Atlantis people with divine blood will explode with power a hundred times stronger than themselves at the cost of their lives. But the person who can force the Atlanteans to this point has not appeared for a long, long time. After all, even Dylan himself did not expect that he, a 700-year-old Atlantean with Xu Changye Turning the Tide and Yan Tingfeng, would actually use the same trick to kill each other in the end. "Alan! Xiaoyan!" At such a critical moment, Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng arrived! When the two of them saw Dylan, their expressions changed. It''s Dylan? ! "Zhu, Qing, Xian?" Dylan also saw the two of them and grinned, blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. "I have forgotten you. No wonder Lin Jiayan''s daughter is still alive today." In their plan, Ye Turnan should not have been born. "But, that''s all for now -" (End of chapter) Chapter 669 The horror of turning the tide at night! "Rumble--" In the originally windless and cloudless night, blue-purple thunder and lightning gathered. From the depths of the dark sky, dark clouds suddenly came in large swaths, roaring and covering the entire Huo family. Even though Dillon had blocked the place before to prevent the Huo family elders and several ancestors from rescuing Ye Tuanlan, now that he was forced to the end of life and death, he was unable to block it anymore. Such a big movement shocked the entire Huo family, and people were panicked for a while. "what happens?" "The sky has changed drastically. It''s not really a killing star. Someone has taken action, right?" "Don''t move, wait and see what happens, let the juniors evacuate first!" "You guys retreat quickly!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Qingxian''s expression changed drastically, "Mu Feng and I held him back and asked the Huo family to retreat as well. He will raze the entire Huo family to the ground!" Kang Mufeng''s eyes also darkened. The last time they communicated with Ye Banglan and exchanged information, they only briefly mentioned the Atlantis trick. Because even they have never seen it. "Retreat? It''s too late!" Dylan smiled ferociously, "Suffer death!" However, at this critical moment, something unexpected happened. Dylan suddenly fell to the ground, his body began to twitch uncontrollably, his face was twisted in pain, and his fingers were even more uncontrollable. This shocked both Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, but they did not relax their vigilance, fearing that this was Dylan trying to trick them into coming forward again. "Aunt Qingxian, Uncle Mu Feng, don''t worry." Ye Banlan stepped forward, "He was poisoned by me when he fought with me and Tingting." Her internal strength is not strong enough, and Yan Tingfeng is injured, so it is absolutely impossible for her to confront Dylan head-on. Therefore, she had already prepared to poison him. Zhu Qingxian was suddenly stunned: "...Poison?" Could Atlanteans also be poisoned? But Dylan''s current condition is indeed no different from being poisoned, and he is extremely painful. Even Dylan himself found it extremely incredible. He had no idea when Ye Banlan poisoned him. Could it be... An idea flashed across his mind, and he suddenly remembered that Yan Tingfeng had attracted his attention in front of him before, and Ye Tuanlan had gone around behind him. But at that moment, he was not injured by Ye Turning the Lantern. Instead, he injured her, and blood even splashed on his face. Could it be... Dylan was even more unbelievable. Ye Banlan actually took the poison himself and chose to exchange his injuries for injuries! "You said that you are invulnerable and that human weapons cannot hurt you. This proves that your physical fitness is indeed very strong." Ye Banlan slowly squatted down and chuckled, "But you are always a living creature." Dylan looked at her hard. "As long as they are living things, there will be corresponding poisons to disintegrate their cells." Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes, "You can withstand hot and cold weapons, and you are not afraid of top martial arts, but you...can you not be afraid of poison? ? In this life, she is indeed very young, but counting the time she has experienced in her previous life and the time loop, she has lived for too long. Man is not a god, and indeed he cannot make every decision possible. Ye Banlan has never been afraid of failure. Failure will allow her to gain new transformation. But before something happens, she will make several preparations. The last time the Atlanteans came to seize the Dinghai Pearl, she was well prepared and set up a formation to isolate the connection between the Atlanteans and the water. Ye Banlan also knew that not every time she met an Atlantean, she would have time to set up a formation, so she, Su Xueqing and Su Yingxia carefully studied the three Atlanteans. Body. The physical structure of Atlanteans is similar to that of humans, but they are very different genetically. The DNA possessed by humans is a double helix structure, which is very stable and makes it difficult for genes to mutate. But the genes of the Atlanteans have an extremely weird shape. This shape makes their genes unstable and prone to mutation. Genetic variation is like a double-edged sword, with both advantages and disadvantages. The good thing is that they can evolve through genetic mutation and reach higher biological levels. But on the bad side, genetic mutation can lead to atavism, or mutate into more unstable elements. In this way, through the analysis of the Atlantean genes, Ye Banlan also preliminarily produced a drug that could destabilize the Atlantean genes. Once the drug enters the body, it immediately begins to disintegrate the Atlantean''s healing cells. Even if they get back into the water, they can''t repair it. Just because the research samples were not enough and the Atlanteans were very mysterious, Ye Wanlan was not sure that this drug would have the same effect on Dylan. But luckily, she made the right bet. The medicine she took earlier was not only for restoring her strength. This medicine will not cause any harm to the human body, but for Atlanteans, it will poison the heart. Because Dylan had mobilized too much power before, the drug completely penetrated into his internal organs. He could clearly feel that his body was being eaten away by something, which caused the energy he had gathered to begin to dissipate bit by bit. Dylan realized that even if he risked his life to save the day, he wouldn''t be able to do it. "Haha...hahahaha!" Dylan''s face was pale, but he laughed loudly, like a madman. Ye Banglan listened quietly to him laughing wildly in the wind and rain, his expression still motionless. "I have always believed that three hundred years ago, all the heroes of China died in battle. Even if China has entered modern society, it will not be a great weapon after all." Dylan''s laughter gradually weakened, "Because, those who can support this continent , are all gone. The heirs of the five major families are indeed outstanding, but compared with the masters of the six major sects in the past, they are still far behind. " The China of that era was also feared and feared by Atlantis. So when the War of Armies comes, Atlantis is the happiest. Ye Tuanlan still didn''t speak, because what Dylan said was indeed true. "But now, your appearance makes me realize that I was really wrong." Dylan finally stopped laughing, and his eyes became sinister again, "You will be a big problem for us in Atlantis!" Ye Tuanlan''s meticulousness and scheming horrified him. He lived for more than seven hundred years, and throughout his life, China went from strength to weakness and then to revival, but in the end, he fell into the hands of a little girl. "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Banlan finally smiled, "It''s a pity that you won''t be able to see this day." Dylan was startled for a moment, then smiled bitterly, and murmured: "Yes, I will eventually be unable to see..." The next words were not finished because his breath finally ran out and he stopped breathing. There was silence. Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian stared at each other blankly, their brains empty for the first time. As guardians, they have been monitoring whether the Atlanteans coming ashore would pose a threat to China. But maybe they have been guardians for too long. They only know how to protect and not attack. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought that an Atlantean who was more than 700 years old, or the owner of a divine bloodline, would die like this? After confirming that Dylan had no signs of life, Ye Banlan''s tense nerves finally relaxed. She wasn''t completely sure. Once this medicine failed to dismantle Dylan''s power, she also made other preparations, but the sacrifice would be greater. At present, she has achieved the greatest results with the smallest losses. She has won this battle. "The Huo family will be here soon." Ye Banlan exhaled slowly, "Listen, I''ll leave it to you." Her strength was exhausted, and she fell down. Yan Tingfeng was well prepared and held her firmly in his arms. He then raised his head and looked at Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng: "You two, please follow me and leave first." And it was also at the moment that Dylan''s life was completely erased from this world - "clang-!" Under the Nanling Sea, the bells rang loudly. (End of chapter) Chapter 670 The secret of the kingdom of Atlantis! S When, when, when This is the sound of the death knell. Endless and loud bells echoed at the bottom of the entire Nanling Sea, but not a single sound spread to the surface of the sea. Away from the sea level in the core area of ????the Nanling Sea, fishermen are still fishing quietly on fishing boats, completely unaware that there has been an uproar on the bottom of the sea. Of course, the number of Atlanteans is much smaller than that of humans, but there are tens of millions of people in this group. As long as it is a mortal creature, of course it will die. Atlanteans rarely get sick and never age, but they will certainly die one day. But if every Atlantean dies, the bell will ring, and the death knell will probably never stop. Therefore, once the death knell rings, it means that an Atlantean with divine blood and extremely high bloodline has died. The ordinary residents living in Atlantis only felt panic and disbelief. "Which master has died?" "Since the death knell has rang fourteen times, it proves that it is definitely not a normal death!" "Can anyone come out and explain? We have always lived under the sea and never invaded other people''s territory. Is there a disaster about to happen?" However, until the death knell stopped, no high-level officials came out to comfort the civilians. Only the Atlanteans can hear the death knell in the Southern Sea. But obviously, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian had other abilities, and they also captured the long sound of the bell. The two looked at each other and saw the shock and surprise in each other''s eyes. Even though the death knell has tolled, they still can''t believe that Dylan is dead like this. But now is not the time to pay attention to Dylan. Zhu Qingxian is very worried: "Is Alan okay?" "It''s nothing serious." Yan Tingfeng felt the pulse of Tan Ye Turning the Tide, "But she was also injured. However, with her temperament, I''m afraid she won''t tell this injury." He lowered his eyelashes and sighed softly. He would rather she would cry out in pain, but after experiencing too much, these small pains are indeed nothing. But he still feels distressed. With Ye Turning''s current cultivation level and the medicine, he woke up very quickly. At five o''clock in the morning, she slowly opened her eyes. After moving her arms and confirming that her mobility was not affected in any way, she opened the door. "Xiao Wan, wake up." "Alan!" Yan Tingfeng, Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng were all there. "Aunt Qingxian, Uncle Mu Feng." Ye Banlan walked over to the three of them and sat down next to them. "Time is urgent. Tingting and I still have something to ask you two for advice." "The word "ask for advice" is too strong, I can''t take it seriously." Kang Mufeng waved his hand, "Even if you didn''t say it, I can guess what you want to ask. What you want to ask about is the divine bloodline, right?" Ye turned the tide and smiled: "Uncle Mu Feng is indeed foresight." This battle with Dylan really made her feel troublesome. If she hadn''t laid it out in detail and prepared well in advance, she would never have won so easily today. "Alan, you can rest assured, because as far as we know, not all Atlantis people have such high strength." Kang Mufeng said slowly, "The Atlantis Empire is also like the kingdom of mankind. There are rulers, there are princes and nobles, and there are common people. Ye Banglan listened very carefully. "Just like the Ning Dynasty in the past, force is in the hands of a few people." Kang Mufeng continued, "And these people with force are responsible for guarding this mysterious country." "You can understand the owners of the divine bloodline as those with internal power." Zhu Qingxian also said, "The higher the bloodline, the stronger the strength. And Dylan, who Alan just killed, was a beta. Level of divine bloodline." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Is this level considered high among the divinely endowed bloodline?" "Of course it''s high." Kang Mufeng smiled, "Because above Beta, there are only two levels: Alpha and Omega. These two levels of divinely gifted bloodline people, even Atlan The princes and nobles of Tis may not be able to see it." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly: "Is this equivalent to the status of the leader of the six sects and the king of the four directions in China?" "It can be compared to this. They will not take action easily unless the matter has threatened the survival of the entire Atlantis." Kang Mufeng nodded, and he took a long breath, "So, A Lan, you actually Killing a Beta-level person with divine bloodline is really..." In his life, there were too few people he admired, and Lin Jiayan was one of them. Because when Lin Jiayan was twenty-four years old, he singled out an Alpha-level person with divine blood and defeated him. Although the Beta-level divine-endowed bloodline people are not as good as the Alpha-level, Ye Turning is not yet twenty years old! If the time comes, she will... Kang Mufeng couldn''t help but inhale slightly. The future is completely immeasurable! "I understand, Uncle Mu Feng." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows widened, "You can be considered a reassurance for me, because I was still thinking just now, what if he is just one of Atlantis''s minions? , then how terrifying the country of Atlantis will be. "Of course not." Zhu Qingxian shook his head, "If Dylan is killed by you, I''m afraid the death knell will be sounded under the sea." Kang Mufeng hummed: "I guess they are the ones who should be worried at this time." "Then please ask Aunt Qingxian and Uncle Mu Feng to put Dylan''s body away." Ye Banlan thought for a while and said, "I still need to conduct some experiments." ** It was impossible to completely hide what happened last night from the Huo family, but Yan Tingfeng also erased all traces of the Atlanteans. Huo Yunyi was seriously injured, but after a night of conditioning, he was able to get off the ground. Under the shocked gazes of Huo''s family and elders, he raised his foot and kicked Huo Yunling on the back: "Kneel down!" Huo Yunling knelt on the ground with a "pop" sound, his facial muscles twitching. He might as well have died yesterday and wouldn''t have to suffer such humiliation now. What medicine did Ye Banlan give him? How could he still be alive with such clear consciousness! Huo Yunling opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but couldn''t. This made him even more impatient. If he can tell useful information, the Lin family''s spy hidden in the Huo family can inform Lin Shiyuan of the information. With Lin Shiyuan here, Ye Turning will definitely be able to deal with it. "Yun Yi, this is..." The elder of the Huo family finally spoke up, "What did you do last night?" Huo Yunyi briefly told the story: "Someone wants to use him to control the Huo family. He has tricked the enemy. If Miss Ye hadn''t found out, I would be dead now." "!!" Several elders of the Huo family were shocked. The eldest elder of the Huo family suddenly looked at Ye Banlan: "Miss Ye, is this serious?" "Of course I take it seriously." Ye Tuanlan said calmly, "So my suggestion is to execute the second young master in public, especially to set an example." The eldest elder of the Huo family frowned. "Miss Ye, this matter is our Huo family''s business after all." The second elder of the Huo family raised his cloudy eyes, "I don''t deny your help to the Huo family, but I''m afraid it''s not good for you to interfere like this?" No matter how wrong Huo Yunling was, it was still the Huo family. How could he let an outsider decide his fate? Huo Yunyi''s expression changed: "Second Elder, Miss Ye" Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows and interrupted Huo Yunyi: "May I ask the second elder, what are the rules of the Huo family?" "What are the rules of the Huo family?" Although the second elder of the Huo family didn''t understand why Ye Banlan asked this, he still explained it coldly, "Of course, the fists speak. Whoever is more powerful can make the decision." After becoming the Shence Army, the Huo family did not have as many fancy tricks as the Su and Lin families, and only focused on their fists. Whoever has strength can control more power. "I understand." Ye Banlan nodded slowly, and under the incredulous eyes of the second elder of the Huo family, he directly invited him to fight, "Second elder, please." As it happens, she also likes to talk with her fists. (End of chapter) Chapter 671 Three shots determine the outcome! 【1 up The entire presbytery fell into a dead silence. Except Huo Yunyi sighed, showing an expression that showed he knew this was the case. Everyone else, including the eldest elder of the Huo family, all looked at Ye Banlan in unbelief. Being ranked among the Huo family elders depends not on age, but on strength. Although the second elder of the Huo family is less than fifty years old, his internal strength is extremely high. The only junior who ever challenged him was Huo Yunyi, and in the end there was only a draw. Ye Banlan is not from the Huo family, and he actually invites a fight to the second elder of the Huo family? "Miss Ye, you can''t do it." The eldest elder of the Huo family said hurriedly, "My second brother''s attacks have always been fierce. Yun Yi has been injured before. You must not act out of anger." The second elder of the Huo family was aroused instead: "Brother, since she has asked for a fight, how can I refuse? Of course I want to fight." Although they have always said that this world belongs to young people, it is time for them old guys to retire. But this does not mean that the younger generation can be arrogant enough to challenge the authority of the elders before they take power and grow up. If he doesn''t teach Ye Turnlan a good lesson today, I''m afraid she won''t know how to write the words "the sky is high and the sky is high". "Second brother!" the eldest elder of the Huo family scolded, "How old are you, why are you still arguing with the little girl? What you have to do now is to deal with the traitors of the Huo family!" "Hey, brother, you know I don''t have any hobbies in my life, I just like fighting." The second elder of the Huo family stood up, "How about I seal my inner strength and fight her with pure marksmanship?" Before the eldest elder of the Huo family could speak, Ye Banlan had already smiled and said, "Of course you can. Since you have sealed your inner strength, of course I can too." After saying that, she directly raised her hand and tapped herself a few times. The movement was so fast that it shocked several elders'' jaws. Even if the second elder of the Huo family seals off his inner strength, his actual combat experience and physical strength are definitely not comparable to that of a girl under twenty years old, Ye Puanlan! Is this crazy? "Good girl!" The eldest elder of the Huo family shouted and applauded, "Even if you only take one of my moves today, you will win!" Obviously, the act of turning the tide at night to seal off the inner strength greatly won his appreciation and favor. Ye Banglan smiled lightly: "Please." At this point, the eldest elder of the Huo family had no choice but to come to the edge of the open space with several other elders to watch Ye Banlan compete with the second elder of the Huo family. The eldest elder of the Huo family is worried. He understands the second elder of the Huo family - Once you start fighting, you forget everything else. He was afraid that the second elder of the Huo family would get excited and hurt Ye Tuanlan. Huo Yunyi was extremely calm. If the second elder of the Huo family didn''t seal off his inner strength, he might still be able to suppress Ye Turning the Tide with his advanced inner strength cultivation. But after sealing the inner strength... I''m afraid it will turn into a meat pad. "I won''t take advantage of you." The second elder of the Huo family picked up the spear, "In single-target close combat, Shence''s spear technique can restrain Tianyin''s technique. I will give you three moves." "I didn''t bring my piano today." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "I used the gun as a sword and asked the second elder for advice." She also picked up a long spear from the weapon rack next to her, but her posture was like holding a sword. "You know how to sword?" The second elder of the Huo family was a little surprised, and then suddenly realized, "I can understand the sword in the piano." Buzz! Ye Banlan is out with his gun! When she raised her hand, it actually shook the air. "What a skill!" The eyes of the second elder of the Huo family burst out with a strong fighting spirit, "In this case, I won''t be polite!" "when!" The second elder of the Huo family also took out his gun, using a defensive posture to resist the shot coming from Ye Turning the Tide. The seemingly weak shot made his mouth tremble and his palms numb. The second elder of the Huo family was startled, realizing that he might have misjudged Ye Banlan''s combat power. However, before he could react and adjust his response, Ye Banlan''s second shot had already arrived. "boom!" After this shot, there was an explosion-like sound in the air, like thunder exploding above the head, and the eardrums were trembling. The second elder of the Huo family was still in a defensive posture, but was forced to retreat seven or eight meters before stopping. He could clearly feel that the power of this second shot was several times that of the first shot! So, if there is a third shot... It was too late, but soon, the third shot had arrived! "Bang!" "Crack-" Compared to the second shot, the power of this shot increased several times. With such majestic energy coming from above, the second elder of the Huo family was actually pressed to the ground and knelt on one knee. Moreover, the soil under his right knee dented instantly. "!!" The other Huo family elders suddenly widened their eyes, their faces full of disbelief. Just three shots to force the second elder of the Huo family to this? ! Ye Banglan took a step back, raised his hand, and the spear fell back into the weapon rack: "Second Elder, I accept the offer." The discussion point is over, otherwise the move just now could directly kill the second elder of the Huo family. How could the second elder of the Huo family not know this? Cold sweat broke out on his forehead and his back was wet with sweat. He was still frightened until he was called out by the eldest elder of the Huo family. Previously, he said that he would give Ye three moves to turn the tide, so from the beginning, he had no intention of attacking. But who would have thought that even with his defense, he couldn''t resist Ye Turning the Tide''s three moves. The younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is indeed to be feared! After the brief battle, the second elder of the Huo family looked at Ye Banlan with a different look. "It would be great if Miss Ye were our Huo family." The second elder of the Huo family sighed, "Much better than this guy Yun Yi." Huo Yunyi: "..." "The six sects each perform their own duties, but they are working hard for the same goal." Ye Banlan clasped his fists towards the Huo family and elders, "From now on, we will always be one family." "Hahahahaha!" The eldest elder of the Huo family laughed, "Miss Ye is absolutely right. The six sects are essentially one family, and there is no distinction between them." Ye Banglan nodded lightly: "So, betrayers absolutely cannot exist." Her eyes fell on Huo Yunling, who had a strong look of fear in his eyes. "Yes, betrayers will not be tolerated." The eldest elder of the Huo family said solemnly, "Anyone who comes will be dealt with according to the family rules, and the other four major families will be notified to let them see the attitude of our Huo family!" ** Over here, the Lin family. After listening to Butler Lin''s report, Lin Shiyuan suddenly raised his head: "You mean, Huo Yunling was found to have joined with outsiders to seize the Huo family, and now he will be executed by the Huo family?" Her face was slightly distorted for a moment, and her eyes burst into dark light. Butler Lin was startled: "Miss Shiyuan?" He is an old man of the Lin family, now over sixty years old, and he watched Lin Shiyuan grow up. Since childhood, Lin Shiyuan has shown intelligence and talent that is different from other peers, as well as calmness and maturity that far exceeds that of his peers. When she was young, she was able to easily solve the difficulties faced by the Lin family, which made the three worshipers full of praise for her. It was also because of Lin Shiyuan''s birth that Lin Weilan''s defection became less important. Because the Lin family has welcomed a new king. In his impression, Butler Lin had never seen Lin Shiyuan reveal any personal emotions to the surface, let alone lose his temper. This was the first time Butler Lin saw such an expression on Lin Shiyuan''s face. Likewise, Butler Lin suddenly realized that no matter how powerful Lin Shiyuan was, he was still a human being. As long as you are human, it is impossible to be emotionless. "Go down." Lin Shiyuan also realized that she had lost her composure, but she quickly straightened her expression, "I need to be alone for a while." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." Butler Lin saluted respectfully and quickly left the yard. Lin Shiyuan closed her eyes and continued playing the piano. But no matter what she plays, she always makes mistakes. "Crack!" Lin Shiyuan''s hands were pressed on the strings, and his breathing was rapid. "Shi Yuan, you are upset." At this time, a voice fell. Lin Shiyuan''s expression changed drastically. (End of chapter) Chapter 672 Lin Shiyuan’s mysterious identity, Pengl "It''s just that the Su family changed dynasties, and something like this happened to the Huo family, can it make you lose your temper to this point?" The voice still said unhurriedly, "Whether it''s Su Ningxiang or Huo Yunling, they are just chess pieces. Thats it, its gone once its gone, its not worth your worries and worries. These soothing words did not make Lin Shiyuan calm down and regain her composure. Instead, she made her temper explode like a gas tank. "What do you know?" Lin Shiyuan took a deep breath and tried to restrain the anger in his voice, "No matter whether Su Ningxiang and Huo Yunling are important or not, in my plan, they should not end up like this!" She has always been accustomed to making multiple preparations, and she also knows that the future is completely uncontrollable, but there will be traces to follow in the end. Therefore, for every possible future outcome, she had corresponding countermeasures and plans in place before it happened. For more than ten years, Lin Shiyuan has never failed. She didn''t even need to go to the Rong family to ask for a hexagram, she could predict the future through human nature, experience, etc. But the changes that happened one after another in the Su family and the Huo family were all beyond her expectation. Even when she carefully analyzed the matter of Su Xueqing defeating Su Ningxiang and becoming the head of the Su family, after repeated calculations, she still could not calculate this matter completely and smoothly because the most critical link was missing. The lack of this link makes all logic invalid. But Lin Shiyuan couldn''t find this link, which was also the reason for her irritability and anxiety. As a result, things in the Su family have not stopped, and the Huo family is in trouble again and again. How could she calm down? "Shi Yuan, even Rong''s family can''t predict everything, let alone you?" The voice sighed, "Since things have already happened, there is no use worrying. Instead of worrying, it''s better to think about it. How to deal with the next thing." "You are right. The changes in the Huo family are actually nothing." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "Huo Yunling''s death will not affect Huo Yunyi''s position as the head of the family." Her plans didn''t really need to change much, but she hated the feeling of things being out of her control. "That''s right." The voice smiled and continued, "Time is tight, you can''t let these worries disturb your mind." Lin Shiyuan frowned: "You shouldn''t have appeared. If those old guys from the Rong family discovered your existence when they were asking for secrets..." "What am I afraid of?" The voice didn''t care, "They have contacted you so many times, but they didn''t realize that you are actually from the Lin family" "That''s enough!" Lin Shiyuan interrupted coldly, "Are you looking for death?" "Haha, as long as you know what''s going on, I won''t bother you." From the sound''s appearance to its disappearance, the owner of the sound never showed up. The secret guards in the courtyard never noticed that there was an extra person here. Lin Shiyuan frowned, she picked up the pen, pondered for a moment, and slowly wrote three words on the stone table - Turn the tide at night. Among the people who interacted with both the Su and Huo families, the only one who was unusual was Ye Turning the Tide. Judging from her judgment and assessment of Ye Banglan, Ye Banglan is not so capable of influencing the Huo family''s decision-making. After a moment of silence, Lin Shiyuan crossed out Ye Banlan''s name again, and her eyes became sharper bit by bit. No matter what, she would never allow her plans to be ruined. ** Huo Yunling teamed up with outsiders to conspire to impose family law on the Huo family, which caused an uproar within the five major families. Of course, such a thing cannot be disclosed to the outside world. After all, Huo Yunling has had affairs with many female celebrity daughters over the years, and is also known as the "Buddhist in Beijing". If something happens to him, it will inevitably cause a shock on the Internet. The Huo family completely blocked the news about Huo Yunling and warned all family members not to allow them to spread the news. Even the abbot of Hanyin Temple didn''t know about this matter. Everyone in Hanyin Temple still thought that Huo Yunling had returned to the Huo family and was preparing to take over the family''s industry. "Sir, Miss Ye, we have searched all over Hanyin Temple, and there is no trace of Atlanteans." Binghe said respectfully, "They are not pretending to be monks in Hanyin Temple." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, "Expand the scope to the entire Yunjing and continue the investigation." Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes!" Before Dylan was exposed on his own initiative, not even guards like Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng could find his traces. This was indeed a worrying thing. "Miss Ye, this time, it''s all thanks to you." Huo Yunyi stepped forward again and bowed deeply to Ye Banlan, "If you hadn''t taken action in time, I would have died, and the Huo family would have died." Its big. How could he face the eight thousand Shence Army who died to protect China? "Don''t think so." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "He said he wouldn''t blame you." Huo Yunyi was stunned for a moment and couldn''t react: "He?" "Huo Shuai." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "He said that you are also a man of talent, and the future of the Huo family will be in your hands." Huo Yunyi pursed his lower lip and smiled bitterly: "Miss Ye doesn''t need to say these funny words to appease me. I know how much I weigh." "I''m not lying." Ye Tuanlan said calmly, "Huo Shuai asked me in a dream, saying that he admires you very much, but you still have shortcomings." "shortcoming?" "Sometimes I am too proud and think that I can never lose. But many times, people will fail." Huo Yunyi was shocked: "Are you really asking your ancestors to have a dream?" "Seriously, it''s absolutely true." Ye Banlan raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Future General Huo, China is still waiting for you." One sentence made Huo Yunyi''s blood boil. He nodded vigorously and left in a hurry to deal with the Huo family''s affairs. Yan Tingfeng listened quietly to the side. After Huo Yunyi''s figure disappeared, he smiled: "Xiao Wan, why are you still coaxing the child like this?" "I never coax people, I always tell the truth." Ye Banlan tilted his head and smiled, "I really hope that he can truly break out of his cocoon and become a butterfly." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "I''m looking forward to it too." "Listen, the Huo family''s matter has been resolved. I would like to ask you to accompany me to Penglai to watch." Ye Banlan said, "I want to enshrine the Mingyue Order in Penglai to offer incense to Prime Minister Chen." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng would not refuse to turn the tide at night, "Let''s leave now." ** Penglai view. Xingyue is accompanying the Penglai Guanzhu, watching the latest issue of "Collection of China". "Disciple, why do you have so few shots?" Penglai Guanzhu pointed while cracking melon seeds, "It must be that you don''t know how to find shots. It would be different if I let my master take the stage." Xingyue glanced at him and hummed: "If I really let you go on stage, I''m afraid you can only eat and drink, right?" "Hehe." The master of Penglai Temple did not deny it, and touched his head, "We cultivators are not immortals. Eating, drinking, and defecating is a major event in life." Xingyue didn''t want to say another word to Penglai Guanzhu, and stared at the TV. "Stop looking." Penglai Guanzhu suddenly patted her at this moment, "A guest is coming, go and greet her quickly." "Guest?" Xingyue was stunned for a moment, then ran out in surprise, "Alan!" "Xingyue." Ye Banlan stood at the back door of Penglai Temple, smiling at her and nodding, "Tingting and I just arrived, and it''s such a coincidence that you came out." "Hey, it was the old man who discovered you first." Xingyue waved her hand, "Why did you suddenly think of coming to my place? There is no village or shop here, and you can''t even eat a roast chicken." "Who said we can''t eat?" Penglai Temple Master walked forward slowly, "Aren''t there a few chickens in the yard?" Xingyue still ignored him: "Alan, what''s the matter?" "There is one thing." Ye Banglan took out the Mingyue Token, "I want to-" Before she finished speaking, Penglai Guanzhu''s pupils suddenly shrank: "This is impossible!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 673 Your Highness, you are finally here【1 up "Old man, why are you so startled?" Xingyue was startled, and she covered her ears, "How old are you, why are you still acting like this?" Penglai Guanzhu was not in the mood to argue with Xingyue at this moment. He stepped forward quickly: "Old...I saw a woman''s soul here!" As soon as these words came out, Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly fell on Mingyue Ling. Although Beiming Shufa and Penglai Shufa both originated from Shenzhou Taoism and have the same origin, they are actually completely different in use. Penglai''s magic can see "life", but Beiming''s magic can see "death". Life and death are black and white, complete opposites. Therefore, the Penglai Temple Master could see that there was the soul of the female Prime Minister Shen Mingshu in this Mingyue Order, but he could not see it. "It seems to really have the aura of a soul." Xingyue scratched her head, "But I still can''t tell whose soul it is." "Hiss... I took a closer look again. This official uniform is the Prime Minister''s uniform from the Ning Dynasty!" The Penglai temple owner felt dizzy for a while. Xingyue blurted out: "Then the soul of Shen Xiang lives in this jade?!" "The master has good eyesight." Ye Banlan looked calm, smiled and raised his eyebrows, "I only saw that there seemed to be a soul in it, but I didn''t know who it belonged to, so I thought of bringing this thing here." "It''s incredible!" Master Penglai tugged on his beard and couldn''t help but take a breath, "I didn''t expect that Prime Minister Shen''s soul could be preserved so completely." Of course the soul is real, but its name was given by the magician. From a scientific point of view, people still do not disappear completely after death, but the particles that make up people change. Since there is life, there must be death. When a new soul is born, the old soul should also return to the world. The so-called reincarnation actually does not refer to the continuous reincarnation of a soul. Because once the soul dissipates, it becomes one with heaven and earth. Even though a new soul is born from heaven and earth, it is not similar to the old soul. This is the real reincarnation. Energy does not disappear or appear out of thin air, but is constantly circulating. The master of Penglai Temple said slowly: "After death, the soul can still stay in the world for a while, but it can only stay for seven days at most." This is also the origin of the so-called "first seven". Psychics will also conduct channeling within these seven days and ask the deceased about their past affairs. But if it exceeds seven days, the psychic ritual can continue, but the psychic must use enough psychic power to retain the soul of the deceased when performing the psychic. "I know this." Ye Banlan nodded, "After seven days, the soul will gradually dissipate and return to chaos." "That''s right." Penglai Temple Master''s beard was trembling, "So there is someone who can keep the soul of Prime Minister Shen in the Mingyue Order. This person is not only far-sighted, but also has extremely high cultivation!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly searched for someone who matched him in his mind. In the end, I settled on a name Emperor Daning''s master, the sound of cold clouds. "However, keeping the soul for a long time is still against the laws of heaven." Penglai Temple Master sighed repeatedly, "I''m afraid this person also paid a heavy price!" Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes, and her fingers hanging by her side tightened little by little. For the future of China, Han Yunsheng paid too high a price. Her feeling of uneasiness was not wrong. Her teacher, Imperial Master Han Yunsheng, might... really not be able to come back. What made Ye Banlan feel that her heart was so heavy that she could hardly breathe was that in this world, even if she walked back along the past road, she could not find any trace of Han Yun Sheng. Bones shattered into sand, souls shattered. "Thanks to A Lan for bringing the Mingyue Order back." After hearing this, Xingyue was also frightened, "If it was really taken away by people from the Nanming Principality, and their strange people discovered Shen Xiang''s soul, the consequences would be disastrous. "Yes, yes." Master Penglai touched his beard, "But I see that Shen Xiang''s soul is very weak and has exhausted its power. It must be nourished as soon as possible, otherwise once the power is completely gone, Shen Xiang''s soul will also be destroyed." will cease to exist." Ye Puanlan clasped his fists: "Thank you for watching, Lord." "Hey, what little friend Ye said, how can this be considered useful?" Penglai Temple Master waved his hand, "I am from China, of course I must do my best for China." "Old man, how long will it take to nourish Shen Xiang''s soul before it can be completely restored?" Xingyue was a little curious, "Do you need me to prepare any magic weapons?" "It''s necessary, it''s very necessary." Penglai Guanzhu sighed again, "Actually, if there is a summoning flag, there is no need to go to such trouble." The God-recruiting flag also attracts the power of heaven and earth, and the soul also comes from here, so the God-recruiting flag can replenish the power of the soul in an instant. "Since Dinghaizhu has appeared in the world, then sooner or later the God Recruiting Flag and Vajra Shield will appear." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Because I always believe in the group of people three hundred years ago." Hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes twitched slightly. "What Ye Xiaoyou said makes sense." Penglai Temple Master''s expression became slightly solemn, "I''d better set up a formation first to ensure that Shen Xiang''s soul can be restored to the maximum extent." ** Penglai Temple is located under Penglai Mountain. Many pilgrims come here every day to burn incense and make offerings. The liveliness in front of the temple is in sharp contrast with the deserted mountain. It is difficult to imagine that this mountain shrouded in mist is Penglai Mountain, which once looked like a fairyland. Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng arrived at the foot of the mountain. "The power of the formation here is slowly weakening." Ye Banlan squatted down, bit his fingertips, and dripped a drop of blood into it, "I don''t know why the Saint of Penglai activated the mountain protection formation three hundred years ago. But now that its started, it makes sense. Yan Tingfeng chuckled and nodded: "Xiao Wan is ready to strengthen this formation?" "Yes." Ye Banglan said, "But before that, we need to go into the mountain to explore. I think there must be something important left behind." In fact, even Yan Tingfeng didn''t know what the Penglai Saint Yuezheng left behind. Because while Yue Zheng and Xing Yun were holding back the invading army, he and Rong Shi were also preparing for the big formation non-stop. Yan Tingfeng let out a gentle breath and watched Ye Wanlan enter the weakest part of the formation. He raised his feet and followed closely. "Uh-" In an instant, the fog dispersed and it suddenly became clear. It is not as desolate as the outside world sees it, nor is it black and gray. Birds singing and flowers fragrant, lush green, small bridges and flowing water, it is a paradise. Ye Banglan was slightly startled. The flowers are similar year after year, and the scenery and things here are not much different from those three hundred years ago. Stepping here, you will know what the Penglai Wonderland described in the book looks like. "So that''s it." Ye Banlan said, "The mountain-protecting formation not only prevents outsiders from coming in, but also creates illusions to confuse outsiders'' senses." Yan Tingfeng hummed: "It must be the same in Beiming Mountain." The two then walked forward. This is the bottom of Penglai Mountain, and the top of the mountain is where Penglai disciples practice daily. Fairy mist lingers and water vapor fills the air. A faint voice fell at this moment, with a sense of sadness. "Your Highness, you are still here..." (End of Chapter) Chapter 674 Goodbye King Yan! 【2 more】 The sound seemed to come from deep in the clouds and mist, elusive and incomprehensible. Ye Banlan''s eyes changed instantly. Even three hundred years ago, not many people called her Princess, because she usually visited privately incognito and never used her original face. Given her identity and status at that time, if she was not disguised, her traces would be exposed. What''s more, it''s already three hundred years later, things have changed and people have changed, so who would call her that directly? The voice lingered in my ears, like crying: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Your Royal Highness..." The man who turned the tide at night suddenly had a stern look on his face! She turned around suddenly and found that she was the only one left in the inaccessible Penglai Mountain. Previously, she was clearly walking side by side with Yan Tingfeng, but now she could not find Yan Tingfeng at all. In the entire world, it seemed that there was only her existence, and... this mysterious voice. Using the Penglai technique, Ye Banlan couldn''t tell whether she was pulled into the illusion. But there are indeed no formations everywhere in Penglai Mountain, because when the mountain-protecting formation is not activated, it is just an ordinary mountain, and there will not even be any disciples guarding the mountain gate. Therefore, some people in the world have evil intentions and want to enter Penglai Mountain to find a panacea. After successfully entering the mountain, they will feel happy about it. But it is easier to enter the mountain than to go up the mountain. There are formations everywhere, and just some illusions can trap the people who go up the mountain forever until they turn into skeletons. If you want to really climb the top of Penglai Mountain without relying on the guidance of Penglai disciples, only three people have done it in the past hundreds of years. One of them is Master Shenxiao. He is the leader of the martial arts alliance. He has the strength of the first person in the world. His martial arts skills are unparalleled in the world. It is naturally not difficult for him to climb to the top of Penglai Mountain. The second is the Sword Master Xie Linyuan. If you reach the ultimate level of martial arts, you can also break through formations with one sword. The eighth sword of Tianxing Nine Swords, "Break Ten Thousand Techniques with One Sword", is a sword move specifically created to target magic. . The third is her elder brother, King Yan Hejia. King Yan is a master of both spear and sword. He also possesses the internal energy skills of the Xiang family, and his strength is unfathomable. If the strength is not as good as these three people, then it is impossible to climb to the top of Penglai Mountain, let alone bring out the panacea. On the road up the mountain, there were lush trees, but under the soil, there were countless corpses piled up. Ye Banlan looked calmly and then walked forward, trying to find the source of the sound. However, this voice seemed to come from all directions, like tens of thousands of people calling her name together. "Your Highness the Princess..." When, when, when There was a bell ringing, and Ye Banglan suddenly felt a needle-like pain in his brain. The pain penetrated deep into her brain, forcing her to stop and breathe heavily. When the bells dispersed and Ye turned around and raised his head again, the scene in front of him had changed. It''s still Penglai Mountain, but it''s not the time and space she stepped into, but three hundred years ago. What comes into view is the huge Penglai Temple. There is a huge statue in front of the temple. It has no face, but from the appearance, it is a woman. It is said that this woman was the ancestor who founded Penglai Mountain, but she disappeared after Penglai Mountain was built. Some people say that she broke through the natural barrier and became an immortal. Some people also say that when her lifespan came to an end, she emerged as an immortal and returned. In order to commemorate this female ancestor, Penglai Mountain elects a saint every hundred years to succeed Penglai Mountain. Before Ye Banglan could take a closer look at what year she was in this time, she heard a small sound. "Why is King Yan here here?" King Hejia of Yan! Behind the statue, at the bottom of the stone steps, there is a tall and straight man. He did not wear armor or carry a sword, but was dressed in black clothes, fluttering in the wind. Dressed like this, he looks very much like a knight in the world. Ye Tuanlan was startled. How could Hejia appear in Penglai Mountain? What year and month is it now? "I know that you can summon the souls of the dead back." Hejia shook his clothes and took out a medicine bottle, "This is the painstaking work of this king and His Majesty." As soon as these words came out, the entire Penglai Temple fell into deathly silence. Ye Banlan was also shocked: "Father, Brother Wang..." She had never doubted Ning Zhaozong and He Jia''s love for her. But they really didn''t expect that after her death, the two of them would take out her heart blood to summon her soul. The emperor is so noble, not to mention a drop of blood, even a hair, is stained with a lot of merit. The hair and skin of the body are received from the parents. If you take this hard work, the corresponding merit will also be lost. Obviously, everyone in Penglai Mountain never thought that Ning Zhaozong and King Yan would do this. After a long, long silence, an old voice sounded. "Master Yan, please come with me." Hejia collected the jade bottle and walked slowly into the palace. Ye Banglan put away his thoughts and followed suit. It turned out that this was what happened after her death, and such a thing would never be recorded in the history books. During the Ning Dynasty, there was no such thing as "the son does not speak, but his strange power confuses the gods", and the techniques were supported by the court. After all, even Emperor Master Han Yunsheng is a Taoist. In the hall is an old man with silver hair and beard. Just by looking at his appearance, his true age cannot be judged. This is Penglai old man. It is said that his age is much older than Yue Zheng, and before the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies came, Penglai old man had passed away for two years. "God is grateful to His Majesty and Lord Yan for licking the calf." Old Penglai nodded slowly, "Just to forcefully summon Princess Yongning''s soul back, have you thought clearly about the price you have to pay?" Hejia''s expression was calm, and he didn''t even raise his eyebrows: "Of course." Penglai old man did not try to persuade him any more, but sat down cross-legged and began to cast spells. Princess Yongning''s merit is too deep, and recalling her soul is far from as simple as an ordinary psychic. Without the blood of Ning Zhaozong and King Yan as a medium, even the spirit summoning formation cannot be activated. Hejia also sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and waited quietly. I dont know how long it took, but I just heard a "pop" sound! The nine copper coins actually broke in the middle, and then fell to the ground one after another. This scene shocked the seven elders of Penglai Mountain. "It''s a pity, Lord Yan." Old Penglai sighed softly, "We cannot recall the soul of Your Highness the Princess. Her soul is no longer in this world." Hejia''s expression suddenly changed, and his air pressure suddenly dropped. The atmosphere condensed in an instant! At this moment, the sense of oppression erupted by King Yan, the leader of the four princes, caused the seven elders of Penglai Mountain to fall to the ground, looking horrified. You know, Hejia is only twenty-two years old now. He is so young, yet so powerful. Hejia asked in a very slow tone and extremely calmly: "What does it mean to no longer be in this world? Xiaolan''s first seven years have not passed yet." Although he asked calmly, Ye Banglan could see his fingers trembling. Hejia is not good at words, and usually has a cold face without any emotion. But in fact, his heart is warmer than anyone else''s. "There are two explanations for not being in this world anymore." Old Penglai also felt a little incredible. "One is that the moment Her Royal Highness died, her soul dissipated, and the other is -" Hejia''s pressure was even lower: "Say." (End of Chapter) Chapter 675 This king will kill the Heavenly Dao fir Although it was just one word, and there was no emotion shown, it was still very frightening. Penglai Temple was silent again. This time, even Penglai old man couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. This was his first time dealing with King Yan. He finally understood why King Xiang Qingcai of Chu was the eldest among the princes of the four directions and followed Zhaozong to conquer the world, but the leader of the princes of the four directions was King Yan. Because King Hejia of Yan is far superior to his father. The children of Ning Zhaozong are really more powerful than the other. "The second possibility is that the princess''s soul went to another world after her death." Penglai old man said slowly, "That''s why we can''t summon her soul back." Since we are no longer in the world where China Continent is, any psychic techniques are useless. Ye Banlan''s expression was shaken. In fact, she also has a most crucial secret that she has never revealed to anyone. After her death as Princess Yongning, she did go to another world. So in fact, she has the memory of three lifetimes. That world was much the same as China three hundred years later, except that the technology was even more powerful. There, she was exposed to various advanced modern knowledge such as physics, chemistry, biology, etc. for the first time. She learned a lot of high technology and mastered many advanced technologies. It was also because of her studies in the second life that she had a stronger foundation and was able to bring more things back to China. But maybe it was a curse, and she was destined not to live long. At the age of twenty-four, she chose to die in order to save the sister she had picked up in the forest. It''s not that she doesn''t care about her life, it''s just that she also has someone she loves. After choosing to die, Ye Turning the Tide has no regrets. Therefore, when she regained consciousness and found that she had returned to her hometown, Ye Banlan felt very incredible. She never thought that she would be able to return to China, or China three hundred years later. But it was precisely because the time had jumped three hundred years later that she was unable to undo many things. She had dreamed about countless helpless nights many times in the middle of the night. When she opened her eyes in the morning, there was a water stain on the pillow. Ye Banglan is not without emotions, but she has learned early how to control and accept her emotions. But no matter how much he controls it, he will still show it without reservation in front of the people he loves most. When Hejia heard the second possibility, his eyebrows moved: "So, which one is it?" "It''s impossible to be sure." Penglai old man sighed, "But I speculate that the second possibility is very likely, because our ancestors have already determined that the world we live in is not the only one." Chinese Taoism can be traced back to the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors period. At that time, Taoists had already established that there is a heaven beyond the sky. Today, with the rapid development of high technology, to explain it in scientific terms, there is life outside the earth, on other planets. Hejia clenched his hands into fists and remained silent for a long time. His silence made everyone in Penglai Mountain very uneasy. King Yan is a killing **** outside. With his attainments in martial arts, his skills are completely vulnerable to him. "Yan, Lord Yan." An elder from Penglai Mountain said in fear, "Please forgive our lack of ability. If the soul of Your Highness the Princess is already in another world, there is really no way to recall her!" Hejia still did not speak. . "Brother Wang..." Ye turned the tide and stepped forward, wanting to raise his arms to hug Hejia. But it was still the same as before, her hand went through it and she couldn''t touch it. Hejia remained silent, and the elders of Penglai Mountain became even more frightened. When their nerves and heartstrings were about to break, Hejia finally spoke: "So, is she living well in that world?" Penglai old man and the elders of Penglai Mountain all looked at Hejia in surprise. Apparently they didn''t expect that he had been planning for so long without making any big move, just to ask such a question. Ye Banglan was also stunned in place. Suddenly, tears fell down and his cheeks were already wet. Perhaps your closest family members will never care about your identity or status. They just want to know whether you are living as you wish. As long as they get their wish, they will be relieved. "This..." Penglai old man considered it for a moment and said slowly, "To be honest, with my skills, I cannot see the life of Her Royal Highness the Princess in another world, but -" Hejia looked at him: "But what?" "But Her Royal Highness the Princess has saved hundreds of millions of people in this life. Her blessings are profound and her merits are immeasurable. She will definitely be favored by God." Penglai old man smiled, "So even if she goes to another world, God will take care of her. " "Heaven''s way? Humph." Hejia said coldly, "If there really is a way of heaven, I will kill it first!" Tiandao said that his sister was destined to have a calamity that would be difficult to survive. And sure enough, a great epidemic took his sister away. Is this the so-called way of heaven? These words made the cold sweat on Penglai old man''s forehead flow even more fiercely. "That''s fine." He Jia closed his eyes, "As long as Xiaolan can live a good life, I will be relieved. Whether he comes back or not, it doesn''t matter." Ye Banglan raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She whispered: "Brother Wang, I lived a very good life in that world. I had relatives, made friends, and learned many skills. Now if you You will definitely be proud of me if you see it. Penglai old man was flattered: "Your Majesty, King Yan, is so affectionate and loyal, so I believe that in another world, Her Royal Highness the Princess will also feel it." Hejia said no more and turned around and left the Penglai Temple. The wind picked up and blew his black clothes, making his back look even more desolate. "Ancestor." The Great Elder of Penglai Mountain asked cautiously, "Her Royal Highness, did you really go to another world?" "There is only a 50% possibility." Old Penglai shook his head, "But if she really goes, then she will definitely come back." Ye Banlan''s eyes changed slightly. "She is from China. No matter where she goes, she will always come back to China again." Penglai old man looked up at the sky, "I just don''t know when it will be." The elders of Penglai Mountain were thoughtful. The picture is fixed at this moment when the sun sets and gold floats. Ye Banglan shook her head, her face still stained with tears. She looked at the green trees in front of her and called softly: "Brother Wang..." At this moment, the owner of the voice that called her before finally appeared. "Your Highness the Princess." In the halo, the old man Penglai who had just appeared in front of Hejia smiled at her, "Your Majesty, King Yan, left some words and things with me, and I am finally waiting for you." (End of Chapter) Chapter 676 Brother will be proud of you [2 updates] Ye Banlan''s steps suddenly stopped, and there was a rare hint of disbelief in his eyes. She had no idea that the mysterious voice that called her before was actually Penglai old man! However, the old Penglai man at this moment is definitely not alive, nor is he a soul. And like Ning Taizu whom she had seen on the Fengyuan Pagoda, they were only a trace of remnants left in the world. When the obsession is gone, the residual thoughts will disappear. "Senior" Ye Wanlan clasped his fists, bowed respectfully to Old Penglai, and then asked in a low voice, "How do you recognize me?" Penglai old man smiled: "Her Royal Highness the Princess has a special soul. It would be strange if I couldn''t recognize her." Ye Tuanlan was startled for a moment. "There is a word in Buddhism called ''golden body of merit''." Penglai old man clasped his hands together, "After the merits are completed, you can cultivate a golden body. Of course, this only exists in books, but one thing is real." "If you have more merit, then there will be gold in your soul?" Ye Banlan asked, "So this is how senior recognized me?" "Her Royal Highness is indeed smart." Penglai old man laughed, "Although your life was only seventeen years, there will still be people who will remember your name after hundreds, thousands or even ten thousand years." When Princess Yongning was alive, she improved the soil, prepared antidotes, conquered and conquered thousands of miles away, and saved the people on the border from danger... These incidents may seem small, but their impact is huge. Not only the millions of people at that time, but also hundreds of generations later. Every time you save a person, the merit will be one more point. This merit is indeed too rare. "Senior said that I have profound merits, and I don''t deny it." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But you said that I will be blessed by heaven, but I don''t see it that way. In my second life, I only lived to be twenty-four years old." This time it was Penglai old man''s turn to look shocked: "Only twenty-four years old?" "However, I have learned a lot in these twenty-four years." Ye Banlan smiled, "But the way of heaven is the way of heaven after all. If heaven has feelings, it will also grow old." "Alas..." Penglai old man sighed longly, "I didn''t expect that Her Royal Highness the Princess would also die early in another world. God is so jealous of the talent!" Ye Banglan looked calm and said nothing. "We don''t have much time, Your Highness Princess, please listen to me." Old Penglai looked slightly solemn, "After you left, His Majesty and Lord Yan tried to recall your soul many times, but they were unable to do anything." Ye Banlan''s eyes dimmed and he nodded gently. She has seen all this in old scenes. "On that day, Lord Yan left behind his and His Majesty''s heartfelt thoughts." Old Penglai said slowly, "I was also wondering where the soul of Her Royal Highness the Princess went, so in the next few years, I Using the blood of my heart as a medium, I finally traced the whereabouts of Her Royal Highness." Ye Banglan''s expression was shocked. At the level of old man Penglai, he can already see his end. "I already know that Her Royal Highness the Princess will definitely return to China, but I don''t know when she will come back." Penglai old man smiled, "After I informed His Highness King Yan of this matter, he asked me to hand over a letter and the Shadow Sword. Your Royal Highness." "The Shadow Sword?" Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved, "The Shadow Sword was originally taken away by Brother Wang?" The Shadow Sword is a sword tailor-made for her by her master and former swordsman Xie Leyou. It is a double sword. Although she cannot cultivate her internal strength, the pair of Ying Ying swords combined with her Qing Gong also have considerable attack power. But almost no one knows this. Because often when she was being chased and was in dire straits, Hejia would always stand in front of her on time. Xie Leyou taught her swordsmanship and helped her strengthen her body. He was also her mentor. Ye Banglan really didn''t know what happened after her death. She also went to look for the two swords of Yiying according to several places in her memory, but returned in vain. Unexpectedly, Hejia gave it to Old Penglai in advance. "Lord King Yan said that he was afraid that such an important weapon would fall into the hands of thieves." Penglai old man added, "So it must be sealed. No one can use it except Her Highness the Princess." Hejia didn''t know when Princess Yongning would return to China. When he is here, he can protect her and keep her things safe. But if he is not here, what will happen a hundred years later? Ye Banglan blinked, and there was crystal light on her eyelashes again. She smiled: "Brother Wang always thinks too much about me." "I admire the friendship between Her Royal Highness the Princess and Lord Yan." Old Penglai couldn''t help but sigh, "Lord Yan also asked me to tell you -" At this time, Penglai old man''s face changed, and he turned into a young man bit by bit. He has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, deep facial features, cool and thin lips, and sharp eyes. Ye Banglan''s heart suddenly tightened. How could she not recognize such a familiar face? The face belongs to Hejia, and so does the voice. "Xiaolan, I don''t want you to have to bear the responsibilities of the royal family in your next life. If possible, I hope you can be yourself happily and live an ordinary life, which is also great." elder brother This distant word brought Ye Turning into memories again. During the time they lived outside the palace, they kept their names and ran around, and she always called him Brother Hejia. When they returned to the palace and the two of them performed their respective duties, she called him Brother Wang. "I''m just afraid...it''s hard to realize my brother''s idea. Xiaolan, you are destined to be extraordinary. My father said that your future is destined to be lonely, because there is only one strongest person." "Brother thought, even in another world, you are still strong, how can you cover up your own glory? Then, just do what you want in your heart." Ye Banglan stared at this face blankly. Even though it was an illusion, she still felt the surge of emotion coming from her blood. Hejia understands her, but feels sorry for her. "As long as it''s something you do, it''s right. Don''t worry about the past. In your life, you have to keep looking forward. Maybe one day, my brother will meet you again." "By then, brother will definitely be proud of you." The sound ended here, and the face in front of Ye Banglan began to blur, and then turned into dots of light and thousands of stars. Ye Banglan raised his head suddenly, tears falling down his face again: "Brother Wang, no!" She reached out to grab it, but she caught nothing, only a ball of air. "The time has come, Your Highness Princess!" In the light, Old Penglai''s voice sounded again, "The Shadow Shadow Sword is at the top of the mountain. You can use your blood to activate the formation and obtain the weapon-" "There may be a catastrophe in the future, and I can no longer see it. I will leave it to you in China mainland!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 677 Shadow double swords! 【1 update】 At this moment, it seems that the entire Penglai Mountain is echoing this sentence, heaven and earth, sun and moon, flowers, grass, trees... The future of China is entrusted to Your Highness. There seemed to be countless bronze bells ringing in Ye Banglan''s ears, and countless voices continued to echo in his ears. Of course she knew how many people''s hopes had been pinned on this simple sentence. And she must not let down their hopes. Even if you go here, you are risking your own life, and you wont hesitate! After the light dissipated, Ye Tuanlan fell into endless darkness. "Xiaowan..." "Xiaowan? Xiaowan!" After an unknown amount of time, a familiar voice sounded in my ears. The always cold voice was filled with anxiety and panic, mixed with deep worry. Only one person would call her this title. Ye Banglan opened his eyes, and his vision returned to clarity. She looked up and met a pair of extremely beautiful phoenix eyes. In the past, these eyes were always as calm and deep as a cold pool, unfathomable, making it difficult to discern the emotions behind his eyes. But at this moment, all his emotions were revealed. At least if you are a human, you must have emotions, but not everyone can see them. "Listen?" Ye Banlan pressed her head and exhaled slowly, "I''m fine, I made you worry." Seeing her waking up, Yan Tingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the ferocious color in his eyes slowly faded away. He paused and said, "You just... fainted suddenly. I couldn''t wake you up, so I..." They were heading towards the mountain. Yan Tingfeng has walked this road many times. He knows what formations will be found in each place. He is so familiar with them that he can no longer be familiar with them. Illusion is the most basic Penglai technique, but there is absolutely no illusion here that he can''t discover. Even with his current physical condition, his strength cannot even be one percent of what it was at its peak. Ye Tuanlan seemed to be obsessed with his mind, and his soul was grabbed by something unknown. He used Beiming''s magic to call her, but it still had no effect at all. In this world, there are indeed few things that can make the former martial arts supreme panic. But even if Ye Tuanlan suffers a slight skin injury, the emotions of the owner of Shenxiao, who has never experienced love and being loved since childhood, will begin to surge. "Just now, I heard someone calling my name in the mountains." Ye turned the tide and hid the part about Princess Yongning and King Yan, "Then I saw an old man." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "Old man?" Ye Banglan hummed, and then described the appearance and clothing of old Penglai man. After just hearing one sentence, Yan Tingfeng had already identified it Penglai old man! No wonder, even he didn''t realize there were other illusions here. Old Man Penglai, Old Man Yaogu, and the first-generation sword master were all figures of the same era. These three can be said to be the originators, with extremely high status and strength. The old man of Penglai was the revered teacher of Saint Yue Zheng of Penglai. When he was still alive, Yue Zheng was in seclusion with great confidence. But just four years after Princess Yongning passed away, the old man of Penglai became immortal. This also makes Penglai Mountain more closed and isolated from the world. "He said that the Yiying Sword is on the top of the mountain. In order to prevent interested people from getting it, it was sealed." Ye Banlan smiled and said, "But he said that the future of China needs us to support it, so he put the Yiying Sword in the mountain." The Shadow Sword was handed over to me." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed: "Princess Yongning''s weapon?" Of course he knows about the Shadow Shadow Sword. There have always been rumors about the Shadow Shadow Sword in the world, but there has never been a shadow of the Shadow Shadow Sword. Someone had given him information, so he knew that the pair of Yiying swords were made by Xie Leyou and given to Princess Yongning for self-defense. The Xiang family has also been looking for the two swords of Yiying, but they have never found them for three hundred years. Who would have thought that the two swords of Yiying would be at the top of Penglai Mountain? "This weapon has not been recorded in history books, but it is in the books of the Xiang family." Ye Banlan nodded, "Don''t worry, although I fell into an illusion, this illusion is beneficial to me. Let''s go up the mountain now. Look at the position of Yiyings double swords. Yan Tingfeng nodded: "Okay, there are probably a lot of formations on this road, we have to be careful." "I''ll open the way first." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "You are behind me." These five words made Yan Tingfeng startled. In his long life, he had never heard anyone say such a thing to him. The supreme martial artist, the number one person in the world, he always lets others follow him. Who dares to say that we should protect him? But Ye turned the tide and said it. I have to admit, it feels very good to be protected like this. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly and smiled suddenly, "I''m behind you." It also protects you from all risks behind it. Penglai Mountain has been closed for three hundred years, but the power of the formation has not weakened at all. On the contrary, because no one has triggered it for three hundred years, it has accumulated more energy and become stronger. By the time Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng reached the top of the mountain, four hours had passed. At this time, the sun was setting and the sky was already dark. As night falls, the moonlight scatters, and fireflies surge on Penglai Mountain. At this moment, both Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng felt peaceful in their souls. After three hundred years, the two finally set foot on this familiar land again. The magnificent Penglai Temple also appeared in front of us. But compared to the bustle of the past, the Penglai Temple today is very deserted. Ye Banglan closed his eyes slightly, and recalled in his mind once again that the battle of ten thousand armies was coming, and the disciples of the Penglai and Beiming factions went down the mountain with no way back. Among those who can join Penglai and Beiming sects, which one is not a magic genius? "Xiao Wan, you and I will search separately." Yan Tingfeng glanced around, "This place is bigger and there is no formation, so you can feel at ease." There is indeed no formation on the top of the mountain. After all, this is the base camp of Penglai Mountain. Penglai disciples join forces, plus several elders and saints, even the leader of the martial arts alliance cannot resist nearly ten thousand people. Ye Banglan nodded, and he and Yan Tingfeng soldiers split into two groups and walked north. The Shadow Shadow Sword was originally her weapon, but because of the seal, the connection between her and the Shadow Shadow Sword was very weak. However, the further north he walked, the more he could feel the vibration in his heart. Until she came to a side hall, her blood boiled for a moment. Although there is nothing here and there are no traces of any formations, Ye Banlan can be sure The two shadow swords are right here! Ye Banglan picked up the dagger and cut open his palm without hesitation. Blood came out. If you look closely, there was a light golden color in the blood. Blood dripped down the fingertips onto the ground and quickly seeped into it. "Rumble" The ground shook violently. "Bang!" There was an explosion, and two rays of light burst out of the ground. (End of chapter) Chapter 678 The Penglai Holy Bell rang twelve times They were two silver-white swords, and the swords glowed faintly under the moonlight. Each sword is only one meter long, and the hilt is as transparent as ice. The left sword is engraved with the word "Yi", and the right sword is engraved with the word "Shadow". When the two swords are combined, they become the complete Shadow Shadow Sword. Although the Shadow Sword is a pair of swords, in fact, the two swords can be used alone, or they can be combined into one long sword. Being able to separate and combine, this is also the great power of Yiying''s double swords. Ye Banglan raised his two hands and grasped the handles of the left and right swords respectively. There is no resistance, no hindrance. At this moment, she felt the familiar trembling feeling in her soul, and every cell was jumping and cheering. Although the two swords of Yiying were not used many times, they were always carried by her and soaked in her blood. Weapons have souls, and the moment they return to the hands of their true owners, they become a truly perfect fit. It was also at this moment that Ye Banlan felt a powerful force flow along the shadowing swords to her hands, and then injected into her body. This power quickly flows through the blood and meridians and goes straight to the Dantian. "Buzz-" The air vibrated, and the aura on Ye Banglan''s body started to climb steadily at this moment! "Bang!" There was a crisp sound, like something breaking apart, which was a breakthrough in the bottleneck. Ye Banlan opened her eyes and tightened her fingers on the sword. What Hejia left her was not only her weapons from back then, but also her skills. This skill helped her break through a long-lost bottleneck, and her internal strength also skyrocketed to a new level. It couldn''t have come at a better time! Sure enough, King Yan understood her best. Although he said that he hoped she would live an ordinary and ordinary life, he still left his strong power to her. "Brother..." Ye Banlan lowered his voice, "Believe me, we will definitely meet again." "Xiaowan!" Yan Tingfeng came over and obviously noticed the changes in her body, "Congratulations to Xiaowan for your breakthrough." "Yeah." Ye Banlan took a few slow breaths, "I didn''t expect that it would solve something that has been bothering me for a long time." Because her body had been occupied for four years, her internal strength was not improving but retreating. But this force made up for her shortcomings in the past four years. Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "Sure enough, the future of China will indeed be in the hands of Xiao Wan." "No" Ye Banlan gently stroked the sword in her hand and said softly, "The future of China lies in the hands of thousands of people in China." In this huge world, everyone is striving for this future, so how can it be her alone? "Thank you, senior!" Ye Banlan raised his head, clasped his fists, and bowed to the Penglai Temple. "Since you have placed your hope on me, I will definitely not let you down." As if in response to her words, the wind blew loudly and the leaves rustled. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" What is even more shocking is that the Penglai Holy Bell, which has been silent for a long time, actually rang without any shock at this moment! The sound of the bell was centered on the top of the mountain and spread to hundreds of miles away. Not only the Penglai Temple in front of Penglai Mountain, but also the residents of Penglai Town heard the long and mighty bells. They looked up in the direction of Penglai Mountain in great surprise, but because of the formation fog, they could not see anything and could only hear the ringing of bells one after another. # Penglai Shenshan Bells Ringing# Soon, corresponding hot searches appeared on the Internet, and netizens were very excited. [Oh my god, have any of you heard the bell ringing on Penglai Mountain? I heard it, twelve times! What what what? Isnt Penglai Mountain a forbidden area? I heard that every year a few unscrupulous people try to get in, and in the end they all disappear. I really heard it! I thought it was an illusion. Could it be that an immortal came and the sacred mountain reopened? [No, no, no, after I heard the bell, I rushed over, but was stopped by the Taoist priests of Penglai Temple, saying that I couldn''t enter. [Everyone, go to bed. What kind of immortals are you? I think you have read too many fairy novels. Qinggong can be real, but magic is impossible. At this time, Penglai Temple. "Disciple, the Holy Bell of Penglai actually rang!" Penglai Temple Master was shocked, "It seems that Ye Xiaoyou and Yan Xiaoyou have discovered something remarkable." "Alan discovered that too." Xingyue took a bite of the chicken leg, "Don''t even think about robbing it." "Traitor!" Penglai Temple Master blew his beard and glared, "Your master, am I that kind of person?" The two were bickering when Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng jumped off the wall and came to the courtyard. "Young friend Ye, Xiaoyou Yan." Penglai Temple Master immediately looked serious, "I wonder if Penglai Holy Bell is because of the two of you..." Ye Banlan didn''t hide it either: "Senior Penglai handed the Shadow Shadow Sword into my hands, and the bell rang for this." "Shadow Sword?" Xingyue and Penglai Guanzhu looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand this weapon, but the master and disciple didn''t ask any more questions. "The Ming Yue Order will trouble the temple master." Ye Banlan clasped his fists towards the temple master Penglai, "Once Shen Xiang''s soul is successfully repaired, the temple master please inform me as soon as possible." "Definitely, this is certain!" Penglai Temple Master said with a serious expression, "Even if Little Friend Ye doesn''t say anything, I must personally watch Xiang Shen''s soul repair, and there will never be a single flaw!" This is the female form of the ages! There has never been one before, and there will be no one after. Write a new policy, and then write a law. Shen Mingshu''s achievements were made at that time and will benefit the future. Penglai old man could not imagine how much shock it would bring to China if Shen Mingshu''s soul was repaired. People of that era were not necessarily old-fashioned, but rather very prescient. The "Apocalypse Ceremony" compiled by Ning Taizu six hundred years ago can allow modern research on deep-sea submarine warships, so some governance methods three hundred years ago are still effective today. Xingyue also knew how important this matter was, and she nodded vigorously: "Alan, don''t worry, even if my master wants to sleep and eat melon seeds, I will slap him and I will never let him be lazy!" Penglai Temple Master: "???" "Okay, Tingting and I will go back to Yunjing first." Ye Banlan nodded and smiled, "Let''s contact you if you have any questions." ** Although Penglai Mountain is still thousands of kilometers away from Yunjing, when the Penglai Holy Bell rings, it is of course impossible for the five major families of Yunjing not to hold an emergency meeting. Xiang Shaoyu happened to come back at this time. His face was tired and dusty, and there were many scars on his clothes. It was obvious that this experience had tortured him a lot. He originally wanted to take a rest, but was called away by Xiang''s senior group. "Shao Yu, you came back just in time!" said the eldest elder of the Xiang family, "Just now, the Penglai Holy Bell rang twelve times in a row. Your father, I, and several other elders were all wondering whether this was the Penglai inheritance that was about to appear in the world. signs. Xiang Shaoyu''s expression also changed: "It''s very possible!" "Well, the Su family and the Huo family...have arrived at Penglai Mountain again now." The second elder of the Xiang family patted his thigh, "I always feel that something big is going to happen. You go and rest first, and we old guys will discuss it later." Xiang Shaoyu didn''t know yet, so he asked the head of the Xiang family: "What''s going on with the Su family and the Huo family?" The head of the Xiang family briefly described the events of the two families. Xiang Shaoyu''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch: "So many big things happened in Yunjing during my absence in the past few months." Huo Yunling''s death indeed had no impact on the Huo family, but Su Ningxiang''s death brought earth-shaking changes to the Su family. Just when Xiang Shaoyu was about to ask, he received a call from Yan Tingfeng: "Hello? What''s wrong, my eldest son?" Yan Tingfeng''s voice came from the receiver unhurriedly: "Last time you said that the mighty spear is to the Huo family, just like the twin swords of the shadow are to the Xiang family?" "What?" Xiang Shaoyu didn''t know why Yan Tingfeng suddenly said such a sentence. He frowned, "Did I say it wrong? The twin swords of Yiying are the weapons of my ancestors. Although there is no record in the history books, But there are detailed records in my Xiang familys internal books. However, the Xiang family searched for three hundred years but could not find the Yiying swords. Some ancestors believe that the two swords of Yiying are the burial objects of Princess Yongning. I am afraid that the only way to find Princess Yongning''s tomb is to find them. "Then, do you want to see Yiying''s double swords?" The person who spoke this time was Ye Tuanlan. There was a hint of laughter in her voice, moving with the wind. "W-What?" Xiang Shaoyu stood there blankly as if he had been struck by lightning. "Oh, you brat!" The head of the Xiang family saw him like this and slapped him on the head. "What did they say to you? Tell me quickly!" It''s really outrageous that someone who is already in his mid-twenties can lose his temper like this. He didn''t believe what kind of news there was, and how it could blow up the Xiang family! (End of chapter) Chapter 679 There is nothing that Sister Lan cannot However, Xiang Shaoyu still had no reaction. His eyes were empty and lifeless, as if his life, which had been going smoothly, had suffered an unprecedented blow. This look made the head of the Xiang family even more anxious, and he couldn''t help but kick Xiang Shaoyu. "Dad, what are you doing?" Xiang Shaoyu felt pain and woke up as if from a dream. He glanced at the head of the Xiang family nervously, and immediately ran away with his phone in hand: "I want to see, I want to see, I''ll go over now!" "Hey!" The head of the Xiang family didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyu ran away. He ran too fast and couldn''t catch up. "This kid, I don''t know who he knows all day long." Xiang Shaoyu ran all the way to Rong''s house, panting: "Quick, give me a glass of water!" "Oh, my prince." Rong Yu crossed his legs, "Why are you so tired? Like a dog panting?" Xiang Shaoyu: "...shut up, don''t let me hear this title." "You brat, you''re just talking nonsense!" Rong Jingqiu glared at Rong Yu, "Shao Yu, sit down quickly, the water is here." After Xiang Shaoyu poured three bottles of water in a row, he finally took a breath and asked hurriedly: "Where is Miss Ye?" "In the back mountain." Rong Jingqiu suddenly realized, "Are you here to see the Shadow Sword?" "Exactly." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Uncle Rong, I won''t catch up with you today. I''ll go to the back mountain first." He pointed his toes and moved forward with lightness. The mountain behind the Rong family. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was also carefully looking at the twin swords in Ye Banlan''s hands: "They are indeed the crystallization of the wisdom of ancient people. These two swords are really incredible." "Miss Ye!" Xiang Shaoyu rushed over. "Here we come." Ye Wanlan turned around, raised his hand, and threw the Shadow Shadow Sword directly to him, "Then let''s take a look." Xiang Shaoyu was startled and quickly stepped forward to catch the Shadow Shadow Sword in almost three steps at a time. The moment he took the sword hilt into his hands, he also felt the vibration coming from his blood. "It''s really the Shadow Shadow Sword!" Xiang Shaoyu took a deep breath and carefully touched the two swords in his hands, "I wonder where Miss Ye got it?" Ye Banglan looked up at him. "I have no intention of robbing it by force." Xiang Shaoyu said hurriedly, "I''m just curious about where the Shadow Shadow Sword appeared." "It''s on the top of Penglai Mountain." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Even if you want to **** it, you can''t because this sword is now used by Xiao Wan." Xiang Shaoyu was shocked: "This is the ancestor''s weapon... This means that Miss Ye has been recognized by the ancestors!" It has been several months since the Shenwei Gun returned to the Huo family, but no one has been able to use it. Even Huo Yunyi could only handle it, but could not bring out its original power. This recognition is really too difficult. "You can say that." Ye Banlan smiled, "But you can rest assured that I will not let down the Shadow Sword." "Miss Ye is serious." Xiang Shaoyu exhaled slowly and clasped his fists, "I would also like to thank Miss Ye for bringing the Shadow Shadow Sword back to the world." Such a weapon would not have appeared unless it had waited for the right person. Xiang Shaoyu was very satisfied to have close contact with the Shadow Shadow Sword. He also knew the importance of this weapon, so he did not intend to tell any other Xiang family members. Otherwise, with the temperament of Xiang''s elders, they will definitely arrest Ye Banlan and force her to hand over the Shadow Shadow Sword. "I will leave China in the next few months." Ye Banlan said, "But during this period, Yunjing should be very peaceful, so Young Master Shao Yu can rest assured." "How many months have you left China?" Xiang Shaoyu was stunned, "Where is Miss Ye going?" "The exchange program between Yunjing University and Shenzhou University has been approved." Yan Tingfeng said, "Xiaowan is leaving for the Global Center. The flight is tomorrow, so I won''t be in Shenzhou often during this period." "I see." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression became solemn, "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, I won''t let Yunjing be in great turmoil before you come back." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "But you have to be prepared for great turmoil." If she continues to play this game of chess, no one can stop her. ** The news that Ye Banglan was about to leave for the Global Center naturally reached Lin Shiyuan''s ears. "Miss Shiyuan, the projects from Yunjing University and Shenzhou University have been received." Butler Lin lowered his voice, "Ye Banlan''s flight will leave tomorrow morning. Do you want to intercept it?" "Oh?" Lin Shiyuan narrowed his eyes when he heard this and said lightly, "No need. How long will this project last?" "It''s a full year." Butler Lin said, "But the holidays of Shenzhou University are the same as that of Yunjing University. They will be asked to come back during the winter vacation. This time is too long, Miss Shiyuan, otherwise..." "No need." Lin Shiyuan waved her hand gently, "There is nothing in the Lin family that she can participate in now, so let her go." "This..." Butler Lin hesitated, but finally backed down. Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and continued to play the piano. "You want her to leave China now and go to the Global Center?" The previous voice appeared again, and after a pause, it was obvious that she didn''t agree with it, "The waves and clouds in the Global Center are treacherous, and the distribution of forces is even more complicated. Even our eyeliners can''t spread all over the place. Arent you afraid that the place will be out of your control after she goes there? "Of course I''m afraid." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "But I''m also afraid that she won''t be able to surpass her." The voice sounded confused. "You have to know that although it is said that the heirs of this generation of the five major families are geniuses who are rare in a century." Lin Shiyuan clasped his hands behind his back, "But in fact, even if the five of us add up, we can''t be as arbitrary as three hundred years ago." Compared to a leader. The voice was silent. Times create heroes, and times are too important. What''s more, China has gone through a great war, almost all life has been devastated, and even many natural resources and treasures have been wiped out. "Don''t look at the enshrined elders who said that I can compete with Lin Fanyin in the future." Lin Shiyuan actually sneered, "I am twenty-four years old this year, and Lin Fanyin had already entered the stage when he was twenty-two years old. In the ninth level of Tianyin, she can even play the three major guqin at the same time. At Lin Fanyin''s level, even a guqin can no longer truly display her true strength. The voice sighed: "It is precisely because Lin Fanyin was so outstanding that he died early. God is jealous of talents, so why should you compare with dead people." "It''s just unwillingness." Lin Shiyuan looked indifferent, "Especially when everyone praises you, but you clearly know the gap between you and that person, the gap will be even greater." She cultivated Ye Turning the Tide just to force herself to go further. "Your character is not as good as mine, otherwise..." the voice sighed again, "I just hope you never let her go beyond your control." "I know it well." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "Besides, if she goes to the Global Center to study, she must have neglected the music of heaven." Although she was not sure, she always had a hunch that the turmoil in Yunjing was closely related to Ye Turning. In this case, turning the tide and going to the Global Center at night would also allow her to better implement her plan. "Go, tell the housekeeper to prepare some supplies for Ye Banlan." Lin Shiyuan raised her voice lightly, "Let everyone know that she is from the Lin family." The young secret guard appeared instantly, cupped his fists and said, "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." ** This time, the exchange program between Yunjing University and China University has a total of seventeen students, all of whom are elites in each department. Ye Banglan was the only one who got the exchange student qualification as soon as she entered the freshman year. But no one would dispute that. It is not something that ordinary people can achieve by getting perfect scores in liberal arts in the China University Joint Entrance Examination. The other sixteen senior students were also secretly looking at Ye Turning the River, exclaiming in surprise from time to time. It was also the first time for them to see the real person Ye Banglan. The real person made them feel very different from what they saw on TV. Eight hours later, the plane landed on the continent at the center of the world. "Where is the person who will pick you up? Didn''t you agree to arrive at four in the afternoon?" The teacher leading the team was arguing with the person on the other end of the phone. "If Shenzhou University doesn''t send someone, how can we get there? Hello?!" "Dududu-" The call was hung up. There was silence in the cabin. The students looked at each other in shock. They had no idea that the other party had already given them such a blow as soon as they arrived at the Global Center. They all came to Global Center for the first time and were unfamiliar with the place. Without the guidance of campus personnel, outsiders would indeed not be able to find Shenzhou University anywhere. Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and tapped her fingers on the screen a few times. YN@ݴѧjanitorsecurity guard, are you free? Come pick someone up. (End of chapter) Chapter 680 The background of turning the tide at ni One sentence exploded the peaceful group chat. [Brother Dagui]: Security guard, Im asking you a question. What are you doing? Are you a jobber? Sister YN didn''t even pick her up when she arrived, but she still asked her to order you? [Mad Scientist]: I dont have a wink. [Culture Man]: I dont have any wink. [Breaking Bad]: I dont have a wink. [China University Security Guard]: [The richest person in the world]: Do you humans only know how to repeat reading? [Security guard at China University]: My fault, Ill leave now. [Security guard at China University]: No, it''s not my fault. I''m very busy during this period, and the exchange program with Yunjing University is in charge of that idiot Hawks. He always looks down on Chinese people. [Culture Man]: Why is he still alive? I had a quarrel with him when I was in school. [Guardian Security Guard of China University]: Isnt there a saying in China that it is a disaster that will last for thousands of years? Understand. YN: Im at Global Airport, is half an hour enough? [Security guard at the gate of China University]: Its too many. Ill be there in twenty minutes. "What does China University mean?" At this time, a junior girl asked, "This is a project between the two schools. Since they have established it, they should respect it." Teacher Qi shook his head and sighed: "It is said that it is not easy to negotiate this project. The person in charge is still opposed to it. It''s just us. We didn''t expect them to do it so obviously." Chinese people have always been particular about the golden mean and should be impartial in dealing with people and matters. "They have gone too far!" another male student said angrily, "named after China, made our language the lingua franca of the school, and learned a lot about our ancient culture, but in the end they treated us like this? " Teacher Qi was silent. The Global Center named the first university after China, saying it was to commemorate the powerful China three hundred years ago, but in fact it was a travesty from beginning to end. "Teacher Qi." At this time, Ye Wanlan looked up with a faint smile, "I came to the Global Center twice before and made some friends. I asked him to pick us up. Let''s wait a little longer." "Friend?" Teacher Qi looked over suddenly, a little surprised, "Classmate Ye''s friend is..." "He found a part-time job at China University and was responsible for guarding the door." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "So it is very convenient to bring us in." Teacher Qi suddenly realized it, but immediately became worried: "This won''t have any adverse impact on his work, right?" "No." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "He said that no one is more qualified for the security position than him, and the school will not fire him." "Alas, we just arrived at the Global Center, and China University is doing this." A senior pushed up his glasses, feeling worried, "I wonder how they will make trouble when they enter the school and start classes." "There''s nothing to worry about." Ye Banlan said calmly, "The soldiers will stop us, and the water will cover us." "Senior Sister Ye makes sense." The girl in the front seat nodded, "Besides, our first priority is to learn the new technologies here. The really dangerous time will be when we return to China after learning." Although they are all students, they have long been aware of the current world situation and the dangers of the Global Center. Teacher Qi looked solemn: "No matter what, the school will ensure your safety." Since Ye Banglan said so, the students were relieved to wait in the plane. Twenty minutes later, Ling Yunzhan arrived at the airport on time. Teacher Qi was very surprised when he saw that the visitor turned out to be a very young man. Shenzhou University is indeed the number one university in the world. Even the security guards are so elegant. Although the dress is very low-key, the temperament is very outstanding and not like ordinary people. "Mr. Security, hello." Teacher Qi was very respectful and extended his hand to Ling Yunzhan. "Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to come pick us up." Ling Yunzhan paused his hand, but his smile was still flawless: "You''re welcome, as you should." After a moment, his eyes turned to Ye Banlan, who raised an eyebrow at him. Ling Yunzhan: "..." If he had known earlier, he shouldn''t have taken such a group nickname. But Ling Yunzhan never cared about identity and status. Even if he was really regarded as a security guard, he would take it easy. "I''m really sorry." Ling Yunzhan smiled slightly, "Please come with me, I will arrange food and accommodation for you." He looks very good, but he rarely shows kindness. A smile at this moment will naturally win everyone''s favor. "Student Ye, is he really just a janitor?" A girl asked in a low voice, "Is the employment environment in the Global Center bad?" Ye Tuanlan mused: "Everyone has his or her own ambitions, and it has nothing to do with the employment environment." The girl nodded confusedly. Ling Yunzhan gritted his teeth and smiled. His hearing was very good and he heard clearly. With Ling Yunzhan''s help, Teacher Qi and a dozen students were able to move into the student dormitory. What confused them was that the dormitory environment was dozens of times better than the dormitory facilities written in the previous cooperation project documents. Could it be that it was discovered by the conscience of China University? But after running around for a day, the teachers and students were also very tired. They didn''t think too much. They simply sorted out their belongings and then went to bed to rest. "Sister!" Lin Wenli rushed over as soon as he got the news. He was extremely pleasantly surprised. "There are no classes at the moment?" Ye Banlan was packing his suitcase, "Just in time, I put the sweet and sour pork ribs that my aunt made in the morning in the thermos bucket. It''s still hot now. You should eat it soon." Lin Wenli took the thermos bucket and opened the lid. Inside was the sugar-colored pork ribs, and the aroma hit his face. Although the food at Shenzhou University is not bad and can be said to have the best university cafeteria in the world, nothing can taste as good as what my mother made. Lin Wenli had a great appetite and ate two more bowls of rice. "If your uncle and aunt see you like this, they will definitely feel distressed." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You can go back after the winter vacation. Auntie said that she will do it for you every day." Lin Wenli responded softly. He lowered his head and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He quickly wiped it away and changed the subject: "Sister, I heard that no one picked you up when you arrived at the airport today." "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "But don''t worry, they are all small tricks and they won''t make it onto the stage." Lin Wenli nodded. He naturally trusted Ye Turnan unconditionally. "There is also a bowl of fish soup." Ye Banlan said, "Let''s drink it together while it''s hot." ** Three hours later, it was 11:30 midnight, Global Center time. In a brightly lit office building. "Okay, now we can send someone to the airport." Hawkes glanced at his watch, "After they arrive at school, tell them that they can''t arrange accommodation because they arrived too late, and let them make do in the square. Just do it. He was indeed embarrassing the exchange student team of Yunching University and giving them power. Who makes the current China inferior to the Global Center? Since they are weak, they should bow at their feet. Of course, Hawkes would not really make things too decisive. He just wanted to make the people at Yunjing University suffer. Next, he has many ways to do this to them. The secretary took the order, but came back not long after: "Sir... they have entered the university and have settled in." "Who let them in so easily?" Hawks was furious and slapped the table, "I told you, we can''t let them come in so easily!" He has always opposed the establishment of such exchange programs between China University and Yunjing University. It is true that Yunjing University now has a good ranking in the world university rankings, but it is still on the same level as Shenzhou University. The China of China University was the China that was powerful three hundred years ago. What is China now? "Call the person responsible immediately!" Hawks was furious, "Whose decision was it?" "My decision." A slow voice sounded, "Do you have any opinions?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 681 Don’t dare to have any opinions, goodbye This sentence can be described as very arrogant and arrogant. Anyone who hears this tone will feel that the owner of the voice deserves a beating. Hawkes was no exception. He became even more furious and slammed the table and stood up: "I think you are -" The sound stopped suddenly. All the words that followed were stuck in his throat, as if a sharp blade had cut his throat across the air. "What am I?" Ling Yunzhan crossed his arms, leaned against the door frame, and looked at Hawks with a half-smile, "Go on." Hawks''s expression froze, and his brain was sluggish for a moment. The intersection between him and Ling Yunzhan is actually very small. After all, not everyone can keep up with the crazy mind of Ling Yunzhan. In addition, Ling Yunzhan has always been moody, so if he is offended, there will be no benefit at all. Ling Yunzhan''s ancestors were also from China, but the specific lineage is now unknown. Because of this lineage, he was the only one left. "Dean Ling, your presence here at night has really made my place shine." Hawks managed a smile with some difficulty, "Those people from Yunjing University, I don''t want them to be too busy." Too proud, so..." "The idiom is well used." Ling Yunzhan said lightly, "There is no reason. If I see you using these little tricks again, I don''t mind treating you as my next test subject." A layer of cold sweat broke out on Hawks'' back. He gritted his teeth and said, "I understand, Dean Ling." Ling Yunzhan said nothing more, turned around and left the office building. It wasn''t until three minutes after he left that Hawks collapsed on the chair, as if all his strength had been drained away. The secretary stood aside, not daring to breathe. "This Ling Yunzhan!" Hawks'' face was distorted, "What does this matter have to do with him? I think he is deliberately looking for trouble!" Ling Yunzhan is elusive most of the time. After all, no one who studies theology is normal. The secretary still dared not speak. Hawks couldn''t understand why Ling Yunzhan focused on such a trivial matter. But now that he was targeted, he really couldn''t do anything in a short period of time. "What a bad luck!" Hawkes slammed the table again angrily, "He also wants to use me as a test subject, and he has to ask the principal if he agrees!" Does he really regard China University as his world? I''m afraid I don''t know how many people I have offended. "Bah!" Hawks cursed fiercely again, "Sooner or later, he will fall down!" ** The sky is full of stars and the bright moon is high. When Ling Yunzhan came to Ye to turn the tide, he specially brought a bottle of fine red wine from his own wine cellar. "This wine is good." Ye Banlan took a sip, "Whenever you come to China, I will give you a pot of medicinal wine." "Thank you, tsk, Hawks probably scolded me so much in his heart." Ling Yunzhan shrugged, "But I don''t care, because there are so many people scolding me." Ye turned the tide and was noncommittal. "You said earlier that you would come to the Global Center after settling the Yunjing matter." Ling Yunzhan asked, "So, it has been settled?" "Half." Ye Banlan shook the red wine glass in his hand, "We have solved two families, and there are two more, maybe three." Hearing this number, Ling Yunzhan''s expression froze: "The thing you said you want to solve is the five major families in Yunjing." "Smart." Ye Banlan snapped his fingers, "But when I come to the Global Center, I have something to solve." Preliminary inference is that there is a 60% chance that the time-traveling woman who occupied her body for four years is at the center of the world. And 60% was enough for her to take action. Ling Yunzhan paused for a moment: "Do you want to solve the Tower of Babel?" "Not that fast." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I am ambitious, but I am also self-aware of my current strength." "So you are already prepared?" Even Ling Yunzhan couldn''t help but take a breath, "Are you really..." He has never been able to see through Ye Tuanlan, and he doesn''t know what her plan is. But with the Tower of Babel''s position at the center of the world, even if all other forces join forces, it is impossible to solve it. What''s more, most of these forces are under the control of the Babel Tower. "I said, people must be ambitious." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Since I think about it, I will do it." "Huh..." Ling Yunzhan nodded, "I have a hunch that the Global Center will soon change." Just because Ye Turning comes to this continent, it will definitely be shaken. Ye Banglan raised his glass and smiled: "I''m looking forward to it." ** With the help of Ling Yunzhan, Hawkes naturally did not dare to embarrass the exchange student team of Yunching University. Formal study will begin in three days. In these days, exchange students will be familiar with the campus under the guidance of staff from China University. However, it is precisely because the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Even though Hawkes told them not to move too much, the people under his command still looked down on the Chinese people from the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes and tone were full of sarcasm and contempt. This made Teacher Qi and the students very uncomfortable. "What?" At this time, the staff member answered a call and his expression immediately changed, "Is someone from the Si family here?" Almost in the next second, he had put on a good face: "Everyone, please wait a moment." He left in a hurry, and after a while, he entered the dormitory building with an old man in his sixties. The staff nodded and bowed to the old man and left respectfully. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Si family! The Si family came to China University at this time, so their purpose... "Welcome to all of you who came to the Global Center from Yunjing University to study." Butler Si smiled slightly, "You may not know the Si family, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that the Si family was also a part of China three hundred years ago. " The surname Si is originally one of the ancient surnames in China. "Hello, hello." Teacher Qi was flattered. "Our eldest lady heard that you have traveled thousands of miles to come here and are very tired from the journey." Butler Si smiled again, "So I have specially sent you some supplements. Please accept them." This surprised Teacher Qi and the students at Yunjing University. It was their first time to come to the Global Center, and they really didn''t know what the Si family''s status was in the Global Center. But seeing that the staff of Shenzhou University who had bossed them around before were as flattering and fawning over Butler Si like a lap dog, one can imagine how powerful the Si family is. The daughter of such a big family would actually condescend to come and give gifts in person? "Alas, our eldest lady also has a bad fate. She was in coma from time to time a while ago, and no illness was found." Butler Si sighed intentionally or unintentionally, "Although the Global Center is developing rapidly now, in terms of medical skills, it still needs to be improved. Look at our China." Butler Si''s words instantly won the favor of the students. People in high positions radiate friendly kindness to them and have no airs about them. Ye Banglan''s expression did not change at all, and he was completely unmoved. "Is this the legendary Miss Ye?" Butler Si''s eyes fell on Ye Banlan, and his smile deepened, "I''m glad to meet you. Miss Ye''s performance in "Collection of China" was very good, even the clan leader praised it. Dont stop talking. "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, ""Collection of China" is indeed a very good program." Butler Si''s smile remained unchanged, but he was already on guard. He is less than twenty years old, so calm about changes, and does not show his emotions or anger, yet he is actually just from a branch of the Lin family. Then isn''t Lin Shiyuan, the Lin family''s "female Zhuge in the capital," even more unfathomable? Butler Si''s eyes deepened. The eldest lady of the Si family has been raised in a boudoir since she was a child. She rarely appears in public because of her frailty. How can she compare with Lin Shiyuan, who has been in charge of the Lin family for a long time? Footsteps sounded at this moment. A few seconds later, a girl appeared in everyone''s sight. She was wearing a simple and elegant white dress without any extra jewelry embellishment, like a white lotus blooming in the water. "Hello everyone." The girl smiled with clear pupils, "My surname is Si and my name is Yanshu. This is the first time we meet. Please give me some advice." (End of Chapter) Chapter 682 Confrontation, secret! 【2 more】 Si Yanshu, nineteen years old, is also the only daughter of Mrs. Si, and the apple of the eye of the Si clan leader. She also has an older brother who is also the next patriarch of the Si family. Just like her name, Si Yanshu also has a beautiful appearance. However, all this became dull in the face of Ye Turning. Teacher Qi and the students have watched Ye Turn the Tide for a long time, and it is difficult for another person to surprise them. Si Yanshu''s eyes flashed, and a trace of dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant. She raised her hand, and a team of guards came forward and brought in boxes of various sizes. "I just heard this morning that you were being made difficult by China University. I blame me for finding out about it too late." Si Yanshu apologized very much, "If I could have known about it earlier, I would never let you be wronged." "Miss Si is so polite!" Teacher Qi said hurriedly, "With the help of classmate Ye yesterday, we came in and checked in smoothly without any grievances." Si Yanshu frowned slightly and looked at Ye Banlan. The girl was wearing a very simple white T-shirt and light blue denim trousers, the most ordinary dress. There was also an identity plate of Yunjing University on her chest. But this face is so breathtakingly beautiful that even if it is just a glimpse, it is completely unforgettable. "This must be Miss Ye." Si Yanshu smiled again and said playfully, "I have watched every issue of "Collection of China", and the filming is very good. I heard that Miss Ye played a major role in it." "Miss Si, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Ye Puanlan was calm and nodded slightly, "The success of a program is the result of everyone''s efforts, and everyone plays an indispensable role." "What Miss Ye said is absolutely true." Si Yanshu thought for a while and said, "I would like to ask Miss Ye to be my companion at Si''s house. Is that possible?" Hearing these words, Butler Si was also a little surprised, but he quickly said: "Our lady is weak, so the patriarch and his wife invited teachers to come to their homes to teach. But Miss Ye can rest assured that these teachers are all famous teachers from China University. Professors, its just that they have stopped teaching for a long time. The other students looked at each other in amazement. The Si family is so powerful that even the honorary professors of China University can be dispatched at will. "Sorry." Ye Banlan refused with a smile, "I still like to study in the classroom with everyone. I like this atmosphere." Si Yanshu obviously didn''t expect that she would be rejected. Her smile froze for a moment, and she sighed: "That''s right. Miss Ye is in such good health, why would she be willing to be trapped at home? It was me who was abrupt." There was anger on Butler Si''s face, but he still restrained himself from getting angry. "I won''t disturb you today." Si Yanshu said, "I have sent someone to take you to visit China University. If you have been treated unfairly, please contact the Si family." "Thank you, Miss Si!" Teacher Qi said hurriedly, "Please walk slowly." The moment Si Yanshu left the dormitory building, all the smiles disappeared in an instant, becoming extremely cold. She sincerely invited Ye Banlan to be her companion, and she also gave Ye Banlan enough face. Moreover, if I could become her companion, I would definitely learn more knowledge than if I were only at China University, and I would not face any difficulties. The Si family will never stop her from turning the tide and returning to China in the future. Instead, they will prepare gifts and send her back on a special plane. But it would be different if he was at China University. Whether he could return to China smoothly was still unknown. "Miss, you have such a good temper!" Butler Si was furious. "Although we also have the blood of China flowing in our bodies, there is really no need to lower our status to communicate with people other than the heirs of the five major families!" "It''s okay." Si Yanshu smiled, "Is this a genius? He always has a personality and a temper. If he doesn''t, he is not a genius." "Genius?" Butler Si sneered, "Genius is just a ticket to meet you, Miss. I think this night is turning the tide, and I''m not even qualified to get this ticket!" As long as the Si family waved their hands, countless geniuses would come one after another. Why bother to please others? Seeing Ye Turning, he still didn''t know the Si family''s status in the mainland of China, so he refused so decisively. Once you become a guest of the Si family, your status as an exchange student at Yunjing University cannot be compared. Si Yanshu still smiled and seemed not to care much: "Grandpa Butler, let''s go back. Mother won''t allow me to come out for too long." "Yes, yes!" Butler Si slapped his forehead, "Miss, you are not in good health and have to go back to rest. Alas, it is a pity that there are no Su family members among the exchange students this time. Otherwise, I can still take a look at it for you, miss." Si Yanshu thoughtfully said: "Birth, old age, illness and death are all destined by God." "That''s not possible!" Si Guanjia said, "If something happens to the young lady, the patriarch and his wife will be very sad." Si Yanshu smiled again, but her eyes were cold. There are some things that are her secrets that she certainly won''t tell anyone. She is not Si Yanshu, she just occupies Si Yanshu''s body. Before Si Yanshu, she had occupied many people''s bodies. Because time passed so long and she traveled to many places, she had forgotten her original name. What she likes most is to use other people''s bodies to do whatever she wants. After she doesn''t want to play anymore, she immediately leaves to find the next target. Then, she would watch as the girl whose body she had possessed was forced to abandon her relatives and become a street rat, with everyone shouting and beating her. No matter how she explained it, it was useless. This allowed her to feel great pleasure and refreshment. In this kind of life, she will be able to experience new fun even if she plays it countless times. But only once did she suffer. Because her soul was forced back, her memory of that time was completely dissipated. She couldn''t remember whose body she had taken over or what she had done. This made her very frustrated. But without memory, finding someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Although she can only occupy the body of a time betrayer, the time betrayer who forced her back has become a time escapee. Time criminals of this level are no longer something she can deal with. But the higher the level, the more "people" will be chasing this person. If you can kill a time escaper, then Si Yanshu became angrier as she thought about it, and threw a vase out with a bang. Those who can become a time escaper must have experienced a time loop. Time loops are the punishment for time prisoners, and basically few time criminals can escape this punishment smoothly. Even if he escapes, he will become a useless person. After leaving the time loop, you will be promoted to a time escaper, and your strength will also rise to a higher level. Because for time escapees, the time loop becomes a gift. "Maybe she is already dead." Si Yanshu said to herself, "Otherwise, if she comes to settle accounts with me..." She suddenly shivered. (End of chapter) Chapter 683 Do you want to clean up the Si family fi Thinking of this, Si Yanshu couldn''t help but shudder. It is precisely because the last failure also had a big impact on her that she can no longer occupy the body of the second time betrayer. That''s why she carefully selected Si Yanshu, the eldest daughter of the Si family. This status can be said to be the most noble level in the Global Center. She will not have any worries in her life and can live in luxury until she grows old. As long as she hides it well, no one will find out. Si Yanshu is not worried about this at all. Once she takes over the body of the time betrayer, even the boss of the supernatural agency will not notice anything abnormal when he comes. Time betrayers are the most elementary time criminals and will receive some elementary punishments. She is one of the punishers. Therefore, she cannot be blamed for the possession of these people''s bodies. Who made them betray time and become time criminals? Not only should these people not blame her, but they should thank her. If other punishers come, they will lose their lives, and even after death, they will not be able to escape. Thinking of this, Si Yanshu''s expression became happy again. Back at Si''s house, Mrs. Si was drinking tea in the living room. Si Yanshu stepped forward and said very obediently, "Mom." "Yan Yan, I heard from the housekeeper that you went to China University this morning?" Mrs. Si looked worried, "Well, if you want to recruit talents in advance, just tell your mother. The family will send someone there. What are you doing? Why go there in person?" "In ancient times, Princess Yongning was a courtesy corporal. She went to the scholar''s house seven times to ask the poet to help her enter the world." Si Yanshu said playfully, "I only went there once in person, so what does it matter? Especially when they are being made things difficult for me, if I do this When the time comes, it will be a timely help, and they will be more grateful to me. These words surprised Mrs. Si: "Yanyan is so amazing. Even your father may not be able to think of such a thing." Si Yanshu smiled slightly. Because of her failure last time, she learned the lesson after taking over Si Yanshu''s body this time. In order to prevent her secrets from being exposed, she carefully studied all of Si Yanshu''s daily habits, including the modal particles of her speech. She disguised herself so well that even Mrs. Si, who was closest to her, didn''t notice anything unusual. And on this basis, she will gradually become more sensible and outstanding. She wanted the real Si Yanshu to watch how she was loved by her dearest and most beloved people. Si Yanshu also knew that the real Si Yanshu was trapped in her body. She could only listen and see, but could do nothing. "Yanyan has grown up. Mom is happy for you." Mrs. Si patted her shoulder, "Okay, go and have a rest. We have to see the doctor in the afternoon." Si Yanshu nodded and went upstairs with the help of the servant. Mrs. Si smiled happily: "Yanyan is becoming more and more sensible. This is a good thing." "Yes." Butler Si sighed, "When the young lady was sick, she cried a lot, but now she can still smile even when she is undergoing chemotherapy." "Yan Yan''s illness must be cured." Mrs. Si''s expression became cold, "What''s going on with the Su family in Yunjing? It was clearly agreed that someone would be sent to check on Yan Yan this year." Butler Si frowned and said, "It seems that the head of the Su family has suddenly changed, so all the cooperation discussed by the previous head of the family has been shelved by the new head of the family." "Oh?" Mrs. Si was a little surprised, "Did you change it suddenly?" Coming from a large family, she can certainly understand the changes that occur when power is transferred. To eliminate the influence and power of the previous person in power, of course, we must clean it up from beginning to end. "Yes." Butler Si said respectfully, "Judging from the information received, the new head of the family was once expelled from the Su family, but as soon as he returned to the Su family, he showed strength that no one can match." "Interesting." Madam Si was even more surprised. "Immediately send someone to Yunjing to prepare a big gift. You must make a good friend of the new head of the family." The courage to climb to the position of head of the family must be hiding a deeper strength. Maybe it can really cure Si Yanshu''s disease. Butler Si has watched Si Yanshu grow up and attaches great importance to her condition: "Yes, madam." ** The wind is gentle and the sky is clear. The buildings of Shenzhou University also imitate ancient China, and there is even an "Fengyuan Ancient City" built here. Therefore, the exchange student team of Yunjing University also felt friendly on the campus of Shenzhou University and did not feel like they were in a foreign land. "Turn the tide, Miss Si asked you to be her companion, why don''t you go?" The girl who was traveling with her asked curiously, "I just checked the Si family on the Global Network, and it is one of the four major families in the world. , and is also the only family with Chinese blood." "I''m not interested, so I won''t go." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I didn''t lie, I do like to discuss topics with everyone." "That''s right." The girl said, "If I was asked to study alone, I would definitely not be able to continue. Besides, as the saying goes, three stooges are better than Zhuge Liang. There are more people, more power, and more ideas." But she was very sorry that Ye Turned the Tide and missed the opportunity to make good friends with the Si family. Ye Banglan lowered his head and was checking all the Si family''s information on his mobile phone. This information was passed to her by Yan Tingfeng as soon as she left the Si family this morning. [Listen]: Xiaowan, the power of the Si family is greater than that of the Constance family, and it is intricately connected. The water is very deep, so be careful in everything. [Ye Turning the Tide]: Received. Ye Banglan looked at Si Yanshu''s information emphatically. It was a very clean information. Mrs. Si gave birth to two children in total, and Si Yanshu also had an older brother. Si Yanshu''s health was not good, which also made the Si family very worried. But when I saw Si Yanshu today, she was not as innocent as the information showed. Ye Banglan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she could even clearly understand what Si Yanshu was thinking. He concealed it very well, but unfortunately it was still betrayed by some little looks. Ye Banglan opened the group chat. YN: Who has ever interacted with the Si family? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: I have it! I went to their home last time to see the eldest daughter, but I didn''t see anything. [The richest person in the world]: Si family? I have some business dealings, but I dont have an in-depth understanding of it because I only look at how much money I make. [Crazy Scientist]: The Si family is also quite rich and has ordered a lot of equipment from our company. [Cultural Person]: I have talked with Si Qingyin several times. He is very interested in Chinese culture. Si Qingyin is the elder brother of Si Yanshu, the eldest son of the Si clan leader and his wife. [Security guard at China University of Science and Technology]: What are you doing suddenly asking the Si family? [China University Security Guard]: Dont scare me, do you want to clean up the Si family first? ! (End of chapter) Chapter 684 Throughout the Global Center, there are There are so many forces in the Global Center. Not to mention the eyes of outsiders, even in the eyes of the locals in the Global Center, they are all intricate and intricate. The Tower of Babel is the well-deserved ruler of the center of the world, and no one would think of violating the Tower of Babel. Because the orders issued by the Tower of Babel are oracles and must be implemented. Someone once disobeyed orders and was punished by heaven without the need for Babel Tower to take action. Under the Tower of Babel are the four major families in the Global Center Si family, Constance family, Rubenstein family and the most mysterious Neptune family. The latter is not the family''s surname, but the family''s icon - a trident. Because the members of this family are extremely secretive and have never appeared in public, only those who can climb the Tower of Babel and participate in the roundtable meeting can confirm that the Neptune family actually exists. Among these four major families, the most powerful one is of course the Neptune family, because even the other three major families alongside it do not know their details. The Si family ranks second. This is because their ancestors came from China and have a profound foundation. On the surface, the four major families are living in peace and harmony. In fact, it is the Tower of Babel that provides checks and balances among these four companies, preventing any one from becoming dominant. In addition to these four major families, there are several major forces such as the World''s First Bank, the International Strategic Research Center, the World Cultural Heritage Center, China University, and the IWC Group. Paranormal agencies are not included in this list because the events they handle are extremely special. But it would be a big mistake to underestimate the strength of the paranormal agency because of this. Apart from the Tower of Babel, which will not participate in any struggle, the only force that can handle S-class incidents immediately is the supernatural agency. Obviously, this group is indeed a rare group chat in the world, and it contains the core figures of the major forces in the Global Center. But before this group was established, the group members had not yet made their mark. Seven years have passed, and I have finally made achievements in my own field. [Ghost Fighting Brother]:? ? ? [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, think again! The water in Sijia is deep and we probably can''t defeat it. Let me see what equipment we can use first. [Culture Man]: I dont have any fighting ability, so I can only help you write your speech. [The richest person in the world]: Then I will pay for it. I am so poor that all I have left is money. [Breaking Bad]: Hey, then I seem to be the most capable of becoming Sister YNs right-hand man! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Then what should I do? I don''t deal with people, and I don''t have the means to attack people. I can''t release the criminals locked up in my unit, can I? [Breaking Bad]: I think its okay, its a good idea, but we still have to discuss a strategy. Seeing that the group was really serious about how to bring down the Si family, Ye turned the tide and fell silent. She typed a line in the chat box expressionlessly. [YN]: @ݴѧjanitorsecurity, what did I say to make you have such an illusion? [Security guard at China University of Science and Technology]: Its not my misunderstanding at all! You were in Jiangcheng, and the five major families in Jiangcheng changed. When you went to Yunjing, the Su and Huo families also changed. Now that you are in the Global Center again, there must be changes in the family! [The richest person in the world]: It makes sense. Sister YN is just a blockbuster. [Culture Person]: Sister YN has four years less time than us, but she is still as graceful as ever. If we give Sister YN another four years, the master of Tongtian Tower will have to give way! YN: I dont want to touch the Si family at the moment. [China University Security Guard]: Have you seen this "current"? It means I want to move! Well, I''m also thinking about what I can do. Before the establishment of this group, the group members were spread all over the world without any intersection. But under the influence of Ye Turning the River, people who were once strangers came together and gradually became friends of life and death. As long as one person wants to do something, others will start brainstorming ideas. They always have such a tacit understanding, are crazy enough, ruthless enough, and have the strength to kill anyone who wants to be killed. Ye Banglan pressed his eyebrows. YN: As long as the Si family will not harm my relatives and friends or harm China, I will do nothing to harm the Si family. These two will always be her bottom line and will not be violated by anyone. [Security guard at Shenzhou University]: Thats not certain. Ill prepare it first so that it will come in handy one day. What if you dont want to move away from Sis house one day and want to move directly to the Babel Tower? Everyone: "" With...the temperament to turn the tide at night, he can really do it! Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows. [YN]: I must move the Tower of Babel, just because they tried to murder Little Kerry last time is enough. Seeing this sentence, Christine''s heart moved slightly. After her mother died, she never experienced any family affection. In addition, she is used to being alone and has few friends, so she will start looking for friends on the Internet. Unexpectedly, she made true friends instead. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Yes, **** him! What happened to Babel Tower? As long as Sister YN gives the order, we will definitely follow. Ye Banglan''s heart also felt hot. Killing the Babel Tower is an extremely unbelievable thing to anyone, and one might lose one''s life. But her friends still didn''t hesitate. That''s enough. But she will protect them first. Ye Banglan put her phone away and continued to visit China University with other students. Shenzhou University is huge and can be roughly divided into study area, entertainment area, leisure area, office area and the most lively combat area. The combat zone not only includes hand-to-hand combat, but also weapon combat. "Turn the tide, look!" the girl said excitedly, "The laser weapon is the work of the Weapons Department of China University. Nine out of ten students from this department will work at the International Strategic Research Center." However, after saying this, there was no response. The girl was stunned, turned her head, and found that the person beside her was gone. She shouted loudly: "Turn the tide? Has anyone seen the situation?" How could a living person disappear into thin air in an instant? ! When Ye Turnan realized that something was wrong with her surroundings, she was already trapped in another space. The space was pitch black, without any light or shadow, and eerily quiet. She could only hear her own heartbeat. "Hehehe..." A low-pitched laughter sounded at this time, "It''s amazing. Not only did you escape the time cycle and become a time escaper, you actually killed a punisher in turn. Now you are empowered Stronger than before. Ye Banlan''s eyes suddenly changed. "However, if you fall into my hands, you won''t have any chance." The laughter became sharp, "die here!" "Boom!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 685 Time management! 【1 update】 There was an explosion-like sound, and it actually exploded in Ye Banlan''s ears! In just a moment, she felt deafness in both ears, and two streams of blood flowed down the auricles. This scene is very similar to the scene she experienced with the bandaged man she met in Yunjing before. It is also a dark space, and it is also brought in unconsciously. At this time, the owner of the voice appeared. This is an old man with a haggard face and sunken eye sockets. Moreover, his eyes are actually green, like two will-o-the-wisps in the darkness. "I have been waiting at the Global Center for so long, and finally I have found a pretty good time criminal." The old man grinned, "If you die in my hands, you will be worthy of your death." "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Explosions sounded one after another, each one exploding on Ye Banlan. In a moment, it turned out to be a **** mess. The first time she stepped into this dark space, Ye Banlan realized that her power was limited. These well-known explosions also drained her strength, and she had no choice but to sit on the ground. "Your Highness the Princess!" "Your Highness!" The antiques he brought with him were all anxious, but although they could talk, they were still dead objects after all and could not be of any help. "The body''s hardness is quite good." The old man frowned, and then his brows relaxed again, "No wonder the level is high, not bad." "My luck is indeed very bad when I fall into your hands." Ye Banlan seemed to sigh softly, "But I have experienced so much time and punishment, and I still have many doubts. If I have these doubts, Go to hell, I always feel unwilling to do so. "Humph." The old man sneered slightly, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. If you want to delay time, there is no way!" Ye Banglan looked calm: "As you can see, I was pulled into this space by you, and I have no ability to resist at all. Even if I delay, it is just to live for a few more seconds. Who is not greedy for life?" "You are a smart little girl." The old man tutted, "No, that''s not right. You have been in the time loop for so long, and you are already an immortal thing." Ye Tuanlan did not get angry. "I''m sorry you don''t have any other options." The old man glanced at her coldly and said with a faint smile, "Your strength is not bad, but unfortunately, you have been exposed to too few things. I''m afraid you don''t even know what the Time Management Bureau is. ? Time management! There was still no wave on Ye Banglan''s face, but there was already a turbulent wave in his heart. Time and space are two things that neither humans nor Atlanteans can control. What exactly is an organization that can manage time? Time is a long river that cannot flow back. Even the developed world she has been to cannot develop something like a time machine that goes against the rules of nature. Is there really such an organization that can erase and change time at will? "Girl, not only do you not know about the Time Management Bureau, you also don''t know how you became a time criminal." The old man said pitifully, "Who allowed you to have the memory of three lives and be reborn twice?" Ye Banlan''s eyes changed. "After a person dies, his ashes will naturally return to dust." The old man said calmly, "Even if there is reincarnation, he will never be able to take his memory with him. Once such a person appears, he will be dealt with by the Time Management Bureau. Wanted list, at the beginning, you were all time betrayers." "I see." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Because I am different from normal people, I became a criminal." "The understanding is not bad." The old man stroked his beard, "As long as we punishers punish a certain number of criminals, we can be promoted and gain more power." "Oh?" Ye Banlan kept his eyes fixed, "So the alien soul that stole my body is also the punisher?" "This is the lowest level of punisher. How can you compare with me?" The old man said with great disdain, "You can only **** the garbage from other people''s bodies. You have no strength yourself. You have become a time escaper. You can crush this lowest level person to death at will. level punisher. Ye Banglan immediately knew something in his mind. As long as she can find the time-traveling girl now, she can get rid of the time-traveling girl without any effort. "Although she is the lowest level of punisher, every punisher has the ability given by the Time Administration." The old man shook his head and said mockingly, "Although she is weak, as long as she takes over someone else''s body, unless she Yes, otherwise you won''t be able to find her and deport her." Ye Banglan also smiled: "Yeah, I don''t have this chance anymore." "You really don''t have this chance." The old man stopped laughing and said in a cold voice, "All the answers that need to be answered have been answered, and that''s it for now!" If it weren''t for the high-level criminal who turned the tide at night and killed her, he could go to the Time Management Bureau to receive the reward and be one step closer to becoming the judge of time. He had no time to talk nonsense to her here. "Thank you for your answer." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You are right, that''s the end of it." Before she finished speaking, she stood up slowly. "Buzz-!" The space shook, and the girl''s weak aura began to gradually become more powerful, and it was still increasing! She stood quietly, and the wounds on her body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The old man''s eyes suddenly widened with a horrified expression: "This is impossible!" He is the punisher. As long as he kills enough time criminals, he can become the time judge. Therefore, he has the ability to pull time criminals into a small space. In this small space, no matter how powerful the time criminal is, it will be limited. This is also a special ability of being a time punisher. Otherwise, if you make a mistake when punishing criminals, wouldn''t it be ridiculous? "Who are you?!" The old man finally panicked, "You definitely can''t be an ordinary time escaper!" "Didn''t you tell me who I am?" Ye Banlan stepped forward slowly, "You said I am a time escaper, that is a time escaper. However, I do still want to know, if I kill Can you and I become stronger?" "Damn it! You''re crazy!" The panic in the old man''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, "You dare to kill me? Do you want to go to the Time Tribunal? If you kill me, a judge will come to kill you!" He accidentally met a time judge who was so powerful that he could not imagine, so he also wanted to become one of the judges. "I really don''t know what you''re talking about, but I know one thing very well -" Ye Banlan suddenly smiled, "There is no one in this world who can kill me!" She has the final say in her life! (End of chapter) Chapter 686 The emperor should be decisive in killin Life or death is up to her. No one can! Killing intent rolled over the ground like a stormy wave, like a big hand strangling the old man''s throat. At this moment, he couldn''t even breathe. He has killed many people, most of them time criminals, but he still cannot muster such a monstrous murderous intention. So how many people did this seemingly very young girl in front of me kill? ! His combat effectiveness is actually not strong, and he relies on his special ability of space restriction. But now that the restrictions have disappeared, he has become a target. "I, I''m warning you..." The old man stepped back and swallowed uncontrollably, "You can stop now before it''s too late. As long as you let me go, we will pretend that no one has seen each other today." Ye Turning is still stepping forward. "You...don''t you want to know more, want information?" The old man was forced to yell, "In this case, you let me go, and I will find a way to report it to the Time Management Bureau and let them recruit you, so that you can Become the punisher!" Ye Banlan''s eyebrows moved, half-smiling but not smiling: "Your eyes betray you, you can''t contact the Time Management Bureau at all." The old man''s expression changed drastically. He really couldn''t be contacted. He wasn''t even the lowest-level guard of the Time Administration. That''s why he wanted to become a time judge, so that he could enter the Time Administration and become a regular employee. "That''s it." A faint voice fell. There was only a "click" sound, and Ye Banlan''s hand had already grabbed his throat. "This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!" The old man seemed to be crazy, and his whole person fell into a state of madness. "How could you, how could you..." There was endless fear in his words, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in his life. Because his nerves were in an extreme state of collapse, he could not speak in tune and couldn''t utter a complete sentence. Ye Banlan didn''t want to give him any chance, and twisted his hand without hesitation. The old man''s pupils were dilated and his breath was gone: "I actually..." With a "boom" sound, the old man''s body fell heavily. Ye Banlan finally took a breath, with a cold look on his face, and completed the remaining words for him: "Died here." The second punisher died in her hands. According to the old man, the greater the energy she possesses. In this case, the people who come to hunt her will become stronger. The only thing that made her feel threatened was that she could not detect these punishers in advance, but they were able to detect her presence at the first moment and use their abilities to pull her into the small space they created. The bandaged man last time couldn''t restrict her abilities in a small space. But this time, the old man was able to restrain her. So what kind of abilities will the person who comes to kill her next time have? "The Imperial Seal..." Ye Banlan gently touched the place where his heart was, feeling the strong beating there. She was indeed restrained by the old man who called himself "The Punisher". At the critical moment, a new energy suddenly surged out of her body. This energy helped her break through her constraints and give her a chance to turn defeat into victory. Ye Banlan took a few more breaths, and his eyes gradually calmed down: "Time criminal, time judge, time administration..." Obviously, the crime she committed was not considered serious on the Time Administration''s wanted list, otherwise the people who came to hunt her would have been stronger. Then she would just wait for the next person to kill her and see what other methods the Time Administration had in store. She also wanted to know what kind of abilities the Time Management Bureau had. Could the War of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago have anything to do with the Time Management Bureau? "Click, click" A clear crisp sound came, and the dark space began to gradually fragment. When the old man dies, the space he created will naturally disappear. When his vision became clear again, he still saw the combat zone of China University in front of him. Ye Banglan suddenly disappeared, which made Teacher Qi and other students anxious, and they all looked for her separately. In fact, she did not leave her original position, and when she reappeared, she was still in the same place as before. "Turn the tide!" Seeing Ye Wanlan fall to the ground with a pale face, the girl was shocked and immediately stepped forward, "Are you okay? Did someone from China University attack you?!" It is true that China University does not prohibit struggle and encourages struggle. But they are exchange students and have not officially enrolled yet. Even in the combat zone, the students here cannot do anything to them. "No." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly without explaining, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired. I want to rest." "Are you really okay?" The girl was very worried, "Your face is so pale, why are you still bleeding on your body?!" Ye Banlan glanced down at her palm and smiled reassuringly at the girl: "Don''t worry, this is not my blood." This is actually a mark she left intentionally. The last time the bandaged man died, his body and space disappeared together. The old man''s fate this time was exactly the same. She wanted to know whether these two people belonged to this world. "Classmate Ye!" Teacher Qi also hurried over, followed by two guards from China University. The guard''s face was full of impatience: "Isn''t the person here? How could a big living person be lost on the campus of China University? Can you Chinese people stop making a fuss out of a molehill?" Ye Banglan raised his head: "Teacher Qi." "Classmate Ye, what happened?" Teacher Qi was very nervous. "You tell me everything. Don''t be afraid. The teacher will make the decision for you." "I''m really convinced by you Chinese people." Another guard also said, "He caused trouble when he came here. If there is nothing else, we have to continue patrolling." With a "pop", the string in Teacher Qi''s mind broke. She was very angry, "Let me tell you, if our students have any shortcomings here, don''t blame us, Shenzhou, for fighting for you!" These words made the expressions of the two guards change. But immediately, they sneered: "Who can''t talk nonsense? China now? Hahahahahaha, spread the word, don''t laugh to death! Do you really think you are still three hundred years ago?" For the sake of a few students, does China want to start a war with the Global Center? Would China dare to give China this courage? In other words, does China have the manpower and material resources to challenge the Global Center? The two guards looked at each other and saw the disdain in each other''s eyes. They shrugged and turned and left. But it didn''t work out. Both men''s shoulders were held by a hand. "It''s true that I have nothing to do." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But you two, that''s not necessarily the case." (End of Chapter) Chapter 687 Sister Lan who is handsome to new height The surroundings suddenly became quiet. This is the edge of the combat zone. Although there are few people, it does not mean that there are no people. The guards of Shenzhou University all wear unique uniforms and can be identified at a glance. The students who were coming and going were shocked when they saw a girl with an oriental face actually blocking the path of two guards. On the side, the girl was also stunned: "Turn the tide, you..." She didn''t even see Ye Banglan stand up or hold the shoulders of the two guards. I just felt a blur in front of my eyes and a gust of wind passing by. But before, Ye Banlan was still very weak, so why did he stand up the next second? The two guards did not expect that the girl who had just collapsed on the ground would have the power to hinder them. They didn''t react at all, their bodies just flew into the air, their feet left the ground, and they were spinning around. "Bang!" "Bang!" With a simple over-the-shoulder throw, the two guards fell heavily to the ground on their backs, and stars suddenly appeared in their eyes. Teacher Qi stared blankly at Ye Banlan, who clapped his hands, and his brain was shocked at this moment. She...she seemed to have heard Professor Xue say that this classmate Ye was very skilled. "You, you..." One of the guards'' face was distorted by pain, and he said with a stern expression, "Do you want to be driven back to China?!" "I heard that there is no law in this place at the Global Center. All you see is your fist." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I''m a newbie here and I don''t understand the rules here, but I shouldn''t have done anything wrong." The faces of both guards turned green. Fist speaks, these four words are the eternal theorem. Ye Turning the Tide did not harm their lives. There were not even wounds on their bodies. Even if they complained to the higher-ups, they would not get any results. The pain spread from the back to the whole body, and both guards regretted it at this moment. If they knew that these Yunjing University students could fight, they would definitely not dare to mock and belittle Shenzhou in person. Ye Banglan stopped smiling and said in two words: "Go away." The two guards were relieved. They simply climbed up, supported each other, and limped away in embarrassment. Ye Banglan brushed off the dust on her clothes, and when she turned her head, she saw Teacher Qi and the students looking at her with wide eyes. She raised her eyebrows: "What''s wrong?" "Turn, turn the tide, you, you, you are so handsome!" The girl''s eyes were starry and she couldn''t help but applaud, "Have you ever practiced fighting? You are so powerful." "I know a little bit about it." Ye Banlan said, "Teacher Qi, I want to take a rest. You can go on shopping while I go back to the dormitory first." "Ah? Oh." Teacher Qi finally came to his senses, "Be careful on the road." "Be careful?" A boy muttered, "It should be someone else who is careful..." No matter what, their school girl is really handsome to a new level. ** Ye Banglan contacted Wen Chaosheng on the way back to the dormitory. Although Chuanguo Yuxi protected her this time, she couldn''t tell whether this protection was temporary, so she still needed to continuously enhance her own energy. "Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng knocked on the door and came in, "You-" Before he finished speaking, he had already flown in front of Ye Banlan, his hand reaching out like lightning and grabbing her wrist. The pulse is weak and the internal energy is exhausted. It was obvious that he had gone through a fierce battle. But he didn''t feel any large-scale energy explosion in Shenzhou University. In an instant, Yan Tingfeng had already figured out the whole story: "Another time-traveling woman?" "It''s always smart to listen." Ye Banlan smiled, "I was about to tell you about this matter, and I did manage to escape death." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes darkened, and just when he was about to say something, the door was knocked again. When he received the news about Ye Turning the Waves, Wen Chaosheng rushed over without stopping. "Oh my god, Sister Lan!" Wen Chaosheng was frightened to death, "If something happens to you at the Global Center, I...I can''t spare myself!" He hurriedly checked Ye Banlan up and down, and after confirming that she was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief. "You can''t forgive me for what you did. I''ll take care of you." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I didn''t call you here to blame you, but to ask you for some advice." "Me?" Wen Chaosheng scratched his head. "How dare I? I just mess around every day." As he finished speaking, he noticed that there was another person in the room. The man''s face is extremely young, with deep features and handsome appearance. The most eye-catching thing is his long silver-white hair hanging down on his shoulders, which adds a bit of nobility and elegance to his originally beautiful and soft appearance. In this era, not to mention white hair, even green hair, purple hair, and pink hair are very common, and some even dye their hair into colorful long hair. only Wen Chaosheng looked at it a few more times. Why does he think that such white hair cannot be dyed? It is very rare among Chinese people to be born with white heads. "This is my deceased friend, Yan Tingfeng." Ye Banlan introduced, "This is Wen Chaosheng, an employee of the supernatural agency." When Wen Chaosheng heard the word "life", his expression suddenly became solemn: "Hello, hello." "I''ve known you for a long time." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I heard that Xiaowan mentioned you and said that you are netizens who have known each other for a long time." "That''s right." Wen Chaosheng said carelessly, "We used to hang out in the Gui Ling community. Later, the community closed down, and only group chats remained. Sister Lan, let''s talk about important things first." "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "Just today, I met the second person who was chasing me. He said that people like them are called ''time punishers''." Both Yan Tingfeng and Wen Chaosheng heard this term for the first time. "And I am a time criminal, so these punishers want to kill me in exchange for greater power." Ye Banlan continued, "The lowest level of time criminals are time betrayers." Wen Chaosheng blurted out: "So Sister Lan, your body was taken over and you were punished by the Time Punisher?" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded, "There are also high and low levels of punishers. The time-traveling woman is the lowest level of punisher. She has no fighting power, and she can only occupy the body of a time criminal." "In this way, the scope is narrowed!" Wen Chaosheng''s expression perked up, but then he realized the most critical point, "But how do we judge who is the time criminal?" "Time criminal..." Yan Tingfeng looked at his palm, and the black lines were looming. He has lived for more than three hundred years and has already betrayed time. "This is exactly where I am confused." Ye Banlan pondered, "I don''t know the definition of a time criminal now, so I would like to ask you to use the power of the Supernatural Agency to check it out." "No problem, I''ll take care of it." Wen Chaosheng agreed. "The person who came to hunt me this time also mentioned a key location." Ye Banlan said word by word, "Time Management Bureau." This term caused the expressions of both of them to change. "How could such a place exist?" Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but gasped, "Time cannot be controlled!" "I think so too, but an unreasonable existence happened to appear." Ye Banlan looked slightly cold, "The most important thing is, I suspect that the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies is the work of this organization." Yan Tingfeng''s murderous intention arose instantly. "It''s incredible." Wen Chaosheng paced the room with his hands behind his back, "I have to ask my boss if he knows about such a location." "Bang bang bang!" There was another knock on the door, very roughly. Hearing Chao, he felt cold: "Sister Lan, are you calling other group friends?" "No, there are specialties in the art, so I just called you." Ye Banlan looked at the door, "Coming here uninvited is an enemy, not a friend." "Bang!" This time, the door was kicked open. The leader was a young man, followed by several others. "Are you Ye Banlan?" The young man looked at Ye Banlan. "You are just an exchange student at Yunjing University, but you dare to cause trouble in Shenzhou University. You are really ignorant and extremely arrogant!" Wen Chaosheng sprayed out the water with a "pop" sound: "Lan, Sister Lan, what did you do?" "It''s nothing." Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "I just beat two guards." "Why are there two people?" The young man frowned, but soon relaxed, "Since they are all from China, they are in the same group and we have to clean up together." Wen Chaosheng pointed at himself: "Me?" He doesn''t know how to fight with people, he only knows how to fight ghosts! "It''s not you, it''s me." Yan Tingfeng stood up slowly, "We really need to clean up together." What a coincidence, he also likes to talk with his fists (End of Chapter) Chapter 688 China, turn the tide at night! 【2 more】 He spoke slowly and slowly, just like his appearance, soft and casual. Wen Chaosheng''s hand trembled and he quickly looked at Ye Wanlan: "Lan, Sister Lan, although I don''t deal with people very much, I still know some fighting skills, why not-" "You can just sit down." Ye Banlan said calmly, "The next battle is indeed not something you can interfere with." "Really or not?" Wen Chaosheng, the second monk, was confused. He glanced at Yan Tingfeng furtively, "But I think he..." He looks a little weak and not in good health! "Oh, brother, are you playing hero and saving the beauty now?" The young man looked Yan Tingfeng up and down, "Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of the girl you like. It will be counterproductive then." He also didn''t think Yan Tingfeng was really powerful at all, he was just trying to show off his strength. But since you are from China, you can deal with anyone the same. "Come up." The young man waved his hand and motioned for a younger brother behind him to come forward. "Give him some color." They are all students from the martial arts department. Although it is labeled with the word "martial arts", it actually does not teach Chinese martial arts, but some combat skills. The students in this department are also very good at playing. However, Yan Tingfeng stood with his hands behind his back, without even moving his eyebrows or even giving this little brother a look. "Bang!" The younger brother flew out directly, fell directly to the wall more than ten meters away, and fell into a coma instantly. Wen Chaosheng''s mouth opened into an O shape, and he stammered: "Sister Lan, did he move just now? No! Could it be that I''m blind?" "No." Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully, "The body protective gas shield can be used once one''s internal strength has been cultivated to a certain level. It can rebound all attacks from people with lower internal strength than one''s own." With the abilities of this group of people, they couldn''t even break through Yan Tingfeng''s protective aura, let alone get close to him. "Oh my God!" Wen Chaosheng was shocked, "This is much more useful than the shabby tricks I learned at work. It is worthy of Chinese martial arts." This group of uninvited guests didn''t see clearly at all, they only saw their people being knocked away. The young man is not a fool, and he will not ask stupid questions such as "What did you do?", but turn around and run away, but - Yan Tingfeng finally raised his hand and said in a calm voice: "Can you run away?" "Buzz!" The young man only felt a strong force coming from behind, and he was forced to retreat. The next second, his neck was strangled by a cold hand. A soft voice fell in his ear: "Who do you want to deal with?" It was as if a venomous snake was spitting out its poison and wrapped around his body. The young man''s blood almost froze and his limbs became numb and cold. And the people he brought were all knocked to the ground at the same moment he was imprisoned, and they all fell into coma. Still no one could see how this weak-looking man took action. The young man was trembling with fear, his calves were trembling, and fear kept exploding in his heart. "Sister Lan, I think this kid is quite dissatisfied." Wen Chaosheng took out a handful of melon seeds and started cracking them, "Look if you let him go this time, he must be thinking of bringing more people to trouble you. " Hearing this, the young man became anxious and wanted to retort. But his neck was squeezed tightly by Yan Tingfeng, and he could barely breathe, but he couldn''t speak. "Not convinced?" Ye Banlan laughed lazily, "Of course -" She paused, then suddenly had a murderous intention: "Beat them until they are convinced." The tone can be called plain, but to people''s ears, it feels like a sharp knife is hanging above the head, and it may fall down at any time. The young man noticed a stream of heat falling, and he was so frightened that he became incontinent. The moment before he became incontinent, Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and threw him out of the dormitory door to prevent him from contaminating the ground. The man said calmly: "Go away." Although they were the same words as Ye Turning the Waves, these two words were spoken by him with a more **** air. The door is closed, shutting out everything. When Yan Tingfeng returned to the chair, the tea was still boiling hot. "Alas, no wonder they say that although China University can learn a lot of things, it is not a place for people to stay." Wen Chaosheng sighed, "There are too many struggles among students, unless there is a big boss over their heads. " "Wherever there are people, there will naturally be struggles." Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows, "But it''s easy to hide from open guns, but hard to guard against hidden arrows." Wen Chaosheng looked solemn: "Sister Lan, it''s okay. If someone dares to bully you, we will definitely dig up each other''s ancestral graves." "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore." Ye Banlan shook his head slightly, "I have to rest. In a foreign country, if I don''t nourish my energy, I will die." Yan Tingfeng understood: "Xiaowan, I''ll see Mr. Wen off." After the two of them went out, Yan Tingfeng called someone to clean the yard again. "Time Management Bureau..." Wen Chaosheng muttered, "I guess my boss doesn''t know anything." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had an 80% inference that the Master of Tongtian Tower would know. Then maybe it''s time for him to meet this "merciful" tower master as the ultimate Taoist master. ** I slept for two days and two nights. When I opened my eyes again, it was the official day of class. After recovering, Ye Banglan and other students went to class. This is a large class in a lecture theater, with a total of 1,500 people. The seventeen students of Yunjing University are very eye-catching, not because of their oriental appearance. There are also one-third oriental faces in Global Center, and most of these peoples ancestors are people who came and settled from China. Just because Ye Banglan and others were all wearing the uniforms of Yunjing University, with identity tags hanging on their chests. "Are they the exchange students from Yunjing University? They all look stupid." "Yunjing University is far inferior to our Shenzhou University, right? Even if we want to establish an exchange student program, it should be established with Global University." "Who knows what method Yunjing University used, but even if they send these students here, they will definitely be able to understand our classes?" "Hehe, although the language of China mainland is our common language, they are far behind us now." The students speak the language of China, and the exchange students can naturally understand it. In the past few days, they have become accustomed to hearing these taunts and have developed a certain immunity. "I have never understood why our language is the most common language in the center of the world." The girl frowned and thought, "Every country has its ups and downs. Although the Ning Dynasty was indeed number one in the world at that time, and the surrounding small countries could not catch up, but the world As an emerging force, why does the Center want to remember the Ning Dynasty? " What''s more, if it was just to commemorate the powerful Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, why not just name it Ning Chao University instead of using the word "Shenzhou"? "Because" Ye Banlan paused, but still did not say the words "Global Center wants to replace Shenzhou." She had a premonition. Those who established the Global Center wanted to plunder everything in China and erase the existence of China. Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked out the window, and he could see the towering Tower of Babel reaching into the clouds. Master of Tongtian Tower, what is your purpose... "Today is a day worth celebrating. We are honored to be able to study in the same class with students from Yunjing University." The old professor pushed up his glasses, "As usual, there will be a small competition before class. Just in time, today Let us each send a student representative from Shenzhou University and Yunjing University to compare." These words were beyond the expectations of the exchange students. On the other hand, China University has already recommended a blond boy. "us" "I''ll do it." Ye Banlan stood up, "It''s a small matter, don''t panic." In full view of everyone, she walked to the podium. "Nathan from the Rubenstein family." The boy raised his chin with a proud expression, "Remember the name of the person who defeated you, and you will also know where your Yunjing University falls behind." Ye Tuanlan looked calm: "Shenzhou, Ye Tuanlan." (End of this chapter) Chapter 689 Amazing everyone! The rich sister suppor "Shenzhou, turning the tide at night?" Nathan repeated these five words and asked with a sneer, "Where is your family? Why, are you so helpless?" He is a member of the Constance family, and his starting point has been higher than others since he was born. Ordinary people can''t reach his level even if they work hard all their lives. But universities are different. China University brings together civilians and nobles. This is the only opportunity for these civilians to come into contact with him. "I''ve never heard of any big family with the surname Ye in China. I guess I''m not from a big family. No wonder I didn''t mention it." "She probably doesn''t know what Master Nathan''s last name means. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." "No matter what my surname is or what my family is, I am a Chinese, and I am only proud of being a Chinese." Ye Banlan said calmly, "You don''t mention your motherland, is it because you don''t have one? " "You!" Nathan was suddenly irritated, his face turned red, and his breathing turned into gasping. He really wanted to say that there was nothing to be proud of in China now, but this was a classroom after all, and some things should not be overstated. "Okay, you two." The old professor said slowly, "The questions have been given, please answer them." Ye Wanlan didn''t look at Nathan twice and picked up the marker. This is a physics question, not too difficult. But it integrates many aspects of knowledge. Once there is a flaw in any knowledge point, the problem cannot be solved. Some knowledge points will only be explained when you are a graduate student. But for Ye Banglan, they were all things she had seen several times and had already become familiar with. Without any pause, she started answering on the whiteboard. "I''ll give you five minutes." Nathan did not move, but stood aside with his arms folded. "After five minutes, I hope you can continue writing." The students in the audience were whispering. "Is this question too difficult for Ye?" A boy was worried. "After all, she is still a freshman, and she is in the Department of Archeology..." "Since Student Ye has taken the initiative, it will definitely be easy for her." Another person said, "I heard from my tutor that Student Ye has a close relationship with Professor Yuwen and can make Professor Yuwen favor her. How can she be bad at physics? ? Several other people shook their heads vigorously when they heard this. As exchange students sent by the Yunjing University to study at the Global Center, they are of course among the best students, and they have naturally listened to Yu Wenmingbo''s open classes. This professor''s style is not something that ordinary people can tolerate. "I remembered, his surname is Constance!" The girl clapped her hands, "Isn''t Constance one of the four major families in the Global Center?" It has been three days since they came to the Global Center, and they naturally understand some of the division of power in the Global Center. The rise of the Constance family actually happened less than a hundred years ago. After Christine Constance became the president of the World Bank, the status of the Constance family improved a lot. It is true that the Constance family''s background is much shallower than that of the Si family, but after all, it is a giant family with a population of tens of thousands, and it is also a member of the board of directors of China University. "Don''t be afraid." The senior said steadily, "In China University, they will never dare to do anything to us. At most, they will just use their words to show off." As time passed, the students in the audience gradually realized that something was wrong, and the boos disappeared. Because Nathan had his back to the whiteboard and was humming in his pocket, he didn''t notice anything wrong at all. Until the five-minute time comes When Nathan turned around, Ye Wanlan also put down his pen. There are very neat answers on the whiteboard, the simplest process, but also the clearest problem-solving ideas. Ye Banglan handed the marker back to the old professor: "Professor, I''ve finished the solution." "Okay!" The old professor''s eyes finally lit up, "The solution is very good. Do you mind if I use your answer to explain to the students?" "I don''t mind." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "Knowledge has no borders, this Its also an honor for me. The admiration in the old professor''s eyes was even greater. The entire lecture theater was silent. Nathan''s eyes also solidified. He judged that this question contained too many knowledge points, and it would take several minutes to sort out the ideas for solving the problem, so he said the words that would turn the tide for Ye for five minutes. But who would have thought that in just five minutes, Ye Banglan would have already answered the question? ! If the education level of Yunjing University has reached this level, how could it possibly be ranked among the top 20 in the world university rankings this year? At this moment, Nathan felt a thorn in his back, and he felt a little ashamed. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes. "Quiet." The old professor patted the table, "Everyone returns to their seats. Let''s explain this question next. Student Ye Banglan used the optimal answer. Pay attention to it carefully." Nathan froze, not knowing how to get back to his seat. "Turn the tide, we are so awesome, we should show them that we are not easy to mess with!" the girl was very excited. "Yes." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, "We will not take the initiative to cause trouble, but we are not afraid of anyone causing trouble." The ancestors of China have been powerful for thousands of years, so what should we do now? Of course, the only way to go is to continue to be great. She should go to the end. ** Shenzhou University has been quiet for too long, and the arrival of the exchange students from Yunjing University is like a pebble falling into a calm lake. Although it was small, it still made waves. At this time, there were a few people in a small group. [Security guard at Shenzhou University]: Let me tell you, the people on the school board really have nothing to do. They need to hold an emergency meeting right now. [Shenzhou University Security Guard]: If it werent for the relationship with Sister YN, I wouldnt want to go at all. I heard that someone named Nathan sued the school board. It seems that he belongs to the wealthy sisters family. [The richest person in the world]: Nathan? If youve never heard of it, what is a school board of directors? [Security guard at China University]: ...Sister Rich, you are invincible. Although the Board of Trustees of Shenzhou University is just a decoration in his opinion, the Board of Trustees does still have some real power in its hands. After all, they are all investors of China University, and we must let them experience the feeling of holding power. [The richest man in the world]: Sorry, I''m only interested in making money. [Shenzhou University Security Guard]: Logically speaking, Rich Sister, you are a member of the school board of directors, but the number is probably a bit small, so I gave it to others. [The richest person in the world]: Oh, I remembered, I have nothing to do today, I can go to the school board meeting. After Kristine finished saying this, she left the office. The young deacon took the coat and leather bag from her hands and asked respectfully: "Miss Christine, which car are you going to take today?" "The new one." Kristen put on her sunglasses, "But I forgot. How much money was taken from my account for this car?" If the number was less than 100 million, she didn''t even have time to take a second look. "The latest style of the house has been modified according to your preferences." The young deacon smiled slightly, "It cost 278 million in the end, but it must be what you like." Kristine nodded: "This is the one." It''s just that this number is a bit small for Ye Turning the Waves to support the scene. (End of chapter) Chapter 690 The real person in charge of the Constan The young deacon has served Christine for a long time and understands her heart very well: "Then, please ask my subordinates to prepare a new set of clothes for you." "Yeah." Christine nodded slowly, "Don''t leave your gun behind." At the center of the world, fists speak. Although her physical fitness is very poor and she doesn''t know any fighting skills, her spear skills are second to none. She can still do it with perfect accuracy. "Understood." The young deacon agreed and immediately went down to prepare. Over here, the supernatural agency. Wen Chaosheng was about to sneak into the director''s office, but he was discovered when he was still a few steps away from success. "What are you doing sneaking around so early in the morning? Ghosts are more human than you!" The director of the supernatural office easily grabbed Wen Chaosheng''s ear with one hand, "Didn''t you go on vacation? Why are you running away at this time? Are you here? Dont lie to me about working overtime! I dont understand you yet? Wen Chaosheng had the word "overtime" stuck in his throat. "Hmph, I don''t think I know the little Jiujiu in your heart." The director of the supernatural office let go of his hand, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "Boss, I have a question for you." Wen Chaosheng rubbed his hands, "Do you think it is possible to manage time?" "Hey, you went to read a philosophy book during your vacation?" The director of the supernatural agency glanced at him and said in a strange way, "You don''t plan to deal with supernatural events in the future, and you just become a philosopher, right?" Wen Chaosheng: "..." "What exactly is time?" The director of the paranormal agency rolled his eyes. "Some scientists say that the difference between the past, present and future is just an illusion. According to scientific methods, these three are It can happen completely at the same time. If there really was a time shuttle that could travel from the future to the past, the past would be in the continuous tense, and the future would also be in the continuous tense, and time would not stop flowing on both sides. "Boss, you...when did you become a scientist?" Wen Chaosheng opened his mouth wide, "Although, although you are also a top student at China University, I remember that you studied theology!" "What theological science? There is no difference until you learn it to the end." The director of the supernatural agency spread his hands, "Time is always flowing. If it can really be managed, how big and sophisticated an organization must it be? " Wen Chaosheng seemed to understand: "So, it is possible?" "That''s right." The Director of the Supernatural Agency nodded slowly, "But managing time is really a difficult task, because there is more than one timeline. Didn''t the International Institute for Strategic Studies only announce the theory of ''parallel universes'' a few years ago? "?" Wen Chaosheng was indeed impressed by this. He then asked: "Then the people who manage time will also send people to clean up the errors in the timeline in order to correct them?" He got it! Since Ye Turnan betrayed time, he was considered a time betrayer by the Time Management Bureau. Then, according to the timeline managed by the Time Management Bureau, she should not have appeared, so a steady stream of punishers came to correct the mistake of turning the tide at night. But I am afraid that because this mistake is not enough to affect the entire timeline, the Punisher is not strong enough to kill Ye Tuanlan with one blow. So extrapolating from this, wouldn''t there be a more powerful time betrayer? "Oh?" Upon hearing this, the director of the supernatural agency''s eyes lit up, "It makes perfect sense, it makes so much sense!" Wen Chaosheng was about to feel complacent, but before he even showed a full smile, he was kicked in the **** by the director of the supernatural agency. "It''s okay for you to fish for fish at work. After get off work, you are not doing your job properly." The director of the supernatural agency said sullenly, "But if you disturb my rest time, I will punish you by doing three more B-level tasks!" Wen Chaosheng''s face suddenly turned bitter: "Boss, three are too many. Can you reduce it to one?" "You have always been a good boy, but you have to have some control over your clumsiness." The director of the supernatural agency said, clasping his hands behind his back, "I''m going to retire soon. I hope this position will be filled by a suitable person." Wen Chaosheng''s expression changed slightly, he lowered his head, and after a while he said: "I understand, boss." "That''s pretty much it." The director of the supernatural office said happily, "What else can I do? I''ll give you a special benefit." "I think..." Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "Go and see the SS-level files." The SS-level files are the highest secrets of the supernatural agency. The supernatural events recorded on them are not only the three hundred years since the Global Center was established, but also the supernormal events recorded on it. There are things that go back even further, dating back thousands of years. According to regulations, only those who sit in the director''s position are eligible to view. The director of the supernatural office pondered for a moment, then sighed: "That''s all, you can check it out in advance." Wen Chaosheng was overjoyed: "Thank you, boss!" "However, I have to remind you -" the director of the supernatural agency warned him again, "if you fail in the election, you will be punished even more." Wen Chaosheng wilted again: "I''ll try my best." He took the key and went to the place where the SS-level files were stored. After opening the door and going in, Wen Chaosheng clicked on the headset: "Sister YN, can you hear me?" "Okay." Ye Turnan''s voice sounded, "Don''t panic about the election." "I''m not panicking at all." Wen Chaosheng said heartily, "Failed in the election is nothing more than death. Twenty-five years later, I am a good man again." "What I mean is" Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you lose." Wen Chaosheng''s mind suddenly shook: "Sister YN?" He was the first person in the group to see Ye Banlan''s true appearance, but even now, he still thinks she is a mystery. Ye Banlan didn''t explain much, just said: "Looking for something similar to what happened to me, we must find out the time-traveling girl." "Understood." Wen Chaosheng did not dare to delay any longer and flipped through the first file as quickly as possible. ** At the same time, China University. School Board Meeting Room. "Did you see it? These exchange students from Yunjing University have only been here for a few days, and they have already caused a lot of trouble." A middle-aged man slammed the folder on the table, "Bullying guards, in class You also insult the students of our school, this exchange program should not be carried out! The other school directors took the document, circulated it and looked at it, shaking their heads after reading it over and over. The president of Shenzhou University coughed: "This project has been put in place a few years ago, and it was not realized until this year. It was hard-won. I have also gone to see the things you mentioned, and they are all misunderstandings." "Principal Nero!" the middle-aged man became even more angry, "They have already stepped on the faces of China University and our Constance family when they first arrived. If they give us a little more time, wouldn''t it be a huge disaster?" "That''s right." An old man said, "It''s better to let them go back. With their ability, it will be difficult for them to keep up with their subsequent studies. If they make a fool of themselves, it will also be a disgrace to China." "Isn''t it better to keep them here and let them take a closer look at the gap between China and us?" A woman said, "But I agree with what Tern said. They are so presumptuous now, but what about the future?" Tern Constance, the middle-aged school director looked directly at President Nero: "Principal Nero, if you don''t let the rules restrict these exchange students at Yunjing University, then our Constance family will withdraw. part of the funds. As soon as these words came out, several other school directors stopped what they were doing. Everyone knows that the Constance family is backed by the world''s largest bank and is definitely at the top of the four major families in terms of wealth. Half of the funding for China University is provided by the Constance family. If the Constance family withdraws its investment, I am afraid that China University will cease operations in less than a day! Seeing that Principal Nero was silent and there seemed to be a look of struggle on his brows, Tern was a little proud: "Principal Nero, you have to think carefully about whether you want investment from our clan." "I don''t know, when will you decide to keep my money?" At this time, a cold female voice sounded, "Tern Constance, are you going to speak with your back to me?" (End of this chapter) ) Chapter 691 Protected by digital bosses! 【1 update】 The entire conference room suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked up in shock and looked at the conference room door that was pushed open. The woman has beautiful long platinum hair and a pair of icy blue eyes. She has a very typical Western appearance, but she is wearing a set of clothes with ancient Chinese charm. This is the latest high-end order from Wan Tian Qing this quarter. Just these extremely luxurious and precious raw materials alone cost tens of millions. The ready-made clothes specially tailored for Christine by Ye Banglan are expensive but not marketable. No one, including Principal Nero, expected that the extremely young president of the world''s number one bank would appear here. "K-Ms. Christine!" Tern''s expression changed instantly, and he stood up suddenly, "You...why are you here?" "Suddenly I remembered that China University also has my investment." Kristen glanced at the silent crowd, "I came to see if my money was used in the right way, and I heard you threatening President Nero." It was a very ordinary sentence, but it made the hair on Tern''s body stand up, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. As President of the World Bank, Christine Constance has always had a lot on her plate. Perhaps because she has been silent for too long, many people have forgotten that she is a queen who can set off a financial storm in minutes. As long as she is willing, she can directly collapse the capital flow of any force in the Global Center. The Constance family''s investment in China University is completely unconditional. As long as the money can cultivate more students and provide better financial support to the teaching team, this is enough. This is also because Christine herself graduated from China University and was cared for by Principal Nero. So Christine never paid attention to this aspect of the matter, or even attended the school board meeting. "Miss Christine, please listen to my explanation!" Tern was sweating profusely. "I said this not because I have any desire to control your money, but because I am an exchange student at Yunjing University. The project is really inappropriate! Christine said nothing. The young deacon stepped forward and smiled slightly: "Mr. Turn, this position does not belong to you, please give up." It was a very respectful tone, but it was a command and a warning. Tern''s legs weakened and he almost rolled out of his seat. The young deacon took out his handkerchief again and wiped the seat carefully before taking a step back: "Miss Christine, please." Christine then sat down. She is the youngest at this table. But everyone also knows that age and gender are worthless in the face of power. "Teacher Nero." Christine softened her gaze when she turned to Principal Nero, "Long time no see." "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I always see you on the TV, little Kerry." Principal Nero laughed and said happily, "You are getting better and better, and the teacher is very happy." Kristine also showed a faint smile: "Don''t worry, the investment cannot be withdrawn. I am very optimistic about the exchange student program established with Yunjing University and will add more investment." As soon as these words came out, the other school directors were startled and looked at each other. Christine''s words were clearly meant to protect Yunjing University. Principal Nero''s expression became slightly solemn: "This project will not stop, little Kerry, don''t worry." "That''s good." Kristen finally glanced at Turn and said coldly, "Pack your things and get out of the school board!" Tern''s body trembled, a little unwilling, but he could only accept his fate: "Yes, Miss Christine." Ever since Christine dealt with her father and brother with thunderous tactics a few months ago, no one in the Constance family dared to disobey her orders. Because they knew that she really turned her back and refused to recognize anyone, and she definitely didn''t care about any feelings. "I will review this project at any time." Kristen''s eyes slid over each school director one by one, "Okay, let''s adjourn the meeting." She got up and went out, and the other school directors breathed a sigh of relief as if she was receiving an amnesty. "Miss Christine''s sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger..." "Who says it isn''t? I don''t even dare to look into her eyes." After leaving the school management building, Kristen took out her mobile phone. [The richest person in the world]: Done, what a bunch of waste. [Security guard at China University]: Sister Qian, you are worthy of being here. [The richest person in the world]: Where is Sister YN? [Cultural Person]: Oh, their trip this afternoon is to visit Ye Xingli and his company. They must have entered a confidential area and all communication equipment has been confiscated. The exchange student team of Yunjing University has indeed just entered the Institute of International Strategic Studies. Even if you are not an outsider, you cannot possess any communication equipment after entering the confidential research area. When researchers enter the research area, they need to store communication equipment in a password cabinet outside. "This is also my first time to come to the International Institute for Strategic Studies." Teacher Qi sighed, "This is indeed the largest science and technology research institute in the world." The things prepared by the Institute of International Strategic Studies are not only for the entire world, but also to prevent China from encountering the battle of ten thousand armies three hundred years ago. Obviously, the International Institute for Strategic Studies also realizes that the enemies three hundred years ago were not from this world. What''s more, theories such as parallel universes and quantum entanglement have now been established. As early as the last century, UFOs have been confirmed by the International Institute for Strategic Studies to be real things, but they have always been said to be rumors. So if there are "visitors from outside the world" in the future, we must have sufficient means to deal with them. Ye Banglan looked at the various machines on both sides with a calm expression. In terms of technological development, the International Institute for Strategic Studies is indeed on par with another high-tech world she has been to. "Turn the tide, look, it''s such a huge giant mecha." The **** the side was very excited, "I''ve only seen mechas like this in movies, but I didn''t expect that the Strategic Research Institute has already developed it!" Ye Banglan said thoughtfully: "We will have it too." "There will definitely be one." The girl nodded, "I major in mechanics. I will go to the institute to study these in the future. The Global Center has them, and we can''t miss them." I don''t know who heard it and let out a mocking sneer, but the exchange students turned a deaf ear. "This is a Beta-level combat mecha." The staff introduced. "The mecha is three meters high. It integrates offense and defense. It can also repair the injuries of the wearer. It has been put into use. The institute will invite professionals to demonstrate it soon. , you can watch it then. The International Institute for Strategic Studies is not afraid of disclosing its technology at all, because the real core technology cannot be seen. Teacher Qi nodded: "Thank you." After walking through the mechanical corridor, everyone entered the experimental area N under the leadership of the staff. "Please wear a gas mask." The staff reminded, "Biochemical experiments are being carried out here, and harmful experimental gases may escape." After everyone put on gas masks, they entered Area N. Ye Banglan glanced around and saw a lot of liquids of various colors stored in transparent containers. She also heard Ye Xingli mention Experimental Zone N. This is the largest biochemical experimental area in the world, with nearly 8,000 regular researchers alone. As the staff walked around, they introduced the names of some viruses. Ye Banglan suddenly stopped. "Turn the tide?" The girl looked at her, a little confused, "Is there something wrong with your body?" "Didi!" It was also at this time that a series of rapid sirens sounded, very sharp and harsh. As soon as the alarm sounded, the expressions of all the researchers in Area N, including the team leader, changed. warn! warn! warn! The DS virus has been leaked! The DS virus has been leaked! N area will be closed! Area N will be closed! Area N will be closed! [In order to prevent the further spread of the virus, no one in Area N is allowed to enter or exit! "Bang!" A gunshot! (End of chapter) Chapter 692 Level A alert! The youngest S-class rese The eardrums were almost shattered, and the screams came one after another. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" All the gates in Area N were closed at the same time, leaving no gaps. Obviously, this alarm sound was unexpected by all the N-area researchers, and their faces were full of panic. "Didi-di-" The sirens continued, sounding like some kind of reminder. "What''s going on?" Teacher Qi became anxious and grabbed the collar of the staff member, "What is a DS virus leak? What do you want to do? I''m warning you, our students are more valuable than your researchers!" Visiting the International Institute for Strategic Studies is indeed on the existing itinerary. But when they encountered such a thing as soon as they arrived, it was impossible for Teacher Qi not to think more about it. Thinking back to the last century and the beginning of this century, how ill-fated the professors in China were on their way home, Teacher Qi couldn''t suppress the anger and panic in his heart. Could it be that...the owner of International Strategic Studies wants to keep them here. "Teacher Qi, he doesn''t know. If you let go of him, he will be speechless." Ye Banlan said, "First, let me ask you what the DS virus is." Teacher Qi let go of his hand. The staff member took a deep breath and stammered: "I, I don''t know what the DS virus is, but it must be something that kills people, because this alarm sound is a level A alert." Experiments are never safe, and chemical reactions such as explosions are very common at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. If there is no explosion one day, it will be abnormal. Regarding the degree of harm of various emergencies, the alert is also divided into six levels from high to low: S, A, B, C, D, and E. The S-level alert has only been issued once so far, and this was an incident that could endanger the Global Center. Although the controllable range of Level A is still within the International Institute for Strategic Studies, it is also extremely harmful. In the impression of the staff, there has not been an A-level alert for at least 20 years. Over the past twenty years, countless new blood has been injected into the International Institute for Strategic Studies. These young researchers have no idea what is going to happen, and they are inevitably very panicked. "It''s over, it''s over!" An old researcher in his sixties collapsed on the ground, "A-level alert, all entrances and exits are blocked, it''s still the DS virus, we have been abandoned!" Ye Banlan''s eyes stern. Regardless of how the DS virus was leaked, so many of them were imprisoned. Could it be that the highest command of the International Institute for Strategic Studies issued the order? The exchange students at Yunjing University also panicked when they heard the crying in their ears. "Can we go out? We just came in, so we definitely can''t be infected with the virus!" "There are thousands of people here, don''t their lives matter?!" Perhaps, the lives of ordinary people are indeed as trivial in the eyes of some powerful people. When the spring breeze blows, new weeds will appear. The expressions and movements of everyone in Area N can be seen by the person in charge outside and other senior officials. A man in his thirties stared at the screen and ordered in a cold voice: "Until the source of the leak of the DS virus is found, no one can be allowed to leave." "Yes, Professor!" At this time, there was a noise and everyone turned their heads. "What happened to Area N?" Ye Xingli hurried over, "How could the DS virus suddenly be leaked? This virus was completely sealed three months ago and is not allowed to be studied!" He is in charge of research on machinery, weapons, combat, etc., but he also has a certain understanding of biochemistry. The DS virus is an unknown virus extracted from the Nanling Sea by several researchers. And because no one understood the virus in its early stages, the virus also caused the deaths of a total of twenty-seven researchers. This is quite an accident. But placed in the center of the world, everything seemed so normal. The person in charge of Area N just reported the matter very sloppily and suppressed the matter. And because of months of research, they have been unable to figure out the structure of the DS virus. In the end, the person in charge of Area N had to announce that the DS virus would be sealed. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. How could something that could kill someone in the blink of an eye be suddenly leaked? "Professor Ye, it seems that the matter in Area N has nothing to do with you, right?" The man in his thirties turned his head, his tone was quite kind, "If we knew how the DS virus was leaked, we wouldn''t be discussing the emergency here. Countermeasures. "Where are the people in Area N?" Ye Xingli held back his anger, "Have they been evacuated?" "Professor Ye, are you kidding?" Hearing this, the man seemed to smile contemptuously, "The DS virus is leaked. If a carrier comes out, do you want the entire institute to be buried with it?" Ye Xingli looked at him in disbelief: "Bo Gaolang, there are eight thousand formal researchers in Area N alone! Don''t you know? You are crazy!" This does not include research assistants and research interns. The entire N area, including cleaning, chores and other personnel, totals thirteen thousand. "I am the chief person in charge of Area N. Of course I know the seriousness of the matter!" The man named Bai Gaolang also raised his voice sharply. "There are eight thousand researchers in Area N, but what about the entire institute? Fifteen The total number of districts is 100,000. Which is more important, 8,000 people or 100,000 people? "Bo Gaolang, don''t be so high-sounding here." Ye Xingli sneered, "You are just afraid that things will get bigger and your position will not be saved. You are such a waste! If something happens to these eight thousand people, do you think you can get better? Upgraded? Bo Gaolang''s eyes instantly turned cold: "You don''t need Ye Xingli to teach me how to do things." At this time, an assistant came forward hesitantly and whispered: "Professor Bai, in addition to my own people, there are also seventeen exchange students from Yunjing University. They..." "What did you say?!" Ye Xingli''s expression changed drastically. He stepped forward, grabbed the assistant''s collar, and said sternly, "The exchange students from Yunjing University are also in there?!" "What are you yelling about? What are you yelling about!" Bogao Lang was completely impatient. "I said, the DS virus must not be leaked. For this, no matter who lives it is." Knowing that Ye Banglan was also trapped inside, Ye Xingli couldn''t bear it even more: "Open the door! You are afraid of death, but I am not. Bo Gaolang, please don''t let me find out that you released this virus." Bo Gaolang''s expression suddenly changed: "Ye Xingli, do you know that you must be responsible for what you say!" Ye Xingli''s face was ferocious, he raised his fist and hit Bo Gaolang directly in the face. "!" There were exclamations all around. The youngest S-class researcher at the International Institute for Strategic Studies, the back of his fingers was stained with blood, like a Shura: "Open the door!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 693 Turning the tide at night: I’m here [1 u The whole scene was silent. Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Ye Xingli would attack Bo Gaolang directly. Although Ye Xingli has an eccentric temper, geniuses have more or less character flaws. There are all kinds of weirdos gathered in the International Institute of Strategic Studies, and everyone has long been used to it. But although Ye Xingli scolded people very harshly, he never made a move. He and Bogoran had always been at odds with each other. They would confront each other in front of the dean, but at most they were verbal battles. Is Ye Xingli crazy for beating people upright? Bogao Lang was also in disbelief. The pain on his face could not compare with the shock and anger in his heart. Ye Xingli actually dared to attack him? Then you have to pay the corresponding price for it! Bogao Lang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a gloomy look. "Professor Bai! Professor Ye!" Someone was anxious and hurriedly came out to be the peacemaker, "Don''t quarrel, the top priority is to solve the DS virus issue." "One last time." Ye Xingli remained unmoved, "Open the door!" "Okay, open the door and let him in." Bogao Lang sneered, "I want to see if you can shoulder the responsibility if the DS virus is really leaked!" The staff had no choice but to open the door and let Ye Xingli in. "Professor Ye is crazy! Human life is indeed important, but the value of the eight thousand researchers combined cannot compare to him." "Oh, I can''t help it. Teacher Ye has always been stubborn. Go and send someone to tell his mentor. Maybe he can save it." "If something happens to Professor Ye..." All sounds stopped instantly. The International Institute for Strategic Studies is divided into several factions. One faction wants to protect Ye Xingli, and the other wants to kill Ye Xingli. As the youngest S-class researcher, Ye Xingli has made great contributions to the International Institute for Strategic Studies, so his protectors will never allow him to be harmed. The door closed again, and the assistant raised his head tremblingly: "Professor Bai, what should we do now? And there is Yunjing University..." "There are just a dozen exchange students from Yunjing University, and there are no children with even hair." Bo Gaolang was very disdainful. "If they are students from China University, they must be more cautious." In his opinion, even those formal researchers in Area N can casually sacrifice their lives for the sake of the big plan, let alone a few exchange students? "Hmph, this Ye Xingli is kind." Bo Gaolang snorted coldly, "Then I can only hope that his kindness will not affect his life." Having said this, there was already a hint of pride in his eyes. Before Ye Xingli entered the research institute, the title of the youngest genius had always fallen on him. But after Ye Xingli appeared, everything changed. Then as long as Ye Xingli dies, everything he lost will come back again. Bai Gaolang ordered coldly: "Follow the process and release the detoxifying smoke first." ** After a brief panic, the researchers in Area N quickly calmed down and, under the leadership of the team leaders, entered the emergency shelter one after another. Students from Yunjing University also entered. Emergency shelters are buildings located in each district, located underground and capable of withstanding large explosions. But viruses are different. Viruses are pervasive. "This is a confidential area. We have no communication equipment and cannot contact the outside world!" Teacher Qi took a deep breath, "It''s all my fault. If I had declined this visit today, this wouldn''t have happened. " Could it be that they will really be regarded as victims by the International Institute for Strategic Studies? Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed and he slowly stood up. "Turn the tide!" The girl grabbed her by the corner of her clothes, "Don''t go out!" Teacher Qi was also surprised: "Student Ye, we should follow the people here to avoid danger. There will definitely be a way to rescue us." "I have been to the Global Center and am more familiar with it than you." Ye Banlan whispered, "Teacher Qi, please take all the students and stay still, but I can''t sit still and wait for death." If the DS virus is as dangerous as the staff said, then she must find the source and eliminate it. "Classmate Ye!" "Turn the tide!" Everyone could only watch Ye Tuanlan leave the shelter decisively, while the researchers in Area N only glanced at him numbly. At this time, it was unknown whether they could save their own lives, and they had no time to care about others. "Little girl!" An old researcher couldn''t help but shout, "Don''t go out. You can''t survive if you go out. If they can''t find the source of the virus, they will deal with the entire N area." "No." Ye Banlan squatted down, his eyes were level with the old man''s, and his voice was gentle, "You will live for a long time, I am here, I promise." The old researcher was startled and didn''t respond. Ye Banlan still wore a gas mask on her face, and she walked into the smoke. Her vision was not affected by the smoke, and everything in front of her was still very clear. She followed what the staff had said before and walked towards the place where the virus was stored. At this time, she heard a sound of footsteps. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. It was very urgent, and it was even clearer in the open experimental area. "Sister Y, YN..." Ye Xingli panted and ran to her and stopped in front of her, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Ye Banlan frowned, "Why did you come in?" "I heard that the DS virus was leaked and District N was shut down urgently, so I came over immediately. I didn''t expect you, Sister YN, to be here." Ye Xingli''s eyes turned cold, "It must be man-made!" "I guessed it." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It seems that each of you is in a field with many hidden dangers." Hearing this, Ye Xingli was startled, and then sighed softly: "Where there are many people, there is competition. When competition turns into a vicious struggle, sooner or later it will collapse." "Then clean up these borers." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Don''t be soft, just kill them all." Ye Xingli''s heart was shocked. The Ye Tuanlan he saw treated old friends like them very kindly and protectively. Before meeting her, he always thought she was an elegant and gentle person. But it wasn''t until they met that Ye Xingli realized that his view was completely wrong. Kill decisively and vigorously. This is the truest way to turn the tide at night. "I need to find out the source of the leak of the DS virus first." Ye Banlan took out a medicine and threw it to Ye Xingli, "I don''t trust your company''s gas mask. My own medicine is the most reliable." Ye Xingli immediately accepted it: "Sister YN, I''m with you." The two of them continued walking forward. Smoke has filled the entire N area, and even the surveillance camera can no longer see the images in the experimental area. "Sister YN, the DS virus came from Atlantis." Ye Xingli whispered, "Their structure is different from ours. I suspect that this virus is harmless to them, but it is fatal to us. " "Sh-" Ye Banlan''s eyebrows suddenly turned cold, and she put her index finger on her lips: "Someone is coming." Ye Xingli''s back instantly tensed up, his eyes widened, and he didn''t even dare to breathe. All researchers have entered the emergency evacuation area. The place is filled with smoke, and it is not known whether there are indeed toxic elements that are harmful to the body. Why would there be anyone? However, Ye Xingli did not doubt Ye Turnlan''s words, he had complete unconditional trust in her. The smoke became thicker, and at this time, a tall figure appeared in the sight of the two people. The man turned his head. Ye Xingli saw a face and his breath suddenly suffocated. (End of chapter) Chapter 694 The ancestor who showed up, conspired, a Ye Xingli held his breath and asked silently with his lips: "Sister YN, is this..." "Yeah." Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes even more tightly and said silently, "Although they will become like humans once they set foot on land, as long as they don''t actively expose themselves, no one will be able to discover their existence. " This is a woman with a graceful figure, a very delicate and beautiful face, and long golden hair. She is indeed a human being. But Ye Banglan could see clearly that a blue scale appeared on her hand. The scale was looming, but soon disappeared again, leaving only normal skin. Wherever she went, the surveillance systems were all malfunctioning, leaving only white patches on the screen. In the woman''s hand, there is a twenty centimeter-high glass vessel. A green liquid flows inside the glass vessel, like the eyes of a poisonous snake. Ye Xingli recognized instantly that the woman was holding the device that sealed the DS virus! Ye Banlan judged it without asking: "Sure enough, it is actually the handiwork of Atlanteans." The Atlanteans can even infiltrate China, so the Global Center, as the center of the world''s economy, culture, and technology, must also be the goal of Atlantis. Ye Xingli''s body couldn''t help but tremble: "Someone in the institute is colluding with foreigners?!" No matter how hard the people within the institute fight, it''s still humankind''s own business. Once it comes to the Atlanteans, the meaning is completely different. What''s more, people of the same race don''t necessarily share the same heart. Those who are not of my race must have different minds! "I''m afraid, it''s not just the Institute of International Strategic Studies." Ye Banlan mused, "There are also China University, the International Group, the World''s First Bank, the Supernatural Firm, and the four top families." She mentioned all the highest powers in the Global Center in an understatement. Ye Xingli''s pupils dilated: "Sister Y, YN, are you kidding me?" "No, I''m not joking, I''m very serious." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Maybe there is -" Ye Xingli''s heart sank, and he slowly said three words: "Tong, Tian, ??Pagoda!" "That''s right." Ye Banglan smiled, "Except for little Kerry, none of you have ever seen the Master of Babel Tower. Since Atlantis is exactly the same as us, then who can be sure that the Master of Babel Tower is a human being? Woolen cloth?" Ye Xingli''s mind was in a mess. He grabbed his hair and fell into anxiety. If Ye Puanlan''s speculations are all true, doesn''t it mean that the establishment of the Global Center is all a conspiracy? You must know that the most important prerequisite for the establishment of the Global Center is because of the fall of the Ning Dynasty and the death of countless heroes in China. It was only through the bones of China that today''s Global Center was built. At this time, the woman glanced around, then raised the glassware high, about to smash it towards the ground. "Sister YN, this is not good!" Ye Xingli blurted out, "She is going to release the virus!" If the DS virus really spreads, the lives of 8,000 people will really be lost! At the same moment when he spoke, his heartbeat stopped and was caught by the woman. "Dare you follow me?" The woman laughed angrily, "Looking for death!" "Swish-swish!" A water arrow condensed in the air. To be precise, it was an arrow made of some kind of liquid medicine, and it shot directly towards Ye Xingli. The woman''s movements were extremely fast, but Ye Fanlan''s reaction was even faster. She pushed Ye Xingli away with one palm, rolled on the ground, and dodged the woman''s attack. "Oh? Two people?" The woman turned around and saw clearly the faces of Ye Banglan and Ye Xingli. She said in a long tone, "Or two Chinese people?" Ye Xingli did not refute. His parents'' ancestors were also purebred Chinese people. Even though he grew up in the Global Center, his heart has always been towards China. "Oh -? You want to stop me from releasing poison?" The woman raised her eyebrows, "But I remember that you brought this poison back by yourself. If I release it, it should be exactly what you want." Ye Xingli clenched his fists. This was the first time he faced the Atlanteans, and he felt unprecedented pressure. He arrived in a hurry and only had a laser gun with him. "But it''s useless for you to stop it." The woman said with a sly smile, "Unfortunately, this is not any poison from the world of China thousands of years ago, this is a genetic poison." Ye Banglan''s eyes were calm. Of course she knew what genotoxic drugs were, she had even studied them. After Princess Yongning''s life, she also studied these things in another high-tech world she went to. Ye Banglan also thought that perhaps, when civilization develops to a certain height, the things invented in each world will be similar. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Because the process of civilization will never change. From ancient times to ancient times, all history has turned into myth. From ancient imperial power to modern technology, human beings have been further exploring the truth of the world. But is the truth necessarily what humans want? "Huh, Chinese people, you are no longer what you were three hundred years ago." The woman glanced at you with contempt, "You Chinese people just like to show off as heroes, you should learn from the juniors at the Global Center and know how to be casual. Sacrifice and give up. Ye Turnan still didn''t speak. She just stared at the glassware in the woman''s hand, estimating her chances of successfully grabbing the glassware. Perhaps with her current ability, she could defeat this Atlantean, but she didn''t dare to gamble to ensure that the DS virus would not be leaked at all. "Okay, I don''t have time to talk to you anymore." The woman raised her hand again, "Let''s witness a grand funeral together!" Her eyes were on the glassware, but her attention was completely focused on Ye Banglan and Ye Xingli. It would be a great shame and humiliation if these two Chinese people really took away what was in her hands. "Oh, poison, why don''t you ask me to join in the fun?" Suddenly, a joking voice sounded with a smile, "As a professional, I will be unhappy." "Who?!" The woman''s expression changed and she turned around suddenly, but she didn''t see the fourth person. . The defense system of the International Institute for Strategic Studies is indeed very strong. Area N has been closed and it is impossible for anyone to enter or leave. Even she lost contact with the outside water source. "Where are you looking?" The smile in his voice became even stronger, "Look up." The woman''s eyes sharpened and she immediately looked up. The green-haired boy was sitting on the head of the huge mechanical armor, his legs hanging down swinging back and forth. "Long time no see, Goya." Iliad said with a smile, "I thought you were dead, why aren''t you dead yet? Do you want me to help you?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 695 Sister YN takes care of you easily [1 up Although he was smiling, Goya could hear the murderous intent in his words. Her pupils shrank, and a look of fear flashed across her face. Ye Xingli also raised his head and was shocked: "How did you get in here?!" "Hey, who are you talking about?" Iliad jumped down from a high place and shook his finger at Ye Xingli, "Be careful what you say. I''m old enough to be your grandfather''s father. You should call me Zeng." Grandpa, do you know how to respect the elderly and love the young? Ye Xingli: "..." Although it is indeed not wrong, he does not accept it! How could it be that when the group was first established, this old man pretended to be a little boy under the age of eighteen to deceive them. Because of the sudden appearance of Iliad, Goya was in a panic. But she quickly reacted and immediately threw the glassware towards the ground. This time, because all her attention shifted to Iliad, she ignored Ye Banglan and Ye Xingli. After all, she had fought against Iliad and knew that the Breaking Bad Master was a great threat to her. In this case, it is better to die! Goya''s eyes flashed with excitement and viciousness. "Uh-huh!" However, at the moment when the glassware was about to fall to the ground, Ye Wanlan raised his hand, and his inner strength condensed in his palm. "Dang Cang!" She actually held the glassware directly in her hands. The green liquid flowed back and forth, but there was no sign of flowing out. At the same time, Ge Ya let out a scream: "Ah!" Her arm was actually scratched by Ye Turning, and blood was dripping from it. It''s also blue blood, but not as dark as Dylan''s blood. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows. Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian told her that not every Atlantean has a divine bloodline, and there are very few people with a divine bloodline above the beta level. In this regard, the blood level of this Atlantean can be judged by the depth of his blood. Seeing this scene, Ye Xingli''s heart dropped. Ge Ya''s expression changed drastically, and she blurted out: "Inner power person?!" The Atlanteans have indeed penetrated into various places around the world-Northern Land, Starman Federation Empire, Nanming Principality, China Continent, Global Center, etc. Although the Global Center is the most developed place in the world, and there are existences like the Tower of Babel that are close to gods, in fact, China and Hokuriku are the hardest to penetrate. There are six major sects in China and the inheritance of the Xiang royal family, and the internal power practitioners of Yunjing are everywhere. There are three ancient aristocratic families in Hokuriku, and the royal family has a history of thousands of years. The people of Atlantis did not dare to touch the heritage of these ancient countries. Ge Ya has been hiding in the center of the world. No oriental face she has ever seen can use internal power. As it should be, she only regarded Ye Banlan as an ordinary person. Turns out to be a person with internal strength! Ge Ya looked at her wounds with trembling eyes. Because there is too little water here, she cannot draw energy from the water, which prevents her wounds from healing quickly. Misstep! "Are you afraid?" Iliad said arrogantly, "It will be easy for my sister YN to take care of you." When Ge Ya heard the title "Sister", her expression changed again: "Who are you?!" Ye Banglan said calmly: "I am Lin Jiayan''s daughter." Hearing this sentence, Goya''s eyes flashed with confusion: "Who?" Who is Lin Jiayan? She had never heard of it. "Why are you so ignorant?" Iliad snorted slightly, "You are also an Atlantean, why are you so stupid?" "Hmph, Iliad." Goya hugged her injured arm, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes, "My king has sent people to invite you many times to join our clan and enjoy a longer life, but you Stubborn!" "What is this? I''ve never heard of it." Iliad picked his ears. "I don''t want to live at the bottom of your deep sea. Even the pigs I raise won''t eat what you eat." "Iliad!" Goya roared angrily, and blue scales grew on her arms, one by one. "Stop pretending." Iliad flicked his fingers, and a bit of silver light instantly fell into Goya''s mouth. "I have recently refined a new poison, and I just want to try it on a heinous villain like you." "Cough cough cough!" Ge Ya looked horrified, and she coughed desperately, trying to spit out the poison. However, the moment the drug enters the body, it is quickly integrated into the blood. "Ah! Ah!" Ge Ya let out a heart-rending scream, extremely shrill. Her skin festered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a minute, it was finally devoured bit by bit and disappeared completely. "!" Ye Xingli was so frightened that he hid behind Ye Turnan. Ye Banglan looked unmoved, raised his eyebrows and said, "It looks very much like the bone-melting water." "The same principle." Iliad snapped his fingers, "But this kind of poison can only deal with such little minions. If the stronger Atlanteans come, it will be useless." Ye Banlan nodded: "As long as it is a living creature, it must have lethal poison." Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Since the Atlanteans were studying their genes, of course she could also study the Atlanteans in turn. Ye Xingli was still frightened: "You haven''t said when you came." "Oh, I arrived yesterday." Iliad said with a smile, "But I fell asleep for a while after I came in. When I opened my eyes, I found that something was wrong." Ye Xingli: "...the research institute''s alarm system needs to be improved." Its just that no Atlanteans were found. Not even a living person like Iliad was found. "But this medicine takes effect too quickly." Iliad squatted down and touched his chin, "I haven''t tortured him properly yet. I will re-adjust the new formula later." Ye Banlan smiled lightly: "No, I still gained a lot of useful information." For example, the civilization of Atlantis had a very high level of development, at least above the center of the world. They clearly have the ability to destroy the center of the world, but they always make small moves. This means that there must be something restricting them that prevents them from fully attacking the mainland. Moreover, there are many forces within Atlantis who do not agree. The people who were chasing Lin Weilan and Lin Jiayan''s mother and daughter only belonged to one of the forces. Ye Banglan narrowed his eyes lightly, and his thoughts were running at high speed. Perhaps, she can use these internal conflicts to solve some difficult things. "Xing Li, take the virus out." Ye Banlan turned around and said, "You have the right to speak. I will go and meet the teachers and classmates." Ye Xingli nodded: "Okay, sister YN, don''t worry." ** Although the International Institute for Strategic Studies had blocked the news, China University soon learned about it. What the President of the International Institute for Strategic Studies did not expect was that President Nero would come in person. President Nero is now eighty-six years old and is also the longest-serving president of China University. His name comes from an ancient Western emperor who was born with a lot of murderous aura. "Brother Nero!" The chief dean was surprised, "What kind of wind brings you here?" "Mance, I won''t be polite to you." Principal Nero said calmly, "N area is closed, and my people are still inside." Dean Mance was stunned: "Your people?" He had indeed heard about the closure of Area N. After sealing off Area N, Bogao Lang immediately reported the matter to him. Dean Mance knew the horror of the DS virus, so he agreed to Pacolan''s move. But he hadn''t heard that there were students from China University in Area N! He can handle matters within the institute with full authority, but if it involves China University... "Since the students of Yunjing University have come to Shenzhou University, they are also my students." President Nero''s voice was kind, but his tone was unquestionable, "My students were almost killed in the research institute. You tell me, I really Can you not care about it? Of course he has to care! (End of chapter) Chapter 696 Strong! Shocking changes【2 updates】 In the last century, the Global Center was also very turbulent, and Principal Nero was among those who actually went to the battlefield. Although he is currently doing a clerical job, if there is a real fight with live ammunition, he will not give in. Some of his students also inherited his temperament, including Christine. Years ago, when Dean Mans was still a student, he also attended Principal Nero''s class. Although he is not a direct disciple, from another perspective, he is indeed a student of Principal Nero. Calling him "old brother" actually puts him in a higher position. Dean Mansi was silent for a moment, and finally said: "Teacher Nero, the DS virus is of great concern. I really cannot let them come out of N-area until it is completely eliminated." Principal Nero''s eyes turned cold. "But before that, please rest assured, Teacher Nero." Dean Mance added, "There is sufficient oxygen in Area N. As long as they are not infected with the DS virus, I will definitely let them go." "Absurd!" Principal Nero was furious, "You have no right to control the children''s lives! Let them go immediately!" "Teacher Nero!" Dean Mance looked at him without fear, "I am the general dean, and I am responsible for the entire International Institute of Strategic Studies. I must be responsible for the researchers in the fifteen districts." The two elderly people were so tit-for-tat for the students of Yunjing University, which surprised everyone on the sidelines. "Dean Mance!" At this time, a voice sounded, breaking the stalemate and condensed atmosphere. Dean Mance and Principal Nero turned around at the same time and were both startled: "Xing Li?" "Dean, the DS virus has not been leaked." Ye Xingli glanced at Bo Gaolang coldly, "I checked around and took out the DS virus from the N area. Please check it." Bo Gaolang couldn''t help roaring: "Ye Xingli, in front of the dean and principal Nero, you are still talking nonsense! You clearly entered the N area, and the N area has not been opened again. How did you get out? I have Reason to suspect you are a traitor!" When he saw the utensil in Ye Xingli''s hand, Dean Mance was startled: "Be careful! Wait, you have entered Area N? Xingli, you are crazy!" Ye Xingli is the favorite of the dean of the Mechanical Weapons Academy. This dean is really of the same generation as Principal Nero. "Nonsense?" Ye Xingli sneered, "Is it me who is talking nonsense, or is it you, Bo Gaolang, who is pretending to pass on the imperial edict and want to avenge himself?" "Ye Xingli!" Bo Gaolang became even more angry, "Shut up!" "If the DS virus is really leaked, then I have walked around the N area, and how come I haven''t had any poisonous hair yet?" Ye Xingli ignored Bai Gaolang and said to Dean Mansi, "Dean, You are someone who knows the dangers of the DS virus. Once a person is exposed to the DS virus, symptoms will appear within ten minutes and death will occur due to extreme pain within two hours. How could Dean Mance not be aware of the tragedy caused by the DS virus at that time? Hearing what Ye Xingli said, his expression suddenly darkened: "Xingli said it right. It''s obvious that the DS virus has not been leaked. Gao Lang, what on earth is going on?" "Dean!" Bai Gaolang panicked and said urgently, "But the system issued an alert and it was confirmed that the DS virus was leaked, so I sealed off the N area. I have absolutely no intention of avenging my personal revenge!" Of course, he did want to punish some disobedient people, but he would not express his deepest thoughts. "Who knows if you have betrayed the institute?" Ye Xingli retorted, "Why don''t you open the door and let me go!" Dean Mance also gave the order: "Open Area N, Bogoran, you need to calm down for a while. There are many things you are not suitable to do." The implication was that he was to be replaced as the person in charge of Area N. Bai Gaolang''s face suddenly turned pale: "Dean!" Dean Mance did not pay attention to him anymore. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Principal Nero: "Teacher Nero, there is a misunderstanding. I will severely punish the person involved. Please follow me." Principal Nero glanced at Pacolant lightly. It was just such a look that made Bo Gaolang feel a chill coming from the bottom of his heart and going straight to Tianling Gai. His legs softened and he collapsed on the ground. "Useless trash." Ye Xingli stepped over and left. ** Crisis resolved! The access channel has been opened. Please enter and exit in an orderly manner to prevent stampedes. The N Area was sealed off for a full three hours. The researchers were all wondering whether the institute would drop a weapon here in a while and completely wipe out them and the entire N Area The system''s mechanical sound sounded again, like the sound of nature. "Saved!" Someone stood up excitedly, "We can go out!" "Did someone prevent the DS virus from leaking?" "It can''t be that little girl from China, she''s the only one who''s out!" Indeed, everyone remembers the scene where Ye turned the tide and went out. But she came back quietly, without alerting anyone else. "Turn the tide, you succeeded?" The girl couldn''t believe it, "We can go out!" "Well, we can go out." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "It will be fine. On the contrary, the International Institute for Strategic Studies will compensate us." Everyone at Yunjing University followed the flow of people and walked out. Seeing them come out, Dean Nero''s frown relaxed: "Although the DS virus is intact, a full set of medical examinations are still needed, Mance." "Of course." Dean Mance agreed, "Teacher Nero, you can rest assured about this." "Classmate Ye Banglan, right?" Principal Nero looked kindly, "I also watched the "Collection of China" that you starred in. It was a very exciting program. This time you were shocked. I will give you a warning about this matter. Explain. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "Thank you, Principal Nero." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "We really need an explanation." Although they killed Ge Ya, there must be someone inside the International Institute for Strategic Studies who cooperated with her inside and outside. If it is not eliminated, it will lead to greater disasters. "Let''s go for a checkup first." Principal Nero said, "Where''s Xingli? He has also been in Area N for a long time, and he also needs to be checked." Dean Mansi said: "Xingli went back to find Senior Yuan." "I see." Principal Nero nodded, "After this matter is dealt with, I will also have a chat with Brother Yuan." ** Here, Ye Xingli returned to the Mechanical Weapons Academy. "Teacher!" He shouted before he entered the door, "Teacher, I have something very important to tell you!" However, no one responded. Ye Xingli was a little strange. According to Professor Yuan''s temperament, he must have been eager to come out. The office door was ajar. Ye Xingli''s expression changed slightly and he raised his hand to push it open. There was no one inside, the papers on the table were scattered all over the floor, and the chairs fell down. What''s going on? ! Ye Xingli was a little confused for a moment. "Professor Ye!" At this time, the assistant shouted in surprise, as if he had seen a savior, "You are finally back. Just now, Dean Yuan was taken away!" Ye Xingli''s pupils shrank and the things in his hands fell to the ground: "What did you say? What happened to the teacher?" "He, they said that Dean Yuan made a huge mistake." The assistant stammered, "They didn''t say what it was, and they took Dean Yuan away by force." "Impossible, someone must have framed the teacher!" Ye Xingli took a deep breath and punched the wall, "The teacher is obviously going to retire soon, why don''t you let him go!" The internal struggles within the International Institute for Strategic Studies are no less serious than those at the Yunjing Institute, and the methods will be more insidious. According to Dean Yuan''s age, he would have retired more than ten years ago. But because his ability was so outstanding, he was hired back by the International Institute for Strategic Studies. The assistant''s voice was filled with tears: "Professor Ye, what should I do? If Mr. Yuan goes away, I''m afraid..." Ye Xingli was also panicked. "What''s wrong?" A voice sounded behind him. Ye Xingli turned around: "Sister Y, YN?" "Yeah." Ye Banglan put one hand in his pocket, "You tell me, I''ll solve it." (End of Chapter) Chapter 697 Turn the tide at night: Whoever stops wi It was obviously just a simple sentence, but when it came out of Ye Banglan''s mouth, it had some extremely powerful soothing power. It was like a breeze blowing by, blowing away the restlessness in my heart. The assistant was also stunned. He quickly glanced at Ye Xingli and said, "Professor Ye..." "You go out first." Ye Xingli responded quickly, "I will find a way to save the teacher." The assistant then withdrew. Although Ye Xingli said this, he also knew that Dean Yuan was probably in a bad situation. "The teacher was taken away. I don''t know the specific situation yet." Ye Xingli took a few breaths and then said, "With the teacher''s current physical condition, he will definitely not be able to withstand this. Sister YN, I...I really can''t Know what to do. Concern leads to chaos. Even Ye Xingli''s extremely intelligent brain turned into a ball of mush at this moment. "Don''t panic, I''ll go with you to check on the situation." Ye Banlan nodded, "If the Global Center treats a highly respected scientist like this, then there is really no need to stay here any longer." "Sister YN, you are right." Ye Xingli gradually calmed down, "I must see the teacher first. If they want to do anything to the teacher, they must kill me first!" "No matter what, your lives are precious." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s go, bring your weapons." Ye Xingli immediately took some weapons from the arsenal and rushed to the electronic prison of the International Institute for Strategic Studies first. The electronic prison is fully electronic. Although there are no iron bars or other facilities, the laser wall alone is enough to trap all criminals. Not to mention, there are various defense systems in the prison. If a criminal wants to escape or someone comes to rob the prison, he will die without a burial place. The people imprisoned here were all transnational criminals. When Ye Xingli thought that Dean Yuan would end up in this situation, his heart couldn''t help but throbbing. Even when he was young, his teacher never participated in any power struggle and only dedicated himself to contributing to the cause of science. Naturally, the guards knew Ye Xingli. They looked at each other and immediately stepped forward to block his way: "Professor Ye, stay behind, you are not allowed to enter!" "Where is my teacher? I am his student!" Ye Xingli was extremely angry, "Why can''t I go in? Why, are you afraid that I will take the teacher away under your noses?" As he spoke, he was about to rush in, but was still firmly stopped. The chief of guard still said: "Mr. Yuan is indeed inside, but you have nothing to do with this matter. You can''t go in. Please don''t embarrass us!" "You won''t let me in, right?" Ye Xingli said coldly, "Either you shoot me today, or I have to go in and see the teacher!" "!" The expressions of the guards changed. The importance of Yip Xingli in the International Institute for Strategic Studies is well known. Its not just how high his status is, but without him, the technology in the Global Center will be at a standstill in the next fifty years. "Come, kill me." Ye Xingli stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Shoot!" "Teacher Ye, this is beyond the capabilities of the International Institute of Strategic Studies!" The head guard was sweating profusely and advised him, "This is an order from the Tower of Babel! It''s not that we don''t let you in, it''s that we also There is no such right! Of course they couldn''t shoot Ye Xingli, but they also couldn''t disobey orders from Babel Tower. Tower of Babel! Ye Xingli''s expression changed drastically: "How could it be the Tower of Babel?" It is no exaggeration to say that the Tower of Babel is the supreme holy place in the center of the world. Although the Tower of Babel has never directly participated in the struggles between major forces, in fact, in these struggles, the Tower of Babel is everywhere. If it is an order from Babel Tower, unless Babel Tower withdraws this order, there will be no way to stop it even if Dean Mansi comes. Ye Xingli remembered that the last time Christine was in a car accident, she had gone to hell, but there was still no evidence to prove that Babel was responsible. Babel Tower can even kill the president of the world''s largest bank at will, not to mention Dean Yuan, who no longer has any real power in his hands? "Didn''t Babel Tower say what crime the teacher had committed?" Ye Xingli grabbed the guard captain''s collar and gritted his teeth, "Even if you have to be tortured, you have to have a name!" "Teacher Ye, Babel Tower has given an order. It must be a serious crime that endangers the Global Center." The guard sighed, "Even if you kill me, I don''t know how to handle this matter, but listen I tell you not to participate." Ye Xingli let go of his hand dejectedly. He took a deep breath, turned around and left, meeting up with Ye Tuanlan in the darkness. "Xingli, calm down." Ye Banlan raised her hand and pressed his shoulder, "What''s the situation?" "Sister YN, this is an order from Babel Tower." Ye Xingli spoke slowly, "No wonder, with his status as a teacher, how could someone arrest him without saying a word." If it''s the Tower of Babel, then you can indeed ignore all rules. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. No force dares to confront the Tower of Babel. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. Ye Xingli mentioned him as a teacher many times in the group. Like Ye Xingli, Dean Yuan''s ancestors were also from China who traveled across the ocean to the center of the world many years ago. He had wanted to return to China after retirement and see a homeland he had never seen before. But it is a pity that because he has too much knowledge and secrets, the Global Center will never allow him to leave. He had no choice but to return to the International Institute for Strategic Studies, continue his research, and train one disciple after another. Many Chinese people who come to study at the Global Center have also been cared for by Dean Yuan. These Chinese people were able to return to China smoothly. In addition to the 723 Bureau personally sending helicopters to pick them up, Dean Yuan was also secretly operating. There is absolutely no way she would die without saving such a person. She wanted to keep the people Babel wanted to kill. Ye Banglan glanced at the door of the electronic prison calmly: "Ye Xingli, are you sure Mr. Yuan is inside?" "Confirm." Ye Xingli clenched his fists, "But the Tower of Babel is heavily guarded, and even I am not allowed to visit." Its the Tower of Babel again! They once said that they would stand at the pinnacle of the Global Center together, but in the end, they were still unable to compete with the Tower of Babel. "Well, just stay inside." Ye Banlan nodded lightly, then she took off a hair tie from her wrist and started to tie her hair, "Otherwise, we will run away in vain." Ye Xingli turned around suddenly: "Sister Y, YN, could it be that you also have someone at Babel Tower..." Even this group of people gathered together at night, and her network of contacts was too huge. "That''s not true." Ye Banlan said in an understatement, "I just won''t let him go, so just fight in and bring Mr. Yuan out." She just talks with her fists. Whoever stops him will die! (End of chapter) Chapter 698 Only I am qualified! 【2 more】 Chapter 698: Only I am qualified! 2 more Ye Xingli couldn''t help being shocked when he heard this: "Sister YN, I can''t let you face off against the Babel Tower right now!" He saw that Ye Turning had already taken steps, and became even more anxious: "Sister YN, you have only been to the Global Center a few times, and you have no idea about the horror of Babel Tower. The last time Rich Sister was..." "I know." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But have you ever thought that since the Tower of Babel is so powerful and ignores all rules, can we solve it by avoiding it?" Ye Xingli clenched his fists: "How is this possible..." "Yes, it''s impossible." Ye Puanlan smiled, "Little Kerry escaped death, but there will be many murderous intentions in the future, so we can only fight." She raised her feet and walked towards the outside of the electronic prison instead of the door. Ye Xingli followed slowly. Outside, someone was already waiting. "Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng threw a black rectangular bag over, "What you asked for is delivered to you." "Listen, thank you." Ye Banglan caught it, "If you hurry up, we can have dinner together tonight." "I''m looking forward to it." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled, "If you need my help, I''ll always be here." She sets fire, he fans. When she kills someone, he hands her the knife. Ye Banlan nodded: "Okay, I am enough for this. You can go and do your own thing." She sneaked back into the underground where the electronic prison was, and Ye Xingli followed her: "Sister YN, what is this?" "My piano bag." Ye Banlan raised his eyes, "You can go now." Next, its time to see blood! ** At this moment, the Tower of Babel. No one knows how this huge tower that reaches into the sky was built. Because three hundred years ago, high technology did not even sprout, so how could such a building of several hundred meters be built? At the highest level, no member of the round table has ever set foot. Here, only the master of Tongtian Tower and those with his permission can enter. From the top of Babel Tower, you can overlook the entire Global Center. Standing here is like having the most powerful power in the world. All kinds of things in this world are nothing more than ants. The Master of Babel Tower looked down quietly, with a calm expression. "Sir." Behind him, a young man said respectfully, "Yuan Yiming has been taken into custody. With his current physical condition, he will not be able to survive a round of interrogation." The master of Tongtian Tower looked calm: "It''s really **** him." "Hmph, he has allowed us to make the best use of everything." The young man sneered, "If he hadn''t been strong enough, otherwise, he would have been secretly helping Chen Cang these years to help China, and he would have died long ago." Therefore, when the latest weapons were developed, Yuan Yiming became useless. Of course, those who are useless must be eliminated. What''s more, Yuan Yiming is already eighty-two years old. Even if he dies, he will live a long life and there will be no regrets. "Alas, in this world of killings, all living beings suffer in the end." The master of Tongtian Tower looked pitiful, "I still don''t want to see blood, I hope these children can stop being so willful." "The tower master is kind." The young man bowed again, "But there are too many people who don''t understand the mercy of the tower master, so they will go to hell!" "There isn''t much time left for them." The Master of Babel Tower smiled slightly, "I hope they won''t let me down before then." The young man was extremely respectful: "I understand what you mean." "Yes." The Master of Tongtian Tower turned back, "Where is the Taoist Master?" The young man frowned and said coldly: "Please invite him, he is a prodigal, I think I will punish him properly soon!" "There''s no rush." ??The master of Tongtian Tower said, "Let''s wait for him to come first." At this time, it was the seventh floor of Babel Tower. The right and left guardians of the Yakuza organization were eating melon seeds and playing backgammon. "Where is your Taoist master?" The young man''s face was very cold, "It''s almost time, why hasn''t he come yet? Do you have any sense of time?" "Oh, what are you talking about?" The right protector geared up, "Listen up, it''s your pagoda master who invited our Taoist master to come, and he invited us again and again. To use an idiom in China to describe it, it''s like visiting the thatched cottage three times. Who''s there? Who is in the high position and who is in the low position? Do you understand? The veins on the young man''s forehead were pulsing: "You are so presumptuous!" "Bah!" Guardian Zuo spit out a melon seed shell, "One more beep, and I will file a complaint with the Taoist Master and give you some color." The young man was furious, but he could only swallow his anger. He wanted to see what kind of arrogant person this Taoist master who had never appeared in public was. ** The electronic prison was very quiet. With the guards from Babel Tower stationed in, the original guards had also withdrawn. Ye Banglan took out his mobile phone and simply entered a program, directly hacking the entire monitoring system. She took out another mask and slowly put it on her face. "It''s not convenient for you to show up now." Ye Banlan tilted his head, "I''ll ask you to come in after I''ve cleared out all the living creatures." Read the most recent chapters in 6=9=book=! The word "living creature" made Ye Xingli''s heart tremble. He could smell the strong smell of blood, and the murderous intent almost enveloped him. "Okay." Ye Xingli nodded, "Sister YN, I always believe in you." Ye Banlan carried her gig bag and walked in unhurriedly with her hands in her pockets. She didn''t cover up, and her footsteps were very clear in the empty electronic prison. "Da, da, da" "Who?!" the guard said sternly, "The Tower of Babel is doing business. Who are you and what do you want to do?" Someone in the Global Center dares to go against the Tower of Babel? Ye Puanlan turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward. When her figure appeared in front of the first batch of guards, the guards were all surprised. This is actually a woman! "Stop!" the guard chief shouted, "This is a forbidden area. If you take another step forward, don''t blame us" He hadn''t finished his words at all, Ye Banlan had already arrived in front of him in an instant, and hit his chest hard with an elbow. "Pfft-" The body of the guard captain flew directly backwards, and he looked up to the sky and vomited a mouthful of blood. This scene made the guards shocked and angry. "court death!" Without thinking, they directly used laser weapons on Ye Banlan. "Whoosh-" Ye Banglan dodged these lasers with an easy jump, and in the blink of an eye, she was already close. "Bang! Bang!" There was a loud bang one after another, and the guards fell to Ye Turning''s hands without even letting out a scream. Obviously, the guard captain has the highest strength. He was hit closely by Ye Banglan. He was still breathing at this moment, and he could identify Ye Banglan''s identity. Blood continued to flow from the corner of the guard chief''s mouth. He struggled and said: "Go and report to the Lord quickly. It is the internal power of China..." However, he didn''t finish his words, he was already breathless. Ye Tuanlan didn''t look back and continued walking inside. This was just the first batch of guards, she also captured dozens of heartbeats. Perhaps because there is an electronic defense system here, and because no one will stop the Babel Tower, the guards sent by the Babel Tower are only the most ordinary ones. No one can defeat Ye Banlan. "Who are you? We are from the Tower of Babel!" The guards of the Tower of Babel were in disbelief. "You are not afraid of death, but what about your family?!" "Kill the Nine Clan?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "I am the only one qualified to do this kind of thing." Double monthly passes have started, one ticket is worth two tickets! Babies who have votes can vote for Sister Lan. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 699 Under the shadow sword, there will be de I? What kind of person can call himself me? This Chinese from China must have gone crazy after watching a costume drama and assumed the identity of an ancient emperor, right? ! However, Ye Tuanlan did not give him any room to think, and he raised his hand and struck a blow very neatly. The last guard fell, and there was silence. Ye Banglan brushed off the dust on her clothes and looked at her palms again. Very good, there is no blood, so it is another sense of the word. "Xingli, you can come here." Ye Banlan then contacted Ye Xingli, "The people have been eliminated. I have cut off the surveillance, and I need your help to turn off the defense system here." On the other end of the phone, Ye Xingli''s hand trembled: "This, so fast?" It wasn''t even ten minutes before Ye Tuanlan entered! Even though the guards sent by Tongtian Tower this time were the most ordinary guards, they were still from Tongtian Tower after all. How could they be so vulnerable to Ye Turning? This gave Ye Xingli great confidence. Perhaps, in the near future, they will really have the ability to bring down the Tower of Babel. As soon as Ye Xingli entered the electronic prison gate, he saw the Babel Tower guard lying on the ground. The faces of these guards still showed horror, disbelief, anger...all kinds of emotions intertwined together. Obviously, when they first saw Ye Turning the Lantern, they lost all their ability to move. Ye Xingli couldn''t help but take a breath. The blood of Chinese people flows in his body, and he has always liked Chinese culture. In the martial arts novels he read, he had seen names like "killing skills". Killing skills do not mean how advanced martial arts is, but that the person has killed enough people, knows when to use what move, and can kill the opponent with one blow without giving the opponent a chance to fight back. At that time, Ye Xingli only regarded this as a skill exaggerated in martial arts novels. But now, he saw it with his own eyes. After passing through several doors, Ye Xingli finally saw Ye Turning. "Time is running out, I turned off the surveillance, but there are many spies in Babel Tower, and they will react quickly." Ye Banlan turned around, "We must take Mr. Yuan out of here immediately." Ye Xingli nodded seriously. He also knew this clearly, so he went to deal with the defense system without stopping. Only then did Ye Banlan have time to turn on her phone and click into the group chat. There were 99+ unread messages. [Brother Dagui]: Ye, please speak. Have you seen Sister YN? [Culture Man]: What does the Institute for International Strategic Studies do all day long? Don''t harm the innocent. [China University Security Guard]: It should be fine. I just contacted President Nero. YN: Im fine, Im saving people. YN: Xinglis teacher was taken into custody by people sent from Babel Tower. See you later. [Ghost Fighting Brother]:? ? ? [China University Security Guard]: Dean Yuan Yiming? ! "Sister YN, I have turned off all the defense systems here." At this time, Ye Xingli breathed out, "It''s just that I was not involved in the system design of the electronic prison, and I don''t know what the complete system is." Electronic prisons are already a product of the last century, and the underlying program has not changed. With the rapid development of technology, more and more new procedures are added. "Yes, I know." Ye Banlan nodded, "Let''s go first." The two walked inside, and indeed no defense system was triggered. But just as he was about to enter the next door, Ye Banlan suddenly said: "Don''t move." Ye Xingli was startled: "Sister YN?" Next, he saw Ye Banglan pinch a piece of hair and blow on the front. The hair falls, right now! "Uh-huh!" Some afterimage flashed, and the hair was cut off! Ye Xingli''s eyes flashed, and he turned his head with a stiff neck, and saw a thin blade inserted into the wall. If this blade had hit him, he would have died on the spot. "Interesting." Ye Puanlan smiled half-heartedly, "It seems that this is not an absolute electronic prison. The last layer of the defense system actually uses the mechanism technique of my country." If it were another person, it would really be possible to fall in this last step. But she is different. In addition to being known as "the master of both spear and sword", King Hejia of Yan also learned a variety of machine skills. Even the dagger given to her had a very clever and exquisite mechanism. And she often exchanges tactical insights with Hejia, and has personally seen him create traps many times, so she is very sensitive to traps. The mechanism used here is the most basic one, but it can also reach the level of sealing the throat at the sight of blood. People who don''t understand the organization can''t tell that there is a murderous intention hidden here. Ye Xingli was shocked: "Sister YN, do you mean that the first group of people who built this electronic prison were also from China?" Read the most recent chapters in 6=9=book=! "Well, it''s a pity-" Ye Banglan looked indifferent, "I''m just doing my best." "Swish!" Seven silver needles appeared from her hand and flew to different directions instantly. The force was so strong that it actually sank directly into the wall! I only heard a few "clicks" again! Something seemed to be stuck, making a dull sound. "It''s settled, let''s keep going." Ye Banlan said, "It''s so smooth, there must be something else waiting for us." Ye Xingli followed her, his palms already sweating. smoothly? If it weren''t for Ye Turning''s superb skills and his outstanding understanding of mechanism techniques, he might have died at every step. The two came to the S area of ??the electronic prison, which is also the area where the heaviest criminals are guarded. Ye Xingli clenched his fists and murmured: "They brought the teacher here not only to torture him physically, but also to humiliate him mentally!" Ye Banlan''s eyes became colder and she continued to move forward. Cell S03. Inside the transparent laser wall, there are two young men wearing white uniforms. The logo on their armbands is a tower. Still from the Tower of Babel! Ye Xingli saw the old man slumped on the chair behind the young man, his eyes were splitting: "Teacher!" Dean Yuan closed his eyes tightly, breathing more out than in. He had obviously fallen into a severe coma and was unconscious. His voice also attracted the attention of the two young men, who turned around. Ye Xingli''s appearance surprised the two of them, but they quickly regained their composure. They didn''t even pay attention to the girl wearing a mask next to Ye Xingli. "Professor Ye, you have some skills and you can get here." The young man clapped his hands, "Don''t you know that by doing this, you are disobeying the tower master''s order?" "What a **** order!" Ye Xingli''s eyes turned red, "I can finally see that the Master of Babel Tower, in the name of benevolence and righteousness, is actually just a selfish villain!" The young man''s expression suddenly changed: "Ye Xingli, how dare you disrespect the tower master, you are seeking death!" The next second, he moved and appeared directly outside the laser wall. This person''s strength is far superior to the group of guards outside the door! "Ye Xingli, you could have continued to enjoy your title of genius at the Global Center." The young man sneered, "What a pity, you are so stubborn. In this case, you should go down and explore the way for your teacher first!" Ye Banglan finally opened the piano bag. She pulled out two swords from them and raised her head: "Xingli, step back." Under the two swords of Yiying, there is always death but no injury. Three hundred years later, she can try the sword. (End of chapter) Chapter 700 Vulnerable! Join forces【2 more】 The two young men then focused their attention on Ye Banlan and frowned in unison. Where did Ye Xingli find a female mercenary? But it didn''t work. Even those on the mercenary list would not be their opponents at all. The strong ones on the list are still mortal bodies after all. Even if they are injected with genetic medicine and other reagents, they are still human bodies. But they are different. They have been blessed by the Tower Master, and no matter how mortal they can beat them, they are nothing more than ants that can be easily strangled. Two swords? Such cold weapons can only be used by those stubborn people in China. Indulging in the glory of martial arts in the past will eventually lead to self-destruction. "I''ll kill Ye Xingli, you kill this female mercenary." The young man who came out first took a step forward, "Quickly fight and offer the head to the tower master." Another young man smiled cruelly: "Just in time, just leave the body to us for research." "Not bad." The leading young man nodded with satisfaction, "Should" He didn''t finish his words because his throat was scratched by something cold. Then, blood spurted out like a waterfall, and the blood instantly turned into a river. The young man''s eyes widened, his head was extremely stiff, he raised his hands in disbelief and covered his neck, but only more blood flowed down, and even the possibility of self-healing was wiped out. What kind of weapon is this? What speed is this? Who is this girl? ! However, no one can answer this question. Everyone who has seen the Shadow Shadow Sword has also disappeared from this world. Neither of them expected that the result would be like this. In their imagination, they could cut off the heads of Ye Banglan and Ye Xingli while chatting and laughing. But in the end, both of their throats were cut off, and they could only watch their lives passing by. "Too much nonsense can kill you." Ye Banlan said condescendingly, "Since your tower master hasn''t taught you this lesson, I''ll teach you this lesson." The two young men died unwillingly. Ye Xingli stared blankly at the girl holding two swords, and his worldview had a huge impact at this moment. This...is this the end? "It''s strange." Ye Wanlan said slowly. Ye Xingli repeated subconsciously: "It''s weird?" Ye Banglan said: "They are not Atlanteans, but their physical strength exceeds that of humans." Ye Xingli was surprised: "Is there a third race in our world?" "No, they are human beings." Ye Banlan said lightly, "But their bodies have been modified by something. As expected, it was the Master of Tongtian Tower who did it. Please save Mr. Yuan." Ye Xingli finally came to his senses and hurried forward to rescue the unconscious Dean Yuan from the cage. Ye Banglan immediately took out the pills and stuffed them into Dean Yuan''s mouth, and quickly inserted seven silver needles into his major acupuncture points. However, after doing all this, it is not enough! "The situation is very bad." Ye Banlan said quickly, "You must seek medical attention immediately!" The three pills she fed Dean Yuan could only save his breath. When a person takes a breath of life, he must leave his life behind before this breath dissipates. Without thinking, Ye Pianlan sent a message in the group. [YN]: @The richest person in the world, Xiao Kerry, I need a plane equipped with the best medical facilities. This plane will go to Yunjing in thirty minutes. [The richest person in the world]: Gotit. Ye Banglan breathed a sigh of relief For Dean Yuan, the Global Center has become completely unsafe and has become a death row. She must move Dean Yuan to a safe place as quickly as possible. But time waits for no one, and Dean Yuan also needs treatment as soon as possible. The only person who can move various medical equipment onto the plane within thirty minutes is Christine, the president of the World Bank. "Let''s go." Ye Banglan carried Dean Yuan on his back and retreated from the electronic prison. "Sister YN, let me do it." Ye Xingli finally relaxed, "You have been fighting all the way, you need to rest." "No, Xing Li, you can''t follow." Ye Banlan said coldly, "You have to know that everyone who has seen you here is dead, so you have never been here, do you understand? " Ye Xingli''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and he trembled violently. "I will ask Ling Yunzhan and Wen Chaosheng to help you forge an alibi." Ye Banlan carried Dean Yuan on his back, "Although I said that if you can''t avoid it, then I will fight, but -" She paused: "You must have enough strength to continue fighting." With these two very indifferent words, Ye Xingli only felt a numbness in his scalp. He breathed out slowly: "I understand, Sister YN." Dean Yuan was rescued, and he was the most suspicious. Even things that he hadn''t considered, Ye Banlan had already thought about them thoroughly for him. 69BookBar "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I have found an excuse for you to come to China to visit Mr. Yuan. China University will soon send students to Yunjing University. You can just follow when the time comes." "Okay." Ye Xingli bowed to Ye Banglan very solemnly, "Sister YN, the teacher will leave it to you!" "Don''t worry." Ye Banlan murmured, "The king of **** cannot take away this important weapon of the country." Every step of this action was within her plan, but it was indeed too smooth. According to her estimate, the master of Tongtian Tower should have sent a new group of people here, but he didn''t. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. Could it be that something has trapped the Master of Tongtian Tower? Or, who is it? ** At the same moment, the Tower of Babel. After waiting left and right, the master of the Jidao still didn''t show up. No matter how patient the young man was, he couldn''t wait any longer. "There are still ten seconds left before the agreed time." The young man said coldly, "If your Taoist master has not appeared within these ten seconds, then-" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Protector Right: "What''s the rush? What''s the rush? You said there are still ten seconds left, are the ten seconds up?" The young man''s face turned green and he looked furious. But just when he was about to say something, Protector Zuo took the lead. "Of course we haven''t arrived yet." Protector Zuo said slowly, "There are still five, four - three, two, one!" "Uh-" The wind blew and a figure appeared. When they saw the visitor, the Right Protector and the Left Protector immediately threw all the melon seed peels on the young man. The two of them knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "I pay my respects to the Taoist Master!" Judging from the appearance, although the visitor was wearing a mask, one could still tell from his body shape and pace that he was an extremely young man. He is elegant, noble, and has a certain unworldly and independent temperament, like a camellia swaying in the wind on a snow-capped mountain. But if you look closely, you can feel the suppressed darkness and hostility in him, which makes people dare not despise him. The young man with a head full of melon seed shells had no time to get angry. He looked horrified, with residual fear in his eyes. The guards of Babel Tower are so tight. There are many guards on each floor, and each floor is stronger than the previous floor. Even he didn''t know how strong the guards at the top were. Even the major forces in the Global Center would never be able to sneak into the Tower of Babel silently. But the extremely young man in front of him did it. He didn''t even notice when this young man appeared! Yan Tingfeng rolled his sleeves and said calmly: "Let your tower master come to see me." He didn''t say "please", he said "let". (End of chapter) Chapter 701 Face the Lord of Tongtian Tower! 【1 upda The history of Babel Tower is earlier than that of Global Center. It is said that the first thing that the group of people who discovered this new continent far away from the Chinese continent more than three hundred years ago was this tower that reached into the sky. They think this is a miracle, and this continent is also a continent blessed by gods. Because, they named it "Global Center". This is the center of the whole world. No one knows how many masters of Tongtian Tower there are. But everyone knows that the Lord of Babel Tower is the most supreme being in the world, and his authority cannot be challenged. After the young man was shocked, he was replaced by anger: "Let the tower master come to see you? I think you are-" "Don''t be rude." A gentle Sanskrit-like voice sounded, "It''s the same no matter who comes or goes." The expressions of the guardians on the left and right were a bit awe-inspiring. This was also the first time they met the Master of Tongtian Tower. To their surprise, the Master of Tongtian Tower had an ordinary face that would never be found in the crowd. What''s even stranger is that no matter how many times I look at him, my mind can''t recall his face. "Step back." The Master of Tongtian Tower smiled lightly, "The Taoist Master and I have something to discuss." "Yes, Tower Master." The young man clasped his fists and stepped back respectfully. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand: "You guys also go out." The guardians on the left and the right looked at each other and continued to eat melon seeds after exiting the door. "Tao Master, please come with me." Tongtian Pagoda Master''s smile deepened, "I am very relieved to finally see Tao Master." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows were calm: "I am in a good mood today, so I can meet the tower master." The Master of Tongtian Tower didn''t care about this. He invited Yan Tingfeng into the restaurant. There were prepared wine and food on the table. After Yan Tingfeng sat down, he did not speak, but began to enjoy the food on the plate. He didn''t speak, and the Master of Tongtian Tower didn''t speak either. Time passed by like this, until Yan Tingfeng put down the chopsticks in his hand. The master of Babel Tower is also waiting. "Tower Master, something happened!" However, at this moment, the young man ran in in a hurry. He was about to speak when he saw Yan Tingfeng sitting at the end of the long table, and his conversation suddenly stopped. The Tongtian Tower Master''s expression did not change at all: "Let''s wait until the Tao Master''s affairs are over." The young man''s heart skipped a beat and he looked at Yan Tingfeng. Is this the Taoist master taught in the teachings? The Yakuza is a force established at the beginning of the 21st century. More than 20 years later, the master of the Yakuza is still so young? But youth staying at the center of the world is no longer a rare phenomenon. The simplest way is to inject corresponding genetic agents to slow down the rate of aging. "It seems that the Tower Master has other things to do." Yan Tingfeng put down his teacup and stood up slowly, "Then I won''t be staying much longer today. I will be here for the next round table meeting." The expression of the Master of Tongtian Tower remained unchanged. He smiled slightly and said, "Then I won''t send the Tao Master off." Yan Tingfeng walked to the huge window. This is not the top floor, but it is also above the 100th floor, and the scenery below the tower is unobstructed. "It''s really great to stand here and look at the scenery." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "It seems like you have the whole world in your hands when you look at it from this perspective." The Master of Tongtian Pagoda''s eyebrows moved: "It''s rare that Tao Master and I have the same views in this regard." "It''s just that you can stand high and see far, but you may still be blinded by illusions." Yan Tingfeng turned his head slightly, "I just hope that the tower owner will not lose his footing and fall from here." His tone was gentle, his voice was melodious, and every word was as lingering as a whisper between lovers. But to people''s ears, they are full of hostility and murderous intent. The Master of Tongtian Tower narrowed his eyes. The young man was even more shocked and angry: "You are looking for" His words were stuck in his throat because Yan Tingfeng, who was still at the window just now, suddenly came to him. With a "click" sound, the young man''s throat was locked by a slender, well-jointed hand. The young man''s eyes widened, and his face showed a bit of disbelief. "Tao Master." At this time, the Master of Tongtian Tower had not shown any emotion, and his voice was still gentle. "Children are not sensible, so don''t care about them." "Didn''t the tower master teach his subordinates to behave well?" Yan Tingfeng narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes and laughed, "What if this causes trouble for the tower master in the future?" At this moment, the young man suddenly felt a certain breath called "death" approaching quickly. His face turned red and he could hardly breathe. The master of Tongtian Tower stared at Yan Tingfeng closely without saying a word. Just when the young man thought that he would really be strangled to death like this, the cold hand holding his neck let go. "Hahahaha-" The young man gasped for air, fear still remaining in his eyes. This young man The next second, his pupils shrank again. Because he saw Yan Tingfeng jump directly from the window! This scene finally made the Master of Tongtian Tower''s eyebrows become slightly serious. Read the most recent chapters in 6=9=book=! He suppressed his smile and walked to the window. Only the sound of the wind passed my ears, the white clouds passed my eyes, and there was no figure. The master of Babel Tower put his hands behind his back: "Speak." "Ahem...yes!" The young man took a few breaths and then said, "Yuan Yiming was rescued by an unknown person. The surveillance cannot be restored, and all our people...were killed." He said the last two words with great difficulty. The Master of Tongtian Pagoda turned around quickly and said softly: "How brave." "What does the tower master mean?" the young man asked cautiously. The owner of Babel Tower raised his hand and caught a falling petal. He said casually: "Let Modi go to the International Strategic Research Center in person." Hearing the name, the young man''s expression froze: "Yes, Tower Master." Outside the Tower of Babel. Obviously, the news that Dean Yuan was rescued has spread. "Boss, who do you think is so awesome that he killed hundreds of guards of the Tower of Babel and rescued people?" The Right Protector couldn''t help but sigh, "This is simply provoking the authority of the Tower of Babel!" Yan Tingfeng wiped his hands and asked calmly: "Is it related to you?" "Hehe, of course it doesn''t matter." Protector Right rubbed his hands, "Aren''t I curious? I just want to know which hero is so powerful!" Yan Tingfeng said no more, he turned around and his figure quickly disappeared. "Hey, our boss is good at everything. He looks good, has a good figure, and is good at martial arts." The Right Protector let out a long sigh, "It''s just that he doesn''t have a good personality and will scare people. Let''s go. "Lao Zuo." Protector Zuo thought hard: "Xiaoyou, why do I think the boss knows that person?" "Who knows." Protector Right yawned and said to himself, "I also think the boss is deliberately stalling for time." ** Thirty minutes later, Ye Banglan and Christine met. Dean Yuan had indeed suffered severe torture. Even though Ye Banlan had given him life-saving medicine and sealed his meridians with silver needles, there was still blood dripping, dyeing her clothes red. Kristine was also surprised: "Alan, what on earth is going on..." "There is no time to explain now, let''s get on the plane first." Ye Banlan said quickly, "I must treat Mr. Yuan immediately!" "The instruments are all ready." Christine also knew the seriousness of the matter. "This is the plane I use for vacation. None of the major airports in the Global Center will record the route of this plane. You can use it with confidence." "Thank you." Ye Banlan, with Christine''s help, placed Dean Yuan on the hospital bed. She immediately went to change into surgical gown and perform sterile treatment. Christine didn''t know medical skills, so she could only sit outside and wait. "Didi-di-" The phone rang, and the messages in the group jumped quickly. Kristine turned on her phone and clicked into the group chat. [Brother Dagui]: Lao Ling and I are here at the International Institute for Strategic Studies. Its a complete mess here! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: [Picture] Kristine clicked on this picture, and even if it was her, her scalp exploded in an instant. (End of chapter) Chapter 702 The horror of the Tower of Chapterel! Fi She originally thought that Ye Bunlan just rescued Dean Yuan from the International Institute of Strategic Studies, but she never expected that Ye Bunlan would directly kill hundreds of guards of the Babel Tower. Kristen''s heart was also beating rapidly and she couldn''t calm down. This is simply a direct challenge to the authority of Babel Tower! [Cultural Person]:? ? ? [Culture Man]: Wait, Ill go there too. [Security guard at China University]: Why are you joining in the fun? [Culture Man]: Look at what you said, if a person doesnt join in the fun, are he still a human being? Ling Yunzhan and Wen Chaosheng had already prepared an alibi for Ye Xingli to ensure that he would not be involved in this fight. Not to mention Christine was shocked, Dean Mance and Principal Nero who rushed to the scene were also in disbelief. These guards are indeed not very powerful, but behind them is the Tower of Babel. Who dares to be so presumptuous? "House, Dean!" Others were also panicked, "If there is Babel Tower..." Amid the commotion, a slender figure appeared. The visitor was wearing a very ordinary plain robe, with long golden hair hanging down, and a golden wreath on his head. This kind of makeup looks very out of place in this modern society with high technology development. But when they saw this man''s face, the eyes of Dean Mance and Principal Nero changed instantly. "What a sharp method." The man squatted down and stretched out his hand to check the wounds of the dead guard. "This man is accustomed to hand-to-hand combat and can also use a sword. It seems like the style of China..." Hearing these words, Ye Xingli''s eyes also changed. "It''s so tragic." The man murmured, with two lines of tears actually shed in his eyes, "My friends, the tower master will pray for you, and may you rest in peace." Dean Mansi stepped forward: "Sir Modi, for some reason you suddenly want to lock up Dean Yuan?" "The Tower of Babel has found out that Yuan Yiming is a spy sent by China to the Global Center." Modi''s voice was unhurried. "In recent years, he has done many things that have harmed the Global Center." "!" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, including Dean Mance. If a spy were captured from the Tower of Babel, no matter whether it was true or false, no one would be able to bear it. "But because of his true talent and knowledge, the tower owner was kind and allowed him to live until now." Modi continued, "Otherwise, he would have gone to **** more than ten years ago!" Dean Mance and Principal Nero fell into endless silence. As the general directors of the International Institute for Strategic Studies and China University, the two are naturally members of the roundtable. Therefore, only those present knew Modi''s true identity and status. In myths and legends, the Tower of Babel is a tall tower built by humans to lead to the divine world. Although the Tower of Babel in reality is far less magical than in myths and legends, the meaning is indeed the same. Therefore, there are nine leaders under the Lord of Tongtian Tower. These nine leaders are named after the nine angels in myths and legends. Modi in mythology and legend is the fourth angel on the left hand of God, who is in charge of "emotions". These nine people are also the strongest combatants under the master of Tongtian Tower. However, so far, even the members of the round table have never seen nine people appear at the same time. The master of Tongtian Tower actually sent Modi here this time, which shows that he is indeed very angry about this matter. "Lord Modi." Dean Mance sighed, "When Mr. Yuan was rescued, I was still dealing with matters in Area N. If you hadn''t found me, I wouldn''t have known about this matter at all." Modi smiled half-heartedly: "You have an alibi. Of course I know it. Where are Yuan Yiming''s students?" Dean Mance''s heart tightened, but he still called out: "Xing Li." Ye Xingli walked out with the support of his assistant: "I had no idea that the teacher was arrested and taken away. At this time, I was checking my body." Modi didn''t speak. He frowned and listened to a guard whisper something: "Is there an alibi?" The guard nodded. "Xing Li solved the crisis in Area N today." Dean Mance said hurriedly, "He has just been free." "Oh?" Modi raised his hand, "The words may be false, and the evidence may also be false, but memory does not lie. I will know just by looking at it." "Lord Modi!" Dean Mance said sternly, "The tower master also knows the importance of the star ceremony. If you forcefully look at his memory and destroy a super brain, what will happen if the Global Center stagnates from now on? ? Ye Xingli''s heart beat wildly. This Modi can actually forcibly probe his memory? "That''s all." Modi put down his hand again, "The tower owner is kind and doesn''t want to see the Global Center lose a general. Since Yuan Yiming is gone, you can inherit his work." Ye Xingli suppressed his grief and anger to prevent Modi from seeing anything unusual. "I have to go back and report to the tower owner." Modi smiled faintly, "I hope this won''t happen again next time." Dean Mance breathed a sigh of relief: "Definitely." "After all, it''s just me who comes this time." Modi said casually, "If Eurasia or Scales comes next time, it won''t be so easy." Outyua, the ninth angel from the left, controls the power! Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Scales, full name KiddScales, the third angel from the left, is in charge of suffering! Although these nine leaders certainly cannot be the angels in mythology, Dean Mance knows that they all have abilities beyond ordinary people. In front of them, all living beings are like ants. Dean Mance took a deep breath: "Best farewell to Mr. Modi." This catastrophe ended like this, but Babel obviously did not give up, and sent another team of people to carefully explore the scene, wanting to know who had the courage. Outside, Ye Xingli breathed in the fresh air and gasped: "Who... is he? I''ve never seen him before." Ling Yunzhan''s eyes were solemn: "I don''t know, but judging from Teacher Nero''s expression, he must be an important figure in the Tower of Babel." "I''m scared to death." Wen Chaosheng patted his chest with lingering fear. "I was thinking at that time, could the three of us stop him?" "Sister YN said that when you can fight, you must fight." Ye Xingli''s eyes gradually turned cold, "Then there will definitely be such a day in the future." Ling Yunzhan raised his eyebrows and tapped his phone several times quickly. [China University Security Guard]: The crisis is over. [Culture Man]: What? I just arrived! [Brother Dagui]: I''m glad you just arrived, otherwise I would have almost died. [Mad Scientist]: A man named Modi appeared. Lets call him a human. I can only describe him as terrifying. [Cultural Person]: Who is this? In the entire group, only Christine knew Modis identity. On the plane, the door of the operating room opened and Ye Banlan walked out. She saw Kristine was a little distracted and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Modi showed up unexpectedly." Christine looked a little anxious, and she said in a deep voice, "It seems that the master of Babel Tower really wants Mr. Yuan''s life." Ye Banglan wiped the blood off his hands: "Modi? What''s the name of the angel?" "One of the nine leaders under the master of Babel Tower." Christine said, "His abilities seem to be somewhat similar to the legendary angels." "It seems that each of these nine leaders has abilities similar to those of angels in mythology." Ye Banlan''s eyes deepened, "The enemy is more difficult than I thought." But, she also has people. She knows that she is never fighting alone, she has thousands of troops. Christine asked: "Is Mr. Yuan okay?" "Well, he is out of danger, but he is still sleeping." Ye Banlan said, "I just contacted the Yunjing Research Institute and I need them to pick him up." "That''s fine." Christine nodded and smiled, "Old Yuan originally wanted to return to China. You have fulfilled his dream, but... Yunjing Research Institute is going to be scared to death by you." An important minister from the Institute of International Strategic Studies was brought to China by Ye Turning the Waves? (End of chapter) Chapter 703 Welcome home, shocked [1 update] Dean Yuan''s arrest was an unexpected incident, and even Dean Mansi was caught off guard. If it weren''t for Ye Turning the Tide''s timely help this time, Dean Yuan''s life would indeed have been taken away. For Ye Xingli, as long as Dean Yuan is still alive, he will feel at ease no matter where he is. "The reason why the Yunjing Research Institute came to pick him up is because we can maintain the best confidentiality." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I think Mr. Yuan wants to return to China to retire, so he should go to Fengyuan when the time comes. Xing Li said that Mr. Yuan also loves music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but he has never had the opportunity, so Fengyuan would be a good place. " Kristine was startled: "If this can be done, it would indeed be great." The plane was still flying smoothly and had left the airspace at the center of the world. Only then did Ye Banlan have time to sit down and eat to replenish energy. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked: "There is no news about Estelle yet?" "No." Christine frowned slightly, "In the past, when doing business with IWC, she was always present, but in the past two years, I have never seen her once." IWC is the largest business empire in the world. Even the three top luxury brands that make tens of billions every year are completely inadequate in front of IWC. As the Chief Technology Officer (CTO) of IWC, Estelle Rubenstein bears extremely important responsibilities. Although she has always been hidden in the background, she has never disappeared for such a long time. Kristine was silent when she saw Ye Turning the Tide: "Alan, do you suspect...that something happened to her?" "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Ye Banlan murmured, "Not just the Global Center, the entire world has been in chaos." Natural and man-made disasters, the Atlanteans are ready to take action, and there is also the mysterious Time Administration... Even for her, she sometimes feels exhausted. "You tell me, I''ll just follow suit." Christine stretched, "I don''t like things that use my brain. All my brains are used to make money." "Then get some sleep first." Ye Banlan took out the eye mask, "The sky is big and the earth is big, sleeping is the best." Kristen smiled: "You sleep while I deal with some work matters." ** Babel has issued an order, requiring the International Institute for Strategic Studies to cooperate in arresting Yuan Yiming and the people who rescued him. In this way, everyone at the International Institute for Strategic Studies became aware of the matter. "Mr. Yuan betrayed Global Center? This is impossible! Could it be a misjudgment?" "Hey, how could Babel misjudge? Mr. Yuan is really confused! How can China compare to ours?" "Hiss... Babel Tower said that there is a 90% chance that the prison robbers are Chinese people. This is a conspiracy!" Because of Modi''s instructions, all of Dean Yuan''s experiments and authority were handed over to Ye Xingli. Ye Xingli expressionlessly received the medal from the Dean of the Mechanical Weapons Academy from Dean Mansi. "Congratulations." Dean Mance patted him on the shoulder, "After becoming the dean, the next step is to become the chief dean." Ye Xingli raised his head suddenly: "Dean Mance?" "I have something to ask you." Dean Mance said, "Follow me." Ye Xingli frowned, but still stepped forward. It wasn''t until he entered a secret room that Dean Mansi stopped: "Xingli, tell me honestly, where is Mr. Yuan now?" Ye Xingli was startled: "Dean Mance, I didn''t know either. Like you, I was still very busy with things in District N at that time. It was only after I came back that I found out that the teacher had suffered another disaster." "There will be no third person here, and there will be absolutely no surveillance." Dean Mance looked solemn, "You have also seen that Babel sent Modi here today. If it is really other leaders who come next time... " Ye Xingli''s heart trembled. He had already learned the names of the nine leaders under the master of Babel Tower from Christine. And it seems that the reason why there are nine leaders not only corresponds to the nine angels in myths and legends, but also because they correspond to the nine lords under the command of the master of Shenxiao Tower. It is also said that the Master of Tongtian Tower seems to have great respect for Master Shenxiao, and has specially purchased books related to Master Shenxiao. He once lamented at a round table meeting that the martial arts supreme who can fight out from the mountains of corpses and seas of blood without relying on any background, relying only on force, can truly be called the best in the world. "Even I have never met all nine leaders." Dean Mance said quietly, "I have only met Modi and Vaye. In the corresponding myths and legends, their abilities are also very terrifying." Ye Xingli pursed his lower lip and suddenly asked: "Dean Mance, are you ready to become the enemy of Babel Tower?" This time it was Dean Mance''s turn to feel his heart beat suddenly, and he was shocked: "What did you say?" "As you can see, Babel Tower doesn''t take human life seriously at all." Ye Xingli stared into his eyes tightly, "Since you chose to ask me about this matter, you must have the answer in your heart." "Well, sometimes you are said to have low emotional intelligence, but your insight is really terrifying." Dean Mance smiled bitterly, "It seems that we all have the answer in our hearts." Ye Xingli smiled: "Yes, I have them all." He knew that Dean Mance would be an enemy of Babel. Dean Mance also knew that Dean Yuan''s rescue was related to him, and he was fine now. That''s enough. "It''s evening, let me invite you to dinner." Dean Mance looked at the time and said, "Let''s go." Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "It''s strange, Dean Mance." Ye Xingli raised his eyebrows, "Teacher often said that you are a tough guy who never plucks a dime, but you actually invited me to dinner today?" "This is nonsense!" Dean Mance was furious. "I have always been very generous to my students. If you don''t believe me, ask Nero!" "Xinxinxin." Ye Xingli said without changing his expression, "Then I''ll wait for a big meal." ** The plane broke through the clouds and the sun shone down. You have arrived in the sky above China, welcome home. The mechanical female voice seemed much kinder and gentler at this moment. Ye Banglan opened his eyes, and the sun shone in from the window. Seeing the sun on the mainland of China again felt like it had been a long, long time before she saw it. "In four hours, the plane will land in Yunjing." Christine handed over a glass of water, "You can rest a little longer." "Already rested." Ye Banlan smiled, "Don''t underestimate my recovery speed. How is the International Institute for Strategic Studies doing?" Kristine looked through the chat history in the group: "Ye Xingli and Dean Mansi had a showdown." "Oh?" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, took the phone and looked at it, "It''s beyond my expectation that he could ask such a question." "Mr. Yuan was arrested, and he has made such a great contribution to the Global Center. How can this not put everyone at the top of the International Institute of Strategic Studies in danger?" Christine said lightly, "Dean Mance He is a bit indecisive sometimes, but he is an upright person. "This is good news." Ye Banlan nodded, "But unfortunately, the Institute of International Strategic Studies is not monolithic." Even Mance, the chief dean, cannot control people''s hearts. Kristine hummed: "I have been cleaning up the hidden dangers within the World First Bank and the Constance family. I will leave the rest to other group members." "That''s right." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Leave China to me." Two o''clock in the afternoon, Yunjing Research Institute. "Didn''t Turning the Tide just go to the Global Center? It''s been less than half a month, why are you back?" Professor Yuwen was a little confused. "I don''t know." Academician Wu shook his head, "But Turning the Tide said it should be kept secret, so there must be something big going on." Both of them looked serious, and together with the people from Bureau 723, they were preparing to pick up the plane. Professor Yuwen is also wondering what happened that caused Ye Turning to return home suddenly. Ten minutes later, with the wind howling, a low-key-looking plane landed in this empty land. The cabin door opened, and Professor Yuwen couldn''t wait to step forward: "Turn the tide, what are you..." The next second, his expression changed drastically, and he blurted out: "Teacher Yuan?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 704 Jidao stole Sister Lan’s medicine [2 upd Yu Wenbo has been a genius since he was a child and completed college at the age of fourteen. In the subject of physics, he can be said to be self-taught and a school of his own. Not to mention his peers, even teachers from childhood to adulthood, few can keep up with his ideas. It was too cold to be in a high place, but there were too few people who could make him admire him from the bottom of his heart when he could discuss physics with Professor Yuwen. Ye Turning the Lan is one, and Dean Yuan Yiming is another. When Professor Yuwen was studying at the Global Center, he was also cared for by Dean Yuan. A lot of knowledge is secret. If you cannot swear allegiance to the Global Center, you are not allowed to learn it. Under such circumstances, no matter how talented Professor Yuwen was, he would not be able to learn these secrets without Dean Yuan''s generous teachings. Therefore, Professor Yuwen respects Dean Yuan Yiming from the bottom of his heart. A few months ago, he went to the Global Center again and specially treated Dean Yuan to a meal. At that time, Dean Yuan was in good spirits and did not look like a retired man in his eighties. How come it didn''t take long for it to look like a candle in the wind? ! Academician Wu didn''t know Dean Yuan, but he heard his name and was shocked at this moment: "Turn the tide, this..." "Professor Yuwen, Mr. Wu, and Dean Yuan are still sleeping." Ye Banlan said, "It''s better to find a place to settle him first." "Yes, yes!" Professor Yuwen slapped his forehead, waking up from a dream, "Quick, go to my apartment, I''m very safe!" Ten minutes later, seeing Dean Yuan lying smoothly on the bed, Ye Banglan''s tense nerves completely relaxed. Although this extremely fast rescue did not consume too much of her internal energy, it greatly consumed her mind. Fortunately, the nearly ten hours of sleep on the plane allowed her to recover. Several people exited the bedroom and closed the door. Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu both looked at Ye Turnan nervously, waiting for her narration. After Ye Banglan drank another bottle of water, he slowly told what happened today. "These bastards!" After hearing this, Professor Yuwen blew his beard and glared in anger, "Throw people away when they are no longer useful. Then who else will dare to do their best for them?" "Alas..." Academician Wu couldn''t help wiping the tears from his eyes, "Although they are not in the same place, the situations are so similar." She had experienced such a thing before, and it was Ye Turning who took action in time. "I think that after Dean Yuan wakes up and has been cultivating in Yunjing for a period of time, he will be sent to Fengyuan to rest in his old age." Ye Banlan said softly, "His research will be inherited by his students." In order to carry forward the unique knowledge of the past saints and create peace for all generations. [Note 1] They, and those who come after them, will continue to complete what their predecessors have not completed, never look back, and never give up. "That''s fine, that''s fine!" Professor Yuwen sighed longly, "Teacher Yuan''s dream is to go back to China to visit. When the time comes, I will accompany him to walk around. These mountains and rivers are wonderful. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to take a look? " Academician Wu smiled: "I won''t accompany you anymore. I want to lead the team to continue researching submarine warships." "Xiao Wu is still young and has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders." Professor Yuwen said, "In thirty years, it will not be too late for you to take a rest." "By the way, turn the tide. Are you hungry after traveling all the way?" Academician Wu said hurriedly, "I''ll ask the canteen to deliver the food." Ye Banlan nodded: "Thank you, Mr. Wu." After finishing the meal, the sun had set. Ye Banlan returned to China secretly, and Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu were also tight-lipped about her whereabouts. At twelve o''clock in the morning, Dean Yuan finally woke up after being in a coma for a day. After he woke up, he kept looking at the ceiling. He was in a daze, and it was obvious that he had not come back to his senses. "Teacher Yuan!" Professor Yuwen walked carefully to his bedside, "It''s me, Mingbo!" Dean Yuan rolled his eyes and said in an extremely hoarse voice: "Ming...Bo?" "Hey!" Professor Yuwen nodded happily, "This is China, you are in my residence, don''t worry, no one will dare to hurt you again!" Dean Yuan''s expression was still blank. His memory stayed at the moment when he was forcibly sent to the electronic prison by the people from the Tower of Babel and tortured. Logically speaking, he should no longer be alive, so how could he suddenly come to China? He was indeed dead, and heaven painted such an illusion for him. "Teacher Yuan, you''re not dead." Professor Yuwen said immediately, "It''s turning the tide! Turning the tide saved you from the people in the Babel Tower and sent you to China. Haven''t you always wanted to come?" "Mr. Yuan." Ye Banglan held a glass of water, "You just woke up and your breath is still unstable. Take a medicine first." After taking the medicine into your mouth, you feel a sense of warmth. After another long silence, Dean Yuan finally figured out the whole story. Even he found it extremely unbelievable. Of course he had heard about Ye Turning the Tide, and Ye Xingli had shown it off to him many times. But such a little girl who is not yet twenty years old can actually escape from the hands of Babel Tower while rescuing him? This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ This is simply a fantasy! But it happened. Dean Yuan raised his hand with some difficulty to confirm that his limbs were still feeling. He blinked and tears suddenly fell. "Teacher Yuan!" Professor Yuwen was startled and stammered, "What do you feel uncomfortable about? Don''t scare me." "How old are you, why are you so surprised?" Dean Yuan said angrily, "I am crying tears of joy." Yu Wenbo: "...Oh." Ye Banglan retreated quietly, leaving time for the two of them to find Christine. Here, Christine was sitting on the swing in the garden and received a transoceanic call from the Global Center. Opposite was a woman''s voice: "Miss Christine, where are you? I''m looking for you in an emergency!" "Hello?" Christine frowned, "I''m still outside, what''s the matter, tell me." "Miss Christine, the goods we ordered have been robbed!" the woman said anxiously, "We have been waiting for this batch of goods for six months, and they were even preempted. What should we do now? We have no way to deliver it in a short time. Lets put together such a large amount of goods! Christine knew what the woman was talking about, it was the medicine she specially prepared for Ye Banlan. Ye Turning has saved her more than once. Apart from money, she has nothing else that can give Ye Turning. So, she spent six months specially ordering this batch of medicinal materials. Who dares to steal her things? Christine also felt angry in her heart: "Who is the other party?" "Ultimate!" When the woman said these two words, her teeth were chattering. "They stole our medicinal materials at a price that was 5% higher than ours. Miss Christine, you are talking about extreme..." Christine fell silent. Sure enough, the supplier knew that the goods were ordered by her, so he dared to give them to the other party, which only proved that the other party could not afford to offend them. The Yakuza, a very mysterious folk force in the center of the world. If this batch of goods was not for her to turn the tide for Ye, then it would be intercepted if it was intercepted. But unfortunately, the other party is extremely evil. Kristen took a deep breath and frowned. "What''s wrong?" Ye Banlan put a glass of freshly squeezed juice in front of her, "What makes it so difficult for our world''s number one rich man to handle it? Tell me and listen?" "The medicinal materials I ordered for you were intercepted." Christine pursed her lower lip, "It''s the ultimate." (End of Chapter) Chapter 705 She also wants to meet this Taoist maste "Jida?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "I remember that they have always been a positive role in the Global Center, robbing the poor and giving to the rich, and taking care of many things that Babel Tower does not care about." "Yeah." Christine pinched her eyebrows, "So I don''t know why they want to grab the medicinal materials from me. I don''t care about the money, but it''s just too difficult to collect these medicinal materials." Many medicinal materials have become extinct in China, and even in the center of the world, they are not available everywhere. Even if she was given another six months, she would not be able to find better-aged herbs. "If this is what I need, I''ll just take a step back." Christine frowned, "But this is for you, I can''t step back no matter what." Ye Banglan''s heart moved slightly. Christine called back and said to the woman: "They have increased the price, and we have also increased the price. This part of the medicinal materials must be in my hands." "Miss Christine, this is exactly what I want to tell you." The woman''s tone was filled with panic. "After they paid the money, they took the medicinal materials away. It''s too late for us to increase the price now." Christine was completely furious, but she could barely maintain a calm voice: "Then negotiate directly with the Yakuza people. I am willing to spend double the money to buy back the medicinal materials." To her, money is of no use if it cannot buy useful things. "Yes, Miss Christine!" The woman paused and then asked cautiously, "Then if they don''t sell it, will we..." "Well, you go find Vlad and ask him to purchase new weapons from the International Institute for Strategic Studies immediately." Kristen said coldly, "You have to see who you are grabbing when you grab something!" When the call ended, Christine was still angry. "Okay, don''t be angry." Ye Banglan put his arm around her shoulders, "Not all Ji Dao are good people. Since it is the medicinal material you gave me, we must get it back." Kristine sighed: "It''s just that I also received news just now that the Master of Jida showed up and met with the Master of Tongtian Tower. It''s hard for me not to doubt whether they have reached some kind of deal." "Jidao Taoist?" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "Interesting, then I want to meet him." She deduced that there was an 80% chance that this extreme Taoist master was from China, so she had always been interested in him. "Okay." Kristen nodded, "We will go back to the Global Center now." Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu were a little reluctant to leave when they learned that Ye Banlan was leaving overnight. "Turn the tide, you have only been back for a long time, and you are leaving now?" Professor Yuwen asked, "You are tired from the journey, so you should rest again." "There are still very important things that I need to deal with, so I won''t stay." Ye Banlan smiled, "Professor Yuwen, Mr. Wu, I will come back to see you during the winter vacation." The plane took off and soon disappeared into the darkness. This aircraft uses the latest aviation technology from the International Institute for Strategic Studies and can be invisible when flying in the air to prevent detection by radar. Eight hours later, the plane returned to the continent at the center of the world. The only building that can be seen in the sky is the Tower of Babel. At this moment, inside the Tower of Babel. "Master of the Tower, I don''t know if this is good news or not." Modi bowed slightly towards the Master of Tongtian Tower who was standing in front of the mural. "Oh?" The Master of Tongtian Tower did not turn around, but smiled, "Good news is good news, how can there be good news that you don''t even know whether it counts?" "The Jidao Master intercepted Christine''s goods at a higher price." Modi said, "Because we don''t know whether the two parties will choose to give in or fight for it, so my subordinates don''t know whether this is true or not." Good news." The Master of Tongtian Tower was obviously a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, "What kind of goods did they fight over?" "It''s a batch of medicinal materials." Modi said, "It''s a good vintage." "It''s very interesting." The master of Tongtian Tower said calmly, "Since there is a conflict of interest, there will inevitably be a crack in the relationship between the two parties. However, we can make this crack wider." Modi''s eyes moved: "My subordinates understand what the tower master means." "I understand, then I''ll leave this matter to you." The master of Tongtian Tower raised his head and continued to look at the mural above. He said quietly, "These mortals who don''t know themselves are always dreaming of fighting against gods. It''s a pity that They dont know that God can destroy the entire world with a wave of his hand. In the mural, humans are climbing up the Tower of Babel, wanting to go to the territory where gods live. But with a wave of the angel''s hand, countless people fell from the tower and were shattered into pieces. Under the Tower of Babel are broken bones. "My subordinates retire." Modi did not dare to interrupt, but quietly retreated. At the same time, the Jidao General Administration. In the hall are the medicinal materials that have just been brought back, a total of 188 boxes. "Boss, there must be someone outside!" Guardian Zuo thought deeply, "Boss has never been interested in medicinal materials before." The Right Protector was convinced: "And it was with the guy from the World''s First Bank. Hey, I have to admit, in terms of money, he has to be the one." The financial queen who can set off a global financial crisis in a matter of minutes, has a flow of funds that makes other forces fear her. Therefore, this time Ji Dao actually got the goods from Christine, which made them extremely excited. The right protector suddenly asked: "Hey, Lao Zuo, do you think she will raise the price?" "We won''t pay if you increase the price." Guardian Zuo said, "Now the items are in our hands, unless they directly send people to **** them." This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "It makes sense." The right protector nodded, "We are not as rich as the Constance family, but we can fight better than them." He took out his cell phone and reported to Yan Tingfeng. [Xiaoyou]: Boss, all the medicinal materials have arrived at the headquarters and are waiting for your order. [Taoist Master]: Yeah. "But we robbed the World Bank President of her medicinal materials, and she will definitely not give up." Guardian Zuo added, "We have to be prepared." ** Constance family. Ye Banglan put on a mask and followed Christine. "Miss Christine!" After seeing her, the woman immediately came up to her, "Mr. Vlad has already ordered the weapons and is waiting for your instructions." Kristine asked: "What did the Jida say?" "They..." The woman looked embarrassed, "They said they would not give up the medicinal materials no matter what." Ye Banlan said lightly: "Then just take it back." The woman looked at her in surprise. "Miss Christine!" The young deacon appeared at this time, with a solemn look on his face, "The extremely evil people are coming!" "What?!" the woman couldn''t help shouting, "They robbed our things, and they dared to knock on the door?" Ye Banglan turned around and said, "Take me there." The young deacon didn''t hesitate and immediately led Ye to turn the tide out. "Miss Christine, the Ji Dao has gone too far!" The woman gritted her teeth angrily, "We might as well blow up their territory directly!" Kristine looked coldly: "Go and see what''s going on first." Outside, several gunshots rang out. A group of people wearing Yakuza uniforms entered the Constance family and were already fighting the guards. In the dark, Modi smiled slightly. As long as someone in the Constance family dies or is killed by the Yakuza, the two sides will really fight to the death. (End of chapter) Chapter 706 Nothing can be hidden overnight to turn In full view of the public, Constance was invaded by the Yakuza. Even if the Yakuza explained, Christine might not listen. Then from now on, the two sides will only stand on opposite sides. Modi looked on with cold eyes. The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman wins. Regardless of whether it is the Yakuza or the Constance family that has the last laugh, it is an excellent thing for the Tower of Babel. If the two sides really fight in the end, Babel Tower can also get a glimpse of the power of the Ji Dao through this incident. All in all, Babel Tower will not suffer any losses. What''s more, the group of people he found are extremely Taoist people. They are just the outermost members, wandering on the fringes of the Yakuza organization. He just controlled them and made them regard the Constance family as their enemies. "The Tower Master is right..." Modi sighed lowly, "Mortals want to fight against gods. They really overestimate their own capabilities." He waved his sleeves and left, going back to report to the Master of Tongtian Tower. The sounds of fighting, screams, gunshots...were intertwined, and the Constance family was in chaos. "They are really evil people!" Christine was furious. "I haven''t even found them yet, but they still dare to come! Vlad, just turn on the protection system." "Yes, Miss Christine." The young deacon pressed a button on the remote control in his hand. "Buzz-" The next second, several laser beams were shot out at the same time, accurately hitting every Yakuza member in black clothes. Their bodies twitched, they lost consciousness in an instant, and fell heavily to the ground. These lasers will not directly kill people, but will put people into severe coma. Christine clearly needed a living mouth. She ordered again: "Take them all to the dark room, tie them up, and let the injured family members be treated immediately." The young deacon said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Christine." "The Jida really don''t take me seriously!" Christine became even more angry, "Not only did they steal my medicinal materials at a price 5% higher than mine, but they also sent these losers to cause trouble in the Constance family! A Lan, I cant just let them go. "It makes us, the richest man in the world, so angry. Of course we can''t let it go." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder lightly, "It''s so angry that it hurts your body. It seems I have to prescribe you more medicine." After hearing this, Christine''s anger subsided a little. The two also went to the dark room, preparing to interrogate these Yakuza members. "No, little Kerry, wait-" Ye Banlan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Kristine turned around: "What''s wrong? Did you make a new discovery?" "These people..." Ye Wanlan raised her hand, a faint white glint floating on her fingertips. Penglai magic told her that there were traces of being controlled on these people. She waved her hand, and white rays of light scattered on the bodies of these Yakuza members like stars in the sky. It seems like something has changed, but upon closer inspection it remains the same. Kristine was a little curious: "You just used the legendary Penglai technique." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan tilted his head, "Don''t you ask me why?" "Why am I asking this?" Christine didn''t take it seriously. "It''s not surprising that you know nothing, and I know that I can only make money, and it''s useless to be curious about magic." Ye Banlan suddenly smiled: "I can make money, but it''s a first-class superpower." "So these people are not members of the Yakuza?" Christine asked again. "No, they are." Ye Banlan squatted down with a calm expression, "But they are controlled." "Controlled?" Christine was startled. "It''s similar to some kind of magic." Ye Banlan explained simply, "I just used the Penglai magic to remove the power that controlled them. If my guess is correct, it''s the Tower of Babel." There was a flash of coldness in Christine''s eyes: "It''s them again!" "They want to create irreconcilable conflicts between you and the Jida." Ye Banlan chuckled, "It is best for you to stand on the opposite side and fight to the death. In this way, the Tower of Babel can deal with all of you without bloodshed. Either way." Kristine clenched her fists: "Since it was not done by the Jida, we cannot let the Tower of Babel fulfill its wish." "No." Ye Banlan said lightly, "This matter was done by the Jida." Kristine was confused: "But you just said that this was Babel Tower''s intention to drive a wedge between us and the Jida. How come it was done by the Jida again?" "Because, this will give you a good excuse to get those medicinal materials back." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "A soldier never tires of deceit." "!" Kristine was shocked, and finally understood what Ye Puanlan wanted to do. She breathed out slowly: "I admire you." This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "Presumably, their people have also gotten the news." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Now, it''s them who should be anxious. Little Kerry, let''s go and take only a few people with us to negotiate." And she loves negotiating the most. ** As expected, as Ye Turning the Tide expected, not long after the Constance family was attacked, the news reached the Yakuza General Administration. Yan Tingfeng had just sat down and looked at the medicinal materials. "Boss, something happened!" The Right Protector hurried in with a solemn expression, "Just now, the Constance family was attacked, and it was one of ours." Yan Tingfeng did not raise his head: "Continue talking." "But of course it wasn''t us, but it was indeed one of our people." The right protector clapped his hands, "There are casualties in the Constance family, boss, what should we do?" Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly and said three words slowly: "Tower of Babel." Tower of Babel! The right protector and the left protector looked at each other, only feeling creepy. Babel would use this incident to intensify the conflict between the Jidao and the Constance family, which was within Yan Tingfeng''s expectation. "Oh, it''s over now!" The right protector held his head, "Miss Christine has a very hot temper. Will she not listen to our explanation?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly paused: "You just said, who ordered this batch of medicinal materials?" His order to the left and right guardians was to let them find enough medicinal materials, and they must buy and sell them in a regular way, without stealing or robbing. It was only today that he learned that the goods were originally ordered by the Constance family, but there were more than ten thousand people in the Constance family. "Christine Constance." The right protector said matter-of-factly, "Since she eradicated her father and brother with her thunderous tactics, everyone in the Constance family now listens to her." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. Too bad. Of course he remembered that the president of the world''s number one bank was a friend Ye Banlan met online, and the two had a very good relationship. He could even guess why Christine ordered such a large amount of medicinal materials. Three seconds later, Yan Tingfeng glanced at the right protector like a sharp blade. "Alas, this young lady is indeed the richest person in the world." The right protector was completely unaware of the danger and said with a beaming smile, "So fortunately I was smart and brought the medicinal materials back immediately after paying the price. " Guardian Zuo smelled something wrong. He took a step back and asked cautiously: "Boss, don''t you know that you and Christine know each other? I, we flooded the Dragon King Temple?" "Gah?!" The right protector''s voice stopped abruptly. He looked at the cold-faced Yan Tingfeng in surprise and uncertainty, only to feel that his scalp was numb and his life was in danger! Yan Tingfeng smiled: "Why are you so smart at this time?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 707 Xiaowan, it’s me【1 update】 The right protector made a "pop" sound and offered his knee. The left guardian felt that this matter had nothing to do with him, and he listened to the right guardian, but since his brother was kneeling, he also knelt down. Yan Tingfeng remained silent. However, this silence made the right and left guardians even more uneasy. "That''s all." After a long, long silence, Yan Tingfeng finally spoke, "You don''t know." "Boss, boss..." Protector Right asked cautiously, "Dare, dare I ask you who else is acquainted with the big shots in the Global Center? We will definitely avoid conflicts in the future and get along well with each other!" Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment and then said slowly: "Ye Xingli from the International Institute for Strategic Studies, Wen Chaosheng from the Supernatural Agency, Darian Stewart from the World Cultural Heritage Center, and Ling Yunzhan from China University." Both the right and left guardians were frightened when they heard this. This personal name is indeed a well-known presence in the Global Center. Do all their bosses know each other? ! Then the entire Global Center should be their supreme world! "That''s all for now." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Also, they are not my friends, but Xiaowan''s friends." Protector Zuo spoke quickly: "It''s the one on the screen saver of the boss''s phone - ah!" Before he could finish his words, he grinned in pain and screamed, because the right protector stepped on him hard. "Yes." To their surprise, Yan Tingfeng did not get angry, but raised his eyebrows slightly, "So, you all remember these people." The right and left guardians looked serious: "Yes, boss!" "These medicinal materials will be returned to the Constance family later." Yan Tingfeng said in a calm voice, "We paid the money." Protector You feels sorry for Qian, but he also knows that no one can change what Yan Tingfeng has decided. When the two were about to ask someone to carry the medicinal materials back to the car, there was a commotion outside the headquarters. "Lord Protector!" A guard came in hastily, "The Constance family came to the door and asked for an explanation." Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes: "Let''s go." "Boss, since we all know each other, then the conspiracy of the Tower of Babel will come to nothing." The Right Protector suddenly said, "We are a harmonious family." Protector Zuo nodded with deep understanding. The two of them followed Yan Tingfeng and arrived outside the headquarters. And this time, only Christine and Ye Turn the Tide came from the Constance family. With a "swish" sound, the moment Yan Tingfeng came out, their eyes fell on him. The Taoist Master of the Extreme Dao is so young? Ye Wanlan''s eyes did not pay much attention to the young man''s masked face, but to his legs. This walking posture gave her a familiar feeling. "You Ji Dao are really going too far!" Christine said coldly, "You intercepted my medicinal materials and didn''t tell me, but you still dare to send people to my family to cause trouble!" "Misunderstanding, Miss Kristine, this is all a misunderstanding." The right protector said hurriedly, "The people who went to make trouble are definitely not sent by us. Our Taoist Master has told us about these medicinal materials, and we will return them to you in full, and you don''t have to pay for them. penny!" Christine''s heart was shaken, and she suddenly looked at the young man shrouded in black. The Jidao Taoist actually helped her buy medicine? Although no one has seen the true face of the Taoist Master, there have always been many rumors about him in the market. Rumor has it that he has an eccentric temperament, is ruthless and ruthless. "Why don''t you hurry up and transport all these medicinal materials back to Miss Christine?" Protector Right ordered the guards on the side, "Be careful, don''t lose a single box." The guards all stared blankly, not knowing what was going on. But they could only obey the order and reload the box. The right protector spoke again: "Miss Christine, do you see?" Kristine said nothing because she was also a little confused. In her imagination, there would be a big battle with the Yakuza today. "It''s true that the medicinal materials were returned to us." At this time, Ye Wanlan stepped forward calmly, "But we, the Constance family, were also injured by you. This explanation is not enough. What do you mean? What about Taoist Master?" "That''s not the person we sent!" Guardian Zuo jumped out, "The medicinal materials have been given to you!" Ye Banglan was also wearing a mask, so he naturally couldn''t recognize him. "Back off." Yan Tingfeng said. "Boss, she" Yan Tingfeng''s voice was already cold: "I say, stand down." The Right Protector and the Left Protector both remained silent and meekly retreated to the sides. Both sides left a large open space, and the atmosphere became tense at this moment. "Alan..." Christine came back to her senses, her expression a little worried, "Since we have obtained the medicinal materials, we still..." In the entire Global Center, few people have seen the Master of the Ultimate Dao. Even members of the Yakuza organization, high-level officials such as the eighteen lords, do not know the true face of the Yakuza Taoist Master. In other words, everyone who has seen the master of the extreme Dao take action has died. Although Christine trusts Yu Ye Banglan''s strength, she is also afraid that Ye Banglan will be injured. "I''ve heard about Taoist Master for a long time, but I finally met him today." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Then, I''m here to ask for advice!" "Buzz-" The wind suddenly blew up and the space vibrated. The next second, Ye Banglan appeared directly ten meters away, clenched his palm into a fist, and attacked Yan Tingfeng directly. This scene made the right protector couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "She...she wants to fight the boss?" Guardian Zuo: "Is she crazy?" Where did Kristen hire such an incompetent woman? Even the master of Tongtian Tower didn''t dare to take action directly when he first met their boss! Yan Tingfeng was well prepared. He avoided it in time, and the flying corners of his clothes caused violent waves. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ This attack and defense, one advance and one retreat, is a duel only for masters. "Good skills." Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "You are indeed from China." If it were not driven by internal force, it would be difficult to achieve such speed. Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows: "Come again!" The dark night blended with the bright moonlight. Under the sky, two figures rose from the ground to mid-air and then fell back to the ground. Except for the sound of fighting, the entire Yida General Administration was silent. "Oh my god..." Protector Right murmured, "Old Zuo, did the boss hold back, or is this woman too strong?" After several rounds, the two of them ended up in a tie? "The boss is injured, and his martial arts skills are inferior to ten." Guardian Zuo curled his lips, "But this woman is indeed strong, and I''m afraid she has a lot of hidden cards that she hasn''t revealed, but I don''t care, I still think the boss is the strongest!" "It''s too exaggerated, it''s really too exaggerated." Protector Right gasped when he saw it, "This is not fighting, this is art! Chinese Kung Fu is truly a miracle." Lingfeng steps! Acupuncture points from a distance! Grab the wrist and sweep the elbow! Pull your neck and push your knees! Bend the waist and lock the throat! Neither of them had taken out their weapons yet, they were just sparring at close quarters. Yan Tingfeng did not exert all his strength. In addition to the fact that his body did not allow him to use too much internal energy, it was also because the guardians on the left and right made a big mistake, and he had to let Ye Tuanlan take a good breath. However, even though he did not exert all his strength, Yan Tingfeng still felt a hearty pleasure. Its really been a long, long time since Ive had a fight of this level. There is no competition for deep internal strength, nor for top martial arts, just the most basic moves. There are very few people who can be inseparable from him under such circumstances. Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful phoenix eyes became brighter and brighter, and he could also see the fighting spirit burning in Ye Banlan''s eyes. For martial arts masters, the biggest regret in life is that there is no equal opponent. And if there is such an opponent, then it is also a confidant. All martial arts in the world are invincible, except speed. After the two fought for several rounds, not to mention Christine, even the guardians on the left and right could no longer see clearly the figures of Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng, and there were only afterimages in their eyes. "boom!" There was an explosion, and the two exchanged palms in the air, and then each took a few steps back. Ye Banglan could also clearly feel that the Taoist Master of the Extreme Dao did not exert all his strength. But after playing for so long, Babel has had enough drama. Coincidentally, Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng had the same thought in their minds. But what''s even more coincidental is that neither party knows what the other is thinking. Ye Banglan stroked the dust on his sleeves, and his smile deepened: "The Taoist master is really powerful. It is a pleasure to fight against the Taoist master." She hasn''t had enough. "Bang!" There was an explosion in the air, and Ye Banglan launched another attack. She flew into the air with a fierce and killing beauty, like a butterfly dancing on the blade of a knife. Yan Tingfeng raised his palm to resist her attack, and finally said: "Xiao Wan, it''s me." (End of Chapter) Chapter 708 Sister Lan: Have you lived a long time? These four words successfully stopped Ye turning the tide. The sound of the wind seemed to have stopped at this moment, and everything was silent as if it had reached the end of the eternal world. In an instant, many puzzling things became clear in an instant. Why would the Yakuza help her. Why did it happen twice because the appearance of Ji Dao delayed her enough time. And so on, there were many previously unexplained mysteries. At this moment, when the clouds and mist were cleared and the sky cleared, everything came to light. But time was running out right now, and she was not allowed to sit down and have a good talk with Yan Tingfeng. Because the real enemy is still in the dark. "Listen, take me hostage." Ye Banlan said silently with his lips, "Even if it''s the Ji Dao, there must be an eyeliner from the Babel Tower." In fact, there was no need for her to say anything. Yan Tingfeng already knew what to do next from one look in her eyes. He suddenly changed from defense to offense, and his long and powerful arms imprisoned Ye Banlan on his left chest. The next second, there was wind under his feet, and he left with the girl in his arms. Everything happened in a flash of lightning, so fast that no one present could react at all. By the time Kristen came to her senses, Ye Banlan and the Jidao Master were gone. Oops! Since the Jidao Dao Master dares to face the Master of Tongtian Tower alone, it proves that this man''s strength is unfathomable. If Ye Tuanlan is taken away by him, it must be very unlucky! Kristine was so anxious that she began to scroll through her phone, looking for people she could contact. [The richest person in the world]: Who is free at this time? Jidao General Administration, come quickly. [Security guard at China University of Science and Technology]: I heard that Yakuza people broke into your home? I feel something is wrong. Maybe someone is causing trouble in secret. Don''t start a fight directly. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: I suspect it was the Babel Tower that did it! [Mad Scientist]: Seconded. [The richest man in the world]: What stupid things are you talking about? It was Sister YN who was kidnapped by the Taoist Master. breaking Bad:? ? ? [Cultural Person]:! ! One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and these words directly caused the entire group to explode. [Security guard at the gate of China University]: Wait, China University is close, I will be there soon. Others also took action, but it was difficult to understand Christine''s anxiety. The master of the Jidao was so fast that she had no idea where Ye Banlan was being taken. Christine gave another order to the young deacon. [Vlad, activate all unmanned detection drones. "Sure enough, the boss is still more skilled!" Here, Protector Zuo stood up excitedly, "I told you before, the boss let her go before, he was testing." The right protector frowned: "That''s wrong." Although he was far away from Protector Zuo, he still caught a trace of something abnormal. The boss and the mysterious woman seemed to have reached some kind of consensus. This consensus made them pause for half a second, and then they both left. What''s going on? The Right Protector suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He was suddenly excited, looked at the Left Protector tremblingly, and said tremblingly: "Old Zuo, you...you said, could that woman just now be the boss''s mobile phone screen saver? Protector Zuo''s eyes widened: "No way?!" She knows the top figures in various fields in the Global Center, and she is so capable and looks great. Which window has God closed for her? "It must be!" The right protector clenched his right hand into a fist and smashed it on the palm of his left hand. "Judging from my smart brain, I definitely can''t run away." Guardian Zuo looked at him blankly: "So the boss recognized his mobile phone screen saver, and now he took his mobile phone screen saver... and eloped?" ** There were no stars or moon at night, and there were only dense clouds in the sky. The wind blew, and the black night was quiet and quiet. "I was just wondering which master from China is hiding here." Ye Banlan sat on the top of a building. She looked up at the sky, "So I wanted to listen to you." "You don''t dare to be a master." Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly, "Xiao Wan''s skills are admirable." "This makes sense. Bureau 723 and the Yakuza organization were both established at the beginning of the 21st century." Ye Banlan said unhurriedly, "The former defends China, and the latter eliminates evil and promotes good in the center of the world. The two Although one is for protection and the other is for attack, the purpose is actually the same." Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were astonishingly bright. "So, you have actually lived for a long time, right?" Ye Banlan looked at him and wrote lightly, "Both Bureau 723 and the Yakuza Organization have only one leader like you, and they have never changed." "!" Yan Tingfeng''s heart was severely shaken. He met her blue eyes, as if he had seen through something in an instant. After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng whispered: "I...have indeed lived for a long time. My age is several times that of my appearance." "I see..." Ye Banlan frowned and thought, "In this case, the other thing will make sense." Yan Tingfeng pondered: "Xiaowan means the Time Management Bureau?" Read the original text in Liu#9@/! "Yes." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I am a betrayer of time, and so are you, so the moment we met, quantum entanglement occurred, and I caught the intersection on the correct timeline and successfully escaped from the time loop. Otherwise, she had met so many people in the time loop, so why did the originally stagnant time resume its flow on the night she met Yan Tingfeng? "Am I also a betrayer of time?" Yan Tingfeng looked at his hands, "But I don''t seem to have experienced anything like Xiao Wan." "The punisher said last time that there are many types of betrayers during punishment time." Ye Banlan nodded, "Perhaps, more puzzles need to wait until the next punisher appears." The two sat quietly, the wind passing by, and the time seemed quiet and beautiful. However, the current Jidao General Administration has nothing to do with the word Taiping. "Where is your Taoist master?" Kristen asked coldly, "Tell me! If anything happens to her, I will take away your lair!" Ye Xingli immediately raised the latest weapon in his hand and pointed it at the right protector. "Don''t kill them yet." Ling Yunzhan said, "We have to force him to find out the whereabouts of the Taoist Master." "Oh, oh, oh, I have a way, don''t always use weapons." Iliad snapped his fingers and said happily, "Just give him a truth serum, and I''m sure he can even tell his ex-girlfriend what songs he likes to listen to. "Fart!" Guardian Zuo was furious, "I haven''t been in love yet!" Right Protector: "..." Is this something worth showing off? At this moment, the right protector was almost going crazy. Because almost all of the names that Yan Tingfeng mentioned before appeared in front of them at this moment. Even the Master of Tongtian Tower cannot gather all these people together. But such a grand scene happened to happen. The boss is not here, and neither is the screen saver on his phone. How can he and Lao Zuo alone withstand the anger of these people? "Everyone, calm down, calm down." Protector Right took a deep breath, "There is a misunderstanding. The boss will not harm that young lady. I guarantee it with my personality!" "Things like personality are just thrown away casually." Wen Chaosheng waved his hand, "It doesn''t work." "It''s better to give him medicine." Iliad took out a medicine bottle and said, "I''ll do it." The right protector was almost desperate. It didn''t make sense. He didn''t have a photo of their boss on his phone, and he didn''t know their boss''s real name. What should we do? "Be good, the medicines I refine are all sweet, just swallow them like jelly beans." Iliad said with a smile, "But as for my new medicine, not many people have taken it, so what are the side effects? , I dont know either, but it doesnt matter, Ill find out soon. The right protector looked at the pill that kept approaching him, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. What is the extraordinary identity of this somewhat crazy young man? The boss didnt say anything either! Just when the pill was about to be forced into his mouth, footsteps sounded. Ye Banglan walked in side by side with Yan Tingfeng, and the distance between them could not even fit within a fist. Very intimate. (End of chapter) Chapter 709 No, it’s Xiang Lan! 【1 update】 The hall fell silent. "Alan!" Christine''s expression perked up, and she immediately stepped forward, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Ye Banlan looked at several acquaintances present and immediately understood what was going on. I''m afraid Kristen saw her being "abducted" by Yan Tingfeng, and in desperation, she called everyone who could. "Sorry, it was my negligence." Ye Banglan patted Kristine on the shoulder, "We don''t need to fight each other with swords after the play is over." "One of our own?" Christine was stunned, and then her eyes turned to the side. "It is indeed one of our own." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, slowly took off the mask, and apologized, "I didn''t know that the subordinates intercepted Xiaowan''s medicinal materials. I have already taught them a lesson." This time it was Christine''s turn to be unable to calm down. The prestigious Taoist Master is this frail-looking white-haired man? ! But judging from his appearance, he is no more than twenty-five years old! It has been twenty-five years since the Yakuza organization was established. "One of our own?!" Ling Yunzhan was also shocked, and even staggered on his feet, "So... the flood washed away the Dragon King Temple today." "Yes, yes!" The right protector stared at the hand still in front of his face, not daring to nod his head, "You are really one of our own, I didn''t lie!" Iliad retracted his hand and shrugged: "It seems that we can only find other bad guys to try the medicine." The right protector knelt on the ground with a plop, crying and holding Yan Tingfeng''s thigh: "Boss, you are finally back. If you had been a step later, my life would have been in danger!" "It happened suddenly. It''s my fault." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and said, "Your bonus will not be deducted." "Thank you, boss!" Protector Right immediately stopped crying and was overjoyed. "Since it''s a mistake, I have to go back to sleep." Wen Chaosheng said weakly, "I have been busy reading files recently, and I have dark circles under my eyes from exhaustion." Ye Banlan raised his hand and threw a bottle of medicine at him: "Remember to replenish it." Wen Chaosheng was very happy: "Thank you, Sister Lan." "No, it''s very wrong!" Ye Xingli stared at Yan Tingfeng closely, "How can you be the master of the Jidao?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Why not?" "It stands to reason that the Master of the Jida should be vicious, cruel and cold-blooded." Ye Xingli frowned, "You are nothing like him." "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng''s voice was light and airy, "Really?" "Buzz-!" As soon as his voice fell, pressure suddenly descended! The cold breath is overwhelming, making people feel like they are instantly in the cold snow. Ye Xingli''s body trembled and he actually trembled a few times. But in an instant, this breath was gone again. When he looked up again, there was still a smile in Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, as gentle as spring water, without any lethality at all. What a retractable one! Ye Xingli exhaled slowly and pinched his stiff shoulders: "Now I believe it." "It''s hard for you all to come here, and I want to entertain you all." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, "Please sit down." The right and left guardians were very discerning and immediately went down to prepare. Soon, the drinks and dishes were served. "I was offended just now." Iliad said to the right protector, "Hey, don''t take it to heart." "No, of course not." Right Protector clasped his fists, "May I ask your Excellency?" "Alas, my name is not as influential as some of theirs. It''s normal that you don''t know me. I''m not sad." Iliad sighed deeply, "My surname is Ian and my first name is Iliad. ." The guardians on the left and the right looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they have never heard of this name. "What an embarrassment to the group of friends." Iliad felt melancholy. "Look at all of them. They have great reputations and have the power to influence everything. What about me? Who knows me?" "Well, brother Ian, you only need to live happily for the rest of your life." The right protector thought about it for a moment and comforted him, "You also have a skill, and your fame is just a passing thing." Protector Zuo nodded solemnly. Their names are also unknown. "Of course I know this truth, but after all, there is still a small gap in my heart." Iliad suddenly lost his sad expression, and suddenly his eyebrows were dancing, "But, I have a nickname, and it is still very loud." The Right Protector thought to himself that the reputation of the Right Protector of his Yakuza organization was not low. When people hang out in the world, not everyone likes to use their real names. Protector Zuo clasped his fists again: "May I ask what your name is outside?" "Breaking Bad." Iliad said proudly, "I like this nickname very much. It sounds like I am very powerful." Read the original text in Liu#9@/! Right Protector: "..." Guardian Zuo: Is this not famous? This is so famous, and its fame spans two entire centuries! Although Breaking Bad is a second-rate title, it does accurately demonstrate Iliad''s abilities. When it comes to poisons, Global Center ranks second and no one ranks first. "Old Zuo, I think we are the weakest, pitiful and innocent ones." Protector Right was very sad, "I used to think that I followed the boss and got some tricks in the Global Center, but now I find that I am still a frog in the well." Protector Zuo''s eyes were empty and his expression was very stiff: "What is the origin of the screensaver on the boss''s mobile phone?" With so many people gathered, could it be that they are going to knock down the Tower of Babel? ** On the other side, the Tower of Babel. The Tower of Babel is brightly lit in the dark night, like a morning star. "Tower Master, our strategy worked." Modi said respectfully, "Kristen took people to the Yida General Administration. The Yida Master still gave in at first, but finally got angry and killed the employees she brought. Soldier." "Good news." The master of Tongtian Tower said calmly, "Do you have any clues about Yuan Yiming''s whereabouts?" Modi shook his head slightly: "I can only be sure that it was done by people from China. In today''s high-tech society, if anyone will use cold weapons, they are the only ones." The martial arts in China can indeed be called a miracle in the world. The Lord of Babel Tower said: "Bring the body here and let me see it." Three minutes later, the bodies of the two young men killed by Ye Banlan were brought over. "Master of the tower, you see, both of them had their throats cut with a sharp blade." Modi said, "Their expressions were very unbelievable, and they obviously did not expect that they would be killed by a cold weapon." Even though these two young men underestimated the enemy, the other''s sword sealed his throat, which showed that his force was also very superb. The Master of Babel Pagoda paused and looked carefully at the wounds on the necks of the two young men. The wound had scabbed over and turned black and red. The next second, I don''t know what he saw. The master of Tongtian Tower, who did not change his expression even when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, changed drastically at this moment. It can be said that he lost his composure in the extreme. "Tower Master?" Seeing his expression, Modi couldn''t help being surprised. Because since he started serving the Master of Tongtian Tower, he has never seen any emotional fluctuations in the Master of Tongtian Tower. Everyone in the Global Center says that the Tower of Babel is the place closest to the divine realm, and the owner of the Tower of Babel is also the closest to God. What kind of thing can make even a **** lose his mind to this point? The next second, the Master of Tongtian Tower took a few steps back and murmured: "This is a wound caused by the Shadow Sword... Not good! Xiang Lan?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 710 The truth about the fall of the Ning Dyn This name is not unfamiliar to Modi. To be precise, the entire Global Center, from the 80-year-old man to the three-year-old child, all know who Xiang Lan is. The only prince of the Daning Dynasty who entered the East Palace as a woman. Ning Zhaozong trained all the civil and military officials in his dynasty and cultivated his successor. The future emperor who was taught by Emperor Daning''s master Han Yunsheng and his female prime minister Shen Mingshu. The sister of King Hejia of Yan, the leader of the princes of the four directions... Princess Yongning! But didnt Princess Yongning die early, even before the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies came? Modi couldn''t help but lost his voice: "Master of the tower, you mean, the Chinese who rescued Yuan Yiming is..." Because the answer was so incredible, he couldn''t even say the name for a long time. "I have seen the wounds of the Shadow Sword, and they are unmistakable." The Master of the Babel Tower said with a heavy look, "These two wounds seem to be caused by ordinary sharp weapons, but in fact, if you look closely, there will be a small small mark at the end of the wound. ''s cross. Modi took a look and found that it was true. "Because the Shadow Sword is originally a double sword, even if it is separated into a single sword, it will be specially made as a double sword." The master of Tongtian Tower continued, "It looks like one scar, but it is actually two scars." "Such weapons are indeed magical." Modi exclaimed, "China is indeed a vast country with abundant resources and countless magical weapons." The Master of Tongtian Tower did not deny this: "And that Xiang Lan is the master of the Shadow Sword. Who else can use these swords besides her?" At that time, the world was vast, and there were many rumors about Yiying''s twin swords. It''s just that there are too few people who have seen Princess Yongning wield a sword, and few people even know that she is the master of the Shadow Sword. Modi wanted to ask, "Then how do you know?" But the words came to his lips and he did not spit them out. He paused and said politely: "Master of the Tower, although the world is huge and full of wonders, it is absolutely impossible for Princess Yongning to come back to life." The Master of Tongtian Tower frowned. He stared at the wound between the necks of the two corpses, and a drop of cold sweat actually flowed down. The Yakuza organization is growing day by day in the center of the world. Everyone says that the Yakuza master can rival him. In fact, the master of Tongtian Tower doesn''t care. Because the fortune of China is now far inferior to that of the Global Center, and is still being swallowed up by the Global Center. And the luck swallowed up by the Global Center will belong to the Tower of Babel. He is the one everyone wants. What kind of Taoist master, what kind of four major families...the master of Tongtian Tower didn''t take it seriously at all. But Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning is different, she... "Master of the tower, even if Princess Yongning is really reincarnated, how can she light up the whole world with her power of fireflies?" Modi said respectfully, "If she is really our enemy, then we will kill her ! "What do you know?" the Master of Tongtian Tower said coldly, "She carries the fate of the entire Ning Dynasty! If she hadn''t died, the War of Ten Thousand Armies would never have broken out, and it would have been absolutely impossible for those people to step into China. Half a step! "!" Hearing these words, Modi was shocked. Luck is the good or bad luck that someone encounters within a certain period of time. It is short-lived and will also be reflected in specific things. Luck is a more grand concept and is long-term. It refers to the overall fortune of a person, a family or even a dynasty. At their level, everyone knows that luck, something that sounds illusory, actually does exist. Moreover, luck in the world is conserved. Some people have good luck, and some people have bad luck. How great is the luck of a dynasty? How can one person bear it? "Hmph!" The Master of Tongtian Tower sneered, "Once Xiang Lan dies, Ning Chao''s luck has come to an end. It can only last for another six years at most. Even if it is not an enemy from outside, it will be destroyed due to other things." It is not a man-made disaster. , will also be endless natural disasters. In fact, after the death of Princess Yongning, the Global Center already had a preliminary plan to build it. Because once she dies, this part of her luck will inevitably transfer to other places. The day when the Ning Dynasty collapsed was when the Global Center was completely established. This was the first time Modi heard such an inside story. His expression changed: "So if Princess Yongning is really alive, then that part of the luck..." "That''s right." The Master of Tongtian Tower took a deep breath, "This is not good news." Modi thought carefully for a moment and said: "Master of the tower, my subordinates still believe that Princess Yongning has definitely not come back from the dead." The Master of Babel Tower looked up at him. "If she is really alive, how can the five major families in Yunjing be able to sit still?" Modi whispered, "There should be some signs." "You are right." The Master of Tongtian Tower narrowed his eyes, "But this matter must be investigated clearly. Let Hexi go to China." Hexi, the second angel on the left hand of God in myths and legends, is in charge of "wisdom". Read the original text in Liu#9@/! The Lord of Tongtian Tower gave this name because the person given the name has extremely high intelligence and can see through everything. Modi''s heart was shocked again: "Yes, Tower Master." "But you are right about one thing. If it is really Princess Yongning, then she must..." The Master of Tongtian Tower murmured, with strong murderous intent bursting out of his eyes, "Kill her!" Princess Yongning can only die. No matter what the cost. ** A few days later, China University, lecture hall. "Turn the tide, where have you been these past few days?" the girl worried, "When we came out of the examination center, we heard that the International Institute for Strategic Studies was under martial law. Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it has nothing to do with us." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "It''s just that I consumed too much and rested for a while, which made you worry." "You should rest again." The girl said with lingering fear, "We were able to escape from Area N this time, thanks to you who turned the tide. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what would have happened." "The revolution has not yet succeeded, of course our lives will be good." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t been here for the past few days, what class are you going to have today?" "Let''s see, today -" the girl slapped her forehead, "I''m going to have a theology class. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Ye Turnan looked stunned. Could it be... "I heard that the dean of the Divinity School of China University is a genius." The girl said with excitement, "And he is also an invincible handsome guy." Ye Banglan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. In terms of appearance, this lunatic Ling Yunzhan does have a good skin. But if you are deceived by his skin, you will be in danger. "I also want to see what our teacher looks like today." The boy next to him said, "It''s rare for the dean to come to class!" Ye Banglan sighed: "Actually, you have already seen it..." "Dingle bell!" The school bell rang. Ling Yunzhan put his hands in his pockets and walked in slowly. (End of chapter) Chapter 711 They all burst open, King Xiaoyao! 【1 up He wore an extremely formal dark blue suit today. It was pressed properly and had a perfect figure with wide shoulders and a narrow waist. Just looking at Ling Yunzhan''s appearance, it''s hard to imagine that such a handsome and noble man came out of a mental hospital. Geniuses and madmen are often just one thought apart, because few people can share the same frequency with them. When Ling Yunzhan stood on the podium, the entire lecture theater fell silent. Ling Yunzhan does not teach as a substitute and basically never attends any lectures. Therefore, even students who have attended China University for several years have only heard of his name but have never seen him. Ling Yunzhan is extremely free-spirited and does things based on his mood. He is moody and never bound by rules and regulations. Today he will come to take over a class. Not to mention that other teachers didn''t believe it. Even Principal Nero confirmed it several times. However, the reasons for this moment of silence are different for everyone. The girl stared blankly at Ling Yunzhan''s outstanding face: "He, he, he is not, not..." The way she opened her eyes must be wrong, so she saw the security guard who had come to pick them up at the airport appear on the podium and become the dean of the Theological School of China University. The girl closed her eyes hard, opened them again, closed them again, and opened them again. In the end, she desperately discovered that it might not be her eyesight that was the problem, but her brain. The other exchange students from Yunjing University were not much better. Their eyes were dull, and they looked at Ling Yunzhan as if they had seen a ghost. Ling Yunzhan''s face, if you see it once, you will never forget it. Not to mention his outstanding appearance, but his unruly temperament is also unforgettable. Is it easy to get promoted at China University? So a security guard can transform into a principal within a few days? "I''m glad that you all chose my class." Ling Yunzhan said calmly and calmly, "Since you have already heard my name, there is no need to waste time by introducing yourself. What do you know about theology? Cognition? Soon some students raised their hands excitedly. Ling Yunzhan nodded and motioned for him to get up. "Theology is the study of gods. Although it sounds illusory, it is very useful." The student was beaming. "Many scientists choose to study theology in their later years." Others also started discussing in various ways. "There is a Tower of Babel, what if there really is a god?" "The so-called gods are not gods in the true narrow sense, they are ''people'' who have escaped the shackles of the world and exist." "I heard that our Babel Tower Master is such a ''person''. It is really a blessing to have the Tower Master here at the Global Center." "Teacher Ling, tell us about the Tower of Babel!" Opinions vary, but they all express great interest in the Tower of Babel. This towering tower can be seen from every corner of the Global Center, but for 99% of people, the Tower of Babel is out of reach. "Tower of Babel?" Ling Yunzhan said in a brisk tone, "To be honest, my teacher is still too bad. I haven''t even started class on Babel Tower yet, so I just talked about it casually." The students all began to listen attentively. A two-hour class passed quickly with Ling Yunzhan''s vivid narration. Until the bell rang for the end of get out of class, the students were still unfinished. "Today''s theological study ends here." Ling Yunzhan put down his pen and said, "get out of class is over." The students said in unison: "Goodbye, Teacher Ling!" "Teacher Ling is handsome and knowledgeable. I really hope he can teach more classes." "How is it possible? People who study theology are very busy. It is our honor for Teacher Ling to come and give a class." "Oh no! I forgot to ask Teacher Ling for an autograph!" The exchange students at Yunjing University are still a little confused. Ling Yunzhan''s appearance had shocked them into speechlessness. After listening to another fantastic theology class, their brain capacity was not enough. "Turn the tide..." The girl turned her head blankly to look at Ye Fanlan, her words already incoherent, "That him, the security guard, not the dean..." "Well, his main job is indeed the dean of the seminary." Ye Banlan said calmly, "But he likes to be a security guard, so he calls himself a security guard outside." All the exchange students burst into tears: "..." So, Ling Yunzhan, who sent them directly to the best dormitory area of ??China University, was actually the dean of the seminary? ! No wonder no senior executives from China University came out to embarrass them after this. After clarifying the logical relationship between them, the girl couldn''t help but take a breath. She asked tremblingly: "Turn, turn the tide, you, how did you know each other..." "It''s a long story." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "We met online and we were chatting with him online. He had just come out of a mental hospital." The girl was stunned again: "Jing, mental hospital?" "People who study theology are somewhat crazy." Ye Banlan patted her shoulder, "So you can just listen to the lecture, but don''t really listen to it." girl:"" Read the original text in Liu#9@/! ** 2 p.m., Global Center Museum. This is a hands-on class designed to teach students about antiques and how to restore them. Ye Banglan wore a fisherman hat. She was standing against the wall and posting messages in the group. [YN]: My senior brothers and sisters didnt eat at noon today. @ݴѧjanitor security guard, I was scared by you, you have to take responsibility. [Guardian Security Guard at China University]: Is this my fault too? I just did my duty as a teacher. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: It must be Lao Ling who is so ugly that he scares the children! [Security guard at China University]: As for insulting my appearance, come to China University when you have time and we can meet and talk. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What did you say? I''m looking at the file, I can''t hear After sending this sentence, his avatar immediately went dark. I dont know if he was offline or invisible. [China University Security Guard]: What are your plans for the afternoon? YNVisit Chinas national treasure. [The richest person in the world]: Global Center Museum? They don''t want money, so I can''t buy those antiques back to you. YN: Those who belong to China will eventually return to China. Ye Banglan clicked off the screen of her mobile phone, her eyes were light. She followed the other exchange students and stood at the front of the queue, looking at antiques from China. Even if you have been here once, you will still be shocked the second time. "I''m teaching you a lesson in the museum today because we have discovered a new cultural relic." The female professor said with a smile, "It has not been announced to the public yet. You are very lucky to be the first witness." The students were all excited. The exchange students at Yunjing University frowned and lowered their voices. "What cultural relics are not ours again?" "I''m not sure. Seventy percent of the Global Center Museum belongs to us, 10% belongs to Hokuriku, and the remaining 20% ??has no historical value at all." "Uh-huh!" The light fell and illuminated the transparent cover in front of him. Everyone also saw clearly what was behind the glass It was a fan. The fan bones were made of some kind of jade, and the fan surface was very thin. It looked like paper, but it looked like some kind of metal object. On the fan, there are four lines of characters, which can be distinguished as a four-character quatrain. Ye Banlan''s eyes suddenly changed: "Liuyun Fan..." The weapon of Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua! (End of chapter) Chapter 712 Things are changing! 【2 more】 The material of the Liuyun Fan is indeed not paper. Instead, it is made of sharp golden silk and a metal called soft cloud iron. The former is the silk spun by the golden silkworm. It can be burned continuously by fire and cannot be destroyed by water. The latter is an extremely rare metal. Although it is as soft as dough, it is indestructible and can withstand many attacks. This fan can be used both offensively and defensively, and its ribs are beautifully made. It is also an excellent accessory, so it is something that Yan Shunhua never leaves his side. Yan Shunhua knew that she and Fuguang were close friends, so he specifically asked her to ask Fuguang to write a poem on the Liuyun Fan. The poem on the right side of the fan was written by Fuguang for Yan Shunhua. Although there is no signature, as long as you have studied Fu Ti, you will not know who wrote this poem. Sure enough, some students blurted out: "Fu Ti! This is a poem written by Fuguang. Could it be that the owner of this fan is Fuguang?" Chinese studies are a compulsory subject at Shenzhou University, and many of Fuguang''s poems are listed among them, so the students know her well. "Yes, this poem was indeed written by Fuguang, but this fan is not owned by Fuguang." The female professor said, "There is a word for ''face'' on the handle of this fan." The girl lost her voice: "King Xiaoyao?!" Among the princes in the four directions, only King Xiaoyao was famous not for his proficiency in warfare, but for his stunning face and outstanding music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Romantic affairs are often the favorite things of the public. Therefore, Yan Shunhua also has a large number of fans in later generations. "According to the speculation of our archaeological experts, this is the personal belongings of Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua." The female professor nodded, "This fan is also very in line with his preferences. Experts further speculate that he can ask Fuguang to compose poems, which is also I took the path of Princess Yongning. Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and sneered softly. The Global Center indeed has extensive research on China, but why does Yan Shunhuas Liuyun Fan appear here? It seems that the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago was indeed the work of the Global Center. "Please come forward and watch one by one." The female professor added, "If you have any questions, you can ask them on the spot, but remember that cultural relics are precious and must not be touched with your hands." The students were all excited. It is extremely lucky and rare to be able to see cultural relics of high historical value so close. "Turn the tide, is there really no way we can bring Liuyun Fan back to China?" The girl gritted her teeth, "They are just a group of bandits!" Ye Tuanlan remained silent, and she followed the other students, getting closer and closer to Liuyun Fan. In full view of everyone, it was indeed impossible for her to take Liuyun Fan away. But the touch was a breeze. Even the surveillance camera couldn''t capture Ye Turning the Tide''s fake actions. And what she wants is the fragments of past history, the history that belongs to Yan Shunhua! "Uh-" The light in front of me blurred, and when it became clearer, what I saw was a ruined wall. Ye Banlan instantly recognized that this was the second big city in the Eastern Wasteland. Since this is the scene now, the timeline is after Hua Yingyue''s death in battle. "Everyone says that King Xiaoyao has a good skin, and all the men and women in this country are crazy about him." Laughter came from behind her, "When I saw him today, he really lived up to his reputation. He was obviously a man, but he was born She looks like a daughter, hahahahaha" There was a lot of sarcasm in this laughter. It was definitely not a compliment, but a humiliation. Ye Banglan turned around slowly, and finally saw the instigator from three hundred years ago again. Today, she can be sure that where these people are, there is a civilization that is more advanced than that of the Ning Dynasty. With their technological power, they can easily carry out a dimensionality reduction attack on Ning Chao. But I am afraid that due to some restrictions, they cannot use all their power. Opposite the 30,000-strong army, there was only one person. The man stood sideways, with the yellow sand blowing on his face, but it could not hide his peerless appearance. Ning Zhaozong and the late empress were both extremely elegant, so their children were naturally good. The leader of the princes of the four directions, King Hejia of Yan, was the dream lover of many ladies. Hejia has sharp features and cold outlines, and is extremely aggressive and intimidating. However, Yan Shunhua was born like a woman, with a beautiful face. He could also dress up as a woman and sing on the stage. Many people came here just to take a look at him. Yan Shunhua didn''t speak. Blood dripped down his fingers, dyeing Liuyun Fan bright red. Ye Tuanlan finally understood. Why was it that when she observed Liuyun Fan just now, she found that the golden silk was actually stained with traces of blood, which turned out to be Yan Shunhua''s blood. At this moment, he was seriously injured. But Wang Jue was too proud to allow him to bend his back. Presumably he rushed to Donghuang immediately after hearing the news. Unfortunately, he was still late. Yan Shunhua looked gloomy. "Admiral, he is an idle prince. It is expected that his kung fu is much worse than the other three kings." A deputy general said, "What''s more, King Yan, King Chu and King Qin would rather die than surrender, and we don''t have the pleasure of humiliating them. The enemy general nodded thoughtfully: "Not bad." These Shenzhou people are all tough and can be beaten constantly, which makes them feel very boring. "Admiral, before we came here, didn''t we bring that -" the deputy general gestured, "wouldn''t it be just right to use it on him?" "This..." The enemy general hesitated for a moment, "Before sending troops, Your Excellency said that we are not allowed to use technological power beyond what this world has. I''m afraid it will cause disaster!" The laws of the world are everywhere and no one can violate them. "Sir, it''s only for a moment." The deputy general advised again, "Don''t you want to humiliate him properly?" The enemy general pondered for a moment and then responded: "That makes sense, come here!" 69BookBar "Buzz-!" A dazzling light shot out. Yan Shunhua''s body was seriously injured. It was not easy to stand, so he could not escape. The next second, Ye Banlan''s expression changed drastically, and he blurted out: "Shun Hua!" Because under the shroud of this light, Yan Shunhua''s face actually aged at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only his face, but also his body gradually became rickety from being tall and tall. In just a few seconds, his face, which was more beautiful than the court chief''s oiran, was filled with wrinkles, and his original appearance was no longer visible. This not only makes him age, but directly robs him of his vitality! Those with internal energy have the ability to maintain youthfulness, because whether it is appearance, black hair, or shiny skin, as long as there is enough vitality, it can be nourished. But once the vitality is lost, it will naturally be impossible to maintain these. "Hahahaha, look at his ugly appearance, and he still looks like Yan Shunhua, bah!" "Carry him to the river and let him take a good look at what he looks like." "I think it''s better to hang him on the tower and let his admirers come and see him." "You dare to come to the Eastern Wasteland alone. He thinks he is the King of Qin. He doesn''t even have half a soldier under his command. It''s embarrassing..." It seemed as if someone was playing a tragic song in my ears, and countless sounds were intertwined together. The sound of the piano is like weeping and complaining, the sound of the flute is mournful and endless, and the mountains and rivers thousands of miles away are crying. The ears are full of screams and the eyes are devastated. Ye Banglan knew what it was. They are the dead bodies of millions in the Chinese continent, and they are the victims who cannot leave. It is an inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood, and a hundred thousand souls of one hundred thousand soldiers. It was also in the song "The Wanxing of China" that she personally wrote about the fall of the Ning Dynasty. "The beauty turns into flames and is destroyed by fire, Drunk and lying on the battlefield before returning home, Full of shackles, Broken bones into sand" Ye Banglan''s voice was very soft, and he finally completed the lyrics belonging to King Xiaoyao: "The eyebrows will eventually wither..." It turns out that this is the case. How could Yan Shunhua not notice the changes in him. "I look at myself in the mirror every day, and I have never been as gorgeous as you." Hua Yingyue''s voice sounded in her ears, with a tone of disgust, "If you get old one day, you will have an extra line on your face. Wrinkles, arent you going to be heartbroken? Dont let me coax you then. Yan Shunhua lowered his head. Wrinkles were not only on his face, but also on his hands. He coughed and slowly vomited blood: "His Royal Highness King Qin was right again..." But if he, King Xiaoyao, has the title of king, how can he really not have the title of king? It''s just that the King of Yan protects the northwest, the King of Chu controls the southern border, the King of Qin protects the eastern wilderness, and the emperor guards the country''s gates, there is really no need for him to lead troops. But this does not mean that his strength is really weaker than these thirty thousand. Yan Shunhua was still smiling, but his eyes changed. The enemy soldiers didn''t notice and were still laughing and taunting him. Yan Shunhua smiled faintly: "Since we went so well together, let''s all stay!" "Buzz-" In an instant, the situation changes! (End of chapter) Chapter 713 Die for China! 【1 update】 The smile on the enemy general''s face has not disappeared, and panic has already climbed onto his face. He shouted: "Quickly-" Before the word "retreat" even came out of his mouth, the next second, his neck was broken by Yan Shunhua who jumped up. The "click" sound was very crisp. Yan Shunhua looked at the blood on the back of his hand and laughed softly: "It''s so dirty." He does cherish his appearance. These people had to pay a price for ruining his face. Yan Shunhua casually threw the head in his hand to the ground. Yellow sand filled the sky and quickly covered the head. He raised his head and looked at the thirty thousand troops. At this moment, the 30,000 troops retreated all together, their eyes full of fear. They couldn''t understand why Yan Shunhua still had such great power after he was hit by their high-tech weapons and robbed 99% of his vitality. Are these Chinese people all monsters? Ye Banglan knew what happened to Yan Shunhua. The title of Xiaoyao King was taken over by Yan Shunhua from his father. The so-called "free and easy" refers not only to the free and easy world, but also to the ghosts and ghosts of his martial arts and his willfulness. Yan Shunhua once casually mentioned to her and Hua Yingyue that his father had not successfully practiced the magic skill, but he had already practiced it to the ninth level. It''s just that this ninth level of magical power can kill a thousand enemies and damage oneself eight hundred. Unless it is in desperate situation, it must not be used. Because once it is used, the only outcome will be death. At that time, Yan Shunhua said in a joking tone: "If King Qin is killed one day, I will definitely use this magical power to avenge King Qin." After hearing this, Hua Yingyue was so angry that she picked up a whip and started a fight with him. But I never thought that the prophecy would finally come true. "Uh-" The man was dressed in red and looked like a ghost. Wherever he went, blood flowed. At this moment, the powerful force burst out from his body, and his movements were so fast that even the enemy had no time to use weapons. I don''t know how long it took until the last enemy soldier fell to the ground. The blood and yellow sand merged into one, turning into blood sand. Yan Shunhua''s hands were also stained red with blood, blending in with his clothes and indistinguishable. This place is still a hundred miles away from the border of Donghuang. Life cannot be the same quilt, and death cannot be the same hole. But if they can die for China and be buried in their homeland, it is expected that thousands of years later, the vicissitudes of life will change accordingly, and they can meet again. After his last breath was exhausted, Yan Shunhua''s body fell down. A generation of Xiaoyao King, he died for his country. Ye Tuanlan was silent and clenched her fingers. No wonder, no one has ever found Yan Shunhuas body. He died of old age, and the bones were hundreds of years old. Even if his bones were discovered, archaeologists simply could not believe that this was King Xiaoyao who died at the age of twenty-seven. Ye Banglan slowly knelt down, raised her hand and covered Yan Shunhua''s eyes. She whispered: "Brother Yan, don''t worry, you are still the most beautiful in Ning Dynasty. You were before, you are now, and you will always be in the future." There seemed to be a faint sigh in the wind, which seemed to be relieved and gratifying. Suddenly, Ye Banlan felt the moisture in the corners of his eyes. Tears fell and wet the collar. At the Universal Museum Center, everyone, including the female professor, looked at the girl who was crying silently in surprise. They really couldn''t understand why they shed tears in front of such an exquisite ancient fan. Ye Banglan blinked slightly, with no expression on his face. She didn''t take the paper from the girl''s hand to wipe away her tears, she just turned around and walked off the stage. There is nothing shameful or sad about crying. Everyone feels pain and pain. The viewing continues, but the atmosphere is ruined. Many people looked at Ye Tuanlan frequently, with a look in their eyes. "I know her. She is the one who has been in the spotlight the past few days, but I really don''t understand. Why is she crying?" "They Shenzhou people are so nervous that they can cry even if they look at a fan." "That''s right, this fan is so beautiful, and there are poems about supporting the light on it. Historical records record that Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua was good at singing and dancing, so he must have This fan symbolizes the prosperous China. "I can''t see it wrong. We are all so happy and excited, but she, a Chinese, is crying like a mourner. It makes people-" The next words were stuck in his throat. The speaker felt as if his throat was being strangled by something. At this moment, it was difficult to even breathe and he couldn''t breathe. Everyone else was silent for a moment because they saw a pair of blue eyes. It is as clear as the sea and stretches as far as the eye can see. But at this time, the eyes that were as blue as the sea were dark and cold, as if a storm was about to gather and thunder down. Several students from China University were startled and stepped back together. Ye Banglan withdrew his gaze and suppressed all his anger and murderous intent. She closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling. No one will know, and probably no one will know in the future. 69BookBar Everything that can be recorded in history books was seen by someone. But in that battle of ten thousand armies, too many people were buried. The world will not know the death process of the princes from all directions, let alone what the six sects paid in this war, nor will they know what Emperor Yongshun said to his veterans before he hanged himself. Because there were so few survivors, there was only one summary in the history books - In the year of Yongshun in 1732 of the Chinese calendar, unknown forces invaded. The kings of the four directions, six sects and eight hundred princes died in order to protect the mainland of China. Princess Jing''an was torn apart by a chariot and died. Emperor Yongshun committed suicide to save the people. Princess Yongle He burned himself and perished with the enemy, and the Ning Dynasty was destroyed. It is known in history as the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies. Things that do not leave a single word in the history books will not be remembered by future generations. But she is different. She saw the blood and heard the screams She is Princess Yongning, she cannot forget, and she dare not forget. "Turn the tide?" The girl stepped forward and looked at her worriedly, "Are you okay?" "Nothing." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "I just thought of some things during the filming of "Collection of China" and I was distracted for a while." "Collection of China" has reached its tenth episode, and there are still two episodes left. The audience was very reluctant to give up, but also looked forward to the final ending. "The filming of "Collection of China" is really great, as well as the song "Shenzhou Wanxing" written by you to turn the tide." The girl became excited, "Especially the narration of each historical figure, but the part about the fall of the Ning Dynasty , a lot of characters are missing. "Yes." Ye Banglan suddenly smiled, "But I think it will be completed soon." She closed her eyes again, her thoughts running at high speed. She has met too many old friends, including the owner of Shenxiao Tower several times. But there was no trace of Rong Shi in the pictures she saw. Rong Shi, the head of Tai Su... After half an hour, the viewing ended. The female professor clapped her hands: "Now, we will seal the Liuyun Fan and wait for it to be officially announced to the world tomorrow. Next, please follow me to the cultural relic restoration area to learn relevant knowledge." The team moved forward mightily, and Ye Turnan was among them. However, at this moment, an alarm suddenly sounded. "Didi!" Everyone was shocked and didn''t know why. Someone with sharp eyes said in horror: "Where is Liuyun Fan?" The Liuyun fan that had just been put into the glass cover had disappeared! Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. Even she didn''t realize where Liuyun Fan was going... Was it really taken away, or was it directed and performed by oneself? "Da da da" Footsteps sounded, and the guards of the Universal Museum broke in. The Liuyun Fan was stolen. They were the last people to see the Liuyun Fan, so they were the most suspicious. The students were a little panicked. This was the first time they had seen such a battle. "Don''t panic, everyone." The female professor was very calm, "Routine inspections are not done by us, so they will be fine." "No one can leave and must be inspected!" The guard captain''s eyes swept around the hall and finally landed on the exchange students from Yunjing University. "These Chinese people must be taken away alone!" "Yes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 714 Sister Lan: The dog barks again? 【2 more】 It is not that there have been cases of antique thefts in the Universal Museum, but this was a few years ago when technology was not yet developed. In today''s global center, surveillance and other electronic means are everywhere. Unless there is a blind spot in the surveillance, it is impossible for theft to occur again. But the Liuyun Fan that had just been repaired was indeed missing. "Why?!" Teacher Qi subconsciously stood in front of all the students and said sternly, "You are not qualified!" "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to you." The guard chief sneered, "Don''t think that I don''t know the thoughts of you Chinese people. When you see these cultural relics, you are thinking about how to take them away." The expressions of the students also changed. "When you get to the Global Center, it belongs to the Global Center." The guard captain looked contemptuous, "You want to take it away, but you don''t have the ability." "Pah, pah, pah" The applause sounded very suddenly. The guard''s captain''s face turned cold for a moment, and he looked for the sound. "As a robber, you are self-aware." Ye Banlan clapped his hands slowly, "I''m very curious about what kind of skills you have practiced that can make your face thicker than the city wall." The captain of the guard was furious and raised his gun: "You are looking for death!" "Sir, calm down." The guard on the side immediately held down his shoulders. "After all, this is an exchange student from Yunjing University. Shenzhou University is protecting him. He can''t be hurt, he can''t be hurt!" The captain of the guard took a deep breath and finally put down his gun: "China University has nothing to do with the cultural relics, take them away!" He wanted to see how hard the bones of these Chinese people were! But because there is not enough evidence, the guard captain really does not dare to do anything to Ye Banlan and others. Even though he had hatred in his heart, he could only lock them in the room and order the guards to guard them. "What the **** kind of place is the Global Center? What kind of people are they raising?" The girl was furious. "Obviously we should have evidence first before arresting people. Why do they keep us here?" They have been at the Global Center for less than a month and have already experienced all kinds of conflicts. "Don''t panic." Ye Banlan said calmly, "We didn''t do it. They have to let us go." Teacher Qi raised his hand and pressed his head: "I''m afraid they will take advantage of this to make a big fuss and want to kill us." The Universal Center is like an ugly monster with its **** mouth open, ready to eat them. "Teacher Qi, please sit down first." Ye Banlan took out his mobile phone, "I know this place better than you do, leave it to me." Teacher Qi was confused for a moment, but still sat down. She trusted Ye Banglan very much, because it was Ye Banglan who solved the initial difficulty. Ye Banglan typed a line of text in the chat box. YN: The Liuyun fan was stolen, and the surveillance video is now sent to my mobile phone. [Culture Man]: Oh my god, sister YN, you are not locked up, are you? I just got the news, so I will send you the video. [Culture Man]: I''ll go there immediately, just wait for me! There is a "beep" sound, and the video is received successfully. Ye Banglan squinted his eyes and watched the ten seconds of video carefully. The video shows that just after watching the video, Liuyun''s fan disappeared out of thin air with a "swish". No one or anything else was photographed. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Its haunted, this must be haunted! Our unit has long since determined that apart from places like hospitals, old buildings, and schools, only museums have the most spiritual bodies. [The richest person in the world]: Could it be magic? [YN]: No, this is not a magic, but a technology. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: How could it be technology? [Mad Scientist]: I know! Both the glass cover and the base were manipulated. After Sister YN and you guys finished watching, at the moment when everyone turned around, the base opened and the Liuyun Fan fell into the base. [Culture Man]: Monitoring clearly shows that Liuyun Fan disappeared out of thin air. [Mad Scientist]: This is even simpler. Planes now have stealth modes. Of course, they are not really invisible, but use the refraction, reflection and other effects of light. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: So someone has already made a special glass cover? The fan was "invisible" the second before it fell? [Mad Scientist]: Yes, children can be taught. [Culture Man]: If this is the case, then the culprit has quite a lot of background. There are not many forces that can manipulate the Universal Museum. [The richest person in the world]: You can exclude my family. I have never used such unfair means. In Kristen''s view, 99% of the things in the world can be done with money. The remaining 0.10% is related to the Tower of Babel. [Cultural Person]: Well, I really cant rule out the suspicion of our unit, but before that, the Liuyun Fan was restored by the cultural relic restorer of our unit and sent to the Universal Museum. If you really want to keep it, It will be deducted in a few days. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! [Brother Dagui]: Not to mention my unit, it is not interested in people or things. YN: Wait for me to go out. With a "bang", the door was kicked open. "Can we leave now?" Teacher Qi stood up, not afraid, "We have other classes at five o''clock." "You have no right to leave until there is no trace of the Liuyun Fan." The guard chief said coldly, "If we find out that you really stole the Liuyun Fan, then you will never even think about leaving." "Do you have any more tricks?" Teacher Qi said angrily, "When the Liuyun Fan was lost, we were already far away from the viewing platform and had no chance to do anything!" "Humph, King''s Law?" The guard chief seemed to have heard some ridiculous words, "Are you talking to me about King''s Law?" He raised his hand and slapped Teacher Qi directly, knocking her to the ground. "Teacher Qi!" "you!" The students were shocked and angry. The head guard said condescendingly: "I have long disliked you." Its not like he doesnt know that there are now such remarks internationally [Please ask Global Center to return the cultural relics belonging to China. This is all because of the popularity of "Collection of China", which has caused waves all over the world. But why? If you fall behind, you will be beaten. If you have the ability, take it back. "There is no law in the Global Center." Ye Banlan slowly stood up, "But there is a rule, whoever has a strong fist must listen to whoever has it." "Hey, there is a smart man here." The guard captain smiled, "Yes, the fists speak for themselves. Here, my fists are harder than yours, so you can only be honest-" He didn''t finish his words because his throat was pinched. Ye Banglan pressed her hands hard: "Does the dog bark again?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 715 Who is turning the tide this night? ! 【1 There was silence. No one expected that Ye Banlan would be so adamant and attack the chief guard directly. "You...you are looking for death..." The guard captain was horrified, but even more angry, "I, I am-" His voice was cut off again. Ye Banglan looked at him condescendingly: "Let him go." "Don''t...think..." The guard chief''s eyes were red, and his hatred almost overflowed. He wants to turn the tide and die at night! "Ye, classmate Ye...cough!" Teacher Qi stood up with the help of two students, "I''m fine." How could she not see that Ye Turning the Tide took action because of her. She didn''t want to ruin Ye Turning''s future because of this slap. "Let him go." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I think you don''t want me to say it again." The head guard''s face was already blue and purple from holding back, and it was difficult to breathe. He believed that as long as he did not let go of the exchange students from Yunjing University today, they would be strangled to death by this weak-looking girl. The captain of the guard suppressed his voice intermittently: "Quickly... let go..." The guards hesitated for a moment, then released Teacher Qi and the students. Ye Banlan finally let go of his hand. "Bang!" The captain of the guard fell to the ground, already in a severe coma. Ye Banglan raised his head and looked at the other guards calmly. The guards couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and didn''t dare to step forward. Crazy...crazy! Everyone''s thoughts coincided at this moment. By the time Teacher Qi and the students had gotten on the bus and returned to the dormitory of China University. , Ye Turnan walked out. Outside, waiting for her were hundreds of guards. "The Overwatch Council is handling the case" One of the black-armored guards took a step forward, "Those who hurt others will be arrested immediately!" ** At this moment, the Si family. No one expected that the Liuyun Fan, which had disappeared for no reason at the Universal Museum, would appear in Si''s house. "This Liuyun Fan deserves to be owned by King Xiaoyao." Mrs. Si couldn''t help but praise, "It''s really exquisite, Xiao Shu, look, there are poems written by Fuguang himself on it, I remember your favorite Its just body support. "Mom has a really good memory. I really like supporting the body the most." Si Yanshu smiled and answered considerately, but in fact she didn''t care at all. What she hates most is things like music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are all arty things. What use can they be? But the real Miss Si family has been kept in a boudoir all year round and does not see outsiders, so she can only rely on these to pass the time. "Since Xiao Shu likes it, then you can keep this fan." Mrs. Si put the Liuyun Fan in Si Yanshu''s hand, "Don''t take it with you when you go out, wait until the storm has passed." Si Yanshu smiled and said: "I know, mother, you are the only one who can take out the Liuyun Fan without anyone noticing." "Xiao Shu is really getting better and better at talking." Mrs. Si was very pleased, and immediately snorted coldly, "This time I am venting my anger on you. Those exchange students at Yunjing University must suffer well, otherwise they will not be able to Know who you are." She chose to take away the Liuyun Fan at this time in order to make Ye Banlan and others become suspects and subject to investigation. In this case, he will be locked up for at least a day and a night. Si Yanshu was obedient and silent. At this time, Butler Si walked in. "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Si asked. "Madam, the exchange students at Yunjing University have been let go, but -" Butler Si paused, then whispered, "That Ye Banlan was arrested by the Supervisory Yuan because he injured a guard chief. Get up." "Injured a guard captain?" Madam Si was surprised, "Is she crazy?" These guards of the Universal Museum are actually affiliated with the Tower of Babel, and they are just the most basic group. But even so, they were from Babel. Ye Puanlan was just a helpless exchange student in the Global Center. Who gave her the courage? "She is still young and energetic, and a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." Si Guanjia said, "She thought she had Shenzhou University behind her, so she dared to do anything." "Well, but -" Mrs. Si pondered, "Being able to injure a guard captain shows that she has some skills. She is a suitable candidate to be our Xiao Shu''s personal bodyguard." Butler Si was a little surprised: "Madam, what you mean is..." Si Yanshu spoke first: "Mom, why don''t we do a favor and go rescue her? In this way, even if she is not grateful to us, the favor is still owed and must be repaid." "What Xiao Shu said makes sense." Mrs. Si nodded, "Send someone to the Overwatch Council and ask them to release Ye Turn Lan." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Butler Si responded and was about to go down to carry out the order when he was stopped by Mrs. Si. "Wait until she has suffered a round of punishment before going. This is a timely help." Butler Si said respectfully: "Madam, you are wise." ** Global Center, Oversight Council. The Overwatch Council is an organization directly under the Tower of Babel and is responsible for supervising the four major families, the world''s first bank, the World Cultural Heritage Center, the Institute for International Strategic Studies, the International Group, the Supernatural Agency and other large forces. Anyone who can be brought here is a heinous criminal. The captain of the guard had woken up, but because of his extremely weak body, he could only sit in a wheelchair. "Is the night turning the tide, right?" He sneered, "Yes, the fists are hard, but once you enter the Overwatch Council, don''t even think about getting out again." Dare to hurt him? Then you have to pay the price! Ye Banlan sat on the chair, her limbs were fixed, but her expression remained calm and fearless. This look made the guard captain even more angry. "Torture her." He coughed violently. "I want to see how hard her bones are!" The two guards responded: "Yes, sir." On the other side, inside the office. "Sir, what you did to turn the tide this night was extremely bad!" said one person. "She injured a public servant under suspicion. My subordinates believe that she was the one who took the Liuyun Fan." The middle-aged man nodded: "After one round of each torture instrument, she should have said everything." "Sir!" A guard suddenly ran in in a panic, "The Si family members are here, asking for his release." "Si family?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but take a breath, "Why are they here?" Among the four major families in the Global Center, except for the Neptune family, which is very mysterious and has always avoided the world, the Si family has the strongest overall strength. If it has something to do with the Si family... The middle-aged man slapped the document on the table with some irritation: "Have someone get it" "Sir!" Before he could finish his words, another guard rolled up and down, "Vice Dean Darien is here and asks us to release him." The middle-aged man''s eyes widened and he stood up suddenly. Who is turning the tide this night? ! (End of chapter) Chapter 716 Head-to-head! Cant afford to offend【2 u That''s all for the Si family. Tracing back to their roots, the ancestors of the Si family were originally from China. But what does this matter have to do with the World Cultural Heritage Center? But now there is no time for middle-aged people to think too much. Neither the Si family nor Darian Stewart could be offended by a small Overwatch Council leader like him. "Why are you still standing there?" The middle-aged man shouted angrily and slammed the table, "Hurry up and let him go!" The guard on standby was also sweating profusely: "Yes!" "Team leader!" At this moment, the third subordinate came. The middle-aged people were confused and subconsciously asked: "Who is it this time?" "Yes, yes -" the guard stuttered, "Mr. Ling, Dean of the Theological School of China University!" With a "clang" sound, the middle-aged man seemed to have lost all his strength in an instant and fell down on the chair. Of course he had heard of the name of the dean of the seminary. After staying in a mental hospital for several years, he has already taken charge of the seminary of China University at a young age, which shows that he is extraordinary. The middle-aged man had thought that China University would send someone to ask for someone, but he never expected that it would be Ling Yunzhan! I heard that everyone in the seminary is not normal. Everyone is crazy. The only difference is the degree of madness. The reason why Ye Banlan dares to be so tough is that there really is some great force behind him? Thinking of this, the middle-aged man broke into cold sweat. His hands trembled and his whole body trembled continuously. "Where are the people?" Ling Yunzhan pushed aside the guards blocking the way and walked in, "Your Overwatch Council detains our Shenzhou University students for no reason. Isn''t this inappropriate?" The middle-aged man suddenly trembled: "Mr. Ling! The person is next door. We...we made a mistake, so you can take the person away." He took the lead to go out and met the gloomy-looking Darien again. Cold sweat broke out even more: "D-Mr. Darien, you also..." "Stop talking nonsense!" Ling Yunzhan''s cold voice sounded behind him, "Let him go!" "Yes...yes yes yes!" The middle-aged man almost rolled and crawled towards the cell where Ye Tuanlan was detained. At the same time, he kept chanting the word "bless" in his heart. But dont let anything happen! If he lost a hair every night, his job would be in jeopardy. The door was pushed open, and the strong smell of blood came. The middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically, and he closed his eyes almost in despair. Its over! He is still a step late! Ling Yunzhan put his hands in his pockets and walked in slowly. He glanced at the captain of the guard lying on the ground and raised his eyebrows. The situation was within his expectation. It was Ye Turning the Tide''s style, even gentler than he imagined. Ye Banlan raised his head and raised his eyebrows slightly in greeting to Ling Yunzhan and Darien. "Team leader!" The hoarse voice of the guard chief sounded, filled with resentment, "Team leader, she...she entered the Overwatch Council and she dared to resist. She must die!" Originally, he just wanted to sharpen his energy to turn the tide at night and let her go through all the punishments. Unexpectedly, in the Overwatch Council, Ye Banlan attacked him again. The guard chief''s face was covered in blood and his face was hideous and terrifying. He is from the Tower of Babel, and he is destined to turn the tide at night! But the next second, he was kicked away. "Get away!" The guard was in pain, but more importantly, he was shocked and in disbelief. But the middle-aged man only felt his heart dropped to the ground. He said respectfully: "Mr. Ling, Mr. Darien, look, Miss Ye is fine, nothing is wrong!" Ling Yunzhan half-smiled: "I see you arrest people very quickly, and you also prepare these torture instruments very quickly. But if I admit my mistake correctly, there are many torture instruments here, which can only be used by A-level or above prisoners." Used it?" "This..." The middle-aged man was so frightened that he was scared out of his wits. He kicked the captain of the guard on the ground again, "Did you bring all these instruments of torture? Do you know that this is against the rules! Someone, please Catch him!" The guard''s face was filled with disbelief: "Team leader?" The person who committed the crime was obviously Ye Tuanlan, why should we arrest him? He has bullied many ordinary residents in the past by relying on his identity, and has never failed. Because he clearly knows that he has a higher status than them and has greater power than them. But why didn''t it work this time? ! Ye Banlan squatted down, looked down at the captain of the guard lying on the ground, and smiled slightly: "I like the Global Center. Your rules are very easy to use. I will implement them to the end." Let your fists speak, simply and crudely. Head-to-head? Can. The captain of the guard''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. How could he not understand now that the backstage of Ye Turning the Tide is simply not something he can afford to offend. "I told you earlier, nothing will happen." Ling Yunzhan shrugged, "Okay, the show is over, let''s go." "You three, walk slowly!" The middle-aged man nodded and bowed, "Those who are derelict in their duties, I will follow the rules!" Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! After going out, Ye Banglan asked: "Is there any more news about Liuyun Fan?" "Yes." Darien looked serious, "The Si family did it. There is evidence, but there is nothing we can do." Unless someone from Babel or the Neptune family asks for the things taken away by the Si family, it is impossible for them to spit them out. "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." "Hey, Sister YN!" Darien hesitated, "Where are you going in such a hurry?" "Of course it''s the Si family." Ling Yunzhan patted him on the shoulder, "I have also returned to China University, and the relationship between us cannot be made explicit yet." Darien: It was obviously a very formal group relationship, but why did it seem so abnormal when it came out of his mouth? Both of them have something to do, so forget it, he should go back to work. ** China University of China, Office of the President. "I heard that you just went to the Overwatch Council." Principal Nero put the documents aside and raised his head to look at Ling Yunzhan opposite. "Principal Nero, anyone who studies at China University is your student." Ling Yunzhan said casually, "I helped you ask for someone, why are you asking me again?" "Yun Zhan, you never care about these things." Principal Nero stared at him closely, "Why are you still so leisurely and relaxed this time?" Ling Yunzhan was recruited into the school by him, and he valued Ling Yunzhan''s strength. Sure enough, in less than eight years, Ling Yunzhan had already reached the position of deputy dean of the seminary. He intended to pass on the position of principal to Ling Yunzhan, as long as Ling Yunzhan''s mental illness would not relapse. "I, an orphan, can only confirm that my parents are from China." Ling Yunzhan leaned on the back of his chair and turned his pen in his hand, "I was arrested and sent to a mental hospital when I was a child. I have never received any punishment, but I survived." Principal Nero was silent. People who rise from extreme suffering are the most terrifying. Because he is not even afraid of death, so what else is he afraid of? But such people are often very crazy. He was afraid that Ling Yunzhan would make a mistake on the road and be doomed from now on. "I am prejudiced against our Chinese children being bullied." Ling Yunzhan smiled meaningfully, "So, after getting the news, I immediately rushed over to ask for help. Principal Nero, don''t worry, your students are fine." After listening, Principal Nero just sighed softly. He didn''t speak, but took Ling Yunzhan''s hand and started writing on his palm. Five words in total. Ling Yunzhan''s eyes suddenly changed. (End of chapter) Chapter 717 Taking back the Liuyun Fan, the Si family is suspicious [1 update] At this moment, both of them were feeling a storm in their hearts, but there was still no emotion on their faces, as if nothing had happened. Ling Yunzhan smiled and spread his hands: "Principal, why are you still playing children''s games with me at this age?" "At my current age, even if you are forty years old, you are still a child in front of me." Principal Nero said warmly, "It''s nothing, go back to the seminary." Ling Yunzhan stood up, still looking carefree, put his hands in his pockets, and left the principal''s office unhurriedly. There are blue skies and white clouds outside, the sun is high in the sky, the sun is dazzling, and the cheerful chirping of birds can be heard in my ears. The scenery is quiet and beautiful. But Ling Yunzhan felt some kind of biting cold for no reason, and the weather with more than 30 degrees Celsius made people panic. Just now, the five words Principal Nero wrote on his palm were - Watch out for the Tower of Babel! It was obviously in his own office, and it was supposed to be extremely confidential, but Principal Nero still used this method to convey the news to him. This proves that China University is no longer safe. Including Principal Nero, I am afraid that they cannot protect themselves. So, what about other places? Ling Yunzhan exhaled slowly. His mind is indeed abnormal, and he chose to study theology, firstly because of the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies that took place in China three hundred years ago, and secondly because of the Tower of Babel. These years of research have allowed Ling Yunzhan to deduce a very incredible and unbelievable conclusion The Tower of Babel must have communicated with visitors from outside the world. UFOs have already appeared in the last century, but officials have been suppressing the news and not letting the public know. But these few people who are responsible for guarding the secrets of the world have long since confirmed that there is definitely not only one planet with life in the vast universe. It''s a pity that the Tower of Babel is too powerful and mysterious. Even though Ling Yunzhan has been studying it for many years, he still doesn''t know how the Tower of Babel was built. Ever since the car accident that happened to Christine Constance, Ling Yunzhan had realized that Babel seemed to be planning something. Now, this plan has reached the final stage. Ling Yunzhan took one last look at the principal''s office building and returned to the seminary. [Shenzhou University Security Guard]: In this world, only our group is the safest. [Culture Man]: Nonsense, whats the matter with you? [Security guard at China University]: Today, President Nero asked me to be careful about the Tower of Babel. The inside of China University has been penetrated. [Mad Scientist]: Alas, my workplace is not much better. [Culture Man]: We are brothers in distress. [Breaking Bad]: So it seems like my job is more leisurely? After all, I never sacrifice my life for anyone. [The richest person in the world]: Didnt you bring Sister YN back? [Culture Man]: Sister YN is fine, I just dont know where she went. YN[picture] This picture is an overhead view of a garden. The buildings all imitate the style of the Ning Dynasty. [Brother Dagui]: Sister YN, why did you run away to Sis house? YN: Get back what belongs to King Xiaoyao. [YN]: @Crazy Scientist, I leave the evidence to you. Their methods are not difficult to decipher. [Mad Scientist]: Got it. Ye Banglan put away her cell phone and stood on the tree overlooking the vast Si family manor. The Si family''s territory is five times that of the Xiang family. "Your Highness Princess, this Si family is so abominable!" Qingyun Pei was furious, "Obviously they are all from China, but they actually put the blame for stealing the Liuyun Fan on you, Princess." "Stop tracing back to the origin." Jade Luanhan sneered, "Don''t say that we were one family three hundred years ago. Even some people living in China now will not move towards China." The heart-protecting bracelet said coldly: "It''s just because the prince is not here. If he were here, they wouldn''t dare to say a word." Ye Banglan didn''t say anything and jumped down from the tree. Also at the same moment "Buzz!" A faint golden light actually emitted from the ground, binding Ye Banlan within a circle with a radius of only half a foot. "Your Highness the Princess!" The antiques he carried with him all exclaimed. "It''s the formation." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It seems that among the people who established the Si family back then, some knew the Penglai technique and some knew the mechanism technique." Shence Hufu couldn''t help but ask: "Could he be a traitor from the six sects?" It''s just that these formations are just the beginning, and they can intimidate the people in the Global Center, but in front of Ye Turning, they are just trying to do what they want. She didn''t even avoid these formations, she just walked forward as if she were walking on flat ground, and the formations couldn''t hurt her at all. "It''s not necessarily a traitor." Ye Banlan said calmly after landing again, "With the ability of the person who set up the formation, he is not even qualified to sweep the ground in Penglai Mountain." Qingyun Pei seemed to understand: "What Her Royal Highness the Princess means is that some of the people who established the Si family have only listened to the sermons of Saint Penglai and learned some superficial knowledge." "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded, "Find the Liuyun Fan first." She took out the exquisite eight-treasure box left by Yan Shunhua from her arms, then bit her fingertip and dropped a drop of blood into it. "Uh-huh!" Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! A ray of light flew out from the exquisite eight treasure box and flew straight in one direction. Ye Banglan put away the exquisite eight treasure box again: "Let''s go." This is the simplest tracking technique among the Horai techniques. Both the exquisite eight treasure box and the Liuyun Fan belong to Yan Shunhua, so the location of the Liuyun Fan can be traced using this technique. Otherwise, this huge Si family manor will only get lost without the Si family to lead the way. Ye Wanlan followed the beam of light. Half an hour later, the beam of light stopped in front of a door, and then faintly dispersed. This is the inner courtyard and where the direct members of the Si family live. Ye Banglan moved his ears and caught dozens of heartbeats. But wherever he looked, there was no one there. Secret guard. In an instant, Ye Banglan had already determined the identity of the person living behind this door. Si Yanshu. The last time we met at China University, Si''s housekeeper mentioned that Si Yanshu was surrounded by ninety-nine and eighty-one secret guards, and no one could hurt Si Yanshu. However, the purpose of turning the tide tonight is just to take away the Liuyun Fan. As for the crime of theft committed by the Si family, of course it must be handed over to the person who should handle the matter. Ye Banglan scratched the palm of his hand this time, and the blood soaked the exquisite eight treasure box again. "Buzz-" The light surged up and turned into three beams of light, penetrating through the door. After a few seconds, these lights flew back again. "Crack!" Ye Banglan held the handle of the fan. Liuyun Fan! Just like antiques such as the Yan Wang Sword, Qin Wang''s Whip, and Sword Master''s Sword, the Liuyun Fan is of extraordinary significance and she will never allow others to take it away. Ye Tuanlan turned around and left without any hesitation. The Si family is full of doubts, but time is running out now. "Clang-shua!" Suddenly a sharp blade came through the air from behind, attacking Ye Banlan''s back. Her ears twitched and she turned sideways in the air. "Dang Cang!" Where she had walked before, seven blades were sunk into the soil, glowing with cold light. The one with inner strength! "Your Excellency, you entered my sister''s house in broad daylight, and why did you become a thief?" A cold voice sounded, "Put down my sister''s things, kneel down and kowtow three times, and I will spare your life!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 718 The idol is Princess Yongning [2 updates Si Qingyin, Sis eldest son! "Bang!" It was like something exploded, and there was a crisp sound in the air. The next second, the mask on Ye Banlan''s face cracked from the middle and fell to the ground with a clang. Although she dodged the sharp blade that Si Qingyin shot at her, the blade also fell to the ground. But the wind caused by the sharp blade was even stronger, shattering her mask. Ye Banlan''s expression did not change at all. She looked down at the mask that fell to the ground, quickly raised her hand, and immediately used magic to create a new face on her face. Nowadays, there are very few people with internal strength. This is not only related to the physical talent of people nowadays, but also because the method of cultivating internal strength is owned by the five major families and has never been passed down to others. Si Qingyin''s internal strength is profound, which shows that the ancestors of the Si family also have people with advanced martial arts skills, and this is passed down from generation to generation. Ye Banglan turned around and met a pair of cold eyes. "Who are you?" Si Qingyin fell to the ground, her eyes as cold as blades, "Why did you sneak into my Si''s house and steal my sister''s things?" "Your sister''s things?" Ye Banlan laughed in a low voice. She slowly opened the folding fan in her hand, "The Liuyun Fan was lost in the Global Museum, and the Supervisory Yuan investigated all the suspects present. , Mr. Si has never heard of it, right?" Si Qingyin frowned: "..." Indeed he had never heard of it. He had just returned to Si''s house today. He wanted to check on Si Yanshu''s physical condition, but was informed by Si''s housekeeper that Si Yanshu had already fallen asleep. "I came to Si''s house just to return the Liuyun Fan to Zhao in its entirety." Ye Banlan''s voice was unhurried, and she even waved her fan, "Master Si said that my behavior was a thief''s behavior, but what about the Si family?" Si Qingyin exhaled slowly, clenched his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were beating. It was anger, but it was not directed at Ye Turning the Tide. "The Liuyun Fan disappeared, and the innocent Shenzhou University students were tortured." Ye Banlan said calmly, "What kind of behavior does Mr. Si think this is?" Before I finished speaking, I just listened "boom!" There was a loud noise, and a three-meter-high rockery next to the stone steps exploded. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved. What a strong internal force. "What the Si family did was also done by thieves." Si Qingyin finally said, "Go away. Be sure to return the Liuyun Fan to its original owner." "Thank you very much." Ye Banlan suddenly smiled and said, "Young Master Si has a great sense of justice and a narrow sense of justice. I admire you." Si Qingyin''s expression changed slightly, and when he was about to say something, he saw the girl tiptoe and disappear in an instant. His eyes were also stern, and deep interest aroused in the depths of his pupils. He would actually see the unparalleled Qinggong described in ancient books at this time! This girl "Xiao Yin!" Mrs. Si hurried over, "What happened? Is someone trying to hurt Xiao Shu?" Si Qingyin said nothing. He turned around and just looked at Mrs. Si quietly. Mrs. Si tensed up under his gaze: "Xiao...Xiaoyin, what''s wrong with you?" Si Qingyin asked coldly: "Did you steal the Liuyun Fan from the Universal Museum?" "How can such a thing be called stealing?" Mrs. Si blushed and argued, "This is something from China, and the Universal Museum is also a robber." "Since it is something from China, why didn''t mother return the Liuyun Fan to the Xiang family in China?" Si Qingyin stepped forward and said aggressively, "Instead, she gave it to my sister?" "This..." Mrs. Si took a deep breath, "It''s not like you don''t know that your sister likes to support herself." "Taking it without asking is stealing!" Si Qingyin suddenly raised her voice, "Mother, what you did is so inappropriate!" Mrs. Si muttered, unable to say a word to defend herself. Si Qingyin is an upright person. Even if she is his mother, she will be scolded if she makes a mistake. Of course, it was even more impossible for her to tell him that she wanted to destroy the prestige of those at Yunjing University and vent her anger on Si Yanshu. If Si Qingyin knew this inside story, he would definitely be even more angry. "Xiaoyin, mother realizes her mistake." Mrs. Si took a deep breath, "But you can''t let an unknown person take away the Liuyun Fan!" Si Qingyin did not answer, but said: "Mom, please don''t do this again!" He fluttered his sleeves and strode away. "Madam, the young master is doing this for your own good." Butler Si took a step forward and whispered, "He can''t see sand in his eyes, so naturally he can''t stand this kind of thing." Madam Si shook her head: "I think he has read too many Chinese history books and developed a strange temper." "The young master''s idols are Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao. Naturally, he is also learning from them." Butler Si smiled, "Madam, you can rest assured that with the young master''s current strength, he can support the Si family." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Mrs. Si then showed a smile, and then sighed: "Let''s find some other treasures to give to Xiao Shu." "Yes, madam." Butler Si responded respectfully. ** "Your Highness, the eldest son of the Si family is quite humane." Qingyun Pei said, "He actually let you go." "Since I like China''s history and culture, I won''t be a bad person." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I would stop and reason with him, and I also saw that he had two jade tokens on him." The two jade plaques were also engraved with two taboos - Yongning. Shenxiao. Otherwise, with the character of turning the tide at night, he would not say a second sentence at all, and would only take action directly. Although the Si family''s manor imitates the style of the Ning Dynasty, only they themselves know whether the Si family really respects China. But Si Qingyin can indeed be called a "gentleman". A gentleman is magnanimous. In this era, it is too difficult for a gentleman to survive, but such a gentleman is needed to change this era. "So that''s it." Shence Hufu suddenly realized, "This person is actually a fan of Her Royal Highness the Princess and the original poster?" Jade Luanhan thought thoughtfully: "Then he is really lucky. He has already met his idol." "The longer the Liuyun Fan stays in the Global Center, the more unsafe it will be." Ye Banlan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yan Tingfeng, "It must be sent back to China immediately." Before she could finish her sentence, she could already feel the strong murderous intent approaching. Relying on his strong practical experience, Ye Banlan rolled over to avoid it. The person who had been hiding in the darkness for a long time finally appeared. It was a masked old woman with old skin and a hoarse voice: "Little girl, you are so skilled, you can actually take out the Liuyun Fan from Si''s hand. I am embarrassed by this." There are many formations in Si''s family, which makes it difficult for her who knows nothing about formations. She once tried to enter Si''s house, but the formation always triggered. Today, I didn''t expect that a young female thief could actually escape from Si''s house with a Liuyun Fan. The masked old woman didn''t know what happened to the Si family. Her attention was completely attracted by the Liuyun Fan. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. "Little girl, I won''t talk nonsense to you." The masked old woman''s eyes were greedy. , "Liuyun Fan, hand it over, and then you can leave." "I''m afraid not." Ye Banlan smiled softly, "Brother Yan only loves beautiful things in this world. You are so ugly and hinder the appearance of the city. If I give it to you, he will come to fight with me. What to do?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 719 Long time no see, Shunhua [1 update] Although the news of Liuyun Fan''s appearance has not been officially announced to the public, due to the sudden theft, the news spread like wildfire. Archaeologists can only infer that the Liuyun Fan was owned by Xiaoyao Wang Yan Shunhua, and the "Fu Guang" poem on the fan raised the cultural value of the fan to the highest level. They also inferred from existing historical data that Yan Shunhua must have asked Princess Yongning to get a poem from Fuguang. Therefore, the Liuyun Fan is another evidence of the deep friendship between Princess Yongning and Fuguang. But others who know some inside information dont think so. For people like the masked old woman, the Flowing Cloud Fan is a great tool for improving their cultivation. Therefore, Ye Turning the Tide needs to send Liuyun Fan back to China as soon as possible to eliminate these external disasters. This masked old woman came so quickly, she must have been dormant in the dark the moment she entered Si''s house. "What a sharp-tongued little girl." The masked old woman''s expression turned cold, "I know you have some abilities, but I''m short on you and you have more than two armors. Even if you don''t pay today, you still have to pay!" "You''re more than two years old?" Ye Tuanlan smiled, "I didn''t notice it, because you''ve lived like an animal for so long." These two short sentences directly aroused the anger of the masked old woman to the maximum. Her figure was stooped, but her movements were very neat. She directly raised a palm and attacked Ye Turning the Lantern. "Boom!" Ye Tuanlan lowered her body in an instant, and the sharp wind of her palm passed from above, just a hair away from her body. This palm also allowed Ye Banglan to judge the strength of the masked old woman. She provoked the masked old woman to test out her true cultivation level. At the same time, she also determined the origin of the other party. Ye Banlan glanced sideways at the fallen wall: "The traitor from the supernatural agency." The employees of the paranormal agency deal with spirits all over the world all year round and are responsible for handling various supernatural events. What they practice is not Shenzhou Taoism, but it is also a branch of psychic art. "Oh?" The masked old woman was a little surprised, "At such a young age, you are not only skilled but also knowledgeable. You should also understand that you have no power to fight against me." Ye Banglan didn''t say anything, but slowly drew a sword from his back. "Cold weapon?" The masked old woman smiled, "Only you, the self-contained Chinese people, can still use swords. I will teach you the rules of the new world today!" She let out a long roar, and her psychic power rose up with great force, rushing towards Ye Wanlan. Ye Banlan remained motionless and did not attack, only blocking with his sword. In just a few rounds, the masked old woman forced Ye Turning into a deserted forest. From the beginning to the end, Ye Turning did not use any attack. It was also at this moment that the masked old woman finally realized something was wrong. Although she kept moving forward during the fight and Ye Banlan kept being forced back, from the beginning, she was completely controlled by this little girl. Whether it''s attacking or retreating, it''s all within Ye Turning the Tide''s calculations! Although even at this time, the masked old woman still did not think that she could defeat her with the ability to turn the tide at night. But if things go wrong, there must be something evil. If the other party has some trump card that she doesn''t know, she will definitely suffer huge losses. Without thinking, the masked old woman closed her fist, turned around and left. Even if she couldn''t get the Liuyun Fan today, it was impossible for this little girl to hold the Liuyun Fan forever. There were more people waiting to hunt her. When others fight to the death, she will come out to be the final winner. However, it was already too late. Something entangled the masked old woman''s feet, fixing her in place, making it impossible for her to retreat or advance. "The reaction is not very fast." Ye Banlan said lightly, "You are worthy of being the person who outshines me." Although she has been retreating, she is actually setting up a formation. The masked old woman looked at the golden light that was strangling her legs in disbelief, and lost her voice: "You know magic?!" Since you know magic, why do you use cold weapons? In the flash of lightning, the masked old woman suddenly realized everything: "You are pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!" "Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Ye Banlan put the sword in her hand against her throat, half-smiling, "At this time, you still think you are a tiger. At the age of two decades, you have only increased your self-confidence?" "You-" The masked old woman just opened her mouth and uttered one word, then she was completely speechless. Ye Banglan swung his sword with an indifferent expression, his movements were very crisp and clean, killing him with one blow. Facing her enemies, she never gives them time to fight back. Give it one more second, and you will be the one in danger. But suddenly! "Boom!" There was a cracking sound in his ears, and Ye Banlan was unable to dodge, and was actually knocked back more than ten meters by the force that came with the wind. She inserted the Shadow Shadow Sword into the ground, which offset the powerful impact. Ye Banglan''s breathing was rapid and his breath was quite disordered. "Haha..." A smiling voice sounded slowly, "It was a wonderful lion fighting a rabbit, but there is an old saying in China, the mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows." The second person appears. This is a young man, and he is holding a psychic instrument in his hand, a sphere like a crystal ball, with a deep purple light shining on the sphere. But Ye Banglan knew that judging one''s true age based on appearance was the most unreliable thing. Especially people with psychic abilities, they have many ways to stop their youth. The young man took two steps forward, raised his hand again, and passed his fingers directly through the girl''s left shoulder. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Chi" It was the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart, and blood gurgling down like spring water, but Ye Tuanlan didn''t even let out a muffled groan. The young man frowned. He had no intention of killing Ye Banlan, he just wanted to take away the Liuyun Fan. But with such a strong backbone, if he is not killed today, there may be endless troubles in the future. Thinking of this, a strong murderous intention appeared in the young man''s eyes. At this moment, Ye Turnan suddenly laughed: "How did you know that I am not an oriole, but a cicada?" "Are you an oriole?" The young man seemed to have heard something funny. "Then tell me, why do you think you are this oriole?" He specifically waited until the battle between Ye Banglan and the masked old woman was over to show up, in order to reap the benefits. Facts have proved that his decision was correct. The masked old woman was dead, and the Chinese doll was seriously injured and had no ability to resist him. . He only needs to move his fingers to end her life! Ye Banglan seemed to feel no physical pain at all, with a calm expression. The blood poured out faster as she breathed. The Liuyun Fan was originally stained with Yan Shunhua''s blood, and the golden silk that made up the fan surface was stained with silky red. But now, the blood of Ye Turning fell on the fan one drop after another, and even the soft iron was dipped in a layer of blood. The red color is so bright and shocking. Suddenly, the young man''s expression changed suddenly! It wasn''t because of Ye Turning''s calmness, but because he felt a majestic force coming! "Buzz-" The space is trembling, and the eardrums are trembling. At this moment, the white Liuyun Fan was completely stained with blood. The fan surface has turned red, but Fuguang''s poem written in pen and ink has not been obscured at all, but has become increasingly clear. The young man could not tell where this majestic power came from, but he also realized that a quick victory was necessary. He shouted angrily: "I don''t care what tricks you use, just die here!" His right hand took out from Ye Banglan''s left shoulder, and this time it went directly to her heart. Soon he will be able to... "Click!" With a crisp sound, the young man''s wrist bones were clasped, and his hand was only an inch away from Ye Turnlan''s left chest. But a huge force imprisoned him, making it impossible for him to move forward at all. What the **** is going on? ! Ye Banglan slowly exhaled a breath and raised his head. Long time no see. Shunhua. (End of chapter) Chapter 720 Feng Laichao, you are Xiang Lan! 【2 more The man in red slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, there seemed to be light pouring down, shining in the world. The face is like gelatin, the eyes are like dotted paint, the eyebrows are like crescent moons, and the lips are like weak cherry blossoms. The noble young master in the clouds, his jade bones are beautiful and beautiful. [Note 1] Such a beautiful face is indeed worthy of being famous all over the world. Three hundred years ago, those mysterious enemies used unknown weapons to make Yan Shunhua grow old in an instant. But now, he is still so young. The more blood soaked in the Liuyun Fan, the more powerful this world became. The strong force completely imprisoned the young man in place, unable to move, as if there was a huge force pressing on him. Only an extremely clear crisp sound of "click, click, click" was heard, and the bones in his back were breaking one after another. "puff-" The young man opened his mouth wide and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper, his body was shaking constantly, and his eyes were trembling. At this moment, the young man truly understood what Ye Banlan said before - "How did you know that I am a cicada?" He is a psychic who is able to accept and understand supernatural things better than ordinary people. Could it be that the Liuyun Fan actually contains the spiritual thoughts left behind by the former Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua? ! So when he wanted to kill this Chinese, he was stopped? Because Yan Shunhua is in the same state as Xie Linyuan and others, a non-soul body, a form between the soul and the entity. Therefore, the young man could not see the man in red standing in front of him. Otherwise, he would have been able to tell immediately that it was not Yan Shunhua''s spiritual thoughts that stopped him, but King Xiaoyao himself! The man in red''s long eyelashes moved. After looking around, his eyes finally fell on the young man. "Psychic master?" Yan Shunhua laughed softly, "The art of psychics is not comparable to magic, and magic is nothing compared to the ultimate martial arts." "Click!" Without even moving an eyebrow, he twisted the young man''s wrist. "Ah!!" The young man let out a heart-rending scream, extremely shrill. But the next second, the scream stopped. Yan Shunhua clapped his hands and said condescendingly: "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I''m so unfamiliar. I even forgot to twist your head off first." He hates noisy things and people. Ye Banglan took in all of this. This is the real Xiaoyao King. Outsiders only know that Yan Shunhua is good at piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing. He has a pair of gentle and affectionate eyes and is a very gentle person. But in fact, among the four kings, Yan Shunhua is the real murderer. Ye Banlan closed her eyes and slowed down her breathing to reduce the pain in her body. This time, she implemented the plan in a hurry, and many things were not prepared in place. But at least they finally met. "You lost a lot of blood." Yan Shunhua frowned and subconsciously raised his hand to seal the acupuncture points on Ye Banlan''s body. But his hand could no longer touch the real thing and passed straight through. Yan Shunhua''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at his hands, his brain running at high speed. "I''m fine." Ye Banlan coughed, took out the last pill and took it. The bleeding finally stopped, but the wound on her shoulder was horrific. Yan Shunhua had never seen a woman suffer such serious injuries, but there were few people who could stand up as calmly as the girl in front of him. "It''s not a good place to stay for a long time." Ye Banlan took a few breaths, gathered his inner strength, and said without any doubt, "Follow me first!" This commanding and coercive tone made Yan Shunhua instantly feel rebellious. Yan Shunhua, when facing King Ning Chao, always listens to the announcement but not the instructions, let alone others? Yan Shunhua''s eyes turned cold, but there was still a smile on his lips: "Oh? Where are I going with you? With your injury, if you don''t get treatment or use a stick of incense, you will definitely die!" He admired the girl''s calmness and didn''t want her to die like this. Ye Banglan didn''t say anything, but jumped up and performed some kind of light skill that she had never used before. "Uh-huh!" This light skill actually made her jump dozens of feet! "Feng Laichao!" Yan Shunhua''s pupils suddenly shrank, all his smiles froze, and he blurted out, "You are Xiang Lan!" Feng Lai Chao is the name of a kind of light skill, which is Princess Yongning''s unique skill. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! After mastering it, his body shape is as graceful as a giant dragon, like a swimming phoenix, and he can soar up to fifty or sixty feet in an instant with the help of strength. And because only Princess Yongning could learn this light skill, it was named "Feng Lai Chao". Yan Shunhua''s mind was shocked by the vigorous figure in front of him. He stood there blankly, his thoughts completely confused. "It is sinful to call you by your first name." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and was in a mood to tease as he ran, "But since you have made a contribution to rescuing me today, I won''t punish you. Why don''t you follow me quickly?" Although Yan Shunhua''s thoughts have not yet returned, his body has followed. In his current situation, it would be easy for him to follow Ye and turn the tide. But if he were alive now, then when Feng Lai came out, unless his cultivation was several times higher than Ye Ye''s ability to turn the tide, he wouldn''t even be able to touch the corners of her clothes. At this moment, Yan Shunhua had many doubts in his heart. He suppressed the annoyance in his heart and continued walking with Ye Wanlan until he came to the nearest Jida branch. When he saw Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng''s expression also changed: "Xiaowan!" "I-" Ye Banglan walked in. As soon as she said a word, she lost strength and fell down. But where Yan Tingfeng was, she would never fall to the ground. What a serious injury! Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly sealed Ye Banlan''s heart pulse, and then transmitted his inner power to her. "Boss''s cell phone..." Before the right protector could say the words "screen saver", the left protector stepped on him severely. He immediately changed his words, "Why is Miss Ye so injured? Fortunately, there are still medicinal materials left. A few boxes havent been shipped, Ill go get them right now! Ever since Yan Tingfeng revealed his identity as the master of the Jida, the Jida not only did not turn against the Constance family, but instead became allies. Christine said that these medicinal materials were originally prepared by her for Ye Banglan, so as long as they can reach Ye Banglan''s hands, they will be the same wherever they are left. Therefore, the Jidao sent this batch of medicinal materials to China. However, the Global Center has extremely strict supervision over medicinal materials and can only transport them out in batches. Yan Shunhua glanced at Yan Tingfeng, who carefully picked up Ye Wanlan, and slowly frowned again. Who is this man? Where is he now? With more and more doubts, Yan Shunhua had no choice but to follow Yan Tingfeng and watch him put Ye Turnan on the bed. He also sat down and stared at Yan Tingfeng''s movements. A feeling of familiarity suddenly came to my heart! (End of chapter) Chapter 721 Your Highness the Princess has a sweethe But Yan Shunhua could conclude that he had indeed never seen Yan Tingfeng''s face. He was born to like beautiful things and people, and if he had seen them, he would never forget them. Moreover, if this face was born in the same era as him, then the title of the most beautiful woman in the world would not fall on him. But Yan Shunhua is 60% sure that he knows this person. Even Xiang Lan changed his appearance so that he didn''t recognize him at all, so why can''t others? Yan Shunhua also felt a little strange when he saw Yan Tingfeng healing Xiang Lan. Of course, he could not fail to see how serious Xiang Lan''s injuries were, but for people like them walking on the tip of a knife, no matter how seriously injured they were, they would never stop until they reached a safe place. This proves that this place and this young white-haired man are very safe for Xiang Lan. There are too few people who can make Princess Yongning feel safe. Yan Shunhua was thoughtful. "Boss, Miss Ye''s injury is so deep that you can see the bones. Just relying on medicinal materials is not enough." Right Protector said, "It would be great if we could get the medical equipment produced by the International Institute for Strategic Studies. We could use new technology to treat the wound first." Just fix it. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said, "Go and get it from them." The right protector asked tentatively: "Boss, how do you get it?" "Just bring it." Yan Tingfeng continued to heal Ye Tuanlan, "You can do it yourself." The right protector scratched his head and immediately took the left protector to the International Institute of Strategic Studies. Looking at Ye Banglan''s left shoulder, Yan Tingfeng slowly frowned. With her current strength, she definitely shouldn''t let herself suffer such a near-fatal injury. He suddenly remembered that Ye Banlan had suffered a similar injury when he was in Donghuang. These two times seemed unrelated, but they made him feel some kind of inextricable connection. What exactly is it? Yan Tingfeng raised his hand to test the temperature on Ye Banlan''s forehead. He sighed softly and sat quietly next to her. The sun sets and rises, the clouds change, and the sun shines brightly. The warm wind blew in from the window, gently caressing the girl''s cheek, like an angel kissing her, as soft as a dream. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes fluttered, and then slowly opened. "You''re awake." Yan Shunhua''s eyebrows moved, "Did you sleep well?" Ye Banglan put one hand on his head and the other hand on the edge of the bed, and slowly sat up: "How long have I slept?" "Soon, it will only take a day and a night." Yan Shunhua said, "Thankfully, you are now. If you were as sick and weak as before, such an injury could kill you in an instant." "Your ability to accept is greater than I thought." Ye Banlan leaned on the bed, "Have you already understood the current situation?" "I learned a little bit about it through conversations with people around me and the scenery outside." Yan Shunhua curled his lips, "Time flies really fast, and it will be three hundred years later in the blink of an eye." But for him, it was just a matter of closing and opening his eyes. "Yeah, it''s so fast." Ye Banlan tilted his head and looked out the window, "We meet again." "So, what happened to you?" Yan Shunhua''s eyes were locked on this strange face, "I was there when you were buried." "It''s a long story. If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I wouldn''t be able to believe it." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "But no matter what the cause and process are, there is only one result, and that is that I am back." Yan Shunhua''s heart was shocked. He took a long breath and laughed: "Yes, you are back." Princess Yongning is the strongest variable in China. No matter how doubtful he was, there was no need to ask. "Didi-di-" The phone rang. Ye Banglan picked it up and opened the group chat. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Brothers and sisters, I got another bonus, and I dont know which **** dealt with the traitors in our supernatural agency. They dealt with two of them! I got double bonus. [Mad Scientist]: Why dont I have such good luck? [Culture Man]: Lets understand him. The salary in his unit is too low, and this guy is still living in the basement. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What happened in the basement? My basement is more than 200 square meters! [Brother Dagui]: I dont know which kind person sent me the results. If you know, I will thank you very much! Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and typed three words unhurriedly. YN: I killed him. These three words made the whole group fall silent. [Security guard at China University]: Didnt you go to Sis house? Are these two traitors from the supernatural agency also in the Si family? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: It turns out to be Sister YN! Sister YN is so righteous, Ill treat you to dinner tonight! YN: I dont have time these days. I need to go back to China. [The richest person in the world]: Need help? YNThank you. Ye Banglan put down her phone, got up and got out of bed. "Your injuries have not fully recovered, where are you going now?" Yan Shunhua frowned, "Brother He is not here, but you can''t be so willful." Princess Yongning in her previous life was indeed weak, but her character was extremely strong. This also has its disadvantages. No one can change what she has decided, and only Hejia can change it. Ye Banlan put on his coat and said in a calm voice: "Take you back to China." Yan Shunhua was startled. After a long while, he whispered softly and repeated these three words: "Return to China?" Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! He slowly closed his eyes, and what came to his mind were the mountains and rivers crying blood three hundred years ago. He had no military power and wandered among the people. When he learned the news that the three kings had died in battle, it was already too late. When he rushed to the Eastern Wasteland, he could only see scorched yellow land, red rivers and corpses everywhere. At that time, Yan Shunhua already knew that he alone could not reverse the outcome of this war. Ning Chao must be defeated. But even so, he could never leave. The princes of the four directions guard the mainland, so they naturally have to advance and retreat with China. Yan Shunhua didn''t remember how many people he killed, but he only remembered that the blood was everywhere. By the end of the fight, he was completely possessed. He doesn''t care about death, but he cares about his appearance. If future generations find his bones and restore his appearance before his death, then he would rather his bones never be discovered. Yan Shunhua''s fingers trembled and slowly touched his face. "You can''t see you in the mirror, but I can describe it to you." Ye Banlan saw through his thoughts and said unhurriedly, "Our Prince Xiaoyao is as beautiful as Shunhua and as beautiful as a crown jade." Yan Shunhua''s body was shaken, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good. It was so ugly to die at the time. Fortunately, no one saw it." "Yeah." Ye Banglan said, "I saw it." Yan Shunhua paused and glanced at her: "If you see it, you see it. As long as others don''t see it, that''s enough." "Oh?" Ye Tuanlan smiled half-heartedly, "Is it someone else, or is it just Yingyue?" "What are you talking about?" Yan Shunhua''s expression remained unchanged, "I''m afraid she wants me to grow old and ugly so that she can laugh at me about it." Ye Banglan nodded: "I hope you can always be so stubborn." Yan Shunhua: His eyebrows twitched, feeling that some of his secrets had been exposed. With a "squeak", the door was pushed open at this moment, and Yan Tingfeng walked in holding a bowl of medicine: "Xiaowan." "Listen." Ye Banlan raised his head, "I need to go back to China now and send Liuyun Fan back." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, but still agreed: "Okay, drink this bowl of medicine first, and I''ll feed it to you." Under Yan Shunhua''s slightly shocked gaze, Ye Banlan actually drank the bowl of medicine. You know, brother and sister He Jia and Xiang Lan can''t stand the pain of medicine, and they have extremely rebellious psychology. Besides He Jia, is there anyone else who can make Xiang Lan take medicine? "I''ll go get ready." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "We will return to China in a while." He took the empty medicine bowl away and closed the door again. Ye turned around and said, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Because I''m thinking about something very important." Yan Shunhua said with a smile, "Could it be that...our princess has a crush, right?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 722 Running in both directions, meeting agai Ye Banglan didn''t even waver in his eyes, he was still drinking water leisurely: "You are more leisurely and relaxed when you come back this time, and you actually started discussing romantic affairs with me." "Flowers, snow and moon are one of the great pleasures in life." The smile on Yan Shunhua''s lips deepened, and his expression was lazy, "Since Her Royal Highness is a human being, how can she give up the seven emotions and six desires." Deep down in his heart, he sighed. He Jia and Xiang Lan are indeed brothers and sisters. They are very good at controlling their emotions. No one can guess their inner thoughts. "Of course." Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows, "I have seven emotions and six desires, but now, my personal emotions and six desires are insignificant." Hearing her answer, Yan Shunhua''s expression changed slightly. He suppressed a smile and said seriously: "So you really..." "I''m going back to China soon." Ye Banlan interrupted him, "Be prepared." Yan Shunhua didn''t ask any more questions. His eyelashes were lowered and his eyes were dark. How could he not know that it was too difficult for people like them to talk about personal feelings? Since ancient times, it is difficult to have both loyalty and righteousness. Even though he is the King of Xiaoyao, he has not lived up to this title and cannot be truly Xiaoyao. With great ability comes great responsibility. What they carry on their shoulders is the country first, and then home. Just asking him to imagine who Princess Yongning would like, he found it extremely incredible, let alone other people. Why did Xiang Lan fall in love with that man? Could it be because that man has a good face? This possibility is the highest. Because for Princess Yongning, who controls the supreme power, everything is within easy reach. "I won''t say anything." Looking at Ye Turning''s back, Yan Shunhua smiled again, and he said slowly, "It''s just that if Brother He finds out, he will definitely get very angry." Ye Banlan said nothing, put away the Liuyun Fan, put some essential items into his bag, and then turned around: "Let''s go." On the rooftop, a helicopter was already waiting. "The boss''s cell phone... No, no, Miss Ye!" Protector Right changed his words urgently, "You should rest for a few more days. You don''t even know that when you were asleep, you made our boss very anxious!" Guardian Zuo nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yes, the boss is so anxious that he has to cut off his own flesh and blood to fill Miss Ye''s wound." Although this statement was suspected of being exaggerated, Ye Banglan did not doubt Yan Tingfeng''s friendship for her. She stopped and turned around: "Did you just say what happened to your boss''s cell phone?" "Ah?" The right protector touched his head in embarrassment, "The boss''s mobile phone is not doing anything, because before, Lao Zuo and I didn''t know your surname. We only knew that you were the screen saver of the boss''s mobile phone, so we always called you by the wrong name. , please dont mind. "Mobile phone screen saver?" Ye Banlan thought for a moment, took out his phone and shook it, "Is this it?" "Yes, that''s right!" the right protector said with joy, "When the boss''s phone lights up, it''s your face. There''s no way I can admit it!" Ye Banglan said thoughtfully: "I understand." She didn''t have any taboos. In front of Guardian Zuo and Guardian Right, she changed her phone''s initial screen saver to a picture of Yan Tingfeng. This smooth operation made the left and right guardians stunned, and their jaws almost dropped to the ground. The two looked at each other, big eyes staring at small eyes. Yan Shunhua was also shocked. Although he still doesn''t know what a mobile phone screen saver is, he also knows that it is a communication tool that modern people never leave behind. Once the three words "never leave the body" are involved, it becomes a personal item, and the ambiguity is fully revealed. "I''m leaving first and will be back soon." Ye Banlan said very calmly, "Don''t worry about me, boss." The right protector nodded blankly. He didn''t come back to his senses until the helicopter left. After standing there blankly for a while, the right guardian bumped the left guardian''s waist with his elbow: "I don''t think our boss has unrequited love..." "I...I think so too!" Guardian Zuo nodded vigorously, "But seeing how calm Miss Ye is, I feel it''s more like reciprocity." "Whether it''s reciprocity or not, the boss will definitely be happy." Guardian Right suddenly became happy. , he ran to find Yan Tingfeng, "Boss! Boss, I have some good news for you!" "Xiaowan is gone?" Yan Tingfeng raised his head and asked calmly, "What''s the matter?" The right protector said happily: "Boss, just now, Miss Ye found out that you set her photo as the screen saver on your phone!" Yan Tingfeng paused and slowly looked at the right protector, feeling cold in an instant. "Then, Lao Zuo and I watched Miss Ye choose a photo of you and set it as the screen saver on our mobile phones!" Protector Right couldn''t help but shudder, and finished the rest of the words tremblingly. The coldness disappeared suddenly. Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly after hearing this: "My photo?" "It''s absolutely true, boss!" Guardian Zuo said hurriedly, "After setting up the screen saver, Miss Ye boarded the plane and left." Yan Tingfeng hummed lightly: "I understand, please step back." He lowered his head, and his heartstrings seemed to be plucked back and forth by something, causing a numb and itchy feeling. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! ** A few hours later, a friendly mechanical female voice sounded. [You have arrived in Chinas airspace, welcome home. Although Yan Shunhua didn''t know the meaning of "airspace", the words "Welcome home" made his heart settle down. "Yongning." He suddenly spoke. "Huh?" Ye Banlan turned his head. Yan Shunhua closed his eyes and clenched his fingers: "How is China... today?" He saw the Global Center high-rise buildings lined up in rows, and there were countless novel things that he had never seen before, all telling the story of the prosperity of this continent. So, what about China? The plane was above the clouds, and he could only see the sun, blue sky and white clouds through the window, but he could not see the earth under the sky. "I can say a thousand words, but it''s not as good as seeing it with your own eyes." How could Ye Banlan not know what he was thinking, "In a while, you will be able to see it." Next, the four-hour flight made Yan Shunhua feel on pins and needles. Until the plane began to descend and passed through the clouds. Yan Shunhua''s pupils dilated instantly. There were no ruins or ruins like he had imagined. Wherever he looked, there were lush green trees, ever-flowing rivers, bridges that looked like swimming dragons, tall buildings, and busy traffic on the roads. Ye Banglan walked up to him and asked from behind: "How is China going now?" Yan Shunhua chuckled lightly: "From the sun and the moon to the mountains and rivers, they are all my land." And why is He Qi not shocked? China was not destroyed, it was rejuvenated. "Is this why you asked me to prepare?" Yan Shunhua raised his eyebrows, "For me, this is a big surprise. I thought something would scare me." "No." Ye Banlan said, "You will know the reason why I asked you to prepare when you get off the plane." ** Xie Linyuan and others were all at the back of the Rong family. Rong Qi came to report to the Supreme Elder of the Rong family that night was about to turn the tide. "Alan is back?" Xiang Mingyu was a little surprised, "Didn''t Alan say she went to study at some global center? Why is she back at this time?" "Aunt, there must be something wrong with A-Lan coming back." Hua Yingyue stood up, "I''ll pick her up first." (End of Chapter) Chapter 723 A violent beating, Yan Tingfeng’s identi "A Lan!" Hua Yingyue stepped forward quickly, "Is there anything urgent? Tell me, let''s brainstorm ideas, and I think we can-" Her words suddenly stopped. A pair of naturally elegant peach blossom eyes appeared in front of her eyes. Looking up, she saw beautiful eyebrows, and looking down, she saw beautiful lips. Such a face had appeared in front of her many times, but never once was it as shocking as this moment. Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and the wind stopped. Yan Shunhua also froze in place, forgetting to take action. How, how could... "Who do I think is coming here?" Hua Yingyue was the first to react. She crossed her arms and half-smiled, "It turns out it is His Highness Prince Xiaoyao who has shocked the world with our reputation for beauty and is the most beautiful woman in the world." Yan Shunhua just froze in place, looking at her intently without saying a word. When he saw the prosperous China, he had no regrets in his heart. But now he saw Hua Yingyue standing in front of him so well, still wearing the old Qin King''s armor, looking as graceful as ever, and he almost shed tears. When the war broke out, he was in the Eastern Barren, but there were dozens of cities in the Eastern Barren, and he was still hundreds of miles away from the border. By the time he got the news that the defense line had been breached, it was already too late. Because Yan Shunhua never thought that Hua Yingyue would walk in front of him. "Hey, you''re mute?" Hua Yingyue stretched out her hand and waved it in front of him, "I''m saying hello to you, can''t you hear me?" As if waking up from a dream, Yan Shunhua suddenly raised his head and looked at Hua Yingyue with burning eyes. Such gaze made Hua Yingyue very uncomfortable. Although she already knew Yan Shunhua''s feelings for her, she was previously obsessed with martial arts and protecting her family and country, and had never thought about the relationship between her children, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. "Okay, if you can''t hear it, then you can''t hear it." Hua Yingyue turned her head and said, "It''s hard to come back, but if I don''t agree with you-" Before she finished speaking, she was hugged by Yan Shunhua. With only the broad chest left in front of her eyes, Hua Yingyue was stunned, with her hands raised, at a loss. Yan Shunhua''s hug caught her off guard, and his strength was so strong that it seemed like he was going to break her bones. After a few seconds, Hua Yingyue finally reacted, and she said angrily: "Okay, you unexpectedly attacked me, let go! I want to have a serious fight with you!" Yan Shunhua still hugged her tightly: "I don''t!" Hua Yingyue: "..." She was furious and slapped Yan Shunhua on the head. But even so, Yan Shunhua still didn''t let go of his hand, and even increased his strength. "Yan, Shun, Hua!" Hua Yingyue shouted, "If you don''t let go, I''ll beat you until your aunt doesn''t even recognize you!" Yan Shunhua just smiled and didn''t care at all: "As long as King Qin recognizes me, it doesn''t matter whether my aunt recognizes me or not." The movement caused by the two people had already alerted several other people. Xiang Mingyu laughed and scolded: "You are such a free-spirited king, how come I know such a smooth-tongued person like you?" "It turns out that King Xiaoyao is back." Huo Jingyu understood. "No wonder Her Highness the Princess is in such a hurry." "This kid is really lucky." Xie Linyuan said noncommittally, "Even though he was beaten violently, he didn''t know how happy he was." Huo Jingyu''s eyebrows relaxed: "Yes, it''s really enviable." He lowered his head and lowered his eyelashes. Perhaps he would never be able to meet Shui Yunqing again in this life. But being able to watch her by her side has greatly made up for his regrets. What can he complain about? "I expect that once you two meet, you will be inseparable." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "So I have to bring him back immediately." Hua Yingyue pushed Yan Shunhua away with her palm: "Who is inseparable from him? Ah Lan, you shouldn''t have brought him back." "Wait, now that little Shunhua is back..." Xiang Mingyu suddenly frowned and his expression changed, "Xiang Lan, is it because your father and your brother Wang are gone, you are already lawless and don''t listen to anyone?! "This sudden anger surprised several others. After all, Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu and Ning Zhaozong are siblings from the same mother. Although she is more than ten years younger than Ning Zhaozong, her temperament is actually more violent than Ning Zhaozong, and she is a veritable fiery person. "No matter what my aunt said, you are the elder I respect the most." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I will keep in mind the principles you taught me." "I remember it in my heart." Xiang Mingyu sneered, "You always have a good memory, but you never do this." Everyone: "..." Princess Yongning is indeed like this. "Auntie, calm down." Yan Shunhua stopped in front of Ye Turnan, "The princess is also impatient and wants to summon us all back." "How could I not know this?" Xiang Mingyu clenched his fists and choked out, "But every time someone comes back, Yongning will be fatally injured. How can I accept this?" She had watched Xiang Lan grow up, and she felt sorry for the illness that her niece had brought from her mother''s womb. She watched the young girl grow up step by step into the future empress capable of supporting China. She also understood how much blood was spent in this process. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! She is really... distressed! "Auntie, it doesn''t hurt." Ye Banlan said softly, "I have already experienced the limit of pain in my flesh and blood body." She still remembers that she had mutilated herself countless times in order to escape from the nine hundred and ninety-nine-year time loop. "You-" Xiang Mingyu''s heart was shocked, and after a while, she could only sigh helplessly, "How can you reassure us if you tell me about you?" "Auntie, you can rest assured. I value my own life more than anyone else." Ye Banlan smiled, "I still have a great cause to complete, and I won''t die." Xiang Mingyu took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "We have to wait until Xiaohe comes back to give you a good treatment." Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows: "Then I''ll borrow my aunt''s blessing. I haven''t been scolded by Brother Wang for a long time, and I''m not used to it." Xiang Mingyu: "..." "Auntie, you guys chat, I''m going to take a nap first." Ye Banlan stood up and stretched slowly, "It feels best when I''m home. I always don''t sleep well at the Global Center." "Go quickly." Xiang Mingyu said hurriedly, "Sleep a little longer. There is enough spiritual energy in the world here in the Rong family, so you can rest well." Ye Banglan nodded, turned and left. "My aunt said she was so strict with the princess, but in fact she was mean-spirited." Yan Shunhua said with a smile on her lips, "It''s just something the princess has decided. It''s hard for others to change it." Xiang Mingyu was silent for a moment, then sighed again: "How could I not know..." "By the way, have you ever seen the man next to the princess?" Yan Shunhua suddenly said, "He has white hair and is prettier than me. I think he looks very familiar to me..." "Oh?" Xiang Mingyu narrowed his eyes, "It''s really not easy to get little Shunhua to say these words." Xie Linyuan''s expression changed: "Do you feel the same way?" "Yes." Yan Shunhua said slowly, "I think he must be an old friend of mine." Hua Yingyue pondered: "Although I think this person is extraordinary, I don''t feel familiar at all. Moreover, I think this person is unfathomable. Even A Lan, who is closest to him, does not know everything about him." "This is a reasonable thing." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "Everyone has his own secret." "I have never met that man a few times, but I feel very familiar with him." Xiang Mingyu pressed his eyebrows, "But I see that he has no bad intentions towards Yongning, so I don''t care about it anymore." After all, in their current state, they really couldn''t help Ye turn the tide. "What the regent said is absolutely true." Huo Jingyu smiled, "As long as you treat the princess well, you are a good person." Xie Linyuan snorted slightly: "Then your definition of a good person is too shallow." "Then the biggest question comes -" Yan Shunhua asked with a smile, "Is there anyone who is familiar to me, Brother Huo, Brother Xie and aunt, but whom King Qin does not know?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions were stern. This range is very, very small. (End of chapter) Chapter 724 Is the owner of Shenxiao not dead? 【2 mo "I know it, you know it." Xie Linyuan fell into deep thought, "If the King of Qin doesn''t know it, then this person cannot be from the imperial court." "That''s not certain." Hua Yingyue shrugged, "Even in the Xiang royal family, I don''t know everyone." "No, Brother Xie is right. This person is definitely not from the imperial court." Yan Shunhua suddenly smiled, "Because, although my aunt knows her, she is not that familiar. Could it be that King Qin forgot that the late emperor was still there?" , what does aunt care about?" Hua Yingyue frowned: "Negotiate with Jianghu sect?" "Of course." Yan Shunhua nodded, "So this person must be from the world, and not an unknown person." Xie Linyuan blurted out: "Could it be Beiming''s leader? He knows Yin-Yang and the Five Elements. Even Su Hanyan has the means to survive until now. Why can''t Beiming''s leader?" "That makes sense." Huo Jingyu also nodded lightly and said, "Her Royal Highness also said that this person knows the Beiming technique. His white hair is probably not natural, but the backlash from practicing the technique." Xiang Mingyu thought for a while: "Xing Yun, the leader of Beiming? I have indeed met him several times." Yan Shunhua said nothing, his eyes dark. In addition to Beiming''s leader Xing Yun, there were other masters in their time who knew Beiming''s magic. So who is Yan Tingfeng? ** Global Center, Tower of Babel. "Master of the Tower, the Liuyun Fan was taken away by the Si family, but within a few moments, it was stolen by a mysterious woman." Modi bowed, "My subordinates believe that this person is not the same as the person who rescued Yuan Yiming at that time. , also belong to the same force. The Master of Babel Tower gave a faint hum, and turned around, holding a weapon similar to a scepter in his hand. Modi''s pupils shrank slightly: "Tower Master, this is..." "As you can see, this is the sacred object of Beiming Sect." The master of Tongtian Tower said slowly, "It is immeasurable, and it is also the magical weapon owned by every generation of sect leaders." Although Beiming Sect and Penglai Mountain are two different sects, and the techniques they practice are also completely different, in the final analysis, they are all Chinese Taoism. Only magicians can use magic weapons with the power of magic. Modi''s expression was filled with excitement: "Then the former Beiming leader Xing Yun..." "Yes, he has used it before." The master of Tongtian Tower smiled, "Moreover, he is the only one who has made Wuliangzhang recognize him as his master." Modi asked tentatively: "I wonder why the tower master took out Wuliangzhang?" "The Psychic Battle of Hokuriku is about to start a new phase." The Master of Tongtian Tower smiled faintly, "This is the first prize for this phase." Hearing these words, Modi suddenly raised his head and couldn''t help but lost his voice: "Tower Master?!" How could such an important treasure be given away? "Modi, you are in charge of emotions, but sometimes you can''t control your emotions." The master of Babel Tower sighed faintly, "I take this immeasurable amount as the first prize in the psychic battle, actually to confirm something. matter." "I am ashamed of myself." Modi clasped his fists and said, "Please ask the tower master to clear up my doubts." "One thing I need to confirm is -" the Master of Tongtian Tower said word by word, "whether the Master of Shenxiao Tower is really not dead." "!" These words were like thunder falling, even if it was Modi, his face was filled with shock. Is the owner of Shenxiao not dead? How is this possible? If he is not dead, who is his opponent in the world? "Hmph, the six major sects all have inheritances left behind. Why is there no trace of Shenxiao Tower?" The master of Tongtian Tower said lightly, "In the past, everyone in China said that since the death of Princess Yongning, the master of Shenxiao Tower did not tell the court anything. Instead of attacking, he took the knife in her hand and took care of the world for her. " Modi lowered his head. This is indeed what is recorded in history books. "I don''t believe that he didn''t leave a way out for himself." The master of Tongtian Tower said, "If the immeasurable news spreads, the Yun Jingrong family will inevitably be moved. At that time, I will be able to confirm whether the master of Shenxiao Tower is still alive." Mo Mo Di suppressed the shock in his heart: "Yes, Tower Master, my subordinates will do it now." ** The next day. After Ye Banglan placed the Liuyun Fan at Rong''s house, he prepared to set off back to the Global Center. "Miss Ye, don''t leave yet!" At this moment, the old man of the Rong family hurried over with a serious expression, "I just received the news that a new phase of the psychic battle has begun!" "War of Psychics?" Su Xueqing was surprised, "Isn''t that a variety show from Hokuriku? I heard that there are real psychics and actors invited by the show team." "Not bad." Mr. Rong looked serious. "Last year, they asked me to be a judge. There were not many people with real abilities. They were all second-rate. Alas, it''s boring." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "So, what''s special about the new psychic battle?" "Yes, very yes, because this issue is held suddenly, it stands to reason that every issue of psychic battle starts in March." Mr. Rong clasped his hands behind his back, "Furthermore, the age of all contestants in this session is restricted. Under the age of twenty-seven. "Twenty-seven years old?" Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes, "If you want to find a psychic with real abilities at this age, you can only find a genius cultivated by a big family." "Isn''t it?" Mr. Rong sighed, "This psychic, along with medical skills and divination, has one thing in common, that is, time is much more important. Those young psychics, no matter how talented they are, have nothing in common. How can you compare with old guys who are over a hundred years old? "This is indeed the truth." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Of course, there are exceptions to everything. When Rong Shi was eighteen years old, he was already comparable to the Supreme Elder of the Taisu Clan at the time in terms of hexagrams. " Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Cough cough cough..." Mr. Rong coughed suddenly and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Ye, only one Rong Shi ancestor has been born in thousands of years. His talent is already terrifying." Su Xueqing deeply agreed: "Palace Master Yun Qing''s talent in medical skills is unparalleled." "The age limit is not the most critical thing." Mr. Rong said again, "The first prize in this psychic battle is immeasurable." Ye Banglan suddenly raised his head: "Beiming Sect''s sacred object?" "You can''t be wrong!" Mr. Rong took a deep breath, "So as soon as this news came out, psychics all over the world were ready to take action. If nothing else, many people in hiding would also take action." To those who are psychics, immeasurable measure is like the mighty spear, the sword of the sword master, the whip of King Qin, and the sword of King Yan to those who practice martial arts. They are the supreme treasures. "Beilu didn''t keep something so important to himself, but made it public..." Su Xueqing frowned, "This is definitely a conspiracy." "It''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "But I have to go." Knowing clearly that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to go to the tiger mountains. Because there is something she must get on Tiger Mountain. Ding Haizhu allowed her to see what happened from the perspective of Penglai Saint Yue Zheng, but not at all from the perspective of Beiming leader Xing Yun. She had to complete the fragments of history. If Yuezheng and Xingyun could also return to China like Xie Linyuan and the others, she would be even happier. "Mr. Rong, I''ll trouble you about the registration." Ye Banlan said to Mr. Rong, "I need a suitable false identity." Mr. Rong hesitated to speak: "Miss Ye, why don''t you..." "I won''t consider it anymore." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "I know there are many dangers ahead, but since the other party has already shown their cards, of course I have to play them." But on the poker table, whoever shows his cards first will not win in the end. "Okay." Mr. Rong said, "I''ll ask Xiaoqi to accompany you, so that you two can take care of each other during the show." "Thank you." Ye Banlan smiled, "Don''t worry, Mr. Rong, we will definitely come back alive." "Miss Ye is righteous." Mr. Rong bowed to her, "When you go to compete, you must be careful of these three people." Ye Banglan clasped his fists: "I''m all ears." "This first person is the successor of this generation of the Romanov family." Mr. Rong said slowly, "Mayne Romanov." (End of this chapter) Chapter 725 The psychic war is a global sensation! 【 The Romanov family has a history of thousands of years in the Hokuriku and is a family of psychics. When it comes to psychic ability, the geniuses of the Romanov family are undoubtedly the number one, and they are the top people that paranormal agencies also want to recruit. Mayne Romanoff is the strongest of the new generation. She is only twenty-six years old this year, but her strength has already surpassed that of the family leader Suraya, and she already has the power to compete with the elders. Without exception, she will be the next head of the Romanov family. "I have seen this little girl once." Mr. Rong said, "Her physique allows her to communicate with spirits easily, and her eyes can also see many things that psychics cannot see." Ye Banlan narrowed her eyes slightly: "Can she see the soul directly?" "That''s right." Mr. Rong nodded, "Even in Miss Ye''s previous situation, she can still see that there are two souls in your body, and she can also identify who is the foreign invader." Such talent is indeed rare in the world. Ye Banlan''s eyebrows widened: "Then, I might have to ask her to do me a big favor." If Mayne Romanoff is here, he will definitely be able to help her find the whereabouts of the time-traveling woman. "I understand what Miss Ye means." Mr. Rong hesitated, "It''s just that Mayne has an extremely weird personality, and even Suraya can''t benefit from her." "Oh?" Ye Puanlan smiled, "Then I want to get to know each other even more." "This second person is Si Minghe from the Si family in the Global Center." Mr. Rong raised his second finger, "She is also twenty-six years old this year. Although her psychic ability is lower than that of Meen, she is in Gua Its even stronger together. Ye Banlan nodded: "The Si family may not be interested in ordinary prizes, but if it is the magical weapon of the Beiming leader, they will definitely fight for it." "That''s right." Mr. Rong said, "The third person is a casual cultivator named Victoria Monroe. She won the first place in the last psychic battle. She will definitely participate this time." "Thank you, Mr. Rong." Ye Banlan clasped his fists again, "I will pay attention to these three people." "I''m sorry to trouble Miss Ye." Mr. Rong was worried, "There will definitely be many crises when we go to Beilu. We will contact the Xiang family and the Huo family to protect Miss Ye." ** In the afternoon, Yunjing Research Institute. After a period of conditioning, Dean Yuan''s body finally fully recovered. With the medicine refined by Su Xueqing and Taiyi''s medical skills, his body was actually three points better than before. "I have long heard that Taiyi Acupuncture is so wonderful." Dean Yuan felt the vitality bursting out of his body, "I am really lucky to be able to see it." "Old Yuan''s words are serious." Su Xueqing said with a smile, "You are an important weapon of the country. I am lucky to be able to take care of your body." "Thank you again for helping me, little friend Ye." Dean Yuan solemnly said, "I can survive for a while longer." "If you are just surviving, then who are we?" Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "The depth of your life is unmatched by others, and the length of your life must of course be longer." Dean Yuan was shocked and finally smiled: "Xing Li often talks about Little Friend Ye to me, but if you ask me, no matter how much he talks about it, it is not as good as when I meet Little Friend Ye." "When I met Wanlan, she surprised me at such a young age." Professor Yuwen said with a smile, "I got a lot of physics knowledge from her." Academician Wu also said: "Tuanlan also helped make several changes to the experimental drawings of the submarine warship until it finally took shape." The knowledge that Ye Banglan possesses is like coming from another world, very advanced. Dean Yuan was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "I never thought that I would be able to return to China in my lifetime, so I don''t plan to go to Fengyuan to take care of myself. I want to join the submarine warship project team." Professor Yuwen was surprised. : "Teacher Yuan, you..." "No need to say more." Dean Yuan snorted slightly, "I am in good health now, and if I die from exhaustion on the experimental table, I will be very happy." "Since it is Mr. Yuan''s wish, we can''t be disappointed." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Welcome to join us." "With Mr. Yuan joining us, our experimental research process can be accelerated a lot." Academician Wu was also very happy. "I believe that within a few years, a submarine warship will be available." "Alas, I don''t have that much ability." Dean Yuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I am already old and can''t see the future of this world, but if I can do something in the last period of my life, that will be enough. This is the case with scientific undertakings. The predecessors have turned into beacons to lead the way for future generations. Later generations continue to walk along this path, and countless people have followed. To continue the unique learning for the Holy Spirit. Just six words, but the efforts of millions of people have been expressed. "But time is running out." Dean Yuan lowered his voice, "The Atlantis race has penetrated into all parts of the world, and they have innate racial advantages. Ordinary tribesmen are already able to compete with our martial arts practitioners and psychics. compared to others. Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu both nodded solemnly. In fact, tracing back to its roots, there were traces of Atlantis hundreds of years ago. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! It''s just that in ancient times, technology was not so developed, and there is still very little research material. They know too little about the Atlanteans. But Ye Tuanlan provided key information God-given bloodline. Obviously, the abilities of Atlanteans with divine bloodline are far higher than those of ordinary people. Beta-level divine-endowed blood users can already compete with martial arts practitioners with extremely high internal strength, but what about the higher Alpha and Omega levels? "Those who are not of my race must have different minds." Dean Yuan said slowly, "There is a Tower of Babel in the center of the world. We can''t count on it. We have to rely on ourselves for everything." "Yes." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "It''s just us." A tough battle is coming, and they must fight it. But not for myself, but for everyone. ** The news of the start of a new phase of the Psychic Battle swept the entire network in an instant. When the prizes and list of contestants were announced on the official website, the world was shocked. [Oh my god, this episode is a fight between gods and gods, and the Romanov family is out in force! Main Romanoff! Oh my god, the champion is booked in advance! [Thats not necessarily the case. Im still optimistic about the previous champion Victoria Monroe. She is too powerful. [Isnt Psychic War just a variety show? I have seen it, they are all fake and can only be used as entertainment projects. [Whatever is fake is true. Dont talk nonsense if you dont understand. [Wait a minute, why did I see the names of Rong Qi and Taoist Priest Xingyue on the list? [Why are they attending? Is it embarrassing? (End of this chapter) Chapter 726 It’s obvious at a glance that Si Yanshu [The psychic battle is a program that has been held in the last century, and the Rong family and Penglai Guan have never sent anyone to participate. [There is a saying, if Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect really have inheritance, then no one will be able to rival them. But since they are gone, who can compare with the Romanov family? [When I traveled to Hokuriku, I was lucky enough to see members of the Romanov family performing psychic skills on the street. They were just junior members of the family. This time, all direct members of the family were involved in the psychic battle. [For those who have watched every episode of Psychic War, let me tell you that Psychic War is not an ordinary variety show. There are real guns and live ammunition on the field. If you are not strong enough, you may die. There has been a wave of discussion on the Internet, including the Global Center, everyone is paying attention to the new issue of the urgent psychic battle. The Global Center did not pay attention to the psychic battles in the previous dozen issues, but this time both the Si Family and the Supernatural Office sent people there, which shows that Wuliangzhang is also a great temptation for the major forces in the Global Center. Tower of Babel. As usual, the master of Babel Tower stands at the highest point, overlooking the entire Global Center. "Tower Master, this is the list of contestants." A young man stepped forward respectfully, "Please take a look." "Sure enough, the Rong family sent someone." The master of Tongtian Tower took it. After a rough scan, he said calmly, "Sure enough, they are very concerned about this matter and sent their own son." I heard that Rong Qis poor health is probably because he has spied too many secrets. Modi said, Thats why the young master of Penglai Temple came to help, and the Rong family also sent a collateral member. " "That''s enough." The Master of Tongtian Tower smiled lightly, "As long as important members of the Rong family come, I will have a way to confirm what I want to confirm." When the time comes, lets see if the owner of Shenxiao will show up! ** Early the next morning, Ye Banglan, Rong Qi, and Xingyue took a plane to Beilu. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: Sister YN, wont you participate in this psychic battle? I didn''t see your name on the list. If you don''t go, then I won''t go either. [Mad Scientist]: Arent you reading the files to help Sister YN find the whereabouts of the time-travelling girl? Why are you going to join in the fun? [Brother Dagui]: Just kidding, I am also an outstanding employee that the boss has trained as the next leader. Of course I went because I was asked to be a judge! [Culture Man]: Its incredible. One day, our brother Wen will also stand up. YN: I am here, but I dont use my real name. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Okay! Since Sister YN is going, then I will go too, and leave as soon as I say. Sister YN is waiting for me, and I will do my best to let you take first place! [Breaking Bad]: Sister YN wants to be good-looking and capable, so why does she need you to use the back door? Ye Banglan turned off the screen of her phone, looked up, and saw the rebuilt Hokuriku Imperial Palace in the distance. The sword that Valentina, the great female emperor of the Northern Continent, had forged for her, was there. Because she had used it once before, she could still feel the sword resonating with her soul even though she was far away. "Come to Beilu again." Xingyue took a bite of the chicken leg, "The environment here is not very good, but the wine is good. A Lan, will you accompany me to buy some wine later?" "It''s better not to drink it now." Rong Qi frowned slightly, "This psychic battle is held too hastily. If anything goes wrong, there will be monsters. We must be careful." "What Mr. Rongqi said makes sense." Ye Banlan nodded, "We must be cautious during this trip." "Then the program will end after we get Wu Liang Zhang." Xing Yue snapped her fingers, "It just so happens that this time, I can also meet some old friends I haven''t seen for a long time." "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows. Rong Qi smiled: "Miss Ye, Xingyue and Miss Mayne have met several times, and they can still talk to each other." "Who can talk to her?" Xingyue jumped up, "She has such a bad temper that we would start fighting while chatting." Turning the tide at night is thoughtful. "Alan, this human skin mask is really nice." Xingyue walked around Ye Banlan, "It fits very well. Even if I turn on my yin and yang eyes, I can''t notice that you have a different face." "Miss Ye is a central figure in global topics. "Collection of China" has not finished playing yet, so she cannot appear at this time." Rong Qi said, "Brother Yan also told me to take good care of Miss Ye." "I''ll pay attention." Ye Banglan agreed, "Let''s go sign up and check in first." The Psychic Battle is still held in Hokuriku, and the Romanov family is one of the organizers. As soon as the three arrived, they met the rumored Mein Romanoff. "Taoist Priest Xingyue, long time no see." Mayne nodded slightly towards Xingyue, "I thought Wuliangzhang would also interest you, and as expected." "It''s been a long time indeed." Xingyue looked calm, "You are determined to win this immeasurable amount?" "I have my own magical weapon." Mayne chuckled. "Although Wuliangzhang is a supreme treasure, even if I get it, I can''t use it." Xingyue''s eyes condensed for a moment: "Then your purpose is..." "Although there are big differences between Penglai magic and psychic magic, in the final analysis, the source of power is the same." Mayne said lightly, "It is the power of yin and yang, the five elements, and the power of heaven and earth." Xingyue nodded. "Since I have felt the changes in this world..." Mayne''s smile widened, "Does Taoist Xingyue feel nothing at all?" Those of them who can communicate with Yin Yang and the Five Elements will be more sensitive to changes in anything than ordinary people. During this time, the world''s magnetic field has begun to change. The most obvious change is that the number of natural disasters has increased significantly, and people have mysteriously disappeared all over the world. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Xingyue''s eyes darkened: "Sure enough, you also have a premonition." "I came to participate in the competition just to collect information." Mayne shrugged, "Of course, I don''t want to be immeasurable, but I won''t give up the title of first place." Xingyue snorted coldly: "Then let''s each rely on our abilities." Mayne raised his chin: "We''ll see." She watched the three people leave, but her eyes fell on the disguised Ye Banlan from beginning to end. Mayne''s eyes condensed, and he became more thoughtful. At this time, a voice sounded from behind: "Miss Mayne, I didn''t expect you to come to join in the fun. It''s been a long time since I last saw you." Mayne lazily turned around: "It''s Minghe. I was surprised that the Si family would come." Si Minghe was not a direct descendant of the Si family, but because of his excellent psychic talent, he enjoyed the same treatment as a direct descendant. Apart from Si Yanshu, the real eldest lady, Si Minghe had the highest status. "The madam ordered me to come here for one reason, and the other reason is to treat Miss Yan Shu." Si Minghe clasped his fists, "Wait until we get to the show, and then we can catch up with Miss Mayne." "Si, Yan, Shu?" Mayne repeated the name, and glanced at Si Yanshu who was surrounded by Si family guards. Her gaze was like lightning, which made Si Yanshu startled, and she actually fell back a few steps. "Miss!" "Miss, be careful!" Mayne''s pupils shrank, and as if she thought of something, she turned around and left, returning to the family. "Miss." The maid stepped forward, "Everything you ordered has been arranged. The ones who threaten you this time are Xingyue Rongqi from China and Si Minghe from the Si family." "Si Minghe? It''s nothing to be afraid of." Mayne chuckled, "Even my family didn''t realize that they were being swapped. So what can I do if I only have psychic abilities?" "Swapping the bag?" The maid was very confused, "May I ask, Miss, what does this mean?" The Si family is one of the four major families in the Global Center. How could someone turn out the Si family? "The one she is serving is probably the legitimate daughter of the Si family." Mayne smiled half-heartedly, "Unfortunately, the shell of the legitimate daughter is still the legitimate daughter, but the core has been occupied by something else, and they can''t tell the difference. Its understandable to come out. The maid instantly turned pale with horror. (End of chapter) Chapter 727 Invitation, Sister Lan learned [1 update Si Yanshu is the eldest lady of the Si family! She was actually robbed of her body by someone else? But there was no movement from the Si family, which proved that the Si family didn''t know anything about it. "Interesting, really interesting." Mayne narrowed his eyes slightly, "This soul is so well integrated with Si Yanshu''s body that even if the director of the supernatural agency came, he wouldn''t be able to tell." But how could such a thing happen? Mayne was a little confused. "Miss, when you mentioned this matter, my subordinate suddenly remembered a book published last year." The maid suddenly said. "Oh?" Mayne asked, "What book? Is it related to this matter?" "It is a book produced by the Global Center. It is very popular. The global sales have exceeded 500 million, and the film and television version is also being prepared." The maid said respectfully, "The story narrated in the book is that the heroine is raped by an outsider. The soul took over the body, and this soul used her body to turn her life into chaos." "In the eyes of others, this may be the inspiration of the writer, but I know that this is a real experience." Mayne''s eyes narrowed deeper, "For example, the Chinese girl who followed Xingyue and Rong Qi today. " The maid was shocked: "What the eldest lady means is that the collateral descendant of the Rong family was also possessed by a foreign soul." "Not bad." Mayne stroked his hands, "Things are getting more and more interesting. There may be many unexpected things happening in this episode of the psychic battle." ** Ye Banglan came to participate in the psychic battle this time, using the identity and name of a collateral descendant of the Rong family. She put on a fake face and used the fake name "Rong Si". "Both Mayne and Si Minghe are here." Xingyue said, "Victoria Monroe is not here yet. She is a casual cultivator. If she doesn''t show up proactively, no one will know her whereabouts." Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "You guys rest, I''ll go out for a walk." She put on her hat and coat and went out. It was very cold in Hokuriku at this time, and snow was already falling outside. When Ye Turnan entered the elevator, he passed by the Si family''s team. "Miss Minghe, that Mayne of the Romanov family just now must have deliberately scared the eldest lady." The chief guard was furious, "You must check the eldest lady. If there is any witchcraft cast by the Romanov people, We cant explain it to the family. "Maine is not such a person, but..." Si Minghe hesitated, "I will check the eldest lady." Ye Banlan''s expression changed, and she met the eyes of Si Yanshu, who was looking a little frightened, but Si Yanshu didn''t recognize her at all. At this moment, Si Yanshu felt her heart pounding so hard that she felt like she was palpitating. Could it be that Mayne Romanoff saw something? This is impossible! Although she is the lowest level of the time punishers, she has no other abilities except the ability to plunder the bodies of time betrayers. But her plundering ability is beyond this world and belongs to a higher dimension. Even if Mayne Romanoff is a rare psychic genius in the world, it is impossible to discover her. She must be too nervous. Take it easy Si Yanshu exhaled slowly and entered the physical therapy room surrounded by guards. With a "ding" sound, the elevator came to the first floor. Ye Banglan got out of the elevator, and there was an endless stream of people coming to sign up in the lobby. She pressed the brim of her hat, but before she could go out, she was suddenly stopped by a maid. There is no need to ask the maid''s identity, because she has the emblem of the Romanov family on her clothes. "Hello, Miss Rong." The maid smiled toothily at her, "My eldest lady invites you, please move over." Here she comes. There was no surprise in Ye Turning: "Let''s go." Under the leadership of the maid, she entered the interior of the Romanov family. He met many psychics along the way, and Ye Banlan could feel that their psychic power was very powerful. After walking for another quarter of an hour, she finally arrived at the heart of the Romanov family. In the pavilion, Mayne sat at the stone table. The maid bowed towards her respectfully: "Miss, Miss Rong has arrived." "You go down." Mayne waved her hand, "Miss Rong, come and sit down." Ye Banlan didn''t refuse at all and sat down opposite her. "I''ll make a deal with Miss Rong." Mayne smiled slightly. "Oh?" Ye Banlan looked unmoved, "If Miss Mayne wants to make a deal, she should go to Taoist Priest Xingyue or Mr. Rong Qi. She should go to me? What can I give you?" Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Because I can guess Miss Rong''s purpose." Mayne said, "Miss Rong came to participate in this psychic battle, and one of them is to find me." Ye Banlan''s eyebrows still did not waver, but she smiled: "It really makes me feel more relaxed to talk to a smart person like Miss Mayne." "Your body has traces of being invaded by other souls." Mayne said calmly, "I think the old man of the Rong family can also see it. I don''t need to say more about this." "Yeah." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Four years in total." That''s just the surface, and she''s still trapped in time for nine hundred and ninety-nine years. "There are some things that the old man of the Rong family must have mentioned to you." Mayne added, "That is, every soul has a body that matches it. Even if it is a ''resurrection of a corpse'', it can only stay for a maximum of seven days." This is another way of saying the first seven. "Even a psychic can only imprison other souls in another body for seven days at most." Mayne suddenly sneered, "But this soul can invade your body for four years, which is against the laws of heaven and earth. Natural rules. The so-called supernatural phenomena are not actually beyond nature, but they are not common and are not known to ordinary people. And, the secrets of this world are kept by a small group of people who can handle these phenomena. Ye Banlan nodded: "Rong Lao did tell me so." "Then it''s much more interesting. Why can this soul stay in your body for such a long time?" Mayne''s eyes became darker and darker. "If that''s all, she can actually leave you." body, looking for another host? Doesnt this prove that she can plunder other peoples bodies at will? Ye Banglan''s eyes gradually deepened. Mayne doesn''t know about the Time Administration, Time Criminals, and Time Chasers, so he doesn''t know that not everyone''s body can be possessed by time-traveling women, but only the bodies of time betrayers. "Even I can''t figure out why." Mayne looked at Ye Wanlan, "But Miss Rong seems to know something, but it''s not important to me. I''m just interested in this matter and want to Knowing the origin of this soul may allow me to research it." After saying that, she deepened her smile: "If Miss Rong can hand her over to me after torturing her, I will tell Miss Rong whose shell the soul that has occupied your body is currently using, okay?" Ye Banglan stretched out his hand and smiled: "Looking forward to cooperation." As the strongest psychic in the Romanov family for hundreds of years, Mayne Romanoff may be able to trace the address of the Time Administration through her research. "Miss Rong, I hope we can win-win by cooperating with you." Mayne said, "Just in time, I also invited her here. This time should be here too." Ye Banlan''s eyes turned cold and he turned his head. (End of chapter) Chapter 728 She takes action against the time-travel On another avenue, the guards of the Si family were escorting Si Yanshu. "Miss, slow down." Si Minghe supported Si Yanshu and whispered, "This is the Romanov family. Although we are invited guests, the Romanov family is a psychic family after all. No one can I dont know whats hidden within their family. Si Yanshu''s face was still a little pale, and she forced a smile: "I know, no wonder I always feel eerie after entering here." "Please rest assured, young lady, Mayne will never dare to do anything to you." Si Minghe''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, "Unless she wants the Romanov family to disappear from this world." Si Yanshu smiled: "Minghe, don''t be so violent." She had a calm expression on her face, but she was extremely proud in her heart. Sure enough, her choice of the identity of the eldest lady of the Si family was an extremely correct and wise decision. With the Si family protecting her, no one in this world can touch her. "Miss Mayne." Si Minghe nodded towards Mayne, then his eyes fell on Ye Banlan who was slowly drinking tea, and his brows couldn''t help but frown, "Who is this?" "I did not only invite you." Mayne leaned on the chair with a lazy expression, "I also invited Rong Qi, but he has a big face and looks down on my little place. He just invited Rong Qi to their family. The disciples were sent over." Ye Banglan put down his tea cup and smiled: "Rong Si, everyone from the Si family, it''s a pleasure to meet you." "It turns out to be Miss Rong." Si Minghe''s expression became cold. She ignored Ye Tuanlan and just said to Mein, "My young lady is suffering from heart palpitations. She is afraid that she is entangled by something bad. Please ask Miss Mein." have a look." Mayne just glanced at Si Yanshu lightly and waved his hand: "Okay, that''s all." Miraculously, Si Yanshu felt that the cold air that had been strangling her heart dissipated, and her breathing returned to smoothness. "Thank you Miss Mayne for saving my eldest daughter." Si Minghe clasped his fists, "I know that I am not good at academics and am not as good as Miss Mayne. I wonder if you can see a doctor for my eldest daughter again?" "Go to the doctor when you want to see a doctor. I''m not a doctor. What are you doing with me?" Mein glanced at Si Yanshu and sneered, "It''s better to tell your eldest lady not to come here. We have trapped people here. Ling, sometimes you are not careful..." Her eyes locked on Si Yanshu: "He ran out specifically to find weak people." Si Yanshu couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, and her face turned pale again. "I heard from the eldest son that Yin spirits die full of resentment." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Although they are no longer living creatures, they always want to use their corpses to resurrect themselves and become alive." Si Minghe''s smile instantly faded, and she glanced at Ye Wanlan like a knife: "I''m talking to Miss Mayne, do you have the right to interrupt?" "Bang!" There was a slight popping sound in the air, and several water splashes exploded from the stream behind the pavilion. However, Ye Banlan didn''t even waver in his eyes and poured another cup of tea. "Stab it!" "Minghe!" Si Yanshu exclaimed. Si Minghe''s body took a few steps backward before he managed to stabilize himself. "If you want to fight, go out and fight." Mayne said coldly, "This is not the place for you to fight. You can all leave." "Thank you, Miss Mayne, for your hospitality." Ye Banlan put down the teacup, "See you later." She left first. Looking at her back, Si Minghe was horrified. This Rong Si is just a branch of the Rong family, but he has such strength. So as the heir to the Rong family and the next head of the family, how strong should Rong Qi be? Si Minghe''s eyes suddenly became dark. I thought that the Si family was far more powerful than the five major families in Yunjing, but now it seems that the five major families in Yunjing clearly have many hidden cards. This information is extremely urgent and must be sent back to Si''s family immediately. After leaving the Romanov family, I turned the tide and found a bar. After she sat down and ordered a glass of wine, she took out her phone and opened the group chat. YNI found the time-travelling girl. [Ghost Fighting Brother]:! ! [The richest person in the world]: Who? I put a high reward on her head and killed her directly. [Crazy Scientist]: No, Rich Sister, we cant kill her directly. If she seizes the bodies of other innocent people, wouldnt we kill innocent people? [The richest person in the world]: Yes, then take control first and find a way to extract the soul of this time-traveling woman. [Cultural Person]: I agree. Now we will wait for Sister YNs order and we will set off immediately! YNSi family, Si Yanshu. As soon as these five words came out, the whole group fell silent. The Si family''s sphere of influence in the Global Center is larger than that of the Constance family. Regardless of whether it is the International Institute for Strategic Studies, the World Cultural Heritage Center, or the Supernatural Agency and the International Group, they are all international public organizations and cannot be represented by one person. If we talk about the entire Global Center, who can really surpass the Si family? Only the Neptune family, which is still mysterious and whose last name is not known, is the only one left. Of course, Ye Banglan knew this clearly, and she replied calmly. YN: You dont have to worry about this matter, I will solve it myself. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! [Brother Dagui]: So, the eldest lady of the Si family is a time betrayer just like Sister YN? Is that why he was robbed of his body by a time-traveling woman? [Culture Man]: This time-traveling girl must be very lucky. Even if she does nothing this time, she will be prosperous and wealthy for the rest of her life. [The richest person in the world]: If it is the Si family, it will indeed be difficult. If it is any member of the Si family except Si Qingyin and Si Yanshu, it may be possible. Si Yanshu was Mrs. Si''s only daughter, and because she was frail and sickly since she was a child, she was well protected. It is too difficult to move Si Yanshu. And even if she went to tell the Si family that Si Yanshu''s body had been taken over by a time-travelling girl, the Si family would just treat it as a big joke. At this moment, things were at a deadlock. YN: I have a plan and I wont involve anyone. [Mad Scientist]: Sister YN, what are you talking about? No matter what it is, my life was given to you by you. I will go up to the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ??fire without hesitation! YN: Personal grudges, I want to take action personally. It was a very ordinary sentence, but everyone in the group smelled an extremely strong smell of blood. Ye Banglan put away her cell phone and slowly drank the glass of wine brought by the waiter. Late at night, she and Mayne Romanoff met again. "Miss Rong, what a coincidence." Mayne greeted her with a smile, "We meet again." "Unfortunately." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I''m looking for you." "Miss Rong, have you thought about how to solve this matter?" Mayne''s eyes narrowed, "Don''t expect me, the Romanov family cannot be compared with the Si family, and I will not compete with the Si family for you. The Si family faces each other. When she discovered something was wrong with Si Yanshu, she was afraid that the other party would find out that she had noticed it, so she urgently returned to the family. "Of course." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "Miss Mayne can tell me, which has already helped me a lot, but I really need Miss Mayne to do me one more favor." "Oh?" Mayne said meaningfully, "Those in our line of work all follow one rule, transaction, that is, both parties come up with something of equal value. If you ask me for help, what are you going to give me?" She is the heir carefully cultivated by the Romanov family, and her talents are far beyond those of her peers. There is nothing she cannot achieve. There were too few things in this world that interested her. If this foreign soul hadn''t been able to occupy the bodies of multiple people, Mayne wouldn''t have given it a second glance. "Miss Rong." Mayne''s expression turned cold, "You don''t have what I want, and you can''t give it to me. You can leave." After she finished speaking, she turned around. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said unhurriedly: "Penglai Mental Technique, is this bargaining chip enough?" Mayne turned around suddenly: "Who are you?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 729 Just like Princess Yongning and Emperor The history of the Romanov family goes back thousands of years. A few centuries ago, the Romanov family and the Valentin family were as famous as the six sects. Just three hundred years ago, China suffered a battle of thousands of armies. The six major sects were destroyed, the inheritance declined, and the era ended. But the Romanov family has always been prosperous. Even at the end of the twentieth century, with the rapid development of high technology, the Romanov family has become invisible, but its strength is still growing rapidly. Unlike today, the heirs of the five major families in Yunjing are all weaker than the masters of the six major sects in the past. Mayne Romanov''s talent and strength are far superior to his ancestors. Romanov, the great spiritual power, As the heir of the Romanov family, Mayne is of course observing the world situation all the time. She also knows that the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects have no inheritance at all. Although Penglai Temple is named after "Penglai" and is located at the foot of Penglai Mountain, Penglai Temple only practices traditional Taoism, not Penglai magic. The Rong family is the descendant of the Taisu Clan. Even though the Taisu Clan has a close relationship with Penglai Mountain, it is absolutely impossible for them to have the mentality of Penglai Mountain. "This is another transaction." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "Miss Mayne also said before that in our industry, we need to trade and come up with something of equal value." Mayne''s expression suddenly changed. Ye Tuanlan said calmly: "But I also don''t think Miss Mayne can come up with anything that makes my heart move. You tell me, right?" In just two sentences, the situation was reversed in an instant. This was the first time that Mayne realized that she was actually in a lower position during the negotiation process. People in power like them must maintain a high position at all times in order to negotiate with ease and get what they want. What made Mayne even more worried was that this Rong Si actually saw that she needed the Penglai Mental Technique. The Penglai Mind Technique has long been lost, but it is recorded in ancient books that this Mind Technique can restrain inner demons. If you can practice it to the ninth level, you can reach the supreme state of selflessness. And in this realm, the magician will no longer suffer any backlash. Penglai Saint Yue Zheng is the only person in this realm. Techniques are not like martial arts. After all, they borrow power from the yin and yang of heaven and earth and the five elements, so they will inevitably suffer backlash during use. Psychics and magicians are essentially the same, and naturally have similar situations. They may even become worse physically due to being possessed by spirits many times. Even Mayne was deeply troubled by it. Can she refuse the Penglai Mentality? impossible. "I can finally understand the mood of Your Majesty Valentina when she went to Fengyuan to negotiate with Princess Yongning." Mayne took a few breaths and closed her eyes, "Maybe she was still dissatisfied, but she had to agree. " Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "It seems that we have reached a second deal." "If you can give me the Penglai Mind Technique, I will help you pull out the soul from Si Yanshu''s body." Mayne opened his eyes and said word by word, "But the prerequisite is that it must not affect me, Luo Man. The Nov family. "Of course." Ye Banglan stretched out his hand, "Then, happy cooperation." "It''s a pleasure to work with you." Mayne shook hands with her, "What do you want me to help you with?" "Help me use my hands and feet when drawing lots." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Si Minghe will be my opponent." "It''s a small matter." May En snorted slightly, "It doesn''t matter if Si Minghe dies, but how to deal with Si Yanshu requires long-term planning." Ye Banlan flipped her wrist, and a jade slip appeared in her palm: " There are three levels of Penglai mental method in it, which are enough for you to use." Mayne was surprised by Ye Turning the Tide''s generosity: "You just do it to me. Aren''t you afraid that you Chinese people will blame you? Do you think you are a traitor?" "How could it be?" Ye Banlan laughed softly, "The fact that I can give it to you means that I don''t think that you will have the ability to suppress me after you learn the triple Penglai mind method." This sentence made Mayne feel angry, but then she shook her head: "To be honest, it sounds really unpleasant." "Good advice is hard to hear." Ye Banlan stood with his hands behind his back, "I hope we will always be good partners." "Just like Her Majesty Valentina and Princess Yongning back then?" Mayne snorted slightly, "Then let''s see how much benefit we can get from our cooperation." Ye Banlan suddenly smiled: "Yes, just like Valentina and Xiang Lan back then." She is also looking forward to it. ** On the other side, Si Minghe also reported today''s information to the Si family. "Patriarch, madam, yes, I haven''t fought against Rong Qi yet, but I have already met Rong Si." Si Minghe said in a deep voice, "Rong Si''s strength is not inferior to mine, but she has not been beaten in the Rong family. Be included in the team of core disciples. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Hearing these words, Patriarch Si and Mrs. Si looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes: "Is this really so?" "Yes." Si Minghe said, "But to be sent by the Rong family to participate in the psychic battle, her strength may be higher than that of the average core disciple, but it is absolutely impossible to be more powerful than Rong Qi." "So, this Rong family is really unfathomable." Chief Si mused, "Although our Si family has attainments in Yin Yang and Five Elements, Taoist formations, and martial arts mechanisms, they are not as good as the five great families in Yunjing. Everyone has their own strengths and specializes in one. There is a certain order of learning and there is a specialization in the art. When it comes to fortune-telling, the Rong family ranks first. When it comes to art, the Su family is at the forefront. When it comes to martial arts, the Huo family takes the lead. Mrs. Si hesitated and said: "Rong Si''s strength alone cannot represent the entire Rong family, right?" "Madam, you are confused." Patriarch Si shook his head, "Rong Si is just an ordinary member. Her strength is the upper-level power of the Rong family. Before Rong Qi takes action, the Rong family still has a group of elders. As expected, these Chinese people are insidious and cunning. , is used to pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. The ancestor who established the Si family was not one person, but a group of people. Among this group of people are those who are good at Taoism, some with martial arts skills, some Chinese medicine practitioners, and even some mechanical warlocks. These people chose the ancient surname "Si" and established the Si family in the center of the world. But when they left China three hundred years ago, they no longer considered themselves Chinese. What''s more, after so long, the Si family has already become one of the powerful people in the center of the world. How can they look down on China, which has been in decline for three hundred years? "This is difficult to handle." Mrs. Si said sadly, "No wonder the Su family never agreed to treat Xiao Shu. They hid it too deeply." "Minghe, during the competition, continue to collect intelligence." Chief Si said in a cold voice, "When necessary, you must not be soft-hearted. Kill when you need to. I allow you to mobilize all the power of the family." Rong Qi is the young head of the Rong family and can''t be killed. Then Rong Si, can''t he be killed? (End of chapter) Chapter 730 Official showdown! Global Attention【2 Up Even if a descendant of the Rong family is killed, the Rong family will not pursue him. Even if the Rong family really pursues the case, they still have to see if they have the ability. Si Minghe''s expression turned serious: "Yes, clan leader." Patriarch Si asked again: "Also, has Xiao Shu''s condition progressed?" "No." Si Minghe sighed, "Well, Mayne has a weird temperament and refuses to see a doctor for the eldest daughter. Now that there are so many psychics in Beilu, it is extremely dangerous. Let me send the eldest daughter back to the family first." "That''s fine." Chief Si said, "Xiao Shu can''t see too many strangers, as this will aggravate her condition. Let her come back first and have a good rest." Si Minghe said respectfully: "Understood." ** Two days later, Yunjing, Lin family. "Miss Shiyuan, today is the day to draw lots for the Psychic Battle." Butler Lin said respectfully, "Master Rongqi and Master Penglai Guan Shao Guan are the seed contestants, and they will not meet Mayne Roman before entering the finals. Nove, Sijiasi Minghe, Victoria Monroe and other seeded players. There are nine seeded contestants in this edition of the Psychic Battle. The seeded players will directly enter the finals and will not participate in the previous knockout rounds. In the end, only one person will be left among the remaining ordinary players to participate in the finals and compete with the other nine seeded players for the final top spot. "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan said calmly, "It is unlikely that the Rong family will get Wuliang Zhang. You continue to pay attention." Butler Lin responded: "In addition to Mr. Rong Qi, the Rong family also sent a collateral member this time. This girl''s name is Rong Si." Lin Shiyuan suddenly stopped playing the piano. "Miss Shiyuan?" Butler Lin thought he had said something wrong. "This Rong Si is definitely not a descendant of the Rong family." Lin Shiyuan narrowed his eyes, "Being able to be sent to Beilu to participate in the psychic war has immeasurable stakes. How could the Rong family send a useless person?" People passing by? Because she had never heard the name Rong Si before. Butler Lin was stunned: "Miss Shiyuan means..." "Someone has borrowed this identity and needs a legitimate name to participate in the psychic war." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "Go and check!" Butler Lin was shocked and said hurriedly: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan!" He left in a hurry, and a moment later, a voice rang out: "Shi Yuan, I have been thinking a lot these days and discovered something very important." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and played the piano. "The Babel Tower sent people into Yunjing, and they seemed to be investigating something." The voice continued, "That person''s strength is unfathomable, and he can even detect my existence." Lin Shiyuan frowned slightly. Although she is based in Yunjing, she is not blind to what is going on outside the mainland of China. She has been collecting information about the Tower of Babel. "Don''t act rashly." Lin Shiyuan''s voice deepened, "Let''s see what Babel Tower is going to do first." This world is indeed about to be in chaos. ** Hokuriku, the scene of the Psychic Battle program. The draw has ended, and all ordinary players are divided into four areas: A, B, C, and D. There are twelve people in each area, for a total of forty-eight people. The twelve people in each area were divided into groups of two and faced off against each other. After Si Minghe read the lottery results, he quickly found Ye Turning''s opponent. It was a young man. He naturally recognized Si Minghe and was a little frightened: "Miss Ming, Minghe!" Si Minghe asked: "Are you Rong Si''s opponent in the first match?" "Yes, Miss Minghe." The young man was respectful and flattering, "I wonder what Miss Minghe''s orders are?" "Your strength is still too low, I guess you can''t hurt her." Si Minghe''s eyes were a bit contemptuous. The young man did not dare to speak or get angry: "But according to Miss Minghe''s instructions, as long as the Si family can..." "While you are fighting with her, find a way to smear this substance on her clothes." Si Minghe put a The medicine bottle was thrown over, "If things go well, you can come to Si''s house as a guest." Hearing this, the young man was overjoyed: "Thank you, Miss Minghe, I will definitely do what you asked!" "Yeah." Si Minghe waved his hand, "Go ahead." "Miss Minghe, can he really do it?" the guard chief asked, "He is a casual cultivator. You also said that Rong Si''s strength is not inferior to yours. Although the knockout competition is not about psychic ability, I''m afraid he is also there. Rong Sis men cant do anything. "So, we can''t place our hopes on him alone." Si Minghe said coldly, "We still need to find more people. When the time comes, Rong Si will know that she has already fallen into the trap we have set." No matter what, she can''t run away! After the draw, the program begins immediately. There were 50,000 viewers at the scene, and major social media platforms around the world were also broadcasting simultaneously. [Master Rongqi and Taoist Master Xingyue are seed players and do not need to participate in the previous knockout rounds. [Isnt there Rong Si? You can watch her perform, but I have never heard of this name. [There are more than a thousand people in the Rong family, and they are descendants of the Taisu clan. They live in seclusion. How can we possibly know the names of the Rong family? Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! [This Rong Si must not disgrace our Shenzhou and Taisumen! Ye Banlan is in Area C. She is the only one with an oriental face in Area C. Even if the human skin mask is a fake face, she is still very eye-catching. "Hello, audience friends, we meet again. The first round of elimination of this psychic battle has officially begun -" the host said, "Let''s take a look at what the first task is, ah, a very simple little game. At this point, she paused and pretended to be mysterious: "I believe that the psychics who come here must have such abilities. This game isaudience friends, please shout out its name! " The audience in the audience excitedly shouted in unison: "Perception game!" "Yes, it''s a perception game." A card appeared in the host''s hand, "Even if you are not a psychic, as long as you have strong perception, you can know what the card in my hand is." After speaking, she threw away the cards in her hand and said with a smile: "But as psychics with the strongest perception, just sensing the cards is too simple." At night, I was still closing my eyes to rest. Perception is indeed the most basic ability of a psychic, because people who can communicate with Yin and Yang and the Five Elements must have strong perception. In fact, warriors and magicians can develop extremely strong perceptions when they reach a certain level. "So, today''s perception game is to confirm the contents of these envelopes." The host said again, "Of course, if any contestant can tell more information, he will get extra points. The contestants have three Minutes to prepare, well start right away. Soon, a staff member took out six envelopes. The young man always kept in mind the tasks assigned to him by Si Minghe. He took the envelope, held his breath, and pressed his hand that had been stained with potion on the envelope. The potion is colorless and odorless, and dries immediately without any changes to the envelope. There was nothing unusual about his actions to outsiders, including several cameras. Three minutes later, the young man returned the envelope to the staff. The staff member collected the envelope, walked to where Ye Banlan was, and handed the envelope over. Ye Banlan''s eyes paused and he said calmly: "That''s it." As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar! The young man''s eyes widened even more, and he looked at the girl in disbelief. He had sensed it through touch for three full minutes. Why didn''t she even use it for three seconds? The audience saw that the girl''s eyes only lightly glanced at the envelope without even touching it, but she had already sensed it? ! Even among the nine seeded players, their perception ability is only at this level! [Has she really finished sensing it, or is she still pretending to be calm because she can''t sense it and is afraid of being exposed? [It must be impossible to feel it! If he had such a strong sense of perception, he would already be a seed player. [What is the use of it now? She didn''t know anything during the question and answer session, which would be embarrassing to the whole world. At this moment, in front of the global live broadcast cameras, everyone is waiting for Ye to turn the tide and make a fool of himself. (End of chapter) Chapter 731 Shocked the whole audience! 【1 update】 Even though the psychic''s perception is far beyond that of ordinary people, it is not possible to directly know what is written on the letter in the envelope at a glance. In the seeded player seats, except for Rong Qi, Xingyue, Si Minghe and Mayne Romanov, the expressions of the other five seeded players also changed. Because even they may not be able to perceive everything in the envelope in such a short period of time. If it weren''t for Rong Si''s surname, Rong would not have attracted their attention. If she wasn''t pretending to be strong, then...have the children from the side branches of the Rong family already become this strong? With a "swish" sound, the eyes of the five seed players, including Victoria Monroe, all fell on Rong Qi again. Naturally, Rong Qi could not fail to notice the many eyes circling around him. His eyebrows remained motionless, and there was no wave on his face. But deep down in his heart, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Ye Banlan showed so much ability that even though he didn''t take action, he was regarded as the strongest by others. "Rong Xiaoqi, how does it feel to be regarded as the strongest person?" "Not at all." Rong Qi said expressionlessly, "I have also benefited from Miss Ye. Whether it is the Romanov family or the Si family, they must think that the assessment of the overall strength of my Rong family is wrong." Ye Banlan was also using this method to protect him. "This way, they won''t dare to act rashly." Xingyue said slowly, "It''s just that they won''t hold back in the final fight for Wuxiang." The host was stunned for a long time by Ye''s behavior of turning the tide. It was not until the backstage reminded her that she woke up as if from a dream. The host wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "It seems that our contestant No. 17, Miss Rong Si, has very strong perception. So whether her perception is correct or not, we will reveal the answer in order later!" Others were just shocked, but the young people in the same group as Ye Turnlan were restless. He originally had a good plan, but he failed to calculate that he didn''t even touch the envelope until he turned the tide at night. What to do now? At this moment, the host''s voice sounded: "Contestant No. 9, what information did your perception allow you to obtain?" When the number was called, the young man was startled and raised his head suddenly: "I, I... inside this letter... inside..." Because all his attention was focused on Ye Banlan, Leng Buding was asked a question, and he even forgot all the content he perceived. "I, I..." The young man was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and stammered but couldn''t even say a complete sentence. [How was he chosen? If I can''t even speak clearly, how can I still call a psychic? [If nothing else, Rong Si is so lucky. When she encounters such an opponent, she can advance directly by just saying a casual word. [The Rong family has not bribed the judges in advance, right? No. 9s ability is too poor. In this round of competition, wouldnt Rong Si win directly? "Contestant No. 9, time is running out, please answer as soon as possible." The host began to urge, "Please state what you perceive one by one, and the judges will judge." The cold sweat on the young man''s forehead became even more intense. His lips wriggled, but he still couldn''t speak. "when-!" The bell rings, indicating that time has run out. With a "plop", the young man''s face turned pale and he collapsed on the ground. "Our contestant No. 9 can''t bear it." The host shook his head, "Then I would like to ask contestant No. 17, Miss Rong Si, what did you sense?" [I want to see what this Rong Si can say. [Anyway, she has already won this round. She envies her unlucky luck. "A woman is not weak, she can be an emperor!" Ye Banlan looked indifferently, "This is a famous saying of the Great Empress Valentina of the Hokuriku. It was written by the current Empress Angelina of the Hokuriku, using the words from China. The agarwood ink I came with is a Zihao pen, and the writing time was at four oclock yesterday afternoon. "..." The entire scene was filled with dead silence, not even the sound of breathing. Victoria Monroe, the winner of the last psychic battle, looked at the girl standing on the stage, her eyes darkening little by little. It was her who could sense this information. But to determine who wrote it, she also had to have access to the envelope. What is the origin of this Rong Si? The audience in front of the live broadcast camera were also shocked. [Rong Si is awesome! [Oh my God, not only did she sense the contents of the envelope, she also knew who wrote it and what pen and ink was used? ! [Cheating, it must be cheating, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to have such a strong sense of perception based on vision alone! [Is the person in front of you angry because of embarrassment? Every issue of the psychic battle is hosted by the Hokuriku royal family. Do you mean that the Hokuriku royal family specifically helped Rong Si cheat in order to please the Rong family? "Congratulations to our contestant No. 16, Ms. Rong Si!" The host stuttered as he spoke, "All the answers were correct! Not only did the answers get the content correct, but other important information points were also revealed!" Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! The night is still calm, neither happy nor angry. Seed player seats. "What do Miss Mayne think of Rong Si?" Si Minghe asked intentionally or unintentionally, "She can actually perceive the information in the envelope with her eyes just like Miss Mayne." Mayne supported his head with his hands, closed his eyes and seemed to be dozing off, turning a deaf ear to Si Minghe''s words. Si Minghe''s eyes turned cold for a moment. In terms of overall strength, as one of the four major families in the center of the world, the Si family naturally far surpasses the Romanov family and the five major families in Yunjing. But as the Si patriarch said, the Si family combines the strengths of hundreds of families, but in many aspects is not as good as the expertise of one family. This was Hokuriku again, where the Romanov family''s headquarters was located. Si Minghe could only endure this sigh. She turned her head and continued watching today''s game. But Ye Turning has obviously made all the contestants in her district lose confidence. Moreover, with her Zhuyu in front, the performance of others is even more bleak, leaving the audience feeling dull. After three games, Ye Turning is far ahead in points. Not only did she get perfect scores, she also got all the extra points. The number of people in the live broadcast room is constantly increasing, all of them are here to see the newcomer Rong Si. "Thank you to contestant No. 16, Ms. Rong Si, for giving us a wonderful performance!" the host was beaming. "The next step is the intermission. Please take a moment to straighten up before we proceed to the next game." "Miss Rong." When Ye Banlan was about to step down, a staff member came forward and said, "Please stay, the judges have invited you." Ye Banlan nodded: "Lead the way." At this time, the seeded contestants were also at the judges'' table backstage. Many of the judges are old faces and well-known masters in the psychic world, except for Wen Chaosheng, a young man. "Hello, Mr. Wen." Si Minghe stepped forward and bowed respectfully towards Wen Chaosheng, "I didn''t expect you to be the judge of the psychic battle this time. We met last year. I wonder if you are still here?" Do you have any impression?" "Ah? You? I -" Wen Chaosheng was about to say something perfunctory. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he ran forward, "Sister Rong Si!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 732 Supported a big scene for Sister Lan! 【2 This very sweet "Sister Rong Si" shocked everyone in the room. Si Minghe stared at his empty hand with stiff eyes, standing there blankly, his ears silent for a moment. This Mr. Wen is a senior executive of the paranormal agency. Although he looks a bit out of place, he is not what he looks like. I heard that the director of the paranormal agency intends to choose him to be the next leader. How come Wen Chaosheng, who even treated her with respect and called her "sir", became like a three-year-old child after seeing marshmallows after meeting Rong Si? Ye Banglan glanced at Wen Chaosheng, his expression unchanged. "Sister Rong Si, I''ve been waiting for you." Wen Chaosheng''s expression could even be said to be flattering, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here to be a judge this time, especially for you." One sentence made the already silent judges room even more silent. Si Minghe''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. What did she hear? Wen Chaosheng will come to be a judge, is it for Rong Si? ! "It''s been a long time indeed." Ye Banlan said calmly, "When I saw you today, your mouth is still so sweet." "Why am I so sweet? Everything I say is true!" Wen Chaosheng clapped his hands, "I don''t even bother to talk to others. I''m just waiting to reminisce with you, Sister Rong Si. Let''s go, let''s go, people here "Yes, let''s find a place to talk alone." He cheerfully led the way through the night, not caring how wide other people''s mouths opened. Xingyue looked sideways at Wen Chaosheng, who was in a state of disarray, and shook her head: "This guy from the supernatural agency is not in his right mind." Rong Qi: It seemed to him that it was the same. Over here, in the lounge. "Sister YN, are you feeling good or not? Are you handsome?" Wen Chaosheng flipped his hair, "I came here specially to support you. I must not let them underestimate you." "Yeah, handsome." Ye Banlan said casually, "But you also caused me a lot of hatred." "With Sister YN''s ability, even if I don''t pull you, you will attract everyone''s attention in the upcoming competition with your extraordinary strength." Wen Chaosheng rubbed his hands, "Sister YN, what do you mean? Tell me, how did you feel it just now? " "Just use your eyes." Ye Banlan pointed to his own eyes, "When a warrior reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can see through as long as he injects his inner energy into his eyes." "It''s not a spell?" Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, still a little confused, "But sister YN, how do you know it was written by Queen Angelina? Do you also know what kind of pen and ink was used?" "Because my eyes can capture all the details." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows and said unhurriedly, "The handwriting, ink color and strokes, through these, it is easy to judge other information." Wen Chaosheng was shocked and had a creepy feeling. A piece of paper, a thing, a person... there is no place to hide in front of Ye Turning the River. "By the way, Sister YN, I''m here to tell you an important piece of information." Wen Chaosheng came back to his senses and lowered his voice, "Wu Liang Zhang is not owned by the Hokuriku royal family, but was taken out by Babel Tower." Tower of Babel! Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes: "No wonder..." Only the Tower of Babel has the power to immediately broadcast the Battle of Psychics around the world via live broadcast. "But I don''t know their purpose for the time being." Wen Chaosheng said, "But as soon as there is news, I will report it to you immediately, Sister YN." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded slowly, "But in everything, your own safety comes first, don''t get hurt." Wen Chaosheng chuckled: "It''s your order" ** The first round of competition came to an end in a tense atmosphere, with Ye Turning the Blues undoubtedly becoming the first place in Area C. If she can still get perfect scores in the next few knockout rounds, then she will become the tenth person to enter the finals and compete with the nine seeded players. At the end of the game, Si Minghe left the field angrily. Mayne laughed inexplicably and left. "When did the relationship between the Rong family and the supernatural agency become so good?" Si Minghe was puzzled on the way, "Mr. Wen has a weird temper, and he also likes to wear beggar''s clothes. Don''t tell me, even if the young master meets Without him, he wouldnt come up to say hello so intimately. What''s more, how much older is Wen Chaosheng than Rong Si, and he actually calls her sister? "Miss Minghe, according to my subordinates, it is not the Rong family that has anything to do with supernatural affairs, but Rong Si alone." The head guard thought for a while and said, "Rong Qi was here before, but Mr. Wen did not show any closeness. meaning. "Oh?" Si Minghe''s eyes narrowed, "You mean, the reason why the Rong family sent Rong Si here this time was because she had an affair with Mr. Wen, so that Mr. Wen could compete in the competition. Give her some slack so she can win the championship? "That''s exactly what I mean." The guard chief responded, "But with so many people watching, there must be no way to let go." "But it will be difficult if we take action." Si Minghe frowned, "We have to think of a seamless way to make it impossible for Rong Si to come back." ** While the war between psychics is being screened around the world, the gambling begins. Since the "Gui Ling Community" disappeared very suddenly, the only most popular forum in the world is the Global Forum. On the Global Forum, netizens are placing bets on who will be the champion of this psychic battle. Main Romanov ranked first in the number and amount of bets, followed closely by Rong Qi, Xingyue and Si Minghe. The previous champion Victoria Monroe fell to fourth place, and the top nine were all seeded players. But because of Ye Banlan''s outstanding performance, some netizens also focused on her. [I just bet a few hundred yuan on Rong Si. Hehe, if I win, it can be doubled dozens of times. [Gambling Division? I admit that Rong Si''s strength is indeed not low, but are you sure she can pass five levels and kill six generals, winning Miss Mayne and Miss Victoria? Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) [Even if she can really win, as a descendant of the Rong family, can she dare to win against Rong Qi? She would never dare. [Although I only have a few hundred yuan, I dont want to lose everything. To be on the safe side, I still choose Miss Mayne. Rong Si''s odds are now 1 to 98, which shows that her chance of winning is very small. [I also invested in Rongsi. I dont need these thousands of dollars. If I make money, I will become rich overnight. [Just play with a few hundred, what if something happens? There were only a few people betting on Rong Si, and the total amount did not exceed 10,000. The amount of bets placed on Si Minghe has exceeded 2 billion, among which the Si family has naturally added bets. Every minute and every second, the amount of money each seed player has is rising rapidly. This means that there are people betting at all times, especially in the final period when the game is about to close. [System prompt]: Please note that there is still one minute to close the market, so please hurry up and place your bets. Someone in the forum wailed. Its over! I was originally going to raise the bet for Ms. Minghe, but accidentally made the mistake and added it to Rong Si! This is all my belongings! [What if Rong Si wins? But really just in case, I will take pity on you and become a beggar in advance. Its all Rong Sis fault! Time is getting tighter, and there are only ten seconds left before the end of the game. 10, 9, 8...4, 3, 2-1! Time''s up! All amounts have stopped rolling, and the amount ranked first is Rongsi: 5000050700 Just one second before the deal was closed, someone placed a bet of "5000000000" on Rong Si! In this way, the total amount of money bet on Rong Si is 5 billion 50,700! The forum staff couldn''t help but take a breath and widen their eyes. The person who can spend one billion in this kind of gambling at once is definitely not an ordinary person. With his own efforts, he directly raised the prize pool amount of this gambling game to a terrifying level. Everyone in the forum also saw the golden ID name floating at the top of the message notification bar [The richest person in the world] (End of this chapter) Chapter 733 Exploded! Take the initiative to explode The entire forum fell into dead silence for a long time, and then exploded. Countless new posts are sent out every second, and countless new members flood into the Global Forum, just to pay homage to this glittering ID who spent 5 billion in gambling. [Holy shit, oh shit, five billion! Five billion! Am I blind? Is the number 5 followed by nine zeros? ! [The richest person in the world? Who is so crazy that he dares to have such an ID? [Hmm... I cant say hes crazy. With 5 billion in liquidity, he can indeed be called the richest person in the world. [Fifty billion in liquidity is the worlds largest? Do you know Miss Christine Constance, the current President of the World Bank? The liquidity in her hand is far more than 5 billion! [May I ask who this boss is? Did someone dig it out? [I cant tell, the IP address keeps changing dynamically. [Dont think about it, its impossible for mortals like us to steal the vest of a true **** of this level. Many forum members began to @The World''s Richest Person constantly, but no matter how @ was posted, the avatar of the ID "The World''s Most Rich Person" was always black, and no posts or replies were posted. Senior members also consulted forum staff, but still did not get any information. This made netizens scratch their heads and want to know the true identity of the "world''s richest man". [What kind of luck is Rong Si? Someone would actually invest 5 billion for her? Isn''t this equivalent to throwing 5 billion directly into the water? [Wrong, five billion can be thrown into the water and it will be nothing, but it will turn into nothingness if it falls on Rong Si. [Is it the Rong family? The Rong family spent five billion just to earn some face? Why bother. There are different opinions and various speculations. The private chat group exploded because of Kristine''s move. [Brother Beating Ghosts]: Rich sister is so grand! Five billion, even if I work in the underworld for five hundred years, I won''t be able to earn that much money. [Culture Man]: How can you compare with the rich sister? Even if you have this idea, it wont work! [Mad Scientist]: Five billion! It wouldn''t be worth so much if you sold me. [The richest person in the world]: Thats not the case. Our Professor Yes life is priceless. [The richest person in the world]: Its only five billion, but I cant see my people being suppressed below. [Security guard at Shenzhou University]: The rich lady has never thought about what if the five billion... [The richest person in the world]: If the money is gone, you can make it again, it doesnt matter. YN: No. YN: Because, I wont let you lose. These nine words are very concise and concise, but they have the power to ignite blood in people''s chests. Kristine''s heart skipped a beat when she saw this sentence. When she spent the five billion, she really didn''t think too much, just to make Ye Banlan''s bet number one. Five billion is not a small sum of money to her, but she never thought that she must win. YN: Its just that Kerrys one hit will cause many people to go bankrupt. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: After taking a look, Sister YNs odds are now 1 to 40, hiss... can the dealer finally come up with so much money? This time the banker was actually the Global Forum. Not only did they not have any anxiety, but they were extremely happy. Because of Rong Si''s 5 billion raise amount, this means that not only do they not have to pay out of pocket, but they can earn more. Of course, all this is based on the premise that they don''t think Rong Si can win the championship. At this moment, Hokuriku. In the hotel. "Who invested so much money in A Lan?" Xingyue was also shocked. She poked Rong Qi''s waist, "Your grandfather?" "How is that possible?" Rong Qi shook his head, "The Rong family is the poorest among the five great families, and it is impossible for the Xiang family to spend so much money at once." Xingyue thought thoughtfully: "That''s probably one of A Lan''s friends. Five billion, what a big deal." While the two were chatting, the door was pushed open and Ye Turnan walked in. "A Lan!" Xingyue waved to her, "Xiao Qi and I are discussing who invested five billion for you." "A friend." Ye Banlan said, "So the number one position cannot be given to anyone else." If she wants to get unlimited money, she wont let Christine lose money. Ye Banlan told Xingyue and Rong Qi the information she got from Wen Chaosheng: "I don''t know what the purpose of Babel Tower is yet. There is a trap, but for the sake of immeasurable, I must use it to In danger." Xingyue and Rong Qi looked at each other with solemn expressions. Please...you...collect_6_9__Bar (Six//Nine//Books//Bar) Previous psychic battles were recorded in advance and then broadcast after editing. This time it not only adopted a global live broadcast method, but also shortened the program broadcast process from three months to three weeks. This way, there will be a new round of competition almost every few days. "The competitions in the past few days have only followed the previous rules of the show." Rong Qi slowly said, "But in the third round of eliminations, you need to go to the outfield." The last issue of the Psychic Battle had the contestants enter an old castle, which had been abandoned in the last century because everyone who lived in it died and no one could escape. This round of competition was very tense and thrilling, but some contestants also died during the competition. So in this issue, since Babel''s handiwork is there, the outfield game will never be easy. Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "There are no ghosts and gods in China. I also want to see what this spirit body from the Northern Territory looks like." Next, she won''t hold back her strength. ** Three days later, Global Center. The popularity of the Psychic Battle gambling game is still high, because until now, no one has figured out the identity of the "world''s richest person". Today, Christine attended a press conference as the President of the World Bank. At the end, a global reporter came forward and specifically mentioned this bet. "Miss Christine, a mysterious person suddenly appeared at the Global Forum the day before yesterday." The Global reporter handed the microphone to him with a respectful attitude, "The ID is ''The Richest Person in the World''. This ID was used in the gambling game of the Psychic Battle. Spending 5 billion, some people think that this ID is a challenge to you, and some people think that this is you." There was a commotion in the audience. Obviously many people did not expect that the global reporter would ask such a question in a formal public place. [Why would Miss Christine care about such an entertainment gambling game? Do you know how much money she gets in one second? [Dont waste Miss Christines time. Does this reporter have a wink? [I suspect that the Rong family bribed this reporter and wanted to use this to increase the popularity of Rong Si. [If its really Miss Christine who voted for it, Ill write my name upside down! Christine''s eyes fell on the Global Reporter, a very faint glance, but with a strong sense of oppression. The momentum of this young girl who is only twenty-six years old is much stronger than those old guys who have been working hard in the business field for many years. The Global reporter''s face suddenly turned pale: "Ms. Christine, with all due respect, I have no questions." He immediately put the microphone away and kept wiping his cold sweat. "Yes, I voted for it." Christine said coldly, "No one is pretending. I am the richest in the world. Do you have any opinions?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 734 The Divine Sword is alive, Princess Yong The entire press conference fell into a dead silence. Several other senior executives of the World Bank looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They still didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know anything about the Global Forum. But they accurately captured the huge number "five billion", and cold sweat suddenly flowed down. The World Bank controls the financial transactions of the Global Center, and every incoming and outgoing transaction is recorded. Then, the only person who can use such a large amount of money without them knowing it is their leader, the President of the World Bank. The Global reporter who was in charge of asking the question was also stunned. He froze on the spot and made a "bang" sound, and the microphone in his hand fell without realizing it. Kristine looked at him condescendingly and said calmly: "It seems that you have an opinion?" "No-no no no! No objection!" The global reporter''s back was soaked with cold sweat. "Miss Christine, your decision is the best. I...how dare I have an objection to you?" Christine ignored him, took the clothes from the young deacon''s hands, and left. However, the heat of the matter did not cool down with her exit, but instead set off a new round of climax. Holy shit! The President of the World Bank really spent 5 billion] [Miss Christine can become the president of the World Bank and has an excellent vision in investment. All the companies she invests in can generate extremely high income. Could it be that this time she...] Her vision is so good! I heard that not long after the recording of "Collection of China" started, Ms. Christine made the decision to buy the global broadcast rights of "Collection of China", and now she has made a lot of money. [Its over, if I knew that Miss Christine would actually raise the bet on Rong Si, I would definitely follow suit. [What should I do? The bet has been locked and cannot be changed! [Who says the President of the World Bank is infallible? She must have made a mistake this time! Countless people regretted it and made a lot of noise. Hokuriku, Romanov family. "Miss Rong Si is really interested." Seeing Ye Tuanlan again, Mayne was already convinced. "With Penglai''s mentality and the favor of the President of the World Bank, I am becoming more and more curious about Miss Rong Si''s true identity. Ye Banlan kept his eyebrows unchanged: "I''m just one of the many living beings." "Of course, we are all human beings." Mayne poured a cup of tea and smiled, "Tomorrow we will go to the outfield to compete. The seed players will not participate in the competition, but they will accompany them. I want to meet Miss Rong Si by then. ability. Ye Banglan drank the tea in one gulp: "Yes." She put the tea cup down, and the next second, the person disappeared from the place. Mayne''s pupils shrank suddenly. She stood up suddenly and immediately started looking for the girl, but she couldn''t catch any of her breath. What a powerful technique! Mayne exhaled slowly, feeling a little wary in her heart. No wonder the Romanov family never set foot in China hundreds of years ago. With the two sects of Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects, any spiritualism is just like a master''s degree. Mayne could not imagine how glorious the two saint-like beings, Yuezheng of Penglai and Xingyun, the leader of Beiming, must have been in the past. It was also at this moment that a maid came to report: "Miss, Si Minghe is here." Mayne put away the shock in her eyes and came back to her senses: "Let her in." "Miss Mayne, your glory has been taken away by a descendant of the Rong family." Si Minghe pointed out, "Unexpectedly, the president of the World Bank actually placed a bet on Rong Si. She thought that, Can Rong Si get the first place in this psychic battle? " "Si Minghe." Mayne slowly turned his head, "You haven''t mastered the art of sowing dissension yet." Si Minghe''s eyes sank, pretending not to understand anything: "Miss Mayne, what do you mean? ? "You said these things in front of me just because you wanted to use my hand to get rid of Rong Si for you." Mayne played with the gemstone ring on her middle finger, "But she and I have no conflict of interest. No matter what you say, It''s all useless." Being touched by what he was thinking, Si Minghe took a deep breath and still tried hard to keep smiling: "Does Miss Mayne have no intention of being unintentional for Wuliangzhang? I" "Whether it''s intentional or not, it still depends on your strength." Mayne remained unmoved, "It''s not mine. Even if I get it by force, what can I do?" Even the Romanov patriarch Suraya Romanov and the elders were surprised that she would come to participate in this psychic battle. She didn''t just come here for Wuxiangzhang, but to increase her own strength. Mayne had been trapped in a bottleneck for a long time and could not make any progress. She had a hunch that Rong Si would be the one who could help her break through. Now, she has obtained the Penglai Mental Technique. With this Mental Technique, she can easily reduce the backlash she suffers. In Mayne''s heart, Rong Si is her noble person. And she has never cared about her status. As long as she recognizes someone, that is her friend, no matter whether he is noble or not. So far, the Si family is Rong Si''s enemy. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Then he is her enemy. "Do you, Si Minghe, think that just because you got Wu Liang Zhang, you can use it?" Mayne raised a smile with unabashed sarcasm, "That is the magical weapon of Beiming''s leader, and you are worthy of it!" "Miss Mayne is really indifferent to fame and wealth." Si Minghe couldn''t maintain his smile at all. But she maintained her last trace of reason and did not break her face. Instead, she stood up and said, "I have something else to do today, so I won''t stay any longer." Mayne didn''t even raise his eyelids: "I won''t give it away." Si Minghe left angrily, which made Suraya who met her a little puzzled. But Suraya didn''t ask anyone to stay with Si Minghe. Instead, she walked to sit opposite Mayne. Mayne''s expression was still lazy: "Clan leader." "Mayne." Suraya didn''t care about her attitude and asked, "Have you ever been in contact with Rong Si?" "Well, we talked two or three times." Mayne thought about it for a moment before saying, "Junior can''t see through her." "I''m afraid, she is not a descendant of the Rong family." Suraya pondered, "If you can''t even see through it, then you have to be careful in everything." Mayne smiled: "I understand, patriarch." She was also curious about Rong Si''s true identity. "Mayne, you are the hope and pillar of the Romanov family." Suraya''s expression suddenly became serious, "China suffered a disaster three hundred years ago, and the six sects perished, and in the future, such a disaster may also come. On us, but nothing can happen to you." Mayne''s eyes darkened. What the Rong family can calculate, the Romanov family can naturally also see. The arrival of the second war of armies is inevitable. But even the six sects and the kings of the four directions in the past could not stop success. Even if technology has developed a lot three hundred years later, will it definitely be successful? "You are the future patriarch, so there is one thing I can tell you." Suraya said slowly, "Her Majesty the Queen and I have confirmed one thing." It was also the first time that Mayne heard Suraya use such a solemn tone. She put away her laxity and said, "Please tell the clan leader." "The Divine Sword is alive, but Princess Yongning is not dead." Suraya said word by word. (End of chapter) Chapter 735 Hokuriku should lend a helping hand to P "!!" A straightforward sentence without any rhetorical embellishment is like a huge boulder falling into a calm lake, causing a big wave of exaggeration. Mayne''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she stood up suddenly: "Is this serious?" "Although it sounds extremely incredible, there is no other possibility except this result." Suraya said softly. "Excluding other possibilities, the remaining one, no matter how unbelievable, is the truth..." Mayne murmured, "So, the divine sword that has been enshrined in the Hokuriku Palace has been revived?" "That''s right." Suraya''s voice deepened, "This actually happened a few months ago. The Hokuriku Imperial Palace collapsed because this sword exploded with too much power, but Her Majesty the Queen only told me, No publicity was made. "This is really, really..." Mayne took a deep breath. She wanted to pick up the teacup, but her fingers kept trembling and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. "During the investigation, Her Majesty the Queen and I also considered other possibilities, but in the end, as you said, they were all eliminated." Suraya smiled bitterly, "Because in the past, this sword was originally Valentin''s. Your Majesty Na took a drop of Princess Yongnings blood and used the blood as a medium to enchant the divine sword with our clans supreme psychic technique. So, besides Princess Yongning, who else can use it? "But..." Mayne paused, "But the Yunjing faction has not changed at all. If Princess Yongning is really not dead, why did she..." "Mayne, sometimes you are still too naive." Suraya shook her head and said seriously, "Not to mention how much trouble there will be if the enemies of China know that Princess Yongning is still alive, even now How can you guarantee that the five great families in Yunjing have no different intentions?" Mayne''s heart was shocked. Those who are not of my race must have different minds. But even if they are of the same race, how can they be of the same mind? Mayne calmed down his breathing and stabilized his tone: "Then what the patriarch means..." "Although Princess Yongning has not been exposed, with her mind and strategy, she must have made a lot of secret preparations." Suraya said, "As long as it is in her plan, it will definitely happen as she calculated. conduct." May En nodded: "Princess Yongning is, after all, a prince trained by Zhaozong''s team of hundreds of civil and military officials. The Emperor has always been full of praise for Princess Yongning in his letters." "After I confirmed the matter, I began to investigate China in detail." Suraya continued, "A year ago, the layout of Jiangcheng underwent earth-shaking changes. Her Majesty the Queen also believes that Princess Yongning must be involved in this." "So, the changes in Yunjing are not small." Mayne mused, "The Su family has changed overnight. Maybe it was Princess Yongning who was secretly pushing it." "Hmph, the previous young head of the Su family was indeed good in strength, but he was a despicable person who was just trying to gain fame." Suraya sneered, "Of course it is impossible for Princess Yongning to let her inherit the Su family, otherwise the entire Chinese medical system Isnt it a mess? After saying that, she continued: "Princess Yongning has signed a contract with the emperor, and she will never send troops to the Hokuriku. Therefore, Her Majesty the Queen means that we, the Hokkiku, must help her with what she wants to do." "Mein understands." Mayne smiled, "Princess Yongning is a wise monarch, and the world is unified and everyone yearns for it." Suraya nodded: "Let the Rong family take this immeasurable amount back." "I have no interest in Wuxiangzhang." Mayne shrugged, "But Patriarch, I won''t give in to the finals." Suraya laughed: "You can go ahead and do it. Our enemy is Babel Tower. Even if you kill Si Minghe, it doesn''t matter." "Si Minghe should be left to others to kill." Mayne looked lazy, "I would rather fight against the last champion." "Victoria Monroe?" Suraya said, "She is not simple, so be careful." Mayne understood: "Thank you, the patriarch, for your advice." ** Two days later, the third knockout round of the psychic battle began. This third round of knockouts was chosen in the outfield, and after the first two rounds of knockouts, there are now only eight players left. Among these eight people, only one can advance to the finals. "Alan, I heard that the place chosen for this show is very dangerous." Xingyue lowered her voice, "We can only watch from outside and cannot go in with you. You must be careful about other people." Sometimes, people are scarier than ghosts. "Yeah." Ye Banlan also knew clearly that she had already become the target of public criticism in the first round of the competition. And outfield games are the best time to kill. Ye Wanlan turned her head and met Si Minghe''s eyes. She was very calm and just stared at Si Minghe quietly. In the end, it was Si Minghe who couldn''t stand the intersection of eyes and took the initiative to turn his head away. "Hello everyone in the audience, it''s time for an exciting competition again." The host took the microphone and said, "Do you still remember our trip to the castle in the last issue? We will never let you down in this issue. Please Everyone, follow our lens and come to our destination for this issue" The bus transporting the contestants also stopped, and the people who got off the bus were stunned when they saw the scenery in front of them. The program crew actually took them to the cemetery! [If I read it correctly...this seems to be the haunted place, right? [To describe it as haunted is not accurate, it should be a ghost walking at night! Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) [I heard that the evil spirits from thousands of years ago were buried here, and they did not disperse after death. It was Emperor Valentina who took the initiative to bury herself here, which shocked these evil spirits and prevented them from leaving. This cemetery. [The Hokuriku royal family must be crazy... they actually allowed a variety show to be filmed here. Its still dark in Hokuriku! I dare not watch it. Waiting for the result, someone will definitely die this time. Ye Banlan''s expression moved slightly, remembering what happened a long time ago. At that time, Valentina came to Fengyuan, and the two of them took a boat trip on the lake. Valentina said that there is a dangerous place in Hokuriku, which can be called a ghost land with a radius of hundreds of miles. Even the Romanov family cannot purify this ghost land. Then after her death, she would have her body buried here to suppress these sneaks. It turns out that it is here. Ye Banglan raised his head. The dark night makes this place look even more terrifying, and even the trees look like evil spirits with teeth and claws. But she felt very friendly. But three hundred years later, her old friend had turned into a pile of loess and could not be seen again. Si Minghe watched Ye Banlan and other ordinary players enter the cemetery and sneered. This is the burial place she chose for Rong Si! She will let the global audience watch in front of the screen how Rong Si died tragically! (End of chapter) Chapter 736 Sudden! Mr. Yan takes action [2 updates] There are countless Yin spirits here, and they have been lingering for thousands of years. It has long been a dangerous place. Even if Emperor Valentina guards this place after her death, it will only prevent these ghosts from leaving this place or harming any mainlander in the north. But Rongsi was from China and not a resident of Hokuriku, so it was impossible for Emperor Valentina to protect her. Before coming to Hokuriku, Si Minghe had known about this place for a long time. She intended to push the program team to set the first outfield game here, but she didn''t expect it to succeed. Others don''t know it, but she knows very well that this place is classified as an S-level forbidden area by the supernatural agencies. Non-Hokuriku residents, once they step into it and cannot leave before night falls, they will become food for these ghosts. [Going in, going in! I feel scared in front of the screen, no wonder I am not psychic. [Even psychics are scared of this place, but Rong Si seems to be really not scared at all. She is so courageous. [She is not afraid of Yin spirits? I am really not afraid of turning the tide at night. Although she did not bring the Shadow Shadow Sword and the Ancient Legacy Musical Qin with her when she came to Hokuriku this time, the inner strength she gained since the last time she got the Shadow Shadow Sword pushed her cultivation to a new level. When a warrior reaches this state, his internal energy forms a protective shield, and the spirit body cannot get close to him at all. "Next, each contestant needs to split up." The host''s voice came from the headset, "You need to find enough map fragments. There are seven fragments in total. Whoever finds the most will win. You can start now. After all, this is a cold place, so apart from the contestants, there are no photographers or other personnel following them. Instead, the contestants themselves carry micro live broadcast equipment. The large screen is divided into several live broadcast areas, and the camera moves according to the perspective of each contestant. Not surprisingly, the area where Ye Turns the Blue Mountains is located has the largest number of viewers. [Rong Si is really brave! Oh my God, three bats suddenly rushed out just now, and she didn''t even blink. [Its getting darker and darker, even the light of the moon is gone. I really dont dare to look. Ye Banglan continued to move forward, but at the same time, her inner power had covered the entire cemetery, and she also knew the location of the seven map fragments. But she didn''t go directly to find it, but continued walking inside. [Further inside is the tomb of Emperor Valentina, right? No one dares to come and pay homage to Krishna. [Emperor Valentina is truly a divine person, and the friendship between her and Princess Yongning is also very desirable. [Is Rong Si planning to pay homage to Emperor Valentina and seek asylum? "Stab-!" Suddenly, a strong sound of electric current exploded in everyone''s ears. The next second the screen flashed, and the live broadcast area belonging to Ye Turning the Waves turned dark! Signal interrupted! No matter how hard the staff debugged, they could not contact Ye Turning the Waves. It was as if there was some barrier that completely isolated Ye Banglan from the outside world. At this time, many people were panicked. Only Si Minghe was calm and calm, and he was confident of victory. Finally, the most exciting moment came, but it was a pity that the power of the Yin spirit made the signal disappear, otherwise she would definitely let everyone see how Rong Si was eaten up by the Yin spirit. "Rong Si, if you are so calm, don''t you think that you can get the protection of Emperor Valentina like other people from the Northern Territory?" Si Minghe sneered softly, "Stop dreaming, you A Chinese is the favorite food of Yin spirits. Let me see how you can escape." [Why was the live broadcast interrupted? ! [It couldn''t really happen. I thought this place was just an urban legend and it was false. [It''s over, it''s over. Although I don''t think Rong Si can get the first place, she is indeed very powerful. She has such strong spiritual power at such a young age. She can''t die like this. [The players participating in the psychic battle all signed an agreement before the game. If they die, they cant blame anyone. If they want to blame, they can only blame their own lack of ability and bad luck. [Oh my god, is this a show accident? Why don''t you pause the show to see what''s going on? Which of you noticed that a lot of white shadows appeared one second before the live broadcast was cut off? Rong Si''s live broadcast was suddenly interrupted, and the host was actually surprised. Because before choosing this place as the location for the outfield game, the program team specially asked several psychics from the Romanov family to temporarily place a seal to ensure that the ghost spirits would not riot within a few hours. Otherwise, the program crew will become malicious murderers. It''s clear that the seal hasn''t been broken yet, and other people whose spiritual power is not as good as Rong Si''s are not in any danger, so why does Rong Si have a problem here? Cold sweat broke out on the host''s forehead. Rong Si can be the explosive point of this psychic battle. She single-handedly increased the number of people watching the live broadcast several times. If something happens at this time... The host had to ask her superiors for instructions. She was very surprised when she heard: "You said the program should continue? Then Miss Rongsi... Okay, I understand." At the end of the call, she was a little worried. The superiors were not willing to suspend the program because when contact with Rong Si was lost, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room increased again. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Hopefully, when the show ends, Rong Si will still be alive. In the seed box, Xingyue and Rong Qi''s eyes fell on Si Minghe. Of course it was impossible for Si Minghe not to feel it, but she put on a very indifferent attitude: "You two are looking at me like this, what do you mean?" Xingyue''s eyes were cold: "What did you put on Ah...Rong Si? Why did the Yin spirits suddenly riot?" "Me?" Si Minghe said coldly, "I don''t even know her. I don''t know the question you asked at all." Rong Qi''s voice was also cold: "In that case, do you dare to ask questions?" "It''s ridiculous. Even you, the young head of the Rong family, I don''t even pay attention to." Si Minghe seemed to have heard something funny, "A small branch of your family is not in my plan, you - " "It''s so noisy!" Mayne suddenly said, "Can you be quiet and watch the live broadcast of the game?" As soon as Mayne spoke, Si Minghe really became quiet. She raised her eyebrows at Rong Qi and Xingyue somewhat provocatively, and made gestures on her neck. No matter what, Rong Si is dead! When the show ends and we go to the rescue, Rong Si will definitely become the food of Yin Ling! "This Si Minghe!" "With Miss Ye''s ability, she will be fine." Rong Qi looked cold, "But this breath must not be swallowed." "That''s right." Xingyue said coldly, "What are you going to do? If A Lan loses a hair, I will not let Si Minghe go." "We are still recording the program, and we can''t let it go during this period of time." Rong Qi said, "But I will inform Brother Yan about this and he will find a way." After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and told Yan Tingfeng everything about Si Minghe''s plot to murder Ye Banlan, and exaggerated the matter. [Yan Tingfeng]: I understand. It was a very ordinary word, but Rong Qi could feel the murderous intention and hostility beneath it. His heart skipped a beat, and he slowly let out a breath before putting down the phone. At the same time, the Global Center and the Yakuza General Administration. "Boss?" Seeing Yan Tingfeng''s incomprehensible expression, which seemed a little uncertain, the Right Protector asked cautiously, "Did Miss Ye send you a message?" "No." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "But it has something to do with Xiao Wan." "The boss''s face is so ugly. Could it be that someone has bullied Miss Ye?" Guardian Zuo is used to watching everyone''s words, "Who is it? As soon as the boss says something, we will go out and kill each other to vent our anger on Miss Ye!" "Yes." Yan Tingfeng stood up, slowly brushed away the wrinkles on his sleeves, raised his eyebrows, and smiled, "Si family, let''s go." The Si family has been stable for too long, so dont ask for this stability in the future! (End of chapter) Chapter 737 Clean up the Si family, the emperor appe "Si...Si family?" Right Protector was shocked, "Boss, what did Si family do?" Naturally, Yan Tingfeng would not mention that the time-travelling girl who once occupied Ye Lanlan''s body had now become the eldest lady of the Si family, but simply mentioned the psychic battle in a concise and concise manner. "Okay, this Si Minghe! He is really despicable!" Guardian Zuo jumped up, "Boss, we must teach the Si family a lesson." The two guardians immediately called a small team and marched to Si''s house. Binghe stood at the door, looking at Yan Tingfeng''s back with sad eyes: "Oh, Tie Tie, I''m very sad." Tiema glanced at Binghe. "I always thought that you and I were the only ones for the young master." Binghe covered his heart, "But now, the young master still has two people!" Iron Horse: "..." He thought it was something big. "These two people are so shameless. They are better at flattering the young master than I am." Binghe was angrily, "No, I will definitely win back the young master''s heart." Iron Horse again: "..." He silently walked away from Binghe, pretending not to recognize him. ** At this time, it was daytime in the Global Center. Except for Si Yanshu and Mrs. Si, the Si patriarch and Si Qingyin were not at Si''s house. "Xiao Shu, how are you feeling today?" Mrs. Si asked with concern, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have let you go to Beilu." "Mom, I feel very good." Si Yanshu smiled, "It''s just that I''m afraid-" Before she could finish her words, a loud "bang" sound suddenly came from outside. "Xiao Shu, stay here and don''t move." Mrs. Si''s expression changed, "I''ll go out and see what''s going on." Si Yanshu''s eyes moved and she responded obediently: "Okay." "Butler!" Mrs. Si hurried out of the yard and shouted sternly, "What happened? Where are the guards? Where is the defense system?" "Madam! It''s the Yakuza!" Butler Si came to report in a hurry, "They are blowing up our building. It happened too suddenly. I, we... can''t stop it!" Needless to say, Butler Si, as soon as Mrs. Si raised her head, she could see the masked man in black standing in the sky. The body is slender and straight, with a strong sense of oppression. This look... The ultimate Taoist master! Madam Si''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she staggered: "Quick... hurry up and invite the clan leader and the eldest young master back!" The news that the Master of the Jidao Dao and the Master of the Tongtian Pagoda had met has long been known by the Si clan leader at the round table meeting. So they all know that the Master of the Jidao is a very young man, but his strength is unfathomable. But why would he suddenly attack the Si family? "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" In the sky, Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, but wherever he pointed, a building collapsed. The formations left behind by the Si family three hundred years ago are completely vulnerable to this man! Even the people in the Shenzhou Jianghu in the past did not know that in addition to his superb sword skills, the master of Shenxiao was no less accomplished in Beiming''s magic than Xing Yun, the leader of Beiming. It''s just that as the number one person in the world, he didn''t need to use any magic at all, he had already cut down the enemy with one sword. "Rumble--" With the continuous roar, most of the Si family''s manor collapsed, and numerous guards were seriously injured. Just when the Si family finally came to their senses and the group of elders all dispatched to fight back, they saw that the figure of the Taoist Master was no longer in the air. The guardians on the left and right also took all the members of the Yakuza and retreated unscathed. After they left, only ruins were left. The impact of the scene in front of her was so great that Mrs. Si''s legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. Its over its over. Twenty minutes later, Chief Si finally came back and was faced with ruins. The Si family manor, which had stood in the center of the world for three hundred years, was destroyed today! "Who provoked the Ji Dao?" Patriarch Si was furious. "Didn''t I tell you not to provoke the Ji Dao? No! They are all a group of lunatics who act without reason. Don''t you know it yet?!" The entire Si family was silent, and everyone was silent. After being silent for a while, someone finally spoke tremblingly: "Zhen clan, clan leader, I have not had any conflicts of interest with the Jida these days. We have also chosen to give in to what they want." "Then what''s going on?" Patriarch Si became even more furious, "Although the Jidao people act unreasonably, they will not attack without reason! Butler, immediately investigate from top to bottom to find out who provoked the Jidao! " "Yes, patriarch!" Butler Si wiped his sweat and quickly went down to take action. "If I knew who brought this trouble to the Si family, I would cut him into pieces." Butler Si slammed the table, "The loss is still within the acceptable range, but I The Si familys face has been completely lost. In less than half a day, the entire Global Center will hear the news that the Si family was crushed by the Yakuza. This is a complete shame for the Si family. "Patriarch." Madam Si suddenly came back to her senses, "This Ji Dao has clearly taken advantage of the situation and is too overbearing. We can''t just let it go." "I think this Jidao master is very ambitious and wants to replace the tower master." Chief Si''s expression was sinister. "They also have a lot of friction with the Constance family. Contact the Constance family and we will deal with the Jida together! " Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Indeed, as Patriarch Si expected, the news spread like wildfire and reached the ears of the Master of Tongtian Tower immediately. "Oh?" The Master of Tongtian Tower was a little surprised, "The Ji Dao is taking action against the Si family again? They have really become more and more restless recently." "Yes." Modi said, "May I ask the tower master, do you need me to take action to stop the crazy behavior of the Yakuza?" "Crazy? No, that Taoist master is not an irrational person." The master of Tongtian Tower smiled slightly, "Since he has taken action against the Si family, let him make another enemy. The Global Center is getting more and more chaotic. Its good for us. Modi bowed respectfully: "Understood, Tower Master." The master of Tongtian Tower stood with his hands behind his hands: "How is the progress of the psychic war?" "Everything is normal." Modi replied, "It''s just that Kristen was involved, but I guess she was just doing it to make money." The Master of Tongtian Tower said calmly: "She only has the advantage of making money, so continue to monitor her." "Yes, Tower Master." ** The darkness is boundless, and the wind sounds like complaints. Ye Banlan turned his head, threw the miniature live broadcast device on his shoulder to the ground, and then crushed it with his feet. The viewers who had watched the live broadcast before were not mistaken. There were indeed several white shadows around her. These white shadows are the Yin spirits that have been trapped here for thousands of years. Such a long time has given them greater strength. If it weren''t for the remains of Emperor Valentina guarding here, they could easily destroy several Hokuriku cities. But at this moment, they couldn''t even get closer to Turning the Tide''s body. They could only surround her, watching with resentful eyes as she continued to approach the tomb of Emperor Valentina. "Chinese people... really want to eat them..." "It hurts, it hurts..." What delicious Chinese people Ye Puanlan turned a deaf ear to these harsh sounds and continued to move forward. Finally, she came to a tombstone. There are no words or pictures on the tombstone, which is completely incomparable with the tombs of other Hokuriku emperors. But here, one of the most legendary empresses in the history of Hokuriku sleeps. Ye Banglan slowly leaned down, took out the camellias that had been prepared, and slowly placed them in front of the blank tombstone. She didn''t get along with Valentina for long, only a few days, but they hit it off and chatted freely. Unfortunately, she passed away too early in that life. It''s a pity that now a hundred years have passed, and no matter how legendary the figure is, only the bones are left. "Your wishes during your lifetime have been fulfilled after your death." Ye Banlan said softly, "Then rest in peace, my friend." But at this moment, the wind suddenly blew! The Yin spirits surrounding Ye Banglan seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying, and began to flee crazily. "Xiang Lan!" Loud laughter rang out, "I knew earlier, how could you die like that!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 738 Xiang Lan, don’t let me down! 【2 more】 This laughter became clearer and clearer in the dark night, and also made those ghost spirits extremely frightened. Dare to call her by her name, and with such a familiar tone, there is no other possibility except Valentina Vasilyev, the legendary female emperor of the former Hokuriku. Ye Tuanlan was extremely calm, as if he was not surprised. In Fengyuan Pagoda, she had already seen the remnants left by Taizu Ning. So Valentina, who is also the head of a country, must have a way to make her regrets stay. It''s just that Can Nian can''t hold on for a long time. Why did Valentina choose to see her instead of showing up in front of her descendants? "Buzz-" In front of the blank stone tablet, white light condensed and gradually transformed into a human-shaped outline. Then, Ye Banlan''s familiar pair of green eyes and long white-blond hair were gradually traced. It''s just that the woman''s face is not as young and fresh as she remembers, it is very old and full of wrinkles. Even so, her arrogance and domineering attitude never diminished. The name of the Great Emperor is worthy of the Northern Land. Valentina died at the end of her life. During her lifetime, she was able to unify the Hokuriku, drive away foreign enemies, and establish diplomatic relations with China, in exchange for a hundred years of peace. His merits far outweighed his faults, and he was admired by future generations. When this great emperor passed away, he also slept in his sleep. He came sharply and left gracefully. After three hundred years, Princess Yongning and the Northern Empress met again. There was no moon or stars in the dark night, and the Yin spirits retreated far away, not daring to get even half a step closer. The luck of the two queens can move the world. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Valentina''s eyes curled up, her smile was tinged with laughter, and her voice was very soft, "You are still so young, but I am already old." Ye Tuanlan smiled: "No, Valentina, you are still very young, and the lion in your eyes is getting stronger and more vigorous." In the past, what she envied most about Valentina was her strong and healthy body. If she could, she would be able to do more for China and the people. At this moment, old friends meet again, and I feel like I am about to cry, and my eyes are extremely sour. "Since you left, there have been too few people who understand me." Valentina shook her head lightly, "I like your Chinese old saying very much, it''s always cold at high places. The longer this emperor sits on the throne, the farther the distance between people''s hearts. Ye Banlan looked directly into her eyes: "We just need to do the right thing. People''s hearts are unpredictable, even more unpredictable than ghosts and gods. Even if we are burdened with infamy, it doesn''t matter." "So, Xiang Lan really understands me." Valentina laughed again, "Have you got the sword I forged for you?" "I never took it away." Ye Banlan said, "But after using it, your descendants must have confirmed that I am still alive." Valentina put her hands behind her back and looked up at the sky: "You died strangely back then. I also know that King Yan and Zhaozong did not hesitate to take out their blood and go to Penglai to bring back your soul, but they failed in the end. At that time, I Then I know clearly that you will never die so easily." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. "You and I are both people with great luck, and the first dozen years of my life were extremely unsatisfactory." Valentina turned her head, "People like us walk on the edge of a knife every step of the way. Just one inch wrong and everything will be ruined. "Yes." Ye Banlan closed her eyes, "So, I can retreat, I can endure, but I can''t make a mistake." If she is wrong, China will be affected. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." Valentina continued, "I asked several elders of the Romanov family to help calculate and calculated that you should not have been so short-lived, but your fate was imprisoned." "What you mean is that the palace changes in the Ning Dynasty, the great epidemic in the world... and even other small things were all secretly promoted." Ye Banlan suddenly opened his eyes, "The purpose is that I must die. "I can''t be sure, but it''s almost ten." Valentina said quietly, "You are closely related to the destiny of Daning. Once you die, Ning Dynasty will be destroyed. This is a certain number, but if you don''t die, Ning Dynasty can still prosper. For hundreds of years, the war of ten thousand armies will never break out." Ye Banglan lowered his head slightly and clenched the fingers hanging on his sides little by little. After a while, she heard herself ask: "So, their goal is China." "After your death, the Ning Dynasty was invaded by aliens during its heyday and perished within seven days." Valentina nodded, "Because they couldn''t come in while you were alive." The world is so vast and full of wonders. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Not to mention the vast universe, even the entire earth, there are many places that humans have never explored. The unknown is the scariest thing. There were many things that Valentina could not fully understand throughout her life. "I understand." Ye Banlan exhaled slowly, "Thank you." "In addition, there is Atlantis." Valentina''s voice suddenly sank. "In mythology, Atlantis is a lost ancient country, but in fact, it is a floating ancient country. The mainland has no destination. After a pause, she added: "The time when it appeared in our world is unknown, but it has a history of at least a thousand years." Ye Puanlan wrote them down one by one and thanked them again. "Their species has better talents than ours, but their weaknesses are also huge." Valentina said word by word, "As long as there is no water, they are like fish and will lose most of their strength." Ye Banlan nodded: "I fought against them, that''s true." "Oh?" Valentina was a little surprised, "As expected of Princess Yongning, she can judge their flaws so quickly." "It''s just that I only met people with beta-level divine blood." Ye Banlan pressed his temples, "If it''s an Omega-level person with divine blood...its strength is unimaginable." "Don''t worry, I will help you." Valentina raised her eyebrows, "Not only me, Hokuriku will also help you." Hearing these words, Ye Banlan''s pupils suddenly tightened. "Xiang Lan, I am here to give you something. Of course, this originally belonged to China, but I kept it for a while to prevent it from being taken away by the Tower of Babel." Valentina said slightly He laughed and said, "I am dead. The future of this world still depends on you. Our world cannot be destroyed by foreigners." As soon as she finished speaking, Valentina''s body turned into white light again, like stars dotting the sky. The light dissipated, and something that had been covered in dust for hundreds of years suddenly appeared before our eyes! "Xiang Lan!" Valentina''s last voice echoed in Ye Banglan''s ears, "Don''t let me down!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 739 The first of Penglai Mountains magic we These nine words are like thunder from the sky, rolling in, deafening and enlightening. The light has dissipated, but the sound has lingered for a long time. Ye Banglan raised her head and saw what Valentina was about to give her. It is three feet high. Under the dark night, the white flag is very clear, sacred, pure and inviolable. She never thought that what Valentina was going to give her would be the first of the three magic weapons of Penglai Mountain - Recruiting flags! Judging from the history she saw, the Zhao Shen Banner disappeared after helping the owner of the Shenxiao Building communicate with the power of heaven and earth and turning into a natural barrier to repel the group of enemies. Originally, these three sacred objects would be destroyed, but Haizhu appeared. Since the Dinghai Zhudu is still intact, but the power within it has been sealed, then the Zhao Shen Banner should also be somewhere in the world. But Ye Turning did not expect that the Recruiting Flag would always be kept by Valentina''s thoughts. After being quiet for a few seconds, she stepped forward and reached out, slowly holding the magical weapon. Sure enough, the Zhao Shen Banner, like Ding Haizhu, was in a semi-sealed state. But if Valentina hadn''t been keeping the God-Calling Flag, I''m afraid the God-Calling Flag would have been taken away by the Tower of Babel like Wu Liang Zhang. This is indeed a great gift. "Valentina, you helped me a lot." Ye Banlan slowly squatted down and put his hand on the blank tombstone, "How can I let you have to spend so much time and energy after sleeping forever? The place where you are buried will never be the same." There shouldnt be such dark things. Valentina was able to preserve her residual thoughts to this day because of the protection of the Recruiting Flag. "Buzz!" The summoning flag suddenly vibrated, and even the space was trembling. Valentina''s residual thoughts disappeared, and those evil spirits surrounded her again. They could eat her up as soon as Ye turned the tide and left here. Ye Banglan holds the beckoning flag and walks out step by step. The Yin spirits were ecstatic and rushed forward like hungry wolves. "Wow-!" The white light on the summoning flag suddenly shined brightly, enveloping all the Yin spirits around it. "ah-" "Ahhhhh!" The wailing sound of the ghost echoed throughout the valley, extremely sad. Even if you are not a psychic, you can still hear this piercing and heart-piercing sound. The viewers in the live broadcast room were also shocked. They began to suspect that there was something wrong with their hearing. What''s going on! Did you hear the screams? It''s like the sounds made by the tortured demons in hell. [It''s over, it''s over, it must be those Yin spirits that have been wandering for thousands of years! They rioted! [I am from the Hokuriku, and I have heard many legends about this place since I was a child. If it were not for the remains of Her Majesty Valentina here, I am afraid that these ghosts would have gone wild long ago. [I have a bold guess. It wasnt that Rong Si who destroyed Her Majesty Valentinas tomb, right? This is punishable by death! There were different opinions, and the host became even more anxious. She continued to ask her superiors for instructions, but the order she received still continued to broadcast. Si Minghe frowned, having a bad feeling in his heart. She is a psychic, so she can naturally tell that such sounds are not the rampant Yin spirits, but that these Yin spirits are suffering great pain and are about to disappear completely. Could it be that Rong Si still has the ability to transcend these evil spirits? This is absolutely impossible! Even the Romanov family couldn''t completely purify this area, and they still needed Valentina''s remains. How could Rong Si have such ability? But what''s going on now? Si Minghe was a little uneasy and wanted to go to the cemetery to find out. As a psychic, she only felt like those ghost spirits were crying in her ears, giving her a severe headache and becoming unbearable. This painful howl lasted for a full fifteen minutes, and the more spiritually powerful the person, the more carefully they listened. Si Minghe''s face was pale and he was sweating profusely: "Does Miss Mayne know what happened?" "You don''t know, why do I know?" Mayne looked very impatient, "Can you shut up? You talk a lot and it''s so noisy!" Obviously, she was also very annoyed by the howling ghost earlier. . Si Minghe took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. At least now, she is not qualified to fall out with Mayne. But she remembered this account! Si Minghe raised his head and looked in the direction of the cemetery. At this time, Rong Si should be dead, right? ** The wind howled, and the last Yin spirit was absorbed by the summoning flag. The cold air that shrouded here finally dispersed, the dark clouds dispersed, revealing the bright moon. "Bang!" Ye Banglan knelt on the ground on one knee, her face turned slightly pale, and her breathing was extremely rapid. With her current strength, it was still too much to use the summoning flag. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! Just using the Summoning Flag to absorb all these Yin spirits consumed all her energy. But the unexpected joy was that after the Zhao Shen Banner devoured hundreds of Yin spirits, the seal started to break. Turning the tide at night and thinking. This was actually the first time she had seen the God-recruiting Flag, whose full functions could only be exerted by the Penglai Saint Yuezheng. But where is Yuezheng now? Ye Banglan glanced at the time, and there was still an hour before the end of the game. She placed the beckoning flag aside, sat down cross-legged, and began to adjust her breath. Time passes minute by minute, and not only the contestants, but also the audience feel that seconds are like years. "when-!" When the bell rang, the contestants ran out frantically as if they had encountered a ghost. They were relieved until they saw a large group of living people. Then they seemed to have lost all their strength, and they fell to the ground one by one, gasping for air, with panic still remaining on their faces. Ten contestants entered, but now only nine came out. [Its over, Rong Si really encountered something unexpected! [She is dead when she dies, but Miss Christines five billion investment is really in vain. [Fortunately, I didnt vote for her. I feel bad for losing a dollar. "The time has come." The host''s voice trembled before he said to the camera, "I''m afraid it''s a pity that our No. 17 contestant, Miss Rong Si, has met with misfortune." [It seems that Rong Si only has strong spiritual power, but his fighting ability is not good, even if he can''t defeat those Yin spirits. [Dont talk about her, its not guaranteed that the seeded players will all go into battle, its just bad luck. "We are very sorry for what happened to Miss Rong Si." The host tried hard to calm down his voice, "I wonder if the other contestants have found the map fragments that the program team placed in the cemetery?" No one answered her. Because these nine contestants all escaped death and had no time to look for things. If the ghost that was chasing them hadn''t suddenly disappeared, they wouldn''t have come out alive. "Not even one piece?" the host said cautiously, "Even if it''s just one piece, you can enter the finals as the winner." "No, no." Contestant No. 5 said with a pale face, "It''s, it''s too scary inside. I want to quit the competition!" "Then, we can only choose to add another game to decide a winner." The host said, "The rules of the extra game are-" "Since none of you have found the map fragments." A voice sounded faintly, interrupting the host, "then you can all be eliminated in this round." Ye Bianlan came out of the cemetery unhurriedly, very leisurely, as if he had just finished walking around the market. In her hand was a torn parchment map. There are seven in total, one is a lot. (End of chapter) Chapter 740 Unbelievable, the final! 【2 more】 In full view of everyone, the girl walked into the live broadcast camera. At this time, the audience in front of the screen also saw her enlarged face and the map fragments in her hands. In the live broadcast room, the barrage disappeared completely in an instant. The entire scene was silent. Mayne stood up suddenly, her eyes were bright, and she stared at the girl''s tall figure, as if she had discovered some rare treasure. Si Minghe''s pupils shrank and he blurted out: "This is impossible!" She has already taken steps to ensure that Rong Si is the number one hunting target of all the ghosts in this cemetery. Even if Rong Si is not dead, how can he be unscathed? ! "What''s impossible?" Xingyue sneered, "You want to say it''s impossible for Rong Si to come out, right? Since you haven''t done anything, why are you so excited?" Only then did Si Minghe realize that she had lost her composure. She clenched her fists hard and controlled herself from getting up. She said in a cold voice: "I said that with her three-legged cat skills, she can still be so calm. It''s incredible." Possible things. "Why, do you think you are very powerful?" Xingyue moved her wrist, "Why don''t we show off now?" There was a trace of fear in Si Minghe''s eyes: "You want to anger me? It''s a pity that I won''t do anything outside of the game. If you have the ability, come to Si''s house." She lowered her head, her eyes dim. Rong Siwei''s death was indeed beyond her expectation. It seemed that she had no choice but to take matters into her own hands. Taking Rong Si''s life on the field was justifiable, and she could also trample Rong Si under her feet in front of the audience. Thinking of this, Si Minghe''s chest was already filled with joy. "Ms. Rong Si..." the host said tremblingly, "You...are you?" Powerful Yin spirits can even directly possess living people. What if Rong Si is no longer himself at this moment? "It''s me." Ye Banlan waved the seven parchment map fragments in front of her, "Now, can we announce the results of the competition?" The audience finally woke up from a dream. ! ! [Oh my god, Rong Si is still alive! Not only did she live, she got all the parchment fragments! [I cant imagine how strong she is. She may really be able to win the championship of this psychic battle! [The other nine people all rolled out and crawled out. Only Rong Si was still strolling around. The gap in strength between the others and her was simply worlds apart. [I declare that from this moment on, I am a die-hard fan of Rong Si! "Yes...yes, yes!" The host wiped cold sweat with trembling fingers, "Miss Rong Si, please hand over these map fragments to me. I will be responsible for confirming whether the fragments are authentic." Ye Banglan casually put the map fragment into the host''s hand. After the host confirmed that these map fragments were authentic, he felt frightened again. Because in the program team''s vision, it would never happen that one person would get all seven map fragments. However, this completely impossible task was accomplished by Rong Si. "Congratulations to our No. 17 contestant Miss Rong Si!" the host said loudly, "She got all the map fragments. She is the only winner and will compete with our nine seeded contestants in the finals. Showdown!" Cheers erupted and Mayne clapped. But many seeded players, including Si Minghe, looked extremely ugly. Because they also thought of one important thing - Rong Sidu is so strong, but what about Rong Qi, the young head of the Rong family? "Dare, dare I ask Miss Rong Si, you...what did you encounter inside?" The host asked tremblingly, "How did you get out? This is what all the viewers are curious about. Let me ask for you." "The reason why I can still stand here is that Her Majesty Valentina has protected me." Ye Banlan looked directly at the camera and said calmly, "If Her Majesty Valentina hadn''t pointed out the way for me, I wouldn''t have been able to survive." It will come out so easily." This sentence sounded very absurd, but it quickly won the favor of all Hokuriku people. After all, in the minds of the Hokuriku people, Valentina Vasilyev is a god-like existence. [It turns out its because of the Emperors blessing and protection! No wonder Rong Si can come out alive. [Our Majesty Valentina has always been kind, which shows that Rong Si has also been recognized by her as a good person. Oh my God, Rong Si said this, could it be because she met Her Majesty Valentina? ! Is her spiritual power so strong that she can even see people who have been dead for more than two hundred years? [Its fake, she must be making it up. "It turns out it''s the Emperor''s blessing." The host also smiled, "Miss Rong Si is admirable." Ye Banglan looked calm. She didn''t lie, it was Valentina who helped her. "Miss Mayne, this Rong Si actually used the emperor as an excuse to make excuses." Si Minghe said, "How can you allow her to make nonsense here?" Mayne smiled lazily: "Then tell me, how did she come out smoothly?" "She..." Si Minghe choked and had to shut up. "Wonderful, so wonderful." On the side, Victoria Store Monroe suddenly said, "No wonder there is an old saying in China that is hidden in the city, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the sky." Si Minghe''s expression became even more ugly, as if he had eaten a hundred dead flies. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! The final is coming soon, and she wants to see how Rong Si can let Valentina bless her this time! ** An hour later, hotel. "Alan, you scared me to death." Xingyue''s tense nerves finally relaxed, "That Si Minghe moved his hands and feet on you. He wants your life at first glance." "Yes, I know." Ye Banlan raised her eyebrows, "But the Yin spirit can''t get close to me, so her plan still failed." "Miss Ye is extremely blessed. Just like Emperor Valentina, she is the person that the Yin spirits fear." Rong Qi said slowly, "It''s just that Xingyue and I both heard the screams of the Yin spirits. I dont know if this is "It''s a long story." Ye Banlan flipped his wrist, "I ask you to take a look at this, and you will know." "Wow!" The next second, a three-foot-tall flag appeared in front of the two of them. Ye Banglan held it in his hand and laid it down flat. Xingyue and Rong Qi''s pupils shrank, and they blurted out at the same time: "Recruiting God Flag?!" "Yes, it''s the God-Calling Flag." Ye Banlan nodded, "The screams you heard are because the God-Calling Flag swallowed up all the ghosts. Originally, I couldn''t reduce the God-Calling Flag to its smallest state. But with the power of these Yin spirits, it will be okay. The banners that attract gods can be as large as hundreds of meters or even kilometers, or as small as an embroidery needle. This is the first sacred object in Penglai Mountain. "Let...let me touch it!" Xingyue stretched out her hand cautiously, "It really is the Recruiting God Flag! Why is the Recruiting God Flag in Hokuriku?" Ye Banglan shook his head slightly. She didn''t mention Valentina, but Valentina certainly didn''t tell her how the Summoning Flag fell on Hokuriku. "It doesn''t matter where it is, what''s important is that it''s in our hands now." Rong Qi said, "In this case, only the Vajra Shield is missing." "Yes." Ye Wanlan closed his hands, and the beckoning flag became the size of an embroidery needle, "We must find the Vajra Shield." After gathering the three sacred objects, maybe she can see Yuezheng. "Alan, the finals will be in two days." Xingyue said solemnly, "Others besides Mayne will definitely attack you. You must be careful. Xiaoqi and I will protect you." ** Two days later, the psychic battle took place. The finals are also divided into three rounds, with the first round being the knockout round. Ten players compete in pairs, and the winner will advance to the next round. The lottery is drawn on site, but it is also very easy to do it. "In the first group, player No. 2 Si Minghe will face player No. 17 Rong Si." The host read out the two names, "I hope the two players will bring us a wonderful battle." After confirming that her opponent was Rong Si, Si Minghe let out a long breath. She turned her head and showed a malicious smile: "Rong Si, what a coincidence." "Unfortunately." Ye Puanlan smiled, "I''m waiting for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 741 741 Turning the Tide at Night: I’m Waiti Finally, the moment has arrived. "Really?" Si Minghe narrowed his eyes, "That''s great. Don''t worry, I will never hold anything back during the competition." Ye Banglan remained unmoved: "Whether you hold back or not, there is only one outcome." "Hmph! Who doesn''t know how to speak big words?" Si Minghe''s eyes turned colder, and the corners of her mouth curled up, "I hope you can say such things calmly when you are on stage." She turned and left, going to the lounge to get ready. "She is not easy to deal with." At this time, Mayne''s voice came from behind Ye Banlan, "If you don''t die in the cemetery as she wishes, she will be cruel to you." "I told you, the result is the same." Ye Banlan said calmly, "Miss Mayne never paid attention to Si Minghe. Instead, she was more interested in Victoria Monroe." "Not bad." Mayne nodded and smiled, "Si Minghe is arrogant. Although Victoria is the last champion, she still has many cards to play. She is also a casual cultivator and has too little relevant information. Unfortunately, in the first game I didnt confront her. The Romanovs tried to recruit Victoria Monroe, but failed. This powerful psychic came out of nowhere. Before the last psychic war, no one knew her name or where she studied. An unknown opponent is far more terrifying than a familiar old opponent. "Interesting." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "After hearing what you said, I also want to fight her." "Rong Si." Mayne suddenly called her name very solemnly, and his face became serious, "Come out alive." "Of course." Ye Banlan took off a black rubber band from her wrist and tied her hair high, "My life is too precious to stay here." Mayne looked at the girl''s back steadily, and a very absurd idea suddenly flashed through his mind - Could it be that Rong Si is the Princess Yongning that Suraya said is still alive? As soon as this idea surfaced, Mayne pushed it back. How is it possible. She shook her head and returned to the seeded players'' seats, waiting for the first group of matches to begin. The audience also entered the live broadcast room early to wait. When they knew that Rong Si and Si Minghe were opponents, they were extremely excited. [This must be a wonderful duel! [I didnt expect two strong men to meet so early. Its a pity that we couldnt see them shine in the final round at the same time. [Come on, lets place a bet. Will Rong Si win or Si Minghe win? On the ring, Ye Banglan and Si Minghe stood opposite each other. The host stood in the middle of the two people and said loudly: "An exciting scene is about to come. I didn''t expect the excitement of this psychic battle. Next, we will ask our two contestants to Lets bring you the first spirit fight! "Bah bang bang!" The audience at the scene applauded like thunder and looked forward to it. "I announce" the host waved, "the game has officially begun!" The moment he finished speaking, there was only a "buzz" sound! The two people on the stage disappeared from everyone''s sight, and the last shot was fixed on Si Minghe''s evil smile. What''s going on? Where are people? ! [A powerful psychic battle will cause the magnetic field to change and a new confined space to appear. Unless one party dies, this confined space will not collapse and we will not be able to see what is happening in the confined space. [This...I have heard of such a secret method, but after all, the game is not a life-and-death battle. Is it necessary to do this? [I heard that the Si family was founded by the group of people who migrated from China to the center of the world a hundred years ago. They are all of the same blood lineage. They are born from the same roots. Why rush to get along with each other! Because Ye Banlan performed so well in previous competitions and expressed her high respect for Emperor Valentina, she won the favor of many viewers. So when Si Minghe chose to kill her, it aroused dissatisfaction among the audience. [The brave will win when they meet on a narrow road. This is a competition, so of course you have to give your best. If Rong Si loses, its because his skills are inferior to others. Why should you blame Miss Minghe? [Miss Minghe is from the Si family. It is too easy for the Si family to take care of the Rong family. Do you need to use underhanded tactics? When the enclosed space is broken and who comes out, you will know the winner of this game. Anyone familiar with psychics knows that only one of them, Rong Si and Si Minghe, can survive today. The host was also confused. She stood there blankly, not knowing what to do. Originally, the program team planned to use the first game to attract more viewers. But now that all the contestants have disappeared, how can we increase the popularity of the show? Cold sweat broke out on the host''s forehead again. This psychic battle is really a hot potato! Now, what to do? ** This is a pitch-black space, with bottomless darkness below you, but above you look like the Milky Way in the night sky, with stars shining like a dream. However, the more beautiful the place, the more hidden murderous intentions it has. "Spiritual space." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It seems that you wanted to kill me from the beginning." "Yes, it is indeed a spiritual space." Si Minghe looked at his palm, his eyes became more gloomy, "And, today, you must die." She accepted the order of the Si clan leader and absolutely could not let Rong Si leave Beilu alive, otherwise it would be a serious problem for the Si family in the future. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! "The top brass of the Si family gave me a kill order, and that''s why you are so persistent." Ye Banlan said calmly, "It turns out that the Si family is also afraid. What are you afraid of?" Si Minghe''s eyes changed instantly. She never said this, could it be that Rong Si guessed it? But it''s a little too accurate. "I''m afraid that China will rise again and surpass the center of the world." Ye Banlan smiled suddenly and took a step forward, "I''m afraid that the six sects will continue to prosper and the Si family will be unable to resist it. They''re also afraid that we''ll settle the scores from three hundred years ago." Every sentence accurately touched Si Minghe''s pain points. As a Si family member, she was born proud. Even if they were the five major aristocratic families in Yunjing, she had never taken them seriously. When have you ever suffered such humiliation? "Rong Si, stop talking nonsense." Si Minghe''s eyes became more murderous, and she said coldly, "I will give you a chance to take action. Even if you die, at least you will die in battle and will not embarrass the Rong family." Hearing these words, Ye Banglan slowly closed his eyes without saying a word. She stood very quietly, not even breathing disturbed, which made Si Minghe very confused. She was also afraid that Rong Si was hiding some trump card, so she directly used the spiritual space to seal Rong Si in her territory. What''s more, Si Minghe could feel that the girl''s spiritual power fluctuations were not as strong as hers. In this way, Rong Si can only become a prey for her to slaughter. "What are you waiting for?" Si Minghe smiled contemptuously, "I admit that you walking out of the cemetery greatly exceeded my expectations, but that''s the end of it." She would kill Rong Si with her own hands to satisfy the hatred in her heart, and also be able to get a reward from the Si clan leader. Ye Banlan still had her eyes closed. She raised her head slightly with a calm expression: "I''m waiting for my sword." "Your sword?" Si Minghe seemed to have heard some funny joke, almost laughing with tears in his eyes, "You don''t think you can break my spell just because you have a cold weapon, do you?" After all, warriors are mortal bodies, and no matter how strong their internal strength is, they will never exceed the limits of human beings. But the magic is different. The magic is to borrow power from the sky. The power is so majestic that a warrior cannot imagine it. A member of the Rong family cultivates the Taisu Meridian, but in the end he has to use weapons like a warrior. It is really ridiculous! Si Minghe finally lost his patience: "Since you have given up struggling, then suffer death!" "Qiang!" At this moment, a sword cry sounded from the Hokuriku Palace! (End of chapter) Chapter 742 One sword breaks all laws! 【2 more】 At this time, the ministers of Hokuriku were meeting with the current Queen of Hokuriku, Angelina. This sword cry sounded from behind the wall, and then the ground shook violently! The ministers were caught off guard and fell to the ground one after another. Next, they saw a scene that horrified them The wall behind the throne suddenly collapsed, and rubble fell to the ground. "Protect Your Majesty!" Suraya suddenly dodged and stood in front of Queen Angelina. "Your Majesty, are you okay?" "Nothing." Queen Angelina''s eyes changed instantly when she saw the empty scabbard behind the wall. "Don''t worry, you''re not here for me." The vibration did not last long, and soon the ground returned to calm. The ministers were all frightened. "Your Majesty, this must be a punishment from God, Your Majesty!" "Since the death of Emperor Valentina, our Hokuriku has been at peace for three hundred years. There is an old saying in China that a gentleman''s beauty will be cut off after five generations. I''m afraid our Hokuriku will also come to an end!" "The Hokuriku Imperial Palace collapsed once last time, and something like this happened again this time. Someone must have done something evil and been punished by God. What should we do?" For a time, countless noisy sounds filled the eardrums. "Quiet!" Queen Angelina said coldly, "I don''t want to hear about today''s events in the market. Everyone should step back. Suraya stays." The ministers immediately fell silent. They were panic-stricken and said to Queen Angelina, "I leave." In the huge palace, only Queen Angelina and Suraya were left. "Your Majesty." Suraya''s eyes were solemn, "That sword..." Queen Angelina looked at the scabbard steadily and whispered: "Its owner is in danger and is calling her." Suraya''s expression was stern. Princess Yongning is actually in Beiliu? Although this is a divine sword, it uses blood as a medium and has a permanent contract with the soul, so it is extremely powerful. But after all, it is impossible to transcend time and space. If you want to summon this sword, you can''t be too far away. "Your Majesty!" Suraya''s expression became excited, "Princess Yongning is in Beilu. I can use the tracking technique at this moment to find her by following the sword!" As she spoke, she was about to use her spiritual power, but her hand was held down by Queen Angelina. Suraya was stunned: "Your Majesty? Aren''t we going to find Princess Yongning? Haven''t you been saying that you want to help Princess Yongning? If we don''t find her, how can we help?" "Of course not -" Queen Angelina shook her head, "Not only can we not find Princess Yongning at this time, but we must block all information and conceal her identity for her." "Your Majesty is still worried that if the Tower of Babel learns that Princess Yongning is still alive, it will be detrimental to her." Suraya suddenly realized, "If we take action, it will bring disaster to Princess Yongning." "It''s not just the Tower of Babel." Queen Angelina''s eyes were deep, "There is also the population under the Southern Sea, the Atlanteans." Suraya''s expression changed again. "Princess Yongning is as wise as a demon, and she wields soldiers like a god." Queen Angelina said, "She will take the initiative to reveal her identity at the right time. We must not disrupt her plan." "I understand." Suraya said respectfully, "I was anxious and almost ruined the big thing." "You don''t need to apologize." Queen Angelina smiled, "We just need to wait." ** Psychic Battle competition scene. There was no one in the ring, but everyone knew that a fight was going on. [Im so anxious, whats going on now? Can''t see it at all! [The spiritual space has not been broken, so the winner has not been determined yet. [I still think that the last person to come out will be Miss Minghe. If you dont believe it, just wait and see! Si Minghe was extremely angry at this moment. Because all the attacks she launched against Ye Bunlan were dodged by Ye Bunlan. The girl was like a ghost, completely untouchable. "Rong Si, take action quickly!" Si Minghe said angrily, "Don''t just avoid it, you cowardly Chinese!" Hearing these words, Ye Banglan really stopped. The opportunity has come! Instead, Si Minghe accelerated his attack speed and gathered all his spiritual power in his palms. "Bang-bang!" A shocking sound! "Boom!" A strong force came, and Si Minghe''s body was blown away. This is a one-handed long sword that appeared in Ye Banglan''s hand at some unknown time. The hilt is elegant and the blade is sharp. There was also a cold silver light glowing in the darkness, and the cold light was breathtaking. Si Minghe suddenly raised his head, and was shocked when he saw the girl standing with a sword. What kind of sword is this? Can he actually enter her spiritual space? This is simply impossible! The spiritual space is a different space. The only thing that can defeat magic is magic. How can cold weapons defeat it? "The sword I''ve been waiting for has arrived." Ye Banlan raised her hand and gently stroked the gift Valentina left for her, "The game should be over." "Uh-huh!" This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! Before she finished speaking, she had already taken action. Just one sword strike directly hit Si Minghe''s right shoulder. "Chi la" was the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart. Si Minghe was in pain and immediately stepped back. She used spiritual power to repair her wounds, but what she couldn''t believe was that blood was still gurgling down. If it''s just an ordinary cold weapon, it shouldn''t be like this at all, then... "The spirit of the Romanov family!" Si Minghe blurted out, "This bitch, Mayne, actually chose to help you from the sidelines!" Naturally, she sent the sword in as Mayne Romanoff to help Yoshiji. "Too many words." Ye Banlan looked indifferent and just slashed with his sword. There was another "chi" sound, and Si Minghe''s left shoulder was also penetrated by a sharp blade. The severe pain hit her, making it almost unbearable. No...this is impossible! She could obviously avoid it, so why did she still get hit? Ye turned the tide without saying a word, and no longer defended anything, but just attacked blindly. Her attack style has always been sharp and decisive, one sword after another, never giving anyone any time to breathe. In just a moment, Si Minghe was already scarred. The more she resisted, the more frightened she became. Even if the Romanov family possessed this sword, she would not be able to resist it so hard. Because Rong Si clearly didn''t use any swordsmanship, just ordinary swordsmanship. Why can swordsmanship hurt her? Si Minghe clearly knows that China''s martial arts is profound and profound, especially Shence''s marksmanship, which can withstand the strongest single-target close attack martial arts. But the more domineering the martial arts, the more stringent the conditions for practice. Of course she was afraid of Shence''s marksmanship, but swordsmanship? Naturally, there are sword techniques that can hurt the practitioner, such as the Tianxing Nine Swords of the Sword Master sect. But there is only one Sword Master in each generation. If he dies before accepting a disciple, the Sword Master sect will be cut off. impossible! In the blink of an eye again, several scars appeared on Si Minghe''s face. Ye Banglan swung the sword in his hand again. The sword hit Si Minghe''s body and directly carried her dozens of meters away. The spiritual space has begun to tremble, and it is obvious that the owner who created this space has no strength to maintain it. This completely ignited all the nerves in her mind. "That''s enough!" Si Minghe''s face was covered with blood, his face was ferocious, and his facial features were all twisted together, "Rong Si, you forced me! You have humiliated me so much, I will cut you into pieces!" She cut her wrist violently, and more blood poured out. The blood-colored light suddenly became powerful, shrouding Ye Zhulan within it, like some kind of evil formation. "Blood as a contract? Soul as a matchmaker?" Ye Banlan stood quietly, raising his eyebrows and smiling, "Is this your last resort?" Si Minghe said nothing, and she made another stroke on her wrist. "Then today, I will teach you something." Ye Banlan slowly raised the sword in his hand, "In the face of absolute martial arts, all techniques are vain!" The eighth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven One sword...break, ten thousand, law! (End of chapter) Chapter 743 The death of Si Minghe exposes the time- "Buzz-!" At this moment, the space shook violently. An extremely terrifying force is emerging! In Si Minghe''s eyes, the girl just raised the sword without any other unnecessary actions. But every inch the sword in her hand moved up, violent air currents swept in, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble, and the sun and moon to eclipse. Si Minghe only felt that she was locked by the most terrifying thing in the world. The blood she used to draw the formation was also locked, making it impossible to escape or attack. "What the hell...what the hell..." Si Minghe''s lips trembled violently. What on earth is this! "boom!" This extremely simple sword was finally swung! With enough power to tear the sky apart, it struck Si Minghe''s body. "puff-" Si Minghe looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. All his spiritual power was destroyed by this sword. The meridians were cut off, and in just an instant, she became a disabled person. Ye Banglan sheathed her sword, her eyes cold. Ignore spells and spiritual power. This is the eighth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven. One sword can break all laws. In the past, just by relying on this sword, the sword master Xie Linyuan made the evil magicians in the world fearful. One sword is enough to break through any spell, and no one can stop it. "You lose." The sword in Ye Banlan''s hand was placed across Si Minghe''s neck. Just one more inch would be enough to kill her. Si Minghe also knew this clearly. She put her hands on the ground, her knees were weak, her face was as pale as paper, and cold sweat kept flowing down her face. She lost...she actually lost! As the strongest psychic of this generation in the Si family, her talent is naturally extremely high. Therefore, even if she was not born from Patriarch Si and Mrs. Si, her status was still very noble. Only Si Qingyin and Si Yanshu were above her. But how could she lose? It''s obviously just a sword! How could she break through her blood sacrifice? Si Minghe suddenly laughed miserably: "You actually know the Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement, you are the successor of the Sword Saint!" Yes In this world, apart from the Nine Heavenly Swords, what other swordsmanship and spells can compete with it? "No... you can''t kill me!" Si Minghe suddenly raised his head, "Let me go, I won''t let the Si family do anything to you, I promise." The most urgent thing was to save her life. "I''ll let you go, but do you think the Si family will let you go?" Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows. "What nonsense are you talking about again!" Si Minghe gritted his teeth, "If you kill me, the Si family will not let you go!" "Oh?" Ye Banlan looked indifferent, "I would like to give it a try." She pointed her finger in the air, and with a "swish", Si Minghe''s cell phone was held in her hand. Although the two of them are still in the spiritual space, Si Minghe''s spiritual power is no longer enough to fully maintain this space, so the mobile phone can already contact the Si family. In front of Si Minghe, Ye Banlan dialed Si Yanshu''s phone number. After three rings, the call was quickly answered. Ye Banglan said calmly: "Miss, I am Si Minghe." Si Minghe looked at Ye Banlan in disbelief: "You, you actually..." This Rong Si can actually change his voice! Even she herself couldn''t tell the difference! "Hello?" Si Yanshu''s voice was soft, "Minghe, what''s wrong? Did you encounter any difficulties?" "Miss, I discovered something very interesting." Ye Banlan still used Si Minghe''s voice, "You seem to be very different from before." Si Yanshu''s eyes changed and she said calmly: "Everyone changes." "Indeed, people can change, and you imitated it very well this time." Ye Banlan chuckled, "Occupying someone else''s body, enjoying someone else''s identity and status, are you happy?" With a "boom", Si Yanshu''s mind went blank, and her voice was trembling: "You...what are you talking about!" It is impossible for Si Minghe to know! Indeed, because Si Minghe was also stunned at this moment, and the shock she felt was definitely greater than Si Yanshu himself. What does it mean to occupy someone else''s body? "Did I say something wrong?" Ye Banlan slowly said one word, "Time Chaser." With a "clang" sound, the mobile phone in Si Yanshu''s hand fell to the ground, and she was extremely panicked. "It''s a pity that you are the lowest level time hunter without any force." Ye Banlan''s voice still came from the receiver, "What is even more pity is that if you abandon the body of the eldest lady of the Si family this time, , then he can only become a lonely ghost." There was another "dong" sound, and the call was hung up. Ye Banlan looked coldly and threw the phone back into Si Minghe''s arms: "Do you think she will allow you to return to Si''s house alive?" "You...what the **** are you..." Si Minghe''s teeth were trembling and her lips were bloodless. She shouted hoarsely, "Who the **** are you!" How could she not hear that everything Rong Si said was true. But she had been in Si''s house for so long, and she didn''t notice that any foreign soul had invaded Si Yanshu''s body. The first is that it is beyond her ability, and the second is that Si Yanshu disguises herself extremely well. She had no evidence to prove that Si Yanshu had been replaced, so the only outcome would be death. Ye Banglan did not answer her question, and pressed down his sword: "It''s time to hit the road." "Kacha kacha" The sound of space shattering sounded, and sunlight poured in. The spiritual space was shattered, and Ye Wanlan reappeared in everyone''s sight. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! Before coming out, she had already made the divine sword smaller and put it in her pocket. Its Rong Si! Oh my God, she''s out! [Its over. Did she kill Si Minghe? Can the Rong family bear the anger of the Si family? [Obviously it was Si Minghe who first pulled Rong Si into the spiritual space and wanted to kill her, but Si Minghe was not as skilled as others and was killed instead. Why should the Si family be angry? Ye Banglan took out a tissue and slowly wiped the blood on his fingers: "The results can be announced." "Ah? Ah!" The host woke up suddenly, her whole body trembling, "In the first group of competitions, Miss Rong Si won!" Ye Banglan threw the tissue into the trash can, turned around and got off the ring. There was silence, and the audience forgot to even applaud. "Beautiful." Mayne said, "Although I don''t know what happened inside, you killed Si Minghe in such a short period of time. You are indeed very strong." Ye Banglan smiled slightly: "Next, let''s watch Miss Mayne''s performance." The finals are all about soul fighting and will end within one day today. The battle between Rong Si and Si Minghe, which was originally the most anticipated by the audience, failed to be watched by everyone. And Mayne was so strong that she had already knocked her opponent out of the ring without even making a move. The same is true for Xingyue, Rong Qi and Victoria Monroe. Finally, these five people were left. "Thank you all for the wonderful performance." The host kept wiping the cold sweat on his head, "Next, there are five people fighting for spirits. The last one standing is the first place in this competition. The first place You will also receive immeasurable rewards! Coming, coming! The most exciting moment has arrived! [This is not fair. Rong Si and Rong Qi are obviously on the same team. If they join forces, who can beat them? [Will Rong Si admit defeat at the last moment and let Rong Qi become the first? The audience is also very excited, waiting for this most exciting battle to come. The five contestants also stood on the ring. This ring was more than ten times larger than the previous two-person spirit battle. "Friends in the audience, now is the final of the psychic battle!" The host spoke very quickly, "Please don''t walk away, don''t blink, our competition is about to begin -" The conversation was cut off as the screen suddenly went black. What''s going on? Why is the screen black again! [The game hasnt officially started yet. Did someone violate the rules and take action first? [Where are the people at the scene? What is going on now? The audience at the scene was so frightened that they could not utter a word. They looked up at the black vortex that suddenly appeared in the sky, and their bodies were frozen in place, unable to move. This vortex appeared suddenly, and at the moment when the vortex appeared, all communication equipment failed. Mayne suddenly raised his head, his eyes sharp. With her spiritual power, she couldn''t even feel the depth of the visitor. What a terrifying pressure! Could it be someone from Babel Tower? Ye Banglan also saw it, her eyes were solemn. She expected that since the Babel Tower had taken out the Infinite Measures, there must be a huge net waiting for her to step into. So the best time to take action is indeed the finals. But what is their purpose... Deep in the vortex, there was rolling thunder and a cruel and cold voice. "If he doesn''t show up today, then you-" "They''re all going to die!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 744 Lord Shenxiao, come out! 【2 more】 The sound was like thunder, rolling in from the sky. It''s like there''s endless power coming down, stimulating fear to the maximum. Such a vision of heaven and earth, not to mention ordinary viewers, even Mayne has never heard of or seen. "Something" with power far beyond humans has taken action. "Protect civilians!" Mayne was the first to react. She sternly said, "Let them leave here first!" The guards of the Romanov family said in unison: "Yes, Miss!" Many viewers who could not bear it had fainted, and the host collapsed on the ground, breaking out in a cold sweat. This black vortex was definitely not part of the show''s plans, so what on earth was it? Moreover, who is the "him" the voice refers to? Ye Banglan looked directly at the whirlpool. To single-handedly cover such a huge competition scene in this world, this person''s strength is indeed extremely high. "Xingyue." Ye Banlan''s eyes were solemn, "With our combined strength, can we break it open?" "It can''t be done in a short time." Xingyue''s face also looked a little ugly, "And I can''t be sure where the owner of the voice is. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. It is difficult to fight." Ye Banlan nodded: "Rong Qi, can you determine the enemy''s position?" "It takes time." Rong Qi frowned, "He used something to block the breath, and used celestial phenomena to cover his position. Things in the sky are the most unpredictable." Victoria Monroe glanced at the three of them, her eyes moved slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked fearless, as if she was not afraid of unknown enemies at all. "Master Shenxiao, come out!" The voice shook the world, "If you are still alive, then come out!" "!" Ye Banlan suddenly raised his head, his eyes tightened: "Master Shenxiao?" She never thought that the other party''s target was actually the owner of Shenxiao! But in the historical review she saw, the master of Shenxiao used the three most powerful forces of heaven and earth, yin and yang, and the five elements to protect Shenzhou. His body and soul could not bear the burden, and he had already died. Where did the owner of Shenxiao come from? "Master Shenxiao?" May En was stunned, "Isn''t that the martial arts supreme of your Shenzhou three hundred years ago? The one who is as famous as Princess Yongning?" "It''s him." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Mayne, I need your help to find him and kill him." "Okay!" Mayne also had undisguised murderous intent in his eyes, "Come to my northern land and be wild. Even if I die, I won''t let him hurt my people at all!" The two of them jumped up at the same time and stood at the front. At this moment, the Tower of Babel. "Master of the Tower, Ouya should have taken action by this time." Modi bowed towards the Master of the Tongtian Tower, "He is using the lives of thousands of people to force the Master of the Shenxiao Tower to show up. There are also members of the Rong family there. Heir." "Very good." The master of Tongtian Tower clapped his hands and laughed, "If Master Shenxiao shows up, then there will be a dragnet waiting for him. If he doesn''t show up, the young master of the Rong family will die, and the luck of Master Shenxiao will also be taken away. ,certainly" His tone paused, and he suddenly felt a sense of murder: "It would be best for him to be dead." No matter how this move goes, it will be beneficial to him. Oya, the legendary ninth angel on God''s left hand, is in charge of "power". The so-called power refers not only to physical and physical power, but also to various other forces, including consciousness. Although Ouya only used the name of the ninth angel, he could also decide the life and death of ordinary people in a single thought, and his power was terrifying. Eurasia has not taken action for at least a hundred years. The reason why the Tongtian Tower Master sent Ouya this time was because the enemy he had to deal with was the Shenxiao Tower Master. The Master of Tongtian Tower also knew clearly that even he would not be able to deal with it if it were the Master of Shenxiao Tower in its heyday. So this move must be won. The Master of Babel Tower looked at the northern part of the sky, where it was shrouded in darkness, with violent winds and rain howling down. He murmured: "It depends on Master Shenxiao, how you choose, don''t let me down..." ** "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Thunders fell one after another, and the flat ground was filled with deep pits. If Mayne hadn''t asked the guards to protect the audience in time, there would have been countless casualties at this moment. Xingyue also gathered their formations to block the way of ordinary people. But the opponent''s strength was too strong, and she was struggling to hold on. "Lord Shenxiao!" The voice continued to shout wildly, "Lord Shenxiao, come out!" "Is this **** crazy?" Xingyue yelled angrily, "Let''s not mention that the master of Shenxiao is no longer alive. If he wants to find the master of Shenxiao, why would he take action against innocent civilians?" Of all the people present, only Rong Qi clearly knew that the master of Shenxiao was indeed still alive. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar But because he once protected Shenzhou with his body, Yan Tingfeng''s strength is now not even ten percent. Moreover, the life-eating Gu was devouring his flesh and blood all the time, and his body had reached its end. The other party''s pressure was obviously a big trap. Rong Qi took a deep breath and thought silently in his heart. Owner, please dont come out... "Damn it!" Mayne was furious, "I can''t find him at all." Ye Banglan waved his hand and shot down a thunder that fell from the sky: "It''s just above, let''s go there." Above the sky, deep in the ink clouds, a slender and tall figure stood there quietly. He has a handsome face, fair skin, and is wearing a long golden coat. He is majestic and divine. This is Ouya, the ninth person under the command of the Lord of Tongtian Tower. Ouya frowned, his expression completely impatient, and he completely ignored Ye Banglan and Mayne who were looking for him. These psychics are indeed talented, but compared to him, there is still an insurmountable gap. With a wave of his hand, he could easily steal their lives. But the owner of Shenxiao Tower still hasn''t shown up yet, and he can''t go on a killing spree. Could it be... The tower master made a mistake in his judgment. The master of Shenxiao Tower is already dead? But Ouya quickly gave up this idea. What kind of person is the Tower Master? All changes in the world are within the Tower Master''s expectation. Since the tower owner said that the owner of Shenxiao Tower is still alive, then there is no lie. It seems that if he doesn''t show his true feelings, the owner of Shenxiao will not come out. Ouya''s eyes were fierce, and he sneered. He clasped his hands together, and a stronger golden light flowed between them, and his aura surged at the same moment. "Since you won''t come out, that''s good!" Ouya''s voice was cold, "Remember, these thousands of people died for you!" "boom-" "Bang!" The golden light was swallowed up just when it was about to explode! A huge stream of air rose into the sky, shocking Ouya back half a step. A voice sounded from behind him, a faint chuckle, but full of killing intent: "If you call me, I will always come." (End of Chapter) Chapter 745 One slash! 【1 update】 This voice was as soft as a spring breeze, and it sounded completely devoid of any lethality or attack power. But although the tone was light, it was full of pressure. But Ouya only felt that his scalp was numb and the hairs all over his body stood on end! He didn''t notice at all that there was an extra person behind him! What made him even more frightened was that the owner of Shenxiao was actually still alive and had approached him without him noticing. Ouya''s back was stiff and he didn''t even dare to look back. Although his name comes from the name of the ninth angel in myths and legends, his power is far beyond that of mortals. Only the ultimate martial artist can compete with him. But after all, he is not an angel, let alone a god. His body has been baptized by the Tower of Babel and has become stronger, but it is still flesh and blood after all. "Forcing me to come out with the lives of a thousand people?" The voice behind chuckled again, "Are you worthy of it?" Ouya''s face tightened, he clenched his fists, and his muscles exploded: "So what, you still came out! The tower master''s calculation was indeed correct." "I came here to kill you." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Only blood is the best food." A long knife appeared in his hand. This long knife is very ancient. It has obviously gone through a lot of weather and is an old weapon. The long knife was raised, and the air flow surged. Black light flowed out from the blade, and wherever it went, lightning surrounded it and there were bursts of thunder. The energy induced by this knife was stronger than the power of the vortex created by Ou Ya previously. "Wow!" The whirlpool was swallowed up by a darker black in an instant, and only this knife was left between heaven and earth. "Rong Si, look!" Mayne''s pupils shrank, "It''s there." Ye Banglan naturally saw it too, and her eyes changed slightly. This knife... "Uh-huh!" The long sword was completely swung down, affecting the world and turning the world around. The powerful force forced Mayne to retreat continuously, and she could not even open her eyes due to the wind and sand. But Ye Banlan looked carefully, and the cold light of the sword was reflected in her pupils. Suddenly, Ouya found that his body could not move. Moreover, all his powers seemed to be sealed and could not be used. No, not a seal, but a deterrent. The oppressive feeling of this knife was too strong, completely ignoring Ouya''s defense. The swordsmanship of Shenxiao Louzhu originally originated from the Nine Swords of Tianxing. In the way of the Sword Master, one sword can defeat all kinds of magic. Using a sword as a sword, you can cut the world with one blow. "Boom!" The sword light and thunder and lightning all come down! "puff-!" This sword actually killed the ninth person under the command of the Lord of Tongtian Tower. Ou Ya looked up to the sky and vomited out a large mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The tower master said that even if the master of Shenxiao is still alive, his strength will be greatly reduced. All he had to do was lure the Lord Shenxiao out and then hold him back, and Babel Tower would naturally have a way to completely kill the Lord Shenxiao. But the former martial arts supreme in China did not give him this opportunity at all. How could...he actually... Blood continued to flow from the corners of Ouya''s mouth, and countless thunderbolts fell on him, completely shattering his body. His consciousness also completely dissipated into the heaven and earth, and his soul was broken together. This is the power of Master Shenxiao''s sword. The Angel of Power, Eurasia, died! Once Oya died, the dark sky returned, the sun reappeared, and its light fell to illuminate the earth. "Is it over?" Mayne was stunned, "What just... happened?" Ye Banglan remained silent. She looked at the empty sky, her eyes darkening little by little: "It''s over. I''m thinking about a possibility." Mayne asked: "What''s the possibility?" Ye Banlan raised his hand and caught a fallen leaf in his palm: "Master Shenxiao is indeed still alive." Mayne''s heart was shaken, and after a while, she murmured: "This is extremely possible." Since Princess Yongning is confirmed to be still alive, why not the Master of Shenxiao who is as famous as her? "So..." Mayne looked a little horrified, "The reason why it ended is because the master of Shenxiao appeared and hunted the enemy?" But this scene lasted only ten seconds! Lord Shenxiao is indeed so powerful that its terrifying. "Well, and it''s not me." Ye Banlan whispered, "It''s the spirit." Mayne was surprised: "In other words, he was not in Hokuriku, but he defeated the people of Babel Tower with just a spiritual thought?" A warrior who has cultivated to a certain level can indeed have powerful spiritual thoughts. Ning Taizu was able to leave his residual thoughts behind because he himself had extremely advanced cultivation. As the number one person in the world, Master Shenxiao is the best in the world. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar No wonder they didn''t see a third person here. "That''s right." Ye Banlan observed the surroundings with solemn eyes, "But this method will also cause great harm to him. After all..." After all, she clearly knew what role the Lord of Shenxiao played in the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies. It can be said that without him, those enemies would not have been driven back. Ye Wanlan blinked gently, and tears suddenly fell. "You...don''t be sad!" Seeing the girl crying, Mayne was at a loss for the first time, "Aren''t we still alive and well? And this news is a very important thing for you China. What a good thing! "No." Ye Wanlan brushed away the tears from her eyes and smiled softly, "I''m happy." She was indeed happy. In her previous life, when she was alive, she had never met the owner of Shenxiao Tower. Most of what she knew about him came from relatives and friends, as well as information from Tianji Pavilion searches. But who is the owner of Shenxiao Tower? A young man with no martial arts background became a martial arts supreme by relying on pure force. His information was all released by him on his own initiative, hoping that outsiders would know. Therefore, just as Lord Shenxiao does not know the real Princess Yongning, she has never met the real Lord Shenxiao. But she was lucky enough to see it in the historical scenes of the past. They are two people with different paths and do not agree with each other, and there will even be a fight in the future. But their positions are the same, they are all from China. For the sake of China, I will do whatever it takes. "That''s good, it scared me to death." Mayne breathed a sigh of relief, but was still confused, "It''s just that he only came with his spiritual thoughts, so where is he himself?" "No matter where he is, I will find him." Ye Banlan whispered, "If we don''t find him as soon as possible..." She was afraid that he wouldn''t last long. At the same time, the Jidao General Administration. There was also blood dripping from Yan Tingfeng''s lips, which was shocking. His body seemed to be in great pain, and black lines had covered his entire back and were still spreading. Black lines also appeared on the white fingers, which were very scary. "Boss!" Protector Right was shocked, "Boss, are you okay?" One second ago, he and Guardian Zuo were reporting to Yan Tingfeng the intelligence of recent days. Why did it look like their boss was seriously injured the next second? Could it be that an enemy invaded the Yakuza General Administration without their knowledge? ! "Nothing." Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes, "Next, the Tower of Babel will be quiet for a while, but I also need to sleep, so don''t tell Xiao Wan." After saying this, he entered a state of trance. The right protector was not comforted by these words at all. He was only infinitely flustered because he could not feel Yan Tingfeng''s breathing and heartbeat at all. The person sitting in front of him looked like a person who had been dead for a long time. "Lao Zuo..." The right protector looked at the left protector blankly, "The boss said that the Tower of Babel will be quiet for a while. What do you mean?" Protector Zuo was also a little panicked. He thought for a moment: "Could it be that the boss just did something to the Babel Tower, and the Babel Tower was severely damaged as a result, so it had to be quiet?" "It''s possible!" Protector Right nodded, "But what exactly did the boss do?" At this time, the Tower of Babel was completely silent, and the atmosphere was condensed to its peak. "Tower Master..." Modi''s body was trembling, and he spoke with difficulty, "Ouya... was killed by the Master of Shenxiao Tower." (End of Chapter) Chapter 746 Supreme deterrence! 【2 more】 When Modi said this, his whole body was shaking, and his hands were shaking violently. Among the nine, Ouya is the strongest in terms of attack power. After all, his name comes from the mythical ninth angel on God''s left hand, the Angel of Power. But just like that, in the blink of an eye, he was wiped out by the owner of Shenxiao. Modi took a deep breath. Even though he was in control of his emotions, he couldn''t control the fear deep in his heart at this moment. The tower master said that even though the master of Shenxiao Tower was still alive, his strength was no longer what it was before. Even if Ouya was sent to defeat him, he could at least trap him for a while. But the reality was completely different from what was expected. Could it be that the master of Shenxiao has been hiding from the world, but his strength is actually a step further than three hundred years ago? The Master of Tongtian Pagoda was very calm and said only one word: "Speak." "Master Shenxiao didn''t show up for a long time. Ouya was about to destroy the scene of the psychic battle. At this moment, all his power was neutralized." Modi couldn''t help but shuddered. "Will Master Shenxiao be with him later?" I dont know what was said. The only thing that is clear is that a knife appeared in the sky, and after the knife fell..." The Master of Babel Tower slowly clenched his hands behind his back: "Ouya is dead." "Yes, it''s just a knife." Modi whispered, "Moreover, the owner of Shenxiao didn''t actually come in person, it was just a divine thought." He felt stressed when describing the scene. Was the world of China in the past so powerful? "Oh?" The Master of Tongtian Tower finally sneered, "Does this mean that you haven''t even found anyone?" "Tower Master, calm down!" Modi immediately knelt down. "Although it is a divine thought, there is a distance limit. My subordinates have already sent people to search." "Hmph, the limitation of distance, at his level, how much limitation can the distance have?" The master of Tongtian Tower laughed angrily, "Even if he is in the Global Center now, he can still start in Hokuriku!" Hearing these words, Modi''s heart was severely shaken again. He was completely unable to maintain his emotions and lost his temper: "Tower Master, if he has reached this level, then even if you..." "It''s a joke, he was even stronger when he was at his peak." The Master of Tongtian Tower sneered again and again, "Even ten of me can''t be his opponent." The cultivation system in this world can be roughly divided into three paths. The power of magic, psychic Gu, after all, relies on the three natural forces of heaven and earth, yin and yang and the five elements. Once it cannot borrow the power, it will be ineffective. The hexagrams also integrated themselves into the orbit of the astrolabe when they entered the Tao, and were firmly tied to the heavenly secrets throughout their lives. Only warriors are the origin, and they cultivate their own bones, expanding the limits of the human body step by step. The sanctification of the body does not only exist in myths and legends, it has actually happened. And only warriors can reach the supreme realm of physical sanctification. The reason why Master Shenxiao can become the number one person in the world is because he is first and foremost a warrior. Even though Penglai Saint Yue Zheng and Beiming Cult Leader Xing Yun are infinitely close to being immortals, their magic still limits the height they can reach. If anyone can really become an immortal, then it can only be a person who practices martial arts. "He is truly a terrifying opponent." The Master of Tongtian Tower spoke slowly, and then suddenly said, "I need to retreat." Modi was stunned and a little surprised: "Tower Master?" Retreat at this time? If the owner of Shenxiao Tower gets angry and attacks Babel Tower directly, who can stop him? "Recall outsiders." The master of Tongtian Tower continued, "Let Hexi continue to stay in Yunjing and monitor the six major families. Don''t act rashly." "Yes, Tower Master." Modi said respectfully, "My subordinates will do it now." He retreated and did not see the pale face of the Master of Tongtian Tower. "No... Master Shenxiao must have been seriously injured too!" Master Tongtian Tower murmured, "I don''t believe that he was not affected in any way during the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms!" Despite this conclusion, his heart was also overwhelmed by fear. He must retreat and deal with the master of Shenxiao. No matter what, the owner of Shenxiao must die! And...Princess Yongning! As long as these two people are completely dead, then this world will completely become his property. The Master of Tongtian Tower turned around and disappeared from the place. ** On the other side, the capital of Hokuriku is the scene of the psychic battle. The ground was scorched black with countless deep pits. The sunlight is scattered, but it cannot restore the devastated earth. "Huh..." Xingyue collapsed on the ground from exhaustion, "Fortunately, luckily it''s over. I...I can''t hold on anymore." Rong Qi wiped his sweat, but he was a little confused. He whispered: "Master, is it really you..." He couldn''t predict who the other party was. This means that the other party can shield itself and hide in the secret of heaven. "Okay, although the crisis has been resolved, it does not mean that it is safe." Mayne fell from the air and ordered, "Escort the civilians away first. Things have become like this, and the psychic war cannot continue. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar The guards all responded: "Yes, Miss Mayne." "The live broadcast was interrupted and the signal was abnormal." Mayne continued, "Keep it confidential and do not spread it to the outside world, which will cause panic among the public." "Ah...Rong Si!" Seeing Ye Turning the Tide, Xingyue stood up in a hurry, "Are you okay? What happened?" "The enemy is dead." Ye Banlan shook his head gently, "For the rest, let''s get Wu Liang Zhang first." "I almost forgot the most important thing." Mayne knocked on his forehead, "Rong Si, I recognize your strength. If you do it, I am no match for you. I will give you this limitless measure." "Thank you." Ye Tuanlan did not refuse. She raised her eyebrows and said, "If you come to China someday, I will treat you to a drink." "That''s enough." Mayne nodded and asked the guard captain to get the infinite measure. The Psychic War was originally sponsored by the Romanov family, and this immeasurable measure was taken out today and placed in the Romanov family. Within ten minutes, the guard left and returned. He walked up to Ye Wanlan, held up Wu Liangzhang respectfully with both hands, "Miss Rong Si." "Uh-huh!" But at this moment, a ray of light burst out and passed directly through the body of the guard captain. The captain of the guard didn''t even scream, his eyes widened, and he fell to the ground. Wu Liangzhang was also sucked up by another force, and when he saw that he was about to fly out, Ye Turning''s hand grasped it. She stood there, motionless, fighting against the suction. "Bang!" There was a crackling sound in the air, light exploded, and smoke filled the air. Ye Banlan firmly imprisoned Wu Liangzhang beside her: "This is not your thing." "Why isn''t this my thing?" A soft voice sounded, "Mayne recognizes that you are number one, but I don''t recognize it. After all, even she herself can''t make a single move under my hands." She said and raised her hand directly. "Buzz-" It was as if something heavy weighed on Mayne''s back, and her knees bent downward involuntarily. "Victoria Monroe!" Mayne''s expression changed, "You have indeed hidden your strength. What is your real name?" "Real name?" Victoria flipped her hair and smiled charmingly, "My real name is not important. I have used many names in my life, and 99% of people are not qualified to know my real name." "No need to ask her." Ye Banlan looked calm, "Atlantis." (End of this chapter) Chapter 747 Penglai Saint! 【1 update】 The traces left by the Atlanteans on land can be traced back thousands of years. As early as the Yong Dynasty, the central waters of the Nanling Sea had been listed as forbidden areas by the court, and fishermen were prohibited from fishing in the depths of the Nanling Sea. Just because there was once a maritime caravan sent by the imperial court. When it entered the central waters of Nanling Sea, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was no trace of the boat or the people. Ye Banlan learned from Valentina, the Great Emperor of the Northern Continent, that the ancient country of Atlantis was not fixed, but wandered back and forth in various worlds. Therefore, different worlds have records related to Atlantis. Maybe it was the greatest flood in history, or maybe it was the constant heavy rains from the sky. But it is obvious that all things in the world are interdependent, and heaven and earth are in a very delicate balance. The people of Atlantis have power beyond that of people on Earth, but they also have many restrictions if they want to go ashore. During this time, the Atlanteans hidden in the crowd appeared one by one. Ye Banglan speculated that they might have figured out how to break this restriction and were planning to land the whole country. If such a day really comes, then there will definitely be bloodshed and lives lost. She would never allow it. Mayne''s pupils shrank and he lost his voice: "Atlanteans?" Victoria Monroe was the winner of the last psychic battle and has become famous since then. But in the finals of that year, three elders of the Romanov family were present, but no one noticed that Victoria turned out to be a foreigner! "Okay, what are you making all the fuss about?" Victoria was a little impatient and waved her hand again, "Mayne, why are you not as good as a descendant of the Rong family?" "boom!" Pressed down by even more majestic force, Mayne groaned, his knees only an inch away from the ground. Among the three major cultivation systems, warriors are physically the strongest, followed by magicians and psychics, and finally fortune tellers. Because the psychic uses his own body as a medium to possess the undead, he is contaminated with too much yin energy, so his physique becomes weak. Even though Mayne pays attention to strengthening his body in his daily practice, he is indeed far from being able to compare with the warriors. She gritted her teeth and endured the tremendous force, and blood overflowed from her lips. "Mayne, be careful!" Xingyue looked stern, "I''m here to help you!" "Bang!" But at this moment, there was another explosion-like sound in the air. Xingyue retreated instantly and was not attacked by Victoria. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. What a powerful attack. No wonder the Atlanteans were so proud that they could practice magic and martial arts at the same time with ease. Victoria was stronger than the Beta-level divine-blooded people she had ever encountered. Even if she had not yet reached the Alpha level, she was not far behind. "You? The Young Master of Penglai Temple?" Victoria sneered, "The Clay Bodhisattva is crossing the river, and you can''t protect yourself. You''d better take a good look at yourself!" She raised her hand, the water surged, and a long whip appeared in her palm. "Hmph, you all are ready together." Victoria swung the long whip in her hand, "Inferior creatures, don''t overestimate your abilities!" She would show these four people today that they, the Atlantis talents, are the ones who dominate the world. The king of! ** Thirty minutes later. Queen Angelina arrived at the scene of the psychic battle. The scene was a mess and empty, but in the center of the field, there was a huge water balloon. No one can get close to this water ball. When they are one meter away from it, they will be shaken away by huge force. "Your Majesty, this is what you see." The Royal Guard Captain said tremblingly, "A black vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by bursts of thunder. Fortunately, no civilians were harmed." Queen Angelina looked at the blue water pattern in front of her: "Continue talking." "Miss Mayne was afraid that there would be a mutation and rebirth, so she decided to suspend the psychic battle and gave the first place prize to Rong Si." The Royal Guard Chief continued, "But at this moment, Victoria took action. , shot and killed a guard." "Your Majesty." Suraya saluted Queen Angelina, "She is from Atlantis. She has already set up a formation around her. We can''t get in at all." Queen Angelina''s eyebrows darkened: "Who is in there?" "My clan Mayn, and the three distinguished guests from China." Suraya also looked a little anxious, "The other party''s goal is not only immeasurable, but also the proud son of my land." Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar Mayne is a rare genius in the Romanov family for a century, and he is also the next head of the family. Rong Qi is the young master of the Rong family, and Xingyue is also the young master of Penglai Temple. These people who are trapped are of great significance. Queen Angelina''s expression also turned cold: "How long will it take to break through?" "An hour, but..." Suraya took a deep breath and murmured, "I don''t know if they can last that long." People outside the water polo cannot see what is happening inside. So Queen Angelina and Suraya didn''t know that Victoria, an Atlantean, was one against four. Thirty minutes later, only Ye Turning was left standing. "You are definitely not a descendant of the Rong family." Victoria shook the whip in her hand, "You are stronger than I thought if you can stand in front of me." Because except for Ye Turning the Tide, even Xingyue has lost all combat effectiveness and mobility at this moment. Because Rong Qi was not good at fighting, and because he entered a hexagram, his body was even weaker and he fell into a coma. "It''s a pity that although you are strong, you are no match for me." Victoria showed a cruel smile, "But because you have supported me for so long, I allow you to say your last words." She could even let Rong Qi and May En go, but she would never allow Rong Si to continue living. Originally, she thought that Si Minghe could kill Rong Si, so she wouldn''t have to be exposed. Si Minghe is a waste! "Last words?" Ye Tuanlan remained calm, "I do have something to say." "Since I allow you to say your last words, I will give you time." Victoria restrained her breath, "Go ahead and say it nicely, and I will let you die quickly." Ye Banglan smiled faintly: "Why, as a psychic, you have never discovered that there is another soul in your body?" Hearing these words, Victoria''s expression changed, and she sneered: "Rong, please stop being alarmist here. How can other souls enter my body?" The physiques of Atlanteans are far superior to those on Earth. "Ordinary souls can''t do it." Ye Banlan stepped forward step by step, "What if it''s me, the Saint of Penglai?" "!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 748 There is still nothing I can hide from H Penglai Saint is the head of Penglai Mountain every time. The conditions for the election of a saint are very strict. Not only do the eight characters require pure Yin, but they also need to be baptized by the power of Penglai. Penglai Mountain has a history of thousands of years and has experienced seven leaders. But now, when it comes to Penglai Saint, only Yue Zheng is there. Although Victoria has been hiding in Hokuriku, she certainly doesn''t know about the six major sects in China in the past. If it is really Penglai Saint Yuezheng, of course he can hide in her body without being discovered by her. Even that adult said that if Penglai Saint Yue Zheng and Beiming Cult Leader Xing Yun were still alive today, then only supreme wisdom would be able to suppress these two people. And obviously, if it hadn''t been for that battle of ten thousand armies, with the strength of these two people infinitely close to that of the immortals, three hundred years would have been just a blink of an eye for them. It is unimaginable how strong the two senior sisters and brothers will become after adding three hundred years of training time. What these stupid low-level creatures don''t know is that it was the demise of the Ning Dynasty, the death of the princes of the four directions, and the disappearance of the six sects and masters from all walks of life, that the Atlantis family finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Supreme Wisdom sent His people to various continents, and they have been lurking to this day just to restore the glory of the race. Rong Si said that the soul of Penglai Saint Yuezheng is in her body? What nonsense! "I don''t care whether your name is Rong Si or not, you have exhausted my patience." Victoria smiled coldly, "I want to see what your Penglai Saint can do if I want to kill you!" "Uh-huh!" The long whip was raised, causing a gust of wind and sand. In the wind and sand, there were also sharp blades transformed from the water flow, all of which were directed towards Ye Tuanlan. Ye Banlan stood on the spot, with a calm look on her face, and she just slowly drew out a sword. She did not swing the sword, but red-gold light flowed out from the sword and enveloped her. "Boom!" There was a roar, and the long whip struck the light! However, contrary to Victoria''s expectation, the majestic power caused by her move seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared in an instant. Victoria took a quick step back and looked at the girl with a changed look: "The sword enshrined in the Hokuriku Palace? Mayne actually gave this sword to you? She betrayed the Romanov family!" She also knew that this sword was forged by Emperor Valentina at the request of the Valentin family and the Romanov family in the past. It was originally intended to be given to Princess Yongning. But Princess Yongning died young, and the sword was never given away. Instead, it was kept in a high cabinet in the Hokuriku Palace. But Victoria doesn''t know that only Princess Yongning can use this sword. She took it for granted that Mayne gave away the sword in order to help Rong Si. Ye turned the tide and said nothing, she raised her head and finally swung her sword. It was obviously just a sword, but in an instant, countless sword shadows came out of it, causing the air to explode and sparks to shoot out. These sword shadows intertwined together during the violent attack and turned into one sword! The first of the Nine Swords of Heaven! A long song to ask questions! See "boom!" Victoria couldn''t dodge, so she received the blow firmly and flew backwards. After she finally stabilized her figure, she found a scar on her arm. Victoria finally changed her face completely, her eyes still filled with murderous intent when she looked at Ye Banlan: "Is it still the Sword Master''s swordsmanship?!" Atlanteans have lifespans of thousands of years, and she once lived in the same time period as the Juggernaut. But at that time, China was well protected by the Xiang royal family and the six major sects. No Atlantean dared to set foot on the mainland of China, and they received very little information. Victoria has only seen the sword master''s sword skills drawn in books, only a few moves. But if it weren''t for the sword master''s sword skills, ordinary sword skills would never leave scars on her body. Ye Banglan still didn''t speak, he just kept attacking. She jumped up, her wrists turning. The icy silver light flowed on the sword, reflecting the red-gold color around Ye Wanlan. It was so intense that it looked like flying dragons circling upward. It was so bright that even Mein and Xingyue couldn''t open their eyes. The second sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven! Broken gold and one heart! "Boom!" Victoria had just stabilized her figure when her ears were shaken and blood flowed out. At the same time, Ye Banlan''s attack arrived! This sword penetrated Victoria''s shoulder. The reason why Tianxing Nine Swords can become an offensive martial art comparable to Shence''s marksmanship is because one sword is stronger than the other. "Damn it!" Victoria reacted very quickly. She knocked Ye Turnan out with her other hand, then covered her right shoulder, "Sword Master''s swordsmanship, I was careless." Who is this Rong Si? Not only can he be a psychic, but he can also learn martial arts? But it is simply impossible for these low-level creatures to practice both systems at the same time. Not everyone is a pervert like Master Shenxiao! It was Victoria''s palm that allowed Ye Banlan to confirm her bloodline level. As expected, he is an Alpha-level person with divine blood. Atlanteans at this level not only have extremely strong healing abilities, but their attack power far exceeds those of Beta-level divine bloodliners. But once the Nine Swords of Heavenly Movement are released, either you will die or your enemy will die. Ye Banglan closed his eyes and raised his sword again. A huge bright moon appeared behind her, which felt extremely oppressive. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! The red-gold light swept out instantly, and the surrounding air suddenly surged crazily. And the next second, the red-gold light turned into a slender sword shadow, tearing through the sky and rushing towards the opposite side! The third sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven! The bright moon is in the same heart! The old wounds on Victoria''s body had just healed, and new ones were added. If the previous two swords were enough to scratch her itch, this one had already made her feel its power. "Rong Si!" Victoria roared angrily, "You really surprised me. Do you think you can kill me because you know the sword master''s sword skills? You are looking for death!" "Uh-huh!" The next second, Victoria flashed directly in front of Ye Turnlan. She stretched out her hand and turned her palm into a claw! There was only a "chi" sound, the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart. Victoria''s right hand penetrated Ye Juanlan''s right shoulder. He was so seriously injured, but he didn''t say a word to turn the tide at night. She smiled at Victoria, then held Victoria''s hand tightly, using her own bones to block the hand so that it could not move. Victoria was shocked: "Rong Si, are you crazy?" "Yue Zheng." Blood flowed from Ye Juanlan''s lips, glaring in her eyes. Her breathing was rapid, but her voice was very calm, "I need you, help me!" If a person with a divine bloodline at the Alpha level cannot be destroyed along with his soul, he can be reborn with the help of a new body. And she will never allow Victoria to leave here alive! So in the end, who is the turtle in the urn? "It''s full of nonsense!" Victoria was furious. "I told you that your Penglai Saint has died a long time ago! Even if she is still alive, she will not be in my body. She is not worthy!" She wanted to pull her hand back, but Ye''s strength was surprisingly strong. Victoria could feel the other person''s blood falling on her body, it was very hot. "Oh" There was a very soft laugh, ethereal and ethereal. Suddenly, Victoria found that her body could not move. It was as if there was really another soul in her body, and it was controlling her body at this moment! What on earth is going on? ! Victoria wanted to take back control of her body, but no matter what she did, she still couldn''t control her limbs. At this moment, she was like a bystander, watching herself restrain her murderous intent and showing an expression that she would never show. This is not her! Victoria panicked to the extreme and was on the verge of a mental breakdown. It was precisely because of this omission that she completely lost control of her body. The faint fairy sound is pleasant to the ear. It was a gentle female voice, and she seemed to sigh lightly. With some relief and relief. "There is still nothing in this world that can be hidden from Your Highness the Princess." (End of Chapter) Chapter 749 Senior sister, we will meet again【1 upda Your Highness the Princess! Victoria was shocked: "What did you call her? What?!" At this time, she was able to confirm that the soul of Penglai Saint Yuezheng was indeed in her body. But why did Yuezheng call Rongsi "Her Royal Highness"? The only princess who can be respected so much by the Holy Maiden of Penglai is... "Princess Yongning!" Victoria blurted out, "You are still alive!" How is this possible! Long before the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies came, Princess Yongning was already dead! On the day Princess Yongning passed away, the whole world was in mourning and all the people were in mourning. They could see this grand funeral from a distance on the Nanling Sea. Could it be that the Daning Dynasty was putting on a show for them? Yue Zheng''s voice put another heavy pressure on Victoria''s spirit. She was shaken and her control over her body was much weaker. "Sure enough." Ye Banlan exhaled slowly and smiled, "I also confirmed this matter when I got the Wuliangzhang." In fact, she had already guessed that the Holy Maiden of Penglai might not be dead. Even Shen Mingshu''s soul was perfectly protected by Han Yunsheng, so Yue Zheng, the first saint of Penglai Mountain, naturally had a way to keep her soul. Wuliangzhang is the magical weapon of Beiming''s leader Xing Yun. Ye Banlan poured spiritual power into it and felt the fluctuation of Yuezheng''s soul. But she was not sure whether she could use her blood to awaken Yuezheng. Although she was only 60% sure, she still wanted to take a gamble. Sometimes, she does get lucky because she makes the right bet. "It turns out he''s junior brother." Yuezheng looked startled, and she whispered, "He has good intentions, I understand." Although Beiming Sect and Penglai Mountain both originated from Shenzhou Taoism and were among the six major sects, the two sects were actually incompatible. As the Saint of Penglai Mountain, the first thing she has to bear is the responsibility of the head of Penglai Mountain. Therefore, on the surface, she must confront Xingyun. "How do you feel now?" Ye Banlan asked, "Can you completely occupy this body?" "It''s not bad, but -" Yuezheng paused, "If Her Highness hadn''t called me with blood, I don''t know how long it would take for me to wake up." She only became conscious in the past few days, presumably because Victoria and Ye Juanlan were both at the psychic battle. But his complete awakening was due to the watering of Ye Banlan''s blood. For Yuezheng, the battle of ten thousand armies seemed like it happened a second ago. Her body was shattered in an instant, and her soul was severely damaged. With the little consciousness left, she found a place to rest on and began to nourish her soul. This cultivation lasts for three hundred years. "Then, let me first help you occupy this Atlantean''s body." Ye Banlan took a breath, "Only when you have a body can your soul be better nourished." Yuezheng was startled again, then smiled: "I haven''t seen Her Highness for a long time, but Her Highness is still as good as before, and we are convinced." Only a wise king is worth following. After all, this body does not belong to her, and it is not easy to crush Victoria''s soul. Victoria finally discovered Ye Turning''s true intention. She gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, you did it on purpose!" Ye Banglan also knew clearly that even the first three swords of Tianxing Nine Swords could not kill Victoria and would only cause some skin injuries at most. The purpose of these three swords was not to hurt Victoria, but to anger her. In this way, Ye Banlan can take advantage of the moment when Victoria is distracted by anger to awaken Yue Zheng and help Yue Zheng fight for her body. "Hmph, you are such a good person, Rong Si, you actually plotted against me." Victoria sneered, "I really don''t know why your Penglai Saint''s soul is in my body, but I can feel that she is very weak." Victoria is not stupid. She has been lurking in the Hokuriku for many years, and she is also learning human living habits and ways of doing things. The Penglai Saint chose to live in her body because she was seriously injured in the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms and had to recuperate in her body. She was indeed controlled by Yue Zheng because of her distraction, but her soul strength was stronger than Yue Zheng''s now. Who wins and who loses has yet to be determined! Her pride as an Atlantean cannot be destroyed by these lower races. Victoria was no longer distracted, she concentrated, and within a moment, she regained control of her body. She looked at Ye Banlan and laughed ferociously: "Princess Yongning, right? If I kill you and get your luck, the Supreme Wisdom will definitely bless me!" "boom!" A new battle broke out. And outside An hour passed, and the five elders of the Romanov family were still looking for a way to break the water polo. Unfortunately, nothing was found. "Your Majesty, according to the intelligence we have collected previously, this Atlantean is at least an Alpha-level person with divine blood." Suraya''s eyes darkened, "Atlanteans at this level are almost It has reached the point of being omnipotent, and the one who can defeat them must have the level of combat power of the masters of the six sects. " Queen Angelina clenched the scepter in her hand: "Where is the Rong family?" "Already notified." Suraya took a deep breath, "But it will take time for Mr. Rong to arrive, I''m afraid..." I''m just afraid that Mayne and the others won''t be able to hold on! There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! "Boom!" The huge explosion almost shattered her eardrums, and Ye Banlan''s body was already covered in blood, but she didn''t stop yet. The fourth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven! Bodhi locks the heart! This move is not a physical attack, but a mental one. "Clang!" Victoria only felt countless bronze bells vibrating in her ears. She lost her mind for a moment and gave Yuezheng another chance. She lost control of her body again. No...absolutely not! She is not willing to give in! Even if she died together with Princess Yongning, she would never allow her body to be occupied by others. "Rong Si, I will let you see, without my body, your Penglai Saint, where can her lonely soul rest?" Victoria said angrily, "And I don''t have a body, as long as I accept the supreme wisdom After the baptism, there will still be a new body, but what about your Penglai Saint? " Ye Banglan''s expression was slightly stern. She had heard the name Supreme Wisdom many times from Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng. As the guardians of the continent, the two of them did know more about Atlantis, but they had never seen the Supreme Intelligence. Even among the Atlanteans, only a small group were qualified to be summoned by the Supreme Intelligence. Some people say that supreme wisdom is the incarnation of gods and has no fixed form. Some people also say that the supreme intelligence is not a living thing, but a complete AI, a kind of high-tech intelligence. There are countless rumors like this. There is no conclusive answer, but all Atlanteans believed in the Supreme Intelligence. Whatever the supreme intelligence is, it is a very tricky existence. "Haha...hahahaha!" Victoria no longer chose to fight for the body, but directly chose to self-destruct, "If you want to die, let''s die together!" Her body is gone, and Yuezheng''s soul has lost its sustenance and will be wiped out! Victoria looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, extremely excited. "Buzz!" However, at this moment, this majestic energy was frozen. "Senior sister." There was a chuckle, "I said, we will meet again." No matter the ends of the earth or the ends of the earth, there are still nine places and eight places. (End of chapter) Chapter 750 Combine the power of Penglai and Beiming This voice is very soft, like a spring breeze gently blowing through the heart, causing waves of tremors. It''s like a whisper between lovers, lingering. Just listening to the voice, Victoria seemed to be trapped in some kind of illusion, and her spirit was in a trance. The sound of the sound shocked both Ye Banglan and Yuezheng. In this world, there is only one person named Senior Sister Yuezheng. The leader of Beiming... Xingyun! "Junior brother?!" Yuezheng lost her voice, "Didn''t you already..." She stopped talking suddenly. Because Yuezheng discovered that Xingyun''s voice sounded from within her soul. Her soul was shaking, as if they had merged into one. "How can I rest assured that Senior Sister is still fine?" Xingyun smiled, "As long as Senior Sister is safe, that is the most important thing to me." Ye Banlan''s eyes changed: "Leader?" "Say hello to Her Highness the Princess." Xing Yun''s voice became softer, "I had no regrets about meeting my senior sister, but the appearance of Her Highness the Princess made me completely relieved." He once teamed up with Yue Zheng and the Supreme Elder of Taisumen to predict the future and calculated the prophecy that "if Princess Yongning does not die, Daning will not be destroyed". They thought about helping her avoid disaster, but with such a destiny, it was not so easy to escape. However, even God sometimes makes mistakes. Princess Yongning returned to the mainland of China where she was born and raised. Three hundred years passed by and his mission was over. Then let him use his last bit of strength to help Yue Zheng occupy this Atlantean''s body! "Your Highness, China is entrusting you." Xingyun''s voice turned serious, "Sister, I am entrusting you too!" "Buzz-" The strong wind swept the ground, and the sand roared. Victoria''s whole body was frozen, including her soul! It was just that she couldn''t move, her soul was actually being eaten away by this external force. The power not only ate away at her soul, but also fed Yue Zheng back! Victoria''s soul is getting weaker and weaker, and Yue Zheng''s soul is getting stronger and stronger. "What is this!" Victoria''s voice was filled with panic, "Xiang Lan, what have you done! Tell me Xiang Lan!" Ye Banglan wiped the blood from her lips and looked at Victoria coldly: "This is obsession." When Xingyun''s voice appeared, she already knew that Xingyun was not here and had no soul left behind. Not like Xie Linyuan, who can be recalled with weapons. It is a mark left deep in Yuezheng''s soul, and it is also his last obsession in this world. This obsession is too strong, so I stay here to protect Yue Zheng. Even an Alpha-level person with divine blood cannot resist Beiming''s obsession. How could Yuezheng not feel that her soul was being repaired, but her expression was a little horrified: "Junior brother, stop! Stop quickly!" "No...no!" When she realized that she was really going to disappear from this world, Victoria finally panicked, "Sovereign Supreme Wisdom! I know you must be aware of the predicament I am currently suffering from. Please save me! Save. Save your true believers! However, no one responded to her. Victoria screamed, and finally turned into nothingness, and her soul completely disappeared from this world. What disappeared with this was Xing Yun''s obsession. With the power of Penglai Beiming, Yuezheng successfully occupied this body, but she was not happy. There was silence. "Junior brother." After a long, long silence, Yue Zheng whispered, "You have been stubborn since you were a child. Master has punished you many times, but you still don''t change." Ye Banglan listened quietly. There are many rumors about Xing Yun in the world. Many rumors say that he was not taken seriously by the sect, so he rebelled and joined the Beiming Sect. There are also rumors that he ignored the rules of his sect and fell in love with his senior sister, which was not tolerated by his sect. Now it seems that all the rumors are just rumors. Only the parties involved know the real thing. "Tell Master that you only listen to Senior Sister, so Master asked me to take care of you." Yuezheng clenched her fingers bit by bit and couldn''t help but said angrily, "You listen to me for small things, but for big things But you still insist on having your own way! No one responded, only the breeze blew by, picking up the broken leaves on the ground. Three hundred years ago, Xingyun gave up the chance of her own life to protect her soul at the last moment. Three hundred years later, his obsession helped her return to China. But the price is Disappear forever, never reincarnate. Yuezheng choked and said, "Is it worth it? Is it really worth it?" In terms of talent, Xing Yun is above her. Although Penglai Mountain does not only accept female disciples like Tianyinfang, each leader can only be a pure Yin woman. If Xingyun was not in Penglai Mountain, it would have developed better. Later, when Xing Yun left the sect, she secretly escorted him. She was relieved until he entered Beiming Sect. The techniques of Beiming Sect and Penglai Mountain are all derived from Taoism, but Beiming Sect is more extreme. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! The term Ji Dao was also spread from Beiming Sect to the world of martial arts. Xing Yun lived up to his talent and embarked on the path of "The Ultimate Way". His skills greatly increased and his cultivation level was unparalleled. If he hadn''t left a mark on her soul to protect her soul, Xingyun would have been able to protect himself with his strength. Is this really worth it? "Holy Girl." Ye Banlan slowly squatted down and held Yuezheng''s shoulders with her hands. "Whether it''s worth it or not, we don''t have the final say. Everyone''s worth is different." Because countless people have asked Princess Yongning, is it worth it to fight the epidemic personally and die from the disease? Ye Banglan thought, this is worth it. As a king, it is an honor to die for his people. Yuezheng''s hands were on the ground, her nails digging into the soil. She gritted her teeth: "But he..." The last obsession disappeared, and all traces of Xing Yun left in this world were gone. But she was powerless, not even able to keep him. As a senior sister, she is really incompetent! Yuezheng clenched her fists again and murmured: "There will always be a way." The world is so vast and full of wonders. She will definitely find a way to bring Xing Yun back to life. Now, by no means is it a sad time. Now that she is back, she has to shoulder her previous responsibilities. "I don''t like this look very much." Yue Zheng looked at her hands and shook her head gently, "Your Highness, please give me a human skin mask." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "You know that I am fully prepared." "Her Royal Highness the Princess always says that she can''t do everything possible because you are not a god." Yuezheng smiled slightly, "But in my opinion, your ability is much greater than that of a god." Because there is no **** in this world, let alone the so-called immortals descending to earth. Every time, countless ordinary people are working hard. Ye Banlan handed over the human skin mask and said: "You can''t show up yet, I will use Penglai magic to cast a blindfold, and we will discuss it later when we return to China." Yue Zheng nodded lightly: "Everything is as Her Royal Highness said. I also need to rest for a few days to get used to this body." Victoria is dead, and the formation she set up is naturally broken. Before outsiders could see inside, Ye Banlan used a blind trick to **** Yue Zheng out. "It''s broken!" The second elder of the Romanov family danced happily, "Your Majesty, Chief, this formation is broken!" Queen Angelina''s heart tightened and she immediately stepped forward. When she found out that except for Victoria Monroe, the other four people were still alive, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Suraya, diagnose and treat immediately." Mayne was the least injured among the three, and she woke up very quickly. "When I lost consciousness just now, I seemed to hear someone calling Xiang Lan?" Mayne knocked on his head, "Did you hear that?" Xingyue and Rong Qi looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. They heard nothing but noise. May En looked at Ye Wanlan again: "Rong Si, where are you?" "Never." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Maybe she was shouting for mercy, and you heard it wrong." "Did you hear that correctly?" Mayne slowly raised his head. (End of chapter) Chapter 751 Met Princess Yongning【1 update】 Although she was unconscious and almost completely unconscious, could she really have heard wrongly? Because before the psychic war started, Mayne learned from Suraya that Princess Yongning was still alive, so she was very sensitive to the name Xiang Lan. "Mayne." Suraya shook her head slightly towards her, intercepted her words, and stepped forward to support her, "How do you feel?" "I..." Mayne shook his head, "Patriarch, Victoria is from Atlantis. She is very powerful. I... am not her opponent." Although she had known about the existence of Atlantis for a long time, she had never fought against this group of people. This battle made her realize that racial talent was indeed insurmountable. She is already a rare genius in the Romanov family for a century, and she cannot survive ten rounds in the hands of an Alpha-level person with divine blood. So, where is the strongest Omega-level person with divine blood? Is there anyone who can really defeat the existing human beings in this world today? "I don''t blame you." Suraya took out the medicine and helped Mayne take it. "Even the elders and I have never discovered her identity. You are still young. Although your strength is not weaker than mine, your actual combat experience is still weak. " After Mayne took the medicine, she regained some strength, and she suddenly reacted: "Wait! Patriarch, where is Victoria?!" "Her?" Suraya glanced at Queen Angelina, "When Your Majesty and I came in, you four were the only ones here." "Oops!" Mayne became excited, "Did she run away?" "Absolutely not!" the eldest elder of the Romanov family said seriously, "I and the others were standing guard outside and didn''t notice anyone coming out." "Great Elder, the last time you were a judge in the psychic battle, you didn''t even discover her Atlantean identity." Mayne snorted, "There must be some secret method for her to escape. How did you detect it?" The eldest elder of the Romanov family: "...There are still outsiders, please give me some face." "The Great Elder did not make a mistake in judgment." Ye Banlan finally said, "She did not run away, but died." "!" Mayne was shocked: "Rong Si, you killed him?" "It''s me, and it''s not." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "I am not her opponent. She died because the energy in her body was disordered, and she finally exploded and died." "It''s extremely possible, extremely possible!" The elder of the Romanov family said anxiously, "They have limited abilities on land, and they rely on the water element. Once their energy is disordered, they will go crazy. " "But there aren''t any corpse fragments here." Mayne frowned, puzzled. "Simple." Ye Banlan took out a medicine bottle and shook it with his hand, "When I came to Beilu, I asked the Su family for something. It has the same effect as the bone-transforming water in the martial arts drama." When she said this, several elders of the Romanov family took a step back. "Girl, girl, keep that thing away!" An elder covered his heart, "You can''t do it, you can''t do it!" Although they don''t know how to watch Chinese martial arts dramas, they have also read the history of Chinese martial arts. Once something like bone-melting water is contaminated with epithelial flesh and bones, it will turn into a puddle of water within a few seconds. "Elders don''t have to worry." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "This is for dealing with jackals, not for friends." "Just die." Mayne applauded, "Rong Si, you did a great job. You did something that many people couldn''t do. I admire you very much." Hearing this, all the Romanov family members, including Suraya, were a little surprised. Mayne has always been arrogant, and the people she can admire must at least be at the level of Princess Yongning and Emperor Valentina. This little girl from the Rong family? "The responsibility for this matter lies entirely with me, Hokuriku." Queen Angelina said slowly, "Please take a rest in the palace for a while, and I will have someone **** you back to China." Xingyue supported Rong Qi: "Thank you very much." The royal guard team cleaned up the mess, and another guard team escorted everyone to the Hokuriku Palace. Seeing that half of the main hall collapsed again, Mayne was stunned: "What''s going on?" "Nothing." Queen Angelina said, "Get some rest first, Mr. Rong, your grandfather has just arrived, don''t let the old man worry." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. The collapse of the main hall must be the result of her summoning the sword. This sword is in tune with her soul and can be perfectly integrated into her soul, waiting to be summoned when needed. Rong Qi nodded, thanked Queen Angelina, and entered the side hall. Mr. Rong was pacing back and forth anxiously, his head covered with sweat. After hearing the footsteps, he raised his head, and when he saw it was Rong Qi, he was overjoyed. "Oh, my little Qi!" Mr. Rong hugged Rong Qi. "You''ve lost weight. You are already in poor physical condition. Wouldn''t it be possible for you to be blown away by the wind?" Rong Qi did not answer. "Well, grandpa will have to find you a girl with great strength and excellent martial arts skills." Mr. Rong sighed, "This way you will at least have a safe haven in the future, Xiaoqi, what do you think?" Rong Qi still didn''t speak. "Grandpa Rong." Xingyue reminded, "Your strength is not weak. Xiaoqi was strangled by you and fainted." There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! "Ah?!" Mr. Rong was shocked and immediately let go of Rong Qi. As expected, Rong Qi fainted again, but fortunately he only ran out of strength. Xingyue shook her head. No wonder Mr. Rong and her master are good friends. They are both crazy and like to torture their juniors. As expected, she and Rong Qi share the same problem. "Rong Lao, let Mr. Rong Qi rest first." Ye Banlan took out another bottle of medicine, "Wait until he wakes up, and then give it to him." "Thank you, Miss Ye!" Mr. Rong took it carefully, "Fortunately, Miss Ye was fine, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain it to Xiao Yan." "Please don''t tell Mr. Rong about my injury." Ye Banlan said softly, "By the time I return to China, my injury will be healed." "I understand, I understand!" Mr. Rong vowed, "If you don''t want him to worry, I won''t tell him." Although he said this, he had already made up his mind to tell Yan Tingfeng everything in a moment. He''s been there, he knows everything. Mr. Rong twirled his beard and smiled proudly. "I''m going out for some air." Ye Banlan coughed, "You guys rest first." She also wanted to meet up with Yue Zheng. Hokuriku is too big, Yue Zheng has just recovered, and she wants to ensure Yue Zheng''s safety. Ye Tuanlan opened the door, and there was already a royal guard waiting at the door. Seeing her coming out, the chief guard of the palace bowed to her: "Miss Rong Si, Her Majesty the Queen has invited you, please move to the main hall." Ye Banlan''s eyes moved slightly: "I''m done." She followed the royal guard chief to the main hall, which was still in ruins and had not been repaired. The only thing that was intact was the portrait of Empress Valentina, and Empress Angelina stood quietly in front of the portrait. After the royal guard captain exited, there was another moment of silence before she turned around. Ye Bianlan looked calm. "I wonder what the Queen called me here for?" Queen Angelina actually hugged her fists, "Junior Angelina Vasilyev, the twelfth generation descendant of Valentina, has met Princess Yongning." (End of this chapter) Chapter 752 Please help me find the owner of Shenxia Ye Banlan''s expression changed: "No need to salute, there is no emperor or princess in China now." As early as at the scene of the psychic battle, she noticed that Queen Angelina''s expression changed slightly when she heard Mayne say the name "Xiang Lan". What''s more, the sword disappeared in front of Queen Angelina after all. Only Princess Yongning can use this sword, which has allowed Queen Angelina to confirm that Princess Yongning is indeed still alive. Coupled with various clues and the death of Victoria Monroe, Queen Angelina''s strategy is indeed enough to deduce her identity. "Her Royal Highness the Princess doesn''t seem surprised." Queen Angelina was a little surprised. "I thought I would see a look of panic on your face. Are you not afraid that I will leave you directly in the Hokuriku?" As the emperor, she also knew clearly how important the identity of Princess Yongning was. So before asking Ye to turn the tide, she had made sure that there would never be a third person around. "Of course I''m not afraid." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "If you have any ill intentions towards me, your head will already be on the ground before you even call out my name." "Qiang!" A crisp sword cry suddenly sounded. With a "swish" sound, a sword appeared behind Ye Banlan. It was the divine sword that had been enshrined in the Hokuriku Imperial Palace for three hundred years. Even if Valentina ordered this divine sword to be forged, the user was Princess Yongning. As her direct descendant, Queen Angelina, she could not change her mind about the divine sword. "The ancestors wrote in the book that although Princess Yongning is a sickly body and looks harmless, she is actually very tough." Queen Angelina''s palms were also sweaty, and she let out a long breath, "I saw her today. , it really deserves its reputation. After all, history books are just words. No matter how many words are used to describe it, it is far less impactful than seeing the person being described in person. How can a person who can make even Emperor Valentina have to give in be a simple person? "You can''t be a little soft-hearted when dealing with your enemies." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "But I also always protect my friends." Queen Angelina smiled: "Then I am honored that, thanks to the blessings of my ancestors, I can become a friend of Her Royal Highness the Princess." "That Atlantean was indeed killed by me." Ye Banlan said lightly, "It is true that she is no longer in this world, but I can''t tell you more." "Understood." Queen Angelina pondered for a moment, "There is an old saying in China that says, ''If you keep something secret, you will succeed, if you reveal it, you will fail.'' If the information is leaked, the possibility of failure will be greater." Therefore, many things cannot be said. Its not distrust, but walls have ears. The less people know about secrets, the better. Ye Banlan said slowly: "I did see Valentina when I was in the cemetery." Queen Angelina was shocked: "Dare you ask, Your Highness, the ancestor of her..." "Three hundred years ago, she told me that she would be buried in that place after her death to guard against evil spirits." Ye Banlan whispered, "But I can''t bear to see her suffer this kind of torture after she passes away. So all the evil spirits in that area have been cleared. After hearing these words, Queen Angelina was almost overjoyed: "Thank you, Your Highness, Princess. After a hundred years, our ancestors can finally feel at ease." The evil spirits in that area have been entrenched for a long time, and because of the great resentment, the Romanov family was unable to eliminate them, making it a dangerous place in the Hokuriku. If Valentina hadn''t stepped into the situation and guarded the cemetery, given time, these evil spirits would have slaughtered the entire Northern Continent. Queen Angelina has also had a headache for a long time, but there has been no solution. The paranormal agency sent a specialist here, but there was no way to save him. "Thank you, Your Highness, Princess." Queen Angelina said her sincere thanks to Ye Puan Lan, "I want to thank you on behalf of the people of Hokuriku." "You''re welcome." Ye Banlan shook his head, "Valentina told me some things related to Atlantis, and I can tell you everything." By the time Ye Tuanlan left the main hall, the sun had already set. She passed by Suraya without looking back. "Your Majesty." Suraya saluted Angelina, "Then Miss Rongsi..." "Alas" Queen Angelina shook her head and murmured, "There are many things that must never be said." Suraya was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to say anything. I''m also stupid. I''ll just do whatever your Majesty says." ** Here, while taking care of Rong Qi, Mr. Rong took out his reading glasses, put them on, took out his mobile phone, and started to inform Yan Tingfeng. "Ding dong" The news alert sounded, alerting the two guardians who were guarding Yan Tingfeng. "Ding dong! Ding dong!" Two more messages came in. The right protector stretched out his elbow and bumped the left protector''s waist: "The boss''s cell phone rang, and I saw Miss Ye''s face light up and then darken." "The boss is still recuperating. He was so seriously injured that he cannot be forcibly awakened." Guardian Zuo scratched his head, "I don''t know who sent him the message, and we don''t know his mobile phone password." There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! "What''s so difficult about this? We have Miss Ye''s contact information, why don''t we just ask?" Right Protector said proudly, "Anyway, as long as it''s not Miss Ye''s matter, it doesn''t matter to the boss." "That makes sense." Guardian Zuo was convinced, "Let''s ask Miss Ye." As he spoke, he clicked on a group called "Big Boss and Her Two Loyal Servants". [Xiaoyou]: Miss Ye, Miss Ye, I am Xiaoyou. Have you encountered any danger? Do you need help? [Big Boss]: Nothing, how is your boss? [Xiaozuo]: Report to Miss Ye, everything is fine with the boss. Yesterday, the boss suddenly had a realization and went into emergency retreat. He didnt even have time to tell Miss Ye. [Big Boss]: Okay, dont bother him. I will return to the Global Center after I finish handling Chinas affairs. Ye Banglan put the phone away and looked at Yue Zheng who was still adjusting her breath: "Holy Girl, we need to return to China immediately. I think I also need you to help me clear up my doubts." Yuezheng slowly opened his eyes: "You mean, the current state of Xie Linyuan and the others?" "That''s right." Ye Banlan nodded, "This is also the reason why I must get Wu Liang Zhang. It''s just the situation of the leader..." "Their state is indeed very strange. They are neither living people nor spiritual bodies." Yuezheng thought for a moment, "But the dead should have entered reincarnation early." The so-called reincarnation in this world is that the soul first returns to chaos, and then chaos reassembles the three souls and six souls. Therefore, the person after reincarnation is no longer the person he is. Ye Banglan nodded slightly: "I was wondering if it was because their weapons had been with them all year round and had spirituality, so they protected them at critical moments, but because they were not powerful enough, they became like this. state." "No, it''s more than that." Yuezheng said slowly, "They paid a price for being able to return to China." Ye Banlan''s eyes changed: "The price?" "As Your Highness the Princess can see, I am now resurrected because my junior brother gave up the chance to live." Yuezheng was very calm when she said this, "Everything is about an equal exchange. Whatever you have, you will lose. What." There is no such thing as pie in the sky, and even if there is, it will bring corresponding risks. Ye Banlan frowned: "What the saint means is that someone paid a corresponding price in exchange for them returning to China." "Yes, there may still be some people." Yue Zheng said solemnly, "But I have no way of knowing what price it paid. If Rong Shi is still here...maybe it can be calculated." "I understand." Ye Banlan said one word at a time, "One more thing. Please help me find the master of Shenxiao. He is still alive." Yuezheng suddenly raised his head: "What did you say?!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 753 Time of horror! 【1 more】 Unlike Ye Turning the Waves, I only found out what the owner of Shenxiao Tower did in that battle from the past historical scenes not long ago. Yuezheng was one of the parties involved that year, and she and Xingyun gave the magic weapons from Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect to the master of Shenxiao Tower, helping him to activate the power of heaven and earth, yin and yang and the five elements. If these three powers are instilled into the same person''s body at the same time, even if he is the master of Shenxiao Tower and has many magic weapons to protect his body, he will not be able to withstand it. He died as a martyr and called down the chasm to protect China. The price is too great, so great that the soul is not broken, but consumes all energy in an instant and evaporates directly. "I thought so too, but today -" Ye Banlan paused and recounted what happened before, "Except for Master Shenxiao, I can''t think of anyone else whose sword skills are so superb." The enemy was annihilated too quickly, and even the only thing that came to the scene was the divine will of the owner of Shenxiao. "This is so unbelievable." Yue Zheng slowly pressed her temples, "Even I can''t understand it. I tried to dissuade the poster because once this method is implemented, he will completely disappear from this world." Ye Banglan was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "Maybe, he also has his obsession." She has never met the owner of Shenxiao Tower, so her impression of the owner of Shenxiao Tower is based on written descriptions and other people''s mouths. She didn''t know what kind of person he was. He was like a complex of contradictions, covered with layers of mysterious veils. She could never know the truest appearance under the veils. Some people say that the master of Shenxiao kills people like hemp and kills countless souls under his sword. Some people also say that he has already become paranoid due to his childhood experiences, and sooner or later he will go crazy on the road of cultivation. At that time, he will definitely end up with the same fate as his former martial arts leader Gui Qing. But he didn''t. He used his life to protect China. "Is it possible..." Yue Zheng suddenly murmured, "Is it Rong Shi?" If Yuezheng were asked to choose the most terrifying being in the world, it would not be the master of Shenxiao who has unparalleled martial arts skills, but Rong Shi, who can calculate three steps at a time. Rong Shi is a man with extremely thoughtful mind and is a unique genius in the Taisu sect. He is also very good at strategy, and he can know the major events in China even without leaving home. The world is a chessboard, and all living beings are chess pieces. The only two people playing chess are Princess Yongning and Master Shenxiao. Rong Shi is not the chess player, but his only observer is the chess player''s eyes, which can see everything. "Rong Shi..." Ye Banlan was silent for another three seconds, "If it were him, everything would make sense." Her music, chess, calligraphy and painting were passed down by the imperial master Han Yunsheng, and even King Hejia of Yan could rarely beat her. But if she played chess with Rong Shi, it would be difficult for her to beat him. Ye Banglan suddenly remembered something again. When she was about to personally deal with the world''s epidemic, everyone was trying to persuade her, except Rong Shi. He just saw her off in person at Fengyuan when she left the capital: "Your Highness, the journey is long, so please take care. I look forward to Your Highness''s triumphant return." Rong Shi was in poor health and could hardly leave the house. He came to deliver it in person, but he only said this to her. At that time, Xiang Lan didn''t think too much and just regarded it as a greeting between friends. But when I think about it carefully now, I still feel horrified. What if the "long journey" in Rong Shi''s words does not refer to her going to control the world''s epidemic, but to knowing that she will go to another world to learn and grow after death? When this idea first came up, Ye Banlan told Yue Zheng her thoughts. "That''s right!" Yuezheng blurted out, "Rong Shi said absolutely no nonsense. Every word has profound meaning. He must know what your highness, Princess, will go through in the future." Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed: "He does know more things." "If it is true as the princess said, the host is still alive, then this is great good news." Tranquility is as indifferent as Yue Zheng, but it is inevitable to be excited. He got up and said, "If Her Royal Highness the Princess can plan together with the poster, all difficulties will be solved." "I know." Ye Banlan smiled lightly, "That''s why I want to ask the saint to help me find him." "It''s not easy." Yuezheng calmed down, "If the host wants to hide, even if he is next to you, you won''t be able to find him, just like the princess." Ye Banlan''s expression changed slightly. "If Your Highness Princess does not take the initiative to expose you, even if I stand in front of you, I will only feel that you are a little familiar." Yuezheng sighed softly, "Because both you and the host are still alive and still the same person. For those of us who practice Taoism, it is nothing more than a fantasy. Because there has never been such a thing, even if people think of it, they will subconsciously deny it. "But the current princess must not take the initiative to expose herself outside." Yuezheng said in a serious tone, "Otherwise, not only will the landlord not be found, but he will also be killed." Even in the dynasty three hundred years ago, despite her status as the Crown Prince of the East Palace, there were still countless people hunting down Princess Yongning. How could Ye Tuanlan not know this? So, she was so cautious that she completely changed the way she held her chopsticks. "If anyone can confirm the identity of you and the original poster, the only one is Rong Shi." Yuezheng''s voice paused, "I just don''t know where he would be now if he were alive." There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Ye Banlan stood up slowly: "Go back to China first. If Rong Shi can plan a way out for me and the leader of Shenxiao Tower, then he must have left more tricks behind." Yuezheng nodded, took the medicine handed over by Ye Banglan, and left with her. ** This issue of the psychic battle was completely suspended due to the theory that there was an accident. Even though some viewers reported encountering supernatural events on the Internet, such posts were soon submerged in many hot news. [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: This years psychic battle is really a fight between gods and gods. Even I, the judge, suffered! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: First, a **** whirlpool appeared in the sky, and lightning knocked me unconscious. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Later, an Alpha-level Atlantean appeared! But when I woke up, this **** had been slaughtered by our sister YN. [Security guard at China University]: Alpha-level Atlanteans? YN: Well, I killed him. [Mad Scientist]: They are really getting restless. Good kill! [The richest person in the world]: A piece of news, the master of the Tower of Babel has gone into retreat, the round table meeting has been suspended, the Tower of Babel has also entered a closed state, and no one is allowed to enter. [The richest man in the world]: Another news, one of the nine statues on the first floor of Babel Tower was broken, and the broken one was the ninth. These nine statues represent the nine angels on the left hand side of God. [Culture Man]: So the ninth broken statue is the Angel of Power Ouya? [The richest person in the world]: I guess, Ouya is dead, so the Tower of Babel will be closed urgently. Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed. The one that the master of Shenxiao killed with one strike was Ouya! [Brother Beating Ghosts]: Its a good death, a wonderful death, its best if they all die. By the way, when will Sister YN come back? YN: In two days, there are still some things to deal with. [Brother Dagui]: No problem, tell Sister YN when she comes back and I will definitely pick you up! [The richest person in the world]: Sister YN, there is another important thing. The statue belonging to the "Angel of Wisdom" is looking in the direction of China. This means that the master of Tongtian Pagoda has sent his second man, Hexi, to enter the territory of Shenzhou. YN: I understand. Late at night, a private plane landed behind the Rong family. "It''s A Lan who''s back!" Hua Yingyue''s expression perked up, "Maybe the leader of Beiming is also back with him." "Even the leader and the saint cannot exert any power in this state." Xie Linyuan shook his head slightly. Ye Puanlan''s voice sounded unhurriedly: "Elder brother, the saint''s situation is different from yours." "Why is it different?" Xie Linyuan turned his head. (End of chapter) Chapter 754 It’s Princess Yongning【2 updates】 It is a strange woman who is in sight. Xie Linyuan can confirm that in his limited life, this woman has never been seen. And watching its appearance is a typical western hole. "Little sister, last time you went to Hokuriku and brought a genius of the Wa Lianjing family back." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "This time, did it bring the genius of the Romov family again?" Ye Wanlan did not answer this question, but looked at Yuezheng: "Grandma, can you see my brother?" "!" As soon as this sentence came out, even the princess of Jing''an, who was accustomed to the wind and waves, jumped up. Virgin? Grandma Penglai, Yuezheng? Intersection Yuezheng raised his hands and slowly brushed his eyes. Bai Guang surrounded, the strength of the yin and yang and the five elements lingered around, and after the smoke dispersed, there were several familiar figures in front of her. There were open eyes and looked at her sword saint, and there was a king of Xiaoyao who had fallen to the ground with her chin. There are also doubtful gods and unbelievable Qin King. The familiar faces make the indifference like Yuezheng, but also "I can see now, His Royal Highness." Yue Zheng stabilized his tone and restrained the fierce rolling emotions in his heart. It''s really a long time, but I haven''t seen it for a long time. No one expected that they had seen it at the Wulin Conference a few months ago, and they died due to the battle of the Army a few months later. "Are you Yuezheng?" Xie Linyuan stepped forward, "You ... why are you a living person?" "The blessing of the career and the princess and the princess can wake up." Yuezheng smiled slightly and briefly told the previous things. "The situation of everyone is very complicated. I need to use Penglai to go to the ancient technique to see everyone." Ordinary yin and yang eyes or other techniques such as psychicism cannot see Xie Linyuan. And only Yuezheng in this world will have the ancient method of Penglai. "Yes, my aunt, my brother''s situation, I still have no clue to this day." Ye Wanlan lowered, "I asked Faruk to help build the body, but I don''t know if I can send it to the field." "A Lan, don''t blame himself." Xiang Mingyu shook his head slightly, "Even if we can''t do anything, as long as we can see you, see the current Shenzhou, it will be perfect." "The existence of everything must have its existence." Yuezheng groaned, "I will study the current status of you." "Virgin." At this time, Huo Jingyu took a step forward. "I don''t know if you have a way to make the owner of the Yunqing Palace return normal?" "Is it a man?" Yue Zheng froze, for a long time, she sighed, "Sorry, just like life and death irreversible, the gangsters cannot become a living person, at least ... I can''t do it." Hearing this sentence, Huo Jingyu showed sadness. He looked back at the water clouds still sitting beside the lake, and his eyes were gentle and sorrowful. "But I don''t, it doesn''t mean others." Yue Zheng slowly said, "If you can find Rong, maybe a lot of things will be solved." Ye Wanlan looked up and looked away, murmured: "Brother Rong, where are you now ... Are these things inside your plan ..." The breeze blew, blowing the leaves. "Miss Ye, the old man has arranged a residence for the lady." Father Rong came over. "Since she is the person brought by Miss Ye, it is worthwhile to trust my family." "Thank you Rong Lao." Ye Danan hugged his fist, "I put the abbot here, and please take care of it." "It must be." Master Rong said, "Miss Ye returned to Shenzhou this time. Without Xiao Yan, he had to go to the Global Center to see him." Ye Banglan smiled: "Nature." Master Rong was a little bit confusing. He always felt that the baby girl looked strangely looking at his eyes, like a ancestor to see his junior. But his age, how could she be more than one of her Jiazi, right? "Xu is an old man who read it wrong ..." Father Rong muttered and left with his hands. At this time, the Lin family. The lone moon is high, and there is no cloud. In the Shuixie Pavilion, Lin Shiyu was working. Although it is just a few simple sounds, it can be seen that the piano''s strength is profound. The sound of the piano is like flowing water, and it is pleasant. In the end, Lin Shijie still didn''t look up, but said: "Since it is here, why don''t you come out?" After pause, she slowly read the name: "By the way." " -" At this time, the night wind turned big, and the leaves crackled. A figure appeared in front of the pavilion in an instant, this is a woman. "Jingzhong women Zhuge knows a lot to me." The woman smiled slightly, "Even those stupid people who attended the round table meeting could not recognize me." She is a whisper, named after wise angels. No matter how smart mortals are, they are just children in her eyes. "Although in Shenzhou, I know one or two of the Global Center." Lin Shijie went on to follow, "What is the purpose of you to come to Shenzhou?" The arrival of her breath made her heart anxious. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Tonight she clearly felt that she looked at her in the dark, and this feeling made Lin Shijie unbearable. "Purpose? There is no purpose, I can help Miss Zhuge." Yixi stretched out his index finger and knocked gently on the stone table. "I know what Miss Zhuge wants, and I only have one condition." Lin Shiyu''s eyes condensed slightly, and she said coldly: "After all, you are the people of the Tianda Tower." She does have ambitions, but she also knows clearly that foreigners always have trouble. "Well, Miss Zhuge, why are you not smart at this time?" Yixi shook his head, "In this world, there are no forever friends, only eternal interests." Lin Shijie''s eyes were cold. "I can help you control Yunjing and let the five family members all be the ministers under your skirt." Xie stunned, and said, "And my conditions will not affect Shenzhou, let alone hurt Miss Zhuge The person in your Majesty, I swear with my name "." Lin Shijie''s brows frowned. She couldn''t see it at all, after all, in mythology, the name belonged to the smart angel. Then the woman in front of her eyes should be on her. If Xingxu really wants to harm her interests, some are actions that do not know the unknown actions, without having to open up with her so much. "Okay." Thinking for three seconds, Lin Shijie said, "but I also have a condition, I need you to help me to complete my purpose." "If you say so, of course, I won''t believe it." Xun stunned, "But Miss Zhuge should be a person who believes in, and it will be very happy to cooperate with you." She stretched out his hand towards Lin Shijie and won the voucher: "So, we traded." Lin Shijie still looked at her: "What do you want?" "As long as Miss Zhuge helps me find a person''s whereabouts." Yixu smiled slightly, "After the incident is completed, this person I need to bring it back to Tongtian Tower." "It''s ahead." Lin Shijie said coldly, "Do you want to want to be in Shenzhou." During this period, the day changed too much, and she did not intend to wait any more. A long time ago, temporarily and Au knew what she wanted. What she wants is not just the Lin family, but all, the supreme power. Yun Jing should not have any five major families, nor will there be any six martial arts and the orthodox blood of the Xiang family. Yes, it is just the world of her Lin Shiyu alone. "Miss Zhuge is relieved. This person is not only important for you, but also to be removed." Xie said with a smile, "After all, there is her, Miss Zhuge wants to dominate Shenzhou, it is absolutely impossible." Lin Shijie twisted tighter. Is there such a person? Xiangjia Xiang Shaoyu? After all, Xiang Shaoyu''s body is the blood of the orthodox Xiang family, which is unique and famous. "It''s not Xiang Shaoyu." Xie Xun looked through her, Wei Qiqi, "Princess Yongning." "Stab-" Seven piano strings are broken! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 755 Saint -girl help! 【1 more】 "boom!" At the same time, the magnificent energy burst out, and the wind was exhaling. The interest has long been expected to avoid it in time. The luck of the flowers and trees and the rockery bridge around the water pavilion is not that good. It was torn by this energy and turned it into powder. "It''s a pity that such a beautiful Guqin was destroyed by Miss Zhuge." Xie Xun shook his head and sighed, "But for me, it was a lucky thing to see Miss Zhuge''s true strength." Sure enough, Lin Shijie hidden. Mo says that the five major family members and her peers, even if they are worshiped by the elders, I am afraid that there is no high cultivation of Lin Shijie. But she is only 26 years old now. Even if she has been practicing since the age of one, can she reach the level of nearly a century in more than two decades? Bring a bit of inquiry in his eyes. "Breath, do you say such words, aren''t you afraid of being thundered by the sky?" Lin Shiyu''s eyes were as cold as a blade. "Princess Yongning had passed three hundred years ago, and when you are at this level After the reincarnation, it is not the same person. After the death of people, the soul was chaotic. These energy were reorganized by the world, and then re -put into use. "Yeah, Ms. Zhuge also said that after the reincarnation, it was not the same person." Xie smiled slightly. "If she did not reincarnate at all, did she have no reincarnation?" The killing intention in Lin Shiyu''s eyes almost turned into the essence: "Are you joking with me?" Everyone knows that this does not meet the theorem at all. Can the laws of heaven and earth be shaken? "It seems that even the female Zhuge in Beijing is trapped by thinking." Xie Jie smiled lightly, "Princess Yongning''s body is carrying the national movement of the entire Daning dynasty, even though her suffering is more than everyone is better than everyone than everyone. Many, but is she really so easy to die? "" "" "" "" "" Lin Shijie''s nails have been deeply trapped in the wooden body. Her back of her hands jumped, and the smooth forehead was also cold sweat exuded. "The tower owner has been determined, and Xiang Lan is still alive." ڭ said," The tower owner has seen Princess Yongning, and she has seen her shot. So far, does Miss Zhuge still need to doubt it? " Lin Shiyu''s hand trembled, and she could hardly restrain her mood for a long time. After a long and long silence, she said, "Okay, I can meet your conditions and give you Princess Yongning, but you always tell me, what do she look like now?" Princess Yongning must be hidden, otherwise how could she not find it? "I''m sorry, even the owner of the tower didn''t know where she was." Xie Yan sighed, "But one thing that can be determined is that she saved Yuan Yiming of the Institute of International Strategy, you can check it , Where is Yuan Yiming? " "I understand." Lin Shiyu took a slow breath. She closed her eyes, "You are right, everyone can live, but Princess Yongning must die." Otherwise, her desire to unify Shenzhou will fail. "Then I look forward to the good news of Miss Zhuge." Yixi smiled meaningfully, "Waiting for Miss Zhuge to become the master of Shenzhou, she can be happy with the tower owner." Lin Shiyu said nothing. She wants to use the power of Tongtian Tower to eradicate Princess Yongning, but it does not mean that she stands aside with Tongtian Tower. She is very ambitious, but Shenzhou must be the Shenzhou of Shenzhou. After leaving, Lin Shijie ordered the dark guard to change her piano. "Do you really believe what she said, Princess Yongning is still alive?" The voice asked, "This is an impossible thing at all." "She said right, I was trapped by the old -fashioned thinking." Lin Shijie said faintly, "Who said that the rules must be the same? Besides, Princess Yongning is indeed very special." The sound is silent. "As long as I am consistent with my plan, then I will do it." Lin Shijie''s gaze eyes, "Prepare for preparation, do it in advance." ** The Global Center led a air, and an aircraft was flying to the main city. In the end, Yuezheng did not stay in Rong''s house after hearing about the women, but went to the Global Center with Ye Wanlan. "Time Administration?" Yue Zheng obviously heard the name for the first time. She groaned, "I have never heard of it, but I know that the universe is not only the world of us, so it must have forces. With every small world. She is indeed infinitely close to the existence of the immortal, so she can perceive more things outside. Yuezheng felt that it was just a thin barrier for her. If she could break this barrier, she would become a real immortal. Like the "bright sun and moon, dark and empty void" recorded in the ancient books, this is the pinnacle of all cultivation systems. As long as you can cultivate to this realm, then the universe can also soar arbitrarily. However, Yuezheng has been trapped in this step for decades and has been unable to break through. "As the Virgin said, the time Administration is monitoring every small world?" Ye Wanlan thought about it, "So there is so much time punishment to chase me?" "According to my speculation, their task is to correct the timeline and correct world deviations." Yuezheng''s heads, "but it is incredible to manage time," it is also incredible. " "There is nothing incredible." Ye Dan Lan said faintly. "After all, I can return to Shenzhou and go to another world. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Yuezheng smiled: "Yes, everything in the world has its established development track, which can only let it go." An hour later, the plane stopped at the Extraorders General Administration. "I''ll go to see my friends first." Ye Danzan jumped out of the plane. "Then go to the family, and the family has always wanted to let the Su family send people to see the doctor to see the doctor. Xueqing has helped us fight." "Friends? Is it Xiao Yan said in the mouth of Father Rong?" Yuezheng raised his eyebrows and had a deep smile. "I thought that His Royal Highness would not have a little love, it''s my narrowness." "I''m not God, how can there be no love and love." Ye Danan looked faint, and did not deny. "It''s just you and I know. I have the responsibility I want to bear." Yuezheng silently. Just like she is the maiden of Penglai, even if she has love and love, she needs to be broken. "Boss!" The right care method ran out happily, "Boss, you miss, you can come back!" Ye Wanlan nodded: "Listen?" "Old and boss are still retreating." The right care method hesitated, "But the boss said, you can stand by watching him." "Receiving things are important, and it should not be disturbed." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But I really miss him, but I still take a look." "Oh!" The right care method looked at the expression, "If the big boss, when the boss wakes up, I will convey it." Then he looked at Yue Zheng: "This is ..." "The doctor of the Su family." Ye Wanlan said, "Trust." The right care method nodded and led the two to the place where Yan listened to the wind. Previously, Eurasia, the "Angel Angel" was killed by a knife. Ye Wanlan confirmed that Yan Lianfeng really planned to leave after the retreat. "His Royal Highness, this man''s body ..." Yue Zheng suddenly said. Ye Wanlan asked: "What''s wrong?" Yuezheng couldn''t help but take a breath: "I actually raised a biochemical!" (This chapter is finished) Chapter 756 Small Shengzhu, the real Miss Miss Miss Small! Ye Wanlan''s gaze fell on Yan Lianfeng again. Men sat with their legs, and the outline of the body was shrouded in a layer of golden light, apparently entering the deep -level setting state. In this state, whether it is external or internal forces, it cannot be mandatory to wake up, and can only wait until the end is ended. Ye Wanlan, of course, knows what to eat. She has not been exposed to , but reads books related to. Each ordinary tapeworm is made of thousands of snake worms. The tapeworm also has a grade. Wang Yan is the king of the puppet, and he can order the group. But above Wang Yan, there is still Supreme Mo. Supreme Supreme is not like Wang Yan. As long as he has the energy and material resources, Wang Yan can raise countless only. Supreme, there can only be one in the same period. The concentrated records of You can control the puppets of human heart; It can be ever -changing and has several kinds of tapeworm capabilities; Every time these two kinds of tapeworm appear, they will cause a stir on the rivers and lakes. Of course, there is also the most scary pupae. So far, there is no way to thoroughly penetrate the role of the martial artist, and there is no way to refine the method of refining the biochemical dumplings. How can Yan Lianfeng''s body be eager? Ye Wanlan''s eyes were so dignified. "I don''t know how long it has been raised in his body." Yuezheng''s voice was also swaying. "Although the biochemical can bring him a stronger force, the tapeworm is still poisoned after all, and when his flesh and blood cannot nourish it, he cannot nourish it. When the nutrition required by the biochemical cricket, it will be devoured by the biochemical "No wonder ..." Ye Banglan raised his hand and pressed the heart. "I have been conditioning him to treat his body, but he has been unable to cure it. It turned out that this was because of this." The method of expelled the maggots and Taiyi medicine are very different. The Taiyi needle method naturally cannot relieve the pupae. "His Royal Highness must also know that the reason why the Supreme Mo is called ''Supreme" is precisely because Supreme Supreme is not controlled at all. "Yuezheng said deeply," The puppets that have appeared many times in the rivers and lakes, and The end of the person is nothing more than the puppet, and the body is exploded. " Ye Wanlan''s hands clenched: "I know, can the virgin be able to take out the life?" "No, you can''t take it out." Yuezheng said, "Although the method of extracting the raw puppet, I don''t know, but I know that the moment the Shengshenglu was planted in the body, it had merged with his flesh and blood for .. Ye Wanlan''s eyes stunned: "So, the Shengshenglu has become his organs?" "Yes." Yuezheng sighed. "The real existence of Shengshenglu has surprised me. He still has the guts to plant the pupa directly in the body." Ye Wanlan quietly looked at the man whose white hair fell on his shoulders, and said nothing. "There is never any rumors on the rivers and lakes." Yuezheng went on to the rivers and lakes. "But the master said that the negative effect of the non -changing pupae is swallowing the vitality, so it is called Shengsheng." Ye Wanlan gently said: "So, without any way of rescue, can you only wait for the vitality of listening to be devoured?" "Yes." Yuezheng slowly spoke, "That is to continue to supplement his vitality for him, and the vitality that supplemented was more than the part that was stunned by biochemicals, but this method would not last long." "I know." Ye Danan turned, "Since there is a way, then do it first." Yuezheng stopped talking: "His Royal Highness, the three supremacy are all the left doors, the origin of this person ..." "There is nothing to do on the side of the door." Ye Banglan looked faint, "He is a person who can hold back his back." Yuezheng''s mind shocked. It can make Princess Yongning say this, this man ... "I let Xiao Zuo Xiaoyou adjust the remaining medicinal materials." Ye Wanlan wrote lightly, "The Virgin said very much, stun his vitality, then I will make up for him. Road, I don''t believe there is no way to rescue. " Whether it is Xiang Lan or Ye Ranlan, he never believes in destiny. "Both His Royal Highness His Royal Highness, then I will help His Royal Highness to complete what he wants." Yuezheng nodded slightly, "It''s ... he will plant the biochemical pupa in his body, so he is suffering from pain all the time, and every month, every moon circular On the night, either go into the magic, or the sick is as weak as a child. " Ye Danan silently said, "I know, the Virgin, do you say he will be your acquaintance, because he will have a northernist method." "Oh?" Yuezheng was a little surprised. She thought about it for a moment. "No wonder he will have a biochemical puppet on his body. The teacher mentioned it with me. Someone in the northern religion was refined. Maybe it would be that one. As for acquaintances ... " She paused and glanced at Yan Lianfeng again: "Don''t hide His Royal Highness, I do feel some kind of familiarity in him, so only when he wakes up, let me check it out." "Woman." Ye Banglan thanked, "Thanks to you, otherwise I have known him for so long, but I dont know that there is a biochemical on his body." "Well, it''s also a bitter life." Yue Zheng murmured. "The body can be planted in a raw, and he must have suffered a lot of suffering." She shook her head and began to think about her well -known Beiqi technique in her mind. Which acquaintance will this person be her? When the two went out, Yirong went to Xun''s house. Mrs. has already waited at the door, and her expression intersects. "Madam, let''s go inside." The steward persuaded, "There is no need to stand here and wait, be careful." "The Su family finally agreed to send someone to come, and of course I called." She was a little dissatisfied with the Su family. But now it is the family who wants to be in the Su family, and Mrs. can only suppress this dissatisfaction. Twenty minutes later, Ye Wanlan and Yuezheng were late. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Celebrate the two Miss Su." The steward stepped forward, "My wife has been waiting for two for a long time." "Thank you very much for the two Miss Su." Mrs. respectfully, "You can come to see a doctor for Xiao Shu, it''s really good." Having said that, she frowned. These two girls sent by Su family are too young? Can I really cure Yan Yan Shu''s disease? "Mrs. ." Ye Wanlan was not polite with her, "Where is the patient?" "Please come with me." Mrs. said, "Xiaoshu was uncomfortable these days, and has been drowsy these days. She also invited Miss Su to see what is going on." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows raised: "Of course." As the Qi Minghe, she broke the secrets of Yan Yanshu, and Yan Yanshu naturally was extremely afraid. As for whether it has been faint, 80 % of the possibility is installed. "It is still a good medical person in our Shenzhou." Mrs. led the way, "Those spiritual masters have no use, and they also make Xiaoshu hit evil." Ye Banglan''s eyebrows were cold and not speechless. Mrs. was a little embarrassed, and her heart was even more angry. Turn left and right, and finally reached the yard where Yan Yanshu lived. "Xiao Shu is here." Mrs. said, "I don''t know the two ..." "No one is allowed to come in." Ye Wanlan said coldly, "Otherwise, if there is something wrong, your young lady''s life is gone." She and Yuezheng went in, and even the personal maids around Yan Shushu were driven out. With a sound of "", the door was closed. "This Su family!" Mrs. Xun''s face, "Dare to be so crazy at my house!" "Madam disappear." The steward stretched out, "When they cure the lady, it is not too late to calculate the account. If it is not cured, it just kills it directly." Mrs. δ , waiting quietly outside the door. At this time, Yan Yanshu was really asleep, not pretending. "Well!" Yuezheng raised his hand, and a ray of light fell at Yan Yanshu''s eyebrows. "Miss , can you hear me talking?" What she asked was the real young lady who was trapped in her body. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 757 Self -explosion [1 more] At the same time, Yuezheng also saw the real soul of Yan Yanshu. "!" The soul of the girl who was trapped in her body raised her head suddenly, her face was unbelievable. These two people sent by the Su family knew that she was robbed of her body! Yan Yan Shu was full of tears, and nodded desperately. She can hear! Wu Yanshu didn''t know how long she was trapped here, but only knew that everything changed when she woke up one morning. From the user''s user, she became a bystander, and she could only watch others laugh and laugh at her family with her body. This woman has her memory and has a good disguise, even Mrs. has never recognized it. And when her family was absent, the woman was ridiculed to her. "Yan Yanshu, now I am you, your family is also mine, your status status is also mine, isn''t it sad?" "It is useless to be sad, who makes you a time betrayal? Since it is, it is punished, you are glad that I can find you first, you can at least retain the soul, if you change the other punishmenters , I want to call you the soul. " "Hahahaha, I just like you betrayers, you can only watch me take away everything about you, calling every day, you should not be relieved, you can rest assured, I will use your body to finish this life. "" " It is indeed that it should not be called every day. At first Yan Yanshu did not believe in evil, trying to save himself, and regaining his body again, but everything was futile and useless. Every day, she is in the middle day of the woman''s derogation every day. In the end, Yan Yanshu was desperate. The more desperate she is, the more excited women are. From despair to numbness, Yan Yanshu no longer hugs. But now, someone came to save her! "I will help you expel the soul in your body." Yuezheng continued, "It may have some impact on you." Yan Yanshu still nodded. She is not afraid, even if she dies, she does not allow others to occupy her body! Although Yan Yan Shu was weak and her temperament was soft, but before such a matter, her bones were hard. "Okay." Yue Zheng nodded slowly. "Maybe it takes a while, we are looking for the flaws between her and your body." Every time the punishment is not the same with the ability to be given by the time Administration. Crossing women can occupy the body of the betrayer of any time and can achieve 100%perfect fusion. Even if the original Ye Wanlan had not found it for four years, it can be seen that the Time Administration was indeed above this world. Yan Yanshu''s expression was firm. She can wait, she can afford it. "Sure enough, we only walked in her body with the power of yin and yang, and found that the fit was too high." Yuezheng said deeply, "Killing her, but the easiest thing." Can''t kill, because the real Yan Shu is innocent. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were slightly condensed, she groaned for a moment, slowly: "I have a way." She used her voice to enter the Yuezheng pallet with a passing sound. "Oh?" Yue Zheng thought about it, "It is indeed a good way, but it is not easy to exert it." Ye Bang Lan smiled slightly: "It''s easy." She raised her hand and waved her spirit, and directly awakened the sleeping Yan Yan Shu. Yan Yan Shu woke up sharply, and she looked at two strange faces in doubt: "You, you ..." Ye Banglan looked at her faintly: "Is you out of this body, or do I invite you to come out?" The biggest secret was pierced, and Yan Yanshu''s pupils were put to the largest. Her eyes trembled, obviously the fear was extremely dot. But in the next second, she calmed down as if thinking of something, "Just by you? You can''t move me, but I want you to die, but it''s easy!" Damn Daming River, died, died, and told her outsiders to outsiders before she died. Death is not enough! "Mom, dad, and big brother!" Suddenly, Yan Yanshu screamed heartbreaking, "They are not here to see me a doctor! They just wanted to kill me!" "Well!" The gate was shot directly, and Qing Yin took the lead in the first: "Little sister?" "Brother!" Yan Yan Shu''s tears were hazy and whispered, "Who are they? Why do they kill me at the house? How did they come in?" "Xiaoshu!" Are you okay? " Yan Yan shook his head, just crying. "Little sister, don''t be excited." Qing Qingyin soothed Yan Yan Shu, "What did they do to you?" "She ... they forcibly entered my soul world!" Yan Yanshu beat the chills, "If I had to have my elder brother to send my magic instrument, I am afraid they would have already had their way!" Mrs. Huo Ran got up: "Do you want to rebel?" "This is the person sent by the Su family? Absurd! Don''t hurry up!" All the guards of the family off were dispatched and surrounded the night Wan Lan and the Yuezheng regiment. frowned slightly: "Maybe things ..." "Brother!" Yan Yanshu screamed again, interrupted the words he was about to export, "I hurt, the whole body is hurting." "Xiaoshu!" Mrs. was anxious," Qing Yin, heal the injury to your sister. These two thieves must send it to the Supreme Court and accept the trial! " There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "No need to send it." Ye Banglan''s expression was extremely indifferent, "I go by myself." ** Supreme Court, temporary acceptance house. Yuezheng''s spiritual power has covered the entire court, and only took a few seconds to remember all the high -tech equipment inside the court. "These science and technology really make me very novel." Yue Zheng said softly, "It is difficult to imagine that after three hundred years, human civilization has developed to such a level." "The troubled maiden accompanied me to enter this kind of place." Ye Wanlan said. "What is this?" Yuezheng didn''t care. "People in the rivers and lakes are flexible and stretched. You have a strategy. Of course, I want to help." I don''t know how long, there was a sound of footsteps. It is Yan Yanshu. No, she should be called her crossing female at this moment. Without monitoring and others, she completely exposed her most real face. And because her secret has been pierced by Ye Lan, she doesn''t need to disguise again. More importantly, she judged that Ye Banglan must be the last person who had been occupied by her. "You are really stupid." Through the woman''s house, he looked at Ye Dan. "I would choose the identity of Yan Yanshu because no one could move me except Tongtian Tower, but would I have no brain to mess with the Tower Tower? "" " She won''t. As a young lady in the family, she can enjoy the rich and rich of her life, and the favor of many people. "I forgot about you, but I can pinch you, and it is still like pinching a ant." The crossed woman hummed, "I want you to be in the Supreme Court, under the gaze of everyone, miserable Dead! Speaking of which, her eyes flickered with excitement. Only by her alone, of course, she couldn''t kill the night when she had been promoted to the escape. But if the power of others was killed, merit can also fall on her. Maybe she can use this to obtain stronger power, enter the Time Administration, and become a formal staff. At this point, crossing the woman is even more excited: "You came to the door by yourself!" "After finishing speaking?" Ye Wanlan asked, with a calm look. "Why are you so calm?" It was very strange to cross the woman, and more angry, "Why are you so calm?!" She likes to see these mortals'' desperate and frightened expressions, which will bring her unprecedented joy. Especially abandoned by her family, betrayal of the people, made her feel comfortable. Ye Wanlan was still indifferent: "After speaking, just look back." Crossing the woman for a while, she returned her head subconsciously. There was a figure standing behind her quietly. It is Qi Qingyin. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 758 Packing through the female [2 more] He stood silently at the shadow at the door and looked at her quietly, and didn''t know how long it had been. "..." Through the woman, she felt that she was thunderous, and the thunder exploded in her ears, and her mind was blank. As if she fell into the snow and ice instantly, she was mixed with a cold, and even the blood frozen was half frozen. When did Qing Yin come, how long will it come again? Did you hear what she said? If he hear it, wouldn''t she ... ... "Big, elder brother, why are you here?" The woman biting her lip and a barely smile, "I just want to know why they want to kill me, and come to see it. How did you follow?" She showed a weak gesture on her face, but her heart had burned a killing intention. If Qing Qingyin also knows her secrets, then she must also solve her. In this way, the only heir of the Dai of the Dai tribe was a good thing for her. Qi Qingyin didn''t answer, but just looked at her fixedly. Crossing the woman''s palm has sweated, and her back was also cool. Just as her spirit was about to support it, Qi Qingyin finally stepped forward, took off her coat, put on her body, and said faintly: "You are not good, a person comes to such a place alone After all, I still don''t worry. " "Brother is more concerned." The heart of crossing the woman finally let go, "I only stay for a while, and I won''t go wrong." "That''s not necessarily." Qing Qingyin''s eyes paired with Ye Ranlan, and he moved away calmly. "The two of them dare to kill you at the house, showing vicious heart, the Supreme Court will decide them. At that time, you only need to watch on the seat. " "Still my elder brother treat me." Through the girl with a smile, "I go back and rest, so as not to worry you for me." "Um." Qing Qingyin called a dark guard, "Send the young lady back." Until the temporary detention room was not present, Qi Qing waved his hand and blocked the door. From the beginning to the end, Ye Banglan''s eyes had never fluctuated, and her eyebrows were indifferent. It seemed that everything could not shake her emotions. Xun Qingyin walked in front of her, as if exhausted all his strength, and asked, "Where is my sister?" "Oh?" Ye Banglan raised his eyebrows, "The son believes those nonsense?" "That''s not nonsense." Qing Qingyin''s hands tightened little by little. "Although my sister is weak and spoiled, her heart is kind, and she will never show such a vicious expression." In fact, in the process of getting along with Yan Yanshu several times, he felt some strangeness that made him feel that the person in front of him was not his sister. But this weird turning is fleeting, and Yan Yanshu almost never leaves home. Looking at the entire Global Center, who has the strength to steal the dragon to the phoenix in the family? Qing Qingyin didn''t take it to heart. But to this day, he confirmed that the strangeness he aware was true. Ye Wanlan and him looked at him for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled: "This time she learned a lot, and did not show her true temperament in front of the people, but in fact, even if she showed it I thought that Miss Miss Miss had changed her temperament and was unwilling to believe that she was plundered by other souls. " This is still the same as the high -profile Qingyan, let alone ordinary people like Lin Huaijin and Lin Wenli? Xun Qingyin''s fist was pinched tighter, his voice was hoarse: "Yes, so what about my sister?" Don''t go too much, some dare not listen to Ye''s answers. He was afraid that the answer he got next would be unbearable. "Ling the girl is still there, but the situation is not good." Ye Banglan said lightly, "Because this lonely ghost used some ability to achieve a 100 % perfect fit with the body of Lingmei, as long as she didnt do nt, she did nt do nt. Take the initiative to leave, so that the sister can''t come back. " "Damn!" Qi Qingyin hit the ground with a punch, exposed his forehead, "How dare!" It was his sister who had pet from a small time to the big, and Yan Yanshu did have a lot of shortcomings, but he was a purely good person. "So, I need to help the son." Ye Banglan looked straight at him, "As long as this lonely soul ghost has to leave the body of the sister," it is enough. " Wu Qingyin gritted his teeth: "What do you do? As long as you can let my sister come back, what do you want, I will give you all my family." "This is a magic weapon for the soul. Only the blood of the blood can be used." Yuezheng took out a golden vertebral body. "This thing is there, her soul is not peaceful." After Qing Qing hidden, he thought about it a little: "I understand, but still need the help of the two." "Nature." Ye Gulan said faintly, "My hatred, I report it myself." From today, understand this revenge! ** Here, . When I was lying on the bed, I was completely relieved: "I scared me, I thought that Qing Qingyin heard it. Fortunately, it seems that I can''t be excited in the future to say this matter." As long as the two Su family died, she could have no worries from then on. Crossing the woman closed her eyes and quickly fell into sleep. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! I dont know how long it has been- "Master." The housekeeper respectfully, "Miss lady has slept for an hour." "Um." whispered," You retreat, let me see her. " The housekeeper retreated. Wu Qingyin pushed the door into the bedroom. At this moment, he looked at the girl''s eyes without any tenderness. He didn''t hesitate to attack Yan Yanshu directly with the magic weapon in his hand. "ah-!" Through the woman, I only felt that there were 10,000 silver injections in her soul. The pain was extremely painful, and she rolled down from the bed. Even when she was stopped by the last time the betrayer, she had not suffered such pain. Crossing the feminine openness, I opened my eyes and saw the cold , and my heart was cold. Qi Qingyin heard it, he was acting before! Wu Qingyin said coldly: "Get out of my sister''s body!" "Take a break, take a look!" Crossing the woman''s lips, " Qingyin, Okay, you even joined forces with them, but as long as I do nt admit it, even if the person who invites the Tiantian Tower will see it, I am also Yan Shu, if you don''t believe it, you depend on whether your parents believe or believe in me! " She should have removed this unstable factor in Qingyin, sooner or later it was a scourge! "Dad, mom, brother, he is crazy!" Then, at this time, he screamed through the female pointed. "He must want to kill me, and then let himself be your only son, you want to stop him!" Qing Qingyin''s intention to kill her was not false, but she only attacked her soul, apparently just trying to force her to leave Yan Yan''s body. She won''t let him like it! "Qingyin! What are you doing?" Mrs. rushed over, she couldn''t believe it, and said angrily, "Xiao Shu admires you so much, how can you treat her so much? She won''t compete with you for rights!" Qing Qingyin did not stop. "Ah-!" Crossing the girl screamed again, "It''s painful, it hurts! Mom saves me!" "Qing Qingyin!" Mrs. was shocked and angry, "What are you going to?" Do you want to rebel? " "Mom, you can''t see it now, isn''t she Xiao Shu at all?" Qing Qing asked coldly. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 759 Ye Wanlan: Get out! 【1 more】 "His beings!" Mrs. not only did not believe it, but laughed at anger." When Xiao Shu was awake, I was almost inseparable from her. When was she not Xiaoshu? " She couldn''t recognize her daughter? "Qing Yin, what are you doing!" The Director of the Dai people came when he heard the news, and was shocked and angry. "What are you in your hands? Who gave you?" He Qingyin said nothing, and he increased his strength. ԽŮֻоǰһڣʹغţǻ˹ȥ Wu Qingyin stopped: "You have seen it, so you can send me to the Supreme Court." "榡 !" Although Yan Yanshu had no scars in her body, the soul through the woman suffered great pain, making her better to die. But want to use this way to force her to take the initiative to leave, dream! And whoever sees it will laugh to the end! Wu Qingyin did not explain, and said coldly: "Go to the Supreme Court, it can be divided immediately and false." "You ..." The Mang tribe was mixed with mixing, "Okay, then go to the Supreme Court, I think you have been descended!" "The patriarch, I think the two demon girls of the Su family touched the ghost secretly." Mrs. kept wiping tears. "Qing Yin may be bewildered. First of all, the two Su family had to kill." The chief of the Shan tribe frowned, and said coldly: "Immediately, please ask the director of the spiritual office to come, and I want to see if our Xiao Shu really happened." "Family chief?" Mrs. was a little surprised, "How can you be suspicious? The spiritual agency sent people to see many times, and I haven''t found any problems." The head of the Dai tribe bears his hands and did not speak. Although Qing Qingyin is jealous, she is not impulsive, not to mention her sister who has spoiled from childhood to big? I''m afraid there must be hidden in this matter. The chief of the Dai tribe sank, but he really did not believe that someone could change the raccoon cat under the eyelids of his family. The Dai tribe waved his hand: "Immediately go to the Supreme Court! Wait for Xiaoshu to wake up, bring her up." "This ..." Mrs. had to nod, "Yes." I don''t know how long it took, and she woke up with the girl. But the pain in the soul did not disappear, but it was aggravating. "This **** Qing Yin did not believe in his sister and sister, but listened to the words of others." Crossing the female gritted teeth, "Fortunately, your parents are stupid, and I have been pleased them for several months. " Yan Yanshu''s soul is trembling: "You are despicable!" "Huh, I''m despicable?" Crossing the dresses on the woman and sneered, "It is you who don''t want to leave me a living path, you are weak, and you can control your body to live a better life. " Today, she must use the guilt of the head of the Dai and Mrs. , so that the possibility of Wu Qingyin will never turn around! ** Supreme Court, Judgment Hall. Human heads gathered and whispered. "Why did the Family suddenly send their grandfather to the Supreme Court? Can''t he be a family of people?" "I heard that this big son of the family wants to seek all the assets of all the family, so it is necessary to kill the Miss Master." "He is crazy? That''s his sister!" "Where can I have any family relationships in this big family? Last year Miss Christine directly blade her father." Xun Qingyin stood in the middle of the hall, his expression was light, without fear. "Qing Yinyin, why do you want to move to Yan Yan Shu?" The judge asked seriously, "You can''t have any concealment, you need to come truthly!" Everyone looked at Qing Qingyin, with doubts. "Because she is not my sister now." Qing Qing was cold and cold. "My sister''s body was occupied by a lonely soul ghost. " "!!!" As soon as this sentence came out, the audience was uproar. "What is the lonely wild ghost dare to occupy the body of the Miss Grandma?" "If there is really, it is impossible not to be found." "But I think the words of the big son of the family are by no means groundless." The judge was also shocked in place. Obviously, in his work career, he never encountered such a thing. "Big brother nonsense!" Crossing the woman pale, "It is clear that you are disgusting to me! I am willing to let the director of the spiritual office check it to prove my innocence!" The two parties have their own words, and the judge has to wait for the spiritual office to send someone. Ten minutes later, the Lingji Office was director, and there were two people behind him. Wen Chaosheng, and night when he changed his face again. "Boss, go." Wen Chaosheng crowded towards the director of the spiritual office, "You can tell the truth." "Stinky boy!" The director of the Lingji Office snorted coldly and brushed forward. He carefully checked the woman with spiritual power. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Ten minutes later, he recovered his spiritual power. The judge asked respectfully: "Adult, dare to ask what is the situation?" "Forgive me." The director of the spiritual office shook his head. "I never saw any abnormalities on Miss , Miss Miss Miss Miss Mo." His sentence did not have a fake because he really couldn''t see it. The director of the Lingji Office glanced at Wen Chaosheng and muttered in his heart. Although his talent is not as good as hearing the tide, it is not so weaker to this point? Could it be that the time management bureau that Wen Chaosheng once mentioned? "Thank you very much." Crossing the woman''s soft and weak opening, "I proved for me, I finally innocent." Mrs.''s tears fell down: "Xiaoshu, you are wronged!" "Dad, mother, big brother is so slandering me. If you were not coming in time, I am afraid that I would have soul!" Crossing the woman kept tearing, "I have been weak since childhood, and I have no intention of the family''s industry. Will look at me as a nail in my eyes. " At this point, she suddenly stood up: "In this case, I might as well die directly!" Speaking, crossing the woman hit the cylinder. "Xiaoshu!" Captain of the Dai tribe stopped her in time. "Don''t give birth to it lightly. This is your big brother''s fault. Dad will not easily spare him." Others are also competing. "When the Grand Duke of the Family is so vicious, it is so cruel to his sister and sister. He also compiles such a lie to arrange his sister." "Well, I thought that Qing Qingyin was an upright generation, but I didn''t expect it to be a despicable and shameless inferiority." "Miss Yan Shu really suffered a great grievance!" Listening to people was not upset for her, it was still weak through the woman, but she laughed smoothly. Once Qi Qingyin was expelled from the family, then the family is really her world. No one can shake her status anymore. She said it long ago, no one would believe that Qing Qingyin said. And she will be the only winner! Because the woman was too excited, her soul trembled. Previously, Qing Qingyin had used Yue Zheng to give her a magic weapon to hit the soul through the woman. The flaws have come out, now! Ye Banglan said coldly, "Get out!" In the eyes of the public, she raised her hand directly and pulled out a transparent soul from Yan Yanshu''s body violently! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 760 Slag abuse, time exchanges! [2 more] Chapter 760 Slag Abuse, Time Together! [2 more] Through the woman without any defense, the soul left Yan Yanshu''s body like this. Without the support of the soul, the body fell down. Qi Qingyin had prepared early, and stepped forward in time to support Yan Yanshu. He raised his head and looked at the soul that was fixed in the air in the air coldly. Not only can he see, everyone who comes to watch the trial can be visible. This is due to the array of Wen Chaosheng, so that the soul can be captured by the naked eye in a short time. "..." The entire trial court was dead. The head of the Dai and Mrs. Xun had stayed. They watched the woman who was completely different from Yan Yanshu''s appearance, and their brains stopped rotating in an instant. . Crossing the woman was still laughing, her face was all proud and vicious. When she reacted, everything was too late. "Ah-!" He screamed through the female tip, "What''s going on? How can I come out?" This is impossible! " She is a penalty! As long as she does not take the initiative to leave, the betrayer will not escape her sanctions. But now, she has indeed escaped from Yan Yanshu''s flesh. Crossing the woman''s face stiff, and the calm sight of Ye Wanlan, I only felt some creepy. Not good, she wants to escape! "Want to run?" Ye Banglan laughed. She said faintly, "Can you run away?" "Well!" The surrounding area seemed to have an invisible barrier, and she hit the woman up and was rebounded back to place. And a certain current passed through her soul and made her yell. This sorrow made the judge return to God, and his lips trembled: "The director, this, this, the end ..." Didn''t even see the director of the spiritual office that did not mean that this woman was very scary? "Boss? Boss!" Wen Chaosheng kept pushing the director of the Spiritual Firm, "It''s time for you to play." "You don''t have to panic." The director of the Lingji Office finally reacted. He stepped forward and righteous words. "In fact, I have already seen it before, just to let the younger generation of our unit try water, so they did not say it directly. "" " The soul through the woman was controlled by Ye Ranglan, and she couldn''t move. She could only struggle and screaming. "So that''s it." The judge was relieved. "So, this is something that occupies Miss Mo''s body?" "Yes." The director of the Lingji Office said seriously, "This is a lonely ghost, and she is used to disguise. Gong Gongzi " He did not forget to help Qi Qing to turn the reputation. "Then ... what about our Xiao Shu?" Mrs. asked anxiously, tears were even fierce, "Where did she go? My daughter!" Blame her, she did not recognize her real daughter, but instead loved a lonely ghost. It was her fault. "Oh, this is the case, Mrs. ." The director of the spiritual office said, "Make love of love for a while, but now the lonely soul wild ghost has been drawn out. The soul of love will return, just to cultivate for a while. " "Thank you, Master!" Mrs. cried, "I wonder what the lonely soul ghost is? "Nature." The director of the Lingji Office smiled. "I took it back to the interrogation and the question. When I had the results, I must tell the family." He was bright with Wen Chaosheng and Ye Wanlan, and no one was stopped, but he was praised. "The director is about to retire, you are going to start cultivating the juniors." "The girl was so powerful. I saw that lonely ghost, and it was scary." "Occupying Miss Miss Miss must be a conspiracy!" The head of the Dai tribe also thought so. He frowned, spit out slowly, and asked Qing Qingyin: "Qing Yin, you found out abnormalities first. Do you think it is aimed at us?" Father, I think ... it is unspeakable. " "His beings!" Director of the Dai tribe was furious, "Since it is unbearable, don''t say it!" He walked away, but sweated in his palms. Do not say ... Tongtian Tower! But indeed, the person who has the ability to occupy a lone soul ghost to occupy his daughter''s body is the owner of the Tongtian Tower. The Dai people raised their heads and looked at the tall tower that went straight into the clouds. ** Spiritual Affairs Office. Ye Wanlan squeezed the woman into a closed interrogation room, and Yuezheng was waiting outside. On the other side, Wen Chaosheng invited merit: "Boss, you see, we really saw the miracle on the spot, there is really a soul that you can''t see through!" "What you mess with Lao Tzu!" The director of the Lingji Office was not good at it. "Fortunately, Lao Tzu chose to perform a course when he was in college, otherwise it would not pass today." "Boss, it''s so amazing!" Wen Chaosheng compared him to a thumbs up. "If it is not the boss today, it will not be so smooth, and it will have to be the boss." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Less shot here." The director of the Lingji Office turned his eyes, "Talking, what is that little girl?" "Do you ask Sister YN?" Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "Actually, I don''t know, but in this world, there is no thing that Sister YN can''t do it, and there is nothing she can''t do." "You can brach the cow." The director of the spiritual office laughed at him, "It is impossible to have such a person." Wen Chaosheng was unwilling: "I definitely have no bragging, and you will know when you look at the boss." "Okay, I look at it." The director of the Lingji Office snorted coldly, "See how powerful she is." Interrogation room. Through the woman''s pale complexion and shuddered. It''s over ... she is over. Ye Danlang opened: "Name." Crossing the woman fought a cold battle, and then she exposed her real name without controlling: "Lan ... Lanxin." As soon as she finished speaking, she screamed again: "What did you do to me?" "Just let you tell the truth." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "You have occupied my body for four years, let me betrayed the relatives, and the reputation destroyed. I finally caught you." "What do you want to do?" Lan Xin was panicked, "I said, this is not my original intention! Who makes you a betrayal of time? I am not the kind of punishment who directly meets!" Among the many penalties, she is indeed the weakest group, but many times, her ability is more effective. Because, she can occupy the body of a person with stronger strength than her. Pushing the genius to the dust by herself, she was even more happy. Lan Xin shuttled through a lot of worlds, even if there were no hundreds of body she had, there were eighty. But never, she would run into the wall one after another. "I don''t need to excuse, I just need to answer." Ye Wanlan waved, "I want to know all things related to the time administration." "Ah-!" Lan''s heart pain curled up. She wanted to refuse, but she seemed to be controlled by some weird power and had to say. "I ... if I hunt enough time to betray the betrayer, I can be the time judge." Lan Xin said tremblingly. "The judge is the official employee of the Time Management Bureau, but ... but I heard and heard that ... " Ye Wanlan was completely unmoved: "What I heard?" "I heard that even if you are the trusteors who have caused these time to betray the wind, it is just the lowest employee of the time management bureau." Lan Xin''s voice trembled, "Time trial, there is a stronger existence, I ... my ability Low slightly, just luck to get the ability of the punishment. " "The existence of the time judge?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes were deep. "It''s time for time!" The third voice sounded abruptly. "If you can kill me, you can completely get rid of the identity of the criminals, do you want to try it?" Thank you babies for your tickets! See you tomorrow ~ Chapter 761 Sword [2 more] Chapter 761 Sword [2 more] In the closed interrogation room, I do not know when another person appeared. This is a teenager who looks only eighteen or nine years old. He hugged his arms, leaned his knees on the wall, and blew up towards the night. After seeing Grandma Young, Lan Xin screamed again: "You, you are ..." "The little penalty is not all useless." The young man''s eyes fell on Lan Xin''s body. He pinched his fist and snorted, "Unfortunately, she is now a time to escape, you again, you again, you again. How to deal with her? " "Worship, see adults ..." Lan Xin''s heart was full of humiliation, but the oppression that the teenager brought her was too strong, and she dared not speak or angry. "Oh, let me see-" The teenager looked at the night, "Those who have been imprisoned by time to escape from 999 years, the strength can be comparable to ordinary judges." Hearing this sentence, Lan Xin only felt that her heart was caught hard by one hand, and her face was full of horror: "Nine ... 999 years?" This is almost a thousand years! Not to mention ninety -nine years, even nine days, it is enough to put a person in despair. Therefore, among the 10,000 time imprisonment, there is only one time escape. However, the criminals were not even qualified to be imprisoned by time, and they had been killed by their punishment. Ye Dan looked at him quietly, his eyes did not fluctuate. "You are also lucky, first encounter the punishment of this ability." The teenager glanced at Lan Xin again. "Instead of doing other punishment, you can''t have the opportunity to enter the time prisoner, waste!" The last two words are said to Lan Xin. Lanxin shrank, and his face was even stronger. "By the way, forget about self -introduction." The young man was polite, "My name is endless, and the career is the time judge." Ye Wanlan''s head: "It was the Time Authority sent you?" "Time Authority? No." Swing up in the future, "You are not enough to let the Time Administration order himself, I just picked up your wanted order." He said and threw a piece of paper. The world recorded above, including some of her information- The first life, Princess Yongning, Xiang Lan, 17th. The second generation, the lady of Liberty Chau Yejia, Ye Wanlan, twenty -four years. This is the third. "Three, you have committed more crimes than the normal time criminals." In the future, the life is surprising, "But why are you so short every life? How old is this year?" Ye Dan didn''t say anything, but just raised his hand and turned this wanted order into a powder. "It seems that the temper is not very good." The deadly eyes were cold, and he moved his wrist. "Then I also talk nonsense with you. Today, you must die!" Lan Xin''s eyes burst into ecstasy. No time criminals can escape the trial of the time judge. And she can also go to the next world after the birth of her life and continue her life. Ye Danan was still calm, she spoke: "Sword is coming." The sword appeared in her palm, Han Mang was athless. "I have guts, I am ready to fight with me." Thinking deeply, "Let me try, you have a few pounds!" "boom!" The darkness covered the entire trial room, and everything calmed down. Outside, the time passed by every minute. "Why have you been so long, haven''t come out yet?" The director of the Lingji Office frowned, "I''ll go and see, in case something happened, it''s not wonderful." "Oh, boss, Sister Yn is so powerful, what can I do?" Wen Chaosheng said, "I am at ease." "Of course because of the Time Administration!" The director of the Lingji Office glared at him, "What if this power sent someone? "It makes sense." Wen Chaosheng touched his head, "Boss, let me take a look with you!" The door of the interrogation room opened, but there was no one inside. Not to mention the trace, there is no breath. The director''s face changed: "Oh, something happened!" Wen Chaosheng was also shocked: "Boss, what''s going on? We have been guarding outside, and we haven''t seen anyone in or out." "There is a different space." Yuezheng squatted down, his hand pressed on the ground, his expression was dignified, "it does not belong to the power of our world." "Doesn''t it belong to?" The director of the Lingji Office and Wen Chaosheng glanced at each other, and at the same time blurted, "It really is the Time Administration!" The Time Administration has been so strong to this point. Dan Lan away? Yuezheng took a deep breath and closed her eyes. This secret can cross the space, even if it is 10,000 miles away. However, there is no response. Bad ... Yuezheng finally changed his face. She knows nothing about the Time Administration. What kind of organization is this? ** "..." Silence, only silence. The sound of heartbeat and breathing almost classified as nothingness at this moment. Only the sound of blood dripping echoed in the ears, clearly abnormal. Ye Wanlan inserted into the ground with the sword in his hand, so he did not fall. And her clothes have been stained with blood, which is extremely gorgeous. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! In contrast, it is only suffering from some skin trauma, and the action is still free. Seeing that Ye Banglan was so miserable, Lan Xin was completely relieved and ridiculed: "It is useless. She was going to watch Ye Danliang being killed by his own eyes. Ye Wanlan turned into a disappointment, and she slowly vomited, feeling the internal force in the body without much internal force. This internal force is not even enough to support her standing up. The strength of the time trial cannot be compared even if the penalty of ten time is added. The young man in front of him is even more powerful than every enemy she encounters. "Come and defeat." In the future, he shook his head and had a compassion. "You don''t know at all, what kind of behemoth you face, you can''t escape." I don''t know if he will be closer to the level of time after killing this time. It''s just that time exchanges are too powerful, I''m afraid he has not enough energy. However, it is not rushing in the future. Sooner or later, he kills these time criminals and can become timeners. Even if it was so seriously damaged, Ye Wanlan still stood, did not fall, and didn''t kneel down. A little surprised in the endless heart. He had a strong confidence in his strength. Before the night, he had killed another strong time escape. According to his estimates, the strength of the two is not much different, but why can I still stand in the night? "What are you supporting?" In the deadline, I was almost lost. "It is useless, you can escape my trial with your current abilities." He snorted coldly. "Om!" Space shock, thunder! The golden light flashed, and the more magnificent power broke out from the life, and the number of times was over. Blood flowing from the night of the night, the nose, mouth, mouth, and ears flowed out, and the skin was cut out of the wind wound by the wind, turning into a blood man. But even so, she still didn''t fall. The life is completely angry: "I tried it, you **** it!" He raised his hand and sent the last attack. Trial, death! "Dangyou!" The attack fell on Ye Banglan, but was rebounded! The girl''s body also has a golden light flow. Looking at this golden light is actually the shape of the dragon, surrounded by her body. Where the dragon goes, the wound is slowly healing. Seeing this scene, the endless pupils shrank suddenly. No ... "Judgment?" Ye Wanlan finally opened her eyes, she raised her head and smiled coldly, "In this world, no one can judge me!" She straightened her knees and slowly stood up. The back of the waist is straight, like a tree tall. Those who can''t kill her will only make her stronger! Happy New Year''s Eve! Chapter 762 Sister Lan: Then I will kill it! [2 more "Buw -Boom!" There seemed to be a thunderbolt, and the wind rose. A terrible force broke out from the girl''s body, and her breath was climbing, as if to tear the whole world. The sudden shock surprised the Lanxin who died on the ground: "Big, adults, she, she, she ..." The judges have shot. How does Ye Wanlan still have the ability to resist? The endless life was also shocked in place, and the pupils were constantly shrinking. The inheritance of the inheritance of the night when she was integrated into the night of the night was injected into her meridians and limbs at this moment, and the strong golden flow turned away. The light was too dazzling, and he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. But the next second, something that made him even more incredible happened- The golden light on Ye Banglan was swallowing his power in turn! And he couldn''t stop it! As soon as the endless expression changed, it quickly retreated, and opened the distance between the night. Rao is so, but it only weakens the absorption of this power. In the future, some doubts looked at the girl bathing in the golden light, and couldn''t understand why the scene appeared now. He is the official employee of the Time Administration and has the name of the judge. Naturally, it is not comparable to those who are punished by Lanxin. To deal with time criminals, he only needs to judge their lives and say the word "death", and these time criminals will be wiped out in a moment. It''s just that this kind of killing is too simple, and the process is a bit boring, so in the future, I like to play cats and mice games before hunting prey. The years are long. He does not know how many worlds and how much time the criminals have been killed. Such a boring and long life requires some fun to adjust. He never thought at all. He just did not make full effort like a plain. He kept hearing Ye Ranlan to a desperate situation, but gave her a chance to counterattack! How can there be time criminals and can escape time trials? In the history of the Time Administration, there was a time criminal that criminals continued to fight against time judges and obtained more strength. The last leap became the existence of high -level personnel in the legend. The vast universe, the world has thousands of, and the time Administration monitors countless small worlds. These small worlds are added together, and the criminals appear more than 10 billion yuan. Among the tens of billions, there is only one wizard. But this wizard was finally erased by the Time Administration. He can compare it with it! There was a roar in the life, and the power of trial was increased: "Death!" "Om!" The power of trial was directly devoured! The wound on Ye Banglan was finally repaired, becoming smooth, and there was no scar. She shook hands and felt unprecedented abundant power. And she finally felt that inheriting Yuxi was completely integrated with her, she also learned all her energy. Ye Wanlan did not know why the inheritance jade seal arrived in her body, but it was obvious that the power brought by the inheritance of the jade seal could be resistant to the Time Administration. Is this within the plan of Rong Shi? "!" The sword is long, and the space shakes. Tianxing Nine Sword Sixth Sword, Sword Dingshan River! The golden light pour, strong and dazzling. "boom!" This sword actually pressed the end of the deadline, forcing his knees to smash a deep pit on the ground. In the end of the deadline, there was blood from the corner of the mouth: "You look for death!" He no longer accepted his power and attacked himself. However, at the moment of contact with Ye Banglan, the whole person was flying out. "Well!" In the golden color, there is another purple light. Ming Yan Wu Shuang, Huanghuang''s eye -catching. Thousands of years up and down are even more dazzling than the sun. It makes people unable to look straight at all, there is only one feeling of being bowed down "Lagerstroemia star care?" Actslessly blurted out, "No, there is the emperor''s gas?!" When he took over the wanted order, he naturally knew the identity of the previous life of the night. Princess Yongning is the master of Daning Chujun and the master of Donggong. But today''s Shenzhou has entered a modern science and technology society in the last century. There is no so -called dynasty. Where does the emperor''s spirit come from? This is simply unscientific! "Boom!" A sword waved again. The seventh sword of the nine swords of the sky, do not stay thousands of miles! Obviously it was just a sword, but there were thousands of swords and shadows. "Well-" Spit out a bloodlessness, and his face was pale. At this moment, he has gone to run away. His state of mind has been completely disrupted by the night, and he cannot be determined. There was no hesitation in the future, and turned away. However- "boom!" The eighth sword arrived. Tianxing Nine Sword Eighth Sword, one sword breaks the way! This sword directly broke the endless life and left him in this space. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Ye Banglan approached the sword step by step. In this process, she still devour the power of life. "You ... who are you!" In the future, he was finally panicked. "You can''t ... can''t kill me!" "Your soul is really powerful." Ye Banglan smiled slightly, "But a little better, because in the end it will become my nutrients." "You ... I know!" He pant in the deadline, and his voice was intermittent. "You ... you must have something to do with that person! She did the same at the beginning, but you can''t kill me, you can''t!" Ye Wanlan''s sword was already in the endless throat, and she raised her eyebrow: "That person?" "That person ... that person is the nightmare of the time administration." He hugged his head without knowing what he remembered. His body kept trembling, obviously he was extremely afraid. "She ... she killed hundreds of thousands of trials For those, she is even stronger than time exchanges. " "Oh?" Ye Banglan looked faint, "That''s it to meet, maybe, we are the same." " -" The sword runs through the endless heart. His body trembled even more, he pressed the sword with one hand, but blood continued to flow from his mouth. "You ... you can''t resist the Time Administration." He vomited bloodlessly, and said, "Even that person, he died in the end, you dont ..." Before he finished speaking, he was dead. "Come, I kill one." Ye Dan pulled out the sword, "Come on, I will kill a pair, without me who can''t kill cleanly." Lan Xin was almost stupid. She stared blankly at the endless bodies faded little by little, disappearing. At the same time that the last power of the endless life was devoured by the night, the independent space was broken. Her figure finally appeared in the sight of Yuezheng. "Sister YN!" Wen Chaosheng said anxiously, "Sister YN, are you okay?" "I''m okay." Ye Banglan wiped the blood on the back of my hand, "It''s not mine, don''t panic." "What''s going on?" Wen Chaosheng was panicked. "We have been guarding outside, but we have not found any mutations." Yuezheng asked, "But the Time Administration?" "Yes, it''s the Time Administration." Ye Wanlan shook hands, "This time is the official employee, a time judge." The director of the spiritual office a spirit: "That ... what about the man?" Ye Wanlan smiled: "I killed." As she said in the future, after she killed him, she finally got rid of the identity of time offender. Now she has the power of equivalent to time judges. Lan Xin''s body kept trembling and his complexion was pale. A time trial was really dead. While these people didn''t notice her, she would run quickly. Ye Wanlan can kill even time trials. She is a small time of punishment, which is simply ants. Lan Xin carefully converged his breath and was ready to escape. "!" The sword in Ye Wanlan''s hand directly inserted into the soul of Lan Xin and nailed her to the ground. Ye Wanlan smiled lightly: "Now, who is ?" She said, do nt think about life today s walking dogs! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 763 Ye Wanlan, this is this person! 【1 more】 In just a few hours today, what Lan Xin experienced was enough to subvert her long life. Although it is only the weakest time punishment, she also got the gift of time and lived countless years. As long as she constantly punish the time betrayer, then she can live under the favor of time. Lan Xin never thought she would die. But she saw that the time trial died in front of her, and she didn''t even have a soul. The sword inserted into her soul made her feel unprecedented pain, and her limbs flowed around, making her soul trembling. "Adults are forgiven! Adults are forgiven!" Lan Xin mourned in pain, while asking for mercy, "I don''t know about Taishan, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t occupy your body, I don''t apologize to you, please give you up for the adult Pass me. Ye Wanlan didn''t have any mercy. She stood in place and slowly breathed. That four years were time she was unwilling to remember, but she had to remember in her heart firmly. Crossing the woman to occupy her body and to do her best, making her almost the point of betrayal. And only those who love her will be hurt by women. Why? Ye Wanlan took out his phone and dialed the video call. "A Lan?" Lin Huaijin took it in seconds, "How is it recently? You have been making less times, and Xiao Yan also contacted him yesterday. He did not reply, and he was worried about his uncle." "Uncle." Ye Wanlan sighed towards him, "I caught the soul occupying my body, please and Wen Li to see it." "Ah?!" Lin Huaijin was shocked, "Grasp, catch it?" Xu Peiqing''s face also appeared on the screen: "Alan." Lin Wenli, who went home on vacation, then: "Sister." The Divine Sword showed the soul of Lanxin, and all three were able to see the lonely ghost who had played them for four years. Knowing that Ye Banglan''s body was occupied by others, this person also ruined the reputation of his niece. Of course, Lin Huaijin hated. He can''t wait to grow his flesh! "Okay ... Okay!" Lin Huaijin breathed a few times, "Catch it, that''s fine!" Both Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli spoke, but both of them were red. "You, you ..." Lan Xin can feel the unscrupulous killing intention across the screen. "I don''t know you, I don''t know it at all!" She completely forgot about things related to Ye Wanlan, which was a punishment for her penalty. However, even if she forgot, Lan Xin could guess what she did. It is nothing more than acting with others'' bodies. When the owner of the body becomes the street, the mouse is shouting, and she leaves and finds the next goal. "Like to be a stand -in?" Ye Wanlan raised his hand, and Chang Jian left Lan Xin''s soul. "Thanks ... Xie, I ..." Lan Xin didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, only listening to "", and the blade inserted again. She raised her head uncontrollably and screamed: "Ah!" Ye Banglan said lightly: "I like it so much, it''s better to keep going, how about it?" "I ... I''m wrong." Lan Xin didn''t understand what Ye Dan was talking about, her soul was almost faint, "Please let me go, let me go." She doesn''t want to die! "Penglai has a secret method to trap the soul in the utensils." Yuezheng slowly said, "This soul will continue to experience various illusion before the power of the soul completely dissipates." "Then do that do." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "She likes to wear it, presumably her heart." Yuezheng meant: "So, just construct a fantasy realm that she has always been a stand -in." "Um." Ye Bang Lan''s eyes dangled, "Be sure to give her the ultimate abuse." Lan Xin is desperate. She couldn''t expect the person at the time Administration to save her. Because it is like a trial of time -free time, at the Time Administration is just ordinary employees. "Use this!" Wen Chaosheng moved over a spittoon very wickedly, "This is good!" The director of the spiritual office widened: "Where did this come from?" How can they still have things for living people. "Just use this." Ye Wanlan didn''t care, "Start." "Adult! Big ... Ah -!" Lan Xin couldn''t resist, and was directly collected by Yuezheng into the spittoon. Subsequently, Yuezheng set off a reincarnation method on top of the spittoon. Director of the Lingji Office saw fiery: "Dare to ask, what is the technique?" "Ordinary Penglai Law." Yue Zheng said, "It''s been useless for a long time, it''s a bit of a hand." Director of Lingji Office: "..." General ... ordinary? He looked at Wen Chaosheng in a dull look, and wanted to ask that question again very much- There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! What is this YN sister? Even her people will be such a "ordinary" Penglai method? "Thanks to the director this time." Ye Wanlan hugged him towards him. "Without you, it is impossible for us to take her smoothly." "No, no, overwhelming, overwhelming!" The director of the Lingji Office quickly waved his hand, "You can help Miss Yn, this is also my honor." Wen Chaosheng muttered: "Horses." He said earlier, their Sister YN is omnipotent! ** At this moment, . Mrs. has been with Yan Yanshu in the room, waiting for her to wake up. Outside, the head of the Dai tribe stood silently by the lake and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Father." Qing Qingyin suddenly said, "If it was done by Tongtian Tower, do we have to be enemy?" The head of the Dai tribe trembled, and his heart was shaking. Is it enemy with Tongtian Tower? This is the idea of ??not daring to emerge for his three hundred years in the past three hundred years in the past three hundred years ago. Ke Tianda''s hand is too long! If he just destroyed the industry''s industry, then he would still choose to concession, but this time, his daughter was disaster! "Father, Tongtian Tower is closed, and the Tongtian Tower is closed." Qing Qingyin''s voice sounded behind him, "Although you are a round table meeting" "Why don''t you want to do it for your father?" The long -term pinch of the Dai tribe tightly fists, "Ke Qingyin, you don''t know how invincible existence of Tongtian Tower is, even if all the forces of the Global Center are united together, they cannot resist it." Moreover, these forces cannot reach consensus at all. The Tongtian Tower also uses the competition between major forces, so that the Global Center has achieved a delicate balance. "Go to Miss Christen first." The head of the Dai clan whispered, "Among the four big families, if anyone can unite the front with us, there is only Miss Christine." Xun Qingyin''s look slightly moved: "So, the car accident that Miss Christine has experienced is really a handwriting of Tianshi Tower." "Who did not know that the members of the round table meeting did?" The chief of the Dai people sneered, "But what can we do?" There are nine powerful subordinates under His Majesty of Tongtian Tower. One person is enough to destroy the top power of the four major families. How to resist? Wu Qing murmured: "If one person can combine all the forces, do we have the power of World War I?" "Whether there is a power of World War I and not mentioned." The sarcasm floated in the eyes of the Dai people, "this person does not exist at all." Will there be such a person, the four major families, the World Bank, the International Strategic Research Institute, the Spiritual Firm, the Wan Guo Group, and other forces? (This chapter is finished) Chapter 764 Do it, the wind and clouds change! [2 mo Both from a logical perspective or a rule, this person can theoretically cannot exist in theory. Because the more people, the greater the suspicion. The Tongtian Tower only needs to release a little benefit to split the entire joint organization. Moreover, compared with the Tongtian Tower, each party seems to be a lot weak. Unless it is touched to the fundamental interests, who will choose to fight with the Tongtian Tower? "..." Qing Qingyin was silent, and Shuangquan slowly tightened. He can go to this person who walks between many forces and express his frankness. But even thousands of people in the family could not work together, why did the other forces listen to him? The Dai tribe sighed, and his eyes gradually became firm. In any case, he also has to preserve his family. At least, we must first reach a consensus with the Constant family, and then find a way to make the Rubenstan family stand on their side. As for Neptune Family ... Director of the Dai tribe also made difficulties. The Neptune family has not sent someone to attend the round table for a long time, and the Tongtian Tower owner has no objection to this. After his successor, he had never seen anyone from the Neptune family. Where is this mysterious Neptune family now? The Dai people raised their heads, and looked at the tall tower that went straight into the clouds in the distance. Against the Tongtian Tower, there is a long way to go. I hope that such a person can stand up and lead them to fight the Tongtian Tower together. At this time, the housekeeper came to report respectfully: "The patriarch, the big son, the two ladies of the Su family are here." "Come on!" The Dai tribe returned, "Come, bring the prepared tea and snacks." When I came to the family again, Ye Wanlan and Yuezheng were regarded as the guests. "I blame two of them before, and the responsibility was all in me." The head of the Dai people worshiped the two, "Don''t ask the two to forgive me. This is some gifts. I hope the two can laugh." It is a gift, but it is all heaven and earth treasure. In particular, the seeds of the first few boxes of medicinal materials have been extinct in Shenzhou, and they are monopolized by the Global Center. "The head of the Dai people loves her daughter, this is the common sense of people." Ye Ganlan said faintly, "I have experienced such a thing, knowing that this is very strange, and even loved ones cannot distinguish between true and false." "Yeah, ashamed." The chief of the Dai tribe sighed, "Miss Su is so generous, I will make friends with the two of you. If there is any difficulty in the Su family in the future, even if I come to me, I will be within the scope of my power. solve." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Then thank you in advance in advance." "Uh ..." The Director of the Shan tribe felt inexplicably in the trap, and he asked, "Can Miss Su be seen, what is the head of the lonely ghost in the little girl''s body?" "I can move such hands and feet under the eyelids of the family, and even concealed the spiritual office." Ye Banglan shook the tea cup in his hand. "Sure enough, it is Tongtian Tower!" Qing Qingyin bit his teeth, "Father, if you have not helped the two ladies of the Su family this time, we will be concealed in the drums for a lifetime and love a counterfeit goods." The long -term bruises jumped on the long amount of the Dai people, apparently angry: "This Tongtian Tower is too bullying!" Yuezheng was not moving, and his smile was faint. The Time Administration''s affairs are almost known. The trick of killing people is just right here. "Ms. Su, thanks to you today, but the little girl is still asleep and cannot thank you in person." The Director of the Dai tribe converged the anger. "When the little girl wakes up, I must take her to visit the Su family." Ye Banglan''s head, thrown another medicine bottle: "This medicine is made by my Shenzhou Daoist, which can maintain the soul of stability. After asking Ms. Lady to wake up, I take one capsule every day." "Thank you Miss Su!" The Dai tribe grew up, "Your life -saving grace, the family is unforgettable!" "We still have something, so I won''t stay much." Ye Dan Lan got up. "These medicinal materials are also annoyed to the Director of the Dai people directly to the Su family." "It must be." Director of the Dai also stood up, "Qing Yin, and send me two Miss Su with me." "Director of the Dai people said before that you can do everything within your ability." Ye Wanlan didn''t look back, just asked lightly, "So, do you have the ability or the courage and the Tongtian Tower as the enemy?" "!" The pupils of the Dai tribe suddenly tightened: "Miss Su?" "The Director of the Dai doesn''t have to answer. I already know your inner answer." Ye Wanlan suddenly laughed. " The two disappeared into sight. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Director of the Dai people stood dumbfounded. "Father, she meant ..." Qing Yin paused, "Is the Su family planning to be the enemy of Tongtian Tower?" Previously, they also speculated that the battle and Tongtian Tower of Shenzhou could not be removed. "I don''t know." The chief of the Dai murmured, "After all, the Su family is just a family doctor. If there are four other help in Yunjing, it may be possible." However, the conflicts of entanglement of the five major families in Yunjing are not less than the power of all parties of the Global Center. Win -win cooperation is still a difficult goal. "Wait for Xiao Shu to wake up first." The head of the Dai tribe was a little old, "As long as you are safe, I will rest assured." ** There is no star in the middle of the night and no moon, and it is dark. Yunjing, Lin''s family. All the senior and core children of the Lin family are there, but everyone is a little unknown. "Ten kites." Lin Zhushuang pressed his forehead. "In such a big night, what is the so -called thing? You can say it tomorrow morning." Late at night, Lin Zhushuang didn''t mind. She minded that Lin Shiyu was sitting on her, which means that she pressed her. Although her talent is not as good as Lin Shijie, she is too old. "Today, the summoning here is here that I have something to notify you." Lin Shijie sat in the seat and looked faint. "When the next sun rises, the Lin family will do it at the Xiang, Su, Huo and Rongjia family. "" " As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was shocked. "If they are obedient, then they can spare their lives." Lin Shijie then said, "If you don''t obedient, kill it directly, understand?" "..." The whole hall was silent, and everyone only felt that Lin Shijie was crazy, including Lin Zhushuang. Let''s not talk about why the other four are done. Even if they really tear their faces, the Lin family is alone. Why does it resist the other four? "Of course, I started to say, I am not discussing with you." Lin Shijie''s eyes were cold, "I am notifying you, from now on, I am the Lord of the Lin family, who has any objections?" (This chapter is finished) Chapter 765 Three Town Treasures, King Kong Cover! 【 Lin Shijie was originally the lord of the Lin family. The subsequent home owners'' handover is just a form. But she said this directly. From the perspective of the elders of the Lin family, it is true. The owner of the Lin family was Lin Shijie''s mother, and she didn''t respond to it when she heard this. Lin Zhushuang pressed the anger: "Lin Shijie, the family has not yet reached the time, are you want to get more power?" "Extraordinary?" Lin Shijie seemed to hear any funny words, "Too elder, you won''t think you have sat in this position, is your strength really strong?" She slowly got up: "Or do you think you can overcome me in generation of generations?" These two sentences make Lin Zhushuang''s anger more prosperous: "Lin Shijie, if I don''t give you one today-" The word "lesson" has not yet been said at all, and Lin Zhushuang''s body has already hit the wall heavily. With a "wow" sound, she spit out a lot of blood, and she was mixed with crushed internal organs. Lin Zhushuang''s face was pale, and he was almost unbelievable. Lin Shiyu''s talent is better than her, and she is also the most amazing person in the Lin family in the past three hundred years, but she has a fewer armors less than her. How can she be able to seriously hurt her? "..." Dead silence, still dead silence. Everyone cannot believe that they see this scene. Some members who have low repairs have been unable to withstand the pressure from Lin Shijie and sit directly on the ground. In the case of three unable to worship, Lin Zhanshuang should be the strongest, but even Lin Shijie''s trick could not resist. Lin Shijie asked lightly: "Who else has any objections?" "..." There is still no sound, only the fierce heartbeat sounds and breathing sounds. "Since there is no one, then things are so fixed." Lin Shijie waved, "You divided these elixir, I will give you a day to prepare, don''t let me be disappointed." It was a long time of silence, and only a core child spoke trembling: "Yes, Miss Ten Ku." Lin Shijie''s eyes were cold: "Call my owner." "Yes, the owner!" The crowd hurriedly divided the elixir and left in panic. "Miss Zhuge''s strength is stronger than I expected." Xing Xun quietly appeared, "Presumably the other four heirs to join forces are not opponents." "The news of the Tongtian Tower should be very simple to block Yunjing?" Lin Shijie didn''t answer, but asked, "If you can''t even do this little thing, then I don''t need to cooperate with you. " Before she finished handling the other four major families, she didn''t want Ye Wanlan to know about it. "Naturally, a small thing." The look of Xixi moved slightly. "But do you see this night''s Lan too important?" "Too too? No." Lin Shiyu''s eyes were cold, "I was worried, she would be the only variable." Therefore, she has to prevent this variable in advance. I think about it: "I understand." Lin Shijie called the housekeeper again: "What about Lin Qin?" Lin Gou''s house was shaking, and he didn''t dare to look up: "Lin ... Miss Lin Qin went back to her original home last night, I ... we can''t stop it." "Okay." Lin Shiyu was not furious, "Go and go for a trip first." ** Five hours later, at 7:30 in the morning, the Lin family''s house. Lin Huaijin made breakfast, and a family of five went around the dining table to eat. "Three brothers and three puppets can be completely relieved." Lin Jieyu laughed, "A Lan has already removed the lonely ghost who occupies her body for four years." "Well, in the past few years, Alan was the biggest victim." Lin Huaijin smiled bitterly, "Although he was revenge, the damage she suffered was actually real. I felt bad for her." Xu Peiqing sighed and was about to say something, only listening to "click"! Several people turned back. Lin Qin looked at the bowl in her hand, stunned. "Qinqin, didn''t you hurt?" Lin Jieyu was anxious, "Quickly, let your mother look." "No." Lin Qin shook his head and whispered, "I always feel a little uneasy." In the past few days, she also practiced as usual in the Lin family, without changes, but she still felt a sense of oppression of "wind and rain". Lin Qin pursed his lower lip: "I want to call my sister." "This child, now I can''t do without Alan." Lin Jieyu was relieved, "Mom go to change a bowl for you." "Thank you mom." Lin Qin had already taken out his phone and was about to make it through the night. Dan Lan''s number. In the next second, just listening to "", the phone was bombed. Large Linqin''s response is timely, otherwise such a close explosion will definitely be injured. Lin Qin raised his head sharply, and saw Lin Shiyu walking into the yard slowly. Her heart is instantly tight! Several Lin Huaijin had never seen Lin Shijie, but when he saw Lin Qin''s expression, he also knew that the comer was not good. "The meal disturbings is my debris." Lin Shiyu''s eyes slowly swept the five people. "It''s just that I am not sure if she will stand on my side, so I can only grieve you first." These are all family members who pay attention to the night. "Lin Shijie, what do you want to do?" Lin Qin took a deep breath. "My cousin is a student of Shenzhou University, do you think about the consequences?" "Students from Shenzhou University?" Lin Shiyu raised his eyebrows, and seemed to hear something funny. "Bybi, do you say that there is one less student in Shenzhou University, will there be any bad consequences?" "Of course not." Xie Xixi laughed. "Don''t say that the students of this Shenzhou University are from Shenzhou. Even if President Nero''s closing disciple, Tongtian Tower wants his life, President Nero can only yield." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The look of the Lin family has changed. Lin Wenli returned home this time, and also told Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing about the power of the Global Center. The Tongtian Tower is the highest place of the Global Center and a supreme belief. The Yunjing Lin family colluded with the Tongtian Tower? Intersection "I don''t want your life either." Lin Shijie looked calm, "As long as you are honest, you can live well." "Impossible!" Lin Huaijin said angrily, "Do you want to use us to force Alan? I tell you, you are dreaming!" "It''s stubborn!" Lin Shijie looked cold, "In this case, I don''t have to say more with you." " -!" A golden seven string piano appeared in her hands, and the left side of the piano body portrayed a round of scorching, and the right end also had a relative Haoyue. The sun and the moon complement each other, and the eyes were eye -catching, and the eyes could not open. Linqin talks: "Sun and Moon Ruyi!" Obviously last month, Lin Shiyu couldn''t use this piano! Lin Shijie didn''t say anything, and ignored Lin Qin. She touched the strings directly, and when she came up, she was killed. "!" Seven piano strings were shocked, and the blasting sound exploded in the ears of the Lin family. Lin Qin knew that she was out of Lin Shijie, but she still picked up the piano without hesitation and blocked everyone. Lin Jieyu shouted: "Qinqin!" "Om-" Light, cold people. The space shook violently, and the earth shakes. The trees and stones in the courtyard are instantly broken under this majestic shock wave and turned into powder. "Well!" Lin Shiyu''s body flew out, and she took her arms in time, so she did not let her exit too much. The pain expected has not arrived. Lin Huaijin stunned and opened his eyes carefully. The house was intact, and even the tea in the tea cup was not shaken. Outside the house, golden water ripples are constantly surging. It was this golden light resistant to Lin Shijie''s full blow and rebounded her out. No, of course not an ordinary protective cover. With her cultivation and the strength of the Tian Music Law, it is also equipped with the sun and moon Ruyiqin. So there is only ... Lin Shiyu''s complexion was cold, and slowly spit out three words: "Gold, Gang, cover!" The treasures of the three major towns of Penglai Mountain are also the hardest things in the world. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 766 Overlooking! [2 more] Some people who once had a family speculated that it was because of the Vajrayana cover that could withdraw the enemy out of Shenzhou that year. As long as the mana is sufficient, the diamond hood cannot be broken, whether it is the magic gun or the heavenly nine swords. Penglai Mountain is the orthodoxy of Shenzhou, and there are countless magic weapons in the faction. Of course, the magic weapons of the three major towns and the treasures of the three major towns have the power to shake the heavenly earthquake. Dinghai is the sea, and the power of yin and yang dominated by the gods, while the diamond cover controls the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil. Unless there are five forces of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil, and these five forces must be consistent, there must not be any deviations in the strength, and it is possible to defeat the diamond cover. The piano sound naturally has five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil, but Lin Shiyu cannot make the five attributes appear with the same power. Lin Shiyu''s face was ugly: "Okay, there is a diamond cover, I really can''t help you. It seems that I was deceived by Ye Lan." The relationship between Ye Wanlan and Penglai must be more intimate than the "Collection of Shenzhou" program. Otherwise, how can the treasures of Zhenshan in Penglai Mountain appear in this little Lin family? "Ah, mother, cousin." Lin Qin relieved a little, "She prepared in advance." Before she was picked up by the Lin family, Ye Banglan told her that Lin Shiyu was a time bomb. Although Lin Shijie is the lowest -key one among the five heirs of Yunjing, the more independent people who seem to be more and more are hidden. Of course, Lin Qin can feel that without the diamond cover, the previous blow of Lin Shijie, even people with the seventh floor of the internal force will be seriously injured. According to the previous known information, the strength of the five major family members is about the sixth floor of the internal force. After all, the practice time is always a limit. Lin Shijie ... What kind of cards do you have? "I don''t allow any variables." Lin Shijie said coldly, "You just stay here, don''t want to pass anything!" All signals, networks, etc. are blocked, and communication methods are all invalid at this moment. "Miss Zhuge is relieved." Yixi smiled with lips, "There is a means of Tongtian Tower. Before Miss Zhuge completed your great cause, the variable you said will never know what happened to Yunjing." Lin Shiyu glanced at the golden ripple in front of him: "Ten Dark Guards guard here, and the rest of the people go to Xiangjia." As soon as the order came out, ten guards hidden in the dark appeared and paid respectful towards Lin Shijie: "Yes, Miss Shi Ji." They stared at Lin Huaijin''s family of five. As long as someone dared to come out, they would immediately do it. "Mom, uncle, aunt, and cousin. Since the cousin has left the diamond here, as long as we do not go out, we will not become Lin Shiyu''s chip of cousin." Lin Qin took a deep breath, " We must not go out. " Even though they couldn''t help the night, they couldn''t be a drag on her. "But ... but now I can''t contact Alan." Lin Huaijin was so anxious. "I don''t know what Lin Shijie wants to do. Suddenly tore his face, is it still to do it to the other four big family?" "Yes!" Lin Qin''s look changed greatly. "Cousin also said, she also said that she was high, but she was very ambitious. She wanted to unify the five families!" "Leading the five big families?" Xu Peiqing frowned, "She said that she was the second Princess Yongning, and she thought she was?" Lin Wenli put his mobile phone on the table: "No one can contact anyone, the incident is too sudden, and there is no chance to prepare us at all." Several people looked out the window a little worried. If Lin Shijie really started the other four family members, Yunjing ... will become a purgatory on earth. ** At this time, the Xiang family. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia were eating morning tea at the invitation of the owner of Xiang Xiang. "Shocking autumn, what happened to that psychic battle?" Xiang''s family asked, "Don''t use the words of special effects to cover me." It is said on the Internet that it is special effects, but those who have already been in this field know that that is true. "Well, it''s long, if there is no Miss Ye, I am afraid that Xiao Qi and Xingyue Dao can hardly come back." Rong Jingqiu sighed, "I listened to my father, and Hokuriku was also by Atlantis People penetrate "" The look of the Xiang family was stunned: "It seems that a war is inevitable." "News-" Cangchen Xun came in. Xiang''s owner Huo Ran got up and said incredible: "What do you say?!" Lin Shijie kills into Xiangjia? He can understand each of this word. How can he understand? He can''t understand? "It''s true!" The guard was pale, "She is crazy, the owner!" The owner of the Xiang family didn''t have time to think more, and immediately got up. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia looked at each other, followed closely. At this moment, the huge front yard was silent, and the ground was stained with blood. The only person standing is a woman in white. Her white clothes were not stained, and she was like a fairy. It can be reflected in the eyes of the Xiang family, but it is like an abyss demon. "Lin Shijie!" The pupil of the Xiang family shrank, "What are you doing?!" The five major families have always got along peacefully. Although there are small frictions, they will never make trouble. Lin Shijie directly killed Xiangjia? Is it really crazy? "What am I doing?" Lin Shijie turned back, "Of course--" She waved her hand and the majestic internal force broke out. "boom!" The owner of the Xiang family was fainted. Rong Jingqiu''s color changes. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The owner of the Xiang family can sit on the owner, and the martial arts are naturally not bad. How can it be ... "Huh, Rong Jingqiu." Lin Shijie glanced at him, "I don''t want to move your Rong family and Su family. After all, when talking about combat effectiveness, you can say that there is no power to bind chickens." In the past, the six major martial arts of Tai Sumen and Taiyi Palace were because they reached the extreme in hexagrams and medical skills. It is too important whether it is a phase or a doctor. The prosperous world needs, and the troubled times also need. "You want to ask, why didn''t your Rong family count?" Lin Shijie smiled coldly, "Because, Tianji can be blocked." Rong Jingqiu''s eyes changed. Tianji can indeed be shielded, there are two ways to be- One is that cultivation has reached the height of people. The other is covered by magic weapons. Although Lin Shiyu''s strength is very strong, and from ancient times, even the landlords of Shenxiao have not reached the realm of people. Then there is only one answer. On her body, there is a magic weapon! "I have no intention of killing you." Lin Shijie''s voice faintly, "I don''t need you to kneel on me, as long as you listen to me, return to the Lin family." "You are dreaming!" Rong Jingqiu was angry. "The Rong family cannot go back to you. Do you think you are the Lord of the Wulin League?" "The rivers and lakes are dead, of course, there is no martial arts leader." Lin Shijie raised his head slightly. "It makes sense to be unchanged. Whose fist is hard, you have to listen to whom." Rong Jingqiu gritted her teeth and looked at her deadly. Suddenly, Lin Shijie moved to Su Yingxia in front of Su Yingxia, and directly pinched her throat with a thunderbolt: "Su Yingxia, do you also want to contact Ye Dan?" Su Yingxia''s lips overflowed with blood instantly. Rong Jingqiu panicked: "Wife!" "What is the durability of Ye Banglan, and one or two must contact her?" Lin Shijie''s eyes narrowed. "Do you think she can reverse the situation today?" She was the owner of the Lin family, and the entire Lin family listened to her. With her skills, even if Xiang and Huo''s parents joined forces, they couldn''t beat her. As for several old ancestors of the other four family members, they were closed to the dead. When they went out of the customs, they would find that Yunjing had no four. "There is nothing about you now." Lin Shijie threw Su Yingxia on the ground. Su Yingxia fainted, and a piece of jade in her hand suddenly flashed. Ye Wanlan''s voice spread out: "Sister Ying Xia?" Lin Shijie Huo Ran stopped. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 767 Miles moved! 【1 more】 Su Yingxia had passed out, and naturally could not answer. When Rong Jingqiu was about to make a sound, Lin Shijie waved in an internal force and turned the glowing jade into a powder. The sound stopped abruptly. "Thousands of, miles, jade." Lin Shiyu raised Su Yingxia again, "It is indeed Su Rong, and even the thousand miles of jade that has been lost on the rivers and lakes has been refined." Thousands of years ago, Qianli jade was famous, as its name, could make thousands of miles. However, Qianli jade is very difficult to refine. There must be a Taiyi medical person and the Tai Susu. It takes ten years to make two thousand miles of jade. In addition, the refiners must communicate with each other. At that time, Su Yingxia and Rong Jingqiu became married. In addition to the two of them were free in love, there were also reasons for Su and Rong to kiss and kiss. Sure enough, Qianliyu was successfully made by Su Yingxia and Rong Jingqiu. What made Lin Shiyu couldn''t help but jealous is that in the past ten years, the two thousand miles of jade were given by the couple to Ye Dan! "Su Yingxia, I always respect you, but your heart has been leaning." Lin Shijie''s eyes had risen to kill, "How long did you know Ye Wanlan to know?" Her nails have been caught in Su Yingxia''s neck, and blood flows under blood. "Lin Shiyi!" Rong Jingqiu was furious. "I promise that if you really kill Yingxia today, even if the Su family and the Rong family are burned with your jade, it will never do anything for you!" Lin Shijie frowned, and eventually gathered the killing intention and let go of his hand. "Wife!" Rong Jingqiu''s own five internal organs and six organs were also injured, but he still took Su Yingxia in his arms, took out the medicine left by Su Xueqing, and feed her to take it. Lin Shijie looked at it coldly and did not stop: "I didn''t want Ye Danlan to know that you destroyed my plan, so don''t blame me ruthless." When she cleaned up Xiang and Huo, she used other means to force Su and Rong to fight! ** At the same time, the other side of the ocean. Global Center, Jidao General Administration. Ye Wanlan looked at the same broken thousand miles in her hand, and her eyes changed suddenly. Qianli jade is also called "child mother jade". This piece in her hand is Ziyu, and the mother jade is broken, and Ziyu will also break together. Ye Wanlan calmly contacted relatives and friends in Yunjing, but found no one can be connected. Yuezheng stepped forward: "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong?" "Virgin, something happened. If I expected good, what should Lin Shiyu do?" Ye Danlan looked dignified, "How many percentage can your strength now be played?" Although Yuezheng retained the soul down and had a body, the battle of Wanjun hurt her too much. If she was not for her life, she should have been flying. "His Royal Highness, I am sorry." Yuezheng was silent for a moment, "Now my strength is ten." "It''s almost as I guess." Ye Dan groaned, "So, the three worship of the Lin family can still be worshiped." "Naturally, but ..." Yuezheng frowned, "That Lin Shiyu, she is weird." "She is indeed weird." Ye Shanlan looked back at the distance. "When I was in the Lin family''s family, I had some speculation. Now 60 % of them are grasped, and the remaining 40 % need to have seen her." "Okay, since His Royal Highness has already planned, I just need to follow the Holy Life." Yuezheng stretched out his hand. "But although I have no strength, I can perform His Royal Highness to help me. " Ye Wanlan''s hand was put on Yuezheng''s palm: "Trouble, virgin." "Buw-" The space vibration, the two -colored light of gold and silver wrapped the two. From blurring to clearing, it is just a whisker. When Ye Banglan''s feet fell to the ground, he had already come to Yunjing, which is thousands of miles away from the Global Center. "His Royal Highness, you go first." Yue Zheng''s body shook, and immediately sat down to adjust the interest rate. "Don''t care about me, I will come later." Ye Wanlan left the elixir, and immediately performed light work to go to Xiang''s house. When she contacted Rong Qi yesterday, Rong Qi said at this time that Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia were guest at the Xiang family. Lin Shijie took Xiang Xiang''s surgery, apparently to deter the other three. The Xiang family has been surrounded by the guards of the Lin family. Looking at the breath of these people is several times stronger than before. Ye Banglan''s eyes sank, she remembered a kind of elixir- Refining the soul back to Yangdan. This kind of elixir can improve the internal force of the warrior in a short time, but it is the soul that damages. When the effect of the medicine fades, it is lightly repaired to become a retrogression, becoming a waste, and the meridians are broken and blood vomit blood. Requesting the soul back to Yangdan is a taboo of the rivers and lakes, and has long been banned by six schools. "Ye Banglan?" The steward Lin saw the familiar face, and he blurted his voice. At this time, shouldn''t Ye Wanlan be at the Global Center? Intersection "It''s fast to come back." Lin Shijie slowly came out, and a trace of surprise in his eyes, looking at the girl with a high -ranking gesture, "Unfortunately, the decision of the family, even the core member, can''t change it." Even if the night is strong, how can it be a hundred enemies? "You don''t let me come back, it''s nothing but I''m afraid I won''t stand on you, but I can help you." Ye Danlan smiled slightly, "but I have a request." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Hearing this sentence, Lin Shiyu''s voice eased: "You say." "I want Lin Zhushuang''s life." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes slightly. "As long as she died, my grandma''s revenge, I was the Lin family, and naturally I would be loyal to the Lin family." "Ye Banglan, do you want to borrow my hand to kill Lin Zhushuang?" Lin Shijie said coldly, "Although she lives for so long, she is still a fool, but she is also the Lin family. "" " Ye Wanlan smiled and didn''t change his look, and his look changed. He was very leisurely. "Click!" Seeing the girl''s expression, Lin Shiyu''s hand squeezed the tea cup in her hand, her eyes were dull. This means that Ye Banglan is not giving her a set at all, but a step by step- It was forcing her to get Lin Zhushuang''s head in exchange for the loyalty of the night. What she wants is the living Su family and Rong family, not dead. In the future, the macro dominance is of course the help of the person who is too much and the Taiyi doctor. Lin Shijie closed his eyes, and his back had jumped blue tendons. "Miss Ten kite, absolutely no!" The housekeeper said, "She is deeply in mind, it must be lying to you!" How could Lin Shijie know this, but she had to enter this trap. She opened her eyes and instructed the dark guard: "Tie Lin Zhushuang over." These dark guards were cultivated by her and only ordered her. "Yes, Miss Shi Ji." However, for a minute, the dark guard returned with Lin Zhushuang, which was tied up. "I promise your conditions, Lin Zhanshuang will give you." Lin Shiyu looked at Ye Wanlan, "You help me, but before that, you have to vow, otherwise I can''t believe you." Ye Dan''s eyebrows raised and raised my fingers: "I vowed. If I violate the vow, I let the Sanskin head kill me." In the name of Lin Fan Yin, he vowed to shock all the Lin family, and Lin Shijie finally relieved. Qing Yun heard it and muttered: "The head of the forest and the princess is a close friend, this group of idiots." "Ten kites, are you crazy?" Lin Zhushuang was unbelievable. "You saw it when you were young, how could you give me the granddaughter of Lin Weilan!" "Elder, when you are in his reign, you have no contribution to the Lin family." Lin Shijie couldn''t, "It''s time for you to contribute to the Lin family." Lin Zhushuang wanted to break away from the dominance, but her internal force had long been sealed by Lin Shiyu and could not resist at all. Lin Shiyu waved his palm and pushed Lin Zhushuang to Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan raised Lin Chaohuang, who was frightened. "Night, night, I ... I and your grandmother are the same sisters!" Lin Zhushuang stunned, "You ... you don''t want to commit the following! You can''t kill me!" (This chapter is finished) Chapter 768 Lin Zhanshuangs death [2 more] Since the position of Lin Weilan was driven out of the family and then sitting in the position of Elder Tai, Lin Zhushuang believed that she was an unprecedented success. She is jealous, and she can only be stepped on her feet in this life, including descendants. But from yesterday, Lin Shijie suddenly had a attack on the other four, but she was caught off guard. Lin Zhushuang was really scared, and the fear was written in her eyes. Lin Weilan was injured by the Atlantis, of course, she was stubborn from it. Otherwise, with Lin Weilan''s strength, although he may not be able to play the Atlantis, he will not be seriously injured. Over the years, Lin Zhushuang has been watching Lin Weilan, who has been tortured, which has made her feel great pleasure. This pleasure reached its peak when Lin Weilan died. Even if Lin Weilan''s talent and cultivation are stronger than her? Isn''t it such a miserable end? No surprise, she will enjoy the prosperity and wealth because of the position of the elder Lin family in the elder Lin family in this life. How can it become like this now? Lin Shijie gave her to Ye Wanlan? Intersection "Kiss like my grandmother like a sister?" Ye Banglan nodded slightly towards Lin Zhushuang, "So right, what do you have, go down and say to her." She did not respond to Lin Zhushuang at all, pinching her chin directly, and unloaded it with a "click". "..." The scene was silent. The ruthless movement made Lin Shiyu''s eyelids jump. Ye Wanlan stuffed a medicine in Lin Zhushuang''s mouth, and put her chin back again. "Cough ... cough!" Lin Zhushuang looked frightened. She held her neck, "What did you eat for me?" She kept vomiting and wanted to spit out the pill, but it was nothing to help. "The newly refined poison of the Su family, the upgraded version of the bone water." Ye Wanlan looked at Lin Shijie in a hurry, "You can let a big living person in a fragrant kung fu, slowly look at it slowly. Turn yourself into a pool of water. " Lin Shijie''s first head: "This medicine is very useful." "Naturally useful." Ye Wanlan''s gaze fell on Lin Chao Shuang, who was struggling to struggle on the ground, "dealing with the enemy, not even seeing blood." Lin Zhushuang only felt that her blood was burning, and the feeling of burning spread to her limbs, and her fingers began to melt. "Ah-!" Lin Zhushuang screamed. She didn''t care about her identity and manner, and began to begging. "Save me! Please save me!" "Fortunately, you and my grandma are not biological sisters." Ye Banglan leaned down, and his voice was indifferent. "Because she is the biggest difference from you, it will never ask for mercy to the enemy." Time passed one minute and one second, and the time when the fragrance arrived, Lin Zhuanguang completely turned into a pool of water. Except for Lin Shiyu, everyone in the Lin family couldn''t help retreating. A living person is so bad, which is too cruel. "People, you have killed it too, and now you should fulfill your vows." Lin Shiyu''s eyes have a strong sense of oppression. "Since you come back so early, I may wish to tell you, not just the Xiang family, the Huo family, the Huo family Also surrounded "" She wanted to see the fear from the eyes of the night, but unfortunately, there was no such emotion. Ye Banglan smiled: "Yes, as long as Xiang and Huo bowed their heads, the entire Yun Kyoto would be the world of the Lin family. Lin Shijie''s eyebrows twisted slightly. Ye Banglan said, all made her very good. Ye Dan opened again: "So, I still have a condition." "Ye Wanlan, you have to go in an inch!" Delivery, are you still talking about conditions here? " It was unexpected that Lin Shijie could tolerate it. She asked calmly: "What conditions?" "Let Sister Ying Xia treat the injury first." Ye Bang Lan was also very indifferent. "She is my respectful elder. I don''t want her to leave the root cause." "Little things, she is at Xiang''s house." Lin Shiyu''s fingers gently knocked on the table, "The persecution, Huo, and Huo take time." It takes time. " The housekeeper Lin had to retreat. Ye Wanlan wiped the blood on his hand clean and turned away. "Other people also retreat." Lin Shijie waved to let everyone leave, and called the Dark Guard again. "Huo Yunyi and Xiang Shaoyu have not returned to Yunjing so far?" "Miss Shi Shi Ji, never." The Dark Guard said respectfully, "I don''t know if they are going out this time or what important tasks they perform." "Um." Lin Shijie said faintly. "Since they go out, then don''t come back. After discovering their traces, you don''t have to report, and immediately beheaded." Dark Guard Chief: "Yes, Miss Ten Kite!" Everyone was gone, and only Lin Shijie was left in the hall. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Are you so soft -hearted to the night?" The voice sounded quietly, "She is clearly relying on you will not kill her, and constantly adding conditions." "The situation is in my control. I am still in a mood to play with her now." Lin Shijie didn''t care much. "I hope she will accept it when I see it." Don''t step on my bottom line. " The voice listened, and sighed: "Ten kite, you are a wise man, sometimes, you must also know the truth of being clever and being clever." "Rest assured." Lin Shijie looked faint. "I won''t be soft to anyone. When it''s time to kill, I will kill." ** Rong Jingqiu, Su Yingxia and Xiang family were all placed under house arrest. Although the owner of the Xiang family was fainted by Lin Shiyu, he was not too injured. After being stuffed with a medicine by Rong Jingqiu, he woke up for a long time. However, Su Yingxia was almost killed by Lin Shiyu. Even if she took her life -saving medicine, she still did not wake up so far. Rong Jingqiu was so anxious that he was an ant on a hot pot. I didn''t know how to be good. "Uncle Rong." A voice sounded, and the door was pushed away. "You help me protect the law, I come." Rong Jingqiu turned sharply and was surprised: "Miss Ye?!" The owner of the Xiang family also worked hard: "Miss Ye, you are not at this time ..." "It''s me, I''m back." Ye Wanlan didn''t say much, she quickly walked to the bed and took out a needle. This needle is not a golden needle or a silver needle. It is the life and death needle of the main water cloud of Taiyi Palace! Life and death needle, like its name, can reverse life and death. "This Lin Shiyu, she should be crazy!" The master of the Xiang family took a deep breath. "Moreover, her strength is unpredictable. I am not her enemy." Since he is not, then the parents of Xiang are not. Ye Wanlan pierced life and death needles into Su Yingxia''s life acupoint and slowly said: "Because she is not Lin Shijie." "!" The look of Rong Jingqiu and the master of Xiang Jia was instantly shocked. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 769 Lin Shijies true identity [1 more] What is ... not Lin Shijie? No ... Rong Jing Qiu Ling flashed: "Could it be said that she also experienced something like Miss Ye?" "What?" The master of the Xiang family was unknown, so "The child of ten kite was taken away?" He also looked at Lin Shijie''s grew up. From an early age, Lin Shijie showed unparalleled talent and ability. In this world, not everyone can condense the internal force, and those in the internal force are not that the internal force is self -contained when birth. Among the 10,000 internal force, there is only such a genius. And Lin Shijie is such a genius. When she was born, she turned out to be a very rare internal force talent. This made the Lin family overjoyed. Anyone who has a name in the history of the rivers and lakes, as long as he does not die halfway, will eventually become the peak strong of the internal force. Lin Shiyu is the hope of the Lin family for three hundred years, and it is also the hope of Shenzhou. But the master of the Xiang family now thinks that even the internal force talents should not have such a strong internal force at all at this age. "It is a grabbing, but it is not a grab." Ye Dan Lan said faintly. She said, while treating Su Yingxia. Rong Jingqiu and Xiang Jiazhu were even more confused, and the two looked at each other. Ye Wanlan asked again: "Two uncle knows, who is the first generation of the Lin family?" "This is natural." The master of the Xiang family nodded. "I was established by Xiang''s Royal family, but the Lin family was established by the Lin Baiwei of the Lin family, the Seventh Sister of the Tianyinmen, and was orthodox." In the war of guarding Fengyuan, thousands of disciples in Tianyinfang were killed. Master Lin Wanci died in order to cover his head Lin Fanyin, and was died by Wan Jian. The remaining five sisters also died in all, leaving only Lin Baiwei, the seven sisters. She led the family members of Tianyinfang''s disciples to go to Yunjing with the residual forces of several other martial arts to establish the Lin family. However, Lin Baiwei also suffered a fatal injury in Fengyuan''s guard, and died in less than half a hundred. Rong Jingqiu was naturally not stupid. He asked Ye Dan to ask so much and blurted: "Miss Ye meant, Lin Shijie was Lin Baiwei of that year?!" "Not only she was Lin Baiwei of the year." Ye Wanlan left a shocking fact with a very bland tone. "The genius of each generation of the Lin family is basically Lin Baiwei." The owner of the Xiang family widened, and couldn''t help but breathe: "This ... how is this possible?!" Even if it is grabbing, it is impossible to do this! "It''s just that these geniuses can''t bear the power of Lin Baiwei and her practice of practice, so they died before the age of thirty." Ye Dalan faded, "The only one who escaped her claws, only my grandma." This was another thing she told her before Lin Weilan''s death. Lin Weilan said that her generation of Lin family owners have always been strange to look at her eyes. They are not hate nor appreciation. Lin Weilan also said that the Lin family''s development has not developed well over the years, because she had fallen a lot of geniuses before she had fallen, which was extremely regrettable. Ye Wanlan stayed early, and began to collect all useful information. Finally, after seeing Lin Shijie today, she confirmed this fact- Lin Shijie was Lin Baiwei, the first generation of the Lin family. Ye Banglan also inferred that Lin Weilan was originally a container selected by Lin Baiwei. I do not know why, Lin Baiwei did not successfully win Lin Weilan. If the soul who had just arrived in the world when he was born, it would not be possible in the future. But fate seems to be Lin Baiwei. Although he lost a Lin Weilan, there was another Lin Shijie. Lin Shiyu''s physical strength is stronger than any of the previous genius, and can perfectly bear her power. The planning for three hundred years has finally been realized. Today, Lin Baiwei, but has been in the internal force of more than 300 years, is it that the master of the family can have the existence? Both Rong Jingqiu and Xiang Jiazhu were shocked in place and could not return to God for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, until Ye Banglan opened again: "Okay." Life and death needle is what to grab people from the hands of Lord Yan. For a moment, Su Yingxia had woke up. "Wife!" Rong Jingqiu immediately rushed to the bed, "Wife, are you uncomfortable?" "I ..." Su Yingxia also stunned, her eyes turned, and she saw the familiar face, "Panlan?!" "Aunt Su, you still need to rest." Ye Wanlan said, "Lin Shijie will no longer do it to you." "Lin Shijie, she ..." Su Yingxia''s head hurts. "What is going on all of this?" Rong Jingqiu Wenxuan told her speculation with her. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Su Yingxia was shocked: "That''s it?" "If we are facing Lin Baiwei, then I am afraid that I really don''t have the power to fight back." The owner of the Xiang family took a deep breath. "Although every family has a hole card, the ancestor of my Xiang family has cultivated for a maximum of two hundred years. This gap is too big! " "Lin Baiwei has a magic weapon that can block the sky. Her cultivation is far beyond the owner of the Rongjia. No wonder the elder is not aware of it at all." Test! Ye Wanlan fed Su Yingxia a medicine again, and then got up: "Uncle Rong, Uncle Xiang, you rest here, and then give it to me." "Wait!" The owner of the Xiang family was anxious, "Miss Ye, you must not be impulsive, but Lin Baiwei, even if the four are joined forces, we will ..." Unlike the situation of the Su family, although Su Hanyu and Lin Baiwei are also people of the era, she is still Taiyi medical skills, and martial arts are not high. Lin Shijie has always claimed that she has only trained the heavenly music method to the eighth, I''m afraid this is also fake! Now, no one knows her true strength at all. "Tianyinfang ranked seventh, but only after the other six sisters and heads went, they dared to do this way." Ye Wanlan opened the door and soon disappeared. Before she left, she used Ponglai Method to protect the room. It is a troublesome thing to deal with Lin Baiwei. But for Ye Banglan, it is more important to preserve the lives of all innocent people. Lin Baiwei even regards his own genius as his own nutrients, and will he care about the life of the other four? Ye Shanlan returned to the hall, and all the senior and core members of the Lin family were there. "Come back?" Lin Shijie glanced at her, "The two conditions you put forward, I also promised you, you can even propose the third condition, but then what I let you do, you must go to you, you must go Do." She put down the tea cup: "I am not a person who likes to see the casualties. The Su family and the Rong family, you persuade, but the Huo family is too stubborn. I will give them three days. Everyone who is dissatisfied with the Huo family will become a dead person. Ye Wanlan raised his head: "This is to persecute the six gates to surrender. Is this the result you want?" "Force?" Lin Shijie smiled coldly. "Those who can live up, I''m better than them, they should listen to me." Ye Wanlan''s eyes slowly swept over the Lin family: "Do you all think, she is right?" The Lin family who came into contact with her eyes could not help but bow her head, no one dared to look at her. What can they do with Lin Shiyu? As long as the objections were raised, they were killed. "Ye Banglan, I see your strength and strategy, and give back many times to let you ..." Lin Shijie stood up slowly, "But you are still so stubborn and say such a big thing. " Her patience has reached the limit. No matter how strong the strength of the night is, she can''t stay today. "No wonder you will never be as good as Lin Fan Yin, let alone Princess Yongning." Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head, "Lin Baiwei." (This chapter is finished) Chapter 770 The three big guqin gathered! [2 more] "..." The whole scene was dead. The name Lin Baiwei is actually not so high, at least the ordinary children of the Lin family do not know. Although Lin Baiwei is the seven sisters of Tianyinfang and the ancestors of the Lin family, there are many heroes in the rivers and lakes. It is already the best one who can leave the name in the history books. Lin Baiwei is placed in this genius. look. The Lin family was dazed and looked at each other. Only Lin Shijie on the high seat clenched the seat handle. "Click, click ..." The iron handle has become a powder. The atmosphere is condensed instantly, dull Lin Baiwei was not like Su Hanyan, weakened the water cloud and light. She did not have any jealousy to Lin Fanyin, but the words of the night were turning, but she also poked her pain point. In this modern society with high -tech development, no one knows that she was the same as the age of the same era with Princess Xiang Lan and the head of Tianyinfang. At that time, no one would compare her with the two. But there are modern, and there are many. Some people touted her to be the next Princess Yongning, and some people said that she was the second Lin Fan. These comparison speakers have no intention, the listener intentionally. Lin Baiwei also knows that she is not as good as these two, but she can say so, others can''t do it! "From the beginning, you''re playing pigs to eat tigers." Lin Baiwei''s eyes were extremely cold, and the killing intention was crazy like a tide. "Even I even looked at you." Just with the past three hundred years, only Ye Banglan knew her true identity, Ye Wanlan''s ingenuity was definitely above her. This woman is not in the pool and cannot be kept! "Playing pigs and eating tigers?" Ye Wanlan heard the words, but just smiled, "It seems that you are really confident and compare yourself as a tiger." This sentence inspired Lin Baiwei''s anger to a greater extent. But her complexion was still very calm, but she slowly stood up: "All Lin family, back." The Lin family was a spirit of excitement, retreating backwards, widened, and obviously couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. "What does Ye Wanlan mean? Why did she call the owner Lin Baiwei?" "I ... I know who Lin Baiwei is! Isn''t Lin Baiwei the first generation of our first generation of our Lin family?" "What? When I entered the ancestral hall to worship, I didn''t notice the name." "Well, who made the ancestors of the Brahma too good, covering the glory of others?" Although these conversations are very small, how can Lin Baiwei''s ear force be heard. She only felt that the anger in her chest was soaring, and she couldn''t calm down. Between the electric light, Lin Baiwei suddenly jumped up, rushing away at the night, and directly facing her Tianling Gai as a palm. "boom!" " -" A melodious sound sounded, like a manan -down from the sky, falling on the dry rice field. It makes people feel refreshed and happy. At the same time that the sound of this piano fell, Ye Danlan appeared in a layer of white light screen. Lin Baiwei''s attack fell on this light screen, and was instantly dispelled and turned into nothingness. "Family Lord!" The housekeeper was frightened. "House owner, this is ..." Everyone can see that there is a seven -string piano in the girl''s hand. Bai Guang was free from this Guqin, wrapped her in it, and resist Lin Baiwei''s attack. The elderly Lin also lost their voice. Lin Baiwei''s blow, even if they were, would die instantly. Just a piano, how can I resist it? Unless this piano is ... "Taikoo Yiyin Piano!" Lin Shiyu''s eyes were cold, "Sure enough, this piano is in your hands, I have no error in my previous inference!" During this time, Ye Banglan reducing her vigilance again and again. She finally judged that the reason why Lin Weilan gave it to Lin Qin was because Ye Dan could not cultivate Guqin, but she would only pipa. Ye Wanlan didn''t answer, and her fingers were placed on the strings. "I thought I couldn''t get you out of the Taikoo Yinqin, but I couldn''t help you!" Lin Shijie waved his sleeves, and Riyue Ruyiqin appeared in the sight of everyone. "I want to see, you don''t have a diamond cover, How to hide! " "clank!" The short and urgent sound of the piano sounded, like the war drums and swords on the battlefield, and the eardrums were painful. Ri Yue Ruyi is indeed the first of the three big piano, and its power is extremely powerful. Xiu was slightly weaker, and when he heard the piano, he kneeling on the ground involuntarily, and his limbs were constantly trembling. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The housekeeper Lin also knelt on the ground, and his expression was terrified. Lin Shijie ... so terrifying strength. However, these sound waves were absorbed one by one after touching the white screen. Ye Wanlan sat quietly on the ground and gently stroked the piano without any panic. "What about your Taikoo Yiyinqin?" Lin Shiyu pressed anger and sneered, "Just know the defense, you will eventually lose!" Of course, she did not make full effort. If she consumed too much energy when she killed the night, how could she respond to the two? But in the end, she is a person who has lived for more than 300 years, and she has accumulated the ability to win several times. Is it a yellow hairy girl less than 20 years old? Today, she taught to teach the night. What is the real music method! Lin Baiwei''s fingers are so fast that they can only see the shadow. This shadow has even been practiced, and she cannot capture the accurate position of the fingers at all. "clank!" "!" Qin Yin came out one by one. Under this strong sound wave, the seven elders of the Lin family were shocked to bleed, even if these sound waves were not attacking them! " -" The sound waves lead to the air and turn into a sharp blade. From all directions, all the nights go away. Ye Wanlan finally raised his eyes. "boom-!" The airflow hedging, the sound waves, the space fluctuated, and the heavens and the earth were shaking. The strong smoke exploded, making people completely open. Such a majestic attack, even if the ancestor of the Xiang family came, was injured. Even though she had Taikoo Yinqin to defend her body, as long as she was exhausted, she could no longer urge the Taikoo Yinqin. However, reality is completely different from Lin Baiwei. The smoke spread, and there was an exclamation sound. I saw a seven string piano in Ye Bang Lan''s hand. Not only that, she is playing two piano at the same time! This is simply incredible! Lin Baiwei''s voice was squeezed out of his teeth: "Wood, wood, dragon, yin, piano!" At this moment - The three big guqin of Tianyinfang finally gathered! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 771 Lin Fan Yin! 【1 more】 The reason why Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is the first three ancient piano is because of the attack effect of the dead wood dragon piano and the defense and medical effect of the Taikoo Yixin. But if there are dead wood dragon yin piano and Taikoo Yinqin, then it can indeed resolve the power of Sun and Moon Ruyiqin. Lin Baiwei''s face was hard to see the extreme: "That auction ... it turned out to be you!" She couldn''t successfully win the dead wood dragon piano at the auction. Afterwards, she sent someone to inquire several times, but there was no clue. This means that there is a very powerful intelligence agency behind the night of the night. Just half a second kung fu, Lin Baiwei had speculated. 723 innings! No wonder all the information she collected about the night of the night is very common, because important information has been erased. It''s a night! The Lin family who retreated aside also stared at his eyes in surprise, and his face was unbelievable. Who doesn''t know the importance of the three ancient piano to Tianyinfang to the Lin family? "Dead wood Long Yinqin and Taikoo Yiyinqin are all in the hands of Ye Banglan, she will also Guqin!" "How old is she this year? It is less than twenty. When the owner is 20 years old, there is no her strength." "Non -nonsense, did you not see that she couldn''t beat the owner at all?" "His, open the bow from the left and right, and play two piano at the same time. This is in the record of my Lin family. Only the head of the Brahma can do this!" "If the night is the owner of the Lin family, we dont have to fight with the other four ..." Most people don''t want to provoke war, after all, Shenzhou has been peaceful for a century. At this time, what should I do if the Global Center is in the world? "Good means." Lin Baiwei stared at Ye Dan, "You took out the dead wood dragon yin piano and the Taikoo Yiyinqin, in order to buy people''s hearts." "People''s hearts are unstable, so why do you buy?" Ye Danlan looked faint, "If you only develop for the Lin family, I won''t move you." Lin Baiwei''s strength is very strong. Under her teachings, the Lin family is the most diligent in the five major family. However, she went wrong and used the wrong way. "Ignorant children, how can I understand me?" Lin Baiwei clenched his hands, "I''m not the Lin family, but Shenzhou!" Since ancient times, the world''s trend, it is necessary for a long time, and it is necessary for a long time. Only by combining the strength of the five great family can we fight against other forces that are eager to move. Therefore, she must conquer the other four family members, even if there are more people who die! "If you want to be outside, you must first set up the truth. You won''t understand." Lin Baiwei looked cold, "I won''t change my plan and idea, and if you block me, you are the sinner of Shenzhou." "clank!" The sound of the piano reappears, the offensive is stronger. Ye Wanlan''s eyes remained motionless, and his hands were playing dead wood Long Yinqin and Taikoo Yinqin at the same time. Compared to Lin Baiwei''s anger and impulse, she is much more calm. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Neither of them played any top ten ancient piano songs, just simple sound waves, simple and violent. But under the strength of these two people, no Lin family could carry it, and everyone had retreated again. From a distance, you can only see the golden light of the sun and the moon, the white light of the Taikoo Yiyinqin, and the green light of the dead wood dragon piano. After a while, the mountain shook the mountain. I want to come to the battle of the masters of the rivers and lakes three hundred years ago, but this scene is now. "Ye Banglan, I admit that your talent is much stronger than me than me." Lin Baiwei laughed coldly, "but after all the time you cultivate, you can have three hundred years. The practice, as early as the first round, I was defeated by you. " No matter how long the night is. This sentence is indeed true, although she has gone through the time of 999 years. But because of zero o''clock every day, except for her memory, everything will be re -set, and the cultivation is not kept. In this life, she has also practiced for two decades. Even if the two -time punishment and one time judge have gained stronger power, they can be a little worse than that of Lin Baiwei for more than 300 years. Lin Baiwei''s smile was ruthless, and the internal force condensed again: "Just use your blood to commemorate my upcoming great cause!" The pavement was over, and she finally played the last sound. "boom-!" The center of fighting the two people, the buildings, flowers, trees, rockery flowing water ... in an instant! It can be seen how huge this power is. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! All the light also disappeared instantly, and the wind and sand rolled, covering the sight. After everything is scattered, it is bloody. There is blood flowing down the left chest of the night, and there is still a blurred flesh and blood. Seeing this scene, Lin Baiwei''s eyes passed a touch of different colors. She has played 80 % of her strength, and she can indeed completely break the defense and attacks of the Taikoo Yinqin and dead wood Long Yinqin. If you can turn the blue night, you should not make such a big mistake. If you change it to others, you can''t think of this at all. You will only think that he is strong to a certain extent. Ye Wanlan has given up the struggle and will also ridicule. But Lin Baiwei couldn''t. Just two seconds of kung fu, she already thought of the most critical point. Ye Wanlan was exchanged for her serious injuries with her attack. It must be planning something. Even if she didn''t know the reason why Ye Wanlan did this at all, there would be a demon if the thing was abnormal! In an instant, Lin Baiwei had withdrawn his internal force and immediately stepped back. Ye Wanlan raised his head, and the blood was still flowing down the corner of her lips, dripping, shocking. But she seemed to not feel the pain, she smiled, and the two words were very light: "It''s late." "Buw!" The space shook again, and the light of gold, white, and green reappeared. At this moment, Lin Baiwei found that the connection between her and Riyue Ruyiqin was all broken! Three hundred years ago, she failed to let Sun Yue Ruyin recognize the Lord. In the past three hundred years, she still couldn''t, but fortunately she found a way to force the sun and moon Ruyiqin in a short period of time. The hour has not yet arrived. What made Lin Baiwei was shocked, and the three ancient piano was no one automatically. It seemed like an invisible hand, gently pulling the strings. "This is ..." Lin Baiwei''s body was also set by this strong space in the air. She couldn''t retreat back, and couldn''t go forward to kill Ye Dan. The light is getting stronger and stronger, and a sloppy figure condenses little by little. At this moment, the voices of ancient sounds were shocked. "!" (This chapter is finished) Chapter 772 Long songs! [2 more] The woman was wearing a long white white skirt, and her long hair was lifted up by a jade, revealing her fair neck. Her facial features are not so gorgeous, but they have a quiet and indifferent beauty, and have the power that makes people feel at ease. Gold, white, and green lingers lingering around her, like fairy people, the wind and sacredness cannot be violated. This light fell on the body of Ye Wanlan again, miraculously, where her wounds were healed quickly. "Cough cough ..." Ye Banglan coughed violently and spit out another blood. Although she was injured, she felt the joy that she had not been for a long time. Sure enough, as she expected, the three Guqin gathered to make Lin Fanyin back. Ye Wanlan remembered the "price" of Yuezheng again. So, who paid for, so that the dragon and phoenix 300 years ago returned to Shenzhou? But now that they are back, why is it a state of no people and ghosts? "The head ..." Lin Baiwei stayed, and she looked at the blue woman floating in the air in the air. She almost couldn''t believe her eyes. In Tianyinfang, above her, in addition to Lin Fanyin, there are six sisters. This ranking does not look at generation, but cultivation. Among them, the master of the master Lin Wanci had to retreat to the second seat because he failed to compete with Lin Fanyin. In terms of relationship, Lin Baiwei is a faction of Lin Fan, and the relationship between the two is also excellent. For Lin Fanyin, Lin Baiwei had resigned with Lin Wan many times. But three hundred years ago, when Feng Yuan fought, she saw that Lin Wanci retreated in order to cover Lin Fan Yin, took out the sword in the piano, dragged the enemy with the flesh body, and died through the arrow. Lin Fanyin naturally couldn''t leave. In the end, Qixian piano was broken and his voice was crying. The remaining five sisters asked her to lead the survivors to hide, waiting for the war to end, and then rebuild her home. In this battle, everyone in Tianyinfang died, leaving only her. She did survive and established the Lin family. However, after the battle of Wanjun, she was uneasy day and night. As the survivor of the war, Lin Baiwei had a serious shadow in his heart, and she was not a normal person. Whenever she can call the name of the rivers and lakes, she died, and there was nothing left. Faced with the horrible enemies, Shenzhou is not an opponent at all. Lin Baiwei was afraid that she would die like this. If the enemy comes again in the future, Shenzhou will completely perish. She didn''t dare to die, so she found all the secrets and finally found a way to make her live longer- Constantly grabbing juniors who have a blood relationship with themselves, and the constitution of this younger generation must be excellent. It was just a great price to pay. Except for her soul, her soul was completely imprisoned, and her body she was grabbed was only thirty years old. Over the past three hundred years, the Lin family has fallen into digital genius. But Lin Baiwei didn''t care. She continued to accumulate her forces in this long years to train the dark guard. The purpose is one day, she unified Yunjing. Originally, this plan should be carried out forty years ago, but she failed to win Shelin Weilan. Saweng lost his horse, knowing not to be blessed. This generation of Lin Shijie has a stronger talent and helps her break through the bottleneck that has not been moved for a long time. "The head?" Lin Baiwei stunned, "No ... the head died in front of me, you are not her, night turn Lan, you dare to pretend to be a ghost in the name of the head in front of me?!" Ye Banglan looked at her calmly: "Is it true, you already know it in your heart." At this time, the woman opened her eyes slowly, she fell on the ground, and faced Lin Baiwei''s eyes. Just at this glance, Lin Baiwei was determined that the woman in front of him was indeed Lin Fan. "Bai Wei, see the head!" Lin Baiwei kneeling on one knee, her voice was trembling. "The head, you see, I did not disappoint your expectations of your and his sisters. No ... there will be no five families soon. " "Bai Wei." Lin Fan Yin seemed to sigh. "Although I haven''t appeared before, my consciousness has recovered in the sun and moon Ruyi piano. What you do, I know all." She knew that Lin Baiwei killed many Lin family who proposed objections in order to make the Lin family a word of words. She also knew that Lin Baiwei asked all the dark guards to dispatch, surrounded the other four major families, and destroyed many people. Lin Baiwei''s body shocked: "The head?" "Let''s close it, Bai Wei." Lin Fan Yin slowly leaned over. She wanted to touch Lin Baiwei''s head, but she couldn''t touch it. "Killing is treating the enemy, not her own person. Wrong again and wrong " "I''m right!" Lin Baiwei roared, "I let the Five Great Family integrate it, why do I have it? The head, you can see, without me, you can''t let the Five Grand Family work together! How can I fight against the enemy again? "" "" "" "" "" "" " "Bai Wei." Lin Fan Yin looked slightly and called her name lowly, "Your goal is right, but your Tao is wrong." Lin Baiwei looked at her blankly: "My way?" Her body shook violently, her nails had already picked into her palms, and blood flowed down. "Our Tianyinfang is guarding." Lin Fan Yin slowly said, "Bai Wei, have you forgotten these two words?" At first Tianyinfang was indeed a music house, and the homeless woman was retained. The post -ancestor created the heavenly music method, so that these women have the ability to protect themselves or even fight against. But the ancestor has ancestral training, heavenly musician- There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Shengshi Fuqin played music, and the troubled times pulled the sword to kill the enemy. They are the last line of defense of Fengyuan City. "No, the head, I am not wrong!" Lin Baiwei gritted his teeth, "Even if you come back today, I have to prove it, I''m right!" She is not only for the Lin family, but also for Shenzhou, but also for the whole world. In the process, even if she killed more people, what was wrong with her? All these people are damaged! Lin Baiwei''s eyes appeared abnormal blood red, and her body also rose. Some kind of force is eating her body, making her breath rise. Lin Fanyin''s expression changed greatly: "Bai Wei, stop, keep your mind, you enter the demon!" However, Lin Baiwei had been pierced because of her identity. Ye Wanlan took out two big guqin. In addition, the appearance of Lin Fanyin made her heart greatly hit, and she could not stabilize at all. "The head ..." Lin Baiwei looked at her with a very deadly eyes, and his voice was light. "I can''t get back now." "Bai Wei!" Lin Fan''s voice lost his voice and saw that the black and red lines had been climbed with Lin Baiwei''s body. "Director, you do nt know a lot of things. I kept looking for the genius of the Lin family. I killed so many people. I lived for more than 300 years. I finally took this step." Lin Baiwei had completely turned black with both eyes. Her voice raised sharply, "I''m right! I don''t recognize it!" She is not wrong, she is right! People who stop her, even Lin Fan Yin, will die! Hand ... Lin Fanyin''s pupils contracted violently. This degree of magic is only available in the former former martial arts alliance. At that time, the six martial arts failed to kill him successfully. Once Lin Baiwei is thoroughly entered, then ... "Brahma, don''t be anxious." There was a voice sounding in her ear, "You once told me, anxiety is useless." Hearing this sentence, Lin Fan Yin turned his head sharply and looked at Ye Dan in a doubt: "You, you are ..." This sentence ... She said to many people, and the most one was Xie Linyuan. "Sanskrit, help me." Ye Wanlan did not explain much, but sat down with his legs. "I need the power of the three Guqin." Both hands were placed on the dead wood Long Yinqin and Taikoo Yinqin. Ling Lingqin is flowing, and the space shakes. "Buw!" Sky Music Law Eighth- Long song, eight, waste! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 773 If life is just like at first [1 more] Sky musicians, the string moves the five sounds, all the ghosts and gods are shocked! This recruitment song is swinging, combined with attack and treatment. Three hundred years ago, Master Tianyinfang''s sister Lin Wanci and the other two sisters jointly performed this trick, which allowed his own injuries to quickly recover and create enemy. Today, Ye Wanlan used the power of Lin Fanyin''s just returning, and one person impeded Sanqin to reproduce the group of attack skills of "long songs"! Lin Baiwei suddenly looked up, and his face was covered by black lines. But at this moment, her pupils were amazing, as if seeing what the world was seeing the world. The wind rolled cloudy, thunderous over ears. The sound wave turned into a sharp blade roll, and it became a huge tornado. Lin Baiwei slowly stood up, actually walking towards the center of strength. " Boom!" Lin Baiwei''s body was hit, and she spit out a large blood of blood: "Puff-" "Bai Wei!" Lin Fan Yin dismissed, "Hurry away!" But Lin Baiwei did not escape, but stood in place, allowing these sound wave attacks to penetrate her body. Just a moment of kung fu, her body was already bloody. With Lin Baiwei''s skills, it will go through double after walking into the magic, which is no less than that of the former martial arts leader ghost. Besides, she was already proficient in the music method. How could she not be able to resist the trick of "long songs and blends"? She gave up the magic that she gave up and chose to suppress Qin Yin to suppress her own unable to control her. "It''s a long song, so eighth in the music method." In a white light, Lin Baiwei laughed, like a lunatic, "Okay, really ... great!" "Well!" In the last sound wave, she vomited another blood, and her body fell uncontrollably. When she was about to fall to the ground, she successfully supported her limbs. "Bai Wei!" Lin Fan Yin stepped forward and said angrily, "Why don''t you hide? Why?!" Lin Baiwei did something wrong, she knew. She will be punished if she is doing something wrong, and she knows. Can "The interest with the name of the" Smart Angel "made me find Princess Yongning and give them it to them." Lin Baiwei held his hands on the ground and kept trembling. "Tongtian Tower confirmed that Princess Yongning was still alive. Why did she confirm that she said that the Lord of Tongtian Tower saw the wound left by the shadow sword, so judging that Princess Yongning must be there. " Ye Wanlan''s look changed slightly. In the life of Princess Yongning, she rarely uses the shadow sword. The wound left by the shadow sword is indeed very special, but only those who have seen it will know. In this way, isn''t the owner of Tongtian Tower? Lin Fanyin obviously thought of this, and his eyes were dignified. "Say, only by killing Princess Yongning can I be able to complete my great cause." Lin Baiwei raised his head laboriously and laughed. "Head, do you know, I promised her, I promised her! " The moment she chose to agree to get rid of Princess Yongning, she knew that she could only continue to walk along this road. Lin Fan Yin took a deep breath: "Bai Wei, you-" "Director!" Lin Baiwei suddenly whispered, "You know that if I lose today, I will not give up! Even you and I will kill! There is no Lin Baiwei, I am Lin Shijie!" Deep in the bottom of her heart, she still didn''t want to let Lin Baiwei be defiled. After all, this is the name that Lin Fan Yin gave her, and she just wanted the name to be the right side. Ye Wanlan looked at her: "Yes, there is no Lin Baiwei, only Lin Shiyu." "Ye Banglan, but you know me the most." Lin Baiwei laughed again, "I confess, but I ..." The breath on her body gradually weakened, the previous black lines were also fading, and her skin became smooth. Lin Baiwei looked at his hand and murmured: "But I''m not wrong! I still don''t recognize it! I just lost, but I lost ..." The meridians were broken, and Dantian has been destroyed. This is more uncomfortable than killing her. Of course, at the moment Lin Baiwei''s cultivation was about to dispersal, she shook Ye Wanlan''s hand suddenly. In the moment, Ye Wanlan felt a very pure power poured into her body. It was not mixed with any magic, which belonged to the power of heavenly music to the guardian. At the last moment of life, Lin Baiwei finally followed the word "guardian". "Just be your back ..." Lin Baiwei whispered, "His Royal Highness." Today, how can she not recognize who the night is. In addition to the top combat power of Tianyinfang, only Princess Yongning and Shenxiao landlord knew how to perform. Only Princess Yongning will make her unable to control it. Only Princess Yongning can do what she can''t do. Ye Wanlan held her hand and said slowly: "This way, I will keep it." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! These seven words have made Lin Baiwei''s anger a little loose. She don''t overwhelm her, let go of Ye Lan''s hand. "The head ..." Lin Baiwei''s voice was intermittent, "I, I want to listen to you ... play another song, when I get started, you greet my song." Lin Fanyin was silent. She didn''t know what she was now, and she couldn''t touch Guqin at all, and she could no longer play. Ye Wanlan asked: "What song?" Lin Fanyin stunned and whispered, "Lingling like a dream." "It''s a dream order." Lin Baiwei coughed, more blood poured out, but her eyebrows were bent, "Sister ... I still remember." This was her name for Lin Fanyin before Lin Fan Yin became the head. At that time, although Lin Wanci and Lin Fan did not deal with it, they were all small troubles between children. "As a dream order." Ye Bang Lan''s head, she lowered her head, her fingers stroked the strings again, and began to play. There are no sound wave attacks, nor air flow. It''s just a simple rhythm, melodious and gentle. Hearing this familiar song, Lin Baiwei seemed to return to a long time ago- At that time, she was only five years old and was taken to Tianyinfang with other displaced women. "Entering Tianyinfang, you will be my sister in the future. In the future, you will be Bai Wei, with the head of the head." "Sister, will I be as powerful as you in the future?" "Yes, if you can cultivate the method of heaven to the ninth, it is a rare master in the world." "Then I must practice this realm, and then I can protect my sister well." "Okay, sister is waiting for you." Mowing "It''s so good ..." Lin Baiwei smiled, and tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. "If it is always so good, it will be fine." The last word fell, she was already angry, and she was silent. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 774 mutation! [2 more] If life is just like the first sight, it can be eternal for the first time. Nowadays, the obsession will penetrate deep into the bone marrow, just because of the moment of beauty brought by the first encounter. The wind and sand also stopped at this moment, and the world was silent, as if it had reached the end of the eternal swaying void. "Bai Wei..." Lin Fanyin also burst into tears. She couldn''t help but snorted, "Senior sister remembers it!" The year Lin Baiwei entered Tianyinfang, she was ten years old that year and went to welcome these displaced new disciples with the then head of Tianyinfang. She named the five-year-old girl Bai Wei, which means noble character and pure character. Although Lin Baiwei is young, she successfully became the seventh senior sister of Tianyinfang, and her talent and ability are already extremely high. However, the Battle of Ten Thousands of Army soldiers is a war that will definitely be defeated. Even if Lin Baiwei participates, she cannot reverse the occupation. So Lin Fanyin asked her to retreat early and retain the last little strength of Tianyinfang. At that time, she only thought that Lin Baiwei would be the last spark in Tianyinfang. Perhaps one day in the future, the spark will rise and turn into new hope. Lin Fanyin''s hands trembled, and she lowered her head, restraining the surging emotions. She couldn''t help but wonder whether it was a mistake for her to let the youngest Lin Baiwei hide with other survivors. Ye Wanlan raised his hand silently, covered Lin Baiwei''s face, and slowly closed her eyes. Her palms were soaked with tears remaining on her face, and her fingertips were stained with her blood. A thought of gods and demons, heaven and **** will always be just a deviation in that moment. "Alan." Lin Fanyin slowly closed his eyes, his voice still trembling, "I have a heartless request." Ye Wanlan replied in a low voice: "I''m listening." "Even though Bai Wei has tens of millions of mistakes, she has also been punished." Lin Fanyin paused, and there was infinite sorrow in his tone. "No need to say, I will also." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes moved, "If you didn''t see Ayin you, she would only be Lin Shijie in the end." The appearance of Lin Fanyin made Lin Baiwei finally realize the word "guardian" that Tianyinfang insisted on. So she''s the last one Lin Fanyin was stunned for a moment: "Alan, the human hearts are changing rapidly." Even she can''t guarantee that she will always keep her original aspirations and never forget her mission. "But Alan, if you say I''m going to let Bai Wei wake up, I won''t see you." Lin Fanyin turned her head and smiled, "She saw you." Ye Wanlan''s eyes shook. "You don''t know what you mean to us." Lin Fanyin said softly, "With you here, there will be no accident in China. We all believe in you, Alan." Even though she didn''t understand what the times are like today, she was not afraid of anything because Princess Yongning was there. This is faith. "Me?" Ye Wanlan looked at his hand, "Many times, I think, I feel ashamed of your trust and expectations for me." First there are the mysterious invaders of the Battle of Hosts, then the Atlantis who live in the same world as humans, and the ubiquitous Time Management Agency... "A Lan, we believe you, you also have to believe in yourself." Lin Fanyin''s hand was placed on her shoulders. "As long as everyone is still together, then we can do anything." There are thousands of mortals who also have the power to shake the sky! "Yes." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out, "Everyone is still together." Hope is still there. The long silence made the Lin family retreating to the distance realize that the top struggle between masters has finally come to an end. Everyone wants to know who won. However, they all know that there is no winner in this struggle. The elders of the Lin family rushed over first, and when they saw the cold corpses on the ground, they were all staggering. It was another long silence. "Shi Yuan is so anxious that she has taken the wrong path!" The eldest elder of the Lin family felt heartbroken, "She...she, alas!" In the end, she said nothing, but just sighed heavily. The third elder of the Lin family was silent for a moment, looked at Ye Wanlan, and hesitated: "You called Shiyuan Baiwei before, what do you mean?" The others also looked at it, their hearts trembled, and an incredible answer was about to come out. "I''m talking nonsense." Ye Banglan smiled slightly. "Lin Shijie is not Lin Baiwei''s ancestor, but this time the Lin family can avoid suffering, but Lin Baiwei helped me." The eldest elder of the Lin family breathed a sigh of relief, then looked shocked: "Can it be that the ancestor appeared?" In recent years, the Lin family has been in constant struggle, but the overall trend is moving upward. As the ancestor of the Lin family, Lin Baiwei made an indelible contribution. "Yes, the ancestors have appeared." Ye Wanlan said softly, "The Lin family has been reborn from now on." What she promised Lin Baiwei would definitely do. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! All the sins ended with Lin Shiyuan. The name of Lin Baiwei is still the purest and true seventh senior sister of Tianyinfang. Right and wrong, merit and demerit, now everything is over. "Okay, that''s good." The elder of the Lin family said, but tears still couldn''t stop falling, "Shiyuan, she..." After all, it was the genius girl she grew up watching, why... why did she end up with such a result? "Great Elder." Ye Wanlan raised his head and said lightly, "With the ancestor''s intention, I must bury him with the power of the leader, and prepare for it." The elder of the Lin family suddenly looked up, very surprised. The Lin family value strength than the other four. Whoever fists can sit in a higher position. As soon as Lin Shijie died, the position of the Lin family''s owner was naturally night. She was so generous to bury Lin Shijie with the ceremony of the head? "Okay, then I-" Before the Great Elder could finish his words, a faint sigh suddenly came from everyone''s ears. "Well, I have told Bai Wei many times, let her not let it be to collect you, and to endure the three places again, but she doesn''t listen." A voice sounded abruptly, "She said she cherishes, you, you, you, you, you, you Only such a person can be used by her, which is a good thing for the Lin family." This is not false. Lin Baiwei really attaches great importance to the cultivation of Lin''s children. As long as she is a genius, she can ignore any past grudges. If she hadn''t protected Lin Qin from the Lin family and Lin Zhushuang was there, Lin Qin would have been unable to move forward. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and held his hands tightly. After a moment, she slowly turned her head: "A long time ago, Bai Wei was not an extreme person, it was you." She actually didn''t have a deep impression of Lin Baiwei, after all, there were many disciples in Tianyinfang. At that time, she was weak, and even Lin Wanci and the elders were not allowed to allow her, they could not get close to her. But both Xiang Lan and Ye Wanlan have good memories. She has seen Lin Baiwei, and she remembers it. Lin Baiwei is quiet and seems to follow Lin Fanyin, but she is a little more stubborn than Lin Fanyin in her bones. This perseverance can indeed support the courage to continue to go on. But it''s just stubborn, it''s definitely not so extreme. Without Lin Baiwei, the Lin family''s strength is not strong today. As early as the first time from Lin Weilan''s mouth, I heard the name Lin Shiyu, Ye Wanlan admired her very much. "Oh?" This voice laughed. "I just expanded her inner desire. People, as long as you have desire, you can''t escape, are you right?" The words fell, and some figures appeared. Lin Baiwei couldn''t get a climate. After all, she still had to come by herself. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 775 Kill without mercy! 【1 more】 This is an extremely young woman and a typical Eastern. Her suddenly appeared, which surprised the Lin family around. Because before that, no one realized that there was an outsider here. "This person ..." Lin Fanyin''s eyes changed slightly, "I don''t know who this person is, maybe the previous consciousness is still too weak, but it seems that she has been with Bai Wei." Ye Banglan gently headed his head: "I know." It can be said that Lin Baiwei will become like this today, and someone is promoted step by step. At first she was only 50 % of them, but after Lin Baiwei persisted in Daoxin at the last moment of her life, she confirmed that there was indeed such a person. Just now, Lin Baiwei was able to see Lin Fanyin because she nourished the sun and the moon for three hundred years with her essence and blood. When Lin Fanyin returns, he will mobilize the remaining power. After this power dissipated, even Lin Baiwei could not see Lin Fanyin. Others, including this sudden appearance, naturally, wouldn''t do it either. The most important thing is that Wanlan and Lin Baiwei fought each other before, and Lin Fanyin''s return made it impossible for anyone to get close to this area. The woman only thought that Lin Baiwei was defeated by her, but never thought that Lin Baiwei had recovered some of her original intentions and took the initiative to seek defeat. "Well, this Lin Baiwei is really useless." The woman shook her head and sighed. "She still forgot it in the end, who has helped her live for more than 300 years before going to this step today." In the end, she failed and wasted her efforts in vain! Its really not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail! Thinking of this, a little bit of hostility and murderous intent appeared in the woman''s eyes. "I knew this, and I should tell Lin Baiwei that your parents are in Atlantis''s identity." The woman slowly looked at Ye Wanlan, and then said, "So, she must kill you." Her two words made the Lin family confused and the monk was confused. Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly became dark. She had asked Lin Weilan about this, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian, but the three of them had the same attitude towards this matter and kept silent. It sounds like this that her parents both have an indescribable status in Atlantis? "It doesn''t matter, this is also within my plan." The woman smiled. "Since she is unwilling to go on the way I plan for her, then I will take over all this and continue to complete this mission!" Although Elder Lin Jia was still confused, she also knew that she would not be good at the coming. Before she finished speaking, her eyes were filled with horror. Because Elder Lin''s elders looked at the woman''s forehead on the ground, the next second was actually incorporated into this corpse. Ye Bang Lan said: "Both retreat!" The Lin family retreated subconsciously, and the next second was shocked. I saw Lin Shijie''s body, who had already died, and recovered again at this moment. This means that the soul has once again occupied the body. But not everyone can easily occupy other people''s bodies like Lan Xin who has been empowered by time, and achieve 100% fusion. Obviously, although the woman successfully occupied Lin Shiyuan''s body, she still showed repulsion at the beginning. It was just that she quickly controlled her physical behavior and slowly stood up. Face is still Lin Shijie''s face, but now the Lin family present also knows that this body is a alien! "I am even Gao Zhiwei, the messenger Miaoyin." Miaoyin looked down at Ye Wanlan and the elders of the Lin family who were eyeing her, "You are not my opponents. I hope you will return to the wrong path and never be stubborn again. "" " Under the seat of Gao Smart, the messenger! Ye Wanlan remembered what Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian said to her before. Most Wisdom has never appeared under the public''s sight, and all His will has seven messengers who sit down. These seven messengers are the incarnations of supreme wisdom in the human world. However, no one knows how strong these messengers are, because they have never taken action. The last time the Alpha-level god-giving bloodline was already very strong. If Yue Zheng''s soul had not been inhabited by her body and Xingyun was guarding her, things would not have gone so smoothly. Then, at this moment, face this supreme messenger of wisdom who is still above the god-given bloodline... Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head. Miaoyin shook her fingers: "Let me see the internal force in this body... Hum?!" She felt the emptiness in her body in disbelief, and she didn''t have any strength at all! There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "She actually gave you the only little skill she had left?!" Miaoyin''s face became ferocious, "Her character is stronger than I think." Lin Baiwei trusted her very much, so she once revealed a very important information during the chat with her Although Lin Shiyuan''s body talent is good enough to last longer, she is ultimately against the will of heaven. In this process, not only will the lifespan of the person being taken away will be consumed, but correspondingly, Lin Baiwei''s soul power will continue to weaken. Lin Shiyuan''s life is her last life, and she can last until at most 50 years old. Lin Baiwei knew about this price, but she didn''t care. Because even if the soul can be reincarnated, there is no memory, and the new soul assembled with other forces in the chaos is no longer itself. Then, you might as well bet on this life. Lin Baiwei said that if Ye Wanlan could reach the qualified line in her mind, she would pass her life to Ye Wanlan before she died. This is not a good thing for the wonderful sound. Lin Baiwei had desires in her heart, and it was when she appeared when she was exhausted and her mind was broken that she expanded her inner desires. If Lin Baiwei had not experienced the Battle of Ten Thousand Army, she would not have been instigated so easily. If Lin Baiwei passes all her internal strength to Ye Wanlan, how can she control Ye Wanlan? Miao Yin is unwilling, so Lin Baiwei is necessary to enter the demon. After being deviled, she could no longer pass her internal strength to others. I did not expect that although Lin Baiwei entered the magic, he scattered 90 % of the internal force. After all, he still retained the purity of the origin of decades, and he gave Ye Wanlan as all as possible. "It''s so funny. What did I fight with you?" Miaoyin suddenly seemed to think of something and smiled meaningfully, "I just need to kill the secret guards on standby to kill people from the other four major families. It''s enough. "" " These dark guards were jointly trained with Lin Baiwei, only to listen to them. Now, she is Lin Shiyuan! "All the secret guards obeyed the orders-" Miaoyin showed a sinister look, "Kill without mercy!" (This chapter is finished) Chapter 776 The battlefield belongs to Princess Yong These secret guards did only obey Lin Shiyuan, and they did not know that Lin Shiyuan was dead. The soul in charge of this body is Miaoyin, the messenger under the Supreme Wisdom. Most importantly, these secret guards have long been marked with spiritual imprints by her. Without her spiritual imprint, they would not have had such high strength. If they violate her orders, they will die. Miaoyin had long known that she had to make complete preparations to do anything and leave enough backups so that she could just be in case. The secret guards just took the order coldly and mechanically: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." "Rareless!" The elder of the Lin family was furious, "Shi Yuan has rested in peace. What kind of thing are you? Get out of Shi Yuan''s body!" "Tsk, old thing." Miaoyin waved perfunctorily and pointed at the rest of the Lin family, "And they, they, have solved it together!" None of these people who know her identity can be kept. "Damn it!" The elder of the Lin family spoke loudly, "All Lin family, welcome the enemy!" "Clang!" "clank-" The sound of the piano, the sound of the flute, and the sound of swords and swords intertwined, and the fight suddenly began! "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" The elder of the Lin family resisted several secret guards, "You are Shi Yuan''s people! Shi Yuan is dead now, and he was killed by the evil ghost in her body. Not only do you not do it. She took revenge and actually helped the evil in turn?" However, these secret guards had no expression on their faces, and they turned a deaf ear to these words, like an emotional robot. The eldest elder of the Lin family still thought that this was Lin Shiyuan''s man and did not use all his strength directly. But at this moment, Miaoyin flashed in front of her and kicked her into the tree. The body of the Tianmuji is much weaker because of the Yin technique. The elder of the Lin family was caught off guard and was attacked by Miaoyin, which directly injured her seriously. "Puff-" The elder of the Lin family spit out a mouthful of black blood, and his breath was already calm. The color of blood shows that there is a very poison in her body. "Old thing, these secret guards have been loyal to me for a long time. Do you think you can change something by talking nonsense?" Miaoyin smiled contemptuously, "Even you are a clay Buddha who crosses the river and cannot protect yourself, so you should take care of yourself first. Bar!" She clasped her palms and made claws, and this time her target was the left chest of the eldest elder of the Lin family. There was still blood flowing down the corners of the mouth of the eldest elder of the Lin family. She looked at Miaoyin tightly, and it was difficult for her to speak: "You..." Miaoyin''s smile widened and her eyes were fierce. However, just as she was about to take out the heart of the elder of the Lin family, the Tianling Gai suffered a heavy blow. "Bang!" Miaoyin rolled around the ground in a mess: "Who?!" Ye Wanlan held the Sun and Moon Ruyi Piano in his hand, and his fingers were another pluck on the strings. "Zheng" As a long piano sound fell, a golden protective cover enveloped the elder of the Lin family. The elder of the Lin family lost his voice: "You actually... can even use this piano!" Her eyes at Ye Wanlan suddenly became hot. I originally thought that Lin Shiyuan was already a genius that the Lin family had been unable to produce in a century, but I didnt expect that Lin Weilans granddaughters talent would be above it. You should know that the last person who was able to use the three major guqins at the same time was Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and quickly tapped the elder of the Lin family a few times, sealing her lifeline and important acupoints. Before the elder of the Lin family could speak, Ye Wanlan took out a few more medicines and stuffed them into her mouth. "Great Elder, don''t use internal strength again." Ye Wanlan met the shocked gaze of the eldest elder of the Lin family, "The real enemy has not appeared yet, and we can''t lose any more." This time it is just a messenger''s voice. So what about next time? What if it was the Second Battle of Hosts, or if the Atlantis attacked the whole country? Ye Wanlan looked at Miaoyin with his eyes cold. "Good younger generation, bullying the big one with the small, and not respecting the elderly and loving the young." Miaoyin waved away the gravel on her body, "Although my power is limited, today, you will die no matter what!" Ye Wanlan was unmoved: "I will give this sentence to you too." "Give it to me?" Miaoyin only felt funny, and she said with pity, "You have concerns, but I don''t. Here, for me, anyone can kill." She just needs to attack, but Ye Wanlan will be held back because she wants to save the lives of others. "Start up!" Miaoyin ordered again, and she herself rushed towards Ye Wanlan. Even if Lin Baiwei passed the last internal force to Ye Wanlan, Ye Wanlan was finally seriously injured in the previous fight. Miaoyin smiled coldly. She wanted to see how long Ye Wanlan could last! suddenly- "Buzz!" The space vibrated and saw a huge golden cover appearing above. The moon zheng is here! She was casting a spell, activating the Vajra cover. "Vajra Cover!" Miaoyin naturally recognized Penglai Mountain as the treasure of the mountain. "Good thing, but Ye Wanlan, even if you use the Golden Bell Cover to protect the five major families, what can I do? I can make these things The secret guards directly slaughtered the people of Yunjing! She is from Atlantis, what does human life and death have to do with her? If she could slaughter Yunjing in the chaos, she would make a great contribution! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ye Wanlan vomited a mouthful of blood lightly, and she looked calm: "Who said that the Vajra cover is used to protect the five major families?" "The Xuanzong of Heaven and Earth is the root of all qi." Yue Zheng bit her fingertips and set up a formation in the air with blood. "Vajra is infinite, to shake the universe, hurry up and as fast as! Law! Order!" "Buzz-boom!" The huge Vajra cover thundered! The golden water ripples blocked the secret guards'' way, and thousands of secret guards, including Miaoyin, were all blocked by the Vajra cover. The Vajra Cover is the hardest thing in the world. It is impossible for Yue Zheng to be broken before it is exhausted. "You actually..." Miaoyin''s pupils shrank, "Use a Vajra cover like this?!" Ye Wanlan wiped away the blood from his lips. Sometimes, retrograde thinking is the right way. She ignored Miaoyin, who was furious, and turned around and asked, "How long can it last?" Yue Zheng estimated the time and shook her head slightly: "A stick of incense." If it was her heyday, it would be no problem to call the Vajra Cover to protect the entire Shenzhou. But now she is still too weak. "Enough." Ye Wanlan took out the sword from the Sun and Moon Ruyi piano, "I will first deal with the remaining scattered secret guards outside. The others will recover from their injuries as soon as possible and contact the Xiang and Huo families!" The Lin family is still a little confused. "You haven''t listened to the orders of the head of the family, act quickly?" It was the eldest elder of the Lin family who reacted first, "Go quickly!" Inside the Vajra cover, Miaoyin was trying to break the formation. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong-!" The golden water ripples spread out one by one, and all the attacks were resolved. "Damn the Vajra Cover!" Miaoyin was very angry, "Shenzhou Taoism is indeed our enemy!" She raised her head and saw the Yuezheng that was maintaining the Vajra cover, and her eyes flashed. The more powerful the magic weapon is, the more magic power it needs. She wants to see how long the Vajra cover can last! When the time comes, these people will still die! As time passed by minute by minute, people from the five major families finally digested the previous impact and restored their combat capabilities. However, compared with these secret guards, the combat power of the existing aristocratic families is much weaker. "She can''t hold on!" Miaoyin suddenly stood up, "Everyone, go out!" "boom!" Yue Zheng''s magic power was finally exhausted, and the Vajra cover was broken, and there was no magic weapon that could stop Miaoyin. "Ye Wanlan, you didn''t escape just now, but now you have no chance to escape." Miaoyin''s eyes were cruel, "If you have the ability, just take out another Vajra cover!" "Why do you want to escape?" Ye Wanlan turned his head slightly, "My man is here." After returning to China for more than ten years, how could she really be alone? Secret Guard? She has, too. (End of this chapter) Chapter 777 See the Lord! 【1 update】 "You have it too?" Miaoyin was obviously extremely angry and could not control herself. Her eyes were full of murderous intent. "It turns out that he is an extremely arrogant human, and you deserve to control this world!" As early as the early days of the establishment of Ningchao, she had already landed and lurked in the mainland of China. She had met Ning Taizu, who was born in the grassroots, Ning Zhaozong, who was reigning in China again, and Princess Yongning who entered the East Palace as a woman, and Hejia, the war **** on the battlefield. By generation, she is the ancestor of the ancestors of these younger generations today. It is their honor to be able to guide them! However, just like reflecting Ye Wanlan''s words, a series of rapid footsteps suddenly rang out. Like thunder, roaring endlessly. Just listening to the footsteps, you can judge the number of thousands of people coming. Miaoyin''s expression changed, she turned around suddenly, her pupils suddenly tightened. "Xiang Shaoyu? And... Huo Yunyi?" Miaoyin recognized the two people in the leadership and squeezed their hands tightly. "It turns out that you two actually went to bring reinforcements." She and Lin Baiwei chose to launch an attack at this time because not only the elders of the Xiang family and the Huo family and several ancestors were in seclusion, but also because Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were not there. Those who accomplish great things will be blessed by the laws of heaven and will be blessed with immeasurable luck. Although not everyone''s luck can be compared with Ye Wanlan, who has cared about the entire Ning Chao''s luck, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi are also those who have the great luck. If the two of them were there, it would not be so easy to succeed. Therefore, Lin Baiwei chose to let the secret guards intercept and kill them directly when they discovered the traces of the two. Behind Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi are thousands of black-clothed secret guards, each of whom is well-trained. Judging from the arrangements of these secret guards while walking, it can be seen that their cultivation skills are extremely strong, and they even have to be above the secret guards trained by Lin Baiwei. Miaoyin only felt the absurdity. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she could not convince herself to believe it. Lin Baiwei''s secret guards took pills and her spiritual imprint as an auxiliary. How could they not be as good as Ye Wanlan''s people? ! "Miss Ye!" Xiang Shaoyu''s nerves that were tense all the way finally relaxed the moment he saw Ye Wanlan. He stepped forward and actually bowed to her, and said hoarsely, "Fortunately, I''m not humiliating my fate!" Four very concise words, but they are full of the wind and frost of these days. Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were not in Yunjing because they left secretly, took Ye Wanlan''s token, went to the borderlands, and brought back the group of secret guards that Ye Wanlan had trained for more than ten years. Yunjing. When Bianhuang saw these secret guards, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were also shocked. They could not imagine how Ye Wanlan cultivated these secret guards, and even the Xiang family did not have such ability. What Xiang Shaoyu admired even more was Ye Wanlan''s foresight. Because when he received the news from Ye Wanlan, he and Huo Yunyi were only surprised. Although they were surprised, the two of them still did it. No action can stop all this in one second at night. The young man in black stepped forward: "Ye Ling meets the Lord! There are 4,981 dead soldiers in total, let the Lord arrange them!" Ye Wanlan raised the sword in his hand and said coldly: "Kill." "Kill them for me!" Miaoyin roared angrily, "Don''t leave any one left, use your life to swear to me!" The appearance of Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi also successfully gave Xiang Jiahe a chance to The Huo family had a reassurance, and with the Lin family, the three families immediately gathered together to fight the enemy together. However, the combat effectiveness of the nearly 5,000 dead soldiers led by Ye Ling made the group of secret guards feel frightened. The reason why the dead soldiers are dead soldiers is because they are not afraid of death. Fighting with people who dont want life has no chance of winning at all. Seeing that the situation was reversed, Miaoyin couldn''t hold back. She snatched her toes and rushed up, and found Xiang Shaoyu accurately. She was preparing to attack secretly, but was discovered by Ye Wanlan. "Your opponent is me." Ye Wanlan blocked Miaoyin''s face, "If I guess correctly, although you have controlled this body, you can''t get out now, right?" Miaoyin''s face looked ugly because she was called by Ye Wanlan. She originally wanted to use Lin Shiyuan''s identity to let the secret guards slaughter Yun Jing, but in the end she was smart but was mistaken for her intelligence and she was **** in a cocoon. "Hahahaha, Lin Baiwei actually thinks that you are not appreciated and have no support. She is wrong!" Miaoyin laughed so hard that tears came out, "Today, even if we don''t do it first, in the future, Ye Wanlan will do it!" In Lin Shiyuan''s body, she naturally could not exert the talent of the Atlantis. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! And if she has to wait until the control is over, she has to live! "Ye Wanlan, don''t you know who your parents are?" Miaoyin suddenly showed a strange smile, "Do you really think we sent someone to intercept Lin Weilan back then because we wanted to attack your geniuses in China? absurd!" Until the seal of Atlantis was broken and the restrictions on them were completely lifted, of course, they could not make personal enemies with China. Ye Wanlan said nothing, just attacked. "boom!" With a loud bang, the airflow rushes away! "That''s because she picked up the baby who should have died. Yes, it''s your father, Lin Jiayan." Miaoyin took a step back and said coldly, "The Tianmuzian is worthy of being the most kind school besides the Taiyi Doctor. , she could have watched this baby die, after all, you Chinese people have been saying that if you are not my race, your heart will be different! " But Lin Weilan still saved the dying baby, even though she realized that the baby was not a human, but an Atlantis. She even named the baby Lin Jiayan with the words "being pregnant before marriage". Ye Wanlan''s eyes were calm. The turmoil in the Lin family more than 40 years ago was not so easy to be injured with Lin Weilan''s cultivation. She would be seriously ill to death, not only because she wanted to protect Lin Jiayan in her arms, but also to let the Atlantis who came to besiege the Lin family see that she broke up with the Lin family. The right and wrong are black and white, and it comes from her and has nothing to do with the Lin family. This is Lin Weilan. Even at a critical moment of life and death, she was considering the Lin family. "If it weren''t for the many restrictions on us, Ye Wanlan, would you think you could live until now?" Miaoyin''s voice was sharp, and her words were full of hatred, "No... don''t talk about you, even Lin Jiayan wouldn''t be alive Born you with your mother! Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed. "Ye Wanlan, you are not a member of the Lin family and are not qualified to be the head of the Lin family!" Miaoyin''s eyes looked like a knife and looked at all the Lin family present, "Do you want to let the outsiders'' bloodline confuse the Lin family?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 778 Lets stay together, Hexi! 【2 updates】 Although Tianyinfang once attracted many talents from all over the world, it was one of the six major sects. But Tianyinfang was destroyed, leaving only the Lin family. How could one family make others confused about the Lin familys bloodline? She didn''t believe that the Lin family could continue to serve as the head of the family. "She doesn''t mean she is not a member of the Lin family. She is not even you humans!" Miaoyin sneered, "You actually want to recognize an Atlantis as the head of the Lin family? Hahahaha, one day, she sold you all. have no idea!" This news obviously shocked the Lin family. Although the eldest elder of the Lin family and Lin Weilan were of the same generation, she had not yet taken power at that time and she had no way to know many secrets. She only knew that Lin Weilan had rebelled out of the Lin family, and Lin Zhushuang brought people to encircle and suppress them. During the encirclement and suppression, he was attacked by a group of mysterious people. But these mysterious people were just targeting Lin Weilan. When Lin Weilan was seriously injured and forced to retreat, they also chased each other. Even so, the Lin family lost a lot of manpower. From then on, Lin Weilan became a taboo for the Lin family. Ye Wanlan is not a member of the Lin family, which is actually nothing, but if he is not even a human, he is the Atlantis who have been eyeing humans... The expression of the eldest elder of the Lin family changed indeed. Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were also shocked. Looking at the expressions of everyone, Miaoyin was proud: "Ye Wanlan, I''m afraid you didn''t even think about it yourself. What life are you selling for China? You and I are the same kind. If you slaughter Yunjing with me at this time , I went to the supreme wisdom and said "Clang!" Before she could finish her words, the sword light had arrived! Although Lin Shiyuan''s body was repaired by Miaoyin, she had suffered huge trauma before. The sword of Ye Wanlan naturally could not escape Miaoyin in her body. The sword in the piano left a very deep blood mark on Miaoyin''s face, and it brought a bone-eroding pain. "Ah-!" Miaoyin couldn''t help but scream. After entering this body, she naturally became a person with physical body and fetal body, and she could feel all the pain. "Damn it!" Miaoyin wiped away the blood from her face, her eyes were too long, "Ignorance junior, stubborn! Like your parents, they are all hard bones." She kindly asked Ye Wanlan for a night, but Ye Wanlan was so ungrateful. Ye Wanlan asked coldly: "Where are my parents?" "Your parents?" Miaoyin''s eyes rolled, "Don''t think about your parents, your parents would have died long ago. If they were still alive, wouldn''t they come to find you?" "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan smiled, "You just don''t know. It seems that your information is not very good." "Bold!" Miaoyin was furious, "I am the messenger of supreme wisdom. How dare you disrespect me so much? Everyone, give you a stick of incense and kill them with your lives!" After she said this, the marks on the secret guards'' neck began to perm and heat up, their eyes turned red, and their breath surged. But in a moment, the Lin family was defeated step by step. "It''s too comfortable for too long. Do you only know how to play musical instruments?" Ye Wanlan glanced at him, "Take out the sword from the instrument. Three hundred years ago, the Tianji draws his sword and puts it on his clothes. Why do you kill people three hundred years later? None of them? Born in distress, die in happiness. Even though under the leadership of Lin Baiwei, the Lin family has good overall strength, these younger generations have never experienced fights in the world and fighting on the battlefield, and have too little practical experience. Compared with well-trained secret guards, what is worse is not cultivation, but ability. "Have you heard it?" After the elder of the Lin family killed two secret guards with his backhand, he whispered loudly, "Take out the weapons!" "Clang!" "Buzz" Various weapons were taken out of various musical instruments, and the battle situation was reversed again. A core child flew forward and whispered, "Great Elder, if she is really from Atlantis as Namiyin said, then what if she..." The elder of the Lin family waved and stopped her: "Let''s talk about future affairs in the future, and now we will solve these enemies first." She didn''t know if Miaoyin said it was true, but even if it was true, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to let the Lin family target Ye Wanlan at this time. If it weren''t for Ye Wanlan, let alone the Lin family, the five major families would be disabled even if they were not dead. Miaoyin is the number one enemy right now. Seeing the secret guards being killed one by one, Miaoyin was so angry that she cursed: "Baste, a bunch of trash! You humans are so weak!" However, because of this distraction, with a "click", her throat was pinched by one hand. Miaoyin''s face was pale and she could hardly breathe. She struggled: "Ye, Ye Wanlan, you dare to kill me? Ha, you just happened to kill me. If you kill me, I will be able to leave this body." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Of course I won''t kill you now." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The messenger under the Supreme Wisdom must be more useful than other Atlantis people. When you come to China, you will have to pay a little." The murderous intent in the words was extremely strong. When Miaoyin heard this, she seemed to think of something, and her body couldn''t help but chill: "Ye Wanlan, how dare you? You are also from Atlantis, you are Deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors! Supreme wisdom will not let you go! "Bully your master and destroy your ancestors?" Ye Wanlan turned slightly, "No one dared to say these four words to me." She waved her hand and a golden light fell on Miaoyin. "Buzz" The space is certain, Miaoyin is locked in the golden light. "Vajra Cover!" Miaoyin screamed angrily, "Vajra Cover cannot trap me. As long as I leave this body, you will wait to die!" If she had known this, she would not have entered Lin Shiyuan''s body. In the end, not only did he fail to promote the original plan, but he limited his abilities, and lost his wife and his troops. All the secret guards were strangled, leaving no living gust. The rebellion finally ceased. Xiang Shaoyu breathed a little relieved and collapsed on the ground. He hurried back nearly 5,000 dead soldiers overnight and experienced another big battle, which was exhausted. Huo Yunyi was not much better, and his legs were trembling. At least this crisis was finally resolved. However, Ye Wanlan did not withdraw his sword. Under everyone''s surprise gaze, she jumped up and rushed straight into the crowd, her voice cold: "Haxi, since you are here, let''s stay together." Even though the angel of wisdom couldn''t see Lin Fanyin, he didn''t know the conversation between Lin Baiwei and her. But on the premise of confirming that Princess Yongning is alive, it is not difficult to judge her identity in the name of wisdom. The identity of Princess Yongning cannot be revealed yet. If that''s the case, you''ll die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 779 Ten thousand men are invincible! 【1 upda There are nine people under the seat of the Lord of Tongtian Tower. If there is no other combat power, it is naturally the power angel Eurasia. But no one expected that even though Eurasia was as powerful as they were, they were killed by the master of Shenxiao Tower. However, the power angel Eurasia is not the most terrifying of the nine. If you want to talk about who is the most terrifying, of course it is the Angel of Destiny Amra. But even Hexi had only seen Amra once, and it seemed that even the Lord of the Heavenly Tower could not directly command Amra the Angel of Destiny. The mythical angel of wisdom, He Breath, can see through the past at one glance and see through the future at one glance. Nothing can escape her eyes, she possesses the same wisdom as the Supreme God. But the Hexi of Tongtian Tower is still far from that. She borrowed the name of an angel, but she did not have the power of an angel. In terms of wisdom, she is not as good as Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning. When discussing fortune-telling, she was not as good as Rong Shi, the head of Taisu. He Xi didn''t even see that Lin Shiyuan was actually Lin Baiwei. Now, she disguised herself as the most ordinary sweeper, watching today''s struggle coldly, just to collect more information and intelligence. But Ye Wanlan still identified it at a glance. He Xi could not continue to disguise, but she did not intend to face Ye Wanlan, but turned around and left. How could Ye Wanlan let her leave? She quickly formed a formation: "Don''t!" "Dong!" With a loud bang, He Xi hit an invisible barrier. Penglai magic, **** it! He Xi also reacted very quickly, and he also used his abilities to escape from the sky immediately. But Ye Wanlan took her one step faster and set up a formation in the sky. He was blocked again, and the anger in Hexi''s heart became stronger and stronger. Behind him, a faint voice sounded: "You''re one second late." "I''m talking about how Princess Yongning sneaked into the electronic prison of the International Strategic Institute and rescued Yuan Yiming. It turned out to be you." He Xi turned around suddenly, and her eyes were extremely cold, "It''s hidden so deeply, Your Highness the Princess Princess , but now the situation has become increasingly serious, how long can you hide? She felt unprecedented aggrievance because every step she took was seen through by Ye Wanlan, which was simply an insult to her. Ye Wanlan raised the sword in his hand: "You are not bad either. If you can judge that I am still alive by the sword wound of the Shadow Sword." If the Lord of Tongtian Tower was her old friend, who would it be? "Your Highness, you are all born again. Don''t you know that people are pushed forward by fate!" He Xi smiled sarcastically, "So what if you have the fate of Daning? God wants you to make seventeen years old. If you die every year, you have to die! Princess Yongning will not die, and Daning will not die, but Princess Yongning will surely die. Ye Wanlan was not angry, she said plainly: "Did you tell you that day that you are going to die today?" He Xi''s expression changed. Since she received the title of "Angel of Wisdom", she has never thought about the word "death". The other eight people are of course the same. So when the power angel Eurasia died, they were also shocked and felt unprecedented panic. Although they are not God, they have claimed to be God. Since it is a god, how could it be killed by mortals? "Stop talking about alarmist here!" He Xi clenched his hands, "Even if I am not your opponent, as long as I return to the Tower of Heaven, you will-" Ye Wanlan would not give her a chance to finish her words, and the long sword in her hand slashed directly at her. He Xi hurriedly blocked it, but even the envoy of the Supreme Wisdom seat, Miaoyin, could not resist the powerful attack power, so she naturally could not. "boom!" This sword directly knocked her to the ground from the clouds, and the ground also sank into a huge pit. With the huge pit as the center, all the buildings within a radius of 100 meters collapsed and collapsed into ruins. "What a terrible attack power..." Xiang Shaoyu''s pupils contracted and he murmured, "Miss Ye''s cultivation..." In this battle, the martial arts skills that Ye Wanlan showed were beyond their reach. Penglai magic, Tianmu magic, Tianxing Nine Swords... Top martial arts cannot be practiced at the same time. The conflict between the attributes of Yin and Yang and the five elements will inevitably lead to the practitioner''s devil''s devil''s devil''s deeds and his meridians will be cut off and his meridians will be destroyed. But Ye Wanlan did it, and she understood these top martial arts. However, although the power is majestic, there is no wound on He Xi''s body. Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze slightly. So that''s it, the bodies of the nine people under the Lord of Tongtian Tower have been tempered in some way. Unless you kill it with one move, even if the power is just a little bit short, you can''t kill it. "Cough cough cough..." Hexi coughed violently, and she climbed up from the ground with difficulty, "You can''t kill me! I said long ago that the tower master is a god, and with your strength, he can''t shake us at all. She raised her head and found that everyone else was surrounded and looked at her vigilantly. He Xi suddenly laughed: "Ye Wanlan, if I tell them your identity, the things you have been hiding will be exposed." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You can tell them." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I don''t mind." Hexi''s pupils contracted. If she told these people that Ye Wanlan was Princess Yongning, even if someone had a strange intention, at least 90% of people had absolute belief in Princess Yongning. If she said it, it would only add wings to Ye Wanlan. He Xi took a deep breath. How should she get out today, pass the matter back to Tongtian Tower, and ask others to kill Ye Wanlan? Xiang Shaoyu took a breath and stepped forward: "Miss Ye, is she..." "Under the command of the Lord of Tongtian Tower, the angel of wisdom is breathing." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It seems that he is stupid now." The last four words completely angered Hexi: "You are arrogant!" Ye Wanlan didn''t talk nonsense to her and launched another attack. "boom!" He Xi was knocked down again, but there were still no scars on her body. Ye Wanlan frowned and looked at the sword in the piano in his hand. Its not that her power is not enough, its a weapon. The weapons that can help her kill Hexi are now the only Divine Power Spear and the Sword Saint Sword. Even the magic sword that Queen Valentina forged for her was not strong enough without matching martial arts. "Miss Ye!" At this time, Huo Yunyi shouted loudly, "Stop!" A gold and silver spear was thrown out! "when-!" Ye Wanlan held the Divine Power Spear steadily. In her hands, the Divine Power Gun did not shake any of it, but was very obedient. "Shenwei Gun?" As soon as He Xi got up, he saw the oncoming spearhead, "How can you use the Shenwei Gun?!" Three hundred years ago, even though Princess Yongning had a high status, she was still a sick person. Shen Ce Gunshu is the martial arts of the Sun, how can she learn it? ! "Boom-" The spear caused thunder in the sky, and lightning gathered into a huge net. The elder of the Huo family opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief: "The eighth level of God and God''s Gunsmanship..." Ten thousand men are invincible! (End of this chapter) Chapter 780 The angel of wisdom dies! 【2 updates】 One man is at the gate, and ten thousand men cannot open it. Only by practicing Shen Ce Gunshu''s technique to the eighth level can one use the "Invincible" move. Invincible to the enemy is actually a group attack skill, but Ye Wanlan gathers all his strength at the tip of the gun. Combining the power of ten thousand people, it goes down like thunder! The Divine Army, the gun is like a dragon, and the universe is shaking! The wind swept the remaining clouds, and the world was afraid! "Boom-" It was too late to realize that the Divine Sword Technique used by the Divine Power Spear was really capable of killing her. She raised her head in horror and opened her mouth wide: "No-" "boom!" The thunder sounded over the top and yellow sand rolled in. He Xi only felt that her body was torn apart by this powerful force in an instant. She couldn''t even say a complete sentence, and everything from her soul to her body collapsed. Like Eurasia, the power angel not long ago, nothing was left and disappeared from the world. Until her death, He Xi could not believe that she, who claimed to be a god, died in the hands of a mortal. This shot completely took away all Ye Wanlan''s internal strength. She lost even the strength to hold the gun and fell straight down. Yue Zheng quickly stepped forward and hugged her in her arms: "Alan!" Ye Wanlan closed her eyes and did not react, but fortunately she was still breathing. "Miss Ye!" Xiang Shaoyu didn''t dare to breathe, "Miss Xueqing, hurry up, medicine!" "Alan has injuries in his body, but most of his fainting is due to lack of strength." After Yue Zheng finished diagnosing her pulse, "We are waiting for her to wake up." Xiang Shaoyu nodded with a serious expression. "The young head of the family, Na Miaoyin said that she is from Atlantis." At this time, a little ruthlessness flashed through a middle-aged man''s eyes, "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. The young head of the family, please Make a decision immediately and kill this woman Before he could finish his words, he heard a "bang" sound, and the middle-aged man''s body flew backwards and smashed heavily against the wall. "Who dares to say such things again..." Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes were extremely cold, "Don''t blame me for being polite!" Although Huo Yunyi did not speak, he took a step forward and had already expressed his position. Not to mention the Su family, headed by Su Xueqing, only standing on Ye Wanlan''s side. "Everything will be done when she wakes up." The elder of the Lin family sighed long, "In today''s battle, we must reflect on it." In one attack, several major families were defeated without any power to fight back. If a real war comes in the future, how should these young people deal with it now? "You are so kind to repay your grudges." Su Xueqing stabbed the silver needle into the last injured acupoint and slowly raised her head, "If Alan wasn''t here today, you would all die, and there is still a chance to stand here and shout to the small one. Scream? You want to scream, why dont you die! There is silence. Even if there are still people who have different intentions, they dare not act rashly at this moment. But these people looked at Ye Wanlan vigilantly, obviously thinking about something. "Who are you...?" Miaoyin, who was trapped by the Vajra cover, looked at the scene in front of her and almost lost her voice. The powerful force that Ye Wanlan''s shot just now was bursting out, even if she was the original person, she would not be able to retreat without any harm. Even the descendants of Lin Jiayan and that woman, Ye Wanlan''s bloodline belonging to the Atlantis has not awakened. Where did she come from such a powerful force? Miaoyin clenched her fists and her teeth creaked. Five major families can exist, but even Ye Wanlan cannot survive! For the current plan, she must leave Lin Shiyuan''s body as fast as possible and pass the matter back to Atlantis! ** At the moment when the angel of wisdom, Hexi fell, at the same time Global Center, Tower of Heaven. Modi suddenly felt his heart twitch suddenly, as if some connection had completely broken at this moment. Before he could tell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This is a young man with a face of only a twenties, and his face is full of anxiety. "Vaye?" Modi was stunned, "Have you come out of seclusion?" Vaye, the seventh angel on the left hand of God in mythology and legend, is in charge of the feeling. "Modi!" Vaye spoke very quickly, "I contacted Hexi just now, but found that I couldn''t contact her at all." As soon as he finished speaking, another figure appeared with a "swish". This is a woman. In addition to her face and neck, her arms and legs are attached with silver scales, which has a special genius. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Sgales, the third angel on the left hand of God in mythology and legend, is in charge of suffering. On weekdays, Modi appears most in the public eye. The two of them had almost never been exposed, and only their names were passed on. "The tower master sent Hexi to Shenzhou." Sgales asked slowly, "What happened in Shenzhou? Why did we lose the connection with Hexi?" Modi also frowned slightly. He Xi, under the order of the Lord of Tongtian Tower, went to Yunjing to explore the information about Princess Yongning. In front, Eurasia was killed by the master of Shenxiao Tower, and in the back, there was no news about Hexi. Could it be that He Xi is dead? This possibility is 80%. "I just received the news that China is in turmoil." Modi said, "The Lin family, led by Lin Shiyuan, launched an attack on the other four families, among which there should be He Xi''s move." "What''s the result?" Vaye asked anxiously, "With Hexi''s means, she will not participate in the actual struggle at all." "I don''t know the result, but I can be sure that Lin Shiyuan failed." Modi''s eyes darkened, "Can someone discover He Xi''s identity..." "Even if you find out, you can''t kill her!" said Sgales, "unless you are a person of the level of the Lord of Shenxiao Tower." Not only did they not find the master of Shenxiao Tower, but there was such a powerful person appearing in Shenzhou. This is not a good thing. "We must not act rashly when we wait for the command of the tower master." Modi said in a deep voice. "What does it mean to act rashly?" Vaye was excited, "Eurasia is dead, Hexi is gone now. Nine of us are missing two, and our comprehensive strength is greatly reduced!" In such a short time, the Lord of Tongtian Tower was in seclusion again. How could he find a new person to replace him? "So, we can''t lose any more, and-" Modi shook his head gently, "There will be someone who will take action for us first." "You mean..." Vayyard paused for a moment, "Atlantis?" "Let China and Atlantis touch first." Modi smiled slightly, "We watch the tiger fight across the river. Whoever wins and loses is a good thing for us." At that time, the Tower of Tongtian can reap the benefits of the fisherman. Only they will be the final and only winner in the future! Neither China nor Atlantis know that they... no, they are what the world is about to face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 781 The final day! Bloodline Awakening [1 up By the time that day comes, neither China nor Atlantis will exist anymore. Mortals are about to die, and the gods are coming again. Before the final day comes, everything can be patient and everything can be sacrificed. It''s all for the final day. "Then let Atlantis meet with China for us first." Sgales nodded, "But now nine people are missing two. In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the tower master''s plan, we need to find two. I will take over the positions of Eurasia and Hexi." "Atlantis claims to be a high race, but in fact he is just a group of idiots." Vaye smiled sarcastically, "They thought they were superior to humans, they didn''t know that everything was just..." "Okay." Modi interrupted him, "Sgales said it well. Find two people first. It doesn''t matter who these two people are. What''s important is that nine people are indispensable." There is such a saying in the culture of China that the ultimate number of heaven and earth begins with one and ends with nine. Therefore, in ancient times, China divided the world into nine provinces, with the sky as the nine levels. One produces two, two produces three, three produces all things, and nine is the self-multiple of three, which is the ultimate number. "Although it doesn''t matter who the two are, I think we should choose someone who is not controlled by the Tower of Tongtian." Sgales said lightly, "Then today, let Vaye go to China University and the world''s No. 1 bank. Bar." Vaye understood, and his figure flashed and left the Tower of Heaven. ** China Mainland, Yunjing, Su family. The Su family has become a mess, including those who collect herbs, those who take medicine, those who take medicine, and those who treat diagnosis and treatment. The people from Xiang, Huo and Lin families are cleaning up the mess and dealing with the blood and corpses. Su Xueqing had already applied a round of needles for Ye Wanlan, but it didn''t work for a long time. The girl was lying on the bed, her eyes closed and she was unconscious. If it weren''t for her chest still rising and falling, I''m afraid anyone would think it was a cold corpse. "Why haven''t Miss Ye woken up yet?" Xiang Shaoyu was so anxious. "If it was just a lack of strength, he shouldn''t have been in a coma for so long." Lin Huaijin''s family also rushed over and changed their faces when they saw Ye Wanlan, who was pale. They only knew that Lin Shiyuan had attacked the four major families, and they didn''t know that there were also Tongtian Tower and Atlantis who were adding fuel to the fire. Seeing Ye Wanlan so seriously injured, Lin Huaijin shed tears on the spot. He turned his head away and tried to control his emotions. Lin Huaijin is not stupid. He knows that Ye Wanlan has many secrets. But in his opinion, no matter how strong she is, she is his niece. He would rather spend her life ordinary and happy and healthy than see her being injured and unconscious again. Inside the house, everyone was waiting quietly, even the sound of breathing was extremely light. Su Xueqing gritted her teeth and took out a new silver needle and stabbed it into Ye Wanlan''s acupoints. Another stick of incense passed, Su Xueqing had already lost her strength, and her head was covered in sweat: "Alan''s meridians have no problems, but the secret injury is not small and it needs to be treated." Lin Fanyin was also very anxious. But she is in a special state and can''t help at all, so she can only keep pace. "Little Junior Sister!" A voice sounded, his tone was very urgent, but it turned into disbelief in a flash, with trembling, "Ah...sound?" Lin Fanyin turned around and his expression was also shocked. The familiar face came into view, without any change, and it was still the unique spirit of the Sword Saint. For Lin Fanyin, seeing Xie Linyuan again was just a matter of closing his eyes. Just like when she was alone in Fengyuan, she didn''t expect Xie Linyuan to come with a sword, and now she never expected that she could see Xie Linyuan. "It''s really you." Xie Linyuan quickly stepped forward. He raised his hand, but his arms were trembling and could not stabilize. "It really..." Before he could speak, he was already drowned by tears and choking sounds. "What are you crying with a real man? Master Lin is back. This is a happy event." Hua Yingyue pulled Xie Linyuan aside, "You dodge and block me from seeing A Lan." Xie Linyuan: "A real man also has seven emotions and six desires." Yan Shunhua raised his eyebrows, "Why should the King of Qin be so strict and harsh?" Lin Fanyin''s emotions were also broken. She woke up and saw Huo Jingyu and others. She was shocked: "You..." "Master." Huo Jingyu nodded at her and smiled, "Welcome home." The power brought by these four words is a huge tremendous amount. Calm and steady as Lin Fanyin, his eyes turned red: "Everyone is actually..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "We wanted to go out, but Alan didn''t let us leave because he was worried whether Tongtian Tower and Atlantis had other means to see us." Hua Yingyue''s voice calmed down, "But this happens. , she has to bear too much." No matter how strong Ye Wanlan is, how long can he last if he bears it alone? "She still followed the First Emperor and the First Empress." Xiang Mingyu couldn''t help but wipe her tears, "The emperor''s brother and the emperor''s sister-in-law were so arrogant back then, alas!" "If it were Hexi and Miaoyin, they would not see us." Lin Fanyin said, "But there are many strange people in Tongtian Tower and Atlantis, so Alan would be so cautious." Even though Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin met again after a long separation, there was too much to say, at this moment, their hearts were also affected by Ye Wanlan''s safety and had no time to take care of other things. Huo Jingyu looked up and said, "I don''t know if the saint has a way to wake up Alan." Needless to say, Yue Zheng had already sat down beside the bed and checked Ye Wanlan''s physical condition. After a moment, she shook her head. Everyone looked at each other, their throats tightened. Taoist doctors cannot do it, and Taiyi acupuncture is useless. What the **** is going on? "It''s very strange." Yue Zheng was silent for a moment, "Her soul was not damaged, and the hidden injuries in her body were also recovered after being conditioned by the head of the Su family." Logically speaking, this situation cannot occur. After a long period of silence, Xiang Shaoyu spoke: "I heard that the nine people under the command of the Tongtian Tower were all named after the nine angels. In myths and legends, one day the envoy was named Gui''er, who controlled the dream." Huifre, the sixth angel on the left hand of God, is called the "Nightmare Angel". "Could..." After hearing this, Su Xueqing''s heart tightened, "In addition to the angel of wisdom, there are also nightmare angels who come to Yunjing this time?" If it is the Nightmare Angel Guier, then everything makes sense. They dont know Gui''ers abilities, but since they can control their dreams, they can naturally trap people in their dreams. In this way, Ye Wanlan will indeed be unconscious. "It''s not a nightmare angel." At this time, a very tired voice sounded, "She is in a coma because her bloodline is awakening." After dragging, after all... It''s still this day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 782 The secret is revealed! Aunt identity [2 Everyone in the room turned around and looked at Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng in surprise. The two of them were obviously rushing overnight when they heard the news, and finally arrived in Yunjing, and were able to stop and breathe heavily. Xiang Shaoyu didn''t know Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, and he frowned: "These two are..." "It''s the in-laws!" Lin Huaijin hurriedly stood up, "Ms. Zhu, Mr. Kang, do you two know how to wake up A Lan?" Zhu Qingxian did not speak, but glanced at the people in the room first. The fact that Ye Wanlan was carrying Atlantis'' bloodline was a secret, but she just heard the people outside gossiping and learned that Miaoyin had already told the secret in front of everyone. It''s just that it''s important. Can everyone here trust it? Xiang Shaoyu understood: "Uncle Lin, let''s go out first. You are here to stay. If you have any questions, call us directly." After a few people left, only Xie Linyuan and others who were left in the house were left, which Lin Huaijin''s family and others could not see. "Don''t worry, Alan''s body will not only not cause any damage, but will bring her stronger power after the awakening of bloodline." Kang Mufeng took a step forward, "It''s just that the awakening of bloodline takes time. After the awakening is over, she will naturally wake up." "I thought Alan''s bloodline would not awaken." Zhu Qingxian took a deep breath, "I didn''t expect that this day would come." Once the bloodline is awakened, the things you have to face will be much more serious. This means that Ye Wanlan will inevitably be involved in Atlantis'' struggle and is completely unavoidable. Zhu Qingxian lowered her head and smiled bitterly. She promised Lin Jiayan and his wife what she did, but in the end she failed to do it. After hearing this, Lin Huaijin''s breath was relieved: "As long as Alan is fine, as long as it is fine. What is bloodline? It doesn''t matter at all." "Huai Jin..." Xu Peiqing was stunned for a moment, and she said in a difficult voice, "Did you know for a long time that your elder brother is not his biological son?" "How could I not know?" Lin Huaijin pursed her lower lip and sighed, "Although my mother has not said it explicitly, except for me and Jinyu, neither of her elder brother nor her biological brothers." Lin Ruyu was also shocked: "Third Brother?" "My second brother is also an abandoned baby adopted by his mother." Lin Huaijin whispered, "But I didn''t expect that my eldest brother would actually be from Atlantis." "Not all the Atlantis people are eyeing China." Kang Mufeng paused and said slowly, "Just like us humans, they are also divided into two major countries, namely Cangyuan and Chongming. . "Cangyuan and Chongming?" "A long time ago, Atlantis had only one country, called Cangming." Zhu Qingxian also spoke, "But it is rumored that thousands of years ago, Cangming had a king with half of the title. People rebelled and killed King Cangming at that time and established himself as king. From then on, Cangming was divided into two parts, and the original orthodox was changed to ''Cangyuan'', and the rebels took ''Chongming'' as the name of the country." Lin Huaijin seemed to understand: "Then, my elder brother..." "Jiayan was born in Cangyuan, and the person who pursued him was Chongming''s man." Kang Mufeng said in a deep voice, "In recent years, Chongming''s power has gradually surpassed Cangyuan, and with the highest wisdom, Chongming devoured Cangming. , it''s just a matter of time sooner or later." "So that''s it." Lin Huaijin murmured, "Because Alan told me that some Atlantis people don''t know their elder brother." Kang Mufeng sighed softly: "It''s just that Chongming is too domineering. Even if Cang Yuan wants to protect Jiayan, there is no way, so we don''t know where he has gone, whether he is life or death." Lin Huaijin fell silent. "Where is the Miaoyin?" Zhu Qingxian asked, "Mu Feng and I have to go and take a look. I didn''t expect that Alan had the ability to trap all the messengers under the Supreme Wisdom." Lin Huaijin came back to her senses: "It''s outside." Zhu Qingxian nodded and went out with Kang Mufeng. Miaoyin was still trapped by the Vajra, and as long as she couldn''t escape from this body, she couldn''t leave. "Who are you?" Miaoyin frowned when she saw the two of them, "It turned out to be two guards. Humph, if it weren''t for the limitations, what kind of waves do you think you guards could make?" "Miaoyin, Alan''s bloodline is your move, right?" Zhu Qingxian stared at her. "It''s me, so what?" Miaoyin responded directly, "Since she has the blood of Atlantis, she should return to Atlantis." As she said that, she snorted coldly again, her voice It was squeezed out from the gap of his teeth: "Ye Wanlan, today''s hatred, my Miaoyin cannot fail to avenge you! I''m waiting for you in Atlantis!" After saying this, Miaoyin exploded with a "bang". Yue Zheng''s expression changed and she immediately cast a spell: "Stay!" But he was still one step slower, and there was no soul breath in the Vajra cover. "So cruel." Yue Zheng whispered, "I self-destructed my soul and escaped from the Vajra cover. This is an irreversible damage." "Well, she is not the real person coming." Kang Mufeng said lightly, "Although this soul has been crushed by us, she is still not dead." At this moment, Nanlinghai, Atlantis, Chongming Kingdom. "Puff-" The woman suddenly opened her eyes and spit out a mouthful of blood. Damn it! She has been lurking in China for hundreds of years, but she has returned to Atlantis in such a embarrassed manner. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! All of this is because of Ye Wanlan! Miaoyin said coldly: "When can we completely get out of this ghost place?" "It''s almost done." A voice answered her, "We can go out on the day of the final day." "The final day...the final day!" Miaoyin could no longer bear it, and she let out a scream, "The final day is not a predetermined day at all. We have been waiting for a long time." "Miaoyin, don''t be impatient." The second voice sounded, "We just need to wait for the Lord to give us instructions, everything is under the control of the Lord." Miaoyin finally calmed down. As one of the messengers under the Supreme Wisdom, she naturally had an unconditional belief in Supreme Wisdom. It was just that she lost a soul, which was permanent damage to her and could not be restored. Once a soul is missing, she will also suffer from soul pain. She wrote down this account! Miaoyin''s eyes were filled with a cold light. However, she still kept a hand. Since Ye Wanlan awakened Atlantis'' bloodline, he would inevitably be pushed back to Atlantis by fate. Then, she would have to do the calculations with Ye Wanlan without waiting until the end of the day! She must let Ye Wanlan die! ** Here, Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng returned to the house. "Miaoyin exploded." Kang Mufeng sighed, "She was willing to leave even if she tried to get serious injuries to her body, and we couldn''t keep it." Hearing this sentence, Xu Peiqing couldn''t help but open his eyes wide: "Self-exploding?" "Wait until Alan wakes up first." Zhu Qingxian shook his head, "The matter of Atlantis needs long-term planning." "Don''t keep her, I''ve got the news I want." A voice sounded, "Since I''m the messenger under the Supreme Wisdom, it''s impossible to kill it so easily." "Alan!" Lin Huaijin was extremely surprised, "You are awake, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Seeing that Ye Wanlan had no change, did he not awaken his bloodline? "I have heard what you said before, too." Ye Wanlan paused, looked at Xu Peiqing, and asked softly, "So aunt... is she from Chongming?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 783 Convene five great families! 【1 update】 One sentence made the whole house fall into a dead silence. Lin Wenli and Lin Qin raised their heads and stared blankly at Xu Peiqing with their pupils dilated. This time it was Lin Huaijin''s turn to be shocked: "What?" Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng were also shocked: "Ms. Xu is from Chongming?!" As guards, they were given the ability to distinguish the Atlantis people and humans, but they did not even realize that Xu Peiqing was carrying the Atlantis bloodline. This means that Xu Peiqing''s bloodline is definitely not low! "You...you know everything?" Xu Peiqing calmly became incoherent, "When did you...you know? Why not..." "Aunt, I guessed it when you said to me the second time, don''t go to Nanlinghai." Ye Wanlan gently held her hand, "You are my relative, there is nothing wrong with it." A very ordinary sentence shocked Xu Peiqing''s mind, and tears fell silently from the corner of his eyes: "Yes... I am from Chongming Kingdom. By chance, I had to go to the shore and seal my bloodline. . If Ye Wanlan hadn''t been almost buried in the Nanlinghai, she would have almost forgotten that she was from Atlantis after so many years. "So that''s it." Kang Mufeng''s eyes were shocked and he asked carefully, "Then, your identity..." Sealing bloodlines is not simple. Only the princes and nobles of Chongming Kingdom know how to use it. Xu Peiqing was silent for a moment and said softly: "My identity is useless. In their opinion, I am a dead person." If you don''t die, you''re a traitor to Atlantis. Xu Peiqing suddenly stood up and left the room. "Pei Qing!" Lin Huaijin came back to his senses and hurriedly chased out. Lin Wenli also followed: "Mom!" "Don''t follow me." Xu Peiqing didn''t look back, "I want to be quiet alone." "Okay, okay, we can''t get over." Lin Huaijin was very nervous, "Pei Qing, we are there in everything. Don''t be alone and I don''t mind at all!" Lin Wenli also nodded. Xu Peiqing was silent and didn''t say anything. Lin Huaijin was afraid that he would say something wrong, so he shut up. When he turned his head, he saw Lin Wenli toss and turns holding his clothes. Lin Huaijin looked at his movements and was puzzled: "What are you doing? Is your clothes not fit? Or is it allergic to the skin?" "I''m looking at whether there are scales on my body." Lin Wenli said, "The fish should have gills? I haven''t tried swimming. Can I breathe directly under the water?" Lin Huaijin: "???" Xu Peiqing took a deep breath and finally spoke, feeling a little amused: "The Atlantis are actually the same as humans. You can''t grow scales or have tails." "That''s good." Lin Wenli breathed a long sigh, "Fortunately, he has his mother''s inheritance, otherwise he would not have a good brain after following his father." Lin Huaijin: ** Here, inside the house. Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "Where is Fanyin and Senior Brother?" Yan Shunhua leaned against the wall with his arms around him, raised his eyes: "I''ve gone to express my sincerity. I haven''t seen you for so long, Brother Xie naturally can''t help it." "Wrong." Hua Yingyue said, "Someone should be going to be beaten." As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Linyuan screamed in pain outside the window. Yan Shunhua coughed lightly and silently moved a few steps away from Hua Yingyue. "Do you want it..." Hearing Xie Linyuan''s voice, Huo Jingyu hesitated for a moment, "I''ll go out and have a look?" "Fanyin is not a hot-hearted person. It''s just a small fight. Senior brother can stand it." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Everyone, Atlantis, I must go." As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of several people changed. "It''s not because of my bloodline." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very soft, "It''s because of Brother Wang." "Alan speculates that my brother must be in the Nanlinghai?" Hua Yingyue was still a little worried, "But if you want to find Brother Wang, you will definitely be seriously injured again. Atlantis is a foreign country after all, if there is anything 1..." Xiang Mingyu was silent for a moment and said, "If Xiaohe was here now, he would definitely stop you." With Hejia''s temperament, how could he watch his mother''s biological sister ignore his life to find him. "Aunt said that my temperament is most similar to my father and is even more than three points." Ye Wanlan smiled, "So you also know that no matter what you say, as long as it is something I decided on, I will not be treated. Anyone has changed. "You!" Xiang Mingyu didn''t say anything more. She turned her head away, "Aunt can''t stop you. Auntie can only hope that you will come back alive." "My life is so important. Everyone wants to kill me. I can''t bear to die like this." Ye Wanlan took the medicine in the bowl, "Yes, aunt." The phone "Didi" sounded, and several messages popped up in the group. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Could it be that Tongtian Tower is so anxious that it is crazy? Invite me to be the Angel of Power? [Brother Fighting Ghost]: No, I am better than you in terms of force, why dont they invite me? [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]:? [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]: Is this the focus of your attention? [The world''s number one rich]: I was invited, but I was invited to become an angel of wisdom. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! [Crazy Scientist]: I dont accept it! Although I dont have the wealthy sister, I am definitely smarter than the wealthy sister. Why dont they invite me? [Cultural Person]:...Is this something worthy of praise and showing off? [Breaking Bad]: So these two angels must have died. The wisdom angels should have been killed by Sister YN, right? YN: Its me. The two words made the entire group fall into a dead silence. YN: The Tower of Heaven will invite you, indeed in my surprise, but they are not actually invitations, but notifications. [The world''s number one richest]: The person who came claimed to be Vaye, and I did not agree or refuse, but refused, but refused to consider it. [YN]: Well, try to delay time. I guess once you really become the so-called "angels", you will not be able to resist any orders from the Lord of the Tower of Tongtian. [Ghost Fighter]: What is the Lord of Tongtian Tower? He won''t have anything to do with the Time Administration, right? [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: This Vaye is not very smart. I made some comments from him. The Lord of Tongtian Tower was in seclusion this time for five years and ten years. YN: It''s good news, I''ll come back before he goes into seclusion. [The world''s number one rich]: Where are you going? YN: Atlantis. Ye Wanlan put down his phone and looked far away. But before going to Atlantis, she had more important things to deal with. Seeing Ye Wanlan actually turned over and got out of bed, Hua Yingyue became anxious: "Alan, you are not in good health yet, don''t get up!" "Although Bai Wei used the wrong method when she was walking this path, I agree with some of her words very much." Ye Wanlan said, "If you want to fight against foreign countries, first settle the house." If the internal stability and unity cannot be guaranteed, how can we deal with foreign enemies? "Miss Ye." Just then, the door was knocked, it was Xiang Shaoyu, "The people from the five families are all." Ye Wanlan put on a coat and pushed the door out. "It''s just your injury to Miss Ye..." Xiang Shaoyu stopped talking. "It doesn''t matter, there''s not much time." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "Let''s go." The two went to the Xiang family''s martial arts training ground. At this moment, there are dense crowds of people in the martial arts training ground, and the core children and senior executives of the five major families are here. After seeing Ye Wanlan, everyone''s thoughts were different. When seeing Xiang Shaoyu, Huo Yunyi, Su Xueqing and Rong Qi standing behind her, many people changed their faces. These are the heads and young heads of the five major aristocratic families. How could they support Ye Wanlan so much? "Young head, why should she stand here?" A young man from the Xiang family jumped out and scolded angrily, "Although Lin Shiyuan is dead, she should be killed next. She has Atlanti on her body. This bloodline is not my race, and his heart will be different! (End of this chapter) Chapter 784 Ye Wanlan: Kneel down [2 updates] When will it be the turn of a person with Atlantis blood in the five major families in Yunjing be the decision? When it reaches others'' ears, it will not only become a laughing stock, but will also destroy China. "What did I say?" Xiang Shaoyu looked fierce, "Let me hear such words again, family law will be dealt with!" "Young head, are you bewitched by her in this way?" The young man gritted his teeth and did not give in. "You are the heir of the Xiang family. You are not aiming at the Xiang family, but towards the foreigners. This is to be cold. We are going to be cold. Heart? As soon as this sentence came out, the crowd became restless. Seeing this, the young man became more confident. A cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes and he was aggressive: "Young head, who knows if she had planned with the messenger Miaoyin long ago, and played a scene of killing each other for us. To gain our trust? "Yes, what if this is an Atlantis conspiracy?" "The Atlantis people have always been very cunning and have to be careful!" "I see, the young head of the family is indeed confused." "Since Lin Shiyuan has been killed, the disaster will be resolved. Our five families are still the same as before. Why should we listen to a foreigner?" "What''s more, we don''t have the ability to fight Atlantis, so we might as well eat and drink. If Atlantis really fights, what else can we do besides surrender?" Xiang Shaoyu''s eyebrows moved, and he was obviously extremely angry. He was about to speak, but one hand pressed his shoulder. "Xiang?" Ye Wanlan smiled, and then her smile was gone, leaving only a cold and coldness, "You guys are worthy of Xiang?" After this sentence, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, and the Xiang family members on the field were all exploded. "Miss Ye, I respect you, expel two foreign enemies and deal with internal traitors. I have worked hard and made great contributions." The elder of the Xiang family, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke, "But it would be too much for you to speak like this!" "Excessive?" Ye Wanlan stepped forward, "The Great Elder said, whose neck is your neck?" Although her face was pale and her steps were slow, her momentum remained unabated and it was very forced. "Of course it is Xiang of the Daning royal family and Xiang clan!" The second elder of the Xiang family said angrily, "The Xiang family has lasted for three hundred years. You are a woman, but you are not qualified to be here-" He didn''t finish his words. Ye Wanlan just raised his hand, and the second elder of the Xiang family flew backwards, smashed onto the tree, and fell into a coma on the spot. The pupils of the other elders suddenly shrank, and the other noisy Xiang family members also quieted down. The second elder of the Xiang family was also the second in command of the elders'' group. Ye Wanlan woke up only after being seriously injured. He actually... "What a royal family in the Daning family, Xiang of the Xiang family." Ye Wanlan raised his head and glanced at each Xiang family member one by one. "In order to protect the people, Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen was willing to commit suicide. He was only sixteen years old!" The Xiang family, who came into contact with her sight, were shocked by her forcing momentum and couldn''t help but retreat. Ye Wanlan stepped forward again: "King of Chu Xiang Qingtian guarded the border for decades and finally died in the battlefield. He was born in a chaotic world. How many years can he live in peace in his life?!" This is something everyone knows. The King of Chu was the brother of Ning Zhaozong. The Ning Dynasty had already tended to be divided during his birth. There were constant wars far away from the capital. Xiang Qingtian was born in such an environment. "Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu, the female romance you mentioned follows Zhaozong to fight on the battlefield at a young age, and then becomes the regent and assist the young emperor." Ye Wanlan paused word by word, "The enemy is approaching, she put on the battlefield and conquers again. On the battlefield, I was broken into pieces and died by a car! The eldest elder of the Xiang family trembled. He gritted his teeth tightly, and tears fell down the corners of his eyes. Even when the person involved Xiang Mingyu heard this, he was stunned. "Princess Yongle Xiang Ke, Princess Yongle, set herself on fire in Yongle Palace and died with the enemy." Ye Wanlan closed her eyes, "This year, she was only nine years old." In her ears, it seemed that she could still hear Princess Yongle calling her to the emperor''s sister. But the fire started and nothing was burned. "..." Hearing this, the young man who had made harsh words before was stunned. Almost everyone''s eyes were red. "Yan King Hejia..." Ye Wanlan couldn''t control her emotions at this point. She paused, her voice hoarse, "Guard the northwest, fight to the death, the corpse...no, no, no!" Although Hejia does not have a surname, he is also a member of the Xiang royal family. These names are recorded in history books, and for the Xiang family, they are even more well-known. They grew up listening to them. But no one likes tragedy, but it is difficult to see the prosperity of the dynasty, but it is difficult to see the decline of the dynasty. They just want to see that King Yan is a **** of war with both spears and swords, and they can''t bear to see his death. The **** facts were torn apart by Ye Wanlan, and it was not just history, but also the heart of every Xiang family. The other four major families were also silent, obviously thinking of the six major sects that were equally destroyed. "Where is your loyal soul? Where is your pride? Where is your Xiang clan''s blood?!" Ye Wanlan suddenly opened his eyes, "Which one of them is your Xiang?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The whole audience was silent. "You-" Ye Wanlan closed his eyes again and his voice softened, "It really disappoints me." As Princess Yongning, she was indeed very disappointed. But as long as the Xiang family is saved, she will not give up. The elder of the Xiang family stood there, unable to come back to his senses for a long time. In the Xiang family, he is already the older generation, but he is not yet a hundred years old, and it is also very far away from three hundred years ago. When did Xiangs Xiang familys Xiangs royal familys Xiangs son have already felt sorry for Xiangs son? He didn''t know. The eldest elder of the Xiang family squirmed: "Ye Xiao-" "Rareless!" Suddenly, a loud shout sounded, "Who dares to speak out in my Xiang family?" As the words fell, a terrifying aura soared into the sky. "boom!" The next second, a figure appeared on the training ground. The person who came was an old man, his hair and beard were all silver, but his face was rosy without any wrinkles. Xiang Shaoyu was shocked: "Old ancestor?" The ancestor of the Xiang family is named Xiang Qingfeng, and he is now over two hundred years old. Since he has come out of seclusion alive, it means that his cultivation has improved a lot. Ye Wanlan''s injuries are not healed at the moment, if he faces Xiang Qingfeng... "Are you Ye Wanlan?" Xiang Qingfeng''s eyes were cold, "I heard your name as soon as I came out of seclusion. Heroes are young, but you must also know that the Xiang family is not your place to go wild, I am here. How can you let your nonsense and disturb the hearts of the people! Ye Wanlan slowly turned her head, but she did not answer, just two words: "Kneel down." A powerful pressure burst out from her body, pressing towards Xiang Qingfeng like a sea of ??scattered waves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 785 Princess Yongning, just for China [1 upd "Yellow-haired child, I don''t know what''s wrong!" Xiang Qingfeng only felt extremely funny, "Let me kneel down for you? People who can make me kneel down are still in this world-" He didn''t finish his words, because at this moment he only felt a thousand pounds of force pressing on him, which made him unable to resist. With a "bang", Xiang Qingfeng''s knees actually knelt on the ground. Seeing this scene, the Xiang family''s elders were stunned. "Yellow-haired child!" Xiang Qingfeng was also incredible. He struggled hard, but found that his meridians and internal strength were actually locked. "What kind of magic did you use!" "Xiang Qingfeng, the fourth generation descendant of Xiang Tianyu." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "In the early years, he killed his wife to prove the truth, but he did not succeed, and the inner demon gradually arises." Xiang Qingfeng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and blue veins pounded on his neck. He roared angrily: "Stop talking, you yellow-haired child, how dare you talk to others!" "Even if Xiang''s mind method is present, it is difficult to eliminate the inner demon." Ye Wanlan looked indifferent and then said, "He used the blood of the child to forcibly suppress the inner demon and kill 107 childish sons." Everyone was shocked. "I...I heard that more than a hundred years ago, a serial murder case occurred in Yunjing. The deceased had only one thing in common, that is, a child under the age of eight." An old man said tremblingly, "But it is still the present day. , this case has not been solved." Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t believe it: "Old ancestor, you actually..." Not only the Xiang family, but any larger family will have people who rely on their family background. But is this still a human being? "It''s simply nonsense!" Xiang Qingfeng''s eyes were so bitter that he was furious. "Do you believe what she said? Do you still have any brains!" He kept roaring in his heart, why couldn''t he resist Ye Wanlan? He didn''t believe that Ye Wanlan''s cultivation level could surpass him! More importantly, how did she know? More than a hundred years ago, there was no surveillance like now, and he had already erased all the traces. Even the people from 723rd Games could not know it. Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear and said, "Now, in the name of the Xiang family of Daning, he will be beheaded to sacrifice the souls of the dead in the sky." "Why?!" Xiang Qingfeng was furious, "You are not a member of the Xiang family, you are not qualified! It is ridiculous to condemn me just by just a few words!" How about he killing his wife? So what if you kill one hundred and eight kids? These people are just ordinary people without internal strength. They are the heirs of the Xiang royal family, and they should contribute to him! As long as his skills increase greatly and he successfully advances to a higher level, will he still benefit China? Ye Wanlan did not give Xiang Qingfeng a chance to resist, and she broke his neck very neatly. With a "click", it was the sound of bone breaking. Xiang Qingfeng''s face was still full of shock and anger, and all the words were stuck in his throat and could no longer be said. There was a dead silence. Xiang Qingfeng is the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family today, but Ye Wanlan killed him as soon as he said he could kill him. It was so easy and calm that he seemed to have no strength. How strong is her cultivation? Great perfection of internal strength? She is less than twenty years old this year! The people in the field were panic, and the eyes of the girl looked at the girl with a little more fear and awe. Ye Wanlan let go of his hand and threw Xiang Qingfeng''s body aside. She spoke again: "Xiang Izuyun." The one who was named was also an old man. Although this old man did not join the elders'' group, he was of the same generation as the seven elders. Now in the Xiang family, he is also a respected existence. Xiang Izumo''s beard shook and his body trembled. He wanted to turn around and leave, but in full view of everyone, he couldn''t go anywhere. As soon as she bit her teeth, Xiang Zhiyun walked forward: "I wonder what crime did I commit in Miss Ye?" "Twenty years ago, you used cruel means to kill three 18-year-old children of the Xiang family." Ye Wanlan looked at him, "and absorbed their internal strength and essence and blood, and successfully broke through the bottleneck." "!" The elder of the Xiang family suddenly looked up: "Xiang Chuyun, the death of those three people is actually your work!" At that time, the Xiang family thought that an enemy was coming, either the Tower of Heaven or Atlantis, but they never thought that it was the work of their own family. "Nonsense!" Xiang Zhiyun panicked, "Our ancestor is right, how can you trust an outsider? I-" Before he finished speaking, his body had fallen heavily and he was silent. After doing all this, Ye Wanlan still looked calm and then read the next name: "Xiang Lingfei." A personal name was spit out of her mouth, and the crimes were revealed to the world. Everyone stared blankly at the girl who was only twenty years old and killed dozens of people from the Xiang family who committed the death penalty with thunder. But no one came forward to refute. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Even if the elder of the Xiang family heard these guilts, they only felt that the crime was not to be punished, and death was too cheap for them. What made him even more guilty was that he knew nothing about these things. However, even if he knew, the elder of the Xiang family knew that he could do nothing. Even Xiang Qingfeng''s behavior is so bad, which shows that the Xiang family has been in a state of decline since a hundred years ago. Their Xiang is indeed not worthy of Xiang''s royal family. When you pick up the blade and look at your own people, you are no longer worthy. "Don''t be confused... confused!" The eyes of the elder of the Xiang family were full of red. "You... how could you do such a thing! You are such a group of beasts!" Seeing the sinners dying at Ye Wanlan''s hands, Xiang Mingyu was stunned for a long time before saying, "I think it should be so charming if Xiao Yongning can successfully sit on the throne." An emperor must be kind, but he must never be indecisive. Treat the people with kindness and kill and stifle the world. Whether it is Ning Taizu, Ning Zhaozong, or Princess Yongning, they have never been purely kind people. But those who can see their side are enemies. Since it is an enemy, it should be killed. Be kind to the enemy, it will harm innocent lives. The belated killing lasted for two hours, and the land on the training ground had been stained with the blood of sin. "As for Atlantis, you don''t have to worry." Ye Wanlan looked faint, slowly raised three fingers, and spoke slowly, "Ye Wanlan today, and swore to the state of Shenzhou, be a native of Shenzhou, die I am the ghost of the country, I am the country, and I will never refuse to die. The world is silent, and only these vows are deafening. Although her tone was calm, her words were powerful and shocking. Princess Yongning is just for the sake of China, and she will never regret even if she dies nine times! (End of this chapter) Chapter 786 Miss Ye is the most respected! 【2 update The quiet world echoes for a long time. It was obviously a very plain tone, without even any ups and downs, but every word was deafening. The swearing with the state of China is still a **** oath. The oath is fulfilled and cannot be changed. Everyone present was shocked by Yu Ye Wanlan, who made such a vow without saying a word. How many people can do this? "Okay!" The elder of the Xiang family shouted, "Miss Ye has such courage, so naturally we will not disturb others. Starting today, the Xiang family will respect Miss Ye!" As soon as these words were said, Xiang Shaoyu was not angry, but was very pleased: "Great Elder, you are the most sensible." The Great Elder of the Xiang Family: "?" He was old enough to grow up to Xiang Shaoyu, but a child said he was sensible. "Xiang Shaoyu, you are neither big nor small, you don''t know how to respect the elderly!" The elder of the Xiang family said angrily, "If you have Miss Ye, I will not scold you." Xiang Shaoyu was still not angry and said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank the elder for praising Miss Ye." "You..." The elder of the Xiang family was very angry. If so many people were watching him, he would have kicked him up. "My Su family is also led by Alan in everything." Su Xueqing took a step forward and made a loud voice, "I will never refuse for the sake of the Chinese state!" The children of the Su family looked excited and said in unison: "I am here to be in China!" Huo Yunyi slowly knelt down on one knee and gave a big gift: "Huo family, please give me instructions!" "Miss Ye has practiced the Heavenly Music Technique to the eighth level, far beyond us." The elder of the Lin family bowed, "Not to mention the head of the Lin family, even if he is in the position of the Supreme Elder, Miss Ye can still sit." "In the past, my Supreme Elder of the Rong family had already calculated that Miss Ye was a man of heaven and would trigger major changes in China that had not been seen in a thousand years." Rong Qi smiled faintly, "Now, you have seen it too." As soon as this sentence was released, everyone''s determination to follow Ye Wanlan. What the Supreme Elder of the Rong family saw will definitely not be fake. What''s more, Ye Wanlan''s strength is obvious to all. The five major families that had fought each other for three hundred years miraculously united at this moment. This was something that no one could believe in a second ago. There are conflicts of interest within one''s own family, let alone the five companies together? , "I have cleaned up the people from the Xiang family, and the rest will be handed over to each company." Ye Wanlan took out a list and handed it to Xiang Shaoyu. She raised her head, "From today, the Xiang family, The Huo family and the Lin family, all children with combat ability practice more to prepare for future troubles." "yes!" "The Su family and the Rong family cannot slacken in their practice." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Doctors and the prime ministers will be the most powerful help for warriors." Leading by Shenzhou, the six major sects have always been inseparable. Only by eliminating the unfaithful intentions and uniting can the five major families fight against foreign enemies. After Ye Wanlan handed over the next thing to Xiang Shaoyu and the others, he left the training ground. As soon as she left the training ground, she spat out a mouthful of blood. "Alan!" Hua Yingyue stepped forward in panic, "What''s going on?" "Nothing happened." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I''m angry and I''ll have a rest." "The **** you killed are better than them." Xiang Mingyu took a deep breath, "If I were in this palace, all tortures would have to be applied." These despicable and shameless people appeared in the descendants of the Xiang royal family. Well killed! "Aunt, don''t be angry." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "At least, we may not have no chance of winning in the future." Xiang Mingyu was stunned for a moment and finally smiled. Yes, at least hope it has sprouted. A spark can also start a prairie fire. ** Ye Wanlan returned to the room and soon fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up again, three days had passed. In the past three days, Su, Huo, Rong and Lin families all killed the restless people inside and cleaned them from top to bottom. "Miss Ye." Outside the door, Rong Qi gently pulled the door, "Are you looking for me?" Ye Wanlan nodded, "In." With a "squeak", Rong Qi pushed open the door and walked in. Ye Wanlan looked up and said straight to the point: "Do you know what happened to the devouring poison on his body?" Rong Qi was shocked: "Self-Devouring Gu?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Don''t you know?" "I do not know." Rong Qi murmured, "The Devouring Gu is one of the three supreme Gu. According to the history of the rivers and lakes, both the puppet Gu and the Thousand Machine Gu have appeared, but the Devouring Gu, the head of the supreme Gu, has disappeared. trace." "I understand." Ye Wanlan closed his eyes, "I heard that I am still in seclusion. I left him a message. He is in poor health. Don''t let him go to Atlantis to find me." Rong Qi smiled bitterly: "This is not something I can decide." "Before I leave, I will refine enough pills with Xue Qing." Ye Wanlan said again, "You have to stare at him and let him take it." Yuezheng said that the Devouring Gu will continue to devour the vitality of the host until the host dies. But she insisted on resusciating Yan Tingfeng''s life. When she went to Atlantis, in addition to looking for Hejia, she also wanted to find out if there was a way to remove the Devouring Ghost but also protect Yan Tingfeng. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Rong Qi nodded silently. Hopefully, everything goes well. ** At this moment, Global Center, General Administration of the Jidao. "Why is the boss not awake yet?" The right guardian held a dog-tail grass in his mouth. "The boss is going to Atlantis. If the boss doesn''t follow, wouldn''t the screensaver be gone when he opens his eyes?" "Shh, the boss doesn''t let us disturb the boss''s retreat." The left guard raised a finger and placed it on his lips, "If we disturb the boss''s retreat and make the boss go crazy, who can afford it?" The right guardian fell silent. They also had no idea about Yan Tingfeng''s physical condition. He and Zuo Guardian were both orphans, and it was Yan Tingfeng who took them in and gave them a foothold in the Global Center. Over the years, they have also done some crazy things, alarmed the Tower of Heaven, and finally Yan Tingfeng cleaned up the mess. The Right Guardian never thought about what would happen if one day the Lord of Ji Dao was gone. "Fortunately, we received the news that the Lord of Tongtian Tower was also shut down." The Left Guardian breathed a long sigh, "The Tower of Tongtian is now closed to the outside world, and the roundtable meeting is also suspended. For at least a few years, the Global Center will not There has been a big change." They must ensure that Yan Tingfeng comes out of seclusion smoothly. In the secret room, Yan Tingfeng sat cross-legged, his eyes closed. His breath was extremely weak, his breathing was too light, and his heart beats every few dozen seconds. A cold breath filled the surroundings, extremely cold. Only Yan Tingfeng himself knew how much injury it caused to forcefully draw his sword to kill Eurasia. He should have died three hundred years ago. The reason why he woke up was because his body was frozen for three hundred years and his life-devouring Gu was planted. Otherwise, he would never have been able to hold on until now. Every time he exercises his power, every time he uses internal force, and even every time his emotions fluctuate, it will accelerate the collapse of his body. Moreover, the closer he is to death, the more active the Devouring Gu will be, further devouring his flesh and blood. But Yan Tingfeng had to kill Eurasia, and if he didn''t kill him, he would not be able to intimidate the Tower of Tongtian. Even if it is just exchanged for a few years of protection, then he is willing. He has never been a person who is afraid of death, but he is very greedy for life. Black and red patterns appeared on Yan Tingfeng''s skin, and his body was trembling violently, obviously on the verge of collapse. Blood flowed down the corners of his lips, shocking. I really want to...can''t hold on anymore? No He had not even opened his eyes and said goodbye to Ye Wanlan, nor had he completely completed his mission. Yan Tingfeng still closed his eyes and suppressed the active Devouring Gu in his body. Deep in the sea of ??souls, he suffered tremendous torture. "Owner." At this time, a voice slowly rang in front of him, and someone said quietly, "Your body has reached its limit after all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 787 Taisu’s leader, Rong Shi! 【1 update】 Yan Tingfeng''s body shook and he slowly opened his eyes. However, what I saw was not the real world, but the depths of his soul. It is said that the world of consciousness is the most real, but in the consciousness of this supreme martial arts world, there is only the vast heavy snow falling one after another, endless. In the vast and quiet world, a chessboard appeared at some point. The black chess pieces on the chessboard are the second color in the snow and ice. On this side of Bai Zi, there is a man in white. He has a pale face but is handsome and beautiful, and his body is thin but gives people a huge sense of power. In the desolation, a little freshness finally emerged. A white piece was caught by a man in white and was clamped on his fingertips. He raised his head and laughed slowly: "Since the poster is here, why not sit down and talk to me about the game?" Yan Tingfeng stood quietly in place without moving. In his memory, Rong Shi, the head of Taisu, always had such a calm and calm expression. As a chess watcher, although Rong Shi often does not leave the house, he has taken the general trend of the world into his eyes. But because Tai Suxiang people already spy on the secrets of heaven and forcefully intervene in cause and effect, they will be backfired by the secrets of heaven. Rong Shi is a genius who is rare in Taisu Sect in a thousand years, but the more amazing he is, the more he is, the worse his health is. Yan Tingfeng finally spoke: "Are you always here?" "No." Rong Shi smiled slightly, and then said softly, "I''m dead, the poster." This is also the last trace of him staying in the depths of Yan Tingfeng''s soul, so Yan Tingfeng was able to see him in the last time. Yan Tingfeng''s body shook again. Yes, not only Rong Shi died, but all the people of their generation were dead. The four kings died one after another, and even the six major sects had to put on the battle in the end... No one survived that battle. "You could have lived." Yan Tingfeng picked up a dark spot, his eyes darkened, "If you didn''t save me." Although Rong Shi was weak, he, including himself, calculated that his lifespan would not last long. However, it is precisely because he sees more than everyone and farther than everyone that he has the means to keep him in China. "It was the poster who saved himself, so how could I save him?" Rong Shi just smiled, "The poster who is obsessed with his heart, and he will never die, but now the poster who is obsessed with him seems to be... obsessed with him." It is never an exaggeration to live a breath. This breath can last for a long time, but if it dissipates, it will collapse in an instant. "Since you have chosen to let me open my eyes three hundred years later, I have known that this move is against the will of heaven." Yan Tingfeng whispered, "And the people who should have died with you can''t last long. "Walking against the sky?" Rong Shi repeated this sentence, and suddenly he smiled again, "But what is heaven? Do the author know? I don''t know." Destiny is determined by heaven, but who decides it? "If I were asked to say, I would say that man will defeat heaven." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows relaxed, and a black piece fell on the chessboard, "How long can I last?" This time, Rong Shi was silent. After a long, he spoke: "At most, three months." "March..." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "It turns out that I can see you again because I''m going to die." His voice was calm, not surprising, and no sadness. He stolen the time for these three hundred years, so in a sense, he also betrayed time and will be punished accordingly. "Yes, the poster." Rong Shi quietly looked at the young man with long silver hair, "You are going to die too." "You said my obsession is getting gradually, and my anger will dissipate, indeed." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, "I met someone who is very fond of her, and I like her very much." Rong Shi was a little surprised: "Owner?" "It is rare to see such an unexpected expression on your face." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Could it be that in Brother Rong''s eyes, I am really a ruthless person?" "No one is a saint, so naturally he will not be ruthless and desireless." Rong Shi shook his head slightly, "But I am indeed surprised that the author can say the word ''like''." "No one would dislike her." Yan Tingfeng refused to say anything, "I think she can save Shenzhou, just like Princess Yongning at the time, your younger generation also calculated that she would cause major changes in Shenzhou that have not been seen in a thousand years." "Oh?" Rong Shi also raised his eyebrows, thinking, "No wonder the author likes such a person." This sentence has a bit of meaning. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, "Even if I only have three months left, I will use these three months to help her stop all difficulties." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I have never mentioned anything to Brother Rong." Rong Shi looked up, looked at the vast snow in the world, and suddenly said, "When His Highness the Princess insisted on solving the epidemic in the world myself, I could actually stop it, because I could already do it. See, she will die in this epidemic." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly slashed, and a powerful murderous intent burst out from him, instantly sweeping across the entire world of consciousness. "Buzz" The heavy snow suddenly stopped, replaced by lightning and thunder, and the strong wind and rain gathered on the clouds, and a heavenly punishment was about to be brought down. "But I also see that after she dies, she will go to another world." Rong Shi remained unmoved and smiled faintly, "That world is progressing faster than ours. Civilization has reached an era of rapid development of high technology. Princess Your Highness has learned a lot more when he is there." The universe is vast and the stars are numerous, and there is never just one world. And because of different choices on the timeline, countless parallel worlds will be derived. Although every world is different, development is almost the same. From ancient times to ancient times to modern times, we finally entered the modern era of technological development. It is just because the timeline is inconsistent, and the development of the world is also very different. Some worlds may still be in the wilderness period, while others have already opened up to the interstellar world. In this way, if the interstellar world invades the wild world, then the wild world will have no resistance and resistance. The outbreak of war will only be destructive destruction. The murderous intent stopped in an instant, and Yan Tingfeng asked slowly: "So, is Your Highness in that world safe?" It is probably his biggest regret to not be able to meet Princess Yongning in this life. He admired Princess Yongning, admired each other, and was convinced. If Princess Yongning is the co-governor of China, he will only support it. "No." Rong Shi''s voice was very soft, "Your Highness the Princess is dead. She is only twenty-four years old in this life." With a "bang", Yan Tingfeng crushed the chess piece in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 788 You will know where His Royal Highness t Suddenly, the wind and snow in this world became heavier. Snowflakes like goose feathers fell down, dyeing the earth white, and the snow covered its waist in an instant. Yan Tingfeng stared at the snowflakes falling in his palm, burying the broken chess pieces. In the second life, did she not have a good end? "The princess is carrying the whole country of Daning Dynasty." Rong Shibuxu said quickly, "But those who inherit the great fortune will eventually become the target of public criticism." Yan Tingfeng heard himself ask, "So, can''t she have a good result?" "What the result is decided by His Highness the Princess." Rong Shi smiled faintly, "and when she made a choice, the gears of fate also turned at this moment." People are pushed forward by fate. Whether it is the eight characters, the astrology, or the Ziwei Doushu, it is like a program that was established at birth. No matter how hard you try, you can''t get rid of the established good program. That''s why so many people want to become gods and jump out of the program. Yan Tingfeng struggled for a moment with his eyes: "So, what about her now?" "The author can see me in the depths of your soul sea. This is the last gift I left for you." Rong Shi''s smile deepened, "Because I also saw that if I didn''t appear at this time, you Not even three months." Yan Tingfeng knew that Rong Shi was saving her. It is also a great thing for him to live for three more months. He shouldn''t ask for too much for someone who should have died. "So, I don''t know where His Royal Highness the Princess is after you see it. However, as a Tai Su Xiang, of course, everything must be done." Rong Shi continued, "When the owner wakes up, he wakes up. , head to the seventh dead tree in the back mountain of Rong''s family, seven inches underground. Once you look, you will know where His Royal Highness the Princess is." Yan Tingfeng''s arm was shaking, and after a while, he said, "...Okay." "You ask me why I want to save you, because if His Highness the Princess is the only variable in my country, then..." Rong Shi bent his eyebrows and smiled happily, "Then, you are the one who can add another chance of winning." Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head and his pupils tightened. "My mission has been completed. Perhaps, I will see you again." Rong Shi''s eyes were soft, and he whispered, "Take care, Master." The world is still vast and the chess game is still there, but the figure playing against him has completely disappeared. "Brother Rong..." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "Thank you." If he had not been on the verge of life and death this time and had half his foot stepped into the Hall of Hell, he would not have seen Rong Shi again. And Rong Shi calculated three steps and brought him the best news - Where is the Yongning Princess. He really can''t fall here like this, at least he has to use his life to do something meaningful for China. The snow stopped, the clouds dispersed, the sun rose, and the sunlight illuminated the originally deserted land. In the real world, Yan Tingfeng was still sitting cross-legged, but he saw that the black lines on his body showed signs of fading, revealing his original pale complexion. Outside the door, the right guardian and the left guardian didn''t even dare to doze, and threw them to the guardians where they were concentrated. ** China, Yunjing. Lin Huaijin was packing Ye Wanlan''s luggage: "You must bring these medicines with you. Who knows what''s in the sea? If you get hurt and have no medicine, it''s a bad thing." He was plaguing while pretending. Ye Wanlan listened patiently, without any impatientness. "Miss Ye is going to Atlantis alone?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "Brother Yan has not yet come out of seclusion, so why not let Yun Yi and I go forward together to take care of you." That is the lost ancient continent in the legend, and few people have stepped into it. "You can''t go." Ye Wanlan raised his head and glanced at him, "Even if the Lord of Tongtian Tower has five years to come out of seclusion, it will definitely not be peaceful in these five years. Yunjing always needs someone who can take charge." Xiang Shaoyu wanted to speak but stopped: "Miss Ye, but..." "No, but." Ye Wanlan looked cold, "I kept the Vajra Cover, but the Vajra Cover is not allowed to be used at the critical moment." Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi looked at each other, but in the end they stopped being stubborn. They also knew that they did not have the power of Atlantis like Ye Wanlan, and even if they went to the bottom of the Nanling Sea, it would be useless. "Alan''s bloodline is not completely awakened." Kang Mufeng thought about it and said, "All Atlantis people will be baptized in the holy pond. Only the baptized Atlantis people can their bloodline be considered to be truly opened. . "Yeah." Zhu Qingxian also said, "Alan has no identity in Atlantis. Even in the Kingdom of Cangyuan, which is closer to humans, the holy pool is guarded by heavy troops of the palace. It is not allowed and cannot be approached. As for the heavy sea" "There is no saying that Chongming has a holy pool, and it is determined by the supreme wisdom." A sharp look flashed through Xu Peiqing''s eyes, "Whenever children reach the age of six, they will be baptized by the supreme wisdom to gain more powerful power." Speaking of this, she rolled her sleeves to the middle of her forearm. Ye Wanlan saw a blue mark on Xu Peiqing''s elbow: "Aunt, is this a mark left by supreme wisdom?" "Yeah." Xu Peiqing whispered, "Anyone with a brand is the supreme wise subject, one day, and one lifelong." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! That''s why she chose to seal herself the bloodline belonging to Atlantis. So what if she has huge power? There is no freedom at all! She cannot make a decision on whether to live or die, just have the idea of ??supreme wisdom. Xu Peiqing hated the marks on her arm very much, but she could not remove them no matter what method she used. She once cut off the piece of flesh with a knife, but it didn''t take long to grow again and the mark was still there. So she only wore long sleeves all year round to cover up the dirty mark. "Yes, although Chongming Kingdom also has a king, the supreme wisdom is the real leader." Kang Mufeng said, "If Alan wants to completely awaken his bloodline, he can only start from Cangyuan Kingdom." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I understand." Chongming Kingdom not only has supreme wisdom, but also the culprit of chasing her parents. She has not yet known the full strength of Atlantis and cannot directly face Chongming Kingdom. "But we, in fact, cannot enter Atlantis." Kang Mufeng''s voice subsided, "The Atlantis are restricted from entering the land, but they do not allow humans to enter their territory, once-" "Once a human being has been found to have entered their territory, they will cause all kinds of unexpected disasters." Ye Wanlan''s eyes cooled down, "In ancient times, fishing boats were often lost. Even if the fishermen just mistakenly entered it, they still Take the lives of these innocent people." "Cangyuan Kingdom has always disliked conflicts with us, and even more disliked killing." Zhu Qingxian said, "But Chongming Kingdom is very bloodthirsty and regards humans as inferior creatures." "I understand." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Uncle Kang, Aunt Zhu, please tell me how to enter Atlantis." Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian looked at each other, and their expressions were a little solemn: "This method of entry may..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted. "Alan, this trip is going to Atlantis, I will accompany you." Xu Peiqing said, "I am from Chongming. I know how to enter Atlantis. It takes time, but it will definitely not cause any consequences to you. Any harm." "mom!" "Pei Qing?!" Ye Wanlan''s expression was also shocked: "Aunt, how can you..." "I have been hiding for so long, and the matter is so serious that Alan, you have to go there in person. What''s the use of me hiding again?" Xu Peiqing smiled bitterly, "And, after so long, they should think of me as well. He is already dead, Alan, I am your aunt, I will always help you." Her eyes were rare tender, like the drizzle of spring falling. "You can travel between land and the Nanling Sea without any cost..." Kang Mufeng suddenly spoke, "You... are from the royal family of Chongming Kingdom?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 789 Combined with the power of all direction The whole hall fell silent. Everyone looked at Xu Peiqing in shock, showing an incredible expression. With a "clang", the cup in Lin Huaijin''s hand fell to the ground. He opened his mouth wide and almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. "I am worthy of being the guardian, and I do know more." Xu Peiqing smiled faintly, "I am indeed a member of the royal family of Chongming Kingdom, but I can guarantee that I have never done anything that is harmful to the world." "Although Chongming Kingdom has been controlled by supreme wisdom, there are naturally people who are as dedicated to good as you in such a huge kingdom." Kang Mufeng hugged his fists and said respectfully, "So, with you, Alan doesn''t have to be hurt, just If you want to open the channel, your lineage "Aunt, since you are from the royal family of Chongming Kingdom, but you seal your bloodline yourself, you must have encountered an injustice that is difficult to resolve." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes fell, "If you untie the bloodline seal, Chongming Kingdom''s royal family will be in a state of crisis." Wouldn''t you come and kill you? " Xu Peiqing was stunned: "Yes, but it''s only a while. I always have to send you to Atlantis first, and then find a way to take you to awaken your bloodline." Even if she goes there, she is likely not to come back. When she just left Chongming Kingdom and set foot on land, she gave up her past name and gave herself a new life. At that moment, Xu Peiqing just wanted to be an ordinary person and live his life in a simple and peaceful manner. This idea became stronger after she and Lin Huaijin got married and gave birth to Lin Wenli. It took more than 20 years to pass. Xu Peiqing felt that the whole world was in a state of turmoil during this period. Even if she has changed her surname, she still has to bear some responsibility, and she cannot continue to give birth to a sloppy life. "Mom, I want to go too." Lin Wenli pursed her lower lip, "If it''s just you, I''m not relieved." "No!" Xu Peiqing''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly turned sharply, "You can''t go, you are my bloodline, but fortunately you have not been branded with supreme wisdom. If you go, you will become a puppet of supreme wisdom!" Lin Wenli was suddenly shocked to the spot. "School of Shenzhou University is about to start, so you can stay on land." Xu Peiqing''s voice eased a little, "You have to find a way to deal with Chongming Kingdom and be obedient." After a long silence, Lin Wenli responded muffledly. "Uncle, Wen Li, I will protect my aunt." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "Since so long has passed and Cangyuan Kingdom has not been swallowed by Chongming Kingdom, then Cangyuan Kingdom must have a strong trump card. I will not go to Chongming Kingdom until I am sure of meeting the highest wisdom. Lin Huaijin only felt sad. His eyes were heavy. He raised his hand to pat her shoulder, but he was frozen in place and could not move. He is just an ordinary person and is destined to be unable to help in this journey. "Pei Qing, Alan..." Lin Huaijin''s lips squirmed, and she was choking when she made a sound, "I... I will wait for you to come back, you must come back." "Yes, uncle." Ye Wanlan smiled at him, "You must take good care of yourself, too." Xu Peiqing didn''t say anything, but just raised his hand and tidied up Lin Huaijin''s collar. "Then let''s set off now." Kang Mufeng stood up, "Qingxian and I went with Alan and Ms. Xu. If there are really people from Chongming Kingdom coming, we can resist you." As long as you successfully enter Atlantis and set foot on the territory of Cangyuan Kingdom, your security will be greatly improved. "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I need to write a letter before leaving." She turned back to the study, grind the ink and picked up the pen, and began to write on the snow-white rice paper. [Listen, time is tight, I can''t wait until you get out of seclusion and have to go to Atlantis. I know that you have a sacrificial gu on your body, and this gu is already in the late stage and will swallow your flesh and blood and vitality. For this reason, I have left enough medicinal materials, so you must take care of yourself. This time, I went to Atlantis, one for China and the other for finding a way to crack the devouring poison. Although I told Rong Qi not to come to me, I also know that with your temperament, no one can change anything once you decide, and you and me are very similar. Then, in any way we do, we only need to follow our original intentions. But anyway, what I want to see is the complete you. After writing the last word, Ye Wanlan slowly let out a breath, blow dry the ink, fold the rice paper and put it into the envelope. She handed the letter to Rong Qi and asked him to wait until Yan Tingfeng came out of seclusion before passing it. Rong Qi carefully put away the envelope. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan carried her piano bag, which contained the Sun and Moon Ruyi Piano, the Shadow Sword and even the Divine Power Gun. "Miss Ye!" At this time, a voice sounded, and it was the panting Farouk, "Miss Ye, Mr. Wu knows you are going to Atlantis, so I will bring Dinghaizhu to you! And... there is another Set of armor." Ye Wanlan was stunned: "Dinghaizhu?" "Old Wu said that Dinghaizhu can give you a little more safety and insurance. The submersible warship is not yet time to assemble the core." Farouk put down the box containing Dinghaizhu, "In short, you must succeed in triumphing." Ye Wanlan put away Dinghaizhu and looked up again: "Armor?" Farouk stood up straight and proudly said, "This is the armor I cast for a month. It has a strong defense and can also increase the user''s combat power exponentially within three minutes." Needless to say, Ye Wanlan just needs to look at its patterns and materials to know that this is a shocking set of armor. "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, this armor is like a regular suit without using it, and it has no weight." Farouk said again, "But as long as it is turned on, it will be extremely hard." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Thank you." Ye Wanlan thanked him solemnly. Farouk felt embarrassed, "It''s all my best and just a decisive move. Miss Ye doesn''t need to thank you." After putting on this set of armor, Ye Wanlan said goodbye to everyone one by one, and then left with Xu Peiqing, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian. "You must be careful on the road!" Lin Huaijin ran out after him and shouted loudly, "I''m waiting for you at home!" ** Deep in the South Sea, the country of Dushi. This is a country with very technological modernization, and the level of civilization development is even more than that of the Global Center. At this moment, somewhere, a woman suddenly opened her eyes. "I smelled the breath of a betrayer." The woman''s lips curled up and showed a cruel smile, "So she is not dead yet." "Who?" The person next to him was a little surprised, "Supreme wisdom is above, and there is no betrayer in our Chongming Kingdom." Because all the tribes of Chongming Kingdom are under the control of supreme wisdom, life and death are just a matter of moment. Even the king himself cannot violate the command of supreme wisdom. Of course, such mandatory restrictions also made many people dissatisfied. However, when the tribesmen of Chongming Kingdom awaken their bloodline, they will be imprinted by supreme wisdom. As long as you dare to be disrespectful to supreme wisdom, you will be erased in an instant. "Qingluan." The woman slowly closed her fingers and said, "I found you." Qingluan, the former third princess of Chongming Kingdom! "Three Princess?!" the man blurted out, "Isn''t she dead?" "Hmph, I''m afraid it''s because I''m sealing my bloodline and hiding in the crowd on the shore." The woman snorted, "For more than twenty years, she was just a blink of an eye. But she knew that she had betrayed our country, but she still had to wait until she knew she had betrayed our country. Dare to come back." Speaking of this, she stood up coldly, her eyes full of murderous intent. "Since I dare to come back, I''m blaming me for being rude." The woman''s eyes were a little excited, "This time, she''s really dead!" "But..." The man hesitated a little, "Qingluan is...if the queen blames it..." "What are you afraid of?" the woman sneered, "As long as she kills her before she returns to Atlantis, no one will know that Qingluan is still alive." She absolutely does not allow Qingluan to reappear in Atlantis! (End of this chapter) Chapter 790 During the hunting, Young Master Yan cam At the beginning, Qingluan left very decisively, so she shouldn''t have come back. Could it be that I think that after so many years, Chongming Kingdom still has its place? Even if there is, she will not give Qingluan this opportunity! "Since you discovered Qingluan, then I guess she has unlocked her bloodline seal?" The man understood, "The first three days of untiing the bloodline seal were the weakest period, so you might as well take advantage of this time to solve the problem. This will happen later. "I think so too." The woman stroking her palm and laughed, "Let''s go and see what Qingluan wants to do when she comes back this time." Even if she doesn''t take action, Qingluan will step into Atlantis again as a betrayer, and she will die. Because as long as she returns to Chongming Kingdom, under the control of supreme wisdom, she will not be able to develop any resistance. But she was also afraid that things would change, so she would have to solve everything herself, so that it would be reassuring. ** At the same time, the Nanling Sea area. Ye Wanlan, Xu Peiqing, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian have already penetrated into the depths of the sea. As a guardian, he was naturally given the ability to breathe underwater. Ye Wanlan''s Atlantis bloodline has a different feeling than last time when she entered the Nanlinghai again. That time she fell into the Nanling Sea. Once she used her internal force, the internal force would be consumed ten times, which made her unable to move in the depths of the Nanling Sea. But the oppression of this trip had disappeared and her internal strength would not be consumed significantly. Ye Wanlan shook hands, thinking. Even though there is a passage between Atlantis and land, the pressure in the sea is already an insurmountable barrier for humans. The Nanling Sea is not only the water of life that nurtures all things, but also a barrier that separates humans from the Atlantis. So, who built this barrier? "Here." Xu Peiqing suddenly spoke, "This is the passage to Atlantis. Alan, wait a moment." "It''s actually here? It''s really surprising. This is a wasteland, and the guards won''t come." Kang Mufeng surrounded the surroundings, "Did the people in the Chongming royal family step onto the land through here?" "No." Xu Peiqing shook his head slightly, "This is the passage I left when I escaped. Chongming Kingdom is headed by Supreme Wisdom. Supreme Wisdom can easily send them ashore, like Miaoyin." "But even the supreme wisdom cannot break the limitations faced by Atlantis." Ye Wanlan said, "Miaoyin came to Shenzhou, but she was just a soul splitting, and her strength was much worse than her original body." She speculated that this restriction was to limit the powerful Atlantis to the land. After all, there are extremely huge gaps in physical, lifespan, etc. between humans and Atlantis. If the Atlantis invade the whole country, then the land will be unable to resist. "Yes, the supreme wisdom is also limited." Xu Peiqing pondered, "But I have heard that one day in the future, the restrictions will be lifted." Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian looked at each other, and their expressions were also very serious. If there really is such a day, it will be difficult for humans on land to be abnormal. Ye Wanlan understates: "Then, I won''t let this day come." Or, this day can come, but Atlantis cannot move China at all. Xu Peiqing bit his fingertips and blue blood dripped down. "Tick-" The blood smudged in the water and then penetrated into the soil. "Buzz" The sea water shook, and an ancient pattern slowly floated up, which was the symbol of Neptune. "Fortunately, the passage has not been destroyed." Xu Peiqing wiped the sweat from his forehead, "If it goes well, we will be able to-" Before she could finish her words, Ye Wanlan''s expression changed: "Aunt, be careful!" At the critical moment, Xu Peiqing was pushed aside by Ye Wanlan. "when-!" It was also the next moment that a sharp arrow penetrated straight into the place where Xu Peiqing was standing. Kang Mufeng''s expression changed: "Bone-breaking arrow!" The Bone-breaking Arrow is a powerful weapon that can directly kill the Atlantis. As long as it is hit, there will be only death. "Qingluan, you are really looking for death!" A cold female voice fell, "As an Atlantis, you dare to unite with this group of dirty smelly fish and rotten shrimps. Could it be that you really want to disobey the supreme wisdom? Xu Peiqing''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Changli..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The second princess of Chongming Kingdom, long separation! Not long after she untie the bloodline seal, Changli discovered it so quickly? ! This means that since she left Chongming Kingdom more than 20 years ago, Changli has been... "Alan, take Ms. Xu first." Kang Mufeng pulled out a knife, "Qingxian and I are covering you. The bone-breaking arrow will cause you too much, but it will not hurt us." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Aunt, let''s go." Without any hesitation, the figures of the two were covered by the white light bursting out from the formation. "Damn it!" Changli was furious, "Chasing me! Before the others know about Qingluan, she must die! Let''s solve these two guards first!" The guards responded in unison: "Yes, Your Highness!" "Your Highness, the girl who is walking with Qingluan..." The man on the side narrowed his eyes, "It seems that he is from Atlantis, but he doesn''t look like a citizen of my Chongming Kingdom." "I had long expected that Qingluan would definitely collude with the people of Cangyuan Kingdom." Changli said angrily, "Traitor, you should not be willing to die! Chase her quickly, you will definitely not let her enter Cangyuan Kingdom!" ** I dont know how long it took, Global Center and General Administration of the Jidao. Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes, and he lowered his eyes to his pale hands. The active Shengsheng Devouring Gu was suppressed by him, and this time, he won his life with a bet. "Boss!" The eyes of the Right Protector lit up, "You have finally woken up! I... Xiaoyou and I thought you, you..." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and silent: "How long have I been in seclusion?" "It''s not long, just one month!" said the Left Guardian, "Boss, don''t worry, the Tower of Tongtian is now in an emergency closed state, and the Global Center is in a stable state." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, "Report." "Oh!" The right guardian reacted, "Boss, you are in a coma... Ah no, during the period of retreat, Miss Ye has already dealt with the five major families in Yunjing. Now the five major families are integrated, and all internal problems have been eliminated." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his frown: "It''s worthy of being a little wander." "It''s just that, you''re too late for you to leave the seclusion, Miss Ye set off for Atlantis three days ago." The right guardian said carefully, "Boss, this..." Yan Tingfeng was slightly surprised: "Go back to Yunjing first, and then I will go to Atlantis." He remembered what Rong Shi said to him, where Princess Yongning was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 791 People in front of you [1 update] "Boss, you might as well take a rest first!" The right guardian hurriedly followed forward, "Miss Ye has left you medicine, so you have to finish the medicine first." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng stopped: "Get the medicine." "Get orders!" The right guardian breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "It must be Miss Ye''s words, and the boss will listen." He is worthy of being their boss! ** Meanwhile, deep in the Nanling Sea. Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian stood back to back, looking around vigilantly. The two had many scars on their bodies and their breathing was rapid. And there were countless corpses piled up around them, not only the Atlantis people, but also many undersea creatures. Most Atlantis people cannot step out of Atlantis, so even if the second princess of Chongming Kingdom is long gone, she cannot come in person and can only send her subordinates. However, as the underwater kingdom, the higher the bloodline of the Atlantis, the more they can resonate with the sea creatures. They fought with a whale for two days and one night before finally killing it. "Mu Feng, the passage has been closed, we have to leave here immediately." Zhu Qingxian gasped, "Alan has entered Atlantis, and everything can only depend on her." "Yeah." Kang Mufeng''s expression was solemn, "Qingxian, have you noticed that the Atlantis guards who came out this time were much better than those who came ashore a few months ago." Zhu Qingxian''s expression became slightly solemn. She naturally discovered it. This means that the limitation is gradually weakening. It really comes the day when it is completely lifted, can they...the entire human beings really deal with all the Atlantis people? "Alan can integrate the five major families together, so, as her identity..." Kang Mufeng murmured, "Maybe it is really possible to bring Atlantis back to Cangming." ** Six hours later, Yan Tingfeng returned to Yunjing. "Brother Yan?" Xiang Shaoyu was surprised, "You are out of seclusion? So fast? I just made a bet with Yun Yi and said you-" Yan Tingfeng ignored her and hurried to the Rong family. "Owner, this is the letter left to you before Miss Ye left." Rong Qi immediately stood up and handed the envelope forward, "She asked me to tell you that going to Atlantis is dangerous and you are in poor health. , its better not to act well before. She will come back as soon as possible after she finishes the matter. Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved: "Where is the second half of the sentence?" Rong Qi was stunned: "The last half of the sentence?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng opened the envelope, "What else did she say to you? Let you bring me a message?" "The owner actually..." Rong Qi also felt incredible, "I know this is not all Miss Ye''s words?" "I understand her, so she understands me too." Yan Tingfeng took out the snow-white paper from the envelope and said lightly, "You keep talking." "Miss Ye said it, but she also knew what the poster wanted to do, so I couldn''t persuade him." Rong Qi sighed and continued, "So, she will still wait for the poster in Atlantis. . Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out: "This is all her words." He spread the letter paper, glanced from top to bottom, and after reading it, he put the letter back to its original place and put it away with it. "It''s just that the poster, we have no way to know how to go to Atlantis." Rong Qi frowned slightly, "Mr. Kang and Ms. Zhu went to **** Miss Ye and the others, but they haven''t come back for a few days. I don''t know what the disaster has happened. , as guardians, they have left China. "There will always be a solution, as long as I am willing." Yan Tingfeng didn''t care much, but just said lightly, "Follow me to the back mountain." "Yes." Rong Qi didn''t ask much, following him, "The Palace Master Yun Qing is still the same, and his grandfather is still looking for a way to turn the Gu Man back into a human, but it is probably even more difficult." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and whispered, "At the beginning, she asked me to turn her into a Gu man. At the beginning, I disagreed." Although Gu Ren also has the word "man", he is actually no longer a human being. He is neither old nor dead, and he is ruthless. This is a Gu man. Rong Qi was slightly stunned: "Then why did the poster agree later?" "Because she said she wanted to stay and keep looking at China." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and gently stroked the location of his heart. "She wanted to preserve her strength and continue to protect this land." So, he agreed. Because if he was put in such a situation, he would do so. As I was talking, the back mountain arrived. Shui Yunqing was still sitting next to the lake, motionless, watching the clouds rolling around the sky, and petals and leaves fell on her body, which had been accumulated for a long time. Rong Qi saw Yan Tingfeng walking to a towering tree and was a little surprised: "Didn''t the poster come to see Master Yun Qing?" Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, but just squatted down slowly and covered his hand on the ground. "Boom!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! A powerful internal force surged out of his palm, directly shaking the ground. The land was sunken, no more or less, just seven inches underground. Yan Tingfeng did not stop, and this shock affected the entire Rong family. The area where he was eating melons in the front hall fell to the ground with a "splash". He panicked: "Dad, mom, it''s not good. It''s an earthquake. Run away!" Rong Jingqiu couldn''t bear it anymore and punched him on the head: "Stop eating, get up and practice!" "I, I really don''t have any talent." Rong Yu got up tremblingly, "I will serve tea and water to your area." "Owner!" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family also flew forward, and was shocked, "This is..." When was a box placed under this dead tree? Why didn''t even hear him? Unless the person who placed the box is... Rong Qi had already blurted out: "Ancestor Rong Shi?!" Yan Tingfeng took out the box and brushed the dust off the box with his fingers. His movements were very careful, as if he was holding some kind of treasure. Only after wiping the box clean did Yan Tingfeng open the lid. There is only one note inside. Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked at each other, and were a little puzzled, but there was still a little excitement. Rong Shi is the most amazing leader in Taisu Sects history, no doubt about it. He can see things that many people cannot see, but he can''t even say something directly, so he will choose various methods to remind his younger generation. Three hundred years later, the master of Shenxiao Tower can open his eyes from his long sleep, and there are many Rong Shi''s works. Not to mention a note, even if it is just a word, it can turn everything around at a critical moment. Yan Tingfeng took a slow breath before he dared to take out the note. There are actually eight words on the note, black and white, and clearly written- It''s far away in the sky and close in front of you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 792 It turns out that three hundred years la Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly shook, as if he was struck by lightning, and his whole body was fixed on the spot. On the side, Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family also saw these eight words, but they were both a little confused. "I dare to ask the poster, what do the eight words left by the ancestor mean?" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family asked carefully, "Is it an enemy or a method of rescue?" Yan Tingfeng did not respond at all. His fingers holding the paper were white because of excessive force. Rong Qi noticed that his body was trembling and could hardly stabilize his body, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked. What exactly do these eight words mean? How could the Supreme Martial Arts and the No. 1 in the martial arts world who have lived for more than 300 years have lost their composure? Rong Qi didn''t know. Only Yan Tingfeng knew what kind of storm waves had stirred up in his heart at this moment. The waves were rising hundreds of feet, and they rushed in waves, from the mind to the limbs and bodies, even his eardrums were trembling. At this moment, he could not hear or see anything, and there was only one figure in front of him Night swings the lantern. Everyone called her Alan, so he wanted to call her Xiaowan. He never likes to be like others. He is paranoid and violent, and he is unstable. He always wants only one. Yan Tingfeng never thought about who he would fall in love one day. When he saw Ye Wanlan in a state of waking, it is undeniable that his first thought was to kill her. Because he saw something very similar to him in her Ambition, desire, violence, murderous intent... People always see people who hate people who are similar to them, but they become people they hate when they grow up. In the final analysis, he still hates himself too much. I hate that he can''t save Shenzhou, and I also hate that he can''t do anything. But Ye Wanlan is still different from him. Although she has a strong tendency to self-destruct, she is like a strong and tough vine, rising towards the sun little by little. This emotion also infected him, and even made him feel the long-lost vitality and vitality. During the process of getting along, he was attracted by her uncontrollably, further feeling her strong ambitions and desire for power. But this is not what attracts him the most. What attracts him the most is everything she does, not for herself, nor for the people around her, but for the entire China. She founded Wantianqing Company, saving the long-lost culture in China. She followed the archaeological team to go deep into various uninhabited places, saving the buried history of China. She also cleansed the five major families with her own strength, saving the martial arts that have been passed down from China to this day. He has been wondering many times, how could such a person have made achievements that no one could imagine at the age of twenty? What exactly does her heart do? It''s indestructible? But if she was Princess Yongning who moved into the East Palace as a woman at the age of ten, then everything would be clear. Ye Wanlan was so mysterious. Even though she had gone through a cycle of 999 years, she was still too much beyond his expectations. She knows lost martial arts, lost acupuncture techniques, and she can also know the antiques that others cannot recognize. She can identify the year at first sight... Yan Tingfeng had suspicion after all this, but both the Rong family and the Romanov family told him that the dead would not be resurrected. Even if the second purple star appeared in China, it would not be the Princess Yongning who died prematurely. But Yan Tingfeng did not completely dispel his doubts. After returning to Shenzhou, he had tried Ye Wanlan. Although he had never met Princess Yongning, he also collected a lot of information about her. Unfortunately, no matter how it was tested, Ye Wanlan did not respond at all. Rather than falling into despair, it is better not to give yourself hope from the beginning. So, Yan Tingfeng abandoned this idea until Rong Shi asked him to come to the back mountain of Rong''s family. He looked at the note in his hand and his arms trembled violently. Yes, except for Princess Yongning, there is indeed no other person in this world who knows how to use Shence Gun Technique, Tianmu Technique, Taiyi Needle Technique, and Penglai Technique. There is no second person, who can easily integrate the cold body, the Fu body and the Yongning body. Because she was originally the Princess Yongning, the apprentice of the Emperor''s Teacher Han Yunsheng, and the close friend of the poet''s helping Guang. She doesn''t know, who can do it? No wonder she was so concerned about the relics of King Yan, and no wonder she wanted to save the refugees at sea even if she tried her best. Princess Yongning, the best way to be in accordance with the will of heaven and the bottom of the people. She has supreme power, but for the sake of the people of the world, she is willing to personally resolve the epidemic. Yan Tingfeng suddenly remembered that when they met a long time ago, Rong Yu asked her if she had anyone she liked in the narrow psychological counseling room of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. At that time, she said that the person she liked was the master of Shenxiao Tower and had already died. Even though he saw that she had just made an excuse casually, now that he thought about it, his heart was extremely happy. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "So it''s you..." Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his fingers and held the paper in his palm. The sound was inaudible, "It''s you." Crystal tears slid from the corners of my eyes, and a "tick" sounded, splashing water on the ground. "Owner, you..." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was shocked and lost his voice, "Are you... crying?" According to the history of the rivers and lakes, the owner of Shenxiao Tower has no name and no surname, because he was caught in endless pursuit as soon as he was born. The pursuit lasted for three years until his parents were killed by their enemies at the extreme, leaving only a three-year-old boy. Even at this time, he did not shed tears. All he had in his beautiful eyes was a strong hatred and murderous aura towards his enemies. It is this **** hatred that supports the boy to learn peerless martial arts. After he killed his first enemy when he was ten years old, he murdered his entire six years of massacre to forge the terrifying supreme martial arts world. Over the years, who has ever seen this number one person cry? Even at the end of the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms, the Lord of Shenxiao shed all the blood on his limbs and bones, and it would never be possible for him to shed a tear. But then, something even more shocking happened. "Puff-" Yan Tingfeng actually vomited a large mouthful of blood. Observing the color of blood is the hard work! Not to mention a big mouthful, even a drop is extremely expensive. "Master!" Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family were panicked, "You hold on, I''ll go and invite the Lord Yun Qing Palace to come here!" They could also vaguely judge that Yan Tingfeng could live to this day, and that he was at the end of his strength and the candle in the wind. But none of them were prepared to accept the fact that Yan Tingfeng would die. For the Rong family, Yan Tingfeng is their backbone. "Not hindrance." Yan Tingfeng laughed, his eyebrows and eyes were bent, his lips were raised, and he smiled gently, "I''m happy." He is really happy. For him, there is no news better than Princess Yongning in China. Princess Yongning is immortal, and Daning is immortal. Then, as long as she is there, he believes that even if the former enemy makes a comeback, he will definitely be able to deal with it. Since Princess Yongning was here, he finally had no worries and nothing to nostalgia. How could he be unhappy? He was so happy. Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family stared at the young white-haired man laughing like a madman. After a long time, Yan Tingfeng stopped smiling. He raised his head, his smile deepened, and he gently spit out the title that had been pressing on his lips for a few hours: "Princess." It turned out that three hundred years later, they finally met. (End of this chapter) Chapter 793 It turns out it was you [1 update] As the owner of Shenxiao Tower, his feelings for Princess Yongning were very complicated. He admired Princess Yongning and also felt extremely vigilant towards her. He is a man in the martial arts world, which means that he and the people in the court will never have common interests. The world and the temple are relatively common most of the time. Although there is occasional cooperation, it is also short-lived. Therefore, he did not deliberately ask to see Princess Yongning, and Princess Yongning would not go to Shenxiao Tower to see her in person. At that time, even the people were talking about it, and even betting on the opening and opening, when would the number one person in the gambling world meet the Lord of the East Palace? Yan Tingfeng knew that their encounter was inevitable, and they would definitely have no less interaction in the future when Princess Yongning inherited the throne. But he didn''t expect that this day would never come. Princess Yongning died when she was seventeen years old. That year, the world was covered with mourning and countless people went to the funerals for thousands of miles. This also became Yan Tingfeng''s eternal regret. Failure to see Princess Yongning may have become his obsession. He also thought about whether they could really join forces, would it be the same as the verdict written by later generations? If the division is made, the rivers, lakes and temples will be kings, and if the united states, the world will be unparalleled. But three hundred years ago, they had never joined forces and Shenzhou was defeated. For many years, Yan Tingfeng dreamed of midnight, and there were corpses piled up all over the mountains and the mainland of China full of holes. Before meeting Ye Wanlan, he had never slept soundly, and he didn''t even dare to close his eyes. Because once you close your eyes, you will be covered in blood. He could not protect them, and he was ashamed of his title of Supreme Martial Arts. Three hundred years later, he established the 723 Bureau and the Jidao Organization, just to make up for his past regrets. Now this last regret finally disappeared at the moment when he knew Ye Wanlan was Xiang Lan. Under the control of fate, they were able to meet and know each other, and also know each other. Even if it is only a year or two, it is a supreme treasure for him. Yan Tingfeng''s strength seemed to have been removed. His eyes closed and his body fell heavily. But he still pinched the paper, his fingers never loosened. "Owner!!" This time, Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family were even more frightened. When the two were at a loss, a figure passed by, and the water clouds were already forward. She took out the gold and silver needles, and her technique was extremely fast, and she quickly stabbed the needle into Yan Tingfeng''s acupoints, blocking his lost essence and blood. Seeing that Yan Tingfeng''s pale face had recovered a little blood, Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family finally breathed a sigh of relief. Taking the last golden needle out of Yan Tingfeng''s body, even Shui Yunqing, who has now become a Gu man, actually took all his energy. "The Supreme Elder, the body of the poster..." Rong Qi was silent for a long time before asking softly, "Do you can''t hold on for a long time?" "Oh!" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family sighed deeply, "It''s been three hundred years. Although the author was able to survive back then, although the ancestors made the work of his ancestors, in fact, what really supported him to this day... was the deep blood hatred of the sea of ??blood back then! They are the six major sects that died tragically; He is a lord of all directions who sacrificed his country; There are millions of dead bones in China, and there is no place to rely on the wronged souls. As a survivor who had witnessed all of that time, Lin Baiwei''s heart was distorted and paranoid in the end. She cruelly killed countless people and wanted to combine the five major families into one. What''s more, Yan Tingfeng? The greater the power you have, the heavier the responsibilities you carry on your shoulders. It was not Shenzhou''s fault that Ning Chao was invaded, nor was it the fault of the master of Shenxiao Tower, but since he woke up, he has been living in self-blame. Rong Qi pursed his lips: "If... the poster went to Jiuyou, it would be a relief for him. He has indeed been too hard for years." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked sad and did not say anything. What exactly do those eight words represent? Even if there are many doubts, they can only wait quietly for Yan Tingfeng to wake up before they can resolve the doubts. ** It was dark and boundless. After a long time, Yan Tingfeng only felt countless noisy sounds in his ears. A very familiar voice and tone, but he didn''t listen to it very clearly. "I said this kid is not good. I heard from A Lan that he was in seclusion a while ago. How long has it been since he left the seclusion now? He actually vomited blood and fell into a coma. He was definitely not A Lan''s good man." "But he looks very good. I never think anyone can be more beautiful than me, but he makes me worse." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Okay, Yan Shunhua, you are a superficial and vulgar person who only looks at your face!" "If I don''t have this face, the King of Qin may not even let me enter." Hua Yingyue was furious. She stepped forward and grabbed Yan Shunhua''s collar with one hand: "If you last ran to Donghuang to come to find me, I will be soft-hearted to you." Yan Shunhua blinked thoughtfully, smiling like a flower: "My surname is Hua, too." Hua Yingyue was shocked by his shamelessness: "You-!" "Xiao Shunhua, Xiao Yingyue, don''t quarrel." Xiang Mingyu spoke with a headache, "Alan is going to Atlantis, and I don''t know when he will be back. If this kid can''t hold on to Alan, if this kid can''t hold on. Come back, that''s bad." "The little junior sister left a lot of medicine before leaving, and I don''t think he could really be waiting in Yunjing." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "After he wakes up, he will definitely go to find Alan." Lin Fanyin couldn''t bear it: "Saint, can''t he really cure him?" Yuezheng shook her head gently. After a few more minutes, Yan Tingfeng finally opened his eyes. He slowly raised his head, but found that there was only one person beside him. So, he had heard a lot of voices before. Could it be the call from hell? He lowered his head and looked at his palm. "This kid is awake." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "Although I think this kid is too weak, he is dedicated to A Lan. I think it''s better to observe it again. What do you think?" "I..." Xiang Mingyu hesitated for a moment, "I don''t know how to make a decision, so why not wait for Xiaohe to come back and ask for his opinion." This sentence successfully blocked everyone''s heads. Even Lin Fanyin''s expression was slightly solemn. Because no one could imagine what would Hejia make if he knew about this. Yue Zheng laughed slightly. Perhaps it is because we see you three hundred years later, the five major families have returned to normal, and they have relaxed a lot. "Awaken." Yue Zheng glanced at him lightly, "The devouring Gu in your body has become much more active again. Your life span is less than three months, but no matter what, I drink the medicine first, it is Alan who can stay alive. Below." After hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was not angry. His beautiful phoenix eyes were astonishingly bright, and a mysterious smile appeared on his lips: "It turns out it''s you, the saint." (End of this chapter) Chapter 794 Owner, we are all in [2 updates] Yue Zheng''s hand shook, and the medicine bowl she was holding almost fell to the ground. She looked at Yan Tingfeng in shock, almost suspected that she had heard it wrong. The conversation stopped and the whole room became silent. With a "swish", all eyes focused on the young and handsome white-haired man. Some are shocked and doubtful, some are alert and some are incredible. Yue Zheng spoke in disbelief: "You..." She had already changed her body, and even though she had changed the appearance of this body, it was still different from the previous Penglai Saint. She did show Penglai magic in front of the five major families and took out the Vajra cover to trap the messenger Miaoyin. But Yan Tingfeng had just returned and didn''t see it. Even if he saw it, how could he know... "You are back too." Yan Tingfeng stared at Yue Zheng''s eyes and chuckled softly, "I''m even happier." Except for his youth, he hadn''t been so happy for a long time after killing the last enemy. With the Penglai Saint Moon Master, the Penglai inheritance will not be cut off. Although the ultimate martial arts can break magic, not everyone can cultivate the Shen Ce Gun Technique and the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Swords to the highest level. When facing the Atlantis, magic is the key. This sentence made everyone even more shocked, making them numb. He finally... Huo Jingyu suddenly stood up and blurted out: "Owner?!" They have been speculating on Yan Tingfeng''s identity, and finally agreed that he should be a member of the Beiming Sect, whose strength is unfathomable and may be comparable to Xingyun. But after Yue Zheng returned, this speculation was ruthlessly denied. Since he is not from the Beiming Sect, why did Yan Tingfeng know Beiming''s magic? They made a lot of calculations and actually missed someone The owner of Shenxiao Tower. The heads of the six major sects joined forces to fight a draw with the Supreme Martial Arts World, the number one person in the world. Only by knowing your opponent and yourself can you win every battle. Although he has never known all the martial arts of the six major sects, he has learned about them one by one. In addition to his superb sword skills, the master of Shenxiao Tower is proficient in Beiming magic and witchcraft. But he had too few opportunities to take action. Even if there were no eyebrow enemies, he had already been stabbed under the knife before they saw him. Not to mention seeing him performing magic and witchcraft, he couldn''t even appreciate his sword skills. If Yan Tingfeng was the owner of Shenxiao Tower, then everything would make sense. Even Yue Zheng was unable to control her emotions because she was shocked. She looked at the face that was not familiar to her, but at this moment, the aura emitted from his body made her extremely familiar. When Yue Zheng learned that Ye Wanlan was Princess Yongning, she was already deeply moved and could not control herself. Unexpectedly, in Shenzhou three hundred years later, the owner of Shenxiao Tower is also there. "Yue Zheng..." Yue Zheng rolled in her throat, pressed down her throat, and finally spit out four words, "Greetings to the master." Even though he knew that Yan Tingfeng could not see many former comrades in this room, Huo Jingyu also clasped his fists and saluted: "Greetings to the poster." Lin Fanyin''s eyes were red, and she also said these four words: "Greetings to the host." At this moment, Xie Linyuan actually felt like he was returning to the martial arts conference in the past. People from all walks of life, led by the six major sects, went to the Central Plains to gather, worshipping the master of Shenxiao Tower as the supreme martial arts world, and using Shenxiao Tower as the number one sect in the world. At that time, the martial arts world was prosperous and the rivers and lakes were prosperous. Everyone advocates supreme martial arts and wants to become stronger. "I won''t worship you." Xie Linyuan turned his head and prevented others from seeing his red eyes. He snorted slightly, "Count on seniority, even if he is the master of Shenxiao Tower, he still wants to call me "Senior Brother". "I originally thought that the Lord of Shenxiao Tower did not show his true face because he was too ugly." Hua Yingyue touched her chin, "It turned out to be because she was too beautiful." "The saint doesn''t have to worship me." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Now, I''m no longer the poster." Yue Zheng wiped her tears: "Look at what the poster said, can I still be a saint now?" There is no Shenxiao Tower or Penglai Mountain in this world. "There are still people beside you." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and glanced at him, "I can feel that they have appeared next to Xiao Wan many times." "Yes, there are still many people." Yue Zheng''s tears fell again, and she whispered, "Ship Huo, Sword Saint, King Qin, King Xiaoyao, Princess Jing''an are all here, and the head of Fanyin has just returned." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After a pause, she choked and said, "Although the poster can''t see them, they are all there." Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes, his voice softly: "It''s so good, I''m so happy." Now he finally understood why the Supreme Elder of the Rong family saw the fate of the heroes who had passed away and would enter China again. Because, they are all coming back one by one. Yue Zheng calmed down her emotions: "I don''t know how the poster... how did he recognize me?" "I couldn''t recognize you." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and saw the note in his hand that was clenched tightly, "It''s the princess." This title was spoken out by him, with a bit of tenderness. His eyes were also extremely gentle, as if the spring breeze was blowing by. Yue Zheng was shocked: "Your Highness, Princess?" "Rong Shi left a mark in the depths of my soul, and I met him." Yan Tingfeng stroked the note, "He told me that the princess is the person in front of me." As long as one point is clear, everything will be integrated in an instant. "You can tell that I have a vocal gu on my body, and I know what my life span is." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Besides the saint, you also have your junior brother Xingyun, and there is no third person." "So that''s it." Yue Zheng''s hand pressed against her forehead, "Your Highness the Princess is actually with the poster, but it''s not..." Because they had never seen each other three hundred years ago and knew nothing about the true ones. So even though the two had already handed their backs to each other, they didn''t know who the other party was. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng smiled bitterly, "If it weren''t for Rongshi, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known until I went." Because in his heart, there is already a premise- That is, Princess Yongning is dead. As long as this premise is there, nothing else is useful. "No one can stop me from going to Atlantis to find her." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "It has nothing to do with whether she is Princess Yongning." He admires Princess Yongning, admires, and appreciates each other. He likes Ye Wanlan, and admires him, and the long-lost tremor of his heart. But they were originally the same person, and the two feelings were intertwined and gradually reached the highest point. Even Yan Tingfeng could not control his emotions. He just wanted to see her as soon as possible, and he couldn''t wait for a second. (End of this chapter) Chapter 795 Atlantis! 【1 update】 Because he has not been there for many days. Even Rong Shi said that he only had three months left to live. Then this means that neither Taoist doctor nor Taiyi doctor can do anything. He has been very tired over the years and has not been able to completely relax his energy for a moment. Although he had known before that he could not hold on with a broken body for too long, at that time he was still obsessed with it and had to hold on any matters he said. Now that all the obsessions have disappeared, he can finally let go and leave this world. "Master, Your Highness, Princess, must have a way to save you." Yue Zheng said in a hurry, "She can do it, she-" Yan Tingfeng waved his hand to stop what she was going to say next: "I know everything, but saving me is not the most important thing now." He finally knew why Ye Wanlan was so persistent about collecting the King of Yan''s golden silk armor and the King of Yan''s sword. Without Yue Zheng''s words, he could also infer that the return of Huo Jingyu and others was all facilitated by Ye Wanlan. Thinking of this, Yan Tingfeng coughed a few times: "I still have some things to be puzzled, so please ask the saint to solve my doubts." Yue Zheng saw that his long hair was completely white and her heart was slight throbbing. Although Yan Tingfeng never told where his white hair came from, Yue Zheng could also guess it. Induce the power of heaven and earth, five elements, and yin and yang into the body, and the vitality is completely swallowed up. Three thousand black hairs turned into snow, and turned into white hair in an instant. After pausing, Yue Zheng whispered: "It was His Highness the Princess... He sacrificed our weapons with his blood, and then I was able to open my eyes and look at China again." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He suddenly remembered what happened before. On the day when the Sword Saint Sword appeared, Ye Wanlan was seriously injured. Afterwards, both the Qin King''s Whip and the Divine Power Spear were accompanied by her serious injuries again and again. He saw it, and every nerve connected to his heart was in pain. But she always smiled lightly, saying that this little injury was nothing to her, she didn''t hurt her. At that time, he thought it was her who had gone through countless hardships in the 999-year cycle, and even felt it hurt. But now he realized that no matter how much pain or how much pain she felt, she had already suffered when she was Princess Yongning. For the sake of Shenzhou, what can she not persist? Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and the veins on the back of his hand were beating violently "Don''t worry about it." Yue Zheng said carefully, "This matter is too mysterious and involves the entire China, so His Royal Highness cannot tray it out." "I know." Yan Tingfeng shook his head gently, "How could I care about her? I just... am considering myself and can''t help her in such a thing." If it were him, he wouldn''t tell anyone unless China is completely safe and stable. "It''s just that the guards have not returned now, and no one knows how to enter Atlantis." Yue Zheng frowned, "If this trip brings too much load to the owner''s body, I''m afraid your life will last three months... "It''s enough. As long as I want to go, there must be a way." Yan Tingfeng carried his hands on his back, "It''s still as the princess said, the saint stayed and guarded the country." Yue Zheng wanted to say something, but in the end she clasped her fists: "As for the owner''s order." "The five major families are now integrated, so you must not slack off in your cultivation." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "It is time for my martial arts in China to reappear in the world." There are too many legends in the world, and they must be truly revealed in front of everyone. After talking, Yan Tingfeng''s figure disappeared from the room. "If it is the master of Shenxiao Tower..." Xiang Mingyu came back to his senses and said slowly, "I have no objection." Hua Yingyue held her chin: "I have no objection, either." Xie Linyuan choked: "It''s because of his identity?" "Of course." Xiang Mingyu said righteously and sternly. "Marriage matters can be considered a good match. I, as an aunt, must be careful." However, the master of Shenxiao Tower is a little different from the martial arts supreme she had contacted. He is not as cold-blooded as before, and has a little more favor. Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts, status and appearance are all of the best, and Xiang Mingyu is very satisfied with her niece. "However, if it were the poster..." Huo Jingyu paused and said tactfully, "Then Brother He might be even more..." Everyone: Xiang Mingyu and Hua Yingyue looked at each other. It was difficult to think about the level of King Yan, and they couldn''t help. ** It was dark and it took no idea how long it took, but Ye Wanlan opened his eyes. Even though her consciousness was still unclear for a moment, her body had already reacted before her, and she immediately supported her wrist on the bed, turning over and landing on the ground. This is a very ordinary room, and in terms of appearance, there is no difference from it on land. If she hadn''t confirmed before she was unconscious that she had passed the passage and entered Atlantis, Ye Wanlan would have thought she was still on land. When Ye Wanlan saw Xu Peiqing lying beside her, she breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took out one medicine to take. After a while, Xu Peiqing also woke up slowly, and she suddenly stood up: "Alan! Is Alan okay?" "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan said, "I just don''t know where we are now." Because of the pursuit of the second princess of Chongming Kingdom, the shuttle passage was very unstable, and the place they arrived was not the exit of the passage. Due to the outbreak of space turbulence, Ye Wanlan fell into a coma in order to protect Xu Peiqing during the impact. "Are you awake?" At this time, the door was pushed open, and a voice sounded happily, "Are there any discomfort? By the way, why did you fall from the sky?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The owner of the voice was a girl, blinking her big eyes at them. Ye Wanlan moved his wrists: "I don''t know if this is..." "Oh, this is my home." said the girl, "Grandma and I depend on each other for life. Where are you from?" Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "People in the mountains have just gone down the mountain. They don''t know what year it is outside tonight, and they don''t even know where it is." The girl did not doubt it, but smiled and said, "It''s 1,485th year of Cangyuan Kingdom. You should rest first. When you have a meal, I will talk to you one by one." Cangyuan Kingdom! Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although they are in Atlantis, the civilization of Cangyuan Kingdom is actually lagging behind Chongming Kingdom, and their living standards are naturally different. Atlantis, different from what she imagined. There is no difference between ordinary people and humans, and they are working hard for life. When prosperity occurs, the people suffer; when death occurs, the people suffer. When war breaks out, civilians will always suffer. The girl closed the door again. Ye Wanlan is still thinking. Xu Peiqing was suddenly stunned: "Alan, how could there be such a mark on you?" Ye Wanlan lowered his head and saw the red mark on her collarbone, like a manzhushahua. strangeness. Of course she remembers this mark. It was the birthmark she brought in in her second life, and she did not have it in this life. How could it appear again after she entered Atlantis? Ye Wanlan used magic to cover up the mark: "Do you know what this mark is? Is it related to Atlantis?" "It''s strange." Xu Peiqing frowned slightly, "This mark is different from the mark that supreme wisdom has made on us, but it makes me feel a little familiar." "Uncle Kang said that my father was from Cangyuan, but he did not say who my mother was." Ye Wanlan''s eyes darkened, "Is it related to my mother?" Xu Peiqing pondered: "There is also a possibility. It''s strange that I have never heard of your parents before." Before she fled Atlantis, she was also a princess who held power in Chongming Kingdom. Atlantis chased Lin Jiayan in a big way, but no news came to her ears. "Grandma, they are awake." The girl''s cheerful voice rang. The door was pushed open again and an old woman walked out. She looked up and was about to say something, but when she saw Ye Wanlan''s face, her expression changed drastically. (End of this chapter) Chapter 796 The truth behind it! Yan King Sword [2 u Even though the old woman quickly returned to her normal expression, even the micro-expression that was only a few seconds later was clearly captured by Ye Wanlan. She had already used her internal strength and was ready to take Xu Peiqing out of this place at any time. But on the surface, Ye Wanlan just pretended to be a little confused: "This old man, do you know me?" The girl was also surprised: "Grandma?" As if struggling with something, the old woman finally made up her mind. She patted the girl''s hand: "Xiao Yu, go out first, grandma wants to see their physical condition." "Okay." Lan Yu nodded, "Don''t worry, girl, my grandma is a doctor, and she was rehired by the hospital after she retired." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Thank you." Lan Yu retreated and closed the door, leaving only three people in the room. "I don''t know you." The old woman spoke in a deep voice, "but you look a little like the previous queen." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Xu Peiqing was stunned for a few seconds before slowly saying, "Dare you ask if the name of Your Majesty is Beirut Flanders?" "That''s right." The old woman nodded, "Cangyuan Kingdom has always been the king of the Flanders family, and His Majesty Beirut has been in office for more than three hundred years." Three hundred years have passed for mankind for several lifetimes. But in the eyes of the high-end Atlantis with a long lifespan, it only takes a moment. Xu Peiqing frowned. Although Chongming Kingdom and Cangyuan Kingdom are both in Atlantis, they are clearly distinguished and the people of the two countries have no exchanges at all. So although she knew the name of King Cangyuan, she had never seen this king, let alone his queen. "Maybe I''m too archery and snake shadow." The old woman sighed with a smile, "There is so big in this world, and it''s not surprising that even if there are some similar people, it''s just that, please be careful. That one After the incident, Your Majesty killed many people. If you see the girl''s appearance, Your Majesty would be afraid." Ye Wanlan realized that this might have a lot to do with her life experience, so she remained unmoved: "I would like to give you advice from me, and I will listen carefully." "I shouldn''t have told you, because those who knew about this were all dead except for a few royal members." The old woman coughed and smiled bitterly, "I also heard it by accident. It is said that she was at forty. Many years ago, the high priest suddenly issued a prophecy. " Xu Peiqing also listened with his ears. "The prophecy said that his descendants would overthrow his rule and unify Atlantis." The old woman continued, "All the high priests said happened, so His Majesty ordered that this incident be prevented from happening. The newborn baby was executed. Ye Wanlan''s heart sank: "Who is this high priest?" "The high priest is very powerful. If it weren''t for him, how could we Cangyuan be Chongming''s opponent?" The old woman''s tone was a bit admirable, "With the high priest here, the supreme wisdom would not invade Cangyuan." Xu Peiqing couldn''t help asking, "Is that baby really dead?" "Your Majesty issued the order, who dares not obey?" the old woman sighed, "What''s more, the higher the bloodline, the longer the life span. Even for her own children, Your Majesty cannot tolerate her throne being overthrown." Ye Wanlan was silent. This is the ruler''s power, China is the land, and Atlantis is the same. She has always respected Ning Zhaozong because Ning Zhaozong was not only the emperor, but also a father. "The queen was heartbroken because of the loss of the child, and she was in severe shock at the moment of heavy bleeding." The old woman was silent for a moment and said, "I am a member of the queen who once treated the queen. Unfortunately, the queen still didn''t survive." Xu Peiqing took a deep breath: "It''s really ridiculous!" Because of a prophecy, he killed his child with his own hands and killed his first wife. How different is this behavior from a beast? She thought that Cangyuan Kingdom was more kind than Chongming Kingdom, but she didn''t expect that this group of nobles with high purity blood was also a little bit more evil and a little bit worse! "Just just now, I saw that this girl''s eyes looked too much like the Queen." The old woman turned her head and wiped her tears, "So she lost her composure. Queen was a very good person. After she left like this, we ordinary people were the common people. There are more and more sufferings." "Thank you for your reminder." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I won''t let this face appear in front of the king." At least, not now. "You can stay here for a few more days." The old woman wanted to speak, "but Xiaoyu and I sometimes just barely feed, I''m afraid..." Ye Wanlan said, "Senior, don''t worry, after my aunt and I finish resting, we will leave now." The old woman nodded and sighed again when she went out. Xu Peiqing was still angry and turned her head and asked, "Alan, you asked so carefully, could you guess..." "Auntie thought of it too." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were deep, "I was wondering if my father was the baby from that year." Because the time point is just right. But for some reason, the baby was not killed, but appeared in China. "If this is the case, then it will be bad." Xu Peiqing''s pupils contracted, "If you want to awaken your bloodline, you will definitely meet the king. By that time..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Aunt, the time has not arrived yet." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "I haven''t eaten for a few days. Let''s fill our stomachs first, and we will have the strength after we have enough food." Under Ye Wanlan''s comfort, Xu Peiqing gradually calmed down. Outside, the bowls and chopsticks have been arranged. "It''s time for the rice." Lan Yu brought a bowl of soup, "The ingredients are too few, I don''t know if it suits your taste." Ye Wanlan was very calm: "It''s delicious." Grassroots, soil, insects...when she was the most bitter, what hadn''t she eaten? After eating, Ye Wanlan asked, "I went down the mountain this time and wanted to awaken my bloodline. I don''t know where I should go?" "Bloodline awakening?" Lan Yu was stunned, then shook his head, "Bloodline awakening is not an easy thing. If it were not a noble, he would have to pass the assessment or get an invitation letter, but we have been poor so far, so where is the strength to go What about taking the assessment? The old woman also sighed: "Xiao Yu is not strong enough and has not passed the assessment for two consecutive years. If she cannot pass this year, she will never have a chance." Ninety percent of the ordinary people in Atlantis have never fully awakened their bloodline in their lives, which makes them just a little stronger than humans and have a decades of life. Such a vicious cycle, generation after generation, has led to the growing class gap in Cangyuan Country. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, her eyes were all the time in one place, motionless. "Alan?" Xu Peiqing followed her gaze and found that it was some kind of metal hanging in front of the door. But this thing is not complete, it is just fragments, so broken that it cannot even tell what it is. The old woman and Lan Yu also noticed her gaze and turned around. "Oh, that''s a medical fee that someone else once gave to grandma." When Lan Yu saw the fragment, she suddenly realized, "Grandma and I don''t know what it is, but it''s strange that this thing can actually save the house, so I''ll hang it on the door." "Not bad." The old woman''s knowledge was more than her granddaughter. She said, "I think it might be the remains of some weapon or other treasures, otherwise how could it be so miraculous?" Ye Wanlan whispered: "I know." Fragments of the King of Yan Sword. (End of this chapter) Chapter 797 Master Shenxiao Tower, I have been waiti Even if it is broken so much that it cannot tell what it originally looked like, even if it is full of monumental scars. But as the sister of King Hejia of Yan, how could she not recognize his sword? It seems that the Sword of King Yan really fell into Atlantis. Fortunately, she went to Atlantis this time and brought the fragments of the King of Yan sword handed over to her last time Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian. Brother Wang Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and clenched his fingers. She will definitely bring him back and set foot on the current mainland of China. "What?" the old woman didn''t hear clearly. "It''s nothing." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and smiled faintly. "I''m just a little curious. Why is it necessary to keep a house here?" "Alas, ours is a small city, far away from the royal city, located on the edge of Cangyuan Kingdom." The old woman looked sad, "So some ghosts often appear, and we have never awakened all our bloodlines, so it is not easy to deal with these ghosts. "Ghost?" Ye Wanlan nodded, "But those humans drowned in the sea?" "No," the old woman nodded heavily, "These drowning humans are trapped at the bottom of the sea and will not disperse for a long time." Ye Wanlan knew it, she turned her head and asked in a low voice: "Aunt, do you know if there is a direct passage to Atlantis near Yanshan?" "Yanshan?" Xu Peiqing frowned and shook his head. "Yanshan is in the northwest. There was a desert at the beginning, and there was very little water source. Even the Atlantis people who had tasks or fleeing would not appear there." To the Atlantis, water is a help and a resistance. With water, the power will increase exponentially. But without water, the power will be limited. "But Alan, even if I don''t know a lot of things." Xu Peiqing let out a sigh, "Yanshan may not have no channel left by supreme wisdom, everything is possible." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly. "Xiao Yu, you stay at home." The old woman stood up, "Grandma should go to the city lord." Hearing this sentence, Lan Yu''s face changed: "Grandma! Don''t go, we can live in a different city. Even if we live in the barren mountains and ridges, you can''t go." "We can''t stand the ghosts in the wilderness." The old woman had already walked to the door and comforted her, "If I can really cure the city lord''s illness, our living conditions will improve a lot." . Lan Yu said excitedly, "But grandma, even the doctors from the royal city are helpless. You will only be dead!" The old woman didn''t say anything. She had escaped from death once, otherwise she would have been executed by the king more than 40 years ago because of the death of the previous king. "Senior." Ye Wanlan suddenly spoke, "I think we can make a deal." Although the conversation between the old woman and Lan Yu only revealed a little information, she was able to infer the whole story. The old woman was stunned: "Trade? Girl, I have nothing but this palm-sized room here, so how can I make a deal with you?" "Of course, you have something worth a fortune to me." Ye Wanlan stretched out his finger and buckled it into a ring, and gently tapped the table, "I will help you to visit the clinic to ensure the safety of your grandparents and grandchildren. You won''t be intruded by ghosts and others. You''ll give me that black piece, okay?" If Lan Yu hadn''t brought her and Xu Peiqing home, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The old woman''s expression was shocked and she turned around suddenly. At this moment, she seemed to see the calm and calm queen again. It is also these blue eyes, as vast as the sea, with a powerful soothing power. "No, absolutely not!" Lan Yu shouted, "This sister, you just came here and don''t know the personality of our city lord. He is cruel and treacherous, has a strange temper, and kills countless people. The first few doctors who treated him were all treated by him. Killed." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Then I want to meet even more." Lan Yu was anxious: "Sister, you...If you need that piece, I''ll give it to you, you must not..." "I won''t joke about my life." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "You saved me, of course I want to save you too." She can help, but she always has to help. Because for her, it was just a casual matter. Moreover, one of the purposes of her trip was to awaken her bloodline and gain more powerful power. "Auntie, you''re waiting for me here." Ye Wanlan wiped his hands, "I''ll go back." Xu Peiqing looked solemn: "Be careful in everything." ** Global Center. The Tower of Tongtian was closed, and the Global Center suddenly became much quieter. Various advertisements are still being played in the central area of ??the main city, and people in and out of the mall are no different from usual. But this is just the quietness on the surface. In fact, the dark tide is already surging, but ordinary people cannot see the darkness hidden under the calm. Especially within the supernatural firm, in addition to being about to compete for the next director, the work content of employees has also increased exponentially in recent days. Not only the Global Center, except for China, supernatural events occur frequently in various places. Wen Chaosheng hasn''t closed his eyes for three days, but he has no time to rest. He is checking the latest file with a pair of dark circles on his eyes. Until there was one more person in the office. Suddenly seeing Yan Tingfeng, Wen Chaosheng jumped up from the stool in fear, and sat on the ground again: "You, you...why are you here?!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Wen Chaosheng!" The roar of the director of the Supernatural Office came from a distance, "It''s broad daylight, what are you calling? Are you damn?" Those who do their job have long been used to it. "Old...Boss, I...I''m not a hell, I..." Wen Chaosheng opened his mouth wide, "I saw a big cockroach and could fly, which really scared me to death." The director of the supernatural office is full of regrets: "You are not afraid of ghosts, you are afraid of cockroaches!" Wen Chaosheng breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong and hurriedly lowered his voice: "I definitely didn''t mean to say you were a big cockroach. I just found an excuse to fool my boss." Just kidding, this silver-white long-haired man who looks weak is the most powerful man. The master of Jidaodao is famous for his bad reputation. Sister YN is not here now. He only has a small heart and can''t bear it at all. Yan Tingfeng didn''t care and went straight to the point: "I know you have a way to go to Atlantis." Wen Chaosheng was stunned: "Are you going to Atlantis?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Lead the way." Wen Chaosheng: He really couldn''t understand why Yan Tingfeng was so sure that he had a solution. "But Sister YN agrees?" Wen Chaosheng said carefully, "She doesn''t let us go, and your body is not..." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and the same two words were still: "Lead the way." His tone was very gentle, like the spring breeze and rain, but the feeling of oppression in his words was extremely strong. "Okay, okay." Wen Chaosheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and muttered, "When you meet Sister YN, don''t say that I''m leading the way for you." It is no secret that Atlantis is among the senior executives of the Supernatural Office. The director of the Supernatural Office intends to train Wen Chaosheng to become the next heir, so naturally he will not hide it from him. The passage to Atlantis is located in the inland sea in the center of the world. "Speak in advance, it''s my first time here." Wen Chaosheng hurriedly said, "I don''t know what will happen in a while, nor do I know where you will be in Atlantis after you enter." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly: "Let''s start." Wen Chaosheng opened the passage according to the ancestral method of the supernatural firm. The blue light was so bright that it instantly swallowed Yan Tingfeng''s figure. Wen Chaosheng couldn''t even say a word, and he could no longer see Yan Tingfeng''s people. The channel was completely closed and could only wait until five years later. And at the same time the channel is opened Deep in the Nanlinghai, someone suddenly opened his eyes and showed a strange and subtle smile on his face. "Master Shenxiao Tower, I have been waiting for you for a long time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 798 Sister Lan is silent, old acquaintance [ It has been three hundred years, and he has been waiting for three hundred years, and finally waited until the master of Shenxiao Tower himself entered Atlantis. Although three hundred years are just a blink of an eye for him, a person who has lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. But while waiting for the master of Shenxiao Tower, life is like years. I thought I couldn''t wait, but I didn''t expect that the master of Shenxiao Tower had really come to Atlantis as the high priest said! It''s worth it, he''s been waiting. He didn''t want to know why the Lord of Shenxiao entered Atlantis, but the high priest also said that if one day the Lord of Shenxiao came to their kingdom, it would be the end of his strength, otherwise he would not be able to enter at all. His cultivation skills are even less than one-tenth of that at his peak. The master of Shenxiao Tower at its peak cannot deal with it. Isnt it possible now? Since you are here, then stay here! With a "swish", the man''s figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. ** On this side, the old woman couldn''t persuade Ye Wanlan, so she could only take her to the city lord''s mansion. Ye Wanlan also saw the sky of Atlantis for the first time after stepping out of the old and dilapidated apartment building. As Valentina told her, Atlantis was originally a small world, an independent space. But for some reason, I can only parasitize in other worlds, which has led to the legend of Atlantis circulating in many worlds. "Miss Lan, you just came out of the mountain and probably didn''t know much about the outside world." The old woman coughed a few times, "I shouldn''t have told you so much, but when I saw you at first, I felt like you were extremely If the former king had not saved me in time, I would probably not be alive." Ye Wanlan listened silently. If the baby who was ordered to be executed by the King of Beirut back then was really her father, then according to generation, the former queen should be her grandmother. "The Queen, a good person. She often provides refugees and allows civilians who are unable to awaken their bloodline to receive baptism. But..." the old woman shook her head and whispered, "I can''t save her. , No, its not that I cant save it, its that she cant survive. Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold. The language issued by the high priest was suppressed by the King of Beirut, and the former king, as an insider, could not survive. But is the prophecy of this high priest really true? "Miss Lan, you will definitely not be able to stay in such a small city in the future." The old woman smiled, "You are still young and still have a long way to go. I believe you can successfully awaken your bloodline, and I will also I know that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger, but there are still some things that must be careful with people." Ye Wanlan naturally would not miss this good opportunity to collect intelligence: "You said." "The first is naturally His Majesty today." The old woman said, "You know that thing, and it''s almost time for the high priest to prophesy. His Majesty has become more and more manic and uneasy over the years, fearing that that day will really happen. arrival." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly. "The second is His Highness, Princess Mevith Flanders." The old woman continued, "Your Majesty actually has many sons under his knees, but he was resentful of his prophecy and never made a crown prince. Meiwei Si is his granddaughter, with a very high talent, and his god-giving blood level is Alpha level, but it is close to Omega, and maybe one day he can be promoted to Omega level." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved: "Can the bloodline of God''s Treasure be improved?" "It''s all rumored, but it seems that there is such a thing in history. Someone has raised his bloodline from Beta to Alpha." The old woman smiled, "But we little people may not see His Majesty and His Majesty throughout our lives. Princess." Ye Wanlan also smiled: "This is extremely true." "This last one..." the old woman wanted to speak, "is Lancelo Austin, the supreme commander of Cangyuan. He controls one-third of the military power of Cangyuan Kingdom. He... I don''t understand, anyway, You must avoid it." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Are there any photos of these three people?" Before Atlantis, Ye Wanlan had already learned from Xu Peiqing that Atlantis''s scientific and technological development level is higher than that of the Global Center. The development of Cangyuan Kingdom will lag behind that of Chongming Kingdom, and it may be on par with the Global Center. The communication equipment of humans and Atlantis can even be connected, but because the space and the network are not connected, it is impossible to communicate with electronic devices. "Yes." The old woman slowly took out her cell phone and found three photos from an encrypted album. Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly. Beirut Flanders and Mevith Flanders are indeed a bit like her, but that''s all. She slid her fingers and saw the last picture. The photo shows a young man in military uniform, with dazzling blonde hair and deep red eyes, like a wild beast waiting for an opportunity. Although it is just a photo, it still brings extremely pressure to people. The old woman couldn''t help but take a step back. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Silence came suddenly. Even Ye Wanlan couldn''t control her expression, and her fingers pinching her phone had a little more force. "Miss Lan, don''t look at our commander who is very good." Seeing that Ye Wanlan kept staring at this photo, the old woman shook her head and sighed, "Even Your Majesty, you have to give him politely." Three points, his methods are scary." When she was still in the royal city, she had seen this commander from afar. Although this young man has a very good appearance, Princess Meiweisi is also deeply attracted to her, she is a violent and cruel person at heart. During his reign, he killed many people and was called the "executor". But his bloodline is extremely noble, and it is said to be traced back to the time when Atlantis had only one Cangming Kingdom. "However, it is precisely because he and the high priest are there that Chongming Kingdom did not annex us." The old woman coughed again, "The commander controls the force, and the high priest controls the number of days, so that she can have supreme wisdom and the highest wisdom. Compare the power of superiority and inferiority." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, and she pressed her temple before pressing down the waves that were stirring up in her heart. After slowly breathing, she asked politely: "Can you please send me all these photos? I don''t have a good memory, I''m afraid I''ll forget these faces then." The old woman nodded and replied: "Miss Lan, if you can successfully go to the royal city, you must be careful. Atlantis is too messy now." Ye Wanlan took out his phone, clicked on the Neptune avatar that had not been lit for a long time, and sent out the photo he had just received from Chapter 3. YN: Is this you? Neptune:? Neptune: Why did you connect to Atlantis website? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 799 Commander broke up [1 update] Neptune: No, why did you come to Atlantis? How did you come in? Are you not human? You can''t come in, even Nanlinghai can drown you! ! [Neptune]: I''m going crazy. Do you know how big it was when I suddenly received your message? ! Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, as if he could see how angry the person on the other side of the screen was. YN: No wonder you always appear from time to time, it turns out that the Internet is not connected. Because Atlantis is in an independent space, signals occasionally intersect. The moment she entered Atlantis, she could not communicate with the people still on land, and the news was released. Ye Wanlan''s expression suddenly condensed. She remembered that Estel Rubenstein had not spoken in the group for a long time, and even Christine Constance could not be tied to Estel. Could it be that the GROUP actually sent their CTO (Chief Technology Officer) to Atlantis? Thinking of this, Ye Wanlan clicked on the ID "I am always a cow and a horse every day". YN: Can you see the news? If you see it, please leave a message. The other party did not reply. Ye Wanlan''s eyes became a little solemn. "Didi-" Several more messages popped up on the phone. Neptune: Not right! Where did you get the photos? This photo does not show me one thousandth of my heroic and handsome appearance! Neptune: Black photos, delete them quickly! [Neptune]: I''m really going crazy. Once you disappear, you won''t say hello to me for four years. You won''t say hello to me when you come to Atlantis, and you will also spread my black photos! I''m going to fight with you! YN: Yes, its down, Commander. Neptune: Wait, where are you? I''m going to fight you offline! You are not allowed to go offline! Ye Wanlan had already pressed the screen of his phone. She turned her head and smiled at the old woman: "Thank you for your help, let''s go to the city lord''s mansion." "Miss Lan, the doctor in the royal city is not sure about the condition of the city lord." The old woman sighed, "If you have no choice then, don''t speak out. I will die if I die. You can''t make you young. light" "No." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You were fine more than 40 years ago, and now, you won''t." The one she wanted to protect at Ye Wanlan, even if the King of Hell came, he could not take it away. ** At the same time, Cangyuan King City is the military command base. "Bang!" The young man with blonde hair smashed his cell phone to the ground. I don''t know what material this phone is made of, but it was thrown to the ground so hard that the phone was fine, but a small hole was smashed on the ground. With a "thump" sound, the major general who was reporting military information below knelt on the ground in an instant. His eyes trembled at his cell phone, just one step away from him, and his body was shaking violently like a sieve. "Crazy-" Everyone around him knelt down and didn''t even dare to raise his head. It was obvious that a few minutes ago, their commander was still normal and he was listening carefully to his report. Why did the commander get so angry after just a while? Who angered this "executor"? The deputy general beside him did not dare to breathe, so he picked up his phone and respectfully handed it forward: "Master, sir, you... your phone." He was afraid that he would get angry if he said more or said a wrong word. Surprisingly, Lancelow was not angry. He picked up his phone, clicked on the chat software again, and found that YN''s avatar was gray. Lancelow is sure that the other party has not stepped down, but is just invisible. Too much bullying! Lancelow took a deep breath, and he pressed his eyebrows tiredly: "You continue talking." "Master, sir, the second princess of Chongming Kingdom sent people to Changli and was searching for something." The major general shivered and said with a tough bullet. "They have a tendency to expand toward us. Should we prepare for countermeasures? ? "Changli?" Lancelo raised his eyebrows, "What can she search for just a fool? As long as she doesn''t enter Cangyuan Kingdom, let her do whatever she wants outside." "Yes, sir." The major general said respectfully, "In the palace, because the day of prophecy is getting closer, Your Majesty is furious every day." Lancelo shrugged: "It hurts your body if you are so angry that you will die sooner or later. No one needs to overthrow his rule. As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone''s body shook again. In the entire Cangyuan Kingdom, I''m afraid only Lancelo dares to speak like this. If others dare to say disrespectful words to the King of Beirut, all nine clans will be killed. Lancelo asked again, "Where is the high priest? He doesn''t care about the prophecy he made?" "The high priest entered the sea of ??stars twenty years ago and has not yet come out." The major general clasped his fists, "Your Majesty went to see him several times, but he did not see anyone." The Sea of ??Stars is not the sea, but the stargazing place in Atlantis over the years. It is rumored that the Sea of ??Stars connects the universe and can travel to higher dimensions. But whether this rumor is true has not been confirmed yet. "Tsk, old thing." Lancelo stood up, "I''m going out and push it away no matter who wants to see me." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Even if YN doesn''t tell him, he can find where she is. Upon hearing this, the deputy general was stunned. He wanted to ask, "Sir, where are you going?", but he didn''t dare to ask, because he was afraid that Lancelo would hammer his head. So I could only swallow this sentence and turned into another question: "Did Your Highness Meiweisi also refuse it?" "Nonsense!" Lancelo said coldly, "I''m annoyed when I see her, let her get out again." The deputy general responded quickly: "Yes, sir!" Lancelo put on his coat and went out. It was not until his figure completely disappeared that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Everyone is good, and he is generous to his brothers. He has a bad temper and I don''t know what His Highness Mei Weisi likes." "Alas, the adult''s face is too confusing, and the princess is also human, it''s normal for human beings." "Shh, just keep your voice down, don''t be heard..." ** The city lord''s mansion. Ye Wanlan changed his face and even wore a pair of black color contact lenses to cover the original color of his eyes. She followed the old woman and curled up all the breath around her body, looking very ordinary. The butler strode out and shouted coldly, "Why don''t you go in quickly? The city mainly has a mistake, but you are asking!" The old woman naturally dared not resist: "Yes." Ye Wanlan''s expression was calm and his eyes were not fluctuating. Turning a few corridors, I arrived at the treatment room where the city master''s bedroom was sick. The city lord looked like a middle-aged man in his fifties. His face was pale and his current blue and blackness was obviously at the point where he was about to die. "Sir, I have brought it." The housekeeper said respectfully, "She said that she will definitely cure you. If you cannot cure it, you will apologize for death." The city lord snorted slightly and agreed. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and immediately determined that the city lord was not sick or poisoned, but Gu, technique! But Atlantis will never have a worm, let alone a witchcraft. Gu originally originated from China and was introduced to the Nanming Kingdom and Wanta Kingdom. At the beginning, Gu was to save people. In the process of evolution, Gu gradually became vicious, and more and more Gus killed people and harmed people. How could the witchcraft in China appear in Atlantis? Ye Wanlan was thinking when a message popped up on his phone. Neptune: Are you in Amos City? Wait. (End of this chapter) Chapter 800 Atlantis is also your YN name everywhere [Neptune]: Tsk tsk tsk tsk, when you sent me a photo, I positioned your IP, you were careless! Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows raised. She was indeed very surprised because she had just stepped into Atlantis and learned about Neptune''s true identity, so she did not block her IP positioning in time. YN: What do you want to do? Neptune: What do I want to do? Of course I''m going to fight you! [Neptune]: Besides, you owe me favors. Do you know how much news I intercepted about you in the four years you disappeared? If it weren''t for me, you would have come to you. [Neptune]: My Miss YN, you should know that you are very amazing, because your enemies are not only on land, but also on Atlantis. [Neptune]: I need to remind you how many enemies you established in the zero community? The zeroing community on land is banned, but Atlantis does not! Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. YN: The terminal server of the zeroing community is in Atlantis? [Neptune]: Of course, among community members, the proportion of Atlantis is much higher than that of land people. [Neptune]: Although the zero community has stopped serving on land for six or seven years, your name is still popular in the community. If you dont believe it, you can go to the community now. Ye Wanlan raised his hand and slowly pressed his temple. After confirming that Atlantis really existed, she speculated whether the zeroing community that shut down the server overnight was related to Atlantis. Unexpectedly, the guess was true. It was also a moment of effort that Ye Wanlan conjectured another thing For humans, the zeroing community appeared in the early 21st century and ceased operations in less than twenty years. Then, during this period, a strong quantum entanglement must have occurred between Atlantis and the land, otherwise it would be impossible for both sides to communicate on the same platform. The reason why the zeroing community is shut down is because the entanglement has weakened and the signal cannot be sent. No wonder all the earliest statements about Atlantis were spread from the zeroing community. YN: The commander doesnt want those community members to know what your ID is in the community, right? Neptune: No, no! Don''t! I know because I am so handsome and there are too many people who are obsessed with me, but this is not my fault. I dont want to be surrounded by them. YN: Well, I have blocked and deleted my friends report. Neptune:? [Neptune]: It''s useless. Let me tell you, I''m already on the way to find you. You don''t know that there are teleportation arrays between every city in Atlantis, right? Much faster than a plane! [Neptune]: I must prove that although your brain is smarter than me, my force is stronger than you! Ye Wanlan did not reply, and she put her phone away again. The old woman had already stepped forward and was treating the city lord from Amos. Atlantis has its own medical system. The medical skills used by the doctors here are very similar to Western medicine on land, but they are more advanced. However, even the most advanced technology cannot be eradicated and cured. Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly became deep and quiet. There are humans other than her here! This person knows how to be a gu. If he didn''t come from Wanta Kingdom and Nanming Kingdom, then he would be the southern border of China. The witchcraft in Amos City Lord is the lowest-level one, and you only need to force the worm out of your body. "How?" Seeing that the old woman had been silent, the housekeeper looked a little harsh, "If the city lord cannot be cured, your life will be in danger!" Cold sweat broke out on the old woman''s forehead and her hands were trembling with strength. She breathed rapidly and couldn''t even say a word. A fierce smile appeared on the pale face of the Lord Amos: "Since that''s the case, then-" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted. "Grandma actually prepared the medicine for the city lord before coming." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s just that this medicine is very bitter. Grandma is wondering if it will not match the city lord''s taste, so she doesn''t know how to speak." "Are you serious?" Lord Amos was overjoyed, "Where is the medicine?" He has been sick for some time, and it is no secret. The old woman stared at Ye Wanlan and put a pill in the butler''s hand. She was a little confused because she had no idea when the medicine was prepared. The housekeeper first used an instrument to test whether the drug contained toxins. After confirming that it was not poisonous, he respectfully presented the pill to the Lord of Amos. The Lord of Amos did not hesitate and took the pills in one mouthful. "City Lord, how do you feel?" the butler asked carefully, "But where-" Before he could say anything later, he saw the face of Lord Amos distorted and in great pain. The next second, it turned out to be a "wow" sound, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. "Come here!" The housekeeper was shocked and angry, "Take these two people down and pull them out and chop them up!" The old woman''s expression changed, and she stood in front of Ye Wanlan: "This matter was done by me alone and had nothing to do with others." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Does it matter if you have anything to do with the city lord? If something happens to you, you have to be buried with him!" The housekeeper sternly, "Catch him immediately!" Ye Wanlan looked calm and said calmly: "The city lord has spit out the blood in his body. If you rest for three days, you will be fine." "Nothing is right!" The housekeeper sneered, "The doctors in the royal city have no choice, you-" "Stop your mouth!" A majestic voice sounded. The butler widened his eyes: "City Lord? Are you...you''re fine?" Although the face of Lord Amos was still very pale, his energy seemed to be much better. He laughed: "This medicine is very magical. The pain on my body has disappeared. It''s good, really good!" The old woman was stunned, too. This time she came to the city lord''s mansion, and she was determined to die. Who would have thought... Lord Amos coughed a few times and said kindly, "Is this your granddaughter?" "It''s my distant relative." The old woman lowered her head to cover up her panic. "She also learned medicine. She is better than her. This medicine is actually her idea. I just helped her from the side. That''s it. ." "No, very good. At a young age, I am calm in the face of danger and have courage." Lord Amos narrowed his eyes, "Since the medical skills are good, you can go to the palace to show the queen." "City Lord!" The butler lowered his voice and said hurriedly, "Your Majesty''s temper has become worse and worse in recent days. What if we offer people but fail to cure the queen''s illness, wouldn''t we be implicated?" Lord Amos waved impatiently: "This lord has his own plans, what do you think?" The last four words were said to Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan looked at him, and after half a second, she smiled slowly: "Okay." Lord Amos restrained the murderous intent in his eyes: "Then wait three days later, the lord will fully recover and set off for the royal city soon." The housekeeper understood: "In the past three days, you two should stay in the city lord''s mansion." "My grandma is old and should not travel far." Ye Wanlan was still calm, "I can go alone. If something happens to my grandma on the road, I will also trouble the city lord." "That''s true." Lord Amos waved his hand, "Send the old man home and send another guard to protect him." The butler answered: "Yes, the city lord." "Ding Dong Dong-" At this time, the phone rang again, a reminder tone of special concern. Listen: Xiaowan, I''m here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 801 Its going to explode! 【1 update】 Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked. She did not reply immediately, but called the video call directly after entering the room prepared by Lord Amos. Yan Tingfeng quickly picked up, and a familiar voice came from the receiver, with a gentle breath: "Xiao Wan." The man on the screen has obviously not changed much, his appearance is handsome, noble and noble. But Ye Wanlan could feel that he seemed to be more vivid. If she had seen Yan Tingfeng for the first time, she only felt like she was facing someone who had been dead for unknown amount of time. Then Yan Tingfeng is completely alive now. "Listen." Ye Wanlan breathed a sigh of relief, "I didn''t expect you to come out of seclusion so soon. Did you take the medicine I left on time?" "I dare not ignore Xiaowan''s words." Yan Tingfeng chuckled softly, "I ate it on time. I brought it to Atlantis this time, so don''t worry, the Shengsheng Gu has been temporarily suppressed. I The body...no problem." "Temporary suppression is only temporary after all." Ye Wanlan frowned, "I must find a way to peel off the Devouring Gu." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, but just stared at her. Her eyes were tracing her face inch by inch, as if she wanted to engrave her into the depths of her soul. Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned: "What''s wrong, listen?" "It''s nothing." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "It''s just that I haven''t seen each other for a day, like three autumns, I miss you very much." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Then I haven''t seen you on the 23rd day, and now I don''t know what evening is going to be." "Xiao Wan, I''m in Chongming Country now." Yan Tingfeng exhaled gently, "Are you in Cangyuan Country?" "Well, Amos City is very close to Chongming Kingdom." Ye Wanlan paused, "The contradiction between Cangyuan Kingdom and Chongming Kingdom is even greater than we imagined." She asked the old woman, who said there was no way to go from Cangyuan Kingdom to Chongming Kingdom, and vice versa. "Listen, first of all, you must protect yourself." Ye Wanlan said, "I plan to go to the royal city first and awaken all my bloodlines." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "I will find a way to go to Cangyuan Kingdom as soon as possible and meet you." The call ends. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark and dark. Cangyuan Kingdom and Chongming Kingdom are clearly close, but there is a natural chasm in the middle that cannot be crossed. I dont know if it was the supreme wisdom or the work of the High Priest Cangyuan. Yan Tingfeng looked up and looked at the darkness outside the forest. And in front of him, a middle-aged man kneeled on the ground, "Sir, please spare me! Sir, please spare me!" He was kowtowing and begging for mercy, "It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai, it''s because I''m greedy and not enough to swallow the elephant. Sir, I''ll never do it again if I spare my life!" He was just a person who robbed here as usual. Who would have thought that he would meet such a tough guy? Yan Tingfeng did not show any pity, he lowered his head and asked, "How can I get to Amos City from here?" "Ah...Amos City?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man was shocked: "Master, sir, are you going to Cangyuan Kingdom?" Yan Tingfeng just looked at him quietly and said nothing. "Master, I don''t tell you, it''s because I really don''t know." The middle-aged man said tremblingly, "Cang and Cangyuan Kingdom are not good places. People there are very vicious. Only when supreme wisdom protects us did we separate the two countries. Yan Tingfeng said carelessly: "You have a way." "I..." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and made his heart aside, "Sir, although we can''t go to Cangyuan Kingdom, the royal families of the two countries will send people to communicate every once in a while, as long as they can follow the royal family. Team..." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, and the next second, his figure disappeared from the spot. ** Here, the Lord of Amos City. Lord Amos planned to present Ye Wanlan to the royal family and let her treat the current queen. Before the dust fell, Ye Wanlan was treated very well in the city lord''s mansion. The housekeeper ordered people to deliver the latest models of mobile phones, computers and a series of essentials. Ye Wanlan turned on the computer with one hand and sent a message with the other. YN: The website address of the zero community. Neptune:? Neptune: I helped you hide your traces, but you plan to self-destruct? [Neptune]: Miss, just jump out and scare me. I have a strong psychological endurance. Dont scare those innocent community members. YN: Found. Neptune: Wait! Ye Wanlan has opened the URL of Guize Community and entered the homepage. The home page is a dazzling variety of posts, with tens of millions of online members. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Not only that, there are many sections in the Guizhen Community, which have various intelligences and sometimes news, but the most popular one is the gossip section. [Gossip]: One or two things that the commander and His Highness of the Princess have to say [Serialized] [Miscellaneous Talk]: Do you know that in the era when Cangming Kingdom was not yet established, our Atlantis was full of gold? [Emotions]: Ask the commanders preferences and you will be taking the assessment soon. I want to leave a good impression on the commander. [Borrow]: The price is not a problem for the latest model of fighter. [Q&A]: Who knows what the admission score line for Nepton Military Academy this year? [Tucao]: Alas, life without humans is really boring. I dont know what land is like now. Is it still very shabby? Ye Wanlan glanced at the homepage and found that there was no difference from before. It was just because the land server was shut down, these Atlantis active in the forum did not hide their identities anymore. [System prompt: Log in to view all posts, and you can post them by upgrading] Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and entered his account name and password. With a "click", she knocked Enter and clicked to log in. "Buzz" The homepage of the community actually vibrated. As the page refreshed, at this moment, this once closed online community once again opened its arms to her! [Welcome to return, member YN! [Return to Zero Community has prepared a return gift package for you, please pay attention to check it] [All data sections and secret networks have been unlocked for you] The best privilege has been enabled [All community members have been notified and wish you the same treatment as home in the zeroed community. At the same time, a new notification appeared above all posts. [YN, an outstanding member of your community, has returned, come and participate in the lottery! Not only that, pop-up windows are pushed to the homepage of every community member. "puff-" Somewhere in Atlantis, someone sprayed a mouthful of water on the screen, and the keyboard in his hand was broken in half. He stared blankly at the two huge letters of "YN", his mind buzzing, leaving only three words It''s going to explode. (End of this chapter) Chapter 802 The surface base is in progress! 【2 upda As Lancelo Austin, the highest commander of Cangyuan Kingdom, said, the ID name YN once resounded throughout the entire zeroing community. Even though the land server has been terminated, within the zeroing community, YN''s name remains in some "ancient **** posts". The zeroing community has only appeared in human history for more than a decade, but it has existed in Atlantis for hundreds of years. From the initial simple web pages to the current dazzling array of things. In addition, the Atlantis'' lifespan is extremely long, and 99% of the old members are shocked when they see the pop-up frame that suddenly jumps out. [Hiss, hit me quickly, are my eyes blind? Sister YN is online? ! [Yes, you are blind, I am blind too, because I also saw Sister YN online] Who is Sister YN? [Newcomer, Sister YN doesnt know that you have been in the community for so long. Why dont you quickly add eight famous posts in the community? There were countless messages in Ye Wanlan''s private mailbox, and it was increasing at a rate of hundreds of letters per second. She ignored these private chats that flocked to her and first clicked on the friend column. The ID names in the friend column are all gray. There are not many friends with this account, and there are less than twenty of them in total. Although they were just netizens at the beginning, Ye Wanlan was also very cautious in choosing friends. Those who could enter her friend list all had a lifelong friendship. The appearance of YN made the homepage of the calm community explode. [Sister YN, you disappeared for too long before, and many people suspected that you were a human being. If you dont show up again, this suspicion will be confirmed. [Why did I say that Sister YN is so powerful, of course we are from Atlantis! [Alas, I still miss the group of brothers and sisters on the land. The official said that humans are now living in dire straits and fighting every day. That is a corpse that is buried in millions and blood flows thousands of miles away! [Two-thirds of the avatars in my friend list are gray. Since the land server was shut down, I have never seen them online again. [There are so many wars on the shore. I wonder if they are still alive. Will humanity become extinct in a few years? Only our Atlantis is stable Ye Wanlan''s eyes were slightly condensed. Most of the members of the zeroed community are also from the Atlantis civilian class. But not only do they not know the current development of human beings, they even think that human beings are in dire straits. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and sent a message to Lancelo. YN: Gui Zero Community belongs to Chongming Kingdom or Cangyuan Kingdom? [Neptune]: Wrong, the zeroing community does not belong to Cangyuan Kingdom, nor does Chongming Kingdom, and the royal families of the two kingdoms cannot control this social platform. YN: Do they believe all the rumors about humanity? [Neptune]: What''s the point of not believing this? They can''t get to the shore. The more outrageous rumors, the more people you believe in. Before you came to Atlantis, you stopped a lot of rumors, right? Information difference is a double-edged sword, and seeing is true! [Neptune]: I''m almost here in Amos City. Think about what kind of meeting gifts you have prepared for me. Ye Wanlan sighed. She did not expect that the other group of people she met in the Zero Community would be Atlantis, so naturally she didn''t bring anything to give away. After pondering for a moment, Ye Wanlan replied. YN: Please eat roasted seafood? [Neptune]: Dont let me hear the word seafood. I have been vomiting all these years. If it werent for too much work and there were a bunch of people staring at me, I would definitely find an opportunity to sneak up on the shore! [Neptune]: Atlantis is good everywhere, but its just a delicacy, theres no delicious food. I want to eat spicy hot pot, braised pork ribs, braised chicken, and meat! YN: You remember a lot of the name of the dish in China. YN: You are lucky and can eat the dishes my aunt cooked by herself. Neptune:! ! [Neptune]: There is also a teleportation array, I will arrive soon. Ye Wanlan closed the computer, found the butler, and proposed to go home to pick up things. "Go, you must come back before dark." The housekeeper looked at her contemptuously, "Don''t think about running, you can''t escape." Thirty minutes later, Ye Wanlan returned to the old woman''s home. "Alan!" Xu Peiqing immediately stood up, "Why are you going to the royal city suddenly? I''ll go with you!" "Aunt, although you are in Cangyuan Kingdom now, can''t you really be able to get through those who want your life?" Ye Wanlan''s voice calmed down, "I will inevitably have many crises on my way to the royal city. If it were only me, I, , then nothing matters. "But if I don''t follow you, what should I do if you encounter trouble?" Xu Peiqing was also stubborn. "Although Atlantis'' layout is similar to China, there are still differences in it." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "It is because you will encounter trouble that aunt, you can''t follow me." Ye Wanlan whispered, "I know your force is actually not low, but as long as you do something, your identity will be exposed. I don''t want you to be hurt. Xu Peiqing was stunned. But Ye Wanlan had already walked up to the old woman and said to her, "Senior, after I leave here, please take care of my aunt." "Don''t worry, Miss Lan." The old woman said solemnly, "You saved Xiaoyu and me, and we will definitely protect your aunt, and we also hope that you can come back from the royal city smoothly." "Grandma, I want me to tell you that you shouldn''t save the Lord of Amos." Lan Yu curled his lips, "He is cruel and indecent, it''s better to die." The old woman smiled bitterly: "We are just civilians, so how can we have the ability to resist the nobles? It is already a great thing to be able to save our lives." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly when he heard this: "Save people and kill people never conflict." She is a doctor and she saves people. But she was very murderous and even killed people. She could save the Lord Amos, so of course she could kill him. Its just that you cant kill in Amos City, otherwise you will also invade innocent civilians. The old woman and Lan Yu looked at each other, obviously not understanding this sentence. Xu Peiqing understood instantly, and she gently patted Ye Wanlan''s hand: "Eat first, you can only do things if you have the strength." "I''ll listen to my aunt." Ye Wanlan nodded and arranged the bowls and chopsticks. "Why are there five pairs of chopsticks?" Lan Yu was a little surprised, "Is there anyone else coming?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "I have a friend who wants to come and have a meal, so please forgive me." "So that''s it." The old woman nodded, "I wonder where Miss Lan''s friend is now? It''s a bit remote here, and it would be bad if I can''t find a location." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll ask him." YN: Where have you been? Neptune: Open the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 803 impossible! Absolutely impossible! 【1 up At the same time, a "tuk-tuk" sound came and the door was knocked. Lan Yu stood up and said, "I''ll go open the door, Sister Lan, you just sit down." She walked to the front door and opened it. The man has a tall and upright figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and his hair as gorgeous as gold is very dazzling, and his deep facial features exudes charming charm. Such a close-up beauty impact brought great mental impact to the young Lan Yu. Lancelo bent down and said, "Little girl, where are your elders?" "In...inside." Lan Yu was still a little stunned, "Grandma, Sister Lan, come...a super invincible handsome guy." The last seven words made Lancelo feel excited: "The little girl is really good at speaking." He took out a card and stuffed it to Lan Yu. Lan Yu stood there, continuing to feel confused. Lancelo straightened his waist and glanced at the living room. There are three people in total, including young, middle-aged and elderly people, so... "You are Sister YN, right?" Lancelo walked to the old woman and he looked in awe. "I didn''t expect that although you are old, you are still following the trend. I am not as good as a junior!" He thought that the famous YN was still very young, but he never expected to be a respected old man. It would be too shameful to ask him to fight with the old man and bully the big guy with the small. The old woman stared blankly at the face he had only seen in the photo. A few seconds later, she closed her eyes and said with a trembling voice: "Dream, I must be dreaming." If she hadn''t been dreaming, how could she see the executioner who even the King of Beirut was polite to give in to the executioner in Amos, a very remote city in Cangyuan Kingdom? The old woman pinched her thigh flesh desperately, and after opening her eyes again, she still had the same face. Lancelo blinked twice and looked very innocent: "Sister YN?" The old woman closed her eyes immediately. It would be fine to see the supreme commander, but why is the violent and **** executioner so pure? It turns out that she is dreaming, she must get rid of this strange hallucination! Lan Yu didn''t know Lancelo''s face, she was a little confused: "Grandma?" "Sister YN, do you have granddaughters?" Lancero was shocked, "You...you really..." At this moment, a calm voice sounded from behind him: "Look back, I''m behind you." Lancelow paused and turned around very slowly. What caught my eye was the girl he had ruled out at the first glance. She was slowly picking the fishbone in her hand. After looking up and meeting his gaze, Ye Wanlan spoke again: "Remember to wear a pair of glasses when you go back, it''s good to you and me." There was silence again. It took me a long time before Lancelo spoke with a stiff face: "You, you...I..." The first reason he ruled out this girl was because she was too young and too beautiful. According to his vision, even if YN is not an old man, he should be a fierce man with a burst of muscles and a sledgehammer with both hands! This is unscientific! "I don''t believe it!" Lancelo''s hands were supported on the table, "How do you prove it?" "Eight years ago, you were surrounded by ten thousand people and didn''t know how to get out, so you asked me for help." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Have you forgotten this?" Lancelo''s expression frightened. At that time, he was designed by Chongming Kingdom and separated from the army. He was trapped in the rift, and was in a dilemma. He had no hope at all, but unexpectedly, under YN''s guidance, he actually escaped unscathed and returned to the military camp alive. From this, Lancelot can be confirmed that YN''s ability to use troops is the best in the world. While admiring her, he also secretly competed with her. Although he is not as good as her, he is definitely younger and more beautiful than her! But now... Lancelo covered his heart: "Did you hear any sound?" Lan Yu was very puzzled: "No, no." Lancelo was very sad: "It''s my heartbreaking voice..." Lan Yu stayed for a few seconds and said quietly to the old lady: "Grandma, I think Sister Lan''s friend doesn''t seem to have a good brain." "Shh!" The old woman was startled and panicked, "Don''t talk nonsense!" "I seem to have seen this sister somewhere?" Lancelo touched his chin and stared at Xu Peiqing with a blank expression, his eyes gradually deepened, "Where is it?" "Sister?" Ye Wanlan chuckled when he heard this, "By seniority, you should also call Aunt." Lancelo was so kind: "Hello Aunt." Xu Peiqing didn''t say anything, just nodded. "Mr. Commander, I scared your people." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I heard that you killed countless people, which made the three-year-old child cry late at night." "I kill people who should be killed." Lancelo''s expression suddenly became cold, "Why do you deserve to be killed if a woman is bullying?" Ye Wanlan: "It should be killed." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Why should those who cruelly poison children be killed?" "It''s time to kill." "Why should anyone endanger civilian safety be killed?" "It''s time to kill." Lancelow''s tone became faster and faster, and his voice became colder: "So, should the traitor and collaborate with the enemy be killed?!" Ye Wanlan smiled: "It''s time to kill." "Isn''t that all?" Lancelo shrugged, "Since they don''t want life anymore, I''ll meet their request and kill them." The folk rumors are just a few words, and it is not ruled out that the royal family deliberately releases these rumors in order to suppress the popularity of the commander. Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "The commander is wise and powerful, and he admires it so much." Lancelo snorted slightly, and he waved to Ye Wanlan and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "So, are you actually us Atlantis?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Mixed-blood, do you have any opinions?" "I dare not have it, how dare I have any objections to the eldest lady?" Lancelo shook his head, "I''m just curious, why did you suddenly come to Atlantis?" Ye Wanlan did not hide it from him: "Awakening bloodline." "What did you say?" Lancelohoran stood up, revealing a bit of incredible, "You haven''t fully awakened your bloodline yet?" His voice was too loud, which attracted the other three to look at him. Lancelo immediately fell silent. "Let''s go, let''s talk here." Ye Wanlan was very calm. Lancelow followed her and said to herself: "You are so strong if you haven''t awakened bloodline? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I heard that the people of Cangyuan all need to go to the royal city to receive baptism, while the Chongming Kingdom needs to receive baptism of supreme wisdom." Lancelo was very sad: "I understand. You came to Cangyuan Kingdom not to see me, but because you went to Chongming Kingdom to become a puppet of supreme wisdom!" Ye Wanlan hugged his arms: "That''s true, how much do you know about supreme wisdom?" Lancelow paused: "Have you heard of... the Time Authority?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed. "I guess you haven''t heard of it." Lancelo regained a little bit of aura. "I guess only the master of the Tongtian Tower knows a little, but he must know more than me." Ye Wanlan said, "Listen with your ears." "The Time Management Bureau has many strong people, the most are above the time judge, and there are stronger opponents above the judge." Lancelo said, "It is called the time dealer, but the time dealer is not the strongest." It is said that the leader of the Time Administration is a time controller." Ye Wanlan murmured: "The time control..." "This universe not only has many worlds, but also many timelines." Lancelo shook the wine glass in his hand. "The Time Administration is responsible for correcting the mistakes that occur on every timeline, especially the possibility. The big mistake that led to the destruction of a world." "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan finally looked up and said slowly: "I have not only heard of it, but also dealt with their people." "If you unfortunately meet someone from the Time Management Bureau, then-" Lancelo''s voice came to an abrupt end. "I killed two time-punishers, and one time-punisher." Ye Wanlan wrote lightly. "Bang-" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 804 Its just the throne, of course she has The mirror in Lancelo''s hand fell to the ground, and the smooth mirror reflected his incredible expression. The commander, who has always paid attention to his appearance, has never shown such a twisted expression. "Impossible!" Lancelow lost his composure again and shouted excitedly, "Absolutely impossible!" All three people in the living room were alarmed. Xu Peiqing was still picking the fish bones expressionlessly and putting the fish that had removed the thorns into Ye Wanlan''s bowl. Although she was calm on her face, her anxiety became increasingly strong. Of course she had heard of Lancelo''s name and had met once, but it was very far apart. At that time, the commander had just taken office not long ago and was still a little immature. Twenty years later, Lancelo has become an existence with prestige and prestige above the King of Beirut. In terms of faith among the people, only the high priest is above him. The person who can achieve this position is definitely not as naive and simple as he shows on the surface. The more harmless a person looks, the more terrifying his wrists are. Xu Peiqing was a little worried. The conflict between Chongming Kingdom and Cangyuan Kingdom is getting bigger and bigger. Although it has not yet erupted, it will be like this one day sooner or later. She has been living a peaceful life on the shore, and her selfishness naturally does not want Ye Wanlan to be involved in the struggle between the two countries. Once the war begins, blood will surely flow into a river, and no one can protect themselves. "Grandma, I still suspect there is something wrong with his brain." Lan Yu couldn''t help but whisper again, "He came to our house, and the most he said was impossible. Has he never seen any world?" The old woman was so scared that she couldn''t even sit steadily. She covered Lan Yu''s mouth: "Xiao Yu, don''t say such things anymore. If it is spread, it will be beheaded. He is grandma for you. The executioner I mentioned! Lan Yu''s eyes widened: "Is he the most and highest commander?" The old woman nodded with a serious expression: "Don''t talk nonsense outside. If you cause any trouble for Miss Lan, it would be bad." "The Supreme Commander is not exactly what I think." Lan Yu muttered, "Grandma, you always say that he is like the **** of death in mythology, he looks fierce and evil, wearing black clothes and carrying a sickle to pick up people. Where is life! The old woman was silent for a moment: "Many times, even seeing her is not necessarily true." What''s more, what about listening? "Hey, by the way." Lan Yu then remembered that Lancelo gave her a card before, "Grandma, this was given to me by the Commander. What do you think is this?" The old woman looked closely and was shocked again: "This is the card of Nipton Bank, this color... there is at least one million in it!" For ordinary people like them, millions are enough to have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. "It''s too expensive." Lan Yu was also startled, "Grandma, you can return the card later." The old woman nodded. Here, Lancelo made Xizi''s heart-to-heart look again: "Did you hear the sound?" Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "Isn''t your heart broken?" "This time it''s not a heartbreak, this time it''s a bone-breaking sound." Lancelow couldn''t understand, "Why did you kill the Time Judgmenter? Why did the Time Judgmenter come to you?!" "Of course, I committed the crime of time." Ye Wanlan didn''t say much, but continued, "Supreme wisdom is related to the Time Administration?" "I''m not sure, but I''m 60% sure that the Time Administration must have sent him to correct the timeline." Lancelo breathed slowly, "But I haven''t gotten any problems with our world, either? Find the root cause. Ye Wanlan''s eyes condensed: "If it cannot be corrected, or if the correction fails, will the world be destroyed?" "No one knows this." Lancelot spread his hands, "Stop talking about me, I see, even the messenger under the seat of Supreme Wisdom may not know what Supreme Wisdom is. Facing Supreme Wisdom, This is a tough battle. "I understand." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "The tough battle is just a battle." As long as it is a battle, it will definitely be able to fight. "What are you going to do next?" Lancelo turned his head, "Do you need help?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly: "Since the executioner has come to Amos City, you must be worthy of this name, right?" Cangyuan Country has countless cities of all sizes and sizes, and although the population is not as big as that of China, it is comparable to that of Beilu. , 700 million or 800 million. Amos City is too remote, and the city lord is the only one who is the dominant person, suppressing all the unfair things, and there is no news of the wind to the royal city. This is why she visited her privately on private occasions many times in Princess Yongning. Although the sun is dazzling, there are still places in this world where the sun cannot shine. In the darkness, viciousness breeds. The meaning of her existence is that she uses her body as a candlelight to illuminate a corner that the sun cannot find. "Oh?" Lancelot also raised his eyebrows, "Are you talking about the lord of Amos City?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "It is true that you don''t need to worry about talking to smart people." "I always think..." Lancelo touched his chin, "You grew up on land, but you are not like someone that can be cultivated in that environment." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything. Lancelo shrugged and said casually, "If you can be the king of Cangyuan Kingdom, then I will be worry-free." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. It is obvious that Lancelot had never seen the former king, otherwise he would have noticed an abnormality as soon as he saw her. He would say this, and he was indeed just talking casually. "But don''t think about such a fantasy thing." Lancelo waved his hand, "Since ancient times, no woman has ever been an emperor. Oh, that''s not right. I remember if there is an empress in Beilu? But in Atlantis, this is impossible. Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at a wild flower blooming brightly outside the window. He said in a faint voice: "Since it has been since ancient times, it is not the future. Who said that it will be implemented to the end since ancient times?" Lancelo was slightly stunned: "What did you say?" Ye Wanlan didn''t speak, but her eyes were very bright, as bright as a star in the dark night, making people unable to see. Just the throne, how can you not sit on it? Of course she has to sit. ** Two days later, the Lord of Amos''s Mansion. "Hurry up, have you finished packing your things?" the housekeeper kept urging, "It''s about to go on the road, don''t let it go at critical moments." Ye Wanlan suddenly turned around and looked at the City Lord Amos who was eating meat and drinking wine: "Will the City Lord **** me to the royal city?" "Let the city lord escort, what do you think you are!" The butler spat, "I asked you to go to the royal city to treat the queen, not to let you enjoy your happiness. If it weren''t for our city lord''s recommendation, with your bloodline and identity, you will be in this life I can''t even go to the royal city! " "That''s a pity." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I didn''t want to do it here." "Do it?" As if he had heard something funny, Lord Amos suddenly slammed the table, "You mean, are you going to do something with me?" "You harmed innocent civilians and plundered the people''s wealth and ointment." Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm, "According to the law, we should be killed." "Swish!" The Lord of Amos laughed instead of anger, "At a young age, I know a lot, but did your elders forget to tell you that the law is used to restrain you, not to restrain me!" "Bold!" The butler raised his legs and kicked Ye Wanlan''s knees directly, "I dared to be disrespectful to the city lord!" With Ye Wanlan''s skills, he would naturally not be kicked by him. She turned slightly and avoided her. However, the butler failed to hold back his strength because he was empty-handed and fell to the ground with a "thump". The face of the city lord Amos finally became ugly. He smiled: "You little girl who has not grown all the hair, you have criticized the lord''s guilt clearly, but do you have the ability to let the lord commit suicide? ! He slowly stood up and his eyes were stern: "I think I understand the law and I am the executioner? "Sorry." A voice sounded, "The executioner does not need to understand the law." He said whoever dies will die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 805 Slag, High Priest [1 update] "Say shameless!" Lord Amos was furious, "Come here, please take them immediately-" His words suddenly broke, as if his throat was cut off with a knife. A handsome and unintentional face appeared in sight, but what brought a strong impact on the Lord Amos was of course not the overly outstanding facial features, but the oppression on the person who came. Lord Amos''s pupils contracted violently, and he opened his mouth wide in disbelief: "Lan, Lan Lanlan..." Lancelo would not even give him time to kneel down and beg for mercy. He just pulled the gun, pulled the trigger, blew the muzzle, and pulled the gun very neatly. The action was done in one go, and there was no chance for people to react at all. "Dong!" Lord Amos stared at his eyes and his fat body slammed heavily on the ground, leaving no sound. Until he died, he didn''t know how Lancelo was here. With a "thump", the butler who had just stood up fell down again, not even daring to breathe. Why did the legendary executioner come to a remote small city like Amos? The sky is high and the emperor is far away. This is a place that even the Flanders royal family cannot control. Although Lancelo Austin is extremely powerful, he is full of position and has more important things waiting for him to do. Why exactly? The housekeeper was puzzled, but at the same time he was confused, he was more frightened. As the confidant of the city lord Amos, most of the things he did were done by him. If Lancelot blamed him, then he... The housekeeper ran away if he wanted to pull out his legs, but his body was so weak that he didn''t even have the ability to stand up. "Oh, there is another minion." Lancelo glanced faintly, "Help the evil and harm civilians, it should be killed." There was another "gunshot", and everything fell into silence. After two shots, Lancelo took out his cell phone and dialed a number. The other party answered it in seconds, and his voice was extremely cautious: "Lan and Lancelo, I don''t know what you have to give? Your Majesty is taking a lunch break now, and I''m afraid he will not be able to respond to your news in time." "No hurry, just let the old guy say that the city lord Amos was killed by me, and he asked him to send a wise man to manage the city." Lancelo said coldly, "If it is another abuse of power, it is another abuse of power." , dont blame me for being rude to those who oppress civilians. "Yes...yes, yes!" The other party was shocked, "I will definitely report this matter to Your Majesty truthfully and will never disappoint you." Lancelo, the only one in the entire Cangyuan Kingdom who can call the King of Beirut "old thing". It would be better for him to report to His Majesty as soon as possible. At this moment, Cangyuan King City, in the palace. Beirut Flanders looks like a middle-aged man in his forties, with a majestic appearance, but now he is blue and black, with a bit more sinister. "Your Majesty, forty years have passed. If such a person really appears to threaten your throne, the high priest will not sit idly by." The queen said softly, "You don''t need to worry too much, you are still Can live for a long time." The King of Beirut did not relax because of this: "As long as the days in the priest''s mouth have not come, my heart will never be calmed." "Your Majesty..." A voice sounded outside the door, "Tell you an important matter. Lord Lancelo killed the Lord of Amos City and asked you to send a wise man to manage Amos City." The face of the Beirut king instantly looked ugly, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "I understand." "Your Majesty, the trouble in front of you is not the prophetic dead man, but Lancelo." The queen''s expression was also extremely cold, "He is afraid he is thinking of usurping your throne." "If the high priest hadn''t said that he had to protect the last bloodline of the Austin family, I would have killed him long ago." The King of Beirut took a deep breath, "Forget it, as long as he devoted himself to Cangyuan Kingdom, I would endure it." ** "It''s really bad luck." Lancelo slung the phone roughly, "The king of a country doesn''t care about anything. He only knows how to eat delicious food, drink spicy food, and go to the geese and the singular sing. It''s strange that he doesn''t decay." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you know a prophecy from the high priest more than 40 years ago?" "Are you saying that the seventh son of the old man will overthrow his rule?" Lancelo raised his eyebrows, "Of course I know that the old man killed many people in order to cover up this fact, including the former king and the queen." But this There has never been a wall in the world that is not airtight. If you want others to know, dont do it yourself. "Now, the days of the prophecy are getting closer and closer." Lancelo said, "The old thing can''t eat well and sleep well, and his temper is even more capricious. Although I don''t like the old priest, I I hope the prophecy is true. Ye Wanlan thought, "How long will it take?" "I''ll do it. Now it''s January 9, 5783, and the predicted date is April 4." Lancelo turned his fingers, "There are less than three months left, no wonder the old guy is so anxious. . "Three months." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed, "It''s enough." "What?" Lancelo hugged his arms, "Do you know how to tell fortunes? I remember there is a sect in China called Taisu Sect, right?" "I can''t tell fortunes." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "But some things can be not prophecies, but notifications." Lancelow was confused: "Why can''t I understand?" "Don''t understand." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You will see it." "Okay, you''re smarter than me anyway. If you don''t tell me, I can''t do anything." Lancelo shrugged, "By the way, bloodline awakening is not within my jurisdiction, although I do have the ability to give you one directly. Quota, but in this way, you will definitely be targeted by the royal family." The Flanders family has been in charge of Cangyuan Kingdom for thousands of years, but because the Atlantis people have a long lifespan, it has only been passed down to Beirut Flanders for five generations. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But the first and second generation kings were still wise kings, and by the third generation, they had already shown signs of decline. The current Beirut king is even more cruel and unkind and does not allow anyone to disobey him. "If it weren''t for the high priest, the throne would have changed hands long ago." Lancelo clenched his fists. Ye Wanlan nodded: "What kind of person is the high priest?" "He? He is helping the evil and is stubborn!" Lancelo smiled coldly, "He can only make predictions, and he will not care about the consequences of these predictions." Ye Wanlan nodded. "But this dog has not yet come out since entering the Sea of ??Stars more than 20 years ago." Lancelo said, "I hope that after he comes out, the Flanders royal family he supports will be gone." After saying that, he snapped his fingers and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the royal city, I have to go back to handle military affairs." The two went to the teleportation array in Amos City. Ye Wanlan contacted Yan Tingfeng. [Ye Wanlan]: Listen, I have collected some information about supreme wisdom. It is very likely that the Time Administration sent to Atlantis to correct some time errors. [Listen]: Okay, I am on my way to the King of Chongming City, which is very different from what I imagined. [Ye Wanlan]: How is the difference? [Listening]: There is no difference between the general public and the people in China. Adults go to work and children go to class and study, and their lives are very peaceful. [Ye Wanlan]: The same is true for Cangyuan Country, we all have a deep misunderstanding of each other. [Listening]: Xiao Wan, seven days later, the annual meeting between Chongming Kingdom and Cangyuan Kingdom is about to begin, and I will go to Cangyuan Kingdom at this time. [Ye Wanlan]: I''ll wait for you. "Who are you sending a message to? So happy?" Lancelo said sarcastically, "Do you have someone more familiar with than me in Atlantis?" Ye Wanlan refused to say anything: "Is the skin itchy?" "I won''t fight you if you haven''t even awakened bloodline." Lancelo snorted, "Whether the bloodline is awakened, the gap between them is a world of difference." "I have something else, I need your help to find it." Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "Sword of King Yan." With three words, Lancelo''s expression suddenly changed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 806 Sister Lan’s street bombing behavior [2 "Do you know?" Ye Wanlan saw Lancelo''s expression and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Or, did you see the King of Yan fall into Atlantis?" Lancelo looked at her with a serious expression: "You guessed it right, I did see it." Ye Wanlan''s mind was shocked: "In the northwest of China, there is a passage to Atlantis? But there is no water source there." "In the legend of humans and many creatures, Atlantis is a lost ancient continent." Lancelo said word by word, "Of course, even the Atlantis people today are the same. Think of it. Ye Wanlan asked in a low voice: "So, what is the real fact?" "The real fact is that Atlantis is a world," said Lancelo. "Did you ever feel that there is so much difference between this place and the human world?" "No." Ye Wanlan said softly, "The civilians have the same suffering, but they are working hard to live." "It''s just that the world of Atlantis is much smaller than the real straight world." Lancelo continued, "so it must be parasitized in another world to maintain the operation of the entire world. . Ye Wanlan''s eyes sterned: "A friend of mine said that Atlantis is a mobile section." "No," Lancelo raised his eyebrows, "The time of parasiticism is not permanent. Every time, Atlantis will automatically leave the parasitic world and look for the next one, which is why-" Ye Wanlan murmured: "The legend of Atlantis is circulating in many worlds." Because Atlantis has appeared in these worlds. Whether it is as the lost ancient continent or as a kingdom cast in gold. After it left, it became a legend, attracting countless people to pursue its traces. "You are worthy of being Sister YN, you are very smart." Lancelo praised sincerely, "There will be interlaced between the world. In physics, this is quantum entanglement, and it reaches a certain level in quantum entanglement. When it is at a certain level, a connection point will appear between the two worlds." Some mysterious disappearance of fishing boats and planes did not disappear, but went to another world. "Three hundred years ago, the battle of thousands of troops in China was in turmoil and the magnetic field changed a lot." Ye Wanlan''s eyes became darker, "So, the reason why the king... the corpse of King Yan has never been found is because he fell Entered Atlantis. "Yes, I''m right!" Lancelo snapped his fingers, "I hadn''t become a commander yet. I first entered the military camp. That day I was lying on the hillside, and fire and gravel fell from the sky." At that time, the Atlantis also thought that a heavenly punishment had occurred, but later they found out that a powerful force had invaded Shenzhou and almost succeeded. Even Supreme Wisdom was shocked in this matter, obviously he did not expect such a war to happen. "If you ask me if I have seen the King of Yan Sword, I naturally saw it." Lancelo sighed lightly, "But the King of Yan Sword was broken into countless pieces, and I don''t know where it fell." "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes, "As long as he is in Atlantis, it''s excellent." How could her brother not return to his hometown after he sacrificed his life for the country? Even if the King of Yan sword cannot call back the King of Yan, she must bring Hejia back to Shenzhou. "I was naughty back then and picked up a piece of fragment." Lancelo scratched his head, "I just don''t know where it is placed. I''ll look for you when I go back." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I owe you a favor." Lancelo''s eyes widened: "So generous? Then I have to think about how to use your favor." As he said that, the two had already arrived at the teleportation array. "Our Atlantis teleportation array is a monument left ten thousand years ago." Lancelo showed off, "Although technology is also very developed now, we have to admit that the wisdom of our ancestors is infinite." Ye Wanlan nodded: "What an amazing space formation." Space and time are the two most difficult existences to control. Among the Taoist Techniques in China, the magic that involves space and time is also the most difficult to learn. Escape technique is the most basic space-based technique and is also the easiest to use. Yue Zheng used the technique of great movement and took her from the Global Center to China. Although it was so fast and spanning thousands of miles, it was extremely costly. "Let''s go." Lancelo glanced at the time, "There are seven teleportation arrays to go from Amos City to the Royal City. We will be able to arrive in about an hour." The distance of thousands of miles takes only one hour, which is indeed faster than that of a motor vehicle. "Oh, it''s just that every time this teleportation array is opened, it will swallow a lot of ore gold and jade." Lancelo also felt a little painful, "If it weren''t for you, I would definitely not use the teleportation array." As he said that, he threw the prepared golden jade into the teleportation array. "Buzz-!" The space was vibrating, and the white light shone brightly. As soon as Ye Wanlan stepped into the white light, he felt the sky spinning, his head heavy and his feet were light, and his body was constantly losing control. The dizziness stopped after seven or eight minutes. After leaving the first teleportation array, Lancelow asked, "Do you want to take a motion sickness medicine?" "No," Ye Wanlan said casually, "Save it for a while to eat." "Eat in a while?" Lancelo wondered, "You are not dizzy? You are not like me who drives fighter jets every day." Fifty minutes passed, and the king city came out from the last teleportation array. "Get in the car." Lancelo walked to the parking lot and patted the hood, "Let you see our Atlantis technology." "Good car." Ye Wanlan''s eyes showed a little admiration, "I''ll try it?" "Okay, no problem." Lancelo gave up the driver''s seat and sat in the passenger seat. "But this car may be different from what you humans are used to. If you can''t stand it, shout in advance." "Boom-" Ye Wanlan had already fastened his seat belt and started the car. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Lancelow pointed at her: "Press the green button first, and then... puff!" Before he could finish his words, he almost choked by saliva because his body was tilted back rapidly. Ye Wanlan directly stepped on the accelerator, held the steering wheel with both hands, and raised the speed of the car to the highest level in just half a second. Lancelow only felt the strong wind coming towards him, completely distorting his handsome face. He wanted to open his mouth, but his stomach was in a state of uproar, and his internal organs were twisted together. For a moment, the commander thought he was driving a fighter plane in the most steepest valley. There were countless noisy sounds around, and the Atlantis people on the entire street were shocked by Ye Wanlan''s ridiculous driving skills. "Who drives like this? I''m afraid of life!" "It seems like a woman?!" "Is there anyone else in her car? The people in the car are almost dying..." Thirty minutes later, the car stopped. Lancelo had a pale face and looked ahead with a wooden look. He felt that he was only a little short of his ancestors who had just met him. "Are you okay?" Ye Wanlan untied his seat belt, "Didn''t you take motion sickness medicine?" Lancelo''s body was stiff and turned his head slowly. He pulled the corner of his mouth: "Who did you learn to drive?" Is this really teaching driving skills, not killing people? At this time, he finally understood what Ye Wanlan said, "Save it for a while and eat it." "Self-taught." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Thanks to your good car, I dare not drive the average car like this." A car that can withstand her driving skills is indeed a good car. Lancelow: He almost crawled out of the car. He swore that he would never take Ye Wanlan''s car again in his life. Unless she is tired of living! "Nepton Military Academy." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Can you take the assessment here and go to awaken your bloodline?" Lancelow nodded weakly: "Yes, you came at the right time. School has just started and the assessment has just begun." He did not leave, but followed Ye Wanlan because he wanted to know what her bloodline would be. There is no doubt that mixed bloodlines are the lowest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 807 Exceeding the bloodline! 【1 update】 Lancelow is not sure how long Atlantis has existed. Although he is 485 years old this year, he is still very young among Atlantis. The higher the bloodline, the longer the life span, and the stronger the ability. Lancelo also didn''t know how many worlds Atlantis had parasitized, because every time he wandered into a new world, Atlantis'' history would be re-written. Today, the earliest year recorded in the history books of Atlantis is the Kingdom of Cangming 9,856 years ago. Over such a long time, Atlantis has been connected with the land many times, so naturally there are mixed races. But as recorded, the highest bloodline of the mixed-blood was only barely touched the threshold of the Alpha level. A small number of them could reach the Beta level, and most of them were at the Gamma level or even below it. From a genetic point of view, it is because the hybrid inherits only half or even less than half of the Atlantis genetic factors. The bloodline of the God-Function is diluted, so the bloodline will naturally be lower. Lancelow speculated that Ye Wanlan''s bloodline was at most beta level, and it was impossible to be higher. Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked at Lancelo who was following him: "You are not leaving? As you are, you have been out for three days, and there is no military service to deal with it?" "Don''t worry, I''ll leave after you finish your blood test." Lancelo tweeted, "At this time, if I''m at the base, I''ll have to deal with that crazy woman, Mei Weisi. I''m fine. Can''t stand it." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "The most favored princess?" "Chi." Lancelo looked indifferent, "She is most favored because the old guy Beirut thinks that she can''t threaten his position. Of course, she is indeed a genius with a very high level of divine bloodline. He is taller than her parents'' generation." "This is interesting." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Does Beirut think that she can''t pose any threat to the throne just because she is a woman? Even if she is better than anyone else?" "Not bad." Lancelo shrugged, "If it''s really an old person''s daughter or granddaughter overthrew his throne, it would be too interesting. I must watch the show." Both of them were dissatisfied, and today is the day for recruitment of Nepton Military Academy. They were mixed in a tide of people and did not attract any attention. Civilians entering the school must first go to the lineage testing office to test potential lineage. Ye Wanlan came very late, and there was already a long queue ahead. "Go to report and register first," Lancelow said. "The bloodline test is very fast, and it will definitely end today." Ye Wanlan walked to the report and entered his name and other information on the automatic reporting machine. Of course it is not a real name, but a fake identity. "Miss YN, you can rest assured." Lancelo hugged his arms, "The identity I have pinched for you. Even if the old guy in Beirut comes, there is no abnormality." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved, "Without you, I''ll be more troublesome to come to Atlantis." "Who is with us? Besides, this is my casual job, it''s simple." Lancelo curled his eyebrows, "If I hadn''t you, I would have died long ago." "drop-" The automatic reporting instrument made a sound. [Your ID card has been printed, please take it away. Ye Wanlan took out a card and came to the queue. "There are many people this year." Lancelo looked up and looked around, "I don''t know how many beta-level god-giving bloodlines can be produced." Bloodline detection uses instruments, and the speed is indeed very fast. However, the students who came out all had disappointed expressions on their faces and were dejected. It was obvious that their pre-tested bloodline was very low and they could not participate in the baptism ceremony. Not long after, there were five people left in front of Ye Wanlan. "The ugly thing is ahead, and bloodline awakening requires a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources. Of course, not everyone can get this opportunity." The instructor said coldly, "If your bloodline test fails, then there is no chance to baptize. . Only by reaching the Gamma level in the lineage test can one be qualified to awaken the lineage. After obtaining the qualification, you need to conduct step-by-step assessments to finally determine the candidates to receive baptism. Nepton Military Academy enrolls 30,000 students every year, but only 500 of these 30,000 people have the opportunity to awaken their bloodline. The remaining ordinary people who have no awakened bloodline have the highest achievement, but the grassroots soldiers in the army. "Resources are tight, and only geniuses can get more resources." The instructor raised his voice, "You are not aristocratic, you can only rely on your own efforts. If you want to blame, you can only blame your parents for not providing you with a good one." Identity! Hearing this, someone gritted his teeth and showed a little resentment on his face. But he didn''t dare to say much, so he could only obediently walk towards the instrument and put his hands in. The instrument did not move and there was no reaction. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "The bloodline is too low to detect." The instructor just glanced at him, "Get out, useless stuff." It was a waste of time to test the bloodline of these civilians! The instructor held back his anger: "Next." In a few minutes, the people in front of Ye Wanlan had already completed the test, and no one of them had the bloodline. On the tall building not far away, there were two people looking down at the scene. "There are not many good people among the civilians this year." The admissions minister shook his head and was very disappointed. "It''s fine if there is no bloodline pre-test that can reach the Alpha level, but there is only Beta." "After all, they are civilians and their bloodliness are not high." said the Minister of Academic Affairs. "Occasionally, there will be some bloodline mutations in one or two years, and most of them are beta-level." The Admissions Minister sighed: "I hope there will be a Beta-level civilian today." "Next." The instructor''s voice became colder, "Put your hand on and get tested." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and placed his hands on both sides of the instrument. One second, two seconds...five seconds passed, and the instrument did not respond. The Admissions Minister could no longer bear it, so he turned his head and said, "Let''s go." The instructor looked contemptuous and condescendingly: "Another waste with low bloodlines that cannot be detected, you can get out." "You are already very strong. Even if your bloodline is very low, it doesn''t matter." Lancelo whispered to her, "Don''t be discouraged, I have other ways, I''ll help you-" He didn''t finish his words because the instrument suddenly shone brightly and the body of the instrument also started to shake violently. "Buzz" warn! warn! Bloodline exceeds the standard! Exceeding the bloodline! Unable to detect! Unable to detect! Instrument failure! The instrument failed! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 808 The purest and highest **** gives blood "Beebeebee!" The sudden alarm shocked everyone, and the instructor closest to the detection instrument shocked him to the side because of the violent shaking of the instrument. "Buzz-bang!" The instrument stopped vibrating and made a loud bang, and blue smoke actually emerged. Obviously, it was because of the overload of the energy load, and the core engine exploded directly. The whole scene was silent. Lancelow''s voice came to an abrupt end. His eyes were dull and he stared at Ye Wanlan, who was still moving, and always felt that his life was a little fantasy. He was originally from Nepton Military Academy and naturally knew clearly how the bloodline detection instruments operated. Even those with the Alpha-level god-giving bloodline will never fail the instrument. He remembered that the last time the instrument appeared, it was because an Omega-level god-given bloodline appeared. Could it be... How could the senior executives of Nepton Military Academy not have thought of what Lancelow could have thought of? "The bloodline exceeds the standard, can''t be detected?" The Admissions Minister stopped his departure, and he blurted out, "You... you hit me quickly, am I dreaming, aren''t you?" The Minister of Academic Affairs slapped him without hesitation: "You are not dreaming, but the instrument is already very old, so it is possible to have a fault. I''d better retest the insurance." "No, what if? I want to go down and take a look." The Admissions Minister was impatient and jumped down from the high building, his voice faintly excited, "If there is really another Omega-level god-giving blood person, then It was a great joy for me, Cangyuan! In recent years, the strength of Chongming Kingdom has been much higher than that of Cangyuan Kingdom. Perhaps there is almost no difference in the top forces of the two countries, but the backbone is very different. The people in power of both countries also clearly know that one day in the future, there will be war between the two countries. Then, facing the Chongming Kingdom with supreme wisdom, Cangyuan Kingdom will definitely fail. But it would be different if an Omega-level god-giving bloodline appears. Atlantis of this level have the ability to reverse the battle situation of ten thousand people. "boom!" The Admissions Minister descended from the sky and ordered the staff who were stunned: "Another blood testing instrument comes over and re-test." "Yes!" The staff member came back to his senses and left in a hurry, and then stumbled a few steps under his feet. The Admissions Minister then turned around and looked at Ye Wanlan. The girl''s appearance and temperament are very ordinary, and she can''t tell what''s shining. Soon, the staff moved in a new bloodline detection instrument. "Retest." The Admissions Minister said in a quick tone, "This one is new and will not malfunction." He looked at Ye Wanlan with a burning look and put his hand on again. This time, the results quickly appeared on the instrument screen. Name: Helan Age: 20 years old Prediction level of lineage: Beta "Just Beta?" The Minister of Admissions was obviously disappointed. After a while, he sighed, "Yes, the royal family of the Omega-level god-giving bloodline has not been released for a long time, how could it appear on civilians?" Sure enough, something went wrong with the instrument. He shook his head and left. The others also breathed a sigh of relief and felt a false alarm. Although the Beta level has the qualification to awaken its bloodline, it is already a genius who has chosen one in a thousand. But compared to the Omega level, it is still the gap between heaven and earth. Only Ye Wanlan looked motionless and his eyes were faint. Time went back a day ago when she was still in Amos City. "Aunt, is there any way to suppress your own bloodline during bloodline testing?" "Suppress the bloodline?" Xu Peiqing realized it instantly. She said in a deep voice, "Yes, but it is only temporary and cannot be concealed forever. Unless you seal the bloodline yourself, this will also cause great harm to your body." In order to escape from Chongming Kingdom, she has sealed her bloodline for more than 20 years. When she lifted the bloodline seal, Xu Peiqing clearly felt that her bloodline level had decreased. It can be inferred that if the bloodline is sealed for a long enough time, even a person with a bloodline of God will slowly become a person without any empowerment. "Enough," said Ye Wanlan, "I just need to suppress it when testing bloodlines and awakening bloodlines." "Okay." Xu Peiqing reminded, "Don''t suppress it for too long, otherwise it will cause irreversible damage to your bloodline." Ye Wanlan took back his hand: "Identity card." "Ah? OK!" The tutor''s expression immediately became flattering: "Ms. Helan, whenever students enter the school, they must choose tutors to study. I have another quota, which can be left for you." Ye Wanlan ignored it, ignored the instructor''s ugly expression, and directly took away his identity card, turned around and left. Lancelo rubbed his face and followed: "I was scared to death just now. If you measured it today at Omega level, no, it was just Alpha level, it would also cause chaos." Ye Wanlan glanced at her: "So I didn''t." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "If there is no, there is no." Lancelo then comforted: "The Beta level is already very strong. If you come here, you can be a general." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s expression was dissatisfied, "You can leave now." Lancelow was still a little reluctant, but there were indeed many affairs in the army waiting for him to deal with. "Then you take good care of yourself." He sighed, "You have a bad temper, but you still have-" He didn''t finish his words because Ye Wanlan suddenly disappeared from his eyes. Lancelo''s expression changed! The person who can quietly take Ye Wanlan away in front of him has absolutely no bloodline below him! Who is it? ** Suddenly being swept away, Ye Wanlan was prepared, but she could not resist. By the time she landed, she had already appeared in a white closed laboratory. Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at the old man with his back to her calmly: "I wonder what is my intention to take me here, senior? "Little girl, she has good talent and good wisdom." The old man turned around and said with a smile, "I also know that I suppress my bloodline in public, but you didn''t expect that the moment of suppressing my bloodline would be easily detected , so the instrument failed." Ye Wanlan''s expression did not fluctuate at all: "What are you talking about at the senior?" "Little girl, there are only two of us, so don''t use the style of suppressing bloodline." The old man shook his head, and he was ready to rub his hands, "Let me see how much your true bloodline is!" He waved his hand, not allowing any special card bag to be rejected, and directly patted her. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan only felt that all the pressure on her body was removed in an instant, and the restriction that suppressed her bloodline was also relaxing little by little. "I am a native of Baili, and my name is Changkong. I have worked in the Nepton Military Academy for 1,384 years." Baili Changkong touched his beard with a bit of complacent to his tone, "I have the means to test my bloodline." No matter how you disguise yourself, you will never be able to escape my eyes." Of course he didn''t believe it was because of the instrument. "Your bloodline is definitely more than Beta level, you have to be Alpha level." Baili Changkong raised a finger, "Those guys who are unsightly are all frogs in the well. Even if you worship them as your teacher, they can''t teach you What are you, but I am different. I will teach you all my talents to a genius like you." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, his eyes narrowed. "Swish-" The taboo to suppress bloodline was completely erased, and at the same time, she felt a hot force rising in her dantian. For a moment, the meridians and blood all over the body seemed to boil. "If you are at the Beta level, the light ball that appears in my hand will be blue." Baili Changkong was proud, "If you are at the Alpha level, the light ball is red, little girl, look at it, you can hide it. No one can satisfy me! "Buzz!" As soon as he finished speaking, a ball of light really gathered in Baili Changkong''s hands bit by bit. It''s just not red, not blue, but... gold! The golden color symbolizes the purest and highest power! God''s bloodline, Omega level. Danger level destroy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 809 Unbelievable, [1 update] Omega-level god-giving bloodlines only exist in legends. But in fact, Cangyuan Kingdom now has two Omega-level god-blooded people in charge. Its just that they are either in seclusion or training their state of mind and have no time to care about things in the world. As long as it does not involve the destruction of Cangyuan Kingdom, no one with the Omega-level god-giving bloodline will take action. However, Omega-level god-giving bloodlines are completely confidential to the general public. But who is Baili Changkong? He has been working in the Nepton Military Academy for more than a thousand years alone, and has lived for at least four or five thousand years now. He has a wide range of knowledge and knows many secrets that even the royal family does not know. It is too difficult for Omega-level god-giving blood to appear, and no Atlantis knows the method. At least the Alpha-level god-giving bloodlines are supported by theoretical support. As long as both parents are at the Alpha-level, then there is a 60% chance that the descendants are also at the Alpha-level. However, the Omega-level god-giving bloodlines known to Baili Changkong, one of the parents is only at Beta level, and the other is even so low that it cannot be detected, and there is no rule at all. Therefore, he can only think that the Omega-level Atlantis talent is a true god-giver. Baili Changkong believed that he had experienced all kinds of storms in his life, and nothing could shock him. But at this moment, he looked at the light ball in his palm, and the golden light was extremely strong, as dazzling as the sun. Ye Wanlan was just wiped out the bloodline suppression restrictions by Baili Changkong. She did not feel any discomfort. On the contrary, she felt that her power was rising. She also saw the golden light ball and asked slowly, "So, what is gold?" "Golden, golden is..." Even Baili Changkong couldn''t help swallowing, "It''s...Omega-level!" He just guessed that Helan was definitely not only Beta-level, but it was very likely that he was infinitely close to Omega-level Alpha-level, but he never thought that she was a real Omega-level! After coming back to his senses, Baili Changkong''s eyes were complicated: "Little girl, fortunately you suppressed your bloodline, otherwise, once the Omega level is exposed to the public, it is even the highest wisdom..." Ye Wanlan was silent. "The Beta level is already the best among the Atlantis people." Baili Changkong said, "But compared to the powerful Alpha level god-giving bloodline, he is like a tiny ant." Beta-level god-giving bloodlines can fight a hundred. But at the Alpha level, one thousand beta levels are not an opponent. Ye Wanlan asked, "What about Omega level?" "The Omega level cannot be judged by common sense." Baili Changkong said earnestly, "So I didn''t even expect you to be Omega level, and your bloodline is so pure." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "How do you say this?" "Although the higher the bloodline and the stronger the ability, there are also flaws." Baili Changkong said in a deep voice, "The higher the level of the god-giving bloodline, the more unstable the bloodline." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "I know." "Do you know?" Baili Changkong was slightly stunned. "Have you become a disciple before? How did you know these things?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly and said nothing. In 1717, after her death, she went to another world. In that world, there are also a group of people who control supernatural abilities. There, such people are called "Evolutionists." Like those with divine bloodlines, there are levels. The higher the level, the stronger the power, but the more unstable it is. It is easy to explode and die during the process of cultivation. It was also there that she already knew that there were thousands of worlds, either multiverse or parallel worlds. Whether from the perspective of science or spiritual science, they all have different paths and the results are the same. Nowadays, although each world is unrelated, when civilization develops to a certain extent, what each world has is similar. In this world, mermaids, vampires, dragons, and even various gods are legends, so it is very likely that these legends really exist in another world. It is just because quantum entanglement occurs occasionally between the worlds, causing things in various worlds to intersect. "Forget it, these are not important." Baili Changkong''s voice was very excited, "You are at the Omega level that matters! I must accept you as my disciple!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "For Cangyuan Kingdom?" "Nonsense! How about Cangyuan Kingdom?" Baili Changkong snorted coldly, "I don''t know what the royal family looks like now, I don''t know what it is. I want to accept you as my disciple, but I just cherish my talents." Speaking of this, his expression suddenly became a little lonely: "If I can pass on what I have learned throughout my life, I will die without regrets." Ye Wanlan looked at him calmly for a few seconds, and suddenly saluted: "Teacher." Baili Changkong''s expression was shocked and he was almost overjoyed, but he blurted out: "No!" "no?" "After all, I am taking disciples, it''s simple, too simple." Baili Changkong waved his hand, "Today is too hasty, I am not ready. When I prepare for the ceremony of taking disciples, you will become a disciple." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, she smiled slightly, "What the teacher said is so true, I have to prepare for the ceremony of apprenticeship." "You go for a walk first." When Baili Changkong said this, the person was gone, "I will come when I go!" "drop!" The phone made a rushing sound. Neptune: Where? I''m here to save you! The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! YN: Nothing happened. I just worshipped Senior Baili Changkong as my teacher. You are busy with yours. Neptune:? Neptune: A hundred miles away? A veteran of Nepton Military Academy? YN: Yes Neptune: Impossible! I don''t accept it! I will never accept it! He was also a genius among geniuses back then, but the old man Baili Changkong didn''t even see him. What''s wrong with him? Lancelow typing angrily. Neptune: What is your bloodline level? Saying it makes me give up. YN: Teacher Baili said I was Omega-level. Neptune: Lancelo just felt that the air was quiet, he could not hear anything, and there were only five letters left in front of him Omega. He is indeed a genius, known as the Alpha among Alpha, and is the closest god-giving bloodline to the Omega-level. Even Meweis, the most outstanding member of the Flanders royal family, has a lower bloodline than him. Even if you are close to Omega, you are never Omega. Lancelo''s eyes lost all the highlights, and he leaned against the chair, his eyes were dull, as if his whole person had turned into a stone sculpture. Not far away, the two deputy generals looked at each other. "What''s wrong with the adult? Why did it seem like someone pulled out the soul?" "Has it been hit by something?" "How is it possible? Even the king dares to scold him. Who dares to let him be hit?" If there is really this person, they like it! ** Baili Changkong was invited away by the royal family before leaving the Nepton Military Academy. The King of Beirut is not here, he is the juniors of Meweis'' generation. "Teacher Baili, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mei Weisi bowed slightly to him, "Today I have a new kind of tea. I''m here to invite you to taste it. I wonder why Teacher Baili is so happy today?" "I''m going to hide it from you, I''ve taken over a closed disciple." Baili Changkong touched his beard again and again, proudly, "It''s also a successor." As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence. Mei Weisi''s eyes flashed: "I wonder what kind of genius he is, but he actually won the favor of Teacher Baili?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 810 Sister Lan, a big deal [2 updates] Mei Weisi knew clearly that although she called Baili Changkong "Teacher" and Baili Changkong did not correct her name, she was not a student of Baili Changkong. Three years ago, the Flanders royal family sent her to Nepton Military Academy to study, with the intention of letting Baili Changkong take her as his apprentice. But it failed. Baili Changkong has a very strange temper. Not only is he moody, but he is more often a lunatic and in a state of complete uncertainty. However, Baili Changkong has lived for too long, and the theories he mastered and his own strength are extremely strong. Facing him, even the older generation in the royal family must be awe-inspiring. The younger generation in the entire Cangyuan Kingdom, besides Lancelo Austin, the only bloodline of the Austin family, is the first genius. Meiwei was not very conscious. Baili Changkong looked down on her and Lancelo, who else could she like. "Well, I won''t tell you." Baili Changkong snorted coldly, "If you have the ability, just guess it yourself. I will prepare a gift for me, the closed disciple, and I have no time to talk to you. , you can do it yourself." Mei Weisi frowned, and she spoke out to leave Baili Changkong: "Teacher Baili-" Baili Changkong ignored her, and with a turn, his whole body disappeared from the spot. Mei Weisi''s hand froze in the air, her head lowered slightly, and her expression was dim. "Little sister, this is strange." A young man spoke in surprise. "I thought that with the eyes of Senior Baili, he would probably not be able to find a inheritor who could satisfy him until he died. He actually Did you really find it? "Senior Baili has never even liked the talent of his younger sister." Another woman said, "Can his closed disciple still have the qualifications above the younger sister?" There was another moment of silence in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Mei Weisi suddenly clenched her fists. She was turned away by Baili Changkong, and she could not care. But Baili Changkong took other people as his disciples, how could she swallow her breath? "Check!" When Mei Weisi raised her head again, her voice was still cold, "In seven days, I want to know who this person is." Several other royal members looked at each other. Although Mei Weisi is the youngest in their generation, because her bloodline and strength are both strong, her brothers and sisters are also led by her. "Seven days are probably too short." The young man shook his head slowly, "Senior Baili, since you haven''t even told me about your little sister, then he wants to hide it. Under his protection, it is difficult for us to find out the identity of this person. . "If you can''t find it, you have to check it!" Mei Weisi''s voice became colder, "If one day this person grows up, he will be a big problem!" She will never allow the younger generation except Lancelo, with strength and talent above her. Even if Cangyuan Kingdom urgently needs geniuses with strong bloodlines, she would not allow it. Several princes and princesses nodded with a serious expression. "Report" An **** trotted forward and knelt on one knee, "Report to His Highness Meweis, Lord Lancello is now back to the base." Mei Weisi restrained the fierce murderous intent in her eyes: "I understand, go down." She disbanded today''s party, changed her clothes, and went to Cangyuan Military Command Base. ** Six hours later, night fell. When the last ray of sunlight on the edge of the sky was peeled off from the city, the sky returned to the Nepton Military Academy. This small island in Nepton Military Academy is his private property, and no one can land on the island without his permission. What surprised Baili Changkong was that before he stepped onto the island, he smelled a very delicious smell of grilled fish. Ye Wanlan skillfully sprinkled the seasonings on the grilled fish and grilled them over the fire. "Advisor, I didn''t expect you to have this skill." Baili Changkong rubbed his hands, the fragrance was so strong that his saliva was almost flowing down. "Can the teacher try it too?" "It was specially roasted for you by teacher." Ye Wanlan handed the grilled fish to Baili Changkong, "I have caught a lot of fish, but there is still not enough food." "It smells so good!" Baili Changkong''s appetite was very strong. "I haven''t eaten food for a long time. I thought I had no desire for food, but I didn''t expect it was because I hadn''t met something delicious." He finished the grilled fish in just a few seconds. Ye Wanlan used the wooden branches to tie up a few fish and then baked them. "By the way, apprentice, wear this." After eating, Baili Changkong handed her a jade pendant with a serious expression. "This thing can cover up your bloodline. Even when the bloodline is officially awakened, it will not allow you to do so. If anyone finds any abnormality, it will not cause any harm to your body." "This is exactly what I urgently need." Ye Wanlan clasped his fists and saluted again, "Thank you, teacher." "Hey, you are my only apprentice, what are you grateful for?" Baili Changkong waved his hand, "Of course, I have to give you all the good things that the teacher has. Come on, come on, see if you like it here. of?" He took out something that looked like a box and pressed a red button on it. The white light shone brightly, and there was a "rattle" sound, and a small pile of hills appeared in front of Ye Wanlan. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Weapons, books, gold, jade, jewelry...all precious things in the world are available. Ye Wanlan bent down and picked up a bronze vessel closest to him, with some ancient patterns engraved on it, like some kind of character. "Oh, this is a decoration." Baili Changkong glanced casually, "The only advantage is that it is that it is relatively old and can be sold at a good price in the antique market outside." Ye Wanlan looked up: "Antique?" "What? Are you interested in antiques?" Baili Changkong took a sip of wine. "There will be an auction tomorrow. If you are interested, I will take you to join in the fun." "I''m very interested." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Then I''ll trouble the teacher." "No trouble." Baili Changkong burped and said sly, "I don''t do a loss-making business. In exchange, you will practice with me tonight." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, but was very excited: "Please give me advice." "Good girl." Baili Changkong shouted, "I didn''t read you wrongly. Now, I will teach you the most basic skills first." It was a long night, with no stars or moon in the black sky, and the royal city was very quiet and peaceful. But at this moment, Guiling Community was blown up by a gossip post. [Gossip]: Have you heard of it? The old madman from Nepton Military Academy has taken in his disciples! [The poster also received the news, fidelity, the source of the news is the royal family. The old madman from Baili accepted a disciple, and he was a closed disciple, only this one! As soon as this post was released, hundreds of replies were added in a few seconds. What, what, what? Who can actually get into the eyes of an old madman? [I suspect its not human, its AI. Only AI is perfect. Anyone can make the old madman pick out the fault. [I can''t think of it, just post the answer. [Is it her Highness Meiweisi? No younger generation in the entire Cangyuan Kingdom can compare with her now. [If it weren''t for His Highness Mei Weisi, then I would not agree with the apprentice accepted by Senior Baili. He became Senior Baili''s apprentice. In the future, he would definitely not be able to convince the public. I am not worth it for His Highness Baili. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 811 A thousand miles a day! Intercept [1 upd Cangyuan King has many members, but there is no doubt that Mevith Flanders is the most loved by the people. The people''s love for her was even more than that of the King of Beirut. The King of Beirut was not wary of this, but was happy to let Meweis be the mascot of the people to stabilize the royal power of Flanders. After all, there has never been an example of a woman becoming a king in Cangming Kingdom, which dates back thousands of years ago. [It is probably not His Highness Mei Weisi, who was rejected three years ago. [I want to see who the old crazy mans apprentice is. Isnt my bloodline Omega level? Otherwise, why should our princess be wronged? Omega? Didn''t you find this word ridiculous when you type it? If I really have Omega level, I will eat **** on live streaming. All major sections of the Guizhen Community are discussing the matter of taking disciples from Baili Changkong, which is very lively. The protagonist Mei Weisi, who has been mentioned the most times, is in a very bad mood at this moment. At two in the morning, she had not yet rested. "His Highness Meiweisi, we have not found out who has taken over as the closed disciple of Senior Baili." The chief guard knelt on one knee, "If the island he is in is not approved by him, even the principal of the Nepton Military Academy is the principal. There is no way to land on the island." Mei Weisi''s eyes were sunk, her fingers gently tapped on the table, and suddenly asked, "So what special happened to the Nepton Military Academy yesterday?" "There is indeed something special." The guard thought for a while and said, "When a Beta-level student predicted her bloodline for the first time, the instrument failed. Later, she was re-detected by using a new instrument. of blood." Mei Weisi was a little surprised: "It''s just Beta level?" "Yes, Your Highness." The **** smiled. "The instruments that called the police had not been repaired for a while, and it would indeed make mistakes if they were on the machine of the year." "That''s not necessarily." Mei Weisi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "The instrument has indeed failed for many years of disrepair, but what if this person used any method to suppress bloodline?" The **** stared wide and was surprised: "What does the princess mean?" "Hmph, if it''s really Beta level, then kill it." Mei Weisi snorted and laughed, "If it''s not the Beta level, but the bloodline level that can really be detected by the instrument... Then you have to kill even more Now." In any case, this person named Helan will die. She would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go. "Your Highness, I''m afraid we can''t do anything at the Nepton Military Academy." The **** hurriedly said, "Nepton Military Academy is not ruled by the royal family. If it angers the management there..." "Silly!" Meiweis sneered, "Who told you to attack at Nepton Military Academy? Wouldn''t you wait for her to leave the military academy? I don''t believe she can stay in the school anyway." "Your Highness the Princess is wise." The chief guard clasped his fists, "I will do it now!" He retreated, and couldn''t help feeling sorry for this god-giving blood named Helan. It is a matter of a commoner to have Beta-level bloodline, which can make an ordinary family prosperous. What a pity that his Highness Meiweisi had no choice but to end his life. ** The night passed and the sun rose again, and the bright sunlight dispelled the darkness in the city. Ye Wanlan slowly opened his eyes and felt the full power in his body. Baili Changkong is indeed the most knowledgeable person in Nepton Military Academy today. He is extremely outstanding in both theoretical research and practical operation. She just practiced with him for a whole night and improved a lot. "Disciple, you have a very good talent, but you still work so hard. You really have a treasure as a teacher." Baili Changkong smiled and touched his beard. "The kung fu progressed rapidly in one night. In time, he would definitely surpass the Austin family. That bastard." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I heard that Lord Lancelo''s talent is one in a million. At the Omega level, why did the teacher still turn him out?" "Disciple, you probably don''t know about the Austin family, right?" Baili Changkong sighed, "The Austin family was a royal family in the Cangming Kingdom period. When the Cangming Kingdom was divided into two, the Austin family was slaughtered. It''s really a grievance." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly: "What about Lancelo?" "He is the only descendant of the Austin family." Baili Changkong said in a deep voice. "He was able to survive because he was blocked in the deep sea at birth. After thousands of years, the seal was lifted and he was able to do so. Rebirth. "Now the Cangyuan Kingdom is in power by Flanders, and Lancelo has great power." Ye Wanlan thought, "Aren''t the king of today afraid that Lancelo will seize his power?" "I must be afraid, but because the high priest said that if the only royal bloodline of the Austin family falls, Cangyuan Kingdom will no longer exist." Baili Changkong shrugged, "So, not only can he not kill that kid, Instead, he has to be protected." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. "This kid will inevitably be involved in the struggle between the two countries, so I won''t accept him." Baili Changkong said, "I am old and don''t like fighting and killing." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Teacher." Ye Wanlan paused and said tactfully, "Is it possible that I can fight and kill more than him?" Baili Changkong''s smile froze. He seemed to have struggled for a while before saying, "Your bloodline is too outstanding. I have made an exception. Okay, let''s not talk about outsiders. Today the school will send someone to **** you to the Sea of ??Stars to participate in the assessment. , I cannot follow you, I must be careful." After Ye Wanlan bid farewell to Baili Changkong, he went to meet with other students who passed the bloodline pre-test. Her appearance shocked the crowd. Even though Ye Wanlan showed the Beta level to the outside world, this level is one of the best among the civilian team. "Are you Helan?" A girl said curiously, "I heard that you exploded all the bloodline detection instruments yesterday. We all thought you must be an Alpha at that time!" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "The instrument is aging and making mistakes are common." "Oh, it''s a pity for you." The girl was worried, "If you were Alpha, you would have soared to the sky. How could you take the assessment?" Another boy also said, "If it is at the Alpha level, Your Majesty will give him a title and can directly become a prince and noble." Ye Wanlan did not say anything and followed the team forward. The **** sent by Mei Weisi saw this scene and contacted him to escort. "Helan has left the Nepton Military Academy and is heading to the Sea of ??Stars." The chief guard ordered, "Be sure to kill her blood before she can fully awaken her bloodline!" No one can save the person His Highness Meiweisi is going to kill! (End of this chapter) Chapter 812 Yan Tingfeng: Looking for death! 【2 upda The Holy Pool is located in the Sea of ??Stars, which is adjacent to the Royal Palace. It is much easier to do it here. However, in order to prevent shocking the enemy, they still need to wait for the best opportunity. Ten minutes later, the students followed the Academic Secretary of Nepton Military Academy into the Sea of ??Stars. This is a very illusory place, with thousands of stars shining under your feet and above your head, as if you are in the vast universe. The blue-purple light is dazzling and beautiful. This was also the first time these students came to the Sea of ??Stars, and everyone''s eyes widened. Ye Wanlan observed the surroundings calmly. The Sea of ??Stars is like some kind of space magic in Penglai, forming a small world. Since he can create a space alone, the cultivation level of the high priest of Cangyuan Kingdom is at least at the level of Yue Zheng and Xingyun at his peak. Just as the students were immersed in the shock brought by the Sea of ??Stars, the Minister of Academic Affairs, who was responsible for this bloodline assessment, slowly spoke: "Congratulations to everyone, you have passed the first assessment." As soon as this sentence was spoken, the students were a little confused. They just followed the large army into the sea of ??stars. When did they participate in the assessment? The Minister of Academic Affairs saw their doubts and smiled slightly and said, "Because entering the Sea of ??Stars is the first assessment, because only the Cangyuan people who are recognized by the priests will not be blocked outside the Sea of ??Stars. As soon as these words came out, it was like a stone falling into a calm pool, causing waves. "So, I have been recognized by the priest!" "I heard that the priest has been in seclusion in the Sea of ??Stars for more than 20 years. I wonder if we are lucky enough to see him today?" "Are you dreaming in the daytime? Even His Majesty the King has not seen the high priest. You, a civilian, still want to see the high priest? You will be in the next life!" Ye Wanlan lowered his eyes and thought. With the cultivation of this high priest, even in retreat, he could sense all the movements in the sea of ??stars. The King of Beirut was in a hurry to see him, but he did not move. What is the reason? "Okay, now we are going to the Holy Pool." The Minister of Academic Affairs clapped his hands, "All follow the team, don''t get separated, let''s go away, you''ll never think of getting out of here in your life." The students kept up with him quickly and dared not relax. I dont know how long it took, a pool with invisible end appeared in front of everyone. The pool is dark blue, with the water fluctuating and rippling. "This is the Holy Pool." The Minister of Academic Affairs said lightly, "You line up and enter. When the time comes, the Holy Pool will automatically send you out." The students were all excited. "It turns out that there is no assessment of awakening bloodline. I thought it would be difficult." "We will soon become god-given bloodlines!" Ye Wanlan stared at the dark blue holy pond, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Remember, all Atlantis who are baptized need to endure the pain of baptizing muscles and marrow." The Minister of Academic Affairs spoke slowly, "This is the last assessment of bloodline awakening, as long as you can successfully get out of the baptism pool Come out, then congratulations, you are the true god-given bloodlines." The reason why God-given bloodlines only accounts for less than five percent of all Atlantis is that when they receive the final baptism of bloodline awakening, most Atlantis cannot withstand the tearing of their bodies. The pain was like that, and the final awakening failed. And the higher the bloodline, the greater the pain you will suffer. This is also why there are fewer people with Alpha-level god-giving bloodlines. Twenty minutes later, all 340 students entered the holy pond. After they entered, a thick white mist suddenly rose up, covering the holy pond, making it impossible to tell what it looked like inside. The Minister of Academic Affairs stood beside the holy pond, his face cold. "Sir, why didn''t you tell them that the baptism pool not only brings physical pain, but also mental torture?" On the side, the assistant couldn''t help but speak, "While they wash the essence and clean the marrow, they will also If you fall into obsession, you must have a strong will to break through." "It''s useless to say it." The Minister of Academic Affairs shook his head slightly, "Even if I remind them that once they enter the obsession, they will forget everything in reality. Now I hope that more people can come out this time. Ye Wanlan didn''t know where she was now. She just felt like she was falling from a high altitude, her body was constantly sinking, and she didn''t know when it would land. Countless voices flew in her ears, and countless figures flashed in front of her eyes. It is the **** capital Fengyuan, and it is also the tragic mainland of China. She saw the fire rising into the sky, and the smoke of gunpowdered all the cities. One by one, one shattered face appeared in front of her, and one burning body fell down. Ye Wanlan wanted to stretch out his hand, but was locked up tightly, only watching, listening, but not moving or speaking. She heard a lot of people talking, one after another. It''s like a magic sound pouring into the ears, like a thread that never stops. For the past ten years, I have never been defeated, but this time... Xiaolan, soon, my brother can meet you again. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! At this moment, I am glad that you left early, otherwise the pain of skin damage, how would you feel? Just, I am a military general, and I am not dead, so how can I let you younger generations take action! Emperor Sister, Yongle has never defeated my Xiang royal family''s pride and has not disappointed you. The emperor should also take on the responsibility of the king of the whole dynasty. It is worth it to exchange my life for the people of the whole city. It is worth it to let Ning Chao reach today, Xiang Chen deserves to die. The sounds are weeping, and every word is like crying. It was mixed with the enemy''s arrogant and proud laughter and the stern wind. Ye Wanlan''s body trembled violently, and blood actually flowed down the corners of her lips. The bright red dripped into the holy pond, and was swallowed by the dark blue in an instant, disappearing without a trace. This scene was carefully watched by the guards who had already been waiting around. "Hmph, this person is not determined. I remember that when His Highness the Princess entered the Holy Pool for baptism, she was not so painful." A guard said with a contemptuous look, "I''m afraid that even if we don''t take action, she will not be able to get out of the Holy Pool. Sooner or later, she will be swallowed by her obsession. What obsession does a small civilian have so deep? "But if she walks out of the holy pond, she will be a god-given bloodline, and it will not be easy for you and me to deal with it." The chief guard said coldly, "Your Highness the Princess often says that if a lion fights a rabbit, you must do your best, and we cannot wait. Slack, kill her now! The Sea of ??Stars was originally the territory of the Flanders royal family, and the holy pool was huge, with hundreds of Nepton Military Academy students participating in baptism. Killing a Helan is a good thing for them. The baptism has been started and no one can end it. Helan died in the Holy Pool, and others would only think that she could not bear the pain of washing her muscles and marrow. No one would suspect Princess Mei Weisi. "The boss is right. If she is lucky and really succeeds in walking out of the Holy Pool, a Beta-level god-giving blood genius is enough for us to eat a pot." Another guard said, "With her being taken advantage of Behind her obsession, I killed her directly! The chief guard had raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows. He sneered: "If you want to blame, you will blame you for not be able to please His Royal Highness the Princess!" "Bang!" The trigger pulled and the bullet exploded. At a distance of more than ten meters, people are absolutely not as fast as guns, not to mention that Ye Wanlan knew nothing about the outside world. The guard''s mouth showed a smile: "You''re dead" "Swish!" Before he finished speaking, the bullet changed its track when it was about to hit Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows! In an incredible way of flying, he headed towards the guard''s life gate! The incident happened too suddenly, and the chief guard didn''t react at all. He stood there frozen and forgot to dodge. A gentle but cruel voice fell down. "Looking for death!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 813 The absolute oppression of the Supreme M "Che--!" Because the distance is very short, the bullet penetrates directly into the guard''s atrium. This is a specially made bullet, which damages the Atlantis people exponentially. The guard''s heart burst out in an instant. His eyes widened and his mouth was spewed out of blood, and his body fell heavily. However, whether it was blood or corpse, it was swallowed by the Holy Pond in a moment, leaving no hair left behind. This is also the characteristic of the holy pond To remove all filthy things, not only the dead, but also those who go into devils will be melted by the water of the holy pond in an instant. This Beta-level guard chief died just like that, and died silently. "who?!" The other guards were also shocked. The holy pool is located in the depths of the sea of ??stars. It is absolutely impossible to find without anyone guiding the way. Because inside the Sea of ??Stars, time and space are nothing. Even members of the Flanders royal family would be lost in this vast sea of ??stars without the Stone of Stars. But there are only five stones in total, which are in the hands of the King of Beirut, Princess Mevith, Commander Lancelo, Principal of Nepton Military Academy and the Gods'' Assistant. They were able to find Ye Wanlan''s location smoothly because Princess Mei Weisi gave them the Star Stone. Who will this person who suddenly appeared and killed the escort? ! Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful and clear phoenix eyes were full of murderous intent, and his appearance was extremely cold. Although these guards were disguised, there were only a few Star Stones. How could he not infer which force they belong to? Royal Flanders. Before he could find them, they came to the door first. Many years ago, he woke up and his murderous intention became much quieter, but taking action against Ye Wanlan was undoubtedly stepping on his bottom line! Yan Tingfeng slowly raised his head and moved forward step by step. He walked slowly, but the feeling of oppression was like a rush of mountains and seas, making people breathless. "Who are you?" The deputy **** looked at the white-haired man wearing a mask in front of him vigilantly, "Why can''t you get along with me?" They thought killing Helan was a simple matter, but they never expected that at a critical moment, a strong man came out to block the way. "Can you be a spy from Chongming Kingdom!" said the deputy chief guard sternly, "Stop! Otherwise you will die today-" He didn''t finish his words because a bloodline appeared on his neck. The bloodline spreads at a speed visible to the naked eye until it connects into a circle. The next second, the deputy guard''s head separated from his torso. There was still a look of anger on his face, because he didn''t even know he was dead. "Tick-tick-tick-" The sound of blood flowing is very clear in the quiet holy pool. The remaining guards finally panicked, with a look of terror. They clearly did not see the white-haired man taking action, so how did he kill the deputy chief guard without hesitation? ! escape! Almost at the same time, this word appeared in the hearts of all the guards. They had no intention of fighting with Yan Tingfeng at all and retreated quickly. However, Yan Tingfeng would not let them leave. He just slowly raised his hand: "Can you escape?" "Buzz" The space was shaking, and the guards'' bodies suddenly stiffened. A severe pain came from the neck, and blood was flowing down. They raised their hands to cover the wound, but they had no strength. "Bang, bang, bang..." One corpse after another fell down, all of which were swallowed by the Holy Pond. Yan Tingfeng looked down at the black lines that were faintly visible in his palm and frowned slightly. Rong Shi said that his body should not use too much power, otherwise his body would inevitably collapse at a faster pace. Perhaps he had three months before, but now, he probably wont have even three months. But Yan Tingfeng did not regret it. As long as the night is safe, it doesn''t matter if he sacrifices his life. After Yan Tingfeng confirmed that there was no danger around the Holy Pool, he retreated aside, concealed his body, and silently protected Ye Wanlan. Awakening bloodline is a big deal and must not be disturbed by anyone. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Time passed by minute by minute, until a long bell rang out, resounding throughout the sea of ??stars. "Dong-!" This means that the baptism has ended and the holy pond is about to begin a new round of dormancy. The Minister of Academic Affairs hurried over with people, very anxious: "How many people have succeeded this time? Is there a hundred?" "Minister, more than one hundred." The assistant''s eyes were also unconcealed with joy, "There are almost two hundred people." "Okay!" The Minister of Academic Affairs was overjoyed. "This group of freshmen who entered the school are good. With two hundred god-giving bloodlines, Cangyuan''s strength will inevitably increase greatly." "Minister!" A staff member stepped forward, "Something unexpected happened, please come and have a look." "Accident?" the Minister of Academic Affairs frowned, "What happened?" "It''s the student named Helan." The staff whispered, "The baptism has ended, but she has not woken up yet, but she has not been swallowed by the Holy Pool. We don''t know what''s going on." As the staff said, the girl was still sitting quietly in the holy pond, with blood on her lips that had already solidified. "It seems that bloodline has not been successfully awakened." The Minister of Academic Affairs shook his head, "Fortunately, he still has a life left. Take it back first to see what''s going on." In addition to Ye Wanlan, there were less than 220 students who successfully walked out of the baptism pool. Although the number is small, it has been the largest number of people in recent years. Ye Wanlan was sent back to the dormitory and was still in a coma. "At that time, she also exploded the bloodline detection instrument." The assistant sighed repeatedly, "If you don''t know, you think she is an Omega who can shake the earth." "Ometga?" The Minister of Academic Affairs refused to comment. "Now, even the Alpha is getting less and less. Could it be that the sky is about to destroy my Cangyuan..." He didn''t say anything further, but waved his hand: "When she wakes up, I''ll take her for a full-body examination and send someone to invite the God''s servant to see if she has awakened bloodline." The assistant responded one by one: "Yes, Minister!" "Oh, it''s time for civilians to be at the Beta level." The Minister of Academic Affairs sighed and suddenly asked, "Where is her family?" "This..." the assistant hesitated for a moment, "The report information shows that this classmate Helan is an orphan, and his parents are also a Gamma-level god-giving bloodline, but unfortunately, they have all died in battle." The Minister of Academic Affairs was stunned for a while, and then said, "It is also an orphan of a martyr. Even if her bloodline fails to awaken, she will take care of her more when she is studying in school." The two left the dormitory building, and the surrounding area was silent, without any noisy sound, which also facilitated the night of rest and rest. "Swish-" The wind moved slightly, and a figure appeared in the room. Yan Tingfeng held his breath, and was as if he was terrified and was crying softly: "Princess." (End of this chapter) Chapter 814 Sister, wake up [2 updates] It was obviously just two very simple words, but it seemed like it was thousands of mountains and thousands of miles away. I finally arrived without knowing the distance. Yan Tingfeng quietly stared at the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, his eyes soft like spring breeze, sweeping across his skin inch by inch, falling gently, and not daring to have any greed. He knew that this face was a bright and naturally different from Princess Yongning, and it was not as good as Ye Wanlan''s original appearance. Three hundred years ago, although he had never really seen Princess Yongning, he had been constantly sending portraits to him. From the year when he became the leader of the martial arts world at the age of sixteen to the death of Princess Yongning, he looked at her from the portrait for four years. Seeing her entering the Eastern Palace as a woman, she caused countless rumors in the world. She also saw her visit in private, inspecting the sufferings of the people, and killing countless corrupt officials. She also saw that she was proficient in both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her song was clear and peaceful and joyful, and she was famous all over the world. It seems that there is nothing in this world that Princess Yongning will not do. Everyone admires her, but everyone is sorry that she has such a fatal illness. This is what he knows about Xiang Lan, a god-like existence living in the hearts of countless people, and it is also the belief of the people of Daning. But Ye Wanlan is still different. She is not as arrogant as a saint, nor is she a god. She also has joy, anger, sorrow, and selfish desires. Like him, she was an ordinary person after she withdrew all her reputation and halo. Who is not one of the many beings in this world? After a few days apart, he saw her again, and he had only infinite happiness and joy in his heart. Fortunately, he finally learned about her identity when his life was approaching. Fortunately, he got to know her three hundred years later and was able to see her truest side. Whether it is the crown prince of the Eastern Palace or the supreme martial arts world, the responsibility on his shoulders is too heavy. More often, they are unable to express their true needs and emotions. Yan Tingfeng slowly let out a breath. He raised his hand, pinched Ye Wanlan''s wrist bone, and explored her pulse. The pulse was stable without any abnormal fluctuations. He tried to use Beiming''s magical power to touch her soul sea, but he didn''t know what power he blocked back and could not save any point. Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows were tightly twisted. On the way from Chongming Kingdom to Cangyuan Kingdom, he had already learned about baptism of the Holy Pond to awaken his bloodline. Since the opening of the Holy Pool, we have either successfully baptized and walked out of the Holy Pool, or failed and were swallowed by the pool water, and we have never been in a state of being unconscious. He still knows too little about Atlantis. Yan Tingfeng''s heart sank, and he could only sit quietly beside the bed and wait. I dont know how long it took, but footsteps sounded outside the dormitory door. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes turned cold, and his figure disappeared from the spot, but he did not leave the room. Beiming''s magic is changing so it can naturally temporarily cover up a person''s figure and aura. With a creak, the door was pushed open. It was the Minister of Academic Affairs who returned, and behind him was a woman with a veil. The woman was wearing white clothes and a blue gem fell on her forehead, which was sacred and inviolable. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said two words gently: "Shishen..." The God''s servant is the spokesperson of the high priest of Cangyuan Kingdom in the public''s eyes. The high priest has never appeared outside, and the prophecies he made were also informed by the God''s servant. "Sister God, please see this student." The Minister of Academic Affairs said respectfully, "I wonder if she was hit by something, so she did not wake up for a long time after the baptism. Has her bloodline not awakened successfully?" "No, her bloodline has been awakened successfully." The God Shi looked at her eyebrows for a while and said slowly, "It''s just that during the baptism, her spirit and soul suffered a huge impact. Fortunately, she survived, just need to Just sleep for a few days." The Minister of Academic Affairs was stunned: "There has never been such a thing before." "The Priest said, it doesn''t mean there will be no one in the future." The God''s servant smiled slightly, "Maybe her bloodline is stronger than the average Beta level, so the impact she will bear is greater, but fortunately it was successful. , isn''t it? "What the God''s servant said is very true." The Minister of Academic Affairs bowed respectfully, "As long as the bloodline is successfully awakened, it is good." The God''s servant smiled at him again before leaving. The Minister of Academic Affairs was also overjoyed when he confirmed that Ye Wanlan''s bloodline had successfully awakened. If one more Beta-level god-giving blooder, there will be one more backbone force on the battlefield in the future. This is a good thing for Cangyuan Kingdom. The Minister of Academic Affairs also ordered his assistant to send someone to wait outside and wait for Ye Wanlan to wake up. The door closed and the room became silent again. "Mental shock..." Yan Tingfeng''s hand tried the girl''s forehead again and murmured, "What have you seen, Xiao Wan?" Ye Wanlan closed his eyes tightly, motionless, obviously still trapped by obsession and unable to escape. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! ** At this moment, the palace. "The baptism of the Holy Pond has ended, where is the person?" Mei Weisi glanced at the person kneeling in front of her and said indifferently, "Your brother won''t fail, right?" "Absolutely not!" said the young man hurriedly, "Although my brother is only at Beta level, he does things in a good manner and will definitely not let down His Highness the princess'' high hopes!" "No?" Mei Weisi said coldly, "I just got the news. Helan was unconscious and was sent back to Nipton Military Academy, but he was fine!" The young man was shocked: "This...this is impossible!" Everyone knows that when baptism is completely unaware of the outside world. How could he fail if he kills Helan in such a situation? "Bang!" Princess Mei Weisi raised her hand and slapped the young man directly. She didn''t stop the slap, and the young man''s body flew backwards in an instant and slammed heavily on a wall. "This princess''s Star Stone was also left in the Sea of ??Stars by your brother!" Mei Weisi''s face was full of anger, "A waste who can do nothing but lose something!" It''s useless to kill a Beta-level that has not yet awakened. Mei Weisi took a deep breath, tapping her fingers on the stone table, and her eyes narrowed. It seems that she has to take action herself. ** Ye Wanlan didn''t know where she was, she just felt that she was in the boundless darkness. She wanted to climb up to find the light, but it seemed like countless hands were pulling her, constantly trying to pull her into a deeper abyss. There were countless noisy sounds in my ears. "Your Highness, you could have saved us, why didn''t you?" "Princess Yongning, you eat the wealth of all people, but now there are millions of bones in China and the miserable mists are everywhere. Where are you?" "So what if I give you three lifetimes? So what if I have learned so much? You can''t save China! You can''t kill all the enemies! Hahahahaha-" These sounds are more and more shrill, as if they are about to force her to death, causing her to fall into endless despair. It was her fault, she failed to appear on the front line when China was in danger. It was also her fault that her young sister and younger brother died in such a miserable way. It was even more her fault. She failed to protect Daning and the Xiang royal family. If she just sinks like this, can she wash away the mistakes she carries? When this thought arose, the force of pulling her was even greater, making her unable to break free and unable to breathe. But at this moment! A long-lasting call rang in her ear. "Sister, wake up..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 815 Ye Wanlan: Xiao Qing【1 update】 The sound seemed to come from a very far place, but with extremely powerful penetration, it actually shocked all the noisy sounds in her ears. "clang-!" The darkness also dissipated, and a deep blue appeared in front of Ye Wanlan''s eyes, as if he was in the ocean. She was still sinking, but one hand passed through all the waves and held her wrist. "elder sister." The voice became a little closer, and the owner of the voice finally appeared in front of her. The girl has a pair of fox-like eyes, with her eyes raised at the end and she naturally smiled. As her eyes were flowing, it seemed like stars were shattering in it, bright and dazzling. Her long red hair fell on the back of her hands, like flowing red flames, bursting with endless vitality. Ye Wanlan was suddenly shocked. She couldn''t believe why she saw this face that had appeared in her dreams many times here: "Xiao Qing?" She has many secrets that she has never revealed to anyone. After her death, she spent a short twenty-four years in the second world she went to. Although she has only been twenty-four years, she has also lived a very fulfilling life. With her experience in her previous life, she trained a group of dead soldiers. She made like-minded friends at school and... a sister. At that time, she saw the little girl abandoned in the forest, as if she had seen herself who had been wandering out with Hejia. So, she picked up the little girl back. At that time, she ranked third in the family in that world, so she used "Si" instead of "Four" and named it "Si Fuqing". Turn the tide down and the building is about to collapse. This is her sister she raised and a relative who is willing to die. They have been with each other for more than ten years, how could she not remember it? "How could you..." Even Ye Wanlan couldn''t calm down. In the end, thousands of words only turned into four words, "Are you... okay?" After her second life, when she opened her eyes again, she had already returned to China. The memories of that life were hidden in her heart by her, and she also wanted to know what happened in that world after her death. Are the backup moves she left for Si Fuqing useful? "Sister, there is no thing in this world that can defeat you." Si Fuqing stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face. She looked serious, "As long as you want to do it, you will definitely succeed." Ye Wanlan''s mind was shocked again. "You once told me that no one is God, but even God is not omnipotent." Si Fuqing continued, "Sister, those are not your fault." "But I..." Ye Wanlan''s fingers tightly, his expression slightly dim. She naturally knew that it was not her fault, but after dreaming at midnight, **** faces appeared in front of her, she would still blame herself uncontrollably. "Sister, you always say I am unparalleled in the world." Si Fuqing''s voice was very soft, "But you, aren''t you, the best in the world." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes moved slightly. "Sister, you used to protect me, so I will protect you from now on." Si Fuqing laughed, "And I have been by my sister''s side... wake up, sister." "Buzz!" All the light and shadow scenes, all the movements and sounds disappeared at this moment. It seemed like a hand pushed her hard and took her out of this abyss purgatory. The white light was so strong in front of him, and Ye Wanlan suddenly opened his eyes: "Xiao Qing!" She stood up suddenly, and what caught her eye was the white ceiling and chandeliers. The wind blew gently, lifting up a corner of the curtain, revealing the green leaves outside the window. This is again... "Disciple, you finally woke up!" Baili Changkong was overjoyed. He quickly walked to the window, "If you don''t wake up, I have to go to the Sea of ??Stars and smash that holy pool!" "Holy pool?" Ye Wanlan He raised his hand and slowly pressed his temple, "Teacher, have I been sleeping all the time?" She remembered that she went to the Sea of ??Stars and entered the Holy Pool to receive baptism to awaken her bloodline. But entering the holy pool, washing the muscles and marrow are only aimed at the body, and the biggest tempering is the impact of the soul and spirit. She was trapped by obsession, she heard millions of dead bones screaming in her ears, and the land of China was swallowed by the fire of war. But she could only watch and could do nothing. Almost, she was completely swallowed by her obsession. But in the end, someone saved her. Ye Wanlan looked at his hands and murmured softly: "Xiao Qing..." Such Si Fuqing is actually very unfamiliar to her. In her memory, Si Fuqing was carefree and childlike. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! But Si Fuqing, who had appeared deep in her obsession, seemed to have experienced thousands of things and became more mature and calm. So after her death, did her sister also be forced to grow up? "God knows what happened. You have been unconscious for five days and five nights!" Baili Changkong cursed, "I have never seen anyone who comes out of the holy pond and falls into a coma. Maybe it''s the priest raised by the dog. What''s wrong with things!" If he hadn''t also carefully examined Ye Wanlan''s body and confirmed that she was just in a coma, he would have to hit the priest''s old man''s door! Ye Wanlan came back to his senses: "Teacher calms down, I''m fine, it''s my own reason." "Disciple, you have a lot of obsession in your heart, but you actually took it over." Baili Changkong restrained his anger and asked carefully, "I just heard that you were calling a name in a coma, but I don''t know... Who is Xiaoqing? "It''s my sister." Ye Wanlan paused and whispered, "It''s not a kiss, but I raised it with one hand." Baili Changkong was a little surprised. Because Ye Wanlan is now young and is a junior, he still has the energy to take care of others? "Then...whether she is now?" Baili Changkong asked, "Is this your obsession?" "Maybe..." Ye Wanlan smiled, "It''s hard to see you again." "Disciple, don''t be sad!" Baili Changkong wanted to speak but stopped. "If you are destined to come to meet thousands of miles, as long as you all want to see each other, no matter how far or difficult it is, you will definitely be able to meet." Ye Wanlan still just laughed and didn''t say anything. How easy is it to cross the world? "Disciple, you rest first." Baili Changkong seemed to have thought of something, "The military academy will send someone to check your health later, and the teacher will find you some medicine first." After saying that, he left rushfully. Ye Wanlan coughed and turned his head: "Teacher is gone, don''t hide." "Swish-" The space shook for a moment, and a slender and tall figure appeared in the room. "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "I thought I could give you a surprise." "It''s a surprise." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "But, don''t you still have a few days to arrive in Cangyuan Country?" "Well, it will be the time for Chongming and Cangyuan to meet in two days." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "But I can''t wait for that long. I''m trying to see you, so I speeded up. Fortunately..." He arrived in time and cleaned all the guards who had murderous intentions against Ye Wanlan. Otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "Listen, your condition seems to be a little wrong." Ye Wanlan slowly curled his smile, with a solemn expression, "Is something happening?" Yan Tingfeng''s hand trembled, and he raised his head and met her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1 Time loop Chapter 1 Time Loop ?The sky and the earth are blue, and the stars are sparse and the clouds are scattered. ?Ye Puan Lan cannot control his body because it is occupied by a foreign soul! There were countless noisy sounds in her ears. She had her right finger bone broken and thrown into the lake. She woke up half an hour later. "Ms. Ye, you''re awake." Standing at the head of the bed was Zhou Hechen''s secretary. He smiled formulaically, "Your hand is broken, but the gentleman does not allow you to receive treatment before admitting your mistake. You need to understand his painstaking efforts." ?Ye Puanlan looked indifferent, and she slowly shook her left hand. After so long, the foreign soul finally left, and she regained control of her body! Your expression is wrong again. Please always remember to use both corners of your mouth to smile. The secretary added, When you smile, you will be more like Miss Yunyi, and you will be more popular with Mr. Yunyi. One more thing, you need to position yourself correctly. Sir, he doesnt like people who are stubborn and shameless. You Click! ?Ye Puan Lan reattached his finger bones. The secretary''s words came to an abrupt end. ?He looked at the girl in surprise and saw her grabbing a coat and putting it on her shoulders, getting up and going downstairs. After being stunned for a second, the secretary quickly followed and sighed: "Ms. Ye, although you look like Miss Yunyi, you are still not her. You have no privileges here. If you continue to make trouble, it will not be good for you. You will suffer." Isnt it enough? ?Zhou Hechen could travel from the northern hemisphere to the southern hemisphere and give up the meeting just to celebrate Sheng Yunyi''s birthday, but Ye Turning was not qualified to do so. ?Today''s night was a little unusual, but the secretary didn''t think much about it. He greeted the person who walked in at the door of the villa respectfully: "Mr. Qin, you are here." Chin Xian was Zhou Hechens younger brother. He raised his chin: "What happened to her?" The secretary looked pitifully: "Ms. Ye is having a tantrum and running away from home." ??He has become accustomed to this method. ?Two years ago, after Ye Banlan followed Zhou Hechen, she had always been humble and petty. Occasionally, her self-esteem grew and she took the initiative to leave. However, as long as Zhou Hechen said a word, she would come back willingly without any dignity. Qin Xian chewed his cigarette and smiled carelessly: "Having a temper?" ?The whole Jiangcheng knew that Ye Banglan was just Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in. Originally, she could still stay with Zhou Hechen as a substitute, but a month ago, the real owner Sheng Yunyi returned from studying abroad. Ye Banlan, the substitute, immediately lost its value, but she did not give up and was still entangled. ??But Ye Turning the Tide Qian should never have done anything to Sheng Yunyi, causing her right hand to almost break. Sheng Yunyi is the academic master and painter in their circle. Men and women follow her as a role model. She is the white moonlight for everyone. Chin Xian is no exception, and it is naturally impossible to let go of the culprit who turns the tide in the night. ?At midnight today, several of their brothers and sisters invited Ye Turnan out in the name of Zhou Hechen, broke her fingers, pushed her into the water, and avenged Sheng Yunyi. ?The water droplets were still dripping down the girl''s hair. The evening breeze suddenly came and ruffled the hair. After the hazy mist dispersed, the beautiful eyebrows and eyes were revealed. There is a bit of coldness in the beautiful brows and eyes, like thorn roses swaying in the cold wind. The cold fragrance mixed with the killing blood makes people''s hearts tremble. ?Her eyes were sweeping, as if the beauty that had been dusty for a long time had awakened and shaken the world. The leaves fell silently, and there was a moment of silence. Qin Xian paused and didn''t know what words to use to describe such a face. How could he think that a substitute is more beautiful than the real one? Absurd. Qin Xian was agitated and stopped when he saw the girl, turned around and walked towards him. ?He raised his eyebrows and smiled vaguely: "Why, I have figured it out and apologized, I won''t-" Click! The sound of breaking bones was very clear in the silent night. Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Why did it break?" Before Qin Xian could react, his right hand was also grabbed, and there was another crack. This one is also broken. ??The pain from his fingers to his heart made Qin Xian''s legs weak. He knelt on the ground, his body trembling constantly, and it was so painful that he couldn''t even scream. ?He turned pale and couldn''t believe it. Ye Bianlan stepped on his ankle again. After two crisp sounds, she smiled: "It''s all broken." ?More severe pain surged in like a wave. Qin Xian couldn''t bear it. His vision went dark and he fainted. The girl strode away, her back like a knife. The secretary was also stunned. After a long while, he contacted Zhou Hechen with trembling fingers: "Sir, something happened..." ** Outside the villa, the smile on Ye Bianlan''s lips disappeared. She has a secret, her body was pierced when she was fourteen years old. ?In the past four years, Ye Turning has watched the time-traveling girl turn her peaceful life into a mess. ??The time-traveling girl wanted to be a model, so she gave up her studies and joined the catwalk. The time-traveling girl fell in love with Zhou Hechen and signed a stand-in agreement. ??The time-traveling girl looked down on her uncle''s family, causing her to abandon her family and not be able to return home. Finally, the time-traveling girl stopped playing and left to find a new life. Only then did she finally regain control of her body. ??But before she could clean up the mess, she was trapped in the same day in time again, reincarnating infinitely. No matter what she did, she couldn''t make it to the next day. ?She does things without considering any consequences, but she also cannot connect with other people. Because after zero o''clock, everything except her memory will be reset, and she will return to the zero o''clock on May 18th and repeat the exact same beginning. She has been repeating this day for nine hundred and ninety-nine years. From the initial irritability to calmness and then indifference, Ye Banlan finally got used to it and began to use her infinite rebirths to enrich herself. She has traveled to every corner of Jiangcheng and surrounding cities, remembering everything that happened at every point in time, and is proficient in countless skills and hundreds of languages. Ninety years ago, she began to study cultural relic restoration and Kun Opera to cultivate her sentiments in order to suppress her murderous nature, but her life was still boring and endless. ?Ye Bianlan put on his helmet, rode off on his motorcycle, and carried out his day''s plan. Practice calligraphy, martial arts, painting, singing... The last song ended and the sky became dark. ?Dark clouds gathered, thunder seemed to split the sky, lightning and neon lights intertwined into a sea, and rain and fog swallowed up the night. Its a bit cold. ?Ye Bianlan gathered up his coat and booked a hotel for the night. After swiping the card to open the door, she paused. ?The window was wide open, the strong wind rushed in, and there was an uninvited guest in the room. ?That''s a man. ?He was leaning on the bed, facing her sideways, with a perfect body shape and smooth and smooth lines. Just his back showed strength and beauty. ?A few strands of hair on the temples were wet and stuck to the sides of the cheeks, and the veins were exposed on the slender and strong forearms, obviously enduring great torture. ?Ye Turnan exited and looked at the house number again: "This seems to be my room." ??The man pursed his lips tightly and said in a hoarse voice: "Get out, go!" ?Ye Turnan walked in and closed the door. A lost stranger was very interesting to her boring life, and she cherished such time. After all, she has crippled Mr. Qin more than 300,000 times. Every one of his bones has been broken by her, and there is nothing new about him anymore. ?Ye Bianlan stepped forward unhurriedly, bent down, pinched the man''s chin, and raised his head. It is an amazing face, it is not an exaggeration to say that it can turn all living beings upside down. ??The moonlight dyed his eyebrows silvery white, and he frowned tightly, his eyes blurred, with a sense of fragmentation and dangerous beauty. ?Ye Turning the Waves raised his eyebrows slightly. She has met many people in Jiangcheng, but she has never seen this man. Bang! The man suddenly moved. ?His vision is still unclear, but his attacks are swift and violent, killing him with every move. ?Ye Puanlan kept his eyebrows unchanged and counterattacked at the same time, receiving every move with ease. Bang! Dingle bell ??The phone rang suddenly, and Ye Banlan pressed the answer button with one free hand. The call started, and Zhou Hechen''s cold voice came: "It''s no use playing hard to get at night, so come back to the hospital in ten minutes." ?Ye turned the tide and did not respond. Her attention was focused on the man who accidentally broke into her room. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength, stopped, and looked at her with wet eyes. The man''s pupils are dilated and he is confused. ?Ye Turning''s hand has already clasped his throat, imprisoning him on the bed, unable to move. ??The man''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his face was pale, like cold porcelain. He suddenly found an attack angle that she had not expected at all. He raised his head slightly and kissed her lips. Bite to be precise. ?The lips were cold, but the moment they touched them, they seemed to burst into flames, and their scattered breaths were hot. Ye Banlans lower lip was bitten and bled. The blood seemed to calm him down. He gasped, closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. The night was very quiet, and the man''s broken breathing was very clear, like feathers jumping back and forth in his heart. There was silence on the other end of the phone for a moment. Three seconds later, Zhou Hechen asked coldly: "Ye Turning the Waves, what are you doing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Ye Wanlan returns Chapter 2 Ye Wanlan returns Ye Wanlan then came to his senses and cut off the call without any expression. She and Zhou Hechen were really not familiar with each other, but when the time traveled through the woman occupied her body, she kept following Zhou Hechen as a stand-in. Although she had no control of her body at that time, she was still able to know what was happening outside the world as she traveled through the time travel woman. Jiangcheng is located in the coastal area of ??China. It is an economically developed metropolis with many wealthy families. The Zhou family is the first family in Jiangcheng. As the second son of the Zhou family, Zhou Hechen has both excellent appearance and family background, and is famous throughout the entire Jiang circle. He signed a two-year stand-in agreement with the Time Travel Girl, but because he wanted to protect Bai Yueguang, there was no physical contact between the two. Zhou Hechen is very good at training little girls, and his methods of cold and hot make the time traveler more devoted to him. This is one of the few things that satisfy Ye Wanlan. Her body was at least not stained with his dirty thing. She placed her phone casually on the bedside table and turned her head to meet the man''s gaze. A pair of very beautiful eyes, but at this moment he had no consciousness, his eyes were thick and gloomy, like the night with moonlight lost. Her first kiss... Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed, and his fingers covering his neck tightened. She only needed to use three more points of force to... But at this moment, the man was exhausted and his head sank, leaning against her shoulder. Ye Wanlan raised his hand and slashed the man out of sight, throwing him on the carpet without any psychological burden. Today he brought her fun and she let him have a way out. After midnight, everything will return to its original state, she will enter the next cycle, and he will not remember her, she does not need to worry too much. ** At the same time, the Imperial Court Club. On the sofa, Zhou Hechen''s face turned blue and his air pressure was low. The other young men were also very arrogant and dared not show off. This morning, they learned that Ye Wanlan had sent Qin Xian to the hospital, and they thought it was an April Fool''s Day joke. It was not until they saw Qin Xianhou in the ward wrapped in bandages and ventilator hanging on them that they realized that Ye Wanlan had really taken action. In their circle, Qin Xian and Zhou Hechen have the best relationship. The two grew up wearing pairs of pants. Mr. Qin was not sure of his death. Zhou Hechen was furious and immediately sent someone to find Ye Wanlan, but after searching through the entire Jiangcheng, she could not find her. After finally making the phone call, she even hung up. "Brother He Chen, don''t be angry. You don''t have to get angry about a despicable vase." A young man said carefully, "You and Sister Yunyi are born with each other. Who is Ye Wanlan?" "Why am I angry?" Zhou Hechen sneered lightly, with a faint expression. "I just wondered when she had such courage. Has she really grown up her skills or climbed up to another high branch." He knew Ye Wanlan, a dodder flower born with dependence on a man, had no advantage except a face that could please him. He and Sheng Yunyi''s childhood sweethearts, but in order to pursue higher painting skills, Sheng Yunyi traveled across the ocean to study in the United Empire, and went there for four years. Although the distance between Star Manchester United Empire and Shenzhou only takes 16 hours, far water cannot quench near thirst, and he needs a substitute to pass the time. He had no love for Ye Wanlan, he just wanted her to stay by his side in a proper manner. Fortunately, Ye Wanlan is indeed very sensible and knows how to comfort his lonely heart. He raises her just because he has one more pet. After Sheng Yunyi came back, the substitute agreement expired, so he naturally no longer needed this relationship. Ye Wanlan shouldn''t have asked for more things from him, threatening him with suicide and hurting Sheng Yunyi. Just thinking of the vague gasp, and thinking that this was the first time Ye Wanlan hung up his phone, Zhou Hechen only felt that the depression filled his chest and his breathing was not smooth. It seems that something began to go beyond his control. He stood up suddenly, his expression cold. The young master was startled: "Brother He Chen, what''s wrong?" Zhou Hechen took a deep breath and said indifferently: "Mr. Quan is here in Jiangcheng. I want to attend the reception. I have not been overnight these days. You guys play with you and keep it in my account." He patted the ashes on his shirt, walked to the door and stopped: "Continue to find me Ye Wanlan." He needs her to know that there must be limits to playing hard to get. If you play well, it is fun, too much is worse than too much. ** The wind rolls the curtains, and the midsummer light breaks out like a golden wisp and turns into molten gold flowing in the blue sky. The clouds disperse, and the branches of the willow branches are also shining with broken gold. Ye Wanlan hadn''t slept so peacefully for a long time, which made her realize something was wrong in an instant. She suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed her cell phone. The screen lights up, time May 19th 7:00! Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked, and for the first time he suspected that the way she opened her eyes was wrong. During these 999 years, every time she opened her eyes, she would be midnight on May 18. She heard Zhou Hechen''s secretary talk to her countless times, teaching her how to learn the joy of the rhyme and please Zhou Hechen. But it''s day now. Ye Wanlan restarted his phone, and the time on the screen was still bright on May 19th. She came the next day! The entire nine hundred and ninety-nine years of infinite reincarnation was actually broken! She finally got free from the shackles of time. No one knows how she spent the past 999 years, as if she had broken off contact with the whole world. The people she knew would not remember her the next day, and the antique she restored was still the same the next day. She once began to doubt the meaning of her life and became a madman. Now, her time has finally begun to flow. She can finally enter this world again! No-! Ye Wanlan''s expression frightened. She didn''t know why she was trapped by time. Now that the infinite cycle of reincarnation has been lifted, the reason is still unknown! What force has made her trapped by time for 999 for so long? Will she be trapped again in the future? All these things are like God''s hands, easily playing with the lives of ordinary people. Even Ye Wanlan''s heart stagnated for a moment. She took a few breaths slowly, her eyes cold. After a while, she remembered that there was a second person in the room. Ye Wanlan glanced at the man who was still unconscious, helped him to the bed, and stuffed a hundred-dollar bill into her shirt that was torn to pieces by her. I thought that after midnight, the time would be reset and there would be no contact between them, but this time I missed it. She didn''t want to have any involvement with this man. Ye Wanlan wiped out all his traces and left the hotel quietly with his coat on his face. Its rush hour at 7:30 in the morning. The road was full of traffic and pedestrians were in a hurry. The sea breeze blows from the port, warm and slightly salty. After spending an hour confirming that she had completely escaped from the time cycle, Ye Wanlan washed the **** smell on her body and changed into a clean set of clothes to return to the Lin family. I happened to run into Lin Huaijin who was about to go out to work. She paused and whispered: "Uncle, it''s me, I''m back." Lin Huaijin didn''t look at her, and her voice was cold: "No one asked you to come back." ** A new book and new articles will be updated at the end of 2023. First, two chapters will be given. Qingqing will take Sister Lan and Brother Yan to accompany them in the next year~ The new book is a fake group portrait, Sister Lan is the most supreme! The update time is at 8:30 every morning, and will be notified if there are any changes~ Thank you for your support~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 3 Scoundrel behavior Chapter 3: Behavior of a scumbag Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "Uncle..." That''s not her. Lin Huaijin''s voice became even colder: "Don''t call me." In the past four years, he has been completely disappointed with his niece. He doesn''t remember how many times he went to Wanlan to find Wanlan, so he asked her to leave Zhou Hechen and go home, and asked her to quit the modeling circle to go to school and get her degree first, but what he got was always disdainful. People''s hearts are full of flesh and cannot withstand being stabbed by a knife again and again. Over time, Lin Huaijin gave up. He was unable to get Ye Wanlan''s life back on track even if he had exhausted his efforts. So what could he do? Lin Huaijin originally loved his niece very much. When he knew that his brother and brother were still living outside, he immediately went around the country to search for her and finally took her back from the orphanage in Port City. Ye Wanlan was so smart that he never needed to teach her any truth. But when she was fourteen years old, everything changed and he became completely ignorant. Lin Huaijin thought that maybe Ye Wanlan had reached the rebellious period, so he patiently guided her until she chose to give up her studies and become a model after graduating from junior high school, and later she became a substitute. Four years have passed, and he thinks he doesn''t have this niece. Lin Huaijin''s steps have not stopped. "Uncle." A voice behind him called him, "I have no place to go, can I come back?" Ye Wanlan could not explain the fact that her body was occupied by a time traveler. Even if she said it, Lin Huaijin would not believe it. She also clearly knew that the four years had caused great harm to Lin Huaijin, and she could not even argue and could only watch her family leave her. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, his fingers clenched slightly, and his heart was full of murderous intent. Lin Huaijin finally spoke, his voice cold: "I''ll stay at home when I''m back." He didn''t look back, nor did he stop. ** At this moment, Maple Leaf Hotel. The reed area didnt even have time to wait for the elevator, so it ran to the seventh floor. Two young guards were following him, both of whom were panicked. Listen to the wind! Rongyu broke into the door and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the man lying on the bed. "You scared me to death, I thought you-" Rong Yu paused. He looked at the man with red marks on his neck and chest, and then looked at the cash stuffed at the collar of his shirt, and was shocked. Who slept his brother? Not only did he sleep, but he also left the money and ran away irresponsibly? ! It''s simply a scumbag! "Listen to the wind, wake up!" Rong Yu lost his composure, "You lost your virginity! Who did it? Brother, you must make this scumbag responsible!" Yan Tingfeng was actually awake, just closing his eyes to rest and sorting out his memories, but his memories were blank. He sat up slowly when he heard the sound, and his slender fingers buttoned his shirt: "I suddenly got sick and I don''t remember my face." Since he woke up, his health has been in poor health, which is a sequelae left a long time ago. He knew that once he had an illness, he would be worse than a child, so he would have to be alone when he had an illness, but yesterday was an accident. He vaguely remembered that he did have a big fight with a girl. Even though he had no consciousness, he could still feel her gaze sweeping over him, as if he was gently stroking every inch of his skin. She didn''t kill him, let alone hurt him, just slept with him? Yan Tingfeng thoughtfully: "Surveillance." "The hotel, including the surveillance monitors near the streets, were all erased." The guard said ashamed, "Sorry, young master, we cannot recover." Rong Yu was shocked: "The one who slept with you is still a top hacker!" "Well, go back first." Yan Tingfeng looked gentle, but his pupils were deep. The other party is cautious in doing things and will definitely not find anything in a short period of time. But he will find her. The guard put on his coat. Yan Tingfeng put on a long black windbreaker. He tore off the disguise mask on his face, revealing his original face, and his face turned out to be three more. The accumulated stones are like jade, and the pine trees are like green. Rongyu wanted to speak but stopped: "Brother, I actually think this cannot be blamed on him. After all, you are really beautiful and delicious." Yan Tingfeng looked at him, his smile was gentle but sharp. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly became a little sharp. Shut up. He said nothing. ** Lin Huaijin was restless all day today. He went home immediately after get off work, and even when he saw Ye Wanlan sitting obediently on the sofa reading a book, he was not relieved. "You look like a human today." Lin Huaijin''s voice was faint, "I have been following Zhou Hechen for the past two years. I thought you were taken over." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and smiled: "Uncle, don''t worry, it will be me in the future." Lin Huaijin frowned at her: "What are you thinking about?" "There is nothing, uncle." Ye Wanlan stood up, "This is a bit of Wenli, should be out of school. I''ll pick him up, and my aunt should be coming back soon. I''ll buy some eggs." Lin Huaijin was incredible: "You pick him up?" Lin Wenli is already a cold-hearted person, and his relationship with Ye Wanlan has deteriorated rapidly in the past four years, and it has reached a point where he feels bored. "Well, cultivate feelings with him." Ye Wanlan pushed open the door. She was reincarnated with memories. At the beginning of this life, she lost her father. When her mother was five years old, she was left behind and married into a wealthy family in Hong Kong. She was sent to an orphanage. At the age of twelve, Lin Huaijin took her back to the Lin family, and since then she had an uncle, aunt and a cousin. Lin Wenli has been smart since childhood. He was admitted to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School with the top ten scores in the city in the high school entrance examination. This year, he is about to enter the third year of high school and has a heavy academic performance. But he has a high IQ and is very good at taking exams at all times. At 7 o''clock in the evening, the school gate was crowded with people. Lin Wenli did not have the habit of evening self-study, so she left school and went home after the course. He is 1.8 meters tall, with dark eyebrows, eye-catching appearance and outstanding temperament. The pure black school uniform of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is worn on him, and the fashion is also extremely complete. But this beautiful face has no expression on it, which is daunting. "Wen Li, then... is that your cousin?" The classmate who was traveling with him suddenly said, "It seems she is here to look for you." Lin Wenli raised her eyes coldly. The girl was wearing a loose, slightly pleated white shirt and high-waisted black trousers. The V-neck outlined her slender neckline, which was lazy and casual. She seemed to notice his gaze and turned her head away. Facing the critical hit of non-human appearance, the classmate was stunned: "Wen Li, your sister looks..." Lin Wenli didn''t want to be watched, so he finally walked over. He took out a few bills from his schoolbag indifferently: "Only two hundred are left, take them away and disappear quickly." Ye Wanlan''s heart suddenly stopped, as if a big hand was holding her heart and squeezing her hard, preventing her from breathing. She whispered, "I''ll pick you up with you." Lin Wenli''s face was cold and she didn''t say anything. In the past four years, he has seen through the essence of his cousin - hypocrisy, greed, and viciousness. In addition to asking for money, he asked for money. At first, he believed that she had something urgent to do, so he gave her living expenses and ate white flour steamed buns for a month, but in the end he only saw her using the money to buy a pair of cufflinks for Zhou Hechen! Pick him home? Ridiculous. Lin Wenli ignored her and walked forward alone with her long legs. Ye Wanlan followed him slowly and half a step behind him. Several people who had been hiding in the shadow also showed up at this time, and they surrounded them and blocked their way. "Miss Ye, finally appears." The leader threw away the cigarette in his hand, "I thought you were going to hide for the rest of my life, why did you say you had to provoke us?" Lin Wenli paused: "What''s going on?" "I broke Qin Xian''s hand yesterday and stomped his ankle again." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "And now they are just coming to the door." Lin Wenli turned his head slowly. This facial paralysis revealed the emotions called "confusion" and "shock" for the first time. How did you say the word "just" so easily? ! Although the Qin family is not as good as the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, it is also one of the several famous families in Jiangcheng, and is far from comparable to the Lin family branch who was driven to Jiangcheng. He has seen these young men''s methods, which are cruel and vicious, and can make people disappear from Jiangcheng quietly. Even though Lin Wenli was not happy with his cousin, he didn''t think about wanting her to die. He whispered, "Let''s go." This is Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. No matter how arrogant the Qin family is, they will never dare to take action here. The person in charge spoke again: "Miss Ye, you''d better be obedient, otherwise the matter will reach Mr. Zhou''s ears. Do you think you can still stay with him? Hurry up!" Zhou Hechen is Ye Wanlan''s lifeblood, and she has always been obedient to him. The leader looked down at Ye Wanlan, waiting for her to surrender and beg for mercy. If you beg him, he will not tell Zhou Hechen that she is disobedient. Dialogue between two pure lovers Rongyu: You were sleepy! Brother Yan: Yes. Sister Lan, who just fought for a fight:? Treatment if you have a disease The last day of 2023~ Happy New Years Eve everyone! Baby with Xiaoxiang tickets will give Sister Lan the last 2023 ticket! (This chapter ends) Chapter 4 Seven-stringed lyre, breaking the format Chapter 4: Seven-stringed lyre, music breaking the formation Ye Wanlan slowly raised her head, rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward alone: ??"Wen Li, wait for me here, it''s time to do it." One minute. She only needs one minute to deal with these people. "Know the tact." The person in charge was very satisfied. They did not want to force Ye Wanlan away at the gate of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The impact was bad and it would damage the face of the Qin family. "You-" Lin Wenli failed to dissuade him successfully. He watched Ye Wanlan follow the Qin family''s guards into the alley and frowned. Even if he disliked Ye Wanlan, he was indeed not as good as not to be saved. Lin Wenli finally stepped forward and picked up his cell phone to call the police. One minute came, and Ye Wanlan came out of the alley at this time, his hair was not messy and his shirt was still white. But Lin Wenli noticed that blood was dripping down the girl''s index finger. The finger bones are like jade, the bright red and dazzling, like beautiful ghosts. Lin Wenli was shocked and took two steps forward, only then could he see the full picture in the alley. Five guards of the Qin family fell to the ground, one of them stacked, spitting blood in their mouths, bruised noses and swollen faces, and obviously suffered inhuman abuse. This is a unilateral riot. Ye Wanlan wiped his hands and didn''t care much: "The matter is resolved, go home." Lin Wenli did not move. He doesn''t remember the last time he met Ye Wanlan, but he still remembers that she flattered Zhou Hechen''s people in the circle and was so low that she suddenly changed her sexual intercourse? "They want to hit me." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes and slowly explained, "But he was not lucky and fell down." Lin Wenli looked at one of the guards with broken legs: "You mean, they fell like this?" Ye Wanlan affirmed: "I said that they fell like this when they came in." Lin Wenli: He could be sure that Ye Wanlan was crazy. But it has nothing to do with him. Lin Wenli put away his cell phone and left expressionlessly. The siblings and sisters still walked one after another. Silence all the way. The iris swayed in the wind, and Ye Wanlan said, "I''m back home." Hearing this, Lin Wenli stopped suddenly and mocked: "Go home? Didn''t you say that you can''t even give a Gateka bag to you, but your home?" He has a good memory. I remember that time Lin Huaijin met Ye Wanlan on the street, but she kindly advised her to go back and continue studying, but she slapped her in the face with a heavy bag. "What are the benefits of going back to study? I can''t afford to buy a bag from Gateca if I work hard all my life. Do you know how much this bag costs? I''ll get one million and two million! Can you give it to me? Get out!" Thinking of these words, Lin Wenli''s eyes became a little colder. He wont believe Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, his voice slightly cooled: "Those were thrown away." Lin Wenli smiled coldly and his pace accelerated. It was already 7:30 when the two of them returned home, and the fragrance of rice came to their faces. "Dad, mom, I''m back." Lin Wenli nodded slightly, put down his schoolbag and went to wash his hands. Ye Wanlan greeted Xu Peiqing, who had just returned, and said, "Hello, aunt." Xu Peiqing didn''t look at her or speak. She pinched her chopsticks tightly, her eyes were dim, and she restrained her from attacking. It was Lin Huaijin who broke the deadlock: "Let''s have a meal." The four of them had different thoughts in this meal. After Ye Wanlan finished eating, he picked up the empty plate and went to the kitchen. Xu Peiqing finally spoke: "Don''t touch it, let go! It''s nothing to do with you!" "Auntie" "Let you let go!" "Crash!" There was a dead silence. Ye Wanlan stared at his hands in a daze, his eyelashes trembled slightly. "Okay, I''ll sit down, I''ll go wash the dishes." Lin Huaijin had a headache. Xu Peiqing took a deep breath and slammed the door and returned to the room. Lin Wenli was still expressionless. He looked at Ye Wanlan: "You shouldn''t have come back." Ye Wanlan squatted down, held a piece in his palm, and let the blood seep out. After a while, she whispered, "I''ll go to the attic." ** "Pei Qing." Lin Huaijin pushed open the door of the master bedroom and whispered, "Don''t be angry, it''s not good for your health." "Why is she here?" Xu Peiqing turned around suddenly, and she asked with tears, "Lin Huaijin, have you forgotten the pain after your scars and you forgot how she treated you?!" In the past four years, Ye Wanlan has trampled their kindness into mud countless times. She couldn''t stand living under the same roof with such a person. Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment: "I think she is really back this time, just like when she was twelve years ago, she..." Xu Peiqing wiped her tears and her voice was cold and hard: "I don''t believe it. Yesterday, the Zhou family sent someone here to find her. How did you know that she was not abandoned by the Zhou family''s son. She asked for it again? She only treated you as a way out! You still believe in her!" The incident of Ye Wanlan being a substitute for Zhou Hechen has caused ups and downs in Jiangcheng. Xu Peiqing also knew that Ye Wanlan had gone several times in two years, and finally ended with her returning to Zhou Hechen. What are they? Is it a link between Ye Wanlan and Zhou Hechens interest? They are also human beings, and their hearts are also fleshy! After a very long period of silence, Lin Huaijin said hoarsely: "Peiqing, the last time, I promise." Xu Peiqing closed his eyes: "Okay, I can pretend that there is no such person as her. I only have one requirement. She cannot affect Wen Li." What is Ye Wanlan''s future? It has long had nothing to do with her. ** Ye Wanlan is cleaning the attic. There are a lot of debris piled up here, almost all of them are hers. The time traveler did not return to the Lin family after occupying her body, let alone know about it. In addition to books, the most eye-catching thing is a seven-stringed lyre, which is covered with dust, obviously not moving for a long time. Ye Wanlan wiped the body and strings of the piano cleanly and gently plucked one of the strings. Zheng! The strings vibrate, and the sound is loud and the sound is faint. Ye Wanlan blew away the ash on the piano score again, and the ash was scattered, and the three words "Breaking the Formation" came into view. Time travelers would never have thought that the top ten classical music that have been lost for a long time in China will be in this inconspicuous attic, a treasure that the center of the world''s intangible cultural heritage is unsuccessful. Ye Wanlan put away the piano score and moved the seven-stringed lyre into the bedroom. When she came back in the morning, she knew that although she had not been in the Lin family for the past four years, Lin Huaijin still kept her room. Even when she went out to pick up Lin Wenli, she prepared a new bed sheet and quilt cover. Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint. What is the desperate situation? She has always liked to live in a dead state and can kill her happily. The phone vibrates, and new news comes in. Cheng Qingli: [Sister Lan, my ancestor! What have you done? Cheng Qingli is her just changed agent and the two have never met. Ye Wanlan took a look. It is a screenshot of your circle of friends. Someone posted a photo of Zhang Qin''s guard being beaten and vomiting blood, and said, "When did Mr. Zhou''s pet become so crazy?" There is a string of messages below. [No, can she be crazy about Mr. Zhou because of love? [What''s the use of going crazy? When Mr. Zhou waved his hand, she would still run over and just play hard to get. [Sister Yunyi is back, she wont think she can compete with the main owner, right? The bottom is Zhou Hechens comment: [Disgusting. The first day of 2024, happy New Years Day, babies! Sister Lans book will write about a lot of intangible cultural heritage and reviving the Chinese culture in China~ Xiaoxiang tickets are still doubled, and babies with votes can vote for Sister Lan ps: The public period is normal for one update every day~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 5 World-class unsolved mystery Chapter 5: World-class Unsolved Mystery Ye Wanlan was not interested and did not reply. As soon as she quit WeChat, Cheng Qingli called in. "Sister Lan, have you seen it? Something is not good!" Ye Wanlan pressed the hands-free and stood up to tidy up the bookshelf: "Is there any problem?" "Of course there is!" Cheng Qingli was anxious, "Don''t say that offends the Zhou family. Even if you offend the Qin family, you will be banned in the modeling circle!" "Good thing." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I am planning to withdraw from the circle." Cheng Qingli suspected that she had heard it wrong: "Get out of the circle? Are you crazy?" Ye Wanlan''s face and figure are indeed top-notch, and the modeling circle does not require acting skills like the entertainment circle. And she also heard from the old man in the company that Ye Wanlan took great pains to squeeze into the model circle. How could he withdraw at any time? Ye Wanlan asked without answering a question: "Qingli, have you considered changing jobs?" A month ago, after Sheng Yunyi returned to China, Huangchi Entertainment Company cut off the resources of the time travel woman in order to show her loyalty and threw her to Cheng Qingli, a newcomer who was excluded by the company. The reason why the time traveler chose to leave her body was because he was forced into a desperate situation and was desperate. But for her, as long as she does not die, she can fight for a way out. Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Sister Lan..." Ye Wanlan said: "Why not follow me?" Cheng Qingli was in tears: "I''m about to leave the circle, why should I follow you?" The worker is the hardest. "Leaving the circle does not mean not doing anything anymore. I just don''t like to show up too much. I have other goals." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "I need people, many people." Cheng Qingli subconsciously asked: "What goal?" Ye Wanlan: "First of all, we set a small goal, such as making 100 million yuan first." Cheng Qingli: "?" She finally came to a conclusion that Ye Wanlan was crazy. After the call ended, Ye Wanlan drew a book. The pages of the book are yellowed and are in the year, but they are well preserved by the owner. She opened the door and the door was knocked at this moment. Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and went to open the door. "uncle." "Since I''m back home, all my previous bad habits have been removed." Lin Huaijin walked in and looked at her up and down, "Let me find out that you ran back to find Zhou Hechen, I''ll break your legs." Ye Wanlan was very obedient: "No problem, uncle." She agreed very quickly, but Lin Huaijin hesitated: "Is your psychological condition... not right?" Ye Wanlan now gives him a very strange feeling. It is obviously calm and motionless as a mountain, but there are stormy waves surging at the foot of the mountain. I dont know when the waves will smash the entire mountain. A kind of calm violence, extremely contradictory. Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "It''s okay." In a society ruled by law, she can stabilize and will not kill people indiscriminately. "I heard from Wen Li that No. 1 Middle School recently hired a psychological counselor from Yunjing to specifically alleviate the pressure on students." Lin Huaijin hesitated, "Or...you go and have a look?" Ye Wanlan smiled again: "Okay, thank you uncle." "You read this book every day before, and it''s all turned over." Lin Huaijin noticed the pages he opened and sighed. [In the Yongshun period of 1723, unknown forces invaded, Princess Jing''an was split into pieces and died. Emperor Yongshun hanged himself to protect the people. Princess Yongle burned himself in Yongle Palace and the Ning Dynasty was destroyed, which is known in history as the "Fight of Ten Thousand Armys". This humiliating war caused Shenzhou to lag behind the entire world for more than a hundred years for a long time. Until today, no one, including the World Strategic Research Institute, has found who the enemy invaded China three hundred years ago. It has become a world-class unsolved mystery. Lin Huaijin shook his head, sighed, and looked at the seven-stringed zither again: "This piano has been played for so long. When will you listen to a song? Do you know how to guqin?" Ye Wanlan thought for a while: "When you kill someone." Lin Huaijin: "?" He saw that she was indeed sick and was very crazy. The piano song kills people, I have read too many martial arts novels. Lin Huaijin pressed his temple: "You go to No. 1 Middle School to see a psychological counselor tomorrow. I will make an appointment for you. If the situation is bad, we will be hospitalized." Ye Wanlan was still gentle: "Everyone listened to uncle." "Your aunt..." Lin Huaijin wanted to speak but stopped, and finally walked out. Thinking of his past joy, his heart was sore and unbearable. How did the family become like this? He dared not hope to return to his old days, but only hoped that his niece''s life would be back on track, which he could have given an explanation to his elder brother. ** The next day, at 8 o''clock in the morning, Jiangcheng First Hospital. "Axian hasn''t woken up yet?" Zhou Hechen stood outside the ICU with an ugly expression. "Not yet." The secretary lowered his head, "Miss Ye and Ye were very serious, she..." Two days have passed, and he still can''t imagine how Ye Wanlan''s thin body could burst out with such powerful force, which actually killed Qin Xian, who had practiced boxing since childhood. "He Chen, that little girl named Ye is too much." Mrs. Qin wiped her tears, "I know you spoiled her, but what did she do? Aunt reminds you that Yunyi has come back." "Auntie, don''t worry." When talking about Sheng Yunyi, Zhou Hechen''s attitude was soft, "I will definitely handle this matter well." "You''re enough." Mrs. Qin said with some intentions, "He Chen, some women like to play hard to get. You must not be fooled. My aunt hopes that you can get things done before Ah first wakes up, otherwise..." If the Qin family takes action, Ye Wanlan will lose his skin even if he doesn''t die. Zhou Hechen said lightly: "I understand, aunt." "Auntie, He Chen." A soft voice sounded. Zhou Hechen turned around, his frowning brow finally stretched out, and he smiled: "Why are you here at this time?" "You haven''t had a good meal these days, I''m afraid you have a stomachache." Sheng Yunyi handed the insulated lunch box forward, "No matter how much you have to do, you have to take care of your health." "Thank you for your hard work." Zhou Hechen''s eyes were soft, "Your hands should be used to draw, don''t cook." "Yunyi is here." Mrs. Qin held her hand affectionately, "Long time no see, I''m beautiful again." "Ah Xian hasn''t woken up yet?" Sheng Yunyi''s eyebrows were covered with sorrow, "How could he be so seriously injured?" Mrs. Qin sighed: "With you coming to see him, he will definitely get better faster." Sheng Yunyi nodded. After accompanying her for a while, she got up and wanted to leave. Zhou Hechen said, "I''ll give it to you." "No need." Sheng Yunyi smiled, "You are busy with yours, I''ll go to the studio." Zhou Hechen ordered his secretary: "Send Yunyi back." The secretary answered and drove Sheng Yunyi to the studio. The red light at the intersection ahead was on, and the car was blocked at the entrance of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The secretary glanced at a person and suddenly frowned. In the rearview mirror, Ye Wanlan was approaching the car. "Miss Ye, stay." The secretary rolled down the car window and looked at her with a harsh look, with a little ridicule, "It''s not a gentleman in the car. What do you want to do to Miss Yunyi after you come over? Wouldn''t it be good to accumulate some virtue for yourself?" }}}Sister Lan met everyone after breaking the cycle: Ye Wanlan was crazy Sister Lan: (smile) Thats right Who can not go crazy when I was trapped on the same day in 999! The main text between each book has nothing to do with it. Everyone thinks it is an independent new text, and the linkage is all in the extra chapter. (This chapter ends) Chapter 6 Meeting again, Princess Yongning and the Chapter 6 Meeting again, Princess Yongning and the owner of Shenxiao Tower The secretary looked at Ye Wanlan with caution. Sheng Yunyi turned her head in surprise, but she didn''t see the girl''s face. She just saw her passing by the vehicle and entering the gate of the first middle school. The secretary was stunned: "She is not..." Didnt you come here after Zhou Hechens car all the way? The secretary frowned even more and explained in a low voice: "Sorry, Miss Yunyi, I was stressed, I was afraid she would hurt you again." "It''s okay." Sheng Yunyi''s voice was gentle, "He Chen said she had never been to high school, so how could she go to the high school department of No. 1 Middle School?" The secretary breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Maybe he wanted to improve his education, but unfortunately it was useless." "It''s still useful. High school education is better than junior high school." Ms. Yunyi said that I heard that you were admitted to the Hong Kong City University of Arts at the age of sixteen, which is admirable. "Everyone has their own strengths." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "I can''t learn the classical music that He Chen likes." The secretary complimented: "Where is, as long as it is you, the gentleman likes it." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly and stopped talking. The green light lit up and the car left in the dust. ** At this moment, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, Psychological Counseling Room. Ye Wanlan knocked on the door and went in after getting permission. The interior layout of the door is simple, with only tables, chairs, bookshelf and a computer. Rong Yu looked up: "It''s the classmate Ye who made an appointment yesterday, you-" The girl was wearing a new Chinese style outfit, a pure white tilted shirt and a light blue moon skirt. The wind blew the hem of the skirt, and the patterns flowed, as if the Milky Way was surging. The sunlight dyed a layer of gold on her cold eyebrows, so beautiful that it seemed to seal time, making people silent for a long time and dare not be alarmed. Until Rongyu was kicked by the person who was nestled in the soft chair. He felt pain and immediately came back to his senses: "Hello, classmate Ye, I am your psychological counselor this time. My surname is Rong. I will sit down first, and I will take a pulse." Ye Wanlan sat down as he said, raised his eyebrows: "Psychological counselor, learn Chinese medicine to take pulses?" The surround is mysterious and unfathomable: "I am different, I just need pulse." Pulse, surname Rong... Taisu Mai! Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Rongyu did not notice the subtle changes in the girl''s expression, but was captured clearly by Yan Tingfeng. His eyelashes raised slightly, revealing his cold eyes as cold as the moon, but his voice was gentle: "What''s wrong?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "I have never heard of such psychological therapy, I''m just curious." No, of course she knows. In the past, Taisu Sect, one of the six major sects in China, was famous for its martial arts world-renowned forces. The Tai Su Xiang knows the will of heaven and the lower part of the world to see the hearts of people! She didn''t know Rongyu, but she knew his ancestors. "Student Ye, don''t worry, I''m very reliable." Rong Yu said and began to take the pulse. Time passed by minute by minute, and his expression became more solemn until it shattered. What''s wrong, why didn''t he calculate anything? As a member of the Rong family, he is a casual act of being an ordinary person! "It seems that the pulse is useless." Ye Wanlan leaned on the back of the chair and smiled slightly, "Doctor Rong can change the therapy." Rong Yu became autistic: "Student Ye, please fill in the form." Ye Wanlan sat in front of the computer to fill out the mental health test form. After filling it out, a cup appeared in front of her. A voice fell: "Drink some hot water." Ye Wanlan looked up. She was another person in the psychological counseling room, and she noticed it as soon as she came in. The nameplate is the "assistant", but this identity and his temperament and appearance are very different. His smile was soft and his eyes were clear, and he could be called the charm of the clouds and the moon, the dragons and phoenixes were colorful, as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind. But Ye Wanlan smelled the strong blood. This reminded her of an old friend from her previous life. She also has a secret, she is the person who is reincarnated with memories of her previous life. She also took the name of this life. It is not accurate to say that it is an old friend. When she was the Princess Yongning, they had never seen her before, only her names stood side by side. Three hundred years ago, the youngest martial arts leader in the world - the master of Shenxiao Tower. Some people say that one of her and the master of Shenxiao Tower is the crown prince of Daning and the other becomes the most saint of the martial arts world. If the division is made of the rivers, lakes and temples will be kings, and if the united states, the state will be unbeaten in the world. Later generations even added a legend to them in unofficial history, thinking about the dragon and phoenix among the two people a hundred years ago, but they did not know each other. Her impression of the owner of Shenxiao Tower is only in the rumors in the market. Only three hundred years later, the mountains and rivers are forever silent, and even the legendary historical figures have been wiped out. Ye Wanlan looked at the man in front of him. The two looked at each other calmly, one looked calm and the other looked smiling. But there seemed to be lightning and thunder, and the rain fell and flowed wildly. In the end, Yan Tingfeng looked away first, and strange waves spread in his dark pupils. Rongyu did not find any abnormalities between the two. He was checking the psychological test results and couldn''t help but breathe: "Your situation is really serious. What are you thinking about every day?" Ye Wanlan: "Murder, the world will be destroyed." Rongyu: "?" It was also at this moment that a murderous intent suddenly came to his face, almost turning into a substantial sharp blade, about to cut off one''s throat. Rong Yu was a little breathless. Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled: "Just kidding, Dr. Rong, I am a good person with integrity." The air flowed again, and the area coughed violently: "Ye and Ye, this joke is not very good. You must think less about these dark things and look at flowers, plants, trees and small animals every day. Do you think the world is beautiful?" I dont think so. One hour of psychological counseling ends. Rongyu''s eyes were dull. He also wants to destroy the world. Yan Tingfeng stood up and said, "I''ll take Miss Ye out." Rong Yu was stunned and a little surprised: "Brother, you-" He has known Yan Tingfeng for four years. He is a brother who has always been gentle and has almost no temper, but he has never seen Yan Tingfeng take the initiative. Yan Tingfeng ignored the gossip and left the psychological counseling room. "No need to send it." Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold, "Don''t worry, at least I won''t do these things now." Yan Tingfeng blinked and laughed softly: "It''s raining, Miss Ye." Water drops fall, and the mist fills the clouds. In the hazy drizzle, the man''s appearance is more magnificent and elegant, as gentle as spring water. He took out a hat and put it on her head, and said gently, "Be careful on the road." After Ye Wanlan left, the smile on Yan Tingfeng''s face disappeared instantly, leaving only the deep violence and murderous intent. Behind him, the secret guard appeared quietly. "Check her." Yes, young master. ** In the afternoon, the Lin familys old house. The Lin family holds family dinners every week, and today is Saturday. Lin Huaijin has four people in this generation. Lin Ruyu and Lin Huaijin are twin brothers and sisters, and their names are taken from the four words "Huaijin Ruyu". "Your cousin is coming tonight." Lin Shuyu said, "Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say at that time, just keep your mouth shut." "cousin?" In one sentence, Lin Yue and Lin Qin stopped moving at the same time. "Forgot?" Lin Ruyu said again, "It''s your eldest uncle''s daughter, your third uncle will take it back-" Lin Yue sneered: "Of course I know, mom, you should ask, who doesn''t know Miss Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in for the big and small families in Jiangcheng." Lin Zhenyu slapped him on the shoulder: "How do you speak!" Lin Yue snorted: "What I''m talking about is the truth." Lin Qin asked lightly: "What are she here to do?" Could it be that after she had no hope of clinging to the Zhou family, she found out that she was expected to bring this sidelines back to Yunjings home and then came back to attend the family dinner to have a relationship? Brother Yan disguised himself. After writing about the third chapter, Sister Lan did not recognize him. Sister Lan has signed the contract~qyue and Hongxiu have been synchronized. Please vigorously send the monthly ticket recommendation ticket to Sister Lan! The baby who rewards Sister Lan will do what you can do according to your ability~ ps: I encountered a very strange thing. A reader reported a book that plagiarized Ying Huang and Qingqing. While preparing for the color palette, he found that the author was actually following me in the writer''s assistant... and even voted for Sister Lan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 7 Yunjing Lin family, descendants of Tiany Chapter 7: Yunjing Lin family, descendants of Tianyinfang Lin is a big surname and is a descendant of Tianyinfang. Tianyinfang is the only gang force composed of women among the six major sects, and is good at classical musical instruments. The music of heaven is the five tones of the strings, and the gods and ghosts are also shocked! In a battle three hundred years ago, although Tianyinfang was destroyed, fortunately some of its disciples have been passed down to this day. The Lin family has many branches, and the Lin family in Jiangcheng is not among the top ten in Jiangcheng, but the Lin family in Yunjing is one of the five wealthy families in Yunjing, and is also the authentic inheritance of Tianyinfang. The Lin family is proud of having a daughter, and all musical skills are passed down to women but not men. If the branch has a daughter who can pass the assessment of the family, this branch can return to the family. In Lin Huaijin''s branch, only Lin Qin showed great attainments in the guqin, and the Lin family attached great importance to it. "I don''t know, but I''ll tell you in advance that you won''t show it even if you are dissatisfied." Lin Shuyu warned the brother and sister, "When the time comes, you are angry, don''t blame me for dealing with you." Lin Yue curled his lips: "We are not the one who angered grandma." Lin Qin didn''t say anything, but she was irritated and she had no intention of practicing the piano. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Wanlan. She felt embarrassed whenever she heard her classmates in school use Ye Wanlan as a substitute as a joke. Fortunately, Ye Wanlan did not change his surname after returning to the Lin family, and not many people knew that Ye Wanlan was her cousin. Lin Qin''s expression was faint. She wanted to see what Ye Wanlan, who hadn''t come back for four years, was going to do this time. ** At this time, on the way to the Lin familys old house. Lin Huaijin was responsible for driving, and Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli sat in the back row, leaving the seat for Ye Wanlan''s co-pilot. The atmosphere in the car was condensed. When waiting for the red light, Lin Huaijin asked, "What is the result of the consultation?" Ye Wanlan was calm and composed: "He said I was just a little depressed, the world in my heart was very beautiful, and I had good moral character and integrity." Lin Huaijin believed it: "That''s good. Go to the old house later, so you can be more obedient." The Lin family knows what Ye Wanlan has done in the past four years, and they have never invited her to the family dinner. Ye Wanlan whispered: "I haven''t seen my grandma for a long time, I don''t know how she is in good health." "Just don''t make your grandma angry." Lin Huaijin sighed, "I hope you will really be lost." Thirty minutes later, the four arrived at Lin''s house. Lin Huaijin went to park the car, and Ye Wanlan followed Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli into the hall. The other two rooms in the Lin family are there, and there are several cousins. "Pei Qing is here, sit down quickly." "Oh, Wen Li, I heard from Qinqin that you are so popular in school, but your studies are fine, why are you so powerful?" Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli took their seats, and the Lin family''s eyes were then concentrated on Ye Wanlan like a gift. She was also wearing the new Chinese style dress. Her long hair, which was originally scattered on her shoulders, was **** by a wooden hairpin, revealing her fair and slender neck, and was set off by a pair of jasper earrings. A moment of silence. Everyone thought of a word Wushuang Ronghua. Lin Yue muttered: "No wonder he can be Miss Sheng Yunyi''s substitute, there is some capital..." Lin Ruyu immediately hit him: "Shut up." Lin Qin frowned slightly. Although Ye Wanlan has not returned to the Lin family in the past four years, she has met her cousin in the mall by chance, and she has never had such a demeanor. On the main seat, Lin Weilan, who was closing her eyes and resting, suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were like a torch, and she actually laughed: "Alan is back." "Grandma, I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything good for you." Ye Wanlan put down the tea box he was carrying. "It''s enough when people come." Lin Weilan waved to her and smiled even deeper, "Come here and let grandma see, grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time." This scene is in an uproar. Lin Qingwen and his wife looked at each other, and their expressions changed slightly. Lin Yue couldn''t help but say, "Mom, Ye Wanlan has done so many bastards, why are grandma..." Lin Ruyu: "Shut up." Lin Yue was a little angry, but he really didn''t dare to say anything. Lin Weilan is the head of the family and has absolute authority. Ye Wanlan stepped forward and bent down slightly. "It''s OK to be back." Lin Weilan murmured, with crystal clear eyes condensed, "Grandma is very happy, it''s really not easy..." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly. "Alan sits at grandma." Lin Weilan ordered, "It''s getting late. You all sit, butler, you can sell food." Lin Weilan''s biasedness made many people in the Lin family feel a little uncomfortable. Faced with the table of delicious food, Lin Qin lost her appetite and was unable to swallow it. Lin Huaijin was also very surprised. He believed that he had favored Ye Wanlan, otherwise he would not have promised her to let her come back to live. Why is Lin Weilan even more indistinguishable from right and wrong? Mrs. Lin was also very puzzled: "What does the old lady mean?" "How could I know?" Lin Qingwen shook his head and lowered his voice, "You don''t have to worry about anything. It''s useless for my mother to be biased. I can''t save my eldest niece." Mrs. Lin thinks about it, too. Relaxed. Lin Weilan suddenly asked, "I remember Alan''s birthday is coming soon. What birthday gift do you want?" There was silence on the table again. Ye Wanlan said: "Grandma might as well give me the small company Huiteng?" Lin Weilan was stunned: "Why did you think of this?" Pheteng is a company that is about to go bankrupt in the Lin family. She is involved in the clothing field, but she almost forgot about it. Ye Wanlan underestimated: "I want to try managing the company." She never hides her ambitions. Of course she likes power and power. The country is very beautiful, so why dont people nostalgic? In Princess Yongning''s life, her biggest regret was that she failed to achieve her goal. The body was suddenly worn in this life, which caught her off guard and many plans did not begin to be implemented. But it''s not too late now. "Okay, I have courage!" Lin Weilan suddenly laughed, "If you want, take it, whatever you want." This time, even Lin Huaijin was shocked: "Mom, this is not in line-" Lin Weilan looked at him. Lin Huaijin swallowed the word "rule". "Alan, stay in the old house tonight." Lin Weilan patted Ye Wanlan''s hand, "After a while, grandma will transfer Huiteng to your name." "Thank you grandma." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I want to see your body." "No need, it''s an old problem." Lin Weilan waved her hand and smiled, "Grandma is enough to see you come back, and when I see you, my body is much cleaner again." Ye Wanlan held her arm and said in a suffocational tone: "Grandma, just take a look." Lin Weilan was amused and crying: "Okay, look, it''s up to you." "The old lady has a special sanitary care for her body. Even if there is any problem, we will accompany her." Mrs. Lin looked at Ye Wanlan lightly, "Can you not use the tricks you use on men on your grandma, okay?" Every chapter has a lot of foreshadowings. Babys, dont stop reading the check-in comments. Public data is very important, and it is related to our launch and the latest updates. Continue to ask Sister Lan for recommendation votes! Two of the six major sects have appeared Taisumen: The superior knows the will of heaven and the inferior sees the hearts of people! Tianyinfang: The strings move five tones, and gods and ghosts are also shocked! (This chapter ends) Chapter 8 Kunqu, inheritor of intangible cultural Chapter 8 Kunqu Opera, inheritor of intangible cultural heritage! Being used to using fox charming methods to get to power by Zhou Hechen, she still didn''t restrain herself after returning to the Lin family. Even she could see that Ye Wanlan was not pure in her mind. But this way, it won Lin Weilan''s favor. Mrs. Lin was so angry that she couldn''t bear it anymore. This sentence made the originally quiet restaurant even more silent at this moment. Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head and was very calm: "What did you say?" She supported her chin with one hand and the jasper earrings swayed lightly. It is clear that he smiles slightly, but it seems that Mount Tai is pressing down on the top and wind and rain are coming. It is hard to imagine that an 18-year-old girl will feel the oppression of a person who has been in the upper hand for a long time. Mrs. Lin looked harsh and cowardly: "What''s wrong with you? It''s natural for elders to teach you the younger generation. Could it be that you can''t break the glass when you touch it?" "Second sister-in-law, this is wrong." Xu Peiqing, who had not spoken, said lightly, "I haven''t raised her for a day, why have you become her elder?" Mrs. Lin just smiled contemptuously. The only family of Lin Ruyu is worthy of her friendship, and Xu Peiqing has only given birth to one son. It is one thing to study well, but no matter how good you learn, you cannot return to Yunjings home. Lin Weilan said lightly: "I am indeed old, and there are already young people who want to replace me." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s face changed. "Mom!" Mrs. Lin was shocked and smiled apologized, "Mom, that''s not what I mean, I just want to help you-" Lin Weilan didn''t look at her and said, "Go to the ancestral hall by herself." Mrs. Lin''s smile froze: "Yes, mom." Her movements when she got up were also very stiff, and Lin Qingwen didn''t dare to speak for her. Lin Weilan coughed: "Look at what I''m doing, eat." "What mom said is, everyone eats." Lin Ruyu hurriedly greeted, "Qinqin, eat more shrimps, and you will have to practice the piano later. Wanlan, you can eat some too." "Luckily I didn''t say anything, so I would be the one who kneels in the ancestral hall." Lin Yue patted his chest and whispered, "But sister, I think my grandmother must be confused." Lin Qin did not comment. After dinner, Lin Weilan called Ye Wanlan into the study. Lin Qingwen went up to the ancestral hall on the top floor, and Mrs. Lin was kneeling on the futon. He shook his head: "You are impulsive today, don''t do this next time." "Am I impulsive?" Mrs. Lin sneered, "If she asked the old lady to give her a company with just one word. If she continued to coax her, wouldn''t the old lady give her the Lin family?" She and Lin Qingwen have only one son, but the Lin family is proud of having a daughter. This was equivalent to cutting off her idea of ??returning to Yunjing''s home, and she could only please Lin Ruyu''s family. "That''s a company that is about to go bankrupt. If you give it, just give it." Lin Qingwen didn''t care. "She can''t stand it on the wall. My mother has an old disease and might leave one day." Mrs. Lin was not comforted and said, "I just can''t stand her charming look! The Zhou family can''t be favored, so they come to us to have a look back. The old lady is so happy that she is indeed the same as her mother." Ye Wanlan''s family situation is complicated. She had already heard about it when she was brought back by Lin Huaijin six years ago. Lin Jiayan, the eldest son of the Lin family, disappeared, and his wife remarried, leaving Ye Wanlan as a hindrance. I didnt change my surname when I returned to the Lin family. How could I look like a member of the Lin family? "Her mother..." Lin Qingwen''s expression became serious, "Have you ever contacted me again?" "Is it possible? If I had such a bad daughter, it would be nice not to hide." "Too." Lin Qingwen nodded. Even if Ye Wanlan is protected by Lin Weilan, it will not last long. ** Ye Wanlan came out of the study. It was already eight o''clock in the evening and the Lin family had all left. Xu Peiqing also took Lin Wenli away from the old house. "You are so reckless today. Fortunately, your grandma is in a good mood." Lin Huaijin felt a headache. "What do you want that small company that will go bankrupt soon to do? Do you still know how to do business?" Ye Wanlan asked him: "Uncle, are you looking forward to one day when China will become the center of world culture, economy and art, and will be the first throne again?" Lin Huaijin was stunned: "What?" Ye Wanlan looked at the sky and laughed silently: "I''m looking forward to it." "The more you say it, the stranger you get." Lin Huaijin frowned, "By the way, you should avoid your second aunt in the future. She has a bad temper and is strong. It is probably because your cousin has made her feel bad recently. Don''t make your grandma unhappy when the conflict comes." Ye Wanlan nodded, indicating that she heard it. The phone vibrated at this time and a text message came in. [Early morning bar, old place, come to pick me up. No signature. Ye Wanlan clicked to delete and block the number. "What''s wrong?" Scam text messages. Lin Huaijin nodded and asked no more questions. ** The next day, early Sunday morning. Lin Weilan rarely had a dream all night, and she was refreshed: "Huyu, you and Qinqin help me go to the south city to send some things to Tingyue." "Okay, mom." Lin Ruyu responded, "You must rest more and don''t be tired." Lin Weilan was in a good mood: "I know what I know." Lin Ruyu smiled: "It seems that Wanlan is really helpful to your body." Lin Weilan sighed, "This child is so miserable..." Lin Ruyu was a little confused, but he didn''t ask much. After changing his clothes, he drove to Nancheng with Lin Qin. Nancheng is a small city adjacent to Jiangcheng, and it takes an hour and a half to drive. Although Nancheng is small, it has a strong cultural atmosphere and a developed tourism industry. There are many craftsmen and intangible cultural heritage inheritors. Lin Qin doesnt like this place. Every time Lin Ruyu takes her to find Yan Tingyue, she has to walk a long road. She wore rain boots specifically today to prevent her pants from getting dirty. "Auntie Yan, today I''ll help my mom bring you something." Lin Wuyu put down the box, "How are you doing recently? You''re very happy today." Yan Tingyue smiled: "I have a successor, so it is rare to be happy." Lin Ruyu was shocked: "Successor?" She knew that Yan Tingyue and Lin Weilan were both inheritors of the intangible cultural heritage of China. The difference is that Lin Weilan is a guqin, while Yan Tingyue is a Kunqu opera. In that battle three hundred years ago, the civilization of China was destroyed and the inheritance was gone. Later, it was rebuilt on the ruins and was impacted by the industrial revolution. It only cared about the economy and heavy industry, but culture fell far away. Even though Kunqu Opera is known as the "ancestor of a hundred operas", it has lost a lot. Yan Tingyue was a disciple of Qu Sheng and had a very high status in the cultural world. She was temporarily living in seclusion here. There are also rumors that she was a descendant of Xiaoyao, one of the four kings. She has too high vision and it is difficult to find a successor. "Yes." Yan Tingyue smiled even deeper, "I underestimated the little girl now. It was amazing. If it weren''t for the first time I saw her, I would have thought she had learned from me for a long time." Lin Ruyu was even more surprised: "Are still a little girl? That''s so amazing." Lin Qin also pricked her ears. How small can it be? "Yes, she said she came here at noon." Yan Tingyue nodded, "If you are not busy, you can sit down and have a cup of tea and meet you later." Sister Lan, you can sing opera and play the piano in literature, and you can kill enemies in martial arts~ Thank you many babies for sending birthday wishes at midnight. They are one year older and have been writing for six years. Thank you for your continued stay. There are still many readers who have been chasing my first book to the present, from Yunge to Sister Lan. I hope you are still here in the new year~ ps: Books are superficial, and stories of historical dynasties are also fictional. Please do not imitate them into reality~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 9 backing Chapter 9 Backer Being recognized as a successor by Yan Tingyue, he is by no means an ordinary person. ?Just as Lin Handu was about to nod, Lin Qin stopped her and said, "Mom, I have to practice the piano later. Time is too tight." Hearing this, Lin Zhiyu felt a little regretful: "Sorry, Aunt Yan, Qinqin has too much homework and I''m afraid I don''t have time." "Then you go back early." Yan Tingyue smiled, "Practice is important." ?Lin Handu nodded: "I won''t disturb you anymore. Qinqin and I will go back first." The two of them went out, and Lin Qin continued walking on the mountain road with an expressionless face. ?Lin Handu suddenly said: "When you were a child, your grandmother wanted you to learn Kunqu Opera. It''s a pity." ?Lin Qin asked calmly: "What''s the pity? Learning Kunqu Opera can allow me to go to Yunjing and return to the Lin family?" ?Lin Handu was stunned: "Of course it''s impossible." ?The Lin family is the successor of Tianyinfang, and they also want to rebuild Tianyinfang. ? Tianyinfang respects the guqin, followed by pipa, shengxiao and other classical instruments. Each headmaster is also the best at guqin. Just after the war, many musical scores and music methods were lost. ?Over the years, the Yunjing Lin family has also tried every means to revive the guqin, but with little success. ?Lin Qin said: "That''s it. I only learn things that are useful to me." The seven-stringed guqin is the only way for her to return to the Lin family. After returning to Yunjing, I had the opportunity to go to the Global Center. ?Lin Handu thought for a moment: "Okay, you don''t have that much energy, just focus on the guqin." ** ??The sun was high in the sky, and when it was three o''clock in the sky, I arrived at Yan Tingyue''s forest hut at night. "Teacher." She knocked on the door gently and saw the gift box on the tea table, "Do you have guests?" "The things that an old friend asked someone to deliver have already left." Yan Tingyue saw her and raised her hand to pour her a cup of tea, "Alan, if it weren''t for the fact that we just met yesterday, I would really doubt my Ive been teaching you for decades. ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Teacher and I are destined." She has indeed studied Kun Opera with Yan Tingyue for decades. Yan Tingyue taught her the four skills and five methods of drama, and even gave her opera costumes that he had collected for decades. But when the time comes again the next day, they are strangers again. She can only keep coming to Yan Tingyue to continue studying. Fortunately, her memory will not be cleared as time restarts. The infinite loop is over. This time, she can finally officially worship Yan Tingyue as her teacher. In the Qianhe period, Qu Sheng was born. She once followed Ning Zhaozong to meet this sage of music. Under his leadership, Kun Opera reached its peak. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, it was the custom to hold opera festivals in various places in the Ning Dynasty. ??Now that Kunqu Opera is in decline, she is trying her best to save it. "You are really capable and can bear your temper." Yan Tingyue said, "Sing this part of "The Peony Pavilion" today?" Ye Tuanlan nodded in response. She walked to the yard behind the screen, closed her eyes, and sang slowly. It turned out to be full of colorful flowers The sound of the play sounded, and it was melodious. After singing the song, Yan Tingyue pointed out a few more places, and Ye Puanlan wrote them down one by one before leaving. It was rainy in Nancheng in May, and it started to rain lightly outside. ?After a while, the rustle of wooden clogs on the grass was heard outside the door, and Yan Tingyue was a little surprised. Who else will come at this time? She opened the door curtain. The mist was hazy, and someone came slowly holding a twenty-four-bone bamboo umbrella. Between the color of rain and the color of smoke, the young master is extremely beautiful. Even Yan Tingyue couldn''t help but be shocked. She lived in seclusion before and met many children from aristocratic families, but none of them could compare to the person in front of her. "Aunt Yan, I''m very sorry to bother you at this time." Rong Yu ran in from behind Yan Tingfeng panting, "I brought you some tea and sandalwood from Yunjing. This is my brother, you call him Just Xiao Yan. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyan." Yan Tingyue was very happy and sighed, "It''s a pity that you are late, otherwise you can still meet my apprentice." Rong Yu was surprised: "When did you have an apprentice?" ?When he met Yan Tingyue, she was still serving as the vice president of the Yunjing Art Association. Many people begged to become her teacher, including the Yunjing Lin family, but they were all rejected. ?Yan Tingyue is the only successor of Qu Sheng, so his status is naturally high. ??The fact that Yan Tingyue has a successor is enough to cause a sensation throughout China, and even the world''s intangible cultural heritage center. "I just got it yesterday." Yan Tingyue smiled, "But don''t believe it. She will definitely sing better than me in the future. I believe she can revitalize Kunqu Opera, no, the entire intangible cultural heritage." Rong Yu opened his eyes wide: "Who is it?" How could Yan Tingyue comment like this? Yan Tingfeng was thoughtful. Yan Tingyue didn''t say much: "We will meet you in the future, so don''t tell anyone about it yet." Understood. Rong Yu smiled and said, Aunt Yan, this is my grandfathers new tea. This fragrance is the latest model from the Su family, and I have brought it to you. Thank you for your hard work, Xiaoyu. Yan Tingyue said, Sit down, Ill let someone go fishing and well have a meal together later. Rong Yu sat down obediently, but his mind was still thinking about who the apprentice Yan Tingyue mentioned was. ?He quietly asked Yan Tingfeng: "Can you guess who it is?" Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea slowly: "Not interested." Rong Yu muttered: "I don''t know what you are interested in..." ?Having known Yan Tingfeng for many years, he could not guess what the other person was thinking about all day long. What a strange person. ** ?It was three o''clock in the afternoon when we returned to Jiangcheng. Ye Banglan bought some pen and ink rice paper, painting pigments and carving knives at the shop in front of the Academy of Fine Arts. Turn the tide at night? A surprised voice sounded from behind. ?Ye turned around with a calm expression. "It''s really you, why are you still hanging out here at this time?" Seeing her, Xu Li frowned, "Why don''t you go to the hospital to take care of Xian Qin quickly?" ?Ye turned the tide and continued to move forward without looking at him. Seeing her leaving like this, Xu Li quickly took two steps forward: "Mr. Qin is not awake yet. I heard that you were the one who hit her. Did you go too far?" Xu Li, Zhou Hechen and Qin Xian were also friends who grew up together. ?Zhou Hechen would often send Ye Banlan''s essays asking for peace to their small group as a joke. He also knew how much Ye Banlan licked Zhou Hechen. ?Who knew Ye Banglan would suddenly go crazy? "Okay, Ye Banlan, listen to me. You go and apologize to Brother He Chen, and then go to the hospital to take care of Qin Xianda when he wakes up." Xu Li advised again, "Be patient, you see, not everything has been solved." As for Sister Yunyi, her hand was not injured. It was a false alarm. She has always been kind and will definitely not be angry with you. She may even help you. ??The night turned the tide and still turned a deaf ear. ?Xu Li was completely irritated: "Ye Turns the Tide, if Brother He Chen gets angry and doesn''t help you solve the problem, then the Qin family will take action and you will be doomed!" ?Ye Puanlan finally stopped and tilted his head slightly: "Who told you that I have to rely on him?" Xu Li was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "If you don''t rely on Brother He Chen, who else can you rely on?" ?In Jiangcheng, without Zhou Hechen, who would know the name of Ye Banglan? Sister Lan: Forget it. Brother Yan: (nods) Rong Yuan: You two calm down. Thank you for your rewards and monthly votes. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 Give 400,000 first Chapter 10 Give 400,000 first Relying on a branch of the Lin family? Or rely on a cousin of a top student at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? Or is it a low-level trick that is so unbearable by playing hard to get? In Jiangcheng, the five major families are the sky. If you offend one of them, how can Ye Wanlan go to freedom? Xu Li just wanted to laugh at Ye Wanlan and be innocent: "Ye Wanlan, I''m leaving my words here. Whether to go or not, but I also advised you in advance. You can''t bear the anger of the Qin family." "Okay." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I''ll wait, come." She turned around and went to the coffee shop to buy the American style of strong ice. Xu Li frowned. The most extraordinary thing Ye Wanlan did before was just to deliberately make Zhou Hechen jealous, but she must be the one who took the initiative to seek peace in the end. If Ye Wanlan really doesn''t like Zhou Hechen, Xu Li doesn''t believe it at all. Their brothers all know how much she licked. As long as Sheng Yun is remembering her, no means can be helpful. Xu Li shook his head and drove away. Twenty minutes later, he arrived at the Zhou family''s old house. Today, Xu Li came to deliver things to the Zhou family on Xu''s father''s order. The interests of the five major families in Jiangcheng are very involved, and they have more or less in-laws. The younger generations of several families are also childhood sweethearts. After Xu Li handed over the things Xu''s father asked him to Butler Zhou, he went to find Zhou Hechen. Zhou Hechen was reading a book in the study, and he nodded slightly: "Ali." "Brother He Chen, do you know who I met today?" Xu Li sneered, "Ye Wanlan, are shopping alone!" Zhou Hechen paused, his eyes becoming a little gloomy. "I saw her at the Academy of Fine Arts. She bought a lot of paintings." Xu Li said again, "It''s not a different path that won''t work, so I''m going to learn Sister Yunyi to draw to please you, right?" Zhou Hechen finally spoke and mocked: "Is this necessary?" "Who knows what she is thinking." Xu Li shrugged, "But Brother He Chen, you must not spoil her anymore. Even if she posts a small essay to ask for peace this time, you cannot be soft-hearted." Zhou Hechen pressed his temple and slowly exhaleted, feeling irritated. He woke up at the bar this morning and was very uncomfortable. He used to send messages to Ye Wanlan, and she would come to pick him up immediately. Playing to get? Zhou Hechen''s expression was cold. Its a pity that he used the wrong partner, and he disliked disobedient pets the most. "Yeah." Zhou Hechen said lightly, "You go and tell the Qin family that I don''t care about this matter anymore. They do whatever they want, without taking care of me." Xu Li nodded: "Brother He Chen, don''t worry, I will definitely bring your meaning." Zhou Hechen lit a cigarette. The smoke curled, blurring his face. Only when Ye Wanlan suffered, she would understand that he could only rely on in Jiangcheng. ** At this moment, the Lin family. Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing went out for a walk early in the morning, and Lin Wenli went into seclusion at home to write the paper. Ye Wanlan put a bag of candy at the door of Lin Wenli''s bedroom and went into the room to contact Cheng Qingli: "Qingli, it''s me, will you have time tomorrow? Let''s meet." "Yes! Sister Lan, I''m just looking for you." Cheng Qingli was very excited. "There is an intangible cultural heritage exhibition in Nancheng during the summer. There is a shortage of models. I am fighting for you. Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you lose your job." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly: "No need, I asked you to be the general manager." "Sister Lan, it''s not time to sleep and dream." Well, lets talk about it tomorrow. Ye Wanlan turned on the computer. Her computer is still an old model four years ago, and has been eliminated in today''s rapidly developing technology era. Ye Wanlan entered the trading platform and sold several of the stocks. A few minutes later, there were a few more zeros in the bank card account. She knocked on the table and her eyes narrowed. If the time travel woman hadn''t snatched her body, she would have gotten hundreds of times more money. But why did her body be worn? Why is it her? Is it a coincidence? Is it intentional? Or punishment? ! Ye Wanlan pressed his heart and slowly exhaled. Tonight, its so long. The night passed without feeling satisfied and the sun hung high again. At noon, Ye Wanlan arrived at the Imperial Courthouse. Cheng Qingli got off the bus, waved happily, and trotted forward: "Sister Lan!" Ye Wanlan handed her a cup of milk tea. "How do you know I like this taste?" Cheng Qingli was surprised, "Sister Lan, what''s the matter with me?" "I''m short of people when starting a company, so I''ll find someone here." Ye Wanlan said, "She is our jewelry design director and cannot be absent." Cheng Qingli Yidai: "Whose design director is here?" "My family, wait for me here." Ye Wanlan went straight into the Imperial Courtyard Club. The doorman and the waiter recognized this face and did not stop her, just thought she was coming to Zhou Hechen. Ye Wanlan just arrived at the elevator entrance and the elevator door opened, and a girl staggered out, her clothes were torn to pieces. Ye Wanlan held her shoulder in time: "What''s wrong?" The girl looked up in panic, and met a pair of blue eyes that looked like the sea, and said in a daze: "He, they asked me to drink with me, but I don''t follow me, I..." "Okay, come with me." Ye Wanlan held her. A waiter frowned and stopped him: "Miss Ye, you-" Ye Wanlan glanced at him. Very calm, but it seems to have a huge pressure on the top. The waiter''s movements were frozen. "Sister Lan? Why are you coming out so soon?" Cheng Qingli was still drinking milk tea happily, "Where is our jewelry design director?" "Qingli, take Yixiang to the car." Ye Wanlan put on a pair of white gloves, "I''ll go back." "Okay Sister Lan, no problem!" Cheng Qingli took the girl into the car and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, drink some hot water. Is it cold to wear such a little cold? Put on my coat." Zhou Yixiang was still standing there. How did the other party know her name? At this moment, in the A11 box. "Brother Xu, that woman is gone, it''s so unlucky!" "You can run away, the monk can''t run away." Xu Lu didn''t care. "This time she''s lucky, it won''t be that easy next time." Brother Xu said that as long as she dares to show up, she will definitely not be able to escape. The background music was noisy, and several people in the private room were drinking. Bang! The door was kicked open and a large ray of light rushed in. There is a figure standing against the light. White clothes come to the world, as if the blade is unsheathed. Xu Lu narrowed his eyes and saw clearly when he was surprised: "Ye Wanlan? Why? You didn''t go to Zhou Hechen, but came to me instead." The others were also a little surprised. The incident of Qin Xian being sent to the hospital by Ye Wanlan has spread throughout the river circle. "It seems that after Zhou Hechen cut off your economy, you are so poor that you come here to work. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a chance to make money today." Xu Lu laughed, "How about taking off one piece of clothing and taking off one hundred thousand yuan?" Someone spoke out: "Brother Xu, otherwise..." Ye Wanlan is Zhou Hechen''s people after all. Are they humiliating her? Isn''t they humiliating Zhou Hechen? Beating a dog depends on the owner. "What?" Xu Lu sneered, "She was a fake and provoked Qin Xian again. Will Zhou Hechen support her?" He and Zhou Hechen have never dealt with each other, and Zhou Hechen stole a big order last month. But his younger brother Xu Li is a fool. He calls Zhou Hechen a brother every day, and he doesnt know when he sells the Xu family! Ye Wanlan was always very calm, and she suddenly smiled. There was a moment of silence in the private room. Call Ye Wanlan was greedy, she was philanthropist, and she was ruthless, but she really couldn''t say any insults in her face. Ye Wanlan took off his high heels, took off his gloves, and threw them all on Xu Lu''s face. "Give me 400,000 first." }}Sister Lan is crazy beyond your imagination~ You can also vote for monthly tickets during the free period. Today, the last day of the double monthly tickets of QQ and Qidian~ If you have monthly tickets, you can vote for Sister Lan! See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 11 The true story of Princess Yongning Chapter 11 The true story of Princess Yongning Before he finished speaking, the private room was already silent. The 8cm high heels hit the face, and Xu Lu''s nosebleed instantly emerged. His eyes were filled with stars and his head was dizzy. After silence for thirty seconds, the talent around him rushed to help Xu Lu up and called a waiter to help him stop the bleeding. "Brother Xu, Xu, otherwise I will call 120 now to give you a gift-" "What are you going to beat? Do you want to be even more embarrassing?" This sentence made Xu Lu feel instantly. He covered his nose and was furious, "Ye Wanlan, what are you doing? Don''t want to live?" "As you wish, take off four items first." Ye Wanlan smiled calmly, "Why, can''t you get 400,000? No wonder it''s not as good as Zhou Hechen." After being hit by the pain point, Xu Lu became angry and embarrassed: "Who said I can''t afford 400,000? I''ll tell you, please compare Zhou Hechen with me!" The Zhou and Xu families have a marriage relationship. They give Zhou Hechen face and call him brother. Without giving face, he let Zhou Hechen fall into the ground! Xu Lu sneered and threw a bank card on the coffee table: "There are four million here, you can keep taking it off!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and slowly reported a string of bank card numbers: "Transfer money first, write a voluntary gift, and I will know if you really have it." Xu Lu was so angry that he picked up his phone and used online banking to transfer money. The arrival text message reminder sounded, and Ye Wanlan lowered his head and glanced. "Have you received it?" Xu Lu still covered his nose and said terrified, "Why don''t you take it off!" As long as you can humiliate Zhou Hechen, this little money is nothing to him. Ye Wanlan finally stopped smiling and said coldly: "Silly." She turned and left, without any dirty high heels. The private room was silent again, and everyone was stunned. A few seconds later, Xu Lu finally reacted: "I''m being fooled!" He suddenly got up and wanted to chase him. When he was excited, his nosebleed came out again and he had difficulty breathing. Someone said tremblingly: "Brother Xu, let''s go to the hospital." "Farting, I have a private doctor, what hospital do you go to?" Xu Lu hissed, "You, go to Zhou''s house to find Zhou Hechen immediately, ask him to compensate me for mental damage and medical expenses, and then let him see what he has raised, there is no rule." They have raised several lovers to a greater or lesser extent, which one is as arrogant as Ye Wanlan? Xu Lu looked gloomy: "Catch back the 400,000 I just now." "Ke, Ke, Brother Xu, you wrote a voluntary gift..." "Shut up!" Xu Lu''s face turned worse, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth, "I have recorded this account." ** Outside the Imperial Courthouse. Ye Wanlan opened the car door and patted Zhou Yixiang on the shoulder: "You were frightened today. I asked you for 400,000 yuan. I have transferred to your card just now, which is enough for your tuition fee for the next semester. Don''t work here in the future." The 428th time restarted. When she went to Jiangcheng University to find more information, she met Zhou Yixiang. Zhou Yixiang showed amazing jewelry design talent, but he was not well received and was suppressed for a long time. He also had to work in the club because he couldn''t collect all his tuition fees. Zhou Yixiang was surprised: "You" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Is there still class in the afternoon? You go back to school first. I will contact you if you have any questions. Qingli, send her off. After the delivery, the car will be put on your side first. I will go over to pick it up in the evening." Cheng Qingli nodded: "Oh, Sister Lan, you..." "I''ll go for a walk, don''t worry about me." Ye Wanlan got out of the car, took action lazily, and walked along the road barefoot. Cheng Qingli was a little confused. Sister Lan isnt being stimulated, shes even more crazy, right? Zhou Yixiang was also confused. She could be sure that today was the first time she saw Ye Wanlan, but the other party knew her almost well. Have they seen them before when she didn''t know it? Cheng Qingli drives the car: "Ms. Zhou, what company are you in? How about coming to our company? Our Sister Lan is super amazing!" "Ah?" Zhou Yixiang said blankly, "I am a junior in the Department of Fine Arts at Jiangcheng University, and I am still looking for a summer internship..." Cheng Qingli: "?"?????????Oh, she understood, Ye Wanlan was still crazy. ** The sun is shining, and a white car is driving to the suburbs. Yan Tingfeng opened the car window, and the early summer wind blew, wrapped in a faint fragrance of gardenia. He looked quietly at the green belt on the roadside, and his pupils suddenly narrowed: "Stop." "What''s wrong?" Rong Yu stopped the car for unknown reasons and looked at him. At the intersection, the girl was wearing a light green new Chinese long skirt, with her skirt not exceeding her slender calves and undulating in the wind. The ankle lines are smooth, and the skin in the sun is like white jade. Rong Yu was surprised: "Why did she walk barefoot on the road? Doesn''t it hurt?" Yan Tingfeng said, "Get out of the car." Rongyu: "Ah?" "Buy a pair of shoes and give it to you." "Why don''t you give it to yourself?" Rong Yu muttered, but got off the car and ran into the first shoe store in the mall. Close the car door, and Yan Tingfeng then looked up and said, "Tell me." After receiving the order, Ginghe, who was sitting in the back seat, began to report: "Young Master, the information about Miss Ye is very strange. She is very different from her in the past four years. She is just two people, and there is no trace of being replaced. We will continue to check." Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "I am very interested in her. A person who writes his ambitions on his face is really beautiful." The glacier shivered slowly. The last person they were interested in was still lying under the iceberg in the North Land. The last thing their young master said was beautiful was broken. Binghe looked at Ye Wanlan with some sympathy. Rong Yu was handing over a shoe box, not knowing what he said. Ye Wanlan turned around at this moment. Yan Tingfeng smiled at her, and there seemed to be a little starlight in his eyes. Reminiscent of the breeze in the wilderness, gently brushing across the cheeks. But Ye Wanlan smelled a stronger breath of blood, gloomy and dark. It looks like a knife wrapped in honey, and once it gets close, it will cut your fingers. Ye Wanlan withdrew his gaze and smiled slightly: "Doctor Rong, how much is it? I''ll transfer you." "No, no, no." Rong Yu waved his hand and said sincerely, "Student Ye, you must be happy every day. As long as you are in a good mood, it''s not a problem." He is full of confidence to be a good doctor who brings the lost girl back from the wrong way. ** The sunset melts gold, and the lights are just on. "Sister Lan, I sent Miss Zhou back to school." In my personal apartment, Cheng Qingli scratched her head, "But she hasn''t graduated yet. What company do we want to open?" "I''ll know if you go to the company tomorrow." Ye Wanlan was practicing calligraphy. "No problem, Sister Lan, what are you writing?" Cheng Qingli came over curiously, with the goal of twelve big characters. The dragon and the phoenix dance, with three points in the wood, and the momentum is formed. Turn the tide down, and support the building is about to collapse. [Note 1] "Sister Lan, if you don''t write this word, I thought it was the original work of Princess Yongning." Cheng Qingli exclaimed, "It''s so good to write. If you have this skill, we can indeed withdraw from the modeling circle and enter the art circle directly!" Ye Wanlan stopped writing: "I did forget something, you reminded me." "What''s the matter?" Cheng Qingli had already brought up the original works of Princess Yongning from the gallery, "Look, it''s almost exactly the same." Ye Wanlan sighed. The time cycle was too long. After returning to the normal world, she forgot to replace her handwriting in her previous life. Brother Yan is really a very black lotus Qingli who unknowingly touched the truth (? Note: 1. Turn the tide down and the building is about to collapse comes from "Wen Tianxiang''s Thousand Abbreviation Festival" (This chapter ends) Chapter 12 The true perfect white moonlight Chapter 12 The Real Perfect White Moonlight In addition, Princess Yongning is also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. But she had not yet succeeded to the throne. She was originally weak and sick, so she died of illness due to overwork and died in a major epidemic at the age of 17. "My dead perfect and charming White Moonlight ancestor..." Cheng Qingli was in tears. While she was about to compare her handwriting in detail, she saw Ye Wanlan tearing the rice paper to pieces, raised her hand and threw it into the trash can. Cheng Qingli was anxious: "Sister Lan, why did you throw it away?" Ye Wanlan understates: "It''s not good to write well, it''s boring." Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Not good?" Then what''s good? ! Although she is an amateur, she has learned a little bit of the bottom line because she has seen too much. Those twelve words seem to be made casually, but their foundation is extremely profound, so they must be mastered by famous masters. "I won''t say anything." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Qingli, I''m very happy that you can trust me. I know very well that others see me in the past four years." The time travel woman has used her body to do too many things to destroy her dignity, and coupled with the oppression of several aristocratic families in Jiangquan, she almost forced her into a desperate situation. The time traveler can leave it lightly and then find the next body to continue having fun, but she can''t do it. Cheng Qingli was stunned and stuttered: "I can''t speak, but Sister Lan, I thought you were inexplicably convinced at first sight!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. Cheng Qingli coughed lightly, "But Sister Lan, I''m still curious about the relationship between you and Mr. Zhou..." ? She did not leave immediately, but leaned against the wall at the corner, took out her mobile phone and searched for "Princess Yongning", and countless related results popped up. She didn''t expect that she could return to China, which would be the case three hundred years later. It feels wonderful to see her once on the encyclopedia entry. Within 999 years of the time cycle, she read all the books she wrote and filmed her film and television variety shows. Some people say that she entered the Eastern Palace as a woman and was able to take on the position of crown prince, and she could bear the unparalleled reputation. Some people also say that she died early, otherwise it would be a mess if women take charge of the world? There are all praises and criticisms, but she doesn''t care. Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, and he drove away and soon disappeared into the darkness. ** At this time, the old house of the Zhou family. Zhou Hechen just came back from the company, and there was a strong sense of fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes: "Mom." He Chen, I know you are busy, but Mr. Quan arrived in Jiangcheng the day after tomorrow. This cooperation is very important to us and you must get it." Mrs. Zhou sighed, "You must let the other party see our sincerity." The Zhou Group is involved in many commercial fields, mainly in the entertainment industry and health care sectors. But now business is getting harder and harder, and Zhou''s Group is also in a stagnation period and urgently needs to find a new breakthrough. "Don''t worry." Zhou Hechen smiled faintly, "I know the severity of this matter. I prepared all the information for this negotiation very early." Mrs. Zhou said indifferently, "You said so last time, what''s the result? You changed your mind temporarily and went to the Star Manchester United Empire to celebrate their birthday!" "It''s not that she didn''t like Sheng Yunyi. Among all the celebrities in the Jiang Circle, Sheng Yunyi said that no one dared to rank first. The Sheng family has become popular in recent years, almost as far as the Zhou family. If the two families can marry, they will be a strong team. Mrs. Zhou is very happy, but she really can''t stand Zhou Hechen''s ability to even lose his business for Sheng Yunyi. "Mom, didn''t we get that order in the end?" Zhou Hechen was helpless, "How could I be absent from Yunyi''s 24th birthday?" Mrs. Zhou snorted slightly and didn''t say anything. "Young Master, Mr. Xu Lu and Xu Li are here to find you. There should be something urgent." Butler Zhou hurried over. Zhou Hechen came back to his senses: "Let him come in directly." Butler Zhou wanted to say something but stopped, but he still did as he said. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : He really didn''t know where Ye Wanlan came from, so he didn''t bother the Qin family and got into the Xu family again. Xu Lu is crazy in their circle and never misses everything when drinking and fighting. Once, because someone provoked him, I picked up the wine bottle and broke the other person''s head. Afterwards, I just lost money. Even if it was him, he would not have a head-on conflict with Xu Luqi. "Mom, I''ll deal with it." Zhou Hechen''s face was not good-looking either. Mrs. Zhou responded lightly. "Okay, I''ll depend on how you deal with it." Xu Lu sneered, "Aunt Zhou, then I won''t bother you." He grabbed Xu Li and went to the study with Zhou Hechen. "Madam, this time it was the young master''s little lover who caused the trouble." Butler Zhou whispered, "Now Miss Yunyi is back, she seems to be unable to tell clearly. She doesn''t really want to enter the Zhou family''s door, right?" Sheng Yunyi is the bright moon in the sky. How can the light of fireflies compete with her? Mrs. Zhou took a sip of tea gracefully: "I know that the little girl named Ye is so beautiful that she has no brains, but she is easy to control." She is used to seeing women like Ye Wanlan, the lower class, but she wants to squeeze into the upper class with the help of marriage. Zhou Hechen wants to inherit the Zhou family in the future. He can play with it, but it is absolutely impossible to get married. Sister Lan: The world is still destroyed }}}}?}}}?}}}?}}?}?}???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chapter 13 With her nights turn, she never fights Chapter 13: With her night shift, she never fights unprepared battles "What the wife said," Mrs. Zhou smiled, "Then I hope this Miss Ye is self-aware." Mrs. Zhou suddenly said, "I am still worried about cooperating with Mr. Quan. It would be bad if He Chen was called away by Sheng Yunyi on a phone call again." Manager Zhou understands: "I understand what my wife means. The sir is still talking about business abroad. I will convey your instructions to the general manager." "Go." Mrs. Zhou nodded. Butler Zhou retreated and heard a fierce quarrel coming from the study on the third floor. He shook his head and left quickly. "Zhou Hechen, don''t be careless." In the study, Xu Lu slapped the table and said coldly, "If you can''t control your own people, I don''t mind helping you." "Young Master Xu doesn''t care about my affairs." Zhou Hechen smiled faintly, "Of course I will take care of my own people." He really didn''t want to have any involvement with Ye Wanlan anymore, but it was impossible for Xu Lu to take advantage of this matter to step on him. "Do you take good care of it?" Xu Lu mocked, "If you can take good care of it, why is Qin Xian still lying in the hospital? How could she have the courage to rush into my private room today? Zhou Hechen, you don''t want Yunyi to be sad, right?" Zhou Hechen''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he pulled out a bank card from his wallet: "One million." Xu Lu sneered: "Not enough." Zhou Hechen restrained his anger: "I will give you the order from Fengcheng." "Brother He Chen was so arrogant." Xu Lu smiled sincerely, "Then the end of this matter. Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for your little lover, nor will I talk too much in front of Yunyi." After saying that, he left the Zhou family with a swagger. Zhou Hechen lit a cigarette and contacted Ye Wanlan with a cold face. After two "Didi" sounds, the phone is connected. "Hey." The girl''s voice was cold, as if there was a new snowfall in early winter. "When do you want to make trouble? I have given you enough time. That''s how you make trouble?" Zhou Hechen was deeply bored and said coldly, "You know you are in trouble, they will come to me to attract my attention? Are you young or naive?" There was no response, and he was even more angry: "You have nothing to say?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan finally spoke, and she said lightly, "You have so many phone numbers." Zhou Hechen was stunned, and a cold "beep" sound came from the receiver. I called again, but I couldn''t get through. He was blocked again. Xu Li watched the whole process and said blankly: "Brother He Chen, is she really no longer chasing you? It shouldn''t be..." This sentence made Zhou Hechen feel even more irritable, and he felt a sudden fall from the air in his heart. He stared at Xu Li: "What do you mean?" Xu Li was startled and quickly apologized: "Yes, sorry, Brother He Chen, I said the wrong thing." Zhou Hechen ignored him and dialed the number of Huangchi Entertainment Director, with a cold tone: "Yes, stop all her work, and her agent''s work has also stopped." There is no job and no source of money. Ye Wanlan cannot survive in Jiangcheng and will come back to beg him. ** The next day, at 8:30 in the morning, the headquarters of Phaeton Company. A middle-aged man hurried into the door. The secretary who came out to receive him whispered to him: "Mr. Liu, the new chairman has arrived." The general manager frowned: "Here?" Yes, I arrived at 8 oclock in the morning, earlier than us. "It seems that I really want the new official to take office for three reasons, and what about the joint resignation letter?" "It''s delivered, and it''s placed in the chairman''s office." "That''s really strange." The general manager was surprised, "It''s been half an hour, why didn''t she move?" He received the notice yesterday that Lin Weilan appointed a new chairman to take over Huiteng. Its fine, but Im a little girl under 20 and hasnt even graduated from high school! Isnt this a mess? He has worked diligently in Huiteng for ten years, and has worked hard without any credit. Why should he give up the fruits of his labor? No one would be convinced that Ye Wanlan''s airborne was born, which led to today''s joint resignation letter. "I don''t know, the door has been closed and there is no movement. I guess I''m panicked and call to find a reinforcement." The secretary smiled, "How can she afford to take so many people quit? She can only get out of here." The general manager contemptuously said: "It''s good that she understands." Women should stay at home to take care of their husbands and children, and join in the workplace for fun. The general manager did not report to Ye Wanlan and returned to his office. At about nine o''clock, all the employees were in their seats. "I don''t know who the new chairman is." "Those who drop out of school are not even MBA (Master of Business Administration)..." At this moment, on the third floor, the chairmans office. Cheng Qingli was frightened: "Sister Lan, you have been sitting here for an hour, let''s..." She just came to the company with Ye Wanlan today and was facing a joint resignation letter from nearly 50 people. There are only 65 people in Phaeton Company. "Well, it''s about nine o''clock, it''s time for work." Ye Wanlan leaned on the back of the chair, "I''m late for those who haven''t arrived, and the name on the resignation letter is directly dismissed." Cheng Qingli recorded one by one. Ye Wanlan said: "Okay, we can have a meeting." "Celebrate a meeting? But all the employees..." Cheng Qingli just spoke when she saw Ye Wanlan enter a string of characters on the computer. She couldn''t understand it, it was like some kind of program. After losing, Ye Wanlan pressed the Enter key. Didi! All employees'' computers sounded an alarm at this moment and the screen became dark. "What? Hacker invasion? Whose business war is so high-end? Don''t they all play with the money tree to death now?" "What''s going on? Are you infected with the virus or have you lost power?" The general manager looked at the same dark screen and frowned: "What is the technical department doing?" The secretary was also confused: "I''ll ask now." He just raised his foot, but the computer screen lit up again. Not a desktop screensaver, but a face. There is no denying the beauty of this face. Every inch of skin looks like high-quality jade, delicate and soft. But her whole body had nothing to do with the word "soft". She just sat quietly on the swivel chair, holding her hands together, and her momentum was very imposing. The girl''s blue eyes were like the sea, and her sharp eyes swept across everyone, like a beast hunting. There was silence. The employees were all staring at the screen blankly, unable to understand the scene in front of them. "I''m sorry to meet you in this way. First of all, let me introduce myself. I''m Ye Wanlan." Ye Wanlan spoke slowly, "From today, I''m your new chairman." Many people came to their senses, and sneering from various offices came from various offices. The general manager pointed to the computer and burst into tears: "She really treats her as the chairman." Pheteng Clothing Company suffered losses for three consecutive quarters, and the Lin family did not take care of it anymore and let it fend for itself. What can Ye Wanlan do? "Everyone doesn''t believe me, I understand it very well. This is a normal person''s thinking, but you shouldn''t use this to threaten me. I will accept the resignation letter from the person I call you below." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Thank you for your contribution to the company, saving the company a lot of compensation." There was a dead silence and the employees were shocked. Ye Wanlan did not give them time to think and react, and spoke directly: "Lin Geng, Luo Yinqiu, Wu Yi..." She pronounced more than thirty names before stopping. The general manager''s expression went from cold sarcastic to shock to fear. These people are the most troubled people in the company, including the director of the Finance Department who forged fake accounts and took kickbacks. The reason why he is so clear is because he is also involved. But how did Ye Wanlan know? "Also, General Manager Liu, you have been fired from today." Ye Wanlan shook the documents in his hand. "Although your name is not on the joint resignation letter, this resignation letter will be sent to me only after you agree, so I approve you to leave the company." "Why?!" The general manager suddenly stood up, supported his hands on the table, and yelled at the computer screen, "You are not qualified! You can''t do this!" Lin Weilan did not fire him. Ye Wanlan had just served as chairman. Why did he have this power? He was fired without discrimination, and according to the Labor Law, he would have to pay him at least one million. He was betting Ye Wanlan didnt have the courage to do so! Ye Wanlan said lightly: "What else do you have to say to the court if you make illegal profits for your relatives and friends? With her night''s turn, she never fights unprepared wars. }Sister Lan is really handsome! Please vote for the super handsome Sister Lan~~ Sister Lan is the first pure career type crazy review I wrote (This chapter ends) Chapter 14 Heaven is about to fall, I wish to win i Chapter 14: Heaven is about to fall, I wish to win it off! In one sentence, the general manager''s psychological defense collapsed instantly, and his face was distorted: "You, why are you..." The Lin family has not managed the company for a long time. He has covered the world with all his power and has taken the opportunity to make a lot of money. But he has always done a very concealed job, and there is no problem with the apparent accounts. In just one hour, how could Ye Wanlan find out clearly? Can she predict the future? Fear exploded in the general manager''s heart, and his body began to weaken. He knows what economic crime means, he will bear criminal cases and face court trials, and his descendants will not even be able to take the civil service exam! "No, Chairman, listen to me!" The general manager forced himself to calm down, and he smiled at the computer, "This must be a misunderstanding. How could I do such a thing? I..." Ye Wanlan ignored it and then said, "I hope you can move out of the company today and not occupy other people''s workstations. Others can ask me to resign in person, otherwise they will continue to work. I will see my friends'' weekly work report tomorrow morning, and the salary will be paid as usual at the end of each month, and the meeting will be dispersed." As early as the 9th time restarted, she controlled the information of all employees of Phaeton Company. Her company does not require anyone who illegally possesses company assets, and this joint resignation letter is just right for her. Ye Wanlan pressed the Enter key again, and all computers returned to normal. But the offices were silent for a long time, and many people were panicked. "Brother Li, she...she really drove us, what should I do? I can''t do without this job!" "How can the company make money after dismissing so many people at once? She is so crazy!" Employees who signed the joint resignation letter all had the same idea In order for the company to continue to operate normally, Ye Wanlan would never dare to fire so many people, but she just didn''t play according to the routine. Active resignation is different from passive resignation. The former cannot get any compensation at all, let alone that they collude with the general manager, and they are at fault. The person who was publicly named was speechless, and the emotion called "regret" flowed like a cold tide, making them unable to breathe. The employees sat in a daze at the work station, and they all had the same idea If they did not sign a joint resignation letter, they might be able to stay. But now, what should I do? ** "Sister Lan, you are so awesome!" In the chairman''s office, Cheng Qingli watched a big show and couldn''t help but applaud. "Dr. Ye, you are very different from the rumors." Director Liu from the marketing department also respects him from the bottom of his heart, "With your leadership, our company will definitely have a place in the clothing field of Jiangcheng." She is one of the few people who have not signed a joint resignation letter. At first she didn''t trust Ye Wanlan, and an 18-year-old girl was indeed unable to lead the entire company. But Ye Wanlan used thunder to deal with all the people who were fishing for trouble in just one hour, which made her convinced. "No, Director Liu." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "It''s not Jiangcheng, nor the field of clothing, but the field of culture around the world." The war three hundred years ago caused the decline of Chinese culture and the inheritance was lost. But she insisted on letting China rise to the top and become the world''s number one again. Director Liu was stunned and couldn''t help but be surprised: "You..." "My ambition is great." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "Follow me and let''s witness the future together." This sentence made Director Liu''s heart tremble uncontrollably, and his palms were hot. She pointed her head: "Okay!" "There is still a lot to do next. Notify the personnel director to recruit people and reorganize the company''s team." Ye Wanlan said, "The company needs to move and change its name. Qingli, you are responsible." Cheng Qingli responded one by one: "Okay, what should I change to?" Ye Wanlan looked at the sunshine outside the window and smiled slightly: "Wan Tianqing." Heaven is about to fall, and I am willing to win it down, and I have no choice but to do so. ** On the other side, the Lin familys old house. Mrs. Lin came back from a walk in the garden. She had just taken off her coat and handed it to Butler Lin and received a public phone number. She frowned and looked at it for a few seconds, but still pressed the answer button: "Hey?" "Madam, save me, save me!" The general manager in front of the phone booth said quickly what happened this morning, "The new chairman said I was a financial crime and wanted to send me in. I also gave you a lot of money every month. You must not refuse to save me!" "Is she a member of the Lin family or your niece? You must have a way to save me. Please say good things in front of her and let me live a way out!" The charge of economic crime has been suppressed, and the general manager is already at a loss. He began to regret why he gave Ye Wanlan a warning and signed a resignation letter with other employees. If he was cautious, even if he was fired, he would not have fallen into the court. "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Lin remained calm, "What does your financial crime have to do with me? You have to find a lawyer if you want to find one. If you need it, I will contact you." She didn''t give the general manager time to argue, so she hung up the phone and sneered. Lin Qingwen asked: "What''s wrong?" "It''s not that Ye Wanlan." Mrs. Lin snorted faintly, "I underestimated her. As soon as I arrived at the company, I gave everyone a warning. Relying on the support of the old lady, I fired thirty-seven people. It''s such a good way." Lin Qingwen was surprised: "She is crazy? Apart from so many people, what''s the use of this company?" "Who knows?" Mrs. Lin looked sneering, "It''s still a newborn calf, who has the courage and no ability. When she is completely ruined, she doesn''t know which man to cry." Lin Qingwen shook his head and smiled: "I really have the same personality as my elder brother." "Your brother?" Mrs. Lin was stunned. She married into the Lin family for twenty years. If she hadn''t heard the name "Lin Jiayan" by chance, she would have thought Lin Weilan had only three children. Lin Qingwen rarely mentions his elder brother, and Mrs. Lin is very curious about Lin Jiayan. "It''s nothing, just like you said, you are brave and incompetent." Lin Qingwen said, "I said I wanted to go out and do something, but I didn''t come back after leaving home for so many years. I don''t know if I''m dead or dare." After hearing this, Mrs. Lin did not ask again: "But I am kind and I still want to remind her." As she said that, she dialed the landline phone number from the chairman''s office. "Hey." The girl''s voice was as cold as snow. "It''s me, your second aunt." Mrs. Lin said straight to the point, "Ye Wanlan, I know that the new official will have to burn three fires when he takes office. You also want to make some achievements for your grandma, but you fired 37 people in a row today, and there are many company backbones. Do you think this is right?" Qingqing: Its my sister and Im the name QvQ Sister Lan: Yes Brother Yan: T^T See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 15 The ancient musical piano Chapter 15: The ancient musical piano What is the difference between fired so many people and being disabled? Mrs. Lin said lightly: "I don''t care whether you want to please the old lady or anything else, but I remind you that if you have energy, it is best to put your mind on the guqin. I shouldn''t know that the Lin family is Tianyinfang-" Doudu. Before he finished speaking, the phone was disconnected. Mrs. Lin frowned: "I don''t have much ability, but I have a big temper. I also want to tell her about Tianyinfang and Yunjing''s family so that she can have a long experience." The Lin family attaches the most importance to the seven-string guqin. She has no daughter, so she can only continue to please Lin Ruyu''s family. She hopes to get along with Lin Qin''s relationship and return to the economic center of Shenzhou - Yunjing. Ye Wanlan was taken back to the Lin family by Lin Huaijin at the age of twelve, and he had no chance or qualification to get involved in the secrets of the Lin family. Lin Qingwen smiled: "She regards your kindness as a donkey, so why do you have to put your warm face on your cold butt?" Mrs. Lin shook her head: "That day she showed the old lady''s body, and she really treated herself as a miracle doctor, and she could rejuvenate her life." Mrs. Lin has no feelings for Lin Weilan, and her filial piety is also due to the desire to climb up. What made her bored was that she worked hard to serve Lin Weilan for so many years, but she did not get any substantial benefits. Lin Qingwen refused to comment: "Just listen to it as a joke." Lin Weilan''s disease has never been found for the specific cause. She has been hanging on medicinal materials in recent years, and she may have gone there one day. Even the Yunjing Su family, a national medical family, was helpless. What can Ye Wanlan do if someone who ran to be a substitute? "I wouldn''t take it seriously. I''m afraid that the old lady will be fascinated by her sweet words." Mrs. Lin smiled faintly, "At a young age, she doesn''t have to be on the right path and can''t go long." Lin Qingwen expressed his agreement. He didn''t take Ye Wanlan to heart. In his opinion, Ye Wanlan was not threatening to the couple, nor had the ability to return to the Yunjing family. It was not worth suppressing and did not have to make friends. ** "Sister Lan, the company''s name change application has been submitted, and it will take 3 to 5 working days. We will be able to move to the new office building in the next two days." In the office, Cheng Qingli is reporting on her work. "According to the list you gave, we have contacted the people above and will be able to have an interview tomorrow." "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Ye Wanlan touched her head, "The road to the beginning is very difficult, but there will be results." "It''s not hard at all." Cheng Qingli looked serious, "Sister Lan, you made me feel my value, and I''m not too happy." Ye Wanlan stood up and said, "Let''s go home and get some information for you, and you can drink milk tea." At this time, there was no one in the Lin family, Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing had their own jobs, and Lin Wenli was also in class. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Cheng Qingli was the first to see the seven-stringed zither and was extremely surprised: "Sister Lan, you can actually play the guqin?" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "I understand a little bit." In her previous life, when she was recuperating in Tianyinfang, she learned the guqin with the Supreme Elder for a period of time. She has been able to continue to improve over the years of time cycle, but her piano skills are still inferior to those of murderous skills. She played the piano and was first used to kill people. "The ancient sound? The material of this piano looks unusual." Cheng Qingli read out the four words on the piano and stretched out her hand curiously. "Don''t touch it." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It will die." Cheng Qingli was startled and stuttered: "Really? That kind of thing in the TV series? Six-fingered piano demon?" The scene of a martial arts master showdown has appeared in her mind. Ye Wanlan suddenly laughed and said slowly, "Fake it, but the strings are too sharp, I''m afraid you will be hurt." "Sister Lan, you''re scared me to death." Cheng Qingli patted her chest, "It''s not good, my heart will not be able to bear it." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I''m scared and will not collapse easily after I have the ability to bear it." Cheng Qingli scratched her head. Could it be that she would encounter something that would make her three views collapse in the future? She is a powerful person! After receiving the information, Cheng Qingli went to wait for the bus. She still felt that the name "Saigu Yiyin" was very familiar, so she took out her mobile phone to search online. [The ancient relic of music and piano is said to be made by the Human Emperor in ancient times and has been around for thousands of years. Later, it was the treasure of Tianyinfang, passed down from generation to generation, owned by each arch master. There are countless imitations, and the authentic ones are unknown. Recalling the ancient and elegant seven-stringed lyre, an incredible thought popped up in Cheng Qingli''s heart. Could it be... the ancient musical piano in Sister Lan''s hand is real, right? As soon as this idea came out, she suppressed it again. Even the ancient musical instruments in Yunjing Museum are imitations, and the authentic ones are probably lost long ago. The whistle sounded and the bus arrived at the station. Cheng Qingli happily got on the bus with the milk tea that Ye Wanlan bought for her. ** Two days later, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Qin Xian, who had been lying for a whole week, finally woke up. The pungent smell of disinfectant filled his nose, and he looked at the ceiling in a daze. More than ten seconds later, Qin Xian finally found his memory before he fainted. He roared wildly: "Where is Ye Wanlan? Did Ye Wanlan kill me?!" Even lying on the hospital bed, he couldn''t believe that Ye Wanlan dared to attack him. A substitute has no power or power in Jiangcheng, and it depends on their expressions. How dare she? ! "Axian! Axian, don''t be excited." Mrs. Qin rushed over and was a little panicked, "You have just woken up and your body is still in deficit. You must stabilize your emotions. Yunyi, come and persuade him." Hearing Sheng Yunyi''s name, Qin Xian was indeed calmed down. He opened his eyes with great difficulty: "Yunyi?" Sheng Yunyi tucked the corner of the quilt for him and asked gently, "Axian, are there any other things you don''t feel uncomfortable?" Qin Xian''s lips moved: "My hand..." "Axian, don''t worry, mom contacted Yunjing''s doctor for treatment, your hands are fine." Mrs. Qin was worried, "You must take a good rest. The doctor said you were too seriously injured." "Where is Ye Wanlan?" Qin Xian became excited again. Mrs. Qin''s voice also subsided: "We definitely can''t forget about this matter. What should you do if you say "Axian?" "Of course I have to let her die!" Qin Xian''s eyes were cruel, "Mom, grab her first, and break her hands this time. I''ll see how she will take it back!" "Wait, Aunt Qin, and Axian, Miss Ye is young and ignorant, I''ll apologize to you for her." Sheng Yunyi said softly, "It''s also my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t..." "Yunyi, this matter has nothing to do with you." Qin Xian looked sinister, "Don''t worry, I must kill her." "But..." Sheng Yun wanted to say something but stopped, "Axian, as far as I know, you pushed her into the water first, and her hands were also-" Qin Xian smiled and mocked lightly: "Does she have evidence? No." How to fight with him! The role activity was already over, and I worked very hard to apply for the role pages of Sister Lan and Brother Yan! Babies can give Sister Lan and Brother Yan a reward and compliment. You can unlock the character picture of Sister Lan and Brother Yan. Brother Yans character picture is a white-haired beauty~~ Sister Lan is a cheongsam~~ A new round of slap in the face is about to begin! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 16 She is a lunatic, why bother her? Chapter 16 She is a lunatic, why are you provoking her? Qin Xian ranked third in the Qin family, with his elder brother and second sister above. He was spoiled since childhood and did not have to manage the company. He paid dividends every year, so he naturally developed a arrogant and arrogant attitude. Of course he couldn''t swallow this tone. Qin Xian paused: "Brother He Chen..." "He Chen is your brother, of course he prefers you." Mrs. Qin smiled faintly, "He has given us full power to deal with this matter." Qin Xian was relieved only then. Sometimes he couldn''t understand Zhou Hechen. Zhou Hechen''s approach to Ye Wanlan gave her the illusion that she thought she could replace Sheng Yunyi. Qin Xian sneered: "Where is Ye Wanlan''s man now?" "She has returned to Lin''s house. Axian, you should rest for a while. In the afternoon, my mother will accompany you to ''come to visit''." After Mrs. Qin finished speaking, she apologized to Sheng Yunyi, "Yunyi, Axian''s mood is still a little unstable. Can you please accompany him today?" Sheng Yunyi was stunned: "Of course, after all, I have my responsibility." "Then I''ll trouble you." Mrs. Qin said intimately, "Fortunately, Yunyi is here, otherwise none of us would have calmed down." She knew that Zhou Shengs two families were interested in marriage, but there were no definite things, and there would be variables. Among all the daughters in Jiangquan, Sheng Yunyi has the best background and a high education. It is best to marry into their Qin family. Mrs. Qin left the ward and let the two get along alone. ** In the afternoon, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. Inside the psychological counseling room, Ye Wanlan is undergoing a follow-up visit. "Student Ye, you have recovered well." Rong Yu was very satisfied, "As long as you persist and don''t worry about internal friction, you will be able to return to normal life soon!" Ye Wanlan nodded. Unfortunately, she couldn''t go back long ago. But she firmly believes in one truth: rather than smearing herself internally, it is better to go crazy and destroy the world. Yan Tingfeng looked at her quietly, his eyes were pitch black and he had a little smile, but the depths of his pupils were cold. The ringtone of the cell phone broke the silence, and Ye Wanlan picked up: "Qingli." "Sister Lan, it''s not good!" Cheng Qingli said quickly, "The Qin family has come to you, and it is expected to arrive at your uncle''s house in ten minutes, which is exactly what you expected!" Yan Tingfeng and Rongyu''s expressions were all moving, and they obviously heard them. "Well, okay, I know." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Is the thing ready?" "Everything is ready." Cheng Qingli was still worried, "Sister Kelan, the other party is the Qin family after all, and the wealthy family in Jiangcheng..." "The wealthy family in Jiangcheng?" Ye Wanlan said calmly, "I am fighting this kind of corrupt wealthy family." Rong Yu couldn''t help asking, "What have you done?" Ye Wanlan briefly described it: "It''s nothing." "Really? Can you break a big man''s hand?" Rong Yu''s chin almost fell to the ground. Ye Wanlan pinched his wrist and smiled: "Do you want to try it?" "No, no!" Rong Yu hurriedly jumped behind Yan Tingfeng, "I am weak and can''t do it!" Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and looked at her. His eyebrows and eyes were still warm and soft, and his pupils were cut into water, warm and peaceful, as if full of the sweetest love in the world, gently touching his heart. Ye Wanlan looked faint: "Doctor Rong, thank you for your treatment today. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." "Hey, wait-" Rong Yu had not finished speaking, the door was closed. He stayed for two seconds and felt heartbroken: "It''s over, she''s completely broken. How can it be called after breaking a person''s limbs? " Yan Tingfeng''s hand rubbed the jade ring between his fingers: "It''s really nothing." Rongyu: "?" Yan Tingfeng''s tone was gentle: "The bones should be broken, and the remaining flesh and blood can be used for pharmaceuticals." Rong Yu: "...You are broken too!" He is a person with good moral character and must not be with madmen. ** At this time, the Lin family. Mrs. Qin arrived at the Lin family with a team of bodyguards, and Sheng Yunyi was with Qin Xian. Qin Xianxing woke up because he was injured for a hundred days, so he could only sit in a wheelchair. "Open the door." said Mrs. Qin. The bodyguard stepped forward and slapped the door vigorously, and the sound was shocking. Dongdongdongdongdongdong! The door opened, and Xu Peiqing came out. She glanced at the Qin family''s situation and was very calm: "Is there anything wrong?" Mrs. Qin was slightly stunned. She really didn''t expect Xu Peiqing, an ordinary woman, would be so calm when facing such a scene, but perhaps only because of ignorance, she would be fearless. "I''m not here to find you." Mrs. Qin was condescending, "But I''m so embarrassed, you have a niece with a corrupt character. In order to let her come out, I have to start with you." The bodyguard stepped forward and reached out to capture Xu Peiqing. A hand stretched out from behind and held the bodyguard''s shoulder! "Click!" The bodyguard only felt that his bones were instantly dislocated under violence, and he actually lost all his strength in an instant. The girl appeared silently, only the wind moved lightly and the leaves fell. Xu Peiqing was protected by her, as if she had the strongest barrier in the world. Mrs. Qin frowned suddenly. This is her first time meeting Ye Wanlan. Before this, she thought that a person who could be a substitute was always inferior. But the girl in front of her is as sharp as a sword, making people unable to look at her sharpness. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were calm: "You probably wouldn''t want to know the price of touching my family." "Oh?" Mrs. Qin laughed, "What''s the price? She''s not a little bit of a tone, but unfortunately she doesn''t have much ability." Do you really think that the Lin family in Jiangcheng can be equated with the Lin family in Yunjing? I dont know where the brute force comes from, without any education! "Forget it." Mrs. Qin waved her hand and signaled to the bodyguard''s day. "I''m here to find you today. My son has been in a coma for a whole week. I''m very unhappy. You said that if you live a good life, where will the Qin family''s face be put?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "When your son pushed me into the water and broke my hand, I didn''t call the police to arrest him, it was already very shameful." Mrs. Qin''s expression suddenly changed and she sternly said, "You say it again?!" Sheng Yunyi''s eyebrows frowned. Todays Ye Wanlan is so different. After experiencing life and death, can a person really change his temperament so much? "You said I pushed you into the water and broke your hand. Do you have any evidence?" Qin Xian looked straight at Ye Wanlan with a gloomy expression, "Why did you call the police to arrest me? Can you catch me? It''s ridiculous!" "Miss Ye, listen to me, don''t act irritating. Calling the police will not be good for anyone." Sheng Yunyi persuaded Ye Wanlan, and then advised Qin Xian, "Axian, Miss Ye may have any difficulties. You each take a step back. I will be this witness and don''t make a big deal." Qin Xian became more and more angry, and he said coldly: "Yunyi, you don''t have to talk to her. Didn''t she harm you last time? You are kind, but she is vicious. I''m asking her what evidence she has!" If you have the ability, you will really send him in! Sister Lan and Brother Yan will become more crazy the more they go. Today, Sister Lan is on the pk, baby, please recommend the tickets for active check-in heads, dont stop reading~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 17 Evidence, slap in the face Chapter 17 Evidence, a slap in the face ? Mr. Qin was used to acting arrogantly, and in Jiangquan, he and Xu Lu of the Xu family were known as the two lunatics who could not be offended. It is no exaggeration to say that he carried half of the code on his back. ?But Mr. Qin is not afraid at all, because no one can offend the Qin family, and all evidence will be cleared away by the Qin family. If it really doesnt work, you can also use money to send it away. If he really encounters a thorn, then he has no choice but to let him disappear. "Ye Turn the Lan, if you have evidence, just call the police and arrest me." Qin Xian smiled, "I''ll just sit here and wait for you, why don''t you retaliate?" Sheng Yunyi was anxious: "Ah Xian!" ?Mrs. Qin looked on coldly and said nothing. ?Ye Duanlan nodded slowly: "As you wish." "What do you mean? I don''t have time to play with you here." Qin Xian''s eyes were cold. ?Now he just wants to turn the tide and kneel down to beg for mercy at night, crying bitterly, letting her know that the price of offending him and the Qin family is unbearable. It means Ye Banlan smiled faintly, I have the evidence, and I will report it to the police. Pretending to be a ghost! Mrs. Qin became impatient, Take it away! ?Xu Peiqing grabbed Ye Turning''s hand and trembled: "We-" She has lived in Jiangcheng for more than ten years. She has never dealt with the wealthy families in Jiangcheng, and she never expected that the Qin family would be so brutal and cold-blooded. ?Ye Tuanlan held her hand instead and remained motionless. Sister Lan, here we come! The crisp sound breaks the deadlock. ?In full view of everyone, Cheng Qingli handed the tablet to him: "The clarity has been adjusted and the noise has been processed." Thank you for your hard work. Ye Banglan took it and looked at Mrs. Qin, I dont wear glasses and my eyesight is good. You should be able to see from this position. ?Mrs. Qin frowned, feeling that she was seriously offended. ?She couldn''t bear it anymore and didn''t want to leave any more time for Ye to turn the tide, but before she could speak out again, a video was played in public. In the video, two women held Ye Banlan down, forcing her to kneel on the ground. Then Qin Xian picked up two buckets of water and poured them over her pocket, and the sound of bones being dislocated could be heard clearly. They threw her into the artificial lake again and laughed as she struggled in the lake. Look at her, she looks like a dog "What''s the rush? No one will die, I just want her to learn a lesson." After the girl fainted completely, Qin Xian asked someone to fish her out. ?This video is less than a minute long, but it clearly records what Qin Xian and others did. ?In the dead silence, Qin Xian''s expression changed suddenly and he almost jumped out of the wheelchair to complete the medical miracle. ??He does like to record videos and will watch them from time to time. ?But the video should be safely stored in his camera and computer, how could it appear in Ye Banglan''s hands? ?Who leaked it? ! Qin Xian''s mind quickly began to recall who had joined him in retaliating against Ye Tuanlan that day. They were all well-known young masters and daughters in Jiangquan. ?The more he recalled, the paler his face became, and he was sweating profusely. Mrs. Qins expression remained unchanged, but her heart was filled with turmoil. ??This night to turn the tide is definitely not the stupid stand-in mentioned in the rumors! "Do you think you are the only one with evidence?" Qin Xian tried to calm down and said with a stern tone, "Is there a witness here? Secretary Li saw what you did to me with her own eyes!" ?Ye turned the tide without fear and said calmly: "Then let''s each call the police." Qin Xian was so angry that he smiled back: "Okay, just call the police and see who" "That''s enough!" Mrs. Qin finally said, "It''s just a small fight. Let''s make peace and not call the police." Mom! Qin Xian yelled. Shut up and take your young master back! Mrs. Qin shouted, looked at Ye Banlan again, and said coldly, You are very smart. ??If it goes to court, the evidence in Ye Banglan''s hands is enough to send Qin Xian, the mastermind, to prison. ?Of course, turning the tide at night will also be punished in the same way. The result is a lose-lose situation for both sides. But even if a hundred nights of turning the tide were added together, it would still be no more than a hair on her son''s head. ?She wouldn''t use Qin Xian to save the night, it''s not worth it at all. ?Mrs. Qin took out a bank card with a look of disgust: "Fifty thousand, don''t let me see you again." Not enough. Ye Banlan didnt even look at it. Her expression was calm, as if nothing could shake her in the slightest. ?Mrs. Qin was obviously angry: "Do you know what it means to stop when you''re good and stop when it''s enough?" Several tall bodyguards stepped forward. "When you want to take action against me, the video in my hand will be released immediately on all major social platforms." Ye Banlan glanced at him, "You can give it a try. Is it your Qin family who deletes it faster, or... Ill send Mr. Qin in quickly, Ill risk everything, including my life, and you She chuckled softly: "You don''t dare, you can''t, and you are not qualified to bet with me." There was silence. Cheng Qingli''s back was covered with cold sweat, and she felt like she was standing on the edge of a knife. All the thoughts in her heart were shattered, and Mrs. Qin''s pupils suddenly narrowed. ?A few seconds later, she gritted her teeth and said: "Fifty million, this matter can be written off." ?Ye Puanlan finally smiled: "Mrs. Qin, you are very sensible, I appreciate you." At that time, the time-traveling girl was tortured by Qin Xian, but she did not suffer any pain. But this is her body after all, and whoever touches it will have to pay the price. Her purpose was never to send Qin Xian in so that he could be protected. She wants to play with him slowly. In this life, no one has ever been able to negotiate terms with her. What she says is what it is. Mrs. Qins face turned blue. She is fifty-two years old and is being called sensible by an eighteen-year-old girl? No, I fell into a trap! Mrs. Qin seemed to have thought of something and suddenly raised her head: "You did it on purpose!" Deliberately angered them, deliberately waited for them, and deliberately exchanged the video with the Qin family for funds! ?Ye Banlan smiled faintly: "Yes, I did it on purpose." Mrs. Qin took a deep breath, her hands trembling from excessive anger. In the end, she was completely defeated, and the opponent retreated with a complete victory. ?Seeing Mrs. Qin coming out, Mr. Qin was in disbelief: "Mom! Are we just going to leave like this? The doctor said my injury will take at least two months to recover!" Mrs. Qin said coldly: "She came prepared. What good way can you think of? Send you both in?" ??She would not lower her status and take the initiative to get to know Zhou Hechen''s captive lover. She only occasionally heard rumors that Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in was a vase. But todays confrontation with Ye Puanlan made her realize that the rumors were completely wrong! Something that has been overlooked has emerged... It is fatal! "Hey, it''s me." Mrs. Qin made a call, "I want to ask you to help me check for a person, yes, Ye Banlan. I need all the information about her from childhood to adulthood, especially some important turning points, and... She has a social circle. She didn''t believe that such a person would be willing to be a substitute. Also on the phone is Sheng Yunyi. "He Chen, Miss Ye was really too impulsive today." She sighed, "I didn''t stop her, nor did I persuade Ah Xian. Things are really getting worse." ?Zhou Hechen has been busy. When he heard this, his eyes changed: "What''s wrong?" Sheng Yunyi hesitated and said, "She extorted fifty million from the Qin family." After all, Sister Lan was trained as a prince, and her teachers were all the civil and military officials during the most prosperous period of the Ning Dynasty. Coupled with the influence of the Jianghu, she was very powerful. Sister Lan is still in the PK~ Baby, check in more~~ Once the pk is passed, it can be put on the shelves smoothly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 Bringing vests Chapter 18: Blowing each other''s vests Fifty million? This number surprised Zhou Hechen too. Usually, Qin Xian never considers the consequences when doing things, and he also helped clean up a lot of messes, and the Qin family also spent a lot of money on this. It is true that since Qin''s Group went public, its market value has exceeded 9 billion, and 50 million is still not a small amount that can be given at will. After all, the market value does not equal liquid capital. "Yes." Sheng Yunyi was confused, "He Chen, you have known her for a long time. Why is she so short of money because of something? Was it because of money when she stayed with you?" This sentence made Zhou Hechen''s heart tense for a moment, and the insensation of falling into the air hit again. He pinched his eyebrows with some annoyance, but his voice was still gentle: "Yunyi, don''t worry about her, don''t get close to her, I''m afraid I''ll be hurt." "I understand." Sheng Yunyi whispered, "If you have time, go and see her, maybe it''s time to get her back to normal." Zhou Hechen did not agree, but just said, "I will pick you up to have dinner tonight." The call between the two sides ended at the same time, and the hearts of several people were not very peaceful. "Yunyi, today I also frightened you." Mrs. Qin stepped forward and still looked intimate. "We Axian never plays with women. He has a bad temper, but after you say that, come to the Qin family more often when you have time, and your aunt welcomes you very much." Sheng Yunyi just smiled, nodded or shook her head: "Auntie, let''s go back first." ** Lin family. Ye Wanlan closed the door and whispered: "Auntie was frightened. I''m sorry that you almost got dragged down by me." "You-" Xu Peiqing looked at her, his eyes moving slightly. However, it seemed like I thought of something in a flash, my expression became cold and I entered the bedroom without saying a word. Bang! The door was closed, separating everything. Ye Wanlan stood there without moving, and the four years of memory kept turbulent in her mind. - Alan, I bought some specialties from Nancheng, do you want it? -What cake? I only eat cakes produced by White Swan. How much does this cake cost per pound? Bah, hurry up and get out with your cheap products! The cake broke all over the floor. At the same time, Xu Peiqing''s heart was broken. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes. She was trapped in her body for four years, and could only listen and watch, not speak or move. This is the first time she has realized what "powerlessness" means, and this is a word she has erased from her dictionary. Until now, she still doesn''t know why her body was occupied by the time traveler. Why is it her? ! Angry? Unwilling to accept it? Only pain... the pain seemed to be red by the fire. There seemed to be an endless galaxy in front of her, with **** of light flashing and countless numbers floating, like some kind of code. Dingdong! The message prompt made Ye Wanlan suddenly wake up. She calmed down and the illusion dissipated. [Rongyu]: Student Ye, are you interested in the Classical Musical Instruments Exhibition of No. 1 Middle School tomorrow? You must come, music will be very helpful for your recovery. [Ye Wanlan]: I will arrive on time. She opened the curtains, and a large scattered sunlight poured in, falling on the lyre, as if the notes were leaping gently. The good weather continued until the next day, and the sun was softer in the morning. Ye Wanlan wore a fisherman''s hat and went to the appointment of Rongdi. Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng were waiting for her in the psychological room. She knew that Rongyu was the Rong family and the inheritor of Taisu Mai, but why did she come to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to be a psychiatrist? She pondered for a while. The Rong family doesnt look like a smart person. "Student Ye, do you have anyone you like? Let''s hear it?" When Rong Yu saw her, he said excitedly, "I have professional ethics and will keep the secret for you." There is a kind of treatment called love healing. Ye Wanlan said lightly: "I have someone I like, but I am already dead." It is not an exaggeration to use a dead person as a shield? On the road to fighting for the world, love is insignificant for her and cannot be used. Rong Yu was stunned: "Diet? Who is it?" Could it be that this girl has a white moonlight that she cannot get at a young age? How can he treat this! Ye Wanlan casually said to someone she had never seen before: "Master Shenxiao Tower." Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head and his beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed. "I was scared to death. Who did I think it was?" Rong Yu laughed, "My brother also said a while ago that he liked a dead person, Princess Yongning." Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng''s eyes met, and the other party looked calm and smiled at her. She was silent. Well, it is really too much to use a dead person as a shield. Ye Wanlan stood up and went out for a walk. The door of the psychological room is closed. After another two seconds of silence, Yan Tingfeng slowly spoke: "What a pity..." The territory is unknown, so: "What a pity?" Yan Tingfeng gently stroked his heart, but just smiled and sighed, and the water in his eyes rippled. Unfortunately, the person you hate has not died, and the person you love is impossible. [Note 1] He hated so much that he hated that China was destroyed three hundred years ago and millions of bones were killed. He hated that the mountains and rivers were broken and he could do nothing. I hate that all my old friends died in battle and none of them survived. He hated him awakened from his long sleep three hundred years later. Even with Beiming''s magic and Shengsheng Gu, he could only drag his broken sick body. If Princess Yongning was still there at that time... Yan Tingfeng withdrew his thoughts and his voice was faint: "Did there be any reply from the International Strategy Institute?" "No." Rong Yu sighed, "That was three hundred years ago. He didn''t open his eyes. With such a little clue, he could not infer the enemy." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes: "I''ll notify me if there is any news." Rongyu really couldn''t understand Yan Tingfeng''s persistence. Three hundred years have passed, and the enemy who invaded China must have died. Life has long been going on. What else is worth chasing? "Brother, be more open-minded, we don''t need to indulge in the past, the future-" Before Rong Yu could finish his words, Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes slowly turned to him. At this moment, it seemed as if a sword and thunder fell at the same time! Rong Yu was shocked by the murderous intent in his pupils, and his whole body was stiff and unable to move. Fortunately, footsteps sounded at this time, and another momentum broke into the door, which completely dissolved the killing blood energy on Yan Tingfeng''s body. Rong Yu turned around blankly and saw the girl holding a guqin in one hand. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Do you want to listen to the borrowed one?" Yan Tingfeng looked at her, and the resentment and gloom between his eyebrows and eyes had completely dissipated: "It is better to obey your orders than respect." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Just treat it as a gift from those shoes." Yan Tingfeng was stunned and smiled immediately, still in a gentle look, unable to see any darkness: "Okay." "It''s amazing, someone can cure you." Rong Yu sat down and listened quietly to the piano. The sound of the guqin is melodious, and it is circling with the wind and drifts outside the window. The familiar rhythm made Zhou Hechen stunned. He raised his head and looked towards the psychological room. Sister Lan and Brother Yan ~ Unconsciously, they got the truth? Even both of them only use each other as shield QAQ PK last day~~Continue to ask for recommendation votes, thank you for your support~ Note 1: But the person you hate has not died, and the person you love is impossible - Lily Zhou said "Love" (This chapter ends) Chapter 19 A real guqin master Chapter 19 The real famous guqin master "He Chen, what''s wrong?" Sheng Yunyi noticed his trance and raised her head. The sound of the guqin came from the second room on the third floor, as clear as the clear spring in the mountains, and as ethereal as the sound of a bird in the valley. Zhou Hechen looked dazed and sighed: "The sound of the guqin reminds me of the days when I lived in Nancheng when I was a child. I had heard it before..." He didn''t say anything more. When he was born, the monks at Hualun Temple said that he had a disaster in his fate and needed to be kept in the countryside before he could avoid it. So he grew up with his grandmother in Nancheng since childhood, and was taken back to Jiangcheng at the age of ten. Nancheng has a rich cultural atmosphere, and craftsmen can be seen everywhere on the streets. He has been influenced by his ears for several years and he also loves classical music and cultural relics very much. Sheng Yunyi smiled: "Then I will go up with you and see which famous artist is." "You understand me." Zhou Hechen also smiled. The two went upstairs together. With Yan Tingfeng''s ears, he already knew everything when Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi stepped on the first step. He closed his eyes, and a faint murderous intent appeared at the tail of his eyes: "No one saw him." Rong Yu was still confused: "Ah?" He was confused for more than ten seconds until the door was knocked, and he understood what Yan Tingfeng meant. Rong Yu didn''t think so at first, but the person outside the door was obviously very persistent. He knocked on it several times before he opened the door and said irritably, "What are you doing?" Zhou Hechen only wanted to know who the guqin was, but the door was blocked tightly by the area, and he could only glimpse the blue skirt embroidered with golden dragon patterns. Rong Yu: "What are you looking at? Who are you?" Zhou Hechen''s eyes instantly turned violent: "Ji-" "Sir, I''m so sorry." Sheng Yunyi held Zhou Hechen''s hand in time and smiled gently, "It''s just that we don''t know which famous artist is playing the guqin. He and I both like classical music and want to visit him." Rongyu is very cold: "No, get out!" Bang! The door was ruthlessly closed. Zhou Hechen''s expression also completely cooled down and his hands hit the wall hard. Will anyone in Jiangcheng not know him? "He Chen, don''t be angry, it''s your own body." Sheng Yunyi comforted him, "The famous artists have some tempers. Let''s go back and check which famous artist has the latest itinerary in Jiangcheng. It''s not too late for us to visit again." Zhou Hechen breathed slowly and calmed down: "Okay, listen to you." "Let''s go and watch the exhibition first." Sheng Yunyi held his arm and the two left. In the lounge, the sound of the piano flows endlessly. The sound of the piano is ethereal, but it makes people see a strong stream, breaking through layers of mountains and ridges, and finally merging into the vast sea, shattering the stubborn stones together with the storm. I dont know how long it took, the sound of the piano ended and the waves stopped. "Is it over?" Rong Yu seemed to have just woken up from a long dream, and he was still a little overwhelmed. He has also heard many classical concerts, and this is the first time he has not yet fulfilled his wish. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan put down the piano and nodded, "I have something to do, let''s leave first." "Where are Miss Ye?" Yan Tingfeng coughed and smiled slightly, "I''ll send Miss Ye to see her off." Ye Wanlan turned around, looked at him quietly for three seconds, and raised his eyebrows: "Okay, go drive, I''ll wait for you." Looking at the girl''s back, Rong Yu winked and asked, "Brother, do you like her?" Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled gently, with each word filled with affection: "I like it, I like it very much." Rong Yu heard it and was sweating. Why does he think that this is the kind of thing he likes to make the other party into a specimen? He wrapped his clothes tightly in fear. Originally, he had to deal with Yan Tingfeng as a madman, but now he has become two, and his brother is even more crazier because of Ye Wanlan, the madman. He really can''t stay in this world! ** At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Wanlan and Cheng Qingli met and brought a cup of milk tea she liked as usual. "Sister Lan, it''s so late today, where are we going?" "Today I''ll find our fashion design director." Cheng Qingli subconsciously said, "Which club is in?" "No." Ye Wanlan looked far away, "He is in Little Kings Mountain." Xiaojinshan is a wild mountain to the east of Jiangcheng, where racing enthusiasts often gather. Especially on the night without stars or moon, it is a gathering place for lunatics. When the two arrived at the bottom of the mountain, many people had already entered the mountain. The roar of cars came and the carnival began on the top of the mountain. Cheng Qingli suddenly said, "Wow, Sister Lan, someone is here to cosplay! Let me search for which white-haired character it is!" Ye Wanlan looked over and unexpectedly found that he was someone he knew. Yan Tingfeng leaned against the car in a black leather jacket, his long white hair was eye-catching, his expression was indifferent, but his phoenix eyes were full of brilliance, with a faint smile. But this smile is not bottomless, and the depths of my pupils are still cold. Many people looked at him, amazed at his grand face, but no one dared to come forward to chat with him. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed. This is a very strange man. Seeing him during the day is like the warm sunshine, gentle and elegant. The dark night meets him like a dark tide in the abyss, unpredictable and impermanent. The appearance is like a fairy, but the heart is like a demon. How could a person''s personality be split into two? He turned his head and saw her, his eyebrows were still faint, as if he didn''t know her. When he saw her eyes falling on his hair, he suddenly laughed and walked towards her. "Wig." Yan Tingfeng stroked a strand of white hair and asked again, "Isn''t it good-looking?" This is his real hair, and he will take medicine to cover it up on weekdays. Historical books will not record everything, and many famous and surnamed characters have only been mentioned in just a few words. The six major sects have had a great influence in history, but after all, they are forces in the martial arts world. The court will not know the past, let alone know his secrets. Ye Wanlan said: "It looks pretty good, I''m a white-haired controller." Yan Tingfeng paused and raised his eyebrows in surprise for the first time: "What?" Ye Wanlan also raised his hand and curled up a strand of white hair: "When he saw the white hair, he wanted to bully him and see him cry." There is murderous intention to condense in an instant! But the next second, Yan Tingfeng suddenly laughed out loud, his phoenix eyes bent, and his voice was clear and moving: "Miss Ye, you are really interesting. Are you not afraid of death when you come here so late?" Ye Wanlan looked at him: "What about you?" "Me?" Yan Tingfeng stopped laughing again, but his voice was gentle, "I like to see human life." Xiaojinshan is extremely steep, and the mountain road is forced by racing enthusiasts. Tourists who come here will only watch the sunrise and sunset at Kingsoft Hotel, and no normal person will enter the mountains. So when she saw Ye Wanlan, Sheng Yunyi was very surprised. She didn''t think about it and contacted Zhou Hechen directly. "He Chen, I saw Miss Ye on the side of Xiao Jinshan." She was very embarrassed, "She was with a few gangsters playing racing. They had already entered. If something happened to her when she got drunk at night... Even if she got angry with you, it would be a bit too much." Brother Yan: I want to listen to her answer, and if I dont feel satisfied, I will kill him. Sister Lan: Bullying Baimao made him cry. Brother Yan:? Three hundred years ago, Brother Yan didnt like Sister Lan, and they had never met each other before. Sister Lan didnt like Brother Yan, nor did she say she didnt like it. It was just that it was not between men and women. They were the mutual appreciation between heroes. After all, at that time, the two of them were only qualified to be their opponents, and it was not enough to define them by the relationship between men and women. At present, Brother Yan is in a state where he is very interested in Sister Lan but wants to kill her very much. (This chapter ends) Chapter 20 Ye Wanlans driving skills Chapter 20 Ye Wanlans driving skills She is a girl and knows some of the little things about girls. Use your own depravity to attract the man''s attention. He thinks that he can win back the man''s heart, but in fact, he hurts himself in the end. Sheng Yunyi sighed, but the two were not familiar with each other, and she couldn''t help but wake Ye Wanlan directly, so she couldn''t keep the man. Xiaojinshan is indeed not a good place. It is a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and it is a gray area that does not care about it. Most of the young men in Jiangquan like racing, but many women come here to try their luck, but unfortunately they all return in vain. Zhou Hechen''s nerves were tense: "Yunyi, why did you suddenly go to Xiaojinshan? Wait, I''ll go there right away." He didn''t want to hear the name Ye Wanlan, but he was afraid that she would be unfavorable to Sheng Yunyi again! "He Chen, don''t worry." Sheng Yunyi said gently, "I didn''t go down on the terrace of Kingsoft Hotel. I could see her, but she couldn''t see me. The general manager of Kingsoft Hotel asked me to draw a painting and give them Wangwang Feng Shui." Zhou Hechen breathed a sigh of relief: "When is the time to finish your work, I''ll pick you up." Third to ten. After the call ended, Zhou Hechen held his cell phone, his expression dark and unclear. Qin Xian heard this and raised his chin: "What does she mean? Learn bad things and attract attention?" Zhou Hechen sneered: "Is it useful?" "Of course it''s useless." Qin Xian''s eyes were cold, "It would be nice if he learned bad things. He just threw her into the Imperial Courthouse and torture her." He had a smooth journey, but he suffered two big falls in Ye Wanlan. He was deposed for no reason, and the Qin family even spent 50 million yuan. How could he really give up? But for him, recuperation is the most important thing. When his injury heals, he will let Ye Wanlan disappear completely from Jiangcheng on an unwelcome night. ** "What? Sister Lan, do you want to race?!" Cheng Qingli looked at the rugged and steep mountain road in amazement, "Do you want to go to heaven?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "Or why would I dress like this?" Cheng Qingli noticed that she was wearing a racing suit today, including white suspenders, short leather jackets, wrist guards, gloves... "Ms. Ye wants to race, but he doesn''t want to be exposed. I''ll help Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng understood Ye Wanlan''s needs very well, "It''s just that my reputation is ruined. Miss Ye will not have a good reputation after following me in." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint: "I was born in ruins, what am I afraid of?" Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand. Binghe handed over his helmet with a tacit understanding. Yan Tingfeng''s voice was soft: "Miss Ye raised her head." He put his helmet on for her and thoughtfully adjusted the elasticity of the buckle. Slim fingers passed through the fair neck, and wildfire spread across the skin. Ye Wanlan took a step back and was very polite: "Thank you." Yan Tingfeng''s fingertips still had the girl''s remaining warmth, and his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. The two went in side by side. The entrance to the racing lane is crowded with people, and the first game today is about to begin. Almost the first time Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng came in, all their eyes focused on the two people. "Oh, when did Brother Yan bring a girl here?" "Which one from? Why did you put on your helmet now?" The whistle sounded, and the night was still moving. "Newbie?" Fang Qingye looked her up and down, "I haven''t seen you before, why are you here?" He has been in Little Kingsoft Racing for eight years. Apart from the female companions brought by some young men, he has met only a handful of women. Ye Wanlan calmed down: "Game." "Match?" Fang Qingye was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "Are you talking to me?" No one in the Jiangquan dares to speak out about racing cars with him! A young girl? Very ridiculous. The others also looked at each other, followed by a burst of laughter. "Sister, if you want to catch a man, take off your helmet and let Mr. Fang see if you are beautiful." "Don''t really think about using racing to attract Fang Shao. If you really get on the track, you''ll be a red pink skeleton." Ye Wanlan only said two words: "Nonsense." There was a moment of silence at the bottom of the mountain. "Okay, I''ll accept your challenge." Fang Qingye clapped his hands and smiled even more happily, "But do you have a car? Do you want me to lend you one?" Yan Tingfeng finally looked up and looked at him indifferently: "She only drives my car." Fang Qingye frowned. This is his third time seeing Yan Tingfeng. Nowadays, there are all kinds of hair colors, and gray hair is not uncommon. He has dyed olive green himself. But as a racer, he felt an unknown sense of danger in Yan Tingfeng, as if he could be crushed to pieces by accident. Fang Qingye sneered: "What are you waiting for? Get in the car." He opened the car door with a cold face and sat in. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng bent over and said in her ear, as if a lover''s whisper, "I''ve handed my life to you." Ye Wanlan''s expression was still stable: "Then you have to be careful. The car was destroyed and the people were killed. It was only a matter of a moment." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and smiled softly: "Miss Ye will not disappoint me." Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, and they were both incredible. They knew that Yan Tingfeng had been checking Ye Wanlan, but they didn''t expect that he would ask her to drive. The mountain road in Xiaojinshan is extremely steep, especially when there is no light at night, I dont know how many corpses were buried in the valley. Who would hand over his life to the hands of a stranger? ! Binghe couldn''t help but speak: "Sir, you-" Yan Tingfeng had already opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. Ye Wanlan also got on the car and put on his seat belt. Binghe and Tiema had to stand on both sides of the road with Cheng Qingli, looking nervously at the live broadcast screen of the real-time road conditions. "That car is an old car, how can it be compared with Fang Shao''s car?" "Mr. Fang is the latest model of Bugatti Veyron. It has been violently modified and has a maximum speed of 450km/h. Who can compare it?" "Now newcomers are so crazy, what''s the result? They''re probably carried down by stretchers when they reach the middle of the mountain." Cheng Qingli asked tremblingly: "Where are there one or two?" "One or two more?" the man was surprised, "Of course he fell into the valley and died." Cheng Qingli: Otherwise, she would burn a stick of incense and ask Princess Yongning for blessing! Bang! Boom The gunfire sounded, and the Bugatti Veyron left, leaving the other cars behind immediately. Fang Qingye even drove with one hand, and stretched out the window with the other hand, and compared his **** to the other car. Ye Wanlan''s car landed at the end, unhappy, but very stable. "Is this a karting trip?" "What are you talking nonsense? It''s obviously a baby shaking a car. Let''s go home and have a breastfeed." Glacier supports the forehead. He really couldn''t understand why the young master was playing around with this Miss Ye. But slowness has the benefits of slowness, at least it wont lose your life. Take it! Suddenly, the sound of brakes rang one after another, and everyone onlookers were shocked. Death curve! This is the first level of Xiaojinshan, and there are countless racers burying here. At the same time, the speed of several cars slowed down, including Fang Qingye. "What are you afraid of?" Ye Wanlan laughed, and she held the steering wheel tightly, her pupils lit up, "It''s time to witness the real technology." The tires were rubbing at high speed on the ground, and rolling blue smoke came out. The sound of the engine was deafening, as if a beast breaking out of the cage was roaring. Ye Wanlan actually accelerated at this time! A moment and place that no one can imagine! "She''s crazy, is she committing suicide?" "I said it a long time ago. She was not even familiar with the road to Xiaojinshan for the first time." "It''s over, and someone''s life is about to die." "Slow down! Slow down!" Binghe''s scalp was numb when he saw it, "I''m going to hit him!" Tiema was also frightened. He covered his eyes with his hands and left another crack to see. Cheng Qingli has already started praying to the dead Baiyueguang ancestor. Such a speed plus a death curve has only one ending, that is death. Cheng Qingli closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to look, but suddenly a scream came from her ear. "Sister Lan!" She hurriedly opened her eyes and looked at the big screen. Ye Wanlan''s car is still rushing forward. Its also this moment! Buzz! The body of the racing car actually stood up sideways, with two wheels on the ground and two wheels on the mountain wall. Not only did the car speed not decrease, it also increased again, instantly surpassing three sports cars. The bottom of the car drifts, the blade overtakes! The drag racing technology that only appeared in "Fast and Furious" really appeared in front of everyone, and only two words were left in their minds See, ghost! Sister Lans driving skills are probably one of the most terrifying things in the world. This is the first time I have used this illustration function, and it feels quite fun, proving that I am not writing it nonsense! Thank you for your rewards and votes, see you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 21 Yan Tingfeng: She is mine Chapter 21 Yan Tingfeng: She is mine ?Before this, everyone thought that blade overtaking was just a paper idea and was only used in movies and TV dramas. No one would drive like this in reality, because if you are not careful, the car will crash and people will be killed. ??But Ye Turning the Tide has opened up like this. Not only that, she drove all the way to the first position. Fang Qingye felt a gust of wind blowing past his ears, and he was stunned. By the time he reacted, he saw a car standing on its side and driving forward. Fang Qingye was shocked: "What the hell..." Three seconds later, he suddenly realized that it was Yan Tingfeng''s car. "You must be sick!" Fang Qingye couldn''t help but cursed, "This woman doesn''t want her life! Do you think she can fly over walls and make blockbusters?!" He subconsciously wanted to speed up, but he didn''t dare. ?This is a death curve! He could only watch the old car disappear. Damn it! Fang Qingye slammed his hand on the steering wheel with a gloomy look. It''s not that his car is bad, it''s that he simply doesn''t dare to use his life to drive like Ye Turnlan. This girl is a lunatic, she doesnt want her life at all! Buzz Boom! Ye Turning the Tide is accelerating again! This time, all vehicles were left far behind. ??As Yan Tingfeng''s secret guards, Binghe and Tiema have experienced rains of bullets and deadly snipers, but their hearts have never been beating so fast. ?Yewuanlan looks quiet and gentle, how can he be a madman who likes to drive fast? The combination of a madman and a fast car is a completely out-of-control beast that no one can stop! ?Ke Yan Tingfeng was not only not afraid, but actually enjoyed it very much. He held his chin with one hand, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the girl in the driver''s seat. The smile in his eyes grew brighter and brighter, like a fire that could burn away the darkness. O ?After going around the mountain and crossing the finish line at the bottom of the mountain, the car stopped again with a wonderful braking technique. "gentlemen!" Ah ah ah Sister Lan! Cheng Qingli, Binghe, and Tiema all rushed forward quickly. The car door opened and the two got out of the car. Yan Tingfeng coughed, and for the first time he hesitated to speak: "Miss Ye''s racing skills" ??Binghe review: Its so scary! Tiema added: "It makes people take a breath of cold air!" Cheng Qingli: "...you two have read too many fantasy novels!" Whats wrong, do you regret getting in my car? Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows. She didn''t take off her helmet at this moment, so he couldn''t see her expression clearly. But she just turned around and leaned against the car, with her long crow-green hair fluttering in the wind. It was obvious that she was a world-famous beauty. She was so gorgeous that no one dared to look at her face. Even peony and hibiscus were ashamed of themselves. Yan Tingfeng flicked the dust on his clothes slowly: "How could it be? If you don''t dare to get into Miss Ye''s car, what''s the difference between death and death?" ??Honghe muttered: "Isn''t it the same as being dead?" If it were him, he would have fainted from shock. No. 1! Sister Lan, you are No. 1! Cheng Qingli said with starry eyes, Thats amazing! As good as usual. Ye Banlan grunted, and she stepped forward. The people around him subconsciously took a step back. Ye Tuanlan still wore a helmet and said to the young man in front of the referee''s table: "I want to see Jiang Xulin." As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell into silence. Then, everyone''s eyes turned to Yan Tingfeng in unison, a clear signal - You are green. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. Wait a minute. The young man glanced at her cautiously, quickly ran into the lounge at the back, and shouted, Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang, I want to see you first in todays racing. ??The hoarse voice said in boredom: "No, get out." Well, although it is outrageous to say that a girl won the first place in the car and showed off the blade overtaking, it is nothing to you, Brother Jiang. "Wait!" Jiang Xulin raised his head, "Female? Blade overtaking? I''ll see her and invite her in." In full view of everyone, Ye Banlan was respectfully invited into the lounge by the young man. The door to the lounge is closed to isolate the outside world. Fang Qingye''s car had just arrived at the finish line. He quickly got out of the car: "Where is that woman? Did she run away?" Isnt it just to attract his attention by crushing him to get the first place in the car and showing off his skills like crazy? Didn''t you wait for him? ?Someone stammered and replied: "I was taken away by Brother Jiang." "Jiang Xulin?" Fang Qingye narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Okay, then I''ll come back another day." ?He glanced at Yan Tingfeng and left with a cold face. Brother Yan! A young man came over, If you dont mind, can you give me the girl who is driving the car and let me play with it...ah! Before he finished speaking, he let out a shrill scream. Yan Tingfeng grabbed the young man''s throat, blood flowed down his fingertips, but his voice was extremely gentle: "She is mine, you know?" ?The phoenix eyes were so bright that they were slightly curved at the moment, like a crescent moon, reflecting the cold color. ?The young man looked horrified, fear strangling his heart like a cold snake. He couldn''t understand at all why this man suddenly went crazy! Yan Tingfeng stopped smiling and said coldly: "Get out." The young man ran away crawling on the ground. Yan Tingfeng leaned against a tree, her long white hair soaked in the moonlight, blending in with the surrounding mountain scenery. He wiped the blood on his hands carefully without saying a word. ** In the lounge, Ye Turnan took off his helmet. ?Jiang Xulin obviously recognized this face and was a little surprised. ?Ye Wanlan sat down opposite him and nodded: "Hello." "Night to turn the tide?" Jiang Xulin smiled half-heartedly, "I know you, Sheng Yunyi''s stand-in, have spread throughout the Jiang circle. Are you here today to ask me for help for Zhou Hechen?" ?Ye Puanlan looked unmoved: "I''m the one negotiating business with you." "Are you talking about business with me?" Jiang Xulin crossed his legs, "What is it about you that makes me want to cooperate with you? Oh, the best in racing? Don''t think that just because you are the best in racing, I will like you. I know a few female racing drivers. They are better than you and are ranked in the world. ?Ye Puanlan said slowly: "Jiang Xulin, 26 years old this year, from Nancheng. When you were 15, you came to Jiangcheng to study. Your parents are both intangible inheritors of Su embroidery." ??Jiang Xulin''s lips tightened, but he still smiled casually: "Well, yes, check me out, but what do you think this is a secret? Sorry, everyone who knows me knows it." "Five years ago, your parents died in a car accident. It was confirmed to be man-made, but the police have not been able to find the murderer. You were embroidering at the time. After hearing the news, you had a strong stress reaction and you have been unable to touch needles ever since." Ye Banglan said with a calm expression, "You came to Jiangcheng because the clues to the murderer ended here. It''s a pity that you couldn''t find anything after five years of tracing." Finally, she stretched out her hand, knocked on the table, and smiled: "I will cure your disease and help you find the enemy who killed your parents. You join my company. This is the business I want to discuss." ?Jiang Xulin''s smile suddenly disappeared: "Who are you?!" Brother Yan is really crazy. He criticizes Black Lotus like crazy and is very possessive. The more stable Sister Lan seems, the crazier she becomes qvq See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 Mysterious contact person Chapter 22 Mysterious Contact That happened a long time ago. Jiang Xulin never mentioned this past to anyone, and even his sister didn''t know the truth. Five years have passed, and he still cannot forget it. "Xu Lin, I took Zhengxue to leave Nancheng immediately. Something happened, we" "Bang!" The sound was swallowed by a loud noise, and even the world seemed to be roaring. He received a notice from the police that day that a car with license plate number "South A7451U" overturned off a cliff, and the driver and passenger died on the spot. The police were urgently salvaging the body. That day was his 21st birthday. In front of him were exquisite cakes, lit candles, and birthday songs sung by his sister. But he has no parents anymore. Three days later, he only received a cell phone from the police, which was his parents'' only relic. There is only one text message that failed to send. [No matter what you encounter in the future, please remember that your parents love you. The greatest sorrow in this world is that you cant cry. He lied to his younger sister who had just entered junior high school and said that his parents were invited by professors from the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center to do a big project and it would take a long time to come back. My sister believed it. He also deceived himself in such a way. But when he graduated and got his first salary and wanted to buy a cake to celebrate, he suddenly realized... his parents were gone. The son wants to support him but his parents are not waiting. The world is so cruel. Jiang Xulin suddenly looked up and said word by word: "How did you know?!" Ye Wanlan looked at him: "From you." In the time loop, all events are set and unchanged, but she can take the initiative to explore, take different paths, meet different people, and get more information. These four words completely ignited Jiang Xulin''s nerves, and anger filled his mind. He swung his fist, and the fist wind was fierce and fatal, like a tiger roaring. But there were no too many fights. Ye Wanlan went to the side of his body and avoided the punch he was hit on the face very easily. She was as peaceful as Mount Tai. She blocked all Jiang Xulin''s attacks with just one hand. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan pressed him against the wall and asked lightly: "Have you calmed down?" "Kei doesn''t know what I''m facing! Why do you say that?" Jiang Xulin''s nerves were aching, and he clenched his fists and lost control. "I tell you, your life is not enough, you will only die!" The dark side brought by the car accident made him frightened, and with his own strength, he could not resist at all. The clues were indeed broken in Jiangcheng, but the important thing is that he didn''t dare to investigate any more. He can be desperate, but he still has to take care of his sister. Ye Wanlan was not angry, and his expression was as peaceful as ever: "No, they are the ones who died." A very calm tone contains the power to smash everything. Jiang Xulin stared at her tightly: "Who are you...?!" "A normal person who comes to talk to you about business." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly. "On average person?" Jiang Xulin calmed down. After staring at her for three seconds, he snorted softly, "Yes, in addition to that, you have to promise me something. My sister is about to be in the third year of high school. You want her to get into a college for colleges and universities." Ye Wanlan nodded: "No problem, I will let her go to Yunjing University." Yunjing University is the number one in China. Jiang Xulin took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "You should take care of yourself first." When he didn''t know that she dropped out of school in the first year of high school and had only junior high school education, she still had Yunjing University? Dream in the daytime. Jiang Xulin wiped the sweat from his head: "Say, what else do you have to ask for?" "I like to deal with smart people." Ye Wanlan downplayed, "Your aunt is Quan Zhaoning, the chairman of Zhaoyan Group, I need you to take me to see her." Jiang Xulin paused, "How did you know?" The relationship between him and Quan Zhaoning has never been revealed to the outside world. Ye Wanlan was slow: "You told me yourself." Jiang Xulin was silent. He began to wonder if he had met a madman who ran out of a mental hospital. In the end, he still said, "Okay, I will contact you, but I can''t decide whether you can cooperate with her." Ye Wanlan looked out the window and whispered, "I should have found you four years ago." Jiang Xulin raised his eyebrows: "Then why didn''t you look for it? How old were you four years ago? A little brat, do you think I will meet you?" Ye Wanlan fell silent in a rare manner. She looked at the waves under the Little Golden Mountain without saying a word. Jiang Xulin grabbed his hair irritably: "Let''s forget it." What a mysterious person. He must carefully check who Ye Wanlan is. The wind blew, the leaves fell, there were no stars in the middle of the night, and even the moon was covered. Xiao Jinshan seemed more and more terrifying at this time, and all the racing people left, leaving only Yan Tingfeng leaning quietly under the tree. "Young Master." Binghe appeared quietly, "More than a wave of people are checking Miss Ye Wanlan''s information. Do we need to do anything?" "No need." Yan Tingfeng seemed to smile, "She can handle it herself." Binghe was stunned: "She herself? Can it work?" "Shh-" Yan Tingfeng raised his index finger and pressed it against his lips, smiling coldly, "It''s blocking my sunbathing of the moon." Binghe felt cold in his heart and he retreated silently. After following Yan Tingfeng for many years, Binghe will never be able to understand his temperament. The previous second he might still be watching the fallen flowers quietly, but the next second he would be drinking in the rain. He is simply a lunatic. Binghe was a little worried about Ye Wanlan''s situation, and those who investigated her in the past few waves were coming in full force. But maybe her ability...is really great? Who is she? The Binghe Committee really couldn''t figure it out, so she could only squat down and play with ants. ** Ye Wanlan was on his way home, and a chat box suddenly popped up on the screen of his mobile phone. [Neptune]: More than one person checks you. The other partys avatar is the astronomical symbol of Neptune, a three-halberd fork. Ye Wanlan''s expression remained unchanged. [YN]: I know. [Neptune]: I cut off your important information. [YN]: You ask them to check. [Neptune]: What happened to you in the past four years? Why never contact us? Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. In the past four years, she has been taken away from control of her body by the time traveler and can do nothing. [YN]: Something happened. [Neptune]: Need help? [YN]: Not needed for the time being. [Neptune]: If you have something to do, please contact us. The other party''s avatar quickly became dark, and I don''t know if it was offline or invisible. At 2:30 in the morning, Ye Wanlan quietly returned to the Lin family. But the light lit up at this time, illuminating the people on the sofa. Ye Wanlan stopped. Xu Peiqing seemed to have been waiting for a long time, and she asked lightly: "Why are you back so late?" Ye Wanlan closed the door: "Auntie isn''t sleeping yet?" Xu Peiqing''s eyes were cold and his voice was also cold: "I''m going to find Zhou Hechen again, right?" Is the illustrations really fun? After all, Brother Yan is the supreme martial arts world, and he came out from the tip of his sword. With his martial arts, when he looked at the enemy at his peak, his meridians would be broken and his meridians would be destroyed. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 23 Who made her born with reverse lines? Chapter 23 Who made her born with reverse lines? Xu Peiqing could not imagine who could call Ye Wanlan out late at night except Zhou Hechen. Her eyes were colder and her eyebrows were colder. This time, Ye Wanlan did hold on for a long time, but unfortunately he hadn''t arrived for half a month and returned to Zhou Hechen''s arms. She was very disappointed. Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned. "No need to see it." Xu Peiqing said lightly, "Huaijin is on a business trip today and will not come back. Wen Li also participated in the three-day training camp. Today, there are only two of us here." She knew that Lin Huaijin had always been soft-hearted, otherwise she would not have forgiven Ye Wanlan again and again. Although Lin Wenli was nicknamed "Ice Sculpture''s Face Paralysis" by her classmates, she was cold and warm, and her living expenses were deceived by Ye Wanlan again and again. She could only eat steamed buns and drink free soup in the canteen. The two of them have already been devastated in the past four years, and she will never let Ye Wanlan hurt them again. Ye Wanlan is not panicked, and he is rarely obedient and obedient: "No, aunt, I''m going to race." Xu Peiqing was stunned and frowned: "Racing?" "Yes, racing." Ye Wanlan took off his racing suit jacket, "Last time I asked my grandma for a company, the company lacked people. I need an intangible cultural heritage craftsman who knows embroidery. I can only meet him if I get the first place in racing in Xiaojinshan. We will meet again tomorrow. If my aunt is worried about me, she can go with me." Xu Peiqing stared at her for a few seconds, didn''t say anything, entered the bedroom and closed the door. Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, and returned to the room. He looked up and saw a bottle of milk on the table. She was stunned for a moment, stretched out her hand, and touched it carefully. The milk is still hot, not hot, just right. This is Xu Peiqing''s habit. When she was just taken back by Lin Huaijin, she drank hot milk every night. At this moment, Ye Wanlan''s murderous intent on the time travel woman who occupied her body for four years reached its peak! Why can someone in this world rob someone of other peoples bodies without taking any responsibility? Is it really just Gods blessing? Unfortunately, she was born with reverse lines and was full of bones. The heaven wants to send all the mountains and valleys to imprison her, so she steps on all the mountains and breaks through the sky! Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, and she unscrewed the bottle cap and slowly drank hot milk. The long night is silent and the galaxy is full of flowers. It was also this night that the news that "a mysterious female racer appeared in Little Kingsoft, and the blade overtaking became a reality" spread throughout Jiangcheng''s racing circle and was turbulent. Lin Yue also likes racing, but Lin Ruyu takes care of him strictly. He is a few months away from adulthood and can only go to Xiaojinshan secretly. "Sister, you don''t know how to overtake the blade on the corner of death brings us the shock of playing cars!" On the breakfast table, Lin Yue couldn''t help dancing, "It''s like one day when you guqin circle suddenly one day, someone played "Breaking the Formation Music" intact!" Lin Qin glanced at him: "Impossible." Only three of the top ten classical music in China have been passed down in full. "Breaking the Formation" is a remnant chapter and cannot be repaired at all. "So! I must go to the scene to see it, oh!" Lin Yue hugged his head, "Mom, why are you hitting me?" "Eat a good meal." Lin Shuyu warned, "Let me find that I don''t have a good rest and run to play racing secretly. I will break your legs." Lin Yue was frightened and had a good meal. Lin Qin was thinking about the guqin. "Sister, fortunately Ye Wanlan did not go back to Lin''s house to pester grandma every day, so I don''t want to see her." Lin Yue suddenly muttered, "You don''t know what tricks she will use, grandma was confused by her." Lin Qin didn''t say anything. But two hours later, when she saw Ye Wanlan on the street, she felt that Lin Yue was a crow-mouthed person. Before Lin Qin could avoid it, Lin Ruyu also found the girl. "Alan?" Ye Wanlan turned around and saw Lin Wuyu pulling a folding shopping basket. She nodded slightly: "Aunt." "Why are you alone outside at this time?" Lin Ruyu walked forward, "Do you want to come to the old house for lunch later? Do you like to eat Coke chicken wings?" Before Ye Wanlan responded, Lin Qin was impatient: "Mom, I''m leaving, I still have to practice the piano." "Hey, it''s a matter of a few seconds, Qinqin, you go first." Lin Ruyu said gently, "Alan, when you go back to the old house, ask your uncle to tell me in advance, I''ll make soup for you." Ye Wanlan was very polite: "Yes, thank you aunt." Lin Ruyu thought to himself, such a well-behaved, cute and sensible daughter is really not like the eldest brother''s child. Her big brother, when he gets crazy, he can even make a hole in the sky. "There is some money in this card, so you can keep it." Lin Shiyu kept stuffing a card into the girl''s hand and smiled, "Come on, your life has just begun, and you can forget it in the past." "I know." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I will visit my aunt another day. I want to go to the old house to discuss business today, so I won''t go to the old house for now." "Okay, go and do your business." Lin Haryu nodded, and was puzzled again. What business? Who should I talk to? Lin Qin was angry: "Mom, why did you do so much you said to her?" Lin Wuyu sighed softly: "Your grandma said Alan is very pitiful. None of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng is easy to mess with." Lin Qin had a expressionless face. Not easy to mess with? Didnt Ye Wanlan take the initiative to mess with him? Anyone with backbone will not be a substitute. "Qinqin, you are the same age as Alan, and you can play together when you have time." Lin Shuyu said again, "She is a member of the Lin family and a daughter. Sooner or later, you will have to learn the music method of heaven. Then you can teach her. If one more person is added, the possibility of our return home will also increase." Lin Qin didn''t say anything. She didn''t think she could play with Ye Wanlan. I''m afraid Ye Wanlan didn''t know how many strings the guqin had. ** Thirty minutes later, Langham Hotel. Under the leadership of Jiang Xulin, Ye Wanlan arrived at the private conference room on the top floor of the 77th floor. "Ye Wanlan, my aunt agrees with you." Jiang Xulin put his hands in his pocket, smiling cynically, "But she only gives you five minutes. I understand my aunt''s personality. If you can''t satisfy her in these five minutes, she will never see you again." "Enough." Ye Wanlan said lightly. "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Jiang Xulin stretched, "I''ll pick up my sister first." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan entered the private conference room. Quan Zhaoning''s special assistant came out, and he closed the door and guarded the door. Jiang Xulin yawned to the elevator entrance. Dingdong. The elevator door opened, Zhou Hechen, wearing a black suit, walked out slowly and walked straight to the door of the conference room. "Mr. Zhou, please wait." The special assistant blocked his way, "President Quan is discussing important matters with the guests, you can''t go in now." Zhou Hechen glanced at the closed office door and smiled unpredictably: "What? Which one is ahead of me? If you have an acquaintance, I just happened to go in and say hello." He didn''t care about the special assistant''s obstruction at all and stepped forward. (This chapter ends) Chapter 24 Old acquaintance, meeting gift Chapter 24: Old acquaintance, meeting gift ?Zhou Hechen was bound to become a partner of Zhaoyan Group, and he had been preparing for it for a long time. ??Every company in Jiangcheng knows that he wants to discuss business with Quan Zhaoning, who dares to get in front of him? ?Zhou Hechen was still smiling, but his eyes were dark and terrifying. ? He ??is proud by nature, and the Zhou family is the well-deserved number one in Jiangcheng. The other four wealthy families also depend on the Zhou family''s face to act, and no one has ever been able to surpass him. He must see which "acquaintance" he is, so disrespectful. "Hello-" Bang! ?At the same time as the sound, a can fell, wiping Zhou Hechen''s ear and passing through the wind. Mr. Zhou! the secretary exclaimed. ??If the can was tilted any further, Zhou Hechen''s head would suffer. "I''m fine." Zhou Hechen raised his hand to stop him. He turned around and glanced at Jiang Xulin with sharp eyes, "Who?" Jiang Xulin smiled coldly: "Do you have any education and know how to be polite? Are you so sure that the people inside are your acquaintances? All the billions of people in China must know you?" It is indeed an acquaintance, an old acquaintance. ?Jiang Xulin has his own bad taste. He really wants Zhou Hechen to go in and see with his own eyes that the person negotiating business with Quan Zhaoning is Ye Turning the Tide, a substitute. But rules are rules. If there are no rules, then get out. "Sir, this is Jiang Xulin. His identity is not simple. Mr. Fang knows him and has been avoiding him." The secretary whispered, "We can''t rule out the possibility that he knows Mr. Quan." ?Jiang Xulin put one hand in his pocket and said bohemianly: "Why are you staring at me? I know I''m more handsome than you, so there''s no need to look." "I was abrupt." Zhou Hechen exhaled slowly and said calmly, "Since Mr. Quan has important guests now, I''ll come visit him in the afternoon." He shook his fist and finally chose to give in. ?The secretary hurriedly followed him and left, muttering to himself. Who is going to steal the Zhou Groups cake? At this moment, in a private conference room. ?? Quan Zhaoning is wearing a black suit and a pair of gold glasses, looking like an elite strong woman. ?Her eyes were sharp: "Turn the tide at night?" ?Ye Puanlan said in a steady voice: "It''s me." "I know you." Quan Zhaoning clasped his hands, "You are the young lover of the second young master of the Zhou family, but you were abandoned when his Bai Yueguang returned to China a few days ago, and you are still stalking her." She came to Jiangcheng to discuss business and heard some gossip. "What a vulgar novel plot." Quan Zhaoning leaned back with a cold expression, "I know about you and Xiaolin. To be honest, there is nothing I like about you. What I hate the most You are the kind of woman who acts as a substitute for men. ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "I know that in order to cooperate, I must show my ability, so I will first give Mr. Quan a meeting gift." Oh? Quan Zhaoning smiled, Will you give me a meeting gift? ?Ye Tuanlan didn''t say anything. She turned her wrist and a gun appeared in her hand. ?Quan Zhaonings face changed drastically! ?This gun is obviously her personal weapon. ?She stood up suddenly and opened the bookcase drawer. Inside the drawer is empty! But before, Ye Banlan just passed by the bookcase, and she didn''t even see when the other party got her gun! ??If this gun is aimed at her life gate... ?Quan Zhaoning turned his head sharply, and gunfire rang out at the same moment. Bang! ??The cup on Quan Zhaoning''s table exploded and water flowed all over the floor. The special assistant who was guarding outside the door and Jiang Xulin who had not yet left were also shocked. ??Both of them could naturally recognize that it was the sound of a gunshot. Jiang Xulin''s expression changed drastically. ?? Could it be that the negotiation between Ye Banlan and his aunt broke down and someone destroyed the other party? ! The special assistant panicked and ignored Quan Zhaoning''s instructions. He opened the door: "Mr. Quan, you" The house was in a mess, Quan Zhaoning looked livid: "Get out!" ??The special assistant rolled out again and ran out, closing the door. "What did you see?" Jiang Xulin caught him, "Who was killed?" The special assistant looked at him blankly: "The cup, the cup was broken..." ?Jiang Xulin: "?" Who is the cup? Quan Zhaoning looked at Ye Wanlan again and said coldly: "You''d better give me a suitable explanation!" Ye Banlan said calmly: "After drinking the chronic poison for so long, Mr. Quan doesn''t even feel it?" ?In less than three minutes, Quan Zhaoning found that she was breaking out in a cold sweat. In front of this eighteen-year-old girl, she felt an unprecedented sense of oppression! "Poisoning is a very simple and unpretentious business war. It has no intelligence, but the effect is quick and the success rate is high." Ye Banlan glanced at the cup and said casually, "No, it is not necessarily a business war, it is a civil war." ?Quan Zhaonings expression changed again. "Mr. Quan is thirty-six years old this year. He took over Zhaoyan Group when he was twenty-five. Under your leadership, Zhaoyan Group has become one of the top fifty companies in China." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "It''s a pity that there are people around you who think you are Women, you dont deserve it. Quan Zhaonings fingertips holding the armrest turned white from exertion: Keep talking. ?Ye Puanlan smiled suddenly: "The result is that Mr. Quan will drink water for five months and then die suddenly one day. Someone will naturally inherit your company." ?Quan Zhaoning took a deep breath: "Can this poison be cured?" Someone poisoned her for so long without her noticing. The poison was obviously colorless and odorless, and nothing could be seen in a short period of time. And, the person who poisoned must... ?Ye Puanlan said: "Of course, this is my cooperation gift to Mr. Quan." Quan Zhaoning looked at her for three seconds and finally stretched out his hand: "Miss Ye, I''m glad to be able to cooperate with you." ?Ye Banlan held her hand: "I won''t let you down." "But I''m really curious. Since Miss Ye has the ability to win this business from me, why doesn''t she use it to claim credit from Young Master Zhou?" Quan Zhaoning said, "As far as I know, the Zhou family needs this list very much." "They think women are just accessories and playthings, so I want to break this rule." Ye Banlan said lightly, "What reason do I have to refuse to become power itself?" She was born to stand on the top of the royal palace, overlooking the world. Quan Zhaoning stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed: "Ms. Ye, you and I were just partners before, but now you are my friend. I will treat you when you go to dinner." The special assistant respectfully sent the two of them to the Peninsula Restaurant, and Quan Zhaoning ordered the chef''s menu. "Miss Ye, I asked my assistant to get the company''s information." Quan Zhaoning nodded, "After dinner, we will discuss business." The waiter prepares the food. ?Outside the hotel, a white Maybach passed by slowly, and Zhou Hechen was on his way to pick up Sheng Yunyi. Beside him, Xu Li glanced out of the car window and said in surprise: "Brother He Chen, Ye Banlan came to the peninsula for dinner? Didn''t you stop her card?" ?Zhou Hechen frowned and didn''t want to pay attention. "Oh! Isn''t that Mr. Quan?" Xu Li suddenly shouted, "Mr. Quan doesn''t know her. Isn''t she just using the name of your girlfriend to get close to Mr. Quan?" It is so refreshing to write a heroine for the first time in a purely career review~ Someone asked the time-traveling girl why she left when she wanted and came back when she wanted. Where did she go? The question was very good, because it was a big pit qvq. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 Understand a little bit Chapter 25: A little understanding of Chapter 25 ?Zhou Hechen looked over and saw Ye Banglan and Quan Zhaoning sitting face to face, anger surging in his chest. ?Its just that he was robbed of the opportunity by others not long ago, so why should Ye Banlan use his name to swindle? ?Xu Li was nervous: "Brother He Chen, calm down." Im very calm. Zhou Hechen sneered, I wont lose my balance in front of Mr. Quan. A few minutes later, when Quan Zhaoning went to the bathroom, he pushed the door open and entered. "That''s enough." Zhou Hechen looked at the girl condescendingly, "At this point, I have to admit that your method is very effective." ?Deliberately playing hard to get, and deliberately appearing in front of him. A lot smarter than before, but not much. ?Ye Banlan just glanced at him lightly, then retracted her gaze and continued to read the menu. Having planned everything, this was the first time she had met Zhou Hechen after taking back her body. ?Zhou Hechen''s heart dropped and he pursed his lips. "Ye Banlan, you''ve gone too far." Xu Li said, "Last time I said you didn''t rely on Brother He Chen, so why are you still using the name of his girlfriend to get close to Mr. Quan today? If it weren''t for He Chen Brother Chen, can Mr. Quan sit down and have dinner with you? "I take back what I said. Compared to you, your elder brother has some brains." Ye Banlan finally said, "But there is no difference. They are all idiots." ?Xu Li was annoyed: "Ye Turning the Tide, what do you mean? You -" ?The waiter came forward at this moment: "Miss, please move to the private room, and our service staff will handle the rest." "Thank you." Ye Banglan closed the menu and didn''t even look at Zhou Hechen from beginning to end. Zhou Hechen''s jaw tightened and his fingers clenched into fists. ?Xu Li was very angry: "Brother He Chen, she" "Let''s go." Zhou Hechen turned around indifferently, "I will talk to Mr. Quan personally in the afternoon." He will tell Quan Zhaoning that Ye Banlan is not his girlfriend at all, and her character is also extremely corrupt. ?Xu Li always looked at Zhou Hechen with his head up. When Zhou Hechen raised his feet, he hurriedly followed him out. Peninsula Restaurant, in a private room. Miss Ye, sit down, its because I didnt think carefully. Quan Zhaoning frowned, I thought that Zhou Hechen still had some ability, otherwise the Zhou Group wouldnt have prospered in the past few years. I didnt expect him to be a bully who bullies women! She is also a woman, and she will never cooperate with the Zhou Group. Ye Tuanlan did not respond, but pushed forward a Chinese herbal medicine packet: "This is the antidote. Take it three times a day, after meals. It will remove toxins from the body in seven days." ? Quan Zhaoning was surprised: "Do you know how to heal?" ?Ye Banlan hummed: "I understand a little bit." In her previous life, when she was Princess Yongning, she was unable to study medicine because of her frailty. But she has a healthy body in this life, and within the 999 years of the time cycle, she will naturally not lose her medical skills. Whether it is in troubled times or prosperous times, doctors are indispensable. "You..." Quan Zhaoning''s heart was still trembling, "How on earth do you know that I have been drinking chronic poison for three months, and how do you know where my gun is?" ?Ye Banlan clasped his hands and smiled slightly: "Since I want to discuss business with Mr. Quan, I have to show my ability." "Miss Ye is a young hero, and she is indeed very capable." Quan Zhaoning let out a long sigh, "I''ll call Xiao Lin over, and let''s talk together." Ye turned the tide and nodded. ?She seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly turned her head and looked out the window. ??Binghe''s pupils shrank, he ran away quickly and patted his chest. nearly discovered. ?Back to Yan Tingfeng, Binghe reported: "Young Master, Miss Ye and Quan Zhaoning are eating at the Peninsula Restaurant and were not harmed." Yan Tingfeng said nothing. "But young master, Quan Zhaoning is Jiang Xulin''s aunt, and Jiang Xulin''s parents are dead." Binghe counted on his fingers, "Then rounding things off, Miss Ye is having dinner with Quan Zhaoning today, isn''t it just to meet her parents? Look at them We had a great conversation, arent you planning to get engaged directly? Yan Tingfeng gently blew a petal off his shoulder, and said in a soft tone, "Does it have anything to do with you?" ??Binghe shrank his neck: "No, I just..." He still didn''t dare to say the word "gossip" because he suddenly felt a murderous aura. ??Binghe looked around cautiously. Yan Tingfeng was still looking at the fallen flowers quietly, with a smile in his eyes, and seemed to have no emotional changes. ?Silver white hair scattered in the sunshine, extremely beautiful. ??? Binghe gingerly pulled Tie Ma aside and lowered his voice: "Tie Tie, I feel that the young master is not doing something right recently." Tiema: Dont call me Titie. ??Honghe: "Huh?" ?Tiema was disgusted: "Also, stay away from me. I''m afraid you will lower my IQ. What should I do if I can''t understand the young master''s instructions in the future?" ??Glacier: He does all the dirty work, why doesnt he have any status? ** During lunch time, Sheng Yunyi received a call from Zhou Hechen: "Okay, Hechen, I''ll wait for you. Qingya and I are having lunch together, see you later." "Is it Brother He Chen? Yunyi, I really don''t know what Brother He Chen is thinking, insisting on finding a fake." Fang Qingya said, "Isn''t this deliberately trying to spite you?" Sheng Yunyi just smiled softly: "I believe he must have some compelling reason." "I know you believe in him, and I also believe that Brother He Chen is devoted to you." Fang Qingya sighed, "I mean that fake one, don''t be afraid of ten thousand or just in case. Don''t forget, if it weren''t for your good luck, , your hand will be useless." She is a witness. Fortunately, Sheng Yunyi was only slightly scratched by the knife and did not damage her nerves. Otherwise, the talented painter would have fallen from grace and a hundred nights would not be able to change the situation. Lets not talk about this anymore. Sheng Yunyi asked, How are my uncle and aunts health lately? "My father and mother are both in good spirits, but my second brother is crazy." Fang Qingya curled her lips, "He said he would dig three feet into the ground in Jiangcheng to find the racing woman. What kind of domineering president does he think he is? Sheng Yunyi said warmly: "Qingye likes racing, so it''s understandable that he finally meets someone he likes." "That''s impossible. My parents will not let a racing girl enter the Fang family. Yunyi, what a good life you have. Brother He Chen has always been cold-hearted, but he only has a warm heart for you." Fang Qingya was very envious, "You two are a perfect match, so I can only get married for the sake of my family." She joked: "Yunyi, I heard that Brother He Chen fell in love with you at first sight when he was eight years old. Tell me, how did you come down from the sky to save him and make him have to be you?" Sheng Yunyi just smiled and said nothing. Of course she will not tell anyone that turning the tide at night did not hurt her. She would not tell others that she had never been to Nancheng, nor had she rescued Zhou Hechen. The person who saved Zhou Hechen was... About mantra Sister Lan: I know a little bit about it Qingqing: generally so-so Yinghuang: ordinary people See you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 The real life-savior, exposed Chapter 26 The real life-savior is exposed Sheng Yunyi''s eyes narrowed. She also knew nothing about Zhou Hechen''s past, but this did not prevent her from making profits from it. The Zhou family is in full swing. Under Zhou Hechen''s care, she can get a lot of benefits without any effort, but of course she will not refuse. There are not one of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, and there are many brothers and sisters in the Sheng family generation, and she is not the most favored one. Until the Zhou family came to thank him and said that she was Zhou Hechen''s savior, her status was finally reversed. Sheng Yunyi knew very clearly how she could gain more admiration and sympathy through her advantages, but there was indeed a sword of Damocles hanging above her head - the one who truly saved Zhou Hechen. I dont know when this sword will fall. Sheng Yunyi''s eyes darkened. When Fang Qingya was still asking questions, Zhou Hechen and Xu Li arrived. She stood up and greeted: "Brother He Chen, Brother Xu Li." Zhou Hechen was filled with cold air, and he ignored her, but walked straight towards Sheng Yunyi, and Fang Qingya''s expression stagnated. "Qingya, don''t worry, Brother He Chen is angry." Xu Li briefly described what happened today, "It''s so unlucky. I even suspect that Ye Wanlan followed Brother He Chen every day." "He Chen, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Sheng Yunyi comforted, "Miss Ye may want to help you get the Quan family''s order, but you have used the wrong method. You can teach her then." "She?" This sentence made Zhou Hechen even more angry, "It''s a waste of time to teach her!" "Okay, He Chen, it hurts your body." Sheng Yunyi caressed his heart and said gently, "When you finish your meal, will I accompany you to see Mr. Quan?" Zhou Hechen held her hand and responded softly. Xu Li smiled and said, "Sister Yunyi is still very powerful. It was useless to persuade me all the way. You can coax it with just one word." He shook his head secretly. Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi are a pair made of heaven and earth, and the river circle is waiting for their grand wedding. Even if Ye Wanlan had all the tasks, he would never be able to get into the middle of the two. ** At the Peninsula Restaurant, waiters served the dishes one after another. Ye Wanlan spoke slowly: "I believe Mr. Quan already knows that there is no other person who can poison you except your husband." "Yes, only he has the chance." Quan Zhaoning closed his eyes and his voice trembled, "I didn''t expect him... so he wanted me to die so much." She and her husband worked together from a teenager and were the "golden boy and jade girl" mentioned by classmates. After marriage, she took over the family business. Her husband felt sorry for her hard work and took the initiative to take care of housework and other things. He has cared for each other over the years. How come it ends up... Quan Zhaoning''s heart contracted violently, and the chill penetrated into the bone fracture. "Your interests are involved a lot. Even if the poisoning incident breaks out, he can still find someone to take the blame. This will not be worth the loss." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If Mr. Quan believes in me, one day in the future, he will leave the house and sit in the prison." Quan Zhaoning''s expression changed, and a few seconds later, she focused her head: "Okay, I believe you." The door of the private room opened, and Jiang Xulin opened a chair and sat down. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing." He tskated, "Who''s surname is Ye, you are really capable. You actually asked my aunt to cooperate with you. Do you have to give me some benefits?" "Why do you call someone? No big or small?" Quan Zhaoning looked at him coldly. Jiang Xulin suspected that he had heard it wrong: "No big or small? Aunt, I am seven years older than her." "Well, Miss Ye is my partner now, so I am naturally the same generation as me." Quan Zhaoning took a sip of red wine, "You can just call me aunt." Jiang Xulin looked at Ye Wanlan in disbelief: "What ecstasy pill did you give my aunt?" "The cooperation is confidential, Mr. Jiang should not listen more." Ye Wanlan was calm, "I remember to come to Wan Tianqing to work tomorrow." "The name of your company is so strange. Okay, I''m willing to accept the loss. I''ll learn how to be a qualified social animal." Jiang Xulin crossed his legs, "But I won''t work in vain. You have to pay me a salary. If the salary is low, I can leave at any time." Quan Zhaoning said, "Jiang Xulin, do you know why you are only 1.6 meters tall?" Jiang Xulin corrected immediately: "Just kidding, I am 1.86 meters tall!" Quan Zhaoning: "No kidding, pretend again, I will break your legs." Jiang Xulin: In order to ensure his height advantage, he decided to be a good person. Quan Zhaoning turned his head and asked, "Where will Miss Ye go later? I''ll let Xiaolin see you off." Ye Wanlan wiped his hands: "I went to see a psychologist at No. 1 Middle School. I walked over and didn''t have to send it." "You have to have a good look at the psychologist." Jiang Xulin agreed very much, "I think you are a lunatic who came out of the spiritual hospital, so don''t joke." Ye Wanlan stood up and smiled: "Thank you for the praise." Jiang Xulin choked: "You are really..." So crazy and rational. After saying goodbye to Quan Zhaoning, Ye Wanlan went for a follow-up visit at the time agreed with Rongyu. The land has been waiting for a long time. He has worked as a part-time psychological counselor for three years, and he has never encountered such a difficult case as overnight stay. He must cure her illness! Rong Yu looked serious: "Student Ye, do you have any plans in your life?" Only when a person has desires can he have the motivation to survive, and he can also help her return to normal from this aspect. "My plan?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "At the age of 16, Yunjing University graduated from undergraduate degree, 18, Shenzhou University doctoral degree, 20,... It''s still about twenty-five, and take control of the Global Center." She said it lightly, as if she was just talking about where to have tea today. Puff! Rong Yu sprayed out the water he drank again, and his face turned red and he almost couldn''t breathe. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes. "Miss Ye Wanlan, do you know what you are talking about?" Rong Yu was unbelievable. "Don''t talk about how unrealistic it is to control the Global Center. The 18-year-old PhD from China University is also one out of billions, and you can count a slap!" China University of China is undoubtedly the world''s number one institution, but it does not belong to China. The reason why "Shenzhou" is named is to commemorate the prosperous China three hundred years ago. Three hundred years ago, the Daning Dynasty was well-deserved as the world''s number one. pity Ye Wanlan corrected him with a smile: "This is not called dream, this is called ambition." Her ambition is greater than everyone imagines. She had already made a plan at the age of thirteen, but she was seized by the time traveler for four years. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, covering up the fierce murderous intent. "Sir...sir!" The door was knocked and the Glacier hurried over, "Finished!" The emperor pays off. They found the scumbag girl who had slept and left a hundred dollars and ran away! The Ginger looked up and faced Ye Wanlan''s gaze. The air instantly calmed down. Sister Lan, who didnt know if she was going to be stripped off her vest:? (This chapter ends) Chapter 27 She is Princess Yongning Chapter 27 She is Princess Yongning ??When he saw Ye Turning, who was sitting opposite Yan Tingfeng, Binghe stopped in time. The iron horse following him hit his back with a bang, causing Binghe to grimace in pain. Rong Yu looked at the two of them with disgust: "Look at you two, how are you so flustered?" "No, no, we just..." Binghe rubbed his back. Because the night was turning, his words still didn''t come out directly. Ye Banlan looked calm. She glanced at Yan Tingfeng and took a sip of tea: "What woman are you looking for?" ??Binghe looked at her very proudly. They found this scumbag, which was their only major achievement! He began to envision how much he would get in his year-end bonus this year, which would surely allow him to go on an island vacation. Yan Tingfeng finally tilted his head: "Go out and talk." He stood up and walked out of the psychological consultation room. ??Binghe followed happily. This kind of thing really cannot be said in front of Ye Tuanlan. Rong Yu muttered, "Oh, someone is going to suffer." Yan Tingfeng looks gentle as water, but his methods are ruthless. ??If you are fooled by his appearance, you will be in bad luck. Rong Yu seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help but shudder. Ye Tuanlan raised his eyebrows, poured another cup of tea and placed it in front of him. He asked unhurriedly: "Doctor Rong, why are you shaking? You haven''t said what woman it is." Classmate Ye, to be honest, this brother of mine is really very pitiful. Rong Yu wiped away tears, He is young and has not yet married, so... Thats it? ?The light voice fell, and Yan Tingfeng didnt know when he came back. ?He crossed his arms and leaned against the door, looking at him with a half-smile. Rong Yu swallowed back the words "I was slept with by a scumbag and threw money away." He had a premonition that if he said this, he would be assassinated. Turning the tide at night, he asked casually: "Just what?" ?This extremely oppressive gaze made Rong Yu stutter: "It''s just that... my brain is not working very well. I''m always basking in the moon at night. It''s so miserable. This painful life, wuwuwu." Thats right. Ye Banlan smiled. Rong Yu was lying, but it had nothing to do with her and she didn''t care. ?She will continue to have follow-up visits because she found Rong Yu to be silly and fun, and Yan Tingfeng interested her. ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "I''m leaving first, you continue." "I have nothing to do. I''ll see Miss Ye off." Yan Tingfeng turned around. Rong Yu was shocked: "Hey, you two, don''t get together alone!" What should I do if two madmen collide and a qualitative change occurs? ?Wouldnt that mean the world would explode? But Rong Yus protest was in vain, and the two left one after another. The afternoon sunlight bypassed the leaves and fell on the stone pavement, creating mottled shadows. ?The wind blew through the grass and at the same time fluttered the girl''s ankle-length skirt. Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled: "Miss Ye, Fang Qingye is looking for you." Fang Qingye posted a missing person notice, but unfortunately found nothing. "Oh?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, "Will you tell me?" "How could it be?" Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "After I told you, wouldn''t there be many people coming to compete with me for Miss Ye''s co-pilot position? I am a selfish person." Ye Banglan stretched out her hand and rubbed his hair: "You still look good with white hair. Okay, there''s no need to give it away." She waved her arms and disappeared from his sight. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, and a few seconds later, he returned to the psychological consultation room. Rong Yu hurriedly asked: "Where is that scumbag? Don''t you have information? Why are you so calm even if you have information?" Yan Tingfeng picked up the cup of tea that Ye Tuanlan poured and said, "Ask them." Rong Yu looked at Binghe and Tiema. ??Binghe was dejected: "I thought I found the other party''s IP address, but after tracking it, it turned out to be blank." ?Tiema sneered: "Ah, you fool." Fortunately, this incident had nothing to do with him. He could blame it all on Binghe and let Binghe get beaten eighty times. Rong Yu suddenly realized something was wrong: "Hey, classmate Ye poured this for me, I haven''t drank it yet!" Well, I drank it. Yan Tingfeng even turned the cup over to show that he had finished drinking. Rong Yu was shocked: "You didn''t like drinking tea before, I think you just want to steal it from me!" Damn it, its not like he has no hands, he poured it himself! ** The Lin family. ?Lin Wenli is still studying in seclusion. There will be an open Chinese class tomorrow and he needs to prepare a pre-class speech. He saw difficulties in the historical materials given to him by his teacher. How could he find a new breakthrough point? Dong dong. There was a knock on the door. "Enter." "Are you free?" Ye Banlan opened the door, "I need some study materials." ?Lin Wenli interrupted her: "All my living expenses have been charged to my meal card. If you don''t have any money, you can leave." ?Ye''s movement to turn the tide paused, and a sour feeling filled his heart, spreading to his limbs and bones in an instant. ??The time-traveling woman defrauded Lin Wenli of his living expenses over and over again, and he had already reacted conditionedly. ?Ye Bianlan breathed slowly and stepped forward: "Where are you studying history?" It has nothing to do with you. You seem to have encountered a problem, talk to your sister? ?Lin Wenli just looked at her indifferently: "Can you go out?" "Ah, the Battle of Yanshan in 1715. In this war, King Yan wiped out the last barbarians on the border of China, completely turning China into a monolith." Ye Banlan asked, "Are you trying to find a new angle? Comment on this battle? ?Lin Wenli looked cold. Ye Banglan whispered: "Have you ever thought that this battle was a secret expedition by King Yan, but Yancheng still needs King Yan to be here to confuse the enemy and make them relax their vigilance, so the ''King of Yan'' in Yancheng is actually Princess Yongning disguises herself as a man, so that King Yan can catch the enemy off guard and destroy the enemy''s nest." ?Lin Wenli was stunned: "What are you talking about?" "It''s easy to understand, right?" Ye Banlan looked at him, "Princess Yongning and King Yan are brothers and sisters. King Yan is the head of the four princes. If anyone can pretend to be him and intimidate others without being discovered, except Yongning Princess, who else could it be?" She smiled again and said lightly: "Why, is it possible that two Yan kings will appear at the same time? He has never learned the Penglai technique, so he doesn''t know the clone technique." ?It was obviously a calm tone, but it was like a thunder falling! ?Lin Wenli looked sharply at Ye Wanlan, who just looked at him indifferently. He randomly picked out two exercise books and gave them to her, closed his eyes and said, "The information has been given to you, you can go out." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment and smiled: "Okay, I will return it to you after I finish reading it." ?Lin Wenli remained indifferent: "No need, I have more." He will no longer be as stupid as before, and he will forgive her if she says a few nice words. The door closed and Lin Wenli slowly exhaled. What nonsense is Ye Banglan talking about? In 1715, Princess Yongning also pretended to be King Yan? If it is true, how could it not be recorded in the history books? ?But dozens of seconds later, Lin Wenli unexpectedly searched for relevant information according to Ye Banlan''s words and started making PPT. ** ?Here, Zhou Hechen came to Langting Hotel again. Sheng Yunyi accompanied him, dignified and elegant. Zhou Hechen calmed down his temper: "I saw Mr. Quan at the Peninsula Restaurant at noon. In addition to work, I also have some personal things I want to talk to her about." "I''m very sorry, our boss Quan has already decided on a partner." The special assistant''s tone was distant but polite, "You two have missed the trip." ?Zhou Hechen looked stunned and asked, "Can you tell me who it is?" Brother, do you think anything is wrong? ? ? Your sister is really strong~ ps: I often revise my articles. Sometimes if I edit out a sentence, the comments on that sentence will be swallowed up~ Its not deleted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 The shock of professors from Yunjing Uni Chapter 28 The shock of the professor at Yunjing University! Zhaoyan Group came to Jiangcheng to find partners. This matter is crucial. How could it finalize the partner in just one day? Zhou Hechen asked his secretary to investigate the whereabouts of several other wealthy families, but they were not the ones who had been in front of him in the morning to discuss business with Quan Zhaoning. He didn''t believe that anyone in Jiangcheng could let Quan Zhaoning give up on him and the Zhou group. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Zhou." The special assistant is neither humble nor arrogant, "This is our company''s secret and cannot be informed." Zhou Hechen smiled angry and his expression became cold: "If Mr. Quan does not want to cooperate with Zhou''s Group, he can say it directly that there is no need to make up a collaborator. Since that is the case, I wish Zhaoyan Group a smooth journey in the future." He wants to see how difficult it will be to choose the wrong partner Quan Zhaoning will be. Zhou Hechen pulled Sheng Yunyi''s hand and left with a cold face. The special assistant told Quan Zhaoning all the words. "It seems that people are not good at being handsome. Zhou Hechen is a man of a good look, but he is very sensible." Quan Zhaoning is not unfair, "It''s still far worse than his elder brother." Its a pity that the eldest son of the Zhou family became a vegetable in a car accident two years ago, otherwise Zhou Hechen would never have been the turn of the Zhou group to inherit it. The special assistant still couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Quan, do you really want to cooperate with Miss Ye? Otherwise..." This young lady Ye is young. Not to mention her junior high school education, she has not even set foot in society and does not understand the sinisterness of business wars! What if Zhaoyan Group is destroyed? Quan Zhaoning did not answer, but waved his hand lightly: "You go out first." The special assistant can only surrender. Mr. Quan is not confused! "Miss Ye, I''ve read the information you gave me." Quan Zhaoning called Ye Wanlan, "It''s really shocking." Zhaoyan Group is one of the leaders of the entertainment industry, with film and television, games, music production and other companies. Now that China''s culture is in decline, three hundred years have passed since the war that almost destroyed the entire army of China, and it has not been able to recover. Quan Zhaoning believes that "cultural rejuvenation" and "intangible cultural heritage" will become the next trend, but she has never received a satisfactory plan. Mainly because the cultural gap is too serious, many inheritances have disappeared, and just relying on a few intangible cultural heritage craftsmen is useless. Until Ye Wanlan appeared. She actually had a premonition that one day, China could restore the glory of the Daning Dynasty. All nations come to pay tribute, and all sides congratulate each other. "But Miss Ye, the Tianmu Method, Taiyi Needle Technique, Shence Gun Technique, Penglai Technique mentioned in your document..." Quan Zhaoning frowned, "Although there has been news that the six major sects have been left behind after their death in battle, except for the Yunjing Lin family confirmed to be descendants of Tianyinfang, there is no news for the other sects. Where can we find these cultural heritages?" Ye Wanlan chuckled: "Don''t worry, Mr. Quan, I understand all these." Quan Zhaoning: She always felt that what Ye Wanlan said "understand a little bit" was not the same as what she understood. "Then I''m looking forward to Miss Ye''s guidance." Quan Zhaoning nodded, "By the way, don''t be polite to that boy Jiang Xulin. If he doesn''t work hard, tell me I''ll break his leg." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan put down his cell phone and looked through the study materials Lin Wenli gave her. It seems that he picked two books he casually, but it was full of his notes. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and held the page of the book and trembled slightly. They should be siblings who live in harmony, but... How could she make up for the four years she was taken away by the time traveler? Hate and murderous intent alternate, suppressing and blocking the heart. Three minutes later, Ye Wanlan calmed down. She is now a good law-abiding citizen and cannot kill anyone. "Battle of Yanshan, Brother Wang..." Ye Wanlan murmured, "It happened a long time ago." In the blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. And her closest relatives did not even leave a complete body. Ye Wanlan lowered her eyes. She found a few historical materials and sent them all to Lin Wenli. As the party involved in disguising a man and pretending to be the King of Yan, no one knows this history better than her. History books are not good either. ** The next morning, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. Many guests came to this open class in the first class of the second-year high school experiment class. In addition to senior high school teachers, there were also professors from Yunjing University. Lin Wenli held the notebook and breathed slowly. "Wen Li, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." The Chinese teacher encouraged him, "You are already great." Lin Wenli whispered in a low voice: "I know, teacher." But he didn''t dare to relax for a second. Since Ye Wanlan was a substitute for Zhou Hechen, he has been alert to the love, hate and affection of the wealthy families in Jiangcheng that will affect their family, and he can only keep learning. He couldn''t make him believe in Ye Wanlan completely. Lin Wenli imported the PPT into the computer, took a stick of chalk, and started giving today''s pre-class speech. He first told the Yanshan Battle, which was a must-learn knowledge point in history classes in the first grade. King Yan was named king at the age of sixteen. In four years, he swept away all the bandits in the northwest, and from then on there was no royal court in the northwest. The Chinese teacher nodded with satisfaction. With the Yanshan Battle as the subject, she could not be more stable, and she did not misunderstand Lin Wenli. "But there is actually a suspicious point in the Battle of Yanshan, that is, how could King Yan arrive at the border from Yancheng so quickly." Lin Wenli finally talked about the most critical point, "So in fact, the King Yan himself was not in charge of Yancheng at that time, because King Yan himself was going on a secret battle at this moment. In order to prevent the enemy from discovering, another person needed to pretend to be King Yan." He paused and then said, "The only person who can pretend to be the King of Yan is Princess Yongning." The class was silent for a moment, and then burst into laughter. "My God of Lin, stop talking about it. Where did you read the unofficial history?" "Princess Yongning has been in Fengyuan, the capital. How could she appear in Yancheng? She is still pretending to be the King of Yan?" "Historists have learned the Yanshan Battle thoroughly. If this is true, how can historians not know? Are you better than them?" The Chinese teacher was also shocked. In terms of knowledge, Lin Wenli has always been cautious. How could he believe in unofficial history and make such a mistake? This is an open class, with senior teachers gathering. The Chinese teacher had to speak out and remind: "Wen Li, this paragraph can be passed, no need to talk about it, let''s move on to the next stage." Lin Wenli clenched his hands tightly and he pursed his lower lip. He knew that Ye Wanlan was still the same as in these four years. He liked to lie to him to see him look ugly, but he still couldn''t help but believe her. On the left back of the classroom, a gray-haired professor at the History Department of Yunjing University was shocked. Princess Yongning disguised herself as a man and pretended to be the King of Yan to guard Yancheng for three months. This was a new discovery from the Yunjing Archaeological Center two days ago and has not been announced to the public. How could a second-year high school student know? ! Sister Lan, a walking history book! Let the bet, among the characters who have appeared, who is the first to discover the vest of Sister Lan Princess Yongning? Babys, I have confirmed the time with the editor and will be released at midnight on February 2~~~ Baby with tickets can be kept for Sister Lan~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 29 History was written by her! Recruiting t Chapter 29 History was written by her! Recruiting talents Last month, Yunjing Archaeological Center made new discoveries on the northwest border. It was a letter from the King of Yan, the leader of the four kings, and his sister, Princess Yongning, during the Ganhe period of Ning Dynasty. The letter is written on silk and is well preserved. With some historical evidence, they were 100% sure that Princess Yongning had secretly arrived in Yancheng and pretended to be the King of Yan for three months, so that the King of Yan would appear secretly on the border and caught the enemy off guard. This is a major breakthrough in Ningchaos historical research! But now, a sophomore high school student has come to the same conclusion as them. Not only that, the few historical materials he gave were also some of the paragraphs they re-recorded and studied! Professor Fu couldn''t help but take a breath, and his fingers holding the folder couldn''t help but tremble slightly. What does this mean? This shows that this senior high school student has the talent to learn archaeology! "Student Lin, continue to talk." Professor Fu immediately stood up and pressed the Chinese teacher''s shoulder, and said to Lin Wenli with a smile, "I think you are speaking very well, very good! Tell everything you know!" "" The whole class was silent again. The students looked at each other, and the Chinese teacher was also confused. She was originally a graduate student at Yunjing University and knew how noble Professor Fu''s status at Yunjing University was. She was afraid that Lin Wenli would talk nonsense about history, leaving a bad impression on Professor Fu. But he was able to say such a thing, could it be... what Lin Wenli said is true? ! The Chinese teacher was shocked and almost jumped up. "Okay." Lin Wenli was stunned for a moment, and he continued to talk. 40 minutes later, the open class ended. Before the Chinese teacher could call Professor Fu, he saw him rush out "swoosh" at the speed of a world-class sprint champion. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Whoever loses wins, its not clear yet. Professor Xue was a little regretful at this time. If he had known that he would have encountered such a big surprise when he went to Jiangcheng, he would have tied the old talisman to the chair and went by himself! ** Other side, psychological counseling room. "I just attended an open class. Guess what?" Rong Yu said, "A student said that Princess Yongning disguised herself as a man and pretended to be the King of Yan for three months. Isn''t this talking nonsense?" Yan Tingfeng, who was originally resting in peace, suddenly opened his eyes: "Who said it?" The filter is too thick. "It''s not me who said you, brother, this man has passed away. You have to look at the moment. Princess Yongning was from three hundred years ago after all." Rong Yu said with great thoughts, "If you really like classmate Ye, I will help you get along. Maybe your two of you will be cured together." Yan Tingfeng ignored him, but picked up the landline and dialed the mobile phone number left by Ye Wanlan. After a sound, the call was answered. "Hey?" Yan Tingfeng''s tone was gentle: "It''s a bit rude, because Miss Ye was here just yesterday, but I already miss Miss Ye a little." Rong Yu was shocked: "...Wait, you''re making too fast!" He, a psychological counselor who is proficient in love psychology, needs to take the initiative to provide guidance. Ye Wanlan nodded: "If you think of me so much, did you dream of me that night?" Rong Yu looked at Yan Tingfeng blankly: "..." He began to not understand the conversation between the two madmen. "I think about it in the sun, but I dream about it at night." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and his smile deepened. "I dreamed of Miss Ye-" "Ah!" "Ah!" "Suddenly, a scream came from the other side. It''s a male voice. Yan Tingfeng stopped and slowly narrowed his eyes. Ye Wanlan was very calm: "Wait a moment, I will call you back after I have solved the matter in my hand." This sentence seemed to touch my heart, and Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Okay, I will wait for Miss Ye." In the office, Ye Wanlan held the silver needle and looked at Jiang Xulin without any expression: "What are you shouting?" Jiang Xulin''s eyes showed tears: "It hurts...it''s dead." While he was chasing the case, he also wanted to pick up the embroidery, but his hands couldn''t hold them steady. He traveled to hospitals of all sizes and sizes, and went abroad, but still failed to recover. Can Ye Wanlan really cure him? Jiang Xulin endured the pain and started to divert attention: "I have tried a lot of acupuncture, why did you hurt so much?" ** Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, a big break in the morning. The students who had two classes ran to the playground for activities, and Lin Wenli was staring at the textbook in a daze. "Wen Li." The head teacher stood at the front door and waved to him, "Professor Fu from Yunjing University asked you for something, come to the principal''s office." Lin Wenli was stunned and followed the head teacher to the principal''s office. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Chapter 30 In Ning Chao three hundred years ago, Sister Lan did the questions Chapter 30: Ning Chao three hundred years ago, Sister Lan did the question Professor Fu, who is preparing to perform Dafa of abducting students, said: "Ga?" The principal and the head teacher were also stunned. Cousin? Isnt Lin Wenli the only cousin Lin Qin? Professor Fu calmed down: "You said, all these were told to you by your cousin?" "Yes." Lin Wenli nodded, "She first told me this conclusion, and then gave me a few historical materials." He still had a paralyzed face, but his heart was filled with turmoil! He knew that when Ye Wanlan was just taken back by Lin Huaijin, he would read "Ning Chaozhi", a historical book about Ning Chao history every day. But she was very strange. She only read the verse of Ning Chao''s demise and read it over and over again. But that section has nothing to do with Princess Yongning. Because as early as 1717 of the Shenzhou Calendar, six years before the destruction of Ning Dynasty, Princess Yongning had been sleeping in a major epidemic forever. After that, Ye Wanlan dropped out of school in the first year of high school and stopped studying. When did he know Princess Yongning so well? "Or should I give you a conclusion first?" Professor Fu was shocked, "Where is your cousin? Where is it? I''m going to see her now!" Lin Wenli hesitated: "I don''t know what she is busy with..." "It''s okay, call me your cousin." Professor Fu couldn''t wait, "What''s your cousin''s name? How old is it?" "The night turns the tide, turn the tide down-" Lin Wenli''s words were interrupted by the principal. "Wen Li, the third class is about to begin. You go back to class. I will discuss the next thing with Professor Fu." The principal said, "Teacher Pan." The head teacher knew the principals thoughts, so he immediately pulled Lin Wenli out of the office. Who is bad? Its this night. Ye Wanlan dropped out of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, and the storm caused quite a lot. Later, she became Sheng Yunyi''s substitute, and was spread throughout the school by several young masters in Jiangquan as jokes. "Hey, this child hasn''t given me his cousin''s phone number yet." Professor Fu was heartbroken, "But his cousin should also be a student of No. 1 Middle School, right? Do you have any contact information?" "Professor Fu, I''m blunt, that cousin Wen Li... has dropped out of school for a long time." The principal shook his head, "Three years have passed, I haven''t attended high school, and the reputation is very bad. You probably don''t know that she has been a substitute lover for the second son of the Zhou family for two years." Professor Fu was stunned. He felt that he had missed some novel plot. "How can such a person have the talent for archaeology?" the principal continued, "She probably just said it casually, just a coincidence." "That''s how it is." Professor Fu was a little sorry, "I really want to pull her into the Archaeology Department of our Yunjing University." The principal laughed: "Professor, if you let her in, it would be a disaster to the Department of Archaeology." "Oh, it seems that I''m just having a happy moment." Professor Fu glanced at his face, "I''m going to rush to Yancheng, so I won''t stay for a long time." The principal was surprised: "But what new discoveries have been made in Yancheng?" Yancheng is a city that archaeologists focus on studying. After all, it is the territory of the King of Yan, the leader of the four kings. More importantly, as the sister of the King of Yan, Princess Yongning also left many relics in Yancheng. This is a treasure in the archaeological world. There were too many legendary figures in Ning Chao three hundred years ago. From the establishment of the country by Taizu Ning and the establishment of the country by Tianqi in the Tianqi of the Yuan Dynasty, to the movement of Ning Zhaozong to the capital by Fengyuan and the emperor guarding the country''s gates, there was also Princess Yongning who entered the Eastern Palace as a woman. But who would have thought that such a prosperous era would be broken overnight. "I''m not sure, I hope there is." Professor Fu suddenly sighed, "What a pity, we have not known who the enemy was at that time for so long." Not to mention three hundred years ago, even in today''s modern science and technology society, no one or more forces had the ability to kill the kings of all directions within seven days, slaughter all six major sects, harm millions of lives in China, and end the entire Ning Dynasty. The principal symbolically comforted, "I will always know." Professor Fu smiled bitterly: "What can I do if I know in the future?" The country is hatred and family is afraid that there is no way to take revenge. He shook his head and left Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School with a sad expression. ** Here, Lin Wenli had just returned to the class, and all the students looked at him with a "swish", but because the bell had already started, they could only withdraw their gaze without permission. Until fifty minutes passed, the teacher had just left, and the back foot was "swooshing" and the whole class surrounded him. Warm Li! "Ahhhhh, Lin University God!" "Good brother, I''m here!" "Hurry, tell us a little bit, what did the professor in the History Department of Yunjing University tell you to go over and say?" After being stared at dozens of eyes, Lin Wenli still had a squinting face: "It''s nothing, I just told me that the Yunjing Archaeological Center discovered that Princess Yongning had pretended to be the King of Yan for three months. The paper is about to be published, and they are preparing to announce it to the public." The students all opened their mouths wide. This news is indeed a big sensation for the history of China. "Two days ago? I discovered it? Then how did you know?" "Good brother, I know you have the ability to predict the future. Please help me figure out when I can become a high-ranking official and make a lot of money?" "Stop making trouble." Lin Wenli jumped on his forehead, "It was all told by my cousin. My history is not good at all." "When did you have a cousin? Who?" "Ban Linqin next door never mentioned that she has a cousin, good brother, you can''t be a lie, right?" Lin Wenli ignored him. He opened the book and suddenly remembered that Wanlan asked him to learn materials last night. He pursed his lower lip, and then he would give her the papers they had from their monthly exam yesterday. ** Ye Wanlan came out of the company at six o''clock in the evening. The sunset was spreading all over the sky, and the stars and moons were hidden deep in the clouds, and the wind blew on his face. She bought a bouquet of iris on the street and took it home and put it in a vase. "Hey." Lin Wenli appeared behind her and shouted softly, "Thank you." Ye Wanlan turned around and raised his eyebrows: "What do you thank me?" "I was praised by a professor at Yunjing University for my speech before class." "That''s great. Did he give you a reward?" Lin Wenli stared at her tightly: "You...how did you know that Princess Yongning had pretended to be the King of Yan for three months?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was flawless: "I guessed that I have read too much unofficial history." "This is the mock test paper for No. 1 Middle School this month." Lin Wenli took out a set of papers, "If you want to do it, do it. If you do it, I can correct it for you." Ye Wanlan took it and smiled: "Okay, thank you brother first." An hour and a half later, Lin Wenli''s bedroom door was knocked. "Enter." Ye Wanlan walked in with the paper. Lin Wenli paused: "Don''t tell me, you''re done." The exam time for a set of papers is nine hours in total. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "But the composition was not written." Lin Wenli looked at her coldly: "If you write nonsense, why not write it from the beginning." But he still took the set roll over and opened the top physical roll. Sister Lan: Do you know what a person will become after studying physics for hundreds of years:) I havent published an article for a long time and I almost forgot to clear the monthly ticket at the end of the month! Fortunately, some baby reminded me to double the Xiaoxiang vote at the end of the month. Those with the votes can vote for Sister Lan! Brother-in-law, King Yan, is not reincarnated or immortal. Its not a memory, but he will appear in modern times~ My mind is infinitely developed! (This chapter ends) Chapter 31 What is the ability to do questions? Chapter 31 What is the ability to do questions? The physics test papers of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School have always been perverted. After the college entrance examination reform became the "3+1+2" model, the difficulty of the physics papers has reached a new level. Apart from some talented gods of study, the students complained. In this monthly exam, even Lin Wenli, who has been stable in the top ten of his grades, did not get the last big question. The papers of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School have never been circulated to the public, and he also took great effort to get the second one, but Ye Wanlan wasted his kindness as before. In the past four years, whenever the fire of hope ignites, she will pour a basin of cold water on him. Lin Wenli looked at the first multiple-choice question a little bored, and suddenly gave a pause. Right...right? Humiliated? His eyes moved downward and looked at the second one again. Also...right? The third, fourth... until the last multiple-choice question. All right? ! Lin Wenli''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked up: "You..." Ye Wanlan looked at him with his chin and smiled slightly: "I didn''t write it in Hu, brother." Lin Wenli discovered for the first time that he could not calm down. Ye Wanlan only took one and a half hours to do this set of test papers. How long can it be distributed to physics? After correcting the experimental questions, Lin Wenli''s mood became more complicated. He breathed slowly and looked at the last physics question. Ye Wanlan''s handwriting was very ordinary, but the question was full. He was stunned and his expression gradually became serious. When seeing the fourth step, Lin Wenli murmured: "So that''s what it is..." Can you actually do this? Lin Wenli continued to stare in a daze. "Wen Li, I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. You buy a bun on the road, and then-" Lin Huaijin pushed open the door and saw a scene that he would never forget in his life. Ye Wanlan was shaking his hands repeatedly in front of Lin Wenli''s eyes, while Lin Wenli''s eyes were dull and as if he was blind. "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Huaijin walked in, "Lin Wenli! Have you done something bad?" "Dad?" Lin Wenli suddenly woke up, "It''s not me, it''s her... she got all the physics simulation papers in the monthly exam of No. 1 Middle School." "What?!" Lin Huaijin almost bit his tongue. He stared at Ye Wanlan with wide eyes, who just looked at him calmly. Lin Huaijin was also stunned: "Did you give the answer to your sister?" Lin Wenli shook her head: "The answer was only released in class today, and the answer to the last question is not as concise and intuitive as she wrote." Lin Huaijin: Could it be...this is the legendary indescribable talent for physics learning? ! His elder brother doesnt have this inheritance either! His elder brother used to copy his physical homework. "Uncle." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, "I want to go back to school, can I?" Lin Huaijin came back to his senses and stuttered: "Of course, which school do you want to go to?" "In the past, you dropped out of No. 1 Middle School. No. 1 Middle School is the best school in all Jiangcheng." Lin Wenli said, "In order to go to the best university, of course you have to choose No. 1 Middle School." "Then go to No. 1 Middle School." Lin Huaijin made a final decision, "I will definitely not be able to catch up with the college entrance examination this year. You can go to Wen Li''s class, and the two of them will also take care of them." Lin Wenli rarely raised any objection, and he stared at the answer in front of him in a daze. Ye Wanlan shook her head, and she whispered: "Uncle, I don''t want to learn physics, I want to learn history." "Learn history?" Lin Huaijin was stunned, "But find a job in the future..." Ye Wanlan just looked at him: "Uncle." Lin Huaijin: "...Okay, let''s learn history." He didn''t want to agree with her so quickly, but she called him uncle. "I''ll prepare some information. I''ll go to No. 1 Middle School at noon tomorrow to solve your admission matters." Lin Huaijin was very pleased, "I believe you really want to correct it now." His eyes became sore, and a choking sound could not be suppressed from his throat. Ye Wanlan''s heart was shocked: "Uncle, I..." "I''m not in a position, you brothers and sisters talk." Lin Huaijin waved his hand and left. He closed the door, but did not leave immediately, and tears fell down after two seconds of stillness. "Brother, I don''t know where you are now, but I hope you can always bless Alan..." Lin Huaijin whispered, "She will become very good." Yes. "Why don''t you want to learn physics?" Lin Wenli looked straight at the girl at the desk, "I saw the set of questions you did. You have a good science thinking, so don''t make other excuses." Ye Wanlan: "No challenge." Lin Wenli: This statement was really a little credible when Ye Wanlan said it. "Physics has no end." Lin Wenli said coldly, "Scientists are still exploring the development of modern physics. How could it be without challenges?" Ye Wanlan smiled: "How do you know that I have studied for less time than the development of modern physics?" She was trapped in an infinite cycle of time. At the beginning, only learning physics could stabilize her murderous intention. Lin Wenli: "...If you don''t want to learn physics, forget it." He didn''t want to listen to her talking nonsense. "It''s not that I don''t want to learn, it''s just--" Ye Wanlan fell silent and clenched his fingers bit by bit. The murderous intent swept across like a storm. She dreamed back at midnight and couldn''t breathe at all. After studying history a hundred times, she could not know who the enemy invaded China three hundred years ago. Her relatives, friends, soldiers and people all fell in this battle of hostilities. I dare not forget the sorrow of the country and will not stop until death! But there is no way to take revenge, how can we not be resentful? "Just what?" Its just that history is more important to me. China, she has passed her life again. Since you are an emperor, if you cannot protect your own country and people, you will always be unqualified. "Okay, it''s getting late." Ye Wanlan smiled, "If you have any questions about learning, please feel free to ask me." Lin Wenli was silent for a while before responding. He decided to study physics all night tonight. ** The next day, at noon. Academic Affairs Office of No. 1 Middle School. "Hello, Director, I made an appointment with you in the morning." Lin Huaijin took out Ye Wanlan''s information, "This is my niece''s information. Do you think she can transfer to a class of Shi Huasheng?" "Wen Li''s cousin?" The academic director was surprised. "Wen Li said that Princess Yongning pretended to be King Yan for three months was what his cousin told him." "Yes, yes." Lin Huaijin smiled, "This girl has loved history since she was a child, and there is nothing she doesn''t know about Ning Chao history." He is bragging, should it be fine? "We really welcome such students." The Academic Affairs Director took over the information, "Your niece is-" The next second, the three words "Ye Lan" came into view. The expression of the academic director changed in an instant. Lin Huaijin: "Director?" "So it''s her." The Academic Affairs Director returned the information, "We will not accept such students after three years of withdrawal from school, without any academic ability, have a bad character, have no self-esteem, and have no self-love." Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is not a garbage recycling site. Brother: How long have you been studying physics? ? ? Continue to ask for a double Xiaoxiang ticket, thank you for your support~ Countdown to the listing of the shelves~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 32 Is Miss Ye satisfied? 【Add to update】 Chapter 32 Are Miss Ye satisfied? Add to update Not to mention that someone said hello in advance, even if there wasn''t, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School would never allow Ye Wanlan to enroll in school again. The director of the teaching director said lightly: "If Mr. Lin had told me your niece''s name on the phone, I would not have seen you today." No. 1 Middle School is the top high school in Jiangcheng. The annual enrollment rate is 100%, and the principal rate is as high as a terrifying 95%! Which teacher can dare to teach a student like Ye Wanlan who has dropped out of school for three years? If he recruits Ye Wanlan in, he will only destroy the reputation of No. 1 Middle School and he will not be able to bear this responsibility. "Director, this is true. I am not sure. I will definitely not make an appointment with you." Lin Huaijin also tried to explain to the Academic Affairs Director, "She made the monthly exam for this No. 1 Middle School. You can tell Wen Li that her physics paper..." The Academic Affairs Director didn''t want to hear him say much, so he interrupted directly: "Mr. Lin, please come back. Wen Li is a good student and we will train us well." What is the use of doing monthly exam papers? Its not that I did the exam on the spot, and the answers were all out. Please choose the combination of history, chemical and biotechnology for making physical papers? It''s simply laughable. Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment and stood up and left: "I''m sorry to you today, Director." He didn''t know how to tell Ye Wanlan about this, so that he would not hurt her self-esteem. Lin Huaijin hesitated for a moment, and finally took out his cell phone and contacted Lin Weilan to see if he could help Ye Wanlan get the qualification to enroll. Another building opposite the Academic Affairs Building. Inside the psychological counseling room, Yan Tingfeng watched Lin Huaijin''s figure disappear, and then casually retracted his gaze from the window. "Student Ye, very good, very good. Today, your condition has become much more stable." Rong Yu was passionate, "You must continue to follow-up visits so that your inner world will become better. In order to ensure that you have an optimistic attitude at all times, you must do things that make you happy." Ye Wanlan supported his chin with one hand: "What''s so happy?" Rong Yu couldn''t wait to ask: "Is there anything happy? I''ll help me." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly, and he was slow: "I want to try what his face feels, maybe it will make me happier." "Ah?" Rong Yu looked at her gaze and was shocked when he found out that she was referring to Yan Tingfeng. "Student Ye, this is not a good test, my brother-" The words "I have a bad temper and can kill people" were pressed on the tip of my tongue and did not spit it out. He saw Yan Tingfeng raise his eyebrows slightly, then stood up and walked to Ye Wanlan. He leaned down slightly, naturally stretched out his hand to lift her hand, letting her palms press against his face and gently stroked it. The cheeks are warm and soft, as delicate as jade. A few seconds later, Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "Does Miss Ye feel better?" Rong Yu looked at Binghe and Tiema and asked frantically with his eyes. Did your young master get sick early? Did you have a heart loss this time? ! Ginghe: Iron Horse: Dont ask them, they dont know that they are also scared! Especially when Yan Tingfeng was gentle, who knew who the next person was going to die was? "It''s much better, thank you." Ye Wanlan lazily put down his hand, "I''m going to do it." The door of the consultation room opened and closed, and the smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips instantly calmed down. Rongyu suddenly shuddered. He had a premonition that something terrifying was about to happen! Yan Tingfeng tapped the table with his fingers: "Go to contact the principal of No. 1 Middle School, donate three buildings to allow Miss Ye to enroll." Rongyu: "Is money spent like this?" Yan Tingfeng did not respond anymore. His pupils narrowed and he quietly looked at the fallen flowers outside the window. He has enough patience to treat his favorite prey. ** When he got home in the evening, Lin Huaijin didn''t come in for a long time and kept shaking his head and sighing. "What are you doing at the station door?" Xu Peiqing''s voice came from behind, "Are you doing something bad?" "No, how could I do that?" Lin Huaijin was helpless, "It was because Alan went to school, and there was no other place in No. 1 Middle School..." Xu Peiqing has opened the door. "Dad, mom." "Uncle, aunt." The atmosphere between the two was still stiff, but it was obviously not as strong as before. "Oh, you are all here." Lin Huaijin was a little embarrassed. He was struggling for a few seconds, and said, "Alan, come to the study. I have something to tell you, Lin Wenli, don''t follow me." Lin Wenli withdrew her stepping foot expressionlessly: "..." Inside the study. "Alan, this is the thing." Lin Huaijin sighed, "It''s uncle''s bad. If you wait a few more days, you will definitely get you back to school, uncle promises." "Uncle, there is not only one school in Jiangcheng that can be visited by No. 1 Middle School." Ye Wanlan was very calm, as if he had expected it, "I can go to No. 7 Middle School." "Seventh Middle School?" Lin Huaijin was stunned. "There were only 50 people from the Seventh Middle School last year, and more than 50 people from No. 1 Middle School went to Yunjing University, which is not possible." Because No. 7 Middle School is in the suburbs, the admission rate of admission has not increased in recent years. It cannot retain good teachers and recruit good students. Only some old teachers still stick to the school. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Uncle, do you think I still need the school to teach me?" Lin Huaijin suddenly realized: "Yes, yes!" "I just need to get my diploma." Ye Wanlan smiled, "It''s the same wherever I go, but I want to go to No. 7 Middle School, okay, uncle?" Lin Huaijin: yes. Can he not agree? Of course not. Lin Huaijin floated out. After going out, he immediately contacted the admissions person in charge of No. 7 Middle School. ** On the other side, the Zhou family. The atmosphere in the hall was condensed, and the servants all left "He Chen, why did you guarantee me?" Mrs. Zhou asked coldly, "You said you will definitely get the cooperation with Mr. Quan. What about now? Mr. Quan has now finalized the partner, and this partner is not the Zhou family!" Dong! She placed the glass cup heavily on the coffee table. Butler Zhou was startled: "Madam..." "Mom, this is not my problem at all." Zhou Hechen pinched his fingers tightly, his eyes dim, "I went to find Mr. Quan twice, but I couldn''t see her." "Then why can others?" Mrs. Zhou didn''t listen to his explanation. "The problem lies with you. Please reflect carefully why Mr. Quan did not choose to cooperate with our Zhou family." Zhou Hechen''s veins stormed on the back of his hand. After three seconds, he still said respectfully: "Yes, mom." He straightened his back upstairs, looking ugly. Secretary Li hurriedly apologized to Mrs. Zhou and followed her up. The door was closed, and Zhou Hechen asked coldly: "Have you found it?" "No." The secretary shook his head, "Only she and her assistant know about Mr. Quan''s partner, and no other senior management knows." Zhou Hechen slowly let out a sigh: "It''s really a ghost in the daytime!" He thought about all the companies in Jiangcheng, and there was no one with the power to make Quan Zhaoning, who was above the top, look down on him, and even his Zhou Group refused. Who is it? Zhou Hechen was irritated and lit a cigarette. "Sir, there is another thing." The secretary hesitated and whispered, "There is news from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School that the Lin family wanted to send Ye Wanlan to No. 1 Middle School, but was rejected by No. 1 Middle School." "She wants to go to No. 1 Middle School?" Zhou Hechen lit a cigarette, and the irritability in his heart suddenly disappeared. He smiled meaningfully, "Okay, go and tell her, come and ask me, I will let her go." Brother Yan: Continue to seduce Sister Lan: Accept seduction but not moved Rongyu:? ? ? ? Add to update? It will be available in four days~~The monthly tickets will expire at the end of the month. If you have any votes, please remember to vote for Sister Lan! There is something to be done, the update on the 29th is postponed to 2 pm. (This chapter ends) Chapter 33 Head-on! Chapter 33 Head-on-head! Ye Wanlan was a substitute by his side for two years. He didn''t see her having any interest in her studies, but was only interested in luxury goods such as luggage, jewelry, watches, etc. But he didn''t care. Being his pet, it was enough to just be a vase. As for whether he had intelligence, it didn''t matter at all. He humiliated his words for several times, but she was the one who took the initiative to bow his head. Until she fell into the water, things suddenly turned sharply in a direction that Zhou Hechen could not control. He vaguely felt that Ye Wanlan seemed to be really out of his control. But this is impossible. Because Ye Wanlan left him, he could not survive in Jiangcheng, where the turbulent situation was always in danger. With her own ability, she would sooner or later she would be bleeding. Secretary Li was a little surprised, but he still responded: "I will tell Miss Ye what you said truthfully." "What does she want to learn? Physics or history?" Zhou Hechen said lightly, "Her IQ cannot learn science. Let her learn history. History only requires rote memorization." "I understand." Secretary Li smiled, "Last year''s physics college entrance examination paper has reached a new high, and the difficulty of the year afterwards is estimated to be the same as last year. Even your sister only got 258 points in the comprehensive examination paper last year." "Yeah." Zhou Hechen''s eyebrows stretched out and his mood improved a lot. "Master Quan''s affairs continue to follow up. Their projects will be launched sooner or later, and he will know who the collaborator is." His eyes became a little more sinister. "Yes, sir." Secretary Li asked hesitantly, "but the wife..." Zhou Hechen pressed his temple: "Mom is angry for a while. When she gets angry, I will apologize to her later." Secretary Li did not dare to say anything. Downstairs, in the hall. "Madam, please calm down. You have also dealt with Mr. Quan many times. She has a weird temper." Butler Zhou said carefully, "The second young master failed to get cooperation this time, so it''s really not his fault." "Why don''t you blame him?" Mrs. Zhou looked cold, "He can''t get cooperation, but he is not capable enough. If it were He Yuan, he would have won... Cough cough cough!" Mr. Zhou hurriedly handed a cup of warm water: "Madam, the eldest young master is outstanding in talent and is difficult to compare, but the second young master is much more than ordinary people." Since Zhou Heyuan became a vegetable, his name has become a forbidden word in the Zhou family. Once it is mentioned, Mrs. Zhou will be furious. Today she took the initiative to mention it, obviously she was extremely disappointed with Zhou Hechen. "Yes..." Mrs. Zhou murmured, and she suddenly stood up, "Prepare the car, go to the first hospital, and ask the nursing staff who are serving He Yuan to rest, and I will take care of him." Butler Zhou said respectfully: "Yes, madam." While contacting the driver, he took out a coat for Mrs. Zhou. What a pity... Butler Zhou sighed lightly. The Zhou family has hired so many famous doctors, but it still has not awakened Zhou Heyuan. The eldest young master has a much better temper than the second young master, and there are no troublesome substitutes around him. If Zhou Heyuan could wake up, the Zhou family wouldn''t have had so many things. ** The next day, Wantianqing Company headquarters. In just one week, the company''s development has returned to normal. In addition to the 50 million compensation Ye Wanlan received from the Qin family, Quan Zhaoning waved his hand and also received 80 million working capital to help Wantianqing Company go against the current. The employees'' salaries are paid normally, and sales with outstanding performance have higher bonus commissions, and the whole company is full of joy. "Sister Lan, Yixiang has entered the exam month this time and is preparing for the exam, so there is no time to come." Cheng Qingli handed the tablet forward, "But she sent me some of the manuscripts she designed before, you can see." Ye Wanlan took it: "It''s very good. Qingli, register the copyright of these paintings first, and then use them to the factory to make a proof. Next weekend we will go to the mall to select materials." "Okay!" Cheng Qingli will always be full of energy. Jiang Xulin probed: "Oh, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that in addition to finding such an excellent Su embroidery master as me, you also have a jewelry designer? Where can I find talents? This design is not worse than the world''s luxury in Katica." His eyes moved down and saw the signature: "Zhou Yixiang? Zhou? Isn''t this a member of the Zhou family? Could it be that you still treat Zhou Hechen-" "Members of the Zhou family branch have nothing to do with the Zhou family." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Yi Xiang joined the company earlier than Yi Xiang, you can call her Sister Yi Xiang." Jiang Xulin: "What a joke? She has exam months to prove that she has not graduated from college." Ye Wanlan: "No kidding, I will ask Mr. Quan how to turn you into 1.6 meters." Jiang Xulin was choked: "Do you have the heart to treat an excellent Su Xiu master like this?" Excellent Su Xi Master? "Of course, after the destruction of Ning Chao, 90% of the Su embroidery skills in China were lost. Unfortunately, I would have 90% of them." Ye Wanlan: "Qingli, take a needle and let him embroider." Cheng Qingli: "Yes, Sister Lan!" Jiang Xulin was shocked: "You have just given me a second course of treatment!" His hands have not fully recovered, so how can he embroider? Ye Wanlan nodded, and said slowly: "Excellent Master Su embroidery, you should be able to embroider without hands, right?" Jiang Xulin: He never brags anymore. If you can''t afford to offend, he hides. ** At six o''clock in the evening, Xu Peiqing came home from get off work. But there was someone waiting at the door of the unit. After seeing her, Secretary Li took a step forward and was quite polite: "Ms. Xu, I will take Miss Ye back at the order of my husband." Xu Peiqing''s eyes changed, and his eyes instantly became cold: "Is she who contacted Zhou Hechen to go back?" "Of course." Secretary Li smiled, "Ms. Xu, you also know what Miss Ye''s personality is. Your family is rich and well-dressed, but it''s not enough to raise Miss Ye. The gentleman used to buy her a bag for a casual bag for her and it would cost one million yuan, but what about you?" He shook his head regretfully: "Your house is pretty good, within the Second Ring Road, but it''s a pity that only a few bags of money our husband took out." Xu Peiqing sneered: "The Zhou family has a great career, so our small family naturally cannot compare with each other. If you want to take her away, what''s there to say to me?" Secretary Li smiled and showed his arrogant expression: "It''s good if Ms. Xu understands it." Xu Peiqing''s hand holding the key was trembling slightly. Can''t Ye Wanlan last forever this time? The story of the wolf coming again, and she was almost confused by the illusion of these days. Its good to go back with Zhou Hechen, and she doesnt have to come back in the future. She doesnt want to see Ye Wanlan and Zhou Hechen play the game of escaping and chasing. With a "click", the lock turned and the door opened. Secretary Li was about to follow him in. A hand came from behind and grabbed his shoulder! "What did you say to my aunt just now?" Brother Yan is indeed a fishing system, but he is pretending. One day he opened him and saw that, wow, its so dark inside. Continue to ask Sister Lan for a wave of monthly tickets~ The tickets will be cleared at the end of the month (This chapter ends) Chapter 34 Do you know the consequences of talking Chapter 34 Do you know the consequences of talking nonsense? Suddenly, Secretary Li only felt that his body did not belong to him at this moment. The hand on his shoulder clearly did not use any force, but he just cleverly clamped his joints, which made him unable to move. Yu Guang reflected the girl''s side face. Her eyebrows and eyes were faint and her eyes were calm, but she contained a strong intimidation. He actually felt panic as if he had seen the emperor! Among all, only Secretary Li witnessed with his own eyes how Ye Wanlan broke Qin Xian''s limbs within thirty seconds. More than half a month has passed, and he has almost forgotten it, but now the pain on the shoulder bone has reminded him again. "Miss Ye, Miss Ye..." Secretary Li endured the pain, "Can you let me go first? I brought you a message to you for your husband, it''s very important." As long as it is Zhou Hechen''s words, Ye Wanlan will always listen obediently and will not disobey. Sure enough, after saying this, his shoulders were loosened and he was able to look at Ye Wanlan. "Miss Ye, sir know you want to go to No. 1 Middle School. As long as you go and tell him, he will help you solve all the problems." Secretary Li smiled, "Sir, just call the principal of No. 1 Middle School, and you don''t need to spend time and effort." Ye Wanlan pinched his wrist lightly: "You continue talking." "There is another sentence that I want to say." Secretary Li smiled and condescends with a little bit of condescendence, "Miss Ye, so many days have passed, it''s time for you to go back. If you keep making trouble with your husband like this, it will not do you any benefit." In Jiangcheng, no one dared to oppose Zhou Hechen. Without Zhou Hechen''s protection, Ye Wanlan will be unable to move forward. The delicate flowers raised in the greenhouse cannot grow under the heavy rain and scorching sun. Ye Wanlan looked up: "Why do you talk nonsense?" Secretary Li was stunned: "What?" Ye Wanlan stepped forward slowly: "I''m asking you why you are talking nonsense?" "Click!" Secretary Li hadn''t reacted yet. His jaw was pinched by the girl with two fingers, and the sound of his bones being dislocated was clearly audible. He almost screamed in pain, but he couldn''t even make a sound. Ye Wanlan looked at him: "Do you know the consequences of talking nonsense?" "Ho, ho..." Secretary Li''s breathing was rapid, and unprecedented fear strangled his heart. He even had no doubt that Ye Wanlan had the ability to kill him! "roll." A very calm word. Secretary Li seemed to have been amnesty. He hurriedly held his dislocated jaw and ran away without daring to turn his head. In an instant, Ye Wanlan''s aura and murderous intent receded, and she returned to her gentle appearance: "Auntie, I have never contacted them again." Xu Peiqing didn''t respond, her fingers tightly and loosened. After a long period of silence, she spoke: "It''s time to have supper." Ye Wanlan went in and saw a memo posted on the door of her bedroom. [There are bayberry, peaches and lychees in the refrigerator, and the milk is in the insulated box. It is Xu Peiqing''s beautiful handwriting. [Thank you aunt. After Ye Wanlan finished writing, he drew a little love at the end of the sentence. ** The next afternoon, the psychological counseling room of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. "If classmate Ye enters No. 1 Middle School in the future, it will be convenient for me to come here." Rong Yu was pleased, "What subjects are you going to study?" Ye Wanlan: "Shi Huasheng." "Wait, isn''t this a sinkhole combination?" Rong Yu was shocked, "When you learn these three subjects, what major will you choose in college then?" Most science and engineering majors need to study physics, and history is a liberal arts subject. In this way, candidates who choose the history, chemistry and biology combination can apply for fewer university majors than pure liberal arts and science. Ye Wanlan calmly said: "Tomb robber." Ye Wanlan supported his head with one hand and smiled: "Just kidding." Rong Yu wrapped his clothes tightly and lowered his voice to Yan Tingfeng, saying, "Brother, I don''t think she is joking. Look, last time she said she liked the master of Shenxiao Tower. Although the history books do not record where the master of Shenxiao Tower''s tomb is, if she finds it, wouldn''t it be robbed?" Yan Tingfeng blinked gently when he heard this: "It''s interesting." Although he survived his life in that battle of hosts, he was seriously injured and slept for three hundred years. Not dead, of course no grave was left. But if Ye Wanlan wanted to steal his tomb, he would find it very fun. "It seems that Miss Ye is the opposite of me. I prefer physics." Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully, "because it has the ability to travel through time and space." Ye Wanlan looked up at him: "Oh?" "Quantum entanglement." Yan Tingfeng drew a dot on the two pieces of paper, with a gentle tone, "Look, they are obviously irrelevant, but they can create bonds on one day." "Physics is indeed very interesting, but history is also particularly important." Ye Wanlan said softly. She is preparing for anything she learns. Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a rare moment. His eyelashes drooped, gently stroking the location of his heart. History is very important, and it is also a pain that he cannot forget. The one-hour consultation ended, and Ye Wanlan left. "It''s really a combination of Tiankeng!" Rongyu paced back and forth, "Even No. 1 Middle School does not have a fixed class of Shi Huasheng." Yan Tingfeng said, "Donate three more buildings." Rongyu: "?" Yan Tingfeng: "Let No. 1 Middle School form a class of Shihuasheng." Rong Yu: "Can money really be spent like this?" Oh, no, in his eyes, money needs to be calculated using numbers, and in his brothers, it uses buildings. ** The sun sets and the sunset is everywhere. The old house of the Lin family. After dinner, Lin Weilan called Lin Ruyu: "Shuyu, there is something to bother you." "Mom, why are you and I doing so politely?" Lin Ruyu pretended to be angry, "If you have something to do, just tell me, I will definitely do it." "Alan wants to go back to high school and don''t want her from No. 1 Middle School. You can help find connections and just give her an admission qualification." Lin Ruyu nodded: "It''s a good thing for Alan to go back to school, but after three years of leaving school, can she keep up with the progress? Do you want to find a few more tutoring teachers?" "She..." Lin Weilan sighed softly, "If there is no such thing, she should have graduated from college now." Lin Ruyu didn''t hear clearly: "Mom?" "It''s nothing." Lin Weilan waved her hand, "I''ll trouble you about Alan''s admission." Lin Qin quietly carried the water upstairs to find Lin Yue. "Brother, guess what I heard just now? Grandma asked her mother to find connections to help Ye Wanlan come to No. 1 Middle School." "What?" Lin Yue put down his pen, "Grandma wouldn''t really be confused, right? Why did she come to No. 1 Middle School? She has dropped out of school for three years!" "Who knows what Ye Wanlan said to her grandma and asked her to help her like this." Lin Qin was very upset, "What should we do if she really came to No. 1 Middle School?" Let the classmate know that she has a cousin who went to be a substitute for Young Master Jiangquan. How could she be a human being? Double Xiaoxiang tickets are the last day~~Its almost 6,000 tickets! The baby who has the tickets will continue to give Sister Lan one~ The countdown to be released on the shelves is two days~ The best friend is a high school teacher, for caution. I''m asking her about the current college entrance examination model qwq (This chapter ends) Chapter 35 She doesnt go to No. 1 Chapter 35 She doesn''t go to No. 1 Middle School Lin Yue was very angry, and he slapped the table and said, "Sister, I''m going to tell my grandmother now that we don''t want Ye Wanlan to come to No. 1 Middle School." Lin Qin was furious and said nothing. "Wait, something is wrong." Lin Yue walked to the door and stopped again, "There are so many schools in Jiangcheng, why do she have to come to No. 1 Middle School? Even if she wants to find a good school, isn''t an international school possible?" Ye Wanlan dropped out of school for three years and had to go back to the first year of high school. She doesnt have the ability to study, so why should she enroll again? "Ah, sister, I understand!" Lin Yue suddenly realized, "You just won the award for a classical music exhibition a while ago, and my family finally remembered your name. She wanted to take your ride and go back to my family!" Lin Qin also thought so: "Impossible, I won''t agree." She knew that Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin had been pleased with her, so she wanted to borrow her back to Yunjing''s home. She hates people who are incapable of their own ability and opportunistic, and so are Lin Qingwen and Ye Wanlan. "Of course I can''t take her, I''m afraid she will make her grandmother dizzy and listen to her everything." Lin Yue snorted coldly, "Our mother is also soft-hearted. If you convince them, you can''t refuse." Lin Qin became even more irritable and plucked the guqin a few times. "Forget it, I don''t dare to say bad things about Ye Wanlan in front of my grandmother." Lin Yue sat down again and said depressedly, "Last time, my second aunt only said one sentence, and she was punished by her grandmother to kneel to the ancestral hall. If it were me, maybe she would have to go to the house. Why do you think she is so biased towards her?" "It''s really strange..." Lin Qin frowned slightly. Lin Weilan is not a person who is not right or wrong, and Ye Wanlan''s behavior during this period is indeed very different from the past four years. Lin Qin kept her mind secretly and prepared to observe Ye Wanlan more. ** Saturday morning, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Admissions Department Office. "Director, thank you very much." Lin Huaijin was very grateful, "Otherwise, I don''t know what to do if this child didn''t get into school." "Mr. Lin is polite." The director of the admissions department said with a smile, "You and your children trust our school, and of course we also trust our children. The choice is two-way and the results are also double-handed!" The No. 7 Middle School is too short of students and has not met the enrollment indicators for three consecutive years, which is also a headache. "But Mr. Lin, in order to facilitate class division, students in Ye still need to undergo a test for admission." The director of the admissions department said again, "You must say it to your child in advance." Lin Huaijin: "No problem, even if you take the most difficult question!" Even the mock exam paper of No. 1 Middle School can get full marks, and what other high school questions can make the night fall? Director of the Admissions Department: "?" Could this uncle have a grudge against his niece and deliberately cheating others? Lin Huaijin was overjoyed. After going out, he called Lin Weilan: "Hey, mom, let me tell you, Alan won''t go to No. 1 Middle School. I have already confirmed with No. 7 Middle School. She will be able to enroll next week." Lin Weilan nodded: "Yes, it''s the same wherever Alan goes." After the call ended, Lin Huaijin took a few steps and suddenly realized that he did not seem to tell Lin Weilan Ye Wanlan''s physical level. Why did Lin Weilan say such words? Divine and mysterious. "Alan, your enrollment matter has been resolved." Lin Huaijin nodded to Ye Wanlan who was waiting outside the school gate, "Let''s go, uncle treat you, we''ll go out for lunch later." Lin Huaijin drove, and the two returned from the suburbs to the Second Ring Road. "I''ll order a cake first, and you''ll call your aunt and younger brother." "I understand, uncle." Ye Wanlan wore a straw hat, covering half of her face, and her long hair fell in the sunshine as she walked. "Miss Ye, I finally waited for you." When the Glacier squatting on the ground counting ants lit up, he immediately stood up, "I am ordered by the young master... to give you a gift for admission to school." "What gift?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. Binghe hurriedly handed a box forward: "Mr. said that it would be even better if Miss Ye could call him back after receiving the gift." Ye Wanlan nodded. She took the box with one hand and dialed the landline number of the psychological counseling room with the other. After a sound, the call was answered. The man''s voice is mixed with the current during the call, which is a little distorted, but gentle and pleasant: "A little gift wishes Miss Ye to return to school, and I hope Miss Ye likes it." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But I am already preparing to go to No. 7 Middle School, and I will only have time to consult on weekends in the future." "The consultation number is public, I am private, Miss Ye can contact me at any time, I will wait." Putting down the microphone, Yan Tingfeng turned his head, "No need to donate a building to No. 1 Middle School." Rong Yu jumped up: "What''s wrong, my eldest young master, I just got in touch, why have you changed your mind again?" "She went to No. 7 Middle School, so she donated it to No. 7 Middle School." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Cleaning up, you can also go to No. 7 Middle School to be a psychological counselor." Rongyu: "?" In Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, can he move away at will with the same nature as the buildings? ! He is going to make trouble! ** On the other side, the Zhou Group headquarters building. After greeting his familiar employees, Sheng Yunyi entered the general manager''s office: "He Chen, are you free now? Can you accompany me to No. 1 Middle School to get paintings?" "Of course." Zhou Hechen smiled and pulled her hand, "What painting did you send to No. 1 Middle School?" "I borrowed the painting from Kingsoft Hotel to allow students in the art class to observe. This is a good thing, and of course I will not refuse." "You are kind-hearted. Let''s go, I''ll drive you." Thirty minutes later, Maybach arrived at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. This is class time and the campus is very quiet. "In the studio of the comprehensive building." Sheng Yunyi said, "He Chen, let''s go here." The two came to the studio on the third floor. "I''ll ask you to take me to the Kingsoft Hotel later. I''ll treat you to dinner at that time-" With a "clang", the key in Sheng Yunyi''s hand fell to the ground. In the center of the studio, the largest painting was scratched by a blade and could not be seen at all. Sheng Yunyi couldn''t help but take a step back and said tremblingly: "My painting was still good yesterday, why... " "Who has been here since yesterday afternoon to now?" Zhou Hechen''s eyes stern, "Go and adjust the surveillance immediately!" The person in charge of the comprehensive building was also panicked and hurried to the monitoring room. The comprehensive building is a place for students to learn comprehensively, because No. 1 Middle School pays great attention to the psychology of students and has also set up psychological counseling rooms, sand table rooms, etc. Zhou Hechen''s face became increasingly ugly: "Have you found it?" "Mr. Zhou, the studio has just been renovated and there is no surveillance." The person in charge kept wiping his sweat. We could only judge from the surveillance on the stairs on the third floor to determine who was passing here, but there were not many people, so it would be necessary to check..." Zhou Hechen said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, you must find it!" "Yunyi!" Fang Qingya also rushed over, "What''s going on? Why did your painting become like this?" Sheng Yunyi lowered her head, just constantly wiping her tears. "Don''t worry, I will help you find out." Fang Qingya looked at the surveillance screen, and students wearing school uniforms came and went in front of the surveillance. How can I confirm who this is? "Wait!" Fang Qingya''s sharp eyes saw a man who was not wearing a school uniform, "Isn''t this Ye Wanlan? She is not a student of No. 1 Middle School, why are she here?" Zhou Hechen''s expression was extremely ugly in an instant: "Call Ye Wanlan to me immediately!" It must be her! Brother Yan, just fish qvq In a blink of an eye, it has been a month since I started running, and Sister Lan is about to be on the shelves. Dont forget the baby at 2nd. The King of Yan has nothing to do with the Zhou family, my brother-in-law is super strong! It can be seen from the ban on the account that the plot in ancient times will slowly unfold. Thank you for your support. (This chapter ends) Chapter 36 Only Ye Wanlan did it [Notice of the Lis Chapter 36 Only Ye Wanlan did it [Notice of the Listing Event] Last time, Ye Wanlan almost injured Sheng Yunyi''s right hand. This time he learned to be smart and chose to start with painting. Unfortunately, it is still a low-level method that cannot be on the stage and is despicable and despicable. But after the words fell, there was no reply. Zhou Hechen suddenly realized that his secretary was not following him this time. Sheng Yunyi also discovered it, and she finally spoke out: "He Chen, what happened to Secretary Li?" Zhou Hechen frowned: "He said he used too much force while eating and his chin was dislocated. I gave him a fake and he was recuperating in the hospital." Secretary Li''s work ability has always been recognized by him, but he did not expect such a ridiculous trick. "Then let him have a good rest." Sheng Yunyi said softly, "Actually it''s nothing. It''s just a painting. I''ll just draw another one, it''s the Kingsoft Hotel..." "No, you must not just let it go!" Fang Qingya said angrily, "How did she come in?" The person in charge of the comprehensive building was stunned: "She is indeed not a student of No. 1 Middle School, and I don''t know much about the reason why she can come in." Zhou Hechen said coldly: "If you have nothing to do, ask the principal to come and see me!" The person in charge of the comprehensive building wiped his sweat and immediately went to the principal''s office. A few minutes later, the principal and the head of the comprehensive building came together. "That''s right, Mr. Zhou, Miss Sheng, Miss Fang, this Miss Ye is not a student of our No. 1 Middle School. Her uncle came to our school the day before yesterday and wanted to send her in, but we absolutely could not ask her." The principal gasped, "She would appear at No. 1 Middle School because she came to psychological counseling." Psychological counseling at No. 1 Middle School is open to the public. Young people under the age of 20 can consult through appointments. "Psychological counseling? What other psychological counseling does she need?" Fang Qingya sneered, "Yun Yi is the one who has psychological trauma. After all, the person who almost cut her hand off by a knife was not her!" "Don''t worry, she will never appear in No. 1 Middle School again in the future." The principal was also anxious and sweating profusely, "I will ask the psychology group to pull her into the visitor blacklist." "What''s the use of hindsight now?" Fang Qingya said disgusted, "Our Yunyi''s painting has been destroyed by her. Can she copy the painting one by one?" The principal was speechless: "This..." "Dingling-" The bell rang for the end of get out of class, and the cheers of students came from outside the window. "Yunyi, go to my place first." Zhou Hechen took over Sheng Yunyi, "I will ask someone to find Ye Wanlan, and I will never let you down." "Sister Yunyi, I''ll let my elder brother and second brother come here too." Fang Qingya squeezed her anger in her heart, "Don''t worry, we''re all on the side of the house." Sheng Yunyi responded softly: "Thank you, Qingya." "Thank you for what I do, we are good sisters." Fang Qingya said, "This time I can''t let her go as easily as last time. If she dares to do it, she must be able to bear the consequences of ruining the painting." ** At this moment, Lin Huaijin was driving to the restaurant with his family of four. After arriving at the destination, Lin Huaijin went to park. Seeing Lin Wenli and Ye Wanlan walking side by side, Xu Peiqing struggled for a while, but finally failed to pull Lin Wenli away. "You..." Lin Wenli''s lip line tightened, "Are you really going to go to No. 7 Middle School?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "I went to take the qualification exam the day after tomorrow and officially entered the No. 7 Middle School." She wants to find someone in No. 7 Middle School. Lin Wenli frowned. He didn''t know what the principal said to Professor Fu after he left, but there was no follow-up. But Ye Wanlan is indeed getting better, except that he sometimes acts like a lunatic. Lin Huaijin walked into the box and noticed that Ye Wanlan was holding a gift box in his hand: "Who gave it to you? Don''t be deceived by someone with bad intentions again." Ye Wanlan looks five points like Lin Jiayan, with deep facial features, between light and thick faces, and is very eye-catching without any decoration. It is a very impactful beauty. Although Lin Huaijin has never seen his sister-in-law who has remarried, she is also a peerless beauty. He was very worried that Ye Wanlan would have another man who was as powerful as Zhou Hechen and regarded women as a commodity. "I''m malicious?" Ye Wanlan thoughtfully pulled the ribbon on the gift box and smiled suddenly, "I''m indeed lying to him." Lin Huaijin was stunned: "What have you lie to me?" Ye Wanlan: "He lied to me to pinch my face, and he was also very considerate." Lin Huaijin: "???" What nonsense are you talking about? He thinks she still needs to continue to treat psychological problems! Lin Huaijin was very confused. After the food came up, he finally couldn''t help but whisper: "Peiqing, do you think it wasn''t a pig that came out from somewhere to urge our cabbage?" Xu Peiqing didn''t say anything. Lin Huaijin was worried: "Alan is still young now and will only officially turn 18 next month. You must not be robbed by a pig. If you say... wuwu!" Xu Peiqing picked up a piece of sesame cake and stuffed it into his mouth: "You are so annoyed." Lin Huaijin: ** An hour later, in Zhou Hechen''s private courtyard, many daughters from several wealthy families in the Jiangquan Circle came. Everyone was very angry about the destruction of Sheng Yunyi''s paintings "I don''t need to read it anymore. She must have done it. She knows that Yunyi''s paintings are often borrowed to be observed by No. 1 Middle School." "Qin Xian is still recuperating in the hospital, which shows that she is vicious." "Yes, just get it." Fang Qingye bit a cigarette, "What''s the use of talking about it here? Why don''t you hurry up and get people here to fight quickly?" He didn''t care whether Ye Wanlan ruined Sheng Yunyi''s paintings at all. He just wanted to find the mysterious girl who was racing in Little Kingsoft that day. He was not interested in Sheng Yunyi and had no time to spend on such vulgar things. Fang Qinghan finally spoke: "There is no evidence for this matter yet, and it cannot be considered that Miss Ye did it." "Brother, you''re so confused. Who else would target Yunyi except Ye Wanlan?" Fang Qingya patted Sheng Yunyi''s back with heartache, "She has always been jealous of Yunyi. You forgot that if we hadn''t come in time last time, something happened to Yunyi''s hand!" "One time and another time, I heard that Miss Ye had given up on He Chen, and I think she had no need to target Yunyi anymore." Fang Qinghan analyzed in an orderly manner, "You-" "Brother Qinghan, you haven''t been in contact with Wanlan for the night, you don''t understand her." Xu Li shook her head, "She is small-minded, jealous and jealous. It''s okay if she will retaliate against the grudges, but she also bullies the weak. Only she can do this." "That''s it!" Fang Qingya said with hatred, "It has nothing to do with Yunyi, and she always likes to blame Yunyi for her mistakes." "It''s good that she targets me, but she shouldn''t touch my painting." Sheng Yunyi wiped her tears, her voice trembled, but her expression was very firm, "I want to call the police!" It will be launched around midnight tomorrow, and it may be delayed. I hope everyone can support the authentic version. The overall environment is getting worse and worse, so that the authentic version can make the original version go further. I hope Sister Lan can successfully complete her story. Thank you very much for your support. The V will start from Chapter 27. A capable baby can subscribe to the full text to support Sister Lan. I will make a list for Sister Lan! Ying Huang Qingqing has it, and we Sister Lan also need it~ Prepare peripheral activities for everyone~ The picture management will be sent to the comment area, which is super good-looking QwQ Xiao/Xiang Academy (2.1-2.16) Fan List: 1. Customized 2024 Calendar + Sister Lans Night Light 2-3 Lanjie military canvas bag 4-6 Sister Lan and Brother Yans two-person color paper 7-10Lanjie military uniform colored paper Fan monthly list: 1 Dark Star 1to Sign + Dark Star 2to Sign + Sister Lan and Brother Yans Double Pillow 2-3 Sister Lan and Brother Yan hug pillows for two 4-6 Sister Lans military uniform pillow 7-10 Sister Lan and Brother Yan set up the stage with stars + name pass card 10-15 Sister Lan''s military uniforms are full of stars on the stage [Penguin Reading Fan List] 1. Dark Star 1to sign + Dark Star 2to sign + Sister Lan Yan Brother Two Pillow + Transparent Card + 2024 Customized Desk Calendar 2-3 Sister Lan and Brother Yan hug pillows for two 4-6 Sister Lan and Brother Yans double canvas bag 7-10Lanjie Military Canvas Bag [Long Review Lottery]: Sister Lans military uniform pillow x1, Sister Lans two-person table x1, 2024 customized table calendar x1 Please find a good transport warehouse in overseas areas in advance. (This chapter ends) Chapter 37 Ye Wanlan: Uncle, you are here, I cant Chapter 37 Ye Wanlan: Uncle, you are here, its hard for me to do it [1 update] Painting is a career she regards as life and no one can destroy it. In order to gain a foothold in the Sheng family, she will do whatever it takes to obtain more resources and improve her painting skills. The Sheng family has always favored boys over girls. In addition, her mother is not the original wife and has no support from the mother''s family. Even though she holds a graduate degree certificate from the Imperial Academy of Arts in the United Manchester United, she still cannot get the same treatment as her brothers. Occasionally, when Shengs family banquet is dinner, Mr. Sheng will only praise her for her good paintings and will not give her any substantial resources. Under the guidance of her mother, Sheng Yunyi knew how to use other people''s empathy to gain sympathy and pity from a young age and seek the greatest benefit for herself. She also succeeded. 70% of the young people in Jiangquan have taken her first. But this is not enough. She needs to get more to allow her to gain a firm foothold in Jiangcheng before she can go to Yunjing and settle in a larger platform. "No, He Chen, I''ll still not call the police." Sheng Yunyi wiped her tears and her voice was even lower, "Miss Ye is your friend after all, and she has been with you for so long. I don''t want you to be in a dilemma." "No, Brother He Chen, you must call the police!" Before Zhou He Chen answered, Fang Qingya said coldly, "If you don''t want Yunyi to be involved, then I will come. I have nothing to do with Ye Wanlan, but I will definitely not allow her to hurt Yunyi." Fang Qinghan frowned: "Qingya, you-" Fang Qingya has called the police: "Hello, I want to report the case. Ye Wanlan ruined a painting worth millions of dollars from my friend. I have surveillance video as evidence." The loss of public and private property reached 5,000, and the filing standard was reached. The number of millions was too large. The police took down Fang Qingya''s phone number, name and ID number very responsibly, asked her about the specific situation and made a record. If the existing evidence can prove that the suspect''s crime is true, a case will be filed immediately. "Yunyi, don''t worry, Ye Wanlan can''t escape." Fang Qingya hung up the phone, "Last time you kindly didn''t call the police to arrest her, and this time you must not be soft-hearted." "I''m sorry Qingya, I''m causing trouble for you again." Sheng Yunyi blamed herself. "No trouble, we are good sisters, it''s up to me to help you." Fang Qingya was very angry, "She didn''t harm you this time, but you have been painting for a month. What you lost is your hard work. How can you make up for it?" These days, Zhou Hechen''s anger that had been surging with Ye Wanlan for a long time has reached its peak at this moment. How dare Ye Wanlan for destroying Sheng Yunyi''s paintings! But at this time, Xu Li said again: "Brother He Chen, did I say last time that I saw her buying a lot of paintings in the store at the entrance of the Academy of Fine Arts? She must be thinking of destroying Yunyi''s paintings, and then come by herself and replace them." "She? Drawing?" Fang Qingya seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world, "Do you imitate Dong Shi?" "Yunyi, stop crying." Zhou Hechen bent down and wiped the tears from Sheng Yunyi''s face with a tissue. He said softly, "I will definitely give you an explanation." Sheng Yunyi responded softly and quickly lowered her head. "Yunyi, I''ll go to the police station to sign and confirm, you can wait with peace of mind." Fang Qingya picked up her bag and left in a hurry. ** The Chinese restaurant in Wangjiangnan, downtown. "Alan, eat more fish to nourish your brain." Lin Huaijin picked up a piece of delicious fish for Ye Wanlan with public chopsticks. "And Wen Li, you eat more beef. You are growing your body, so you must supplement more protein." Lin Wenli took a bite of the beef expressionlessly: "He is saying you are stupid." Ye Wanlan had just finished eating the fish, and she smiled: "Uncle?" "What nonsense is that you can''t stop your mouth even if you have so much meat!" Lin Huaijin glared at Lin Wenli, "Alan, don''t listen to him. I mean you are too busy and too busy to repair your brain." This kid is really sinister and ruins his reputation as an uncle. Xu Peiqing shook his head and watched the three of them quarrel quietly. The noon sun falls on the glass, passing through the branches, and falling mottled shadows. Time is quiet and beautiful. The sudden ringtone of the mobile phone broke the happy dining atmosphere. Ye Wanlan pressed the answer button. "Is it Miss Ye?" On the other end of the phone, the female policewoman''s voice was gentle, "I received a report from a report and the reporter said that you are related to a painting destruction incident." "Destroy the painting?" "The owner of the painting is Miss Sheng Yunyi. This painting is worth millions, and you are indeed left in the surveillance. We need to ask routinely to understand the truth." Ye Wanlan remained motionless: "Okay, I understand, I''ll go there now." Seeing her get up, Lin Huaijin frowned: "Alan, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, some people fall into the trap." Ye Wanlan simply told the story, "Uncle, don''t worry, I will come back for dinner tonight." "How can I ignore this?" Lin Huaijin immediately stood up and said anxiously, "Wouldn''t you be bullied when you went there alone? They clearly meant to frame you!" Ye Wanlan will appear in No. 1 Middle School because he needs psychological counseling. What does it have to do with painting? Half a month later, he had already believed that she had completely turned aside. "Bullied?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and smiled slightly, "Uncle, don''t go with me. You''re over, it''s hard for me to do it." "What?" Lin Huaijin stood there in a daze. Ye Wanlan had already pushed the door open and left the restaurant, and took a taxi to leave. "Pei Qing, I can''t sit idly by this matter." Lin Huaijin was very angry, "Last time, the secretary Zhou Hechen was talking nonsense in front of you. This time, in order to force A Lan to go back, they actually came up with such despicable means!" He could not understand what Zhou Hechen did. Bai Yueguang is back, what else do you need to do if you have a substitute? Xu Peiqing frowned tightly: "I''m afraid things are not that simple. You go and follow me, and I''ll contact my mother and fourth sister." "Okay, that''s it." Lin Huaijin nodded and put on her coat. "Dad, mom." Lin Wenli, who had been silent, spoke, "I advise you not to go. Last time she came to pick me up after school, she was blocked by the five bodyguards of the Qin family. After a minute, all of these bodyguards were interrupted and their hands were ruined." Lin Huaijin screamed in shock: "Ah?" Is this his cute, weak and well-behaved niece? Not. He was hallucinating. Xu Peiqing was stunned and thought of the calmness when Ye Wanlan and Mrs. Qin confronted each other. Perhaps, she doesn''t need anyone''s protection. "Don''t let you go by then, and instead become hostages that the other party threatened her." Lin Wenli''s voice was faint, "She said she would come back for dinner tonight, and she would come back." This sentence made Lin Huaijin hesitate. He was not standing or sitting. "Huaijin, Wen Li is right. We may cause trouble if we go." Xu Peiqing said, "In this way, you call her every half an hour to ensure her condition is safe." "Okay." Lin Huaijin nodded, "Let''s go back to the old house first and ask my mother to explain the situation. If something really happens, only she can protect her." Lin Weilan left Yunjing''s home when she got married, moved to Jiangcheng to settle down, and developed many of her own businesses. She has never returned to Yunjing in recent years, and no one knows why she was expelled from her family. Because of the piano skills, Lin Weilan can be regarded as exquisite. So from childhood to adulthood, Lin Huaijin always had a magical premonition that Lin Weilan is definitely not as ordinary as she appears, and she must have some powerful abilities. Xu Peiqing called the waiter to pack the remaining food, and the family of three drove to the Lin family''s old house. ** Twenty minutes later, Ye Wanlan arrived at the location given by the policewoman Rose Garden Residence. She knew this villa area. When the time traveler occupied her body, she had been here with Zhou Hechen more than once. But the time traveler has never been able to spend the night here, even though he has tried his best to do anything. The villa door was open, and there were two policemen standing in the living room, continuing to question Fang Qingya. Ye Wanlan walked slowly in. All sounds were silent. The girl was wearing a new Chinese style shirt with Chinese style flowers and birds embroidered on it, with tourmaline beads embroidered on it, and a linen long skirt under the bottom. The dark black and gold patterns seemed to fall on the ground in the sun. She also wore a pair of Baroque pearl earrings and a jade bracelet. But her face was too strong. When she saw her, everyone would only notice her face and completely ignore her outfit and decoration. Fang Qingye paused his smoking movement and raised his eyebrows: "Xu Li, did she look so beautiful before? I have no impression of it." His relationship with Zhou Hechen can only be considered ordinary. His biggest impression of Ye Wanlan is the dog-licking stand-in around Zhou Hechen. But now... Fang Qingye glanced at Sheng Yunyi with tears on his face, and then looked at Ye Wanlan. Is this a stand-in? He began to doubt Zhou Hechen''s eyes. "Qingye!" Xu Li hit his arm and nodded in the direction of Sheng Yunyi. Seeing Sheng Yunyi looking like she was about to cry again, Fang Qingye tickled: "Okay, okay, I''m talking nonsense." He doesn''t like Sheng Yunyi. On the contrary, he prefers Qin Zhi, the Qin family, and the mysterious girl who races with him. She is aggressive and courageous. Ye Wanlan didn''t look at the others, but just nodded politely: "Uncle police officer, sister police officer, I will cooperate with the investigation." The male policeman was depressed and whispered: "It''s obviously the same big, why am I uncle..." "Don''t worry, ask routinely." The policewoman comforted, "As long as it has nothing to do with you, you will be able to leave soon." "I know, thank you sister police." Ye Wanlan looked calm. She finally looked up and looked at everyone in the room, "Who is the caller?" Sheng Yunyi bit her lower lip and she just said, "I..." "It''s me, what''s wrong? What''s your evil Yunyi?" Fang Qingya stood in front of Sheng Yunyi and looked at Ye Wanlan coldly, "Do you dare to do it or not? Do you dare to say that this painting was not your move? Do you dare to say that you didn''t do it because of jealousy Yunyi?" "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, "Next, you will know what the consequences of calling a fake police officer." (This chapter ends) Chapter 38 What did she fear Ye Wanlan [2 more] Chapter 38 What is she afraid of Ye Wanlan [2 updates] There was silence in the hall again. But Fang Qingye suddenly smiled: "It''s interesting, very interesting!" He squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Wanlan, always feeling that her figure looked familiar. Could it be that he had seen her before... Where is it? "Call the fake police?" Fang Qingya''s eyes were filled with unconcealed sarcasm, "I have evidence, I will call the fake police? OK, what are the consequences? Are you still learning the Fa?" The male policeman calmly said: "According to the laws and regulations, if a false police officer or deliberately exaggerate the police information and other acts of wasting police resources, the police may detain the relevant perpetrators from 5 to 10 days in accordance with the law." Fang Qingya couldn''t speak for a moment, and she felt inexplicably panicked. She gritted her teeth: "But I didn''t call the fake police!" "Miss Ye, I know this is not your original intention." Sheng Yunyi looked up and said sadly, "It''s just that this painting is very important to me, I..." Before she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but choke. Zhou Hechen''s expression was as cold as ice: "Ye Wanlan, it''s really enough!" When it comes to Sheng Yunyi, he will never help Ye Wanlan clean up the mess this time. "I have a proof of absence." Ye Wanlan ignored him and turned her head, "Sister police officer, they conclude that I did it without evidence, and it may even be directed and acted by themselves. Is it considered a false police call?" The female policeman nodded: "Forget it, where is the surveillance?" "What are you pretending?" Fang Qingya was still angry, "You know that the third floor of the No. 1 Middle School Comprehensive Building has been renovated, and only the staircase entrance is monitored." Ye Wanlan was calm and composed: "The surveillance is on my computer, I need to go home." "Okay." The policewoman said, "Let''s go with you." "We want to go too!" Fang Qingya looked at Ye Wanlan with disgust, "Maybe she can find her tools for committing crimes, Yunyi, go." Sheng Yunyi was still a little stunned. Are there any other surveillance? She pursed her lower lip and got into the car with Zhou Hechen''s help. Lin family, Lin Huaijin and the other two happened to be away at this time. Cheng Qingli saw Ye Wanlan and two policemen at the door of the unit, and saw Zhou Hechen and others: "Sister Lan, they..." She received a call from Ye Wanlan and rushed over quickly, but unexpectedly, it was the daughters of the young men in Jiangquan again. Why do these people bit Ye Wanlan like a group of dogs? Ye Wanlan shook her head slightly and signaled that she was fine. She took out the key and opened the door: "Qingli, the video folder in my computer, number is 0293, open it." "Okay." Cheng Qingli immediately went to the study to get the computer. Fang Qingya suddenly said, "Okay, you are still secretly paintings of memorization!" She refers to a picture of flowers and birds hanging above the sofa in the living room. Everyone else looked up. Fang Qinghan''s eyes suddenly changed, and his eyes stuck to the painting, his eyes were burning. Ye Wanlan said coldly: "Shake your brain well before talking to me." What a fool. "Qingya, this is Miss Ye''s home, and this painting is of course hers." Fang Qinghan pressed Fang Qingya''s shoulder, "What are you talking nonsense?" "Brother, I said that you don''t understand her. She wanted to steal Yunyi''s painting last month, but she didn''t succeed." Fang Qingya was aggressive, "Since that''s the case, where do you think this painting came from." Ye Wanlan looked faint: "I picked it up in the trash can." She did not lie. The Emperor of Daning, Han Yunsheng, taught her painting skills and personally taught her painting skills, and always had strict requirements on her. She would be thrown away by him in such a painting, and her palm would be hit by a board. This was drawn by her casually five years ago. She originally planned to throw it into the trash can, but in the end, Lin Huaijin picked it up with heartache and specially framed it and hung it on the wall. "Miss Fang, don''t you think your problem is very nervous?" Cheng Qingli, who came out with a computer, was shocked by Fang Qingya''s rogue. "What does the source of this painting have to do with you? Could it be that your sister is so domineering that she learns to draw, so no one in the world can draw?" Sheng Yunyi is good at landscape paintings and oil paintings, but this one is a flower and bird painting, and the brushstrokes and styles are completely different from Sheng Yunyi. "Qingya..." Sheng Yunyi''s smile was a little reluctant, "This was not what I drew." Fang Qingya was a little embarrassed, but she was still tough: "I knew she wanted to learn from you, but it was useless." Sheng Yunyi has been targeted by Ye Wanlan for three months after returning to China. She doesn''t believe that Ye Wanlan will give up so easily if she finally squeezes into the Jiang Circle by Zhou Hechen. Why did he no longer pursue Zhou Hechen with a major change? It is clearly a tactic of trying to get. "What to learn?" Cheng Qingli retorted, "I just learned it by hanging a painting? Why don''t you burn the calligraphy and painting market? What kind of hot food is that you are? Learn to learn it?" They Sister Lan is unparalleled in the world! Fang Qingya''s face turned red with anger: "You..." "Uncle police officer, sister police officer, this is a video at the door of the psychological counseling room of a center." Ye Wanlan asked Cheng Qingli to turn on the surveillance camera. The studio is diagonally in the right side of the psychological counseling room. The camera clearly captured Ye Wanlan only entering and exiting the consultation room and never stepped into the studio. Instead, another person wearing a hat and mask, who was not distinguished by men and women, entered the studio. After staying for a minute, the person quickly came out, acting sneakily. Obviously, the destruction of Sheng Yunyi''s painting has nothing to do with Ye Wanlan from beginning to end. This is a ridiculous slander. There was silence. Ye Wanlan raised his eyes: "Is it me who destroyed your paintings clearly? Huh? Miss Sheng?" The blood on Sheng Yunyi''s face quickly disappeared, and her lips trembled, as if she was slapped out of thin air. She trembled and grabbed Zhou Hechen''s hand: "No, no..." Thinking of the person who ruined the paintings with confidence and determination before, Xu Li was extremely embarrassed. His face turned red and he stammered and said nothing. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were calm: "I really don''t have a long memory, you disappointed me." She thought the Qin family could teach these people a lesson, but it was a pity. Fang Qingya couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t help but scream: "Where did you come from the surveillance? There is no surveillance room in this video at all!" There is actually a private camera at the door of the psychological counseling room? "Okay, OK, the matter is over, everyone is happy, and the real prisoner has been found." Xu Li hurried out to smooth things over, "Since this matter has nothing to do with Ye Wanlan, there is nothing to worry about." "Okay, I just pretended nothing happened this time." Fang Qingya was a little reluctant, "But you better remember that you will be far away from Yunyi and her paintings in the future, and you can''t afford to mess with anyone." Zhou Hechen, who had been silent for a long time, looked at Ye Wanlan in a complicated expression, and his expression changed several times. She really didnt do it this time? "No, the matter is not over yet, and I won''t think that nothing has happened." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I want to call the police." (This chapter ends) Chapter 39 Double kill! Princess Yongning’s paintin Chapter 39 Double Kill! Princess Yongnings painting [3 updates] Fang Qingya''s feet had not stepped out of the door, and she almost suspected that she had heard it wrong. She suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Wanlan: "What did you say?!" Xu Li and Fang Qingye also stopped, both of which were a little incredible. They heard that Ye Wanlan blackmailed the Qin family for 50 million, which had completely offended the Qin family. Could it be that she still wants to offend all the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng? There are countless families of all sizes in Jiangcheng. According to the comprehensive strength ranking, the Zhou, Fang, Sheng, Xu and Qin families are the first among the five wealthy families. Next were the Fang Hesheng family, and finally the Xu family and Qin family. Apart from the Qin family, today all the younger generations from the five wealthy families have arrived. "I fabricated facts and framed the matter, with the intention of causing me to be punished, of course I have to call the police." Ye Wanlan was still calm, and she was calm, "Uncle police officer, sister police officer, I want to call the police." Both policemen looked stern and looked at Fang Qingya with a stern look. Fang Qingya finally panicked completely: "I don''t, I''m not..." "Miss Fang, this is your transcript, this is your signature." The male policeman handed the document to her, "Did you see it clearly?" The previous signature confirmation record became perfect evidence of Fang Qingya''s false alarm. Fang Qingya''s throat was dry, and she couldn''t say anything to argue. She could only look at Sheng Yunyi as if she wanted help: "Yunyi..." If she was really detained, wouldnt it become a joke in Jiangquan? If Mr. Fang and her parents knew about it... Fang Qingya couldn''t help but shivered. No, absolutely not! "Miss Ye..." Sheng Yunyi''s face turned pale and she looked sick. "I apologized to Qi Qingya on behalf of her. We really didn''t mean it. She just cared too much about me. Can you not call the police? I can compensate you for whatever you want." Ye Wanlan laughed softly, and she turned her head: "Do you think I gave you a face?" "Ye Wanlan!" Zhou Hechen''s expression turned cold and his eyes were cold, "It was not done by Yunyi. She said kindly, what do you mean?" Cheng Qingli muttered: "Bah, a scumbag!" Ye Wanlan didn''t look at Zhou Hechen, and he didn''t give any charity. Zhou Hechen''s heart suddenly stopped, as if there were dense ants eating his heart, and he was breathless for a moment. He lowered his face, clenched his hands tightly into fists, forcing this inexplicable emotion out. "Ms. Fang, in view of your behavior, we will send a "Application for Detention Report" to our superiors." The female policewoman''s voice was cold, "When the detention certificate was released, we will detain you administratively." Its shameless to bully a little girl so many people are bullying. Fang Qingya''s face turned pale, and cold sweat soaked her back. She looked around in panic: "Brother, second brother! Do you want to watch me detained?" "Qingya, you have to reflect on it." Fang Qinghan, who has always been gentle, suddenly looked down, "It was me who neglected the discipline of you. Look at what stupid things you did today! Is this what the Fang family usually teaches you?" What else Fang Qingye wanted to say? After hearing Fang Qinghan say this, he didn''t dare to speak anymore. "Ye Wanlan, what do you want to do?" Fang Qingya gritted her teeth, her teeth trembling, "I... can I pay you money? Don''t you just want money? I have money!" She regretted it now. She was also stunned by anger. With Ye Wanlan''s past actions, she would definitely do such stupid things as ruining the painting. But why didnt Ye Wanlan do it this time? What went wrong? Fang Qingya''s heart was beating, and panic almost swallowed her. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold: "No, it''s your call to the police." "I..." Fang Qingya''s face became whiter. She opened her mouth, her legs became weak, and she finally collapsed on the ground, "I''m basically..." She didn''t expect that this was the result! "Miss Ye was frightened." The policewoman looked at Sheng Yunyi and Zhou Hechen again, "And you are also aggressive to a little girl. You are still adults from a big family." Sheng Yunyi was scolded like this for the first time, and her originally pale face was burning red. Two policemen left with Fang Qingya, and the silence in the house returned to its original state. "I''m so sorry to bother Miss Ye." Sheng Yunyi smiled gently, "Let''s leave now and I''ll send the apology here later." Zhou Hechen didn''t say anything, his jaw was tense. "Miss Ye." Fang Qinghan suddenly spoke, "Can you sell this painting to me?" Sheng Yunyi paused. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Yes, you bid." "Brother, how much do you plan to do with a broken painting? She said she picked it up from the trash can." Fang Qingye said, "If you have some vision, just give this painting to my brother." "Qingye, don''t be rude." Fang Qinghan shouted, "I''ll pay three million to buy this painting." Sheng Yunyi smiled reluctantly: "Qinghan, you have three million for this painting?" Fang Qinghan had never bought her paintings, and she had also given him paintings, but he refused them all. She always thought Fang Qinghan was not interested in Chinese painting, so why could it be... "Qinghan." Zhou Hechen also spoke, "You want to like painting. I have many works by famous artists there, so there is no need to spend more money." "Three million, can Miss Ye sell it to me?" Fang Qinghan did not respond. His eyes were deep and he stared at Ye Wanlan. "Yes." Ye Wanlan took off the painting. Fang Qinghan also moved very quickly, and wrote a check and handed it to Ye Wanlan: "Thank you Miss Ye for giving up your love." He held the painting firmly and was very careful: "Qingye, go home." "Oh, brother, I''ll answer the phone." Fang Qingye was very impatient, "Hey? Have you found it? Why are you calling me if you didn''t find it? Go and look for it now!" Zhou Hechen pinched his eyebrows and asked, "Who is Qingye looking for? Maybe I can help." "A woman." Fang Qingye shrugged, "Last month, she came to Little Kingsoft Racing and won the first place in racing. I want to know her, but she disappeared, tsk." Its not that he didnt go to find Jiang Xulin, but strangely, it was also after that night that Jiang Xulin never appeared in Xiaojinshan again. Zhou Hechen nodded: "I will pay attention to you." "Thank you." Fang Qingye waved casually, "If you really find it, I owe you a favor." Zhou Hechen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Fang Qingyes favor is not easy. He is a **** again, showing mercy everywhere, and he has not been so troublesome to find a woman. "He Chen, let''s go too." Sheng Yunyi whispered, "My painting..." Zhou Hechen came back to his senses and held her cold hand: "I will help you find the culprit." Sheng Yunyi tilted her head and smiled: "Thank you, He Chen." Several people left one after another, and Cheng Qingli immediately closed the door. "Sister Lan, why did you provoke a group of lunatics? If they take over the family business in the future, will Jiangcheng''s future be saved?" "Well, so they won''t." Ye Wanlan thought, "We need to speed up the progress." Cheng Qingli asked curiously again: "Sister Lan, did you really pick that painting?" "Well, I drew it and threw it into the trash can." Ye Wanlan said, "I picked it up again by my uncle." Cheng Qingli: "?" Is there any such operation? "Dingling-" Lin Huaijin also happened to call. "Alan, is it okay?" He breathed rapidly, "I have told your grandma about it. Don''t worry, your grandma will definitely support you!" "Uncle, I''m fine." Ye Wanlan was very calm, "I just sent someone to the detention center and earned three million." Double kill. Lin Huaijin: "???" Can he suspect that Ye Wanlan went to rob the bank? What did his cute, weak and sensible niece do? My heart is so cold. "It''s fine, it''s fine." Lin Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll pick you up now. We live in the old house today, and you just happen to spend more time with your grandma." "Okay, uncle." Ye Wanlan responded one by one. She hung up the phone and turned around and saw Cheng Qingli staring at her with awesome eyes. "you-" "Sister Lan, please, draw a picture for me, just throw it into the trash can! Or if you throw it away, tell me where it was thrown, I''ll pick it up!" Ye Wanlan: Ye Wanlan: "Be obedient and don''t pick up trash in the trash can." She doesn''t want to draw a normal level of painting. Cheng Qingli was extremely happy: "Sister Lan, I knew you loved me the most!" She is the best person today! ** Here, Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye returned to the Fang family. "I ran out at noon, and I don''t know what you are doing." Mrs. Fang looked behind the two, "Where is Xiaoya? Fang Qingye, have you gone to the debauchery again, and asked your elder brother and your sister to cover up?" Fang Qingyes monthly repair fee starts at hundreds of thousands. "Mom, my brother is much more expensive than me." Fang Qingye said casually, "He bought a pair of paintings that he picked up from the trash can today. Do you know how much it cost? Three million! You can''t stop him, it''s crazy!" "Three million?" Mrs. Fang was also surprised, "What painting can you buy on your own initiative?" "Qingye, you don''t understand." Fang Qinghan shook his head, "This painting seems to be painted casually, but the painting power is very strong. Each stroke contains rich painting skills, which must be from the hands of famous masters." He carefully placed the painting on the coffee table, and took out a tissue to wipe off the dust on the frame. "This painting is very good." Mrs. Fang frowned, "But the nameless work is not worth three million, right?" "Mom, you''ve also seen it for a while, look here." Fang Qinghan pointed at a bird on the drawing and said slowly, "The way to draw this bird''s tail is 90% similar to "A Hundred Birds in the Spring Mountains". "Picture of Hundred Birds in Spring Mountains", a congratulation picture presented by Princess Yongning to Ning Zhaozong in 1716, is now preserved in the Yunjing National Museum. Mrs. Fang''s movement suddenly stopped: "Xiaohan means this painting...is the original work of Princess Yongning?!" Update 8000 first, there will be ~ Sister Lan is finally on the shelves, so I can ask for a wave of monthly tickets for Sister Lan! Thank you for your support, there are activities in the comment area to participate~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 40 The 7th Middle School’s Richness【4 updat Chapter 40: The Sky-Splashing Wealth in the Seventh Middle School [4 updates] The Fang family is a scholarly family, and its inheritance is older than the other four families in Jiangcheng. Both Mr. Fang, the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang are all obsessed with calligraphy, painting and cultural relics. There are many things passed down from generation to generation, and the Fang family has collected a lot. Mrs. Fang even goes to the Jiangcheng Museum every week to see cultural relics. In her words, cultural relics are alive, and you can hear their stories quietly. She stared at the painting, and her hands couldn''t help but tremble slightly. She quickly called out the "Spring Mountain Hundred Birds" from her phone for careful comparison. I found out that as Fang Qinghan said, the way of drawing bird tails can be said to be exactly the same! Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but take a breath. Who is Princess Yongning? That is a legend among the legendary figures in the history of China! This is the crown prince carefully trained by Emperor Zhaozong of the Daning Dynasty. Looking at the 5,000-year history of the country, such a royal daughter has emerged. She learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with Emperor Daning Hanyun, and learned the way to govern the country with the first female prime minister Shen Mingshu. The leader of the four kings, King Yan, is her brother, and the only queen, King Qin, is her good friend. She herself is even more intelligent and close to monsters, and is unparalleled. only God is jealous of talents, and God is afraid of beauty. She still left too early. If Princess Yongning is still there, the Daning Dynasty will last for more than three hundred years, and it will not be impossible for another thousand years. "Of course not." Fang Qinghan laughed, "If this painting was made by Princess Yongning, how could it be so new? She has been dead for three hundred years." Mrs. Fang was stunned: "Yes, but the way to draw the bird''s tail..." "Mom, think about it, Princess Yongning''s painting style is a unique one, and is called the "Yongning School of Painting". There are many famous artists who learned this school of painting in later generations." Fang Qinghan said slowly, "One of them is the vice president of Yunjing Art and Culture Center, but this painting is better than him. How can it not be worth three million?" "It''s worth it!" Mrs. Fang emphasized, "You said that, I guess he is a hidden master who doesn''t seek fame and fortune, otherwise there would be no news from him in the calligraphy and painting world." Fang Qingye scratched his head: "I can''t understand, I can''t understand at all." He knows nothing about calligraphy and painting, and he only knows cars. "You won''t buy a painting, just throw your sister away happily, right?" Mrs. Fang suddenly came to her senses, "Xiaoya was out with the friends." "What lost? I''ve played myself in the detention center." Fang Qingye lit a cigarette and told the story today, "Administrative detention is generally not allowed to be released early, what can we do?" "This Shengyunyi!" Mrs. Fang was furious, "Is Xiaoya stupid? She doesn''t even know if she was used as a gun?" Fang Qingye shrugged: "There''s no way. Mom, you know that Xiaoya has always been upset. I suspect that Sheng Yunyi has gushed Zhou Hechen and Xu Li. Tsk, I won''t take that trick anyway." "It''s really..." Mrs. Fang pressed her temple, "I''m almost angry with you, and you, Fang Qingye, you can only cause trouble every day. Before Xiaoya comes out, you will stay at home and are not allowed to go out." "Mom!" Fang Qingye was incredible, "What does it have to do with me? I can''t stop her. She grabbed my ears when she was a child, you should know." Mrs. Fang just waved her hand and ignored him: "Qinghan, go with me to send this painting to the old man so that he can take a good look." "Grandpa will definitely be very happy." Fang Qinghan smiled. Fang Qingye, who was completely ignored: He gritted his teeth. Very well, he kept the accounts on Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, the principal''s office of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School welcomed two guests today. But at this moment, the principal of No. 7 Middle School was very confused: "You mean, are you here to be a psychological counselor?" As the burden on students gradually increases, major universities, including primary and secondary schools, have begun to set up psychological counseling to relieve students'' stress and depression. "You heard it right. I work as a part-time psychological counselor. This is my business card and my certificate." Rongyu put the prepared information on the table. The principal of No. 7 Middle School took it and almost jumped up when he saw the surname "Rong". This niche surname is not ordinary, representing the Yunjing Rong family! He shivered and knocked over the cup on the table. Yan Tingfeng, who was closing his eyes to rest, suddenly opened his eyes. His slender fingers lightly in the air! The cup that was about to fall to the ground was lifted up by an invisible force and returned to the table. Even the water in the cup did not sprinkle a drop of it. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was so excited that he didn''t notice this scene at all. He excitedly held Rongyu''s hand: "Mr. Rong, Rong, why did you... how could you come to us? Our place is really too broken and old. Your salary may be..." He has also always wanted to set up a psychological counseling room in the school to relieve students'' pressure, but the funds have always been insufficient. Last year, several key teachers were left, and the replenishment speed of new teachers could not keep up. There will be a talented person who takes the initiative to come to the No. 7 Middle School? ! My brain must be broken, right? The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked at Rong Yu suspiciously and began to feel sad. "The principal does not need to worry about financial issues. He does not need you to pay your salary." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "I will pay the investment in the psychological counseling room." Rong Yuxin said he was such a miserable worker. Why did he have such a good brother? "Ah?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was stunned. Yan Tingfeng said again: "I will donate six buildings to No. 7 Middle School, so I will trouble No. 7 Middle School to form a class with Shihua and Shengsheng combination." The principal of No. 7 Middle School was already dizzy, and he said blankly: "Six, six, six six six... building?" "Well, there are a little fewer buildings." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Is it okay to add three more buildings?" The man''s voice was like the spring breeze passing by, and suddenly turned into rain, drop by drop, pleasant and pleasant. With a "bang", the principal of No. 7 Middle School completely fainted and hit his head on the table. Rong Yu: "You scared me to death!" When did his brother have a hobby for donating buildings? Yan Tingfeng''s expression was faint, and he stroked a jade tablet in his palm: "Wake up." "I learned Taisu Mai, not Taiyi acupuncture. I don''t know how to treat it well..." Rong Yu muttered. But he still walked forward and pressed and held down a few of the acupoints he remembered. After a while, the principal of No. 7 Middle School woke up slowly, but jumped up in the next second. He hugged his head and whined: "It''s over. I actually dreamed that someone wanted to donate nine buildings to our school. How could I have such a big and ruthless dream!" "It''s not a dream." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, "Glacier, contract." Binghe immediately handed over the prepared contract. Yan Tingfeng said again: "Signature." The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked at the contract blankly, his throat rolled, and he kept swallowing his saliva. Seeing that he had not moved, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes and smiled: "Do you want to refuse?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked at him at a loss. How could there be such a man? He smiled and handed out a big gift, but his tone was so tough. It seems that as long as the other party says the word "no", he will pull out a long sword from his clothes and cut off the other party''s head. Can you refuse this tone? If you refuse, you may be desperate and you will live for the next second! "No, no, no!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School panicked, and he hugged his head again, "Am I still dreaming? Yes, in the dream, I must be dreaming, dreaming..." Tiema stepped forward with a wink and pinched his thigh hard. "Ao!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School screamed in pain. He closed his eyes and opened it again, and the donation contract was still in front of him, which was not illusory. A pen was stuffed into his hand, and the principal of No. 7 Middle School signed his name tremblingly. This is the ugly word he has ever written about, even he couldn''t compare to his elementary school years. "Very good, the deal was reached." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "I hope your school will fulfill its promise. We will officially start work next week, and we will do our best." "Hmph, I think of me now." Rong Yu followed him unhappily and left the principal''s office. The door was closed, and the principal of No. 7 Middle School was still in a daze. Including the dormitory building of the entire No. 7 Middle School, there are only six buildings in total now! But now, someone has donated nine buildings directly to them! Not only that, No. 7 Middle School also got a psychological counselor in vain. The principal of No. 7 Middle School urgently drooled himself and tried hard to calm his beating heart. Pu Tians wealth, their seventh grade... is about to develop! ** In the afternoon, the Lin familys old house. "Qinqin, do you eat lychees?" Mrs. Lin came out of the kitchen with a plate of crystal clear lychees. "Auntie has peeled them all for you. Now is the season to eat lychees." Lin Qin said slowly, "I don''t like eating lychees." Mrs. Lin''s smile froze, but soon returned to normal: "What fruits Qinqin likes to eat? My aunt will buy it for you tomorrow." "There is a servant at home, so my second aunt doesn''t need to worry about it." Lin Qin refused it all, "I still have to practice the piano." "Oh, Qinqin!" Mrs. Lin couldn''t keep Lin Qin, so she could only watch her go upstairs. Mrs. Lin pinched her fingers tightly, and she placed the fruit plate heavily on the dining table. The sound of a car whistle sounded outside the door. Mrs. Lin turned her head and saw Butler Lin walking in to Ye Wanlan, and she couldn''t help but frown. She doesn''t like her niece at all, and she doesn''t want to see her. Ye Wanlan did not say hello to Mrs. Lin. She listened to Lin Huaijin very much and pretended that she didn''t see it. "Stop." Mrs. Lin said coldly, "Are you polite when you see the elders not shouting?" Ye Wanlan took out a wooden hairpin and tied his hair up, leaned it on the sofa, and took out his cell phone. "I heard you want to go to No. 1 Middle School? But I didn''t go in. I want to ask your grandma to help you walk through the back door?" Mrs. Lin''s voice was faint, "I am a person who has experienced it. I would like to remind you that with your ability, going to No. 1 Middle School is also a waste of resources. Haven''t Lin Huaijin taught you this truth?" Hearing Lin Huaijin''s name, Ye Wanlan finally looked up and his eyes were calm: "Who told you that I''m going to No. 1 Middle School?" 4 update~ Babies have been waiting for a long time~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for votes! The update time after it is released is still at 8:30 in the morning~ Old readers all know that my arms have always been bad, and it has been worse this year, but I will definitely make more changes if I can get more changes. I will ensure quality before quality and quantity~ Why is it said that Sister Lan is a pseudo-group portrait? There will be many historical figures appearing in this book! This chapter has many foreshadowings and crazy hints. See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 41 Lin Weilan’s Secret, Enrollment in No. 7 Middle School [1 Update] Chapter 41 Lin Weilans Secret, Enrollment in No. 7 Middle School [1 update] Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is indeed the best high school in Jiangcheng, and it can steadily squeeze into the top ten in China. Parents of students are trying their best to send the students in. As long as they can enter Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, it is equivalent to having one foot entered the gate of the college. Mrs. Lin really didn''t believe that Ye Wanlan didn''t want to go to No. 1 Middle School, but just showed off her strength. "It''s hard for you to have this self-cognitive ability." Mrs. Lin looked at her condescendingly, "Since that''s the case, it''s best not to bother your grandma. She is in poor health and can''t be too busy." She didn''t want Ye Wanlan to separate Lin Weilan''s attention, so that she would have another person to separate the property. "I don''t go to No. 1 Middle School, I plan to go directly to Shenzhou University." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Are you satisfied with this answer?" "Shenzhou University?" Mrs. Lin was stunned at first, then smiled, with a contemptuous curve on her lips, "Do you know where Shenzhou University is? Do you think it''s called Shenzhou in Shenzhou?" Global Center, the paradise dreamed by countless people, even the major families in Yunjing are rushing to transport the younger generation into it. Three hundred years ago, China was almost destroyed, and its inheritance was directly cut off. Although it has risen again, it is indeed far from the top-notch place like the Global Center. As the top 1 university in the world, Shenzhou University has only ten places allocated to Shenzhou every year. Can this be something you want to go or not? Is this worthy or not! "I know." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But you don''t know that ''Old and not die are thieves''." "What do you mean?!" Mrs. Lin couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but she vaguely realized that it was not a good thing. "This sentence comes from the Analects of Confucius. In simple terms, it means that you have no virtue when you are old. Wouldn''t it be a harm to society?" Lin Wenli walked down the stairs. Before Mrs. Lin could react, he said to Ye Wanlan coldly, "Grandma calls you." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly and walked over Mrs. Lin to the stairs. Mrs. Lin''s face turned red and her body was trembling with anger. After marrying into the Lin family for so many years, she has never been scolded by the younger generation in the nose. But when facing Lin Wenli, she was not easy to get angry. The Lin family does not value men, but what if Lin Wenli could win the top scorer in Jiangcheng in the college entrance examination? That''s completely different. Lin Wenli ignored Mrs. Lin. Lin Huaijin happened to park the car and came in. He said hello to Mrs. Lin very politely: "Second Sister-in-law." Mrs. Lin sneered, not leaving for a second, and raised her foot to leave. "Did you say something? Her face was so angry." Lin Huaijin asked in a low voice, "Didn''t I say stay away from her?" "I didn''t do anything," Lin Wenli said calmly, "It was just that my cousin scolded her in classical Chinese. She didn''t understand, so I translated it into Mandarin for her." Lin Huaijin: "?" Do you siblings want to play so high-end? Who taught this? In the study on the third floor, Lin Weilan was wearing reading glasses and was reading a history book. When Ye Wanlan saw the three words "Tianyinfang" sealed on the book, his eyes paused. Her eyelashes drooped and she walked forward: "Grandma." "Hey, my baby granddaughter." Lin Weilan was very happy. She touched the girl''s head lovingly, "Grandma knows you are wronged, but don''t be afraid. You are a member of the Lin family, and grandma will always be there." "I know, grandma is very nice to me." Ye Wanlan smiled, but his fingers kept pinching Lin Weilan''s wrist and trying her pulse. It''s still a very strange pulse, not very good. She needs some medicinal materials to help Lin Weilan regulate her body. Lin Weilan saw Ye Wanlan''s eyes falling on the guqin behind the desk. She was slightly stunned and asked with a smile: "Does Alan want to learn the guqin?" The Lin family is a descendant of Tianyinfang. Each generation of daughters must learn Tianmu. In addition to the guqin, there are also classical instruments such as pipa, shengxiao and erhu to choose from. But in order to return to their own family, the branch of the family will force their daughter to learn the guqin. Ye Wanlan was already twelve years old when he was brought back by Lin Huaijin. At that time, Lin Qin had been learning the guqin for nine years. "I think." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I want to learn a lot, but I think grandma is in a good mood, so don''t worry about too many things." Lin Weilan''s body shook suddenly and she touched her head again: "Grandma understands." After chatting with Lin Weilan for a while, Ye Wanlan left the study. After thinking for a while, Lin Weilan called Lin Shuyu upstairs again. "Mom, if Alan is interested in the guqin, why don''t I let her and Qinqin take the guqin class together?" Lin Wuyu asked, "One more person means more effort, and we can return to our home as soon as possible." "Yes..." Lin Weilan sighed, "But my family is probably not as good as you think." Lin Ruyu was stunned: "Mom?" Lin Weilan shook her head with a kind expression: "Har Yu, do you think it''s good for me to give that piano to A Lan? I think she likes it very much." Lin Wuyu was slightly surprised: "But that piano is the only thing you brought with you after leaving our house, you..." "Things are dead, people are alive." Lin Weilan smiled, "The Qin can only exert its maximum power in the hands of people who can use it, otherwise it will be just a dead thing." It can also truly achieve the praise of Tianyinfang in the past - Tianmu musicians, the strings move five tones, and the gods and ghosts are also shocked! Even some of the direct descendants of the Lin family now do not know that the instruments under the Tianmuji master are used to fight and kill people, and music is just the surface. "The Qin is yours, it''s good if you decide." Lin Shuyu said, "I''ll go and tell Teacher Liang that I''ll let Alan and Qinqin attend class this week." Lin Weilan nodded: "I''m tired, please go out first, huyu." Lin Ruyu responded, then closed the door after exiting. But Lin Weilan did not go to rest, but opened the book in her hand. The page she looked at was full of wrinkles and mottled tears on it. [In the Yongshun period of 1723, Shenzhou Li, Fengyuan fell, and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, died in exhaustion; the eldest sister Lin Wanci, ten thousand arrows pierced the heart; more than 7,000 disciples from all over the sect were killed in battle, none of them survived. At this point, Tianyinfang was destroyed. Lin Weilan''s fingers trembled slightly, closed her eyes, and held the page. They are the only remaining descendants of Tianyinfang, and this culture must be passed on. The revival of China is imminent. As a junior, I dare not forget for a moment. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Physics Group Office. "Teacher Ren, I have recruited a student here and you need to give a set of physics papers." The director of the admissions department said, "Although her uncle said that although he took the most difficult questions, you must not give tricky questions again." The quality of students in No. 7 Middle School is already poor, and the leader of the physics group likes to ask abnormal questions. Every time it is his turn to set the questions, the result of this exam will be wiped out. "What? Is the hardest question?" The leader of the physics group only heard half of his words, and he was suddenly aroused by the desire to win and lose. "No problem, I must have the hardest question!" He sat in front of the computer with a ferocious smile. At first glance, it was a child who had never been physically beaten! It doesn''t matter, he will let her know how perverted physics, as a field that humans have been exploring. Director of the Admissions Department: "...You should be more at ease. I just want to see how good her physical level is. As long as it is not too bad, it is the best to study physics, chemistry and phytologies." After all, Shi Huasheng is actually a group of sinkholes, and he suspects Ye Wanlan''s uncle has a grudge against her, otherwise why would he have to ask a problem? "I know, I know." The leader of the physics group was very perfunctory, "I just asked a few questions casually. Don''t worry, I know what to do." After the director of the admissions department left, he quickly drew out a "New Physics Competition Tutorial" compiled and produced by Yunjing University. This is a book that can only be learned in physics competition classes, and it also involves a lot of university knowledge. No one can provoke physics, absolutely nothing! Its two days later, Mondays school day. Ye Wanlan is not a formal student at No. 7 Middle School. She doesnt have a school uniform. She is wearing simple jeans and a short-sleeved T-shirt. "Student Ye, right?" The director of the admissions department was surprised that she looked very quiet. "I will give you the exam in the morning and I will assign you to the class in the afternoon. Can you accept it?" Ye Wanlan: "No problem, teacher." "Come here." The director of the admissions department nodded, "You need to do four sets of test papers on physics, chemistry, biology and history. There is enough time. If you have any difficulties, you can ask for it." He brought Ye Wanlan to a temporary classroom, and the leader of the physics team was already waiting. "Director, you go and do your business, I''ll be responsible for invigilating the exam." The leader of the physics team coughed, "Don''t worry, there must be no problem!" The director of the admissions department thought to himself that there must be a problem, right! You rub your hands excitedly! He glared at the leader of the physics team and reminded: "Student Ye, if you experience any physical discomfort during the exam, don''t hesitate and leave the classroom immediately." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and was interested: "Okay." She is full of expectations for this set of physics papers. The director of the admissions department was still a little worried and had to leave. If it weren''t for the fact that the physics team leader had the least number of substitutes and the time was the easiest, he would never have let such a pervert harm the student. "Student Ye, right?" The leader of the physics team pushed his glasses and looked serious, "No matter whether you like physics or not, you must remember that physics is the crystallization of knowledge, and it is charming!" Ye Wanlan really agrees with this: "I remember it." After all, only by studying physics can she calm down in an infinite cycle. "Okay, then you can start." The physics team leader was very pleased, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. If you can respect physics, you are just a great child." Ye Wanlan took the paper and took out his pen to start answering the questions. After doing three lessons, her interest disappeared and she began to answer questions expressionlessly. Thirty minutes later, the leader of the physics team suddenly slapped his forehead. He shouldn''t have asked her to do the physics test in the first exam. If she collapses, how can she do the following three exams of Shi Huasheng? Ye Wanlan looked up and pushed the pen and paper forward: "Teacher, I''m done." Physics Group Leader:? ? ? What did you say you were done? There are 2 updates, around 5:30 pm~ The difference is more than ten tickets to exceed 700, and there are still votes for Sister Lan~~ No historical figure appears in the way of reincarnation, and the characters appearing now have nothing to do with historical figures~ Just keep watching~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 42 Turning the tide at the fallen night [2 Chapter 42 Turning the tide at the fallen night [2 updates] The leader of the physics team was worried that his excitement to set questions and invigilator would shatter a child''s enthusiasm for learning and heart. After suddenly hearing this sentence, his mind was blank for a moment: "What''s over?" "Physics paper." Ye Wanlan said, "I want to do the history paper, is that OK, teacher?" "You finished it? Impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" The leader of the physics group was shocked, "You...you can''t write nonsense! You must respect physics." He picked up the paper and browsed it quickly, and was surprised to find that Ye Wanlan did not write randomly, but his handwriting was neat and he had filled in every question. and All the questions he sees are correct. This is a good question he just asked the day before yesterday, and it was also a difficult question for physics competitions, so he was very impressed by it. Even if he is the number one in physics at No. 1 Middle School, he will definitely be beaten. But now... Oops! The highlight of life is lost in the eyes of the leader of the physics group. He...he seems to have met a physical madman who is more perverted than him? ! At this moment, the Academic Affairs Building. The director of the admissions department reads the form every few minutes, and it was not until half an hour later that he felt a little relieved. Every time the seventh Middle School exam is in the exam, once the physics group leader sets the questions, there will definitely be students being carried out and sent to the ambulance. This little girl named Ye Wanlan has a good mentality and is worth cultivating! "Old Liu, did you come to register? Which class did she be arranged in?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School hurried into the office of the admissions department, "The new Shihua and Chia class will be organized next week. Let her go to Class 1 first." The opposite of No. 1 Middle School, No. 7 Middle School has two Historical and Chemical Student Classification classes. "Ah? Oh." The director of the admissions department couldn''t figure out why the principal suddenly paid attention to the transfer student, but he honestly signed up for the location. "The exam is underway, and Teacher Ren is responsible for invigilating the exam." The principal of No. 7 Middle School suddenly became anxious: "What are you taking? I have nine buildings. Can you? I''m stupid!" The director of the admissions department was scolded: "What nine buildings?" Nine buildings in the dream? Alas, the principal was really sleeping during working hours, and he was crazy. "Go aside." The principal of No. 7 Middle School hurried to the single examination room. His baby student cannot be bullied by the pervert, the leader of the physics group! The director of the admissions department, the monk Zhang Er, was confused and had to keep up. "School, principal, you, you are so old!" He was panting, "This year''s autumn sports meet, it''s absolutely impossible for teachers to play." Who would have thought that the principal over 50 years old suddenly ran out of the speed of athletic athlete? "My surname is Ren, if you get my ninth baby student away, I will never end up with you! Huh?!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked at the leader of the physics team who was holding Ye Wanlan''s shoulder in a daze, with an excited face, as if he wanted to kneel down. "Which is this?" The director of the admissions department was also shocked. "Go and go, I care what you are doing." The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed away the leader of the physics group, "Student Ye, I was frightened. We ignore him and don''t need to take the exam. Let''s enter the class now." Ye Wanlan didnt want to leave: But I havent done the history paper yet. "No need to do it, the school believes in you!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was serious, "Student Ye, you are a very good classmate." This is his nine buildings! The principal of No. 7 Middle School was very persuading and reluctantly asked Ye Wanlan to agree to follow him when he promised to give her ten sets of history papers. After the two left, the leader of the physics team still kept his previous posture. "Oh, Teacher Ren, what are you acting like?" The director of the admissions department was sarcastic. "What, this time I met a student with a good mentality, did you have a broken mentality?" He stepped forward to pack the test paper, and his eyes fell, and his hands paused. The director of the admissions department turned over the test paper again, and the questions on the back were also written in full. Although he does not understand physics, these questions are obviously very simple for the person who does the questions and they are finished in one go. this "Get out! Don''t rob my paper!" The leader of the physics team suddenly came to his senses, and he roared fiercely, "This is my baby! Don''t move!" Director of the Admissions Department: Okay. Alas, he had said long ago that people who study physics are madmen, so they must stay away. ** Grade 2 (1) Class. "Today, our first class welcomed a new classmate." The head teacher was happy, "Everyone applauded and welcomed!" "Smack-" The applause was very intense. The students looked at each other and saw that when they were about to advance to their third year of high school, there were still transfer students? Ye Wanlan has already changed into the black and white school uniform of No. 7 Middle School. Even so, it is hard to hide her beautiful face and outstanding temperament. She stood on the podium with her schoolbag on her back and gave a very simple introduction to herself: "Ye Wanlan." Obviously, several people in the class have heard of this name and all showed subtle expressions, but most of them were very excited. "What words are classmates?" "Lying at night when you listen to the wind and rain." Ye Wanlan said softly, "Turn the tide by the fallen tide." It sounds very cultural! "What an atmospheric name, most people can''t suppress it." "Student Ye will follow us to class in the future." The head teacher said again, "Student Ye, you can find a seat first." Suddenly, a word caused a lot of trouble! "Student Ye sat here! Sitting here!" "Get out, don''t compete with your sister, Alan should sit here." "Sister, but I am your deskmate." "Now you are not, you can move the table away immediately." The students were all very excited and rushed to invite Ye Wanlan to become their deskmate, and some people thoughtfully pulled open the empty chair next to them. Ye Wanlan walked off the podium, but placed his schoolbag in the last row by the window. This action made people around him sigh. The blue veins on the head teacher''s forehead jumped, and he was so angry that he was: "Look at you who have never seen the world!" Ye Wanlan sat down and stretched out his hand toward the deskmate on the left: "Ye Wanlan, please give me some advice." The girl was reading a book, but she opened her eyes slightly, a little surprised. But in the end he stretched out his hand: "Su Xueqing, please give me some advice." "Okay, it''s time for class, so do your class well." The class teacher rolled up the book and knocked on the table, "Who will drag the class back in the final exam? Don''t blame me for dealing with you." The class ended soon, and Ye Wanlan put away the stationery and turned his head: "Will you go for dinner together?" Su Xueqing pursed her lower lips and whispered, "Okay." The two of them had no appetite when it comes to eating, so they found a window with the least number of people to queue up for food, and left together after eating. A figure jumped out at this moment. "Hi, classmate Ye, we''re meeting again." Rong Yu said hello with a full face. Ye Wanlan was silent in a rare manner. She really didn''t know why she saw this fool in No. 7 Middle School. "I''ll introduce myself again. Rong Yu, the current leader of the psychological group of the No. 7 Middle School." Rong Yu cleared his throat, "It will be very convenient for students Ye to find me in the future. I''ll be opposite your teaching building." Ye Wanlan narrowed his pupils, turned his head, and looked accurately at the second window on the fourth floor. The man was wearing a new Chinese style white casual outfit. He supported his head and looked down, and the two of them met their eyes. He didn''t seem surprised to see her. His phoenix eyes bent, and his smile spread out, gently tugging at his heart. "Xueqing, I have something to do, let''s take it first." Ye Wanlan nodded, and she bypassed the Rongyuan and went to the psychological counseling room. "Hey?" When Rong Yu saw her leaving, he looked at Su Xueqing again. He smiled kindly, "Hello, classmate, do you want to come..." Su Xueqing tightened her bag belt vigilantly: "No." After saying that, she ran away. Rong Yu scratched his head. With such a kind face, how could he run away when he sees her? Fourth floor, new psychological counseling room. Ye Wanlan pushed the door and the fragrance of tea came to his face. "Miss Ye is here, sit down." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and smiled slightly, "Take the freshly cooked tea." Ye Wanlan took the teacup and took a sip: "What a fragrant Dongting Biluochun." The taste is plump and rich, dense in the mouth, mellow and sweet. "If Miss Ye likes it, I can cook it for Miss Ye every day." Yan Tingfeng casually tapped the table. What is the tea he cooks in one sip? What a keen sense. "Rolling, rubbing the ball to show the hair, drying..." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Now there are very few people who understand ancient methods to make tea." In her past and present life, she has always liked to drink tea. Her teacher, Han Yunsheng, cooked a good tea with Emperor Daning. When she learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from him, he would also make tea on the side. As long as her studies satisfy him, she can drink the tea he made at will. Occasionally, the female prime minister of Daning, Shen Mingshu, came, and she would watch them fight tea and discuss the Tao, so she learned it. But nowadays, tea culture has been stale for a long time. Ye Wanlan''s expression was slightly dim. "I am very interested in intangible cultural heritage culture, and I think Miss Ye is the same." Yan Tingfeng smiled gently, his pupils were as clear as the sky, clean and flawless. "There are still many. Miss Ye can drink slowly, have tea you like to drink, and you can also tell me that I don''t know what to do, and I will try to learn." He likes the feeling of slowly approaching her, which is very wonderful. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. Even the principal of No. 1 Middle School himself knew about the surveillance outdoor. The psychological group is independent of other subjects and has special group leaders to manage it. The principal of No. 1 Middle School has never interfered. But this time it involves Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, and he has to be careful. It is time to take charge of the psychological group. No matter whether it is the Zhou family or the Sheng family, they can''t afford to offend them. "Teacher Li, I''m disturbing you." No. 1 Middle School found the leader of the psychological group and said lightly, "This person named Ye Wanlan will not be allowed to conduct psychological counseling in the future. She will put her on the blacklist of the visitor system and also told several psychological counselors in the group that she will not be able to take any courses." If you are not a student of No. 1 Middle School, dont use No. 1 Middle Schools resources. Second update~ This book writes about many super handsome men and beauties~ After asking my best friend who was a high school teacher for a long time, I finally figured out the current college entrance examination model. There was a fun thing about her. She collected the students books in class. When I saw it, I saw that I knew the authors friend? ? I said, don''t receive my book (This chapter ends) Chapter 43 Two crazy men, Lou and Ren went to No. 7 Chapter 43 Two crazy men, Lou and Ren went to No. 7 Middle School! 1 update The principal of No. 1 Middle School was only glad that Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi did not blame the destruction of the painting on No. 1 Middle School, otherwise if the true news was spread, No. 1 Middle School''s reputation would plummet. Although the real culprit was arrested yesterday with the surveillance provided by Ye Wanlan, the principal of No. 1 Middle School still did not want No. 1 Middle School to have any involvement with Ye Wanlan again. Can a person who dropped out of school and entered the modeling circle and went to be a stand-in? Can he have the heart to learn? He saw her coming for psychological counseling, and he was also looking for other purposes! "Okay, Ye Wanlan, right?" The leader of the psychology group nodded, "Do you have anything else to help?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School frowned: "Let the psychological counseling room No. 3 remove the surveillance camera at his door! Who allowed him to monitor it privately?" "No. 3?" The leader of the psychology group was stunned, "You mean Rong-" "Let him demolish it immediately." The principal of No. 1 Middle School did not want to listen anymore, so he turned around and left. The leader of the psychological group shook his head and did not listen to the principal''s order. As long as the surveillance area can stay in the first half of the country, let alone install a surveillance camera, he will definitely move it over even if he wants to put a bed. The surname Rong has a very strong meaning and is not comparable to ordinary people. ** Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Class 2 (1) "Students, we will continue to review today." The history teacher knocked on the blackboard, "Everyone looked up at the big screen, so you can remember it again." The history teacher spoke frantically, but the students in the class were drowsy. Ye Wanlan listened seriously, even if the courses in the second year of high school were easy for her. History is for her, and I never get tired of reading it. After the class, the student who had died of sleep suddenly jumped up and was full of energy. Su Xueqing took out the books she wanted to use for the next class while secretly looking at her deskmate. As if he was conscious, Ye Wanlan turned his head and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Xueqing?" Su Xueqing hurriedly withdrew her gaze when she was caught by the person involved. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she asked: "Everyone says Shi Huasheng is a combination of Tiankeng, how could you choose Shi Huasheng?" "Using history as a mirror can help you know the rise and fall, and using people as a mirror can help you understand gains and losses." Ye Wanlan supported his chin with his hand and smiled slightly, "Learn history, learn lessons, and summarize mistakes, so that I can make progress." She didn''t know who the enemy who invaded Shenzhou and destroyed everything she had three hundred years ago. But what if she could meet them again one day in the future? Then, she will fight in person and avenge this national hatred and family hatred! "I didn''t think so deeply, I just..." Su Xueqing whispered in a low voice, but still didn''t say the following words. The silence lasted until the end of the last class. After school, Su Xueqing still kept silent and packed her schoolbag and left in a hurry. Ye Wanlan also stood up, hung his schoolbag on his right shoulder, and walked out slowly. "Student Ye, where is your home?" The deputy squad leader called her, "I''ll send you it. The suburbs are too far from the city, so it''s not safe to get a girl home." "Thank you, but no need." Ye Wanlan turned around, "I''m very safe alone." The unsafe one should be others. "Student Ye, you just came here, and you didn''t have to say something directly." The deputy squad leader scratched his head, "You should stay away from Su Xueqing. She is not a normal person, she is sick here." He pointed to his brain, shook his head and sighed. Ye Wanlan smiled: "What a coincidence, I am also a lunatic." Madman should make friends with madman. Deputy squad leader: "???" "But thank you for your reminder, see you tomorrow." Ye Wanlan waved his hand and his figure quickly disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. The deputy squad leader came back to his senses and muttered: "What a strange transfer student..." At six o''clock, there were stars quietly climbing up the sky. The students were all excited and chatted about the interesting things that happened today. "In the morning, a transfer student came to Class 1, and I was in the opposite class. You didn''t see it. His appearance, courage and body shape are really amazing!" "I''m envious. We have one class, but you don''t." "And, her self-introduction is also impressive. She said that her night is a night of ''living at night and listening to the wind and rain'', and turning the tide is a turning the tide that has been turned down'', a cultural person." Under the willow tree, Yan Tingfeng''s ears moved. He suddenly raised his head and murmured: "Lying at night, listen to the wind and rain..." His name comes from this poem. Because after waking up from his long sleep for three hundred years, he would always hear the sound of wind and rain in the middle of the night, and would always dream of him returning to the battlefield of the past several times, killing the enemy invisibly while chatting and laughing. Only in his dreams did he save China and protect the lives of billions of people. The kings in all directions will not die, the six major sects will not die, and the Ning Dynasty will not die. Fengyuan City is still singing and dancing, and the women in Tianyinfang do not need to draw their swords to step onto the battlefield. Of course, the east is about to be white, and the rising sun is rising. After he woke up from his dream, there was only a coldness next to his pillow. "The night of ''Lying at night and listening to the wind and rain''..." Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled, his eyes were wafting, and his voice was soft, "Do you think so?" "Young Master! Young Master!" Binghe and Tiema trot over, but Yan Tingfeng was staring at one point, a strange smile appeared on his lips, gentle and affectionate. "Young Master, is there something interesting happening?" Binghe looked along his gaze. The gardenias were blooming brightly, and he suddenly realized, "This flower is quite beautiful. Young Master, will I go buy some flowers to make tea?" Iron Horse: Its not the reason at first glance! What to do? If you stay by the side of Binghe for a long time, he feels that his IQ seems to be out of order. It doesnt matter. At critical moments, he will sell this pig teammate at any time to protect himself. Iron Horse took two steps back expressionlessly and stayed away from the glacier. "Binghe." Yan Tingfeng withdrew his gaze, but he still smiled. It looks like a blooming poppies, beautiful, but dangerous and fatal. Binghe shuddered uncontrollably: "Young Master, I''m here!" "I like flowers so much, so I''ll go to Qunyu Mountain to pick flowers now." Yan Tingfeng''s tone was gentle and careless, "I haven''t picked enough 999 flowers, don''t go down the mountain, do you know?" Binghe Yidai: "Ah?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him regardless of slightness. Binghe cried: "I was wrong young master, I''ll go now!" Iron Horse breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he is not punished, even if Binghe picks ten thousand flowers, he will only say "beautiful job" and then take out his mobile phone and take a photo and send it to Miss Ye to see. The smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips disappeared instantly, his eyebrows and eyes were cold. He crushed a gardenia, then opened his hand, and the broken petals fell, but the fragrance of the flowers remained in the palm of his palm. Feeling the violent and paranoidness on the man, Iron Horse''s scalp was numb. At this time, Yan Tingfeng''s ears moved. When he turned around, his eyes caught the girl''s figure, his smile reappeared, like the spring breeze and rain, gently brushing his face: "Miss Ye, what a coincidence." Time was also coincidental, enough for him to send her home. It takes a 40-minute drive from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to Lins family, and it will be slightly faster to take the subway. When Ye Wanlan arrived home, the meal was already ready. "Wash your hands and eat." Lin Huaijin asked her to sit down, "How is your campus life today? Are you happy to get along with your classmates?" "Very good." Ye Wanlan said, "My deskmate is very nice, he is beautiful and smart." Lin Huaijin nodded: "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it after not going to school for three years. Isn''t it possible to make a fortune today?" Ye Wanlan pondered. I was scared to death by a physics team leader, do you count? It probably doesn''t count. "No." Ye Wanlan was calm, "Doctor Rong was transferred to the No. 7 Middle School, and I was surprised." "Your psychological counselor?" Lin Huaijin was surprised, "It''s so strange that the salary paid by No. 1 Middle School should be very high. Why did you go to No. 7 Middle School?" Ye Wanlan picked up chopsticks of vegetables, and Yan Tingfeng''s figure appeared in his mind. She raised her eyebrows: "Maybe it was being threatened." "You can''t say this in front of other doctors." Lin Huaijin had a headache, "Since he has also gone to No. 7 Middle School, then you can continue to study and repair your psychology with him." Ye Wanlan nodded carelessly. She will try not to make Rongyu become the same as hers. ** The next morning, the leader of the psychological group of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School finally felt something was wrong. The psychological counseling room No. 3 is empty and there is no one. No. 1 Middle School has five psychological counselors, and the romance takes up shifts every Tuesday, and other times are uncertain. The leader of the psychological group had a bad premonition and immediately called Rongyu: "Why didn''t Mr. Rong come to work today?" "Ah? I resigned yesterday. Didn''t the principal tell you? I''m at No. 7 Middle School now." Rong Yu was very calm, "There is no choice. I met a patient who made me very difficult. I had to cure her, so I followed her to No. 7 Middle School." The leader of the psychology group went dark. Finished...it''s over! Why didnt the principal tell him about such a big thing? "Mr. Rong, do you see if it''s possible that you will come back from No. 7 Middle School?" The leader of the psychology group spoke with difficulty, "Salary is not a problem, as long as you come back." "Hey, am I a person who values ??money? I was born for my hobbies!" Rong Yu said, "I won''t say anything anymore. I''m going to treat the students. Goodbye." The phone was hung up, and the leader of the psychology team was heartbroken. He stood up in anger and rushed to the principal''s office: "Principal, why did a psychological counselor resign? Don''t you tell me?" "You said you were in charge of the No. 3 consultation room?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School said lightly, "I resigned. I resigned on the phone. If someone resigns, I will recruit new people. What can I say?" "He went to No. 7 Middle School!" The leader of the psychological group was excited. "Seventh Middle School?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School frowned, "The admission rate is getting lower and lower every year. If you go to No. 7 Middle School, you are not a long-term talent." The leader of the psychological group tried to calm himself down, but he found that he couldn''t do it, so he took a deep breath: "Principal, do you know what his surname is?" "What''s your last name?" "He, surname, Rong!" These three words are almost squeezed out from the teeth of the head of the psychological group. The principal of No. 1 Middle School still didn''t understand why and felt that he was offended. He asked coldly: "What''s wrong with the surname Rong?" The head of the psychological group finally roared: "Rong Jingqiu is also surnamed Rong!" Rong Jingqiu, the head of the Rong family in Yunjing. Good morning~ It''s another day to ask for votes for Sister Lan Brother Yan: In his self-guided strategy A book is a world, I really like to write about cute supporting characters. In fact, I have always firmly thought that I am a silhouette author. The King of Qin is a title, just like King Yan and King Chu. The King of Qin does not have the surname Qin. Her surname is Hua. She has a very beautiful surname and can compete with one hundred queens. (This chapter ends) Chapter 45 God-level chat group, why do you have to mess with her [1 update] Chapter 45 God-level chat group, why do you have to mess with her [1 update] What kind of school is Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? It is not even a key high school, it is far away in the suburbs, and it does not receive educational resources. Only students with poor academic performance will go to No. 7 Middle School, including some children from aristocratic families who are lawless, refuse to change despite repeated admonitions, and are not accepted by any key high school. "She is the only one who can still go to No. 1 Middle School?" Sheng Song touched her nose and mocked, "My parents also failed to send me to No. 1 Middle School. First Middle School has always been strict, so she should stop daydreaming." Sheng Yunyi just smiled: "People still have to have dreams." "Sister Yunyi, I heard that she always causes trouble for you and is not a good person." Sheng Song had a fierce look in his eyes, "I am your brother, I can''t possibly watch her bully you. Since she is here I won''t let her have an easy time." "Xiao Song, your mission is to study hard." Sheng Yunyi sighed softly, "Don''t worry about these things. Don''t worry, I will just ignore her." "How can that be done?" Sheng Song said angrily, "Sister Yunyi, she just bullies you because she is easy to bully. She is just bullying the weak. I will definitely help you." Sheng Yunyi just smiled: "Xiao Song is a good boy, let''s stay for dinner." Shengsong was so praised that he was so embarrassed that he said, "No way, Sister Yunyi, you are praising me unreasonably." Butler. Sheng Yunyi motioned to Butler Sheng to take Sheng Song to dinner. Sheng Song was very excited. If he could catch up with Sheng Yunyi, he would definitely be able to get more resources. He couldn''t wait. ** Wha, what? From the Lin family, Cheng Qingli, who was reporting to work, was shocked when she heard that Ye Banglan had enrolled in the No. 7 Middle School: "Sister Lan, you manage a company and go to school, can you handle it?" ?Ye Banglan was drawing with a pen in hand: "Am I busy?" Cheng Qingli: What kind of time management guru is this? "Sister Lan, we have also contacted Mr. Quan about a cooperation on the film and television project of "Thousand Years Old"." Cheng Qingli said, "We are solely responsible for the costumes and she will not interfere." "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "On Saturday, call Shang Jiang Xulin and come with me to discuss business." "A Thousand Years Old" is adapted from an ancient Machiavellian novel. It is a big IP production. It has become popular even before the filming started. Many companies are vying for this piece of cake. ??If Wantianqing Company can take over this cooperation, it will initially gain national visibility. Then you will be eligible to be invited to the show to compete with other brands. It is not impossible to be on the same stage with the world''s three top luxury brands in the future. "There are no other things." Cheng Qingli waved her hand, "Sister Lan, I''m leaving first." "Wait a minute." After Ye Banlan finished the last stroke, she blew on it to dry the ink, "Your painting." Cheng Qingli carefully took the painting, looked at it carefully, and said, "Sister Lan, the style of this painting is different from the one Fang Qinghan bought that day." Ye Turning raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" Because of family reasons, Cheng Qingli was forced to work early and did not even finish high school, but she has an extremely keen sense of art. No, no, no, Sister Lan, I definitely didnt say your painting was not good, this painting is also very good! Cheng Qingli swore, Im just curious. She took a few quick glances at the painting that day, and the painting of flowers and birds looked more and more like the congratulatory picture that Princess Yongning once presented to Ning Zhaozong - "A Hundred Birds on the Spring Mountain". She wanted to take a closer look afterwards, but Fang Qinghan bought it! Cheng Qingli gritted his teeth. She remembered Fang Qinghan! "So that one will be thrown into the trash can." Ye Banlan said calmly, "I painted this one well, how can the two paintings be compared?" She can change her handwriting, but what does her painting style mean? Cheng Qingli burst into tears: "Sister Lan, I love you so much." The next second, she happily left the Lin family holding the painting. Others spend three million, but she can take it away for free! ?Ye Banlan opened the questions assigned to her by the leader of the history group, and a chat group suddenly popped up on her mobile phone. Brothers and sisters, I have been promoted, so I will send you a red envelope to celebrate! [] The richest person in the world: Bad review, its not enough for my breakfast. Understand, they dont deal with people, and its good to have a few coins in their pockets. Click to receive the red envelope at Night Turning the Lam. SystemCongratulations on grabbing a penny. ?Ye Turnan looked calm. YNThank you. The whole group suddenly became quiet. ?There was silence for a full three minutes, and all the avatars in the group flashed crazily. Oh my God, Grandpa, after eight hundred years, your friend has finally faked his corpse! The richest person in the world: I thought I was dazzled, so I just changed to a new pair of glasses. A pair of glasses for a rich lady costs one million, right? The richest person in the world: Let me correct you, it is 17,980,000. After sending this sentence, she sent hundreds of exclusive red envelopes to Ye Banglan in the group. ify **** it, I want it too! The richest person in the world? The richest person in the world: How can you compare with sister YN? Just go to sleep. After receiving the money from Ye Turning the Waves, there were a few more zeros in the account. She tapped the table. It seemed that they had not contacted each other for four years, and the rich were getting richer. Sister YN, where are you at the Global Center? IWC? Institute for Strategic Studies? World Bank? Or is it China University? But I''ve asked several times and there''s no one like you. Could it be that I havent climbed high enough? Not qualified to see you yet? They agreed when they first gathered together that when they meet at the Global Center in five years, whoever climbs the slowest will be beaten. As a result, YN disappeared without a trace for four years, which resulted in them still not having any success. He really wanted to rob the rich sisters wallet. In this group, YN is the most mysterious existence. They only know her gender and nothing else. Say something, Sister YN, what are you doing? ?Ye Puanlan thought for a while, took a photo of his homework book, and sent it out honestly. YNIts very interesting to do high school history questions. ? ? The richest person in the world: If you are doing high school history questions, I will limit my consumption tomorrow to one million. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN is indeed from China. Speaking of which, a few days ago, a buddy from our work unit complained that China has been oppressing them and wanted to investigate the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies three hundred years ago. Fortunately, I am not one of their people. It''s a subject, otherwise I''d have to work overtime every day. ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. Is there anyone still checking what happened three hundred years ago? who? ?The Lin family after Tianyinfang, the Rong family after Taisumen, or the Su family after Taiyi Palace? YNTell me if you have any news. wound: Are you Chinese people crazy? That happened three hundred years ago, and I cant even find out! ?Ye turned the tide and ignored him. She was reading the private chat. Sister YN, please help me see, whats wrong with this picture? ??This is an extremely sophisticated laser weapon manuscript paper. It is an absolute world secret, but the other party just released it. ?Ye Banlan thought for a moment, changed a few connection points, and sent it back again. As expected of you, the A19 laser weapon is ten times more powerful than the previous generation. Once it is produced, I will give you one. YNcross. Mad Scientist: You are so ruthless...deal. ?Ye Bianlan lowered his eyelashes and felt a slight vibration in his heart. Fortunately, not everything can be taken away from the time-traveling woman. What belongs to her will always be hers. "Alan." Lin Huaijin knocked on the door and walked in after receiving a reply, "What are you so happy about?" ?Ye turned around and said calmly: "I just used ten laser weapons and received a million red envelopes." ?Lin Huaijin: ??? What''s wrong? Why is his cute, weak and sensible niece getting more and more crazy? No, he must contact Rong Yu and ask. ** Two o''clock in the morning, suburbs, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. All the lights have dimmed, except for a solitary lamp still burning in the guard room. The No. 7 Middle School is indeed short of funds, and its facilities are aging and have not been repaired. All the money was spent on the students by the principal of No. 7 Middle School, training them to participate in various competitive classes and summer camps. At this point in time, the surveillance on campus is stopped. Sheng Song climbed over the outer wall easily and ran all the way to the teaching building, arriving at Class 1, Grade 2 (Grade 2). He was very comfortable opening doors. He unlocked the door with a wire and walked in. He is in Class 2, opposite Class 1. He often hangs out in Class 1 and is familiar with everything in Class 1. ?With a quick glance, Sheng Song confirmed the location of Ye Turnlan. There are too many textbooks and exercise books in high school. Students basically only carry the required books and homework home, and leave the rest in class. Sheng Song clicked his tongue: "You came in through the back door, why are you reading a book? Who are you pretending to show it to?" ?Ye Puanlan dropped out of school for three years, shouldnt he start from the first year of high school? ?Two years have passed, and seeing that I can''t stay with Zhou Hechen, I have changed my method and started studying again? Sheng Song sneered. The book was thrown on the ground and torn into pieces. He dumped all the garbage on the Yewanlan table and chairs. Subsequently, Sheng Song raised his foot and stepped on Ye Wanlan''s cup a few more times. Even the four words "Yan Tingfeng Gift" on it were changed beyond recognition. Good morning~Someone is going to be unlucky. Sister Lan is on the second round of PK again! Everyone, dont stop reading and checking in~ Let Sister Lan pass it by Another chapter with a lot of foreshadowing, see you in the afternoon~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 Ye Wanlan: Which hand touched it? 【2 upd Chapter 46 Ye Wanlan: Which hand touched it? 2 updates After stepping on it, Sheng Song kicked the cup away again. The cup rolled far away, and I dont know which corner it rolled to. Sheng Song was very satisfied with his masterpiece, so he clapped his hands and left. He smiled coldly, this was just the beginning. Four and a half hours later, at 6:50 in the morning, the students had arrived at the school one after another. Grade 2 (1) Class is in chaos at this moment, surrounded by Ye Wanlan''s position. "While the new classmate is coming, I''m about to clean up. Who did this? I was the last one who left yesterday. There is no such thing as this." "I can''t hide it if I clean up. The books are broken. The library is not working yet and I can''t get the new book." "Who did it? Who did it?" The deputy squad leader raised his voice, "If you really can''t stand the new classmates, just face it and do such small moves behind your back, are you still human beings?" "I bet that it is definitely not what our classmates do. We are all good people. New classmates are so good, so we can''t spoil them." "The locks have been pried. Could it be an outsider?" The students discussed it all over the place, and did not forget to help Ye Wanlan clean up his desk. The deputy squad leader asked the two girls to go outside to see the news and collected evidence from several other class cadres. At 7:05, Ye Wanlan went upstairs. After seeing her, the two girls quickly stepped forward and surrounded her from left to right. "Wanlan, wait a moment before entering." "Yes, Wanlan, there are people in the class who are making trouble, and the deputy squad leader is organizing discipline." Ye Wanlan just glanced at the two of them and smiled slightly: "I know, something happened." A young girl of this age can''t hide any worries. The two girls were stunned. In the past few seconds, Ye Wanlan had already entered the classroom. The students'' movements were all paused: "New, new classmates are here..." Where is the person blocking him? ! Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. The broken books and exercise books are still on the ground, and you can easily see how abuse she suffered last night. And she noticed that the cup on the table was gone. Ye Wanlan pushed the crowd away, walked around the classroom, and finally found the cup that Yan Tingfeng gave her in the corner behind the door. It was gray, and the original color was almost impossible to see. The girl was very calm, so calm that she was beyond everyone''s expectations. If this happens to others, fear, fear, cry, rage, madness... these emotions are possible. But Ye Wanlan can only be calm. She picked up the cup and asked the girl next to her to borrow wet wipes and wiped the dust and scratches on it. It''s useless, it''s still very dirty. "I''ll go out. If I haven''t come back before class, please ask for a leave for me and the teacher." Ye Wanlan left the classroom with a cup. A few seconds later, the deputy squad leader came back to his senses: "Why don''t you stop me? I''m afraid something will happen to her!" The two girls were dejected: "There is no way, I can see through a word and haven''t started performing yet..." Here, Ye Wanlan came to the psychological counseling room. "Student Ye?!" Rong Yu was opening the door and he was startled, "Why did you come here so early today?" Could it be that the course he gave yesterday made her finally interested? Ye Wanlan nodded: "Where is your brother?" "He? I don''t know him either-" "Miss Ye is looking for me?" A soft voice sounded from behind the two. Love: Where did this come from? The man''s body is still stained with morning dew, with the unique freshness of the grass. He wore a long black windbreaker today, which blended into the darkness. "I''m sorry for the cup I gave it to me." Ye Wanlan said, "I originally stayed in the classroom to drink water, but I didn''t take it home yesterday, and it turned out like this." Yan Tingfeng''s gaze then moved down. When he saw the ruined cup in her hand, he was still gentle: "It''s okay, it''s just a cup, I still have it here." Rong Yu wrapped his clothes tightly in fear, but found that it was useless because he still felt the bone-broken chill. Where is anyone comforting others and making it okay, but their murderous intent is about to overflow! Which eyeless **** offended these two lunatics? "When Miss Ye comes here at noon, there will be a new cup." Yan Tingfeng tilted his head, "I will ask someone to check who did this." Rong Yu was surprised: "Wait, you need to check this matter-" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him. Rong Yu shut up, but he just felt incredible. A **** in the school actually wants to use the power of the 723rd Bureau? Crazy! "No, I''ll do it myself." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "Thank you for your gift, I won''t lose it this time." Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyelashes moved slightly and he chuckled: "No need to thank me, I believe Miss Ye will protect my...the gift." The bell rang for class, and Ye Wanlan returned to the class. The class was as calm as usual, so calm that it was just incredible. After class, the students gathered around to comfort her. "Don''t be angry, when the culprit is found, let''s beat him together!" But everyone knows that it is difficult to find the culprit without surveillance. "I''m not angry." Ye Wanlan said, "This little thing has not reached the bottom line of my anger." Deputy squad leader: If such things dont work, then what exactly can we reach the bottom line! The second section is a self-study class. Ye Wanlan did not read books, so she unlocked her phone. After entering a string of characters, the monitoring on the street outside the wall was connected. A few seconds later, a pop-up box popped up on the screen. [Transmission has been completed. "Is this an off-campus surveillance?" Su Xueqing didn''t have time to think about how Ye Wanlan got it. She was stunned, "Yes, our class just happened to be on the street, and the surveillance may have been photographed, but..." Such a vague video, even if you can find someone, you can''t see it clearly. But then, two more pop-up boxes popped out together. [Clarity has been restored] [Noise reduction process has been carried out] The clarity of the monitoring instantly reached 1080p ultra-clear! "You..." Su Xueqing''s eyes widened slightly, and at the same time, she also saw the person in the video clearly, "It''s Sheng Song from Class 2!" This was done by Sheng Song, so it was expected. "Sheng Song?" Ye Wanlan looked up. She had never heard of this person. This proves that such a person is not worthy of her recognition. "Wanlan, you just transferred to No. 7 Middle School and don''t know where to go. Sheng Song and his friends are a small group in the school and have always been lawless and the teachers can''t control it." "What else have they done?" Su Xueqing shook her head and whispered: "Many, many students have been bullied by them, but they also understand the principle of bullying the weak. As long as they have some background, they will not move." "Okay." Ye Wanlan saved the surveillance video and was still calm, "I understand." "You...you must not meet him." Su Xueqing tasted another kind of madness in this calmness, "He was not as simple as he imagined. Last time, a student in Class 9 was forced to be depressed and dropped out of school by him." Ye Wanlan nodded, and it seemed that he had heard it. The bell for the end of class during the big break rang, and Su Xueqing wanted to pull Ye Wanlan to relax, but as soon as she looked up, she was gone. Ye Wanlan came to Class 2 (2) of Grade 2. The classroom was very noisy, but when she came in, there was a moment of silence. Finally, Sheng Song crossed his legs and was smiling. After hearing the sound, he turned around and just glanced at Ye Wanlan, without fear. If there is no evidence, what can you do to him? Even if there is evidence, what can you do to him? In the 7th Middle School, there were more people bullied by him. As long as there was no big deal, who could say something to him? His surname is Sheng. Even if it is just a branch of the Sheng family, it is not something that small families can compare with. He came to No. 7 Middle School just to play. He could afford to lose and start over. Those good students could not afford to lose, so they could only bear it! "Oh, isn''t this a transfer student from Class 1?" The boy next to Sheng Song whistled at Ye Wanlan, "Why did you come to our Class 2? Could it be that he met Su Shen, who has always dominated the list of the list, and has fallen in love with him?" Most of the No. 7 Middle School are still students from ordinary families. They have no channels to understand the love, hate, and love in Jiangquan. But Sheng Song had already made a big fuss in the class yesterday that Wan Lan was a substitute for Sheng Yunyi by Zhou Hechen. The students in Class 2 looked at her strangely. Su Xubai withdrew his gaze lightly, with an indifferent expression. He has no interest in a person who is a stand-in. Ye Wanlan stepped forward, not caring about the surrounding gaze, and walked to Sheng Song. "Brother Song, it''s amazing. The transfer student is here to find you." The boy hit Sheng Song''s arm and joked, "But your family is not that easy to get into." Sheng Song glanced at Ye Wanlan and said, "It''s easy to get in. I have several dogs in my family, why is it difficult to get in?" The boy laughed out loud. The next second, a shocking sound drowned out laughter. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan raised his leg and kicked the table. Sheng Song didn''t expect her to do it directly. The table fell down, and the momentum was applied to him behind the table. He accidentally hit the ground with the man and the chair. Sheng Song let out a muffled groan uncontrollably. The classroom was silent. "Which hand touched?" Ye Wanlan took another step forward, his voice unexpectedly gentle, "This one, or this one?" Its still in the pk~ Babies, dont stop chasing the article, please check in more and support Sister Lan! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 47 It is also a skill to provoke two people Chapter 47: One-provocation is also a skill [1 update] She smiled again, and said in a faint tone: "Or two together?" The classroom was still quiet, and the students did not react, including Sheng Song''s younger brothers. It was not until Sheng Song made another hum that the two boys next to him woke up as if they were in a dream and hurriedly lifted the table. Sheng Song was able to breathe and gasped. He pushed the boy away and looked at Ye Wanlan''s eyes with a vicious look: "New classmate, what does it mean? I gave me a warning on the third day of the school? Why did I provoke you?" "That''s right!" the boy said angrily, "We Brother Song haven''t seen you in the past three days, what are you doing?" "Who told me to touch my thing? Which hand? Or-" Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, his voice softly, "Feet?" Sheng Song''s eyes showed doubts. Ye Wanlan already knew that he did it? How do you know? But Sheng Song didn''t have time to think about it, his right wrist was locked! The girl only used her thumb and index finger and easily circled her bones and joints, but she didn''t know where she touched the acupoint. "ah-!" The pain came instantly, and Sheng Song screamed in pain. Brother Song! "Brother Song, what''s wrong with you?" Sheng Song was trembling, and he only felt that there were countless needles on his hand and all the nerves in his hands were hurt. "It seems that it''s not this one." Ye Wanlan nodded, "That''s this one." She gently pinched his left hand again. To outsiders, the girl''s movements are very gentle and useless. But Sheng Song only felt the inhuman pain. He was shocked and angry: "Ye Wanlan, what did you do?!" "It''s not this one." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "It seems that there is only feet." Sheng Song was almost so scared that he subconsciously jumped back a few steps. "What are you doing?!" A cold shout fell, and the head teacher of Class 2 knocked heavily on the door, looking cold and stern. "Teacher, someone comes to our class to provoke!" "I kicked Sheng Song''s table down just now." "It''s time for class, please leave if you have no relevant personnel." The head teacher of Class 2 looked at Ye Wanlan coldly. A few days ago, he heard that a new transfer student had dropped out of No. 1 Middle School three years ago, but now No. 1 Middle School doesnt want her anymore, so he came to No. 7 Middle School again. Fortunately, the principal was not stuffed into their class, otherwise he would not be able to continue teaching the future classes. Ye Wanlan smiled at Sheng Song calmly and turned around and left. At this moment, Sheng Song felt a sense of coldness falling into the snow and ice. He kicked the boy beside him: "What are you doing when the air conditioner is turned on so low? I''m so cold!" The boy didn''t understand why: "Song, Brother Song, it''s only 20 degrees... I''ll adjust it now!" Class 1 This is a history class, and Ye Wanlan took his seat under the worries of many students. Class 2 was just opposite Class 1, so they naturally heard the movements of Class 2. What exactly happened? Ye Wanlan was still calm, and she took out the history textbook that the study committee member helped her re-receive. "Is it okay?" Su Xueqing quietly handed her a piece of candy, "Eat some candy and you will feel better." Ye Wanlan looked at the candy placed in her palm and smiled lightly: "Thank you, I haven''t eaten candy in a long time." "Long time?" Su Xueqing was confused. Sugar is not expensive, even she can afford it. "I have a sister." Ye Wanlan said, "Always tell me, sister, eating candy will make people feel good, and I will give you all my candy." Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment, a little envious: "You sisters have a good relationship. If she knew you were bullied, she would definitely be angry." Ye Wanlan fell silent instead. After a while, she smiled and said, "I don''t know if I can see you again, but she will live a good life, that''s enough." Su Xueqing was very sensible and did not ask questions. Every family has difficult sutras, so are she. ** On the other side, the psychological counseling room. The 723rd Game was very fast, and it was found that the person who entered Class 2 (1) of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School last night was Sheng Song. "The school you are looking for is really biased. Forget it, it doesn''t even have surveillance at night. The principal is so stingy." The person on the other end of the phone complained, "Fortunately, there was a surveillance camera on the street, and the clarity was restored to 720p HD, and it has been sent to your phone." Rong Yu nodded and couldn''t help but sigh: "This classmate really doesn''t learn well. How could he do such a thing?" "What''s going on? Is this person harmful to China?" The other party''s tone was very nervous in an instant, "Has he rubbed some secret weapon with his hands and was about to blow up which city we are going to blow up?!" Love: What secret weapon can a gangster rub? Seeing that he did not respond, the other end of the phone became even more nervous: "Is it even more dangerous? Let''s send someone here!" Otherwise, how could they receive an order from their superiors to check such a small person? No???????Anyone who is investigated by Bureau 723, no matter how small a person is, he still poses great danger! "No, no, no." Rong Yu stopped in time, "He is not dangerous, but it is indeed quite harmful. A small problem, you don''t need to, don''t come." Kissing, if the 723rd Bureau is dispatched, let alone everyone in Jiangcheng, even Yunjing will be shocked. 723 Bureau, a protective organization established in the early 20th century. The reason why these three numbers are named is to always be wary of the members Three hundred years ago, China suffered a catastrophe in 1723 and was almost destroyed. It was the ancestors who used their bones and blood to keep the mainland of China forcibly. Rong Yu only knows that the 723rd Bureau and Yan Tingfeng have a close relationship, but he doesnt know what position his good brother is in the 723rd Bureau. After all, the time when the 723 Bureau was established was similar to the date of his birth, and at that time he was still a baby who chewed his fingers. "How are you going to solve it?" Rong Yu turned his head, "Sheng family, probably has something to do with that Sheng. Alas, I forgot what he called me, I remember this." But Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "Are you back?" Rong Yu turned his head and saw the cart of flowers pushing a cart of flowers in Glacier. He said in surprise: "Oh, have you really picked 999?" "Don''t worry, young master, there are definitely not a single flower." Tiema promised, "I have counted it." The ice river is wilted. "Okay, okay, let go of the flowers." Rong Yu said, "The key now is how to deal with this bad student." Binghe immediately excited: "Young master, as long as you give me the order, I will immediately bring that kid over and kill him!" Tiema nodded with a serious expression. He didn''t say anything, but his face said the four words "I''m the same." Love: Its really helpless to slaughter people at any time. He wants to give up! Yan Tingfeng tapped the table with his fingers and smiled slightly: "No hurry, there is another urgent matter now." "But according to the instructions of the young master!" Binghe and Tiema were both on guard. "The class will be over later. I will pick the best one and give it to Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng smiled gently, "Make her happy, do you understand?" Binghe: "Ah?" Is this an urgent matter? He compared the emergency orders that Yan Tingfeng had issued before, and began to have new doubts about the word "urgent". But after the bell rang, Binghe and Tiema appeared in front of Ye Wanlan on time and handed her a bouquet of flowers. "Miss Ye, sir gave it to you." "Very fresh rose." Ye Wanlan smelled it and nodded, "I''m sorry." Ginghe: Can it be new? He just finished picking. Ye Wanlan took the flowers and raised his eyebrows: "You are always elusive, are you secret guards or dead soldiers?" Binghe and Tiema''s bodies were tense in an instant, and their muscles bulged, as if they would suddenly kill people at any time. "What are you nervous?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "I said casually, I''m just acting like this in TV series, right?" Ginghe: Iron Horse: The two of them felt that they were fooled at the same time. But thinking about it, although Ye Wanlan has returned to the Lin family, he still has no contact with the Lin family in Yunjing. How could he know the secret of the aristocratic family? Although the six major sects were destroyed three hundred years ago, Chinese martial arts were also lost since then. But there are still a small number of people who protect the remaining inheritance and continue to carry the burden. Ye Wanlan looked at the rose in his hand with a faint expression, remembering the four dead soldiers that the King of Yan once gave her. I was born and died with her, but I didnt know what happened to them after she left. As a dead soldier, even if he dies, he cannot leave a name in history books, and he does not even have his own grave. Dead soldiers are destined to sleep in a dark night without anyones interest. And their merits and demerits are destined to be unknown. "Miss Ye can tell us anything else." Binghe said again, "We will tell you to Mr. Ye, who cares about Miss Ye very much." This time, he should have said nothing wrong, right? Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "No, thank him on my behalf." "Then I won''t bother Miss Ye." Binghe breathed a sigh of relief. He pulled the iron horse, and the two finally walked the stairs this time, but they were a little uncomfortable. Ye Wanlan quietly looked at the scenery on the terrace for a while before he took the flowers back to the classroom. "Who is Ye Wanlan?" Before the fourth class, the moral education director stood at the door of Class 2 (1) of high school. The students were all a little confused. "Don''t let me click you out in person, take the initiative!" The moral education director''s tone was harsh. I just came to another class to cause trouble and wanted to be dropped out of school? Good morning~~ Ahhhh, babies continue to check in and follow up, Sister Lan is still pk! (This chapter ends) Chapter 48 Sister Lan is better at her skills! Decisions【2 updates】 Chapter 48 Sister Lan is better at her skills! Decisions2 updates The students in Class 1 all raised their heads in a daze. Why did the selfless Prince of Hell come, the Director of Moral Education? What big thing did Ye Wanlan do? "Wan Lan, was it during the last class..." Su Xueqing was a little worried. "It won''t be a problem." Ye Wanlan handed the flower to her for custody and stood up by himself, "Here." "Come to my office." The moral education director''s voice was cold and he left with a cold sleeve. "Student Ye, I''ll go with you." The deputy class monitor was also nervous, "You don''t know that any student who was invited to the moral education office for tea will be remembered." Ye Wanlan didn''t look back: "Thank you, no, I haven''t been to the moral education office yet." Deputy squad leader: Thats not the place the students want to go! The Moral Education Office was on the first floor of the Academic Affairs Building, and Ye Wanlan walked in. "Do you know why I asked you to come?" The moral education director glanced up and down, "How many days have you been to school? Tell me what you want to do?" Ye Wanlan was very obedient: "I did nothing." "Didn''t do anything?" The moral education director threw the book on the table heavily, and his anger surged, "Teacher Ding, what did she do?" Teacher Ding is the head teacher of Class 2 (2) of Grade 2: "During the break, this new classmate bullied the students in our class and made a big fuss, which affected the students'' learning in the class." "Did you hear it?" The moral education director turned around, "I bullied my classmates as soon as I came. Why can''t I learn these things?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes met Sheng Song, and his voice was faint: "I was kicking the table, and he fell down by himself. What does it have to do with me?" Teacher Ding was furious: "You dare to argue!" "Director, Teacher Ding, she also injured my hand." Sheng Song did not forget to add fuel to the fire, "I can''t hold the pen in a class and can''t handle things." He was sweating profusely as he spoke. But Sheng Song tossed and turned his hand for a long time, but found no scars. What''s going on? Ye Wanlan must have done something! Even if it wasn''t for her, he would only cover all this on her. But at the same time, Sheng Song was very lucky. Fortunately, Ye Wanlan was looking for him. If he went to bully Sheng Yunyi again, he would be the first to refuse. Ye Wanlan''s expression remained unchanged, calm as before: "What''s wrong with your hand?" The eyes of the moral education director and Teacher Ding fell on Sheng Song''s hands, but there were no scars or bruises on it. "What else do you want to ask?" Sheng Song jumped up, "My hands are about to hurt. How dare you say that it wasn''t you who did it?" "Director, I suspect he has mental problems and always feels that his hand is about to break." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Don''t you check it first?" Sheng Song, who was furious, suddenly was stunned. Why did his hands seem to be hurt again? He shook his hands in disbelief, picked up the book again, and found that everything was normal. The moral education director''s eyes sharpened a little: "Sheng Song, are you lying on purpose?" "I...I didn''t!" Sheng Song was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, "She really injured my hand, and everyone in the class saw it!" The moral education director was transferred to the monitoring of Class 2 (2) of high school and finished watching the big break. Ye Wanlan really only used force when kicking the table. She just covered Sheng Song''s wrist with her fingers, and she was about to finish it in a moment. Not to mention exerting force, there is not even a slight force. "Director, what I told is the truth, she...or she would have poisoned me." Sheng Song couldn''t tell, "My hand has really hurt for a long time, and I''m going to go for a CT scan!" "It''s just nonsense. Do you think you read martial arts novels? Shut up your mouth." The moral education director held back his anger, "And you, Ye Wanlan, I tell you, I must remember this matter for you, you-" "Director." The door was knocked at this time, and it was the principal''s assistant. "The principal has something urgent to ask you. Please go to the principal''s office now." "I''ll come right away." The moral education director hurriedly stood up, "You go to class first, and I''ll find you in the afternoon." After Teacher Ding left, Sheng Song sneered: "Ye Wanlan, stop pretending. Sister Yunyi said it is true. You just like to pretend. Do you think someone will sympathize with you if you pretend? Save it, I can see your true face clearly!" Ye Wanlan turned his head and smiled: "It''s not your illusion." Sheng Song frowned. Before he understood what this sentence meant, his hands suddenly started to hurt again. What''s going on? ! ** At noon, after Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing finished lunch together, they came to the psychological counseling room as promised. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a brand new thermos. At the bottom of the thermos cup is still a line of words - given by Yan Tingfeng. Ye Wanlan picked up the thermos and looked carefully. Obviously, the good characters written by Yan Tingfeng, each stroke and a stroke, are all the styles of literati and poets. There was a bitter killing aura between the lines, and the momentum came to my face. It is June now, and the temperature in Jiangcheng has risen to thirty degrees. But Yan Tingfeng was still wearing long-sleeved trousers, a coat, and even a scarf, which was wrapped tightly. Could it be that his body... Ye Wanlan''s gaze moved away from the thermos and fell on the man. Yan Tingfeng naturally could not have been unaware of such gaze. After all, he is the supreme martial arts world who came out from the tip of a knife, and no movement can escape his senses. "Miss Ye, what''s wrong?" Isnt it hot? "Hot?" Yan Tingfeng was stunned. He stretched out his hand and smiled and gently placed his hand on her face. The cool touch is very cool in early summer, and there is a thin cocoon on his fingertips. Such coldness made her suddenly feel familiar. It seems... Ye Wanlan''s pupils narrowed. "Miss Ye was in poor health, so Miss Ye laughed." Yan Tingfeng withdrew his hand. Ye Wanlan paused: "No wonder you kept drinking tea to warm up." "Well, health care, I can also eat red dates and wolfberry, and Miss Ye should also pay attention to her health." He raised his chin slightly, and the smile in Feng''s eyes became deeper, "This cup is very strong and will not break easily." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan rubbed the cup with his hand, "In a few days, I will bring you some Chinese herbal medicines to warm up." Yan Tingfeng supported his head: "Miss Ye, you are polite, but my body..." It has been three hundred years, but it has never been cured. Not to mention, the Taiyi Palace was destroyed, the seven divisions after Taiyi acupuncture were lost, and the Taiyi divine doctor was directly cut off. It is a miracle that he can survive until now. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and looked out the window, covering the dark shadow on his face. "It''s getting late, Miss Ye will go back for lunch." Ye Wanlan returned to the classroom with a cup. "Wan Lan, I''m back." Su Xueqing was slightly stunned, "Your cup..." Ye Wanlan noticed her gaze and nodded: "A thermos for drinking tea." After being trapped by time for 999 years, she is also a "elderly person" and it''s time to take care of her health. Su Xueqing swallowed the sentence "It''s the new custom thermos cup that Yunjing has newly released, and the price is more than 10,000 yuan." Maybe she read it wrong. Yes, her deskmate is so simple, how could she use such a high-end cup? Only those young masters and daughters in the Beijing Circle can use it. Ye Wanlan unscrewed the insulating bottle: "Do you want to come some?" The water dispenser was behind the two of them. Su Xueqing reached out to grab a paper cup and successfully rubbed a little tea. She looked at the tea leaves floating on the tea water and took another sip. This tea Su Xueqing swallowed the sentence "It seems to be a newly developed variety, one or tens of thousands of dollars." She fell into a long silence and always felt something was wrong. ** On the other side, Grade 2 (2). "Brother Song, please calm down. She is so arrogant and open. She will be informed by the whole school tomorrow morning." The boy said, "This is also for Sister Yunyi to vent her anger." Sheng Song didn''t respond, but just frowned and looked at his hand, but there were still no scars, but why did his hand hurt for a while and not for a while? "Okay, let''s think of the next way to deal with her." Sheng Song crossed his legs, "She can''t go to No. 1 Middle School, and I won''t let her stay at No. 7 Middle School." "As long as Brother Song thinks, she can''t stay." The boy echoed, "Brother Song, but sometimes there is no need for us to do it. It''s better to let Su Xubai..." "Su Xubai?" Sheng Song frowned, "Don''t mess with him." "Sheng Song, come to my office." The moral education director called him at this time. The boy was excited: "Brother Song, you must have remembered Ye Wanlan. Your anger finally came out." "Of course, she is too ostentatious. If it were me, I would definitely not have seen it." Sheng Song went to the moral education office with a swagger. But he didn''t see Ye Wanlan. "Director, Ye Wanlan, she-" "Sheng Song, remember it once." The moral education director interrupted him, "Whether the files will be eliminated when you graduate, it depends on your performance in the next year." Sheng Song''s smile disappeared, and he couldn''t believe it: "Director, what does it mean? Why did she come to find me wrong? Why did I remember it?" The teacher really can''t control him, but he also knows which red lines cannot be touched. Leave no evidence or traces. Even if a student sues the teacher, he can easily settle it. Even the moral education director has never caught him. "Why are you remembering it?" The moral education director grabbed his collar and pushed him to the computer, "Come on, look for yourself and see what you did." Thank you for your support~ I hope there are more check-in~ When I wrote about the death warrior, I also went back to review the QAQ. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 49 Calm and Young Master Yan takes action [1 update] Chapter 49: Calm, Young Master Yan takes action [1 update] The moral education director has been watching Sheng Song for a long time, but he is indeed suffering from no evidence. Unexpectedly, during the last class, he was called over by the principal and he actually got such a clear video. Maliciously bullied and bullied new students who were transferred to school, and maliciously destroyed public and private property. He not only wants to remember Sheng Songs deeds, but also the big ones! But at the same time, the moral education director was also a little puzzled. He knew that the principal had always saved money, so could he have paid out of his own pocket for a new surveillance monitor? Sheng Song stared blankly at the surveillance video on the computer, watched his figure climb over the wall from outside the school to inside the school, and then watched him tear all the Ye Wanlan''s book exercises in the classroom of Class 2 (1) of high school. The video is very clear, not only that, but also captured his face. "Director, I..." A layer of cold sweat broke out on Sheng Song''s back. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t even say a complete sentence. How can there be surveillance? Obviously, after the lights are turned off at night, the surveillance of No. 7 Middle School will not turn on at all. He knew this and did so. "What are you?" The moral education director looked at him coldly, "You want to say that this was not what you did? Do you want me to let the whole school see at the routine meeting on Monday, are the people inside?" "Director, I''m wrong, I''m just, that''s..." Sheng Song couldn''t argue. He can''t say that he is trying to vent his anger on Sheng Yunyi. "Be honest." The moral education director didn''t want to say much to him, "You''d better perform well in the next year, otherwise you won''t think of eliminating this demerit." Sheng Song left the office of the moral education director in shame. He gritted his teeth and his expression was dim. The school cannot deal with Ye Wanlan, he can let everyone exclude her. When he got off the school, he didn''t have so many restrictions. On the other side, the principal''s office. "Student Ye, as long as you say it, I will expel this Sheng Song immediately." The principal of No. 7 Middle School was angry, "It''s really inappropriate!" "Principal, you don''t need to be expelled." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "You must know that even if he is expelled, his family can find him another school. He will continue to act arrogantly and stay under my nose. This will let me watch it and solve it once and for all in the future. Wouldn''t it be good?" "Ah?!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School screamed in surprise. What is this operation? He wiped his sweat and continued, "Student Ye, this matter was also my negligence. At noon today, all the surveillance on campus has been replaced with the latest model, and a lot of surveillance has been added." "Thank you for your hard work, Principal." Ye Wanlan nodded. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all." The principal of No. 7 Middle School waved his hand. He is obviously a little girl, why did she praise him? He is still a little flattered? At this moment, he felt like he was promoted and wealthy and accepted the emperor''s summons. He personally sent his nine buildings out of the office. "Wanlan, come on." Halfway through, the leader of the physics team intercepted her and took her back to the physics team leader''s office. "Your participation in the physics competition has been decided. The preliminary round is early September, mid-September, and mid-October of the final." He smiled, "If you win the first place, you will have the opportunity to get extra points and lead! In addition, can you also participate in international competitions. Are you happy?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "Thank you, Teacher Ren." There is a seven-day physics competition training camp during the summer vacation, and you have to participate. It depends on the situation. Physics Group Leader: Pa! What''s broken? It turned out to be his heart. "It''s okay, as long as you participate, as long as you can participate!" The leader of the physics team took out several books, "You can hold these reference books, although the content in the book is not difficult for you." "Teacher Ren." Someone reported outside the door. "Enter." The leader of the physics team turned his head and smiled again, "It''s Xubai, come too. This is our new classmate, you recognize her-" "Teacher, I have a question to ask you." Su Xubai said, "It''s very urgent." The leader of the physics group was indeed distracted: "What question? Let me see." Su Xubai turned sideways around Ye Wanlan to prevent any close contact with her, and even gave her a look. I chose the Shi Huasheng combination, what should I do in the physics group? Find a teacher to get a relationship with him? no need. Ye Wanlan put the book away: "Teacher, I''ll leave first." "Okay, okay, you can read that book well when you go back." The leader of the physics group has begun to fall in love with physics questions. Su Xubai then glanced at the book in Ye Wanlan''s hand. "Physics Competition Tutorial", "Fehmann Physics Advanced Lecture Notes"... and several books in pure English, all of which are used to study physics competitions. History students learn physics? If you really have the ability to study physics, you will not miss the science subject. Everyone knows that Shi Huasheng is a combination of Tiankeng, and there are many restrictions when choosing a major in college. Su Xubai''s expression became more and more cold. As Sheng Song said, Ye Wanlan likes to pretend very much. He really has no good feelings for her, and he will not have any future. Time flies by, and it is time to finish school soon. "Fortunately, the moral education director did not come to see you again today, the crisis was resolved." Su Xueqing packed her schoolbag and hesitated, "But I''m afraid that Sheng Song will be outside the school... Otherwise, I''ll ask a few more people to leave together today?" "Don''t worry if someone picks me up along the way." Ye Wanlan waved his hand and said goodbye to her, "See you tomorrow." "Shit the way? That''s good, see you tomorrow." Su Xueqing was relieved and then left the class. As soon as she looked up, she happened to meet Su Xubai from Class 2 opposite. Su Xubai also saw her, his eyes faintly: "At least you must remember that your surname is Su, so you should not contact less people." "It has nothing to do with you." Su Xueqing left with her schoolbag on her back and expressionless. ** In the underground garage, Ye Wanlan looked at the map: "The road is a bit congested today, I''ll drive it." Miss Ye, no! "Please calm down Miss Ye!" Both Glacier and Iron Horse were shocked. If Ye Wanlan drove this car, would they still have a chance to survive today? "You can''t open it. How can you open it without a driver''s license?" The area of ??the back row is unknown, so "There are you two, as for you so much as you are ready to die?" "It won''t be blocked in a while." Yan Tingfeng tapped the steering wheel lightly and said carelessly. Sure enough, by the time they arrived at the red distance marked on the map, the road was already clear. Thirty minutes later, the car stopped at the Lin family smoothly. Ye Wanlan got off the car, and Binghe and Tiema breathed a sigh of relief. Their lives were saved. "Hey, Teacher Yan." Ye Wanlan answered the phone while going upstairs, "What''s the urgent matter for you to ask me?" "Alan, it''s not an urgent matter." Yan Tingyue said, "I want to ask you to accompany me to an art exhibition. I don''t know when you have time." "Art exhibition?" Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll go to a meeting on Saturday, and I can accompany you all day on Sunday." "That''s great." Yan Tingyue smiled, "The exhibition is on Sunday. We will go together at that time. I heard that there are still many famous works by famous artists this time, so you can watch them carefully." ** On the other side, Sheng family. "Sister Yunyi, you are right, Ye Wanlan is both pretending and cunning." Sheng Song clenched his fists, "She was in front of the teacher and made me remembered." Sheng Yunyi frowned: "How could she do this?" "Sister Yunyi, I was careless this time and didn''t listen to your advice." Sheng Song became more and more courageous, "I will plan it carefully next time." "Xiao Song, go for dinner." Sheng Yunyi did not nod or shake her head, but just ordered Butler Sheng to softly. "Yunyi, remember Zhou Tian''s painting exhibition, this kind of opportunity should not be missed." Mrs. Sheng walked down from the upper floor, "After all, you will mainly develop in China in the future, and oil painting can only be supplemented. You must understand the ''Yongning School of Painting'' well." Sheng Yunyi nodded. "The Fang family is so lucky. They actually bought a very mature painting of the "Yongning School of Painting". "Mrs. Sheng sighed, "It''s not that they have such a vision. After all, they grew up playing calligraphy and painting." Sheng Yunyi felt a thrill in her heart: "Mom, when did they buy it? How much did they spend?" "Just a few days ago, it''s three million." Mrs. Sheng took a sip of tea gracefully, "It''s worth it to double this number." Three million? The one Ye Wanlan picked up from the trash can actually belong to the "Yongning School of Painting"? For a moment, Sheng Yunyi''s heart was filled with emotions and was very complicated. After a while, she smiled and sighed again. Ye Wanlan knew nothing about such a famous work. It''s really a waste of resources. After dinner, Sheng Song came out of the old house of Shengs family and felt uncomfortable. In the end, Ye Wanlan was safe and sound, but he was remembered as a serious mistake by the director of moral education. Why? Sheng Song scratched his ears and heads, thinking hard about what method to use to punish Ye Wanlan, so that he could exude his anger for Sheng Yun. Otherwise, you can just find someone to get disabled? Suddenly, Sheng Song felt as if he had fallen into the snow and ice, the coldness was biting, and the temperature seemed to have fallen sharply in an instant. "What the **** is the weather..." Sheng Song was wearing short sleeves and couldn''t help but rub his arms. He also had a driver who sent him, but he was not allowed to enter this villa area and could only wait outside. Sheng Song speeded up his pace, but a figure appeared in front of him, blocking his way. "Who is it?" Sheng Song became nervous and asked carefully. He knew that people in this villa area were either respectful or expensive. The night is deep and the crescent moon is like a hook. It is impossible to see a man''s face clearly. He spoke in a gentle tone and a soft smile: "You moved the gift I gave her. I was very unhappy. What should you do?" Good morning~ Dont mess with crazy people:) Especially Brother Yan, who only sees blood. (This chapter ends) Chapter 50 Exhaust your anger, Yunjing Su family! 【 Chapter 50: Exhausting, Yunjing Su family! 2 updates Yu Yan Tingfeng said that even a cup worth 100,000 yuan was just an outside thing, and he never cared about it. Just like he never looked at how many zeros there were in his account, it was all his subordinates who were taking care of it. But when the cup is given as a gift to Ye Wanlan, its significance and value are completely different. He did not allow anyone to interrupt his hunting. "You...what are you talking about?" No matter how slow Sheng Song was, he felt a strong crisis. "Who are you? I have never seen you!" "She is not happy, I am not happy either." Yan Tingfeng''s face was still hidden in the shadow, and his eyelashes were hanging down, "So you can''t be happy either." Take "ah!" A powerful force hit, and Sheng Song fell to the ground out of thin air. Before he could react, his clothes cracked and someone stepped on him a few times, and he screamed in pain. There were two people talking, but he couldn''t hear it clearly. "I watched the video and he stepped on it with his right foot. Tietie, do you think?" "I don''t know, just step on it." "This kid has bullied many people. A while ago, a boy was taken to the hospital by him, which is too much." Sheng Song''s cry continued to come, but Ginghe and Iron Horse did not stop. After a while, Binghe reported happily: "Young Master, we are done." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything and was still standing under the moon. The long white hair was blown up by the wind, and the moonlight moved, and a faint glow scattered. He looked down at Sheng Song on the ground without saying a word. After ten minutes, Sheng Song barely recovered his movements. And from beginning to end, he didn''t see anyone''s face. It''s really a hell! "Ghost! There is a ghost!" Sheng Song screamed heart-wrenchingly, not caring about anything else, and he rolled and crawled out of the villa area to escape. Walking with your body, it looks like a caterpillar. Yan Tingfeng looked indifferent. He took out a tissue and wiped the drop of blood stained on the back of his hand. "It''s less..." he murmured. After three hundred years of sleep, he will still miss the world where he once avenged his grudges. Those who harm the people are just killed. As the supreme martial arts world, you have this ability and qualifications. "Let''s go." Yan Tingfeng turned around. Binghe follows: "Young Master, don''t you tell Miss Ye?" "Huh?" Yan Tingfeng stopped and turned his head. "Young Master, please help her vent your anger, you have to say something." Binghe hurriedly explained, "You can''t just do it and not say it, this will also bring the relationship between you and Miss Ye closer." The iron horse was shocked. When did Glacier have emotional intelligence? Could it be that he was secretly going to school on his back and wanted to take the exam? "No need." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "Close your mouths." He didn''t want her to know his dark side, even if this was the real him. The last time he met her in Xiao Jinshan without pretending to be a disguise, it was indeed an accident. Binghe immediately covered his mouth. "Ghost, there are ghosts in the community!" Sheng Song was still using both hands and feet. He rolled and crawled to the door, and when he saw the person, he tightly grabbed the other party, "There are ghosts inside!" The person coming was an old couple walking their dog, and the old lady was shocked. The old man was furious and kicked him up: "What''s the matter?" "Young Master?" The driver who was waiting outside the community recognized Sheng Song and was shocked, "Why are you..." I went to Shengs house and came out naked, as if I had been stepped on a few steps? "There is a ghost inside, hurry up! Let''s go!" Sheng Song crawled into the car, "Drive quickly!" "Hey, what''s going on with your property? I bought your house and didn''t let me see a lunatic outside crawling on the ground without clothes!" The old man contacted the property angrily, "You are doing this with a property fee of 20 yuan per square meter?" The property management rushed over: "Don''t worry, sir, I will never let such a corrupt city appearance come in in the future. I have already recorded the license plate number!" The old man snorted coldly, holding the old lady in one hand and pulling Samoyed with the other. At this moment, the old house of Shengs family. Sheng Yunyi was calling Zhou Hechen, and she hesitated and said, "Hechen, can I trouble you? I don''t know if you are inconvenient." Zhou Hechen had just finished the meeting and was still a little tired. He pressed his temple and asked in a warm voice: "You said." "Do you remember the painting we saw in the Lin family a few days ago? It turned out that the painting belonged to the Yongning School of Painting." Sheng Yunyi said, "But at that time, we didn''t find it except Qinghan." "Take it seriously?" Zhou Hechen was slightly shocked. Fang Qinghan grew up playing with calligraphy and painting, and his vision has always been accurate. But that day he was full of anger and didn''t pay attention to anything else. "I just want to ask you where Miss Ye found the painting?" Sheng Yunyi smiled. "She said she must have been using impulse, but she probably didn''t expect the value of this painting." "Okay, I promise you." Zhou Hechen would not refuse any of her requests, "You like the Yongning School of Painting, and I will accompany you at the weekend''s painting exhibition." "Thank you for your hard work, I have to work and accompany me again." Sheng Yunyi put down her phone. She looked at the surveillance camera she just received and thoughtful. After a long time, she smiled and sent the surveillance to another person. ** The next morning, Sheng Song did not come to class. But this is not a strange thing. Sheng Song often skips classes, and the students in Class 2 (2) of high school are also used to it. In Class 1 (1), the students were talking about it. "Sheng Song didn''t come to class. I guess he was called away by the moral education director yesterday, so he must have remembered it." "It''s obvious that the new classmate''s desk has become like that, and only his small gang will target other students like that." "Fortunately, the moral education director distinguished right from wrong and did not remember the fault of Wanlan, so Sheng Song deserved it." Ye Wanlan was looking through the competition books given to her by the leader of the physics team, and she read them very quickly. These books are indeed not challenging for her. When she was trapped in time, she had already started to study quantum entanglement. "Hey, Wanlan, do you know physics?" A girl said curiously, "Then why do you choose Shi Huasheng? I chose history because physics is too poor and I can''t continue to learn." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "I like history." "Actually, I like history very much, but I just have a headache and what to choose for majors in the future." The girl sighed, "My mother asked me to study Chinese medicine, but I am not interested in medicine. Chinese medicine-" Su Xueqing suddenly shuddered when she heard these two words. Audit hallucinations began to appear in her ears. "Look at what you have done. You are studying medicine! How can you do this?" "Get out! Get out of the Su family. The Su family does not have descendants like you, who do you deserve?" "Xueqing, be obedient, never go back to Yunjing..." Su Xueqing held her head and her body kept trembling. She covered her ears hard, but her voice seemed to have taken root in her mind and could not be removed no matter what. "No, classmate Ye, she is sick." Seeing this scene, the deputy squad leader was shocked, "Let''s go and take away all the fragile things around her, so she must calm down alone." The last time Su Xueqing had this situation, it was a woman who came to the class to find her. After that, she smashed the vase in the classroom like crazy, with wounds all over her hands, and blood was dripping, which was shocking. Originally, Su Xueqing was always a transparent person in the class until she became ill several times, allowing other students to see her strangeness. Ye Wanlan did not leave, but reached out and pressed Su Xueqing''s shoulder, his voice was very soft: "Calm down, relax, inhale, exhale..." Miraculously, under her comfort, the auditory hallucinations in Su Xueqing''s ears gradually disappeared and her breathing returned to stability. "I..." Su Xueqing came back to her senses, her body still trembling. She looked up in confusion, her face covered with mottled tears. "Stop crying." Ye Wanlan took out the paper, wiped her tears bit by bit, and his voice was lighter, "There is everything over, you will have a good future, and no one can stop you from running towards your dream." Su Xueqing stared at the girl blankly, her brain was a little unsteady: "You..." The deputy squad leader was also stunned: "It''s really good..." Does student Ye have the same effect as tranquilizer? "What happened, something happened!" At this time, the sports committee member ran in panting, "Our school is on the hot search!" "If you are on the hot search, just go to the hot search, it has nothing to do with us." The deputy squad leader didn''t care much, "You go to the convenience store to buy some candy and replenish Xueqing''s energy." "It has something to do! It has a big relationship!" The sports committee member was anxious, "Although he has already drawn it, you can tell at a glance that this is our new classmate." Ye Wanlan looked up. "What code?" The deputy squad leader walked forward. This is a surveillance video from the school. In just ten seconds, Ye Wanlan kicked Sheng Song''s table over and the table fell down and pressed against Sheng Song. Everyone was coded, but the movements were very clear. #Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, bullying incident# This entry is a new generation and has been listed on the hot search list in the same city, attracting many netizens from Jiangcheng. [This... this is a terrible girl. Seeing her kicking forcefully, most students can''t learn it. [Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? That garbage high school far away in the suburbs? I heard that for the sake of enrollment rate, all students were accepted and everyone refused. I didnt expect that the school was garbage, and the same was true for students. [Which parent can feel at ease to let their children attend such a school without expelling such a student? The reason why Qingqing acts spoiled for Sister Lan is because Sister Lan gives people a sense of security Recently, I have developed anxiety again. I am in a state where I cant sleep even if I take medicine. Close my eyes and my head is like an electric shock... It may also be that every time I write an article, my brain is too big and I start flying. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 51 Thunder wrist, Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces [1 update] Chapter 51 Thunderous Skills, Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces [1 update] In response to such bullying incidents, netizens were filled with indignation. Of course I will not let my child go to No. 7 Middle School, so I spent money to send him to an international school. This proves that my choice is right. ??It''s better not to follow what others say on the Internet. AI is so popular these days that videos can be faked. Suddenly a short video appeared. Who knows what happened? The case has been solved. The person who bullied the good students in the video is a transfer student who just arrived this week. Post his name and turn the tide. He dropped out of No. 1 Middle School three years ago. Do you know what he did after he dropped out? Went to be a model. At first glance, it looks like a social girl who has contracted bad habits. Can No. 7 Middle School just expel such a girl? ? ?On Weibo where the surveillance video was posted, it was clear that trolls were taking the lead, but they did succeed in controlling the direction of public opinion. ?At this time, the second hot search term appeared in the hot search in the same city. # ??Jiangcheng is also one of the top five big cities in China. It has a large population, causing both hot searches to rise rapidly. Someone must have bought hot searches to turn the tide for us, right? Otherwise, the hot search list wouldnt have climbed so fast. Some students said, Who did this? Its too much. "It can''t be Sheng Song, right? What good will this do to him? If what he did before is revealed, wouldn''t it be even more unlucky?" This is definitely an organized and premeditated action! "Classmate Ye, don''t be angry. There are a lot of keyboard warriors on the Internet." Seeing Ye turning the tide, the deputy squad leader also came over and said hurriedly, "These people are just not getting what they want in reality, so they attack **** the Internet. Who of them They all scolded me because thats the only way to find satisfaction! "I''m not angry." Ye Banlan handed the sports committee member''s phone back, she thought thoughtfully, "I just remembered that I still have a Weibo account." The time-travelling woman took over her body, so she chose to drop out of school and enter the modeling industry, joining Huangchi Entertainment Company. ? Huangchi Entertainment Company is a company under the Zhou Group, which is why the time-traveling girl can see Zhou Hechen. Otherwise, ordinary people would never have anything to do with the children of wealthy families like Jiangquan in their entire lives. ??The time-traveling girl has no memory of her, but she is trapped in a corner of her body and has watched what the time-traveling girl has done in the past four years. The time travel girl seems to be very satisfied with her appearance and will often post some outfit pictures on Weibo. In three years, Weibo has accumulated hundreds of thousands of fans. At this moment, some netizens have touched her Weibo. Drop out and then re-study, what do you think of school? Tai Mei, can you please go away! Don''t harm good students! Is it because you can''t make money as a model, so you go back to study again? What did you do earlier? Its too late! You can''t get ahead in this life! ?Ye Banglan enters his account number and password, logs in to Weibo, and clicks to log out, all in one go. The hundreds of thousands of fans accumulated by the time-traveling girl were instantly wiped out. ?At this time, Su Xueqing had calmed down, and her brows were covered with a layer of frost: "Alan, I''m looking for someone to help me." "No need." Ye Banlan said lightly, "I will discuss with the principal how to maximize the interests of No. 7 Middle School." The classmates all looked at each other. ?At this time, they can still think of how to maximize their profits. Their new classmate was a high official in his previous life, right? ** At the same moment, the First Hospital. "Miss Yunyi, it''s just a minor injury, why bother you to run so early in the morning." Sheng Song''s father sighed, "Xiao Song came back last night as if he was crazy, and he doesn''t know what happened. "You''re welcome, our surname is Sheng, of course I have to take care of you." Sheng Yunyi''s eyebrows were full of worry, "How is Xiao Song''s condition now?" "The doctor gave him a sedative and he fell asleep, but the situation is still not good." Sheng Song''s father gritted his teeth, "I don''t know who is so cruel and ruthless. When Xiao Song came back, his feet were bleeding!" Sheng Yunyi frowned. ?According to the driver of Shengsongs family, Shengsong became like this in the villa area. But the security in the villa area is extremely strict, and a first-class protective monitoring system is activated. Absolutely no one can sneak in quietly. Turning the tide at night? Of course I dont have this ability. "Uncle, please let Xiao Song have a good rest." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "I will find out who did this." Shengsong''s father was very grateful: "Miss Yunyi, thank you very much." Sheng Yunyi left the ward, and Zhou Hechen pinched off the cigarette butt: "How''s it going?" "There is not much physical damage, but the mental condition is not very good." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "He Chen, who did it? Xiao Song came to me that day and said that only Miss Ye had a grudge against him..." ?Zhou Hechen paused and pressed down the corners of his lips to suppress the rising anger. "Master." Someone said respectfully from behind, "Madam has seen you, please come over." Zhou Hechen turned around and saw Mrs. Zhou''s assistant: "Okay, I''ll be here right away." He followed the assistant to the VIP luxury ward area, and Mrs. Zhou was standing at the door waiting for him. Why are you here? Come to see your elder brother? ?Zhou Hechen was startled: "No, he is a distant cousin of Yunyi..." It was fine that he didn''t mention Sheng Yunyi, but when he mentioned Mrs. Zhou, a hint of anger appeared on her face: "A branch of the Sheng family can ask you to go to the hospital in person? Is Sheng Yunyi more important than your eldest brother?!" Zhou Madam felt a little chilled. Mom, thats not what I meant. Zhou Hechen was very tired. After missing Mr. Quans order last time, the company has been very busy. I finally found some time. Brother, I am relieved that you are here with me. Mrs. Zhou didn''t want to hear his explanation, and said in a calm voice: "Your sister will go back to Jiangcheng for summer vacation at the end of the month. Remember to pick her up at the airport. Okay, you can go and accompany Sheng Yunyi." I know. Zhou Hechen had a headache and returned to the first floor. "He Chen, did your aunt say something to you again?" Sheng Yunyi gently held his hand, "It''s all my fault for making you quarrel again." "This is none of your business, Yunyi, my mother..." Zhou Hechen breathed out softly, "My eldest brother became a vegetative state, which was a huge blow to her. I can understand her losing control of her emotions." Sheng Yunyi whispered: "If Brother Zhou can wake up, you can feel more relaxed." ?Zhou Hechen did not respond to this sentence and just said: "I''m going to the company first." Let Zhou Heyuan wake up... ?Zhou Hechen looked indifferent. He picked up the car keys and asked the driver to take Sheng Yun back to the old home of the Sheng family. ** Psychological consultation room. ? Yan Tingfeng has just completed an online meeting of a group of 723 bureaus and dealt with several matters. "Young Master, something happened. Miss Ye is on the hot search!" Binghe hurried over to report, "What...what should we do? We have never dealt with such a thing before." Those in their line of work dont deal with the Internet at all. ?Even before this, Binghe didnt know what Weibo was. "Let me see, um, it''s a hot search, and it''s premeditated." Rong Yu looked serious, "It''s serious, someone wants to mess with classmate Ye." To mess with his patients is to mess with him, and he wont allow it! Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and calmed down: "Where are the people?" The IP address that sent the video has been found, and its in Jiangcheng. Closed. ??Binghe nodded and contacted the specialized personnel. ?More than ten seconds later, he held his cell phone and was stunned: "It has been blocked, young master, we are a step late. Is there anyone else helping Miss Ye?" ?This sentence made Yan Tingfeng open his eyes. He tilted his head and chuckled: "Are you talking about someone else?" Very casual and casual tone, gentle in tone. ??Binghe opened his mouth and did not dare to say anything more. He felt that he would be assassinated by the young master in the next second. Go to the principals office. Yan Tingfeng stood up and gathered his coat. Rong Yu also stood up: "I''ll go too." "sit down." Rong Yuan is incredible: "You are too possessive, this is wrong!" Yeah. Yan Tingfeng did not deny it. He took Binghe and Tiema to the Academic Affairs Building and headed to the principal''s office. "Mr. Yan!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School stood up, "You are here. Student Ye just talked to me about hot searches. I still don''t know how the surveillance in the school was leaked. I just asked the vice principal to check. Take a look at whats happening online Yan Tingfeng said unhurriedly: "You don''t have to ask me, just listen to Miss Ye." "First of all, to clarify, we need to release the complete surveillance and video of Sheng Song destroying property in the early morning." Ye Banlan looked calm, "The official account used this heat to update the security system and personnel of No. 7 Middle School, reorganize the teacher team, and open a dedicated school bus line. The news can be released to attract students and increase the enrollment rate this year. The admission rate of No. 7 Middle School is certainly not the worst in Jiangcheng, but average. The reason why there are so few students is that the campus facilities are too old, there are insufficient teachers, and it is far away from the suburbs, so parents are unwilling to send students here. ??It will be summer vacation enrollment again soon, and she will help the director of the admissions department mention the enrollment rate of No. 7 Middle School. "Okay!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded, "Just do what classmate Ye said." I still have my share of the video. Ye Banlan agreed. Miss Ye, no need, we have a video with restored resolution, 720p high definition, you Binghe said, and also saw the resolution of the video given by Ye Banlan. 1080pUltra HD? ? Good morning~~ Last day of Sister Lans pk~~ Lets catch up and check in to rush (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 Wishing, Miss Ye’s identity is mysterious [2 updates] Chapter 52: Wishing over, Miss Yes identity is mysterious [2 updates] Binghe almost bit off his tongue, and he stuttered: "Miss Ye, where did you come from this surveillance?" "I have a friend who plays with computers." Ye Wanlan rubbed the thermos in his hand and began to make friends out of nothing. "She likes to play with these things. I ask her to help, it''s not bad, do you think so?" Ginghe: Can you play video recovery methods that are even more powerful than technicians in the 723rd Bureau? ! The equipment of Bureau 723 was specially sent by the World Strategic Institute. What kind of friend is this? Binghe subconsciously looked at Yan Tingfeng. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything. His eyelashes drooped slightly, but fell on her fingers covering the thermos, just covering the name he wrote on it. Her fingers gently stroked the cup, one after another. He looked away. The principal of No. 7 Middle School did not think anything was wrong. He asked his assistant to take away the surveillance video, and asked the publicity center to urgently process and produce a new campus promotional video. Ye Wanlan stood up and nodded: "I''ll go back to class first." "Okay, classmate Ye, I''ll give you it." The principal of No. 7 Middle School also stood up. Yan Tingfeng finally said, "Sit down." Principal of No. 7 Middle School: "???" He turned his head and smiled: "Miss Ye, I''ll take you back and go back to the psychological counseling room." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Okay, I''ll go there to pour some tea." The two left side by side, leaving the principal of No. 7 Middle School with a confused look on his face. Outside, Binghe immediately contacted the brothers of Bureau 723. "Is your technicians only at this level?" He covered his cell phone microphone and cursed in a low voice, "How can I fix the resolution of the surveillance video to 720p? It''s so embarrassing!" "Who did you say embarrassing?" The other party immediately stopped, "Do you know how difficult that surveillance video is to fix?" Binghe sneered: "I only know that someone can fix it to 1080p!" This is impossible! "I sent you the video, you can watch it yourself." The sound of a chair falling to the ground came from the receiver. After more than ten seconds, the other party who had watched the video was confused: "Actually, it''s not impossible, unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless there is equipment from the International Strategic Institute, or it is from the International Strategic Institute." This time it was Binghe''s turn to be confused: "Ah?" "Either, this person has professional equipment produced by the International Strategic Institute, or she knows the internal technology of the International Strategic Institute." The other party said decisively, "There is no third possibility beyond that." Binghe couldn''t help but tremble, and he bumped into Tiema''s elbow: "Tie Tie, Miss Ye still knows friends from the International Strategic Institute? Is this possible?" Friends who can even give internal technology is not an ordinary relationship. If he had such a friend, he would go directly to the International Strategy Institute to join the company. Tiema was also stunned: "Can''t you?" "Hey hey, do you know this person? Hurry up and pull it into our bureau!" The other party yelled in Binghe''s ear, "You must pull it in!" Binghe ruthlessly hung up the phone: "Ha." Being competed with the young master, I wanted to say goodbye to this beautiful world so early. ** On Weibo, the hot search entry #Ye Wanlan# was blocked not long after it was launched, leaving only #Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, the bullying incident# hangs high in the top five hot search list in the same city. Driven by the Internet navy, netizens are scolding each other. [Strongly request that No. 7 Middle School be fired from this student named Ye Wanlan! [I am a parent of a student. I dont allow such a gangster to study in No. 7 Middle School, which makes my children feel insecure. [I have already contacted the reporter. The reporter will go to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School in a while and have a good look at what this wool girl is. [Things have changed. Everyone, hurry up and watch it. The girl in the video was bullied and just fought back! Three seconds ago, a new top Weibo was hung at the top of the entry square! The video was automatically played and also marked the face, but it was shot in detail that Sheng Song sneaked into the classroom of Class 1 (1) in high school late at night, and tore up Ye Wanlan''s books and exercise books, tear up his schoolbag, and stomped his cup. [What is this boy doing? Too much, did the girl provoke him? [If I tore my books and exercise books, let alone kicking his desk, I will also have to tear his schoolbag to relieve myself! [Im talking about it. There is something wrong with boys doing this, but girls can reason, why do they kick someone on the table? [You are so kind-hearted. You must endure bullying incidents in the future and never fight back. The public opinion trend of black hot searches has completely reversed, and no matter how hard the Internet navy tries to provoke it, it will be useless. As Ye Wanlan expected, the popularity of this incident was not low. The official Weibo of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School posted a promotional video at this time. [@Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School V: The campus security system has been fully updated, and an excellent and powerful teacher team has been reorganized. Aging equipment is being replaced and repaired. Everyone is welcome to apply for Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School this year. We are waiting for you! As soon as the promotional video was released, parents called to inquire about related matters soon. Next month is the high school entrance examination, and parents attach great importance to this matter. The director of the admissions department was in a hurry when he received the call and had to go to the moral education group to bring in two strong men to help him. He grabbed Ye Wanlan''s shoulder and cried with joy: "Student Ye, you have really helped!" If it weren''t for this hot search for the same city, even if Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School released this promotional video, it would not have achieved such a high effect. He is finally busy. "You''re welcome." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Director, you have helped me, and I will help you." "I have helped you, you are all working hard." The director of the admissions department sighed, "I am most grateful now that you came to No. 7 Middle School." No. 1 Middle School doesnt know the goods, it doesnt matter, they know them. Ye Wanlan returned to Class 1 (1) to continue classes. The matter was resolved, and other students were relieved. "Xueqing, after school today, I would like to ask you to accompany me to the Chinese medicinal materials market to buy some medicinal materials. Is it OK?" Su Xueqing pursed her lower lip hard: "But I don''t understand Chinese medicine." "What should I do?" Ye Wanlan held his chin and sighed softly, "Okay, I''ll think of something else." The loneliness in her words made Su Xueqing''s heart tighten: "I...I still know a little, I''ll accompany you." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I will ask you if I don''t understand anything in the future." "Okay." Su Xueqing responded softly, "But my ability is very poor, I used to..." At this point, she stopped again, looking sad. Ye Wanlan didn''t ask questions either. Her eyes narrowed faintly and looked out the window. Yun Jing Su family, she will go there sooner or later. After school, Su Xueqing and Ye Wanlan left the classroom together. Su Xubai, who came out of Class 2, glanced at the two of them lightly, turned around, and his back was cold. Su Xueqing did not say hello to him, but said, "Alan, the Chinese medicine market is near the school, we can just walk over." This sentence made Su Xubai suddenly stop. He turned his head and his eyes were chilling: "Su Xueqing, have you forgotten everything you did for two years?" Su Xueqing''s eyes trembled, and her body''s reaction made her subconsciously want to escape. Ye Wanlan held her hand, took a step forward, and confronted Su Xubai with a smile: "Can you not block the way? I really don''t like others blocking my way." In this second of eyes, Su Xubai felt a sense of oppression and tension that only when facing the elders of the Su family were. No- It must be far better! After slowly breathing, Su Xubai turned his head and his expression became lighter. Su Xueqing doesnt study well and has nothing to do with him. He didn''t need to remind her again. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan patted Su Xueqing on the shoulder, "Ignore him." "Thank you, but I..." Su Xueqing looked at her hand. They are right. She is a sinner who is not worthy of being a doctor or touching Chinese medicine. A few seconds later, Su Xueqing came back to her senses: "Alan, what disease do you want to cure when you look for medicinal materials?" "The body is cold." Ye Wanlan said, "But it is not an ordinary body cold, it is a very strange disease, so I ask you to accompany me to choose medicinal materials." "Yeah." Su Xueqing looked at Ye Wanlan''s side face and was stunned. Perhaps, she can get out of the shadow. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Sheng Song woke up once and fell asleep again. "Uncle, don''t worry." Sheng Yunyi comforted her and said hesitantly, "Didn''t Xiaosong tell you that he had made enemies at school? I read that he was bullied on Weibo, and a girl kicked him on the table, and..." "It''s outrageous!" Sheng Song''s father was furious, "I''ll go to No. 7 Middle School to find their principal!" Of course he knew that Sheng Song often bullied other students in school, but so what? His son must not be bullied. He didn''t even eat, and Sheng Song''s father immediately asked the driver to drive him to No. 7 Middle School and headed straight to the principal''s office. There is another man in the principal''s office, wearing a new Chinese casual outfit, beautiful face and calm eyes. Sheng Song''s father didn''t pay much attention and strode forward: "Principal." "Parent Sheng Song, you are here." The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed his glasses, "You see what you are doing online, what student Ye means..." "I don''t care what she means." Sheng Song''s father interrupted the vice principal, "Just settle it privately and ask her to pay 200,000 yuan. If the money is not much, we won''t care about this." Brother Yan: Continuous self-propelled strategy Sister Lan, who did nothing: continues to do her career. See you tomorrow! (This chapter ends) Chapter 53 Face hurts, suppress it! Taiyi Divine Do Chapter 53: Face hurts, suppress it! Taiyi Divine Doctor [1 update] The principal of No. 7 Middle School paused and looked at Sheng Songs father in disbelief: You said, let Ye pay you 200,000 yuan? "Otherwise?" Sheng Song''s father looked as if he was taken for granted, "I put my son in your school, and he was not wronged!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School subconsciously looked at his big financial backer, no, Yan Tingfeng. "Principal, don''t look at me." Yan Tingfeng just took the thermos cup and drank tea slowly, "Come whatever you should do." "Originally, this matter depends on whether student Ye is willing to settle apart with the friends. Why do you have the face to say such things?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School sneered, "Do you really don''t know that Sheng Song bullies other students in school?" Sheng Song''s father made a statement: "Just discuss the matter, my son was bullied and has been on the hot search on Weibo-" "Parent Sheng Song, do you only look at the beginning but not the end?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School interrupted him directly, "Didn''t you see the subsequent reversal? It was your son who sneaked into the school late at night to pick the lock, but also tore up classmate Ye''s book!" Sheng Song''s father''s words stopped. Why didnt Miss Yunyi say there was a subsequent reversal? "He has done this kind of thing many times, right? He is so skillful, but unfortunately there is evidence this time and he was photographed." The principal of No. 7 Middle School left a video, "Your child is a child, but not someone else''s? Let''s see what kind of ''good child'' you teach!" The surveillance video was played again. After watching it, Sheng Song''s father was completely speechless and looked quite embarrassed. His face was burning, as if he had been slapped out of thin air. Thinking of his aggressive and aggressive demand for compensation, Sheng Song''s father was both embarrassed and embarrassed: "Principal, I..." "What are you?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School said in a cold voice, "I tell you that it was student Ye who planned to settle with you privately before he entered the code. Do you want the video that does not log in to be played on the entire network? Mr. Yan, it''s as he wished." "No, no! I definitely didn''t mean that!" Sheng Song''s father was anxious, and he whispered in a low voice, "I... it''s my fault. I didn''t find out the truth in time. I apologize. We settle it privately, just settle it privately!" He also has something to be afraid of. His surname is Sheng. If this matter is serious, it will only be attributed to the entire Sheng family. The old house will definitely make him unable to afford it. Then it will be finished! He is not afraid of ordinary people, but only the powerful people like the Sheng family. "Private?" Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and chuckled slowly, "It depends on your sincerity." "I''ll give 200,000!" Sheng Song''s father gritted his teeth, "I''m really sorry. It''s because I didn''t discipline the child well. I admit my mistake and don''t make a big deal." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything and took another sip of tea. Sheng Song''s father felt an invisible pressure, and he was sweating profusely: "Five hundred thousand! Is 500 thousand enough?" Yan Tingfeng raised his head and still didn''t speak. His eyes were bent and his smile deepened. "One million!" Sheng Song''s father couldn''t help but scream, very collapsed, "No matter how much more, we are just sub-branches, and we don''t have as much funding as our family, it''s true!" "Okay, one million, I believe in you." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle, and he stood up, "Principal, you continue." The principal of No. 7 Middle School couldn''t help but tremble. Although the big financial owner is standing on his side, he is also afraid! Sheng Song''s father leaned on the back of the chair, and he didn''t know when the cold sweat had soaked his back. Outside the principal''s office, Yan Tingfeng was calling: "Please settle it privately, one million, as Miss Ye wishes." "Okay." Ye Wanlan said, "I have something for you tomorrow." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his voice became softer: "Then I''ll wait for Miss Ye." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan was thinking. "Have Sheng Song''s family been found?" Su Xueqing frowned, "His parents are also very unreasonable, why don''t they let the school expel him in one go?" "Use villains and kill villains." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I have his handle. He will be afraid of me at all times and finally use it for me." This is the emperor''s mind. Biography by Ning Zhaozong. Su Xueqing seemed to understand: "It seems to make some sense, but the current handle is not enough to completely get rid of him." "Well, I hope he won''t give me enough handles." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Xueqing, come and see how this Codonopsis pilosula is." After picking Chinese medicine, Ye Wanlan went home. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. The phone "ding" sounded, and a new message came in. [Zhou Yixiang]: Sister Wanlan, I still have the last professional course left. When I finish the exam, I will come to the company for an internship! [Ye Wanlan]: You are the jewelry design director and you dont need to be an intern. I believe in your ability. [Zhou Yixiang]: Thank you Sister Wanlan, I will definitely work harder! Ye Wanlan put his phone aside and lowered his eyes to think. Wantianqing Company has been initially formed and is about to enter the national market. The four years she was stolen by the time traveler must be made up for as soon as possible. ** The next day, in the morning. During the break, Ye Wanlan came to the psychological counseling room. "I asked my deskmate to accompany me to the Chinese medicinal materials market to pick some medicines." She put down the medicine bag, "Her nose is very smart and can smell the quality of the medicinal materials. Thanks to her blessing, I bought some good medicines." "Oh?" Rong Yu was curious, "Who is your deskmate? Still understand pharmacology?" Ye Wanlan: "Su Xueqing." The surname is Su! Tiema and Ginghe looked at each other. Rong Yu''s expression also changed slightly. After the destruction of the six major sects, only a little inheritance remains. Just as the Rong family is a descendant of the Taisu family, they are good at Taisu meridians, and can divine the past, present, and future, and predict good and bad luck. The Su family is the descendant of Taiyi Palace. They are good at Taiyi acupuncture, which can cure diseases, eliminate poisons, and prolong life. Doctor Taiyi, come back to life and fight with heaven! According to historical records, all the palace masters of Taiyi Palace have practiced Taiyi acupuncture to the ninth level and are known as the "Taiyi Divine Doctor". They are truly able to live and die, flesh and bones. But the "Taiyi Divine Doctor" has never appeared again, because the last seven parts of Taiyi acupuncture are completely lost. In that war, only a small number of Taiyi doctors were secretly moved to a safe place, and other disciples were killed in the battlefield. Even the doctor had to go out to fight, which shows that the situation at that time had reached its peak. "Meet?" Ye Wanlan looked up. "I don''t know." Rong Yu was very honest, "I have been to the Su family several times, but I have never heard of this child." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Have there been any medical accidents in the Su family in the past two years?" "This... I really don''t know." Rong Yu scratched his head, "With the skills of the Su family, it''s difficult to have a medical accident, but if it does, it will definitely not be rumored to the outside world." "I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded to Yan Tingfeng, "Remember to take medicine, I''m going to class." It seems that she can only wait for Su Xueqing to break the knot and take the initiative to tell the past. The door is closed. "Oh, it''s really tormenting." Rong Yu sighed, "Brother, you don''t blame me for always wanting to know what the enemy was from three hundred years ago. I also want to know who has such great ability to kill all the elites in our China." Yan Tingfeng''s expression was faint, without saying anything. "My old man is also ranked first in the international field of fortune-telling." Rong Yu shook his head, "But we brothers and sisters all know that it is difficult for him to reach one-tenth of my ancestors." He had seen Mr. Rong take action, but only the word "shock". What about the ancestor of the Rong family three hundred years ago, the head of the Taisu Sect? What kind of courage and glory should it be? Why are they all gone? Who has such a great hatred with China? "Young Master!" Binghe suddenly exclaimed. Rong Yu was stunned and looked up suddenly, and was shocked to find that blood was flowing down the corner of Yan Tingfeng''s lips. Drop by drop, dazzling bright red. Rong Yu panicked: "Hurry up, I''ll give you a few injections first." "It''s okay." Yan Tingfeng wiped the blood from his lips cleanly, "I feel depressed in my heart, and after vomiting this mouth of blood, it''s a little better." "Brother, don''t force yourself." Rong Yu tried his pulse, "I''m not a medical student, I really can''t see anything. Otherwise, we will go back to Yunjing now and let the Su family show you." Yan Tingfeng shook his head and smiled: "I know what I know." "Okay, then I''ll cook the medicine for you." Rong Yu reached out to get the medicine bag sent by Ye Wanlan, but he couldn''t even touch it. The wind passed by, and the medicine bag had fallen into Yan Tingfeng''s hands. Obviously he would not allow others to touch it. Rongyu was angry: "You didn''t have such a strong possessiveness before, and you were even more ill!" Sure enough, when a madman meets a madman, there will be a qualitative change. He should separate them! ** At night, the Lin familys old house. After dinner, Lin Qin went to practice the piano as usual. "Qinqin, I will introduce your cousin to Teacher Yue this week. You can help me more when the time comes." Lin Shuyu called her. Lin Qin''s hand that fell on the strings of the piano stopped: "Mom, the cousin you mentioned..." "In addition to Alan, how many cousins ??do you have?" Lin Ruyu smiled, "She also wants to learn the guqin, and you can take care of her in class together." Lin Qin took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said nothing. "Mom, has Ye Wanlan asked you to come? What good things did she say to you?" Lin Yue couldn''t listen anymore and looked sarcastic, "My sister finally took Teacher Yue as her teacher. Why should Ye Wanlan, a person who knows how to take advantage of the guqin? She has the scheming and means to make connections, right?!" Happy New Years Eve, babies~ Give Sister Lan and Brother Yan a monthly ticket for New Years Eve~ In the new year, Qingqing continues to wait for Sister Lan and Brother Yan to accompany everyone~~ Today is Brother Yans birthday. Bi Xin can get double the popularity value, rush! (This chapter ends) Chapter 54 She will be the top ten classical music Chapter 54: The top ten classical music in China, she will [2 updates] Although they are cousins, Lin Yue and Ye Wanlan are not familiar with each other. Six years ago, when Ye Wanlan was just taken back from the welfare home by Lin Huaijin, he just returned to the old Lin family house for dinner every week. He met him in a hurry and had no communication. At that time, Lin Qin and Ye Wanlan had a good relationship. Until four years ago, Ye Wanlan didn''t know what was crazy about him. He first made a big fuss about dropping out of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. After two years of being in the modeling circle, he ran to be a stand-in for Zhou Hechen. My relationship with the Lin family was cut off and I never returned to the Lin family. Now, the person is back. Who knows if he wants to use Lin Qin as a springboard to go to Yunjing? Lin Yue had to suspect that Ye Wanlan had ulterior motives and had ulterior motives, so he must have the idea of ??playing the guqin. Finally, the fox''s tail was revealed! "How can you think so? Your cousin has never begged me." Lin Yu frowned, "Speak well and don''t let me beat you." "Mom, what do you think of me? Teacher Yue is a member of the Yunjing Guqin Association. He was the one who took his apprentice and forced someone to her. Will she want it?" Lin Yue''s voice was cold, "When the time comes, she will go crazy in front of Teacher Yue, will her sister still want to be a human being?" "Your third uncle said that Alan has performed well in more than half a month since she came back, and she really wanted to correct her mistakes." Lin Shiyu shook her head, "Alan is not good at guqin. When she was taken back, she brought a guqin with her. It should have been learned." Lin Yue sneered. Six years ago, he was taken back to the Lin family to carry the guqin with him? It turns out that when he was twelve years old, Ye Wanlan was so scheming. Who doesnt know that Yunjing Lins family is behind Tianyinfang in the entire China? Can you tell the guqin with a guqin? Could it be that he is the Sword Saint with a sword? Its so ridiculous! "This matter is settled." Lin Wuyu picked up the cup, "Your third uncle and I were all raised by your eldest uncle. Now he is missing. Alan is his only descendant, and we..." She sighed, her eyes dimmed. Lin Yue opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Lin Ruyu had already left the piano room. "Brother..." Lin Qin called him, feeling uncomfortable. If it was Ye Wanlan six years ago, she would be willing to share. But now Ye Wanlan doesn''t accept it, and she doesn''t want to see her at all. Isnt it good to be a stranger all the time? "Sister, don''t be afraid, I won''t let Ye Wanlan succeed." Lin Yue comforted her, "When she comes to class, I will be with you, I will stare at her, and if she dares to say anything she shouldn''t say, drive her out." It is not that easy for Ye Wanlan to take advantage of it. ** At this time, Ye Wanlan was painting in the bedroom. She did not use rice paper, but a piece of silk cloth. This is a landscape painting. She was in poor health in her previous life, and painting could calm her mind. She can draw flowers and birds when she is in a good mood, and landscapes when she is in a stable mood. "Alan." Lin Huaijin knocked on the door. He walked in and saw her painting with a brush dipped in ink, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Why are you starting to draw again? A few days ago, you told your grandma that you like the guqin and want to learn it, so don''t say it casually." After drawing a stroke, Ye Wanlan put down his brush: "Uncle, this has no conflicts and conflicts with me who like Chinese painting." "Yes... it''s true, but do you have that much energy?" Lin Huaijin frowned, "I''m afraid you can''t learn everything." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I understand, but I don''t lack time." "Just understand. Your grandmother and your aunt have already agreed with Teacher Yue. You will follow Qinqin to attend class this week." Lin Huaijin said, "Let''s do the preparations first, and I''ll ask you and answer." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, turned around, put his hands on his knees, and sat upright. "There is no need to be so serious. We are just practicing." Lin Huaijin was a little uncomfortable with her appearance as an elementary school student listening to the class. "When the time comes, Teacher Yue asked you what songs you have learned and what you know, how will you answer?" Ye Wanlan pondered. "Tell the truth, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Huaijin became nervous. Ye Wanlan: "I can learn the top ten classical music in China." Lin Huaijin: Let you tell the truth, you are just bragging about the truth, right? There are only three of the top ten classical music in China now. Where did the ten songs come from? "Please calm down!" Lin Huaijin glared at her, "Let''s skip this question and I''ll ask you, what are the basic **** methods of the guqin?" "The index finger is to bounce inward, and the index finger on the right hand is to bounce the strings on the back of the index finger. " What are the styles of guqin? Fuxi style, Zhongni style, Luoxia style After several rounds of questions, Lin Huaijin was very satisfied. His niece is still very cute, well-behaved and sensible! "Dad." Someone called him quietly behind him. Lin Huaijin was shocked and his heart almost jumped out: "Lin Wenli, why are you so elusive? Do you want to scare your dad to death?" Lin Wenli had a blank expression: "You are too immersed. I called you several times and you didn''t hear me." "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Huaijin glanced at him. Lin Wenli showed him the book in his hand: "I''ll ask a few physics questions." "You boy." Lin Huaijin snorted coldly, "Okay, okay, I''ll give way to you." Lin Wenli walked in and locked him outside the door without hesitation. Lin Huaijin: "..." He wrote a note to Lin Wenli in his heart. "What question? Let me see." Ye Wanlan asked. "These two." Lin Wenli pointed at the book. Ye Wanlan just glanced at him and took out his pen to explain it to him. The more Lin Wenli listened, the more complicated his expression became. Such physical thinking ability is terrible. "You... want to participate in the physics competition?" Lin Wenli noticed the competition book on the desk again. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan stretched, "I can''t resist the leader of the physics team of our school." Lin Wenli paused and asked again: "Where is the summer training camp?" The summer training camp of the physics competition is organized by major high schools in Jiangcheng, and all students participating in the physics competition will be gathered together. Ye Wanlan looked at him: "Do you want me to go?" Lin Wenli avoided her gaze: "If you go, I can ask you if I have any questions." "Okay." Ye Wanlan was also very decisive, "Then I will go." Lin Wenli was stunned for a moment and pursed his lips. Should he give his trust to Ye Wanlan again? But he was afraid... Lin Wenli suddenly stood up and rushed out with the physics book, which scared Lin Huaijin who was drinking water again. "Lin Wenli!" Lin Huaijin roared angrily. Lin Wenli chose to close the door and not listen to his preaching. In the bedroom, Ye Wanlan added an "Summer Training Camp for Physics Competition" to his plan. She has the habit of making detailed plans. She went to the Lin familys old house this Saturday morning and the crew of "Qianqiusui" in the afternoon. [Ye Wanlan]: Principal, please tell the leader of the physics group, I will go to the summer training camp. A few minutes later, the principal of No. 7 Middle School replied. [After saying that Lao Ren is too excited and is dancing at home. Ye Wanlan: Fortunately, she didn''t go crazy because of studying physics. After painting this landscape painting, Ye Wanlan washed up and went to bed. No dreams all night, and if you open your eyes again, it will be dawn. Lin Huaijin also valued this apprenticeship. He drove Ye Wanlan to the Lin family''s old house and hurried to work overtime. The door opened, Lin Yue stood on the stairs and looked down: "Since you are here to take the guqin class, then collect all your little thoughts. Today, grandma and my mother are not here, and no one will eat your trick." Ye Wanlan flew past him and went straight upstairs without stopping or looking at him. Lin Yue was completely ignored. Lin Yue was frustrated by hitting the air with one punch. At 9:50, Teacher Yue arrived at the Lin familys old house. Teacher Yues full name is Yue Qinhua, 56 years old this year. He is a senior member of the Yunjing Guqin Association. He travels back and forth between Yunjing and Jiangcheng every week to teach Lin Qin. She is very satisfied with Lin Qin, a student with high understanding and strength. The most important thing is diligence and hard work. "Hello, Teacher Yue." Lin Yue stepped forward and was very respectful, "My sister is already waiting for you in the piano room. Even if there is another person here today, don''t mind. She, she has never learned the guqin at all, and I don''t know why my mother insists that she learn it with her." Yue Qinhua frowned: "Have you learned Guqin? But not all the daughters of the Lin family..." "She has never lived in the Lin family forever. She came back only at the age of twelve, but she has never touched the piano." Lin Yue shook her head, "It''s different from my sister. Qinqin has been learning since childhood." Yue Qinhua smiled and said, "Go to Qinfang first." In the piano room, Lin Qin sat in front of the guqin. This guqin was her fifteenth birthday gift, which Lin Weilan gave to her specifically, and she liked it very much. Ye Wanlan stood on the other side. Seeing Yue Qinhua come in, Lin Qin said hello: "Hello Teacher Yue, this is my cousin, she-" "I know, Ye Wanlan, Ms. Lin has already mentioned it to me." Yue Qinhua nodded, "Sit all, don''t have to stand. How long has it been learning the guqin?" Ye Wanlan was calm: "After learning for a few years, I understand a little bit." Lin Yue smiled angrily. How many years have you learned the guqin? Ye Wanlan is really lying without making any comments, and he compiles them again and again. Fortunately, he greeted Teacher Yue in advance. "This is how it is." Teacher Yue''s expression faded a little, "What music have you learned in the past few years?" Thinking of Lin Huaijin''s words, Ye Wanlan paused and decided to restrain himself. She slowly spoke: "Langtaosha." Langtaosha, guqin music. The top ten classical music music in China, ranking seventh! 2 updates~~ Double monthly tickets, there is no limit on voting, babies can vote for Sister Lan~ See you tomorrow in the new year~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 55 Ye Wanlans performance, the best Su embroidery [1 update] Chapter 55 Ye Wanlan''s performance, the best Su Embroidery [1 update] The piano room was silent in an instant. Lin Qin was stunned. She was about to give a few words of cover, but Ye Wanlan answered directly. What is "Langtaosha"? Top ten classical music in China! It is also one of the three songs that have been passed down intact after the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses in China, and it is also a famous work by Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. The music score of "Langtaosha" has always been kept by the Lin family and has not been made public. The president of Yunjing Guqin Association visited the door many times, but failed to let the Lin family let go and took out the music score. "Langtaosha" circulating on the market now is a simplified version, not the real "Langtaosha" in history. But even the simplified version is a top-notch and difficult song. Without ten years of guqin kung fu, it is impossible to fully play "Langtaosha". Even laymen who do not learn the guqin know this. Yue Qinhua held back his anger and said, "You mean, have you learned to Langtaosha?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan was calm and composed, "I have practiced this song the most well." She has not played "Breaking the Formation" in full so far. Because "Breaking the Formation Music" is just like its name, it is truly used on the battlefield. Once the piano sound comes out, there will be death or injury. "Today''s class will not be held." Yue Qinhua suddenly stood up, his expression extremely cold, "Qinqin, I''ll come here next week." She walked to the door and turned back: "Young man, it''s a good thing to have ambition, but in order to climb up, she will never achieve great things in her life." Yue Qinhua just left like this, and she didn''t stop, obviously she was extremely angry. Even Lin Yue never thought that this would be the result today. Ye Wanlan also stood up. It seems that the teacher Lin Ruyu invited is very ordinary. There is no need for her to listen to such a class. "etc." Ye Wanlan turned around. Lin Qin called her and handed over a book called "The Basics of Guqin" with a cold expression: "Learn from the basics of learning the piano, you must first learn the basics. After understanding the fingering, I have taken notes above, you can take a look first this week." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan took it, "Do you still like to eat peach blossom crisp?" Lin Qin was stunned. Before she could speak again, Ye Wanlan had already left the piano room. "Sister, you can rest assured now." Lin Yue whistled and smiled happily, "Ye Wanlan left a bad impression on Teacher Yue. It will be difficult for her to join the Guqin Association in the future, and it will completely eliminate her path to learning Guqin." Lin Qin didn''t say anything, her eyebrows frowned. "She actually said she would slut! Hahahaha, she was so talkative." Lin Yue laughed so hard that tears came out, "I just wanted to show myself, but I didn''t understand anything." Lin Qin still didn''t respond, she looked at the Guqin and was in a daze. Why did she feel that Ye Wanlan seems to be different? No, to be precise Now Ye Wanlan is a bit like the person she just met six years ago. Instead of being a substitute who has to stay by Zhou Hechen''s side in the past two years and doesn''t even want his family. What''s going on with this inexplicable feeling? Two hours later, Lin Weilan and Lin Ruyu came back together and the whole family had lunch together. "Qinqin, Alan, what''s the course today?" Lin Wuyu handed the bag to Butler Lin, sat at the dining table after washing his hands. Lin Yue was gloating and spoke first: "Mom, grandma, there was no class at all today. Look, someone made Teacher Yue angry." "Are you angry?" Lin Haryu was stunned. Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything, just looked contemptuous. It turns out that the son of the dragon, the phoenix gives birth to phoenix, and the mouse can dig holes. Lin Jiayan accomplished nothing, and as his daughter, Ye Wanlan is the same. Now she can feel completely relieved that Ye Wanlan has no talent in the guqin. Lin Weilan smiled and looked unconscious: "Why did you leave angry?" "She asked me what song I had learned, and I answered truthfully." Ye Wanlan remained motionless and was very calm. "How did you answer?" Lin Weilan and Yue Qinhua are not familiar with each other, but they are not a narrow-minded person in their impression. How could they be angry with one answer? "I said I can "Langtaosha". Ye Wanlan was slow, "She left." I didn''t even leave for an extra minute, waiting for her to play a piece of paper. "Oh?" Lin Weilan''s eyes suddenly appeared, and she grabbed Ye Wanlan''s hand, "Alan, come with me." She hurriedly took Ye Wanlan upstairs. There was a moment of silence on the dining table. Lin Yue said incrediblely: "Grandma doesn''t really believe that she can play waves and sand, right? If she says she can play the formation, is it true?" Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ye Wanlan is talking nonsense. Lin Qin has been learning the guqin for fourteen years and has not yet played "Langtaosha". "Eat, do you need your guidance on your grandmother''s affairs?" Lin Shiyu looked at him warningly, "Also, don''t let me catch you secretly running out for a racing car again." Lin Yue shut up obediently. But he was really curious about who was overtaking with a blade in Xiao Jinshan. Upstairs, study room. Lin Weilan closed the door to isolate all voiceovers. Then, she pressed a button on the bookshelf, and the bookshelf turned, and the room hidden in it was revealed. "Alan." Lin Weilan waved to Ye Wanlan, "Look at this piano." Ye Wanlan stepped forward, his expression trembled slightly, and he obviously recognized the piano at first glance. Du Youqin. This is the most commonly used piano by Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. She thought it would be in the hands of the Lin family, but she didn''t expect that she would not be in the Lin family in Yunjing, but was taken to Jiangcheng by Lin Weilan. The strings have obvious signs of breaking, but they have been repaired. Ye Wanlan gently stroked the strings of the piano, and suddenly recalled the meeting between her and Lin Fanyin three hundred years ago. "Your Highness has a great attainment in the guqin. The Supreme Elder asked me to give this ancient relic zither to Your Highness." Lin Fanyin said, "I wish you a long life, and I am willing to stay by your Highness and protect the country." But in her previous life, she still did not live past eighteen years old. Tianyinfang was also destroyed six years after her death, and all members died in battle. "Try it." Lin Weilan held her shoulder and let her sit in front of Du Youqin, "Lang Taosha." Ye Wanlan nodded and placed his finger on the piano. Zheng! With a sound of the piano, the sound of the piano flows out from the fingertips, and it is a strong sound from the sound. Clean! As the fingertips fall together, the piano music is formed. Driven by the guqin music, a sea seemed to appear in front of Lin Weilan''s eyes, and the wind and waves surged, pounced on the shore, and they were constantly reciprocating. Langtaosha! Its indeed Langtaosha! Even Lin Weilan couldn''t help but get excited. She hasn''t heard this song for a long time. Only "Langtaosha" played with Duyouqin can make people think of the supreme beauty of Tianyinfang in the past. At the end of the first section, Lin Weilan couldn''t wait to stand up: "Alan, I''ll give you this piano. Only in your hands can you exert the maximum power." Ye Wanlan was stunned. Lin Weilan looked solemn: "Grandma won''t ask where you learned Langtaosha. You have your secrets, but grandma will believe you." "Grandma, no, I have a piano, I''m used to using that one." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Please give this piano to my cousin." Lin Weilan was stunned and sighed: "I was afraid that she would hurt herself with the piano, so she never gave it out." For those who have learned the Heavenly Music Method, playing the instrument is normal, and rebounding is a killer move. But equally, killing ten thousand enemies will damage one thousand of yourself. "Okay, my family... will go back sooner or later, and will face it sooner or later." Lin Weilan said, "It''s good that you have a piano, otherwise you need to re-cultivate the tacit understanding. This piano... wait for Qinqin to learn it." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Grandma, I will go to discuss business later, so I won''t keep more." "Business?" "I talked about a big list to provide costumes to the crew of "Qianqiusui". Lin Weilan was relieved: "Okay, then you go quickly, but eat first, don''t be hungry." After dinner, Ye Wanlan, Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin met. Jiang Xulin held a box and was careless: "Boss, take a look?" Ye Wanlan opened, and there was a piece of clothing inside, with extremely exquisite embroidery. "So beautiful, is this Su Xiu?" Cheng Qingli exclaimed, "Awesome, an excellent Su Xiu Master." Jiang Xulin was drowsy with dark circles on his eyes. In order to embroider such a small piece, he stayed up all night, but he was willing and very happy. Because it has been five years, Jiang Xulin didn''t expect that one day he could pick up the needle again and continue embroidery. He looked at his hand and slowly held it. Ye Wanlan cured him. Is it really the Taiyi Divine Needle recorded in history? Isnt it already lost? "It''s Su Xiu, it''s very good. I''m not wrong about you." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "Let''s go there." She took out the mask and put it on, and the three of them went to the crew of "Qianqiusui". The audience is looking forward to the costume drama "Qianqiu Sui" not only because the original work is a popular IP, but also because the actor who plays the heroine is the most popular at the moment. Ye Jialing, a first-line female star, became popular on the Internet because of her role in a fairy tale idol drama. Cheng Qingli rubbed her hands: "Sister Lan, can we get the signature later?" "Maybe," said Ye Wanlan. There was already someone waiting at the entrance of the crew. "It''s the person in charge of Wan Tianqing''s company, right?" The elite woman looked up and down at the three of them and smiled intentionally, "I''m very young. I''m Miss Ye Jialing''s agent." "It''s Wan Tianqing." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "Good to know." "It''s not impossible for us to use your clothes, but we have to make three rules." The agent said lightly. Jiang Xulin frowned: "You" When will I provide clothes and have three rules to make? Ye Wanlan''s eyes were still calm. "First, all the clothes are to be seen by our artists. What she doesn''t like can''t appear again. Second, during the shooting, your company can only serve our artists, and other artists cannot." The agent spoke casually, "Third, I guarantee that we will not harass our artists, not take advantage of her popularity, and not talk nonsense on the Internet." Can the above three points be done or cant it be done? Happy New Year on the first day of the Lunar New Year~~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for Zhang Tiantians monthly ticket~Bi Xin The still is a diligent and timely update Qingqingqwq (This chapter ends) Chapter 56 Sorry, Su Xiu gave it to someone else [2 updates] Chapter 56 Sorry, Su Xiu gave it to someone else [2 updates] ?Having been in the entertainment industry for so long, my agent has never heard of the company Wan Tian Qing. Ye Jialing''s popularity is not something that everyone can take advantage of. "Of course, these are just the initial requirements, and there will be more to follow." The manager looked coldly and continued, "As long as you don''t meet one of your requirements, our artists will not wear your company''s clothes. This is the first thing you have prepared. A piece of clothing, right? ?She reached out to pick up the box that Ye Wanlan placed on the table, but found it empty. The agent frowned, raised his head and asked, "What do you mean? You don''t want to provide clothes anymore?" "Well, I won''t provide it to you." Ye Banglan put the box in Cheng Qingli''s arms, "I think there are many companies that want to provide clothes for Miss Ye, and we are not the only one." "It''s good that you understand. We in Jialing have never lacked these." The agent sneered, "Don''t think that I don''t know what your company''s intentions are. It''s just to take advantage of Jialing''s reputation." Otherwise, why would you send three such young people here? It is clear that he does not take Ye Jialing seriously, and now he is still acting like a big star! ?Ye Puanlan ignored the agent completely: "Let''s go." Sister Lan! Cheng Qingli caught up with the box, Ye Jialing is the heroine. She doesnt wear the clothes we provide, what should we do? Didnt the companys initial plan fail? "Clothes will only be cherished if they are in the hands of people who understand her." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "I don''t want to send Su Xiu to such people." I dont want such an arrogant star to wear the clothes I designed. Jiang Xulin put one hand in his pocket, It would be a waste to throw it into the fire and not even let her wear it. Cheng Qingli didnt expect that Ye Jialings front desk and behind the scenes were completely different. In public circles, Ye Jialing is well-educated, kind and friendly, and would help his fans if they saw them fall. But after this real contact offline, she discovered that Ye Jialing had just created an amiable persona. Lets go. Ye Banlan glanced at the time, Lets go find someone. ?Jiang Xulin and Cheng Qingli looked at each other: "Who are you looking for?" ?Ye Puanlan smiled faintly: "Nie Shuangyi." Nie Shuangyi, the fifth female lead in "Qianqiu Sui". ** Here, in the single room of the crew. Ye Jialing was applying a facial mask. When she heard the sound of the door, she said, "You''re back? How was the conversation?" "That Wan Tian Qing company is a pheasant company that came out of nowhere. It''s clear that they want you to promote their company for free." The agent said angrily, "I can''t let you be used like this. As a result, they were very angry and took the clothes back. Ye Jialing frowned: "Took it back?" I didnt even open it and take a look, do you really think we are rare? the agent sneered, Its not like Su Xiu Yun Brocade, every inch of it is gold, you take yourself too seriously! ??For such an unknown small company, as long as Ye Jialing makes it known that he will not cooperate, no other artists will use their clothes in the future. Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and does not know the dangers of society. "The other party is so tempered?" Ye Jialing was a little surprised, "What we proposed are basic conditions, but they didn''t accept it?" She has 20 million fans on Weibo and is a popular traffic with countless big fans. ?There are fans who often summarize the clothes she wears and look for the same style. Even if the phone case she is wearing is photographed, it can drive a new sales wave. As a gimmick, the mobile phone case manufacturer even gave her the latest mobile phone just to let her use the mobile phone case they produced. ?Such a good opportunity was presented to us, but Wan Tian Qing Company refused? Ye Jialing shook his head with regret. No wonder it is a small company with short-sightedness and a frog in the well. "You also raised 10 million in funds. The crew is not poor at all. I really don''t understand why you are saving money to find such a small company." The agent said, "Fortunately, we are prepared in advance. Sheng''s Group will provide you with this opportunity." clothing. Ye Jialing nodded: "Produced by Sheng Group, it is quite safe." ?She continued to sit back in the recliner, and then applied the facial mask, without taking the words "saving the world" into her heart. At this time, the lounge next door. You Nie Shuangyi looked at Ye Banlan and the other three, and pointed at herself, Come to see me? "Miss Nie, we are the clothing supplier for the cast of "Thousand Years Old" this time." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "You happen to be here, so I will send you clothes." "You''re so polite, sit down quickly." Nie Shuangyi poured three cups of tea, "The startup ceremony won''t be held until tomorrow. Just let the costume assistant do this kind of thing." At the same time, she was also a little confused. As a female number 5, when did she get such good treatment? "The clothes are expensive, so you have to deliver them in person." Ye Banlan said, "Qingli." Cheng Qingli placed the box on the table and opened it. Nie Shuangyi only glanced at it. She stood up suddenly and lost her voice: "Su Xiu?" What is the origin of this company, so that it can produce Su embroidery? ! This is a set of ancient costumes, and it also comes with a fan. ?This fan is also made of Suzhou embroidery. Not only that, it is also double-sided and triple embroidered! The so-called double-sided three-different embroidery means that both the front and back embroidery sides have patterns, and the stitching methods, colors and patterns on the two sides are completely different. Nie Shuangyi could not hide her shock. Everyone knows that after a war three hundred years ago, China was in ruins and almost destroyed, and its cultural inheritance was completely cut off. Nowadays, the economy and heavy industry have recovered, but the intangible cultural heritage has fallen far behind. ??Cultural artworks such as Kun Opera, Su Embroidery, Guqin, Kesi, Yun Brocade, etc., which were once prosperous, are now in a state of decline. Things are rare and valuable, and the market has led to the fact that a small piece of Suzhou embroidery can now be auctioned for sky-high prices. Suzhou embroidery even appears only in high-end auctions. The price of this set of clothes is more than one million. "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t wear this dress." Nie Shuangyi shook her head and closed the box. "Such good craftsmanship should be preserved in a museum. I..." She has more fans than any other celebrity, so she doesn''t deserve to wear such nice clothes. "Clothes are made to be worn by people." Ye Banlan looked at her, "Miss Nie, there is no need to underestimate yourself. Your appearance, condition and temperament are both outstanding. This dress is tailor-made for you. It is very special." fit." Cheng Qingli was confused. Could it be that before they came, Sister Lan confirmed that Ye Jialing would not wear their clothes? Nie Shuangyi was slightly startled. She sighed: "Miss Ye doesn''t understand the rights and wrongs of the entertainment industry, right? If I really wear this dress in the play, I will be scolded by Ye Jialing''s fans and get kicked out of the entertainment industry." She and Ye Jialing belong to the same company, but they are in the same place. ??This time she was able to join the cast of "Thousand Years Old" because she was packaged and thrown in by the company. "Well, what Miss Nie said makes sense." Ye Banlan said thoughtfully, "But what if I want you to wear this outfit in your next offline promotion to promote Chinese culture for us?" Of course its possible! Nie Shuangyi was also a little excited, There is such good craftsmanship now, and everyone should see it, but... After a pause, her eyes dimmed: "But you also know that my reputation in the entertainment industry is not very good. If I wear this dress, it will hurt it. It is better to find a star with good national reputation and popularity with the public." "Hey, there are three million fans, and the ratio of black to red is 99:1. They are all black fans. It''s incredible." Jiang Xulin searched for Nie Shuangyi''s information on Weibo, "Tell me what else you are posting on Weibo, it''s all The one who scolded you, well, he scolded you pretty well, let me learn the art of scolding. Nie Shuangyi smiled: "Is there any problem? If so, shut up, or I will break your legs." Jiang Xulin couldn''t hear the word "leg broken" now. He took a step back and glanced at Nie Shuangyi: "It''s not easy to survive in the entertainment industry with such a temper." ?Ye Turns the Lan and reaches out: "Miss Nie, I look forward to long-term cooperation with you." After a long while, Nie Shuangyi handed over his hand and shook it with her: "Okay." After leaving the artist lounge, Ye Banglan threw another box to Jiang Xulin. ?Jiang Xulin shook the box: "What is this?" Hand cream, hand mask, essential oil. ?Jiang Xulin was disgusted: "I am a grown man, why do I need to use skin care products?" ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "I have insured your hand." ?Jiang Xulin: "?" 100 million insurance, youd better be honest. ?Jiang Xulin looked at Ye Turning with a complicated expression. He didn''t know yet that she was so interested in him. "Brother Jiang, you must protect your hands, not for anything else. Your hands are the key to reviving Suzhou embroidery." Cheng Qingli said with a smile, "Of course you have to do something as dangerous as racing, that''s okay. If the hand is gone, our sister Lan can get 100 million compensation." ?Jiang Xulins face darkened: He understood that his hand was more important than him. "Jiang Xulin, what I want is not only the revival of Su embroidery, but also one day in the future, Chinese luxury goods will go global. What I want is for Su embroidery, Yun brocade and Kesi to be born again and restore their prosperity." Ye Banlan looked directly at him, With sharp eyes, "Before this, your personal safety must be optimally guaranteed." ?Just a few words made Jiang Xulin''s chest surge with blood: "Okay!" This is also his parents'' wish, and he will do it. Your parents died in a car accident, and 50% of the reasons were because someone wanted to destroy the inheritance of Su embroidery. Ye Banlan said, Be prepared to be assassinated. ?Jiang Xulin: ??? He is not very well prepared for this. ?The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the silence, and Jiang Xulin picked up. "Hey, aunt, we have arrived at the set." He paused and said, "Are you coming over soon? Don''t you have other things to be busy with? You should be in Yunjing today." As the chairman of Zhaoyan Group, Quan Zhaoning has many things to do every day and often takes two flights a day. "We''ve arrived in Jiangcheng. The plane just landed. See you in an hour." Quan Zhaoning put on his sunglasses. "I won''t go to the set for fear that someone will look down on you." No one in the entertainment industry can slap her in the face. Second update~~ Do you still have monthly tickets? Babies, please give it to Sister Lan vigorously! The Xi''an branch of the Spring Festival Gala yesterday was really beautiful. I really like the combination of ancient and modern times, and the cross-time and space dialogue qwq. The previous book had it, and this one is even more interesting. ps: The background of this book is private, please do not compare it with reality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 Offended, Brother Yan [1 update] Chapter 57 Offended, Brother Yan [1 update] Jiang Xulin has never followed the entertainment industry, but he is also clear about Quan Zhaoning''s status. At the wine table, Quan Zhaoning is a person who wants to be toasted by celebrities. She really holds a lot of film and television, fashion and endorsement resources in her hands, and large entertainment companies also need to contact her. "Okay, the boss and I are waiting for you, aunt." Jiang Xulin said a few more words to Quan Zhaoning. After the call, he shook his cell phone, "My aunt comes here immediately." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved: "Okay, let''s go to the clothing coordination side, Mr. Hunting, I''ll look at your hands again." Jiang Xulin originally wanted to say no, but he still sat down with a 100 million insurance. But he still had suspicion in his heart Su Xiu, can she really revive her in China, go abroad, and win the world? This is something that his parents and even generations have not been able to do, and he is still too young at present. But Ye Wanlan even cured his hands. Perhaps she could do such a difficult thing. How could a girl who is only eighteen years old have such strong courage? Jiang Xulin''s eyes were filled with some exploration. What are the secrets that are unspeakable? Outside, the staff of the crew of "Qianqiusui" were busy and could not touch the ground for a moment. Another hour later, everyone barely took a break and took a breath, and Quan Zhaoning also arrived at the crew. She only brought two bodyguards, and even the special assistant was not with her. "Mr. Quan?!" The producer was shocked and rushed forward quickly, "Why don''t you say anything in advance when you come?" The biggest investor of "Qianqiusui" is Zhaoyan Group, and Quan Zhaoning is the highest chairman. Even the employees of Zhaoyan Group headquarters have not seen her for a few years. How could he condescend to a crew? "I''m in a hurry, come and have a look." Quan Zhaoning took off his sunglasses, shook them and put them on, "Where is the clothing coordination?" "Please, please." The producer led the way and explained in a low voice, "Mr. Quan, the filming will be officially started tomorrow. Today, everyone is very busy and may not have time to entertain you well. Please don''t see you." "No need." Quan Zhaoning said lightly, "I just came here to see it. I don''t need to lead the way. You are busy with your business." The producer understood: "Yes, Mr. Quan." Quan Zhaoning signaled the bodyguard to take a few steps back and keep a distance from her. She never shows up in public, no one leads her, and the rest of the crew dont know her identity. Quan Zhaoning suddenly stopped and turned around and stood under a tree. Under the pavilion not far away, Ye Jialing, wearing a sun hat, stood in front of Nie Shuangyi. Her face was full of arrogance, which was very different from the character on TV. "Nie Shuangyi, don''t think that if you are packaged by the company and thrown into the Qianqiusui crew, you will be able to fly to the branches and turn into a phoenix." Ye Jialing was condescending, "You''d better be obedient and don''t cause trouble, otherwise you won''t even think about filming a movie in the future, and you can''t even do a supporting role." Nie Shuangyi hugged her arms and glanced at her: "Do you know, I just bought a new recording pen yesterday." Ye Jialing''s expression changed: "What do you want to do? Do you think someone will believe you? Take it out quickly!" "Okay, I''m lying to you, look at how scared you." Nie Shuangyi said coldly, "If you are afraid, pretend. Stop wandering in front of me, don''t force me to slap you in the face." "You...!" Ye Jialing was angry, but in a flash, she seemed to think of something, and she suddenly laughed again, "Nie Shuangyi, you''d better cherish your current life." After the two left separately, Quan Zhaoning walked back towards the clothing coordination department. "Auntie, come...ah-!" Jiang Xulin just opened the door and was hit hard. He held his head with a confused expression. "This kid didn''t cause trouble for you, did you?" Quan Zhaoning handed Ye Wanlan the souvenir. "Auntie, what are you talking about?" Jiang Xulin hissed, "I have the best temper in our family." Cheng Qingli: "the best, the best?" How bad is the worst? "No, he is very obedient." Ye Wanlan nodded, "President Quan has to take time to come here in his busy schedule." "Don''t be so polite, it''s great. I just came and watched a gossip." Quan Zhaoning sat down. Cheng Qingli was curious: "What gossip?" Quan Zhaoning briefly said: "The little stars nowadays are really interesting." From the description, Cheng Qingli judged: "One is the heroine Ye Jialing this time, and the other is the fifth female lead Nie Shuangyi." "Nie Shuangyi..." Quan Zhaoning frowned, "I have never heard of this actor. Judging from the information, she does seem to have many black fans. Such appearance should not be the case." "Why can she keep going in the entertainment industry without anyone protecting her?" Jiang Xulin shrugged, "It''s just that the company introduces resources and asks her to accompany her. She doesn''t want to be hidden and deliberately suppressed. What else can be the reason?" Quan Zhaoning''s expression turned cold: "This kind of company is not acceptable!" She hates using capital to force others the most, but she doesn''t mind using the same way to cure others. Ye Wanlan smiled: "Are you interested in signing her into the entertainment subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group?" "Yes, I just happened to let you take charge of this subsidiary." Quan Zhaoning was very pleased, "I thought it was all given to you by me, you don''t have to have any psychological burden." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t Quan afraid that I will divide your group?" "You cured Xiaolin''s illness. As his relative, I couldn''t repay you. What is a subsidiary?" Quan Zhaoning sighed lightly, "My body is second, but I will never allow my power to be snatched away by some people by improper means." Since Ye Wanlan pointed out that she was poisoned by people around her, she has been fully wary of it. But in order not to alert the enemy, Quan Zhaoning was still as usual on the surface. "I''m very relieved if you can take over. If you can find the murderer who killed my sister and brother-in-law-" Quan Zhaoning paused, "What''s wrong with me giving Zhaoyan Group to you." "Pu"??????Chen Qingli''s pen fell off and she opened her eyes wide. If this is said, people in the world will think that Quan Zhaoning is crazy and will even anger all the people who have been eyeing her assets. "I will investigate this matter, not for power." Ye Wanlan politely declined Quan Zhaoning. Quan Zhaoning was puzzled: "What is that for?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "For China." Whoever hinders the revival of China and stands on the top of the world is her enemy. Quan Zhaoning was shocked. After a long time, she exhaled: "On the contrary, my vision is small, okay! As long as you need it, I will appear as soon as possible." The phone "ding" sounded, and Ye Wanlan lowered his head, which was a voice. [Patient No. 1]: Zuihuajian Teahouse, prepared some food. When will Miss Ye come to see the patient? He spoke elegantly and his voice was clear and beautiful. Ye Wanlan''s mind appeared in Xiao Jinshan that day, the man had long white hair and cold eyebrows. She typed and replied. [Well, the matter is over, I will pass later. "I''ll go for dinner." Ye Wanlan waved, "When the salary is paid at the end of the month, the Finance Department will transfer your overtime pay and salary to your card together." Cheng Qingli began to count how much salary she could earn. Jiang Xulin is not interested in money because he has never lacked this thing since he was a child. He was more curious about Ye Wanlan''s whereabouts: "Is she going on a date? Otherwise, why didn''t she bring us both with her for dinner?" Cheng Qingli, who was determined to calculate money, was furious: "You are a tragic love brain!" Jiang Xulin: He just asked casually, he was wronged. Leaving the crew, Ye Wanlan took the subway to go to the appointment. At 5:30 pm, Zuihuajian Tea House. The flowing water on the small bridge, the sound of the pipa is melodious and melodious, like pearls and jade falling on the plate. In the private room, several plates of exquisite snacks were brought up. "Come on, classmate Ye, eat quickly." Rong Yu greeted, "The chefs of this teahouse are said to be imperial chefs in the palace. They are all good things that can only be eaten by ancient royal relatives. We have to try them." Ye Wanlan took a piece of lotus crisp. It melts at the mouth, sweet but not greasy. Although it was a little different from what she ate in her previous life, the taste was indeed quite similar. This is also the reason why China has not completely cut off the generations There have always been a small number of people who are inheriting and carrying forward it, and they are endless and have a long history. Yan Tingfeng did not touch those snacks, and was still drinking tea slowly. After Ye Wanlan finished taking it, he turned his head and said, "Have I taken the medicine I gave you?" "Drink." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and smiled gently, "Do you want to see?" His hands are slender, with clear joints, and are morbid white. Ye Wanlan also stretched out his hand and covered his palm. It is still very cold, but compared to the last time, it is less cold. "Continue to drink." Ye Wanlan said, "but this is only the initial treatment." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "Okay, I will be very obedient." Rongyu is already insensitive. If he hadn''t clearly known that his brother was black in the cut, he would have been deceived by his harmless appearance. Rong Yu snorted coldly. Pretend, just continue to pretend. ** The next day, "Qianqiu Sui" started filming very well. After worshiping the mountain god, the director greeted the crew and prepared to start work, and the actors also changed into costumes. The producer accompanied Quan Zhaoning, unable to understand the purpose of her staying on the crew for a while, and was uneasy. "Why didn''t the heroine wear the clothes we provided this time?" Quan Zhaoning suddenly spoke, "Didn''t you agree at the beginning? Is this dissatisfied or looked down upon? Is it right?" The producer was stunned: "Isn''t this the clothes you provided?" Quan Zhaoning didn''t say anything, but just took a sip of tea and looked at his watch calmly. These ordinary actions have already made the producer sweat. What is Quan Zhaonings status in the entertainment industry? The boss behind the scenes who hold capital! She only needs one sentence to cut off the resources of a star, even the popular Ye Jialing. The producer hurriedly found the venue assistant and asked him to call someone: "Let Ye Jialing come over quickly, Mr. Quan has something to ask them!" Good morning~~ Today I am Qingqing who asked Sister Lan and Brother Yan again~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 58 I was scolded and cried, and I met on th Chapter 58: Screaming and crying, meeting on the exhibition! 2 updates Ye Jialing has always been reasonable and smart and well-behaved. How could he make such a serious mistake? And it is in the most inconspicuous clothing sector! "Mr. Quan, our crew is unaware of this matter." The producer hurriedly said, "Please believe us. As the largest investor, Zhaoyan Group is eager to even use the bowls for meals produced by Zhaoyan Group!" Quan Zhaoning looked cold and ignored his flattery: "Let''s talk about it when someone comes." "Yes, it should." The producer wiped his sweat, "You sit down first and let her come over immediately!" While urging the assistant, he scolded Ye Jialing and his team for being terrified. At this moment, Ye Jialing was in the lounge, preparing for the first scene. "Jia Ling." The agent knocked on the door and walked in, feeling excited, "Good thing, Mr. Quan came to the crew in person, and called him the surname to see you!" "Mr. Quan is looking for me?" Ye Jialing was stunned and asked again in disbelief, "Mr. Quan of Zhaoyan Group?" "Is there a second Mr. Quan?" the agent smiled, "It''s true that Mr. Quan of Zhaoyan Group, Jialing, you are going to be developed!" It is true that Ye Jialing is a popular young actress in the entertainment industry, but he has no say in front of a capital tycoon like Quan Zhaoning. Even, she was not qualified to be taken to the banquet attended by the company. Ye Jialing hurriedly put on his makeup in the mirror: "Did I have makeup on? Please help me see." "No, it''s very good." The agent urged, "Go away quickly, let''s not let Mr. Quan wait in a hurry." Ye Jialing hurried out of the lounge and couldn''t help asking his assistant: "Didn''t Mr. Quan say anything?" "Miss Ye will know when she goes." The assistant''s answer is very formulaic. Holding back his excitement, Ye Jialing came to the room where the producer was. As soon as her feet stepped out, a sound fell from the door. "You can reply outside the station gate, you don''t have to come in." Ye Jialing, who had never received such cold treatment, had his ears buzzed, and his face turned pale in an instant: "I..." "What''s wrong with you? Who provided your clothes?" The producer walked out and scolded him, "This time Mr. Quan will provide the clothes, and you will take a final makeup photo later. What does it look like?" He didn''t care about the clothing at all. If Quan Zhaoning hadn''t suddenly proposed it, he wouldn''t have known that Ye Jialing was not wearing the clothes he had previously ordered. The agent was shocked: "What?!" When did Wantianqing, an unknown clothing company, get involved with Zhaoyan Group? When she thought of her unreasonable words yesterday, her agent''s heartbeat instantly soared and she almost jumped out. "Mr. Quan, misunderstanding, this matter is a misunderstanding." The agent tried hard to defend himself, but found it was very powerless. "Why don''t you take off and change your clothes quickly?" the producer interrupted, "I''m so ignorant!" Ye Jialing''s face became whiter and she trembled and unbuttoned her coat. "No need to take it off." Quan Zhaoning spoke again and said lightly, "You returned the clothes yesterday and gave them to others. There is nothing extra now. Just wear them. It''s okay, it''s good." Although he said that, Ye Jialing''s body still shook, and his forehead, back, and palms were all soaked in cold sweat. The producer said angrily: "Why don''t you get out of here?!" "Mr. Quan, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The agent hurriedly pulled Ye Jialing away. When she arrived at a secluded place, she stomped her feet and said, "I''ve made a mistake. This company has appeared for the first time and is not a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group!" Shengshi Group has put forward an olive branch, and they are also interested in cooperating with them. After checking Wan Tianqing''s company, the agent felt relieved and released the conditions and wanted the other party to take the initiative to retreat. Ye Jialing wiped his tears and was so panicked: "What should I do? Will I be on Mr. Quan''s blacklist? I..." The agent was also very panicked: "You should perform well first. The most important thing in filming a drama is, I''ll see how to save it." Have you got into evil with Quan Zhaoning? The entire entertainment company dared not. The agent hurriedly contacted his superiors and asked how to resolve the matter. ** Dingdong! Ye Wanlan, who was having breakfast, glanced at his mobile phone and found a group message, and the group name was a family that was loved by each other. [Jiang Xulin]: I said that I have the best temper, right? My aunt''s bodyguard said that my aunt directly scolded Ye Mi in the crew. [Cheng Qingli]: Please add a qualifier. In your family, you have the best temper. [Jiang Xulin]: To be honest, when you see my sister, you will know what it means to explode the cannon at a moment. "Alan, I didn''t have time to ask you when you came back yesterday." Lin Huaijin put the ground soy milk in front of her, "How is the guqin class? Have you learned anything?" Ye Wanlan: "I didn''t go to the house, I got angry with the teacher." "What?!" Lin Huaijin was shocked, "Didn''t I tell you to keep it a little?" Lin Wenli and Xu Peiqing also looked at her. "It''s taken away." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "so I said I only learned "Langtaosha". Lin Huaijin: "...It''s not like this." You should say you will shine and shine. "Forget it, then find another teacher." Lin Huaijin pinched his eyebrows, "I''ll go to the Guqin Association to pay attention to you another day, and I will definitely find someone with a higher tolerance." "Uncle." "Do you think they can''t be my teacher yet?" Lin Huaijin: "Ah?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think so. Grandma will take me directly to the Jiangcheng Guqin Association at that time." Ye Wanlan took a sip of soy milk, "I will talk directly to the president, you can rest." Before Lin Huaijin could react, she saw her get up again: "What are you doing so early?" "Go and find my teacher." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Uncle and aunt, you don''t have to leave lunch for me today, I''ll eat outside." "Hey, wait, what teacher?" Lin Huaijin called her, "What kind of teacher?" "Kunqu." Ye Wanlan carried his bag and went out. Lin Huaijin said in a daze: "When did she learn Kunqu Opera?" Lin Wenli was silent for a moment: "I can''t imagine." When he thought that his cousin could wear costumes and sing Kunqu opera, he really couldn''t connect her with the violent man who knocked down the Qin family''s guards with his fists that day. Maybe...this is also a magical contrast? An hour later, Ye Wanlan met Yan Tingyue at Nancheng Railway Station. "Alan, here." Yan Tingyue was very happy. She held the girl''s hand, "You miss you very much if I haven''t seen you all day." "Teacher, I brought you a gift." Ye Wanlan handed a sachet to Yan Tingyue, "Wear it with you, you can calm your mind and calm your mind." Yan Tingyue took it and her expression was shocked: "Su Xiu?!" Such meticulous embroidery, exquisite needlework, and beautiful patterns will only be Su embroidery. "The teacher has good eyesight, it is Su Xiu." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "The production has not been expanded yet, so I will get one for the teacher to see first." Yan Tingyue stroked the sachet that was only one quarter of the size of a palm, and there was a wetness at the corners of her eyes. She murmured, "Okay, it''s Su Xiu, it''s great." Five years ago, she had just stepped down as vice president of the Yunjing Art Association. Suddenly, one of the few Su Xiu successors died in a car accident, just in Nancheng! This is also one of the reasons why she came to Nancheng to live in seclusion. She wanted to know whether this was artificial or unfortunate, but there was no answer. With two successors missing, Su Xiu is even more in danger. And now, she has seen such a good embroidery again. "Teacher, don''t cry." Ye Wanlan said softly, "It will be fine. Our culture will be passed on and continue to be carried forward." "Look, I''m still so sentimental when I''m having a good life." Yan Tingyue wiped away her tears and smiled again, "It just so happened that I want to discuss something with you too." "Teacher, you said." "I want to form a Kunqu Opera Troupe to find a way to make Kunqu Opera truly enter the public, rather than being tall and thin." Only when fresh blood is constantly injected into it can Kunqu Opera have vigorous power. "The teacher and I think of going together." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Where is the candidate? Does the teacher have any ideas?" "How many," Yan Tingyue said, "but it''s not enough, and I don''t know if they are willing to act in a drama." "Okay, I will also pay attention to it. I happened to take over an entertainment company and there are many young trainees. Let''s see if they are suitable for learning Kunqu Opera." "Alan, you are here. I have never been so relieved for decades. I will go to the exhibition first, and let''s have a good chat during the meal." The exhibition is held by the Nancheng Art Association and is located in the Art Center. Today is the first day of the opening of the painting exhibition, and only some internal personnel and painters who have contributed to Chinese painting were invited. Sheng Yunyi was also in the invitation ranks, accompanied by Zhou Hechen. "What''s wrong today? I''m not in a good mood?" Zhou Hechen asked with concern. Sheng Yunyi sighed: "My father received a call from Ye Jialing''s team just now, saying that something urgent was happening and he could not cooperate with us." "There are more than just a star in the entertainment industry, there are many more." Zhou Hechen said lightly, "I''ll help you see other people." "He Chen, thank you very much." Sheng Yunyi finally smiled and thanked her sincerely. "Miss Yunyi, Mr. Zhou, we are here." The driver parked the car at the door of the Art Center. Sheng Yunyi got off the car: "He Chen, today we have come to many well-known people in the industry. We can make more friends." The four words of Yongning School of Painting will always be names that attract famous Chinese painters. She also wanted to know which famous artists would come to visit the art exhibition today. At the same time, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingyue also got out of the car and officially arrived at the art exhibition. Although Yan Tingyue lived in seclusion for many years, her status was still within the world. As soon as she got off the car, someone would come to pick her up. Seeing this scene, Sheng Yunyi realized that Yan Tingyues identity was unusual, so she stepped forward and said, May I ask Feeling that the light in front of him was blocked, Ye Wanlan raised his hat and turned his head lightly. 2 updates~~ See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 59 Apprentice, Mr. Yan’s Vip box [1 update] Chapter 59 Apprentice, Mr. Yans VIP box [1 update] ?The girl has a beautiful face, with a pair of crescent-moon eyes that naturally have upturned ends, but she doesn''t even have the slightest hint of a smile. ?The moment her eyes glanced over, people only felt something unfathomable. Sheng Yunyi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she couldn''t convince herself that this was turning the tide. ?As early as two years ago, when she was still studying in the Starman Federation Empire, she had heard for the first time from her friends in the circle that she had a substitute. She really didn''t mind at that time, because the most important thing to her was painting, and the favoritism of others was just a tool for her to climb up. Only by stabilizing her position in the Sheng family could she feel at ease. She came back two years later, but she still didnt face the problem of turning the tide overnight. It is true that people from small families cannot squeeze into the top wealthy families in Jiang Circle. Several of her assistants have better family backgrounds than Ye Tuanlan. But since when did she suddenly feel that Ye Puan Lan was a serious threat to her? It was the Qin family that was extorted 50 million? Or was Fang Qingya sent to a detention center? Sheng Yunyi knew that her sixth sense had always been very strong, and for the first time she felt some unknown panic. "Why is Miss Ye here?" Sheng Yunyi could still maintain her smile, but her eyes kept wandering on Yan Tingyue, "Who is this?" Yan Tingyue wears a mask and a hat, and her dress is very simple, in the most ordinary rural pastoral style. Sheng Yunyi was a little hesitant, but still very determined. Yan Tingyue was not simple. She smiled kindly and said, "Miss Ye, don''t you want to introduce me? You are so unfamiliar." ?Ye Banlan withdrew his gaze and followed Yan Tingyue in. The master and the apprentice ignored Sheng Yunyi from the beginning to the end. Her smile froze, her expression became stiff, her palms began to sweat, she felt like thorns on her back, and her heart was trembling. ?Over the years, she has become accustomed to a life of being surrounded by stars and cannot bear to be ignored. ?Zhou Hechen finished instructing the driver, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Sheng Yunyi staying there alone, looking dumbfounded. Why are you stopping here? Zhou Hechen stepped forward and frowned, Did the staff here give you a bad look? "No, I''m just curious. I saw Miss Ye going in just now." Sheng Yunyi came back to her senses and smiled softly, "When did Miss Ye become interested in Chinese painting? He Chen, this is a good thing. It proves that she finally has the ability. Motivated." Even as she said this, the panic in her heart became stronger and stronger. ?Zhou Hechen couldn''t help laughing, but his expression was cold: "You said she is motivated?" With the two-year stand-in agreement, he didn''t bother to let Ye Banglan touch him, and he would not have any physical contact with her. This was disloyal to Sheng Yunyi. But he clearly understands Ye Turning''s character, and he does everything with a three-minute passion. ?For him, he would take the initiative to learn what he likes, but unfortunately he is not talented enough, and in the end he is just learning to walk in Handan. What is ambition? I just knew that he liked Sheng Yunyi, and Sheng Yunyi had very good painting skills. I thought that if I learned how to paint, I would be able to please him. Sure enough, as before, he asked someone about his itinerary and followed him. ??Its really haunting! "He Chen, don''t say that." Sheng Yunyi said hesitantly, "I just don''t know who Miss Ye came with, and how did she..." ?Zhou Hechen''s brows and eyes were filled with a layer of frost: "Yunyi, don''t mention her." how come? Serve people with color and climb high branches. He didn''t want to go in now and see Ye Turning the Waves, which would only disturb his mood. ** Indoor. Ye Banglan and Yan Tingyue arrived at the VIP lounge under the guidance of the staff. "Senior Yan!" The middle-aged man who had been waiting for a long time stepped forward quickly, extremely excited, "I always asked you not to come, but I didn''t expect you to finally come this time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" Okay, okay. Yan Tingyue patted Ye Turnings hand, Xiao Jiang, let me introduce you, this is my apprentice. ??The middle-aged man looked shocked. He quickly glanced at Ye Banglan and stammered: "You, have you accepted a disciple?" ??There is no news about such a big matter from the entire Yunjing Art Association? ! Yes, its fate. Yan Tingyue smiled and nodded, A few days ago, you said you wanted to tell me something about the development of Kunqu Opera. What was it? "It''s an important matter." The middle-aged man said cautiously, "I''m afraid it will take you a long time." Yan Tingyue looked at Ye Bianlan: "Alan, are you coming with me or..." "Teacher, I can just go around by myself while you do your work." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I want to see the paintings more." Later generations regard her as the founder of the Yongning School of Painting, but she actually did not have a specific style of painting. Okay, go and have a look. Yan Tingyue said, If you encounter any difficulties, remember to contact me. You can also contact me. The middle-aged man hurriedly handed over his mobile phone number. ?This is Yan Tingyue''s apprentice, not an ordinary person. He wants to get a seat in advance! ?Ye Banglan exchanged numbers with him, said goodbye to Yan Tingyue, and went to the exhibition hall to view paintings. There were not many people visiting the exhibition. Most of the guests went to the lounge first after being guided inside by the staff. The exhibition hall is very quiet and convenient for viewing at night. But a discordant voice sounded, and the tone was still very cheerful. Classmate Ye? Why are you here? What a coincidence! ?Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows at Rong Yu: "It''s a coincidence." She met the fool from the Rong family again. To be honest, every time she saw Rong Yu, she would sometimes worry that the inheritance of Taisu Meridian would be cut off. "Unfortunately, as I said last time, my brother likes Princess Yongning very much." Rong Yu waved his hand, "The paintings on display in this exhibition are all paintings from the Yongning School, so he will definitely come. " On the other side, Yan Tingfengs eyebrows were slightly curved and he smiled lightly, with a clean and clear smile. Recalling the original conversation, Ye Puanlan''s thoughts drifted far away. She did read the record of the fall of the Ning Dynasty every day to remember history. In seven days, the six major sects and the kings of the four directions died in order to protect the mainland of China. On the seventh day, millions of bones were killed, and there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood. But there is only one sentence about Shenxiao Tower After the death of the nine lords in the building, the owner of Shenxiao Building disappeared. It is true that history books will not record everything, but three hundred years have passed and later generations have dug into the past and still have not found any trace of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. What role the Master of Shenxiao played after the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms has also become an unsolved mystery. "Well, I just happened to meet you here." Ye turned around and took out two more sachets, "Here, one for each of you." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, and Ye Banglan placed the sachet in his palm. He held it lightly, and he seemed to be able to feel her remaining warmth on it. Su embroidery?! Rong Yu saw the embroidery pattern on the sachet clearly and almost jumped up, When did you also have Su embroidery? Suzhou embroidery has been severely dated and is about to be lost. It has been listed as an endangered intangible cultural heritage item by the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center. The company is producing a product. Ye Banlan said lightly, Production will be expanded soon. "Will we expand production?" Rong Yu''s jaw almost dropped, "Do you know the intangible cultural heritage craftsmen of Su embroidery? But I remember a few years ago..." ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "Su embroidery is such a good cultural heritage, it can''t be cut off like this." Well, Miss Ye is right. Yan Tingfeng looked down at the sachet in his palm, and the smile in his eyes deepened. Then he put the sachet into the inner pocket of his coat. "The gift has been delivered, I will continue to look around." Ye Banlan nodded and went to Exhibition Hall 2. Brother, its amazing, although classmate Ye sometimes talks nonsense, her actions are really strong. Rong Yu marveled, Maybe one day, Su embroidery can be sold on a large scale across the country and regain its glory. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, just glanced at him. "No! I will never agree!" Rong Yu immediately hid his sachet behind his back, "I am the psychological counselor of Classmate Ye, and this was given to me by Classmate Ye, how could you even **** this? " He has long said that being too possessive is a disease and must be cured! Are you short of Su embroidery? I dont lack, but I lack the will! "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was light and airy, "I only lack this kind of intention." "This intention is different from that intention." Rong Yu struggled to speak, "She gave it to you because you helped her, and you are still her patient. She gave it to me because I am her doctor." Yan Tingfeng thought thoughtfully: "I''ll trade you for the divination and jade bones." Volume: "...for you." It is true that Suzhou embroidery is very precious, but the jade bones are antiques with high price but no market. ??He has been coveting it for a long time, but Yan Tingfeng refused to give it to him no matter what. He actually managed to get it this time with the sachet? Rong Yu still felt that he was dreaming. Yan Tingfeng calmly put away the second sachet before moving on. ** An hour later, Ye Banglan finished reading the paintings in the three exhibition halls. As long as the people of China are immortal, the inheritance will continue, and this is the case with Chinese painting. Miss Ye? A voice sounded from behind. The night turned the tide and turned back lightly. "Miss Ye, there will be an auction here soon, so everyone else has already gone up, why are you still here?" Sheng Yunyi was surprised, "Are you going without a private room? Or come to my place? You and He Chen are also familiar with each other. , it wont be awkward to chat. ?Zhou Hechen stood at the door of the box, saying nothing, just looking down at Ye Turning. I dont know him, Ive never seen him before. Ye Banlan said in a cool tone, Dont block the way. "Miss Ye, if you don''t come in, what will happen if you are kicked out soon?" Sheng Yunyi kindly advised, "The auction has started, and we can''t view the exhibition now, so you might as well come in." ?Zhou Hechens expression was cold: Yunyi, theres no need to say anything to her, just let her leave "Why don''t you come up, Miss Ye? The tea has been prepared, but it won''t taste good when it''s cold." A voice sounded, interrupting Zhou Hechen''s words. ?That is the only VIP box on the second floor. The third day of the Lunar New Year~~Continue to be happy Good morning~ The ratings have been dropped. If you havent rated the baby yet, please give Sister Lan a five-star rating. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 The mentality collapsed, King Yan! 【2 updates】 Chapter 60: The mentality collapsed, King Yan! 2 updates Zhou Hechen''s voice was cut off, Sheng Yunyi''s ears buzzed, and she raised her head in disbelief. When she confirmed that the sound was indeed coming from the private room in the middle of the second floor, she finally couldn''t control her smile. This auction is divided into VIP private rooms, ordinary private rooms and public seats. Sheng Yunyi received the invitation and was assigned to a private room, but it was only an ordinary location on the second floor. When she went up the second floor, she also focused on the VIP box, but she didn''t know who the guests were inside, but it was obviously very noble. How could such a person invite Ye Wanlan to come and taste tea? "Don''t block the way." Ye Wanlan''s tone became even lighter. Sheng Yunyi stepped back at a loss and watched the girl enter the VIP box. As soon as the curtain fell, I couldn''t see anything. Sheng Yunyi only felt the heat on her face, and she hurried back to her private room. After sitting down, she smiled reluctantly: "He Chen, I heard that it is a young man, shouldn''t it be..." Zhou Hechen''s expression turned cold. Obviously the two of them thought of going together Ye Wanlan was unwilling to be lonely and took his position. "He Chen, if this is the case, it would be bad." Sheng Yunyi was embarrassed, "You can respect her and won''t touch her, but other people..." "She likes this, what do you care about her?" Zhou Hechen''s sense of Ye Wanlan was even worse, and he didn''t want to mention her again, "Look at the lot you like, and take a photo of someone you like." Sheng Yunyi smiled and said, "Thank you, He Chen." ** In the VIP box, Ye Wanlan contacted Yan Tingyue: "Teacher, I met two friends by chance. I attended the auction with them, so you don''t have to worry about me." "Okay, okay, I''m relieved." Yan Tingyue smiled, "We''ll have a meal together at that time, thank you very much." After the call ended, Yan Tingyue put her phone in place. The middle-aged man had excellent eyesight. He saw the sachet exposed in Yan Tingyue''s pocket and his expression was refreshed: "Senior Yan, this is..." Yan Tingyue took out the sachet that Ye Wanlan gave her and smiled slightly: "I gave it to her by my little apprentice." A very plain tone, but it is hard to hide your gratitude and pride. The middle-aged man finally saw the pattern on the sachet and lost his voice: "Su Xiu?!" That little girl looks young, not only knows Kunqu opera, but also Su embroidery? "It''s not her embroidered, it''s an employee of her company." Yan Tingyue knew that he had misunderstood and explained, "Alan was preparing to expand the production of Suzhou embroidery products. He first made a few samples and gave them to me." Middle-aged man: It would be fine if he didn''t explain, but he just felt it was even more terrifying when he explained it. Expand the production of Suzhou embroidery products? This is simply as difficult as climbing to the sky! Where can I find so many craftsmen who know how to embroidery? The Suzhou embroidery needle technique has been lost too much, and the machine cannot run! The middle-aged man wiped his sweat: "You, your apprentice are..." Where is the sacred place? Yan Tingyue thought about it and said, "She also knows pipa. The advice you gave me is very good. I am going to combine pipa and Kunqu opera at that time." Middle-aged man: His mentality collapsed. ** Twenty minutes later, the auction officially began. "I''m honored to be here to gather with you. You all came from afar, and we have prepared a few big gifts for you." The auctioneer smiled slightly, "Some of the items were not on the auction list because they were too expensive." As soon as these words ended, a noisy sound suddenly sounded in the private room. "There are three in total." The screen behind the auctioneer began to show pictures. "This antique returned from the Southern Ming Dynasty has a history of one thousand years. The second one is a jade hairpin, and the third one-" At this point, he deliberately paused, and the pictures on the big screen were also rotated. Someone exclaimed. "That''s right, it''s the original work of Princess Yongning." The auctioneer finally smiled. "What? Oh my god!" Rong Yu sat up straight, "When did you get the original work of Princess Yongning in Nancheng? Brother, you must take it down." The existing original works of Princess Yongning are very rare. In addition to the reason for her early death, it is also because the unknown forces invading Shenzhou burned the palace treasure house for the battle of thousands of troops three hundred years ago. Later, the dying Shenzhou was plundered by foreign tribes in the surrounding areas. Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and did not speak. "It is judged that this painting was painted by Princess Yongning when she was twelve years old. The style is not mature, but it also has great cultural and historical value." The auctioneer introduced, "Princess Yongning is mastered by the emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng, and both masters and apprentices are good at landscapes and flowers and birds, but Princess Yongning''s painting style is more sharp than her master. Please read these strokes-" The lights are heavily focused on the position of the mountain in the painting. The character is steep and magnificent. The auctioneer sighed: "You can draw such a masterpiece at the age of twelve. Princess Yongning is indeed a genius." Rongyu expressed his strong agreement: "It is estimated that the starting price is not low, the eight-digit number is small, and the final transaction price will reach the nine-digit number." The previous photo of the original work of Princess Yongning was sold at a high price of 450 million yuan. Ye Wanlan just took a look and his voice was light: "Fake it, you don''t need to take a photo, it''s worthless." She had never painted this painting at all. If she really painted this painting, she would be the trash can prepared in advance by Han Yunsheng. Rong Yu doesnt know much about painting: What? Its fake? Why do you say that? "With Princess Yongning''s status in the Ning Dynasty, even if it is not a congratulatory picture presented to Ning Zhaozong, there is no way to prevent counterfeiting." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Otherwise, if someone pretends to be a name outside and deceives the Xiang royal family, wouldn''t it be a corrupting reputation?" "That''s right." Rong Yu suddenly realized, but was confused for a moment, "But I have never heard of any anti-counterfeiting methods in Princess Yongning''s paintings. I have seen all the paintings in the Yunjing Museum." "Yes." Yan Tingfeng suddenly spoke, "It is rumored that Princess Yongning has a delicate heart with a wise and wise heart. After she paints a painting, she will make a seal. The dye on the seal is made by a skilled craftsman from Ning Dynasty, and it will emit a faint glow in the dark." Ye Wanlan turned his head to look at him: "I understand so much?" Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "It''s just a normal understanding. I have never met Princess Yongning herself, and they are all heard from others." "If you really meet, you are dead." Rong Yu muttered. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Is there an auction order?" "Of course there is." Rongyu was about to take it out of his pocket. His movements have not been completed yet. Yan Tingfeng has put the list in Ye Wanlan''s hand and said softly: "What do you like?" Love: OK, he is a clown. Ye Wanlan saw it very quickly, looking at it ten things at a glance. I have to admit that Nancheng is worthy of being a city with extremely rich cultural heritage, and the items on the list are very attractive. But she did not keep her gaze until she saw a name. Ye Wanlan pointed to the auction list: "I like this very much." "Broken iron golden armor fragments?" Rong Yu looked over and thought for a while, "It seems that his equipment is it?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "King of Yan." Yan Tingfeng raised his head, his pupils narrowed slightly. On the stage, the auctioneer also happened to introduce this item. "Everyone, these are fragments of the black iron golden wire armor." The auctioneer said, "The black iron golden wire armor was one of the gifts presented to Ning Zhaozong by Beilu in 1710, and was given to the King of Yan by Ning Zhaozong." The name of King Yan also lit up the eyes of the guests present. "It''s a pity that after King Yan died in battle, this black iron golden wire armor was also broken." The auctioneer said again, "Some are wandering among the people, and some are abroad, and it is impossible to repair it." The northwest of Yanwang Town is the first line of defense in China. Historical records show that when foreign troops invaded, the King of Yan fought to the death and was later buried in Yanshan. "Yes, yes, yes, the armor of King Yan." Rong Yu slapped, "Are you sure you only want this? This is just a fragment, it doesn''t have the size of a palm, and the collection value is not high." "Yes." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I just want this." "Understand, understandable. Nowadays, girls all like King Yan. Who doesn''t like King Yan?" Rong Yu nodded repeatedly, "I went to the battlefield at the age of twelve, and was named king at the age of 16. I defeated all the bandits in the northwest for four years. They are strong, capable and handsome, and I like them too." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "You have a lot of vision." Rong Yu was flattered and even made a little fuss: "Did you praise me?" Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "No, I''ll take back my words." "Miss Ye likes it, then take a photo." Yan Tingfeng told Binghe, "Let the auctioneer not have to buy this one, and I will send it here later." After a while, the auctioneer who was still introducing the items on the stage pressed the headset, obviously receiving the order. He was a little surprised. Someone really bought such a small piece of armor at a high price? The auctioneer calmly and continued to introduce the lots conscientiously, and then set the price. Dozens of items were bought separately, and finally the original works of Princess Yongning that everyone was looking forward to. "He Chen, this painting is an authentic work and is very valuable." Sheng Yunyi could not hide her excitement. "The one that the Fang family bought was only affiliated with the Yongning School of Painting after all, and it is incomparable to the paintings of Princess Yongning." Zhou Hechen smiled: "If you like it, then take a photo later." "The starting price is 30 million." The auctioneer raised the auction hammer, "Please, everyone." Zhou Hechen spoke first: "Forty million." Before the auctioneer could say "forty million once", another voice sounded: "five million." Yan Tingfeng''s tone was very casual, as if no matter how much money he had, he was just a number. "Student Ye said this is fake, why are you still bidding?" Rong Yu felt very distressed, "It''s difficult to make money." Yan Tingfeng nodded, but when Zhou Hechen called out "51 million", he casually said: "Ninety million." If Zhou Hechen is not allowed to bleed, he will be in a bad mood. I am in a bad mood and I want to see the real blood. Zhou Hechen''s eyes were cold, and he lifted the curtain and left the private room. Can he let others take what Sheng Yunyi wants? He wants to see which one is not eye-catching! 2 update~ See you tomorrow~~ The King of Yan will play in the future~ I always like him! Recently, my left arm started to hurt again, so I could only apply plaster to continue to relieve pain and exercise without any effect. I started thinking about going to the Chinese medicine hospital. (This chapter ends) Chapter 61 I bought a pair of fake paintings for 300 million yuan, and the base is [1 update] Chapter 61: 300 million yuan bought a pair of fake paintings, the base [1 update] "Guest No. 7 paid 90 million!" Just at this moment, the auctioneer shouted excitedly, "Ninety million once!" No. 7? Zhou Hechen''s expression paused, and his eyes changed. If he remembers correctly, No. 7 is the VIP box. If it were on weekdays, Zhou Hechen would choose to give in, but he had previously been called into this private room when he saw Ye Wanlan. Although there is no sound, what else can happen if a lonely man and a widow are living in the same room? Its because he doesnt want Ye Wanlan, but it doesnt mean that others can pick up what he doesnt want. Zhou Hechen held back his anger and continued to increase the price: "100 million." The auctioneer immediately shouted loudly: "Guest No. 3 paid 100 million! It seems that our guest No. 3 also loves Princess Yongning''s paintings very much!" In less than a minute, the atmosphere suddenly rose! The price of this painting changed so quickly that other excited guests hesitated. "It''s too fast, especially the one on the 7th, who adds a lot of price every time you increase the price." "I know the guest of No. 3. He is the second son of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, but No. 7..." Until now, no one knows who is sitting in the No. 7 box, including the auctioneer. But the dispute between Wanlan and Sheng Yunyi was heard by many people. Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea slowly and asked again: "150 million." "Brother, calm down, calm down." Rong Yu was shocked, "This is fake. If it really hurts the deal, it will not be worth the loss." He could see that it was because of the previous incident, and Yan Tingfeng was venting his anger for Ye Wanlan. But it is still unknown whether Zhou Hechen will be on this trap. just in case "He Chen, the price is too high, don''t add it." At the same time, Sheng Yunyi was also persuading Zhou He Chen, "This painting was painted by Princess Yongning when she was twelve years old. It is not mature yet. It is not worth the price. The other party has strong financial resources, we..." Who is the person in the VIP box on No. 7? This time, Zhou Hechen rarely did not listen to Sheng Yunyi''s advice. He was as cold as ice, and two words squeezed out from his teeth: "Twenty-one or ten million." "It''s 200 million!" Rong Yu became nervous: "Brother, don''t pay it. He will definitely not have money than you, but he is afraid that he won''t follow you." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and calmed down, but did not answer, only his fingers gently tapped his palm. "Guest No. 3...3 paid 200 million!" The auctioneer was also shocked, "Is there anything higher than 200 million? Two hundred million once, two hundred million times, two hundred million times-" "Two-five million." Yan Tingfeng finally raised the price again. This time I directly added 50 million. Pa! Rong Yu was so hungry that he was dead. It''s over, he can''t count how many small goals Yan Tingfeng has spent during this period. "He Chen, give it to them." Sheng Yunyi was shocked at the terrifying price increase speed of box No. 7, "Maybe it''s not his desire, it''s Miss Ye... We are all acquaintances, so we won''t fight." The Zhou family is not as obsessed with calligraphy and painting as the Fang family. If they spend hundreds of millions of dollars to buy a painting, the Zhou family would never agree. Zhou Hechen''s anger surged in his chest. He could no longer control his emotions and laughed in anger: "I''ll pay 300 million!" The whole audience was silent. Many people think Zhou Hechen is simply crazy. Yan Tingfeng stood up, he raised his hand and lifted the curtain slightly. The light shone in, and Zhou Hechen was finally able to see the other person''s figure. He is a tall and upright young man. It was clearly a hot June day, and the air conditioner was turned on in the museum to cool down, but he was still wearing a coat and a scarf. But the mouth is too small, and Zhou Hechen still can''t see his appearance. "I''ll pay 300 million." Zhou Hechen spoke again, his eyes cold. "Guest No. 3 paid 300 million!" The auctioneer was excited and said, "300 million once, 300 million twice...300 million-" Everyone held their breath and were waiting for the price increase in Room No. 7. However, this time it was silent. "Three times!" the auctioneer shouted, "Congratulations to the guest No. 3 for successfully capturing this authentic work of Princess Yongning!" The depression in Zhou Hechen''s heart also dissipated at this moment. So what about VIP private rooms? Not that I cant compare with him yet? "Your Excellency is such a big deal, so I will give it to you." Yan Tingfeng''s gaze was meaningful, "It''s worth buying a painting of Princess Yongning for 300 million yuan." Its a pity that this painting is fake. Zhou Hechen frowned. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t prepare any extra funds for this time. I slacked up the price a few times." Yan Tingfeng smiled and said softly, "If you don''t say 300 million, I can''t even get 30 million. You are still rich in financial resources." At this point, how could Zhou Hechen not know that he was being fooled? The other party deliberately raised the price! "you-!" Zhou Hechen''s fists were clenched, and his fingertips turned white due to the force. His anger surged up again, but he could not vent. If the other party raises the price, he will give in and cause the other party to bleed heavily. But in the end it hits my own hands! Yan Tingfeng ignored Zhou Hechen and returned to the private room: "Three hundred million, a gift to Miss Ye." Ye Wanlan looked at him deeply. Yan Tingfeng''s ability to control people''s hearts is unknown how many degrees are there to be. This finally made her heart slightly shake, which was a feeling of meeting an opponent for a long time. I really want to fight. "Sir." At this time, the ice river returned and appeared quietly holding a box. "This is a gift to return." Yan Tingfeng signaled Binghe to hand the box to Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan picked up the fragments in the box and gently stroked them. In her previous life, she was born during the war, and her mother was brutally killed by the enemy. The King of Yan was five years older than her and took her out of the palace. The brother and sister were separated from the palace together and depended on each other for life. The King of Yan was not good at speaking, but he did more than anyone else. When she was five years old, the war in China was completely calmed down. Ning Zhaozong spent a lot of effort to bring back the people who were wandering. Later, she moved into the Eastern Palace and crowned her, becoming the crown prince of Daning. The King of Yan also shocked other opposition forces. After that, he chose to go to the northwest to guard the barren mountain border and protect the territory of China. There are mottled marks on the armor fragments, which are left by the sharp blade. She could not imagine the cruelty of the war three hundred years ago, and she could not imagine the pain that King Yan suffered when he died. Ye Wanlan''s heart trembled, and a hole broke into his mouth. The cold wind whistled in, and even his slight breathing caused a dense pain. This is her bloodline close relative. Just like that, he was brutally killed by the enemy. And when she came to China three hundred years later, she could not even avenge them. Ye Wanlan carefully put the fragments of the black iron and golden wire armor into the bag and put them away, and slowly let out a sigh: "Good gift, thank you." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were clear, and he seemed to be very careless: "Miss Ye also likes King Yan?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint: "I like many people, not only King Yan, but also Princess Jing''an, King Qin, and the heads of the six major sects... I like heroes and heroes in the world, both men and women." "I am worthy of studying history." Rong Yu sighed, "There are many people who know me. If you ask me who are the heads of the six major sects, I may not even be able to say it." "What''s your favorite?" Yan Tingfeng asked again. Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Princess Yongning." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, and the smile in his eyes was like a pool of spring water: "It seems that Miss Ye and I have the same preference." Love: Come on, there are so many people who like Princess Yongning, and hundreds of millions of people across the country like me, but I didnt say a word. Rong Yu stuffed a snack into his mouth, afraid that he would not be able to help but say what he wanted and then be beaten. ** Inside the No. 3 box. Zhou Hechen closed his eyes hard, but still could not dispel his anger, but instead became more and more frustrated. "He Chen..." Sheng Yunyi gently held his hand and said carefully, "He Chen, it was all the other party''s intention. It was not your fault, it was their sinister intention." "No-" The more angry Zhou Hechen was, the more clear his mind became. He took a deep breath, "I was careless and was fooled." "He Chen, the other party is quite scheming, I really can''t blame you." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "I just asked, VIP private rooms can pay for seats. I guess the other party is just a villain who is swollen and fat." Zhou Hechen pinched his eyebrows. He was just thinking about how to speak to Zhous father and Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou was dissatisfied with him because she failed to cooperate with Quan Zhaoning. If she knew that he had bought 300 million yuan for a painting to make Sheng Yunyi happy, she would have to compare him with his elder brother. "Fortunately, we bought the original works of Princess Yongning." Sheng Yunyi thought for a while, "When I go back and finish learning this painting, I can sell it to the Fang family. What do you think?" Zhou Hechen nodded, looking tired: "Okay, just do what you said." There is no better way than this. The original work of Princess Yongning was sold at a high price of 300 million yuan, and the subsequent items were all uninteresting. An hour later, the auction ended, Zhou Hechen quickly walked out and arrived at the entrance of the No. 7 box. The Zhou family had never trained him as his heir before. He had not learned much etiquette and directly raised his hand to pull the curtain. There was no one in the private room, only the teacup still had the remaining warmth. Left? Zhou Hechen clenched his fists and slammed heavily on the wall. He wrote down this account. "Go and check who is here to participate in the auction today in Nancheng Art Center." Zhou Hechen''s eyes were cold and contacted his subordinates. Yes, Mr. Zhou. Zhou Hechen took a few breaths before leaving with Sheng Yunyi. As early as ten minutes ago, Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng and Rongyu had already left the scene. "Student Ye, are you having lunch together?" Rong Yu was furious, "I''ll have a good time and have a good meal to celebrate." "That''s the point." Ye Wanlan held his cell phone, "Thank you two for helping me. My teacher wants to treat you to a meal." "Your teacher?" Rong Yu was surprised, "Are you from No. 7 Middle School?" Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, took them to a restaurant she had booked in advance, and handed over the menu: "Let''s order the dishes first, the teacher will come soon." Five minutes later, the door opened and Yan Tingyue walked in. Good morning~~ Sister Lan: Is it surprised or not? (This chapter ends) Chapter 62 Stunned, Sister Lan fights against counterfeiting [2 updates] Chapter 62: I was stunned, Sister Lan fights against counterfeiting [2 updates] "Alan, I''m so sorry." Yan Tingyue took off her hat and said, "Originally, I asked you to accompany me to see the art exhibition, but I ignored you." "Teacher, you are so serious." Ye Wanlan didn''t care and smiled slightly, "Your work is more important. Our purpose is to revive Kunqu Opera." "Sit down, don''t be polite to me." Yan Tingyue then noticed the other two people at the dining table. Rong Yu stood up in panic. He opened his mouth wide, his face full of eight words: "Incredible" and "He is going crazy". Who can tell him how could Yan Tingyues apprentice be Ye Wanlan? ! "Xiao Rong?" Yan Tingyue was slightly stunned, "And Xiao Yan?" She has a good memory, especially Yan Tingfeng''s appearance and demeanor, which she will never forget at first sight. "You are Alan''s friends." "Is it you whom student Ye said?!" Two sounds sounded at the same time. Yan Tingyue was just an accident, but Rong Yu jumped up and almost staggered. Since he visited Yan Tingyue last time and learned that she had accepted the apprentice, he has been curious about who this little apprentice is. Rong Yu thought about the young masters and daughters of Yunjings big and small families who met Kunqu Opera in Yunjing, but none of them could match the number. He never expected to meet Yan Tingyue in such a situation, and he was not mentally prepared. "Hello Aunt Yan." Yan Tingfeng didn''t move his eyebrows and smiled gently, "I''ve met again. Is the tea I gave you last time good?" "Yes, we''re meeting again." Yan Tingyue nodded repeatedly, "The tea tastes great, it must have taken a lot of effort to cultivate it, right?" Yan Tingfeng did not answer, and his smile deepened on his lips: "If Aunt Yan likes it, I will send you a few more boxes." He is talking about "box". Yan Tingyue was surprised: "Xiao Yan, it''s too wasteful. My food and drink are always rough, so there is no need to waste money." "No waste." Yan Tingfeng responded with a smile, "Just be careful, nothing." Yan Tingyue keenly sensed that Yan Tingfeng''s attitude towards her was a little closer, not just because he was polite when he first met. She thought for a moment, looked at Ye Wanlan, and suddenly realized. I see. "Ye... why do you still know Kunqu Opera?" Rong Yu stuttered, "It shouldn''t be, you really can''t match Kunqu Opera!" He really couldn''t imagine that a girl who could sing opera could kick the table over with one kick and act recklessly. Ye Wanlan returned the menu to the waiter and raised his eyebrows: "You have never asked." What are the problems when learning Kunqu Opera, suppressing the mind of killing, cultivating one''s own character and cultivating sentiment? "I...this..." The land continued to stutter and could not maintain its calmness. He calmed down and finally smashed his head on the table. He was autistic. "I still think that this meal will make me uncomfortable. After all, I am used to living alone and have not seen strangers for a long time." Yan Tingyue smiled happily, "But since they are all acquaintances, that''s fine. Eat, chat, and I treat you." It was not until the dishes came up that Rong Yu finally found his soul: "Auntie Yan, you have hurt me so much. If you remind me earlier, my heart would not be able to bear it." "Xiao Rong, why do you still have this kind of temperament? It''s time to grow up." Yan Tingyue laughed, "How is your grandfather in good health recently?" "He is so good, he is stronger than me." Rong Yu said, "The old man was also invited to go to Beilu to be a judge of a psychic program, and he ran away happily." "That''s good, that''s good." Yan Tingyue nodded and suddenly said, "I heard that today''s auction actually sold a genuine copy of Princess Yongning? 300 million is indeed not a small amount, but Princess Yongning''s paintings are worth it." "Teacher, that painting is fake." Ye Wanlan put the peeled shrimp into Yan Tingyue''s bowl, "But the imitation is indeed good, it can be worth 300,000 to 400,000." "Fake it?" Yan Tingyue was shocked, but did not doubt Ye Wanlan''s words. "In this case, all the person in charge of the auction will be held accountable!" "I have already checked the specific source of this painting." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "It is unforgivable to impersonate a defective product as a national treasure." Yan Tingyue sighed lightly: "It was also the war back then, we had too many cultural relics lost and destroyed." "Aunt Yan, please be happy. The reason why my old man went to be a judge was that Beilu invited him to use three cultural relics in Shenzhou." Rong Yu smiled, "Or he wouldn''t have been there." "It''s indeed a happy thing." Yan Tingyue smiled again, "We will bring back all the cultural relics in the future." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. In the battle three hundred years ago, China collapsed, and the Star Manchester Federation Empire took the opportunity to plunder a lot of antiques in China. Originally, Beilu and Shenzhou had diplomatic relations and had always had friendly exchanges, but the palace revolution happened to occur. The newly appointed emperor directly abolished this relationship and followed the Star Manchester Federation Empire and plundered treasures. Until these years, China has risen again. Although it has not yet regained its former position, it cannot be underestimated. "I''m also please help me pay attention to the antiques." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses, "I want to repair the black iron golden silk armor of King Yan first." "Repair the black iron golden silk armor?" Yan Tingyue frowned, "Repairing is not an easy task. This armor is said to have cracked into 1,800 pieces, and it is not certain whether these fragments can be retrieved." Yan Tingfeng turned his head when he heard the sound: "There is a collector in Yunjing who has a few pieces in his hand, and I''ll help you come over." "Okay, thank you." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, "This antique is very important to me. If you need anything, please tell me." King Yan''s body was not present, and there was not even a grave. This armor was the only relic he recorded. "I need..." Yan Tingfeng''s pupils moved slightly, and he smiled softly, "I will mention it to Miss Ye in the future." "You didn''t expect that Ye was Aunt Yan''s apprentice." Rong Yu hit Yan Tingfeng''s arm and lowered his voice. Yan Tingfeng refused to say anything: "I didn''t expect it." "I think so." Rong Yu gloated, "After all, you said before that you were not interested, do you want me to give it to Ye classmate-" Yan Tingfeng''s expression did not change at all, and his voice became softer: "Forget this sentence, or I will use some means to make you forget." Love: He was a little scared. After a meal, Ye Wanlan stood up and wanted to send Yan Tingyue back to the mountain. Yan Tingyue waved her hand: "I''ll just go back by myself. It took you half a day today. You can go back quickly." "Aunt Yan, I''ll give it to you." Rong Yu was very flirting, "Tell you about my old man again." Yan Tingyue did not refuse this time: "Let''s go." The two left. Yan Tingfeng coughed twice: "I''ll send Miss Ye back to Jiangcheng." ** Two hours later, Ye Wanlan returned to the Lin family. She opened the door, but an outsider sat in the living room. Lin Wenli raised her chin to the person on the sofa, and was lukewarm: "I came to you at 8 o''clock." "Miss Ye." Fang Qinghan stood up, "I finally waited for you." He actually waited here all morning. "Is there anything wrong?" Ye Wanlan did not intend to deal with these young men and daughters in Jiangquan, and his attitude was alienated. "There is indeed something. I''m here to thank Miss Ye for his special trip." Fang Qinghan was not angry. "I picked up the painting I bought from Miss Ye last time from Miss Ye. I really felt sorry for it and wanted to invite Miss Ye to sit in Fang''s house." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes: "Oh? Where do you start with picking up a bargain?" "This painting also helped the Fang family get a cooperation. My mother must invite Miss Ye to thank me personally." Fang Qinghan smiled bitterly, "In addition, I also want to talk to Miss Ye about calligraphy and painting." It would be fine if others believed it, but he never believed that the painting was picked up by Ye Wanlan. "Interesting, I''ll go with you, Wen Li, I''ll come back tonight, you can say to your uncle and aunt." Ye Wanlan nodded to Lin Wen Li and went out again. Fang Qinghan politely welcomed Ye Wanlan into the Fang family. "Miss Ye, wait, my mother will come back later." He poured a cup of tea himself, "Miss Ye, please." "You''re welcome." Ye Wanlan nodded, took the tea and took a sip, "This tea..." "This tea is a variety carefully cultivated by Yunjing Tea Center." Fang Qinghan explained, "My grandfather and mother both like to drink tea. My father specially brought back a box from Yunjing. If Miss Ye likes it, I will give you a few boxes." Ye Wanlan shook his head: "No need." The tea is fresh and it is indeed not as good as the tea prepared by Yan Tingfeng. "Brother! Brother, come out quickly!" At this time, Fang Qingya''s cheerful voice came from outside the door, "I brought Yunyi here. Do you know what Brother He Chen bought for Yunyi? A painting of Princess Yongning is worth 300 million yuan!" Princess Yongnings painting! These six words made Fang Qinghans expression cheer up. But in a flash, his brow frowned again. Why didnt he receive such a big news? "Yunyi, come and let my brother see." Fang Qingya pulled Sheng Yunyi into the door, "Your painting is the painting of Princess Yongning, which is much better than the three million descendants'' paintings!" Sheng Yunyi''s soft voice: "Qing Ya, don''t say that. Princess Yongning is the founder of the Yongning School of Painting, and no one can compare to it." Ye Wanlan drank tea calmly without saying a word. "Ye Wanlan? Why are you at my house? Who asked you to come?" Fang Qingya was shocked and angry, "But, drive her out!" "Fang Qingya!" Fang Qing said coldly, "I just came out of the detention center and was restless again. Why did I tell you?" "Brother, I..." Fang Qingya was scared and immediately couldn''t believe it, "You actually raped me for the sake of Ye Lan?" Fang Qinghan held back his anger: "Apology!" "Impossible!" Fang Qingya was also angry, "Brother, I kindly invite you to see Princess Yongning''s painting. Can the painting you bought from her compare?" Ye Wanlan put down the teacup: "It''s really impossible to buy a fake painting for 300 million yuan." "Do you think the items identified at the auction are fake?" Fang Qingya smiled angrily, "Do you think you are Princess Yongning? Or did she tell you in person that she had never painted this painting? What do you know?" Brother Yan: I told me personally Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 63 Princess Yongning herself, be more respe Chapter 63 Princess Yongning herself, be more respectful to Miss Ye [1 update] Although she is also a member of the Fang family, Fang Qingya is not interested in calligraphy and painting, and she prefers dancing. But after years of influence, she also has a little understanding of these. Who is Princess Yongning? The elder sister of the King of Yan, the crown prince of Daning, is the only heir to the throne who moved into the Eastern Palace as a woman. Only she can convince Ning Zhaozong''s other descendants. She was proficient in the six arts of gentlemen, and was good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When she was alive, she helped the kings of all directions give advice and won many battles. Leave your name in history and will be passed down through the ages. Fang Qingya looked sarcastic and laughed out loud. Its okay if Ye Wanlan and Sheng Yunyi compete, but they still want to try to play Princess Yongning? "Qingya, don''t say that." Sheng Yunyi advised Fang Qingya, "Miss Ye, you may not understand how high Princess Yongning''s attainments in painting. Although she is young, her ability may not be worse than anyone else. If Miss Ye is interested in Princess Yongning, I have a lot of books here..." Ye Wanlan did not finish listening to Sheng Yunyi''s words. She stood up and her voice was faint: "It seems that the Fang family does not welcome me, it''s a pity." She has not painted it before, she is indeed very clear about it herself. No matter how good the imitation is, it is just a fake. "Miss Ye!" Fang Qinghan''s expression changed, "The Fang family definitely has no intention of not welcome you. Today is an accident, and I am here to make people-" "Brother, you are still looking at her. She bullied Yunyi and bullied me again. How could you do this?" Fang Qingya screamed in anger, "I want to tell my father and mother!" "Who is making a big fuss?" A majestic female voice rang out. Mrs. Fang walked in wearing a cheongsam and handed her handbag to the servant waiting on the side. She is fifty-eight years old and has three children, but she is well maintained. She looks only in her early thirties and is elegant in every move. "Mom, you''re back. Brother, he was confused by Ye Wanlan!" Seeing Mrs. Fang Qingya immediately turned her head and complained, "He can''t tell the difference at all!" If it weren''t for Ye Wanlan, how could she go to the detention center? After complaining, Fang Qingya looked at Ye Wanlan arrogantly: "This is my home, don''t even think about showing off her power here. What my mother hates the most is the person you pretend to be like. No matter how good you pretend, she can tell at a glance." She ran forward, hugged Mrs. Fang''s arm, and waited for Mrs. Fang to support her. Unexpectedly, the next second, Mrs. Fang shook her hand away and calmed down her voice: "Fang Qingya, apologize!" "Mom?!" Fang Qingya was incredible and almost suspected that she had heard it wrong, "You are..." Mrs. Fang interrupted her: "Ms. Ye is a VIP guest in our Fang family. Be respectful to Miss Ye. Do you want to kneel on the ancestral hall again?" "Mom!" Fang Qingya stomped her feet, "Why is she our VIP? Yunyi is!" "Fang Qingya, if Miss Ye''s painting had not successfully talked about business for us, the Fang family would have lost at least 500 million." Fang Qinghan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, "Tell me what have you done for the family all day long?" "Brother, stop being funny, can you still talk about business with painting? I don''t-" Fang Qingya had not yet spoken the word "trust", and her words were interrupted by Mrs. Fang again: "Xiaoya, you just came out of the detention center. You must first have a good rest. The housekeeper, send the lady back to your room to rest." Manager Fang understood and immediately ordered the two servants to "send" Fang Qingya upstairs. "Mom, brother, Ye Wanlan is used to using means to deceive people. She pretends to be very good. Don''t be deceived by her..." Fang Qingya couldn''t struggle and was forcibly taken back to her bedroom. "Yunyi, I''m really sorry. I don''t have time to entertain you today." Mrs. Fang turned her head again, "How about you come again the other day?" Sheng Yunyi bit her lip, her lips turned white: "Aunt, I want to invite you to see the painting. I have no malice, I just..." "But, I''ll send Miss Sheng to see you off." Mrs. Fang smiled as if she didn''t hear it, "Miss Sheng is very noble and must not be neglected. If it is spread, it''s wrong for our Fang family." "Yes, madam." Butler Fang responded respectfully, "Miss Sheng, please." Sheng Yunyi took a deep breath and tried hard to maintain her calmness on the surface. Her smile was still flawless: "Aunt Fang, what did you say here? When did you neglect me?" "Yes, I''m afraid that people from outside will talk nonsense and say that I have malicious intentions towards you." Mrs. Fang sighed, "It will be not good if we can get apart from our Fang and Sheng families at that time." Sheng Yunyi''s face couldn''t help but smile. She and Fang Qingya have had a good relationship since childhood and have come to Fang''s family more often. Mrs. Fang has always treated her kindly. Why is there something in her words this time? Moreover, the Fang family was obsessed with calligraphy and painting. She asked them to view paintings, but they were not moved? Mrs. Fang drove her like this, so Sheng Yunyi naturally had no face to stay and could only leave in a mess. The living room door was closed, and Mrs. Fang instantly smiled. "I dare to pretend here!" She smashed the glass heavily on the coffee table. "I really thought I couldn''t see the thought in her heart. They were all foxes for thousands of years, so what should I pretend?" "Miss Ye, I laughed." Fang Qinghan said a little indifferently, "My mother used to-" Before he finished speaking, his head was pushed away by Mrs. Fang: "Go aside." Fang Qinghan: "..." He retreated silently to the other side of the sofa. "Miss Ye, thank you so much." Mrs. Fang smiled again, "Your painting helped the Fang family get a big business that they can''t capture for a long time." Fang''s Group has been following this business for half a year and has invested a lot of money, but the other party has been slow to let go. It is so long that they are almost giving up. But who knew that just a few days ago, they invited the other party to have a meal at the old house of Fang''s family. After seeing the painting, they actually agreed to cooperate with them. The head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang did not expect that the other party also liked the "Yongning School of Painting". The painting they bought from Ye Wanlan was also an extremely mature style. The other party also said that if it weren''t for the work of recent years, it would definitely be faked and real, and Ning Zhaozong would not be able to tell it out! "Mrs. Fang is very serious. Mr. Fang pays for paintings. I sell paintings. It''s a good deal." Ye Wanlan''s eyes remained unmoved. "As for what you do with that painting in the future, whether it is a loss or a profit, it has nothing to do with me." Mrs. Fang was stunned. Today is the first time she and Ye Wanlan have met, although she has heard of the name many times in the past two years. He said that Ye Wanlan dropped out of school just in his first year of high school, and said that she was willing to serve as a substitute for Zhou Hechen, and said that she hurt Sheng Yunyi because of her jealousy. But a while ago, Mrs. Fang also heard that the Qin family suffered a great loss at Ye Wanlan. When I saw her today, Ye Wanlan gave her a feeling of calmness but sharpness. Even big families are difficult to cultivate such a demeanor. What went wrong? "Although that''s right, I still have to thank Miss Ye." Mrs. Fang respected her very much, "Fang''s family will be Miss Ye''s friend in the future. If you have any needs, the Fang family will help." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "Even if he is an enemy of the other four families?" Mrs. Fang was surprised: "This..." Even if she dares, she doesnt have the strength! "Just, Mrs. Fang doesn''t have to take it seriously." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I''m leaving, my family is still waiting for me to have supper." "I''ll send Miss Ye to see you off." Fang Qinghan also stood up. Butler Fang followed and saw him off. Mrs. Fang stood for a long time and turned around. "Mom, let me out! Let me out!" Fang Qingya kept slapping the door in the bedroom. "Fang Qingya, why am I talking to you?" Mrs. Fang opened the door and said coldly, "Sheng Yunyi was not sincere to you at all. Last time she deliberately guided you to call the police. After only a few days, have you forgotten all?" "Mom, what are you talking about?" Fang Qingya was both angry and funny. "I called the police with my own will, and it was Ye Wanlan''s fault. What does it have to do with Yunyi?" Mrs. Fang took a deep breath: "Fang Qingya, please reflect carefully and don''t cause a disaster by then. Your father, your brother, can''t save you!" Why did she give birth to such an elm-headed person and be fooled around? She was so angry. On the other hand, Fang Qinghan drove Ye Wanlan home, and Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing had just returned from outside. When Lin Wenli learned from his mouth that Fang Qinghan had been here, Lin Huaijin suddenly became nervous: "What''s the matter with you?" The Fang family is also one of the five major families in Jiangcheng. If you are with Zhou Hechen... "Selling a painting to them that day." Ye Wanlan underestimated, "They borrowed the painting and got a business, so they invited me over, but it was really unnecessary, because I had received three million." "Drawing? What painting?" Lin Huaijin was extremely surprised. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, but just raised his eyebrows and looked behind him. Lin Huaijin turned his head and found that the painting he hung on the sofa was missing. After two seconds of silence, he spoke with difficulty: "You mean, the painting you painted at the age of thirteen was bought by the Fang family for three million, and they even negotiated a ten-digit order?" Ye Wanlan held his chin with one hand: "Uncle summarized it very accurately." Lin Huaijin: He felt that something was wrong with this world, so he wanted to calm down. ** After leaving the Fang family, Sheng Yunyi did not return to the Sheng family, but booked the earliest flight ticket to the Yunjing Art Association. The six words "The original work of Princess Yongning" are a perfect gimmick. She is ready to use this painting to gain more reputation, resources and interests for her. Although the auction has been approved, if it has an appraisal certificate from the Yunjing Art Association, it will be impeccable. A painting from later generations can help the Fang family discuss business. Where is her authentic painting? While waiting, Sheng Yunyi''s palm sweated a little. "You said someone brought a genuine copy of Princess Yongning? This is impossible. I didn''t receive any news at all, don''t fool me." "That''s why I asked you to take a look at the vice-chairman." No matter how real the imitation is, the true form will be revealed, and it will definitely not escape the eyes of their vice president. Good morning~~ Happy Valentine''s Day, babies! Ask Brother Yan and Sister Lan for a ticket for Valentine''s Day Today, I chose to live with the computer and the God of Wealth. (This chapter ends) Chapter 64 Identification results, expose [2 updates] Chapter 64: The identification results are exposed [2 updates] The assistant still remembers it very clearly that last year someone came to the Yunjing Art Association with a calligraphy and painting that claimed to be the original work of Princess Yongning, asking for money and reputation. The result is fake! If it weren''t for their vice president''s fierce eyes, they would have been deceived by that fake painting. "Miss Sheng, this is our Vice President Yu." The assistant introduced, "Vice Council, this is Miss Yunyi of the Sheng family in Jiangcheng." Sheng Yunyi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she could actually meet the vice president of Yunjing Art Association directly! "Hello, Vice President Yu, I-" She was interrupted as soon as she spoke. "Where is the painting?" Vice President Yu was very anxious, "Stop introducing himself. I don''t have that much time, take out the painting first." Sheng Yunyi''s smile narrowed, but she quickly took out the painting: "Vice President Yu, this one was confirmed to be painted by Princess Yongning when she was 12 years old, please take a look." "Oh, this one." Vice President Yu only took a look and suddenly lost interest, "Fake it, don''t need to look at it." Sheng Yunyi''s ears buzzed and she developed temporary deafness. She didn''t know how she spoke: "What did you say?" "Ms. Sheng, your painting is indeed fake. Last year, a similar painting was presented to our president." The assistant kindly reminded, "It is probably the same batch of fakes. Is it an announcement last time, why are you still cheated?" "I''ve said it a long time ago. I can''t not know if there are any real works." Vice President Yu glanced at his watch and raised his foot and wanted to leave. "Vice President Yu!" Sheng Yunyi was anxious, "You only took a look, how could you conclude that this was fake?" Vice President Yu turned around and nodded: "I don''t believe it, right? It''s OK." He asked someone to turn off all the lights, and there was no light in the darkness. After a few seconds, the light illuminates. Vice President Yu looked at Sheng Yunyi lightly: "Did you see it?" "What?" Sheng Yunyi couldn''t understand. "The seal of the original works will shine in the dark here." Vice President Yu sneered, "Ning Chaoqianhe has many works that pretended to be the original works of Princess Yongning in the past. Can there be no anti-counterfeiting methods? I''ll waste another minute." He left without looking back, leaving only the memory of the music in his place. Her eyes trembled as she looked at the painting on the table, completely disbelief, and her brain stopped rotating. Is this fake? 300 million bought a fake painting? ! "Miss Sheng, your painting is probably from the Star Manchester United Empire, and it is a treasure they plundered together back then." The assistant said more, "Although it is a fake, it was also painted by ancient people three hundred years ago. Unfortunately, the fake is just a fake after all, and it cannot be compared with the authentic one." This sentence is full of lethality, as if he was slapped from the air, Sheng Yunyi''s feet were unstable and almost fell down. She was panicked in an instant, her palms were covered with sweat, and fear strangled her heart like a cold snake, making it difficult for her to breathe. What should I do now? "We will ask at the auction party." The assistant said again, "But I don''t know if the money can be recovered." Three hundred million, these wealthy families have a lot of money, but they are brainless! He shook his head and left. ** The next morning, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. As the end of the semester approaches, the students are also writing hard during class. As soon as the summer vacation comes, they officially enter the third year of high school. The college entrance examination is a major turning point in life and must not slackew. Ye Wanlan also completed a set of historical volumes. The topic was easy for her, but she still liked to do it over and over again. Every history can taste a different taste every time you read it. "Sheng Song is here to go to class." Su Xueqing handed her a piece of candy and said to her quietly, "With a crutch, I heard that she was beaten up. It was not time to discharge the hospital, but he strongly asked to come to school. Now he doesn''t know who attacked him." Ye Wanlan peeled off the candy paper and said lightly: "It''s just your own fault." When Sheng Song bullied other ordinary students, he never held back because of his family background. "I heard that he has become much quieter today, but Alan, you have to be careful." Su Xueqing frowned, "Sheng Song is not a person who will give up. Even if he is afraid of you, he will definitely find other ways." "Well, don''t be afraid." The sweetness spread on Ye Wanlan''s tongue, and she narrowed her eyes, "I''m afraid that he won''t come." Su Xueqing was still a little worried: "Alan, Shengsong is just one of the small groups in No. 7 Middle School. The incident of you breaking into Class 2 in public that day has spread throughout the school. I''m afraid you will be targeted by several other waves of people." There is also a female tyrant from No. 7 Middle School. She hasnt seen her before, but she heard that it is not easy to mess with. "That happens to be done together." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Xueqing, let''s accompany me to the Chinese medicinal materials market today." Su Xueqing was stunned: "Have you used up the medicine last time? I bought a lot." "I asked the patient to apply externally and internally together." Ye Wanlan nodded. "That will be used very quickly. It seems that the other party''s cold symptoms are not mild." Su Xueqing sighed, "But the traditional Chinese medicine market in Jiangcheng still lacks a lot of medicines, and the years are not enough." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Next step, I will start contacting the supplier of Chinese medicine." She knew how important the doctor is. In the early Ganhe period, the great turmoil in Ning Dynasty did not subside, and there were insufficient personnel in all directions. Thanks to the doctors in Taiyi Palace who were able to rejuvenate their skills and tie the battle. "Traditional medicine supplier?" Su Xueqing was shocked, "Alan, you are..." "I opened a company and prepared to do a big deal." Ye Wanlan looked at her, "Xueqing, are you interested in joining?" "Me?" Su Xueqing shook her head, "I...I haven''t graduated yet, so I can''t help." "Okay, you think carefully first, we still have a lot of time." "Alan... seems to understand medicine very well?" "Alan understands a little bit." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Studying medicine can save many people, why not learn?" "Su Xueqing paused, "Save people, but I..." "Xueqing, don''t think so much." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "You see, I am very different now." "Su Xueqing looked confused. "Now I just want to kill people, but I haven''t killed anyone." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "This proves that I saved many people every day, save the world and save all living beings." Su Xueqing: "..." There seems to be a little reason that she cannot refute. After struggling with two classes, Su Xueqing nodded and agreed: "Okay, Alan, I''ll join your company." Not for her to return to the Su family, nor for anything else, to save people. "Happy cooperation." Ye Wanlan touched her head, "I am a qualified boss and will pay wages and bonuses to employees on time." Su Xueqing whispered, "I believe in you." Ye Wanlan deserves her trust and also gives her absolute trust, so she will not let this trust down. ** At this time, the Zhou family. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The more I think about it, the more angry Mrs. Zhou is. "Mom, Aunt Fang?" Footsteps sounded, and Zhou Hechen came back from the company. "He Chen is back, and I just talked about you to your mother." Mrs. Fang said with a smile, "I praise you as the candidate for a good husband, and I don''t blink for 300 million eyes. Unfortunately, the girl from our Fang family has no fate with you." Mrs. Zhou was frank and couldn''t smile at all. "Then I''ll leave first, Mindan, I''ll get together another day." Mrs. Fang picked up her bag and left. The door is closed. Mrs. Zhou said coldly: "Zhou Hechen, kneel down!" "Mom?" Zhou Hechen''s expression suddenly changed. Before he could say anything, a cup hit him on his forehead. Zhou Hechen could not dodge at all, and with a "boom", blood flowed down the wound. "Mom!" His eyes became a little cold, and he took out a tissue to wipe off the blood, "What did I do to make you unhappy?" "You still have the nerve to ask me? Zhou Hechen, what are you doing all day long? I asked you, huh?" Mrs. Zhou was angry, "Buy a painting for 300 million yuan. Do you think the Zhou family has more money than you can buy such useless things?" Chapter 65 The Zhou family is disappointed, and Mr. Yan gives gifts [1 update] Chapter 65: The Zhou family is disappointed, Mr. Yan gives gifts [1 update] Jiating Auction is the organizer of the auction held at the Nancheng Art Center this time, and it is also an old auction house. In addition to the company''s products, the lots they own also have many private collections. Yesterday in Nancheng, Jiating Auction reached the highest transaction amount in history - 380 million. Among them, Zhou Hechen alone contributed 300 million, and the Jiating Auction naturally regarded him as a guest of honor. "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Hechen''s voice subsided, "I don''t know I''m busy? Where did you get my private number?" "No, I''m very sorry, Mr. Zhou." The voice of the person in charge was obviously frightened, "This matter is very important, I can''t afford it." Zhou Hechen frowned: "What the **** is it? I don''t have time to waste time with you!" "That''s right, Mr. Zhou, yesterday you took a photo of the original work of Princess Yongning and gave a high price of 300 million yuan." The person in charge said, "We are very grateful to Mr. Zhou for his support, but we just received news from the Yunjing Art Association." Every time the person in charge said something, Mrs. Zhou''s expression became colder. If Mrs. Fang hadn''t come to the Zhou family to talk about this with her today, she would be afraid that she would not know how long she would be kept in the dark by Zhou Hechen! "What news?" Zhou Hechen''s pupils were instantly cold, "Let me give you donation? It''s impossible." "No, no, no, no." The person in charge hurriedly said, "They mean that this painting is actually not genuine, but one of the several fakes revealed from the Star Manchester Federation Empire. However, this fake is very different and was imitated by people three hundred years ago." Zhou Hechen''s head buzzed, and the expression on his face disappeared, leaving only a blank space. imitation from three hundred years ago? "Mr. Zhou, I''m very sorry. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen." The person in charge apologized repeatedly, "It''s because the other party is too cunning and actually cheated on this top fake." Zhou Hechen could no longer hear the sound in the microphone. His hand loosened, and with a "clang", his phone fell on the coffee table. "Mr. Zhou, are you listening?" The person in charge was startled by the voice. "We and the private party providing the collection have always had a share of 30% and 70% of the money. Yesterday, the auction money was transferred to the other party''s account. It was from abroad and it is probably difficult to recover..." One sentence after another, as if thunder fell, Zhou Hechen''s rationality exploded. "We can only return the remaining 90 million to you." The person in charge was so arrogant that he dared not give up. "But Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, the Yunjing Art Association has reported this matter to Bureau 723. If this person can be tracked down, all the funds will be recovered!" That being said, it is not that easy in fact. Even if it can be traced, the other party may have transferred the funds or exchanged for something else. Zhou Hechen took a deep breath, his expression still clear. "Mr. Zhou? Mr. Zhou? Are you still listening?" The person in charge said again, "We-" Mrs. Zhou could no longer bear it, cut off the call and smashed her phone directly to the ground. With a "bang", the fuselage was split into pieces. "Zhou Hechen, you said that it was worth buying a fake Princess Yongning for 300 million yuan, but what about now?" Mrs. Zhou smiled angry, and her eyes flashed with anger, "Okay, 300 million yuan bought a fake, it''s worthless at all!" She admitted that she and the head of the Zhou family have always focused on cultivating Zhou Heyuan, and they are both semi-free and semi-disciplined for Zhou Hechen and his daughter Zhou Zhiyun. As long as Zhou He is far away, the Zhou Group will not fall. Zhou Hechen and Zhou Zhiyun can enjoy the group dividends for the rest of their lives every year. Unexpectedly, the natural disaster came overnight, and Zhou Heyuan became a vegetative person in a car accident. The Zhou family had to urgently train Zhou Hechen to rush him to take over. Zhou Hechen has also performed well in recent years. But during this period, Mrs. Zhou was extremely disappointed with Zhou Hechen. Zhou Hechen shook his head, his voice hoarse: "Mom, I don''t know..." At this moment, his thoughts gradually became clear. If the young man in Box 7 had not bid for him, he would not have been provoked to pay a high price of 300 million! "Don''t you know? Do you don''t have basic judgment? It''s really the original work of Princess Yongning, and can it be put in Nancheng for auction?" Mrs. Zhou cursed loudly, "Is it possible to sell more when I put it in Yunjing? Zhou Hechen, I warn you again, this money is not what you earn!" Zhou Hechen pursed his lips, his face as pale as paper, his eyebrows and eyes were full of embarrassment and embarrassment, and his heart twitched. "Get back to the room!" Mrs. Zhou said coldly, "You don''t want to go to the company for the time being, and don''t think about meeting Sheng Yunyi, the housekeeper, and you have collected all his communication tools, and you are not allowed to go online!" She must discipline Zhou Hechen well, otherwise the Zhou family will collapse like a tall building. ** After lunch, Ye Wanlan pushed open the door of the psychological counseling room. There was only Yan Tingfeng in the room. He leaned against the single sofa under the window, wearing the same plain white dress, which made him look tall and tall. The sunlight fell on him, like the golden light reflected in the new snow. He is too clear and pure during the day, with a gentle and flawless temperament, and has nothing to do with the four words of killing and violence. "Miss Ye is here. I''m busy today and I don''t have time to make tea." Yan Tingfeng put the book in his hand on the table and smiled gently, "But I''ll bring you what you want." He opened the prepared box, which contained several pieces of armor. "Huh?" Ye Wanlan was surprised with a rare moment, "So quickly?" "He doesn''t need these people I know, and the air transport will come soon." Yan Tingfeng''s smile in his eyes was like spring water, "but there are only so many." "There are a lot." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand, stroked the fragments carefully, and whispered, "There are a lot." Brother Wang She will repair his armor and take him home. She would not let the King of Yan and the others die in vain. "Thank you." Ye Wanlan calmed down the surging emotions in his heart and raised his head again, "Can I see your pulse?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and stretched out his right hand: "Don''t be respectful." Ye Wanlan covered his pulse with his fingers and began to take the pulse. More than ten seconds later, Yan Tingfeng asked, "What did Miss Ye see?" Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, and was still exploring his pulse. She had never seen a strange pulse before. Such complex pulse patterns can appear on people, which is incredible. "You actually..." Ye Wanlan paused, "It''s not easy to be able to live." Hearing this sentence, there seemed to be lightning and thunder in Yan Tingfeng''s eyes fell instantly, violently rising, but his voice was still soft: "Why did Miss Ye say that?" "Praise you." Ye Wanlan took back his hand, "I need to go back and read the book, you can take the medicine first." Yan Tingfeng returned to his normal expression and said in a gentle tone: "Thank you for your concern." "You are kind to you, the teacher is looking for me, I''ll leave first." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "If you have any physical discomfort, please contact me at any time." He helped her find the relics of King Yan, so she naturally wanted to cure him. When she went out, Ye Wanlan and Rong Yu met, she nodded and left. Rong Yu actually arrived three minutes ago and hadn''t entered. He was curious: "She asked for pulse? Look at her method of exploring your pulse, she is more skilled than the elders of the Su family I know." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng responded in a very indifferent voice. "I thought she just asked her deskmate who came from the Su family about some related matters." Rong Yu only felt strange, "Can she know how to treat her own medicine?" Yan Tingfeng supported his head with one hand and smiled gently: "So, I am becoming more and more interested in her." Rong Yu didn''t dare to speak, but just muttered to himself. Who knows what your interests represent? The ringtone of the phone rang, Yan Tingfeng took a look and connected it, and pressed the hands-free button. "Hey? It''s me." A voice gritting from the receiver, "My surname is Yan, what do you mean? Where are my golden silk black iron armor fragments? Why did you take them all for me?!" He collected it for ten years and received thirty-eight pieces. As a result, he just went out to drink a drink. After sleeping for eighteen hours, his baby disappeared! "Well, I didn''t leave any of them." The other party was furious and incredible: "What''s wrong with you? You are not interested in the relics of King Yan!" Yan Tingfeng: "I''m dead." Hey, you The phone was hung up and the world was quiet. "Who?" Rong Yu came over and suddenly felt like he was thinking of something, and was shocked, "You shouldn''t be the boy of the Xiang family..." "It''s him." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was faint. "I just said that who has so many armor fragments? They are descendants of the Xiang royal family." Rong Yu was speechless, "If you steal the things from his ancestors, he will definitely fight you to the death!" "Correction is an exchange." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Leave something else for him." Rong Yu remembered his magical operation of using priceless Bu Yu bones to exchange Suzhou embroidered sachets and stopped talking. Being rich means being willful. ** Here, the physics group leaders office. "This time, our No. 7 Middle School has four summer training camps. If you can achieve excellent results in the training camp, you will be attracted by professors from Yunjing University." The leader of the physics group said to the three students in front of him, "Xu Bai, Yiwei and Jiaojiao, you must perform well." The three nodded. Xue Yiwei asked: "Teacher, is there another person?" "Oh, there is another student Ye Wanlan from Class 1." The leader of the physics group was happy, "She is not from our physics class. I''ll call her, she will come here later." This is a treasure he snatched from the leader of the history group, so you must be careful to take care of it. Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei looked at each other, and the two people who had never exposed their emotions were shocked, incredible and angry on each other''s faces. He really wanted to know how big the backstage Ye Wanlan had, and even the relationship with the leader of the physics group was bribed? Xue Yiwei patted Su Xubai on the shoulder comfortably and looked cold: "Teacher, if she goes, we won''t go." Good morning~~ Xiaoxiangs ticket doubled is more than the last day, so dont forget to vote for Sister Lan~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 66 Physical aspects, Night Wanlan is the sky [2 updates] Chapter 66: In terms of physics, Ye Wanlan is the sky [2 updates] When can a student who studies history and chemistry in the physics competition participate? Is it still possible to pass the back door to enter the No. 7 Middle School? Ye Wanlan, who dropped out of school in the first year of high school and went to the modeling circle and became a stand-in? After hearing Sheng Song''s hype about Ye Wanlan''s incident, he saw Ye Wanlan''s violent means with his own eyes. Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei couldn''t understand why the leader of the physics team gave Ye Wanlan the quota. He Jiaojiao didn''t say anything, but he opened his mouth wide, obviously surprised by the fourth person. "What''s wrong with you two? Ah?" The smile of the leader of the physics team disappeared instantly, "If you say you don''t participate, don''t participate. Do you think physics is your plaything?" Physics is the crystallization of human wisdom, and we must have absolute respect. They are studying physics. If they study quantum mechanics thoroughly in the future, time and space travel will not be a problem at all! "Teacher, why do you want to choose Ye Shuan Lan?" Xue Yiwei was neither humble nor arrogant. "She is from Shi Huasheng class, don''t you not know? The quota for summer training camp is already very precious. Do you have to choose her to disgust us?" Every time in the exam, Su Xubai and she took turns to be ranked first in the grade. The ranking of physics subjects was also dominated by her and Su Xubai, and she had never given a second person. He Jiaojiao is partial to the family, and his physics is very good, but his biochemistry is very ordinary. The leader of the physics group regards physics as a standard, and even a good student will scold him: "Of course I chose her because she is good at physics, otherwise? Why are you disgusting? What do you think?" Xue Yiwei held back her anger: "Teacher, do you think she is good at physics?" Which person with good physics doesnt choose pure science? Dont take college major seriously? Its clearly just walking through the back door! "She''s physics" Dongdongdongdongdongdong. The knock on the door sounded, and the leader of the physics team spoke: "Come in." Ye Wanlan pushed open the door and walked in: "Teacher." She and the other three people had a light look in sight. Although there were two cold indifferences, she looked faint and there was no fluctuation. "Wanlan is here, this is your training camp member certificate." The leader of the physics team handed her the certificate and said with a smile, "Why did you change your mind and come to participate in the summer training camp?" "My cousin will attend. He wants me to go, so I will go." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly. The leader of the physics group''s smile froze: "...Is this the reason?" Pa. What''s broken? It turns out that it is still his heart! He thought it was his fanatical worship of physics that moved Ye Wanlan, but it turned out that he was self-indulgent. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Otherwise, teacher-" "Teacher, we''re leaving first." Xue Yiwei interrupted Ye Wanlan''s words directly. She didn''t want to hear Ye Wanlan talk and laugh with the leader of the physics team. Su Xubai also turned around, without looking at Ye Wanlan, and left side by side with Xue Yiwei. "It seems that Teacher Ren likes her very much, and I''m afraid she won''t let her give up the quota." Xue Yiwei said. Su Xubai''s eyebrows and eyes were full of boredom. This was the first time that he had expressed his emotions so vividly. "Xubai, I suspect she will come to participate in the physics competition, and the target is actually you." Xue Yiwei pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "You think she can go to be a substitute for the Zhou family, so how could she really study hard without purpose?" Su Xubai didn''t say anything, but he felt even more annoyed. "Last time you told me that she and Su Xueqing were the same deskmate. Su Xueqing was stunned by her coaxing." Xue Yiwei asserted, "She must know that you are from the Su family in Yunjing." The Zhou family is indeed a wealthy family in Jiangcheng, but the ten Zhou families combined cannot compare to the Yunjing Su family. Although the Su family is not the strongest financial power in Yunjing, neither the Xiang family nor the Lin family dared to get into evil with the Su family. The Yunjing Su family is not only a wealthy family, but also a descendant of Taiyi Palace, holding the top medical resources. If you climb to the Su family, you can enter the Beijing circle. Who doesnt want to take the convenient channel? Su Xubai said indifferently: "If she wants to participate, just participate, stay away from her." "Yeah." Xue Yiwei nodded and smiled, "With her IQ, I''m afraid she can''t understand what the question is." In the office at this moment, the physics team leader was furious: "Do these two people think they have learned physics to the end? Physics will never be learned in this life!" Even he, a doctor, has been taught to be a human being by physics. After the leader of the physics group got angry, he had no choice but to do anything about it. Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei are very strong in physics, and they cannot be missing from the team competition. "You guys go back and have a rest." The leader of the physics team waved his hand, "I''ll take you to the training camp in July." Goodbye Teacher Ren. The two went out and the door was closed. "Ye Wanlan, I am He Jiaojiao." He Jiaojiao stretched out his hand, "The bright moon is the brightest." "The bright moon in the sky, the shadow falls in the cold pond water." Ye Wanlan shook hands with her, "A nice name." [Note 1] He Jiaojiao said, "You must have learned Chinese well, right? You can recite poems containing my name casually." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "I like poetry very much, and I can calm my mind even when reading poetry." Calm her murderous intention. "Just just now, Xue Yiwei said that if you come, they won''t come." He Jiaojiao shook his head, "That''s why Teacher Ren got angry." Ye Wanlan turned his head: "I''m here, they won''t come?" "But don''t bother with them, because the enrollment rate of our No. 7 Middle School is getting worse every year, and students with high quality have all gone to other schools." He Jiaojiao said, "There are still ten places in the physics competition training camp last year, but this year it has dropped to four. If no one squeezes into the preliminary round this year, it will probably be difficult to get one next year." "That''s how it is." Ye Wanlan thought, "Then we will indeed win a few more awards this time." "Yes, they are good at physics, and I don''t know why they didn''t go to No. 1 Middle School." He Jiaojiao sighed, "In the last joint exam, Su Xubai and a student from No. 1 Middle School tied for the first place. Oh, yes, I remember his name seems to be Lin Wenli." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "I won''t do it in the future." "Eh? What can''t be done?" "Their rankings will not be tied for the future." Lin Wenli''s current physical level has been greatly improved. She will not be stingy to tell Lin Wenli all the hundreds of years of physics knowledge she has learned in the time cycle. In physics, she did not understand a little bit, but was proficient. "It''s possible." He Jiaojiao was wrong, "I heard that Su Xubai''s family hired him another teacher, who came from the Global Center. His physics is probably even more powerful." "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "The lunch break is up, we will go back to rest, and we will have class in the afternoon." ** The summer breeze blows gently, blows away the white clouds, and falls golden light. Yan Tingfeng just finished an online meeting of the 723rd Bureau and received a call. "Okay, good brother, did you actually give me the Dragon Shaped Pants?" The other party whistled, "Yes, Boss Yan is so generous." Rong Yu just walked into the psychological counseling room and heard this sentence, and was speechless for a moment. The boy in the Xiang family has also become too fast, right? The previous hour was called "the surname Yan", so why did he change his words to "good brother" and "Boss Yan"? Who are you calling me good brother? This is his brother! "But where did you come from?" The other party was happy, but more confused. "I ran to the library to read the books and found a record that said that this dragon-shaped pendant was given to the master of Shenxiao Tower by Ning Zhaozong as one of the gifts to the master of Shenxiao Tower in order to ensure the peace between the two courts in the martial arts world." The master of Shenxiao Tower, the youngest martial arts leader. The young man became famous and the best in the world, with outstanding martial arts skills, and the six major sects regarded him as the main one. He finally became a generation of cold-blooded supreme, stepping on the bones of countless people. The master of Shenxiao Tower is the first and last, and he truly has achieved the unification of the world. Compared to Princess Yongning, the master of Shenxiao Tower is too mysterious because he is not a person from the court after all, and he has not left many records in history books. Yan Tingfeng refused to comment, but said lightly: "Don''t return it." "If you want it, of course you want it. This is a dragon-shaped pendant. Which surname can refuse?" The other party was very happy. "But the dragon-shaped pendant is too expensive, so you took dozens of pieces of my armor. I was really uneasy to collect it. Good brother, what else do you need to help me?" "Continue to collect the remaining fragments and find them all, I''m useful." "What?" The other party was shocked, "Do you know how many pieces of armor of my ancestor Yan Wang were broken into? What''s the use of you?" "Stop talking." The four words are plain, but they make the other party shudder. "Okay, okay, I''ll go find it, but don''t have hope." He muttered, "Some of these fragments are still buried in the soil, and some are even left in the sea, but I also heard that this armor has a spirit, and it''s not hopeless. Good brother, where are you recently? Here I am-" Yan Tingfeng hung up the phone. Doudu. The noisy people are gone, and the world is quiet again. ** After school, Ye Wanlan went to the Lin familys old house to visit Lin Weilan. She brought some medicine today to help Lin Weilan take care of her body. Manager Lin stepped forward to greet him: "Ms. Wanlan, a customer came to see the old lady today. Do you want it-" Ye Wanlan raised his hand: "Let''s wait." The sound of conversation came from the hall. "Old lady, the agreed time is coming, can you still not get the Shenning Grass?" Lin Weilan said coldly: "Don''t need to bring my family to me. I will find Shenningcao by myself. In addition, the agreed time is still one week." "Old lady, why are you naive?" The middle-aged man looked sympathetic, "If I could find Shenning Grass in a week, you would have taken it out long ago, right? You said why do you have to compete with me? As long as you go to Yunjing, won''t the Shenning Grass be obtained directly?" Lin Weilan coughed violently, her heart tightened, and her body shook: "You-" A pair of hands pressed on her shoulders. "Grandma, you are in poor health, so take a break first." Ye Wanlan handed over another glass of water, "I''ll talk." "You?" the middle-aged man smiled, "How do you talk? If you know what Shenningcao is, just talk? If you can represent the Lin family, just talk?" What to talk about! } Sister Lan is very good at physics, after all, she has been studying for hundreds of years. But I was very bad at physics. I remember that I checked the answers in the college entrance examination. After getting my biochemical life, I only deducted a few points, and then I was so sad that I felt like I was in my mind after getting my physics exam. Note 1: "Bright Song" Zhu Yanbo of the Song Dynasty: "The bright moon in the sky, the shadow falls in the cold pond water." It depicts a beautiful picture of a bright moon reflected on the water. (This chapter ends) Chapter 67 Sister Lan’s connections! Randomly scary Chapter 67 Sister Lans connections! Randomly scary 1 update Where did the yellow-haired girl come from? She dares to get involved in the matter between him and Lin Weilan? Even Lin Qingwen and his wife didnt see it, but they didnt dare to put a single word on it! The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold and he looked at him with a scrutiny. He smiled and said without a smile: "Old Madam, why haven''t I heard of you having a granddaughter? What do you mean?" "Alan? Cough cough cough..." Lin Weilan was shocked and coughed a few more times, "Why are you here at this time? The meal is ready. You go to have a meal first, you don''t have to worry about the matter here." "I don''t care. You''re angry. What should I do if I have a bad sleep tonight?" Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Who is worth talking about your own body? In my opinion, there is no." Lin Weilan smiled bitterly: "My body..." She knew her body herself, even if the Taiyi Palace Lord was reborn, he would be unable to turn the world back. But she can hold on for a while, and she will have to hold on until her grandchildren graduate from high school and then she can feel at ease when she enters college. "It turns out that the Lin family also has such ignorant juniors who treat customers so rudely." The middle-aged man sneered, "It seems that the guys really don''t want to talk." "Mr. Luo, calm down." Lin Qingwen, who had never dared to speak, was anxious, "This is my niece. The child is ignorant and does not have the discipline of his parents. He really does not understand etiquette. Please forgive me." The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "Of course I won''t bother with a girl movie." "When treating guests, you must treat them with courtesy, but treat the jackals who are eyeing them to annex the Lin family-" Ye Wanlan smiled, "I will shoot him, peel off his skin, show him to the public, and then hang him on the city gate to serve as a warning to you." The middle-aged man''s inner thoughts were exposed and he was furious: "You-" A few seconds later, he laughed in anger: "Okay, let me talk to you and answer me a question first. Do you know the Shenning Grass? Do you know its efficacy?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was calm: "What is Shen Ningcao?" "You don''t even know what the Shen Ningcao is. Are you talking to me?" The middle-aged man couldn''t bear it anymore, "Do you know what you know?" "Alan, Shenning grass is a rare medicinal material." Lin Weilan said, "but the growth conditions are extremely harsh and they will never bloom. Once they bloom, they will lose all their medicinal properties and become ordinary wild flowers." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Well, I understand." Is this the God-Ning Grass? Three hundred years ago, Taiyi Palace was used as a grass for greening? There is no name before, no wonder she hasn''t heard of it. Like its name, the Shenning Grass has the effect of concentrating the mind and gathering energy. Taiyi Palace uses the Divine Condensation Grass as the most common greening, which is also to calm the minds of Taiyi doctors and to prevent them from getting into trouble during the refining of medicine. But it was also because of the war three hundred years ago that Taiyi Palace was destroyed, the medicine garden was burned, and many medicinal materials were uprooted. In this way, even the Shenning Grass has become a rare medicinal material today. "Old lady, I respect you and won''t say much to you." The middle-aged man stood up, "As long as the agreed time, it''s impossible for you to extend it in a second. At this time in seven days, I must see Shenningcao!" He left the seat in anger and ignored Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin''s attempt to stay. "Ye Wanlan, what are you doing?!" Mrs. Lin slammed the table and was furious, "Do you know that you messed up everything as soon as you came? Originally, the old lady had a good talk with the client today, which could extend the time, why did you insist on getting into a slap? Do you have to force us into a dead end?" If they cannot take out the Shenning Grass within the specified time, the entire Jiangcheng Lin family, including the old house they live in, will be given out. Mrs. Lin is used to living a life of luxury and wealth, and she cannot accept going from extravagance to frugality. Ye Wanlan ignored Mrs. Lin. After staring at Lin Weilan and drinking a cup of tea, her eyes faintly swept around the living room: "Who is talking about the customer?" Lin Weilan is the head of the family, how could she make such a low-level mistake? "Does the client who is talking about have something to do with you?" Mrs. Lin was angry and embarrassed, "The important thing is that you messed up the matter now!" "I asked who was talking. I closed my mouth without asking you to speak." Ye Wanlan''s tone was gentle and gentle. But the majesty and pressure suddenly arose, pressing down like a tide of overwhelming seas. At this moment, the king is coming again! Mrs. Lin was even more angry, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything else. "Yes, it''s me..." Lin Qingwen''s eyes wandered, "I was also cheated. Mom, I really didn''t do it on purpose. If I knew that their goal was to target the Lin family, I wouldn''t have..." "So it''s my second uncle." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "As a typical example of failure, a stupid example, it is understandable." Mrs. Lin slapped the table again: "Ye Wanlan, are you educated? How do you speak?!" "Enough!" Lin Weilan said coldly, "Is there anything wrong with Alan''s words? He was deceived to sign a contract, and he could make excuses with just a few words? He is in his forties and fifties, and he is still so brainless!" Lin Weilan spoke, and Mrs. Lin didn''t dare to speak out at all. "Mom, do you want it, otherwise you will try to go back to my home for help?" Lin Qingwen spoke tentatively, "With the relationship between my family and the Yunjing Su family, a divine grass can definitely be taken out, and we also..." "Don''t even think about it!" Lin Weilan suddenly sterned, "If you want to go back to your own family, you can go back by your own ability!" Lin Qingwen shrank his neck and did not dare to speak rudely anymore. "Grandma, I''ll help you to rest." Ye Wanlan refused Lin Weilan, "I''ll do the matter of Shenningcao." Lin Weilan didn''t want to see Lin Qingwen and his wife, so she closed her eyes: "Alan, let''s go up." In the living room, Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. "What should I do now?" Mrs. Lin was so angry that she was itchy. "When Ye Wanlan came back, she had such a big mess. She actually wanted to split the Lin family when she came back?" Lin Qingwen was also very regretful: "I shouldn''t have signed the contract at the beginning. I really didn''t expect that their purpose was the Lin family." "What does it have to do with you? You signed the contract for the sake of the Lin family." Mrs. Lin held back her anger, "It was just that she, Ye Wanlan, didn''t know the world, and she said she could find Shen Ningcao? She didn''t know what it was before!" Really think that Shen Ningcao is a cabbage? "She just casually said to make the old lady happy." Lin Qingwen was also very angry, "But my mother was taking this trick again. Mom probably believed that she could take out the Shen Ning Grass." "No, I must not go on like this..." Mrs. Lin couldn''t calm down and had already started racking her brains to get out. If the Lin family is finished this time, she will not be tied to them. Upstairs, in Lin Weilan''s bedroom. Ye Wanlan explored Lin Weilan''s pulse, his eyes slightly heavy. Today, Lin Weilan''s qi was indeed coming, and her pulse was very disordered. "Grandma, what''s going on?" Ye Wanlan asked. "The customer signed by Qingwen is actually a small supplier of medicinal materials to the Global Center." Lin Weilan sighed, "Now he has pushed us out as a target, so this matter is very related." Ye Wanlan nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that the other party''s purpose is actually to force you to return to your home." "Yes." Lin Weilan''s voice was low, "Alan, don''t you blame me for being able to go back home, but not?" "Why would I blame you? If you don''t go back, it means that my family makes you uncomfortable." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "What should I do when I feel uncomfortable?" Lin Weilan was stunned: "But Shen Ningcao..." "Don''t worry, grandma, leave it to me." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "You have a good rest, the Divine Condensation Grass will definitely be delivered in seven days." She comforted Lin Weilan and sent a message in a private group after going out. [YN]: Who has the Shenning Grass? As soon as this message came out, everyone in the group replied almost instantly. [Ghost Fighter]: I havent heard of anything. [The world''s number one rich]: Don''t ask me about things below 10 million, I can''t know. [Cultural person]: It is a kind of grass. [Crazy Scientist]: Can it be used as fuel to make the rocket run faster? If you can, give me one. Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows. What kind of weird guys did she know? After quitting the group, Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and contacted Su Xueqing. [Ye Wanlan]: Xueqing, have you heard of Shenning Grass? [Su Xueqing]: Shenning grass? What''s wrong? [Ye Wanlan]: It is urgent. [Su Xueqing]: I dont have the Shenning Grass, but I have a way to get it, but there is another difficulty. There must be a special medicine to suppress the Shenning Grass flowering, otherwise this Shenning Grass will be useless. [Ye Wanlan]: Thank you, dont worry about the special medicine, I have it. [Su Xueqing]: Do you have it? The formula of the medicine that can be specially adjusted is only available in the hands of the elder group. [Ye Wanlan]: Well, I have it, see you tomorrow. Su Xueqing stared at this reply and couldn''t sleep anymore. Who is her deskmate? How could you understand the prescription so well? The next morning, Su Xueqing came to the class with a dark circle, and she was completely depressed. "Xueqing, you..." Ye Wanlan paused, "Didn''t sleep all night?" "I can''t sleep!" Su Xueqing, who has always been calm and introverted, became very excited, "Alan, how could you have a prescription?" Of course she would not think that Ye Wanlan stole the Su familys secret recipe. Ye Wanlan is not such a person. "It was preserved in the past." Ye Wanlan said, "Now only one Shen Ning grass is needed." "Okay, no problem." Su Xueqing responded, "My friend happened to have a seedling on his hand, and it''s time to bloom in five days. Is it too late?" "It''s time." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "By the way, Xueqing, I have something for you. Thank you for helping me find Shenningcao." She took out a few pieces of paper from her backpack and handed it to Su Xueqing. The paper is a little wrinkled, obviously it is an old thing. "What is this? You don''t need it..." Su Xueqing took it, her eyes falling on the top of the paper. Four big words, simple. "Taiyi Divine Needle" Sister Lan: Its scary every day~ Good morning~ The last few hours of double Xiaoxiang tickets, babies with votes should not forget to vote (This chapter ends) Chapter 68 Sister Lan is the ancestor [2 updates] Chapter 68 Sister Lan is the ancestor [2 updates] Pai- Su Xueqing''s hand shook, and the signature pen held in her right hand fell to the ground. The back table helped her pick it up and poked her back: "Xueqing, you really didn''t sleep well yesterday. Why can''t you even hold the pen? You are young, so we have to sleep!" Su Xueqing did not react at all. Her eyes were nailed to the pieces of paper that Ye Wanlan gave her, and her fingers were trembling violently. She grew up in the Su family and was asked to learn various acupuncture techniques since she was a child to pass on Taiyi''s medical skills. She also heard the elders around her sigh countless times since she was a child: "What a pity, there are ten Taiyi Divine Needles, and all the last seven are lost. If these seven pieces can be reproduced in the world, we will definitely regain the glory of Taiyi Palace." In the past year, 90% of Taiyi doctors died in battle, and the head of Taiyi Palace Shui Yunqing died on the way to save the commander of the Shence Army. Nowadays, the first Taiyi Divine Acupuncture is circulating on the market and widely known. There are very few diseases that can be treated, which are nothing more than general chronic cold symptoms, or symptoms such as wind, cold, dampness, and weakness. Su Xueqing can do this simplest acupuncture method. The second and third parts are kept by the Su family and there are no external rumors. Even the children of the Su family have to go through layers of tests before they can learn these two works. Because if you dont have enough strength, you will be able to help you grow the two parts, and you will become obsessed with it and lose all your efforts. The Su family is very cautious when choosing core disciples. If that hadn''t happened, she would have started to learn the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle, but she was kicked out of the Su family and came to Jiangcheng, but she could not get into the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle. But at this moment, the second part of Taiyi Divine Needle was in her hand. Su Xueqing even held her breath, afraid that she would blow away the words on the paper as soon as she got angry. As a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, she can clearly tell whether the pictures and words on paper are true or false. This is the real Taiyi Divine Needle! The secret method of the Su family that she has never seen before! "Xueqing? Su Xueqing!" The back desk was still poking her tirelessly, "Where is your pen? Do you want it? What are you thinking about? Su Xueqing suddenly came back to her senses and immediately put a few pieces of paper into the book. She turned around and said expressionlessly: "I''m thinking, I may not be able to sleep for several days." "What?!" The back table was shocked, "How can you not sleep at this age? I just need to touch the pillow and fall asleep within three seconds!" Su Xueqing pulled the pen back, and she took a dozen breaths before she could barely calm her beating heart. This is Taiyi magic needle! How could she sleep? "Alan, you..." Su Xueqing looked at Ye Wanlan and lowered her voice, "Where did you find it?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "It doesn''t matter how it came about, what is important is useful to you, right?" "Yes..." Su Xueqing was stunned, "It''s not just useful to me? If you sell it on Global Network, you can buy a house and permanent citizenship in Global Center!" Why did you give her such a precious thing? Su Xueqing was very yearning in her heart, but she was very clear and handed the paper back: "Alan, I can''t accept it. The Shenning Grass is not precious to me, and your return gift is really too big." "Okay, don''t be arrogant or impatient." Ye Wanlan praised, "Whether the gift is big or big, it depends on whether it can exert its greatest strength. Things are dead, people are alive, and you happen to be the one who can use it." "But I..." "Hold it, put it away." Ye Wanlan put the second Taiyi magic needle into Su Xueqing''s schoolbag without saying a word. Su Xueqing''s hand trembled again. She blinked and tried hard to force the tears back, but she still couldn''t help but choked up: "No one believes in me, but you just believe in me..." Even her parents didn''t believe her, and her family, who had lived for more than ten years, drove her out of the door. "Xueqing." Ye Wanlan suddenly called her, "Don''t tell the third person, no one can do it." "I understand." Su Xueqing looked very serious, "Things like this are very likely to cause death." It is not surprising whether it is three hundred years ago or now. Ten years ago, a young doctor from the Su family, who was so amazing and talented, crashed and died on a plane to the Star Manchester United Empire. Even the Su family clearly knew that this was a conspiracy and there was no evidence to die. Su Xueqing rubbed her eyes and contacted her friend in Yunjing again. [Su Xueqing]: Where is the Shenning Grass? Can I see it in the afternoon? [Pharmaceutical dealer]: Oh my aunt, I just transplanted the Shenning grass from the vegetable garden this morning. I have to pack it and send someone to deliver it. As soon as possible, tomorrow will be tomorrow. [Su Xueqing]: Hurry up, otherwise I will cook your vegetable garden when I go back. [Pharmaceutical dealer]:? ? ? [Pharmaceutical Traderer]: You are too much, you can pull the Shenning Grass at will, but you can''t touch the cabbage I carefully breed! But you have untied your heart, are you going to come back? But the Su family... [Su Xueqing]: It has nothing to do with the Su family. I am just me in the future. I will always be a good doctor. Doctor Taiyi, come back to life and fight with heaven! As one of the Taiyi doctors, she will not admit defeat on the road to fighting fate. ** The sun is very good at noon, and the clouds move with the wind, transforming into mountains and vast oceans. "Hey, grandma, did you take medicine on time today?" Ye Wanlan was lying on the railing to bask in the sun while contacting Lin Weilan, "I will continue to go back to see you in the evening. I have agreed with my uncle that I will live in the old house these days." "Okay!" Lin Weilan was very happy, "I just look forward to you staying in the old house for a while, and it will be as long as you live. No one dares to gossip." "Grandma, then you have a good rest and don''t worry about Shen Ningcao anymore." "Grandma, listen to you." After the call ended, Lin Weilan pressed her temple tiredly: "Where are the divine grasses I noticed last time?" "Go back to the old lady, we had already contacted the seller, but everyone regretted it at the beginning." Butler Lin was also very anxious, "All external channels of Shen Ningcao have been blocked, and I''m afraid only the Su family..." Lin Weilan''s eyes were deep and she didn''t say anything. The other partys purpose was indeed to force her to return to the Lin family in Yunjing. The person behind this matter must have nothing to do with some people in the Yunjing Lin family! Think this would make her ask her for help from her family? Butler Lin followed Lin Weilan all the way to Jiangcheng from Yunjing. He also had some understanding of the situation in Yunjing: "But besides the Su family, there is one..." "I know what you said, but it''s even more impossible for him." Lin Weilan sighed, "Sometimes the Su family asks him for medicine, but they are beaten and scolded several times. It''s hard." Mr. Lin was speechless. This person is indeed strange in nature, and he thinks of cabbage and mushrooms heavier than medicinal herbs. "I know Alan doesn''t want me to worry, but she is still young, so she has just returned to school. How could I let her do it?" Lin Weilan murmured, "It''s just that she has been suffering for so long. If I can''t even provide her with good material conditions, it''s hard to explain to Jiayan." Butler Lin sighed again. Lin Jiayan still doesnt know whether it is life or death. If it is life or not, it would be fine, if... Lin Weilan waved her hand: "You go down, I''ll think of another way." "Old lady, you should take care of your health." Butler Lin left the study with concern. Seeing him come out, Lin Qingwen immediately stepped forward quickly. "Mom, I..." Lin Weilan said coldly: "Get out!" Lin Qingwen was shocked. He didn''t dare to say the third word again and ran out. At that moment, he saw Lin Weilan, who was completely opposite to the past. Its not that you are sick and weak, but that you are killing and terrifying! Back in the bedroom on the third floor, Lin Qingwen patted his chest: "I have never seen my mother look so scary. I really don''t know what she did and was expelled from the family." Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything, she was preparing to make a comeback. Once the seven days arrive, if the Divine Condensation Grass does not appear, the Lin family will be finished! ** In the afternoon, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Class 2 (2) High School. "What?!" The study committee member raised his tone, "The fourth person in the summer training camp chose to give the No. 1 class to the night lane? They are Shi Huasheng class!" "Yes, why do you have to participate in physics competitions if you don''t learn physics? Why are you happy?" "Junning, don''t cry. This place should be yours. We will go to Class 1 to help you seek justice." More than a dozen people blocked the door of Class 1 in a fierce manner. "Student Ye Wanlan, we have something to ask you for help, please come out." Ye Wanlan looked up. They are several students in Class 2 (2), among which Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei are listed. Su Xueqing frowned, and she held Ye Wanlan''s arm: "Alan, I''ll accompany you to see what tricks they want to do." When other students in the class saw this scene, they all surrounded them. Class 2 and Class 1 have never been dealt with. Because there are always science students like Xue Yiwei in Class 2 who look down on them in history, and there are also **** who like Sheng Song who enjoy bullying ordinary students. Ye Wanlan remained silent: "What''s the matter?" "We can''t control Teacher Ren''s decision, but you should know that the quota for the summer training camp should not belong to you." Xue Yiwei said lightly, "You only transferred here in June this year, and you still learn history. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to occupy this quota?" The students in Class 2 all thought so, but no one said the words so openly. After Xue Yiwei said this, their eyes when they looked at Ye Wanlan became subtle. They generally dont care about going through the back door, but if their resources are taken, no one will agree. Ye Wanlan''s eyes still had no fluctuations: "So?" "So you go and tell Teacher Ren, you voluntarily withdraw from this summer training camp." Xue Yiwei was a little impatient, "Give up the quota to Junning. This quota is her thing, and it is not up to you to occupy it or to reason. I said it so clearly, do you understand? I understand, now go to the physics team leader''s office together." The ranking list ends before midnight on the 16th tonight~ Thank you very much for your support. I am so enthusiastic () Management Group will extend the Xiao/Xiangyue list to 20th ~ 16-20 is the big-headed paper of Sister Lans couple~ I also made a lot of appointments! There will be new surroundings later See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 69 Sister Lan can do everything [1 update] Chapter 69 Sister Lan can do everything [1 update] I cant even understand such a few simple words, so what physics competition is there? Xue Yiwei really didn''t want to say anything more to Ye Wanlan. She looked even colder: "Why are you standing there? Why don''t you leave quickly? Class will be in a few minutes." Even the students in Class 1 (1) of Grade 2 realized that Ye Wanlan had participated in the physics competition and opened their mouths in surprise. After all, 80% of students who choose the history, chemical and student combination are all because their grades in physics are slightly worse. Only students in the physics class who rank among the top students will participate, unlike the students who start to have a headache when they see the word physics. But no matter how shocked they were, they were all very angry because of Xue Yiwei''s words. "Hey, what do you mean?" The deputy squad leader was dissatisfied. "According to what you said, the candidates for the summer training camp of the physics competition were decided by Teacher Ren. Don''t you know how much Teacher Ren values ??physics as his students?" "Of course we know." Xue Yiwei''s expression became even more faint, and she looked up and down with a faint disgusting look. "That''s why I wondered how our transfer student bribed the principal and connected Teacher Ren''s relationship." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were quiet, and there was no fluctuation in his emotions: "Do you say I''ll go through the back door?" "Otherwise?" Xue Yiwei said in a mocking tone, "Do you really want to say that your physics is better than the people in our physics class?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "If it is just compared to you, you are indeed much worse." Xue Yiwei suppressed her anger and a layer of cold frost formed in her pupils: "Enough, I don''t have time to spend time with you here. Now I''ll go to Teacher Ren''s office with me!" "Okay." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Get out." There was a moment of silence around. Xue Yiwei was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears: "What did you say?" It is true that the Xue family is less than the top ten in Yunjing, but she started out as a wealthy family. She received etiquette education since she was a child and could not say such swear words as "get out". There are only people like Ye Wanlan who drop out of school early. "Alan said, "Get out, don''t you understand?" Su Xueqing was holding Ye Wanlan''s arm, "You group of so-called ''top students'' come to our Class 1 to cause trouble. Should you ask the teachers to see your daily behavior?" Xue Yiwei sneered: "Su Xueqing, you were kicked out-" "Dingling!" The class ringtone rang, drowning Xue Yiwei''s voice. "Yiwei, let''s go back to work." Su Xubai held Xue Yiwei''s shoulder and his voice was cold. "There is no need to ruin his body for irrelevant people. It''s not his own. It will cost you to take it." His eyes swept through the night and he would not give her the possibility of clinging to the Su family. Xue Yiwei was still angry, but she could only suppress her emotions: "Well, let''s go." "It''s too much. She originally occupied the quota of our class, but she even asked Yiwei to get out. Why is she?" "Speak quietly, who knows what kind of backstage she has? She dares to kick Sheng Song''s table." "If you want to talk about the backstage, who can have the strong backstage of our Su Shen? Our Su Shen is Yunjing..." The voices of the students in Class 2 are getting farther and farther away, but they can still hear the ridicule they make from time to time. "Alan, don''t pay attention to them. He is used to being arrogant and looks down on us. Do you really think they are so powerful?" Su Xueqing returned to her seat angrily, "You can take the quota for Teacher Ren. Then let them all see the summer training camp next month." Ye Wanlan didn''t care: "I know." "What are you thinking?" Su Xueqing said, "Don''t be angry, it won''t be worth the loss if you get angry." "I''m thinking about getting more places for summer training camps." Ye Wanlan looked out the window with a faint look, "There are still many students who like physics, and they really want to go." Su Xueqing was stunned and even more angry: "Yes, with the ability of Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, they can get more places for the school instead of coming to find you." "When you say that, you won''t make me angry, why are you so angry?" Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "Doctors don''t treat themselves. If you get angry, how can you learn the second part of the Taiyi Divine Agent?" Su Xueqing buried her head in her arms and her voice was muffled: "Stop talking, my focus today is to sleep at night." "What should we do if we can''t sleep now?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "We doctors must first have strong psychological endurance." She was still waiting for Su Xueqing to finish the second part and gave out the next few. Su Xueqing wanted to say that this was not the reason why she had low psychological endurance. It was clearly because the things her deskmate took out exceeded her endurance threshold. She carefully opened the papers and began to study formally. ** In the evening, Ye Wanlan returned home and opened a private group. There is basically no one in the group to speak, but it is very convenient for her to find someone. [YN]: Ask something. Ye Wanlan was about to type and ask, "Do you have any quotas for Jiangcheng summer training camp?" He seemed to have thought of something and stopped. Based on her knowledge of these weird things she knows. A rich man in the world may directly invest in Jiangcheng. She believed that this sister dared to do this. She chose not to talk to them anymore. [Ghost Fighter]: Whats the matter? It is my honor to do things to Sister YN! [The world''s number one rich]: Isn''t there enough money? It doesn''t matter, I have a lot more. Ye Wanlan received hundreds of exclusive red envelopes. [Brother Beating Ghost]: God killed me, why are there no one from me? I want to rob you! [Cultural Person]: Waiting for tomorrow, Global Center News Radio and Television Station will release the message that a man in a beggar''s uniform died on the street. It is a terrible sight. [Crazy Scientist]: I am responsible for assassinating him. Can my rich sister give me tens of millions? It started again. Ye Wanlan withdrew from the group. She thought for a while and suddenly remembered that there was still someone in her list who was able to get a quota and it would be very reliable. She found a black hole avatar in her friend''s list. YN: Teacher, are you busy? At the same time, across the ocean, an old man who was participating in a physics seminar at the Global Center suddenly stood up. The assistant beside him was shocked: "Professor?" "I''m not busy, I''m very free when I have time!" The old man ignored him, rushed out of the conference room with his cell phone, and replied in a voice, "Okay, you stinky girl, you have disappeared for so long and finally lived!" The assistants looked at the old man''s back, looking at each other in a look of the wind. Their professors... are they crazy? Its just a matter of putting other pigeons at Yunjing University, but why do you continue on a business trip to the Global Center? "Jiangcheng Summer Training Camp?" the old man frowned, "Why did you ask about this? Don''t tell me you are in high school?" [YN]: Yes. elder:"" He and she met on a quantum mechanics forum and were once amazed at each other''s understanding and talent. With her knowledge, she is at least a graduate student, right? ! The old man asked again: "Does he disappear this time?" Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment when she heard this, and she whispered: "It won''t disappear." "It''s okay not to disappear, I''ll help you get the quota." The old man nodded, "I''m on a business trip at the Global Center now. I''ll go find you next month." Ye Wanlan: "Then be mentally prepared." elder:"?" Ye Wanlan: "To be honest, I''m a little afraid that your heart can''t bear it." elder:"" He has a good heart. He is not afraid of anything if he can do it! After solving the problem of the summer training camp quota, Ye Wanlan put down his phone. On summer nights, warm winds blew. The next morning, the principal of No. 7 Middle School had just started work and had not yet fished, but received a call from Yunjing. "What? OK, thank you so much." He was a little nervous, "Is there too many 20 places? No, no, I didn''t mean to say no, I want them all!" After the call ended, the principal of No. 7 Middle School exhaled a long breath and collapsed on the seat. Their 7th Middle School saw one wave after another, which made him happy and anxious! Could it be that his big financial backer has shown his power again? The principal of No. 7 Middle School immediately ran to the physics team leaders office and told the physics team leader the good news. He is very bad, he wants to watch the physics team leader dance in the office. ** "Junning!" someone shouted at the door of Class 2 (2) of Grade 2, "Teacher Ren asked you to go to the office." Ye Junning was still a little confused until she heard another shout, and then she stood up quickly: "Here you come." She ran to the office of the physics team leader: "Teacher, come to me." The leader of the physics team smiled and said, "Junning, come here, do you want to listen to good news?" "Teacher, you said." Ye Junning was very well-behaved. "You can go to the summer training camp again!" The leader of the physics team clapped his high fives, "Are you surprised or surprised?" "Ah?!" Ye Junning was stunned, "No, teacher, your quota has been given to others. I don''t need her to give it to me. You must have your reasons for choosing someone." "What''s wrong with giving up? Wanlan has given us more places." The leader of the physics team waved his hand, "20, you are ranked fourth in a single subject, why can''t you go?" Ye Junning was surprised: "20?!" Even Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has only forty places. How can they get so many? She was a little dizzy. "But Junning, you have obvious defects in optics. This time you can participate in the summer training camp to communicate with classmates at night." The leader of the physics team patted her on the shoulder, "She has no physical shortcomings, you can ask her more at that time." Ye Junning nodded dizzyly. She did cry for a day after learning yesterday that she couldn''t go to the training camp. Unexpectedly, with sadness and joy, she went to heaven from hell. Ye Junning floated back to Class 2 (2). "Junning, don''t worry, I will definitely help you get the quota for training camp." Xue Yiwei said, "As for Ye Wanlan, don''t pay attention to her. She has not been educated yet!" Ye Junning looked at her blankly: "Yiwei, classmate Ye helped me get the quota, no, she helped 20 students get the quota!" I didn''t expect it~ Good morning~ The fan list will be posted in the comment section at that time~Add Xiao//A random fan of Xiangmao 11-20 (Sister Lan, Qingqing, Yinghuang)~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 70 Group Pet Sister Lan, Yunjing Express Express [2 updates] Chapter 70: Sister Lan, Yunjing Express Express [2 updates] 20 places! Adding the original 4, there are 24, which is the supreme wealth for No. 7 Middle School. In addition, the wasteland next to the school suddenly entered a group of construction teams last week. It is said that new teaching buildings, dormitory buildings and playgrounds are under construction, and Ye Junning deeply doubted whether their principal robbed the bank. Xue Yiwei paused, and her brows frowned deeply: "Junning, what did you say?" After going to the physics office, why did Ye Junning go crazy? "Junning, I know Ye Wanlan doesn''t want to give you a quota, but she always has to spit out something that is not her." Xue Yiwei shook her head, "Let''s go back to class first, the next quarter will be Teacher Ren''s class." Ye Junning was still immersed in the great joy and ignored what Xue Yiwei was saying. She floated back to her seat and immediately sorted out the optical section problems she didn''t know. The bell rang and the leader of the physics team walked into the classroom with a cat. The students were all a little frightened. Any time the leader of the physics team smiles like this, he must have asked them another problem. "I heard about yesterday. Everyone quarreled over the quota of the physics summer training camp. Now there is no need to be left alone. Everyone in the top 20 physics subjects can go!" The leader of the physics team waved his hand, "Let us thank classmate Ye, thank her for helping us get 20 more places, everyone applauds!" The whole class was silent. "What are you doing when you are standing there? Applause." The leader of the physics team clapped his hands, "I''ll give you the remaining classmates'' ID next week. Come on, today I''ll talk about the test. Everyone will take out yesterday''s in-class test." The students took out the papers in a hunched manner, but they were all unable to come back to their senses. Xue Yiwei was the one who was hit the most. Her hands trembled and she couldn''t believe it: "20 training camp places?" How did Ye Wanlan get it? How could she, a social girl who came in through the back door, think of taking care of other students? "Xubai." Xue Yiwei asked in a low voice, "Can she... have any other identities and backstage?" Su Xubai said lightly: "Just quota for training camp, all major families in Jiangcheng can get it." "So that''s it." Xue Yiwei knew it and said without comment. "It seems that she is going to find Zhou Hechen. It''s meaningless to be generous to others." The students in Class 2 (2) of high school listened to this class have different thoughts. After class, someone stood up and said, "Let''s go and apologize to classmate Ye. If it weren''t for her, I might not be able to participate in the training camp no matter how hard I tried." "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" "Let''s go, let''s go there together..." A group of people rushed to the door of Class 1 (1) in high school again. Xue Yiwei sat in her seat without moving, and her eyes looking to the right were a little dim. "Hey, what are you here to do? Don''t bully us! " The students in Class 1 were blocking the door, all of whom were fierce. "Student Ye, thank you so much." A boy touched his head embarrassedly, "I have wanted to enter the training camp for a long time, but I only ranked sixth in the highest exam. Thank you for giving me the training camp quota." "Yes, I''m sorry, I said you before." "Student Ye, we apologize to you." Su Xueqing: "???" She looked at Ye Wanlan incredibly: "Are you moving so fast?" "Of course, you have to cut the mess quickly." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "You are selfish and others, and you will win multiple goals in one go, so why not do it?" Su Xueqing was slightly shocked. After a while, she sighed: "If you were in ancient times, you must have been the kind of king who was respectful to the wise and the poor." "Half right and half wrong." Ye Wanlan paused and suddenly laughed, "What a pity..." Unfortunately, she was one step away from that position. Unfortunately, six years after she left, Ning Chao was destroyed and there was no Xiang royal family anymore. "Now Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai are going to be angry to death." Su Xueqing snorted, "They didn''t expect you to get more places directly, right?" Ye Wanlan didn''t care: "I do things and I want others to do." But based on the original intention and original intention. "Alan, look at me." Su Xueqing blinked at her, then stepped forward and asked the classmates in Class 2 (2) of Grade 2, "I remember that Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei also have the ability to help everyone get more places. They are still your classmates, why..." As soon as this sentence was spoken, the eyes of many two people changed, and they were instantly enlightened. yes! When this happened, why did you just want to find Ye Wanlan to give up the quota? The deputy squad leader secretly gave Su Xueqing a thumbs up: "High, it''s really high." Su Xueqing, who had hidden her merits and fame, returned to her seat and continued to study the second part of the Taiyi Divine Needle. ** Here, the psychological counseling room. Rongyu had just received a second-year high school student and successfully relieved the other party''s study pressure. "I forgot to tell you something. In the morning, Ye was blocked by the people from Class 2." He seemed to remember an important thing, "It was too much to say that she occupied someone else''s training camp quota and asked her to come back." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped: "What quota?" Today she came here to drink tea, and he had never heard her mention it. "Jiangcheng''s summer training camp quota." Rong Yu said, "Is there anything to argue about? It''s not Yunjing''s, can''t you go anywhere?" Yan Tingfeng: "Well, go, ask for more places, and allocate them to No. 7 Middle School." Love: He shouldn''t have spoken, so why did the errand runners become him again? "Okay, okay." Rong Yu was helpless, "I''ll contact the person and ask them to add quotas to No. 7 Middle School. The quotas for several summer training camps are also deducted, and there is no meaning at all." He wiped his hands and went to the principal of No. 7 Middle School to explain his purpose. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was shocked: "The quota has been dropped. Didn''t you help me?" Rong Yu was confused: "No, I was sent to work." "Then, why did the above notice add twenty more places to us?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School widened his eyes, "I... I thought it was made by Mr. Yan!" Now it was Rong Yu''s turn to be shocked: "Someone took the lead?!" If Yan Tingfeng knew about this, wouldnt he go crazy? The principal of No. 7 Middle School said carefully: "Isn''t Mr. Yan greeting him and saying he wanted to allocate us a place? I vaguely heard that he had left the relationship with an honorary professor at Yunjing University..." Contemplation. Yan Tingfeng is a two honorary professor who knows Yunjing University, right, but he did tell his brother about this matter, and his brother could not have predicted it. "Forget it, don''t be nervous, it has nothing to do with you." Rong Yu waved his hand and returned to the psychological counseling room. Yan Tingfeng did not look up: "Is it done?" "Brother, I''ll say something, don''t be angry." Rong Yu rubbed his hands, "Sorry, I''m late, someone has solved this problem." Yan Tingfeng was wiping a long knife. Hearing this, he just raised his eyebrows gently, his voice neither light nor heavy: "Oh?" "I''m sorry, brother, I don''t know who moves so fast." Rong Yu clasped his hands together, "We will definitely grab the first place next time, so that you can be very majestic." "No need." Yan Tingfeng wiped the knife and put it aside, "It''s not who, she is herself." "What?" Rong Yu almost shocked his chin, "She knew the honorary professor of Yunjing University? Then why did he come to No. 7 Middle School and not go directly to Yunjing University?" Yan Tingfeng thoughtfully: "Do you remember she said, what plans does she have?" "I remember, the little girl is whimsical." Rong Yu calculated with her fingers, "I said that she became a PhD at Shenzhou University at the age of 18 and controlled the Global Center at the age of 25. I wouldn''t dare to think so even if I gave me a hundred hearts." "She also said that it''s not whimsical, but ambition." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "I like her ambition, it''s beautiful." Rong Yu was still a little incredible: "Do you trust her so much? Don''t you think she is just a lunatic?" "Well, I''m a madman too." Yan Tingfeng stood up and stroked the dust falling from his clothes. He smiled again, "Be careful when the madman tells the truth." Rongyu fell into silence. Could it be that Ye Wanlan is really hidden and has a more powerful trump card? He sighed, he was going to sleep tonight. ** After school, Ye Wanlan first went to the door of No. 1 Middle School to meet Lin Wenli, and then took a bus to the Lin family''s old house. Lin Wenli pursed her lower lips: "I heard that your participation in the summer training camp has aroused public anger from the physics class of No. 7 Middle School." Ye Wanlan: "Has the news reached No. 1 Middle School?" "Yeah." Lin Wenli looked away, "Don''t listen to what others say, just be yourself." "It''s okay, I''ve asked for 20 more places for the No. 7 Middle School, and this matter has been solved." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Don''t worry about me." Lin Wenli wanted to say that he was not worried about her, but when he said that, he swallowed it back. Forget it, he is indeed worried about her. Ye Wanlan glanced at his phone: "Calculate the time, the express delivery is coming." "What express delivery?" Lin Wenli looked at her, "Let your dad pick it up when he goes home." "I sent it to the old house, grandma should have received it." At this time, the Lin family''s old house was quiet. Mrs. Lin, who had always liked to show her kindness to Lin Weilan and Lin Ruyu, was also closed and silent. "Mom, Alan is right, you are really worried." Lin Ruyu also advised, "Even if the worst result is that all the assets of our Lin family have been mortgaged, isn''t I still there?" Lin Weilan shook her head: "The other party''s purpose is more than this. If it cannot be stopped, the other party will become more severe. I''m afraid something will happen to you." Lin Ruyu''s heart trembled: "Is it really the other side of our family..." "Old Madam, your express delivery." Butler Lin walked in and handed a box respectfully forward, "The express express delivery sent from Yunjing." Lin Weilan frowned: "Yun Jing?" Who else in Yunjing would send her a courier? Or express? She took it and looked down at the delivery order. Sender: Dont touch my cabbage Sentence address: Under willow trees in the courtyard, No. 888, Xiayang Road, Yunjing I am very sorry that this surrounding activity is too hasty and follows the previous model, ignoring Xiao//Xiangs revision. Xiao//The activity on Xiang has had a serious bug and ignored the stop point problem. The management team and I made a mistake in querying the background, which brought everyone an extremely bad experience. We are discussing with the management team about the compensation method of Xiao//Xiangs ranking. We will notify you after it comes out. There will be no such unreasonable mode activities in the future. Leave a message under this chapter to draw a pillow with Brother Yan in military uniform and will continue to work hard to update it for everyone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 71 Top Divine Condensation Grass! The inher Chapter 71 Top Divine Condensation Grass! The inheritance of Princess Yongning [1 update] Lin Weilan''s eyes stopped, and her eyes firmly focused on the delivery slip. "Mom, is this something the child from Yunjing sent you?" Lin Shuyu smiled, "Why did he use such a cute sending name?" She didn''t know what happened to Lin Weilan in Yunjing, but she could also vaguely guess over the years that their branch was different from other schools. Lin Weilan was not driven out because of her lack of attainment in the guqin. On the contrary, Lin Weilan''s guqin talent is probably stronger than those of the core disciples of our family! Lin Weilan suddenly stood up, without saying a word, but hurriedly carried the box upstairs. She came to the study and then took the express box open. Inside is a carefully wrapped flower pot. A green grass is planted in the center of the flower pot, and the branches are shining with a faint blue light under the light. The Shenning Grass is about to bloom to its maturity! With Lin Weilan''s knowledge, she recognized this medicinal herb at a glance. Her hands trembled and she couldn''t help but take a breath. The Shen Ningcao, who had been looking for three months, appeared in front of her? ! Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Lin Weilan picked up the express packaging again and looked at the sender''s name again. Don''t touch my cabbage... Could it be really... Lin Weilan''s heart suddenly jumped. She sat on the chair and didn''t come back to her senses for a long time. Downstairs, the door opens. Butler Lin stepped forward to greet him: "Miss Wanlan, Young Master Wen Li." "Aunt." Ye Wanlan nodded and glanced around the hall, "Where is grandma?" "Your grandma just received a courier and went to the study." Lin Ruyu was also puzzled, "I don''t know who sent it to her." Ye Wanlan smiled: "I asked someone to send it, I''ll go up and take a look." Lin Ruyu was stunned and looked at Lin Wenli: "Alan still knows Yunjing''s people?" Lin Wenli shook her head. Ye Wanlan is indeed completely different from the past four years. For example, when they first met, they had many secrets on them and could not see through them. Upstairs. "Grandma, can I come in?" Ye Wanlan knocked on the door of the study. Lin Weilan then came back to her senses: "Alan is here, come in." Ye Wanlan pushed the door and saw the Shenning grass placed on the table: "The quality of this herb is indeed very good." "It''s not just very good, it''s very good." Lin Weilan was also rarely excited, "This quality of Shenning Grass is also priceless in Yunjing!" She took Wan Lan''s hand overnight and said, "Alan, look at the name of the delivery, I suspect that the person who sent the express delivery was Yunjing, the strange-spoken old man who was born in the medicine." When he saw the eight words "Don''t touch my cabbage", Ye Wanlan was also silent for a moment. She raised her eyebrows: "Maybe it is possible for a grandson who is from his lineage. Grandma, I said I will give the Shenning Grass to me and I will definitely get it for you." Lin Weilan was surprised: "Alan, this is you..." Ye Wanlan nodded: "My deskmate''s surname is Su, she has a way." "Submitted to Su?" Lin Weilan was even more surprised, "How could the Su family send their children to Jiangcheng?" Indeed, Jiangcheng is also a large city with economic development in China, but it still cannot compare to Yunjing, the imperial capital that integrates economy, culture, politics and geographical location. Not to mention the six major sects like the Su family, even other wealthy families in Yunjing were just thinking about squeezing towards the Global Center. Ye Wanlan whispered: "Maybe like you, they all have their own necessities." Lin Weilan was stunned for a while, and sighed: "Every family has a difficult sutra. Alan, we must thank our deskmates well. In this way, I will go to school with you tomorrow, and I will thank her personally." "Don''t worry, grandma, I''ve already returned the gift, no worse than Shen Ningcao." "That''s good." Lin Weilan patted her hands, "But I heard that the Shenning Grass still needs a special medicine to spray before it blooms, this medicine..." "I''ll adjust the medicine." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and pressed Lin Weilan''s shoulder, "You just need to have a good rest. Only when your health is good can we feel at ease." "My body..." Lin Weilan was silent for a moment, "Okay, grandma understands." She looked down at her palm, her heart heavy. Now her body is like a completely withered plant, and she cannot restore all her vitality, but she will continue to hold on for the Lin family and Ye Wanlan''s generation. At 7 o''clock in the evening, dinner officially started. Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin also went downstairs to the restaurant, and neither of them looked very good. After seeing Ye Wanlan, Mrs. Lin''s face became even worse. The incident has reached this point today, and everything has started because of the night. If she hadn''t targeted the customers, how could they have no room for maneuver? The Shenningcao was not found, and Mrs. Lin was very anxious. She pinched the chopsticks and couldn''t eat at all. Lin Weilan has such a sharp-eyed and golden eyes. She could tell what Mrs. Lin was thinking with a glance. She did not say that Ye Wanlan had brought the Shen Ningcao, but said, "The seven-day deadline is coming soon. Do you have nothing to say?" Mrs. Lin already had plans in her heart, but she didn''t say it out loud. She still respectfully picked up food for Lin Weilan: "Mom, we are all members of the Lin family, so we must advance and retreat together." Lin Weilan responded calmly, pulled the dishes she picked up with chopsticks, and said to Ye Wanlan, "Alan, eat more fish." Mrs. Lin couldn''t hold back her smile. After taking a few quick bites, she took an excuse to go out for a walk, put on her coat and left the Lin family. Thirty minutes later, she arrived at a hotel. Mrs. Lin greeted the middle-aged man on the sofa: "Hello, Mr. Luo." "It''s Mrs. Lin." Mr. Luo seemed surprised, "It''s so late, why are you here to do for me?" "Mr. Luo, you know that we really can''t find the Shenning Grass, and we absolutely have no intention of getting evil with you. They are all that ignorant junior is self-righteous!" Mrs. Lin apologized repeatedly, "I just want to ask you to be proud of me and Qingwen after the agreed deadline is up." Mr. Luo smiled: "You mean, you really can''t get the Shen Ning Grass?" He had known the result of this incident for a long time. Unless Lin Weilan returns to the Lin family, she can''t go back at all with her stubborn temperament, and in the end she can only fall into his trap obediently. Thanks to Lin Qingwen, a brainless idiot, for doing the last thing for him. "Yes, the Shenning Grass is so precious, we really can''t get it." Mrs. Lin was very ashamed, "so I had to find you..." "Okay, I understand." Mr. Luo waved his hand indifferently, "Don''t worry, you couple have helped me a lot, I will not treat you badly." After getting the exact words, Mrs. Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Mingzhe protects himself, her choice is right. ** the next day. Before morning reading, Su Xueqing walked into the class, put down her schoolbag and asked, "Alan, have you received the express delivery?" "I received it, Xueqing, does your friend like cabbage very much?" Ye Wanlan asked. Su Xueqing snorted coldly: "He has a pathological and fanatical love for Da Baicai, and he is a little nervous, so he ignores him." She took out her cell phone to type. [Su Xueqing]: Can you leave some dignity in front of my friends? Put away your heart for cabbage. [Pharmaceutical Traderer]: What do you know? Do you know that cabbage is difficult to grow? I have to take good care of them before they can thrive. [Pharmaceutical dealer]: As for which herbs? Apart from some delicate materials, arent the rest of the things I sow some seeds into the ground and water them casually, and they will grow on their own? Of course, I can''t compare with my cabbage! Su Xueqing: People compare themselves to others, which makes people angry. If the Su family and several foreign forces purchasing medicinal materials heard this, they would have to vomit blood. [Su Xueqing]: Where did you get the method of using medicine? [Pharmaceutical dealer]: Hehe, you dont know this, it doesnt matter, I tell you, you know my ancestors, right? I specially managed the Emperor''s vegetable garden and medicine garden. One year, Princess Yongning returned to Fengyuan from Penglai Mountain after a private visit, and gave me the method of growing medicine from my ancestors. [Pharmaceutical dealer]: Its just a pity that I didnt plant cabbage! Su Xueqing wanted to block the other party, but she endured it, but she only pressed it to knock out the screen of her phone, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Princess Yongning is such a strange person." Suddenly hearing his ban, Ye Wanlan paused: "What?" "It''s my friend who grows medicine. He said that they used to be quite arduous about growing medicinal materials, but Princess Yongning traveled thousands of miles to bring back the method of growing medicinal materials from Penglai Mountain." Su Xueqing said, "She is really foresighted, otherwise we would not even have the medicinal materials after the war." Ye Wanlan thought to himself: "It seems that this is the case." Although her memory has always been very good, her time has been circulating for 999 years, and with several lifetimes of memory, unimportant things will be cleared from her brain. "Well, I remember that the history books did write a few private visits to Princess Yongning on a private tour, but it didn''t write the specific content." Su Xueqing pondered, "There are only the parties involved who have experienced the incident who have passed on this kind of traitorous news from generation to generation." "Yes." Ye Wanlan smiled softly, "As long as the bloodline of China continues to stop, the people of China are still there, and the inheritance will never be broken." The backbone of China will never bend, and even if it is broken, it can be recast. "Is Ye Wanlan here?" A voice came from the door, cold and cold. Su Xueqing looked up and frowned: "Xue Yiwei, what did she come to you for again? Why don''t you let you go? Yes, her self-esteem has been challenged. She used to be such a person." Ye Wanlan looked calm: "I don''t have to pay attention to her." "You have to go to the summer training camp for physics competitions, yes." Xue Yiwei said coldly, "But I want to compare with you. In the final exam next week, you don''t have to take the history exam, but you will take the physics papers of our physics class." As soon as this sentence came out, the students in Class 1 stopped moving and looked at Xue Yiwei. "As long as you pass the exam, you will win." Xue Yiwei stared at the girl, "How about it, do you dare?" Her eyes were cold and aggressive. Good morning~~ I need to go to the hospital today, so try to update as soon as possible in the afternoon~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 72 Confrontation! This is what Im waiting for [2 updates] Chapter 72 Confrontation! This is what I''m waiting for [2 updates] Xue Yiwei, who has always been arrogant, couldn''t swallow this breath at all. Yesterday, she did not ask Ye Wanlan to give up the original quota, but instead became the fuse, allowing Ye Wanlan to win 20 summer training camp places at No. 7 Middle School. I dont know what Ye Wanlan said nonsense, but she and Su Xubai spent the afternoon under the strange gaze of their classmates. But why? Ye Wanlan won more places with others, and he would be welcomed by Class 2? If you have no strength, you will only rely on others. Xue Yiwei looks down on such a person the most. "Are you sick?" The deputy squad leader couldn''t listen anymore and retorted, "Why do we have to take physics exams in our history class? Who do you think you are? Are you the principal? Otherwise, you will tell the leader of the history group? See if she slapped you in the face!" Xue Yiwei''s face turned pale: "If you are so rough, you are really not polite at all!" "It''s strange. You said Alan had taken over the quota. She asked for another 20 more places for other students. What else would she take over?" Su Xueqing''s tone was extended, "Oh, I understand. You just couldn''t be angry, but you don''t have the ability. Do you think this is Yunjing? Everyone has to hold you?" She paused and sighed: "No, even in Yunjing, you can''t squeeze into the top circle." Xue Yiwei''s chest was so angry that her words kept undulating: "Su Xueqing, you-" "I can get the quota, and I can cancel the quota." Ye Wanlan remained unmoved and protected Su Xueqing. "You can do it if you don''t want it. I''ll remove it, are you satisfied?" Xue Yiwei''s next words were all stuck in her throat. Her throat was dry and her face was burning red, which was very embarrassed. At this moment, more and more people came to the school, and they were looking at Xue Yiwei frequently. The thorny gaze on his back made Xue Yiwei unable to bear it anymore. She covered her face with the sleeves of her school uniform and hurried back to Class 2. "Virtue." Su Xueqing said tiredly, "Don''t look at her arrogant here, she dared not put a word in front of the top powerful people in Yunjing." "Ignore her." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Xueqing, help me during the big break later." Su Xueqing was quickly distracted: "Okay!" After two classes, Ye Wanlan took out a bottle from his backpack. She opened the lid and handed it to Su Xueqing: "Smell it, is it that smell?" This is a special medicine she prepared to inhibit the blooming of Shenning Grass. Su Xueqing smelled it and was surprised: "Yes, that''s right, it''s the smell I''ve smelled." "That''s good." Ye Wanlan re-capped the bottle cap to isolate the smell of medicine. "My crazy friend, he thinks that Shenning grass is not as expensive as cabbage. In addition to him, it is also because he can''t adjust the medicine." Su Xueqing said, "This medicine has been passed down from generation to generation in Taiyi Palace. Now the prescription is in the hands of the current elder." Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "Don''t you ask me why?" "I won''t ask." Su Xueqing looked serious, "You believe me, I believe you. No matter what you have, it''s your thing, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "If you were in ancient times, you would have been a good official." "I think so." Su Xueqing held her chin, "The history books say that from the time of Ning Taizu, women can enter the court to become officials. Shen Mingshu, the female prime minister of Ning Zhaozong, was unprecedented." Ye Wanlan listened quietly. "But I did think of one thing. If I were born three hundred years ago and worked hard to learn medical skills, would I be able to cure Princess Yongning?" Su Xueqing suddenly said, "If this happens, maybe Ning Chao would not have perished so early." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, his eyelashes drooped. The Taiyi Palace Master and the Taiyi Palace Elders Group joined forces to cure her illness. It''s fate. But she doesn''t believe in fate. "There will be a chance." Ye Wanlan turned his head and smiled faintly, "Wait until you learn the Taiyi Divine Needle." Su Xueqing was stunned. What opportunity? Meeting Princess Yongning? She knocked on her brain, and she was whimsical again. ** At noon, at night, Wanlan went to the psychological counseling room to have tea as usual. She likes to watch Yan Tingfeng make tea, which can indeed calm her heart. Rong Yu asked her: "I heard that in the morning, you were challenged by people from the physics class?" "Challenge?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "Is that a challenge book?" "Student Ye has a good mentality." Rong Yu gave a thumbs up and down, "No matter how much such a person jumps up and down, it will not affect you, and will only turn her into a clown." Ye Wanlan slowly drank tea. "Hey, my brother, physics is not bad. Why don''t you ask him to tell you a supplementary lesson?" Rong Yu suddenly said with great enthusiasm, "You don''t have any conflicts between learning history and studying physics, right?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyes and met Yan Tingfeng''s gaze. He rolled up his sleeves and revealed a piece of his slender forearm: "Honor is coming." "Two years ago, several scientists who studied quantum entanglement won awards. By studying Bell''s inequality, they confirmed that quantum entanglement really exists." Ye Wanlan said, "This caused an uproar in the physics world." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded with a smile, "In classical physics, the motion of a harmonious oscillator will not exceed the range of -a to a, but in quantum mechanics, everything will become different..." Listening to the two of them saying something, Rong Yu was suddenly confused: "No, you guys wait..." What do you mean by this? ! However, when two madmen are immersed in a confrontation of knowledge, ordinary people cannot make a single word at all. Next, Rongyu began his career in listening to the heavenly book. He only heard "Copenhagen interpretation", "multiverse interpretation", "hidden variable theory", "spontaneous domain"... There are countless proper nouns, and many of them dont even know which words they are. Rong Yu looked at the ceiling woodenly, until an hour later, he had already had a sleep, and the physical magic sound in his ear disappeared. "Are you finished talking?" He yawned, "Physics is really a hypnotic weapon. If I can''t sleep in the future, I will give the physics online class." "The chat is over." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "What did Dr. Rong want to say at the beginning?" Love: What lesson is he making up for? His mouth! "I didn''t say anything, I mean, my brother is not good at physics at all, and Ye should give him some lessons!" Rongyu''s righteousness was strict. Yan Tingfeng was still lying on the sofa, and he blinked his eyes lightly: "Is that OK?" "You can talk, but you can''t make up for the tutoring." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back to class first." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly: "Miss Ye brings some snacks, so you can keep your stomach when you are hungry." Binghe, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, immediately handed a delicate box forward. "Thank you." Ye Wanlan thanked politely, and she said to Yan Tingfeng again, "Remember to take medicine on time." Yan Tingfeng smiled gently: "I listen to Miss Ye''s words." Love: Can you not act like a well-behaved and harmless person? Who are you lying to? Anyway, I can''t deceive him! ** A few days later, the established seven-day deadline for delivering the Shenning Grass has arrived. Mr. Luo almost couldn''t wait to come to the Lin family: "Old lady, the deadline has come, where is this Shen Ningcao?" In the living room, the adults were all there. In addition to Ye Wanlan, Lin Wenli, Lin Qin and Lin Yue were both sent out. They didn''t know that the Lin family had already walked around the blade of life and death. Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything. She had already agreed with Mr. Luo that the Lin family would not be able to get along with Shen Ningcao, and would leave a way out for the couple. As for other Lin family members, it has nothing to do with her. "Sorry, I still have a question before the official delivery." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The contract only says that we will hand over the Shen Ningcao, but the price is not mentioned. Does Mr. Luo want to make a fortune?" Mrs. Lin cursed in her heart, "Who is us with you?" "The price is naturally easy to say." Mr. Luo was a little impatient, "The premise is that you can take out the Shen Ning Grass." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "So Mr. Luo still plans to make a fuss. Then I think you have made up the purchaser of the Global Center to commit commercial fraud." "Nonsense!" Mr. Luo jumped up in anger. His face turned red, half angry and half shy. "Mrs. Lin, what do you mean? Are you planning to make a girl who has not even graduated from high school represent the Lin family?" Lin Weilan smiled faintly: "Alan is my granddaughter and the eldest grandson of the Lin family. I am old and now is the era of young people. How can Alan not represent the Lin family?" As soon as this sentence came out, Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin''s expressions changed slightly. Lin Jiayan disappeared for nearly twenty years, and Ye Wanlan was taken back not long ago. Why can he get Lin Weilan''s bias? "Mr. Luo has not answered my question yet." Ye Wanlan gently knocked on the table with sharp eyes, "Are you doing business fraud and deliberately inducing Lin Qingwen to sign the contract in a state of unconsciousness?" Mrs. Lin was furious and stood up and shouted, "Ye Wanlan, you are talking nonsense-" "Sit down!" Ye Wanlan said coldly, "I didn''t let you talk now!" The huge momentum was pressing down, and Mrs. Lin didn''t breathe and fell back to the chair. Her face was pale and her breath was disordered. Lin Qingwen hurriedly supported her. He wanted to say something, but Lin Weilan took a look and immediately shut up. "Traveling! Of course I''m not making any money." Mr. Luo laughed angrily, "Okay, deliver the goods with one hand and pay the money with the other. If you can give me the Shenning Grass, I will give the Lin family 90 million. In addition, I will let you meet the purchaser of the Global Center!" Unfortunately, the Lin family cannot produce the Shen Ning Grass. Ye Wanlan: "It''s just that?" "In addition to 90 million, the Lin family can also put forward a condition, the premise is within my ability. Is this enough?" Mr. Luo sneered, "Miss Ye, do you have any questions?" Ye Wanlan leaned back and finally smiled: "No problem, it''s very good." What you are waiting for is your words. 2 update, I caught up~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 73 Between the plan! Unbelievable 【1 update Chapter 73: Between the plan! Unbelievable 1 update Lin Weilan did not stop Ye Wanlan from his words and deeds. When Wan Lan was taken back by Lin Huaijin on the eve of six years ago, she noticed something completely different from this twelve-year-old girl. Even Lin Jiayan... At that time, Lin Weilan did plan to train Ye Wanlan to become the next heir. But when a shocking change four years ago made Lin Weilan suddenly realize that there are many supernatural things in this world, and even she has never been involved in it. Faced with unknown things, she dared not do anything, for fear of causing any worse results, so she could only observe. Fortunately, things took a turn for the better, and Ye Wanlan was back. She hasn''t seen her granddaughter for four years, but she can still feel that Ye Wanlan is more calm and mature than before, and is calm. I must have experienced a lot of pain. Lin Weilan sighed, and her eyes looking at Ye Wanlan became softer and loving. "Since there is no problem, what about the Divine Condensation Grass?" Mr. Luo looked at the time impatiently, "It''s still three minutes away from the final deadline. I still have a lot of things and I don''t have time to spend it with you here." "No problem, of course we have to sign the supplementary contract first." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and pressed a document on the table, "Mr. Luo, please." Mr. Luo frowned and vaguely realized something was wrong. Could it be that he was putting a trap? He absolutely cannot sign! Mr. Luo''s eyes glanced at the people in the living room. Except for Ye Wanlan and Lin Weilan''s grandparents and grandsons, the others could not hide their panic and anxiety, including Lin Ruyu. Not performed. It seems that it is not a trap, it is just a struggle before dying. "Supplemented contract, right?" Mr. Luo suddenly relaxed, and he smiled, "Yes, if there is no problem, I will sign it." He took the contract and looked around, shaking his head while looking. There are indeed no loopholes in the contract, and it is not harmful to him. He completely let go of his heart, and Mr. Luo signed his name at the position of Party A with great magnanimity. "The supplementary contract has been signed, and the time has come." Mr. Luo knocked on the table hard, "Where is the Shen Ningcao?" Ye Wanlan was still calm, and she politely said to Lin Ruyu: "Aunt, please bring the flowerpot in the kitchen." "Hey? OK." Lin Yu was extremely nervous, but when he heard Ye Wanlan ask her for help, he relaxed. She walked quickly to the kitchen and picked up the flowerpot that Ye Wanlan said. There is a black cover on the flower pot, and it is impossible to tell what is growing inside. Ye Wanlan took off the black cover, and an emerald green plant with a faint blue light appeared in front of everyone. It was also this moment that the light fragrance was soothing that everyone felt that their spirits were soothed like never before, their pores were relaxed and they were refreshed. Mr. Luo, who was originally smiling indifferently, jumped up suddenly after seeing this plant and his smile froze on his face. His eyes were so wide that he was left with disbelief. Shenning grass! Still the best quality! Shenning grass is one of the few rare medicinal herbs that cannot be even made for fakes. Because you dont need to observe closely or taste food, you can know whether it is true through your own body reaction. But this is impossible! Mr. Luo''s face was a little ferocious. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the flowerpot. "Mr. Luo, this Shenning grass is of excellent quality and is worth eight digits. The purchaser of the Global Center is still waiting." Ye Wanlan said with a gentle tone, "Don''t touch it, be careful, you will not even have life." "What is the value of eight digits? Your plant is fake!" Mr. Luo could not hide his loss of composure. He shouted out of control, "How could you have the God-Condensing Grass? Absolutely impossible!" "We are so sure that we will not have Shen Ningcao because we have cut off all the channels for obtaining Shen Ningcao in the Lin family?" Ye Wanlan said carelessly, "It''s also because someone is helping you, wanting to force my grandma to go back to my home? But why are you so sure?" In just a few short words, Mr. Luo''s psychological defense collapsed. He did make a judgment based on this, plus Mrs. Lins request. Originally, he should have controlled the overall situation, but when did such a serious problem occur? ! "The transaction was completed." Ye Wanlan looked up and said lightly, "You deliver 90 million yuan, give us the contact information of the purchaser of the Global Center, and we will personally send the Shenningcao." Mr. Luo was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, and he had no idea what to do: "Impossible, don''t think about it!" He failed to force Lin Weilan to return to the Lin family as required by that person, and he still wanted to give them the opportunity to join the Global Center? "It seems that Mr. Luo is still committing commercial fraud." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Aunt, let''s call the police." At the center of the confrontation, Lin Ruyu was a little dizzy at the moment, but he still took out his cell phone and pressed 110. "Don''t call the police!" Mr. Luo was shocked and angry, "You have to call the police for such a small matter?" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "After all, I am a child, and I can only arm myself with the legal knowledge I learned in class." "Okay, I agree." Mr. Luo''s voice squeezed out from his teeth, "I underestimated you. You are really amazing!" A little bit of effort is a big deal. Lin Weilan''s branch actually gave birth to such a powerful junior. We must tell the Lin family about this matter immediately! Ye Wanlan''s expression did not fluctuate at all: "Well, let''s get the money first." Mr. Luo endured the pain and took out a check: "I took the Shenning Grass." "What is Mr. Luo talking about? The contract is written and we will directly connect with the suppliers of the Global Center." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "You can leave directly." "You-!" Mr. Luo didn''t expect Ye Wanlan to have a trap for him here, and he glared at him. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were faint: "Aunt, let''s call the police." "Enough!" Mr. Luo gritted his teeth, "I''ll leave, I remember you!" He went out angrily, his heart trembling. Ninety million! He couldn''t even touch the Shen Ningcao. Today he finally realized what it means to lose his wife and his army. In the living room, neither Lin Qingwen nor Mrs. Lin came to her senses. Lin Huaijin also opened his mouth wide and felt that his filter for Ye Wanlan was seriously challenged. Is this his cute, weak and sensible niece? "Mom, why don''t you tell me, I''m scared to death." Lin Shuyu complained, "I''ve been worried these days, and my heart has been stuck in my throat." Lin Weilan smiled and patted her on the back: "You can''t hide the matter, you will definitely not tell you, let alone Huai Jin, everything is written on your face." Lin Huaijin: I was shot inexplicably, it hurts so much. Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin were tactfully not speaking. Especially Mrs. Lin, her face was even worse. She tiptoed and prepared to go upstairs. "Mrs. Lin." At this moment, Ye Wanlan spoke lightly behind her, "I know why I didn''t stop you, and asked you to tell him that we can''t find Shen Ningcao to worry about this?" Mrs. Lin turned around suddenly: "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I tell him?" She tried to cover up her panic with loud voice, but her body shook even harder. As soon as this sentence came out, Lin Ruyu''s expression changed, and her voice calmed down: "Second sister-in-law, have you gone to find the other party and sold the Lin family?" "Shuyu, don''t listen to this stinky girl talking nonsense." Mrs. Lin was extremely embarrassed and angry. She looked harsh and cowardly. "I am a member of the Lin family, how could I sell the Lin family?" "Because he will only believe that only when you tell him and show an impatient look, our Lin family really has no Shen Ningcao." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "The Lin family can get this compensation, thanks to you, Second Aunt." With a "boom", it seemed as if a thunder exploded in his ears. Mrs. Lin''s ears were deaf, and her mind was blank. Ye Wanlan has calculated this step? But how did it count? Lin Ruyu pressed step by step: "Second sister-in-law, you said you wanted to advance and retreat with the Lin family, but you betrayed the Lin family behind your back. What do you want to do?" "I, I..." Mrs. Lin stuttered, unable to say a complete sentence. Lin Weilan said coldly: "Get back and confinement." Lin Yue and Lin Qin, who had just been paid and returned, were confused when they heard this. "Grandma, go back and rest." Ye Wanlan said, "Uncle, Wen Li, let''s go back too." "Ah? Oh." Lin Huaijin was still confused and left behind Ye Wanlan. Lin Qin turned her head: "Mom, what happened?" "It''s really thanks to your cousin today. If it weren''t for her, we would have had to move out of the old house." Lin Shuyu patted his chest, "I didn''t expect that she would mess up the other party''s side in just a few words and even helped us get a lot of money." 90 million of working capital is a considerable amount for the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng. Lin Yue sneered: "Mom, do you need to look down on her so highly? A few words are fooling around. She is best at bewitching people''s hearts." Otherwise, how could he go to be a substitute? He still had the idea of ??replacing the main master Sheng Yunyi? "Lin Yue!" Lin Shiyu was rarely extremely strict, "Don''t let me hear such words from your mouth again, otherwise you will know the consequences!" Lin Yue became even more angry: "Mom, you are partial! I want to tell dad!" "Okay." Lin Ruyu didn''t object, "You can stay there for a while." Lin Yue''s eyes lit up: "Mom, this is what you said, don''t regret it." His father cares that he is not as tight as his mother. Doesnt this prove that he can run out to race openly? Maybe you can meet that mysterious woman who "overtakes with blades"? Lin Ruyu ignored him: "Qinqin, let''s go upstairs to practice the piano." "Here, mom." Lin Qin suddenly came back to her senses and followed Lin Ruyu''s footsteps. Here, on the way home. Ye Wanlan received a message. [Professor Yuwen]: My business trip ended early. I will fly to Jiangcheng tomorrow. You are at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, right? Very good, I''ll go straight to find you. He couldn''t wait to know what could scare him. After meeting:? ? ? Suddenly I thought that among all my daughters, Sister Lan was the richest at the beginning, hahaha, and there was no golden beast to raise. (This chapter ends) Chapter 74 Mysterious Lin Family, face-to-face [2 updates] Chapter 74: The mysterious Lin family, the face-to-face [2 updates] Professor Yuwen generally doesnt like to use online chat software. He has to deal with it every day and has no time to pay attention to other things. The reason why I have been there for these years is that I hope that one day avatar in his contact person will turn color again. Finally he waited for it. Although YN said last time that she would not disappear, Professor Yuwen was still scared. He immediately ended the meeting at the Global Center as quickly as possible and rushed back to China. [YN]: Will tomorrow be a little too fast? When you come to Jiangcheng, I will treat you to dinner as the host. It would be too simple to meet at school. [Professor Yuwen]: That''s fine, it depends on you. Looking at this reply, Ye Wanlan also began to think about what gift to Professor Yuwen. "Alan, how did you come out today?" Lin Huaijin was still confused. "Did you find the Shen Ningcao?" "Well, my deskmate happens to be in this business." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved away from his phone, "Uncle, don''t be angry. To ensure that today''s transaction can reach the maximum profit, only grandma and I know." Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment, and after a while, he spoke hoarsely: "I''m not angry, I''m very happy." Through the car mirror, he could see the girl''s blue eyes that were as quiet as the sea. These eyes followed Lin Jiayan, and the father and daughter were almost carved from the same mold. So crazy and bold. But twenty years have passed, why has Lin Jiayan not shown yet? It is life or death, there is no information. "By the way, Alan, aren''t you busy starting a company and going to school?" Lin Huaijin frowned and asked again, "I heard your grandma say you are preparing products related to Suzhou embroidery recently?" "Well, I have introduced a batch of machines. After Jiang Xulin''s Su embroidery skills, I have programmed them." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I am mass-producing simple jewelry such as sachets, fans, and ornaments, and it is expected to be put into the market in half a year." Of course, machine production still cannot be compared with manual labor. The focus of Wantianqing Company is to continuously cultivate intangible cultural heritage craftsmen and produce high-order clothing. China is not short of craftsmanship or luxury goods. In terms of luxury goods, China is the first. But Shenzhou lacks a luxury brand that can compete with the three world''s top luxury brands in the international market. She must make up for this shortcoming. Ye Wanlan smiled again: "My general manager is very responsible. With her here, I don''t have to worry about small things." "That''s good. Don''t keep it in your heart if you have anything to do. Tell me to my uncle if you need help." Lin Huaijin, "We are a family from beginning to end." Ye Wanlan''s heart was shaken, and she gently stroked the location of her heart, which was filled with sorrow and swallowed her. Why doesnt she know this? The time travel woman took her away for four years and hurt everyone who loved her unscrupulously. But when she came back, Lin Huaijin still accepted her. She is not homeless. "Uncle, do you know the Lin family now?" Ye Wanlan asked. Three hundred years ago, she was friends with Lin Fanyin, the last leader of Tianyinfang, and her senior sister Lin Wanci. After all the disciples in Tianyinfang died in battle, in order to commemorate the two, the surviving families of these disciples changed their surname to Lin, which is also the origin of the Lin family. Yunjing is far away from Jiangcheng. Although she has had 999 years of extra time, she still has very little information about the Lin family. "No." Lin Huaijin shook his head and murmured, "But it always feels like a very dangerous place, otherwise your grandma wouldn''t have avoided it." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "That would be great." Lin Huaijin was stunned: "It''s good?" "Clean the portal for old friends." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "If my way forward is full of obstacles, I will fire directly." "You always say mysterious words, but uncle can''t understand them." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But my family is destined to go back, and there are some things that have to be faced." This day is just a matter of morning and evening. ** At this moment, in the garage, another car. "Hello, hey, it''s me, I, Luo." Mr. Luo said carefully, covering his cell phone, "I''m really sorry. I really don''t know where they came from. I have a very good appearance. I''ve been tricked by a yellow-haired girl!" He never expected that he was very cautious and even said Ye Wanlan. It would be fine if he lost money, but he did not complete the task given to him by Yun Jinglin''s family! "Do they really took out the Shen Ning Grass?" There was a young man on the other end of the phone, and he was also skeptical, "Where did it come from? You might be lying, are you?" "It''s true, sir!" Mr. Luo couldn''t hide his panic, "How dare I lie to you? You can kill my life with just a move of your finger. Lin Weilan''s granddaughter almost sent me to the police station." "Lin Qin?" "No, no, no, no, my surname is Ye, and my name is Ye Wanlan." "Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, isn''t Lin''s surname?" The young man lost his interest, "I understand, you can''t blame you entirely for this matter. We will make up for your losses." Mr. Luo was overjoyed: "Thank you, sir, but there is the Global Center..." "We will take over, and Lin Weilan won''t be able to get on the line over there so easily." The young man said coldly, "You can get out." After the call ended, the young man put away his cell phone. He got up, walked through the garden and the corridor, and came to a pavilion. In front is a screen, and behind it is a guqin. A pair of slender and fair hands were placed on the strings, but the face of the owner was not visible clearly. "Lin Weilan took out the Shen Ning Grass and boarded the line of the Global Center. It is estimated that it is even more impossible to return to the Lin family in a short period of time." The young man said respectfully, "What should we do next?" "Oh?" The man behind the screen smiled slightly, not surprised. "I expected that she had been away for more than 40 years and was stubborn. How could she survive for so long without some means?" "But Du Youqin probably was taken away by her!" The young man was angry, "This is my family''s own, why should she take it away?" "There is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." The man said in a faint tone, "Du Youqin is indeed very important, but compared to that incident, Du Youqin is not worthy of saying." The young man didn''t dare to speak, he had been confused for many years. What exactly is it? But the man did not speak anymore and began to play the piano. Zhengzheng Swoosh! The strings of the piano are gently caressed, the sound of the piano sounds, the air flow vibrates, and the air column breaks out of the air like a hidden weapon, attacking straight forward. Bang! The stones that were tall, shattered and fell all over the ground. The young man looked at the fragments on the ground and was shocked. He couldn''t help but take a step back and wiped his cold sweat secretly. This is the legendary Tianmu music method that shocked the world? Only the direct descendants of the Lin family know what has not been recorded in history books. Lin Fanyin, the former head of Tianyinfang, killed countless enemies in the blink of an eye with the song "Breaking the Formation Music". "The fragments are cleaned up." The man said again, "I will see exactly the same one tomorrow." "Yes." The young man stepped forward respectfully, and he squatted down, his hand that was picking up fragments was still trembling. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. There is only one week left before the end of the term, and the students are working hard to write each other. Ye Wanlan is teaching history questions to the students in the class. "Student Ye spoke so well, and it was vivid and vivid, which made me feel that history was very interesting." "I have read too many novels, and I suspect that Ye came from ancient times and spoke it as if he had seen it with his own eyes." "But we must not let the physics class take away our Wanlan!" In the past two days, they blocked several students from Class 2 and other physics classes who ran over with notebooks. "Yes, Princess Yongning once followed the imperial teacher Han Yunsheng to Jiangcheng to control the water. Jiangcheng was not called Jiangcheng at that time, but was called ''Jianghuai''..." Ye Wanlan told the story while recalling. After hearing this, someone suddenly spoke with great enthusiasm: "You are curious whether the imperial teacher is handsome?" "The name sounds very handsome, the important thing is that it has strong abilities!" "Didn''t the historical books record that the imperial sage was born in Penglai Mountain? I heard that the people there are all immortals, and they can''t teach Princess Yongning if they are not strong." "Wanlan, what do you think?" Ye Wanlan paused and said tactfully: "It should be... handsome." As long as you dont scold her and say that she is drawing trash, the cold cloud sounds are handsome. Otherwise, even if he has outstanding temperament and handsome appearance, she still doesn''t want to see him. After listening to another historical story, the bell rang, and the students returned to their seats with unfulfilled satisfaction and continued to listen to chemistry classes. At this time, an uninvited guest was welcomed in the principal''s office. Professor Yuwen still couldn''t help but feel excited and curious, and after getting off the plane, he ran to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School in a blink of an eye. When the principal assistant introduced him to the office, the principal of No. 7 Middle School was working. He suddenly looked up and saw a face that appeared at the opening ceremony of Yunjing University every year, and almost broke his chair. "You, you..." The principal of No. 7 Middle School stuttered, "You, you are that, that..." He wanted to slap himself in the face. Why cant he speak when the critical moment comes? His mouth is so broken! "Yu Wenmingbao, lucky to meet." Professor Yuwen shook hands with him. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was flattered and finally successfully put it in a sentence: "You are the professor Yuwen who teaches physics!" After saying that, the principal of No. 7 Middle School: What stupid things he was saying again. Professor Yuwen waved his hand and didn''t care: "If you don''t say much, please come over to your school''s best physics student. I have something to say to her." He has this confidence. The YN he knows is the best in physics wherever he is. "Physics is the best?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was stunned for a moment and immediately called the principal''s assistant, "Go to Class 1 to see if Ye is here now, please ask her to come here." Professor Yuwen sat down, took out the thermos cup, and took a happy sip of tea. He wants to give her a big surprise! Thunched Qingqing and found that she had buried a lot of foreshadowings. See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 75 What subjects did you think you studied? 【1 update】 Chapter 75 What subjects did you think you studied? 1 update Wait for a while, he will have another meal for her. He came to Jiangcheng from afar. It would be an exaggeration for her to invite him to dinner, right? Professor Yuwen is happier. Here, the assistant principal hurried to Class 2 (1) of high school under the instructions of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. This is the class time. "The principal is looking for you?" Su Xueqing was surprised, "Why are you looking for it at this time?" "I don''t know, go and have a look." Ye Wanlan stood up and left with the principal''s assistant. This scene was taken into consideration by several people from Class 2 opposite. Sheng Song was still wrapped in bandages on his feet, his eyes were heavy, gloomy and poisonous. He didn''t know who the person who beat him that night was, and even the Sheng family was not found out. But Ye Wanlan, he will never let it go. He had to think of a good way to completely eliminate the disaster of Ye Lan for Sheng Yunyi. "She went to the principal''s office again." Xue Yiwei shook her head, her expression unable to hide her sarcasm, "I really don''t know what she has to do all day long." Even she and Su Xubai did not bother the principal every day. Su Xubai was conquering a physics competition problem. He heard this and said lightly: "Concern what she does." "We all rely on grades when we go to school, and we don''t rely on family background." Xue Yiwei held back her anger, "But what does she rely on? There are more than one man." Her self-esteem and pride make her disdain to join people like Ye Wanlan. Su Xubai didn''t say anything, his eyebrows and eyes were cold. He didn''t care about Ye Wanlan, after all, she was just showing off her power in Jiangcheng, and most people couldn''t squeeze into Yunjing''s circle. After graduation, he and Xue Yiwei will return to Yunjing, and there is no need to waste time for those who have nothing to do with here. ** The principal''s assistant accompanied Ye Wanlan to the door of the principal''s office and left. Ye Wanlan knocked on the door. Before the principal of No. 7 Middle School could speak, he saw Professor Yuwen, who was still very calm the previous second, suddenly bounced up like a shell and rushed to the door: "Come!" The door opens. The girl was wearing a short-sleeved school uniform from No. 7 Middle School, and her hair was **** by a hairpin, revealing her fair neck. There was no other unnecessary decoration, like an iris flower blooming quietly. For a moment, Professor Yuwen felt that there was something wrong with his vision. Such a grand face made him think he had met female celebrities in the entertainment industry. No, there is no such a calm and sharp aura in the entertainment industry, and there are very few powerful families in the Yunjing family! "It''s you." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly. Even if it was the first time she met Professor Yuwen, she was not surprised. "Didn''t you say you would come to school to find me and have dinner together then?" Professor Yuwen came back to his senses: "I''m anxious! What if I don''t run over and you disappear in a blink of an eye?" "How could a living person disappear?" Ye Wanlan closed the door, "Professor, let me introduce myself officially. Ye Wanlan, the dark night, the turning of the tide." "Good name!" Professor Yuwen shouted, "Sure enough, only you deserve such a name." Ye Wanlan was very calm: "Professor, you don''t have to flatter me so excitedly." Professor Yuwen touched his head: "Aren''t I too excited? Has it disturbed you to class?" "Well, I was taking history class just now." Ye Wanlan said, "But it''s okay, I''m full marks in the paper I''m talking about." At this moment, Professor Yuwen felt something was wrong. The second year of high school has been divided into subjects, how can I learn history? Ye Wanlan saw his desire to speak but stopped and said concisely: "I really forgot to tell you that I chose history." Professor Yuwen''s smile froze: "..." It took him three minutes to find his voice, trembling, with a little disbelief, and a little hope: "What subject do you think you have studied?" He must have heard it wrong. Yes, he heard it wrong! "history." "Bang!" Professor Yuwen''s head hit the back of the chair. Since he heard it correctly, he chose to faint and escape from reality. "Professor Yuwen!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was shocked and hurriedly held his shoulder, "Pull it up! Pull it up, Professor!" "How do you cheer me up?" Professor Yuwen angrily slapped the principal of No. 7 Middle School in his hand, "I have waited for four years. After finally contacting others again, you tell me now that she has gone to study literature!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School scratched his head: "Actually, it''s not about studying literature. Do you think biology and chemistry are still science." He didn''t say it, but when he said it, Professor Yuwen became even more angry and shouted: "What''s wrong with physics? Do you look down on physics!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School chose to shut up. He now agrees with the leader of the history group. Those who study physics are all crazy people, but the only difference is that small crazy people are big crazy people. "Professor, calm down." Ye Wanlan spoke to comfort him, "Learning history is my obsession, but I will help you with the help you need." Professor Yuwen is still in a deep blow, and he was heartbroken: "Physics is so cute, beautiful, and charming, how can anyone not like physics?" Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows and said, "Professor, let''s go out and talk." The principal of No. 7 Middle School originally wanted to chat with Professor Yuwen for a few more words, but after seeing the other party''s madness, he chose to retreat and opened the door immediately. The two went out. "Oh..." Professor Yuwen was heartbroken, "What are you doing when you study history and chemistry? Do you want to rob tombs? You should learn physics. You can follow me to the Global Center in a year to participate in the seminar." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "I will go to the Global Center." "Okay, I''m going to be normal." Professor Yuwen looked serious for a second, "What''s going on in the past four years? You won''t really forget me, right?" "No." Ye Wanlan was silent for three seconds, "There was something unexpected and powerless." Professor Yuwen was shocked: "Even you..." "I''m here to survive, I''m fine." Ye Wanlan smiled, "It''s a blessing to have a loss of his horse. The good news is that I have learned a lot of new things." As long as you can make contributions to China, then the pain you once was worthless. Professor Yuwen patted her on the shoulder: "You can talk to me when you want to talk to me." The two chatted for a few more words, and the bell rang for the end of get out of class. Ye Wanlan took a look at the time and went to the comprehensive building. Professor Yuwen hurriedly followed. Ye Wanlan sighed: "I''m going to take a psychological counseling class. What do you think you follow?" "You must have a meal after class, and I just happened to have a free meal." Professor Yuwen made a fuss, "Is there any problem? No problem." They are studying physics and their logic has always been very clear! Ye Wanlan: "Then let''s have a meal first." "That''s right!" Professor Yuwen emphasized heavily, "I think you are very healthy. Your body and psychology are as healthy as your knowledge. You don''t need to take psychology classes at all." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Well, I''ll call my friend to have dinner together." Professor Yuwen was upset again: "Isn''t it our two-person world? No, I mean the two-person discussion time..." When he arrived at the door of the psychological counseling room, Ye Wanlan knocked on the door, and the door opened in response. The next second, the eyes met. There was a moment of silence in the air. Rong Yu began to fall into a state of doubting life. Why did he meet Yu Wenmingbo, a madman who studies physics here? Professor Yuwen was also silent. How could he meet the little fool of the Rong family in the barren suburbs of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? "Know?" Ye Wanlan saw the abnormality between the two at a glance, "It''s great, it won''t be embarrassing to have dinner together." Professor Yuwen snorted coldly: "I met him. I hugged him when he was born." Although he studied physics, he did not reject metaphysics at all. Metaphysics also has a more professional name called supernaturalism. Although the end of science is metaphysics, the saying that science can explain is science. What cannot be explained is unknown, and it can always be explained clearly in the future. "Uncle Yuwen, I really didn''t expect to meet you here, and I didn''t expect you to know Ye." Rong Yu said, "But I remember you should still be on a business trip at the Global Center, right? Why did you come back so soon." Professor Yuwen sighed: "Xiaorong, I''m back after having something to do, let''s..." "Uncle Yuwen, my dad mentioned you to me a few days ago." Rong Yu was very excited, "When you return to Yunjing, he will discuss the course with you." Professor Yuwen endured it, and his voice was quite kind: "Xiao Rong, I will definitely have dinner with your father when I return to Yunjing, but at this time, we are still-" "Don''t be so polite to me, I will definitely arrange a big meal for you." Rong Yu said, "And my grandfather''s side..." "Rongyu!" Professor Yuwen finally broke out and he was furious, "Can you let me eat first before talking? I just got off the plane and rushed over to death! Do you want to starve to death and inherit my paper?" Love: Yan Tingfeng walked out from behind him: "Senior Yuwen, I have booked a restaurant, let''s go together." "Why are you here too?" Professor Yuwen was shocked, "You ran to Jiangcheng to make trouble with him?" Rong Yuxin said that he was the one who was forced to come! "Let''s have a meal first, let''s talk about it later if you have anything to do." Professor Yuwen rushed out of the building at a speed of 100 meters. At noon, some students went to the cafeteria, and some went outside the school. Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai walked side by side, and her eyes suddenly froze: "Xubai, see if that is..." "What is it?" Su Xubai turned around coldly. Professor Yuwen: I''m cracked (This chapter ends) Chapter 76 Dinner, they are masters and apprentices [2 updates] Chapter 76: They are masters and apprentices [2 updates] Su Xubai followed Xue Yiwei''s gaze and captured a familiar figure. He, who has always been calm and calm, was stunned for a moment, and his lips couldn''t help but open. In the physics community, Yu Wenmingbao has made great contributions, otherwise he would not have been named an honorary professor at Yunjing University. He can also travel across the ocean to the Global Center to attend the seminar on behalf of mainland China and Yunjing University. But he only appeared at the opening ceremony of Yunjing University and some professional public places. People who do not pay attention to the quantum field will not recognize him. Therefore, even though he was swaggering in school, no students stopped to say hello to him. But Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei are different. They transferred to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School in high school. With their family background, they were able to obtain the best educational resources in Yunjing before, so they naturally met Yu Wenmingbo several times. "Xubai, is it Professor Yuwen?" Xue Yiwei''s voice was excited, "I''m absolutely not wrong! That''s his iconic hair, how could he come to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School?" On weekdays, there are only two places to go to Yuwenmingbao, one is the laboratory of Yunjing University and the other is the Rong family. "Yes, you read it right, it''s Professor Yuwen." Su Xubai breathed deeply, "Let''s go there soon." He also didn''t know why Yu Wenmingbo appeared here, but this was a great opportunity. However, the two failed to fulfill what they were thinking. Because they saw a second familiar figure coming out of the comprehensive building and following the pace of Yu Wenmingbao. From a distance, it looks like grandpa and granddaughter, and the atmosphere is quiet and beautiful. Night sweeps the lane. Xue Yiwei''s pupils contracted, her hands tightened, and she stood there in a daze. Su Xubai was not much better. He stared at Ye Wanlan and Yu Wenmingbao leaving the school gate and got into a private car. "What does the principal mean?" Xue Yiwei didn''t breathe and got stuck in her throat. "Professor Yuwen came to the school and it would be fine if he didn''t hold a lecture across the school, but he just asked Ye Wanlan to take the professor to dinner? No wonder she asked her to go to the principal''s office alone half an hour ago!" Can Ye Wanlan understand the wave-particle duality, quantum entanglement, and quantum tunneling effects? Su Xubai''s eyelashes drooped: "She is indeed the principal''s favorite student recently, and it makes sense to do this." Xue Yiwei would not believe that Ye Wanlan and Yu Wenmingbo knew each other at all. Who is Yuwenmingbo? Only play with the top group of people in the physics world. Anything that is worse than physics, he doesn''t even look at it, and his temperament is so strange. "No!" Xue Yiwei couldn''t swallow her anger at all, "I''m going to ask the principal what he means, and it''s not like to praise Ye Wanlan." Su Xubai pressed her shoulder and shook her head: "Let''s go and have dinner first, the principal must be eating at this time." Xue Yiwei reluctantly calmed down: "Okay." ** Here, Rongyu is the driver and drive to the restaurant. Twenty minutes later, Professor Yuwen cried silently at the table of delicious food. When he returns to Yunjing, he must complain that the international flight meal is extremely unpalatable, and he can only drink boiled water in pain. In the blink of an eye, a plate of noodles, three plates of dishes and a bowl of soup disappeared in front of you like a storm. Professor Yuwen patted his stomach and burped, and was very satisfied: "I finally got alive now." Rongyu''s forehead twitched and said tactfully: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and your appetite has become much bigger." "Learning physics requires physical energy. What''s wrong with eating too much? It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Professor Yuwen glared at him, "Be careful that I''ll sue you for your father and let him beat him up!" Rong Yu was silent and his eyes were resentful. It is something that Yu Wenmingbo can do. "Learning to Listen Feng is much more sensible and well-behaved than you." Professor Yuwen snorted, "Ting Feng has always respected his teacher. Nothing like you doesn''t even let me eat a bite of food." Rongyu: "?" Yan Tingfeng, sensible and well-behaved? How did you associate this word with his brother! "I don''t know..." Yan Tingfeng gently stroked the jade plaque in his palm, and asked with a smile, "What is the relationship between Teacher Yuwen and Miss Ye?" Professor Yuwen was frowning and frowning: "Master and apprentice." Ye Wanlan said concisely: "Netizen." The two of them looked at each other and the air was quiet again. Professor Yuwen: "Are we really that irrelevant?" Ye Wanlan immediately changed his words: "Master and apprentice." "That''s right!" Professor Yuwen waved his hand, "I rushed back from the Global Center this time just to see Xiao Wanlan. You don''t know her physical talent, so I can choose one in billions." He has only seen two people with such talent in life, one is Ye Wanlan and the other is Yan Tingfeng. The three of them are the most stable master-apprentice relationship! Resident Interface: Student Keye learns history. Professor Yuwen: Professor Yuwen stared at Rongyu with his eyes of death. Rong Yu only felt the cold wind blowing in his face, and he subconsciously asked for a blanket. "Ting Feng, Xiao Wanlan, you all eat it." Professor Yu Wenmingbo said, "Tell me, you all know Xiao Rong. What if the IQ he brought to him is damaged?" Rong Yu argued: "Uncle Yuwen, you are slandering me!" Ye Wanlan picked up a fresh fish for Professor Yuwen and said slowly: "Professor, don''t worry, no one can shake my heart." Professor Yuwen was so happy that she said something, so she ordered another bottle of white wine and drank it. "Brother, this old man is so terrible when he drinks." Rong Yu lowered his voice, "I see he is so happy today. We have to carry him back later." Yan Tingfeng nodded: "It''s you." Rong Yu: "He just said that you are well-behaved and sensible." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled gently: "Isn''t it?" "Yes, yes." Rong Yu muttered, "I work, I won''t disturb you." After Professor Yuwen drank a bottle of white wine, he felt a little dizzy. There was only digitless talisman in front of him. He pulled Rongyu and started speaking with his big tongue: "Xiao Rong, I''ll tell you about this quantum entanglement, it..." Rongyu tried hard to keep smiling. His head is about to explode! The other side of the dining table is extremely quiet. "Miss Ye is really different from the previous four years." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved and he laughed softly, "I really didn''t expect that you and Teacher Yuwen still knew each other." "It''s indeed what netizens added to a material theory forum. As for the first four years-" Ye Wanlan''s eyes were dark, and she said lightly, "Well, it''s the darkest time in life." She has never given up and refused to accept her fate. Even if she suddenly fell ill in her previous life, she would have to force herself out to solve the epidemic in the world and save China from the fire and water. She can die, she will die as much as she wants, and she will die as valuable as she wants. Everything she does must be meaningful. But the time travel woman arrived and her body was robbed, which made her realize for the first time that she also had loopholes. Yan Tingfeng just looked at her quietly, his eyes filled with shiny light, as if a star shower fell. He raised his hand, pulled her hand carefully last time, and covered him with a gentle stroke. So she felt the delicate and cold touch again, like jade, as if there was condensed fat melting in her palm. "Last time you said you could feel good." His voice sounded, as gentle as ever, "So Miss Ye is in a better mood now?" Ye Wanlan did not pull back his hand and looked up at Yan Tingfeng. He was standing in front of her clearly, but she felt like he was broken. What kind of hardships and pains have he experienced to have such heavy sadness and madness? Ye Wanlan thought for a while, let go of his hand, took out a candy from his pocket and threw it to him: "It''s sweet, eat it." Her mood is indeed a little better. Yan Tingfeng looked at the candy falling in his palm. The transparent candy paper was wrapped in a green candy, which was smelled of apple. He tore the candy paper open and the candy was in the mouth. The first time I ate candy, it was indeed very sweet. ** Here, after Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai finished their meal, they came to the principal''s office together. The principal of No. 7 Middle School had just finished his meal: "Is there anything wrong?" "Principal, I would like to ask why you invited Professor Yuwen and only asked Ye Wanlan to take him to dinner?" Xue Yiwei was neither humble nor arrogant. "Don''t you understand Professor Yuwen''s temperament and talk to people who don''t understand physics, that would be an insult to him." She said this very seriously. Su Xubai frowned slightly, but did not raise any objections. "What nonsense are you talking about?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was stunned for a moment, and then furious, "What do you mean is that I asked Ye Wanlan to contact Professor Yuwen specifically, and I won''t let you contact?" Xue Yiwei frowned: "Isn''t it?" A little thing, it''s a little late, sorry See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 77 Face hurts, Ye Wanlans knowledge and strength [1 update] Chapter 77: The face hurts, Ye Wanlans academic strength [1 update] From the first day after Ye Wanlan arrived at No. 7 Middle School, the principal of No. 7 Middle School personally sent her to the door of the classroom of Class 2 (1) of high school. This is a treatment that neither she nor Su Xubai have. Afterwards, she also saw Ye Wanlan being invited to the principal''s office several times. "Xue Yiwei, I don''t care how unbalanced you feel all day long, and how I feel that everyone around me is thinking about how to get along with you." The principal of No. 7 Middle School became tough for the first time, "I don''t care how many stars you were in Yunjing before. When I came to Jiangcheng and No. 7 Middle School, I had to abide by the rules here! If I don''t abide by the rules, I''ll get out of here, and I don''t lack one!" Xue Yiwei has never heard such heavy words from the teacher staff. No matter how arrogant she is, she is still a seventeen-year-old girl. Her eyes turned red in an instant and her face turned pale. "Principal." Su Xubai stood in front of Xue Yiwei, "We are just asking reasonable questions, there is no need for you to say that." "Look at what you are asking questions? You have already convicted student Ye in your heart!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School slapped the table, "At a young age, I think I can hide things? I tell you, I can see clearly!" Xue Yiwei''s face turned paler and her body was shaking. Su Xubai''s eyebrows frowned: "Principal, you-" "If it weren''t for the fact that Ye was there, Professor Yuwen wouldn''t have come to No. 7 Middle School at all. You wouldn''t have seen him in school, do you know?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School interrupted him, "You have time to come here to find me and ask me why I didn''t let you go. It''s better to apologize to No. 7 Middle School and ask her to build a bridge for you!" The entire principal''s office was silent in an instant. Su Xubai opened his eyes wide, and the four words "unbelievable" appeared on his face for the first time. Xue Yiwei couldn''t help but take a step back and lost her voice: "How is that possible!" Even if the Rong family invites Yu Wenmingbao, they have to make an appointment in advance. How could Yuwenmingbo travel thousands of miles to Jiangcheng for a student? The answer given to her by the principal of No. 7 Middle School was that she had never even considered it, because it was too fantasy. Even though she heard it with her own ears, she still thought it was a lie. "Is there anything impossible in this world?" said the principal of No. 7 Middle School, coldly. "I tell you, I may not be sure that the ancients will be resurrected one day and the final exam is about to come. You can put away other things. Of course, if you don''t want to stay in No. 7 Middle School, you can leave at any time." He knew it very early that Ye Wanlan is completely different from Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei. Some people have the power to seek more benefits and resources for those around them. Some people have power, but they use power to suppress others. Su Xubai pursed his lower lip and helped Xue Yiwei leave the principal''s office. After returning to Class 2, Xue Yiwei lay on the table and started crying. "What''s wrong? This is?" Sheng Song was surprised, "Who is unhappy for her?" In the entire Seventh Middle School, he was only afraid of Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei because they were both Yunjing family behind them. Su Xubai didn''t say anything. He stared blankly at the book on the desktop, and his mind was still echoing what the principal of No. 7 Middle School said Without Ye Wanlan, Yu Wenmingbao would not have come to the No. 7 Middle School. This is the truth of the matter... But Ye Wanlan, how can I invite Yu Wenmingbao? Su Xubai''s eyes were filled with deep thought. ** On the other hand, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon after a meal. "Xiao Wanlan, I''ll live in your house today. You can leave a bed for me, the floor is OK." Professor Yuwen patted his stomach with satisfaction and muttered, "I have to look out for you. What if I run away again." "Teacher Yuwen." Yan Tingfeng looked up and smiled slightly, "Miss Ye lives with her uncle and aunt, and I''m afraid she can''t make a bed for you." Professor Yuwen insisted: "I can sleep on the floor!" "The floor is cold. You just drank wine today. If you get a stroke, the physics community will lose a researcher." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was soft, "I have found a hotel for you, which is well concealed and ensures your safety." Professor Yuwen regretted that his brain might be damaged: "Okay, then we will continue to eat tonight and tomorrow!" Rong Yuxin said what to eat. After drinking three bottles of white wine, it is unknown whether she can wake up tomorrow. Yan Tingfeng handed Professor Yuwen to Rongyu, then turned his head: "I''ll take you back to school." "Well, let''s go." Ye Wanlan took out another piece of candy, "Do you still eat candy?" Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes, and a few seconds later, he took it and said, "Save it for tomorrow to eat." "tomorrow?" Its sweet enough today. If you eat it again, the sugar content will exceed the standard. The two left, and the Langyu struggled to stuff Professor Yuwen into the car, and settled him in the hotel, and then returned to the psychological counseling room panting. Seeing Yan Tingfeng cooking tea quietly, he was so angry that he was so angry. "You''re fine. If you can give away classmate Ye, I can only give away that old man." Rong Yu complained viciously, "I''m just tiring work, you''re a beautiful woman." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, and then cooked tea. Rong Yu snorted coldly, he took out his cell phone and called: "Dad, guess who did I see in Jiangcheng?" There was nothing to say over there. Three seconds later, Rong Jingqiu was stunned: "Yu Wenmingbo?" Love: I made a mistake and he forgot that his father could calculate it. "Then guess why I ran into him?" Rong Jingqiu frowned and said for a while: "It''s not counting, but are you by Tingfeng''s side? He should be looking for Tingfeng." Its impossible to find this fool he gave birth to. "Dad, you finally made a mistake!" Rong Yu became happy now, "Uncle Yuwen came to find a patient of me. For her, she ended the meeting at the Global Center in advance. Do you think it''s amazing?" The patient is powerful, so he is also a doctor. Rong Jingqiu was indeed shocked: "Your patient?" He knew that Rongyu was a part-time psychological counselor, but he was just a half-baked person. Most of the time, he still had to rely on Taisu Mai''s unique skills that had been passed down for thousands of years. With the IQ of the Land, can you still tutor such patients? Have you been cheated? Old Rong Yu was proud: "Yes" Rong Jingqiu was a little unbelievable, but he still said, "When have you been having enough fun and returned to Yunjing, please invite your patient to Rong''s house." The call ended and the new tea was cooked. "Why is my dad not counting you, but even classmates not counting you?" Rong Yu suddenly said, "It must be that he is getting worse and worse. It''s time to pass it on to me!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, and his hands were still rubbing the jade plaque in his palm. He didn''t know what he thought of, his pupils became darker and darker, like a long night, and he could not see the end. Rong Yu sighed: "But Ye is so amazing. I will finally see someone who is comparable to you in Uncle Yuwen''s heart." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng chuckled lightly, and his eyes widened: "She is better than me." "ah?" "That day she discussed quantum mechanics with me, and the knowledge she had given was not as much as one tenth of her own." "What?!" Rong Yu only felt his scalp numb: "Does she have so much time to learn?" Unlike him, he would just faint when he saw dense physical formulas. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s expression was faint, "I will continue to observe her." He became more and more interested in her. ** 6:00 pm, the last class ends. Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing went to have dinner side by side. The two left through the back door and happened to meet Xue Yiwei. Xue Yiwei looked up, she bit her teeth and left with a cold face. "What''s wrong with her today?" Su Xueqing said, "According to the previous few times, shouldn''t she slander and ridicule you when she saw you? Could she be taught a lesson?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "No need, it''s a waste of time." When she was at the foot of the mountain, someone scolded her and mocked her, and she might get angry. But she is now on the top of the mountain. No matter how loud the sound at the foot of the mountain is, it will be swept away by the wind. What she can hear is the sound of all things in nature. Wherever you look, there are only mountains, rivers, and various forms of China. These people could not affect her or reach her height, and in the end they could only jump more and more. "Alan, I''ll secretly tell you good news." Su Xueqing lowered her voice, but she couldn''t hide her joy. "I have learned the first form of the second part of the Taiyi Divine Needle. I think the pictures you gave me are more detailed than the pictures stored by the elders of the Su family!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Good thing, I know you can definitely do it." "I will definitely finish the second part this year." Su Xueqing nodded, "Try the power then." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "It''s similar to what I expected to do. I will start learning the third part next year." Su Xueqing: For a moment, she almost suspected that she had heard it wrong. It was in the Su family that after learning the second part of the Taiyi Divine Needle, you had to go through layers of assessment before you could continue to learn the third part. After all, the Taiyi Divine Needle is too restrictive, and forcibly studying will only harm others and yourself. Su Xueqing made up her mind secretly, that she would not let Ye Wanlan down. After dinner, the leader of the physics team called Ye Wanlan over to discuss a physics question. After the discussion ended, the leader of the physics group sighed: "Wanlan, I believe that your future achievements will definitely surpass Professor Yu Wenmingbo. You don''t know that he is my idol since he entered the industry. I studied physics for him." If he could see Yu Wenmingbo with his own eyes one day... Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "Teacher Ren, I don''t know if you are free, I want to treat you to a meal." "I have time, I am very free." The leader of the physics team nodded and almost cried with joy. Ye Wanlan nodded: "By the way, please get to know my first physics teacher." The smile of the leader of the physics group disappeared: "What?!" There is another person who has taken the lead in front of him and discovered Ye Wanlan, a physics genius? "When? No, let''s go now!" The leader of the physics team stood up in anger. He wants to see who is so ungrateful. He wants to compete with the other party and compete with each other! Good morning~~ Rongyu: Determined as a fool by everyone 23333 (This chapter ends) Chapter 78 Take Teacher Ren to fly, Zhou Heyuan [2 Chapter 78: Take Teacher Ren Fei, Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] He has already snatched the person who has a round with the leader of the history group. How can one more person hold on? Be sure to hit the opponents life gate quickly and accurately, and then grab classmate Ye back in an instant! Several strategies have appeared in the mind of the leader of the physics group, and he is eager to try it out. "I''m afraid it won''t work now." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "He is drunk, he has to ease." The leader of the physics team slapped the table in anger and began to give Ye Wanlan the eye drops: "How can we learn physics get drunk? This is irresponsible to our brains!" But his idol, Senior Yu Wenmingbo, is different. Top researchers like his idol, who are drunk, can instead learn new physics knowledge from the universe. Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "I will persuade him. When he wakes up tomorrow, we will have a meal together. Do you think it''s okay?" "Yes." The leader of the physics group was ready to go. He just happened to prepare well tonight and must beat the other party in all directions tomorrow. ** After returning home from school, Ye Wanlan entered the bedroom. She picked up the pen and wrote an old saying on the scroll very seriously. - Establish your mind for heaven and earth, establish your destiny for the living and the people, carry forward your unique knowledge for the past sages, and bring peace to the ages. [Note 1] After she blew the ink dry, she hung the scroll on the wall opposite the bed, and she could see it at her first glance every day. This is her motto in her previous life, and so in this life. She will always wake herself up. The phone "ding" sounded, and new news came in. Ye Wanlan clicked on it. [Zhou Yixiang]: Sister Wanlan, my last exam is over! Are you free tomorrow? I''ll treat you to a meal! [Ye Wanlan]: Congratulations, I invite you, when will you see you tomorrow? [Zhou Yixiang]: Sister Zhiyun returned to China yesterday. I had to visit her with a gift in the morning. Can I go tonight? [Ye Wanlan]: Zhou Zhiyun? [Zhou Yixiang]: Yes, if Sister Zhiyun had not used her pocket money to support me, I might have been forced to drop out of school in high school. [Zhou Yixiang]: Although Sister Zhiyun is... but she is different from her second brother. She once talked to me that Uncle Zhou and Uncle Zhou were busy with business and had no time to care about her. He Yuan was responsible for her big and small things and life. She was led by He Yuan. [Zhou Yixiang]: Its a pity that God is jealous of talent. Brother He Yuan is so good at lying on the bed now, and I dont know if he can wake up. Ye Wanlan''s pupils narrowed, his fingers buckled into a ring, and gently tapped the tabletop. Zhou Heyuan. Is that eldest son of the Zhou family who had a large car accident two years ago and became a vegetable? [Zhou Yixiang]: Sorry, I''m talking too much, then I''ll make up. Sister Wanlan, see you tomorrow! [Ye Wanlan]: OK, no problem. After replying to the news, Ye Wanlan added plans for two meals to tomorrow''s calendar. To Ye Wanlan''s surprise, Professor Yuwen woke up earlier than she thought. At nine o''clock the next morning, he had already started to call her a series of death calls. After learning that they could have dinner together at noon and would not bring Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng with them, Professor Yuwen was satisfied and did not chase him to the school. Similarly, the leader of the physics team was also very distressed. He even wore a suit and tied a bow tie today, and had gel on his hair. This dressing made the students in Class 2 (2) of Grade 2 spent a class in fear, but found that they had not suffered substantial spiritual harm, and they whispered to ask Teacher Ren if something went wrong today. The bell for the fourth session has just been called, and the leader of the physics group is ready to go. Ye Wanlan: Three seconds later, she slowly said, "Teacher Ren, you just have a simple meal, there is no need to be so serious." "It''s necessary, very necessary." The leader of the physics team looked serious and then took eye drops, "We must be so serious when we study physics!" Ye Wanlan sighed: "Then let''s go." The leader of the physics team followed her and barely restrained his idea of ??walking in a straight manner. The restaurant that Ye Wanlan ordered is on the snack street near No. 7 Middle School. No. 7 Middle School is far away in the suburbs. Although the population is sparse, the advantage is secluded. The two were led by the waiter to the door of a private room at the end of the second floor, and the door was opened. Professor Yuwen has arrived early, and he is already anxious: "Xiao Wanlan, why are you so slow? Is there a teacher staying in the hall?" "Professor, we will finish class at twelve o''clock." Ye Wanlan calmly reminded him, "It''s twelve o''clock now." "Okay, I just miss you so much, you-" Professor Yuwen turned around and was shocked, "Why is there a third person?" At the same time, the leader of the physics group also saw Professor Yuwen''s face clearly. The air became quiet. The leader of the physics team stared at the old man''s gray hair as messy as popcorn, and then looked at the T-shirt and shorts he was wearing. His behavior was very similar to an old man who was picking skewers on the street. But this is not the point, the point is How come his original intention of studying physics and his idol for this life appeared in front of him in this way? ! "Bang." The leader of the physics team, who was not at all psychologically guarded, fainted. Ye Wanlan helped him in time and did not let him hit the ground. "Who is this boy?" Professor Yuwen was very unhappy when the two people''s world was destroyed. "I think he is not good at health. Why was he hollowed out at a young age?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Your admirer." "Is that true?" Professor Yuwen pushed his glasses, "But he fainted as soon as he saw me." "I''m so happy." Ye Wanlan calmly gave an injection to the leader of the physics team. Fortunately, she has always had the habit of carrying silver needles with her. "Ao!" The leader of the physics team woke up in an instant, and he jumped up suddenly, "Where is the idol? Where is my idol? Hit me, I''m not dreaming, right?" Professor Yuwen slapped him hesitantly. The real touch made the leader of the physics team cry with joy. He hugged Professor Yuwen''s hand: "Can you hit me a few more times?" Professor Yuwen turned to look at Ye Wanlan, and stopped talking: "He actually has a tendency to be abused, right?" "Senior Yu, Yuwen, I am Xiaoren, and I am now the leader of the physics group of No. 7 Middle School." The leader of the physics group was very nervous and his throat rolled. "Do you remember the little boy sitting in the middle of the first row fifteen years ago when you came to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to give a lecture fifteen years ago?" Back then, he was a first-year high school student at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. He was very lucky to listen to a physics lecture on quantum mechanics, and since then he became a fanatical interest in physics. After that, his ambition was to become a physics teacher, so that more students could fall in love with physics. For him, Yu Wenmingbo is more like a star. Professor Yuwen racked his brains: "Ah, you mean you are that..." Yes, Im that! I dont remember. Bang! The leader of the physics group was heartbroken. "Although I don''t remember it, the younger generation is terrifying, it''s really terrifying!" Professor Yuwen patted his shoulder vigorously, "If you choose to take the path of physics, you must have a strong mentality. You are very good." The leader of the physics team looked at him blankly, his mouth wide open, and mechanically closed it, repeating it. Professor Yuwen said strangely: "What''s wrong with him? Is there any facial muscle problem?" "It''s probably because I was praised by my idol, my brain went down, and I lost my ability to think and act." Ye Wanlan said tactfully. Professor Yuwen touched his chin: "This is not possible. We must be mentally strong when we study physics! I didn''t do this when I saw you." It was not until all the dishes were served that the leader of the physics group finally came out of the downtime. He stuttered: "I really didn''t expect that I would have dinner with you one day, and I will never regret my death in my life." "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Professor Yuwen was embarrassed to be praised. The leader of the physics group cried silently in his heart. What was he thinking before he came? He was actually thinking that he wanted to compete with Yu Wenmingbo? He is simply a bastard! When he goes back a while, he will slap himself a few times. "Professor, do you see if there are any small seminars or other activities there?" Ye Wanlan asked, "Can Teacher Ren go over and take a look? It''s almost summer vacation." Professor Yuwen nodded: "Yes, there are quite a lot of them. Come on, let''s add WeChat and I''ll scan you." The leader of the physics team was shaking his hands so hard that he couldn''t handle his phone. He could only look at Ye Wanlan with help. After two seconds of silence, Ye Wanlan took out his cell phone from his suit pocket and added a friend to Professor Yuwen. "If you are interested in quantum mechanics, next month, Yunjing will have a seminar." Professor Yuwen said, "You can come over at any time and I''ll take you in." The leader of the physics group was flattered: "Is it really OK?" "Yes, no problem." Professor Yuwen said casually, "Is your training camp quota enough? If not, I''ll ask for some more." The leader of the physics group was dumbfounded again: "It turned out to be you..." Professor Yuwen grinned: "Xiao Wanlan is rarely asked for my help, of course I have to do my best." He wants to occupy a firm position in Ye Wanlan''s heart so that he will not lose to others. After lunch, the leader of the physics team floated back to school. "Alan, the people in Class 2 said that Teacher Ren is crazy today." Su Xueqing shook her head and said, "I think so, I don''t know what I''ve experienced." "It''s nothing," Ye Wanlan said, "Take him to meet his idol." Su Xueqing was stunned and quickly reacted: "Yu Wenmingbao?" The leader of the physics group would recite a sentence or two in class. Everyone in the school knew how much he admired Yu Wenmingbao. "It''s him." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "He loves physics, I''ll help him." At this time, a figure appeared in front of the two of them blocking their way. Su Xueqing stepped forward half a step and stood in front of Ye Wanlan: "Xue Yiwei, what do you want to do?" "Ye Wanlan." Xue Yiwei restrained her inner uneasiness. She restrained her tone, but she still looked condescending. "You take me to meet Professor Yuwen, I will give you five million. Apart from that, the Xue family will not treat you badly. Is this enough?" See you tomorrow~~ Note 1: Establish your mind for heaven and earth, establish your destiny for the living and the people, carry forward your unique knowledge for the past sages, and bring peace to the ages. Four Sentences of Hengqu" by Zhang Zai of the Northern Song Dynasty in the Song Dynasty Explanation: Build good spiritual values ??for human society; choose the right direction of destiny for the people and establish the meaning of life; inherit and carry forward the knowledge that the ancestors are about to disappear, and create a foundation for Taiping in the future (This chapter ends) Chapter 79 Counterattack! Prophecy, horse drop warning [1 update] Chapter 79 Counterattack! Prophecy, horse drop warning [1 update] In Xue Yiwei''s eyes, there is no money to settle things. Ye Wanlan never saw the number of five million. She didn''t believe Ye Wanlan didn''t know what the Yunjing circle meant to the people in Jiangcheng. Ye Wanlan will not refuse. Su Xueqing was shocked by Xue Yiwei''s shamelessness: "You were not so arrogant in Yunjing before, why did you become like this after coming to Jiangcheng? Oh, I understand, you are really useless to bully the weak." "Su Xueqing, what does it have to do with you when I talk to Ye Wanlan?" Xue Yiwei looked at her coldly, "I can''t protect myself, so don''t say my sarcastic words here!" She had heard about Su Xueqing from Su Xubai. The Su family was merciful to Su Xueqing. She did not directly sack her hands, but just drove out of the Su family. A Su family abandoned her son was ordered to never return to the Su family. What qualifications are there to point fingers at her? Ye Wanlan pressed Su Xueqing''s shoulder, and her voice was calm and motionless: "I know that the Qin family is causing trouble for me, how much did she give me?" Xue Yiwei was stunned and did not react. The Qin family in Jiangcheng? The Qin family is asking for trouble for Ye Wanlan. Isnt that Ye Wanlans honor? "Fifty million." Ye Wanlan said lightly. Xue Yiwei''s pupils shrank suddenly. This number slapped her face out of thin air. "They took 50 million and begged me to write off the matter." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I can''t come up with this number, and I don''t have the qualification to ask for my qualification." Xue Yiwei''s face was so anxious. No matter how much she has pocket money, 50 million is still a huge number for her just adult. Even after she graduated from high school, her parents promised her that the startup capital was only eight million. 50 million? Her parents probably couldn''t have given out such a large amount of working capital at any time. The Xue family is also a big family, with a lot of branches in the side, and the money is not controlled by their family. Xue Yiwei originally intended to use money to resolve the conflict between her and Ye Wanlan. Her pride has always been unavailable to bow her head completely to Ye Wanlan, let alone say the three words "sorry". "Xue Yiwei, I really don''t know where you got such a big face." Su Xueqing said disgustedly, "The most important thing for people is to have self-knowledge, but you don''t. You''d better not appear in front of us Alan again. Is your face enough?" The bell of class rang at this moment. Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing picked up the water cup on the water dispenser and returned to the class. Xue Yiwei was stunned for a while before she hurried back to the class in a mess. Su Xubai realized that something was wrong with her emotions: "What''s wrong?" Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip and chose to hide part of the truth: "I will apologize to Ye Wanlan and ask her to let us meet Professor Yuwen. She refused and said I had no money to let me get out." She bet that Su Xubai would not go to Ye Wanlan to verify. Sure enough, Su Xu''s white eyebrows were tightened, and his inner disgust towards Ye Wanlan became deeper: "What did you do to apologize to her? It''s not your fault." "I thought we all needed to chat with Professor Yuwen, but he couldn''t get into it every day." Xue Yiwei shook her head, "I didn''t expect..." Su Xubai pondered for a moment: "I will find a way to make a move from the Su family and go back to Yunjing during the summer vacation." "Thank you then." Xue Yiwei finally smiled. She paused and said, "Xubai, we came to Jiangcheng because of the Rong family..." Although Taisu Gate is destroyed, Taisu''s pulse is endless. Among all the forces in Yunjing, the Rong family is comparable to the Su family. Three hundred years ago, there was a saying in the world that the Taiyi Divine Needle and Taisu Mai combined can make a person reach an unprecedented height. Therefore, the relationship between the Su family and the Rong family is also very good now, and Su Xubai''s parents accidentally heard a prophecy from the Rong family. The prophecy said that in the next few years, Jiangcheng will undergo unprecedented changes, and many unknown people will rise from Jiangcheng and gather countless talents. This group of people will even affect the entire China. So Su Xubai''s parents sent him to Jiangcheng. After the Xue family learned about it, they also sent Xue Yiwei to come. For them, it is the same in any school in Jiangcheng, and excellent family conditions can provide them with a team of tutors. The reason why Su Xubai chose Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School was simply because he was tired of the people around him who didnt work hard and only knew how to climb high. But they have been studying for two years and still haven''t seen where the so-called major changes are. "Wait a little longer." Su Xubai also hesitated, "We will graduate in one year, and the Rong family''s prophecy will definitely not go wrong." Xue Yiwei nodded and turned her attention back to the classroom. ** At 6:30 pm, it was the time Ye Wanlan and Zhou Yixiang agreed. It is related to the development of Wantianqing Company, so she called Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin. "Sister Wanlan!" After seeing Ye Wanlan, Zhou Yixiang waved to her happily and trotted over, "Sister Qingli and Mr. Jiang are here too." Jiang Xulin was unhappy: "You call them sister, why don''t you call me Brother Xulin?" Among the three people present, he was the only one who was really bigger than her. Zhou Yixiang was stunned for a moment, then shrank behind Ye Wanlan, only half of his face was exposed to look at him, blinking his big eyes. Ye Wanlan looked at him calmly, "Jiang Xulin, bullying Yi Xiang in front of me, do you want to become 1.6 meters again?" Jiang Xulin''s voice stuck: "What''s wrong with me? I''m speaking for unfairness." "You are a big man. How can you compare the treatment of Yixiang with the treatment of our girls?" Cheng Qingli glanced at him, "I still want Yixiang to call you brother, what bad intentions do you have?" "Stop" Jiang Xulin spoke in time, "Brother Xulin can do it, but brother alone can''t." God knows how scared he was when he heard the two titles "Brother" and "Brother". Because once he hears it, it proves that his sister is going to use some means to him. He was frightened. "Stop fighting, sit down first." Ye Wanlan patted Cheng Qingli on the shoulder, "I''ve ordered the dishes, see if you don''t like or avoid food." Cheng Qingli: "No, Sister Lan, it''s all my favorite food!" Zhou Yixiang looked at the recipe and was a little surprised. From childhood to adulthood, her favorite dishes were squirrel fish and sweet and sour pork ribs, and Ye Wanlan ordered them all. Jiang Xulin shrugged: "I really suspect that you have checked it out and even stripped my clothes." "I don''t have this hobby." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint and he ordered three more drinks. "You don''t drink?" Jiang Xulin asked? Ye Wanlan shook the thermos in his hand and said slowly: "I''ll drink tea." "Life for the elderly." Jiang Xulin said with a tsk, and suddenly felt that the thermos looked familiar. He knocked on his head, but he didn''t think it out at the first time. The vibration of his cell phone broke his thoughts. He looked down and his whole body shook. [Those who want money]: Brother, are you here, brother? elder brother? Good brother. [Handsome guy of 1.86 meters]: If you have farts, please let it go. [Those who want money]: Where is the sister you mentioned? Why havent I introduced it to me for so long? Are you so miserable that I dare not let me see it? In addition to my aunt, there is someone else who can deal with you. I must open champagne to celebrate! [A handsome guy of 1.86 meters]: Jiang Zhengxue, dont force me to scold you. [You want money]: Brother Wuwu is so too much, I just want to meet this good sister. Jiang Xulin was so angry that he grinded his teeth. He deeply suspected that Jiang Zhengxue was picked up by his parents, otherwise why was he so upright and reliable? How could his sister be such an evil creature? [A handsome guy of 1.86 meters]: Dont even think about it, prepare for your final exam. [Those who ask for money]: Oh, if my brother doesnt tell me, then Ill go find it myself. Jiang Xulin was stunned. He had not typing to reply yet, and the next message appeared. [Those who want money]: Then you just wait for death, old thing! Jiang Xulin: He would have expectations for his sister, which is so stupid. "Miss Ye." "Well, is there something wrong?" "I..." Jiang Xulin brewed some words, "You have a good temper, right?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows lightly: "It''s okay, but it depends on what''s going on." Jiang Xulin hesitated. He has a bad temper, and his sister has a bad temper, and he thinks Ye Wanlan has a bad temper. If he brought his sister to Ye Wanlan, wouldnt the three of them turn into a rocket launcher and go to heaven? "Have you done something wrong? Want Sister Lan to forgive you?" Cheng Qingli stared at her, "Tell me, be honest and lenient, and resist and be strict." "What can I do wrong?" Jiang Xulin snorted slightly, "Not only am I right, but I also want to tell you good news. Among the people I recruited a few days ago, there was a group of twenty people, all of whom were intangible cultural heritage craftsmen from Nancheng." Ye Wanlan looked at him. "They also control some of the Su embroidery techniques and know a lot about Su embroidery." Jiang Xulin continued, "I taught them some techniques. I guess we can produce a few high-order clothing by the end of this year." "It''s a good thing." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It just so happened that you discussed the style with Yi Xiang, and there must be corresponding supporting facilities in jewelry." ** The next day, today is the last day of class for the second year of high school, and the final exam will be held next week. The atmosphere on campus is condensed, and there are many fewer students in the kindergarten after class. After school at noon, Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing went downstairs to have dinner as usual. Today, something happened. More than a dozen people surrounded the building, and the leader was a girl. She was not wearing a school uniform, but was wearing a black and purple racing suit, which was imposing. Xue Yiwei was thinking about something but didn''t notice it. "Yiwei." The girl who was walking with her suddenly spoke tremblingly, "Look, is that Jiang Zhengxue? When did she come back?" Xue Yiwei looked up and saw Jiang Zhengxue and surrounded Ye Wanlan. Jiang Zhengxue is one of the top 7th and is targeted by her. Ye Wanlan is now miserable. "Student Ye doesn''t know her yet, so we might as well go up and remind her..." "No need to go over, isn''t she very powerful?" Xue Yiwei watched coldly, with a hint of mocking curve at the corner of her mouth, and an inexplicable and unprecedented sense of pleasure surged in her heart. She wants to see how Ye Wanlan is in trouble next. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 80 Hello Sister Lan, brothers and sisters a Chapter 80 Hello Sister Lan, brothers, friends and sisters [2 updates] Xue Yiwei is arrogant and naturally cant stand Jiang Zhengxues number one character. She also went to educate Jiang Zhengxue in person to help her to restrain her temper. High school is a place for learning, not a place for wildness. But there is a saying that "a strong dragon cannot suppress the local snake". Jiang Zhengxue is completely unreasonable and has no morality to speak of, so it doesn''t make sense at all. Xue Yiwei didn''t know what was behind Jiang Zhengxue, which could make her so lawless in No. 7 Middle School. At least she had never heard of the surname "Jiang", which proved that Jiang Zhengxue was not from a noble family. Before coming to Jiangcheng, Xue Yiwei''s parents told her that in addition to the major families in Yunjing that cannot be provoked, there are only three large listed companies including Zhaoyan Group, but there is still no surname Jiang. Compared to Ye Wanlan, Xue Yiwei hates gangsters like Jiang Zhengxue even more. She cant learn and there is a group of people around her, with no IQ at all from head to toe. "But that''s Jiang Zhengxue..." The girl who was traveling with her became more and more scared. "Last time she broke a boy''s head. That boy was still a Taekwondo black belt, otherwise I''ll call someone." She had to do this even if she said this, but her shoulder was tightly held by Xue Yiwei and could not move. The girl was a little surprised: "Yiwei, you..." During the conversation, Jiang Zhengxue had already taken off the racing helmet and revealed an extremely beautiful face. Her hair is crimson, like a flowing flame in the sun, very ostentatious. As if he had thought of something, Ye Wanlan''s eyes were filled with long-lasting memories. "It''s Jiang Zhengxue." Su Xueqing became alert, "Alan, it should be the first time you have seen her. She has not been in school for a long time. I will hold her back and you go to find the teacher." Jiang Zhengxue took a step forward at this time. Seeing this scene, Xue Yiwei''s pleasure in her heart became more and more magnificent, and the malice in her eyes almost overflowed. Let Ye Wanlan be arrogant and like to show off. In the face of a violent person like Jiang Zhengxue who has no morality at all, dont you still have to surrender obediently? However, just when all the onlookers thought Jiang Zhengxue was going to attack Ye Wanlan, she saw her bow obediently to Ye Wanlan, and her voice was sweet: "Hello Sister Lan." There was suddenly a silence in front of the teaching building. Xue Yiwei''s ears buzzed, and she couldn''t understand these three words for a while. Jiang Zhengxue directed the people around her again and casually ordered: "You guys, call people." The younger brothers and sisters bowed together, and their voices were shaking: "Hello Sister Lan!" Su Xueqing: Su Xueqing was confused. Su Xueqing began to doubt life. Su Xueqing feels that something is wrong with this world. "Why are you so full of fanfare?" Ye Wanlan looked at her, "What have you done during this period?" "I went to Yancheng." Jiang Zhengxue smiled and pointed at her opponent with aggrievedly, "Brother is bad, he doesn''t take me to see you. I begged him for a long time and he doesn''t speak, so I had to come back by myself." Su Xueqing stared at Jiang Zhengxue''s childlike movements, and always felt that life was a little disillusioned. Is this Jiang Zhengxue she has seen? Is it the female tyrant who has passed his reputation to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? She is blind! "Well, let''s go. I''m back and just have a meal together." Ye Wanlan turned his head and said to Su Xueqing, "Xueqing, please help me and the teacher take a leave. I will go directly to the exam next week." Su Xueqing was still in a state of flying souls outside the sky and nodded subconsciously. Jiang Zhengxue let the younger brothers and sisters scatter and leave the school gate with Ye Wanlan. "So she and Jiang Zhengxue know each other, I''m scared to death." The girl was surprised and relieved, and a little confused, "But how did they meet?" Jiang Zhengxue usually has a cold face and should not enter the stranger. In front of Ye Wanlan, he turned into a well-behaved kitten? Even if you see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe your eyes. Xue Yiwei gritted her teeth and her body trembled. Her previous joy was extinguished by a basin of cold water, leaving only anger. Why is even Jiang Zhengxue so close to Ye Wanlan? Why? She really didn''t see any shining points in Ye Wanlan. She would only make others sigh and use resources that do not belong to her to exchange for favors. Can other students not see through such little thoughts? Thinking of this, Xue Yiwei lost her appetite for lunch, ignored the girls who were with her and went back to the classroom. ** Here, Ye Wanlan called Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin in the group of "Love Family". "Sister Qingli, here." Jiang Zhengxue waved to Cheng Qingli, "Sit on my left and Sister Lan on my right. We are a wonderful family." Cheng Qingli was also very happy: "Good!" Only Jiang Xulin couldn''t believe it: "Why did your voice suddenly get up?" Is this the evil bazooka creature? This is not the same sound when she scolded him. "Who got it? That''s my voice." Jiang Zhengxue felt aggrieved, "Sister Lan, look, my brother bullies me again." Ye Wanlan glanced at Jiang Xulin indifferently. Jiang Xulin couldn''t tell the truth, so he could only break the pain and swallow it. "Sister Lan, I didn''t have time to thank you. I invited you to this meal today." Jiang Zhengxue said, "My aunt always mentions you to me and says she admires you very much." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled: "I admire Mr. Quan too." Quan Zhaoning developed Zhaoyan Group into a top 100 enterprises in the country with one person, with extremely strong capabilities. "I''m looking forward to when my aunt will divorce that Phoenix man. I''ll kill him when I dare to poison my aunt!" Jiang Zhengxue pinched the cup in her hand. Cheng Qingli stared at the pinched cup. Jiang Zhengxue noticed her gaze and immediately let go, blinking: "Oh, Sister Qingli, I am born with great strength and laughing." Jiang Xulin snorted coldly: "When will the food come? I''m so hungry." In order to cultivate Suzhou embroidery craftsmanship, he had been overnight all night yesterday and had not eaten for a long time. Jiang Zhengxue silently said the word "pig". Jiang Xulin was so angry that his heart hurt. Ten minutes later, several dishes came. Jiang Xulin opened the chopsticks very irritably. However, he had just picked up a chopstick dish and had not put it to his mouth. His eyes turned black and he fell down, and his face fell into the beef in the basin of water. Before he lost consciousness, he thought to himself, it was awful. "Ahhhhh!" Cheng Qingli jumped up and shouted loudly, "Boss, your dish is poisonous!" The restaurant was silent for three seconds, and the guests suddenly disappeared. The boss was also shocked: "It''s impossible, the newly slaughtered cow!" Jiang Zhengxue sneered: "He had hypoglycemia and did not die. He was taken to the hospital to give him an injection." Cheng Qingli: What a brother and sister. "Forget it, don''t waste the hospital''s resources." Jiang Zhengxue obviously saw Jiang Xulin having such a situation many times. She pinched his chin and stuffed it into it. Although the means are violent, they are very effective. After a while, Jiang Xulin woke up slowly. He realized that something was wrong with him: "I..." "Is there a problem of hypoglycemia and still not good enough to remember?" Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "When I go back, I will prescribe some medicine for you, eat on time and sleep on time every day. Have you heard it?" Jiang Xulin was depressed: "It''s really an accident." Cheng Qingli secretly caught a glimpse of Jiang Zhengxues notes to Jiang Xulin [Born by a mother] Cheng Qingli: OK, there seems to be nothing wrong. They are really a good brother and sister who are kind and respectful! ** At this moment, the old house of the Zhou family. After Zhou Hechen was confined, Xu Licai finally had time to see him. Zhou Hechen closed his eyes, obviously not wanting to talk to anyone. Xu Li had to find a topic: "Brother He Chen, guess who did I see in the financial center yesterday?" "Who?" Zhou Hechen looked cold and not enthusiastic. Xu Li said: "I saw the sister of your Zhou family and forgot what she was called, but the one she attended at Jiangcheng Academy of Fine Arts." Zhou Hechen thought about it, but he didn''t remember the name. He said a little irritated: "There are so many people in the Zhou family, do you have to tell me any of them whenever you meet them?" Last time he spent 300 million to buy a fake painting, and the money he recovered was only 90 million yuan. He was suspended by the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou, and he was not allowed to meet Sheng Yunyi. "The question is that the person who had dinner with her was Ye Wanlan." Xu Li was anxious, "Brother He Chen, will Ye Wanlan be a road that won''t work. I have changed to another road. I want to use the relationship between the other people in the Zhou family to continue to curry favor with you?" Zhou Hechen sneered and lit a cigarette: "Then she will make a mistake." What status can a Zhou family member who can''t even remember his name have in the Zhou family? He will inherit the Zhou family in the future. The Zhou family is his one-man show. No matter how many Zhou family members Ye Wanlan knows, what impact will it have on him? However, Xu Li''s words did make him a little happy. He knew that Ye Wanlan had been playing hard to get, but this time the front line was delayed a little longer. "Qin Xian has been discharged from the hospital, right?" Zhou Hechen asked. "I''ve been discharged from the hospital, but I''m still inconvenient to move. Most of the time I need to travel with a wheelchair." Xu Li said, "Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin plan to invite people from Yunjing Su''s family to take a look at it." "Yeah." Zhou Hechen said lightly, "I can go out in a few days, and I will go see him again." Xu Li nodded: "Brother He Chen, don''t care. Uncle and aunt are just caring about you. You are also a victim this time." Zhou Hechen frowned and didn''t say anything. He asked someone to check, but he didn''t find out who the young man in the VIP box No. 7 was. This made him feel a knot. But he would continue to check. If it weren''t for this young man, he wouldn''t have spent 300 million yuan to buy a fake painting in anger. Xu Li was very eyebrowed: "Brother He Chen, then I won''t disturb you." He left the Zhou family and just got into the car when he received a call from Qin Xian. "Hey, Xu Li, where is it?" "I just came out of Brother He Chen, what''s wrong?" "Then you come from Dao Chemical Factory and take you to see a good show." Xu Li was stunned: "What a good show?" "Ye Wanlan''s uncle has been controlled because of leaking chemicals." Qin Xian sneered, "Isn''t this a good show?" Fight with him? Some people always want to be unlucky~ When writing about the brother and sister Jiang Xulin and Jiang Zhengxue, I referred to the way my friend''s brother and sister got along, and there was a hint of sadness in the funny way. See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 81 Speed ??of life and death! Sister Lan takes action [1 update] Chapter 81 Life and death speed! Sister Lan takes action [1 update] Qin Xian smiled coldly, his voice full of pleasure. He would let Ye Wanlan watch how the people around her were killed by him one by one! Qin Xian grew up so old, and had never suffered such a great humiliation. How could he bear it? If you bear it, your surname will no longer be Qin! "Yuandao Chemical Factory?" Xu Li was stunned again, "Isn''t that the largest chemical factory in the northern suburbs?" "That''s right." Qin Xian did not comment, "A part of the fatal chemical elements was leaked, and more than ten people have been sent to the hospital now. Do you think Lin Huaijin, who was responsible for this protection, has created such a big basket. What price should he pay?" Hearing this sentence, even Xu Li couldn''t help but be shocked: "Axian, is this what you did?" "How could it be me?" Qin Xian smiled and was so vicious, "I did nothing this time, so I don''t believe that Ye Wanlan can find any evidence!" Until now, he has not found out how Ye Wanlan got the video he had shot for him to have fun. The secretary said that there was no trace of intrusion in the network disk, and only top hackers could do it. Qin Xian scoffed at this. If Ye Wanlan could be involved in the four words "top hackers", could he still be played with by him? Zhou Hechen has gone to lick his dog too much, and only Ye Wanlan is ungrateful. "Axian, this is not very good. If something happened to the chemical factory, it will definitely be on the news." Xu Li was a little anxious, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid that if it is really found out that it is related to the Qin family, you..." "Impossible." Qin Xian didn''t care. "I promise that this matter would not involve the Qin family. This time the layout is tight, and Lin Huaijin will not be sentenced to death." Dont Ye Wanlan want to send him in? Then he sent the people around her one by one in! Xu Li was speechless. The Qin family made a fortune by bandits and once had the Chuhe Han boundary with the other four wealthy families in Jiangcheng. Especially the Fang family, which has a scholarly family, the relationship between Qin and Fang families has been dull until now. Later, the Qin family became prosperous again and rode the wind, and then they won the title of the fifth largest wealthy family. Not only Qin Xian, but also violent blood flows in the bones of the Qin family. Li Xu couldn''t help but said, "Then I''ll go over and take a look." At this moment, Yuandao Chemical Factory is located in the northern suburbs of Jiangcheng. One after another, the workers were carried onto the ambulance by medical staff on stretchers, and the whistle was heard constantly. "Lin Huaijin, that''s more than a dozen lives!" The factory director was sorry for his failure. "I have always been cautious, how could this happen?!" "The factory director, it shouldn''t be Huai Jin''s mistake." A middle-aged man argued, "You don''t know how careful Huai Jin is. He helped us avoid a lot of losses one after another, he..." "Shut up!" the factory director shouted angrily, "If the people in the hospital cannot be saved, you all get out of the prison together!" Lin Huaijin''s lips were chapped, and his voice was dull and dumb: "Manager, I-" "Lin Huaijin, do you still have the face to speak?" The factory director said coldly, "You want to say that this is not your mistake? I suspect you did it on purpose! Otherwise, why would you be fine? If you really want to die, it is you who deserves to die!" Lin Huaijin''s heart trembled, and it seemed like a knife had cut a hole in his heart. The cold wind whistled in, making him breathless for a moment. Those are all colleagues who have worked with him for nearly ten years. How could he harm them? The factory director was furious and did not listen to Lin Huaijin''s quibbling. As the factory director, he was the first person in charge when such a major accident occurred. But this is not fair to him! He must put all the blame on Lin Huaijin alone, and the factory cannot be implicated by Lin Huaijin! "Mr. Lin Huaijin, right?" Two policemen showed their documents. "The reporter said that you had made abnormal actions at the time of the incident. Please cooperate with us to investigate and interrogate." Lin Huaijin clenched his fists and suppressed his inner emotions: "Okay, I will definitely cooperate." ** Here, after dinner, under the forced force of Ye Wanlan and Jiang Zhengxue, Jiang Xulin was still sent to the hospital. "Sister Lan, my brother''s health is not as good as me. If I pat him gently, he can fall." Jiang Zhengxue sighed. Jiang Xulin was so angry that his heart and lung pain was hurt again. Is that patting him? That was a punch that professional wrestlers couldn''t catch! "Sister Lan, let''s go out and ignore him." Ye Wanlan was pulled out of the ward by Jiang Zhengxue. The VIP ward is very quiet and not noisy. This floor was not allowed to enter, and was booked by the Zhou family in order to best treat Zhou Heyuan. "Oh, Sister Lan, have you ever heard a gossip?" Jiang Zhengxue touched her chin and lowered her voice, "Some people say that Zhou Heyuan was in a car accident was not an accident, but a human being, because some people don''t like him being trained as the next heir of the Zhou group, so they want to ruin him." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "There are not so many accidents in the world. They have become vegetative people, and they cannot speak or move. They are indeed a complete end." "The Zhou family is very rich," said Jiang Zhengxue. "It''s really pitiful. The Zhou family group is now in the hands of the second son. The third lady is very capable, but the Zhou family only allows her to marry and plan for the greatest benefit." "What nonsense!" Behind, a cold voice sounded. Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she didn''t expect to hear someone arrange Zhou Heyuan and the Zhou family here! Ye Wanlan wore a mask and hat, showing only a pair of crescent eyes, and Mrs. Zhou did not recognize her. She looked at the two of them coldly: "Who are you? If you spread rumors again, I will call the police to arrest you!" Zhou Heyuan is her bottom line, no one can touch her! "Who are you?" Jiang Zhengxue held Ye Wanlan''s arm and tilted her head, "Where did I spread rumors? I just made strong speculation based on the facts." Mrs. Zhou was so angry: "You..." Reason told her that she didn''t need to bother with the two girls, it was a waste of time. . She turned around and sat aside and looked at Zhou Heyuan. The more she looked, the more uncomfortable she felt. "Madam." Butler Zhou gave him a cup of hot water very considerately, "Don''t **** the breath, the little people in Jiangcheng like to spread rumors every day." Mrs. Zhou did not take it, and her chest was still fluctuating violently. She shook her head and suddenly smashed the cup heavily on the coffee table: "Butler." Mr. Zhou respectfully said, "Madam, please speak." "Two years ago, contact the police to ask them to restart the investigation." Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath, "We will cooperate with whatever is needed." These words surprised Butler Zhou. The car accident was classified as an accident, so why did the case restart again? Could it be... Manager Zhou didn''t dare to think about it anymore, so he hurriedly went down to execute the order. ** At five o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Peiqing had just gotten off work and received an emergency call. "Is Lin Huaijin''s family?" On the phone, the female policewoman''s voice was cold, "Lin Huaijin was suspected of a major chemical plant accident. According to the evidence, we suspect that he maliciously retaliated against the society. Please come and cooperate with the investigation immediately." Xu Peiqing''s heart was raised in his throat: "Okay, I''ll arrive soon!" She hurried to Yuandao Chemical Factory. The chemical leaked building has been cordoned, and staff wearing gas masks are clearing the remaining leaked elements. The only thing to be thankful is that the elements were not leaked into the air outside the building, and no one was in a coma except for the workers in the chemical factory. Lin Huaijin has been controlled at this moment, with handcuffs on both hands. "What''s going on?" Seeing his appearance, Xu Peiqing was also panicked, "Why did it become a malicious revenge on society?" Who can withstand this crime if it is covered? "Please do not get close to the suspect." The police stopped Xu Peiqing. There are also many factory workers around, and their eyes were extremely cold when they looked at Xu Peiqing and Lin Huaijin. Murderer "I used to look so honest, but I didn''t expect it to be so vicious." "I don''t think there is any need to investigate anything. Lin Huaijin is the team leader, and only he can get in touch with the switch." "Peiqing, call Alan and say, I won''t go back to have dinner tonight." Lin Huaijin could still comfort her with a smile, "Let her pick up Wen Li and go back to the old house first." Xu Peiqing paused and nodded. This is the first time she has called Ye Wanlans phone number in four years. The girl quickly picked up there, and the girl''s voice was cold. "Hey, aunt." "Your uncle has something to do today, so I won''t come back." Xu Peiqing''s tone was cold, and after listening carefully, he was a little trembling, "I have to work overtime too. Please go to No. 1 Middle School to pick up Wen Li after school, and then let''s get old house together." Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze slightly. There is no need to look at it carefully, she knows that Xu Peiqing is lying to her. Just then, a radio rang in the car. "This newspaper reported that at 1:00 noon today, a major accident occurred at the Yuandao Chemical Factory in North Jiaojiao, Jiangcheng, and the fatal chemical elements were leaked. Thirty-seven people have been sent to the nearby hospital." In the on-board radio station, the reporter''s voice was solemn and serious, "The suspect has been controlled, and our reporter continues to report for you..." "Thirty-seven people?" was shocked when driving. "This is indeed a major accident. In theory, the chemical factory has always been very cautious in such matters. How could such a thing happen?" In the back seat, Yan Tingfeng looked to his right: "Miss Ye''s uncle..." Ye Wanlan: "Auntie, something happened to uncle, right?" She asked this sentence calmly, and without waiting for Xu Peiqing to answer, she looked up and looked forward. The car has entered the city center and the road ahead is not smooth. A five-kilometer journey can be blocked for forty minutes. "Let me borrow the driver''s seat." Ye Wanlan finished speaking and got off quickly. Before Rong Yu could react, he was raised up by Yan Tingfeng. Open the car door, stuff it into the back seat, and close the car door. The series of movements are extremely silky. "Thank you." Ye Wanlan sat in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt with one hand and held the steering wheel with the other. At the same time, she said to Xu Peiqing: "Auntie, I''ll be here soon." Wait. Good morning~~ Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets! (This chapter ends) Chapter 82 All parties are furious, 723rd game [2 updates] Chapter 82 All parties are furious, 723rd game [2 updates] Xu Peiqing didn''t expect Ye Wanlan to hear the news broadcast. She was stunned for a moment and quickly turned her head: "Huaijin, something happened. I didn''t stop her. She was rushing here." "What?!" Lin Huaijin was a little panicked now, "She is still in school, and this matter must not be involved in it." He asked Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli to go back to the old house to stay away because even if he was really charged with this serious crime, the children at least had Lin Weilan''s blessing, so he could feel at ease. "Ms. Xu Peiqing, please cooperate with our investigation." The police asked Xu Peiqing to sit down at another table, "Do your husband have been acting abnormally recently? Have you had an argument with anyone?" Xu Peiqing calmed down and said lightly: "Our family is inseparable from the world, but how many people have chased us." The policeman looked somber: "Who?" "Qin family, Zhou family, Sheng family, Xu family, Fang family." The names of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng were spoken out of her mouth, and she was still calm. Xu Peiqing continued: "The Zhou family forced my niece to be a lover, and the Qin family interrupted my niece''s hand. It is not impossible for them to hold a grudge." Several policemen looked at each other and felt a little scared, realizing that this matter might be unusual. "We will continue to investigate, but unfortunately, Lin Huaijin is still the most suspicious, and we must take him back to the interrogation room." Xu Peiqing''s heart tightened: "I want to go there together, I''m waiting outside." ** Aston Martin came on, and Yan Tingfeng also sat in the passenger seat: "Don''t worry, calm down first." "Well, I know." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Impulse will cause the brain to fall into a state of stagnation. There is no way to think about things in this state." She won''t let her get impulsive. The area stuffed into the back seat was still a little confused and didn''t react: "What''s going on?" He did nothing wrong, so why was he deprived of his right to drive? However, before the second sentence of Rongyu was expressed, he suddenly flew up and hit his head on the seat in front. Fortunately, the airbag ejected, which reduced the impact force and prevented his neck from being injured. Rong Yu was busy fastening his seat belt: "Student Ye, you can''t drive like this, you-" The rest of the words stuck in his throat again because his head hit the window again. "Bang!" The road ahead is too narrow for a car to pass through, but this is not a difficult task for Ye Wanlan, but it is used to it. Blade overtakes! Drifting under the car! The speed landed! Rong Yu only felt that he was riding an out-of-control plane, hovering constantly in the tornado, and his whole body was rising and falling. He hugged himself tightly, his heartbeat was as high as 180 per second, and his adrenal hormones exploded. Is this called acting without impulse? ! What kind of **** is this driving technique? Why didnt he know that Ye Wanlan was a madman driving a fast train! Seeing this scene, passers-by on the street were also shocked and took out their cell phones to take photos. [Oh my God, I report it! In the center of Jiangcheng, there are racing drivers performing the real-life version of "Fast and Furious"! [I saw it, I saw it, and I also recorded it! How did the driver do it? [I thought I was blind and the car passed by obliquely. Are the people in the car really okay? [Hiss...If you take a closer look at this car, the model and license plate numbers seem to be very ordinary. The journey of forty minutes was shortened to ten minutes by Ye Wanlan. "Thank you." Ye Wanlan got off the car, "This car should not be used anymore, I will compensate you for a new one." Rongyu was holding the tree and vomiting wildly. He waved his hand weakly when he heard this. He had no energy to manage the car, so he let his young and thin mind relax first. ** Beijiao District Police Station. There was already a group of people outside, all of whom were victims of this time. "We must explain this matter. Our Lao Liu is the pillar of the family. If something happens to him, our family will collapse!" "The death penalty must be executed, and the most painful one!" Ye Wanlan''s expression remained calm as she listened to this sentence. She did not enter through the main door, but walked towards the back door with Yan Tingfeng. Xu Peiqing was sitting outside blankly. "Aunt." Ye Wanlan quickly stepped forward and draped his school uniform coat on Xu Peiqing, "Where is uncle?" "It''s still in questioning." Xu Peiqing wiped his tears, "It must have been not done by him, either a frame or an accident, or I don''t know if the leaked chemical elements are..." She didn''t dare to think about it anymore. "I know." Ye Wanlan said, "There will be no problem in his uncle''s body. He has the sachet I gave him on his body, which can avoid poison and exorcise evil spirits." Xu Peiqing was stunned and subconsciously touched her pocket. The sachet that Ye Wanlan gave her also has such a effect? "Well, check something, Yuandao Chemical Factory." Yan Tingfeng pressed the headset, his voice faintly, "I will give you four hours at most, and if you can''t find anyone, you can leave." The administrator of the 723 Bureau who is ready to have dinner after get off work: "... Come here!" It''s really deadly. "Sir, something happened. An unknown trumpet on the Internet exposed the personal and school information of Miss Ye and her brother. We urgently contacted the technician to delete it." At this time, Binghe hurried over, "But there is still a wave of unscrupulous reporters who have surrounded Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. It is time for school to get off, and there are many people, so I''m afraid..." Xu Peiqing''s expression changed, and she suddenly stood up. Now, Ye Wanlan can be completely sure that this is indeed targeting their family. No, to be precise, it was a malicious frame-up storm by her. Forced Lin Huaijin to be imprisoned and then ruined Lin Wenli''s studies. Qin family. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly. Only when the Qin family, who gave her 50 million yuan, and had lost her wife and soldiers, would bit her tightly like a vicious dog. But Mrs. Qin, who is struggling in the business district, obviously would not use such arrogant means, and would definitely lay the foundation slowly. Only the brainless and furious Qin Xian left. Fortunately, she has always been prepared for her work. "Aunt, you sit here, I''ll accompany you." Ye Wanlan held the shaky Xu Peiqing, "Someone has gone to pick up Wen Li, don''t worry." Binghe was stunned: "Is it really not necessary? But those reporters are coming in full force, and they-" "Don''t worry." Ye Wanlan underestimated, "My people are even more fierce." At this moment, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. A reporter recognized someone in front of the photo: "Lin Wenli, is it that student? It''s easy to recognize." "Let''s go quickly, the murderer''s son, you can''t let him harm other students." Lin Wenli didn''t know what happened at Yuandao Chemical Factory. When he saw a group of reporters approaching him, he frowned. "Student Lin Wenli, right? What are you doing to your father?!" Before the reporter finished asking, the microphone in his hand was taken off. "Get out of no matter what you surround me!" Jiang Zhengxue said coldly, "This is a school, a place for learning, is it a place for you unscrupulous reporters to find gossip news?" "Who are you?" a reporter said angrily, "What does it have to do with you? We are seeking truth from facts." "Be realistic, it''s amazing. The police have not yet determined it, so you have already closed the case?" Jiang Zhengxue clapped his hands, "It''s amazing, otherwise the police will hire you as an assistant, right?" The younger brothers and sisters surrounded a group of reporters. They could not go forward and force Lin Wenli to question him, so they could only jump on the spot. Jiang Zhengxue''s hair color was too eye-catching, and all the students of No. 1 Middle School noticed it. "Then, is that the school tyrant of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Jiang Zhengxue?" "Why did she suddenly come to No. 1 Middle School?" "Lin... The **** of Lin actually knows Jiang Zhengxue? This world is magical." Lin Wenli, who was forced out of the crowd: "..." He began to think about what kind of creature he met, and the contrast was so big. "Oh, let''s go, why are you standing here?" Jiang Zhengxue pulled his arm, "Sister Lan asked me to take you back to your grandma''s house." Lin Wenli pursed her lower lip: "Not now, I''m going to find my dad." He knew that the matter was serious and he couldn''t get involved, but in this situation, he couldn''t calm down. "Wait!" Jiang Zhengxue was stunned for a second, quickly caught up with her, and pulled Lin Wenli to her motorcycle toughly. She handed him a helmet: "Sit firmly, I''ll take you over." Boom! The motorcycle left in the dust. Lin Wenli, caught off guard, wrapped around Jiang Zhengxue''s waist in time, so that he did not let himself fall. He looked at his hand hesitantly, preparing to withdraw it, but was forced to hold it down. "I''m going to speed up and hold on." Jiang Zhengxue said, "If you fall down then, it''s not my responsibility." Lin Wenli: Not only is he a contrast monster, but he is also a violent person. No wonder he is someone his cousin knows. ** When Lin Wenli arrived at the police station, Lin Huaijin had been interrogated for an hour. All the evidence still points to him as the biggest suspect in this case. In addition, the incident was in the news and a huge wave was caused on the Internet, with countless eyes staring at Jiangcheng and Lin Huaijin. "Mom." Lin Wenli held Xu Peiqing''s hand, "Don''t be excited, I believe dad will definitely be able to clear his grievances." Xu Peiqing took a deep breath: "What kind of Jiangcheng wealthy family is clearly a bully in Jiangcheng!" "Hey, it''s me, well, there''s some clues. Help me track this road." Ye Wanlan was also calling, "I have to get the evidence before tonight and let my uncle come out. This is not what he did." Her words were heard by other families. "So what if you find the real murderer? So what if this incident is an accident?" The old lady cried, "Old Li is really lying in the hospital. I don''t know how many days I can live!" Ye Wanlan turned around. "You just want to help your uncle clear the charges, what about us? Are we watching our family die?" The old lady cried and grabbed Ye Wanlan''s clothes tightly, "Why are you so selfish? Can you save your uncle, you can save our Lao Li?" Thank you for your support, Sister Lans character picture is out~ See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 83 Ye Wanlan: You really messed with me [1 update] Chapter 83 Ye Wanlan: You really messed with me [1 update] The old lady is a human spirit, and she can tell at a glance that this wave of people is not ordinary people. Of course, she must bite them tightly. Otherwise, even if they get the compensation and insurance from the factory, they will not be able to save their lives. "I don''t care how you want to clarify to your uncle, you must save others!" The old lady cried even louder, "Do you think so? Otherwise, why would others only frame their families?" This sentence indeed won the approval of other families. Yes, yes, we are the biggest victims. "Although the suspect is going to be locked in the interrogation room, his health is still good..." Yan Tingfeng said coldly: "The idle people are waiting to leave." Binghe and Tiema immediately stepped forward and blocked the old lady and the others. The old lady struggled hard, even preparing to fall down and hit the battlefield, but the iron-eyed and quick-witted hand almost saw through her purpose and immediately withdrew her hand. Close the door to isolate the sound. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and his voice softened: "It has nothing to do with you." "I know that it''s not my responsibility, I can''t blame myself for this matter." Ye Wanlan looked plain, "But saving must be saved, and it should not involve the lives of innocent people. Two things are two, one code is one code." In her previous life, she visited privately on a private tour and met even more unreasonable unreasonable unreasonable people. She has long been accustomed to dealing with such things. The love of the emperor brings benefits to the people. However, the emperor''s anger also bleeds thousands of miles away. Both methods are indispensable, otherwise it will not shock the villain or protect the people. Yan Tingfeng seemed to be stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he smiled: "I feel relieved if Miss Ye thinks this way." The police station became quiet, and even the staff came to thank Yan Tingfeng. Otherwise, the people outside kept making trouble and they would not be able to work tonight. But what are these people? Jiang Zhengxue was chatting with Xu Peiqing. She told a few interesting things that made Xu Peiqing''s heart gradually calm down. "Aunt, it''s okay, believe me, uncle can definitely be released tonight." Jiang Zhengxue continued to comfort Xu Peiqing, "Or why would you sleep for a while?" Xu Peiqing nodded, relaxed her nerves for several hours, and she soon fell into a deep sleep. Lin Wenli finally spoke: "What did you call my mother just now?" Is it necessary to be so fast? "Oh." Jiang Zhengxue paused, and looked very well-behaved when he pointed to his opponent. "My sister Sui Lan called out, don''t you mind?" Lin Wenli: Does he mind it is useful? After a while, Professor Yuwen hurried over: "What happened? Why did you all go to the police station to build a team today?" He just swam in the physical universe for a while, why did the sky change when he opened his eyes? "Uncle Yuwen, come on." Rong Yu hurriedly pulled him aside, "Something happened to Ye''s family. Someone maliciously caused the chemical elements of the chemical factory to leak. Now all the evidence points to Ye''s uncle." "What?" Professor Yuwen was shocked and angry, "Who did such an immoral thing? Wait, I contact my old brother. He was just a chemistry student and finally came in handy." Without waiting for the confinement area to block it, Professor Yuwen dialed a phone number. But before he could speak, the other party replied in a hurry: "If you have anything to do, wait. I''m in the 723rd game. If you have something urgent, I''ll talk back!" The phone was hung up. Professor Yuwen was a little confused: "Why did this old guy go to the 723rd Bureau? Could it be that he had made some large-scale biological and chemical weapons and was invited to have tea!" Love: A random speculation, is this really a brother? There is no place to go to drink tea, its just that the 723 Bureau invited me to investigate the case remotely. An hour later, at 9:30 pm, just one minute away from the final deadline set by Yan Tingfeng, Bureau 723 finally passed all the evidence and information. "Through this information, it can be completely confirmed that this incident was led by Qin Xian and designed to frame Mr. Lin Huaijin." Binghe continued to report, "We are still missing a small clue. We have sent someone to the Qin family to find it. Once the evidence link is completed, he will be a death sentence." Yan Tingfeng''s slender fingers were still playing with the jade token, and his voice was neither light nor heavy: "It''s too slow." The Glacier wiped his sweat. I dont know if Qin Xian got the inspiration from suspense mystery novels, but this time the layout is indeed meticulous. If the most important point is ignored, it is indeed possible that Qin Xian will escape. Unfortunately, this time it took the 723rd game. Ye Wanlan pinched his fingers and stood up: "I''ll go out." Binghe was stunned for a moment: "It''s so late, where are Miss Ye?" Ye Wanlan did not answer, and his figure had disappeared from the door. Yan Tingfeng laughed slowly: "Kill someone." Binghe: "???" "Well, it''s too much." Yan Tingfeng kindly added, "A society ruled by law cannot do this, just clean up." At this moment, Qin Xian was talking about the Yuandao Chemical Factory at the Zhou family and Zhou Hechen and others. "The news is also on, and the police station has entered." Qin Xian laughed, "I see how they ended this time!" This is the price of offending him. "Axian, you did too much this time." Zhou Hechen bit the cigarette and frowned and expressed disagreement. "Do you really think you won''t find out about your head when there is such a big noise?" "So what if I really found out?" Qin Xian still looked indifferent, with a sinister and cold smile, "I am guilty. If the truth is revealed, I can only arrest others. What does it have to do with me?" This is also thanks to Ye Wanlan who taught him a lesson in life. You must never do anything yourself, nor can you leave any evidence. "Axian, I''m not afraid of anything else, I''m just afraid something happens to you." Sheng Yunyi was also very worried, "Last time you were injured and hospitalized, Aunt Qin also struggled, but if something happened..." Hearing her say this, Qin Xian''s gaze softened: "I know, don''t worry, I''m really fine this time." The few chatted a few more times, and after Sheng Yunyi said goodbye and left, Qin Xian followed. Zhou Hechen pressed the cigarette **** into the ashtray, and the door opened again, which was Zhou Zhiyun. She held a gift bag and greeted him with a calm smile: "Second brother." "I''m back." Zhou Hechen nodded lightly at Zhou Zhiyun, not asking her where she was going. He knew that Zhou Zhiyun was bored and liked to support all kinds of female students. She received a lot of reward gifts every month, including just a bouquet of cheap mountain wild flowers. He is not as patient as his elder brother, and he goes to do such useless things with Zhou Zhiyun. As long as these poor students dont think about clinging to the Zhou family, then he will turn a blind eye. Zhou Zhiyun spoke again: "I met Qin Xian just now. Is something happening?" "Nothing." Zhou Hechen was lukewarm, "Get a break early." Here, Qin Xian left the Zhou family''s old house under the **** of the bodyguard. The Qin family and the Zhou family are located in the two north and south corners of Jiangcheng, one backed by the mountain and the other backed by the sea. "Young Master, I just received a call from my wife, saying that the second lady will be back in a few days and I want to hold a welcome banquet." The bodyguard said, "You must also attend." Qin Xian was very impatient: "I know, I know. What do you think my sister is busy all day long? The shares in her hands are higher than mine, and she is not short of money." After graduating from university, Qinzhi refused the suggestion of joining Qin''s Group, but instead ran around and went to another company for internship. Qin Xian didn''t pay too much attention, but knew that Qin Zhi also established his own company. Why bother? "Miss Second Miss has great ambitions." The bodyguard couldn''t figure out Qin Xian''s heart, so he had to give a compliment. "Tsk." Qin Xian sneered, "What ambition? If she gets married in the future, can her husband''s family let her continue to open these small companies? Unless she will never get married in her whole life." The bodyguard was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to refute it. There is no wind in the night, and the car speed is stable. This is a road without street lights, and a figure appears at this time. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she could tell that she was a tall girl from her figure. She seemed to be carrying something similar to a long pole in her hand, blocking the road that the vehicle must pass. "Who is blocking the way?" Qin Xian said coldly, "Go down and knock it away, and if you don''t leave, you will drive and hit it." He is not as pity to women as Zhou Hechen and Fang Qinghan. Who can stop his car if he has nothing to do? "Yes, young master." The bodyguard in the front seat got out of the car and pushed the girl with one hand, "Go and go, there is no money, hurry up and get away, be careful of our young master...ah-!" The bodyguard screamed, extremely shrill. After hitting this seemingly lightly, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He only felt unbearable pain in his spine, and the pain swept across his body along his spine. "What''s the situation?" The other two bodyguards looked at each other and got out of the car. Only then did they see clearly that the girl''s hand was not a long pole, but a wooden stick nearly two meters long. The ordinary wooden stick was in her hand, but it was like a spear, fierce and fierce. No one saw how the girl moved. When they realized it, they were already lying on the ground and unable to move. Qin Xian was still sitting in the car because of his lack of mobility, even though he realized something was wrong. In the quiet and empty dark night, footsteps sounded, like a life-seeking devil, pressing step by step. It was also at this time that the clouds were blown by the wind, revealing the moon hidden behind the clouds. The silver moonlight shines, reflecting the girl''s light blue eyes. She rubbed the blood splashed on her hands without much care. Her movements were very elegant, but she also had a hint of oppression. "Ye Wanlan?" Qin Xianxian was stunned and then sternly, "What do you want to do in broad daylight?!" "I don''t want to do anything." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, her voice was gentle and her tone was soothing, "You really messed with me." Last time I only broke my limbs, but it was still too light. Happy Lantern Festival, babies~~ Its the end of the month, and the treasures who still have votes can vote for Sister Lan! You vote, I vote, Sister Lan will kill everyone! (This chapter ends) Chapter 84 Three hundred years later, the only Taiyi Divine Doctor [2 updates] Chapter 84 Three hundred years later, the only Taiyi Divine Doctor [2 updates] No matter how many lifetimes she has or hundreds of years of experience, her family, friends, China, and the people will always be her bottom line. No one can touch it. Whoever touches you will always have to pay the corresponding price. This time, Qin Xian''s actions not only involved Lin Huaijin, but also the lives of many innocent people. Not to mention, before she met Qin Xian, he had harmed many ordinary people. She can''t tolerate human life. Without waiting for Qin Xian to react, Ye Wanlan directly reached out and grabbed Qin Xian, who was sitting in the car, and threw it on the ground. "Ah-!" Qin Xian let out a shrill scream, "My feet, my feet..." One month is not enough for his limbs to fully recover, so next week, Mrs. Qin will accompany him to Yunjing to receive treatment from the Su family. Only the Su family has the real Taiyi acupuncture method. Even if you cannot reach the level of "life and death, flesh and bones" described in unofficial history, it is enough to rejuvenate your youth. "Foot?" Ye Wanlan walked forward, raised his legs and stepped on Qin Xian''s right foot, and accidentally crushed it, "Is this here?" Puff! The injury became even worse, and Qin Xian''s eyes turned black. The extreme pain made his qi and blood surge. He could not control it and actually spit out a mouthful of blood. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were still faint, and he changed his foot again: "Or here?" The previous injury had not recovered, and Qin Xian''s left and right ankles were completely ruined after these two feet. Looking at the girl''s cold pupils, Qin Xian finally panicked. For a moment, he almost thought Ye Wanlan was going to kill him! But now, his situation is not much better, and his life is almost worse than death. "Ye Wanlan, I warn you, if you really dare to touch me, you and Brother He Chen will never be able to go back!" Qin Xian looked stern and said, "Don''t you want to be with Brother He Chen? Let me go and I will help you say good things in front of him. If you believe me, he still has feelings for you!" As long as Zhou Hechen is brought out, Ye Wanlan will definitely surrender. However, Ye Wanlan did not stop acting. She raised her hand and easily pinched his throat. With a "bang", he pressed on the big tree. Qin Xian struggled for a while, and there was less air in his chest: "You... don''t play hard to get, you have to have a degree in everything, Brother He Chen won''t..." "I''m still talking about trying to get it here?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "You said, you still have Zhou Hechen, how can I take a look at you more?" A scum in a wealthy family and a scumbag in a waste. Such a person was beheaded in ancient times, and she was sentenced several times. At the end of the Xixi period, Ning Taizu personally led the army to unify China and establish the country Daning. Ning Zhaozong killed eunuchs and officials and then ruled China. And she was trained by Ning Zhaozong as the crown prince and understood the way of emperors. Even if she was reincarnated, the violence and ambitions of the Xiang royal family still flowed in her bones. She never lenient in the face of the enemy. "You..." Qin Xian widened his eyes, "What the **** are you, what..." Why did Ye Wanlan fall into the water once a month ago and then wake up and change his temperament? This matter was beyond Qin Xian''s perception and he could not understand it at all. But now he can be sure that Ye Wanlan really had no intention of Zhou Hechen. Qin Xian vomited another mouthful of blood, his voice intermittently: "Yes, but if you touch me, the Qin family won''t..." "Qin family? I''ve checked it very clearly." Ye Wanlan held a long stick and gently patted Qin Xian''s face, smiling, "Your elder brother Qin Yu is the general manager of Qin''s group. He is also the orthodox heir trained by your parents." Qin Xian gritted his teeth and kept flowing downwards. "Your second sister Qin Zhi has founded several companies by herself. She graduated from Beilu National University and holds many certificates." Ye Wanlan lowered her eyes and said lightly, "And you? You bought your education and are worthless. If you say that without you, what will happen to the Qin family?" Boom! A few words were like thunder exploded in Qin Xian''s ears, and his mind was blank in an instant. Even if something really happened to him, the Qin family would not protect him? This is impossible! Qin Xian''s heart defense was instantly broken. He didn''t care about the pain on his body and shouted frantically: "Nobody! Nobody! My elder brother and second sister have always spoiled me. If you treat me like this, the Qin family will never let you go!" "I''m still not awake." Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold, "If such a family can cultivate a scum like you, what real family affection do you expect?" She bent down, her blue eyes and Qin Xian looked at each other indifferently: "I don''t know what your elder brother is thinking, but your second sister may want you to get out." Not only the Qin family, but most wealthy families in Jiangcheng prefer boys over girls. Only the son can inherit the family business, and the daughter wants to send it out for marriage in order to seek long-term benefits, but Qin Xian plundered Qin Zhi''s resources with his gender advantage. "I heard you still want to find the Su family to treat your legs?" Ye Wanlan chuckled, "I have learned Taiyi acupuncture method and know where the loopholes are. Do you think I will let them cure you? If you are a waste, it will be even more useless to the Qin family." Qin Xian''s eyes widened and lost his voice: "You have learned Taiyi..." If even the Su family can''t cure him, I''m afraid the Qin family will really give up on him. He has been domineering for many years and never thought that he would fall into this situation now. But what happened to Ye Wanlan? His temperament has changed drastically. He no longer chases Zhou Hechen and can still know the Taiyi acupuncture method? The spirit and body suffered a severe double blow, and Qin Xian completely fainted. Ye Wanlan wiped all the blood and dust on his hands, and then broke the stick with a "pop" and left. What she should do has been done, and the rest is left to professionals. ** Late at night, the police station. Xu Peiqing had already fallen asleep under Jiang Zhengxue''s comfort and was sent to the lounge next to her. Jiang Zhengxue was a little bored, and she poked Lin Wenli: "I heard from Sister Lan that her younger brother is a college master. I can''t study well, otherwise you can tell me the questions? I also want to get into a good university!" Lin Wenli hesitated for a moment: "Okay, what do you want to hear?" "Physics!" Jiang Zhengxue said. Lin Wenli nodded and began to talk about the simplest conservation of momentum. Three minutes later, Jiang Zhengxue said: stop! Lin Wenli stopped: "Is there any problem?" "The problem is too big!" Jiang Zhengxue hugged her head, "It''s so difficult, I don''t understand. You are talking about the Heavenly Book." Physics is so difficult, its better to let her beat someone up easily. Lin Wenli: He looked at the momentum formula he wrote and fell into silence. Isnt this the most basic thing? Footsteps sounded, and night turned around and returned. "Sister Lan!" Jiang Zhengxue immediately left Lin Wenli, "What are you doing?" "I cleaned up someone and the matter was over." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I felt much better." Jiang Zhengxue: "How can you not call me such a good thing?" Ye Wanlan: "My methods are too violent, I''m afraid I will scare you." Jiang Zhengxue doesnt believe it. She is also a violent maniac, how could she be scared? "Miss Ye!" At this time, Binghe shouted to her happily, "It''s the time you are back. The matter has been resolved. I just provided all the links of evidence. Your uncle is fine." At this moment, in the directors office. "Director Liu, we have checked all the information investigated by Bureau 723, one by one, the evidence link is sufficient, and Bureau 723 has something to say to you." The deputy director handed the phone forward. Director Liu was shocked. 723rd game! What happened in Jiangcheng actually alarmed the 723rd game? ! No wonder he was able to quickly end the investigation in just six hours. Such speed made Director Liu stunned. Director Liu answered the phone nervously. "The above said, things are urgent, you have done a good job, don''t be nervous." The other party said, "If we can help you in the future, just mention it." Director Liu was flattered: "You are welcome, how can you cause trouble for you? We can only feel at ease with you." The chain of evidence was completely complete, helping Lin Huaijin to clear his suspicion, and also identified the behind-the-scenes instructor Qin Xian and the murderer who actually leaked chemical elements. The six-hour interrogation ended at this moment. Ye Wanlan''s tense nerves relaxed a little. She turned her head and asked Yan Tingfeng politely: "Can you take me to the hospital?" Yan Tingfeng: "I really won''t take a break? I know a few doctors and have already asked them to come to Jiangcheng." "No." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "I can wait, but some people can''t wait. I''m a little tired. Please drive." Yan Tingfeng: "Okay, get in the car." Rong Yu looked at the roaring vehicle: "..." Who can tell him why his brother suddenly drove like this? ! Is this the one who is close to the ink? no! Rong Yu shivered. If he went out with Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng in the future, he must firmly grasp his driving power, otherwise his life would be gone. ** Jiangcheng First Hospital is brightly lit. Medical staff came and went in a hurry, sweating all over their heads. The matter is serious, and the dean and several vice presidents also look solemn. "how''s it going?" "Several workers closest to the source of the leakage are now in severe shock." The attending doctor kept wiping the sweat on his face, "I have issued a notice of critical illness several times, and I''m afraid... I can''t hold on tomorrow." Another doctor said: "With our existing medicines, we cannot neutralize these elements unless we can get the medicine from the Global Center. Now we can contact people there to adjust the medicine. It will take two days to receive it." These victims cant wait at all. When the hospital was in a state of anxiety, a car arrived at a strange speed. Ye Wanlan went upstairs, and she pushed the crowd away and walked forward. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and protected her. The two arrived in the intensive care unit soon. The uninvited guest stunned the dean, and he frowned: "Who asked you to come up?" "I understand some medical skills." Ye Wanlan looked at the time, "Please let me see, it''s too late." "Go out!" The dean still waved, "Please leave immediately if you have nothing to do, don''t hinder the treatment!" It''s ignited. Did all the babies eat Lantern Festival/glutinous rice balls? See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 85 Treatment! The Qin family is in a panic Chapter 85 Treatment! The Qin family is in a panic [1 update] Now is a critical moment. If a reporter comes in with troubled waters and maliciously fabricates the facts, this will also be a big storm for Jiangcheng First Hospital. Ye Wanlan was not angry, she glanced at her eyes: "Where are the doctors in traditional Chinese medicine?" The dean was furious: "What are you talking about? What does it have to do with traditional Chinese medicine?" How many precision instruments and special medicines still cannot successfully prevent the patient from danger. "If you are not a doctor in Chinese medicine, you will not understand my instructions." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I need three doctors in Chinese medicine." "Little girl, stop joking!" A vice president couldn''t help but scold, "Human life is at stake, and it can''t be saved with just a few words." The dean was completely impatient: "Security staff, drive her out." At this time, another sound of footsteps sounded, and a man in the lead, with an unexpectedly young face that was inconsistent with his actual age. Behind him, two people who looked like assistants were walking towards this side. The dean was already in a state of anxiety, like an ant on a hot pan, but people came to the hospital to cause trouble one after another, and he could not control his anger at all. "Then you guys..." The following words came to an abrupt end the moment he turned around. The dean looked at the visitor in surprise. Three seconds later, he recognized the man in his thirties. He was shocked for a moment: "You, you are Shen, Shen..." "Shen Que, lucky to meet." Shen Que handed over a business card, "I was ordered to come from Yunjing. I have the special medicine you want, don''t worry, I will cooperate with the treatment of the patient." He came here urgently, and there were no flights at the first time. In the end, he took a private plane to Jiangcheng, which was a good experience of the special plane service. Originally, he was still having a headache and how to completely cure this group of patients who were invaded by deadly chemical elements, but when he got off the plane, he was told by Yan Tingfeng that he was here to take action. Shen Que was overjoyed. If he can win by holding his thighs, he will definitely hold him tightly. But what about the person who asked him to take action? Shen Que looked around, in a daze. "Mr. Shen, we will feel relieved if you are here." The dean turned anger into joy, "I don''t know who invited Mr. Shen to come here? We must thank you very much." Shen Que is a legend in Yunjing because he is one of the few foreigners who were accepted as disciples by the Supreme Elder of the Su family, which shows how high his talent and attainments in the field of medicine are. The Su family has its own medical system and will not easily leave Yunjing, but Shen Que is different. Even at the Global Center, doctors of Shen Que''s level will be regarded as guests of honor. "Yes!" Shen Que was also puzzled. He looked at Yan Tingfeng, "Tingfeng, where is the person who asked me to take action?" Yan Tingfeng with his hands behind his back, he said lightly, "Then listen to Miss Ye." "Ah? Which Miss Ye? I..." Shen Que was petrified when he met Ye Wanlan''s sight. He is 36 years old this year and is already known as the youngest master of national medical treatment. Even if the girl in front of him was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly, she was definitely not over twenty years old! Not only Shen Que Petrochemical, but all the leaders present were in a strange silence. What did they... hear? Ye Wanlan shook his head, "No, I''m the one who takes action." As soon as these four words came out, Shen Que became a little frightened and subconsciously looked at Yan Tingfeng. Could it be that he is here to start? ! "Don''t be nervous, let''s relax." Ye Wanlan was calm and composed. "I don''t have a medical qualification certificate at present, so I can only provide emergency assistance from the side, but the sudden incident happened and it was urgent." Shen Que: This is indeed a very critical issue! Now in a hospital or in public, if you are made up by a person who is determined, even a kind-hearted person will become malicious. No wonder he was asked to come here to cover it. "Okay." Shen Que nodded, "It''s just that I learned about the case reports of these patients on the way here. The situation is indeed not very good, it is possible..." Ye Wanlan said, "I said, doing it is a very simple method of acupuncture." Shen Que wanted to say something but stopped, and wanted to question something, but when he saw the man standing quietly beside him, he swallowed all his words back. After the two were ready, they brought their assistants into the operating room. Outside, a group of people were still looking at each other. "Director..." The vice president hesitated, "What Mr. Shen meant is that the little girl''s medical skills were better than him just now?" The dean kept wiping his cold sweat: "No, no, she..." Who is it? ** In the operating room. "The situation is indeed not very good." Shen Que looked solemn, "I''ll inject the special medicine first." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Then do what I said, take out your gold and silver needle box and use the best one." Even though he had many doubts in his heart, Shen Que knew that now was not the time to ask, and he followed Ye Wanlan''s statement to execute them one by one. "Okay, take out the silver needle No. 3 first." Ye Wanlan said the name of acupuncture point and continued to say how many inches of the needle should be inserted. "Next is the number one golden needle and the number seven silver needle..." Shen Que took out the needles she said one by one, and his heart was already shocked. There are 361 acupoints in the human body, and it is even more difficult to remember all the names and locations. The needle box he carried with him was a gold and silver needle made by the Su family inherited from the Taiyi Palace. It is divided into different models according to length, thickness, etc., with nine needles each. It was also after these few needles that Shen Que suddenly discovered something wrong. His expression changed, wait, such acupuncture method... Very similar to Taiyi Divine Needle! However, it was not the Taiyi Divine Needle he had seen. Maybe if you know so deeply about the models of Su family gold and silver needles, you must have learned the Taiyi needle method! Shen Que looked at Ye Wanlan with a deep inquiry look. "The last stylus, No. 5 golden needle." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "This stylus is crucial, I''ll do it." Shen Que quickly retreated aside without blinking. The last needle fell and pierced into the established acupoint. Twenty minutes later, the lights in the operating room went out. The dean and the vice presidents who had been waiting all the time stood up and hurriedly met. "Ninety percent of the fatal elements have been discharged, and the remaining 10% can be directly regulated by medication." Shen Que waved his hand, "Where are the other patients?" The dean hurriedly said, "It''s here!" Shen Que nodded: "Miss Ye, I will accompany you there." With the first experience, the remaining treatments are much faster. Only after all the chemical factory workers were out of danger did Ye Wanlan breathe a sigh of relief. Ten hours have passed, it is nine o''clock in the morning. Shen Que advised the dean several important things, and he turned around and said, "Miss Ye, may I ask you-" He saw Ye Wanlan leaning on Yan Tingfeng''s shoulder and obviously fell asleep. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his index finger and pressed it against his lips: "Shh." Shen Que suddenly fell silent. "I heard that Taiyi magic needles are the most energy-intensive." He thought for a while, "Although she didn''t get the needle directly just now, every acupoint, including the length, thickness, and several inches of the acupoint, needed her to concentrate on doing it, and the most critical needle was also the one she took the needle." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly, and a few seconds later, he looked up again: "Why don''t you leave?" Shen Que started to play a rogue: "I want to study with her for a while." He wants to hug his thighs! As long as his thighs are held tight enough, he can fly higher and faster. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him: "Don''t force me to attack you." "I''m so easy to learn!" Shen Que exclaimed unjustly, "That''s the Taiyi Divine Needle, and it''s definitely not the first three parts in the past! I suspect it''s the Taiyi Divine Needle after the fourth part, which can exert such great strength and role." Even the Su family, which continued the inheritance of Taiyi Palace, failed to successfully pass on the ten Taiyi Divine Needles. Because the most core disciples of Taiyi Palace went to the battlefield in the past and all died in battle. Yan Tingfeng was still smiling, but his tone was cold: "Is it related to you?" "Okay, okay, I''ll get out first." Shen Que couldn''t resist the pressure brought to him by this vision, "But I tell you that I will never leave Jiangcheng in the past two days." Yan Tingfeng did not talk to him anymore, but asked the nurse on duty who asked for a blanket and gently draped it on Ye Wanlan''s body. Shen Que couldn''t help but speak again: "If you sleep like this, your neck will twist." Yan Tingfeng fell silent. He tried to pick Ye Wanlan up, but he didn''t know where to start. Shen Que gloated: "You really haven''t hugged a girl, right? You don''t know how to hug people hahahahaha..." "No." Yan Tingfeng also smiled lightly, "My hands are only used to kill people. Do you want to try it?" Shen Que was choked and speechless, but he chose to get out. Yan Tingfeng was still sitting quietly on the chair, waiting for her to wake up. ** On the other side, the Qin familys old house. Qin Xian did not return to the Qin family for the whole night, and the head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin did not take it seriously. After all, Qin Xian and Zhou Hechen have a good relationship since childhood, so it would be okay to stay in Zhou''s house for a few days until Sheng Yunyi came to visit Mrs. Qin. "Axian?" Sheng Yunyi was stunned. "After I left the Zhou family yesterday, he also left. We didn''t live in He Chen''s place." Mrs. Qin''s expression changed slightly: "Yunyi, what time did you leave yesterday?" Nine oclock in the evening. It''s nine o''clock in the morning now. A full twelve hours passed, and Qin Xian neither went home nor called his home. Mrs. Qin couldn''t sit still now and immediately sent someone to find Qin Xian. Sheng Yunyi comforted Mrs. Qin: "Auntie, Ah may have gone to the night bar to play. I forgot the time. Don''t worry, he has this kind of personality." "I know." Mrs. Qin sighed, "I''m afraid he will cause trouble." "Madam, something big happened!" Butler Qin ran over in panic, "The third young master has an accident!" Mrs. Qin frowned: "What big thing happened? Tell me slowly." Its just that Qin Xian broke other peoples heads and just took the money to solve the problem. Good morning~ ps: All the acupuncture methods in the text are made up by me and have nothing to do with reality. (This chapter ends) Chapter 86 The entire Jiangcheng is about to change Chapter 86 The entire Jiangcheng is about to change! 2 updates Mrs. Qin has done this kind of thing many times and is very skillful. In Jiangcheng, no one would choose to be unable to get along with their Qin family, and there would be no matter that their Qin family could not settle with money. Mrs. Qin also knows Qin Xian very well. He knows who can provoke and who should not provoke. What big thing can happen? "Madam, it''s really a big deal!" Butler Qin panted, "Around 8 o''clock this morning, the third young master was found lying in the bushes on the street. He was seriously injured. He has been sent to the hospital and has not come out of the intensive care unit!" "What?" Mrs. Qin suddenly stood up, "Where is the bodyguard accompanying you? What''s going on?!" "The bodyguards in Sui... are also in a severe coma." Butler Qin stuttered, "There is no light on that section of the road, and it happens to be in a blind spot for surveillance. I don''t know who did it." Mrs. Qin''s body shook, and Sheng Yunyi hurriedly supported her. "Auntie, I don''t know whether to say it or not." Sheng Yunyi hesitated for a moment, "Not many people in Jiangcheng and Axian have a grudge, and not many people dare to attack him, only..." A name squeezed out from Mrs. Qin''s teeth: "Ye, Wan, Lan!" "Aunt, I just guessed that it may not be her who did it." Sheng Yunyi said, "Last time she had already received your 50 million. Logically, everything should be written off, why did she still..." "But, check me where Ye Wanlan is!" Mrs. Qin was overwhelmed by anger, "I''ll go to the hospital to see Axian first, and then find Ye Wanlan who has gone back on his word to settle the score!" Manager Qin hurried down to execute the order. Sheng Yunyi thought to herself, this is a good opportunity to exchange for favors. She smiled and said softly, "Auntie, let me go with you, I''m afraid something will happen to you." "Fortunately, I remember you here." Mrs. Qin''s expression also softened a little, "Let''s go." ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. Ye Wanlan was still sitting on a bench outside the operating room, and Yan Tingfeng also kept her resting motionless. The dean wanted to invite two people to the VIP lounge several times, but was rejected. After a while, Ye Wanlan moved. Yan Tingfeng, who was closing his eyes to rest, also opened his eyes instantly. "Huh?" Ye Wanlan opened his eyes, his pupils clear, "How long have I slept?" "Two hours, now it''s eleventh. "Yan Tingfeng observed her actions, remembering Shen Que''s words at all times. His pupils narrowed, "Miss Ye''s neck..." Ye Wanlan pinched the position behind his neck and found that it was indeed a little sore. She pinched out a silver needle very naturally and gave herself one: "This little thing doesn''t matter." She has always paid great attention to body conditioning. Only with a healthy body can she do more. And I will not regret it for life like I did in my previous life. But in the four years since her body was taken away by a time traveler, she only ate vegetarian food in order to pursue the model''s extreme body slimming figure and consumed a lot of muscle. In addition to being tortured by Qin Xian and the others, her health is indeed much worse than before. Fortunately, its not too late now, so I can continue to make up for it. "It''s noon, I''ve booked a restaurant." Yan Tingfeng said again, "You have overworked all day and need to make up for it well. You will go back to bed after dinner." Ye Wanlan did not refuse. She nodded, and after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped again: "You have been sitting here for two hours?" "I''m so tired." Yan Tingfeng did not answer this sentence, but blinked gently, "I wanted to send you into the lounge, but I was afraid that I would disturb you and make you sleep poorly." Ye Wanlan frowned: "Is your shoulders sore or numb?" Yan Tingfeng smiled softly: "Don''t worry about me, I don''t feel it." In the past, in order to avenge blood revenge, he practiced sword skills since he was a child, and he had to swing his sword ten thousand times a day, which was really nothing to him. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, but raised his hand and pinched his shoulders, and found that there was indeed no trace of stiffness: "Your body is indeed very strange." Even though there are cold symptoms, you also need a scarf and hand stove in summer. But on the other hand, Yan Tingfeng''s body is amazingly strong. How do such a person live? Ye Wanlan thought about something. "So you need to rely more on Miss Ye and help me with good conditioning." Yan Tingfeng replied with a smile, "Let''s go for a meal first." Fifty minutes later, in the restaurant private room. Ye Wanlan finished ten bowls of rice and four plates of dishes indifferently, and was so shocked that Rong Yu''s chin was about to fall off. What kind of bottomless pit stomach is this? Rong Yu accidentally expressed his thoughts. "It consumes too much and requires a lot of food to replenish energy." Ye Wanlan slowly took out a tissue to wipe his mouth, "What''s the problem?" "That''s right!" Professor Yuwen was displeased, "What are you doing? Do you look down on us for what we eat? Tell you, we are smart when we eat too much!" Love: He felt that he was connoted. Are you saying that he is stupid? Yan Tingfeng looked faint. He looked at Rong Yu with a warning first, then turned his head and asked, "Do you still need it?" "This meal is enough. I''ll eat it in the evening. We must maintain the good habit of eating regularly." Ye Wanlan said, "You''re busy with yours, I''ll go back to the hospital first." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng did not keep up this time. Because in the morning, the 723rd Game just ushered in a major event and he needed to decide. It is related to China, and this matter is of great importance. Professor Yuwen immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." "Professor, I''m going to see a patient, what are you doing?" Ye Wanlan sighed, "What if the hospital''s illness is overwhelming and your brain function is damaged?" Professor Yuwen was still a little reluctant: "Okay, then I won''t go. You come back early, let''s continue making dinner!" After getting rid of Professor Yuwen, Ye Wanlan was caught by Shen Que, who had been waiting for a long time, as soon as he arrived at Jiangcheng First Hospital. She squinted her eyes: "You are" Shen Que was shocked: "I was helping you a few hours ago!" Why did you forget him so quickly? "It''s you, I remembered it." Ye Wanlan recalled, "Thank you very much for your help. Is there anything wrong?" "You are so polite, Miss Ye is so polite. I will not help you. It is clearly you who help me! I just want to ask you about Taiyi Divine Needle..." Before Shen Que could speak, he was interrupted by a loud shout. "Madam, she is here, she actually dares to come to the first hospital. The young master must have done the injury!" Shen Que was stunned: "What?" Ye Wanlan bypassed him and walked forward: "I have something to do now. You can go and play aside. I''ll talk about anything later." Shen Que was about to say that he was not a child, but he still said obediently: "Okay, I''ll wait for you in the dean''s office." Mrs. Qin hurried over from the other end of the corridor and stopped Ye Wanlan. "Ye Wanlan, you''re too much." Mrs. Qin''s voice was cold, "It''s not enough to give you 50 million last time? This time I sent my son to the hospital again. Do you really don''t want to live?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes were silent: "Without Mrs. Qin''s questioning me like this, it seems that there is sufficient evidence?" Mrs. Qin was furious and said, "You-!" Since Ye Wanlan easily took away 50 million of her working capital that time, she has always been very concerned about Ye Wanlan. She knew that Ye Wanlan sent Fang Qingya, who called the fake police, to the detention center. At a young age, his methods are extremely cruel and he cannot be kept! Mrs. Qin wanted to get rid of Ye Wanlan, but she did not find a suitable opportunity. And she also knew that once she was not sure, she would attack Ye Wanlan, and the opponent would turn it into victory with just a small flaw. She has never met someone as proficient in attacking the heart and attacking the enemy like Ye Wanlan. It is simply incredible! Even if they were born in a big family, no one could reach such a level. "I do have no evidence, but Miss Ye, you''d better know something-" Mrs. Qin smiled coldly, "If you don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, you''d better be sure that this was not what you did!" "I also have a word for Mrs. Qin." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "People are doing it, God is watching. There will be gods on their heads, and evil will be retribution." Mrs. Qin was so angry that she trembled all over: "Wait, I will definitely find evidence!" "Okay, I''ll wait." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything more and left straight. Mrs. Qin could only watch and breathe: "Go and check me where she was last night. I don''t believe she can really erase all the evidence." She can''t wait any longer, she must use all means to completely eliminate the disaster of Ye Lan Lan. Otherwise, when Ye Wanlan grows up one day, the entire Jiangcheng will change! "Madam." Butler Qin said carefully again, "There is good news. Mr. Shen is in the first hospital now. Maybe he can recover faster when he takes action." "Mr. Shen? Who is it?" Mr. Shen Que. Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but be shocked: "Have he actually come to Jiangcheng?" Shen Queke is known as the youngest master of national medical care. He cant even invite him if he invites him. Who has the ability to invite him to Jiangcheng? "As long as the young master wakes up, he will definitely be able to directly accuse Ye Wanlan." Butler Qin said again. "You are right." Mrs. Qin calmed down a little, "We are going to the dean''s office now and ask Shen Que to treat Axian." Ye Wanlan will pay a heavy price. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 87 Kick to the iron plate! The killing time is [1 update] Chapter 87 Kicked to the iron plate! The time to kill is [1 update] Fifth floor, Deans office. "Miss Ye, I was so offended yesterday, so please don''t take it to your heart." The dean apologized repeatedly, "I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to give you too..." "You are kind." Ye Wanlan didn''t care, "Life and death are at stake, no one can calm down." "The dean was speechless, why is this Miss Ye very calm? Is there nothing in this world that can make her emotional out of control? "Miss Ye, don''t let Tingfeng know that I''m squatting here, otherwise he will definitely beat me up." Chen Que rubbed his hands, "If you have time now, you''re better than us-" "Ku tuk." His words were interrupted by the knock on the door. Chen Que was unhappy: "Who, do you have some vision to see me? Didn''t you see me busy?" "Mr. Chen is here?" "It''s me, here, what''s the matter? If you don''t, just get out now." "When Chen Que didn''t mean to let them in, but Mrs. Qin was not angry either. It is normal for a national medical master like Chen Que to have his own temper. "Mr. Chen, the Qin family in Jiangcheng is here to visit. I wonder if I can ask you to treat my youngest son." Mrs. Qin said in a very terrifying manner, "The medical fee is not a problem. As long as you speak, as long as we can do it." Chen Que refused without thinking. Ye Wanlan raised his hand and made a silent lip: "Promise her." Although Chen Que was confused, he still did as she said: "Yes, I''ll go there later." The two simple words made Mrs. Qin cry with joy: "Thank you Mr. Chen!" She didn''t stay much and went downstairs to return to Qin Xian''s ward. "Why did you save him?" Chen Que didn''t understand very well, "He was a very evil!" If Ye Wanlan had not been there, more than 30 workers at Yuandao Chemical Factory would have died, and how many families would be destroyed in Qin Xian''s hands? The dean didn''t understand why, and was more angry: "The Qin family is getting more and more excessive. In the past, many patients who were seriously injured and unable to be cured because of their family were taken in the hospital. Alas!" He saw it in his eyes and was helpless in his heart. "Because of Qin''s methods, if Qin Xian suffers from a serious illness, he may be sentenced to outside prison for execution." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Why should I let him be free and easy outside? So I want him to wake up, stay awake, and have the ability to move." Chen Que thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect this. He slowly shuddered: "You, do you understand the method so much?" "A little understanding." Ye Wanlan replied casually. Chen Que: He doesnt believe it very much. Its clearly reached the level of being easy! "In addition, you continue to charge according to your previous visits." Ye Wanlan said again, "We''re 55 points." No, no, no, I don''t need this little money." Chen Que waved his hand and was generous, "I''ll give it to you all, it''s okay for me to give all my vaults. As long as you teach me the last few Taiyi magic needles, I can do anything." The director suddenly stood up and lost his voice: "What? How many Taiyi magic needles?" As the director of Jiangcheng First Hospital, he clearly knew how important the ten Taiyi magic needles are in the history of Shenzhou, and they are the crystallization of the wisdom of Shenzhou doctors. Once lost, everyone feels very regretful and sad. Could this young Miss Ye be even stronger than the Yunjing Su family? As the descendant of Taiyi Palace, the Yunjing Su family did not have the last Taiyi magic needle! Ye Wanlan glanced at the two of them and said, "The mouth is closed." ? "You go and treat Qin Xian." Ye Wanlan unscrewed the thermos cup and took a sip of tea. "I can''t go over it. You can solve that little injury. His hands can be recovered, but his legs cannot." Chen Que didn''t say anything, but just stared at the cup in her hand: "This cup..." "Well, it was given by you Young Master Yan." Ye Wanlan looked down and looked, "Is there any problem?" Chen Que was speechless. Yan Tingfeng is a child, so why do you still do such a childish thing as "Yan Tingfeng Gift" on the cup? He stopped doing this at the age of five. "He''s too stingy!" Chen Que snorted, "Why did you give you a cup worth more than 10,000? If it were me, I would even give you 50,000 yuan for the dog basin!" Ye Wanlan paused: "You mean, this cup is 10,000 yuan?" "That''s right." Chen Que nodded, "I have one for Yunjing limited edition." "Ye Wanlan looked up at him: "You can leave." Chen Que patted his **** downstairs in a slight manner. As Ye Wanlan said, Qin Xians feet were completely destroyed, but his hands could still be restored. Such injuries are indeed easy to capture for Chen Que. An hour later, he came out of the ward. "Mr. Chen!" Mrs. Qin walked forward, "How is my son''s condition?" Chen Que was very enthusiastic: "Don''t worry, I wake up soon, there will be no big deal." "Thank you, thank you so much." Mrs. Qin said thank you repeatedly, "We don''t know what to do without you." Chen Quexin said, don''t thank him. When Qin Xian really wakes up, that''s the time for your Qin family to be in trouble! If Ye Wanlan hadn''t asked him to come, he wouldn''t have been willing to dirty his hands. Mrs. Qin asked again, "I don''t know Mr. Chen''s medical fee..." Chapter 89 The relationship between Ye Wanlan and the 723rd game [1 update] Chapter 89: The relationship between Ye Wanlan and the 723rd game [1 update] Being targeted by the 723rd game must be a threat to the existence of China. From a certain perspective, Director Liu also admires Qin Xian very much for allowing everyone from Bureau 723 to be dispatched. Mrs. Qin frowned: "Isn''t this case the Jiangcheng police in charge?" Even though she said so, her temples were beating and she felt very uneasy. Although Qin Xian was arrogant, he was not so stupid that he would leave evidence that would involve himself. However, the case was solved too quickly and it didn''t even take a day. "Mrs. Qin, if you have time here, you think about how to use money and how to make the victim not sue you-" Director Liu looked cold, "It''s better to think about who you have offended. Your son is still amazing. Even Bureau 723 was alarmed." 723rd game! Mrs. Qin was as if struck by lightning, her face turned pale in an instant: "You, you mean 7, 7..." The 723 Bureau is a mysterious and mysterious existence in China. Everyone knows the 723rd Game, but except for knowing that the original intention of its establishment was to commemorate the battle of troops that almost destroyed China three hundred years ago, no one knows who founded the 723rd Game, nor do anyone knows what kind of people there are in the franchise. The major families in Yunjing should also be respectful to the 723rd Game, and the Global Center''s Extreme Organization cannot enter the 723rd Game because of the existence of the 723rd Game. Why did you get into the 723rd game? ! Mrs. Qin''s mind went blank and she couldn''t even think. This case is very big, but it is not as big as the 723rd Bureau needs to take action! The affairs of the 723 Bureau supervisor are all major events that seriously threaten the survival of China. What is Qin Xians virtue? Director Liu sneered and asked someone to invite Mrs. Qin out. This time, Qin Xian was finally able to completely convict him, making him unable to escape the legal sanctions. ** The next day, at 7 a.m. "What? Is it because I''m going to take the exam so early today?" Lin Huaijin raised his tone, "No, uncle doesn''t allow it. You must have a good rest. The exam is nothing in front of your body." "Uncle, my body is already well." Ye Wanlan pinched his wrist and smiled slightly, "Did you see that tree? I can kick it off." Lin Huaijin turned around and saw a tree as thick as a man: "..." Although it was a bit incredible, this sentence was so credible when she said it from her well-behaved, sensible and cute niece. "Okay, you insist on going, and I can''t stop you." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But you can''t hear it after the exam? I''m afraid you''ll be too tired and your body can''t hold on." "I understand, uncle." Ye Wanlan hugged him, "I don''t care, but you''re fine if you''re fine, you''re gone." She waved her hand and picked up the transparent stationery bag and went out. A car also arrived at the door of the unit at this time. Yan Tingfeng opened the car door and smiled at her: "I know Miss Ye is still going to take the exam. I''ll take you there and I can rest in the car for a while." The morning sun was shining but not hot. The glow spread and fell on his face, as if it was covered with a layer of golden light. "Thank you." Ye Wanlan nodded, but did not refuse, and walked to the car. When Ye Wanlan saw it, his body trembled when he firmly held the steering wheel. He will never hand over the driving rights! He wants to save his dog''s life! Seeing Ye Wanlan sitting in the back seat, Rongyu breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped on the accelerator and the car left. The exam started at 9 o''clock and at 8 o''clock, many students had already entered the school. "Have you heard of that big thing? The third young master of the Qin family was arrested!" "I heard about it and I''ve done so many evil things and deserved to be arrested." Listening to the conversations of the people around him, Xue Yiwei frowned and lowered her voice: "Xubai, I heard the wind and said that this case was participated by Bureau 723." "Yes." Su Xubai lowered his eyes lightly, "It''s not the sound of the wind, it''s true." Xue Yiwei''s eyes shook slightly: "But this case really won''t let Bureau 723..." Su Xubai shook his head: "It''s not a coincidence, someone must have asked Bureau 723 to be dispatched." He had deep thought in his eyes. Who was it? When will there be such a person in Jiangcheng? As the two were talking, Xue Yiwei saw Su Xueqing alone: ??"Hasn''t she been with Ye Wanlan all the time? Why is she the only one today?" "You said Ye Wanlan? She probably didn''t want to come for the exam." Sheng Song shrugged, "I heard from my sister Yunyi that her uncle was also involved in that case. If a relative had such a big deal, can she still take the exam with peace of mind?" Xue Yiwei said lightly: "Whether she participates or not has nothing to do with us." "I just can''t stand her appearance." Sheng Song sneered, "Didn''t she come in through the back door? She pretended to be innocent." As soon as this sentence fell, Su Xueqing''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Alan!" She trotted forward and hugged the girl, "I haven''t contacted you these two days, I''m so scared." "It''s okay, it''s just that there are too many things to do." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "It just happened that I guided Chen Que to save some people the day before yesterday. I will write down my experience for you at that time and I can continue to improve." Su Xueqing paused: "What''s Chen?" "Chen Que, Que of the attic and palace, this is how he introduced himself." Su Xueqing was silent again. Why did this dog Chen Que suddenly come to Jiangcheng????????Accordingly, she and Shen Que were barely considered brothers and sisters of the same school, and they also clearly knew how high his talent in medicine was. The most important thing is that Chen Que is a rare doctor who can combine traditional Chinese and Western medicine, so the Su family also respects him as a guest of honor. Chen Que has an extremely strange temper. It can be said that he is only interested in medical skills, and he turns a deaf ear to others. She had seen Chen Que quarrel with the drug dealer many times, and she could not persuade him to fight, so she chose to eat melon seeds and become an audience. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan patted Su Xueqing on the shoulder, "The exam time is coming soon, let''s take the exam first." Sheng Song was stunned for a second and sneered: "She actually came to take the exam. Tsk, it seems she really wants to prove her grades." "For the sake of the exam, she doesn''t even care about her relatives. Her relationship is weak, so cold-blooded." Xue Yiwei didn''t have time to pay attention to Ye Wanlan anymore and walked into the examination room. The first exam is Chinese, and the papers in the liberal arts and science class are the same. The examination room is divided according to the rankings of the previous exam, and Ye Wanlan is the last seat in the last exam room. She took out her pen calmly, and as soon as she rang the exam ringtone, she began to answer the questions. The examination room was very quiet, some students had already fallen asleep, and the invigilator was helpless. The invigilator was originally patrolling the entire examination room, occasionally glanced at the still awake student''s papers from time to time, and couldn''t help but shake his head. Sure enough, the quality of students in this examination room is the worst in the school, and I am not at ease with the students. He walked to the last seat and just glanced at it, but his eyes paused! In half an hour, Ye Wanlan had already reached the second side and started writing an essay. The invigilator watched her finish the title, and did not even list the outline of the composition, so he started to write the first paragraph directly. He didn''t read the content, but the word... The invigilator stopped, his pupils slightly magnified due to shock. Three hundred years ago, there were two extremely outstanding calligraphers, one was the Emperor of Daning Han Yunsheng, and the other was the female poet Fu Guang. The two have completely different font styles. The cold clouds sound wildly and support light gracefully. They are called "cold muscles and bones" in the calligraphy world of later generations. Nowadays, there are still many calligraphy enthusiasts and enthusiasts who are pursuing these two fonts, but both fonts are extremely difficult to learn. Looking at Ye Wanlan who was writing an essay, the invigilator had a very strange feeling - ??The font written by this student was neither cold nor supportive, but through her words, he could feel the strength and power of cold muscles and bones. Its like she has learned these two fonts, and she has re-understood her own style from these two fonts. This is very hard-won. The invigilator suddenly thought of a god-level existence - Princess Yongning! According to historical records, Princess Yongning was the crown prince trained by civil and military officials in the Daning dynasty, and she was a close friend of the female poet Fuguang. She asked Fu Guang to come out seven times. Although Fu Guang did not agree, she did not refuse to interact with her. Both of them were both teachers and friends. The word "Princess Yongning" has the wind of cold tendons and bone-supporting style. But the characters of this student are different from those of Princess Yongning. The invigilator was fascinated by the moment, and his eyes were not blinking, just watching Ye Wanlan finish writing the essay. Only an hour has passed, and there are ninety minutes left before the end of the exam. There has never been such an invigilator, which makes the invigilator eager to collect the papers immediately. He must go to the principal and ask this classmate named Ye Wanlan to participate in this year''s calligraphy competition! Such a good seedling must not be buried. ** At noon, the old house of Zhous family. The family is having a meal. Zhou Zhiyun occasionally picked up food for the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou, and also told some interesting stories about being abroad, which made the originally condensed dining table looser. After dinner, Zhou Zhiyun accompanied the head of the Zhou family for a walk. "You haven''t had anything to do with the girl named Ye Wanlan recently?" Mrs. Zhou asked lightly, "That little girl from a civilian family and greedy." "Mindan, He Chen, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time, but I..." Mrs. Qin looked haggard, "I''m really desperate, so I have to come." Mrs. Zhou also heard about Qin Xian being taken away from the hospital by the police, after all, it was too much trouble. But she didn''t want to get into this muddy water, but just said vaguely: "You said." "Can He Chen help He Chen?" Mrs. Qin took a deep breath, "He helped me beg Ye Wanlan." Good morning~ The last two days of the month are here, dont forget to vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan! Chapter 90 A small shock every day! 【2 updates】 Chapter 90 A small shock every day! 2 updates In this day and night, everyone Mrs. Qin could find. But she has been running around for so long, but she still has no choice. No lawyer accepted this case and was willing to defend Qin Xian. Others also clearly heard the storm of the 723 Bureau intervening, as far as they could escape. Mrs. Qin was completely desperate. But in desperate situation, her mind became clearer and clearer. It has reached this point and it has nothing to do with a person- Night sweeps the lane. She was even 80% sure that the 723rd Bureau would interfere in this matter, it must be because Ye Wanlan! Even though she has not yet sorted out the most critical link, it does not prevent her from linking all the logic of the cause and effect together. I really want to save Qin Xian, so I can only ask Ye Wanlan. Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Hechen paused at the same time, and looked at Mrs. Qin at the same time, only to think she was crazy. Who are you asking for? Night swing? Ye Wanlan, who dropped out of school for three years and went to the modeling circle and was willing to be a stand-in? "Yuexiu, drink a glass of water first." Mrs. Zhou asked Butler Zhou to pour a glass of warm water, "I know you are anxious, but you can''t seek medical treatment indiscriminately. You are not unaware of who Ye Wanlan is, what''s the use of begging her?" "Mindan, I didn''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Qin was anxious and didn''t care about drinking water. "This time, Qin Xian was stupid and attacked Ye Wanlan''s uncle. Ye Wanlan was angry, which led to the current result!" Mrs. Zhou sighed: "Just forget it, what does it have to do with such a big case and others?" "Mindan, I''m here to find He Chen. I think Ye Wanlan has known him for two years, and his relationship is the closest one." Mrs. Qin took a deep breath, "I want Ye Wanlan to let us Qin Xian go. I promise to throw him out of the country and never return to China." "Aunt Qin." Zhou Hechen''s voice was faint, "You are thinking too much. She doesn''t have this ability or that IQ." "He Chen!" Mrs. Qin was so angry that she felt heartbroken. "I said that she was definitely not what she had seen in the past two years. She was scheming. If she got angry, we would only be played with by her in the palm of our hands together!" Why dont you believe her if you are a skewed? Zhou Hechen smiled faintly: "Aunt Qin, you found the wrong person today. I haven''t contacted her for more than a month, and I don''t want to see her." "Yuexiu, I''ll go out for a walk with you." Mrs. Zhou said, "You are so anxious that you''re all starting to talk nonsense." She didn''t believe that Ye Wanlan could play with them in her palms. Qin Xians affairs were convicted by the police. What does it have to do with Ye Wanlan? "You..." Mrs. Qin was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. She suddenly stood up, "Don''t have to accompany me, I''ll leave." The door is closed. Zhou Hechen''s lips were sarcastic curves: "Mom, I think the Qin family is really crazy, and they dare to ask Ye Wanlan." He is the person who knows Ye Wanlan the best. How can he know how much she has? "I think so." Mrs. Zhou''s expression also became cold. "Your Aunt Qin has always been smart, but your intelligence is just a mistake. If you have time to ask Ye Wanlan, it''s better to find a few more lawyers." She didn''t take Mrs. Qin''s words to heart at all, but instead she had a little more disgust towards Ye Wanlan. ** In the afternoon, it was a math exam. After the college entrance examination was reformed into the 3+1+2 model, there was no such thing as a subdivision for math in liberal arts and science, and all students used a set of papers. Ye Wanlan still only brought a transparent stationery bag and went to the exam with light load. "Alan, we will definitely be in the same exam room next time." Su Xueqing cheered her up, "You are so awesome, maybe you can get the first place in the grade directly." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Try it." Xue Yiwei sneered and entered the No. 1 exam room with a expressionless face. With her and Su Xubai here, get the first place? It''s really a delusion. In the examination room of No. 30, I took the seat at night and answered the questions after the bell rang. She answered the questions very quickly, and almost finished the multiple-choice questions, she had already calculated the answers. She has practiced mental arithmetic a lot in the years of time cycle, and high school questions are indeed not challenging for her. Forty minutes later, Ye Wanlan completed the entire set of math papers. She picked up the draft paper again, turned the pen, and continued to write. The invigilator of this exam also taught mathematics. She looked at Ye Wanlan, who was writing hard, and was still a little confused. After all, the last exam room was full of students who were ignorant. At least everyone came to the Chinese language exam in the morning, and the math exam in the afternoon was reduced by one-third. There are still such serious students? The female teacher walked to Ye Wanlan quietly, wanting to see how she answered the questions. She walked closer and found that Ye Wanlan was not filling out the answer sheet, but wrote a long list of numbers on the draft paper. 3.1415926535897932384626 A full page of draft paper. Female teacher: This student is actually writing pi? ! Ye Wanlan noticed her approaching and raised her head, very gentle: "Teacher, can you hand in the paper in advance?" The female teacher came back to her senses: "No." Then she saw Ye Wanlan nodding, turned over the draft paper, and then wrote down the pi. The female teacher again: Normal students will generally memorize the pi to the seventh decimal place, and students who are interested in mathematics will memorize the 100th digit. But Ye Wanlan has already written a full A4 draft paper, and conservatively estimates that there are at least 1,500 pieces. The female teacher left Ye Wanlan''s position in a daze and went to browse the papers of other candidates. The exam bell rang at five o''clock, and Ye Wanlan handed over the paper and left the examination room. "Student Ye, here." Rong Yu waved to her, "We''re off work, so I''ll take you home." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and walked forward. As soon as she placed her hand on the door next to the driver''s seat, she saw Rongyu jumping up like a rabbit. "Don''t be nervous, I won''t drive today, just kidding." Ye Wanlan opened the back seat door and said slowly, "Doctor Rong has a strong jumping ability and can participate in the high jump competition." Love: He felt he was fooled. Yan Tingfeng held his head up, laughing, and his voice was cold: "Drive well." "Of course I have to drive well. None of you think of touching my car again." Rong Yu hummed angrily, "You guys had fun racing last time. I was scolded by my dad half to death. He asked me if I was driving into a tree." Ye Wanlan: "I can explain to Uncle Rong." "No, no, don''t, I''m used to being scolded anyway." Rong Yu waved his hand and asked with concern, "How was the exam today? Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. As long as you can answer a question correctly, you are the best." Ye Wanlan: "It''s okay, but the math test is too boring. I wrote pi for more than an hour." Rongyu: "?" He swallowed with difficulty: "What did you say you wrote for an hour?" How many digits do you have to write for an hour of pi? "Writing Pi can make you calm your mind." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "When I am upset, I also like to write Pi." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You understand me." "I really have no common language with you madmen." Rong Yu muttered. Thirty minutes later, the car arrived at the door of the Lin family''s unit. Ye Wanlan got out of the car, took two steps, and turned around. She lay on the car window and reached out to pat Yan Tingfeng: "When I finish the exam, I need to take you to find some medicine." Yan Tingfeng was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled: "Okay, then I''ll wait for Miss Ye at any time." He watched her go upstairs, and then he let Rongyu drive away. "Alan is back, just right, wash his hands and sit down, and the meal starts ten minutes later." Lin Huaijin greeted her. After a while, Lin Wenli also returned from the exam. He quickly closed the door: "Dad, the people from the Qin family are here." Lin Huaijin''s expression changed: "What are they asking for?" "Ignore it, I won''t see you." Ye Wanlan took a pair of chopsticks and said that people with bad intentions were wandering around the community and drove them out." She knew what Mrs. Qin came to her for doing. Mrs. Qin is rare to be the most capable person among the wealthy mistresses she met. Its a pity that she is different and does not plan for each other. Lin Wenli nodded, contacted the property immediately, and expelled Mrs. Qin and several bodyguards from the community. However, on the way to the exam the next day, before entering the school gate, Mrs. Qin successfully blocked Ye Wanlan. "Miss Ye." Mrs. Qin''s voice trembled, "I beg you, please give up your hands. Would you please let Qin Xian go? I will definitely not let him appear in front of you again." Ye Wanlan turned his head to look at her and suddenly asked, "Madam Qin, you should be very familiar with this scene, right?" Mrs. Qin was stunned and her throat was dry: "What?" "How many ordinary people have begged you, have you let them go?" Ye Wanlan looked at her calmly, "Didn''t you always like to take money and make trouble, why is the money no longer useful this time?" These words indeed evoked Mrs. Qin''s memories, because just two months ago, she used money to settle the family and asked the family to move out of Jiangcheng and never come back. Her time is money and she has no time to pay attention to others. It is true that she knew that Qin Xian was arrogant and ruthless, but after all, she was her child, so she was naturally biased. She admitted that she never puts the children of other families in the same position as Qin Xian. Mrs. Qin lowered her posture: "It was because I didn''t discipline him well, and he was also confused. The Qin family can give you whatever you want!" "Mrs. Qin, I said that I admire you very much because you at least have judgment." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Then I hope your judgment can always be so good and can protect the Qin family''s future." "What exactly happened to you?" Mrs. Qin stared at her tightly, her teeth trembling. "The 723 Bureau was dispatched because of you, right? Otherwise, they would never pay attention to Jiang Cheng''s case. What else do you have that I don''t know?" "There is something you don''t know." Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm, and she turned her head, "I asked Shen Que to treat your son well, just to let him escape. Are you satisfied?" Yesterday, my best friend told me a melon and she said she could give it to me as a novel material. After listening to it, I said sadly, if I write this melon into the novel, I will definitely be scolded by readers for being illogical. It''s really outrageous~ See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 91 Give up the Qin family completely, achievement! 【1 update】 Chapter 91 Total abandon the Qin family, achievements! [1 update] After hearing this, Mrs. Qin''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she couldn''t help but take a step back: "You and Shen Que..." She was telling the head of the Qin family the day before yesterday that she guessed that Qin Xian was taken away by the police station after waking up, which was definitely not just a coincidence. She always vaguely felt that someone was leading her nose away. But the head of the Qin family told her not to think too much, who is Chen Que? Who can let him obey his words in the entire China? Even his master and the supreme elder of the Su family dared to point at his nose and curse. But at this moment, the final doubts were broken and the logic of everything finally completed the closed loop. Even though she still didn''t know how Ye Wanlan asked for the 723rd game and how could he convince Chen Que. Could it be that in the past four years, Ye Wanlan dropped out of school, entered the modeling circle, and became a stand-in, just an illusion of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? The scheming is too deep and I can endure humiliation! "Sure enough, I know I''m not wrong!" Mrs. Qin looked depressed, and she murmured, "It''s you, you have designed it long ago." Against one after another, linked together. As long as they fall into the first trap, they will never be able to get out of it. "To this day, Mrs. Qin still hasn''t recognized it clearly. This is the responsibility of the people." Ye Wanlan bypassed Mrs. Qin and did not look at her again. "The last time she was 50 million, it could have been written off." Mrs. Qin opened her mouth, and could not say a word. At this time, there were a lot of people at the entrance of the campus, and there were people coming and going. She pursed her lower lips and left quickly. "Madam." Butler Qin still looked panicked, "What should I do with the Third Young Master? Can you just watch him go in like this?" Qin Xian''s crime is to be sentenced to death at worst, and to life imprisonment at least. Even though he performed well in prison, he was reduced in sentence, but who knows what the Qin family will become ten or twenty years later? Mrs. Qin had a premonition that if the Qin family gets into Ye Wanlan again in the future, it would be the Qin family''s death. Originally, she had been thinking about how to eradicate Ye Wanlan, but this incident told her that she had to hide far away. She couldn''t figure out what trump card Ye Wanlan had, and a person who had not even exposed his trump card should not be messed with! "What to do? What else can I do?" Mrs. Qin gritted her teeth, "Can''t he stay at home obediently after he was discharged from the hospital? Why did he go to oppose Ye Wanlan? He really doesn''t want to live anymore!" Butler Qin was silent. As soon as these words were spoken, how could he not know that the Qin family completely gave up on Qin Xian. "Go to the company, the stock fluctuations have been too big recently, so you must keep it steady." Mrs. Qin pressed her temples, "Yu''er will be back in two days. With him here, I can relax." Qin Yu is the heir to the Qin family''s key training. As long as Qin Yu is in a safe situation, he can keep the Qin family forever. She wanted to warn Qin Yu that no one would mess with Ye Wanlan in the entire Jiangcheng. ** The morning is the physics and history exam, and 80% of the candidates in the physics subject are included. Ye Wanlan walked into the history examination room calmly under Xue Yiwei''s burning gaze. Xue Yiwei''s expression suddenly became cold. "How could she face the challenge if you challenge her?" Su Xubai naturally knew what Xue Yiwei was thinking, "Let''s go to the exam, stop giving her a look." Xue Yiwei smiled: "She doesn''t face the final exam. Can she still avoid it after she arrives at the training camp?" Physics Competition Summer Training Camp gathers top physics students from major high schools in Jiangcheng. Even she and Su Xubai can''t guarantee that they can stabilize the top three. Ye Wanlan went there and could only be at the bottom. Twenty minutes later, the ringtone rang and the exam officially began. After Ye Wanlan got the history paper, he quickly browsed the questions. These questions are not difficult, but she still likes to do them very much. Every time she does a historical question, she will remember history more. China has prosperous times and chaotic times, and each time period forms China for five thousand years. And she must always remember that the national hatred and family hatred have not been repaid so far. Ye Wanlan quickly completed the entire set of historical papers. She leaned back, but recalled the dream she had last night. I dont know if its because of the overwork in the past two days, but she dreamed of the war-torn China, where countless people died and countless cultural relics were plundered. Small cultural relics are roughly put into bags and large cultural relics cannot be taken away, so they will be broken and transported away bit by bit. She heard the crying of these cultural relics, and after she woke up, she kept echoing in her ears. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and picked up his pen again. She listed several places on the draft paper - Global Center Museum, Star Manchester Commonwealth Empire Museum, Beilu Museum, Nanming National Museum... There are twelve museums around the world, storing many cultural relics in China. Ye Wanlan pondered and made some plans in these places, thinking about how to bring back the lost cultural relics. The invigilator of this exam stopped at Ye Wanlan''s table again. He stared at the country''s name on the draft paper, his brain was a little confused. Why did this student suddenly start the war mode as he answered the history questions? What is this written? The invigilator didn''t understand it for a while, but he could tell a few words he understood, all from the masterpiece "The Art of War". "..." He was silent for a moment and walked away silently. When the draft paper is collected, he will take this draft paper to consult college students who specialize in ancient war studies. At 5 pm, the foreign language exam officially ended, leaving only tomorrow''s four-choice exams for biology, chemistry, politics and geography. Ye Wanlan got on the Rongyu car. "I''m so sorry, classmate Ye, we have something to do this morning and didn''t pick you up." Rong Yu said, "I will continue to send you to school tomorrow." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. She is no longer a child, so what happened to going to school alone? "Would you eat outside today or go home?" Yan Tingfeng asked. Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Don''t go to have a meal for now, I''ll visit the prison." "Visiting prison?" Rongyu probed his head and said curiously, "Whose prison?" "Qin Xian." The evidence in this case is conclusive. Although the trial has not yet begun, there is no difference between Qin Xian and being completely imprisoned. Ye Wanlan stepped forward alone and sat in front of the glass window. Two prison guards were escorted to Qin Xian. "Ye Wanlan!" Qin Xian, who was originally depressed, suddenly became excited when he saw the girl, "It''s you, it''s all because of you!" He has been to the police station many times before, but at most three days, he will be released safely. This time he was also waiting for the Qin family to protect him, but after waiting for so long, no one came at all. Mrs. Qin came once and told him a lot of things, but she was still silent about how to get him out. The Qin family has nothing to do? ! "When you attack my uncle, you should have thought about what price you will pay." Ye Wanlan looked up, "You must be glad you are in modern society." If she was three hundred years ago, she only needed to be executed. For a moment, Qin Xian almost thought Ye Wanlan was going to kill him. He sweated coldly, fearful, but he still forced himself: "Then why didn''t you kill me directly that day? OK, if you kill me, you have to finish playing!" "What are you talking about?" Ye Wanlan said calmly and smiled slightly, "I have been traveling between the hospital and the police station that day. When did you see you?" Qin Xian stared at her tightly, making a horrible sound in his throat, and rolled his eyes uncontrollably. "I came here to tell you that the Qin family gave up on you, and your mother came here to beg me." Ye Wanlan stood up, "You can perform well in it and strive for meritorious service and reduce sentence." Qin Xian was so angry that he fainted. Rong Yu couldn''t help but rub his arms. This sentence is really killing people. He suddenly felt that Ye was more suitable to be a psychological counselor than him and to explore other people''s psychology! Rong Yu looked at Ye Wanlan sadly: "Student Ye, can you not engage in the psychological industry in the future? I am afraid I will lose my job." Ye Wanlan had not answered yet, and Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "Do you want to go back to Yunjing?" "I don''t want to!" Rong Yu muttered, "I still have to complete the task for the old man." ** Two days later, the final exam officially ends, but the students will continue to return to school. Except for the 23 students participating in the physics competition training camp, other students will have to make up for their lessons until the end of July. Today, the teachers in every class are talking about the papers, and after listening to the students, their hearts are completely dead. "What a perverted math problem, it would be great if I could pass this time." "I bet that the physics questions must have been given by Lao Ren, and even Su Shen''s last question was not done." In the corridor, Xue Yiwei was answering the phone. Xues mother asked with concern: Have you finished the final exam? How did you do the exam? "It will probably take two days before all the results will come out. I''ll go to the math group to check it out later." Xue Yiwei said, "Okay, tell your mother if you have any difficulties." Xue''s mother reminded, "It''s good to have Xubai. This time I went to Jiangcheng. Even if I didn''t get any other gains, it would be great to be able to contact the Su family." Xue Yiwei didn''t want to stop here: "Mom, didn''t you tell Aunt Su that there will be major changes in Jiangcheng? We must not miss this opportunity." "Okay, okay." Xue''s mother smiled, "It''s good that you have this heart, but you can''t force everything. Until now, we haven''t seen any major changes in Jiangcheng." But I also heard from the Su family that the Rong family also sent their core children to Jiangcheng. But she knew very little about the Rong family, and the Rong family was mysterious. She had never even seen any Rong family. After the call ended, Xue Yiwei thought about it and went to the math team leaders office. "Teacher, have the grades come out? I got the test paper right, and the conservative estimate should be above 135 points." Chapter 92 All are number one! The fanatical fans o Chapter 92: All are the first! Fanatic fans of Princess Yongning [2 updates] "This time the math test is not simple, because we use the same set of test papers as No. 1 Middle School." The leader of the math group logged into the examination system and said, "You are now in the third year of high school, and you will directly use the joint test papers of the five schools in the future." The joint examination papers of the five schools are a set of papers jointly produced by five famous schools in Jiangcheng. For schools like No. 7 Middle School, the joint examination papers of the five schools are still too difficult. But for Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, the test papers of Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School are still easy to get. "I heard that only one student at No. 1 Middle School got full marks." The leader of the math group smiled, "As long as the score is above 120, it will be a very high score." Xue Yiwei also laughed: "Xubai and I have overestimated it, about 140." The two of them were talking, and the exam system page had been loaded. Xue Yiwei habitually looked at the total score first. When she saw the number "150", she was stunned. The leader of the math group pressed his hands on the table and his pupils dilated: "We actually have full marks in our school?!" Each major question is corrected by a different teacher, and he only gets the total score. "Ye Wanlan?" The leader of the math group quickly saw the name. He was stunned and suddenly slapped his head, "That''s the physics genius Lao Ren mentioned." He is obviously a math genius! When he heard the name "Ye Wanlan", Xue Yiwei thought she had heard it wrong: "Teacher, who did you say?" "We are so a transfer student. I really don''t know how No. 1 Middle School will let people go." The leader of the math group was so happy that he was not dancing. "Full marks, this set of test papers can get full marks, and next year''s top scorer will be booked!" As far as he knows, the student who got full marks from No. 1 Middle School is also the top scorer in the college entrance examination that No. 1 Middle School is optimistic about. Xue Yiwei stared at the name line, and her always arrogant brain went down. NO.1: Ye Wanlan Mathematics Grade Ranking: 1 Mathematics class ranking: 1 Total score: 150 How could Ye Wanlan win the first place? Or full marks? Even when she and Su Xubai answered the last big question, they encountered difficulties, and Ye Wanlan actually did it? This is impossible! Xue Yiwei''s face turned pale in an instant. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She staggered a few steps and ran out of the office. "Mathematics is so good, wouldn''t it be a loss if you don''t participate in the math competition?" The leader of the math group muttered, "Damn Lao Ren, you really know how to attack in advance. No, I have to try it!" ** During the morning break, after the exercises, the students were left in the playground again. "There won''t be anything important to announce, right?" "I just want to see the results now so that I can die with peace of mind." Su Xueqing reached out and poked Ye Wanlan''s shoulder, lowered her voice: "Alan, I ran into Xue Yiwei just now. I don''t know if she is a ghost, her face is pale." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and just asked, "Have you read the information you gave you?" "I read it, it is indeed a very valuable medical information." Su Xueqing was indeed distracted. "The last seven Taiyi Divine Acupuncture is indeed the most critical medical method. Now I believe that the story of Taiyi Divine Doctor Death and Meat and White Bone in the history books is true." "It''s true." Ye Wanlan said softly, "That is why we must pass on it well and make us stronger." To all students'' expectations, it was not the principal or several directors who came on stage, but the leader of the second-year high school mathematics group. "The math scores have come out. You can log in to the academic affairs system to check the specific scores and rankings." The leader of the math group was very happy, "But here, I want to announce the results of a classmate. She got a full score of 150 points in this exam!" The rostrum was silent. Su Xubai was stunned: "Yiwei, did you get the full marks in the exam?" "I..." Xue Yiwei was extremely embarrassed. "That''s Ye Wanlan Ye who transferred to our school a few weeks ago!" The leader of the mathematics group praised strongly, "There are twelve schools in the city that use this set of papers, and only two of them got full marks. Ye is one of them, everyone applauds!" "Smack-" Applause was like thunder. Su Xubai suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Wanlan in the morning exercise team next door, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. He only got 142 points in this math exam, but he knew that the distance between 142 and 150 points was much larger than passing the 0 to 90 points. The study committee member''s chin was almost falling to the ground: "Wanlan, are you so good at math?!" Ye Wanlan: "I understand a little bit." Students in Class 1: This "one or two" is actually infinity, right? For a time, all the students'' eyes looked at Ye Wanlan differently. There are also many students who have the same idea as Xue Yiwei, Su Xubai and others. Ye Wanlan came in through the back door. But the score of 150 is simply a fault crush. "Sister Lan, it''s too strong." Jiang Zhengxue ran over from Class 8 and was excited, "The old guy said you would give me some lessons, is it true?" "Really." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But you have a lot of lessons to make up for. Wen Li told me that you don''t understand the conservation of momentum." Jiang Zhengxue instantly became depressed: "Physics is really hard, I''d better learn history from you." "History is not simple either. There are a lot of things to memorize. You have been in the science class. Are you sure you want to transfer to the subject now?" "Then... I''ll continue to learn physics." "Don''t worry, physics is not difficult." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "Come to my house during the summer vacation, and Wen Li and I will give you some tutoring." Jiang Zhengxue''s eyes lit up and hesitated: "Sister Lan, your brother won''t hit me just because I don''t understand, right?" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Only my uncle and Wen Li should be the only ones in our family." Jiang Zhengxue: "Let''s go back to class." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll organize a physical notes for you first, and you can watch them first." Jiang Zhengxue hugged her arm and rubbed it: "Sister Lan is the best." Even though we already know that Jiang Zhengxue and Ye Wanlan have a good relationship, Su Xueqing is still a little disillusioned. Why did a dignified school bully suddenly become an innocent little white rabbit? At this moment, the principal''s office. "Principal, can you let Ye participate in our math competition?" The leader of the math group said in an anxious tone, "The future of our math students is definitely no worse than physics!" "Principal, this year''s calligraphy competition must be participated by Ye." Teacher Xu, who was invigilating Chinese, was also excited. "Her handwriting is so beautiful that she will definitely get a good grade. She may not be able to enter the Yunjing Art Center." The principal of No. 7 Middle School was dizzy: "This... Is this student willing? You guys let her participate in this and that one by one, she can''t be busy!" "You ask student Ye to come here." Teacher Xu made a final decision, "I must have a way to convince him." The leader of the math group stood up and said, "I''m the same!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School had to ask the assistant of the principal to go to Class 1 to invite Ye Wanlan over. "Student Ye, take a look at our math competition." As soon as Ye Wanlan came in, the leader of the math team looked at her eagerly, "You can also get the same achievements as the physics competition when you participate in the math competition!" Ye Wanlan: "I participated in the physics competition to accompany my cousin." Mathematics Group Leader: "???" "But if I have time, I will still participate." As soon as Ye Wanlan finished speaking, the leader of the math group had already jumped up and ran out, running and shouting: "I''ll sign up for you!" "Student Ye, you must be an avid fan of Princess Yongning, right?" Teacher Xu looked at her with a bright look. Ye Wanlan paused: "It can be said the same." "No wonder!" Teacher Xu clapped his high-high, "Although your font is very different from Princess Yongning, it combines the advantages of Han Yunsheng and Fuguang. I have read many famous calligraphers, but none of them are as capable as you. You must have practiced calligraphy for a long time, right?" When Ye Wanlan''s eyes condensed when he heard her former friend''s mentor again: "Well, it''s been a long time." In the past 999 years, practicing calligraphy was her daily task. "So I hope you can represent No. 7 Middle School in next year''s calligraphy competition." Teacher Xu said, "Of course, everything depends on your wishes, and you don''t force it." "Does it take a lot of time to prepare for me when I participate in a calligraphy competition?" "No, no need at all. Then you write a piece of writing for me and I will register directly for you. I will only need to write it on the spot during the finals." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "If you can help the school, I will participate." The principal of No. 7 Middle School almost burst into tears: "Student Ye, you are my big financial support!" Teacher Xu: The principal is watching the **** short drama again. "Student Ye, I want to discuss the font with you again." Teacher Xu rubbed his hands, "To be honest, I am also an enthusiastic fan of Princess Yongning!" Princess Yongning''s font has arrogance in her madness, arrogance has chivalrousness, and a righteousness in her chivalrousness. He went to the museum many times and saw the only authentic works left, and he was always shocked. "Okay." Ye Wanlan did not refuse and followed Teacher Xu away. The principal of No. 7 Middle School thought about it and asked the principal''s assistant to call Su Xubai over. He remembered that Su Xubai practiced calligraphy since childhood, and practiced the font of Princess Yongning, and also participated in the calligraphy competition. He knew that there were some misunderstandings between Su Xubai and Ye Wanlan, but they were both good seedlings, and the misunderstandings should also be resolved. "Xubai, Wanlan will participate in next year''s calligraphy competition with you. It just so happens that you two will take care of each other." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said with a smile, "You have too much misunderstanding of her, she is very good." Last time, Su Xubai didn''t understand why Xue Yiwei was so angry. But when his interests were touched, he realized what anger was. "As soon as she comes, she will give her the quota for the physics competition. Now I will ask me to take her to participate in the calligraphy competition." Su Xubai''s eyebrows and eyes were sunk, and he said coldly, "Principal, don''t you think it''s too much? Do you give her the right to serve her to facilitate?" I thought that if I got full marks in mathematics, I could get close to him and the Su family? Sister Lan: Its still not good if you are too confident Today I ate another melon from my best friend, which is even more outrageous and illogical. I refused to write it in the novel again. See you tomorrow! (This chapter ends) Chapter 93 Ye Wanlan’s word! Final total score [1 u Chapter 93 Ye Wanlans word! Final total score [1 update] Why? It would be fine if Ye Wanlan could participate in the calligraphy competition, but why should he take him with him? Looking at the stunned principal of No. 7 Middle School, Su Xubai''s eyes became even colder. Are you guilty? Even if the principal gives Ye Wanlan more opportunities to contact him, he will never agree! The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked a little cold, and he didn''t explain anything: "You can go out." Su Xubai certainly wouldn''t stay for too long, so he turned around and left. After returning to Class 2, Xue Yiwei saw that his face was not very good, and asked with concern: "Xubai, did the principal tell you what did you say?" "What did you say?" Su Xubai couldn''t help laughing, "Let me take Ye Wanlan to participate in next year''s calligraphy competition." Xue Yiwei was also shocked: "She has learned calligraphy as well?" "I don''t know, and I don''t want to understand." Su Xubai said lightly, "I refuse. It''s impossible to start with me." There are too many people who want to get close to the Su family. When he cant see that Ye Wanlan has been trying to please Su Xueqing? Su Xueqing''s surname is Su, but unfortunately she is just an abandoned son and will never return to the Su family forever. Ye Wanlan''s actions were useless after all, and he was useless. Xue Yiwei breathed a sigh of relief: "No matter how much she is, she is, her scores in this math exam..." Among the twelve schools, only two people got full marks. If it were someone else, Xue Yiwei would at most be aroused to be competitive. But this person is Ye Wanlan, and she feels extremely unbalanced. "One exam can''t explain anything. Maybe she has done similar questions." Su Xubai refused to say anything, "We have also won full marks before. When did we publicize it like her and make a big splash?" Its better to be a low-key person, otherwise you wont know how to die at that time. ** On the other hand, Ye Wanlan is listening to the rules of the calligraphy competition. "This is a national youth calligraphy competition, and teenagers aged 16-25 are restricted from participating." Teacher Xu said, "Once every three years, it is held by Yunjing Art Center, and it is divided into preliminary rounds, semi-finals, and finals. The preliminary rounds are in January, and the results are achieved after the year, the semi-finals are in March, and the finals are in April." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment: "I was thinking that I was a little bullying when I joined the youth group." She has spent more than a thousand years in the cycle. "Where did you bully people?" Teacher Xu glared, "You are not even twenty years old, but you are so powerful. Is there any problem? No!" There are geniuses in the world! Ye Wanlan nodded: "How to pass the preliminary and rematch?" "It''s very simple. The preliminary round is for each city to conduct auditions, select ten works according to the ranking and send them to Yunjing." Teacher Xu continued, "The rematch is scored by the judges of Yunjing Art Center, and in the end there are 32 people left to compete for the finals. With your ability, it is not a problem to win the top three." He has always been very concerned about the calligraphy world. In the Shenzhou Youth Calligraphy Competition, a person can participate in the maximum of three times. In the last session, a 16-year-old contestant stood out, crushing other optimistic seed players, making a big splash in the finals, winning the first place. Now almost nine years have passed, and this persons ability must be stronger. The most important thing is that the calligraphy school this person learns is also to support the bones. Among the many calligraphy schools, in addition to the font of Princess Yongning, the most popular ones are Han Yunsheng and Fu Guang. Just because Princess Yongnings style is very unique, it is difficult to imitate. Ye Wanlan listened seriously: "Want to participate in the finals in Yunjing?" "That''s right, I will accompany you at that time." Teacher Xu said with a smile, "You haven''t been to Yunjing yet? As the center of China, Yunjing is very prosperous and has many hidden powers." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "The ancients chose a good position. Yunjing is like Fengyuan, and it is a Fengshui treasure land that can gather luck and bring together the strong." "Fengyuan..." Teacher Xu was stunned for a moment and sighed heavily, "If it weren''t for the battle three hundred years ago, Fengyuan would probably be very prosperous now." There were many outstanding emperors in the Ning Dynasty, and there were also foolish and incompetent emperors, but in terms of the three most outstanding emperors, there were only three. Ning Taizu conquered the vast territory of the Ning Dynasty, announced the world, and established a country with Daning. Ning Zhaozong once again turned the fallen Shenzhou into an ironclad piece and moved the capital to Fengyuan. There is also the Yongning Princess who was posthumously named "Emperor Yongning" by Ning Zhaozong, who also contributed to the world. After the fall of Ning Chao, the remaining people rebuilt their homes on the broken land. Feng Yuan suffered a severe destruction and chose the capital in Yunjing. In a blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. Although Feng Yuan has entered modern society now, he has fallen far behind from the world''s first position. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "It will be very prosperous." Feng Yuan is in the north and Jiangcheng is in the south. She has never seen Feng Yuan three hundred years later. "Oh, I won''t talk about these sad things anymore." Teacher Xu waved his hand, "Although the preliminary round is free to play, I will give you a direction, write more poems to help the light, or fu of the sound of cold clouds." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "What about the memorials written by Princess Yongning? Can''t you write more?" "Write less, you really need to write less. It''s not that you can''t write, but that you''re afraid of losing your car." Teacher Xu shook his head, "You don''t know, there were contestants who broke the car on the spot three years ago. Princess Yongning''s memorials must be written by those who are really in her position!" Teacher Xu: Why dont classmate enter the oil and salt at night? "Okay, you can do it as you like." Teacher Xu couldn''t extinguish her enthusiasm, "But... can you give me a dew of it? I can exchange it for others." "No problem." Ye Wanlan asked, "It''s better to choose a day than to meet the day. Do you have pen and paper?" "Yes, yes." Teacher Xu happily went to pick up the rice paper and brushes from the cabinet. The leader of the physics team passing by shook his head: "Oh, another crazy one." ** At night, the Lin familys old house. "Alan, come and sit here." Lin Weilan greeted Ye Wanlan, "I have worked hard these days, and it''s all because of Huaijin. I don''t say anything. I see, I''ll sew his mouth in the future!" She only found out about Yuandao Chemical Factory after reading the police report. Lin Huaijin shouted: "Mom, you can''t rely on me." "Grandma, I won''t let my uncle and the others tell you." Ye Wanlan poured a cup of tea, "You are in poor health. I''m afraid you will hurt your body. Isn''t this okay?" "I know." Lin Weilan sighed, "But you can''t take on such a thing. The last time the Shen Ningcao has already made you worry and work hard." "It''s no trouble." Ye Wanlan laughed silently, "I''m very happy to be able to help you." What she was afraid of was that when she was capable, everyone around her had passed away. "Okay, Alan, have a meal and try the sweet and sour pork ribs today." Lin Weilan turned to Lin Ruyu again, "Where is Xiao Yue? Isn''t here today?" "Live to his father''s place." Lin Ruyu said lightly, "If he wants to come back, he will come back, if he doesn''t want to come back, just forget it." Lin Weilan touched her head and sighed: "If you are too tired alone, you can find someone to accompany you." When Lin Yue and Lin Qin were five years old, Lin Ruyu discovered that her husband was mentally cheating. She divorced very decisively and did not give each other any chance. The Lin family is a woman who manages the family, so Lin Weilan naturally supports her with all her strength. "Mom, look at what you said. Why do I have to find a companion when I am tired?" Lin Ruyu laughed, "I can hire a few more housekeeping aunts. Besides, Qinqin has grown up, so I don''t have to worry about anything." Love is not the whole of her life, she still has a career to take care of. The only regret of Lin Wuyu is that she is not very talented in the guqin and cannot help Lin Weilan, so she put all her hopes on Lin Qin. Lin Weilan laughed: "I''m afraid you''re too busy, but you decide how to live your life." Lin Qin was silent and didn''t speak, just picked up the food and brought it into her mouth. After dinner, she hesitated for a long time before finally calling Ye Wanlan and picked up several books she had prepared: "These are some basic books on the guqin, you can take them to read them first." "It''s very useful, I will collect it." Ye Wanlan took it and handed her a bag. Lin Qin was stunned. When she came to her senses, Ye Wanlan had already gone upstairs. The familiar scent drove her to open the bag, which contained a box of peach crisps. She picked up a piece and the peach blossom crispy melted in her mouth, sweet but not greasy. "Qinqin, it''s time to practice the piano, huh-" Lin Ruyu walked over and saw the peach blossom crisp in Lin Qin''s hand. "Your cousin bought it for you? She knows your taste and knows that you don''t like to eat too sweet." Lin Qin looked up and said, "Mom, don''t you think something strange happened to her in the past four years?" Lin Qin said this, and Lin Ruyu was also stunned: "Strange?" "Even if a person''s personality changes dramatically due to rebellious period or other reasons, some things will not change." Lin Qin said calmly, "So I said something was obviously wrong with her." Lin Ruyu thought for a moment and smiled: "Qinqin, mom is not as smart as you, so I only look at the front of me. Alan is good now, that''s enough." But this did not dispel Lin Qin''s doubts, but instead aggravated it. It''s a pity that she couldn''t understand at all. "Mom, I''ll go practice the piano now." Lin Qin shook her head and went upstairs. ** The next morning. The Academic Affairs Director just hummed a small song and entered the office. Before he could even sit down, he saw the principal of No. 7 Middle School running over hurriedly. Have the total score come out? The Academic Affairs Director pushed his glasses and said, "It should be out, right? His Chinese scores were uploaded in the early morning when they worked overtime yesterday." "Open it quickly when you come out." The principal of No. 7 Middle School urged, "Hurry up!" "You ask me to turn on the computer first." The Academic Affairs Director was helpless, "How can the grades change? Isn''t it the same as before? It''s not new, so what''s in a hurry to see?" The screen lights up, he turns on the background, and the total score of this final exam jumps out. Good morning~~ Its the last day of February! All the tickets can be voted for Sister Lan, and they will expire at midnight. (This chapter ends) Chapter 94 shock! Sister Lan’s previous life [2 updates] Chapter 94 Shock! Sister Lans previous life2 updates The new college entrance examination is a point-based system. In addition to Chinese, Mathematics, English, history, and physics, the remaining four subjects of ideological and political, geography, biology, and chemistry are each with an original score of 100 points. After scoring, the full score is still 100 points, and the starting point for scoring is 30 points. These four optional subjects are determined by several different grade ranges based on the overall ranking of candidates in a single subject, and corresponding scores are assigned. Students ranked in the 1% can basically be given full marks. The reason why the points system is adopted is because the number of applicants for each subject is different and the difficulty of the test questions is also different. The points system can make the examination more fair. However, the original real scores and the assigned scores can be seen in the system background of the academic affairs organization. "Look, principal, Su Xubai''s original score in biology was 90, but he ranked second in a single subject, so he was awarded a score of 100." The dean of academic affairs said, "It''s either him or Xue Yiwei who ranks first. It''s really nothing new. " "I want to read history candidates, not physics." The principal of No. 7 Middle School became anxious and slapped him, "Go away, I will read it myself." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? again Then he saw the pupils of the principal of No. 7 Middle School were dilated and his body was shaking, as if he was having epilepsy. Principal, whats wrong with you? The dean of academic affairs took a closer look. Name: Ye Turns the Tide. Language: 148 Mathematics: 150 English: 150 History: 95 Biology: 100 (original score) 100 (after assigning points) Chemistry: 100 (original score) 100 (after assignment) Total score: 743 General liberal arts ranking: 1 The dean of academic affairs suddenly widened his eyes and lost his voice: "This, this..." Is he blind, or is there an error in the system? ! "I knew it!" the principal of No. 7 Middle School almost burst into tears. He said excitedly, "Student Ye can indeed be booked to be the top scorer in the liberal arts college entrance examination next year!" The new college entrance examination rankings will be screened according to two categories: physics and history, and the enrollment plans and admission lines will be divided into separate categories. ??However, the total score in the history category has never been as high as that in physics, but Ye Turning has achieved results that perhaps even physics students cannot achieve. ??This news quickly spread throughout the entire teaching and research group of the second grade of high school. After a while, several teachers were gathered in front of the computer, staring at each other. ??The leader of the physics group was shocked: "How can she get such a high score in liberal arts?" History has always been harder to score than physics, so the two subjects have to be ranked separately. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was beaming: "Fortunately, she was not asked to study physics. If a few top students in the physics class can help, maybe next year''s top student in arts and sciences will be from our No. 7 Middle School." At that time, there will definitely be a new wave of enrollment boom. The leader of the physics team was sour that he turned into lemon juice: "But if she takes the physics test, she will definitely get full marks. You see, she only got 95 points in the history test, so she should still choose physics." While several teachers were chatting, Ye Banlan arrived with the principal''s assistant. Student Ye, you are amazing, so amazing. The principal of No. 7 Middle School praised loudly, You must be the top scholar in liberal arts next year. "Turn the tide, I have a doubt." The leader of the history team hesitated, "Why didn''t you write this little question? With your knowledge, it''s impossible that you don''t know it. If you had written it, you would have received full marks. ?Ye Turns the Tide: "I have a personal grudge against the King of Chu." Leader of the History Group: ??? She asked with some difficulty: "Private enmity?" Among the princes in the four directions, the King of Chu is the oldest. He is the same generation as Ning Zhaozong and the uncle of King Yan and Princess Yongning. ?The King of Chu was twelve years younger than Ning Zhaozong, and he had competed with Ning Zhaozong for the throne. ?After failing to seize the legitimate son, he asked himself to leave the palace and went to southern Xinjiang to guard the border. He would never return to the court without an edict. "Yeah." Ye Banglan said calmly, "So I don''t want to answer questions about him." This is not possible. What if there are a lot of questions about the King of Chu in the exam room? The leader of the history group hurriedly advised, In the current exam, personal grudges must be put aside! ??Although she really didn''t understand how there could be any personal enmity, the King of Chu died three hundred years ago. ?Ye Puanlan thought for a moment: "I will answer the college entrance examination seriously." Hearing the conversation between the two, the leader of the Chinese team looked at Ye Banglan''s answer sheet and realized that the two points deducted from her were also because the classical Chinese article mentioned the King of Chu, and she did not fill in the blank. Otherwise, it will be the same as history and get a full score. ?The office fell silent. They met a hexagonal warrior! "Classmate Ye, we must not have personal preferences when doing the questions. It is about the future. No matter how big the personal hatred is, don''t worry about it." The principal of No. 7 Middle School was also anxious, "What if you get full marks in the college entrance examination after the points are assigned next year? But its different from ordinary top scorers in the college entrance examination! Throughout the past few decades, China has only achieved 7 perfect scores in the college entrance examination. ?Ye turned the tide and remained calm: "It''s not a big grudge, it''s just that he tricked me into eating tree bark when I was a kid, and he even drew tabby cats on my face while I was sleeping." The principal and teachers of No. 7 Middle School stared at each other. Things were starting to become mysterious and they couldnt understand. ?But they can understand that the way of thinking of geniuses is different from that of ordinary people. Okay, okay, classmate Ye, you can go back to class. The principal of No. 7 Middle School restrained his excitement, Lets calm down for a while. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, closed the door and left. After she left, disco music suddenly sounded inside. ** At noon, Ye Puanlan went to the psychological consultation room as usual. She had just arrived at the complex, and Rong Yu and Yan Tingfeng were already waiting for her at the door. Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows: "Are you going out?" "I heard that Miss Ye got the first place, so I came here to congratulate her and treat Miss Ye to dinner." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand towards her, "I also prepared some snacks and Tea." "Thank you very much." Ye Banglan said, "I didn''t do well in the exam. I didn''t get full marks." Content area: Thats not a good name? When he was a student, he was beaten countless times by his parents because of his repeated failures. Rong Yu sighed: "Now I finally understand a sentence, genius is on the left and madman is on the right. You people have really developed brains." It would be nice if I could give him a small half. The three of them have been friends for a long time, and Rong Yu is used to listening to the illogical conversations between Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng. Dont forget our weekend agreement. Ye Banlan said. "Miss Ye invited me, so I will certainly not forget it." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, his eyelashes moved slightly, and he whispered, "It''s just that sometimes I feel that there is no need to waste energy on my body." ??He has been sleeping for three hundred years, his body frozen, and he has survived to this day only because of the hatred between his country and his family three hundred years ago. It is absolutely impossible for him to fall before he completes his obsession. But...will there really be such a day? "With good health, you can do more things." Ye Banglan looked at him calmly, "Without a good body, you can''t do what you want to do, just like Princess Yongning, you should understand." Yan Tingfengs eyes changed instantly. ?The violent and murderous aura appeared in him again, but in the blink of an eye, all the murderous aura was gone, leaving only the gentleness of spring water. "How can I be compared with Her Highness the Princess?" Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "But I will listen to Miss Ye and take good care of my body." Rong Yu thought to himself that as soon as the name Princess Yongning was used, his brother became much better behaved. ?Ye Turning suddenly asked again: "Are you taking medicine to cover up your hair color?" "Well, I''m afraid of being treated as an alien." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle, and he paused and asked, "Does white look good?" White looks good. Okay, Ill show it to you tonight. The more Rong Yu listened, the more he felt something was wrong. Although it was true that the power of the medicine would dissipate at night, why did these words become more ambiguous the more he heard them? He must be thinking too much. After lunch, Rong Yu once again took up the driver''s seat and sent Ye Yu back to school. "I really didn''t expect that Ye''s grades were so good." Rong Yu was curious, "What happened to her in the first four years? With her grades, she can skip a grade and go directly to college." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes darkened slightly and he said slowly: "It''s very strange." Even in the 723rd game, no clues were found. interesting. Also, brother, classmate Ye is right, you have to take good care of your health. Rong Yu said, You dont want to die young like Princess Yongning, right? Yan Tingfeng raised his head and suddenly smiled: "I think so." Some people say that if he and Princess Yongning are separated, they will be kings in the rivers, lakes and temples, but if they are united, China will be invincible and unparalleled in the world. Their names were mentioned at the same time many times, but he had never met her when she was alive. Yan Tingfeng suddenly remembered something from a long time ago. In 1717, before he left the Shenxiao Tower, the Right Protector once said to him - "When I go to Yancheng, why don''t I ask the King of Yan for a pair of Princess Yongning''s calligraphy treasures? I heard that Her Highness the Princess learned from Han Yunsheng, the emperor''s master, and her skills are better than those of others." But when he went to Yancheng, he didn''t see King Yan, let alone Princess Yongning''s calligraphy treasure, only her coffin. ?That was the first time in history that he and Princess Yongning met, with life and death so close to each other. Brother? Brother? Whats wrong with you? Rong Yus shout came to his ears. Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses: "It''s nothing, go back." ** Even though the No. 7 Middle School did not announce the rankings, the news that Ye Banlan ranked first in liberal arts spread like wildfire. As for science students, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, one scored 732 points and the other scored 726 points. In the previous few exams, both of them were ranked first in fault, but this time they were surpassed by Ye Turning the Waves, still as liberal arts students. Although history and physics were ranked separately, the two of them still felt unhappy. Students who rank in the top 1% of biology and chemistry will be given full marks. Xue Yiwei shook her head, You got 90 points, I got 88 points, and the next one only got 75 points. There is also a huge gap between full marks and full marks under the points system. Ye Turning the Tide just took advantage of the endowment system. Su Xubai stood up and said, "Let''s ask the teacher about her real grades." He didnt want to be mentioned together with Ye Banglans name. Xue Yiwei also had this intention, so she followed. You want to see the original scores? The academic director frowned, Okay, lets see. ??He took a picture of the overall ranking list in front of Su Xubai. In the last few hours, please ask for another wave of monthly tickets The points system of the new college entrance examination really makes me bald. I will ask my best friend who is a high school teacher for advice. See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 Real score! Sister Lan treats Brother Ya Chapter 95 The real score! Sister Lan treats Brother Yans illness [1 update] Su Xubai took it and saw that it was a ranking of physics science subjects, and shook his head and said, "Director, I want to see the ranking of history." "History?" The Academic Affairs Director was stunned and then suddenly realized, "Oh, you are here to admire the style of the first place in this grade, right? Take a look." The principal is not afraid of dancing with such high scores. Xue Yiwei had sarcasm in her eyes. Review? With her and Su Xubais family background, do you need to look up to Ye Wanlan? She knows many daughters of the Yunjing family, who are not better than Ye Wanlan? People who are truly capable are low-key and modest. The second transcript was placed in front of Su Xubai, and the academic director was still talking: "This student Ye is amazing. Without the scoring system, her original scores are all full marks, and the scoring system is not very friendly to her. Fortunately, her Chinese, mathematics, English and history are also strong to the perverted level, and no one can surpass it." When he saw the original score two 100 in the column, Su Xubai''s ears were empty and he didn''t hear what the director was saying at all. This time, the biological genetics and chemistry elective questions were all given by Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, and it was very difficult, so he didn''t do it all. Xue Yiwei is the same. The two of them naturally believed that Ye Wanlan took advantage of the score system and was given full marks. But now... Ye Wanlans original score is the full score? ! Su Xubai''s pride was severely impacted for the first time, and his hands holding the transcript were trembling. Aware of his abnormality, Xue Yiwei looked over, her pupils dilated, and she couldn''t help but blurt out: "Why..." The Academic Affairs Director was very understanding when he saw the changes in his expressions of the two people. After all, every teacher made such a change in the morning. The teaching and research team organized a large-scale disco because they were too excited. "The principal is so happy today. Isn''t the top scorer in the liberal arts next year still easy to win?" The Academic Affairs Director blew the tea in the cup, "You two should also perform well. There is a top student in the science department of No. 1 Middle School, don''t be surpassed." Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei left the office in a daze, their faces pale and their steps were sloppy. The Academic Affairs Director muttered: "This reaction is too strange, just like a hell." ** In the evening, in order to celebrate Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli completely finished their second year of high school, Lin Huaijin cooked a table of dishes and bought two bottles of wine. But before he opened the wine plug, Xu Peiqing took it away mercilessly. "Pei Qing, I''m so happy today and want to drink." Lin Huaijin said carefully, "Just one drink, no, one sip!" Xu Peiqing: "It''s not time to go to bed yet, don''t dream, don''t let me see you drinking, otherwise you will know the consequences." Lin Huaijin was heartbroken. "Uncle, drink this." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully poured him a glass of juice. Lin Huaijin was even more upset and could only vent her anger on Lin Wenli: "What is the total score this time? Is there any improvement compared to the last time?" "737 points." Lin Wenli looked at him expressionlessly, "Dad, don''t think about bringing the fire to me, mom will only scold you." Lin Huaijin: Bastard! He turned to ask Ye Wanlan again. "743." Ye Wanlan said, "I will answer the questions carefully next time." Lin Wenli: "?" How many points did you think you scored in the liberal arts exam? Although in the case of the score system, even if the biology and chemistry do not have full marks, as long as the ranking is high enough, they can be given full marks. But Chinese and history are still original scores! Lin Huaijin quickly grasped Lin Wenli''s flaws and shouted loudly: "Lin Wenli, have you seen that your cousin''s history exams are better than you. Reflect on yourself." Lin Wenli ignored him and just looked at Ye Wanlan: "Can you... tell me about Chinese?" "I''ll make an appointment tomorrow and I''ll treat him." Ye Wanlan said, "You can come back tonight, please ask me anytime." Lin Wenli frowned: "Who is? Men? Don''t be deceived by men. They always like to say good things to induce you, but in fact they have one thing on the surface and one on the back." Didnt Zhou Hechen rely on such despicable and shameless means? "Don''t worry, it''s not certain who cheats on him." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "Wen Li, I have sorted out my physical notes. I''ll ask you to leave them to Zhengxue on the weekend and give her some lessons." Hearing this sentence, Lin Wenli pressed his eyebrows with a headache. Its better to let Jiang Zhengxue talk to the cat than to give him a tutor. But a few seconds later, he still accepted his fate and took the notes from Ye Wanlan''s hand. ** The agreed time between Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng was 10:00 a.m. on Saturday. The city of Jiangcheng in July is very hot. At this time, the sun is already high and the sun is fierce. Under the willow branches fluttering in the wind, Yan Tingfeng, wearing a fresh white white dress, stood in the shadow. He was wearing a hat, covering half of his face, and under the hat was soft silver-white long hair that was scattered in the sun, shining brightly. Even so, passers-by couldn''t help but look back. Ye Wanlan stepped forward and frowned: "Why didn''t you take the medicine today?" "It''s okay, it''s just covering up the color of your hair." Yan Tingfeng saw her and his phoenix eyes bent, "I''ll come out alone with you, but I still have to satisfy your preferences." In fact, he hates his white hair very much. Since he woke up, he has also been discriminated against for his white hair. But that night, she said that her white hair looked good. Ye Wanlan raised his hand and hooked a strand of white on his fingers. After a few seconds, his eyebrows frowned even tighter. There are many reasons for the appearance of gray hair. Emotional joy, serious illness, or diet may affect the formation of melanin and the growth cycle of hair, thereby causing hair to turn white. Of course, there are other possibilities. Among the six major sects in Daning in the past, two sects practiced magic, one was called "Penglai" and the other was called "Beiming". The so-called magic is not to cultivate immortals and cultivate qi, but to the five thousand years of Taoism inheritance and the crystallization of wisdom and martial arts. She once heard that the Beiming Buddhism has a magic trick that will cause the user to burst out several times of its power in a short period of time, but the price is the loss of life, and the hair will turn into white hair because of loss of vitality. "How did it become this color?" Ye Wanlan asked softly. Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and smiled slightly: "I have witnessed the deaths of many friends." As the leader of the martial arts world, he was unable to protect everyone around him in a critical situation of life and death. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "No wonder..." She couldn''t bear such a painful blow. "Let''s go buy medicine first." She patted his shoulder and said, "Come with me." Yan Tingfeng followed obediently, but his eyes gradually became darker. After picking the medicine, it was already 1:00 noon. I booked a hotel at night to facilitate rest and treatment. "Here." She motioned him to sit down, "put out his hand." Yan Tingfeng sat down as he said, looking very pure and clear. Several golden needles and silver needles were taken out of the long box by Ye Wanlan. After sterilizing them with fire, she slowly stabbed the golden needles into Yan Tingfeng''s arm. "It may hurt a little." Ye Wanlan asked, "Do you need to eat candy?" Yan Tingfeng laughed for the first time, but a hard place in his heart was quietly touched. He sighed softly: "Miss Ye seems to treat me as a child." "It can be said that." Ye Wanlan still took out a piece of candy in his left hand and threw it to him. She is also an old man who has lived for more than a thousand years, and it is not an exaggeration to be an ancestor. After one round of needle application, fine sweat **** on Ye Wanlan''s forehead, but his eyebrows and eyes were still calm: "How do you feel?" Yan Tingfeng slowly shook his hand: "It''s indeed Taiyi acupuncture." Among the six major sects, although Taiyi Palace is not the strongest, it is the most important existence. Who is not a person who survives in the world? He has also been pulled back from the line of life and death by Taiyi Doctor several times. "It''s Taiyi acupuncture method, but it''s not very useful to you." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "When I raise my body, I promise you will recover." Although she had not studied medicine in her previous life, she had read through the library in Taiyi Palace. After reincarnation and rebirth with memories, she relied on her powerful memory to write down the ten Taiyi divine needles. Before she was worn at the age of fourteen, she had just finished the fifth part. If there was no time traveler, according to her plan, she should have completed the eighth part now. The girl''s blue eyes were deep, as vast as the sea, and Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment. Her seems to have a strong sense of reliability and security, which makes people involuntarily surrender. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and suddenly said, "Today''s sugar is sweeter than last time." Sweeter than last time? Yes, its very sweet. Perhaps, its not just sweet. ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, the principal''s office. "Miss Yunyi, you are so polite." The principal of No. 1 Middle School said in a trepidated manner, "The last time it was because of our mistake that your paintings were maliciously destroyed. I didn''t expect that you would be willing to give us these paintings again." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly: "Principal, I am a graduate of No. 1 Middle School, and it is appropriate to give back to my alma mater." "Thank you so much." The principal of No. 1 Middle School thanked again and asked the vice principal to send the two paintings that Sheng Yunyi gave to No. 1 Middle School to the art group. "By the way, I haven''t asked yet, how are the results of this joint examination?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School called the vice principal again, "Are there any particularly outstanding students in No. 2 and No. 3 Middle School?" Every year after the high school entrance examination is over, the admissions department of No. 1 Middle School will take all the top students in the city like a locust passing through the border, far exceeding the other four prestigious schools. Therefore, the top scorers in liberal arts and science every year are undoubtedly from No. 1 Middle School. The principal of No. 1 Middle School also asked habitually. Sheng Yunyi also looked up and listened with her ears. "Not at No. 2 Middle School and No. 3 Middle School." The vice principal shook his head and sighed heavily, "Lin Wenli is still the first in science, but the number one student in the Liberal arts is the first in the joint examination. She is really amazing, and she beat our students for 40. I really don''t know how she took the exam." The first day of March is early! At the beginning of the month, I asked Sister Lan and Brother Yan for a guaranteed monthly ticket~~The official Penguin Reading has a lottery event, everyone can participate~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 96 I regret it too much, Sister Lan’s express delivery! 【2 updates】 Chapter 96: I regret it too much, Sister Lans express delivery! 2 updates The vice principal was shocked when he heard about this. The highest score in the first Chinese liberal arts is 698, which is already a very high score. Some students from No. 7 Middle School can actually reach a terror score of 743. If nothing unexpected happens, next year''s top scorer in liberal arts will definitely fall on the top of No. 7 Middle School. Seven, middle school? As soon as these two words were spoken, the principal of No. 1 Middle School and Sheng Yunyi both looked at each other. The No. 7 Middle School is very famous in Jiangcheng, not because of its good reputation, but because of its infamous reputation - far away in the suburbs, the enrollment rate is getting lower and lower every year. "In this class of quasi-high school, when did the No. 7 Middle School have an extra genius student?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School frowned, "Why was there no news in the past two years?" "I heard that I was a new classmate who had just transferred to the school and made a big splash." The vice principal said, "The name is also very distinctive. His surname is Ye and his name is Ye Wanlan, but it seems that there is no family with the Ye surname. It seems that he is talented!" The principal of No. 1 Middle School buzzed his ears, and he couldn''t even hear his own voice for a moment: "What did you think she was called?" "Ye Wanlan." The vice principal didn''t understand, so "I think this name is really good. The person who named it looks very knowledgeable and demeanor..." The principal of No. 1 Middle School almost couldn''t operate his brain, and only the three words "Ye Wanlan" were left in his ears. Of course he remembered this name, because he was afraid of offending Zhou and Sheng families, so he ordered the psychological group not to allow him to receive Ye Wanlan again. He also knew that Ye Wanlan''s family wanted to send her to No. 1 Middle School again, but was strictly rejected by the Admissions Department. But who can tell him how Ye Wanlan''s grades are higher than those of No. 1 Middle School students? ! "Oh, if we had known that there was such a student, we would have received her from our No. 1 Middle School." The vice principal sighed, "In this way, the top scorer in liberal arts and science will definitely be from our No. 1 Middle School, with more than 40 points. This cannot be achieved by hard work, principal, do you think so?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School was stunned and was constantly tormented by the emotion called "regret". If he had asked No. 1 Middle School to take Ye Wanlan at that time... The principal of No. 1 Middle School''s chest became more and more stuffy, as if a hand was holding his heart, making him unable to breathe and unable to breathe. The vice principal could not understand his reaction, so he looked at Sheng Yunyi again and said in surprise: "Miss Sheng? Are you feeling a little uncomfortable?" "Clang." Sheng Yunyi stood up in a hurry. She was too moved and accidentally knocked over the chair. Her face was pale and she looked like she was greatly frightened. "I...I am indeed a little uncomfortable. I''m sorry, I''ll leave first." Sheng Yunyi hurriedly left the principal''s office, as if she was running away in a panic. The vice principal was very confused and muttered: "One or two are strange." ** Here, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon after Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng came out of the hotel. Rong Yu drove to pick the two of them up for dinner. He whistled at Yan Tingfeng: "Brother, you are really in good spirits today. It seems that Ye''s treatment is very effective." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng helped Ye Wanlan open the car door and smiled slightly, "I won''t have to go to the Su family in the future." Rong Yu was shocked: "Student Ye is so strong?" As the Taiyi Palace, the Su family represents the peak of medical skills in China. The Institute of Biochemistry and Medical Association of the Global Center also frequently send people to the Su family for medical treatment, but the Taiyi acupuncture method is owned by Shenzhou and must not be spread. Ye Wanlan fastened his seat belt: "I understand a little bit." Love: He didn''t believe it very much. Rongyu drove to the restaurant he had booked, and the three of them, plus Binghe and Tiema still asked for a private room. "Hey, Qingli." As soon as he sat down, Ye Wanlan received a call from Cheng Qingli. "Sister Lan, the necklace and earrings have been sent to Miss Nie." Cheng Qingli said happily, "I can guarantee that as long as she wears this set of jewelry designed by Yixiang, it will definitely become the focus of tomorrow''s publicity meeting." After Ye Wanlan registered the copyright of Zhou Yixiang''s design works, he selected several basic design drawings and put them into the factory for production. This is the first shot that Wantianqing Company has set in the jewelry market and is crucial. For this reason, she went to the jewelry market to select materials and then let the craftsmen polish them. "Okay, I will arrive at the scene in advance tomorrow." Ye Wanlan responded, "Let the publicity and distribution department be prepared to claim that set of jewelry on major media software." "No problem." Cheng Qingli was full of confidence, "Sister Lan, don''t worry, the matter will be done." Ye Wanlan put down his mobile phone and thought about the next step of publicity work. Both the ready-to-wear market and the jewelry market are close to saturation, and customers are more inclined to old brands that have been famous for a long time. To gain a foothold in the market, it is not enough to rely solely on publicity. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved and he turned his head to look at her: "Promotional meeting?" "The promotional meeting of the crew of "Qianqiusui" just took over an entertainment company and was thinking about how to develop it." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I don''t know much about the entertainment industry." "Oh?" Rong Yu said curiously, "Developing an entertainment company is also one of your plans?" "Well, it''s just a long time ago." Ye Wanlan scalded chopsticks with hot water and said lightly, "My sister likes acting very much. She is a master of performance. I just want to open an entertainment company for her, and only praise her so that everyone in the world can see her." Binghe, who was standing behind Yan Tingfeng, scratched his head. When they checked the night, they had already figured out all her kinship. She is an only child, where did she get a sister? Girl River''s heart is ashamed. It''s over. He didn''t find such important news and was scolded by the young master again. No- The entire 723rd game is about to be scolded! He felt balanced. Rong Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong: "You sisters have a good relationship. They don''t look like my brother. They only beat me and throw the blame on me. When he was ten years old, he obviously broke the astrological chart, but he relied on me, which made me beat me up!" "Astrology chart?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "It''s not the one handed down three hundred years ago, right?" In her previous life, when she visited Taisu''s head Rong Shi, she was led to see the astrology plate, and the craftsmanship was very complicated. The crystallization of human wisdom in China is indeed very great. "Of course it''s impossible!" Rong Yu became more and more angry as he spoke. "If this is my ancestor''s thing, I wouldn''t have enough to pay for hundreds of lives." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes curled up and his smile was gentle and gentle: "How did Miss Ye know that the Rong family has another astrological chart that has been passed down for thousands of years?" When he mentioned this, Rong Yu was also stunned: "Yes, I probably never said it..." "Unless history." Ye Wanlan calmly said, "The unofficial history also said that the Rong family has extremely strong psychic abilities." Rong Yu believed it: "That''s right, my old man is the first judge of the Beilu Spiritual Competition." Ye Wanlan wiped his hands. She really didn''t have to make up more words to deceive Rongyu, he could deceive himself. She asked Yan Tingfeng: "Would you like to go to the publicity together tomorrow to relax?" Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Miss Ye invited me, but I was disrespectful." "I want to go too." Rongyu was very excited, "I have not been to such an event yet!" He wants to take some photos and go back to show off to others. ** Sunday, at 8:30 in the morning, the "Qianqiu Sui" promotional event site. In the lounge in the backstage, Nie Shuangyi took out the necklace that Ye Wanlan sent to her from the box. The moment the lid was opened, the light was filled with brilliance. It was not an exaggeration to say that the stars were scattered on earth. Nie Shuangyi caressed the necklace carefully and couldn''t help but be amazed. The necklace is very exquisitely made, as if it is made of some ancient method. Simple pearls, gold and jade are strung together, but it reminds her of the exquisite jewelry she saw in the museum from thousands of years ago. Many ancient methods of making jewelry have been lost because too many people died in China three hundred years ago. Nie Shuangyi was reluctant to wear this necklace. Not only now, she only met Ye Wanlan once, but the other party took out Su embroidery and this set of ancient jewelry. The company does not give her any film and television resources, and will always pack her and throw her into the crew together with a few other young artists, let alone fashion resources. She can only wear her own regular clothes and has no jewelry to wear. In the end, Nie Shuangyi put on the necklace and changed his clothes and went out. Ye Jialing had just arrived at the scene and there were many people coming from behind. Nie Shuangyi met her without intention and chose to go around. But Ye Jialing obviously did not intend to let her go, especially after a glance, he saw the necklace on Nie Shuangyi''s neck. Two bodyguards blocked Nie Shuangyi''s way. "Get out of the way." Nie Shuangyi looked cold. "Nie Shuangyi, you said that with your status in the circle, you will wear a necklace better than me at the promotional conference. What do you think my fans will think?" Ye Jialing smiled and said, "They will think that the company bullies me and insist on promoting you. If you are scolded on the hot search, it is not my business." She suffered a loss from Quan Zhaoning and wanted to get it back from Nie Shuangyi. Nie Shuangyi said coldly: "The necklace I wear is not a big brand, it won''t affect you, you don''t need to have a cup of bow and snake shadow." "That''s not necessarily." Ye Jialing shook his head and sighed, "I will never give you a chance to be popular. You should die of this heart, pick it off for me." The two bodyguards understood and pressed Nie Shuangyi to the spot. The assistant stepped forward and pulled the necklace off her neckline toughly. In an instant, pearls and jade fell all over the ground scatteredly. The necklace was completely destroyed. When the code was updated today, the keyboard suddenly broke and I couldnt type the letter n QAQ. Its been six years since I finally got to change the keyboard. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 97 A sky-high price necklace of 18 million! 【1 update】 Chapter 97: A sky-high price necklace of 18 million! 1 update "Now you don''t have a necklace to wear." Ye Jialing''s smile expanded, "Don''t wear it. You didn''t wear jewelry before, so suddenly you wear jewelry and be careful to be on the hot search." Last time her team refused the clothes provided by Wan Tianqing''s company, which led to her being suppressed by Quan Zhaoning and was scolded by the company. But Ye Jialing could only endure this debt. How could she have the strength to challenge Quan Zhaoning? I can only blame Nie Shuangyi for being unlucky, but he was about to hit her gun at this time? Ye Jialing also certainly knew that the necklace worn by Nie Shuangyi was not any big brand, and she knew all the new seasonal products of the world''s luxury brands. But she could sense that the necklace was extraordinary. If Nie Shuangyi had really worn this necklace to attend the publicity meeting, her limelight would probably be covered. This is something she absolutely does not allow. "Okay, the publicity meeting is about to begin, let''s go." Ye Jialing signaled the bodyguard to let go of Nie Shuangyi and left first with his assistant. She kicked the pearls and jade scattered on the ground again, and several pearls rolled further away, covered in dust. In the distance, the producer of "Qianqiu Sui" is leading Ye Wanlan in. "Miss Ye, please come here." He was very respectful, "Mr. Quan has already given it, your order is her order." When saying this, the producer also secretly looked at Ye Wanlan. The girl was wearing a hat and a mask, and couldn''t see her face clearly. The only thing she could be sure of was that she was extremely young. She only showed a pair of deep and distant eyes, and glanced at her eyes as if she could see through people''s hearts at one glance. The producer''s heart broke out. Ye Wanlan suddenly stopped. "Miss Ye?" The producer didn''t understand why, and saw the girl bent down again. She picked up a pearl that rolled on the ground. Cheng Qingli was stunned and suddenly lost her voice: "Sister Lan, this is not us..." "Yes." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Look for it again, is there any other place on the ground." Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe and Tiema and squatted down first. The producer was still clueless, but he also started looking for it together. Finally, eight pearls and one jade bead were found. "What''s going on, my God." Rong Yu was frightened, "Student Ye, why did the necklace you sent have been destroyed like this?" Hearing this sentence, the producer''s expression changed drastically. He looked at Ye Wanlan nervously: "Miss Ye..." "I''ll go find Miss Nie first." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "I''ll talk about anything later." Cheng Qingli hurriedly followed. At this moment, Nie Shuangyi returned to the lounge, her eyes were red, but she did not cry. Eight years after entering the entertainment industry and eight years of playing supporting roles, she has suffered more than these grievances. She is no longer qualified to cry. Tu tuk tuk The knock on the door sounded, and Ye Wanlan walked in: "Ms. Nie." Seeing her, Nie Shuangyi held her hands tightly: "I''m sorry, Miss Ye, I''ll compensate you for the necklace you sent." She has no choice. In the entertainment industry, she has no background. Coupled with Ye Jialings deliberate suppression and his agency, all the pain could only be broken and swallowed into his stomach. Ye Wanlan nodded: "I already know, who did it?" Nie Shuangyi was stunned and pursed her lower lip: "It''s Ye Jialing, she... because of the last time the clothes were wrong, she has always been unfavorable to me. If you don''t choose me, this necklace will not be destroyed." "Miss Nie, don''t blame yourself." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "This matter has nothing to do with you, you are the victim." "Why is it Ye Jialing again!" Cheng Qingli obviously needs to know a lot about celebrities in the entertainment industry. "I liked the scenes she acted in before, and she has always been kind in public." On the big screen, Ye Jialing is not arrogant and will greet fans cordially. In addition, among the same group of young actresses, her acting skills are average and not very bad, so she has a lot of fans. Nie Shuangyi sneered: "Even if the audience is not the same, who will know?" Cheng Qingli was angry: "You should expose her!" "Exposed? Miss Cheng, you think the entertainment industry too simply." Nie Shuangyi smiled bitterly, "But this necklace... should be very expensive, right?" I dont know if she can afford it. "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan downplayed, "Including labor costs, it''s about 18 million." Nie Shuangyi''s expression changed. She knew that the figure Ye Wanlan mentioned was the cost price, because the jewelry market brand premium is too high. Take pearl necklaces as an example. For the same beads, the pearl necklaces sold by ordinary brands can be as high as 40,000 yuan. "What a panic." Ye Wanlan took out a box from the canvas bag, "Try this one." Nie Shuangyi was stunned. When she came to her senses, the box in front of her had been opened. It is still a necklace. Although it is much simpler than the previous one, it is obviously still a jewelry made using the ancient Chinese method. The gold is made into a phoenix, exquisite and atmospheric. There is a green jasper under the phoenix, which makes the skin look even whiter. "Miss Nie, turn around." Ye Wanlan picked up the necklace and signaled Nie Shuangyi to turn his back to her. "Ah? Oh." Nie Shuangyi turned around blankly. After Ye Wanlan put on her necklace, he took a step back and smiled slightly: "This is also very good." Today, Nie Shuangyi was wearing a new national style modified cheongsam, which was also a clothing provided by Wantianqing Company. It was just right to wear this necklace. Cheng Qingli stuttered: "Sister Lan, you had expected this to happen?" "No." Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "It''s just that I always like to prepare both hands when doing things. If Miss Nie appears wearing that necklace, then we will give priority to launching the company''s high-end line." Nie Shuangyi also understood: "If I wear this spare necklace, then Miss Ye can you enter the mid- and low-end market first?" "Not bad." Ye Wanlan nodded, "At present, our company has planned two lines, one named ''Longyin''. This line will be fought against the world''s three top luxury brands in the future, and the other is called "Shenzhou". This line is specially created for ordinary customers." One day, when Wantianqing Company is based in the world, then Listen to the dragon roaring, and China shines on all the boundaries! Nie Shuangyi was shocked, and she couldn''t help but murmured: "Ms. Ye is ambitious. I have been in the circle for so long. I have never heard of any company that has the idea to fight against the world''s three top luxury brands." Gateka, Freya Yinid and Sellers are the three world''s top luxury brands and have a history of a hundred years. Last year, the total revenue of these three brands in China reached 62 billion, but the brand premium was indeed very serious. Just taking luggage as an example, some bags are not as practical as the canvas bags she bought. But luxury brands are essential, and sometimes they are symbols of identity. China has never lacked luxury goods, what it lacks is a brand. From this moment, Nie Shuangyi could have imagined that one day in the future, the sound of dragon roars sounded in the world. "The publicity meeting is about to begin, you go first." Ye Wanlan smiled again, "I still have something to do. We will meet again when the publicity meeting is over." Nie Shuangyi nodded: "Okay." The blood in her chest was ignited for a time and was surging. When she arrived at the front desk of the publicity conference, the show was only five minutes away. "Nie Shuangyi, I''m waiting for you." The venue was so anxious, "What are you doing? Why don''t you come up!" "Here you." Nie Shuangyi came to the stage and looked at Ye Jialing coldly. Unexpectedly, when Ye Jialing saw the new necklace around her neck, his face changed again. Although the publicity meeting has not started yet, the live broadcast equipment has been set up, and she cannot attack Nie Shuangyi in public. Ye Jialing could only endure this tone. Where did Nie Shuangyi get this necklace? ! Unexpectedly, Nie Shuangyi had a backup plan. She could have imagined that the popularity of this publicity conference would be divided by Nie Shuangyi. Its nothing more than anything else, Nie Shuangyis appearance is very good. Even though she was hacked by the whole network, there are still a group of loyal fans. "Shuangyi, I dressed so beautifully today." Ye Jialing smiled, "I''m almost comparing me." Nie Shuangyi also had a violent temper in front of the stage: "Shut up if you know, don''t lean against me, and make you look like a maid." The conversation between the two was taken into the live broadcast device, and Ye Jialing''s fans were furious. Depend on! What was Nie Shuang trying to say? She was crazy? [I''m so laughing, I''m still maid? Did Nie Shuangyi know that it wouldnt be worthy of carrying shoes to Sister Ye in the circle? If you have the ability, you can also act in a female lead drama. [With Nie Shuangyi''s status and my sister Ye''s name are a humiliation to Sister Ye. Ye Jialing''s fans chased Nie Shuangyi and scolded him, but many people also paid attention to the necklace on Nie Shuangyi''s neck. [Where did this necklace on Nie Shuangyis neck come from? So beautiful! I remember that the ancient golden craftsmanship is almost lost] [It''s really beautiful. I''ve been to the museum, just like it''s on display in the museum. [Every time I go to the museum, it is really sad, and many intangible cultural heritage crafts have been lost...] [Although three hundred years have passed, I still want to shout, the mastermind of the Battle of Ten Thousand Armys will not die well! [Her clothes are also very beautiful. Which store? Get it up quickly! The director was able to see the barrage and realized that this was a hot topic, so he immediately asked the photographer to give Nie Shuangyi more shots. The final promotional meeting ended, and the director made a special trip to keep Nie Shuangyi, hoping to take a small behind-the-scenes footage. Seeing this, Ye Jialing was depressed and had resentment but could not expose it. Ni Shuangyi still stole the limelight! What should I do if Nie Shuangyi really gets hot? Ye Jialing returned to the lounge with a cold face, but was blocked from the way in front of the pavilion. She frowned and found that it was a young girl wearing a hat and a mask. She subconsciously thought she was her fan: "I''m now-" Before she finished speaking, she was held down by Binghe and Tiema. "How did you take off the necklace just now?" Ye Wanlan lowered his eyes, his tone was cool, "Pick it off." Good morning~ Ahhh, lets continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan for a guaranteed monthly ticket at the beginning of the month! ps: This book is also an exaggerated article, and has written about historical background. Almost all craftsmanship has been lost. Please do not imitate it into reality! Emphasize again (This chapter ends) Chapter 98 Use the way of others to cure others body [2 updates] Chapter 98: Treating someones body with his own way [2 updates] The way she treats her person is, whether in the past or present life, this is the dogma she has always believed in for many years. Use violence to fight violence and repay kindness with virtue. What kind of people you face must be treated in the same way. Ye Wanlan never ruthlessly. Binghe took advantage of Tiema''s brain being still receiving the order, and quickly pulled Ye Jialing''s necklace off her neck. The sudden pain made Ye Jialing scream: "What are you doing?" When she came to her senses, the necklace on her neck had been handed to Ye Wanlan''s hand by Binghe. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Ye Jialing was shocked and angry, "How did you sneak into the backstage? Do you believe me if I call the police and arrest me!" Ye Wanlan just took a look at the necklace in his hand, pulled it off and threw it on the ground. The string in Ye Jialing''s mind broke with a snap, and he made a sharper scream: "You are crazy! You, you..." This is not her necklace, but the brand lends it to her and will have to pay it back afterwards. Ye Wanlan ignored Ye Jialing and turned around and left. Binghe snorted coldly and took the iron horse away. Ye Jialing was stunned for a long time until his agent stopped seeing her and hurriedly found her: "Jialing, why are you here? You are about to film again, go and change your costumes." After saying that, he looked down and saw the necklace lying on the ground. The agent''s expression changed: "What''s going on?" "Sister Xu, a girl who came out of nowhere just now, took two people to hold me down." Ye Jialing was so angry that she said, "I even tore my necklace off." "What?!" The agent raised his tone, "Who is it?" "I don''t know you, but-" Ye Jialing was awake at this moment, "It must be Nie Shuangyi who asked someone to do it!" The agent frowned: "Nie Shuangyi? How dare she treat you like this?" "I..." Ye Jialing pursed her lower lip and told her what she had done before. "You!" The agent had a headache, "What did you say you were fine to do with Nie Shuangyi''s necklace? Now we have to keep a low profile. It''s better to have less than more things." "Sister Xu, you didn''t see the necklace she wore." Ye Jialing frowned, "If she appeared wearing that necklace, she would definitely steal my limelight, but I didn''t expect that she actually had a spare one." Although the necklace that Nie Shuangyi wore in the last time was simple, it was superior to the atmosphere and the craftsmanship was very exquisite. It actually took away a lot of the focus that originally belonged to her. She must not let Nie Shuangyi become popular and seize her resources in the entertainment industry, absolutely! "That''s true, but what you did is too open and upright. What if you were photographed by a paparazzi?" The agent shook his head, "Go back first, and ask you for leave in the scene later. Let the supporting actors film it first. Let''s discuss countermeasures." ** Lounge. After the filming of the behind-the-scenes footage, Nie Shuangyi made a special trip to thank Ye Wanlan, and his tone was a rare joy: "Miss Ye, your necklace is designed very well. The director told me that many netizens are already asking which store''s product it." "Sister Lan, netizens did not find similar items after they recognized the pictures on the shopping software." Cheng Qingli also said, "Someone has found some ancient jewelry on the search software." This necklace is also one of the finished products designed by Zhou Yixiang. She is extremely good at combining Chinese classical elements with modern elements. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "It''s almost the same as I expected, but there''s something missing." Nie Shuangyi was slightly stunned: "What''s missing?" Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, closed his eyes and thought quietly. "Miss Ye, all the jade and beads have been picked up." At this time, Binghe ran back panting and reported, feeling very embarrassed, "But these materials are very delicate and I''m afraid they can no longer be used." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "Let''s take a look." Binghe carefully handed the collected jade and pearls forward. The smooth pearls were covered with scratches and the jade was shattered. It''s certainly unusable. Even Tiema, who has always been serious, feels very distressed. Its all money! Rong Yu took a breath: "It''s so vicious! It''s worse than my elder brother!" "One-eight million is just the cost price. If this necklace can be entered into the luxury brand market, it is not an exaggeration to sell it for 40 million." Cheng Qingli gritted her teeth and said, "Sister Lan, she must be compensated. We must not suffer this loss!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Do you think I am like someone who will suffer a loss?" "Of course not." Cheng Qingli was still angry, "I just couldn''t be angry. Ye Jialing was too much. I''ll open a few more small accounts online and scold her to reveal her true knowledge." Ye Wanlan thought about something and suddenly laughed: "It''s a blessing to have a loss of his horse. Perhaps, she will help us increase the popularity to a higher level, and we can work together to launch the two lines of "Dragon Roar" and "Shenzhou" at the same time." Ye Jialing will help her with the things she has few. Cheng Qingli was still a little confused: "Sister Lan, what do you mean..." "Don''t let the Propaganda and Distribution Department claim the jewelry Nie Shuangyi wore today on Weibo, and only claim the clothes." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The time has not yet come, and the maximum profit cannot be achieved. I said I will post it again when I send it." "Okay, I''ll let them only claim their clothes." Although Cheng Qingli didn''t understand, she did as she did, "Sister Lan, Ye Jialing destroyed this necklace, she..." "Let her pay." Ye Wanlan''s tone was plain, "It''s not the cost price, but the market price. Our brand has not been opened yet, but the ancient craftsmanship has no market price. The market department of this necklace is priced at 36 million, which is not an exaggeration." Although Ye Jialing was popular, she has only been popular for a year. She still has an artist team to support and is used to spending money. Even if 36 million can be taken out in a short period of time, it will be a heavy bleeding. Cheng Qingli was relieved and said happily: "Okay, let her pay according to the market price." "Okay, Miss Nie, you don''t have to blame yourself for what happened today." Ye Wanlan comforted him, "Film the movie well, you will become famous." Nie Shuangyi''s heart was shocked and he focused: "Okay, I won''t give up." This Miss Ye is young, but she has a calmness and grandeur that is incomparable to her peers. What kind of family can cultivate such character and courage? "Well, you go filming, don''t worry about the rest," said Ye Wanlan. Nie Shuangyi nodded and left the lounge. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and let the sunlight outside the window fall on his palm. He was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "Ms. Ye named the two product lines \''Longyin\'' and ''Shenzhou''. I wonder if there is any special meaning?" "From the two sentences of ''Let''s hear the dragon roar, the country shines on thousands of borders''." Ye Wanlan said, "The dragon roar can resound throughout the world, and my country can bless thousands of borders." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed instantly. At this moment, he actually felt the mind and pressure of an emperor alone in an eighteen-year-old girl in modern times. Like Princess Yongning he had never met before. Even though countless people handed him the portrait of Princess Yongning, he had heard from others many times how powerful she was, which made the King of Yan and other princes and daughters convinced him. Yan Tingfeng suddenly came back to his senses, and couldn''t help but raise his hand to hold his forehead, let out a gentle breath, and actually smiled bitterly. So many years have passed, and he dreamed of it at midnight, and it was still **** killing three hundred years ago. In seven days, the entire Chinese state was in turmoil and turbulent, and more than one million bones were killed? Countless treasures were trampled and destroyed, and countless unjust souls cried and cried in this land full of holes. Even though they finally worked together to protect Shenzhou and preserve the last bloodline, he couldn''t help but think about it many times- If Princess Yongning was still there at that time, maybe the ending of Shenzhou would be different. This has become an eternal regret in his heart. Perhaps it was because he missed Princess Yongning too much, and he had an illusion. Ye Wanlan looked at him and his voice was gentle: "What''s wrong?" "The sun is so dazzling." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly and smiled, "But it''s very good." Not only the sunshine, but the person in front of you. So dazzling. And this beam of light will shine on the entire China continent one day in the future. ** In the afternoon, Cheng Qingli got the prenatal examination certificate and price list for the necklace and went directly to Ye Jialing. She has registered a Weibo account. When she was about to reveal the news, she found that Ye Jialing had posted on Weibo. [@Ye Jialing V: A good necklace has become like this, I dont know what to do. The attached picture is a broken, mud-stained necklace. [What''s going on? I feel sorry for Ye Ye. [This is not broken by nature, but by external forces, who did it? [Who else can it be? It must be Nie Shuangyi. She bullied Ye Ye in the publicity meeting this morning. [I laughed, I dont have the support of a big brand, so I can only bring a niche necklace. Im jealous of our Sister Ye. Cheng Qingli was even more angry and sent Ye Jialings screenshot of his Weibo to Ye Wanlan. [Sister Lan]: Dont worry, its not time yet, let her float for a while. Cheng Qingli knocked on the door of Ye Jialing''s lounge with a puzzled heart. The door opened, it was the agent, she frowned: "Who are you?" Over the past month, the agent has to follow the team and be responsible for the schedule of Ye Jialing''s announcements, and is so busy that he is dizzy. After only five minutes of meeting him in a hurry, the agent had long forgotten Cheng Qingli who was following Ye Wanlan. Just vaguely feel familiar. "If you don''t look for you, look for Ye Jialing." Cheng Qingli said coldly, "Ms. Nie''s necklace is provided by us. Now it has been destroyed, so let''s compensate first." "Give compensation? OK, no problem." Ye Jialing also turned cold, "My necklace is not cheap either. It is from FE''s family. You can pay mine first!" FE, full name FreesiaEnid, Chinese name FreesiaEnid, the world''s top luxury brand, specializing in jewelry and ready-to-wear. Nie Shuangyi said it was an unknown small brand. Even if the craftsmanship is exquisite, how expensive can a necklace be? It doesnt matter if she pays ten times! I like to go to the mall to see ancient gold jewelry every week, and I have to sigh that craftsmen are so amazing. Babys with guaranteed monthly tickets can vote for Sister Lan. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 99 Lost all your money and you will have to pay off [1 update] Chapter 99: You have to pay for losing all your money [1 update] Before she could settle the score with Nie Shuang first, did Nie Shuangyi''s people actually come to her first? Then dont blame her for breaking up with ruthlessness! "No problem, your necklace is only 180,000." Cheng Qingli was calm and said, "I thought it was FE''s high-order jewelry or high-end line, but it seemed that it was just that." The cheapest necklace in FE''s house is only inlaid with a pearl, and the price is as high as 15,000. High-end jewelry is also priced at more than one million, and high-order jewelry can also have eight or even nine digits. However, with Ye Jialing''s status in the entertainment industry, he is not qualified to wear the high-order seasonal styles of FE, and all he can borrow is out of seasonal styles. Wantianqing Company wants to develop jewelry lines. As the general manager appointed by Ye Wanlan, Cheng Qingli has of course fully understood all the products of the future competitors. "It''s only 180,000?" Ye Jialing smiled angrily. She stood up suddenly and looked down at Cheng Qingli with her high heels under her feet. "Do you know the FE family''s status in the international market? What kind of niche brand are you, dare to say such words?" Cheng Qingli was not annoyed, but smiled and handed over the price list and product book: "Since you boasted that there is no problem in Haikou and you can compensate, you can pay first." Ye Jialing sneered and took it: "Of course you can pay, but it''s-" Her words came to an abrupt end, all of them stuck in her throat. The material column is a string of luxurious elements: gold, dragon stone jade, red diamonds... The price of these materials is nearly 30 million. The most important thing is that the labor fee in the fourth column is as high as 6 million! Ye Jialing screamed: "Sister Xu, drive her out, she actually dares to make up prices to deceive me!" That necklace is exquisite, how could it be so expensive? Three thousand six million? She has not had so much deposit yet! Return Dragon Stone Jade? It''s obviously glass. Longshi jade is very rare, and the supply channels have been firmly controlled by several forces and will not be opened to the public at all. The agent was also surprised when he saw the price order, and was more angry: "We cannot compensate for the false price!" Cheng Qingli was furious now: "It''s you who said it''s okay, it''s you who said it''s not a compensation. You have finished all your words. If you can''t afford to pay, don''t slap the swollen face and pretend to be fat. If you don''t pay it, don''t pay it now, right? Let''s see you in court!" After taking the price list from Ye Jialing, she strode away from the lounge. "Sister Lan, it''s too much." Cheng Qingli was furious and told what had happened before, then lowered her head, "I didn''t get things done." "No, you did a very good job." Ye Wanlan touched her head and smiled slightly, "Everything went as I planned." Cheng Qingli was stunned and couldn''t help but be shocked: "Sister Lan means that you have predicted that we are cheating?" "As Ye Jialing understands our ancient jewelry in China, she can''t recognize those ancient techniques at all, so she will say you are cheating." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But she doesn''t understand, there will be many people who understand. She is arrogant and force her to do so, she will continue to speak out online, and the popularity will continue to increase, and you will watch it later." Cheng Qingli scratched her head and continued to squat in front of Cheng Qingli''s Weibo. Sure enough, after a while, Ye Jialing posted another Weibo. [@Ye Jialing V: I met a scam today and almost got cheated. I accidentally broke a necklace and the other party asked me to pay 36 million. [What necklace is so expensive? Is it made by a god? [Our Jialings necklace is also broken. Could it be that the other party was so angry that he couldnt get the money, right? [Jialing is still in the Qianqiusui crew, wait, I will definitely dig out this person! Ye Jialing posted two Weibo posts about necklaces in a row, and she is the popular young actress. The entry for #Ye Jialing, Necklace# has already topped the top ten in the hot search list. "Sister Lan, it''s amazing!" Cheng Qingli was very excited, "How did you calculate it? You won''t really be able to predict the future, right?" "No, it''s not fortune-telling, it''s human heart." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Do you know why top psychologists can tell what you are thinking at a glance? Because your micro-expression has exposed all your thoughts." Cheng Qingli immediately covered her face: "Then I will definitely bring a mask to see a psychologist in the future!" Ye Wanlan looked at her and smiled slightly: "It''s still a little too wind, and the heat is enough to burn." Count the time, at this time, the director of Yunjing Museum should have arrived. ** "Xiao Yan, you must not lie to me." The old man wore a pair of sunglasses, wore flower short sleeves and flower shorts. "You mean your friend''s company has developed ancient jewelry, and its craftsmanship is the same as it was thousands of years ago? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it at all." "When did I deceive Director Xiang?" Yan Tingfeng walked leisurely in the courtyard, "You will know when you arrive." "Hehe, you boy has never deceived me, but I really don''t believe it." Director Xiang rubbed his hands, "In our Shenzhou, there are too many lost crafts, not because there are no descendants, but because there are too few and too few that culture and art cannot return to its heyday." Speaking of this, his expression was also very sad. Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "The past may not be possible, but the future will definitely be a 100% success rate." The two of them were talking and had arrived at the pavilion. Ye Wanlan was sitting in the pavilion waiting. After hearing the footsteps, she stood up, looked at Yan Tingfeng first, and then said, "Hello, Director." "Okay, okay, I''m fine." Director Xiang was careless, "Where is the jewelry Xiao Yan mentioned? Let me see." Ye Wanlan handed the necklace that Nie Shuangyi wore last. Director Xiang just took a look and his eyes were fixed. He even heard the sound of his saliva swallowing, and his hand couldn''t help but stretched out. Yan Tingfeng: "Director Xiang." "Ah? Oh, it''s indeed an ancient craft!" Director Xiang came back to his senses and exclaimed, "This phoenix is ??so beautifully built. The few big gold shops I have been to cannot reach this level." Ye Wanlan nodded and handed out another photo: "This one is the basic model, and there is another one for you to see." "Just the basics?" Director Xiang was shocked and hurriedly took it. The next second he lost his voice, "My God!" There have been too many cultural relics in China. He has visited the Star Manchester Commonwealth Empire Museum, which stores many jewelry used by royal relatives, which are so exquisite that they can no longer be described in words. He has always regretted that these ancient techniques have not been completely passed down. "Where is the real thing? Where is the real thing?" Director Xiang asked anxiously, "Take me to see it quickly, please." Yan Tingfeng said slowly, "It''s destroyed." Director Xiangs smile instantly frozen, and he jumped up the next second: What?! This work of art that was enough to enter the museum has been destroyed? ! "Who is it? Which eyeless dog thing that actually destroyed the treasure of art?!" Director Xiang was extremely angry. "Director, don''t be angry. We have skills, but we lack popularity." Ye Wanlan said, "This necklace is a product that is directly aimed at the high-end market and will continue to be made." Director Xiang stuttered: "Can you continue to produce it?" He looked at Yan Tingfeng blankly. Where did this kid meet such a powerful person? He was deeply jealous! "I''ll help the director at that time." Ye Wanlan smiled, "After things are done, I will give the museum a set of ancient jewelry." "No problem!" Director Xiang responded, "You can do whatever you want." "I''ll take him to the hotel first." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "Miss Ye, see you later." ** Ye Wanlan returned to the lounge and turned on the computer. The door was knocked at this time. "Miss Ye, the surveillance you need has been taken! The process of Ye Jialing forcibly tearing off Miss Nie Shuangyi''s necklace was filmed." Binghe hurried over and handed a USB flash drive forward, "This time it''s 1080p ultra-clear!" Last time, he had scolded the people from the Technical Department of the 723 Bureau. For this reason, the 723 Bureau specially contacted the International Strategic Research Institute and introduced a batch of new equipment. After a period of hard work, they finally improved their technology a lot and were able to restore the resolution of the video to 1080p ultra-clear. Binghe was very careful because he was really afraid that this mysterious Miss Ye would take out a repair monitoring with a resolution of 4K60 frames in the next second. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Do you know I need surveillance?" Binghe was ashamed: "It''s not me, it was the command of the gentleman." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Your gentleman has always been very considerate." I have known Yan Tingfeng for a month, but she found that there are more and more unpredictable parts on him. It is a good thing to meet the opponent in life. After plugging the USB flash drive into the computer, Ye Wanlan called out the surveillance video. She narrowed her eyes slightly and sent the video to the company''s publicity and distribution department. At this moment, netizens are still arguing endlessly. Marketing accounts have also been launched, bringing the popularity of the necklace incident to a new level. [The rumors are said to be that Nie Shuangyi and Ye Jialing are in conflict. She tore Ye Jialing''s necklace and even said that her necklace was broken by Ye Jialing. [Nie Shuangyi is shameless! She is not popular, she has a bad temper and loves to rub things. If it weren''t for Jialing, she wouldn''t even be able to join the crew. Ye Wanlan was always paying attention to the trend. When she saw that the entry name had reached the first place, she typed the Enter key. [It''s OK. The Propaganda and Distribution Department dispatched quickly and was decisive and resolute. [@Wan Tianqing V: A team of intangible cultural heritage craftsmen specially invited the Shenzhou Intangible Cultural Heritage Craftsmanship to design an ancient necklace. The materials are specially selected as the rarest rare dragon stone type in jade, and are decorated with gold and red diamonds, and the price is 36 million. Unfortunately, this necklace was destroyed by @Ye Jialing. It has been reported to the case. If you lose everything, you will have to pay for it. Three seconds later, Yunjing Museum Center forwarded the Weibo post. Good morning~~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for a ticket, thank you everyone! ~ Tell the new baby that the update time is at 8:30 in the morning and 5:30 in the afternoon, and any changes will be notified~ I changed into a new keyboard, I was a little uncomfortable with it, and the touch of typing was very strange. I missed my old keyboard (This chapter ends) Chapter 100 Sister Lan is sharp and takes every step Chapter 100 Sister Lan is sharp and takes every step forward! 2 updates [@Yunjing Museum Center V: The Crystal of the Wisdom of China Craftsmen//@Wan Tianqing V: Specially invite the team of intangible cultural heritage craftsmen in China] In the picture, a circle of red diamonds is inlaid in the hollow gold made and polished by ancient methods, making it even more beautiful. The top jewelry such as this is indeed only the craftsmen in China have the ability and wisdom to make. Wan Tianqing Company registered a Weibo account a month ago and posted some pictures of the factory workshops on a daily basis, as well as some job advertisements. She didnt have many fans, less than 10,000. But the account of Yunjing Museum is different, with tens of millions of fans. In addition, the necklace in the picture is uniquely designed and exquisitely made, the patterns on the gold are like morning light, and the embellished jade is like the bright moon in the galaxy, and the sun and moon shine together, which immediately grabs the eyes of netizens. [What, what, what? You tell me this is a necklace made by modern people? I thought the museum had received a new national treasure. [When I first saw the picture, I was about to sigh at what kind of craftsmanship can create such a perfect necklace. Did you tell me that it was destroyed? ! [Who is Ye Jialing? Haven''t heard of it, your hands are so cheap? [I have acted in an idol drama. It was quite popular last summer vacation. I went to take a look. My acting skills were really messy, which made me have to re-watch the old drama ten years ago. [Give her compensation! No one child can be left behind! I was so angry in front of the screen. Do I know how time-consuming and laborious it is to design and manufacture such a necklace? Unprecedentedly, Ye Jialing suffered an unprecedented public relations crisis. The public relations team has never encountered such a situation before, and they panicked and had no idea how to act for a while. At this time, Ye Jialing was still filming, and only her fans were still charging forward in front of the front line. [Is it said that it was our Jialing that destroyed it? How can you believe in one-sided words? Our Jialing has always been kind, how could he destroy the necklace? [Take Jialing away, please dont take advantage of our Jialings popularity. Everyone is welcome to watch "Qianqiu Sui" then. [Can your fans have some brains? Have you seen the seven big words "Yunjing Museum Center"? Do you know the status of Yunjing Museum in China? Take advantage of the popularity of a traffic-loving little flower? [This is the first time that Yunjing Museum Center has ended? I can only say that Ye Jialing is miserable... She can''t even think about participating in any event in Yunjing in the future. [Ye Jialing loses money! Today, China''s economy and heavy industry are developing rapidly, so more people have begun to pay attention to the field of cultural heritage. Everyone is regretting that China suffered a huge blow three hundred years ago. If the martyrs had not turned the tide, China would have ceased to exist. It is also a pity that many products such as Suzhou embroidery, kesi, brocade, ancient jewelry, etc., thousands of years ago cannot be implemented on a large scale now. Ye Jialing destroyed not only an ancient necklace, but also the crystallization of Shenzhou culture, which made netizens extremely angry. With the influx of a large number of netizens, Ye Jialing''s Weibo fell directly. The more heat she brought before, the greater the backlash she is now. Resume is a protracted war, not only because there are too few craftsmen, but also because there are too many craftsmen. But now, Director Xiang has seen the possibility of resurgence, and of course he has to help Ye Wanlan. "Director, this is a set of jewelry I promised to give you." Ye Wanlan took a wooden box from Cheng Qingli and pushed it to Director Xiang, "Thank you for your voice." "Hey, I''m so kind of polite. I obviously took advantage!" Director Xiang was flattered. "Actually, jewelry is second. I mainly want to know how to make ancient jewelry..." Why did the lost things suddenly come back to the light of day? "I''m lucky and found the descendants of several craftsmen whom my ancestors once worked for the emperor." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "The company also urgently recruited a group of jewelry and gold workers with rich experience. While learning, they will make new ancient jewelry." Craftsmanship is passed down from generation to generation, and once it is lost in generations, it is indeed difficult to find it again. In her previous life, although she had never been exposed to the production of ancient jewelry, she had seen with her own eyes how craftsmen make and polish them. Ning Zhaozong also often asked someone to hand her a lot of jewelry patterns and asked her to choose what she liked. After reincarnation in modern times, she learned that China was in such a dilemma. At the beginning of this life, when she could hold the pen, she dictated what she remembered. In order that one day, the art and culture of China will see the light of day again. She told all the ancient craftsmanship she knew to those craftsmen who had some skills. As long as they had the skills, it was not difficult to implement ancient jewellery. "Just that''s it?" Director Xiang glared at his eyes and was envious, "Then, you are so lucky. In this way, can I let the people on my side study in your company?" Seeing Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, he hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong. It''s definitely not a steal, it''s because I have a few pieces of ancient jewelry on my hands and it''s difficult to repair because it lacks core skills." "Of course." Ye Wanlan nodded. "That''s great!" Director Xiang jumped up happily, "I''ll call now and pack them up." Cheng Qingli: Why does she feel that no matter how serious a person meets Sister Lan, he will become crazy? "Sister Lan, why didn''t you send that surveillance camera directly?" Cheng Qingli asked, "The Yunjing Museum has ended, and Ye Jialing''s fans are still slandering us. It''s really brainless." "It won''t be the time." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It depends on whether she will add a lot of fire to us." Cheng Qingli opened her eyes wide: "How else can I make things worse? Just now, the employees of the Propaganda and Distribution Department said that they have received countless private messages to let the company open the sales link for ancient necklaces." "Wait a little longer, our current production capacity is not enough. We have to wait until August to really sell it. We must not be confused because of the current dividends." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and asked again, "Where is the high-end market?" "There are also!" Cheng Qingli was very excited. "I received a call from several big families, saying that I also wanted to customize an ancient necklace. The price is not a problem, but the grade cannot be lower than 36 million." The product promotion of Wantianqing Company this time has been much better than she expected. Cheng Qingli can no longer think of how to make the fire burn more vigorously. But its absolutely right to follow Sister Lan! "Very good." Ye Wanlan said, "Tell them that there are only eight reservation places a year for our "Long Yin" series of high-order jewelry." "Eight? Will it be too few?" "No, things are expensive because they are rare. If there are too many, they will not be called high orders." Cheng Qingli seems to understand: "No wonder the world''s three major luxury brands always like to launch limited edition models. They also need bags and goods to be allocated to a certain amount to buy the products they want." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The customer groups we target at high-end lines are wealthy families and princes and nobles. What they want is a symbol of identity. The domestic market has been opened. While it is stable, it is time to start opening up foreign markets." She looked up and looked out the window at the sunshine. Her goal will always be- The world. ** After filming the filming, Ye Jialing was lying comfortably on the soft chair and applying a facial mask. "Jia Ling, something big happened now!" The agent hurried over, looking anxious, "Do you know which company the necklace Nie Shuangyi wore?" "Which company?" Ye Jialing refused to comment, "She said she was not a big brand and wanted to cheat me of money. I see how she sued me." "It''s indeed not a big name, but Wantianqing Company!" The agent jumped up, "The public relations team can''t help you control the venue!" Wantianqing Company Isnt that the company under Zhaoyan Group? ! Ye Jialing''s calm expression shattered in an instant, and her eyes turned dark: "Why did this company issue jewelry?!" "This is not the most critical issue!" The agent was in a panic. "It would be fine if it was Wan Tianqing Company, but Yunjing Museum was over!" Ye Jialing hurriedly pulled the mask down and logged into Weibo, his fingers trembling. The more she looked, the faster her heart beat, almost bursting in her chest. She did see that the necklace was exquisitely crafted, so how could it be ancient jewelry? How could Quan Zhaoning agree to lend such a valuable necklace to Nie Shuangyi, a black female star on the 18th tier? Companies in the circle have a risk assessment form for artists to observe whether there are great risks or opportunities for using this artist to endorse. Nie Shuangyi is the most risky group. Quan Zhaoning is crazy? "Sister Xu, what should I do?" Ye Jialing was completely panicked, "I really don''t know. I just don''t want to see Nie Shuang getting red, I..." "Don''t speak out now, don''t do anything, and make a film with peace of mind." The agent gritted his teeth, "I have called the company, and they will have solutions." Although she said so, her heart was beating. She always felt that this time things were not that simple. Here, Nie Shuangyi also changed into the costume. Ye Jialing has ng it many times today, and even she has to film again and again. Before she could take a breath, she was called away by the company''s people. "Nie Shuangyi is right." The department manager glanced at her and said lightly, "You are posting on Weibo and you broke that necklace." Ye Jialing is already a popular young actress, but Nie Shuangyi is still playing supporting roles. The two cannot be compared at all, and the benefits they bring to the company are also very different. In addition, the two of them are in the same company, so it is perfect to push Nie Shuangyi to block the knife for Ye Jialing. Abandoning soldiers to protect the commander is a common method in the entertainment industry. "Qian Yejialing will compensate, and we will also take her to apologize to President Quan. You only need to divert the public''s attention. As for how to make them believe that you did it, it is the company''s business." Seeing that Nie Shuangyi did not respond, the department manager knocked on the table impatiently, "Did you hear it?" I fell into Sister Lans first trap, but the one behind me cant escape~ Sister Lan likes to use combos (?) in one set, she will be crippled even if she doesnt die. 2333 PS: The results of the long-term review activity lottery have been released. Please refer to the comment area and group announcement for details. (This chapter ends) Chapter 101 Apologize, all under control [1 update] Chapter 101: Apology, all under control [1 update] If Ye Jialing''s team hadn''t contacted the company, he wouldn''t have known who Nie Shuangyi was. This cannot be entirely blamed on the department manager. Tianhuang Media where Ye Jialing is located is one of several large agency companies in the entertainment industry in China. It has countless artists, many first- and second-tier artists, as well as veteran actors and actresses. Even Ye Jialing, the popular young actress, cannot rank in the top 20 in Tianhuang Media. But Ye Jialing has at least value for cultivation, and he may become a big flower. What about Nie Shuangyi? I have been struggling in the entertainment industry for seven or eight years and cant even get the position of a second female student. This is really a waste of my face. People with no potential or value are abandoned in Emperor Media. "I heard that, I''m going to do this?" Nie Shuangyi''s eyes were cold, "Wan Tianqing''s company has reported the case. Naturally, there are some evidence on their hands. How else can you put this hat on my head?" As early as two years ago, when Tianhuang Media pushed her to the forefront and allowed her to withstand large-scale online violence, she was disheartened by this company. "I said, this is what the company needs to do." The department manager is even more impatient. "Wan Tianqing Company is a new company under General Quan. We have also had a lot of transactions with General Quan. She will still sell this favor. Do you think General Quan will protect you?" Nie Shuangyi didn''t say anything and turned around. It was obvious that she could not agree to such an unreasonable request. The department manager condescends: "They''re all registered Weibo accounts by the company. Nie Shuangyi, don''t you really think that even if you don''t admit it on your own initiative, we will have no choice but to do anything to you, right?" Nie Shuangyi''s steps did not pause for a moment: "Then you can figure out your own way." "Nie Shuangyi!" Seeing her attitude, the department manager''s face calmed down, "Your contract is in the hands of the company. Do you know the consequences of disobeying the company?" "The end? Whether to disobey or not is the same end. I insist on disobeying, and I will be in a better mood." Nie Shuangyi sneered lightly and left directly. The door was closed heavily, and the department manager was so angry that he smashed the cup on the ground: "Tell the crew of Qianqiusui that the female number five is substituted, and we will send Qiao Yalan in to replace Nie Shuangyi''s role." Although Qiao Yalan has always been lukewarm, she became famous early and became more popular than Nie Shuangyi. The crew of "Qianqiusui" will definitely not refuse. "Yes." The special assistant was frightened, "That Teacher Ye..." "Recycle Nie Shuangyi''s Weibo account and post on Weibo first and say that she did it." The department manager said lightly, "Let Ye Jialing be ready and apologize to President Quan later." Last time, the company was already dissatisfied with Ye Jialing, but it was undeniable that Ye Jialing was just popular, so he endured it. If Ye Jialing makes such a mistake again, Tianhuang Media will quickly give up on her. ** On Weibo, as netizens discussed when Ye Jialing would end up pretending to be dead and speak out, unexpected things happened. [@Nie Shuangyi V: I''m very sorry, I actually broke this necklace, which has caused trouble for everyone [Bow]] Tianhuang Media Company forwarded this Weibo post and stated that it will treat this matter carefully, and severely punish it and compensate Wantianqing Company, and will never tolerate it. [I have said a long time ago that it was not done by our Jialing! It was Nie Shuangyi again, and the thief called him a thief. [I am not kidding Nie Shuangyi. [I feel sorry for Jialing. [What''s wrong! This Weibo post was not posted by Nie Shuangyi. You can see the model of the mobile phone used by the publisher, which is different from Nie Shuangyi''s. The mobile phone model that posted this Weibo post is the latest model, while Nie Shuangyi is used to the old style from six years ago. Black fans all know that as long as her poor mobile phone is available, they will not change it. [You dont have to look at the phone model at all. OK. With Nie Shuangyis personality, if you really do such a thing, you will only say that I did it. Whats wrong? [That''s right, this is Sister Nie''s temper. Don''t think about it, the company must have controlled her Weibo account! Soon, new hot search terms appeared. #Nie Shuangyi, Ye Jialing# #Nie Shuangyis character# Ye Jialing''s fans finally stood up and began to chase Nie Shuangyi and curse as before. At this time, in the pavilion, Ye Wanlan raised his hand and fell the last piece on the chessboard, and said slowly: "Take it." Rong Yu stared at the white chess who were surrounded and killed, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "Why did you win? It''s obvious that before you played this move, I still had a big chance of winning!" One piece turns the whole game around and turn defeat into victory? He has been learning Go for ten years, and he can kill Rong Jingqiu to the death. Why did he become vulnerable when he came to Ye Wanlan? "I haven''t played much, I''ve seen a lot." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But the chess are like a battlefield, don''t underestimate any of the soldiers." She often watches Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu playing chess. One is the emperor''s teacher and the other is the prime minister. When playing chess, she can be called "sword light and sword shadow" and "dark sky and earth". Occasionally, she would also talk to Ning Zhaozong in a game, but playing chess at this time was just a pastime when they discussed state affairs. "A good chess are like a battlefield." Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and smiled suddenly, "Little people are often the key to turning the situation around. Don''t look down on anyone." Just like him once, no one looked down on a three-year-old child whose parents died and whose enemies were numerous. But in the end, the three-year-old child grew up to be a generation of martial arts supreme, killing all enemies under the knife. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t mess with people who haven''t even revealed their trump card." Rong Yu rubbed his face and said, "No, you can go to the next game with me. Let me learn your skills and wait for me to go back and bully my dad!" "Yes." Ye Wanlan raised his hand, "But I don''t have specific skills in playing chess, and the way I take is different in each game." "It''s okay, I''m getting braver the more I''m getting." Rong Yu was very excited and was interrupted by Cheng Qingli who ran in. Cheng Qingli looked anxious: "Sister Lan, something happened. Miss Nie''s agency confiscated her Weibo account and admitted that she destroyed the necklace. Now Ye Jialing''s fans are scolding her." She had never seen a shameless company like Tianhuang Media, and actually pushed Nie Shuangyi out to block the knife for Ye Jialing! Ye Wanlan finally smiled and said, "She brought me the last fire." The necklace matter has changed several times and has brought the public''s appetite to the highest level. Even if netizens who never care about the entertainment industry like to watch the ever-changing events, more people will notice the series of jewelry launched by Wantianqing Company. Very good. Ye Jialing and Tianhuang Media did not disappoint her, and they made chess step by step according to the chess game she planned. After they finished playing the chess, she could also play the last chess. "Ah?" Cheng Qingli opened her mouth wide, "Is this also a fire?" "Well, I''ll be coming to apologize later, wait." Ye Wanlan said lightly, looking at Rong Yu again, "It''s just enough to have another game. Are you going to be the first or I?" "No, no!" Rong Yu jumped up, "I won''t get along with you. You''re so scary. Tingfeng, go, good brothers should appear at this time." His brother is also a good player in Go! Yan Tingfeng blinked and sat down as he said, "Miss Ye, let''s play Goji to relax, how about it?" "It''s not impossible, do you first and I first?" Miss Night is preferred. So, Rong Yu watched two people who had used Go to kill him and started playing Goji. The world of a madman, he, as a normal person, cannot understand it. ** As Ye Wanlan expected, the department manager had contacted Quan Zhaoning. "Mr. Quan, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." He whispered, "I caused trouble for you last time, and this time... I don''t know that your company has also developed a necklace, and we will definitely compensate you." "When did I say that Wantianqing Company is a company under Zhaoyan Group?" Quan Zhaoning was surprised. "I took the initiative to ask for cooperation with them. Do you think this is under my command?" With this sentence, the department manager immediately sweated profusely and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Mr. Quan, we..." "You want to apologize, right? Then apologize." Quan Zhaoning interrupted him mercilessly, "It''s useless to ask me." The call ended in less than thirty seconds. The department manager didn''t react at all. He could only sweat from his back layer by layer. Wantianqing Company is actually a partner of Zhaoyan Group? ! That''s a very different meaning! Quan Zhaoning''s words clearly placed Wan Tianqing''s company on a higher position as her... no, or even higher. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you come with me to find the person in charge of Wantianqing Company?" The department manager roared at Ye Jialing, "Look at what you did!" Ye Jialing was so aggrieved that his tears burst out, but he didn''t dare to refute it. The department manager finally contacted Cheng Qingli and hurriedly pulled Ye Jialing to apologize. There are so many troubles in the entertainment industry, and Ye Wanlan still wears a hat and a mask. The department manager was shocked at her youth, but he didn''t have time to think too much. "Hello, I am the department manager in charge of Ye Jialing. My surname is Li, just call me Xiao Li." He was not as arrogant as Nie Shuangyi before. He lowered his attitude, "There are 36 million in this card, which is the compensation we give you." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, his fingers just tapped the stone table. Cheng Qingli took the card over: "Didn''t you say I was a fraudster at the beginning? Why did you change your words so quickly?" "Ye Jialing, apologize!" the department manager scolded. "I''m sorry." Ye Jialing''s tears fell even harder, and she choked, "I didn''t mean it, I was wrong, please forgive me." "I''m really sorry. Jia Ling had a lot of friction with Nie Shuangyi. It was because Nie Shuangyi provoked her and she did this in anger." The agent also apologized repeatedly, "If you have any other needs, please just say that we will definitely do it." Ye Wanlan finally spoke with a gentle voice: "Ms. Ye, Manager Li, look at Weibo." Good morning of the new week~~ Last night I had a strange dream, dreaming that my cat suddenly spoke human language (bare head) Ill share with you a melon. My best friend met a blind date, and the other partys speeches were like [Dont you just want to follow me if you add me? I am more than enough for youAfter reading the chat records, I... I thought to myself that the ordinary men written in my book were still too ordinary. (This chapter ends) Chapter 102 The character collapses! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 102 The character collapses! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] "Hey, just call me Xiao Li." The department manager was still apologizing, "How about we let teachers Pei Yanche, Jing Ning and Song Wenyu help promote your company''s products? You decide how to promote it. Calculate" ?These people are all popular first-line traffic stars in Tianhuang Entertainment. They have a huge fan base and are extremely capable of selling goods. He believed that the other party would not refuse such an olive branch. ??However, at this moment, Ye Jialing, who actually checked Weibo as Ye Banlan said, let out a sharp cry: "Sister Xu, she, they..." ?At this moment, Weibo is indeed in chaos, just because of a fresh Weibo post. Published two minutes ago. What does your company mean? It was obviously Miss Ye Jialing who tore off the necklace we provided to Miss Nie Shuangyi, but why did Miss Nie Shuangyi destroy it in the end? ? There is a surveillance video posted on Weibo, which clearly captured how Ye Jialing asked two accompanying bodyguards to hold Nie Shuangyi down. How she reached out and tore off the necklace around Nie Shuangyi''s neck. ?The video is of high definition, with a resolution of up to 1080p. You can clearly see the arrogance, contempt and arrogance on Ye Jialing''s face. It is completely different from the persona she usually shows on camera. Is this Ye Jialing? Is this the kind and cute little princess in our drama? Just vicious. Why did Nie Shuangyi provoke her? Everyone avoided her, but she still insisted on running forward to grab their necklace. [Insiders, there is a rumor that Ye Jialings team was very arrogant and refused the clothes provided by Wan Tianqing Company. Later, he licked his face and rubbed his face. However, he did not expect that they also have a jewelry line, hahahahaha. Bye bye, passers-by have turned from fans to fans. Ye Jialing is completely on my blacklist. No matter how good her acting is, she is still a bully. I love Nie Shuangyi. Its really strange. Nie Shuangyi has good looks and acting skills, so why hasnt she become popular? What else can I do? The company suppressed me, which made me laugh. I said it was Nie Shuangyi who did it, but I was slapped in the face by the victim. Tianhuang Media is really a clown. Even fans of Ye Jialing, looking at this surveillance video, dont know how to argue. Some fans of the drama have turned away in disappointment, but the remaining fans are still complaining that the video was synthesized. ?Ye Tuanlan tilted his head and looked at Ye Jialing with a faint look: "You are very noisy." "Exactly, what is it called? Didn''t you do this?" Cheng Qingli snorted coldly, "Do you really think that if you come to apologize, this matter can be written off?" Ye Jialing''s teeth were trembling with anger and panic. Since her debut, she has been going smoothly and has never encountered anything like this. ??After a drama became a hit last year, she did drift away, but she has the strength and capital. What to do now? You! The department manager stood up abruptly. He looked at Ye Turning with wide eyes and felt incredible. ?The reason why he chose to push Nie Shuangyi out to block the knife was because he believed that Quan Zhaoning would not go out of his way to protect the useless Nie Shuangyi just to quarrel with Tianhuang Media. ?The only miscalculation is that Wantianqing Company is not a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group, but a partner. ??But people who have been in the industry for a long time also know which is more important. In order to protect Nie Shuangyi, destroying Ye Jialing and offending them, Tianhuang Media, is simply a matter of doing more harm than good! ??The second most important thing is to destroy Ye Jialing''s character, and the most important thing is to offend Tianhuang Media. ?The department manager can also see at a glance that Wantianqing is a new company that has just started and is in urgent need of promotion and publicity. ?Originally, he wanted to make amends by asking several A-list celebrities under Tianhuang Media to help promote Wan Tianqing''s ready-made clothing and jewelry. In this way, it benefits both parties and gets the best of both worlds. But he never expected that the opponent would not play according to the routine at all! Must both sides suffer? "The compensation has been received, and we will withdraw the lawsuit." Ye Banlan looked calm, "Do you have anything else to do?" ?The department manager took a deep breath: "Do you have to do this to such an extreme extent? Do you not leave any way out for yourself?" ?As long as he reports this matter to the company and the big boss makes a statement, at least one-third of the stars in the entertainment industry will no longer cooperate with Wantianqing Company. "A way out?" Ye Banlan asked calmly, "Why didn''t you think of leaving a way out for yourself at the beginning? If you give me publicity, I will definitely help you deceive the public?" Then you could have said it earlier! The department manager was also extremely angry. Did you know that as soon as your clarification video is released, we will "Have you become a clown?" Cheng Qingli said with a smile, "When you were going to blame others, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" ?The department managers face was ashen and his voice was squeezed out from between his teeth: Lets go. ??A major public relations mistake has occurred, and Tianhuang Media is also in dire straits. ?Ye Jialing was completely uninterested in filming and ran away crying. Sister Lan, this last one is really the hottest. Cheng Qingli said with starry eyes, Our official Weibo account has exceeded three million followers in a few hours. "Well, it does burn well, and the heat is better than I expected." Ye Banlan nodded, "Inform the Publicity and Development Department and ask them to share the intangible cultural heritage craftsmanship on Weibo every day until we can expand production and officially sell the product Listed." Cheng Qingli readily agreed. She started to calculate how much overtime pay she would get again. "One more thing, Sister Lan, when we released the news that there were only eight places for high-end jewelry this year due to the difficulty of manpower and craftsmanship, it turned out that several big families and forces were very active." Cheng Qingli handed over the tablet computer. In the past, "There are at least sixty people in need, including several big families in Yunjing. I have already compiled the list." Ye turned around and nodded: "Let me take a look." ?On the list are the names of many groups, aristocratic families, and wealthy families in China. If you pick any of them, they will start with tens of billions of assets. ?For these extremely wealthy people, a necklace worth 36 million yuan is nothing, it is just a symbol of status. It is not only because of the exquisite workmanship of the necklace that the ancient jewelry skills have been revived in the world, but also because of the promotion of the Yunjing Museum, which made these nobles aware of the collection and cultural value of ancient jewelry. After reading it, Ye Banglan thought for a moment and said: "Allocate these eight quotas equally to the eight most economically developed cities. Only one company in each city can get it, and select the strongest one." Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Then Jiangcheng is going to give Zhou..." "Give it, of course you have to give it." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "We want to make money, why not give it? Not only must we give it, but we must also give it to the big ones." "Okay." Cheng Qingli drew a circle on the name of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng and couldn''t help but sigh, "Sister Lan, I guess they won''t even think that you run the Wantianqing Company, and they will be very angry by then." "Don''t worry about them, the most important thing is to develop the company." Ye turned around and raised his eyebrows. ?When you stand on the top of the mountain, you dont have to do anything, there are people to look up to. She is truly powerful when she firmly controls power and resources. Cheng Qingli responded: "I''ll prepare." After she went out, Ye Banglan received a call from Lin Weilan. Hey, grandma, um, I will go back to my old house for dinner today. I have finished my work. Have you had a good rest? Dont get tired. ?Lin Weilan smiled: "I drink the health tea you prepared for me every day, and my body feels really light. As long as grandma can see you more, that''s enough." ??Chatted a few more words, and it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. ?Ye Banlan slowly stretched his body, put his bag on his back and walked out. As the sun set, the warm wind blew past, blowing off a layer of red-golden light, which fell on the man''s silver-white half-long hair. He turned slightly sideways and winked at her gently: "Miss Ye, are you going back to the city?" "Go back." Ye Banglan opened the door on the driver''s side, "I''ll drive." ?She drove, and Yan Tingfeng sat in the passenger seat. Rong Yu only arrived ten seconds late and lost his right to drive. "Why are you panicking?" Ye Banlan looked at Rong Yuan, who looked as if he was about to die, "It''s not like I don''t know how to drive normally." She has always been a good person who abides by the rules of the law. Content area: You also know that the way you drove earlier was inhumane! He could only sit in the back seat tremblingly, closing his eyes tightly. Hope his heart will still be beating when he gets off the bus. "Wait a minute." Ye Turnan did not move. She narrowed her eyes slightly and rolled down the window a little. The sound of conversation drifted along the wind. It is Ye Jialing and Nie Shuangyi. "Nie Shuangyi, don''t be proud. Although you survived this time and gained a good reputation in vain, but I tell you, as long as I am here, you will never want to be famous." Ye Jialing said in a cold voice, "The contract you are carrying will make you You will never be able to leave Tianhuang Media, and you will never think about filming again in this life. Netizens have no memory. She just needs to be quiet for a while to finish filming "Thousand Years Old". When "Thousand Years Old" is shown on the big screen, she will gain many fans. ??But now Nie Shuangyi has been hidden by Tianhuang Media and all his resources have been cut off. He will never be able to get ahead in this life. Nie Shuangyi clenched her fingers and her voice was hoarse: "Are you finished?" "Finished? Of course I haven''t." Ye Jialing looked pitiful, "If it weren''t for you, the company wouldn''t have suffered such a big loss. You can''t make up for it. Are you angry? Of course, if I worked so hard for half of the filming, the character was Otherwise, I would be angry." For the first time, Nie Shuangyi''s eyes were red, and she looked at Ye Jialing intently. ?She doesnt care how the outside world scolds her or the company suppresses her, she just needs to continue filming. But now, her acting career has been destroyed so easily. Without a backstage, she couldn''t fight back at all. ?Ye Banglan opened the car door and jumped out of the car: "Miss Nie, are you interested in kicking Tianhuang Media away and changing to another agency?" As I write this, I suddenly think of the biggest gap between Sister Lan and Yinghuang. INTJs Yinghuang will think in his heart: Stupid When Sister Lan from entj meets a stupid person, she will directly say: idiot Hahahahaha, see you tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 Sister Lan takes the flight again, the brother and sister of King Yan Yongning [1 update Chapter 103 Sister Lan takes the flight again, the brother and sister of King Yan Yongning [1 update] Nie Shuangyi was stunned, raised her head in surprise, and met Ye Wanlan''s calm and slightly smiling crescent eyes. "Kick out Tianhuang Media and change jobs?" Ye Jialing only found it funny, and she also turned around, "Do you know the contract on Nie Shuangyi-" Her words were stopped and she couldn''t finish them. Ye Wanlan did not wear a hat or mask at this moment. She also changed into a suit, shirt and trousers, and put on a new Chinese-style long skirt. The wind gently blew the corners of the skirt, like a flower blooming in the water. Ye Jialing did not recognize that the girl in front of him was the person in charge of Wan Tianqing''s company. However, when she saw this face, she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. There is never a shortage of beauties in the entertainment industry, and this sentence is not wrong. But what is missing is the top beauty. When her relationship with Nie Shuangyi was not bad, she tried her best to let Nie Shuangyi join Tianhuang Media with her and signed the overlord terms, and finally successfully made Nie Shuangyi struggle in the entertainment industry for eight years and still had countless black fans. "Who are you?" Ye Jialing''s pupils shrank, and he restrained his arrogant attitude a little, "Your company wants to dig Nie Shuangyi?" Which leading company in the entertainment industry has discovered such a new person? Shengshi Entertainment under Zhaoyan Group or Guangxing Media under Xiang Group? The more I think about it, the more I feel panicked. No matter which entertainment company it is, it will support this girl. And if the other party makes his official debut, her resources will definitely be stolen! Ye Wanlan ignored Ye Jialing. She smiled slightly: "Miss Nie, let''s get in the car and talk?" In the entire crew, only Nie Shuangyi saw Ye Wanlan''s true face with her own eyes. She nodded in a daze: "Ah? OK..." Before she could react, she was pulled away by Ye Wanlan. Ye Jialing stood there in a daze. When the video of her pulling Nie Shuangyi''s necklace was exposed online, the panic in her heart was not as great as it was at this time. She is not afraid of being scolded for a while, but she is afraid that the resources in the circle will be separated by others. ** Inside the car, the area where driving rights were controlled has regained its vitality. Ye Wanlan did not want to come back, but sat in the back row with Nie Shuangyi. "I''m in trouble. Let''s take Miss Nie back to her place first." Ye Wanlan said. "No trouble, no trouble." Rong Yu was furious, "Anyway, we have to go back to the city, so let''s go." Yan Tingfeng supported his head with one hand and said in a faint voice: "Stop talking." The land was as quiet as a chicken in an instant. "Miss Ye, Miss Ye, thank you for helping me out." Nie Shuangyi wiped her tears in a little embarrassed manner, "I''ll let you see that I''m making a fool of myself again. Can you lend me a tissue?" Ye Wanlan took out a tissue, but did not hand it over. Instead, he gently raised Nie Shuangyi''s face and helped her wipe her tears: "Don''t cry, the company is not good, so let''s change one, the tree is moved to death, and the person is moved to life." "How come I don''t know this simple and easy-to-understand truth." Nie Shuangyi smiled bitterly, "It''s just that I have signed a sales contract with Tianhuang Media for fifteen years, and the liquidated damages are as high as eight digits." Which company would pay out eight-digit compensation for her? And when the fifteen-year term expires, she is almost forty years old. Where can she go to film? "Miss Nie, you are so lucky. Our classmate Ye just received the Shengshi Entertainment company." Rong Yu couldn''t help but interrupt, "She is the boss, and she will sign whoever she wants." "What?!" Nie Shuangyi''s eyes widened in an instant, "Shengshi Entertainment...isn''t it a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group?" "Well, Mr. Quan gave me this company. I really need the entertainment industry to continue to expand the influence and dissemination of intangible cultural heritage." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I am optimistic about Miss Nie''s potential and want to sign you in Shengshi Entertainment." Tianhuang Media, Shengshi Entertainment and Guangxing Media are known as the three leading companies in the entertainment industry in China. Among them, Guangxing Media, a subsidiary of Xiang Group, is well-deserved first. Since the beginning of the last century, the Xiang family has begun to control the entertainment field. "My potential?" Nie Shuangyi lowered her head and looked at her hand, "Miss Ye, I''m not to hide it. Since I started playing supporting roles at the age of 18, I have no trust in my ability." She was suppressed again and again, and both the company and the audience were questioning her acting skills. "Don''t affect you because of any external objects." Ye Wanlan patted her shoulder and smiled again, "Do you like the script of "Qianqiusui"?" Speaking of this, Nie Shuangyi''s eyes lit up significantly: "I like it very much. This book is also written very well, it is me..." Tianhuang Media has stopped her work and given her role to others. "Just like it." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If you like it, continue to shoot it. Leave the others to me. I will arrange an agent and legal team for you, and they will do the termination of the contract." Nie Shuangyi looked at her blankly, almost forgot his words. At this moment, she only felt that the person in front of her looked so bright, extremely dazzling. "Miss Nie, don''t be scared." Rong Yu couldn''t help but interrupt again, "We, student Ye, always said what she said. She must have a lot of things to hide and wait for you to scare you later." Yan Tingfeng: "Shut up." Rong Yu was shocked and almost drove into a big tree. "Okay." Nie Shuangyi''s tense heart had completely relaxed, "Miss Ye, I believe you. As long as I can continue acting, I agree to whatever you ask." "I do have a requirement." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "After signing in to Shengshi Entertainment, you are one of Wan Tianqing''s spokespersons. During the endorsement period, you cannot wear competitors from other companies." Nie Shuangyi: Is this a requirement? This is obviously the benefit of buying one get one free! Besides, if you have endorsements, you cannot use other company competitors, which is the default clause in the industry. "Miss Ye, do you really not make any more requests?" Nie Shuangyi joked, "What if you make me famous, what should I do if I run out to set up my own business?" Many brokerage companies are closely following their popular celebrities, because they are afraid that they will leave, so they have signed many overbearing terms. Ye Wanlan was calm and calm: "Then I will congratulate you, because you finally have the ability to spread your wings and fly high. No matter where you are, I will applaud you." Dong! Nie Shuangyi was shocked. She couldn''t imagine that a girl under the age of twenty had such a mighty attitude. She even felt that the person she was talking to was a transcendent and transcendental alien who had lived for a long time. Ye Wanlan just smiled at her: "Miss Nie, you''re here, go back and have a good rest. There will be someone to contact you. I''ll go to the crew normally tomorrow." After getting off the car and leaving, Nie Shuangyi had not come back to her senses for a long time. Ye Wanlan, what kind of person is he? In the car, Rongyu once again lost his driving rights. He got to the back row and muttered: "Student Ye can speak, but I can''t speak, Yan Tingfeng, you double-standard monster!" Yan Tingfeng Feng said calmly: "Don''t pay attention to him, he''s sick." Ye Wanlan: "Well, as a doctor, you can''t argue with the patients." Love: In the case of unanimous treatment of him, are you two tacit understanding again? "During the summer vacation, the Yunjing Museum, together with Yunjing University and the Yunjing Archaeology Center, organized a group activity to go to Yancheng to explore, and there were special archaeologists accompanying the team to explain." Yan Tingfeng asked with a smile, "I wonder if Miss Ye is interested?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze slightly. Yan City is in the northwest and is the first city on the northwest border of China. The King of Yan fought a war here for many years. Yancheng and Yanshan are both named after the title of Yan King as "Yan". King Yan followed his mother''s surname, He and his name was Hejia. She followed Ning Zhaozong''s surname Xiang, with the single name of the word Lan. The turbulent times were turbulent and the brother and sister were unable to return to the palace, and they were relying on each other for their lives. She was led by Hejia. During the pursuit of the enemy, Hejia, five years older than her, also protected her from the siege several times. Blood is thicker than water, and there is nothing more than that of the closest relatives in the flesh and blood. Only three hundred years later, she could open her eyes again, but the King of Yan was sleeping in Yanshan forever and kept guarding the land after his death. "I''m very interested." Ye Wanlan withdrew his thoughts and restrained his surging emotions. "What new archaeological discoveries have been made in Yancheng?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded gently, "The archaeological team seemed to have discovered the tomb of King Yan. They were about to find out that there were too many tomb robbers in Yancheng, so they had to be careful." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Tomb? But history books say that the King of Yan will not retreat when he fights to the death and is buried in Yanshan Mountain, and there is no tomb." "So the archaeological center is still under investigation." Yan Tingfeng said, "But as long as it is a ruin related to the King of Yan, they will never let it go." "I will go." Ye Wanlan said softly, "Yancheng is the place I must go." There is the second city she has lived in for a long time except for Fengyuan, the capital of Daning, and is her hometown. Yan Tingfeng Feng''s eyes bent: "I''m honored to be able to help Miss Ye." The rear row, the area is condensed into a ball, and take out your phone to play and enjoy it. He should not talk to the lunatic in the future. ** The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning, the crew of "Qianqiusui". The storm of the necklace incident on the Internet has not subsided yet. Ye Jialing has indeed restrained himself a lot and is waiting for today''s scene to start filming. Until she saw Nie Shuangyi. "Why are you here? You no longer have your role." Ye Jialing frowned, "Where is the security personnel? Why don''t you drive the unrelated personnel out quickly?" Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 104 Change the heroine! Ye Wanlans big move Chapter 104: Change the heroine! Ye Wanlan''s big move [2 updates] The crew passing by looked over in surprise. Indeed, yesterday, they had already received a notice that Tianhuang Entertainment gave Nie Shuangyi''s role to Qiao Yalan of the same company. The agent pulled Ye Jialing down: "Don''t be so loud, you''ll be photographed and posted online again." Hearing this sentence, Ye Jialing became even more angry. All of them are blamed on Wantianqing Company! Over the years, she has been photographed by paparazzi and gets angry after hitting someone privately, but people who are in this circle also understand the rules in the circle. She would vent to them before posting the video, and she also gave them hush money very generously. As a result, it would be fine if the clear video from Wantianqing''s company came from somewhere, but it was released without saying hello! She has been scolded by netizens for a day and a night. "Why don''t you let someone drive her away?" Ye Jialing suppressed his annoyance, "If you have her or not, if you have me or not." "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, you''ll have to film later." The agent comforted her, "I''ll let someone drive her away." The momentum was too loud, and the producer rushed over. He ignored Ye Jialing who was jumping, but looked at Nie Shuangyi carefully: "Miss Nie, please come here." Nie Shuangyi was confused, but he still responded and followed up. After she left, Ye Jialing was proud: "Isn''t it better to get out of here? I have to ask others to rush." But the agent vaguely felt something was wrong. Why are the producers so polite to Nie Shuangyi? ** "Ms. Nie, Miss Ye just arrived and is waiting for you." The producer was frightened and frightened, "Just inside, just go in." This attitude made Nie Shuangyi, who had always been excluded, feel a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know how to respond, so she pushed the door open and went in. In addition to Ye Wanlan and Cheng Qingli, there is also an elite woman in a capable dress. She is well-maintained and looks only in her early thirties. Nie Shuangyi''s gaze stopped. She stared at the woman, and immediately suspected that she was wrong in opening the door. How could she meet on the crew of "Qianqiusui"... "Hello, Miss Nie." The woman pushed her glasses, stretched out her hand, and smiled at her, "I am Song Lingyi, thanks to the boss'' recommendation, and will be the agent in charge in the future." Song Lingyi, who brought out seven Grand Slam actors and actresses, is 45 years old this year. Rumor has it that she has retired because after Zhou Chengyu became the Grand Slam actor, there was no news about her in the entertainment industry, and she did not bring any newcomers. Ye Wanlan turned his head and smiled: "Sister Song, how about it?" "He is a good seedling, and his appearance is very good." Song Lingyi nodded, "The most important thing is that I can see that there is a sense of intent on her, which is very rare. Many people have been smoothed out by this big dye vat in the entertainment industry." Nie Shuangyi was still in a daze. Yesterday, Ye Wanlan said that he would find an agent for her, but what he was talking about was Song Lingyi? ! "Well, there is light in her eyes." Ye Wanlan nodded gently, "And she has the courage to rush around, which is very valuable. I believe that with the help of Sister Song, Shuangyi may be the strongest actor you have ever brought out." Song Lingyi''s eyes became more and more interested: "Dr Ye said so, then I''m looking forward to it." She only met Ye Wanlan this morning. After learning that Shengshi Entertainment had changed its chairman, she was not very touched because she was indeed retired. What really made her decide to come to Jiangcheng was a phone call from Quan Zhaoning. On the phone, Quan Zhaoning used all the beautiful words on Ye Wanlan. She and Quan Zhaoning have known each other for more than 30 years. They were friends in middle school and have never heard Quan Zhaoning praise anyone like this. However, before Nie Shuangyi came, she and Ye Wanlan had only talked for ten minutes and were completely convinced. Although this little girl is young, her mind and methods of dealing with things are probably not comparable to those of the old guys who have been immersed in the business district for decades. "The drama "Qianqiusui" is very good, and I like it very much." Ye Wanlan laughed lazily, "Sister Song, do you think Shuangyi is suitable for playing the heroine?" "Qianqiu Sui" tells the story of the heroine''s struggle from a small civilian to a first-rank female official of the dynasty. Although the background is a dynasty, looking at the five thousand years of China, only the women from Ning Dynasty were able to become officials. One of the prototypes of the heroine is also her teacher, Shen Mingshu, the first female prime minister of Daning. People who can sit in this position never rely on their appearance or clinging to others. Ye Wanlan did not allow people like Ye Jialing to tarnish the title of her mentor. "It''s suitable, very suitable." Song Lingyi nodded, "I''m very dissatisfied with the screenwriter''s addition of a romantic scene before and grafted the highlights of the heroine on the male lead. I''m very dissatisfied with it. If Shuangyi was allowed to act, I must follow the original work." "That''s what I mean." Ye Wanlan asked Cheng Qingli to call the producer in, "Delete all the added plots and shoot them according to the original work. Can it be or can''t it be?" "Can, can!" The producer was shocked and sweated coldly. He smiled apologized, "But it''s the male protagonist..." "If you want to film, continue, and if you don''t film, you can change people." Ye Wanlan remained silent, "I only have one requirement, and I can''t add dramas randomly." The producer wiped the sweat from his head: "Then I''ll go and tell Ye Jialing that the heroine will be replaced?" "Before termination of the contract, let her continue to shoot." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "So you like to let other people''s efforts go to nothing. How can you do if you don''t feel it yourself?" The producer nodded repeatedly: "I listen to you." Just kidding, Zhaoyan Group is the largest investor in the crew of "Qianqiusui". Not to mention, Ye Wanlan added another 70 million yuan in investment. This is his big financial supporter! Ye Wanlan said, he would never do it. In just three minutes of conversation, Ye Wanlan made the heroine of Nie Shuangyi in "Qianqiu Sui". It was almost time for Nie Shuangyi to be confused for the first time: "Miss Ye, are you..." "Do you think the outside world will say that you have capital in power?" Ye Wanlan looked at her, "You have the strength, acting skills, and can act well in this drama. Since other capitals like to praise stars without strength, what''s wrong with me promoting real actors?" Song Lingyi also sighed: "Many little stars nowadays can''t compare with the older generation. They have no acting skills, temperament, and appearance." Nie Shuangyi stuttered: "You, do you trust me so much?" She has debuted for eight years and has only played the second female lead once. "I believe it, please believe in yourself." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly and stood up, "Qingli, take the lawyer with you, let''s go to Tianhuang Entertainment." Cheng Qingli looked serious: "Be ready at all times." "Sister Song, I''ll trouble you here." Ye Wanlan said, "Maybe I will bring back a few more potential people in a while." Song Lingyi looked serious: "I believe in Ye Dong''s eyes." After Ye Wanlan took Cheng Qingli away, Song Lingyi breathed a sigh of relief. Every time I hear her being called Sister Song by Ye Wanlan, her little heart will be thrust and I can''t bear it. ** Tianhuang Medias headquarters is in Jiangcheng, two hours drive from the crew. Ye Wanlan arrived at Tianhuang Media Building with full arms. Even though she did not show any appearance, her aura still made many employees guess when the company had another new artist. Eighteenth floor, Presidents Office. "Mr. Guan." The secretary knocked on the door, "The night director of Shengshi Entertainment is here." If Ye Wanlan hadn''t come on his own initiative, they wouldn''t even know that Shengshi Entertainment had changed its owner. "Please come in." Mr. Guan immediately sat up straight, his nerves tense. When he saw two extremely young girls, his pupils shrank and his chin almost fell to the ground. Quan Zhaoning sent Shengshi Entertainment so generously. Could this be her illegitimate daughter? ! "I have already said it on the phone, so I won''t say much now. I''m here to talk about Miss Nie Shuangyi''s termination of the contract." Ye Wanlan directly said straight to the point, "Where is the contract? I pay the penalty for liquidated contract, and I want to take the person away." "Dr. Ye was joking, where is there any liquidated damages?" Mr. Guan handed over a document that had been prepared long ago, "This is a contract. Look, I have signed it." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "So, Miss Nie Shuangyi terminated the contract with your company in advance, and there is no need to pay the penalty for liquidated damages?" "Of course there is no need to pay." Mr. Guan smiled, "Miss Nie is lucky to be able to join Shengshi Entertainment. How could we not let anyone go?" Ye Wanlan looked at Mr. Guan calmly for five seconds. Until he saw him, his heart soaring, she finally smiled: "Mr. Guan is a smart person, I hope we will have a chance to cooperate in the future." "It must be!" Mr. Guan nodded hurriedly, "I look forward to working with Director Ye in the future." "I''m looking forward to it too." Ye Wanlan took the contract and stood up and left. Mr. Guan then leaned on the back of the chair and slowly breathed out. The clothes on my back were already wet with cold sweat. He didn''t know why the other party could bring him such a strong sense of oppression, but sending away a Buddha so quickly proved that his choice was not wrong. At this moment, at five o''clock in the afternoon, the crew of "Qianqiu Sui". Ye Jialing ended his day filming life and was so tired that his back was sore. While she was resting on the recliner, the producer and director hurried towards her. See you tomorrow~~~ Express delivery will be distributed and sent out, and some babies may have two or three express delivery~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 105 Drive away from the crew! Father Lin Jiayan【1 update】 Chapter 105: Escape from the crew! Father Lin Jiayan1 update They have actually been tolerant of Ye Jialing for a long time, after all, she is not as amiable as it appears on the screen. Originally, the heroine of the drama "Qianqiu Sui" was not over Ye Jialing, but Tianhuang Media made her tough and let her join the group to be the heroine. They could only surrender because of Ye Jialing''s popularity. But now, Tianhuang Media and Shengshi Entertainment have reached a consensus, and the largest investor has become Ye Wanlan. The crew can finally completely replace Ye Jialing! "Is there anything wrong?" Ye Jialing was a little impatient when he found that the producer and director were coming towards her, "Today''s scene is over." She doesn''t work overtime. "Teacher Ye, I''m sorry, you won''t use the crew tomorrow." The producer said lightly, "Because of the negative impact you have brought about, it has caused unpredictable losses to the crew, and the crew has officially terminated the contract with you." Ye Jialing paused: "What?" "It means you don''t need to play the heroine, you can take a break without filming." The producer asked politely, "Are you satisfied now?" "What do you mean? When did I terminate the contract with you?" Ye Jialing couldn''t believe it, "It''s simply nonsense!" "Ye Jialing, are you pretending or stupid?" The producer was impatient. "To put it nicely, it''s termination of the contract, to put it badly, it''s changed by the investor. You can understand it if you have to put it to this point?" Ye Jialing''s eyes turned black, his ears buzzed, and he lost his voice: "I''m replaced?" Her boss Tianhuang Media is one of the investors. How could she be replaced? The producer was too lazy to talk nonsense to her, and just waved: "You can clean up and leave today. There will be a new heroine reshoot tomorrow. It''s nothing to do with you." Ye Jialing stood there in a daze, completely unaware of why the weather changed in just a few hours! She hurriedly grabbed the agent''s hand: "Sister Xu, what''s going on? How could I be replaced? The company..." The agent was obviously very panicked: "Yes, go back to the company first, we will go back first, the company will definitely help us..." She only has Ye Jialing, an artist under her command. Ye Jialing was replaced. What is the difference between stopping her work? At this time, the department manager in charge of Ye Jialing and others, who was in charge of Tianhuang Entertainment, also learned that such a big thing had happened. "Mr. Guan!" The department manager was anxious, "Why didn''t you even let them pay the penalty for liquidated damages? Then wouldn''t we pay our wife and soldiers? And Ye Jialing has already filmed one-third of this drama!" "What do you know?" Mr. Guan said coldly, "Without Ye Jialing, we can train a second one. Is it because she is a manager? She has been scrambled to be a manager, but she has no power at all!" Previously, Ye Jialing was protected because the necklace incident only affected Ye Jialing''s image in the eyes of the public. There are too few celebrities in the entertainment industry who are not stained with mud, and they are carrying some black materials on their backs. Netizens memories are not permanent. As long as this storm is gone, Ye Jialing will not be affected in any way. But now its different. Shengshi Entertainment clearly wants to suppress Ye Jialing for Nie Shuangyi, although Mr. Guan didnt know why Shengshi Entertainment did this. But reason told him that the result he got after letting go with politeness is far better than holding on to it. They are businessmen, but they have no eternal friends, only eternal interests. How does Ye Jialing compare with Shengshi Entertainment? Its not a movie queen who holds mainstream awards! Such traffic stars can be praised as much as Tianhuang Media wants! The loss of a trivial Ye Jialing in exchange for favors from the new chairman of Shengshi Entertainment is very cost-effective. Moreover, Mr. Guan has a vague premonition that the situation in the entertainment industry may change in the future. ** The old house of the Lin family. Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin are still in confinement and are not allowed to leave their room for dinner. "Next week, Alan and Wen Li will go to the summer training camp for physics competitions, right?" Lin Shuyu said caringly, "Eat more fish, it''s too brain-to-minded to learn physics." As soon as this sentence came out, Lin Yue looked at Ye Wanlan incredibly and couldn''t help laughing: "Are you participating in the physics competition? Are you going to play acrobatics for everyone?" When he didnt know that Ye Wanlan had been off for three years, could he go to No. 7 Middle School or go to the back door? "Lin Yue!" Lin Shiyu''s voice was not heavy, "I''ve gotten into your father''s bad habits, right? I just came back and couldn''t control my mouth, so I don''t have to come back." "If you don''t go back, you won''t go back." Lin Yue was also very backbone. He slammed the door and went out as soon as he dropped his chopsticks. Lin Qin frowned. She hesitated for two seconds but still didn''t chase her out. "Don''t pay attention to him." Lin Shuyu said, "The fish today is very fresh. You can eat more. If you like it, I''ll let them make it next time." Ye Wanlan was very docile: "Thank you aunt." After dinner, Lin Wuyu took Lin Qin to practice the piano, and Ye Wanlan followed Lin Weilan into the study. "Alan, you did a good job." Lin Weilan praised, "Others may have better resources than you, but they definitely do not have your courage and skills." In just one month, Wantianqing Company has entered a larger market. Among them, every move Ye Wanlan can be regarded as a dangerous chess. If anyone else had to think about it again and again. Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and smiled: "Maybe this is already my instinct." From her previous life to this life, every step she took was hanging above the blade. Even if there were only minor mistakes, she could die without a place to bury her. She can''t be wrong. Even if everyone told her that she could relax, she couldn''t. "But grandma still feels sorry for you. You are too tired." Lin Weilan touched her hair and whispered, "Actually, you don''t have to be so tired." Ye Wanlan smiled again: "Although I''m tired, I''m in a good mood while I''m tired. Grandma, if you really let me free, I''m still very uncomfortable." This time it was Lin Weilan''s turn to remain silent. After a while, a crystal clear corner of her eyes appeared: "It''s really like..." "Grandma?" Ye Wanlan looked at her. "Like your father." Lin Weilan sighed softly, "It''s like Jiayan..." This is the first time Ye Wanlan heard Lin Weilan take the initiative to mention Lin Jiayan: "My father...where did he go? Have you never told her grandma?" "No." Lin Weilan shook her head, "I don''t know where he went. In the first few years when he left home, he would send a postcard to his home every month to report his safety, but I never received it before and after your birth." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. That is, eighteen years ago, Lin Jiayan broke off contact with everyone. What kind of person is Lin Weilans eldest son Lin Jiayan? Where are you? Although from the moment she was born and opened her eyes, she had memories of her previous life, not a baby who knew nothing. But because Lin Jiayan disappeared before she was born, she had never seen him. And her mother in this life... Ye Wanlan remembered a few things and his eyes narrowed slightly. What happened before she was born? "Jiayan doesn''t like taking photos, and I don''t have a few photos of him in my hand." Lin Weilan took out a faded wallet from the drawer and took out a photo from it. "This is the photo he took during the coming-of-age ceremony, all of which happened more than 20 years ago." Ye Wanlan took it. The photo shows a young man wearing a school uniform of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, with a little similar to her between her eyebrows and eyes. Through this photo, she seemed to face-to-face with Lin Jiayan from many years ago. Even though she had never seen Lin Jiayan, she could still feel the familiarity and closeness surging in her blood. "But I know Jiayan. As long as he is still alive, he will definitely come back to find you." Lin Weilan stared at her, "Don''t hate your father, he must have any difficulties." Ye Wanlan put the photo close to his body and said softly: "I know, grandma." "Okay, go and do your business." Lin Weilan patted her on the shoulder, "Grandma is going to rest too." ** The next day was Monday, and Ye Wanlan went to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School as usual to attend classes. After listening to the history class carefully, she used the rest of her time to deal with the company''s affairs. Because of the popularity of the necklace incident, Wantianqing''s company has been very busy recently. During the break, the students in the class were also discussing gossip enthusiastically. "Sister Lan, have you been eating melons recently? Ye Jialing said that the thief was calling for thieves. It''s a pity that I like the little princess she played so much. It''s really an eye-opener." "I am the same, so I didn''t expect that was her true face." "Wow! Ye Jialing was actually replaced. You can read Weibo, which capital is so powerful that she has replaced her." Ye Wanlan raised his eyelashes and looked over. [@Ye Jialing V: I didnt expect that there would be a case in this world where I would bring funds to the group and replace the heroine in the middle. So why am I working hard to film? No matter how hard you work, you can''t compare to capital, right? @Qianqiusuis official Weibo, you can change me at will for investment, and you can also replace others. Who dares to cooperate with you in the future? I worked hard for a month and spent my energy on this drama. You just ruined my efforts? OK, I admit defeat, you win. Ye Jialing''s fans were very distressed and reposted this Weibo post. [If you dont change the heroine back for a day, then you will always boycott the drama "Qianqiusui"! Good morning~~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 106 The person covered by Sister Lan, the boss appears [2 updates] Chapter 106: The person guarded by Sister Lan, the boss appears [2 updates] [The crew violated the contract! Our Jialing has signed the heroine and has been filming for nearly a month. Why do we say that we can change people? [Which capital sister is replaced? Is it a mule or a horse sneaking out to see? [It''s so disheartening. Even Jialing will be replaced by capital. I don''t know what other young actors should do. [The whole network boycotts "Qianqiu Sui"! [I''m not kidding. If it weren''t for Jialing''s performance, I wouldn''t have watched "Qianqiu Sui". "If you don''t read it, just don''t read it. You''re so angry." The study committee member said, "As a fan of the original book, I don''t want Ye Jialing to act. I deserve it." Three months ago, when "Qianqiu Sui" announced the candidate for the heroine, a huge uproar also caused on the Internet. Fans of the original book are boycotting Ye Jialing''s performance, but are chased and scolded by Ye Jialing''s fans. Now that Ye Jialing has been replaced, the original book fans are finally able to be proud. It was also at this time that Ye Wanlan received a call from the general manager of Shengshi Entertainment. "Dr. Ye, you can see what happened to the crew of "Qianqiusui"..." "You can decide on small things, don''t ask me." Ye Wanlan said concisely, "I''m still in school, and I can only go to the company headquarters occasionally for the time being. What did you do in the past and what will happen now." General manager:"???" What to go to? Su Xueqing asked with concern: "Alan, what''s wrong? Is there something urgent?" "I have taken over a new agency and are working on it." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I don''t like to go online, so they will handle such small things by themselves." As an agent who has brought out many actors and actresses, Song Lingyi can easily solve this situation. Su Xueqing suspected that she heard it wrong: "Which agency?" Present times entertainment. Su Xueqing didn''t come back to her senses. After a full half-minute silence, she said with difficulty: "Is it the Shengshi Entertainment I know? The three giant companies in the entertainment industry?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are there any actors you like? I can use my position to help you get autographs or take a photo." Su Xueqing looked at her blankly, feeling that her brain capacity could not be loaded with these words. Why did her deskmate transform into the chairman of Shengshi Entertainment after just one weekend? ! There is indeed a big problem in this world! The bell rang and pulled Su Xueqing''s thoughts back. She coughed lightly: "Actually, I don''t have a celebrity I like, but my friend has one, the one who planted cabbage last time. He likes Shen Xinghe very much." Shen Xinghe won the first actress at the age of 18. She is now 26 and her career is still in the rising stage. "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I''ll ask Teacher Shen Xinghe if she has time. If she was in Yunjing, she might be able to arrange for them to meet." Su Xueqing took a breath: "Will it be too good to him? You must not be too good to him, he will be arrogant." Despite saying so, she still took out her cell phone and sent a message. [Su Xueqing]: The cabbage essence is about to develop. [Pharmaceutical Traderer]: What is developed? Do you want to give me a vegetable garden full of cabbage and mushrooms? [Su Xueqing]: I have connected the relationship and you have the chance to see your goddess! [Pharmaceutical dealer]: April Fools Day joke, right? I''m not fooled. Su Xueqing snorted coldly. When we really meet, we will scare you into a cabbage! ** At this moment, Ye Jialing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. The reason why she suddenly went crazy online was because after she and her agent returned to the company, they were rejected by the department manager. After staying in the entertainment industry for so long, why dont she know what this signal represents? It means she was given up by the company! Ye Jialing still couldn''t accept that her status changed overnight. What exactly happened? "Sister Xu, let''s go to the crew." Ye Jialing gritted his teeth, "I can''t bear it anymore. They must give me an explanation!" She must see who brought the fund into the group and replaced her and became the heroine of "Qianqiusui"! The agent hesitated: "Can we get in?" "If you can''t get in, just send the news to the media and let the paparazzi go in first." Ye Jialing said coldly, "The reputation will be bad after that, unless they really don''t want to film the drama." "That''s all." The agent''s wealth was also tied to Ye Jialing. When Ye Jialing fell, she had to start over. The two hurried to the crew, but they couldn''t even enter the gate. "Miss Ye Jialing, our filming was carried out in secret." The tone of the venue was polite and alienated, "Please don''t disturb our actors'' filming. As for why the contract was terminated, you have brought too many negative impacts to the crew." Ye Jialing looked resentful: "I will continue to report to you online!" "Please give me a favor." The venue nodded politely and left again. After removing Ye Jialing, the producer and director felt that the filming was much smoother. Especially Nie Shuangyi''s acting skills surprised everyone. After filming a day of filming, he didn''t even have NG at once. The progress was so fast that the director couldn''t help but applaud. But there was indeed a problem. After the script was re-compiled according to the original plot, Fu Qingchuan, who played the male lead, really quit his role. In the drama "The heroine", why should he play a striking male lead? What benefits can you get? "Director Ge, I tell you the truth. If your script is filmed like this, it will definitely be impossible for anyone to know you." Fu Qingchuan''s agent shook his head, "Look at those popular costume dramas, which one does not have the elements of love? The audience likes to watch the male and female protagonists fall in love. If you don''t cater to the audience, no one will watch the dramas they shoot." Director Ge also knows that this is true in the film and television industry? But everything must be done according to the requirements of the investors. "Director Ge, you still have time to change now." Fu Qingchuan''s agent said lightly, "We can accept that the heroine has as many scenes as our Qingchuan, but the position of the first one must be our Qingchuan, otherwise if Qingchuan doesn''t act, there will definitely be no male star in your drama." "So confident?" A faint voice came from behind. The two turned their heads at the same time. The girl was wearing a school uniform jacket from No. 7 Middle School on her arms, wearing a short-sleeved sleeve in her body and a half-body over-the-knee long skirt, which stood tall and graceful. "Miss Ye." Director Ge saw the savior and hurried forward, "Teacher Fu Qingchuan and his team meant..." "I heard it all." Ye Wanlan raised his hand, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, "My request is also very simple. All plots must be filmed according to the original work. If not, they will be replaced." "Miss Ye, right?" The agent only found it funny, "You have never known the current film and television industry, right? Do you know that the audience is too tired in life and likes to watch sweet pet dramas. No one wants to see the history of your struggle as a woman in the officialdom." Ye Wanlan looked at him calmly: "Are you finished speaking? Since you quit your performance, you can leave now." "You...!" The agent was choked and did not breathe. He was extremely angry, "Okay, I see who you can invite!" Its really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and I dont know which daughter from the family came to the entertainment industry to make a fortune. When I hit Nan Wall, my nose and face were swollen, I knew I would turn around. "Miss Ye, what should we do now?" Director Ge was also very upset, "The male and female protagonists are all changed, and the public may not agree. Besides, male stars who are more popular and capable than Fu Qingchuan will not take on the role of the lace." "We should change people, of course we have to change them better. I have asked someone to contact the actors who have been on schedule recently." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Director Ge, look at these costumes first, our designer has drawn a few new sets of pictures." "This..." Director Ge just took a look and all his attention was diverted. He couldn''t help but lose his voice, "Besides Su embroidery, there is brocade weaving?" What are the two lost intangible cultural heritage technologies going to see the light of day again in their crew? This is simply awesome! "Well, although the script is an exaggeration of the dynasty, it is obvious that the ancient documents referenced by the author all originated from the Ning Dynasty." Ye Wanlan said, "During the Ning Dynasty, Suzhou embroidery and brocade weaving skills reached their peak, and the dragon robe was also Suzhou embroidery, so it is very suitable for the crew to use Suzhou embroidery and brocade weaving." "It''s suitable, it''s perfect!" Director Ge''s fingers were trembling, "I can''t believe how amazing the ready-to-wear is." "Starting tomorrow, I will go to the physics competition training camp for two weeks." Ye Wanlan said again, "If you have any questions, just contact my manager and designer." The phone "ding" sounded, and it was new news. Ye Wanlan looked down and said, "Sister Song told me that the new male protagonist is already on the road. He will come here later. It just so happens that you will see you first, so I will leave first." Director Ge looked at the producer blankly: "Old man, have you heard it? Physics competition... Miss Ye isn''t she still in high school, right?" The producer was also stunned: "It seems to be." So, there is still something wrong with this world. "Wait, did Miss Ye just now say that the new male protagonist is here? So fast?" Director Ge suddenly came back to his senses. As the two were talking, Song Lingyi had arrived with a fully armed man. Director Ge hurried forward, and the more he looked at him, the more he felt that the man''s figure was very familiar. Until the man took off all the hat, mask and sunglasses, Director Ge''s eyes widened and jumped up. He must have been a hell! Sister Lan: I''ve just gone wherever I''m going~ See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 107 I cant scare you to death! 【1 update】 Chapter 107: I cant scare you to death! 1 update ?The producer on the side was not much better. He was so frightened that the thermos cup in his hand dropped to the ground with a clang. The man smiled and nodded at the two of them very calmly, as a greeting. Director Ge, this is our male protagonist. Song Lingyi said with a smile, How about it, compared to the previous actors, our Zhou Chengyu is pretty good, right? Director Ge was dizzy. He opened his mouth wide and could not utter a word. More than good? ?Fu Qingchuan, who previously played the male lead, was just a popular niche actor, while Zhou Chengyu was the last Grand Slam Best Actor brought out by Song Lingyi! ??And he is extremely young, only twenty-nine years old this year, and his future is unlimited. ?The industry asserts that he will definitely break into the global center and enter the international film and television circle. Director Ge never thought that Zhou Chengyu would come to film a TV series, let alone that in the drama "Thousand Years Old", the male protagonist is still a marginal character. ?This inevitably made him worried. He stuttered and asked: "Teacher Zhou condescended to film "Thousand Years Old", will the outside world and fans..." ?Zhou Chengyu smiled and shook his head: "I always only read the script, not the number of roles. Although the male lead in this drama has less roles, it is very challenging for me." The male protagonist in "Qianqiu Sui" is set as a knight, enjoying a happy life. ??The original work of this drama became a hit all over the Internet because it is a rare novel that combines the turbulent court with the vast and ethereal rivers and lakes. Director Ge, dont worry, we Chengyus fans are very Buddhist and will never scold the crew. Song Lingyi said, As long as he can film, his fans will be relieved. Director Ge''s hands were trembling: "Okay, okay, I..." ??He can no longer imagine what level the show will reach if Zhou Chengyu joins the cast alone. Is the heroine still here? Zhou Chengyu asked, I want to try acting with her first. "Here, there!" Director Ge finally calmed down his excited little heart, "Teacher Zhou, do you want to take a rest first? You came here in such a hurry..." "No need." Zhou Chengyu said with a smile, "I can''t wait to try it out." ?Song Lingyi took Zhou Chengyu to find Nie Shuangyi to act together, leaving Director Ge and the producer looking at each other. The silence grew until three minutes later, the two men hugged each other with tears streaming down their cheeks. It feels like a big benefactor, but its different! When he sees Ye Turning the Blue Mountains again, he will definitely kowtow to one. Director Ge suddenly said: "I suddenly remembered something. Teacher Zhou''s surname is Zhou. Is he related to the Zhou family in Jiangcheng..." "You are right." The producer lit a cigarette, "Teacher Zhou''s mother is from the Zhou family in Jiangcheng. She broke off the relationship with the Zhou family a few years ago. I heard that it was because of some secrets that he liked Fei The tangible cultural heritage is also because her mother is an intangible cultural heritage craftsman. Unfortunately, she is in poor health and is still bedridden. Alas..." Director Ge lowered his voice: "The affairs of these wealthy families are simply more exciting than novels." The producer was disappointed: "Who says it''s not the case..." Fiction often requires logic, but reality does not require it at all. ** At 8:30 the next morning, the leader of the physics group held a loudspeaker and summoned twenty-three students participating in the physics competition outside the school. "This training camp lasts for two weeks. It is located at Jiangcheng University. All accommodation and meals are included. You can study physics quietly." The leader of the physics team waved his hand, "Besides us, there are also students from other schools. Come to Always be friendly. The students of No. 7 Middle School all said in unison: I understand, lets be teacher. A special bus came to pick them up from school. After He Jiaojiao got on the bus, he patted the seat next to him and said happily: "Sit here to turn the tide." ?Ye Turning did not refuse and sat down in the first row with her. Xue Yiwei just came here at night, and the first row was already occupied. She took a deep breath, glanced coldly at Ye Turning, and sat in the second row. ??The classmates all know that she gets carsick and has to sit in the front row when traveling. Why does Night Turn the Tide have to take her seat? To turn the tide, this time there will probably be students from the Physics Department of Jiangcheng University coming to serve as teaching assistants for us. He Jiaojiao was a little excited, As long as I can get into Jiangcheng University, I will be satisfied. ?Jiangcheng University is one of the three double-first-class universities in Jiangcheng, ranking among the top ten in the country. "Yes." Ye Banglan said, "As long as you wish for it and work hard for it, you will get what you want." "Although that is true, my optics department is really weak." He Jiaojiao sighed, "There is less than a year left, and I don''t know if I can overcome this weakness. Please help me when the time comes to turn the tide." Xue Yiwei in the second row just wanted to laugh when she heard these words. He Jiaojiao actually placed his hopes on Ye Turnlan. Is Ye Turnlan a master of teaching physics? Xue Yiwei closed her eyes. ?As long as Ye Tuanlan no longer infringes on her interests, she can pretend that he doesn''t exist. It was already ten o''clock in the morning when we arrived at Jiangcheng University. At this time, some colleges of the university were still conducting final exams, but most colleges had already ended their classes and entered the holidays. There were many people coming and going on campus, casting envious glances at this group of high school students. "Free activities this morning." The leader of the physics team said, "There is a camp opening ceremony in the afternoon. You guys remember to gather after lunch break." He Jiaojiao was very excited: "I haven''t visited Jiangda yet. Turn the tide, will you come with me?" Ye Banglan nodded: "Okay, let''s go together." "I heard that the art department of Jiangcheng University ranks second in the country, only one step behind Yunjing University." He Jiaojiao said, "There are many works by famous artists here. " The art department is a large category, and the jewelry major is also included. It is not surprising to meet Zhou Yixiang here, turning the tide at night. Sister Lan? Zhou Yixiang was stunned at first when he saw her, and then he was surprised, Why did you come to Jiangda? He Jiaojiao opened his mouth wide: "Senior sister, why are you still calling me Sister Turning the Waves?" ?She clearly saw Zhou Yixiang coming out of the Art Department complex, still holding a folder. Im used to it. Zhou Yixiang touched his head in embarrassment, but said seriously, But you may not believe it, but Sister Lan really gives me the feeling of an eldest sister. Ye Banlan raised an eyebrow: "Come here to participate in the physics training camp. How about you, why haven''t you gone home yet?" "Sister Lan provided me with a job, so I don''t have to look for an internship." Zhou Yixiang was very happy. "Anyway, there was no one at home, so I stayed in school. I just went to the tutor to ask some questions, and I have Got new inspiration. ?Ye turned the tide and smiled: "Then I''m looking forward to your new work." Im going to paint first. Zhou Yixiang waved his hand, Sister Lan, you can come to me at any time during your stay at Jiangda. He Jiaojiao said with starry eyes: "Turn the tide, you also know students from Jiang University, you are so awesome." "As awesome as they are, you will become one of them." Ye Banglan patted her shoulder and gestured, "Let''s go, aren''t we going to see an art exhibition?" Here we come. He Jiaojiao followed her closely, and they entered the art department complex together. ** On the other side, the old residence of the Sheng family. ?The owner of the Sheng family, who was reading the newspaper, received a phone call. "Why don''t you use it again? What?" He didn''t know what was said over there, and he suddenly raised his voice, "You said your artist has been replaced? What''s going on? I don''t know? Are you kidding? Get out!" He hung up the phone angrily. Mrs. Sheng squeezed Master Sheng''s shoulders and said softly: "Don''t be angry. Being angry will hurt your body. Yunyi, quickly pour a cup of tea for your father." Dad. Sheng Yunyi handed over the poured tea, Mom is right, you must not get angry, as it will harm your health. "Can I not be angry? It was originally a good deal that we would be responsible for providing costumes for the heroine of "Thousand Years Old", but now people tell me that the heroine has been replaced and we are no longer wanted." The head of the Sheng family was furious, "This is not sneaking around. Shall we play? Mrs. Sheng was surprised: "Changed? Which company are you using now?" Wantianqing, a new company that I have never heard of before, just appeared out of nowhere. The leader of the Sheng family shook his head, I heard that there is still cooperation with the Yunjing Museum, forget it. He didnt want to read the newspaper anymore, so he got dressed and went out to the company. Turning the sky? Sheng Yunyi said, The name of this company is quite unique. Mrs. Sheng sighed: "This company will definitely become a giant in Jiangcheng in the future." Sheng Yunyi was slightly surprised: "Mom, what do you mean..." "Try to get in touch. This is an order." Mrs. Sheng took a sip of tea gracefully. "Mom can see clearly that if you can join the company of Wan Tian Qing, it will be much more useful than just trying to please Zhou Hechen." Sheng Yunyi nodded silently. Mrs. Sheng has always had a long-term vision, which has also helped her obtain a lot of good resources. ?Jiangcheng has never been her destination, she has to use her strength to go to a wider place. ** In the past two days, the most popular entry on the Internet has undoubtedly been "Qianqiu Sui". Previously, Ye Jialing directed and acted in a film that destroyed a sky-high-priced necklace, and the Yunjing Museum Center was immediately dismissed. Later, capital came into the group and Ye Jialing was replaced. ?Today, this drama has thrown the third thunder on the Internet. ules has been resigned from the role of the male leadaNo need to ask. Good words! My brother will never play a male protagonist with side effects, so why should he support a female protagonist introduced by capital? The heroine is hiding it and not telling it, because she wants to protect the ugly child of the capitalist, right? Now the show "Thousand Years Old" is going to be finished. Without any contractual spirit, no one dares to film it. Without Qingchuan, who else would make "A Thousand Years Old"? The crew really didn''t have any vision. Didn''t the crew of "A Thousand Years Old" say that they would release new makeup photos of the male and female protagonists today? I want to see what kind of gods you find to star in this drama, otherwise you will be scolded and thrown off the streets, and you won''t even be able to be on TV! In front of the screen, Director Ge sneered and pressed the button to publish the final makeup photos. I cant scare you to death! Good morning~~ I would like to vote for Sister Lan, the real big financier, every day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 Blasted! Lin Wenli said to Sister [2 updates] Chapter 108 exploded! Lin Wenli said to Sister [2 updates] The official Weibo of "Qianqiusui" has deleted all the materials from Ye Jialing and Fu Qingchuan. Fans of both companies are extremely angry and gathered under the official to curse. [I want me to say that the crew of "Qianqiu Sui" should apologize to Fu Qingchuan and then invite him back, otherwise no one would have made this drama. [No, dont invite my brother. My brother is not worthy of filming such a tall and high-end drama. The crew is so awesome. Just invite the Emperor of Video directly. What are the ratings? [I guess people dont want to win the Best Actor! Out! The makeup photo is released, refresh it soon! A new Weibo card was browsed, and the first thing that caught my eye was a grand and chivalrous makeup photo. In the photo, Zhou Chengyu was wearing a black night clothes, with a red and golden belt outlined a perfect figure, holding a piccolo in his hand, standing in the wind. [@Qianqiusuis official Weibo V: The young man is so energetic that he is everywhere. I would like to invite the heroes of the martial arts world Xie Qingyan @Zhou Chengyu! [Damn it? ? ? Depend on! [Who is this? Am I blind? I...I saw Zhou Chengyu filming a costume, or a TV series? ! [The one in front, you are not blind, but the name of Brother Zhou is written on Weibo. I cant calm down. Let me slow down. [Oh my God, I thought Brother Zhou was going to rest this year, but he actually joined the group. Brothers and sisters, when did he work like such a model worker? Zhou Chengyu''s growth history in the entertainment industry is very legendary. He has made only five movies in his ten years of debut, but it was these five movies that helped him win the three Best Actor Awards and become the Grand Slam actor. He has to take a year off when he makes a movie, and the fans are waiting very anxiously. No one expected that he would end his holiday and go to film a TV series. [Did Fu Qingchuans fans open their eyes? How do you know that the crew of "Qianqiu Sui" invited the actor? [Thanks to Fu Qingchuan for quitting his performance. In my lifetime, I can see Brother Zhou appear in a TV series, and he is still a martial arts master! The dream has come true! Fu Qingchuan''s fans were all silent. Facing Zhou Chengyu, they really couldn''t say anything slandered. Fu Qingchuan is just a young actor who has just become popular, and Zhou Chengyu has been popular for five years. But there are still people who mock it sarcastically. [Zhou Chengyu, a Grand Slam actor, fell to filming TV series? Is there no resources? [Zhou Chengyu should not be deceived by the crew of "Qianqiusui". This drama is now filmed according to the original work, and the male lead is bordered. [Hey, Brother Zhou doesnt read the role, he only reads the script, and he has never played supporting roles. [Im even more curious about the heroine. Zhou Chengyu is actually willing to be a supporting role. When will the new heroines final makeup photo be released? At the same time, the crew of "Qianqiusui" also issued a notice of expropriation, proving that everything is done according to the rules. In this way, Ye Jialing''s sales were defeated without any attack. "How could it be Zhou Chengyu who came to play the male lead!" Ye Jialing was so angry that his teeth were almost broken, "Who is the heroine? Why haven''t she released it yet?" "Jia Ling, I''ve found out." The agent wanted to speak but stopped. "Nie Shuangyi''s contract has now been taken over by Shengshi Entertainment. Shengshi Entertainment has added nearly 100 million yuan to "Qianqiusui" and asked the heroine to be replaced by Nie Shuangyi." Ye Jialing said incrediblely: "Sheng Yu is crazy?!" What is Nie Shuangyi worth investing specifically for Shengyu? He also invited Zhou Chengyu to support her? "Sister Xu, it doesn''t matter if I don''t shoot this movie, and Nie Shuangyi can''t shoot it." Ye Jialing''s eyes looked resentful, "I won''t let her shoot it!" The agent was startled: "What are you going to do?" Ye Jialing just said, "Sister Xu, just wait and see." She was hidden by the company, so it would be better to kill the death! ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, students from major middle schools in Jiangcheng gathered in a large classroom. This time I came to participate in the physics competition summer training camp, which was originally 150 students, but because Ye Wanlan Gang No. 7 Middle School wanted another 20 places, and now a total of 170 people gathered together. Lin Wenli had already seen Ye Wanlan. He wanted to go over and sit with her, but the No. 1 Middle School classmate had already put him in the middle and it was difficult to get out, so he had to give up. Ye Wanlan was surrounded by many students from No. 7 Middle School. After all, they were not qualified to participate in the training camp with their strength. "Wanlan, I heard that this time the professor of the Department of Physics at Jiangda gave us a lecture." He Jiaojiao was very excited, but a little depressed, "What if I can''t hear it?" "Don''t panic." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "I''ll tell you what I don''t understand." "That''s great!" He Jiaojiao cheered up again, "Then I will be with you at that time." Ye Wanlan nodded: "No problem." Xue Yiwei did not sit with the students of No. 7 Middle School. She took a seat with her sister she knew, Xu Nanchu, the third lady of the Xu family in Jiangcheng. The two of them haven''t seen each other for more than a month, and Xue Yiwei couldn''t help but complain to her. "Can liberal arts students still come to participate in physics competitions?" Xu Nanchu was surprised after hearing this, "Why are your teachers so confused?" "Who knows, there must be a backstage," Xue Yiwei said lightly. "Didn''t Brother He Chen abandon her? Did she change another one?" Xu Nanchu frowned, "Yiwei, stay away from her. Last time she actually smashed my elder brother with high heels and bleeded his nose." Xu Lu got a big temper at home, and she also saw Ye Wanlan''s violence because of this. Xue Yiwei paused: "She dares to do even your elder brother?" "I don''t know the world is so strong. My elder brother doesn''t want to care about her, otherwise she will be intact?" Xu Nanchu shook his head, "Yiwei, you just stay away from her anyway. What if you get injured one day?" Xue Yiwei smiled and said, "I understand." On the stage, the professor has already been in the seat. After opening the PPT, he quickly entered the lecture mode. The first lesson is a basic course, and the students did not struggle too much. During the break, Lin Wenli finally seized the opportunity to escape from the crowd, left the classroom, and found a secluded place. Thirty seconds later, Ye Wanlan also arrived here. At this moment, Lin Wenli''s information on his mobile phone has not been completed. He silently deleted the sentence "Can you come here?" and looked up: "Why are you..." Ye Wanlan hugged his arms: "I saw your resentful eyes before class. Where would you go, it''s easy to guess." Lin Wenli: All classmates said that he was serious facial paralysis. Will his resentment really be expressed through his eyes? "The break is too short, and I will go back later." Ye Wanlan said, "If there is any urgent matter, let''s fight quickly." Lin Wenli came back to his senses and handed over the notebook: "Is there any other solution to this question?" Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "Yes, using this formula, you can get the answer in five steps. I''ll write it for you. There are still things I don''t understand. I''ll tell you when I go home today." She took the notebook and pen, and in less than two minutes, she solved a competition problem. Lin Wenli stared at her handwriting, and finally couldn''t help saying, "When did your physics get so good?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "When you first met me, was my physics very bad?" She was originally a reincarnated person with memories. Although Shenzhou was still an ancient society three hundred years ago, its technology was not bad at all - "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic", seismometer, wooden ox and horse... Many technologies are even more powerful than modern civilizations. She has always learned things very quickly, and the infinite cycle of 999 years can help her learn more deeply and broadly. Hearing Ye Wanlan say this, Lin Wenli''s expression suddenly changed. He remembered what happened many years ago. After the twelve-year-old Ye Wanlan was brought back to the Lin family by Lin Huaijin, his academic status was also transferred to the junior high school of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. As long as she is in the exam, no one can surpass her and get first place. At that time, her mathematics and physics were already close to full marks. But in the third year of junior high school, Ye Wanlan''s academic performance plummeted, barely crossed the line and entered the high school of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, and turned around and dropped out of school. As a result, four years later, Ye Wanlan not only returned to normal, but also had a vast knowledge as the sea, and there was no end to it. What exactly happened in this...? What causes a person''s temperament to change repeatedly? Lin Wenli had a split headache and couldn''t imagine the most critical link. "There are two minutes left to go to class, let''s go back." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "At a young age, don''t think too much about things." Lin Wenli entered the classroom with her notebook in her arms, and Ye Wanlan followed him slowly. This scene was fully visible to Xu Nanchu, and a little disgusted in her eyes. As Sister Yunyi said, Ye Wanlan had to look for men wherever he went. She can''t let Lin Wenli be deceived. At the beginning of the second class, the professor began to go deeper, and some students were already in a state of listening to heaven. After class, He Jiaojiao humbly asked Ye Wanlan for advice with his laptop. Lin Wenli stood up and prepared to go to Ye Wanlan. "Wen Li!" Xu Nanchu waved to Lin Wenli happily, "Let''s go to the cafeteria to have dinner together later? I heard that Jiangda''s food is the best in colleges and universities." After saying that, she said to Xue Yiwei again: "Yiwei, this is the **** of our No. 1 Middle School. I got the first place in this joint examination!" Xue Yiwei''s expression was also excited. When she was in the No. 7 Middle School, she had already heard of Lin Wenli many times. She and Su Xubai received the best education in Yunjing, and they also had special tutoring teachers, both of whom were suppressed by Lin Wenli. This proves that Lin Wenlis IQ is amazing. Since you are the top scorer in the college entrance examination in the future, it is very worth making friends. Holding talents for the Su family was also one of her purpose in coming to Jiangcheng. "Yiwei, Wen Li and I are good friends. I will introduce you to each other." Xu Nanchu smiled and waved again, "Wen Li, here!" Lin Wenli looked up at her and walked over. Xu Nanchu also seized this opportunity and said quickly in a tone: "Wen Li, I tell you that some girls are used as substitutes for others, and now--" Lin Wenli bypassed her and asked Ye Wanlan: "Sister, what do you want to eat? I''m the same as you." The younger brother appears to be cold like a killer, but in fact he is an angel Uncle is an innocent angel on the surface, but in fact he is also a stupid angel See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 109 The scene was slapped in the face, and the situation was turbulent! 【1 update】 Chapter 109 Slap in the scene in the face, the situation is turbulent! 1 update This is the first time Lin Wenli calls out the title "sister" four years later. As the classmates said, he has a face that is paralyzed, not good at speaking, and not good at expressing his emotions. But this does not mean that he cannot understand the kindness and malice of the people around him. Lin Wenli has indeed not been able to figure out what happened in recent years, but as Lin Huaijin said, Ye Wanlan is getting better now, and he may be able to try to trust him again. Ye Wanlan is always his cousin. Can others see clearly? Xu Nanchu''s words came to an abrupt end. At this moment, his brain seemed to be struck by lightning, and it was instantly blank. What does Lin Wenli call Ye Wanlan? sister? Isnt he the only cousin Lin Qin? Xue Yiwei looked at Ye Wanlan in disbelief, her pupils continued to zoom, and she obviously suffered a huge impact. "Jiaojiao said that the fried pork chops and green peppers with the big sweet and sour pork chops and green peppers are not bad. Do you have any food?" Ye Wanlan turned around and said, "If not, we will go to the third floor of the second canteen to eat later." Jiangcheng University has five large canteens, each with three floors. "No." Lin Wenli nodded slightly and returned to facial paralysis. "If it tastes good, you can take it back for your parents to taste." "Well, I have applied for a day study," said Ye Wanlan, "Otherwise, my uncle and aunt would be anxious if they didn''t see us for a few days." Several students from No. 7 Middle School realized it instantly after they came into contact with Lin Wenli''s cold and resentful gaze. "Alan, go to dinner with your brother quickly. You have left the notes for us, we can just take a look at them." "That''s right, Alan, go quickly." "Okay, you guys don''t know anything, you can ask me in the group." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, stood up and left Lin Wenli. "I didn''t expect that Wanlan and Lin University Shen from No. 1 Middle School are brothers and sisters, and the family has such high IQ." He Jiaojiao said, "Will the top scorer in the college entrance examination for liberal arts and science next year be the whole family?" Xue Yiwei and Xu Nanchu were still stunned and could not come back to their senses for a long time. Other peoples joy has nothing to do with them, they are all left with embarrassment and embarrassment. "Hey, some people are slandering their sister in front of their younger brother. I really don''t know what to think." A voice said slowly, "If it were me, I should have dug a crack in the ground and buried myself in." Xu Nanchu was hit by the pain point and was so angry: "What''s your business? Do you want to care about me too?" "I don''t dare to care about Miss Xu." The other party still said in a leisurely tone, "You Xu family is so strong, I can''t hide. But, the young masters of the Qin family are all in prison. What if one day your Xu family... tsk, I didn''t say anything." Hearing this sentence, Xu Nanchu became even more angry. Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip, not knowing what to look for to hide her embarrassment: "They are siblings." "I don''t know that Wen Li has a cousin." Xu Nanchu was both embarrassed and sad, "I thought our relationship was good enough, so he didn''t tell me." Lin Wenli is indifferent, but she looks very good. In addition, her academic performance is excellent, so many girls in school have a crush on him. Xu Nanchu also has a good impression of Lin Wenli. "Didn''t she go to be a substitute for the Zhou family for two years?" Xue Yiwei sneered, "Who wants to recognize her as a sister for such a person? I guess he later knew that she couldn''t get into the Zhou family, so he ran back to find the Lin family." Xu Nanchu realized: "Yiwei, what you said makes sense. I will definitely let Wen Li see her true face." She will definitely be able to get Ye Wanlan''s pretentious handle and let Lin Wenli escape from the sea of ??suffering. ** The canteen of Jiangcheng University is indeed very good. Ye Wanlan slowly finished two dishes and three bowls of rice, and ordered three dishes to pack and take them away. With Lin Wenli''s faint gaze, she was very calm: "Wen Li, you go back first, I have to go to the crew." Ye Wanlan attaches great importance to the drama "Qianqiu Sui". This drama not only helps Wantianqing Company further open up the market, but also is also a wonderful opportunity to promote intangible cultural heritage. In the past, Ning Chao was well-deserved first in both economic, military, cultural and other fields. Then the future of China will be the same. Even if this is a huge project, she still has to go straight to the current. "Okay." Lin Wenli hesitated for a moment, "Will you be too tired when running back and forth like this?" "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan slowly stretched and said lightly, "I was much tired than this when I was in class a long time ago." There has never been a gain in this world without any effort. Outsiders may see how glamorous she is, she surpasses the princes and daughters, enters the Eastern Palace, and becomes the crown prince. But outsiders didn''t know that at that time she could only sleep for up to five hours a day, and she spent the rest of her time studying with different teachers. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight. This is a truth she understood a long time ago, and now she will continue to stick to it. Today she went to the crew because she answered the invitation of Yan Tingfeng and Rongyu. Both of them wanted to see the latest sets of Suzhou embroidery and brocade clothing. "Student Ye, get on the bus quickly." Rong Yu was furious, "I am the driver, don''t worry about rest." Ye Wanlan fastened his seat belt: "Thank you." "I''m very tired?" Yan Tingfeng turned his head, "Do you want some health tea?" "I am really tired in my body, but my thinking is very active." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "The feeling of fighting the country is very good." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes looked at the girl with deeper thoughts. Arriving at the crew was 5:30, which happened to be the rest time for the actors and staff. Rong Yu was able to take several photos of Su embroidered clothes at close range and sent them all to Rong Jingqiu. [Please ask my father to pass it on me]: Su Xi? All the sets? ! Is there a brocade next to it? Where are you boys? [Prince is here]: That''s not, I can only see these good things with my own eyes because I have benefited from my patients. Rong Yu grinned with a smile: "There is also a day that shocked my dad, and there are things he can''t calculate! He should indeed abdicate." He didn''t know that his show-off made Rong Jingqiu, who was far away in Yunjing, really explode. The Rong family, the handsome young man raised his head and moved his eyebrows slightly: "Dad, what''s wrong?" This is Rong Qi, Rong Yus brother and Rong Jingqius eldest son. "I can''t calm down." Rong Jingqiu kept walking in the yard with his hands behind his back. "Xiao Qi, you know, my Rong family barely left a lineage three hundred years ago. It can be passed down to this day. In fact, it is a glimmer of vitality in the prophecy of our ancestors." Rong Qi nodded. "But in the past three hundred years, no matter how my Rong family inherits it, every head of the family and the elder work together to calculate that there must be major changes in Jiangcheng in the past few years." Rong Jingqiu said, "And the changes in Jiangcheng will inevitably cause changes in the entire Shenzhou." "I know." Rong Qi said lightly, "The hexagram says that Shenzhou will get what it lost again." "That''s right!" Rong Jingqiu''s expression became excited, "Your grandpa and the elders, I have discussed what the so-called ''lost thing'' is repeatedly discussed, but there has been no result, but now it has it!" Rong Qi pondered for a moment: "Intangible cultural heritage like Su Xiu? Ancient crafts?" "No, not just that." Rong Jingqiu said loudly, "I have a premonition that everything from Ning Chao''s peak period will return, including the last seven pieces of Taiyi Divine Needle lost by the Su family, and the last two pieces of Taisu Mai Method lost by our Rong family!" He was as calm as Rong Qi, and he couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard this. But who can remember what has been lost unless there are people from that time? Although Taiyi Divine Acupuncture and Taisu Mai Method have similarities, the human brain is limited, how can we remember so many things? "Xiao Qi, I need to set off to Jiangcheng immediately. You can go and calculate this with the elders group." Rong Jingqiu said, "There is another thing. If your mother has no news for 24 hours, remember to find her." Rong Qi was stunned: "What''s wrong with my mother?" Rong Jingqiu sighed: "Your mother didn''t get the quota for high-order jewelry in Wantianqing''s company and ran away from home." It''s something that he can do. Rong Jingqiu quickly booked the air ticket: "I want to go and see what''s going on." The great changes that have not been seen in a thousand years are definitely not simple for those who can cause this matter! ** Here, the crew of "Qianqiu Sui". "Dr. Ye, Shuangyi''s final makeup photos have been taken for five sets, which just represents five crucial periods in the play." Song Lingyi said, "I am now shooting a behind-the-scenes scene, which is a climax scene in the game. When the heroine is announced, this behind-the-scenes will be released at the same time." Nie Shuangyi has been a supporting role for eight years. Her acting skills have been tempered. She has not been suppressed when she is acting against Zhou Chengyu. Instead, she is getting more and more refined when she is acting. "Very good." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Shuangyi has never played the heroine after all, so this can increase the public''s recognition of her." Song Lingyi smiled: "Dr Ye really thought of going with me, and there is also-" "Sister Song, something happened, something big happened!" The agent assistant rushed over with a panic expression, "The heroine was exposed in advance, and there were a lot of media around the crew''s door!" Song Lingyi frowned: "What''s going on? Didn''t they all sign a confidentiality agreement?" The broker''s assistant handed the phone forward, and the hot search list has been occupied by relevant entries. #Nie Shuangyi, the heroine of Qianqiu# #Nie Shuangyi, history of the rise# After clicking on the entry, it was Ye Jialings Weibo. [@Ye Jialing V: I really can''t imagine that "Qianqiu Sui" will choose a person with extremely chaotic private life in college to play a clean female official. I want to ask everyone, Nie Shuangyi, why are you? Nie Shuangyi and I are roommates. I know she has always liked to borrow positions on her body. The following pictures are proof. Dont tell me with your strength, can you let Shengshi Entertainment sign you? What kind of transactions do you have with the boss of Shengyu? What? Nie Shuangyi? Who will choose to play the female official in the crew of "Qianqiu Sui"? Are you a pheasant actor in the 18th line, and you are worthy of Zhou Chengyu to match you? Is it worth it? ! Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 110 Counterattack! World Bank President [2 updates] Chapter 110 Counterattack! World Bank President [2 updates] [Nie Shuangyi? The name is good, and there is no such person in the entertainment industry. How dare you let Zhou Chengyu, a Grand Slam actor, be a co-star? [Hiss...How strong is this female star''s backstage? Grand Slam actors are all here to play supporting roles. [In short, once capital invasion is fully invaded, the drama "Qianqiusui" will be ruined. It''s so disgusting. I won''t watch it anymore. [Brothers and sisters, I have a way. Lets dig it out according to these materials first, and then report it. In this way, the crew of "Qianqiusui" will not even think about filming, and everyone will be happy. Ye Jialing''s Weibo has many pictures attached, deliberately describing Nie Shuangyi as a star who exchanges his body for opportunities to become superior. Song Lingyi took a deep breath, obviously angry: "What a dirty trick!" She has been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years, trained many artists, has seen many storms, and has faced many more dangerous events than this one. Fake black materials are nothing, they are easy to communicate with, but Song Lingyi hates people who make pornographic rumors for girls the most in her life. "Sister Song, don''t be angry, don''t be impatient." Ye Wanlan was very calm, "Let Shuangyi continue to shoot the behind-the-scenes footage, don''t mess up because of this. Ye Jialing''s revelations are nine false and one true, but it is one of them, which will make netizens lose their direction." It is true that only Ye Jialing and Nie Shuangyi are roommates. Both of them graduated from Jiangcheng Drama Academy. "What you said makes sense. I''ll let the Ministry of Justice prepare first." Song Lingyi sneered, "It''s spreading rumors and rumor on the heads of my artists. I''m really ungrateful!" Ye Wanlan took out his cell phone, found the phone number of Mr. Guan of Tianhuang Media and dialed it. There was almost instant response from there: "Dr. Ye?" "Mr. Guan, I said last time that you were a smart person, but now it seems that you have not done enough." Ye Wanlan spoke lightly. This sentence made Guan Yulong sweat in a cold sweat. He stopped running and got up and left the conference room: "Dr. Ye, where are you talking about this?" "If you can''t control your subordinates'' mouths, I''ll take care of them." Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold, "But if I care about this, the result would be completely different. I''d better take care of it." Guan Yulong was anxious: "Dr. Ye, you...you should tell me what happened first? I..." Before the following words were finished, the phone was hung up, leaving only a cold "beep" sound. "What big thing happened today?" Guan Yulong immediately called his secretary, "That''s what''s related to Shengshi Entertainment, tell me without saying a word!" The secretary stumbled for a moment before speaking: "It''s Ye Jialing who exposed Nie Shuangyi''s black information online, and he also implied that Nie Shuangyi and CEO Shengyu had an affair." Guan Yulong''s eyes turned dark: "Is she crazy?!" Shengshi Entertainment easily replaced the heroine of "Qianqiusui", and he asked the other party to take Nie Shuangyi away without asking for the termination fee. This does not represent the attitude of Tianhuang Entertainment? Does Ye Jialing have any brains? Guan Yulong has not found who this Ye Duke is, but even if the person who can let Quan Zhaoning give away Shengshi Entertainment directly, his identity should not be underestimated. Of course, he can''t think that the other party can be easily controlled just because he is young. He sat in this position now, and if he was a little arrogant, he would have died without a place to die! "Mr. Guan, you have already dealt with this matter." The secretary could not understand Ye Jialing''s behavior, "It is probably because the heroine was replaced and the company did not help her with the aftermath, that she started to go crazy." "If she did a good job of filming and not pulling other people''s necklaces, would this happen?" Guan Yulong cursed, "It''s a necklace worth 36 million. She just pulled it. She thought she was the president of the World Bank? She thought she was the most rich in the world?" The secretary asked carefully: "Then Mr. Guan, will I ask the company to terminate the contract with her now?" "What contract is resolved? I don''t agree!" Guan Yulong sneered, "Show me her contract, she can''t go anywhere." The secretary couldn''t help but shudder. This is to be completely hidden, much more cruel than termination of the contract. At least after termination of the contract, Ye Jialing has other places to go, and now it is completely finished. ** Shengshi Entertainment''s legal department took a quick action and took only two hours to find out the entire past of Ye Jialing and Nie Shuangyi. "Dr. Ye, she grafted what happened to her on Shuangyi." Song Lingyi said coldly, "Let''s directly send evidence to clarify." "Wait a little longer." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, "Let the scene between Shuangyi and Teacher Zhou first." Song Lingyi was a little surprised: "Wouldn''t you clarify first?" "No." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Netizens are indeed waiting for clarification. Time has not yet reached the critical point. At this time, the behind-the-scenes first will increase the popularity. After attracting more people, they will clarify." When Song Lingyi thought about it, she felt that it was indeed the case: "Okay, I''ll let the crew release the behind-the-scenes." Just as netizens gathered to curse under Qianqiusuis official and Nie Shuangyis Weibo, Nie Shuangyi remained as if she was still moving, while the crew slowly posted a trailer of behind-the-scenes. [@Qianqiusuis official Weibo V: A righteous body, a clean and honest man! Lets see how the female official Qi Xinyue @ Nie Shuangyi V writes her life. The video is only two minutes, and it is a climax plot in the book. Qi Xinyue entered the court as a woman, but was framed by someone with a heart and entered the prison, and met the male protagonist for the first time. The two people''s views not only resonate with their hearts and emotions, but also tit-for-tat between the court and the world. [Send a preview at this time and want to cleanse it? There is no door, I won''t look at it. [No, wait... Nie Shuangyi seems to be acting really well. Damn, she took Zhou Chengyu''s scene! [It''s true! When I watched the two of them play each other, I felt like my scalp was numb, as if I was dragged into the play and was immersive. [I just have one question. Nie Shuangyi has such good acting skills. She is far behind the streets of popular young actresses now. Why is she not famous yet? In just ten minutes, the number of views of the behind-the-scenes trailer reached 500,000. More and more netizens clicked on the video, and after watching it, they felt that they were still unsatisfied. But some people still dont buy it. [Can good acting skills conceal a bad character? With the body position, it''s really dirty! [I still bully my classmates in college, but I will just wash my eyes off after a little bit of a bit of a bit of a story? The cost of whitewashing is too small. Backstage, Ye Wanlan half-squinted his pupils and looked at the increasing popularity. The data showed that the popularity had not reached its peak. But there is no doubt that this behind-the-scenes trailer has attracted a wave of fans for Nie Shuangyi. The phone suddenly vibrated, and Ye Wanlan looked down at the group. [The world''s number one rich]: [Picture] [The world''s number one rich]: Is it good-looking? [Ghost-beating Brother]: It looks good. This bracelet and the wrist of Sister You Qian is the most perfect work of art in the world. [The world''s number one rich]: Just look good, I spent 55 million. [Ghost Fighter]:...more, how many? YN: Ye Wanlan stared at this bracelet and always felt that sometimes life was indeed too coincidental. This bracelet is the same as the necklace that was destroyed by Ye Jialing, and she kept it as an exhibit. But she did explain to Qingli, if someone really pays a high price, she can directly sell it for funds. After all, Wantianqing Company is still in its early stages of operation and its funds are very tight. But Ye Wanlan did not expect that this necklace was bought by her group members. At such a weird sky-high price. Ye Wanlan has many people cheated, but this time even she herself feels that she cheated the world''s number one and is rich. [The world''s number one rich]: Does Sister YN like it? I asked my subordinates to ask if there is any other one, and I also bought one for you. People from China are really amazing. [Brother Beating Ghost]: I want it too! [The world''s number one rich]: What''s the use of a bracelet for you, a big man who wears beggar clothes every day? [Ghost-killer]: I can wear women''s clothing for this bracelet. [YN]: Do you like the ancient jewelry of China? [The world''s number one rich]: I like this exquisite work of art very much. [YN]: OK, I understand. Ye Wanlan withdrew from the chat group and listed one more item in the plan Create a set of jewelry for the world''s number one rich. She joined this group at the age of eight. Although she had never met several people in the group, she was like-minded. At the age of thirteen, they made an agreement to stand at the top in any field of the Global Center within five years. Ye Wanlan was silent. Its a pity that she lost four years and was destined to lose her appointment. As soon as I put down my pen, I called in. "Sister Lan, we met a big customer in the morning!" Cheng Qingli was very excited. "We bought our bracelet with a price of 11 million and a cost of 3 million. The other party directly paid five times the price, and it was a special person who drove a plane to get it." Ye Wanlan sighed: "I already know." "Ah?" Cheng Qingli was confused, "Sister Lan, how did you know? You won''t really open your eyes, right?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "Acquaintance, this is how she buys things." Never look at the price, only the preferences. Cheng Qingli was envious: "When will I reach this level?" Ye Wanlan thought seriously and told her: "Wait for you to become the President of the World Bank." Cheng Qingli: "...Then I dreamed faster." "Dr. Ye, it''s true that''s not what you expected." Song Lingyi walked over, "The data shows that the popularity this time is higher than the last necklace incident." "Okay." Ye Wanlan held his hands together, "Now, all the clarification evidence can be sent out." Song Lingyi responded and followed Ye Wanlan''s instructions and followed Ye Wanlan''s instructions step by step. "Dr. Ye, Sister Song." The agent assistant spoke in surprise, "Teacher Zhou actually posted on Weibo?" Zhou Chengyu, who has not logged in to Weibo for thousands of years, forwarded a Weibo post with the most criticism. [@Zhou Chengyu V: The junior sister of the same school, it should be //@Yanyuluo: Nie Shuangyi, an 18th-line pheasant actor, is worthy of Zhou Chengyu to match you? What are you? Weibo collapsed instantly. We rich sisters are really rich~~ A financial crisis has started in minutes 2333 See you tomorrow! (This chapter ends) Chapter 111 Is Chairman Shengyu Ye Wanlan? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 111 Is Chairman Shengyu Ye Wanlan? ! 1 update [When did Zhou Chengyu have a junior sister in his class? ! [I remember Zhou Chengyu was born in a bad and professional class, where did he come from his junior sister? [Damn, I have a bold idea. Brothers and sisters, can it be that Sister Song brings newcomers again! [Sister Song is a domestic entertainment professional. Whoever values ??her will be the most important thing in the future will be indispensable for mainstream awards. "This kid is actually a step ahead." Song Lingyi shook her head, "But it''s okay, his voice has helped Shuangyi a lot." Song Lingyi distinguished the matter very clearly. Even though Zhou Chengyu was an artist she brought out, she would not force him to help Nie Shuangyi. Now he took the initiative to respond to his bad words, proving that Nie Shuangyi''s strength has indeed been recognized by him. Zhou Chengyu''s voice quickly brought the popularity of the crew of "Qianqiu Sui" to an unprecedented level, and Director Ge and the producer burst into tears again. At the same time, Song Lingyi logged into his Weibo to clarify all the slander of Ye Jialing. [@Song Lingyi V: If you dont have any black material, you will be hard-wired. What you do is to be with others. The artist I bring is innocent and does not accept any slander! A lawyer''s letter has been sent, please @Ye Jialing to check it out. Song Lingyi only posted one picture, which was clear and clear. Because she clearly knows that spreading rumors is easy to dispel rumors and it is difficult to dispel rumors, and most netizens will not read long-term discussions. The simpler the more you are, the more powerful you are in counterattack. [After reading it, I can only say... I like Ye Jialing is my dark history. [I didnt like her at first, but the little princess role filter is too big. She is not like that when she acts in real life! [So it is Ye Jialing who borrowed his position? Nie Shuangyi is your roommate and even buys you food and medicine. How can you repay her? It''s so disgusting. [Ye Jialing really knows how to catch the thief and turns into a blackmail. As soon as he posted a clarification on Weibo, the wind direction changed directly, and Ye Jialing''s fans instantly dropped from 18 million to 15 million. Tianhuang Media still did not take any action, obviously giving up on her early. Not afraid of being overwhelmed by black materials, but fear of not having backend protection. This time, Ye Jialing was completely unable to accommodate the entertainment industry. ** Here, after Nie Shuangyi changed into the costumes in the crew of "Qianqiusui", she learned that there had been several uproars on the Internet because of her. "Sister Shuangyi, my phone number." The assistant handed her cell phone forward, "It has been ringing many times. It''s a strange number, I don''t know who it is." Nie Shuangyi answered: "Hey?" "Nie Shuangyi, you must be very proud now, right?" Ye Jialing mocked, "It''s been eight years since you finally turned over and became your master. Not only did you **** my heroine, but you also signed Shengshi Entertainment. Even Song Lingyi came out to be your agent again." Nie Shuangyi didn''t say anything. "You have so many things, why don''t you let me go?" Ye Jialing suddenly screamed, "Why do you want to harm me? You actually said that it was a small brand of necklace!" "I have never felt sorry for you." Nie Shuangyi calmed down, "I don''t know why you became like this. We often made an appointment to have dinner together when we were freshman and sophomore." "Don''t know? Nie Shuangyi, you are so generous!" Ye Jialing burst into tears, "Don''t you know that you have been in the entertainment industry for so long? Resources are limited, and it is impossible to share evenly on everyone''s head!" If she doesn''t rob, others will rob her. "Now you have capital behind you, you have become the one who plunders other people''s resources. Nie Shuangyi, sooner or later you will become the same as me!" "I don''t know." Nie Shuangyi sneered, "If you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ye Jialing opened his mouth and wanted to mock him back, but in the end he didn''t say anything. A feeling of regret suddenly surged in her heart. If she hadn''t destroyed the necklace... no, it was farther away. If she had accepted Wan Tianqing''s clothes to provide her, then now, is it her the artist signed under Song Lingyi? But there are many things, and it is too late to regret it. "Shuangyi?" Ye Wanlan was very depressed when he saw Nie Shuangyi coming out, "What''s wrong?" Nie Shuangyi briefly told the conversation between her and Ye Jialing. "Resources are indeed obtained by oneself, but there is an old saying in China that is called ''virtue is not worthy of position''." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Only when his strength is worthy of his ambition, the resources he has obtained can be firmly held in his hands." Nie Shuangyi lowered her head: "I''m still a little sad." Originally, she thought she would be good friends with Ye Jialing for the rest of her life, but before they could get to the middle of the way, they had already parted. "Sadness is inevitable, after all, people''s hearts are flesh." Ye Wanlan patted her shoulder and smiled slightly, "But you still have to cheer up and don''t lose to Teacher Zhou in tomorrow''s drama." "What lost to me?" Zhou Chengyu also changed into regular servers, "Teacher Nie is in good condition today, and I have to be more serious." "Chengyu, this is Ye Gong." Song Lingyi waved to him, "Call someone quickly." Zhou Chengyu looked over and almost jumped up in shock. He coughed suddenly. There are still many people who dont know that Shengshi Entertainment has changed its chairman, and he only learned about this from Song Lingyi. But he never expected that the new chairman was such a young girl. "Hello, Mr. Ye." Zhou Chengyu looked at Ye Wanlan''s eyes, and a strange sense of familiarity arose, "Am I there..." "You should have seen me. Since you are a partner, let''s get to know each other officially." Ye Wanlan took off his mask and nodded slightly, "Ye Wanlan, please give me some advice." After seeing her face clearly, Zhou Chengyu really jumped up and lost his voice: "You..." "What''s wrong? Why are you doing such a big reaction?" Song Lingyi looked at him, "You are a Grand Slam actor after all. Can you learn to cover up your emotions?" Zhou Chengyu: Since he won the last Best Actor Award at the beginning of last year, Song Lingyi has been in a semi-retired state. Her residence is not in Jiangcheng, and she does not know the connection between Ye Wanlan, Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. Even if a native of Jiangcheng had not been able to contact the top Jiang circle, he would never know the grievances and hatreds of the wealthy families. But he took his mother''s surname Zhou, and he was half of the Zhou family. Naturally, he had heard this **** substitute story that could be called a novel. He was obsessed with acting and did not care about the Zhou family. Instead, he occasionally saw Ye Wanlan on the street several times. Ye Wanlan''s face will never be forgotten as long as he has seen it. But when he saw him today, he felt that she gave him an unprecedented sense of newness. Calm and generous, calm and calm but also revealing its sharpness! It doesn''t seem like he''s seen a substitute pulling behind Zhou Hechen. Even if a person''s temperament changes greatly due to major events, how can he master the possible power overnight? "Dr. Ye, I..." Zhou Chengyu brewed his words, but he didn''t know how to speak. "No need to see you. Today you helped Shuangyi, I will give you a bonus." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Or do you have anything else you want?" Zhou Chengyu slowly breathed out: "Dr. Ye is so polite. I am from Sheng Yu. This is my duty. It really surprised me to see you suddenly today." "It can be understood." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I can''t deny the existence of the past, so I can only walk forward with big strides." Zhou Chengyu relaxed and smiled: "Dr. Ye has a mind, but I am narrow-minded. If you have any problems, I will definitely help you." After chatting for a while, Zhou Chengyu needed to take care of his mother and take the lead. "Brother Zhou, the Zhou family invites you to go back to attend the family dinner." The assistant followed up and lowered his voice, "It sounds like there is something I want to ask you for." Zhou Chengyu''s expression suddenly subsided: "If you don''t go, you don''t need to tell me about the Zhou family''s affairs in the future." "I understand, Brother Zhou." The assistant muttered, "I just listened to their tone on the phone. They didn''t expect that there would be another day to ask you, right?" Zhou Chengyu closed his eyes and said nothing. He could not help the Zhou family. On the contrary, he wished that the Zhou family would go bankrupt, and everyone who had bullied their mother and son would pay the price. ** The next day, Lin Huaijin sent Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli to Jiangcheng University together. There was a test in class this morning, and the students all became nervous. After finishing the questions, many people were worried, including students from No. 1 Middle School. I originally thought that the questions given by the school were already abnormal enough, but I didnt expect that the training camp questions would be even better. "It''s over. I''m about to fail the first test. Will it be screened out directly?" He Jiaojiao sighed, "Wanlan, how many things have you done?" Ye Wanlan: "It''s done." "All done?!" He Jiaojiao was surprised, "I didn''t understand the last question. Is this the difference in the world?" She opened the notes Ye Wanlan gave her again and began to study them carefully. Xue Yiwei was always paying attention to Ye Wanlan''s movements. When she heard this conversation, she couldn''t help laughing: "Xubai, she actually said she had done it. Did she know that a professor made a mistake in one question?" There were two mistakes in the last big question. It was probably because the professor almost made a mistake, which made the whole big question unable to be solved. Su Xubai said lightly: "Whoever can say lies in a crazy way." Before class in the afternoon, the assistant teacher came in with a stack of papers. "The in-class test is just to check everyone''s mastery of the first two classes, and it is not included in the overall evaluation, but some students" the assistant teacher''s voice is cold, "If you come to the training camp, you must train well. Don''t think of some evil ways. If you go online to find answers and cheat on the online test, you can improve your grades? Are you also done wrong questions? How did you do it?" He slapped a test paper on the table: "Ye Wanlan, come up and take away your zero-point paper. There is no need for you to participate in this training camp." Good morning~~ Next week I will go on a business trip to train and start to save the manuscript silently. (This chapter ends) Chapter 112 Professor: She got full marks, are you blind? 【2 updates Chapter 112 Professor: She got full marks, are you blind? 2 updates The questions in this in-class test are old questions selected in the question bank. If you search online, you can find the answer. The assistant teacher hates cheating very much, but even if there is cheating, there is no way to point it out. But this time the last question was wrong and there was no way to get the answer, but someone did it. What else could it be if it was cheating? The entire staircase classroom became silent. Some people were shocked, some were gloating, and some were watching coldly. Only Ye Wanlan was still very calm. She raised her head without any panic: "Zero points?" "Yes, zero points. You did get all the previous questions correctly, but you can only get zero points when cheating." The assistant coach looked disgusted, "Do you think you got full marks by cheating in the training camp and can get full marks in physics competitions? It''s just a cover-up of the bell." Xue Yiwei couldn''t help laughing out loud: "I''ve said it a long time ago, her grades are unreliable." Su Xubai''s expression was faint and there was no reaction. "Wanlan, ya..." He Jiaojiao was a little worried. "It seems that the first-year graduate student in the Department of Physics of Jiangda is not very good." Ye Wanlan stood up and nodded slightly, "You are right. There is indeed no need to stay in this training camp." The assistant teacher almost laughed angrily: "What did you say?" He is five grades higher than her, so he is not very good? Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything. She took her own paper and left the stairs classroom without looking back. Lin Wenli frowned and raised her head coldly: "Teacher Assistant, what are you doing? There is no error in that question." He understood the question, but there was not enough time in the end and he couldn''t do it. "This classmate, are you questioning my professionalism?" The assistant teacher turned his head and couldn''t help but be angry. "If you don''t want to stay anymore, you can leave together." "Okay." Lin Wenli looked indifferent and left with Ye Wanlan. Seeing Lin Wenli leaving, Xu Nanchu became anxious: "Assistant, he is the first in the joint science exam this time. His physics is the best. What do you want to do?" The atmosphere condensed instantly. The assistant teacher laughed furiously and threw the remaining papers on the podium: "There must be rules when you come to the training camp, look at you-" "Xiao Fan, have you finished correcting the test? One question was wrong." Professor Zhuang chased after him in a hurry, "That answer needs to be corrected." "Teacher Zhuang, I know the last question was wrong." The assistant teacher smiled, "You don''t have to come here in person for this little thing." Professor Zhuang waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, it''s not that the question was wrong. I corrected the question. There is no problem. I forgot to give the answer to the new one, but it''s the original answer." This sentence seemed like a thunder broke through the assistant''s spiritual cover. He was stunned: "What did you say?" Isnt the question wrong? But he saw it and couldn''t do it at all. "My fault is that I was negligent." Professor Zhuang apologized directly, "But it is even more difficult after the correction of this question. No classmate should be able to do it, right?" He only changed three places, but the difficulty of the question was directly increased tenfold, and it is estimated that all the students in the first year of graduate school were in trouble. Xue Yiwei''s smile froze. Is there any error in the question? Ye Wanlan did the right thing? ! The assistant''s expression became panicked in an instant. He was about to speak when he was interrupted by a voice. "Professor Zhuang, we have some classmates done it!" He Jiaojiao said loudly, "But the assistant coach said she cheated and drove her out of the training camp, and even the first place in the joint physics exam." Professor Zhuang looked at the assistant teacher, "What''s going on?" "Professor Zhuang, someone is here to show off his reputation as an assistant professor!" Xu Nanchu was not willing to be outdone. "Even though he knows how to do the test, he still said that we have no rules. He is not a professor, why should he say that to us?" Professor Zhuang took a deep breath: "Xiao Fan, go out with me to apologize." After he finished speaking, he left the classroom first. Students who can make his modified questions must be geniuses! Professor Zhuang hurried to find Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan did not go far and was telling Lin Wenli the last big question. Professor Zhuang only heard the last two steps of thinking, and his eyes lit up: "Yes, yes, that''s what you do, it''s so smart!" This training camp actually made him discover a big baby! "Professor." Ye Wanlan turned around and looked calm, "I really don''t need to continue staying in the training camp." She was here to accompany Lin Wenli, but now it seems that she can go home and teach Lin Wenli directly. "Sorry, sorry, it''s my fault. I forgot to correct the answer. You are not wrong. You are very awesome." Professor Zhuang pulled the assistant teacher over, "Xiao Fan, apologize!" Apologized to the second-year high school student, but the assistant teacher only felt humiliation, but still had to bite the bullet and speak: "I''m sorry, Ye Wanlan, I shouldn''t say you cheated." "You are not so impulsive in normal times. What''s going on this time?" Professor Zhuang suppressed his anger, "How did you conclude that she cheated? Even if I gave the answer wrong, her answer was not the answer to the original question!" The assistant teacher smiled reluctantly: "Teacher Zhuang, I..." How could he say that when he was chatting with Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai, he learned that there was a history student in the training camp who studied liberal arts to participate in the physics competition. In addition to the rumors about the wealthy families in Jiangcheng, he brought a tinted filter to Ye Wanlan from the beginning. It is inevitable that she is not studying in the training camp, but trying to win the lead. "I think this is not suitable for people who are indiscriminate and cannot distinguish right from wrong, and have poor physics, to be an assistant teacher, right?" Ye Wanlan said lightly, "This time it''s me. What if the crime comes to another classmate again?" Professor Zhuang''s expression also faded a little: "Xiao Fan, don''t come to this training camp." "Teacher Zhuang, I''m not..." As soon as the assistant teacher spoke, he was interrupted by Professor Zhuang again, "Let''s go now." He no longer paid attention to the assistant teaching staff and asked Ye Wanlan: "Student Ye, it''s okay if you really don''t want to participate in the training camp. Let''s add a contact information?" Ye Wanlan didn''t respond and looked at Lin Wenli. Lin Wenli said, "I''ll go back when the annoying person is gone." "Yes." Ye Wanlan responded. "Okay, okay." Professor Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief, "I must find a qualified assistant to ensure that such a thing will not happen again." He would never tolerate such a thing as a physical genius almost drove away from him. "Wen Li, go back." Ye Wanlan said again, "I made an appointment with someone, and I won''t come today." Lin Wenli''s eyes became resentful again: "Okay." ** After leaving Jiangcheng University, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng met. She knocked on the table: "Hand out." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand gentlely and asked her to explore her veins. Ye Wanlan put his fingers on his wrist, but his attention was focused on his palm. Although she has not learned the Taisu Mai method, she can still see a lot of things on her hands. For example, cocoon. The location of the calluses is different, and the things that this hand does are also different. And Yan Tingfeng''s calluses on his hands Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes hang down, which is a cocoon that only occurs when practicing knife. But in modern society, who else can practice swords? Hot weapons are always simpler and easier to use than cold weapons, and the effect is even better. "I spent a lot of time exploring my pulse today than usual." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, "Is there something wrong with my body? "No, the pulse is still stable." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and raised his hand from the pulse, but did not move it away, but fell into Yan Tingfeng''s palm. She stroked his hand carefully, from palm to fingertips to fingertips. As if clusters of currents surged, Yan Tingfeng''s hand trembled almost instantly, and a slight red look on his fingertips. He suddenly looked up: "Miss Ye?" "The hands are very good." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "I just touched it, don''t mind." Ginghe and Iron Horse who heard this sentence as soon as they came in: "???" In less than a few minutes, has their young master already turned into Miss Ye''s hand model? Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and looked at his hands quietly. Her hands had left him for a long time, but he felt the touch was still clear, like marshmallows, beating little by little on his skin. For more than three hundred years, he never thought that his hand would be touched like this. Yan Tingfeng said calmly: "Let''s go, the retreat will be urgent in a while." "Okay." Ye Wanlan took the car key from Binghe''s hand and shook it, "I''m driving, no matter how tight the time is, you can rest assured." Ginghe: He was very relieved of speed, but he was not very worried about his life! ** Here, Rongyu is wandering outside the restaurant. Suddenly, he hit a man and a sound rang out above his head. "Stupid brat, why are you walking with your head down? There is no money on the ground." "Dad?" Rong Yu suddenly woke up, "Why are you here? Don''t you tell me?" "What? I''ll report to you where I''m going?" Rong Jingqiu looked at him angrily, "Do you think you are an investigator in the 723rd Bureau?" Rong Yu immediately shut up. What he feared most in his life were three people, one was his elder brother, one was his father, and the other was his mother. He has no status in the Rong family. "Okay, let''s talk about the serious matter." Rong Jingqiu looked serious, "I came for your patient. Where are you? Take me to see her quickly." "Ah?" Rong Yu was stunned, "Dad, weren''t you here to find me?" "Looking for you?" Rong Jingqiu glanced at him, "Are you worthy of letting me come from Yunjing to find you?" "Okay okay, we have an appointment for dinner. Tingfeng should be in the same car with her." Rong Yu scratched his head, "It''s broken, but don''t be her driving." As he was talking, a car stopped in front of the two of them in a strange posture. Rong Yusheng was unlucky: "It''s over, it''s her driving!" The car door opened and the girl jumped off the door on the driver''s seat. Rong Jingqiu looked up curiously, and the two of them met their eyes. The next second, his expression was shocked! Their psychological activities are as follows Sister Lan: Touch your hands and see more information. Brother Yan: She touched me, what did she want to do? My hands are really good? See you tomorrow~~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 113 Identity exposed! Wan Tianqing is her company [1 update] Chapter 113 Identity exposed! Wan Tianqing is her company [1 update] Rong Jingqiu stared at Ye Wanlan''s face. In just five seconds, a huge wave broke out in his heart. Not because she looks so beautiful, but because he can see that time is in chaos on her body! Time and space are always the two most difficult physical quantities to break through. New breakthroughs in the field of quantum entanglement have seen the possibility of breaking space. But who dares to say that it can break time? If someone really invented the time machine in the future, why dont there be a futurer in their era? Is it automatically corrected by time unlimited times, or is the time machine unable to invent it? But this was not what shocked Rong Jingqiu the most. He also saw something that only made him feel incredible. This body actually has traces of other soul invasion! Mr. Rong has extremely powerful talent in psychic communication. He can be said to be the first person three hundred years later. The emperor of Beilu should also respectfully invite him over. Rong Jingqiu is not as good as Mr. Rong, and he can only see some of the fur. "Dad? Dad?" When Rong Yu saw Rong Jingqiu as if he was struck by lightning, he stood there in a daze and said nothing. He shouted, "It''s over, my dad''s brain is broken!" Dont you pass it quickly and quickly! Ye Wanlan did not expect that she would meet Rong Yus father Rong Jingqiu here, who is also the head of the Rong family. And through Rong Jingqiu''s reaction, she knew that he must have seen something. "Hello, Uncle Rong." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand calmly, "I am Ye Wanlan, Dr. Rong''s patient." Hearing this, Rong Jingqiu forced himself to come back to his senses and shook hands with her: "You are so polite. I know what level this kid is. His psychological counseling is not professional at all." Doctor Rong sometimes makes people feel better. Rong Jingqiu understood that it was this kid who was so stupid and cute, not that he could do it. "Dad, what happened to you just now?" Rong Yu caught Rong Jingqiu''s flaw and asked, "Why are you stunned when you see Ye?" Rong Jingqiu pondered for a few seconds and said, "I have never seen such a beautiful person." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. He knew that Rong Jingqiu was lying. Rong Jingqiu was tacit, and all the smart people present knew that he was sloppy. "Dad, if you say that, I''ll tell my mom, you''re flirting with flowers outside." The only stupid **** were overjoyed, "You don''t want my mom to run away from home if you''re angry, do you?" "Stupid brat!" Rong Jingqiu was almost vomited blood. "You dare to talk nonsense in front of your mother. I lock you up and don''t even give you water." Rong Yu shut up immediately. "Uncle Rong." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "You came from Yunjing. You must be tired. Let''s go in and have a meal first." "It''s still thoughtful to listen to the wind." Rong Jingqiu nodded and glanced at Ye Wanlan carefully, "Okay, have a meal first." The four of them entered the private room and soon, several plates of cold dishes were brought up first. Rong Jingqiu seemed to eat seriously, but his mind was not at the dinner table at all. After discovering the big problem with Ye Wanlan, he couldn''t wait to learn the truth, but he didn''t know how to speak properly. As if he had seen through his thoughts, Ye Wanlan put down his chopsticks: "I have something to ask Uncle Rong for help. Can you talk alone?" "No problem!" Rong Jingqiu slapped the table and stood up, "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan nodded. Looking at the two people leaving the box, Rong Yu wondered: "What''s going on with my dad today?" Yan Tingfeng drank tea slowly: "You can care?" Love: He can''t control it, but he is curious! ** Outside, when he came to a secluded pavilion, Rong Jingqiu went straight to the point: "Has Miss Ye''s body been occupied by some foreign soul?" In front of the descendants of Taisu''s meridian, he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to hide it. Ye Wanlan was very calm: "Yes, he was occupied by a time traveler for four years and only took his body back not long ago." Rong Jingqiu let out a long sigh: "No wonder!" The time point calculated by the Rong family should be about two or three years ago. But during this period two or three years ago, the biggest thing that happened in Jiangcheng was that Zhou Heyuan, the eldest son of the Zhou family, had a car accident and became a vegetable. The Rong familys prophecy has never made any mistakes. Unexpectedly, it turned out that the prophecy had done such a big thing. Yes, who? ! Why do you do this? Why are you able to do this? "It''s unscientific, very unscientific." Rong Jingqiu kept paced, feeling that his head was about to explode, "How is this possible?" "To be honest, I am also pursuing the strangeness of this matter." Ye Wanlan whispered, "If this time traveler can really occupy other people''s bodies at will, how can she guarantee that she will not occupy others'' bodies again after she gives up my body?" Rong Jingqiu''s brows were locked tightly: "Yes, this is also what I am afraid of." Everything must have a price to be implemented. Will there really be such a ridiculous thing that can occupy other people''s bodies and leave easily? "So I want to ask Uncle Rong to help me check if there are any young girls from aristocratic families and major forces suddenly changed their temperament." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But maybe this road won''t work. After the time traveling women find the next body, they will be much more cautious." "I''ll go check if you don''t say it." Rong Jingqiu took a deep breath, "This kind of thing is so terrible. No one wants to wake up and his body will be taken away by someone else. You can still..." He can still keep calm and his heart is so strong that he feels terrifying. "I can''t change the established things, so why should I spend my energy into it?" Ye Wanlan said calmly, "It''s thankless, but it will waste my life." Rong Jingqiu was shocked. With such a state of mind, can you go to the stupid boy he gave birth to for psychological counseling? Dont be sold, but still counting money happily. "There is another thing that Miss Ye is not convenient to say." Rong Jingqiu hesitated, "I don''t see it very clearly, but Miss Ye''s time seems to be very abnormal." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Sometimes I really don''t want to deal with your people surnamed Rong, and I''m always seen through without realizing it." Rong Jingqiu was stunned: "Rongyu? He can''t do it, he can also calculate the other party''s life when exploring his veins." "It''s not him." Ye Wanlan said lightly. Three hundred years ago, she and Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect, were very close friends. Rong Shi talks very little, and most of the time he likes to be alone. "Simply put, I was trapped by time, and I only broke through the cage of time not long ago." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "I don''t know how many there are." In this life, too many strange things happened to her. If she couldn''t figure it out in a short time, she stopped thinking about it. Her most important task was to revive the entire China. Rong Jingqiu was not easy to ask, and he thought for a while: "Will Miss Ye come to Yunjing after a while? My father is in seclusion, and I want to ask him to help you." "No problem." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But Uncle Rong should not let the third person be aware of our conversation today." "This is for sure." Rong Jingqiu looked serious, "I know the severity of the matter." "Thank you, if Uncle Rong has something to do, I will do my best." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It''s getting late, I''ll pick up my brother from school." She returned to the private room and reminded Yan Tingfeng a few more words before saying goodbye and leaving. "Dad, what are you talking about with Ye?" Rong Yu asked, "You won''t make her angry, will you?" "Get out, the dog can''t spit out ivory." Rong Jingqiu regrets that he is not strong enough. "With your logic, can you still be a psychological counselor? Don''t harm the students." Rong Yu called out: "I don''t." "Uncle Rong walked slowly." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head, looked at his palm again, and his eyelashes slowly dropped. ** After Rong Jingqiu left, he immediately made several calls: "Yes, see if there are any young girls in Yunjing''s major families who have suddenly changed their temperaments. If Yunjing doesn''t have one, then go to Beilu and Xingman''s Commonwealth Empire to look for it." A voice sounded from behind: "I''m not here for a day, so you started looking for the opposite sex? Are you still young?" "Wife?" Rong Jingqiu turned his head and his eyes lit up, "Why are you here in Jiangcheng? I asked Xiaoqi to find you." Su Yingxia: "I''m not here to find you anyway." Rong Jingqiu: So heartbreaking. "Wife, don''t be angry. We will definitely not be able to take over the Xiang family''s people." Rong Jingqiu comforted her, "They have a treasure house, we don''t have one, we have always been poor." Although in the war in the past, the Xiang royal family was almost destroyed, even the youngest Princess Yongle chose to burn himself to the Yongle Palace in order not to be insulted by the enemy. But the lean camel is bigger than a horse. The Ning Dynasty lasted for more than three hundred years, and the Xiang family after the royal family must be much richer than the sects of the martial arts world. Not to mention that during the Ning Dynasty, among the six major sects, only Tianyinfang''s headquarters was in Yunjing, because on the surface, Tianyinfang was just a music shop. Since unknown forces have entered Fengyuan, it can be seen that all the six major sects have perished, and only a few of the families of disciples have begun to rebuild their homes. It is also because the war broke out too suddenly, even the Taisu Sect never calculated that Ning Chao had such a disaster, which led to the loss of countless skills and secrets and could not be retrieved. Su Yingxia turned her head and said, "Don''t talk to me, I''m in autism." She likes Wantianqing''s high-order jewelry series very much, but unfortunately she gave the Xiang family a quota. She only came to Jiangcheng when the headquarters of Wantianqing Company is in Jiangcheng. "Wife, you..." Rong Jingqiu was about to say something when his cell phone rang again, and he answered, "Wait, I''ll answer the phone." Su Yingxia said: "You take it, I''ll go to Wantianqing Company headquarters to see it." "Wan Tianqing''s headquarters?" Ye Wanlan on the other end of the phone, and she heard it, "I opened it. Does Uncle Rong need anything?" Good morning~~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for votes~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 114 shock! Sister Lan asked someone to have Chapter 114 Shocked! Sister Lan asked someone to have anger [2 updates] Rong Jingqiu didn''t react for a moment, and he was stunned: "What?" "Sorry, I heard my friend next to Uncle Rong say he wanted to go to Wantianqing''s company for a walk." Ye Wanlan said, "It''s just that our company is not open to the public. Without internal employees, you can''t enter the building." She remembered something crucial When the time travel woman occupied her body, she once mentioned the name "Time Betrayer", so she immediately called Rong Jingqiu to see if she could get more news from it. "Ah? Oh, you said no one was leading him, wait-" Rong Jingqiu finally came to his senses and suddenly raised his tone, "You said you opened Wantianqing Company?!" He finally realized it suddenly. No wonder this boy Rongyu was able to get close to Su Xiu. He thought Rongyu met friends in the entertainment industry, but he didn''t expect it would be Ye Wanlan! Wan Tianqing''s company has spread in Yunjing. This is a new company and is a partner with the Akihiko Group. It was released with the help of the drama "Qianqiu Sui" and made a big splash. All forces are speculating about who the boss behind Wan Tianqing is, and they are good at promoting and promoting. Not only that, he also controls many intangible cultural heritage technologies. "I...Is this really suitable?" Rong Jingqiu stuttered for the first time, "Will it be too troublesome?" "No, a small thing." Ye Wanlan laughed silently, "When I bring my cousin into the car, I will take you there." "Okay, thank you so much!" Rong Jingqiu was overjoyed, "I''ll contact you later." After the call ended, he hurriedly went to chase Su Yingxia: "Wife...wife! Wait for me!" Su Yingxia kept walking: "Don''t call me." "Wife, you..." Rong Jingqiu scratched his head, "Then what can I do to please you?" Su Yingxia: "You can''t do anything." Rong Jingqiu: It seems that this is correct. But his wife was unhappy, he was unhappy, he wanted to beat Rong Yu up. "Wife, have you eaten?" Rong Jingqiu thought of giving Su Yingxia a surprise and said with a compliment, "After you have dinner, I''ll take you to a place." Su Yingxia touched her stomach and sighed: "Then let''s eat first." "Okay!" Rong Jingqiu smiled with eyebrows and eyes. The first step in the plan to coax your wife is successful! ** Here, Jiangcheng University, the physics competition summer training camp. All of this day in the training camp met Ye Wanlan. Its not because of her eye-catching appearance and temperament, but because of her terrifying physical abilities. In the afternoon, Professor Zhuang explained the questions on the in-class test paper and focused on the last difficult question. Even so, some people have not understood the solution to the last question. Professor Zhuang comforted them that this question was extremely difficult and might not encounter physics competitions, so they could rest assured. He Jiaojiao began to show off his mind with peace of mind. Instead of attacking areas that she didn''t know at all, it would be better to break the problem that was less difficult. However, this afternoon, Xue Yiwei was in a state of peace. Even though everyone around her was listening carefully, she felt the thorny gaze on her back for no reason, as if she was ridiculing. Ye Wanlan''s physics is so good, why do you need to study history of liberal arts and sciences? Crazy? For Xue Yiwei, the college entrance examination is just one of the ways. With her family background, she can go abroad to study directly. If it weren''t for the Rong family''s prophecy, she wouldn''t have come to Jiangcheng at all. In Yunjing, the Xue family couldn''t squeeze into the five families, and Xue Yiwei was used to being low-key. But since she transferred to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School in high school, she has long been accustomed to being arrogant, because except Su Xubai, no one can compare with her studies and family background, and she has the capital. Now, her self-esteem has been ravaged by Ye Wanlan again and again, and unprecedented jealousy has grown wildly in her heart. Xue Yiwei couldn''t swallow this at all. She looked at Ye Wanlan, who came to pick up Lin Wenli, and turned her head. "Wanlan, it''s such a pity. You didn''t come in the afternoon and didn''t hear Professor Zhuang praising you desperately." He Jiaojiao was very happy. "He said that it''s been so long, and you can only do that question within a limited time. You are really amazing." "As very awesome." Ye Wanlan nodded, "As long as you learn for a long time, you will understand enough." He Jiaojiao covered his face: "It''s impossible. Even if I borrowed five hundred years from heaven to learn physics, I wouldn''t be able to learn it all." "If you have been studying physics for five hundred years, even if you can understand it, you will go crazy." Another student interrupted, "Not to mention five hundred years, I will be allowed to learn physics for five days in a row, and I will go to see a psychologist." Ye Wanlan smiled and did not respond to this sentence, but said, "Wen Li, let''s go, I''ll call the car for you." "Help me?" Lin Wenli frowned, "Aren''t you going home?" "I made an appointment with someone." Ye Wanlan said, "I will go back later, you can go back first." Lin Wenli finally couldn''t help asking, "Why are so many people asking you all day long?" "Open a company, have a lot of social interactions, understand it." Ye Wanlan said concisely, "Go back early and don''t worry uncles and aunts." She closed the door for Lin Wenli and the taxi left. Ye Wanlan wore a mask and hat and got on the subway. Forty minutes later, she arrived at the headquarters of Wantianqing Company: "Uncle Rong, I''m here, where are you?" "We''re here too, I''ll go find you." Rong Jingqiu responded immediately. Ye Wanlan reported a landmark, and Rong Jingqiu pulled Su Yingxia over. The three met under a willow tree. "Uncle Rong." Ye Wanlan turned around, she paused, nodded and smiled, "Auntie Su." Su Yingxia looked her up and down: "I don''t seem to say who I am." "Doctor Rong said that his mother was a rare beauty in the Su family." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "The mountains and smoke bring the colors of trees, the rivers reflect the clouds, and Aunt Su''s name is also very nice." [Note 1] Su Yingxia''s expression was refreshed: "I didn''t expect that the name I gave my parents could explain it like this." Rong Jingqiu silently remembered Ye Wanlan''s words praising Su Yingxia. If he makes his wife angry in the future, just say this! "Uncle Rong, Aunt Su, let''s go through the back door." Ye Wanlan said, "The company is in the forefront recently, with many reporters coming, and there are many people and eyes." Su Yingxia finally reacted and was surprised: "Oh my God, how old are you this year? How old are you able to open such a company?" Before coming to Jiangcheng, she also thought about what kind of legendary character Wan Tianqing''s boss was. She even wondered if the other party was a core executive of Global Center Group of Nations to open a company in China. But after thinking about it for a long time, I never thought that this boss was just a little girl! Ye Wanlan whispered: "Eighteen years old." But she has lived for a long time. "Heroes are young!" Su Yingxia couldn''t help but exclaim, "If Xiaoyu can have a success, I don''t have to worry about him being cheated by human traffickers in the future." "Uncle Rong, Aunt Su, you can sit in my office first." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I will arrange the design department and the factory employees and take you over and have a look." "Don''t call Aunt Su, you''re so polite." Su Yingxia smiled, "If you don''t dislike me, call me mom." Rong Jingqiu: "???" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. "No, no, no, my mouth is getting faster, my mouth is getting faster." Su Yingxia was a little embarrassed, "Sorry, I''m looking for a partner for our Xiaoqi recently. I have said this too many times. If I don''t dislike it, just call me Sister Yingxia." Ye Wanlan was very calm: "Don''t dislike it, Sister Yingxia." Rong Jingqiu was silently thinking about how to tell Rong Qi that his mother didn''t find a partner for him, but found a little aunt. "This is the general manager of our company, Cheng Qingli." Ye Wanlan introduced, "I still have studies, so she manages everyday things." "Hello, two!" Cheng Qingli was full of energy. Su Yingxia: "Hello, hello." Rong Jingqiu breathed a sigh of relief, and his wife''s mood finally returned to normal. The pointer pointed to seven o''clock, and Ye Wanlan used to call Lin Weilan to comfort Lin Weilan. This time, the call was answered after five sounds. Before Lin Weilan could speak, Ye Wanlan keenly captured the noisy background sound mixed with the sound of medical staff shouting "Get Let''s Go". Her heart tightened in an instant: "Grandma, are you in the hospital? What''s going on?" "Alan, I''m fine, yes..." Lin Weilan hesitated whether to say it. At this time, Lin Qin shouted heart-wrenchingly: "Mom! Mom! Doctor, save my mom, save her!" "Is it my aunt?" Ye Wanlan''s expression changed instantly, "What''s wrong with Aunt? I''ll go there now." "Hey, Alan, you..." Ye Wanlan hung up the phone and turned around: "Sorry, something happened at home. I need to leave first. Qingli, you can accompany Uncle Rong and Aunt Su." "No problem!" Cheng Qingli raised her hand, "Sister Lan, don''t worry, leave it here to me." Cheng Qingli didn''t hear the content of the phone. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia were so powerful that she could hear it clearly. "Alan, do you want to help?" Before Su Yingxia finished speaking, Ye Wanlan''s figure had disappeared. At this moment, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Outside the operating room, the lights were always red. The doctor had already come out and issued a critical illness notice. Lin Qin staggered and almost fell down. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the back, firmly grasped her shoulders, and helped her firmly. Lin Qin turned around blankly and saw a pair of calm and deep eyes as deep as the sea. She opened her mouth and said "cousin" still stuck in her throat. "Auntie is still inside?" Ye Wanlan looked up at the light outside the operating room, his eyebrows were quiet, "How long have you been in?" Lin Qin''s face was pale and her body was trembling: "The doctor said that my mother was" "What does it have to do with you?" Lin Yue, who was sitting in the chair, raised his head when he heard this. He was red with his eyes, his eyes were so angry that he almost roared, "Why are you pretending to be a good person here? Get out!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Note 1: The mountains are filled with the colors of trees, and the river water reflects the sunset-Southern and Northern Dynasties/He Xun''s poem "Poems of Pukou and Lang Gong from Fuyang in the evening" (This chapter ends) Chapter 115 Two slaps! Sister Lan has a wide connect Chapter 115 Two slaps! Sister Lan has a wide connection [1 update] Lin Ruyu''s life and death are uncertain. The doctor has already issued a round of critical illness notice, which is obviously the most urgent key point. What are Ye Wanlan asking here? What''s there to ask? Don''t have any vision? Are you going here specifically to make them feel happy? Lin Weilan angrily scolded: "Lin Yue, shut up!" "Grandma, am I wrong?" Lin Yue was dissatisfied, "It was, what can she do when she came? Why not come!" "Lin Yue!" Lin Weilan was furious. Even though something happened to the Lin family last time, she had never been so angry. "You''d better know that you made your mother become like this!" Lin Qin looked at Lin Yue blankly, her voice was unprecedentedly hoarse: "...Brother, what did you do?" Lin Yue pursed his lower lips, his face pale, and he couldn''t say a word. "He secretly drove Yu''s car to race with others, and was still causing trouble on other people''s territory." Lin Weilan took a few breaths before barely stabilizing her voice, "Yu came back from another place today and was surrounded by four cars, and finally the car overturned." People are biased. It is undeniable that among the four children, she is indeed the most biased Lin Ruyu. Although Lin Wuyu has no talent in musical instruments, he is extremely good at doing business and has also trained Lin Qin very well. But Lin Yue was infected with the bad habits of his father and had too many problems. "So that''s the case." Ye Wanlan turned his head and finally looked at Lin Yue. She took a step forward, raised her hand, and slapped Lin Yue directly in the face. Lin Yue covered his face and couldn''t believe it: "You hit me?" Even his parents never slapped him in the face! "Yes, I''ll beat you." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly, "I''m not filial and unkind, and I''m ashamed of being born to my parents." She shook Lin Yue''s left face again, and her voice calmly said: "Get out." The three words are neither light nor heavy, but the words are powerful. Lin Weilan was also temporarily suppressed by this momentum from the inside to the outside. No one helped Lin Yue speak, and even Lin Qin fell silent. "Okay, I''ll get out!" Lin Yue looked resentful, "If you don''t attack the person who caused my mother to have a car accident here, you must throw your slap on your own family. I hate you!" After saying that, he ran out of the waiting area without looking back. Lin Weilan was so angry that her body trembled: "Lin Yue, this child... was really ruined by his father''s family!" "Grandma, don''t be angry. If you fall down again, it will be even worse." Ye Wanlan looked at the lights in the operating room, "The operation is still going on, there is hope." Of course, she could not rashly break into the operating room at this time. This will not only not save Lin Ruyu, but will instead affect the doctors'' treatment, causing Lin Ruyu''s condition to worsen. Lin Weilan didn''t even feel like sitting and waiting, and kept paced back and forth, and her mood was extremely heavy. Lin Qin kept wiping her tears, but the tears fell even more fiercely. The heart seemed to be pricked one after another, causing a fine and dense pain, and the sour and dull feeling made her almost breathless. Her parents divorced when she was a child. She kept following Lin Ruyu, but occasionally went to visit her father''s family. She doesn''t like Lin Yue likes to run to their father, and only sticks to Lin Ruyu. Lin Ruyu is very busy with work on weekdays and often travels on business trips, but she will practice piano with her whenever she has time. If Lin Haryu... Lin Qin didn''t dare to think about it anymore, so she lowered her head and cried silently. ** At this moment, the Xu family in Jiangcheng. "Nan Chu, what''s wrong with you today?" Xu Li wondered, "I''m in a bad mood?" Xu Lu also looked over and said, "Who bullied my sister? Tell me, brother, I''ll help you vent your anger." "Brother, second brother, do you know more about Ye Wanlan?" Xu Nanchu asked, "I have a friend who was deceived by the illusion she created. I want him to recognize Ye Wanlan''s true face." "It''s something she can do." Xu Li nodded, "I''ll ask Brother He Chen for help. He is the one who knows Ye Wanlan the best." Xu Nanchu was very happy: "Second brother, you are the best." When Ye Wanlan mentioned, Xu Lu''s eyes became cold. When he was about to say something, the ringtone of his cell phone broke his thoughts. As soon as the phone was heard, an anxious voice came from the other side: "Brother Xu, save me, you must save me!" Xu Lu was a little impatient: "What did you do again? Did you set fire or smash someone''s car?" His words were said without any pain, as if these two things were ordinary little things in his heart. "Everything...isn''t it!" The other party was extremely panicked, "I didn''t tell you last time that the Lin family named Lin Yue actually bullied me to the territory. I just wanted to teach him a lesson, so today I asked a few brothers to drive to surround him." Xu Lu lost interest: "Has the encirclement failed? Do you want to tell me such a small matter?" "The encirclement and blocking were successful. The **** is the person in the car, not Lin Yue!" stammered, "It''s a woman, probably his sister or her mother, I''m afraid people won''t be able to survive!" "Brother Xu, I really made a mistake this time. I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t even have a car and he had to run to drive the adult''s car." The other party''s voice trembled, "What should I do? If the person is really dead, I will..." "I will solve it for you." Xu Lu suppressed his anger, "Only this time, you can go in and squat down next time!" The other party was overjoyed: "Thank you, Brother Xu, I will find new products for free for Brother Xu." "You guy knows the truth." Xu Lu hung up the phone, "I''m fine all day long and I''m just asking for trouble." Xu Li was a little surprised: "Lin family? That''s Ye Wanlan..." "Oh? There is still this relationship?" Xu Lu narrowed his eyes, "Then I have to solve it well." Xu Li was startled: "Brother, don''t do anything randomly. You have seen the situation of the Qin family, just because you are afraid..." "Qin Xian has no brains, neither am I?" Xu Lu sneered, "You should tell me? Have a meal, stop talking nonsense." ** An hour later, the operating room lights finally went out. The door opened and the attending doctor walked out. "Doctor, how are my mother?" Lin Qin stepped forward with her legs soft, with hope in her eyes, "Is there any..." "Sorry, we have tried our best." The attending doctor shook his head and said tiredly, "The patient has not woken up yet. There is a 90% chance that he will become a vegetative person, and his legs and lower half will also be amputated." Lin Qin suddenly heard the bad news, and her eyes turned dark and she fainted. The medical staff were in a hurry again. Ye Wanlan supported Lin Weilan, but his thoughts were running at high speed. The fifth part of Taiyi Divine Acupoint tells how to treat cases like vegetatives. However, in the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, there was no name for vegetative people, and Taiyi Palace called it "wood zombie". The former head of the Shence Army, one of the six major sects, became a wooden zombie because he was seriously injured on the battlefield. Later, he was able to wake up again after the treatment of several elders of Taiyi Palace. For Ye Wanlan, as long as the person is not dead and there is still a breath, there will be still help. "Grandma, don''t worry, aunt is saved." Ye Wanlan whispered, "Protect your body, and I promise that my aunt will wake up before sunset tomorrow." After settling Lin Weilan, Ye Wanlan went to find the director of the First Hospital. "Before I come back, I will use the best medicine in the hospital to protect my aunt''s life characteristics." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Don''t worry about the expenses, I will bear everything." "Miss Ye, you are too polite." The dean couldn''t help but wiped his sweat, "Save death and healing the wounded is our doctor''s duty. Even if you don''t say this, we will do this." "Okay." Ye Wanlan took out his cell phone and opened the group chat. Before getting the injection, she needed two poisons. Jade Zhi and Shan Ling Liquid. Last time she consulted Su Xueqing and learned that these two poisons were gone in China, only a few left in the Global Center. [YN]: @, come out and speak. [Breaking Bad]: Arrive! [YN]: Jade Zhi and Shan Ling Liquid. [Breaking Bad]: Yes! [YN]: Private chat. The ID of Breaking Bad doesn''t show up very much. He replied to YN''s news in seconds, and the group suddenly became lively. [Cultural Person]: Brother Jueming still needs Sister YN to call him. To be honest, I dont want to call you with the nickname second. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: I said that Sister YN is indeed a doctor. If we want to find her, we should go to the hospital to look for her! In fact, people in the group have already had accurate guesses about each other''s identities, such as the world''s number one richest. Looking at the entire Global Center, the only one who has money is the President of the World Bank. However, only YN is left, identity is a mystery, age is unknown, and it cannot be found. [The world''s number one rich]: Do I need to buy all the hospitals in the Global Center? [Brother Fighting Ghost]: My rich sister, for you, I can also wear a white coat and be a doctor! Look at me! Ye Wanlan has closed the group chat and has a private chat with [Breaking Bad] [YN]: The time required is urgent and a special express delivery is required. [Breaking Bad]: Just when you said it, I had packed it up for the courier to take it away. Unfortunately, my experiment reached the most critical part and I really couldn''t get out of it. Otherwise, I would have to deliver this express myself to see what you look like. YN: Lets meet. Time was plundered for four years, but she had more than nine hundred and ninety-nine years, and her plans would not be interrupted. Here, Lin Yuezheng was walking aimlessly on the street, full of resentment. What is his fault? He didn''t want things to turn out like this either! Two hours later, Lin Yue was still unwilling to let go and went back to the hospital to learn that Lin Ruyu had become a vegetative person. He finally panicked and called his father in a panic: "Dad, my mom...my mom probably can''t wake up. I want to live with you in the future, so I can change my last name to yours." Good morning of the new week~~ Baby with recommendation votes can vote for Sister Lan~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 116 Offend the third elder of the Su family! 【2 updates】 Chapter 116 Offended, the third elder of the Su family! 2 updates It was fine if this car accident happened suddenly, but it turned Lin Ruyu into a vegetable. Lin Yue never expected this result. He just became an adult and did not have a driver''s license, so he naturally could not buy a car. He could only steal her car when Lin Ruyu was not paying attention. What happened this weekend was also an accident. After the race, Lin Yue was ridiculed by a few words similar to "yellow-haired children". He was young and energetic, and with a few excitement from others, he smashed several tables at the barbecue stall in anger and drove away. Who would have thought that the other party would send four cars to surround and intercept them to get back this anger? Lin Yue is now only left with fear and lingering fear. He couldn''t imagine that if the person driving at that time was really him, then wouldn''t he be the one who became a vegetative person lying on the bed? If Lin Ruyu really can''t wake up again, the Lin family will collapse halfway! In this way, how can he enjoy a wealthy life? "What are you talking about?" Lin Yue''s father Bai Jingxue was shocked when he heard this, "What happened? Why can''t your mother wake up?" When Bai Jingxue and Lin Ruyu were in love, they knew that she was a descendant of the Lin family. Although it is a branch, it is not guaranteed to return to the Lin family one day. So even if a pair of children has to follow Lin Ruyu''s surname, Bai Jingxue also recognizes it. But a few years have passed, and he has not seen any signs of returning to Yunjing''s home, and Lin Weilan is even vaguely stopping it. Just at this moment, Bai Jingxue met a rich lady who had just divorced in Hong Kong City. He relied on his good looks to get along with the rich lady. So he quickly divorced Lin Ruyu and married into Hong Kong City to settle down. Although An familys status in Hongcheng is not as good as that of Kang family, it is also a giant, and its comprehensive strength is comparable to that of the Fang family in Jiangcheng. Of course, Bai Jingxue will not stay in a branch of the Lin family that even his family cannot return to. Of course, he also likes Lin Ruyu, but no matter how much he likes him, he is not as good as the vanity brought to him by power and status. However, Bai Jingxue had not expected such a big thing to do at the moment. Lin Yue stammered: "My mother was hit by a car and the doctor said she became a vegetable. Dad, you also know that half of the Lin family''s financial support is my mother. She is like this..." "Okay, I will book the nearest flight ticket to Jiangcheng." Bai Jingxue interrupted him, "If you have anything, let''s talk about it when I get there." Lin Yue looked at the dark screen, pursed his lower lip, his heart pounding, and he couldn''t calm down. ** After leaving Jiangcheng First Hospital, Ye Wanlan went to the Chinese medicinal materials market to select the Chinese medicine she needed. She was still wearing a mask and hat, without showing any appearance, but the stall owners here were very familiar with her. This is a big customer, and every time I buy medicinal materials, I buy them dozens of kilograms. The boss asked enthusiastically: "Come to buy the medicinal materials from last time?" "No, it''s something else." Ye Wanlan reported several medicine names, "If you want the best, money is not a problem." "Okay!" The boss quickly asked someone to go to the warehouse to find all the medicinal materials, pack them all and hand them over to Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan looked at the time. 30 am. It was already very late, but she couldn''t rest. The express delivery from the Global Center to her will take as soon as six hours, and it will be one hour short of one. Lin Ruyu waits for one more minute, and his life danger will be a little more serious. Ye Wanlan slowly breathed out, left this stall and went to the next one. "Miss Ye!" Seeing the familiar figure, Binghe was stunned and immediately waved to her happily, "It''s so late, you are here." Ye Wanlan just nodded to him slightly, and did not greet him too much, but continued to move forward. Binghe turned his head in a hurry and stuttered: "Young Master, young master, I swear I have never made Miss Ye unhappy. Please tell me clearly!" "Young master, he is useless." Tiema said sternly, "Just received the news that Miss Ye''s aunt Ms. Lin Ruyu was in a car accident and was still in the intensive care unit. Miss Ye was busy buying medicine." The Glacier is incredible: "Iron, Iron..." Why did you secretly pick him up again! Yan Tingfeng''s eyes turned cold, and the warm aura on his body suddenly turned violent. Neither Ginghe nor Iron Horse could help but take a step back. "Well, I understand." Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, "After buying the medicine, she still needs to check the murderer. You guys check it first, I''ll wait for her here." Binghe shouted loudly: "Yes, young master, I will do it quickly!" After Ye Wanlan bought all the medicinal materials, forty ten minutes had passed. She was carrying a large bag of small bags, but her expression was still the same. "I''ll do it." A soft voice sounded, and at the same time, her wrist lightened. Ye Wanlan looked up and met Yan Tingfeng''s sight. He has a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, full of brilliance, as if it is reflected in the stars in the Milky Way. When he looked at it like this, he seemed to have fallen into the galaxy. "Thank you." Ye Wanlan whispered, "There is something urgent today." "Well, I know." Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said lightly, "Glacier, iron horse." Binghe and Tiema hurried over: "Sir, the investigation has been completed. Miss Ye, this is the information of the few people who caused your aunt to have a car accident." Ye Wanlan looked at Yan Tingfeng with some surprise. He seemed to be too considerate and knew that her next move was to check this matter carefully. "I''m a person who has been in Xiaojinshan for many years. He has no education and his income comes from the collection of protection fees, etc. He has been in the bureau many times, and later he was whitewashed and started to do normal industries." Binghe frowned, "The owner of this barbecue stall is nicknamed "Manghu". He has always been cruel. He has a few brothers and has caused a lot of trouble." "Manghu." Ye Wanlan slowly pronounced this name. She closed her eyes and had murderous intentions revealed. "He is a man of a man." Binghe commented, "But he must have been panicked this time, and he was killed." Yan Tingfeng smiled gently and his tone was light: "Then let his recklessness turn into death." Binghe looked serious: "Please leave it to me, I am the best at this!" The phone ringtone rang, and Ye Wanlan answered. "Hey? Well, I''m here at No. 43 Qiujing Street." She reported an address, "Just send it to me." The exclusive express delivery service is excellent. Within ten minutes, the express delivery specialist arrived with a very tightly packed box. He looked around in a daze, not knowing who the recipient was. "I''m here." A light voice sounded from behind him, and the courier specialist was startled, turned around suddenly, and met a pair of blue eyes. "Hello, your courier." He carefully handed the box forward, "Miss YN, you need your signature." Ye Wanlan nodded, took the pen and wrote the letter "YN" on the receipt. Not far away, Binghe scratched his head and whispered: "Young Master, I saw the style of that express delivery, it seemed to be the Global Center''s exclusive express delivery." The Global Center is the center of economy, culture and art in the world, and also has the most developed transportation and services. But the higher the quality of service, the more money you need. Exclusive express delivery cannot be used with money, but also requires identity and status. Yan Tingfeng''s expression was always faint: "Is it related to you?" "Ah, this, of course..." Binghe stuttered even more. Yan Tingfeng ignored him: "Miss Ye, will I take you to the hospital?" Before Ye Wanlan could answer, he smiled and said, "If you have surgery later, it will take a lot of energy. It is better not to drive the car yourself." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved slightly and looked at him. "I watched Miss Ye''s driving skills several times in the co-pilot and understood a little bit." Yan Tingfeng said slowly, "I will reassure Miss Ye of my speed." The area that was pulled out late at night was messy in the wind: "..." He was just left behind? Take With a crack, Rongyu saw the car moving forward at a strange speed. Love: Ah, it''s better to be left behind. He took a taxi by himself and his life was somewhat guaranteed. Rong Yu had just called a car and received a call from Rong Jingqiu. "Xiaoyu, do you have any news about Miss Ye?" Rong Jingqiu asked, "I called the mobile phone number she left for me, but I couldn''t get through." "It''s right that I can''t get through. Something happened to Ye''s family." Rong Yu sighed, "There were a group of people on the road that knocked her aunt into a vegetative person. She must be still in the hospital and was not in the mood to answer the phone. But Dad, you don''t sleep at night, are you watching the stars again?" "What?!" Rong Jingqiu was shocked and angry, "What kind of person in the Tao, even my elder sister, dared to move?" Rongyu: "?" What is the meaning of? What was his father talking about with Ye Wanlan? "I''ll go to the hospital now, Xiaoyu, come together." Rong Jingqiu said quickly, "I can''t feel at ease when something happened to Miss Ye''s family." Rong Yu was stunned. Although he has not fully understood what his father said, he has an unknown premonition His family status seems to be getting lower and lower. ** Jiangcheng First Hospital, it is now 4:30 in the morning. "Ms. Ye." The dean breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Wanlan come back, "Ms. Lin''s condition is indeed not very good. The injury to his leg has worsened again. If it is not dealt with in time..." "Okay, I understand." Ye Wanlan pressed his temple, "It''s just that time is urgent. I need someone to cooperate with me. Do you have any suitable Chinese medicine here?" "This..." The dean was a little embarrassed, "Miss Ye, Mr. Shen Que, who cooperated with you last time, was a master of national medicine. No matter how powerful our traditional Chinese medicine is, it cannot reach his level." Ye Wanlan murmured: "I think about it..." The time is not good now, if she goes to find Su Xueqing. "I''ll do it." A voice sounded. The two turned around. The dean was shocked: "Ms. Su?" "Director Li, it''s been a long time since we met." Su Yingxia smiled slightly. Her name Su Yingxia has never been a mistress of the Rong family. The reputation of the third elder of the Su family is very famous! See you tomorrow~ Have entered the training base and started training QAQ (This chapter ends) Chapter 117 Join forces to successfully treat! 【1 update】 Chapter 117 Join forces to successfully treat! 1 update Being selected as a Su family elders group does not depend on age and gender, but only on achievements and strength, and then ranks it in this way. If there is a successor''s ability to be higher than that of the elders, then after the competition and family meetings, the former elder will be replaced immediately. The current Great Elder and the Second Elder are already 80 years old, and Su Yingxia is still one year away from her 50 years old, which shows that her medical skills are indeed strong. "It''s really a trouble for Sister Yingxia to be so late." Ye Wanlan''s fatigue dissipated a little, and he nodded gently, "I will definitely do anything you need help in the future." "You are so polite, Alan." Su Yingxia shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "You are a friend of Xiaoyu. Of course I have to help you with the end. I will accompany you to have the surgery." She didn''t ask Ye Wanlan why he had medical skills. Her sixth sense told her that there were still many things in this little girl that people couldn''t see through. "Okay." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Director, please do not let everyone get close to the fourth floor and wait for Sister Yingxia and I to complete the operation." The dean hurriedly said, "No problem." He always feels that his seniority is a bit strange, but he can''t say what''s wrong with it. After changing the surgical gown, Ye Wanlan and Su Yingxia entered the operating room. Ye Wanlan took out the two medicines she received first, started processing, and extracting the essence. "Biyuzhi and Shan Ling Liquid?" Su Yingxia was surprised, "Alan, how did you get it..." The names of these two medicines sound fairy-like, but they are poisonous drugs, and even she dare not touch them easily. Because as long as the treatment is slightly improper, it will instantly cause poison and die, not to mention using medicine on the patient. Su Yingxia looked at Ye Wanlan''s actions and instantly understood: "So that''s the case. Using poison to fight poison. If these two medicines are combined together, they will become a great tonic medicine that can repair the patient''s legs." "Yes." Ye Wanlan looked at the reagent bottle in a flash, "Fortunately it''s still within twelve hours, otherwise even these two medicines would not be saved." Indeed, Taiyi''s miracle doctor is known as an existence that can fight against heaven for life. Even if one foot has crossed the line of death, any disease has a golden period of rescue. "Yes..." Su Yingxia sighed softly, "Three hundred years ago, the ancestors were only ten seconds late and could not save Huo Shuai''s life, otherwise we might have the possibility of turning defeat into victory." Ye Wanlan looked up: "Ancestor?" "The last palace lord of my Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing." Su Yingxia only thought she didn''t understand the history of Taiyi Palace and the Su family, and explained, "In the past, she led the Taiyi doctor to the battlefield to rescue the Shen Ce Army, but unfortunately it was still too late." Among the six major sects, the Shence Army is the only force in the martial arts world that has received strong support from the imperial court. Just because the founder of the Shence Army was a marshal who accompanied Ning Taizu to conquer the world, the original intention of establishing the Shence Army was still to defend Shenzhou. The Divine Army, the gun is like a dragon, and the universe is shaken! Three hundred years ago, when foreign enemies invaded, the Shence Army became the first sect to be destroyed because of the war, and there was no inheritance left behind. Compared with the Taiyi Palace and Taisumen, which have descendants, Shen Ce''s gun technique has been completely lost. Ye Wanlan was silent and didn''t say anything. After she extracted the essence of Shan Ling Liquid and Bi Yuzhi, she dipped the essence with a silver needle and began to perform acupuncture on Lin Ruyu. She dropped a needle and said to Su Yingxia, "Sister Yingxia, please treat my left leg according to me." Su Yingxia concentrated on her mind and also stabbed the silver needle into a point on Lin Ruyu''s left leg. The atmosphere in the operating room condensed until the last golden needle fell. Swish! The meridians were unblocked in an instant, and the blood stasis began to gradually dissolve. In this way, Lin Ruyu only needs to be bedridden for a period of time and his bones can grow well. "I didn''t expect there was such a treatment method to treat legs." Su Yingxia murmured, "I have never seen it in my life as a doctor." Although the Su family lost the last seven Taiyi magic needles, it does not mean that they will live their lives in their old lives. Over the past three hundred years, several genius disciples have invented new treatment methods. "Next, we need to work together to wake up the patient." Ye Wanlan wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed out, "I''ll have the next shot, Sister Yingxia, you have the next shot." "Okay, no problem." Although she said that, Su Yingxia rarely became nervous. After Ye Wanlan re-sterilized the silver needle, he slowly stabbed a point on Lin Shiyu''s shoulder, and at the same time reported the next point to Su Yingxia. Even so, fine sweat appeared on both of them, and they were obviously lacking in energy. In addition, Ye Wanlan has been in less than two months since she regained control of her body, and her physical strength is not enough to support her in completing the surgical task independently. "Alan!" Su Yingxia held her in time. When her hand reached her pulse, her expression changed, "You must take good care of yourself first!" At a young age, why is the body so weak? "I''m fine, but I''m too tired." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "There are still eighteen needles, and I can''t break them." She calmed down and put the needle on again. This time, before Ye Wanlan could tell the location of the next shot, Su Yingxia had already put a shot behind her very accurately: "It should be right here." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes loosened a little: "It''s here, Sister Yingxia is amazing." After all, Su Yingxia is an old man from the Su family, and her strength is of course higher than Shen Que, the master of national medicine. After the previous round of injections, there is no need to say that she was able to confirm the location of the next dozen injections. After all, people like the Su family who are truly superb in medical skills will never show up in any public place to prevent persecution from those who are interested. In the last century, two core members of the Su family went to the Global Center, but were murdered on the way back. The plane crashed into the sea and was unable to catch the wreckage. And these two core members were just over 20 years old. Since then, the Su family has become much more cautious. When the last needle fell, Su Yingxia looked at the several gold and silver needles on Lin Shuyu''s body and frowned tightly. Suddenly, she blurted out: "It''s also Taiyi Divine Needle?!" Its not the first three that she has already integrated, so there are only the next few! Su Yingxia immediately recalled some of the records she had read in the book "Taiyi Divine Needle Part 5" uses silver needles into the body and gold needles as supplements to activate the consciousness of the wood **** and speed up its awakening speed. Su Yingxia was shocked. This is the fifth part of Taiyi Divine Needle! Su Xueqing didnt know, nor did the younger generation of the Su family know that. In fact, over the years, the Su family has figured out the fourth part of the Taiyi Divine Needle and the fifth part has been composed more than half. However, the Su family was still helpless in the "method of awakening wood zombies" recorded in ancient books. But now, Su Yingxia not only saw it with her own eyes but also participated in this treatment! As Rong Jingqiu''s wife, she certainly knew the Rong family''s prophecy. Could it be... Ye Wanlan is the one who breaks the deadlock? "Alan, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about what happened today." Su Yingxia said slowly, "Either Rong Jingqiu or Rong Yu." She knows the severity of the matter and knows that there are ears in the partition walls. Now Su Yingxia only has one idea Protect Ye Wanlan firmly, no one can touch her adorable sister! ** The dean was waiting anxiously outside the operating room until two hours later, it was already dawn and the lights in the operating room were not out. The door opened, and Su Yingxia helped Ye Wanlan out. The dean hurriedly stepped forward: "Miss Ye, the lounge is ready, you can go and rest." "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I need to eat something first. Is there anything to eat?" "Yes, yes!" The dean nodded repeatedly, "Miss Ye is here." "Miss Ye." Student Ye! Yan Tingfeng, who was also waiting outside, stood up with Rongyu. Seeing the girl''s pale face, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped forward and held her hand. The hands were also cold, not as warm as before. Rong Yu was stunned: "Mom?!" Forget it, his dad came, why did his mom come too? It''s over. He won''t suffer such a painful thing as mixed beating in another place! Su Yingxia looked at him: "What are you doing if you don''t sleep at night?" Rong Yu said without thinking: "As soon as I heard something happened at Ye''s family, I rushed over immediately." As soon as he finished speaking, he covered his mouth instantly and became worried. He wouldn''t he beat him up on the spot just because he came out to stroll in the middle of the night, right? "You have a conscience." Su Yingxia said, "The child has finally grown up, and the mother is very pleased." Rongyu: "???" The direction of things is wrong! Yan Tingfeng first took out a box of snacks and watched Ye Wanlan finish eating: "Is it better?" "It''s better, but I''m still a little hungry." "Well, I''ll go with you to have some more food and have a good sleep after eating." Yan Tingfeng looked up and saw a strand of hair on her forehead wet. He subconsciously raised his hand to lift his hair away. The next second, he immediately withdrew his hand: "Occured." Ye Wanlan didn''t care much: "Let''s go." After eating this meal for a full hour, Wanlan finally replenished his energy. "Alan!" Lin Huaijin just received the news and hurried over, "You are really scaring me to death!" Ye Wanlan looked up: "Uncle, it''s okay. I''ll be fine. I''ll be able to wake up in a few hours." "I''m still worried about you! Tell me about you, I haven''t returned overnight." Lin Huaijin panted, "Mom, you can rest, I''ll guard Sha Yu." Lin Weilan was really tired, she waved her hand and hadn''t said anything yet, but received a strange call. "Mom, it''s me, Bai Jingxue." Lin Weilan''s expression turned cold: "What''s wrong?" "Old lady, I don''t say much. I have arrived in Jiangcheng to ask for custody of Lin Yue and Lin Qin." Bai Jingxue smiled slightly, "Since the child''s mother has become a vegetable, it should not delay the child''s future, do you think so?" He was only afraid of Lin Ruyu in the entire Lin family, but unfortunately, could Lin Ruyu wake up? cannot. Good morning~~ The foreshadowing of the six major sects has been buried, and it will be rolled out later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 118 Awakening, rushing Lin Yue out of the Lin family [2 updates] Chapter 118 Awakening, rushing Lin Yue out of the Lin family [2 updates] Without Lin Ruyu, the branch of the Lin family in Jiangcheng has no meaning at all. Lin Weilan is in poor health and has reached a certain age. After Lin Weilan also passed away, the building of Lin family in Jiangcheng will collapse completely and cannot be supported. Over the years, Bai Jingxue has also been paying attention to Lin Qin and knows that she has been appreciated by the Yunjing Guqin Association and is a good seedling that can continue to be cultivated. Of course, he has to take Lin Qin away. Lin Yue was a little terrible, but after all, he was his son and would sooner or later be more useful than his daughter. He is going to settle the custody of the brother and sister! "Who told you that Ruyu has become a vegetable?" Lin Weilan was so angry that she coughed twice, "Ruyu has nothing to do!" "Old lady, I know everything about the matter. It''s useless to hide it." Bai Jingxue smiled faintly, "I only have two children to follow me. If you don''t give it to me, we will sue." After saying this, he hung up the phone without giving Lin Weilan a chance to respond. Lin Weilan''s breath was unstable and her face was slightly pale. "Grandma!" Ye Wanlan quickly stood up, immediately put a needle on her wrist, and whispered, "Grandma, don''t get angry, otherwise your body..." Lin Weilan''s illness is very strange. In her previous life, she read many difficult and complicated diseases in the library of Taiyi Palace, but she still has never encountered any similar diseases. She has seen Lin Weilan''s case report, and the report shows that Lin Weilan''s physical characteristics are normal, and there is no tumor or other malignant cells proliferate. It is precisely because no cause is found that the right medicine cannot be used, which leads to the hospital helplessness. strangeness. "Mom, who is it?" Lin Huaijin was also very nervous, "Don''t hurt your body because of irrelevant people." "I don''t know this." Lin Weilan sighed, her eyes cold, "It''s Bai Jingxue." "Why is it him?" Lin Huaijin''s expression also turned cold, "What do he want to do?" Ye Wanlan looked up: "Bai Jingxue?" Lin Huaijin said coldly: "It''s Xiaoyu''s ex-husband. He must have heard some news and ran over from the port city." The distance between Port City and Jiangcheng is not far, and the high-speed rail can be reached directly in only 40 minutes. But Bai Jingxue ran over at this time, of course it was impossible for him to have no plans. "He wants custody of Qinqin and Lin Yue." Lin Weilan coughed again, "I say that if we don''t give it to him, he will sue." "It''s simply a bastard!" Lin Huaijin was furious, "He hasn''t even paid a child support in recent years, and he still wants to sue?" Ye Wanlan asked lightly: "Who else knows the news that my aunt had a car accident and became a vegetative person?" "Who else can I have besides Lin Yue?" Lin Weilan sneered, "What a good son raised by his father!" After Bai Jingxue and Lin Ruyu divorced, they left Lin Yue and Lin Qin, who were only five years old. Occasionally, I would pretend to be on holidays and come to Jiangcheng to visit the brother and sister, but I would never give any substantial amounts. When he grew up, Lin Yue liked to run to Hong Kong City because Bai Jingxue did not hinder him from racing, but was very encouraged. Lin Yue once thought Lin Ruyu was strict with him, and he heard some slanderous words from Bai Jingxue, so he naturally became distorted. "Qinqin cannot follow him, but if he wants Lin Yue, he wants it." Lin Weilan shook her head, "I wish he could take Lin Yue away quickly." This time, because of Lin Yue''s trouble, Lin Ruyu''s life was in danger and completely stepped on Lin Weilan''s bottom line. This time its Lin Ruyu, who will be next time? Lin Weilan does not allow such a time bomb to stay in the Lin family. "I''m just thinking that way." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "Grandma, you should rest first. When you have rested, your aunt should wake up, so take her cousin to see her aunt first." "Alan, I''ve lost all this time." Lin Weilan felt a little embarrassed, "Grandma has never been able to help you, and she has repeatedly made you work hard..." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and hugged her gently: "Grandma, as long as you are all well, it will be the greatest help to me." In her previous life, she hated her death too early, so she asked Ning Zhaozong to send a white-haired man to send a black-haired man, and let King Yan guard the tomb alone. She just wants her relatives to be safe and sound, which is enough. Lin Huaijin said, "Mom, don''t be sentimental. Go and have a rest quickly. I''m here." Lin Weilan nodded and went to the lounge under the guidance of the medical staff. "Alan, come here." Lin Huaijin pulled Ye Wanlan to the corner of the corridor with a serious expression, "Are you talking about friends? It doesn''t matter if you say so, uncle won''t scold you." Do to friends? "Just that, I saw pink bubbles coming out." Lin Huaijin pointed to Yan Tingfeng sitting in his original position. Ye Wanlan: Three seconds later, she slowly said, "Uncle, read less romance novels. If you read too much, it will affect your judgment." "Isn''t it true?" Lin Huaijin still didn''t dispel his doubts, "I''m afraid you will be cheated. What if you are a face-controlling person? Others can cheat you away with just one face!" I have to admit that he has never seen a man as beautiful as Yan Tingfeng. "Well, I''m a face-controller, but I won''t be deceived." Ye Wanlan sighed, "I''m going to rest too. Uncle, you can play by yourself. I won''t tell my aunt to make her dislike you." "Hey-" Lin Huaijin was choked and then looked at Yan Tingfeng quietly. No, he must keep a close eye on all the opposite sexes of Ye Wanlan who are of the right age. He must not let her meet a scum like Zhou Hechen again! ** Four hours later, Lin Ruyu finally woke up. She blinked gently, and the snow-white ceiling caught her eyes, making people feel unreal. Lin Wuyu finally remembered that in order to avoid the pursuit of four cars, she accidentally overturned and drove into the bushes. Later she smelled gasoline, and the severe pain from her legs and head made her faint. She actually...isn''t she dead? Lin Wuyu moved his fingers and feet, and was surprised to find that although he didn''t have the strength, his nerves were sensible. Xiao Yu! "mom!" Seeing that Lin Ruyu really woke up, Lin Qin cried with joy. She didn''t dare to make too many moves, so she dared to step forward, carefully pressing Lin Shuyu on the corner of the quilt, and called: "Mom..." "Hey, mom is here." Lin Ruyu was still a little weak and had no strength to sit up. She looked gentle, "Qinqin, don''t cry." "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up." Lin Weilan also wiped her tears, "Xiaoyu, you have a good rest. The person who caused you to have a car accident must pay the legal price." Lin Wuyu was stunned: "Mom, but I didn''t see clearly..." The four cars rushed out suddenly, not even the license plate number. As if she was going to kill her, she was attacked frantically from front, back, left and right. Even if she didn''t drive into the bushes, she would be hit by these four cars. "Aunt, you don''t have to worry about these things. Now you just need to have a good rest." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I asked the hospital to prepare medicine to help you recover, which can speed up your recovery." "Xiaoyu, thanks to Alan this time..." Lin Weilan was nagging. Ye Wanlan retreated. Before the door was closed, a shout came from behind. "cousin!" Lin Qin chased after her, and hesitated and did not dare to step forward. She bowed and said, "Thank you for saving my mother. I... I don''t know how to repay you, just say it." "What did you say?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "We are a family, and we must help each other in order to keep going." This sentence made Lin Qin''s tears flow even harder. She cried and said, "I''m sorry, I have always hated you for the past four years, it''s me that I was wrong." When Ye Wanlan came back, she was also very reluctant and even agreed with Lin Yue''s words. "Well, don''t change your mind. Keep hating me for those four years." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were slightly cold, "People who do the wrong things will pay the price." No matter where the time traveler goes, she will definitely find her. Lin Qin was stunned and didn''t understand this sentence: "What?" "It''s nothing, just know me now." Ye Wanlan smiled, "You should have a good rest, don''t go to school these days. If there are any courses you miss, I''ll make up for it." Lin Qin pursed her lips: "Okay, thank you cousin." "So good." Ye Wanlan rubbed her hair and lazily laughed, "Cousin." Before Lin Qin could reply, an excited voice sounded: "Sister, see who is here?" Lin Qin turned around and saw Lin Yue and Bai Jingxue who had not seen for a long time. "Sister, I called my dad here. Let''s follow my dad to Hong Kong City." Lin Yue was furious, "The development of Hong Kong City is no worse than that of Jiangcheng." "Brother!" Lin Qin was incredible, "Mom, she is obviously... she is still in a coma. If you don''t even bother, how can you do such a thing?" "Sister, the doctors say that the possibility of mom waking up is very slim, so we just follow dad first." Lin Yue was puzzled, "This does not conflict with waiting for mom to wake up." "Who said she was going to Hong Kong City with you?" Ye Wanlan raised his hand to block Lin Qin, "Don''t you ask the parties about their opinions?" Lin Qin was very angry: "I won''t leave my mother!" Bai Jingxue looked Ye Wanlan: "Who are you?" He had never seen such a person in the Lin family, but she made him very familiar with him. It seems that he has seen this face somewhere in Hong Kong City. Lin Yue sneered: "Dad, don''t pay attention to her and give her a face." "You can care about the Lin family''s affairs?" Bai Jingxue frowned, "This is also a dispute between us and our wife, and it has nothing to do with you." Ye Wanlan was always very calm: "You are sure to leave the Lin family, right?" "Ye Wanlan, your surname is Lin, and secondly, you are not my mother, don''t care about me." Lin Yue''s arrogance became higher and higher with Bai Jingxue''s support, "It''s natural for me to follow my dad." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, "As you wish, I hope you don''t regret it." Lin Yue scoffed at this. regret? He definitely wont! Today, I have been training all day, and I met many new author friends and helped me get the to sign~hahahahaha See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 119 Custody change! Its too late to regret [1 update] Chapter 119 Change of custody! It''s too late to regret [1 update] The doctors in the First Hospital all issued a notice saying that Lin Ruyu became a vegetable and the possibility of waking up was slim. Lin Yue didn''t expect that there was anything else that could make him regret besides Lin Ruyu''s wake up and recover his health. "Can you represent the Haryu? Can you represent the Lin family?" Bai Jingxue was completely impatient, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here, where is the old lady?" "A Lan can!" An old and majestic voice sounded from behind the door. The door of the ward was opened and Lin Weilan came out. Bai Jingxue narrowed his eyes and vaguely saw someone lying on the hospital bed. But when he planned to look closer, the door was already closed by Lin Weilan. "Bai Jingxue, if you want to take Lin Yue away, it''s impossible for Qinqin." Lin Weilan''s eyes were cold, "It has not changed at all. It''s the time for couples. When the disaster comes, they will fly away. It''s not the couple, come and take advantage of the situation." "Old Madam, your words are too ugly." Bai Jingxue''s expression was a little ugly, "It''s natural for me to take my son and daughter away. Anyway, I still say the same thing. If you don''t agree, just wait for me to sue!" Lin Qin and Lin Yue are still a few months away from becoming eighteen years old. Lin Ruyu has lost his cognitive ability of self and externality, and the court will only award him the custody of the two. The Lin family has no chance of winning! "I didn''t say I didn''t agree. We will prepare for the agreement to change the custody rights." Ye Wanlan was not surprised, "But you are not welcome here, you can leave." "Qinqin, let''s go." Bai Jingxue said, "It''s almost time for dinner. Dad will take you to dinner?" Lin Qin didn''t move, but just hid behind Ye Wanlan, holding on to the corner of her clothes tightly. Lin Weilan shouted, "Get out!" Hearing the noise, the security officer hurried up and looked at Bai Jingxue with a bad look. This time, Bai Jingxue couldn''t bear the face on his face, so he could only take Lin Yue away first. "Grandma, cousin, I..." Lin Qin was still a little unacceptable, "How could he do this by brother!" Sometimes Lin Ruyu takes care of them a little stricter, but it is also for their own good. She also has a time of laziness. If Lin Ruyu had not accompanied her to practice the piano, how could she have the opportunity to be a famous teacher of the Yunjing Guqin Association? But Lin Yue only thinks that this is a shackle and does not obey discipline. Only Bai Jingxue, who is free to raise him, is the best. "Oh..." Lin Weilan sighed, "Everyone has his own destiny, we cannot control other people''s affairs, we can only do our own good." Lin Qin felt even more and more uncomfortable. She and Lin Yue are fragile twins. They grew up together since childhood. For more than ten years, their relationship has naturally become deep. She never expected that, just hearing the news that Lin Ruyu had become a vegetable, Lin Yue couldn''t wait to run away. "If he wants to leave, then leave, we won''t keep him." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Grandma, please ask the lawyer to first draw up an agreement for change of custody." "Okay." Lin Weilan nodded, her voice chilling, "I''ve had this idea for a long time." Lin Qin wiped her tears and whispered, "I''ll go in and accompany my mother first." She lowered her head and ran into the ward quickly. "Qinqin... Alas, maybe she has been hit hardest these two days. I hope she can hold on." Lin Weilan wanted to speak but stopped. "People always have to withstand setbacks before they can transform into growth." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Of course, what we have to thank is not the setbacks, but the new self that we have to live with." Lin Weilan was very moved: "Alan is right, maybe Qinqin can grow a lot this time." "Grandma, please take a rest." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I''m going out again. After you have drafted a contract, I''ll come again tomorrow." "Alan, you should also focus on your body." Lin Weilan looked worried, "Don''t exhaust yourself." "I know it in my heart." Ye Wanlan smiled lazily, "I eat a lot, I can eat five people in one meal, and I run every day." In four years, the time travel woman made her health messy, so of course she had to make up for it. He also reminded Lin Wenli, and Ye Wanlan left the hospital. On the other hand, Bai Jingxue is contacting his current wife An Jinxiu, the second lady of Ans family. "Wife, you also know that my daughter plays the guqin very well. She is a senior teacher from the Yunjing Guqin Association, who is a disciple of the Yunjing Guqin Association." Bai Jingxue said carefully, "Maybe with our continuous training, we can help her return to the Yunjing Lin family!" Jiangcheng and Port City are both international metropolises that began to develop in the last century, while Yunjing is the imperial capital that the remaining people of China re-selected three hundred years ago. It is a Feng Shui treasure land, and it is also the place where the dragon vein is located. After three hundred years of development, it has become the center of economic, cultural, political and geographical location in China. Family forces in other cities also rushed to enter the Beijing circle. Only after entering the Beijing Circle can you rush into the Global Center. No one doesnt want to climb higher, and the same is true for Bai Jingxue. An Jinxiu thought for a moment before responding, "Yes, but I have a condition. If your daughter doesn''t come back with you, then your son won''t do it either." Bai Jingxue was surprised and a little embarrassed: "Wife, this..." "What, do you still have to negotiate terms?" An Jinxiu said indifferently, "Your son jumps all day long and knows that he only causes trouble. It''s already very good that I can promise to take him in." "No, no, I will definitely bring Qinqin back first!" Bai Jingxue smiled apologized, "If Qinqin doesn''t come back, I won''t come back." An Jinxiu snorted slightly: "Just know what you know." After the call ended, Bai Jingxue became anxious. He did want to take Lin Yue and Lin Qin away, but no matter how he persuaded him, Lin Qin did not get in. Bai Jingxue recalled Ye Wanlan''s face again and his eyebrows were furrowed. Where did he see him in Port City? It''s really strange. ** Chenhua Hotel in the city center. Cheng Qingli is introducing the new jewelry developed by the company to Su Yingxia, and took out a prototype sample for her to view. After Ye Wanlan knocked on the door, he walked in: "Sister Yingxia, do you like anyone?" "Everything is very beautiful!" Su Yingxia was already dazzled, and she stroked her hands with love, exclaiming, "It is worthy of our ancestors'' craftsmanship, no one can compare to it." Rong Jingqiu subconsciously covered his pocket. How much does it cost to buy all the jewelry on this booklet? "Then I''ll give Sister Yingxia a set." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I''ll give Sister Yingxia." "No, how can I let you lose money?" Su Yingxia was unwilling, "You must keep the money, I''m not happy if I don''t. Then let Jingqiu hit your company''s account." Rong Jingqiu sighed in his heart. He is going to start making money to support his family again. "Alan, drink some medicinal wine." Su Yingxia took out a wine gourd from her bag, "It doesn''t have much alcohol. I brew it myself to nourish my body. When I go back to Yunjing, I will send you a little more back." Ye Wanlan did not refuse: "Thank you Sister Yingxia." "Dad, mom?" Rong Yu came back from outside and was a little confused, "Class Ye is here too?" "Why can''t Alan be here?" Su Yingxia said, "Alan and I had a great conversation. We fell in love with each other as before, and we were already-" "What? Mom, have you adopted Ye as your adopted daughter?" Rong Yu was shocked, "I want to have a sister?" "What are you talking nonsense?" Su Yingxia glanced at him, "Who is my sister called? I''m my aunt." Rongyu: "???" The development and results of things were a little wrong with what he imagined. He needs to be quiet. ** The next day, at noon, the sun was warm. "Mom, how do you feel today?" Lin Qin''s movements were still cautious, "Is there any discomfort on her body?" "It''s much better." Lin Haryu nodded slightly. Although her face was still very pale, her arms were able to move freely. It can be seen that the medicine produced by Ye Wanlan''s prescription was indeed very effective. "Are you scared these days?" Lin Shiyu pinched Lin Qin''s hand, "I''m sorry, mom almost never see you again..." Before she fell into a coma in a car accident, the last thought in her mind was If she leaves, what will Lin Qin do? "No, mom, you will get better soon." Lin Qin choked and said, "Mom, I will never leave you." Lin Ruyu was amused and crying: "Don''t cry, don''t cry." "Xiaoyu, there is something that you need to decide." Lin Weilan thought about it and said slowly, "Bai Jing learned to come to Jiangcheng." After hearing what happened, Lin Ruyu was very calm. He was not as sad as Lin Weilan imagined. He just said lightly: "He wants to leave, so let''s go." After graduating from junior high school at the age of fifteen, Lin Yue played wildly in Hongcheng for two months, many things were quietly changed. After this car accident, she was also tired and had no time to take care of so many things. Lin Yue is about to become an adult, and she can''t control wherever she goes. "Okay." Lin Weilan said, "The custody change agreement is ready. You can sign it later when he signs it." Lin Ruyu smiled faintly: "Okay." "Mom, don''t be sad." Lin Qin hugged her hand, "I will definitely stay with you all the time." Outside, Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue had arrived. Ye Wanlan took the custody change agreement prepared by Lin Weilan and placed it in front of Bai Jingxue. "I agreed in advance that I must take Qinqin and Yueyue with me. No one else can do without it." Bai Jingxue said coldly. Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint: "The agreement between the two people is here, let''s sign it." Lin Yue urged, "Dad, sign quickly." Bai Jingxue hesitated for a few seconds, but still signed his name on the agreement to change the custody rights. After putting down his pen, he became alert again: "Wuyu''s life and death are unknown now, how do you sign it? Do you want to lie to me? If I lie to me, I will sue it." "Grandma said, aunt is fine." Ye Wanlan stood up with the agreement and pushed open the ward door, "Auntie, please sign it." After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I will only sign Lin Yue''s, but I will tear it up from my cousin." Good morning~~ There are three babies who have not sent a courier because I have a temporary business trip and will be sent to the end of the month~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 120 I regret it, Sister Lan’s brief understanding of one or two [2 updates] Chapter 120: I regret it too much, Sister Lans brief understanding of one or two [2 updates] The custody change agreement between Lin Qin and Lin Yue is not the same. Ye Wanlan made a special trip to ask Lin Weilan to prepare two separate copies. How could she not see that Bai Jingxue wanted to take Lin Qin away too? If he had not given the change of custody agreement between Lin Qin and Lin Yue, perhaps Bai Jingxue would not have been trapped. The Lin family has already agreed on it Lin Yue can''t learn it for Bai Jing. Why should a father who has never given birth and raised take his daughter away? "Ye Wanlan, what do you mean!" Lin Yue has always had a very bad temper. "I have said a long time ago that my sister and I are going to go with my dad. What are you keeping in mind here?" Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear to her. In front of Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue, she slowly tore up the custody change agreement that belonged to Lin Qin into pieces. Bai Jingxue was finally angry. He looked at Ye Wanlan coldly: "I don''t care whether your surname is Lin or not. Even if your surname is Lin, you are not qualified to stop me and take Qinqin away!" "Bai Jingxue, don''t waste your energy." A very cold voice sounded, "As long as I''m still alive for a day, Qinqin will never be able to follow you. Just give up this heart!" The familiar voice made Bai Jingxue turn his head suddenly, his expression unable to hide his shock. Lin Yue jumped up like a frightened bird, and his scalp exploded at this moment! Isnt thisthe **** voice? But havent the doctors concluded that he has become a vegetative person and cant wake up again? What the **** is going on! Lin Yue''s brain was congested and his ears were buzzing, as if countless bees were hovering in his ears. The door opened, and Lin Qin pushed Lin Ruyu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and walked out. Lin Ruyu''s face had already returned a lot of blood, not as pale as before, and the mother and daughter''s eyes were very cold. "Aunt, I''ll give it to you." Ye Wanlan handed Lin Yue''s custody change agreement to Lin Ruyu, smiling slightly, "Lin Yue''s father has signed the autograph. As long as you sign the name, Lin Yue can go to Hong Kong City." Lin Ruyu took the agreement, but she didn''t read it, so she picked up the pen directly. "No!" Bai Jingxue reacted first, and he was almost shocked, "Horse Yu, wait, I-" Lin Ruyu ignored him and signed his name at the end of the agreement as quickly as possible. At this moment, the agreement was reached. Ye Wanlan put the agreement together to prevent Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue from being incompetent in fury to destroy the agreement. "Lin Yue, I gave birth to you in ten months and raised you for another eighteen years. Whatever your life in the future has nothing to do with me." Lin Wuyu said calmly, "Just follow your father, you are the family." She should have known that even though Lin Yue grew up in the Lin family, she still inherited the inferior genes of Bai Jingxue from her bones. Even though she tried hard to cultivate Lin Yue, Lin Yue still regarded her kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs. From then on, she just thought she didn''t have this son! "Mom!" Lin Yue had never seen Lin Ruyu look at him with such eyes. He suddenly panicked, "Mom, you misunderstood me. It was not what you thought. I just saw you unconscious and didn''t know what to do. I wanted to ease the relationship between you and your father, so I called my father over. I really didn''t..." Lin Ruyu only felt sad when he heard this. Can Lin Yue actually say something to ease her relationship with Bai Jingxue? When her career was in a trough, Bai Jingxue divorced her, left with her hands, and ignored her two children. While she was busy taking care of her children''s life and study, Bai Jingxue was spending time and drinking. What else can they have to do with each other? Can Lin Yue completely see her hard work and efforts? Lin Wuyu closed his eyes: "Qinqin, I''m tired, I want to rest." Hearing this, Lin Qin''s expression changed, and she immediately pushed Lin Ruyu back to the ward and closed the door. "The two have achieved their goals and can leave." Ye Wanlan blocked the door of the ward, "My aunt needs rest, please don''t disturb anyone who is unrelated." Lin Yue stood there blankly, feeling countless ants crawling all over his body, his bones were all itchy. Water flows to the lower places, and people climb to the higher places. Lin Ruyu lost his physical functions, and he chose Bai Jingxue. This is human instinct, and everyone will do this. But he did not even calculate that Lin Ruyu would wake up! "You..." Bai Jingxue suddenly raised his head, "It''s you! All of this was planned by you!" Now he recalled that he met Ye Wanlan yesterday, and it seemed that when he asked for custody of Lin Qin and Lin Yue, he had already stepped into the trap set by Ye Wanlan. He really wanted to take Lin Yue away, but An Jinxiu let go. Without Lin Qin, Lin Yue would not want to go to Ans house. Now that Lin Ruyu is awake, even if he appeals and sues, he will not be able to win Lin Qin''s custody! "What is Mr. Bai talking about? Isn''t this what you want?" Ye Wanlan calmly, "How did you achieve the result you want? Are you still unhappy?" Bai Jingxue was furious when he was touched by the pain point. He stepped forward and raised his hand to slap Ye Wanlan''s face, revealing his rude face: "You stinky girl, you-" "Click!" Bai Jingxue''s wrist was held and a slight breaking sound came from the wrist bone. The unexpected pain made Bai Jingxue scream and cold sweat instantly emerged from his forehead. "What''s the name?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "I only say one thing to you, you must remember it, please don''t bother my aunt." She is meditating during this period and should not be seen. Ye Wanlan let go of Bai Jingxue''s hand and remained calm and calm: "Get out." The hospital''s security personnel also came up at this time and expelled Bai Jingxue and Lin Yue from this floor. "Alan, you are still smart and solved this problem." Lin Weilan rarely smiled, "This time, Xiaoyu can rest assured to recover." "No, grandma, the matter is not over yet." Ye Wanlan narrowed his crescent eyes lightly, "But the soldiers come to block the enemy and the water comes to cover the earth. They are not considered soldiers, nor are they called water. There is no need to worry too much." Lin Weilan was slightly surprised: "Alan has read a lot of military books before?" "I have read some in my spare time and understand a little bit." Ye Wanlan smiled, "But the use of military tactics in this kind of thing is really useless and the fur is enough." She is waiting for the other partys next move, will she take the position she has set for them as she expected? In the ward. After being silent for a while, Lin Ruyu suddenly asked, "Qinqin, would you blame your mother? I really care about you very strictly, and you had very little time to play when you were a child." "Mom, what are you thinking about?" Lin Qin pretended to be angry, "You are not the kind of parents who have a strong desire to control me. It''s just for my own good. If you don''t care about me, I''m afraid I can''t even pass the guqin exam." Hearing this, Lin Ruyu felt sad and more relieved. At least Lin Qin was not raised, she still has a daughter, which is enough. "By the way, mom, I apologized to my cousin yesterday." Lin Qin pursed her lips and whispered, "I also told her that I hate her for the past four years and told others about her gossip." "Those four years..." Lin Wuyu sighed lightly, shook his head, and said in a gentle voice, "You just treat those four years as fake. Now A Lan is the real one. You cousins ??get along well and strive to one day let us have the strength to return to our family." Lin Qin was stunned: "But mom, my grandmother has always been reluctant to go there?" "Yes, I don''t know the reason." Lin Ruyu looked solemn, "But no matter what, we must improve our strength, because if someone in our family is an enemy of us, there is no need to be afraid." She doesn''t understand the guqin, and Lin Weilan is old and cannot protect Qian Linqin''s generation forever. Lin Qin nodded silently and remembered it in her heart. ** Jiangcheng University, physics competition summer training camp. Ye Wanlan didn''t come to class for three days, and the students in the class were curious about what she was going to do. "How is your aunt?" Lin Wenli couldn''t help asking, "Is it better? You and Dad didn''t tell me." "It''s useless to tell you when the incident happened suddenly, and it''s useless to add psychological burden to you." Ye Wanlan shook his head gently, "Auntie is fine, don''t worry." Lin Wenli pinched the book: "Okay, you haven''t come these two days, I''ll take a note for you." "Okay, thank you brother." Even though Ye Wanlan knew these knowledge points, she still happily accepted Lin Wenli''s kindness. Lin Wenli''s lips were tense, but she still couldn''t help but rise. "I haven''t come to the training camp for two days and was not fired. Only Ye Wanlan has such a big air, right?" Xue Yiwei shook her head in the back row, "By the way, I heard you still have to participate in the calligraphy competition with her? Still can''t get rid of her?" When talking about this matter, Su Xubai was also extremely irritable. He must mention this matter to Ye Wanlan. After today''s course, Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli left the school gate side by side. "Yeye sweeps the lanes." Su Xubai called her behind her back. Ye Wanlan looked back and turned around and ignored him. "I don''t know why you have to participate in the calligraphy competition with me, but I put my words here. The Su family is not something that anyone wants to contact." Su Xubai looked bored, "It''s even more impossible from me. You''d better keep this heart." Lin Wenli frowned when she heard this: "What calligraphy competition?" "It''s just a 7th junior high school, it has nothing to do with others." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "Others have too much brains, are self-indulgent, and have a chaotic logic, but I can''t control their ideas." Seeing that Ye Wanlan did not respond, Su Xubai felt a little impatient: "Did you hear it? You and Su Xueqing are just for going to Yunjing? Do you really think anyone in the Su family can get in?" Take The sound of brakes sounded, and a car was parked at the gate of Jiangcheng University. The car window on the co-pilot''s side rolled down, and Su Yingxia was wearing a pair of large sunglasses, and she was in high spirits. Su Yingxia: Let me see who is bullying my sister Rong Jingqiu: Watching See you tomorrow~~ Baby with money can vote (This chapter ends) Chapter 121 Yunjing Su family’s car! Revealed [2 updates] Chapter 121 Yunjing Su familys car! Revealed [2 updates] "Alan, get in the car with your brother. I haven''t invited passers-by yet. You''re welcome tonight." "Thank you Sister Yingxia." Ye Wanlan opened the rear door. She let Lin Wenli in first before she sat on herself, closed the car door, and isolated Su Xubai''s vision. Su Xubai was about to step forward, but suddenly stood there in a daze. He saw the license plate number of the car Cloud A77777 Yunjings car! Or five 7? How could such a car come to take Ye Wanlan? Rong Jingqiu stepped on the accelerator again and the car left. Su Yingxia also caught a glimpse of Su Xubai. She raised her eyebrows and said curiously: "Is it A Lan''s suitor? But she doesn''t look very good." "No." Before Ye Wanlan answered, Lin Wenli was the first to refute, "It''s a person with an abnormal mind. He said that my sister participated in the calligraphy competition just to curry favor with him and join the Su family." Su Yingxia''s smile gradually faded away, and her tone contained a bit of incredible feeling: "Cheer up with him and join the Su family?" Everyone is here, does her adopted sister need to find someone else? Then she will make trouble first! "Wife, isn''t that your Su family?" Rong Jingqiu interrupted, "Don''t you know each other?" Su Yingxia looked at him strangely: "There are thousands of people in the Su family, can I know Chengdu?" Rong Jingqiu was choked and nodded: "That''s true." The Rong family has a smaller population than the Su family, and the family is less than a thousand people. Not everyone can remember him as the head of the family. What''s more, not all members of the Su family study medicine, and only the children who study medicine are the core existences of the Su family. Many people have the surname Su, but they cannot access the core secrets of the Su family. At this moment, Su Xubai was still stunned and couldn''t recover from the surround of exhaust gas. "Xubai, what''s wrong?" Xue Yiwei walked forward and asked with concern, "Did she agree not to participate in the calligraphy competition?" Su Xubai turned his head suddenly and pursed his lower lip: "No." He was still in a daze. The license plate number of the car...he seemed to have seen it somewhere. ** Twenty minutes later, Rong Jingqiu parked the car at the entrance of a restaurant in Linjiang. Su Yingxia took Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli to the private room to take a seat first. "The food in Jiangcheng is indeed very rich, unlike our Yunjing, which is like the food desert." Su Yingxia handed the menu to Ye Wanlan, "Alan, order whatever you want to eat." Ye Wanlan did not refuse and ordered a few dishes that she and Lin Wenli liked. Rong Jingqiu, who had parked the car, walked in and he thought about it: "Wife, I want to-" "Impossible, don''t even think about it." Su Yingxia refused mercilessly, "Give up, I can''t give you some Coke, drink less. You drank a big bottle yesterday." Rong Jingqiu became wilted in an instant. At this moment, Ye Wanlan saw the clear shadow of Rongyu in his body. As expected, he is indeed a father and son. "Sister Yingxia, I have something I want to ask you." Ye Wanlan thought for a moment, "It doesn''t matter if it''s not convenient to disclose it." Su Yingxia looked serious: "You said, as long as I know, I will tell you." "I have a friend whose surname is Su''s name is Xueqing." Ye Wanlan whispered, "She has a strong talent in medicine, but she was kicked out of the Su family for some reason, and she left a serious psychological shadow." As a result, Su Xueqing''s hands are still trembling when she takes the needle. "You said Su Xueqing?!" Su Yingxia''s expression changed slightly, and she sighed, "That really involves a major event." Three years ago, the Su family treated a patient. The patient''s symptoms were very serious, and the Grade A hospital outside was helpless, so he was sent to the Su family. But for the Su family, the patient''s illness was not a serious illness, so the younger generation of Su Xueqing was responsible for the treatment. Su Xueqing is the head of the treatment team this time, but when she was using the last medicine, she mistakenly regarded Yuetuhua as Yuetuhua. It seems to be a word difference, but the former is highly toxic and the latter is a tonic. The two flowers not only have similar names, but also have almost the same appearance. Except for the serrated parts of the leaves, even Su Yingxia needs to be carefully distinguished. The drug went wrong, but it was poison, and the patient fell into severe shock on the spot. The elders of the Su family were in a hurry and finally pulled the patient back from the line of life and death. But Yuetuhua seriously damaged the patient''s physical function. Three years have passed, and the patient is still paralyzed. Only his eyes can move. He needs special help when eating, drinking, defecating and urinating every day. This is a very serious medical accident. According to the Su family rules, Su Xueqing was originally going to be deprived of her hands and would never practice medicine forever. But in the end, other members of the direct line pleaded for her, and she was only driven out of Yunjing and could not return to the Su family. At that time, Su Yingxia was not in the Su family, but took Rong Qi to Fengyuan, so she only heard about this later. "It''s a pity that this child is really capable and learns things quickly." Su Yingxia shook her head, "But she made such a mistake, alas..." "The moon and the moon camellia are indeed almost exactly the same." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But a highly toxic herb like the moon and the moon can''t heal with other poisons and become a big tonic. The Su family will not plant it, right?" Su Yingxia was stunned: "That''s right, the Su family has never planted moonlight flowers." "The growth conditions of moon-tung blossoms are also very harsh. They need to be in a cold place before they can bloom." Ye Wanlan gently tapped the palm of his hand, "The moon-tung blossoms can bloom regardless of high and low temperatures. Why is it so coincidental that the two medicinal herbs are mixed together." Su Yingxia''s eyes changed: "What does Alan mean is... are there people with ulterior motives interfering?" She is naturally not bad at being able to join the Elders Group, but the most important thing is that she has high precautions. Where resources cannot be evenly allocated, vicious competition will always exist. Even if you are already standing on a high place, you will be pulled down if you are not careful. Su Yingxia has also experienced such things many times, so she hates them deeply. "This possibility is not ruled out." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were light, "I have to wait until I go to Yunjing before I can understand it." The ringtone of the cell phone broke the silence. It is a strange number, Ye Wanlan picked up. The other end of the phone is Huangchi Entertainment''s manager: "Ye Wanlan, it''s been two months. You haven''t apologized yet. Do you really want to be banned by us? Do you still want to leave this month''s show?" Ye Wanlan was unmoved and laughed softly: "Then you can ban it." Dropping off school and becoming a model is a thing that a time traveler does, and it runs contrary to her original plan. Even if she is banned by the model circle, she will not have any impact on her life. On the other end of the phone, the manager only felt incredible. Ye Wanlan has always been the only one who follows Zhou Hechen. Zhou Hechen asked her to go west, and she had to run over as fast as possible. How could she say such words? Make a little bitch? There is no need for this, the result will only backfire. The manager''s expression became cold: "Ye Wanlan, you have to know that people cannot compare with each other. It''s like no matter how hard you work, you can''t join the top wealthy family." If you insist on competing with Sheng Yun, isnt you asking for trouble? "I really can''t join the top wealthy family." Ye Wanlan smiled calmly, "But I will stand on the heads of these top wealthy families." Before the manager could react, she hung up the phone, blocked the number, and completed it in one go. Su Yingxia frowned when she heard this: "Who?" "Jumping clown." Ye Wanlan raised his glass, "Sister Yingxia drank." ** On the other side, in the hotel, Bai Jingxue was packing his luggage. "Dad, what should I do now?" Lin Yue looked confused, "But the doctor clearly said that my mother has become a vegetable. I can''t make any mistakes when I hear it with my own ears." "What you heard with your own ears must be true?" Bai Jing laughed angrily, "What if it was a lie to you? Your mother has always been biased towards your sister." Lin Yue couldn''t speak and clenched his fists: "Dad, I''ll go with you." "I want to take you back to Hong Kong City, but it won''t work." Bai Jingxue shook his head, "You Aunt An said, if I can''t take your sister back, you can''t go back." "What?!" Lin Yue jumped up, "Why can I go back when my sister goes back?" What else can Lin Qin do besides being able to learn guqin and learn better? He is a racing expert and will definitely be able to participate in the World Championships in the future! Bai Jingxue sighed: "Yueyue, you have to know your dad''s situation. Dad has no ability. It depends entirely on your aunt An. She doesn''t agree, so I can''t do anything about it." Originally, he had planned to take Lin Yue and Lin Qin to Hong Kong City, and Lin Qin could also win glory for him. Who would have thought that Lin Ruyu woke up? Is it the Lin family who set up a plan to deceive him, or is there really a medical method that can easily and smoothly awaken the vegetatives? Bai Jingxue believes that it is the former! That night, I turned the Lan... The more he recalled, the more shocked he was. "Yueyue, your mother is a soft-hearted person. She just has a tough lip service. If you coax her more, she will definitely let you go back." Bai Jingxue said again, "Dad has something to do. I''m going to go back to Hong Kong City. I''ll see you some other day." He hurriedly left with his bag, and it was hard to see that without Guan Linyue''s expression, he was about to cry. The hotel room also retreated, and Lin Yue had to leave and walked aimlessly on the street. Where can he go now? Until the sunlight in front of me was blocked by several figures. Lin Yue looked up and found several burly men surrounding him, and he was forced into the alley. The burly man in charge looked him up and down: "Lin Yue, right?" Lin Yue felt a strong danger from several big men, and he blurted out: "No!" Bang! The burly man raised his hand directly and slapped him hard: "What are you pretending? Brother Hu has already given us a photo." Lin Yue''s small body could not withstand it, and it was directly overturned to the ground. His mouth was bleeding and he trembled: "What do you want to do?" "Do you want to survive?" The burly man grinned, "The person who drove that day was your mother, right?" A thought suddenly appeared in Lin Yue''s mind. If something happens to Lin Ruyu again, then Lin Qin will have to learn from Bai Jing, right? Good morning~~ The mark is wrong, this chapter is updated 1, 2 updates or 5:30 pm~~The title cannot be changed after it is released, it is painful QAQ (This chapter ends) Chapter 122 Brother Yan: Then break your legs and br Chapter 122 Brother Yan: Then break your legs and bring me a look [2 updates] As soon as this thought came to my mind, Lin Yue was kicked hard again. He felt pain, his body couldn''t help curling up, and his stomach was in a state of turmoil. "Speak!" The burly man stretched out his feet and stepped on Lin Yue''s body. "Wouldn''t you be very capable when racing that day? When you smashed Brother Hu''s barbecue stall, are you very strong? Why are you cowardly at this time?" He has been on the road for a long time before and has seen all kinds of people. The one he looks down on the most is a person like Lin Yue who will only push things to others. Lin Yue vomited several mouthfuls of sour water with bloodshot, but he couldn''t have any thought of resisting. He just spoke up with a pleasing voice: "Brother, the person in the car is my mother. I wonder what I can help you?" "I''m an obedient person. How is Mama now?" The burly man lowered his head and asked, "Are you dead?" In the past few days, they have inquired about Lin Ruyu''s news, but the first hospital is blocked very strictly, and even Xu Lu has not learned anything. Lin Yue''s eyes flashed: "My mother...my mother is still in the ward, and I only saw her. She was in a wheelchair and it looked nothing serious." "Isn''t dead?" Several burly men looked at each other, all of whom were a little surprised. Four cars were chasing and blocking, seriously injured and unconscious, and woke up in two or three days? "Yes, yes, my mother is not dead." Lin Yue was cautious, "I wonder what else do you want me to do?" The burly man in the lead glanced at him and sneered: "You boy, you are right, so you can wait here at 1 a.m. and take us into the hospital." But he had murderous intent in his heart. Manghu has asked Xu Lu to deal with the video of the car accident, and now only Lin Ruyu is the certificate left. Only by solving the testimony of Lin Ruyu can one ensure that there is no evidence in death. But they also watched the video at that time. Lin Ruyu and his car rolled into the bushes, and the gasoline caused an explosion. If they encounter such a situation, even if they dont die, they will be seriously injured. Could it be that Jiangchengs medical care has developed so quickly? "It must be certain." Lin Yue nodded hurriedly, "I agree to whatever brothers ask me to do!" "Hmph, you kid, you''re a cruel man." The burly man sneered, "I don''t even care about my own mother''s life. Brother Hu needs someone like you here. Do you want to follow Brother Hu in the future?" Lin Yue was stunned: "Ah?" "What?" The burly man kicked him hard again, "If you don''t understand, get out of here!" Lin Yue didn''t dare to stay for too long, and staggered and rolled out of the alley. Several burly men dealt with the scene and left one after another. They didn''t notice that someone had seen what they did. When Lin Yue was confirmed to be involved in the group of people who had been scrambling on the road, Binghe and Tiema knew that the other party would never give up, so they kept staring at each other. It can be considered that they were staring at it. Binghe happily watched the scene of Lin Yue being beaten on the spot, and also took out the latest mobile phone he bought with a monthly salary to record the video, preparing to take this opportunity to go back and seek credit. After returning to Yan Tingfeng''s residence, Binghe immediately began to report: "Young master, Manghu and his brothers are planning to attack Miss Ye''s aunt. It is estimated that they have the support of the Xu family, and the videos have been cleared by them." Tiema nodded with a serious expression: "I guess they have done a lot of such things before, and this time they acted according to the previous methods." Yan Tingfeng was wiping a long knife. The style of this long sword is very simple, with elegant patterns at the hilt, but the blade is extremely sharp and the cold light is eye-catching. Binghe and Tiema were assigned to Yan Tingfeng six years ago, and at that time he had such a long knife in his hand. But the two of them had never seen Yan Tingfeng use this long knife, but they would wipe the knife regularly. Binghe was very curious about the origin of this knife, but he didn''t dare to ask. Three minutes later, Yan Tingfeng wiped the long knife and said slowly: "Well, bring him to see me." "Yes!" Binghe took two steps, turned his head again, and said in confusion, "Young Master, what if he doesn''t come? I heard that he is a thorn, and his name is Manghu." Yan Tingfeng raised his head, and the beautiful phoenix had a bone-blooded murderous intent and violence. He said in a cold tone: "Then break his legs and see me again." The cold air penetrated from the soles of the feet and rushed all the way to the Tianlinggu. The Ginghe felt that his whole body was in the snow and ice, and his bones were chilling. "I understand!" Binghe bowed and pulled the iron horse away quickly. He stopped until he ran out for a hundred meters, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Tie Tie, the young master is still very scary." Binghe complained, "It''s like there are two people in front of Miss Ye." Tiema: "Ha, are you worthy of competing with Miss Ye?" Dont you look at where your status is? Like him, he has always been very clear about his positioning. "Tie Tie, do you think every time the young master sits there and wipes his sword, he looks like a man from the Demon Sect who kills people without blinking in martial arts novels?" Binghe scratched his head, "Will that long sword also be an antique? I remember the young master has many antiques." Tiema was cold and ruthless: "I''ll tell the young master now that you call him a person from the Demon Sect." "No, no, no!" Binghe hurriedly grabbed him, "Let''s break Manghu''s legs first!" He had to break the legs of Manghu to look better before the young master would give him a bonus. ** In the evening, after Ye Wanlan finished the physics training camp course, he came to the First Hospital to visit Lin Ruyu. The door of the ward was closed, and Lin Qin''s angry voice came from inside: "Lin Yue, who are you crying now? You have become a victim. Don''t you know that mom needs to rest?" Ye Wanlan pushed open the door and went in. Lin Yue was kneeling in front of Lin Ruyu and cried bitterly: "Mom, I have always been worried about you. After you were hospitalized, I would run around. I really just asked my dad for help." Lin Ruyu felt a headache when he heard it: "Stop crying." "Mom, please don''t drive me away." Lin Yue cried heartily, "You drove me away. I have no place to go. My dad is just a lie. He never wanted to take me away. He just alienated us mother and son..." "Lin Yue, you are not yet an adult, and your aunt and your father have signed the custody change agreement." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You are not an adult yet. If your father refuses to raise you, you can sue you. I said, don''t disturb your aunt." Lin Yue''s crying came to an abrupt end. Before he could say anything, he was kicked out of the ward. With a "bang", the door was closed. "Ye Wanlan, what do you mean?" Lin Yue stopped pretending. He was extremely angry, "What does our family matter have nothing to do with you? Why do you have to worry about it? Do you live by the beach?!" He is not stupid either. This incident was clearly Ye Wanlan''s interference, which led to the situation today, otherwise he would have room to win back Lin Ruyu! "Ye Wanlan, don''t think that if you pretend to cheat on my grandmother and my mother now, you can pretend for the rest of your life." Lin Yue stretched out his hand, pointed at the girl''s nose, gritted his teeth, "I tell you, you will always be just Miss Sheng Yunyi''s substitute, you can''t compare to her, forever!" Ye Wanlan was not angry, but still said coldly: "Get out." With one punch in the air, Lin Yue was so angry that he could only say a harsh sentence: "Wait for me!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly. It seems that the other party took this move to the position she set for them. It''s really a boring game. I havent met a close opponent for a long time, which is not a good thing for her. Ye Wanlan turned around and went to buy fruit for Lin Ruyu. As the dark night came, the sky was dark and even the stars and moon were swallowed by Mo Yun. Several burly men were observing Lin Ruyu''s ward with a telescope in the hotel opposite the First Hospital. At 9:30, Lin Qin left under Lin Ruyu''s persuasion. Ye Wanlan was still there until Lin Ruyu fell asleep, and she was still with the bed. She kept her back to the window until she turned around halfway through, and the moonlight illuminated her eyebrows. The several burly men behind the telescope were shocked. "Brother Xiaolong, you see that it is Ye Wanlan that Brother Xu said? Brother Hu showed us the photos." The young man said, "It''s so late. She is still in the ward, and she is more considerate than Lin Yue''s biological son." "Yes, it''s her. Brother Xu said that if Ye Wanlan is here, then break her nose." You Xiaolong narrowed his eyes, "He is very beautiful. No wonder he has been with the second young master of the Zhou family for two years with his face." "So what if I stayed for two years?" the young man smiled. "When Miss Yunyi came back, wasn''t she still driven away? I heard that she didn''t get anything. It''s so funny." You Xiaolong shrugged: "This is how this kind of woman is. She wants to change her class by relying on marriage. She always thinks that she is a special person to men, but she is just a toy." The Lin family in Jiangcheng is indeed a middle class, but it is too far away from a wealthy family like the Zhou family and Sheng family. What''s more, among all the celebrities, Sheng Yunyi is too outstanding, how could Ye Wanlan compete for it? A face? In the eyes of top powerful people, beauty is just a resource for exchanging interests. In the telescope, Ye Wanlan covered the sleeping Lin Wuyu with a quilt and left the ward. "Let''s go." You Xiaolong put away his telescope, "We can go in." With the help of Lin Yue, they successfully entered the fourth floor. At this moment, the fourth floor was quiet, and only one lamp was left in the corridor. You Xiaolong didn''t feel anything was wrong and led his younger brothers forward: "Let Lin Ruyu take the medicine first. I wonder if Ye Wanlan will come back again. If he comes back, he will drag it out to Brother Xu." Several younger brothers nodded: "I understand." At this moment, Ye Wanlan slowly opened his eyes on the seat outside the ward: "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Today is an auspicious day, and it is better to see blood. What kind of scene will Sister Lan and Brother Yan go crazy together? Continue tomorrow! (This chapter ends) Chapter 123 Sister Lan killed crazy [1 update] Chapter 123 Sister Lan killed crazy [1 update] The calm voice was like a thunder thunder exploded in You Xiaolong and his men''s ears, and all six of them were shocked to the spot. Swish! You Xiaolong immediately took the flashlight and shone it at the place where the sound came from, shouting loudly: "Who is pretending to be a ghost?!" The light of the incandescent lamp illuminated the girl''s entire face. Her legs overlapped and she leaned against the chair, calm and calm, without any fear of the six burly men. Today''s Ye Wanlan wore a light green long skirt and a pair of high heels. She is already tall, and with these high heels, she is nearly 1.8 meters tall. At this moment, she was sitting, but she gave people a sense of condescending oppression. "Ye Wanlan?" You Xiaolong''s expression changed, and then he sneered softly, "You are filial and more considerate than your aunt''s biological son. I just don''t know, do you take care of your biological mother like this?" He heard that Ye Wanlan was a natural broom star. His father disappeared, most likely he died, and his mother also remarried to the wealthy family in Hong Kong. Ye Wanlan looked at him quietly, without a word, just pulled out a jade hairpin, **** the long hair scattered on his shoulders, and then slowly stood up. At this moment, her appearance became even more intense and very compelling. Several burly men following You Xiaolong couldn''t help but take a step back and avoid his sharp edge. But You Xiaolong didn''t take Ye Wanlan at all. Eight-year-old girl, no matter how cold she looks, she is still weak inside and can be bullied? He has absolute advantages in terms of body shape, strength or gender. "Don''t blame anyone. If you want to blame, you blame Brother Xu." You Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, "If you use it as a vase, Brother Xu wouldn''t be able to bear you." "Xu Lu?" Ye Wanlan finally spoke. She smiled slightly and said softly, "Useless waste." Although the Xu family did not start as a bandit like the Qin family, many years ago, in the early days of the establishment of the Xu family, they wandered in the gray area and gained ill-gotten gains. In recent years, the Xu family has begun to clean up. The industries on the surface are construction industry and real estate, but secretly they are still doing some transactions that touch the law. From top to bottom, the Xu family passed down to the Xu Lu generation, and none of them had ever been infected with human life. In the eyes of the Xu family, human life is nothing. But who knows that under the loess is full of bones, and the wronged souls have nowhere to find their home. You Xiaolong was angry and smiled coldly: "Ye Wanlan, Brother Xu said he wanted to break his nose, so we won''t do anything else, just do it according to Brother Xu''s words." He drew out a short knife and signaled the other five to surround the girl, and then he went forward. Wearing a skirt and high heels, it is impossible to escape! It is worthy of being a vase. He only knows how to love beauty, but in the end he is abandoned by Zhou Hechen? Ye Wanlan looked calm and calm. Her steps were very light, and she could easily avoid the knife that You Xiaolong stabbed. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan raised his hand and pinched You Xiaolong''s right wrist. She seemed to have no use of any force, but You Xiaolong could not pull out his hand. The next second, there was only a "click" sound, and the sound of bone breaking came. In the quiet dark night, You Xiaolong let out a heart-wrenching and shrill cry. But this floor of the First Hospital was still quiet, and even the inspectors did not go upstairs. Brother Xiaolong! The other five people were shocked and felt incredible. You Xiaolong is a clerk, otherwise he would not be qualified to follow Manghu. How could Ye Wanlan easily stop him? "It''s up to you." Ye Wanlan turned his head, his eyes still unraveled. She approached step by step in her high heels, and her skirt moved lightly under the night wind. The moonlight scattered, and the scene of the painting was as beautiful as a splash of ink, but to the eyes of the five people, it looked like an evil ghost asking for his life. Bang! The pain of the high heels hitting the face was very clear. The few people almost didn''t see how Ye Wanlan took action and fell to the ground one by one. This unilateral beating lasted only three minutes from the beginning to the end. "The body has not recovered, I''m slowing down and I''m laughing." Ye Wanlan pulled out the jade hairpin again and his long hair dissipated again. She squatted down a little and picked up the short knife on the ground. You Xiaolong wanted to stand up, but his legs were out of strength. But he clearly remembered that Ye Wanlan did not attack his legs, and seemed to have just touched some... acupoint? "Why are you still so ignorant?" Ye Wanlan held the blade and gently patted You Xiaolong''s face, "Who told you to touch my aunt?" She got the video that was cleaned up by Xu Lu in the afternoon. Obviously, the four people sent by Manghu drove around Lin Ruyu and showed no mercy, as they were clearly trying to kill her. If there were no other vehicles passing by that section of the road at that time, Lin Ruyu would have just died quietly in the bushes and could not be saved. The death of his relatives was one of the things that Ye Wanlan could not tolerate, and he completely stepped on her bottom line. The cold blades were tightly attached to the skin, and only shock was left in You Xiaolong''s heart. In the past few years, he has been following Manghu, who is a subordinate of Xu Lu. Xu Lu and Zhou Hechen have never dealt with each other in business. They only give each other a gift in public. Although You Xiaolong had never seen Ye Wanlan, she heard a lot of rumors about her. It seems that after falling into the water, the substitute who had been in the river circle had completely changed his temperament. Can you change your personality and your skills be able to do it? Such reaction speed and moves cannot be practiced without more than ten years! You Xiaolong''s brain was rotating rapidly, but the pain almost made him faint: "You...you set up a trap in advance, it was you..." "It''s me." Ye Wanlan casually made up the most fake words in the most sincere tone, "You are so stupid. No matter how stupid Lin Yue is, he is still a member of the Lin family. How could he help you harm my aunt?" After pausing, she chuckled: "Because he did it on purpose, do you understand?" A word kills the heart. Before You Xiaolong fainted, there was only one thought left in his mind He remembered that Lin Yue was a mess! Ye Wanlan threw the short knife aside, stood up indifferently, and pressed a button on his phone: "The fourth floor has been cleaned up, and people can clean up." She has something else to go to. ** At this moment, the area around the Little Kingsoft. The roar of the vehicle whizzed by his ears, surrounding the dirty exhaust, and the music at the barbecue stall was as thunderous as the sky. Binghe and Tiema are guarding the owner of this barbecue stall - Manghu. There are many people here, and they dont want to alarm others, they just take away the culprit. Binghe was still thinking hard about how to break Manghu''s legs, but his thoughts were interrupted by the high-profile discussion. At a table in the center, a big man with tattoos on his right arm laughed and said, "Do you all know Ye Wanlan? A little girl who was following Zhou Hechen with a **** in a stern face has recently become angry and is playing hard to get." Everyone loves to listen to gossip, especially among wealthy families. "It would be fine if you say she would play with Zhou Hechen, but she would dare to step on Brother Xu''s head. Can we bear this?" Manghu slapped the table, "Wake this little girl over and see how I can kill her!" "Brother Hu is powerful, just a little girl. If you don''t obey, give her a few more injections." "I dare to offend Brother Xu, but I don''t know how I die at that time!" Binghe and Tiema looked at each other and saw the murderous intent in each other''s eyes. "What are you waiting for?" A voice fell behind the two. Binghe''s scalp exploded in an instant, and the hairs on his arms stood up. He turned his head suddenly and breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at a pair of familiar eyes: "It''s you, Miss Ye." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "As a secret guard, he was approached quietly from the rear. If such a thing happens in the future, how can you protect your husband''s safety?" The key to secret guards is the word "dark", which is to hide it and then appear at the right time. If the secret guard is found, then the existence of the secret guard is unnecessary. Binghe opened his mouth, and he was depressed and ashamed: "Miss Ye taught her a lesson." "Don''t be sad, there is still a chance to train." Ye Wanlan looked up, "What is your mission?" "Sir, let''s take Manghu away." Binghe hurriedly said, "Sir, if he doesn''t leave, then break his legs and take them away." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "It''s indeed a very good idea to be courteous first and then fight." Binghe lowered his voice: "But Tietie, why do I think the young master only wants ''soldier'' ??and no ''ritual''?" Tiema rarely agrees with Binghe''s point of view. Manghu drank a few more bottles of wine, obviously he drank too much, and went to the back to use the toilet. Ye Wanlan pressed down on the brim of his hat: "Let''s go." Glaciers and iron horses quickly followed. There is only one light around the toilet, which is not bright, making it very convenient to hide your body. Manghu has been in the road for a long time and has squatted many times. His senses are very sharp and he can naturally detect the arrival of danger. "Who?" He shouted with a vigilant look and quickly lifted his pants and went out. This is his territory. No matter how arrogant a person is, he must consider the consequences. Outside the door, Ye Wanlan stood against the light, with his hands behind his back: "It''s me." Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 124 He is the supreme martial arts world who is terrified of the world! 【 Chapter 124 He is the supreme martial arts world who is terrified of the world! 2 updates The dry night wind surging, blowing open the clouds, revealing the moon hidden behind the clouds. The moonlight dyed the girl''s eyebrows and eyes silver, as if coated with a layer of frost, as cold as snow. This is a face that is too stunning and will never be forgotten at a glance. But the powerful aura emitted by the girl''s body overwhelmed the impact of her face at this moment. Dong! Manghu''s heartbeat stopped suddenly. Faced with such a face, he could not have any distractions or desires in his heart, and only fear was left. "Tell me, how do you want to kill me?" Ye Wanlan looked calm, "If I can satisfy me, I can cooperate with you." Hearing this sentence, Manghu realized that the girl in front of him was Ye Wanlan himself, whom he had talked a lot before, but he couldn''t believe it. Can you relax your momentum freely, and will those who are stumbling on the road be a substitute? But of course the information cannot be wrong. Is there any problem with this? Manghu shook his head and came to his senses, he only felt a little funny. No matter how strong your aura is, isnt you still a little girl? The fate of the people he was stained with was probably older than hers! "Ye Wanlan, whether you should say it or not, you are indeed very courageous and will take the initiative to find me." Manghu smiled, "In order to reward you for this courage, I decided-" "Bang!" Ye Wanlan didn''t give Manghu a chance to finish her words. She raised her legs and kicked her back to the ground with a roundabout way. She lowered her head and asked lightly: "So much nonsense, how can you live until now?" Ye Wanlan was still wearing those stiletto heels, but these shoes did not affect her ability to move, but instead improved her attack power. After Manghu fell to the ground, he was a trainer and failed to get up as soon as possible. He only felt pain all over his body. As described in martial arts novels, it seems that after being pointed at an unknown acupoint, it moves the whole body with one blow. He wanted to get up, but he was stomped on his knees by 8cm stiletto heels. The heel of the shoe pierced into the flesh like a sharp blade. Manghu screamed, sweating appeared on his forehead in pain, and he didn''t even realize why he fell down! Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were still indifferent, and there was no slight fluctuation in his eyes, but his internal force was quietly used under his feet. With a "click" sound, the bones on the Killer''s knees were broken. The more surging pain came as a tide. He howled loudly in pain, feeling that his left leg was gone. Ye Wanlan was very calm, turned his head and asked Binghe and Tiema politely: "Your gentleman wants to break his legs like this, right? Or something else?" "Yes...yes, yes!" Binghe felt cold sweat falling down, and his body couldn''t help but tremble. Three months ago, they came to Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng was not on the border and was an international metropolis. There were very few gangs and evil incidents, and the Glacier and Iron Horse were also very leisurely. This is the first time he has seen Ye Wanlan fight. At this moment, Binghe truly realized- Ye Wanlan looks elegant and gentle on the surface, but in fact he is a violent killer, and he is just as good as their young master! Binghe even sympathized with Manghu, who was not good at provoking, why did he provoke these two people? "Okay, then that''s the break." Ye Wanlan withdrew his feet and said lightly, "You can take him away. You can''t sleep at night. I''ll go over to chat with your husband." Binghe dared not refuse: "Miss Ye, please come here." Iron Horse used the sack that had been prepared long ago to trap the fainted Manghu, and then carried the sack and followed behind Binghe. ** In the darkness, a bucket of water was poured down, and the tiger slowly woke up. But as soon as he woke up, he had not fully opened his eyes to see where he was, and the originally broken leg bones were hit again. "Ah-!" Manghu couldn''t help but scream in pain, and the smell of rust appeared in his throat. He couldn''t breathe. "Manghu, whose real name is Tong Keli, is from Jiangcheng who was born after the 1980s." A voice said without rushing, "At the age of eight, he was appointed as his adoptive father. He changed his mind ten years ago and secretly harmed dozens of innocent lives..." Manghu was frightened when he heard it. Who is the master of the voice? How can you even know his life since childhood, and even how many lives he has been infected with his hands? ! After Yan Tingfeng finished speaking, his eyelashes drooped and gently summarized them in four words: "The crime cannot be punished." "Who are you? Do you know who is covering me?" Manghu was shocked and angry, "If you really dare to touch me, Brother Xu will not let you go!" "Who are you looking for?" Yan Tingfeng lost his patience, lowered his head and smiled, "Is Xu Lu?" His feet happened to step on Manghu''s hand, and another heart-wrenching pain came. Manghu couldn''t even wail, and his body was curled up together and his limbs were completely unconscious. And since he was brought here to now, he hasn''t even seen the man''s face clearly! Just listening to his tone of gentleness, he was extremely ruthless. What did he do, why did he get into such a person? ! Yan Tingfeng slowly moved his feet away: "You can deal with the rest of the matter. Bureau 723 will collect evidence of his crime and leave it to the law for handling." "Yes, young master!" Binghe snorted coldly and dragged away the struggling Manghu away. With Manghus actions over the years, the death penalty is not an exaggeration. Yan Tingfeng wiped his hands clean and took out the long knife he carried with him. Ye Wanlan, who walked in with a glass of juice, caught a glimpse of the knife, and her eyes condensed: "This knife..." Yan Tingfeng looked up and smiled gently: "What''s wrong with this knife?" "Nothing." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "It looks like an antique, and it has been in many eras." "It''s considered an antique." Yan Tingfeng nodded with a smile, pushing his weapon that he never left and would never deliver to others, "Touch and see?" Ye Wanlan''s hand was placed on the blade with a cold light. As if there was something in response, the blade trembled gently, as if responding to something. Ye Wanlan''s fingers touched the blade from the blade to the handle, and she couldn''t help but exclaim: "Good knife." "Good knife?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, "But it has drunk a lot of people''s blood." "Weapons are for self-defense, not for invasion." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If there is an enemy, you should kill them." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly: "This is the first time I heard such a statement, but after thinking about it, it is not wrong." "You just asked me what''s wrong with this knife. I just remembered the master of Shenxiao Tower." Ye Wanlan thought for a moment and said, "In unofficial history, he studied under the sword saint, but he used the sword as his sword and realized the truth alone. His sword skills were superb, and his martial arts were even better than his master, the sword saint." This is not unofficial history, but the information handed to her by her secret guard. At that time, when talking about swords in the world, everyone thought of the master of Shenxiao Tower. Of course, the owner of Shenxiao Tower is indeed mysterious and has never revealed his name to the public. Everyone in the world respectfully calls him "owner" and those who are close to him in Shenxiao Tower will call him "Young Master". Yan Tingfeng''s eyes gradually became deeper, but a little smile appeared on his lips: "There is still such a unofficial history? This is the first time I have heard of it." There are very few records of him in historical books. Although Shenxiao Tower had many exchanges with the imperial court and Ning Zhaozong also sent people to give gifts many times, he was a man in the martial arts world after all, and the historian''s intrigue to him was always superficial and just mentioned it in one stroke. There will definitely be no such thing as his learning from the Sword Saint in history books. Can you even misunderstand by writing a random unofficial history? But how grand the vast world was in the past, even the martial arts novels with great imagination today did not depict three-point grand scenes. The Taiyi doctor who resurrects the dead and fights with the sky; the Taisu Xiang who has a clever trick! The will of the founding marshal of the Ning Dynasty, the Shen Ce Army guarding Shenzhou with eight thousand spears! The phoenix dances with a shocking phoenix, breaking the formation and stunning musicians! There are also two major sects of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Buddhism that inherit Taoism and techniques. Although the two sects have lived in seclusion on the mountain for many years, one can speak and follow the Dharma, and the other can seize the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements. The six major sects, coupled with a sword saint who is elusive and wielded by swords, outlines a huge and vast world. Ning Chao''s national strength is the best in the world, and it also has half of the contributions to the world. "Yes, I have read a lot of unofficial history." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "The last time you said you liked Princess Yongning, so you should have read all her unofficial history." Yan Tingfeng shook his head, "I just want to know her from real events, otherwise it would be too illusory." No one knows now that he already had a deep understanding of Princess Yongning three hundred years ago. Their names have been mentioned together many times, only to meet. Over the years, Yan Tingfeng has regretted it. He thought at that time that they were still very young and would have many opportunities to meet in the future. After all, as the crown prince, she will take charge of the temple in the future. He is the leader of the martial arts world and will unify the world. He will definitely communicate with each other. He can wait for a suitable opportunity. But who would have thought that if you waited, you would never wait any longer. "What''s wrong?" Ye Wanlan spoke and pulled Yan Tingfeng''s thoughts back. He came back to his senses and looked gentle: "It''s nothing, it''s too late, I''d better send Miss Ye back to rest." ** The next day. Lin Yue didn''t sleep well all night, and when he closed his eyes, Lin Ruyu''s face looked bloody. At eight o''clock in the morning, he entered the First Hospital unbearably. Lin Yue was confused when he found out that Lin Ruyu''s condition was normal. Isnt it what he thought? Lin Yue spoke carefully: "Mom, did you sleep well last night?" In one sentence, the ward was quieted down. Lin Ruyu looked at him: "Why do you ask that?" Lin Yue opened his mouth: "I-" "If you don''t say it, I''ll talk for you." Ye Wanlan stood at the door with his arms wrapped around him, "Aunt, this is the thing." "Ye Wanlan, shut up!" Lin Yue became panicked and rushed forward to pinch her neck. I used to have a dream of martial arts, and Sister Lan added some new elements to this book~~ It''s a little late to see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 125 Send Lin Yue to prison, Sister Lan’s lif Chapter 125 Send Lin Yue to prison, Sister Lans life experience [1 update] He didn''t know what Ye Wanlan was going to say, and he didn''t know whether Ye Wanlan knew what he did... But what she said from her mouth would definitely harm him without any benefit! He must not let her speak! "Lin Yue!" Lin Shiyu said angrily, "What do you want to do to your cousin?" Lin Weilan was also extremely furious: "Lin Yue!" With Ye Wanlan''s skills, how could Lin Yue touch her? She just pinched Lin Yue''s shoulder lightly and turned her fingers lightly on his shoulder blades. Lin Yue only felt that all his strength was removed in an instant, and his entire arm was numb. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan raised his leg again and kicked Lin Yue in the knee. This kick completely lost his ability to move. Although Lin Yue is 1.8 meters tall, he is actually strong on the outside and **** on the inside. When his legs become weak, he kneels on the ground. "Alan..." Lin Weilan was shocked. She really didn''t see clearly how Ye Wanlan took action, but every strike hit Lin Yue''s key point. If Ye Wanlan even took a weapon in his hand, one move would be enough to kill Lin Yue. This is not an ordinary fighting, this is a killing skill. Lin Weilan''s eyes froze slightly. "Aunt, Bai Jingxue''s good son has been in contact with the people who bumped into you." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "Yesterday, those people entered the hospital under his leadership and planned to attack you. He would ask this morning, probably because he thought you were no longer alive." There was silence in the ward. Lin Ruyu looked at Lin Yue in disbelief, his lips trembled: "So you asked me if I slept well last night because..." She couldn''t continue to say the following words. She just opened her mouth and felt a big hole in her heart. The cold wind rushes in, causing pain in the heart and mouth, sour pain fills the whole body, and it is not an exaggeration to hold the heart and bones. The so-called sadness is the ultimate one that makes you laugh. Lin Haryu looked at Lin Yue kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help laughing. This is her good son! I just want her to die! "Bastard!" Lin Weilan raised her hand and slapped Lin Yue directly, furious, "Birds and beasts still know how to feed back, but they are really inferior to beasts!" Lin Yue''s face quickly turned red and swollen. He suddenly looked up: "Grandma, I don''t! Why do you believe Ye Wanlan''s one-sided words? Did she say I would kill someone?" In the past two months since Ye Wanlan came back, he has seen the Lin family increasingly favor Ye Wanlan. Why? Why can Ye Wanlan be regarded as nothing happened in the four years of doing what he did? Why is he just about to be kicked out of the Lin family after a moment of obsession? "I didn''t say you killed someone, but I said you hurt someone and hit someone." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Are you satisfied?" Lin Yue was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the door was pushed open. They are two policemen in uniform. "I received a report from the public that you violated the Public Security Administration Law. On the evening of July 8, you deliberately injured people in Xiaojinshan, smashed, looted and burned." The police took out the arrest warrant and spoke coldly, "Please come back with us for interrogation and investigation." "Congratulations, you will stay in the juvenile management office until you become an adult." Ye Wanlan looked at him and said lightly, "But I suggest you sue your father for not raising you for birth, otherwise you will be really homeless after you come out." Although Lin Yue did not take direct action against Lin Ruyu, every step he took was heading towards the direction of putting Lin Ruyu to death. And she will never be lenient in her treatment of the enemy. With a "click", Lin Yue finally panicked when his hands were coerced. He has had a lot of trouble, but he also knows the severity of the matter. He has never made a fuss. Lin Ruyu has always cleaned up the mess for him, and he has no worries. "Mom, I''m really wrong! Mom!" Lin Yue burst into tears, "I don''t want to leave a record of the case. I still want to engage in public office in the future, Mom-!" His crying did not move Lin Ruyu. She looked at him with a calm and indifferent look, neither crying nor questioning. There is nothing more sorrow than death in the heart. She will never want Lin Yue as her son. Two policemen took Lin Yue away and the ward returned to tranquility. "Xiaoyu, alas..." Lin Weilan knew that Lin Ruyu was calm on the surface, but she felt uncomfortable. She gently patted Lin Ruyu on the back, "Don''t be sad, mom is still here." This sentence instantly broke through Lin Ruyu''s psychological defense line. The tears that had been enduring for a long time fell down. She choked and said, "Mom..." After all, Lin Yue was the flesh that fell from her body for ten months of pregnancy. She raised him for eighteen years, so how could the relationship not be deep? But this time she fell into a coma in a car accident. Lin Yue hurt her heart so much that she was completely disappointed and disheartened by him. Yesterday, as a mother, she actually had expectations for her son and hoped that he would get better. But Lin Yue actually hooked up with the murderer and wanted her to die! "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Lin Weilan hugged Lin Shiyu and comforted her, "Xiaoyu, this is not your fault, don''t blame yourself." Lin Yue started rotting from the bottom of his bones a long time ago, and this time it just broke out completely. Lin Ruyu''s body has not recovered yet, and his mind has suffered a huge blow again. He actually fell asleep crying. Ye Wanlan covered Lin Ruyu with the quilt: "Grandma, I have solved everything, let my aunt have a good rest." "Alan, you... don''t be too busy." Lin Weilan found that she seemed to be unable to see through her granddaughter. But no matter what, Ye Wanlan is her granddaughter, and she will give her trust unconditionally. But Lin Weilan is indeed very confused - Why did her granddaughter be controlled by something else for so long? And where was Ye Wanlan in those four years? "Don''t worry, grandma, I know it." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Then you are here to accompany your aunt, I''m going to the training camp." Lin Weilan came back to her senses: "Okay, pay attention to safety on the road." ** Jiangcheng University, the seven-day physics competition summer training camp has come to an end. Today is also the last in-class test. After what happened last time, Professor Zhuang was very cautious and simply made a nap and corrected the papers. I have to admit that when he corrected Ye Wanlan''s test paper, he seemed to be watching a work of art. Her answer is very smooth and logical. Such skills in answering questions are like her being integrated with the vast ocean of physics. Professor Zhuang specially copied Ye Wanlan''s answer sheet and kept it for storage. If Ye Wanlan hadn''t been only eighteen years old this year, he would have thought she had been studying physics for hundreds of years! "Today is our last class. I''m very happy to be here with everyone." Professor Zhuang pushed his glasses and said kindly, "Even if you don''t take the path of learning physics in the future, you will shine in your own field. I have handed the list of outstanding students to Yunjing headquarters. I look forward to you shining in the physics competition in two months!" "Smack-" Applause was like thunder. Seven days of study have indeed benefited many students a lot. Lin Wenli finally solved the problem that had troubled him for a long time, and a smile could be seen on his face. Xu Nanchu walked up to him and felt a little embarrassed: "Wen Li, the course has finally ended. Can I today? "No." Lin Wenli was not polite at all, "Sister, let''s go home." In the past, Xu Nanchu asked him questions and he would also answer them. But now it wont. He hates these wealthy families who talk bad about Ye Wanlan behind their backs. "Yeah, go." Ye Wanlan patted the dust on his body. Ignoring Xu Nanchu, Lin Wenli and Ye Wanlan left the classroom side by side. Lins family, Lin Huaijin also prepared a large table of dishes to celebrate the two of them completing their studies in the training camp. After dinner, Lin Huaijin asked, "Alan, your birthday is coming soon. How do you want to celebrate it?" Ye Wanlan''s 18-year-old comedy gift must not be treated perfunctorily. Lin Wenli also raised her head and her eyes were burning. "Birthday is just an ordinary date. You can spend it every day." Ye Wanlan didn''t care. Time is just a number to her. "No!" Lin Huaijin shook his head, "This is your coming-of-age ceremony. It only once in every life, how could it be ordinary?" Ye Wanlan suddenly fell silent. In Princess Yongning''s life, she did not see her eighteen years old. "I listen to my uncle." Ye Wanlan looked up and smiled. "Then let''s hold a birthday party for you in the old house? Invite your classmates to come and have dinner and sing." Lin Huaijin calculated with his fingers, "Who else do you want to invite? Come here." Xu Peiqing, who has never talked much, said, "The takeaway smoke is too big, so make it at home." Ye Wanlan bent his crescent eyes: "I also listen to my aunt." "Okay, then I''ll go and plan first." Lin Huaijin was very happy and hummed a song to go to the kitchen to wash dishes. Xu Peiqing put the prepared fruit on the table and said lightly: "Eat it and supplement vitamin C." ** Hangcheng, settle down. Bai Jingxue stood in the yard a little crampedly, waiting for the servant to sweep the ashes on his body with a feather duster before entering the hall. On the sofa, An Jinxiu was drinking tea. "Jinxiu, I''m back." Bai Jingxue sighed, "Oh, it''s a mistake, my ex-wife has nothing to do!" "You are sensible and didn''t force your son to bring back." An Jinxiu said lightly, "Otherwise, you won''t be able to return to An''s house today." "I''m, he..." Bai Jingxue was a little embarrassed and looked for topics awkwardly, "Jinxiu, I met someone in the Lin family named Ye Wanlan. I thought about it for a long time along the way, and finally remembered who she looked like!" An Jinxiu was even less concerned about a Lin family of a different surname and asked casually: "Who do you like?" Bai Jingxue''s hands were shaking a little, and it took him a long time to retrieve two photos. His throat rolled, and his voice was trembling: "Jinxiu, look, do they look like each other?" An Jinxiu looked over, but her expression changed instantly. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 126 Its simply mother and daughter! Let Zhou Heyuan wake up [2 updates] Chapter 126 Its simply mother and daughter! Let Zhou Heyuan wake up [2 updates] One of the photos was Ye Wanlan, which was taken secretly by Lin Yue. In another photo, there is a woman over forty years old, but she is well maintained and looks like she is only in her early thirties. This photo was taken last month, when several wealthy families in Hong Kong City organized a banquet together. The woman is wearing a decent cheongsam and has a graceful and elegant posture. These two photos are indeed similar when they are put together. Especially the eyebrows and eyes of the two are almost carved from the same mold. Even if they say mother and daughter, no one will object. "Zhu Qingxian?" An Jinxiu frowned tightly and murmured, "She is the mistress of the Kang family. Why is she still related to the Jiangcheng Lin family?" There are also many wealthy families in Hong Kong, and the Kang family is well-deserved first. The Kang family''s status in Hongcheng is equivalent to the Zhou family''s status in Jiangcheng. Although both Port City and Jiangcheng are located in the south of China and are international metropolises, their development routes are not the same. Therefore, there are very few commercial exchanges between the two cities. As far as she knows, Kangjia started out as a pharmaceutical company, and the industrial chain has promoted the Global Center, Beilu and Star Manchester Commonwealth Empire. "Do you think so?" Bai Jingxue lowered his voice, "When I saw this stinky girl, I felt that she was very similar to Zhu Qingxian. Do you think she was really the illegitimate daughter who was wandering outside?" An Jinxiu thought with a calm face. "But it is also possible that they just look like each other, and there are many people in the world who look like each other." Bai Jingxue said again. "No-" An Jinxiu''s eyes moved slightly, "Even if it is a coincidence, we must confirm the result. We will give you a task and find a way to get this little girl''s hair." She wants to do a paternity test for Ye Wanlan and Zhu Qingxian. She only believes in actual evidence. An Jinxiu also hopes it is just a coincidence, otherwise... There will be great turmoil in the port city and there will be no more peace! ** At this moment, the Xu family. Xu Lugang got a batch of large goods and was in a great mood. He called a few young masters to go to the Imperial Courtyard to have a drink together. After three rounds of drinking, Xu Lu called the manager: "Where is the one who accompanied the drink last time? Why don''t you call me here quickly!" He was deeply impressed by the drinker because it was that night Wanlan who cheated him for 400,000 yuan. The manager was trembling: "No...sorry, Young Master Xu, Zhou and Zhou Yixiang have resigned." "Don''t you do it?" Xu Lu slapped the table, "Why don''t you find her back and continue working?" The manager gritted his teeth: "Yes, Mr. Xu, I will definitely do it for you." "Wait-" Xu Lu suddenly said, "What did you say just now? Her surname is Zhou?" "Yes, yes, your surname is Zhou, but it must have nothing to do with the Zhou family." The manager smiled, "Or how could he be so poor that he had to come to work in the club? You said yes." "That''s true." Xu Lu nodded. He is very principled. He will never touch the daughters of wealthy families. Only ordinary civilians can play with them at will. The phone suddenly rang wildly. Xu Lu was a little impatient: "Hey?" "Brother Xu, something happened!" the other party said anxiously, "Manghu is missing, and the You Xiaolong and several others under his command are gone." Xu Lu''s expression changed: "What''s going on?" "I don''t know!" The other party was a little scared, "It''s not that he was caught by his enemy, he couldn''t contact him at all, and there was no trace left on the scene, and no surveillance camera was photographed." The Manghu has made many enemies, and when he was stumbling on the road, he offended many people. But these people know that he is now covered by the Xu family, and before taking action, they will consider whether he can afford to take revenge from the Xu family. "Then why don''t you go and check it?" Xu Lu shouted angrily, "I can''t find out clearly, I''ll ask you to go to Wanta Country to make spices!" "Yes, yes, Brother Xu, I''ll check it now." "roll!" Xu Lu hung up the phone, but his anger was not gone. Even if there are accidents among a hundred rude tigers, it doesnt matter to him, but what is lost is his face! In the entire Jiangcheng, even Zhou Hechen would give him three points. Who dares to make trouble on him? Xu Lu suddenly remembered someone Night sweeps the lane. But soon, he gave up the idea again. Ye Wanlan just made a fuss about it in an open manner. She didn''t dare to give her such a thing ten thousand courage, let alone have the ability. Xu Lu lit a cigarette, his eyes fiercely. Sooner or later, he will make Ye Wanlan pay the price he deserves. ** The next day, in the afternoon, Ye Wanlan was packing his luggage. The archaeological project that Yan Tingfeng signed up for her has come down and lasted for a week, and was investigated in Yancheng. Yancheng is her former residence. In her previous life, she had a premonition that before her deadline was approaching, she had compiled a letter to Ning Zhaozong, hoping that she could return to Yancheng after her death. So her grave was also in Yancheng, but it has not been excavated yet. Perhaps this time in Yancheng, she can find her grave. In addition, the crew of "Qianqiu Sui" will also go to Yancheng to film, and Ye Wanlan will stay in Yancheng for a longer period of time, which made Lin Huaijin really unable to let go. "You go to Yancheng tomorrow, but you must follow the large army." Lin Huaijin reminded him again with concern, "There is a border there, very close to Wanta Country, there are a lot of turmoil, and there are many thieves." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly. During the Ning Dynasty, Wanta Kingdom already existed and tribute was paid every month. "And you must remember not to drink the water handed over by strangers." Lin Huaijin said again, "Just a while ago, someone fell into a coma just after taking a sip of water. When he woke up again, he was already in Wanta Country." Wanta Country is a major mining country with very rich ore resources, such as jade, jasper, gold and silver. But because the industry in Wanta Country is very backward and there are many refugees, armed conflicts often occur. Some Chinese merchants who conduct foreign trade here are likely to die if they are not careful. Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "I really plan to pick some jade materials." Wantianqing Company urgently needs to expand its scale and produce ancient jewelry, but the resources purchased are very limited. Jade merchants have negotiated cooperation with several large companies. She intends to go to Wanta Country in person to discuss several suppliers for Wantianqing Company. The best jade production area in the world, in addition to the major mineral veins in the center of the world, it is Wanta Country. "That''s not possible!" Lin Huaijin suddenly became anxious, "I heard that there are people who know witchcraft and slap the gang here. We don''t know whether it is true or false, but we are not afraid of ten thousand, but we are afraid of what if?" "It''s true." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I also want to know if they are powerful, or if my Penglai and Beiming factions in China are powerful." Isnt the so-called witchcraft in Wanta Kingdom the lowest-level magic of the Beiming Cult? The old man who teaches the doorkeeper can do one or two moves. Lin Huaijin choked: "Let''s read some martial arts novels. If you have to go, you must also sign up for a regular tour group. Do you know?" "Okay uncle, listen to you." Ye Wanlan said lazily, and she turned her head again, "From today on, you can exercise with me. When I am not here, you can protect yourself." Lin Wenli did not refuse: "Okay." "Start with horse stance first." Ye Wanlan said, "Look at what I do. Before I come back, you can tie the horse stance first." Lin Wenli''s eyebrows twitched slightly. He began to suspect that his agreement was a mistake. "By the way, you can do physics questions when stance." Ye Wanlan said again, "Looking with your eyes and calculating with your brain can cultivate your mental arithmetic ability." Lin Wenli: Does his cousin use his time like this? Its really not a time management method that a normal person like him can accept. ** On the other side, the first hospital. On the hospital bed, Zhou Heyuan was lying quietly, his body was filled with tubes, and the electrocardiogram next to him was smooth, but he showed no sign of waking up. "He Chen, it''s been two years, and I don''t know when my elder brother will wake up." Sheng Yunyi looked worried, "If my elder brother really can''t wake up again, my aunt would have suffered a lot." Zhou Hechen shook his head lightly: "Brother''s condition is indeed not good, and his parents have hired doctors at home and abroad, and they are helpless." The possibility of vegetative people waking up is too small, and even if they can wake up, their physical functions cannot be fully restored. Especially brain damage is completely irreversible. In other words, even if a miracle really happens one day in the future, Zhou Heyuan wakes up and is likely to become a low Homo sapiens. "Oh, my aunt was also worried about her elder brother." Sheng Yunyi sighed softly. Mrs. Zhou has been working on Zhou Heyuan''s affairs. Today she received a batch of new special medicines from the Global Center and then handed them over to the attending doctor. She looked sad because she knew that the possibility that this batch of special medicines could wake Zhou Heyuan was slim. On the way back to the ward, the two nurses were talking to each other. "It''s so amazing. I don''t know which national medical master from Yunjing was sent here." "Even vegetatives can be awakened, just like the Taiyi divine doctor recorded in historical books." "That''s not, our ancestors have a lot of wisdom, that is, three hundred years ago, alas, it''s unacceptable." Mrs. Zhou stopped suddenly, and she raised her tone: "What are you saying? The vegetative people were awakened?" The two nurses were startled: "Hello, Mrs. Zhou." "Who woke up the vegetatives?" Mrs. Zhou was extremely anxious and kept asking, "Tell me quickly!" The nurse shivered: "I, we don''t know, but the dean, the dean..." Mrs. Zhou didn''t have time to listen to her and went straight to the dean''s office. The president is discussing instrument procurement with suppliers. They need to add a batch of the latest instruments from the Global Center, but this batch of instruments is very difficult to obtain and has not been discussed. Mrs. Zhou came in rashly and interrupted the dean''s call. He frowned and was a little dissatisfied: "Mrs. Zhou, are you in trouble?" "Is the vegetative person saved?" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but feel excited, and her voice trembled, "As long as I can save my He Yuan, let the Zhou family do anything!" The dean hesitated for a moment: "I can''t make a decision on this matter, I want to ask." He called Ye Wanlan in front of Mrs. Zhou. See you tomorrow~~ Today, when I came out of Yonghe Palace, a fortune teller wanted to deceive me, but I was not deceived! (This chapter ends) Chapter 127 In a man-made car accident, Sister Lan and King Yan! 【1 update】 Chapter 127: In a man-made car accident, Sister Lan and King Yan! 1 update Mrs. Zhou''s heart suddenly rose, but her eyes lit up for the first time. In the past two years, she has visited too many famous doctors, but after seeing Zhou Heyuan''s situation, these famous doctors said they were helpless. Because Zhou Heyuan was sent to the hospital too late, his brain was already severely damaged. If it were a few minutes in the morning, there might be some help. But Mrs. Zhou did not want to give up. Zhou Heyuan was the heir carefully trained by her and the head of the Zhou family. Mr. Zhou also had high hopes for Zhou Heyuan before his death. Mrs. Zhou has no doubt that if Zhou Heyuan had not experienced this great disaster, the Zhou family would probably have the strength to settle in Yunjing! "Hey?" The phone was called, and Ye Wanlan''s cold voice sounded. "Hello, Miss Ye." The dean looked at Mrs. Zhou who was waiting nervously, "The Zhou family in Jiangcheng wants to ask you to treat Young Master Zhou Heyuan. Two years ago, he became a vegetative person due to a car accident, and there is no sign of awakening yet." Hearing this, Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Tell the Zhou family and let them find out the real cause of Zhou Heyuan''s car accident first, and can the result satisfy me." The dean''s expression changed! He is a personal genius, how could he not understand the implicit meaning of this sentence? This is saying that Zhou Heyuans car accident was man-made! There may even be people close to you! "I understand, Miss Ye." The dean slowly breathed, "I will tell you what I want." He put down the phone and looked up to meet Mrs. Zhou''s hopeful gaze. "Mrs. Zhou, although Miss Ye did not agree to your request directly, she said-" Mrs. Zhou said anxiously: "What are you saying? As long as the Zhou family can do it, I can do it!" "Let the Zhou family find out the real reason for the car accident of Mr. Zhou Heyuan, and she wants to see if the result can satisfy her." "This..." Mrs. Zhou was in trouble. Some time ago, she did ask someone to restart the investigation of the car accident case, but she still found nothing. After all, two years have passed, and even if there are any human traces, they have been removed early. The dean smiled faintly: "Mrs. Zhou, it is not easy for Miss Ye to give in." Have he not heard of the grudges and revenge of the wealthy families in Jiangcheng? Sheng Yunyi went abroad, not Mars. She just had a plane ticket, so she was in trouble to find a substitute? Mrs. Zhou''s eyes moved: "Dean, I don''t know that Miss Ye..." Which Ye? The night at night, or the leaves of leaves? But these two surnames do not seem to be big surnames. The dean did not answer again, but raised his chin and signaled her to go out. "Please trouble the dean." Mrs. Zhou retreated and was also restless on the way back. "Mom?" Seeing her look, Zhou Hechen frowned, "Is something going on?" Mrs. Zhou ignored him and just waved her hand lightly. Although the dean rejected her today, she saw hope of vegetative people being awakened. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will never give up. "Mom, I''m going to Yancheng today to see the drama being filmed, and by the way, I will discuss the follow-up business with several businessmen in Wanta Country." Zhou Hechen said. Mrs. Zhou still did not answer. Zhou Hechen''s jaw was tense. He clenched his fists, looked at Zhou Heyuan on the bed quietly, and left with Sheng Yunyi. ** The next day, Binghe drove to catch the night. Yan Tingfeng was sitting in the back row, wearing a hat and still wearing a scarf. The long silver-white hair under the brim of the hat was shining with a faint golden glow under the sunlight, like a golden glow on the lake. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and poked his hair, which felt very soft and smooth. What shampoo and conditioner do you use? "What?" For a moment, Yan Tingfeng suspected that he had heard it wrong. After living for so long, he had never heard anyone ask him about something like this. Ye Wanlan repeated calmly: "You have a lot of hair, no frizz, and no knots, so I want to know the brand of shampoo." Ginghe: Miss Yes focus is indeed very strange. Usually when he and Yan Tingfeng were alone, he didn''t dare to look up at their young master''s face. "There is no brand." Yan Tingfeng supported his head with gentle eyes, "Buy whatever you want, what''s the point, I don''t care much about these. If Miss Ye has a recommended brand, I will try it." "I bought it casually, too." Ye Wanlan nodded and observed the road outside the car, "Don''t you go to Terminal T2?" "No." Binghe replied happily, "Miss Ye, we have a plane, don''t worry, it''s very safe!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Tingfeng thoughtfully. He smiled at her again, with a magnificent color in his eyes. Private jets parked on a fixed lawn. Ye Wanlan observed the model, wing shape and various functional facilities of the aircraft. She squinted her eyes and had almost estimated the performance of this aircraft. Even if it was not as good as the models developed by the International Strategic Research Institute, it might be almost the same. This private plane also flies very fast. An hour later, the plane arrived in Yancheng. The main members of this archaeological project are freshmen from Yunjing University, led by two professors, and nine professional archaeologists from the Archaeology Center escort. Yancheng is located on the northwest border, with an extremely harsh climate, with severe cold in winter and severe hot in summer. The four directions of southeast, northwest, only the northwest has the worst environmental quality. Historical books record that after the King of Yan settled in the northwest border, he improved his living conditions here. In addition, Princess Yongning went to Penglai Palace to practice for half a year, and after going down the mountain, she brought some methods to improve the soil, which finally made the environment in Yancheng normal. However, it was also because of the great war in the past that Yancheng, as one of the first cities, was completely destroyed. The once glorious and huge Yan City has long been trapped underground with the King of Yan and the 100,000 soldiers. The Yan City is now rebuilt on the ruins. In recent years, Yunjing has sent additional personnel to restore the Yancheng economy and has also planned several tourist areas, and tourists are coming here in an endless stream. There are many small vendors setting up stalls on the streets of the road, and there are many antique stalls, but most of them are small commodities purchased online, and here they use inferior products as good as antiques. In addition to antique stalls, there are also many spice stalls. Ye Wanlan said lightly: "I heard that some of the raw materials for these spices are from the human body." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng replied, "There was indeed such a statement before, but in recent years they have not dared to make trouble in Yancheng." Yancheng is backed by the border, and it is indeed much more chaotic than Jiangcheng in Linhai. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said: "Although Yancheng was destroyed too thoroughly, many traces of Princess Yongning are well preserved." Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked at his gaze. It was a stone tablet standing quietly at the city gate. The century of weathering has caused a lot of wear and tear on several corners of the stone tablet, but the two big characters "Yancheng" on the stone tablet are still deep. There are many tourists queuing up to take photos, because these two words were written by Princess Yongning. "I heard from the old man that it was something left by Princess Yongning who had ordered someone to take strict care of Princess Yongning." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was soft, "So even after experiencing a fierce battle, he still protected it well." Ye Wanlan''s heart trembled slightly, as if there was lightning hitting it, with a little numbness and pain. Brother Wang She chanted softly in her heart. This is her brother who has been dependent on each other for many years. Even after her death, he is still protecting her. But now, she can only stand on the land he once fought to remember him. "This is the inner city of Yancheng. The research team will live here in the past few days." Yan Tingfeng coughed, "Let''s go there first. They should be here tonight. They will officially conduct archaeology tomorrow, but they should be small projects." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I''ll go to the crew to see it later." Behind the two, Binghe and Tiema were contacting the people stationed in Yancheng. "What?!" The young man on the other end of the phone suddenly woke up, "The young master has come to Yancheng? Why don''t he inform him in advance? We can prepare in advance." "Young master is here to travel and relax, and I didn''t think about training you guys." Binghe snorted coldly, "Relax." This sentence made the young man completely unable to find the north. He stuttered: "Whatever you travel to, what will you do?" Will the four words "tourism and relaxation" appear on their young master? This is unscientific! There must be something wrong with waiting for them, and he has to cheer up in advance. ** The place where "Qianqiusui" is filmed this time is located in the north of Yancheng, which is also the only fully developed tourist area in Yancheng. The transportation in Yancheng is not well developed, and there is not even a subway line. It is because there are too many cultural relics buried underground, and someone''s grave will be dug if you accidentally. Especially after so many years, the tombs of Princess Yongning and King Yan have not been found, which makes them afraid to make a big move and start a major project. There are not many crew members here to film, there are only three in total today. "Sister Lan, turn to the right after you come in, and we are here." Cheng Qingli said, "Or I''d better go out to pick you up. The road here is too traverse." "No," Ye Wanlan said, "I recognize the way, and the sense of direction is pretty good." Cheng Qingli: So she is the only one who is a road deaf? After the call ended, Ye Wanlan walked in. "Mr. Zhou, our shooting progress is quite smooth, but there will be a sandstorm here in two days, and the shooting will be suspended." The manager of Huangchi Entertainment is reporting to Zhou Hechen, "But it is still within the budget if it delays for two days." Zhou Hechen had listened carefully until he glanced at random, and his face instantly looked a little ugly. "Mr. Zhou?" The manager looked up in confusion. After looking at this, I also saw Ye Wanlan walking in. "Miss Ye Wanlan, you said on the phone that you don''t care, and it doesn''t matter if you ban it." The manager''s expression was a little sarcastic, "When you get offline, aren''t you chasing Mr. Zhou and chasing Yancheng? What kind of stubborn girls are you pretending to be on the phone?" Good morning! The training class is still underway today About King Yan and Sister Lan Both brothers and sisters are killing each other. The difference is that King Yan can''t even say a word, and Sister Lan can say a sentence or two. (This chapter ends) Chapter 128 Sister Lan: Zhou Hechen? What [2 updates] Chapter 128 Sister Lan: Zhou Hechen? What [2 updates] ?Ye Puanlan has been at Huangchi Entertainment for two years. He said he was working as a model, but in fact he was just pestering Zhou Hechen. ?These managers all see it and look down upon it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?It''s a pity that fakes are just fakes after all. No matter how much Ye Turns the Waves pleases Zhou Hechen, they are nothing more than dust on the ground. How can they be compared with the moon in the sky like Sheng Yunyi? Its too overestimating ones abilities. ?Zhou Hechen looked indifferent and his face was cold. It is not a secret that he came to Yancheng on a business trip. Ye Banlan naturally had channels to find out. In the past, Ye Tuanlan always had to follow him wherever he went. At first he was somewhat interested, but over time he became very bored. ??He really thought that she had changed her gender, but he didn''t expect that she was still the same as before, except that the road of being a dog licker didn''t work, and she started to take the aloof route. Childish to the extreme. "There will be a small show in Nancheng at the end of the month. It was originally your job." The manager observed Zhou Hechen''s expression and then said, "Why don''t you come over and apologize to Mr. Zhou properly? You can continue to show." ?Ye Bianlan slowly turned her head. Under the blazing sunshine of Yancheng, her face became even brighter and she was extremely aggressive. Two months have passed since the last time the manager saw me turning the tide, and my impression of her remains the same as two months ago. ?At this moment, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw Ye Banlan''s face. When did a little model gain such momentum? "Mr. Zhou?" Ye Banlan finally spoke, "What is it." The four characters are neither high nor low, but they are very clear in the quiet shooting location. The staff who overheard it couldn''t help but turn around and look at Ye Banglan in surprise. It was Zhou Hechen, and his expression went blank for a moment. ?His heart seemed to have been pinched hard by a big hand, and it spasmed suddenly, making him breathless for a moment. ?The manager was also extremely shocked. How come in less than two months, Ye Banglan''s attitude towards Zhou Hechen has undergone earth-shaking changes? ! "Good dogs don''t block the way, get out of the way." Ye Banlan squeezed his wrist, "It''s a good thing to have strong brain repair ability, but it''s a pity that it can''t fill the right position, it''s useless trash." ?Her tone was cold and calm, but her words were powerful and every word hit the point. ?The manager immediately became angry: "Turn the tide at night, you" Before he could finish his words, Ye Banglan had already walked inside without looking back. ?Zhou Hechen clenched his hands tightly, veins pulsing on the back of his hands, obviously extremely angry. "Mr. Zhou, adolescent girls are always a bit temperamental." The manager smiled, "There is no need to worry about her. She has encountered many obstacles outside, and she will always know where to find a safe haven." He is a man, so of course he understands Zhou Hechen''s psychology. ??A dog wagging its tail next to you suddenly makes a bad face, and there will indeed be a psychological gap. ?Ye Turning the Slope also takes advantage of this psychological gap to attract Zhou Hechen''s attention. ?It seems to be of some use now. ?Zhou Hechen looked at him coldly: "I''m here to inspect, not to listen to these useless nonsense from you." "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhou." The manager looked tense, "I will continue to report to you on the filming progress of the crew." ?Zhou Hechen listened for a while, but he still couldn''t help but feel irritable. He raised his chin and pointed eastward: "Is there a crew over there?" "Yes, they just came here three days ago," the manager said. "They are the crew of "Thousand Years Old", which is in high demand during this period. They also happened to come to Yancheng to shoot scenes in the northwest." At the end, the manager sighed again, a little envious: "They are so lucky. They have already become a big hit just after they started filming. But it is also because of the company''s strong publicity ability, alas." Zhou Hechen nodded. ??He doesn''t pay attention to things in the entertainment industry, but he paid attention to "Qianqiu Sui" because of the sudden rise of the company Wan Tianqing. After inspecting the situation in Yancheng, he must return to Jiangcheng to visit the chairman of Wantianqing Company. At this moment, the crew of "A Thousand Years Old". ?The producer respectfully welcomed Ye Puanlan in, and Nie Shuangyi had just put on a new set of regular clothes. "Sister Lan, look, how does Shuang Yi look like this?" Cheng Qingli said happily, "This outfit was also designed by Jiang Xulin." "Very good." Ye Banglan circled around Nie Shuangyi, "Have you taken the final makeup photos of this outfit? Remember to take a few and post them online." "That''s for sure. You don''t need to tell us. We are ready to promote it." The producer hurriedly said, "In accordance with your request, the crew''s promotion will incorporate elements of intangible cultural heritage in the future." Very good. Ye Banglan said, I am conducting an archaeological project in Yancheng this week. If you have any questions, please contact me. I will try my best to come over every day. Archaeology? The producer was a little confused, You, are you still engaged in archeology? ?Ye Banlan grunted: "There are many side jobs, you need to get used to it." Producer: What do you think of their Ye Dongs attitude? Every side job he picks out is a powerful person? After chatting with a few actors about the plot, Ye Banlan returned to the inner city. It is now half past five in the afternoon, and the sun has begun to set. Yancheng has a large temperature difference between day and night, with temperatures from 38 degrees to 15 degrees in an instant. The cold wind blows, making you cry and complain. Binghe. Yan Tingfeng spoke. Binghe understood and handed over a coat: "Miss Ye, it''s cold at night, so you''d better put on your coat." "Thank you." Ye Banglan took the clothes but did not put them on. Instead, he opened his hand towards Yan Tingfeng, "Hand out." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly, but still stretched out his hand. Ye Banglan held his hand, like grabbing snow in the palm of his hand. It was very cold: "Did you take your medicine on time today?" "Take it!" Binghe immediately stood up straight, "Sir, I listen to you very much. I took the medicine first after the plane landed." Yan Tingfeng needs to wear thick clothes under the scorching sun. In such a cold weather, he wears more clothes. Ye Banlan said in a calm voice: "I will take one more meal today. I will help you prepare the medicine tonight." Okay. Yan Tingfeng responded with a slight smile, and the light in his eyes was floating, as if a whole galaxy had fallen. After a while, other members of the archaeological team also arrived one after another. ??Although Yan Tingfeng was wrapped very tightly, only one pair of eyes was exposed, and his long white hair was very eye-catching. Why is there an albino in the team? The hair is pure white, it doesnt look like it was dyed, and the pupils are not black, but rather purple. It should be that an albino patient cannot escape. Albinism patients have different hair and eye colors due to the lack of melanin. The environment in Yancheng is terrible. What is an albino doing here? "Hello everyone, I am the leading teacher this time, and my surname is Xue." Professor Xue clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to look at him, "Tomorrow we will officially start taking action. When I and other professionals go into the mountain in the afternoon, you will Just walk around Yancheng. ??Most of the archaeological team this time are history buffs, and freshman students account for the majority. In addition, Ye Wanlan is only a student about to enter his senior year of high school, so he mainly focuses on traveling. ?Because Yanshan is dangerous and dangerous, it is a zone not open to the public. Only people with a pass permit can enter. But there are still some tomb robbers who are determined to enter Yanshan secretly, but in the end few of them can come out. ?Either there are no bones left, or they become crazy after surviving. There are rumors that after the death of King Hejia of Yan, the heroic spirit still lingered in Yanshan and did not allow outsiders to invade this land. Everyone has free time tonight. Professor Xue clapped his hands again, We will gather here at 7:30 tomorrow morning. Okay, you can go and have dinner. ?Ye Bianlan turned his head and asked Yan Tingfeng: "Will you go to the crew''s place to eat with me? I''m just talking about work, and I need to check your diet in the future." Okay. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly. He let Binghe and Iron Horse move freely without following them. When the two came to the set, it was completely dark, and the light of the bonfire illuminated the night. The crew of "A Thousand Years Old" was in a hurry at this time. Cheng Qingli looked a little anxious. When she saw Ye Turning, she stood up suddenly and trotted over: "Sister Lan, you are here, we are... right now..." "Don''t worry, what''s going on?" Ye Banlan held her shoulders. Xiaoyuans hand is injured and cant play the pipa. Cheng Qingli said quickly, I suspect its the crew next door! Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Let me take a look." ?? Xiao Yuan stretched out her hand, and five of her ten fingers were covered with gauze. It was obvious that the injury was serious. "We have to record a promotional video tomorrow, and the media reporters have already arrived." The assistant director was also anxious, "But now Madoka can''t play, what should I do?" "Qianqiu Sui" is too popular on the Internet, occupying resources, and naturally arouses dissatisfaction from other people. After all, there are only so many people who follow dramas, and the traffic has been diverted by "Thousand Years Old". What about other dramas? ??The assistant director has seen a lot of secret manipulation in the entertainment industry, but he didn''t expect to encounter it so quickly. Sister Lan, it must have been done by the crew next door! Cheng Qingli fussed, The drama they filmed is the same as ours, and its an ancient plot. The two original novels were very powerful at the time. "Ignore them for now." Ye Banglan was still checking Xiaoyuan''s hand and asked softly, "Does it hurt?" Madoka bit her lip: "A little, but it doesn''t matter, I can persevere." "No, your hands are very important. Don''t touch any instruments or heavy objects these days." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If you insist now, if you have nerve problems in your hands in the future, you will really have to do it again." I cant play the piano anymore. Madoka was stunned for a moment and became very anxious: "But tomorrow''s publicity meeting..." ??If because of her, the promotion meeting cannot be carried out normally, the crew is attacked by the industry for being a big name, or is stepped into trouble by opponents, she will not feel at ease. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Banglan stretched out his hand, held the head of the pipa, and smiled faintly: "Why are you panic? Don''t be afraid, I''ll play it." ??Pipa is Princess Yongnings favorite musical instrument. But, Sister Lan likes to play the erhu the most hahahaha See you tomorrow, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 Pipa song, Yan King Hejia’s Yan! 【1 upda Chapter 129 Pipa Song, Yan King Hejias Yan! 1 update As soon as the words fell, the entire crew suddenly became silent. The deputy director widened his eyes and looked at Ye Wanlan incredibly, his heart trembling with trembling. The pipa hand was also a little confused when the full moon was full, and his vision was dull. Cheng Qingli jumped up even more: "Lan, Sister Lan, you... aren''t you?!" Who can tell her why Sister Lan suddenly plays the pipa again? "Dr. Ye, are you really not kidding?" The deputy director wiped his sweat, "It really doesn''t work. We can ask the local art association to borrow people. The worst result is to reject this publicity conference." "No need." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You also said that Xiaoyuan''s hand was injured this time, 90% of it was artificial. How could you know that the other party would not block our apparent back path?" And she must keep her hands on anything she does. You must never put all the retreats on the surface and let the enemy block them one by one. This is a big taboo. The deputy director was stunned for a moment, but the cold sweat broke even harder: "What Director Ye said!" He seemed to be able to understand why this young girl could support Wan Tianqing, a maverick company. She has too strong courage and has many wrists. More importantly, the crisis is still in chaos, as if nothing can shake her. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and plucked the strings with his right hand. Ying Yueyuan started learning pipa since she was a child and was a professional. Just by watching Ye Wanlan tweet a few times, she knew that she not only knew, but also was an expert! She is a musician in the group, and has been behind the scenes, responsible for background music, etc. She doesn''t know what Ye Wanlan''s identity is. Today is the first time she has seen Ye Wanlan. Until she heard the deputy director calling Ye Dong, Ying Yueyuan realized that this girl younger than her was not a star, but a chairman! "What kind of song do you want to hear?" Ye Wanlan turned his head, "What kind of song is prepared for tomorrow''s promotional meeting?" Ying Yueyuan was stunned again and hurriedly said, "It''s "Lonely Smoke in the Desert." "Okay, I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded. "The Sollen Smoke in the Desert" is a pipa song that depicts the war in the frontier, which is indeed very consistent with the environment outside Yanshan Mountain. She closed her eyes and recalled the tune, and began to play. Zhengzheng The strings vibrate and the sound of the piano flows out. Just a short prelude, it outlined a vast desert in everyone''s mind. The soldiers watched the sunrise and sunset at the border day after day, and the long river rolled in under the red and golden sunlight. The prelude of the song "Lonely Smoke of the Desert" is extremely slow, but after reaching the middle section, it suddenly becomes faster, which tests the player''s extremely powerful skills. Ying Yueyuan''s heart was raised, but after hearing the clear and smooth pipagiant, she couldn''t help but open her eyes again. The layman, such as Cheng Qingli and the deputy director, had already focused on Ye Wanlan''s hands. Seeing her fingers lifted and closed, she was so fast that she even saw the afterimage! At the end of the first half of the song, Ye Wanlan put down the pipa: "I tried it briefly, this piano is good." The assistant director was a little confused. Is this a simple try? This is clearly a master-level performance! "The name of the pipa actually comes from the two playing techniques of this instrument." Ying Yueyuan whispered softly, "''pipa'' is to play forward with the right hand, and ''pa'' is to pick back with the right hand." "So that''s how it is." Cheng Qingli suddenly realized, "But now there are fewer and fewer people playing the pipa." "Yes." Ying Yueyuan smiled bitterly, "I have been learning pipa with my grandmother since I was a child, but my mother said that there is no way out for learning pipa in the future. It''s just that I have always liked classical music, so I begged my grandmother to teach me." Ye Wanlan''s hand paused slightly. The pipa is the first plucking instrument, and the difficulty is even higher than the erhu and guqin. Because of this, the inheritance of Pipa is almost halted today. There are too few people who know it and even fewer people who want to learn it. There is also an association for the guqin, but there is nothing in the pipa. Ying Yueyuan said again: "If the crew had not hired me, I think... I might not have been able to hold on for long, and I would have given up on Pipa and found another job." "I like Pipa very much." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "If you have time and after finishing the crew''s work, I want to invite you to join my company and be a Pipa teacher." Ying Yueyuan suddenly looked up and said in surprise: "Is it really OK?" "Of course it''s OK," Cheng Qingli also said, "Sister Lan is preparing to form a band with traditional musical instruments and has to open a corresponding class. We welcome you too late." "If this is the case, it would be really great!" Ying Yueyuan was very happy, "If more people can learn the pipa, the pipa will not disappear in the future." "No." Ye Wanlan took out a box of ointment from his bag, "Remember to apply medicine before going to bed today, three times a day, and hold back and don''t do anything else." Ying Yueyuan carefully took the ointment with her palm and nodded vigorously: "I remember!" "Let''s have dinner first." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Thank you all for a hard day, rest first. It''s a big wind and sand in Yancheng in the early morning, so you must close the doors and windows." The weather was too cold at night, and the logistics department of the crew prepared hot pot. Yan Tingfeng smelled the spicy fragrance and his eyelashes drooped. "You will not be spicy if you dip this." Ye Wanlan handed him the sauce, "It''s delicious, believe me." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled: "I have always believed in Miss Ye." As soon as he said this, even he himself was shocked. He actually... really believed Ye Wanlan, otherwise he wouldn''t have allowed her to explore his veins. Over the years, even the six lords of Shenxiao Tower who were born and died with him did not allow them to approach him. The world is dangerous, and he never trusts anyone. Because no matter how close a person is, he may stab him in the back. But since he woke up from his long sleep, he was able to calm down and let outsiders know his physical condition. This is not very similar to him. Yan Tingfeng put a piece of beef covered with sauce into his mouth, and the aroma exploded in his taste buds. The meat is smooth and tender, crispy on the outside but not greasy, and is a rare delicacy. The night wind blew, and the whole Yancheng became silent. After dinner, Ye Wanlan did not go back, but walked along the river to the outside of the city. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng called her behind his back. Ye Wanlan turned around. He held a light blue flower in his hand, raised his hand slightly, and inserted it next to the hairpin she was wearing. Then he took a step back and smiled softly: "I thought of you as soon as I saw this flower, and it really suits you." Ye Wanlan sat down and looked at the lake water. The light blue flowers reflected in the water, like a star falling down. "Before..." She raised her head and looked at the starry sky, but she fell silent. This river is the mother river running through Yancheng, and the people of Yancheng also use this river as the basis for survival. And every time she comes to Yancheng, she always likes to stay here and watch the stars, and it seems that several hours pass by. Occasionally, when Hejia finishes military affairs, he will come here to find her. Until she was sixteen years old, her physical condition, which had already improved, suddenly deteriorated and she could not stand the wind and rain. Hejia knew that she liked to see the stars here, so she specially repaired an impenetrable house with a skylight on the ceiling. Three hundred years later, it is still a familiar location and a familiar river. But the house has been completely destroyed in the war, and her brother has also become a star. Now she can only feel the existence of Hejia when sitting under this starry sky in Yancheng. Ye Wanlan sat for a while, stroked the dust on his body and stood up: "Let''s go, we will gather early tomorrow." Yan Tingfeng nodded and walked side by side with her. ** The next day, it was 7:30 in the morning. "Very good, everyone is on time." Professor Xue was very satisfied. "This morning, I will take you to learn about the city of Yancheng first, but don''t underestimate Yancheng. If you want to learn archaeology, even if you stay in Yancheng for five or six years, you may not be able to finish the archaeology." A few years ago, Yunjing sent people to Yancheng to build a residential area. But so long has passed, the archaeology of the planned area has not been completed, and I dont know when it will start construction. "Don''t fall behind, report in advance if you have anything." Professor Xue held the loudspeaker, "Let''s start with this ancient street." The members were all a little excited and looked around. Ye Wanlan looked at the stalls around him carelessly, until after walking through ten stalls, her eyes suddenly stopped. "How much does this cost?" Ye Wanlan squatted down and pointed at an object on the stall. As soon as she said this, the other members of the team stopped. Yancheng''s tourism industry is not as developed as Nancheng, but there are many tourists. There are many scammers in places where there are tourists. Who doesnt know that these small antique vendors selling antiques on both sides of the road are big goods purchased from the Internet? All are made by modern people, and none of them are antiques at all. It was a dagger, but it looked very strange. The stall owner said casually: "No one is sold for less than five thousand." The bid is 5,000, but it is very likely that the cost price is less than fifty. "Hey hey hey, don''t buy it. People here always like to cheat fools on stupid old hats." Professor Xue also walked over, "There is an antique market ahead, and you can still find real things. It is absolutely impossible here." Ye Wanlan calmly scanned the QR code and did not bargain, so he transferred 5,000 yuan to the stall owner. "Little girl, you-" Professor Xue didn''t know what to say, so he could only stare at his eyes and said in pain, "Everyone said that the things here are not real, you are wasting money!" If an archaeology is deceived like this, how can you learn it? Ye Wanlan''s expression was still calm. She turned around and turned her back to the stall owner. She didn''t know if she pressed some part on the dagger, but she actually separated the handle of the dagger and the blade. Then she turned the direction of the handle and blade and reassembled it into a new dagger. "Professor, please look again." The word "Yan" suddenly appeared above. Yan King Hejias Yan! Good morning of the new week~~ Please give Sister Lan a vote, thank you everyone (This chapter ends) Chapter 130 The strong wind has risen and it is unstoppable! 【2 updates】 Chapter 130 The strong wind has risen, and it is unstoppable! 2 updates This reassembled dagger is completely different from the strange shape just now. The pattern above the handle of the dagger and the pattern below the blade are connected together, just as it is the "Yan" of the King of Yan. Professor Xue couldn''t help but widen his eyes and almost jumped up in an instant. As a professor of the History Department of Yunjing University and also a senior member of the Archaeology Center of the Shenzhou Cultural Relics Bureau, Professor Xue certainly cannot not know what the meaning of "Yan" is. If this shape of "Yan" appears on the object, it proves that this object must be made by the King of Yan himself. At least all the cultural relics made by the King of Yan that exist in the Yunjing Museum now have the word "Yan". Previously, Professor Xue only thought that the strange-shaped dagger was also randomly drawn patterns, but after Ye Wanlan reassembled it, he also discovered that it was the Yan King of Yan! Professor Xue barely restrained his excitement because he knew this was a public place and there were many people and eyes. Ordinary cultural relics can cause robbery by those who are interested, let alone made by the King of Yan? "Please hold it." Professor Xue took a deep breath and quietly pushed the dagger into Ye Wanlan''s hand, "Let''s go ahead and take a look." Ye Wanlan naturally knew what Professor Xue was worried about, so when she showed the dagger, only Professor Xue could see it from the angle. "What''s wrong with the professor? I always feel that he feels so uncomfortable if he has something to hold it in." "I must be angry. There are so many people applying for archaeological projects this time. Why did a high school student who didn''t even go to college suddenly squeeze in?" "I guess I''m going through the back door, and I''m still cheated on the stall now. How can the professor not be angry?" "Oh, but little girl, I understand..." The archaeological team left the stall, but the stall owner still frowned and looked at Ye Wanlan''s back, his eyes full of thought. Could it be...what is the deeper origin of that dagger that can''t even cut a dish? He also collected this dagger from others, and the earliest source cannot be traced. The stall owner was more careful. He took out his cell phone and quietly sent a few messages. In the archaeological team, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng were walking at the end, looking very dissatisfied. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and his voice was very low: "Is it the relic of King Yan?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Smart, Mr. Yan." This is the first time she called him that. At the age of three, his parents died in the pursuit, and there were still countless enemies. In order to avenge his revenge, he hid his name and climbed to the position of leader of the martial arts world. Over time, he became accustomed to the namelessness, and everyone around him called him a young master. At this moment, the two "Young Master" who had ancient charm were called out by her in a slow tone, as if feathers were falling down leisurely, gently tugging their hearts. "There are few things that can cause Miss Ye''s emotions to fluctuate." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle and cold, "I just saw that there was only this dagger in your eyes, and when Professor Xue looked wrong, I had such a guess." "That''s because you are smart and have a sharp eye." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I didn''t expect to find this authentic product in such a stall that is all fake." In fact, this is her thing, and she can only see it at a glance. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and stroked the dagger carefully. The blade was cold, but a cluster of flames were brought up in the palms of her fingertips. Memories that have spanned three hundred years have come one after another at this moment. That was when she was very young, she was only eleven years old, and Hejia was only sixteen, and she had just been named King of Yan. On her birthday, he presented the dagger to her. "Brother Wang, what is this?" "A gift to Xiaolan." Hejia smiled faintly, "This thing can be used to protect yourself. I often visit privately. I am always afraid that you will be hurt." If you want to practice martial arts, internal strength is an indispensable thing. However, because she could not condense her internal energy, she could only practice the light skills of "The Story of Miles". Princess Yongning''s identity is too noble. As long as she leaves the palace, she will be chased and will never stop. "When I''m not by your side, you must protect yourself." Hejia gently touched her head, "But as long as Brother Wang is here, you won''t have any trouble." Three hundred years later, Ning Chao had been destroyed, and this dagger actually appeared in front of her again. Perhaps in the dark, the bloodline and fate cannot be erased. Even though the King of Yan died, he still remembered the agreement between them. And she will never forget his will. She will let China reach its peak again and pass on the inheritance forever. Now the strong wind has risen, and it is unstoppable! Along the way, Professor Xue was a little absent-minded and frequently looked back at Ye Wanlan, for fear that she would fall behind. Several members of the archaeological center also saw his half-heartedness, but they didn''t know what was going on, so they could only look at each other. After holding it all the way, Professor Xue couldn''t wait to call Ye Wanlan to a secluded place. "How do you see that the dagger has hidden secrets?" Professor Xue asked impatiently, "Genius, this dagger is not even recorded in history books. Tell me quickly, please!" Ye Wanlan spoke slowly: "I like playing with Rubik''s Cube." Professor Xue: "?" She said slowly, "I feel like this dagger can be taken apart, so I tried it, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Professor Xue: "???" King Yan was one of the historical figures they focused on studying. The ancient Chinese mechanism was very powerful, and the King of Yan was even more proficient in Qimen Dunjia. Can the weapons he cast be compared with the Rubik''s Cube? Even the highest level Rubik''s Cube cannot compare! Professor Xue stared at Ye Wanlan''s eyes, trying to see any clues from it. But the other party looked at him without any fluctuation, his crescent eyes slightly bent, as blue as the sea, encompassing everything. Professor Xue finally lost and muttered, "Okay, whatever you say is what you say. I said before that you would be deceived by your stupid old hat. It turns out that I am the stupid old hat!" Not to mention 5,000 yuan, even if you buy a dagger made by King Yan for 500,000 yuan, you will make a profit! Professor Xue rubbed his hands: "Well, I have a request, can I" Donate to the museum? "No, no, this is what you bought, of course it''s yours." Professor Xue looked serious, "I''m just asking for your opinion. Can you lend it to Yunjing Archaeology Center at that time and let us study it?" Who would have thought that the weapon cast by the King of Yan could be found on the stall next to the ancient street of Yancheng? Ye Wanlan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Yes." "Then let''s just say that." Professor Xue was overjoyed, "Old Fu definitely didn''t expect that he came to Yancheng before me, but I made a big discovery first!" This made him so proud. Ye Wanlan nodded slightly and asked again: "Professor, I need to take an hour off in the afternoon, is that OK?" "No problem, of course no problem." Professor Xue agreed immediately, "Come to find me when you finish your work, I will wait for you." If Wanlan finds some real antiques overnight, it will be a big deal! Professor Xue''s eyes were already filled with green light. This is his treasure, he must take good care of it! ** At 2:00 p.m., after the reorganization of the crew of "Qianqiusui", the first publicity meeting was officially held. Many viewers who have won the live tickets have entered the venue, including major media. "I was so excited to have a pipa music accompaniment before!" "The gossip, don''t wait for the pipa to accompany you, the person playing the pipa is injured." "Really? Isn''t that a crew lie?" On stage, Nie Shuangyi and Zhou Chengyu, as male and female protagonists, are being interviewed by the media. The two of them looked very calm and could not see any strange phenomena. Until a long-prepared reporter took a step forward and raised his microphone: "The crew said that when they first filmed this drama, they would also promote intangible cultural heritage together. I heard that there is a Pipa song to listen to today, but why haven''t it yet?" "Our pipa master is still preparing, and you will hear it in a while." Nie Shuangyi smiled faintly, "Pipa is the first of the plucked instruments, I hope everyone can like it." The reporter pressed the headset and obviously received a new order. He spoke again: "Are you really preparing or just making a gimmick? In fact, the pipa did not have it at all-" Clean! The short sound of the pipa suddenly sounded like a war drum, overshadowing the reporter''s voice and instantly mobilized the atmosphere of the audience. Here you come! "It''s the lonely smoke in the desert! A very professional pipa player!" The sound of the pipa brought the atmosphere on the scene to a new level. However, several media outlets changed their faces. Obviously, they could not understand why there were still pipa players to accompany them. Clean! The sound of the pipa was still flowing, and Nie Shuangyi''s heart was completely relieved and began to answer the media''s questions with ease. According to the plan, the question time is eight minutes, which happens to be the length of the song "Lonely Smoke in the Desert". But obviously media reporters and audiences on the scene are very interested in this promotional meeting. After the song "Lonely Smoke in the Desert" is over, the promotional meeting is still not over. The director was a little nervous and pressed the headset: "Backstage, prepare to play other music." However, at this moment, the sound of the pipa sounded again. Unlike the loneliness and distantness of "The Smoke of the Desert", this song sounds very light and outlines the bustling streets in front of you. Sweet car and BMW, attic palace. The sound of the phoenix flute moves, the white walls and black tiles. The sound of the pipa is chirping, like pearls and jade falling all over the ground. The light music makes people feel refreshed and soothes the restless reporters. The producer opened his eyes wide in surprise and looked at Ye Wanlan, who was still playing the strings. This, this song is... There were also reporters with extremely strong ears who heard this song. She opened her mouth wide in surprise, and forgot that other reporters were still asking questions, blurting out: "Wait... Is this Qingpingle?!" Qingpingle, Princess Yongning was the work of the gods. Sister Lan began to show her power! PS: All cities are fictional and have nothing to do with reality. Please do not substitute them. When I draw the map, I will insert it into the text (just dont dislike my painting skills 2333) Continue to ask Sister Lan for a vote! (This chapter ends) Chapter 131 King bomb! Princess Yongning’s great achievements【1 update】 Chapter 131 King Bomb! Princess Yongnings great achievements1 update "Qing Ping Le" is a pipa song that depicts the prosperity of the Ning Dynasty. ?This piece of music was composed by Princess Yongning when she was fourteen years old. It was also a congratulatory piece presented to Ning Zhaozong. ?That year, she visited the people, expressed condolences to the people, worked on the fields herself, and sent people to support poor areas and improve the lives of the poor. On the way back to the capital Fengyuan, she felt inspired and wrote this song. Historical records indicate that the first public performance of "Qing Ping Le" was on Ning Zhaozong''s birthday. Princess Yongning played this piece of music on a high building and was recognized by everyone in Tianyinfang. This song spread extremely widely, even reaching the Northern Continent and the Starman Federation Empire. It is also for this reason that "Qing Ping Le" was perfectly preserved after China experienced the war. ?However, due to the scarcity of pipa players, it is too difficult to pass on the pipa, and there are even fewer people who can play "Qing Ping Le". One of the few three is the master of the Yunjing Art Center. Two years have been 70 years old! But at the promotional meeting of "Qianqiu Sui", you can actually hear "Qing Ping Le"? ! After the reporter who was familiar with classical music shouted these words, the scene fell silent for an instant, and everyone looked backstage with fiery eyes. ?This is "Qing Ping Le"! Which master is hosting this publicity conference? Media reporters and the audience could not restrain their excitement and wanted to know who was playing behind the scenes. The audience whispered among themselves. Its really Qingping music. I heard Master Shangguans concert five years ago and the tune is the same! "The crew of "Thousand Years Old" is really too serious and thoughtful. They even played songs like "Qing Ping Le" that are always popular everywhere." Who just said that todays pipa players cant perform? Is it intentional? If you want to advance, you should suppress it first? A reporter has already asked impatiently: "Teacher Zhou, Teacher Nie, do you know the pipa players today? Can you let us know which master is here as a guest?" ?Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi looked at each other before replying in unison: "Sorry, the focus of our promotion today is still the drama." Many media asked in a roundabout way, but still did not get an answer. When the Q&A officially ended, for the first time, they did not go after Zhou Chengyu, the best actor, but went straight backstage, hoping to catch a glimpse of the pipa player behind the scenes. ?However, the other party left the seat long after playing the entire song "Qing Ping Le", leaving only a cup of tea still steaming. "Everyone calm down, please calm down." At the front desk, the director maintained order on the scene. "Our pipa player has something urgent and has left." ?Hearing this, the crew and crew could not talk, and the reporters and media could only leave with regret. Backstage lounge. The producer opened the door cautiously and came in: "Dr. Ye, you didn''t see it. The group of people outside were too crazy. Fortunately, you walked fast." After saying that, he saw the girl changing her position holding the lute. "This is..." The producer was stunned for a moment, recalling some common sense that Ying Yueyuan told them, "Rebound Pipa?" "Hmm." After Ye Banglan tried this position, he put down the pipa and smiled slightly, "If I just play, I won''t bounce the pipa." After all, in the hands of Tianyin musicians, once the classical instruments rebound, it is the moment to start the killer move. Either death or injury! The producer was a little confused and then asked: "Why did Ye Dong remember to play "Qing Ping Le"?" "Someone is making small moves behind the scenes, which proves that the other party has already released a lot of rumors and built momentum for us." Ye Banlan said lightly, "Building momentum is not easy. Since someone is creating momentum, then I can just push it. Why not?" The producer was suddenly startled and suddenly realized: "...Yes, yes!" "When I finished playing "Smoke in the Desert", the people who were invited to the scene would definitely continue to ask their superiors for instructions, so I chose to play "Qing Ping Le"." Ye Banlan continued, "In this way, no one will pay attention to it. them." "Bi, it''s "Qing Ping Le" after all!" The producer couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead, "Princess Yongning''s pipa music is so well composed." However, for Princess Yongning, playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting are still just the icing on the cake, enriching the people''s spiritual life. ?Although she was young and did not live long, her achievements were as heavy as a mountain. She pioneered new attempts to expand the channels for women to enter the court and serve as officials. ??He also forced back the ambitious Hokuriku who wanted to invade the northern territory of China, and agreed on a peace treaty with the Hokuriku Emperor. She was also responsible for the great epidemic that caused turmoil in China and lasted for half a year, leading Taiyi doctors to finally solve it. Such various kinds, and there are many more. It was precisely because she was always on the road of action that she became sick from overwork and disease, and finally died at the age of seventeen. According to historical records, in the year 1717 of the Chinese calendar, Princess Yongning passed away. Emperor Zhaozong was in mourning. He posthumously named Princess Yongning "Emperor Yongning" with the idea of ??"careful self-cultivation, tranquility and long-term development" and ordered her to be buried with the rites of the emperor. All officials mourned for thirty years. Six days. ?The legend of a generation has come to an end. "Hmm." Ye Banlan said with a distant look in his eyes and a faint voice, "If you feel something, you can naturally compose it." The producer nodded in agreement: "I wonder which pipa master Ye Dong studied under?" The night turned silent. ?Her pipa was also learned from the ancestor when she was in Tianyinfang, together with the headmaster Lin Fanyin. This grand master once improved several major guqin pieces such as "Breaking Formation Music", which exponentially improved the combat effectiveness of Tianyin musicians. ?? Breaking the formation and killing tens of thousands of enemies in one song, even martial arts novels would not dare to describe it like this. But it does exist. Since she has no internal strength, she is best suited to practice the martial arts secrets of Tianyinfang, and she knows how to use music to move the air to kill people. "Learned it from an old man." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "I like learning. As long as it can benefit myself and benefit the world, then it is worth learning." "Ye, Ye Dong..." The producer was shocked by her words and didn''t know how to respond for a moment. "The media will not let go of such a good publicity point as "Qing Ping Le"." Ye Banlan nodded gently, "They will also ask a lot of questions and don''t reply to them all." The producer was a little confused, but he still nodded in agreement. ?Although he has been in the industry for so long, his past experiences tell him that there is absolutely nothing wrong with following Ye Dong! ** At nearly four o''clock in the afternoon, I turned around and returned to the ancient street. Are you back? Professor Xue said with a smile, Are you hungry? Do you need something to eat? Is there any place you particularly want to go? As soon as these words came out, several people who were familiar with Professor Xue''s character looked at him with strange eyes. Professor Xue...couldn''t he be so angry that he fainted? No. Ye Turnan said politely, I am moving with the large army, so the professor doesnt need to take special care of me. Hey, okay! Professor Xue agreed, Then according to todays plan, we will visit the ditch designed and built by Princess Yongning. The environment in Yancheng is extremely harsh. There are no four seasons, let alone any rules. Occasionally, heavy rains that last for a month cause flooding. But there was also a drought that lasted for several months, and people were in dire straits. ??Yancheng''s ditches perfectly prevent floods, and are matched with a water diversion device. In this way, the people of Yancheng will not be troubled by heavy rains or droughts. ?Now in modern society, ditches are still in use, but new improvements have also been made to make water conservancy projects more perfect. A few years ago, Yancheng built a museum next to the ditch to introduce the development history of the ditch over the past three hundred years. Professor Xue led the team into the museum and explained it in detail. ?Ye Turning listened very carefully. After visiting the museum, it was already half past five. At the end of the day''s trip, many people collapsed on the bed as soon as they returned to the hotel. In the room, Ye Wanlan sat on a chair. ??She took out the dagger, and three seconds later, she took off the dagger handle. With a slight twist, the dagger handle split from the middle to form a flat surface. No one knows that there are two words inside this dagger. is written in seal script Xiang Lan. Princess Yongnings real name. The Xiang of the Xiang family calms down the turbulent waves. Ye Banglan stared at these two words quietly for a long time, then reassembled the dagger and put it into his pocket. ** ?At this moment, in a very hidden alley. ?Several people gathered together, some smoked and some drank. ?These people all have tattoos on their bodies and look very troublesome. Boss, the origin of the dagger can be traced back to it. It seems to have been given by a tomb-robbing gang. The young man said, I guess they made a mistake. I didnt expect that the dagger was a real antique treasure! In the morning, Ye Banglan bought the dagger without saying a word. The professor in the same team also changed his face slightly, which attracted the attention of the stall owner. They were unwilling to give up on this anomaly, and sure enough, they found some clues! ??The antiques in Yancheng were either left by Princess Yongning or by King Yan. This is a big price! Being bought for five thousand yuan, how can you bear it? "A team of archaeological enthusiasts formed by the Archaeological Center of the Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau and Yunjing University?" The middle-aged man frowned, "Maybe they are a little restless." "Boss, I heard that the person who bought our dagger does not belong to these two places." The young man said immediately, "Even some members of their team were asking what happened to the little girl, and This little girl doesnt know anyone else, so she came alone. Hearing these words, murderous intent flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "Then take action directly! Get our daggers back." They are the best at killing people and stealing goods. ?This is Yancheng, backed by the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Pagodas. It is easy for a person to disappear quietly. If you take their things, you have to pay the price! Good morning~~ Sister Lan: I just needed to re-open the dagger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 Crazy Princess Yongning herself [2 updates] Chapter 132: Crashing Princess Yongning herself [2 updates] If that strange dagger is really a relic of the King of Yan, then they can be transported to Yancheng and sold it in Wanta Kingdom, which will be a lot of money. The Shenzhou during the Ning Dynasty was too strong, so the treasures of cultural relics and treasures during that period will always be the most collectible existence nowadays. "In this way, you can go and check the site first. When the little girl is alone tomorrow, she will tie her up." The middle-aged man assigned tasks to his subordinates, "Let her hand over the dagger. Our goal is only items. If we can not hurt people, we will not hurt people." The young man said, "Boss, but the little boy said that the little girl is so beautiful that she can be kidnapped together and can also change something at that time." "Okay." The middle-aged man nodded, "The primary goal is the dagger, the secondary goal is her. You must never mess with the primary and secondary." Maybe they really got a fortune this time, and then they would contact a few buyers to ask for a good price, and then they would be able to wash their hands. Middle-aged people know that the risk of doing this job is too great. Its right to seek wealth in danger, but you must be more careful, otherwise once you take a wrong step, you will be doomed. ** Maybe he finally returned to his hometown, and Ye Wanlan rarely slept very peacefully. I have no dreams all night, and it is dawn and the sun is bright. After washing up, Ye Wanlan pushed open the door of the house, and a slender figure had already stood outside the door. The man had the fresh green grass smell of the morning, and a layer of dew fell on his silver hair. He was carrying a bag, and when he saw her come out, he handed it forward: "A freshly baked pastry." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Thank you." After she finished the breakfast that Yan Tingfeng brought to her, the two went to the meeting point together. When he saw Ye Wanlan, Professor Xue''s face immediately smiled into a flower. This morning''s itinerary is still in the inner city of Yancheng. The inner city must be preserved relatively well, and many historical sites have been listed as tourist attractions. "We are going to the outer city in the afternoon, so everyone must not fall behind." Professor Xue shouted with a trumpet, "Don''t eat what a stranger has handed you, be careful not to wake up." The team members took it seriously. "Okay, everyone will have dinner first." Professor Xue waved his hand, "We will continue to fight after we are full." After saying this, he immediately walked towards Ye Wanlan with his bag: "Let''s eat together! What to eat? It''s better to eat-" Yan Tingfeng leaned under the tree, blinked gently, and interrupted Professor Xue''s words: "Professor, your cell phone is vibrating." "Ah?" Professor Xue touched his pocket and found that his phone was indeed shaking. The caller ID is "Professor Fu", and he has made three calls. Professor Xue hurriedly picked up: "Hey? What am I doing? I am leading the team! What? Is a tomb robber? It''s such a bad luck." Professor Fu also complained a few times. "How is your work progressing?" Professor Xue continued, "I''m going to go into the mountain the day after tomorrow. I have a big discovery here to tell you." "Not ideal." Professor Fu sighed, "Okay, wait for you to come over and discuss together, what big discoveries have you made?" "There are ears in the partition, let''s talk about it when we meet." Professor Xue cut off the phone and turned around and sent an invitation to Ye Wanlan, "Are you interested in going to Yanshan to take a look?" Ye Wanlan naturally would not refuse: "Yes." "Okay, I''ll take you and Xiao Yan in, but you must follow me closely." Professor Xue nodded, "Yanshan''s magnetic field is very strange. After entering, even the compass can''t judge the direction, and the mobile phone signal is sometimes there." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "Can''t the root cause be found?" "Yes, I can''t find it." Professor Xue clapped his hands suddenly, "Just three months ago, Yanshan lasted for five days without any signal. It is speculated that some kind of strange magnetic field storm occurred, making the signal unable to be received and sent." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Thank you, professor, I understand." Yanshan Mountain was not like this before, with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers blooming. Even if she didn''t go to the on-site survey, she knew that this must be the consequence of the war three hundred years ago. But this war came unexpectedly, and Ning Chao was defeated too suddenly, and even today''s scholars cannot infer the enemy and the cause of the war in the past through historical traces. "So you must follow me." Professor Xue reminded him again, "These days are still the peak period of sandstorms. If something happens to you, I can''t explain it to your family!" Ye Wanlan nodded. Looking at her well-behaved and gentle appearance, Professor Xue finally felt relieved. Ye Wanlan asked: "What news did Professor Xue receive just now? So angry?" "Because of tomb robbery! Lao Fu said that a few months ago, a tomb robber gang sneaked into Yancheng, and his behavior was very bad." When it came to this, Professor Xue was very angry, "There are already several tombs that we have not even found, and they robbed them!" Archaeology and tomb robbing are very different, and there are two things that have nothing to do with. Archaeology is to protect cultural relics, and it will never take the initiative to dig out the tombs of ancient people. Instead, these graves are repaired and maintained after they are exposed due to environmental reasons such as weathering. Tomb robbers are for the burial objects in the tomb. Tomb robbers do not care about the things they destroyed, but only know how to ask for them blindly. It is no exaggeration to say that there are more people under Yancheng than on the ground. In addition to the two top historical figures, Princess Yongning and King Hejia of Yan, there are too many tomb robbers staring at this area, and they are hard to guard against. Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed instantly, and the aura on her body was no longer gentle. She asked in a soft voice: "Whose tomb?" "The Archaeology Center has sent people there, and I don''t know whose tomb it is yet." Professor Xue shook his head and sighed, "At present, we can only infer that it is the tomb of a fifth-rank official based on the size of the tomb. It is probably someone who has not left his name in the history books." After all, it was only during the Ning Dynasty period, hundreds of thousands of officials were all over the China Continent, which was 90,000 miles away. Anyone who can leave a name in history is already a very outstanding figure in the contemporary world. However, even historical figures who have been famous throughout the ages, history books cannot describe their magnificent lives. There are more characters buried in the long river of history, and they can only explore their past lives through archaeology. Restore the historical truth and explore deeper history, this is the significance of their archaeology. "I don''t know how to make this group of tomb robbers retreat." Professor Xue walked back and forth with his hands behind his back, "They are really not afraid of being punished by God if they destroy antiquities so much." Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold: "It''s very simple, just kill them, and they''ll be broken into pieces." Professor Xue almost jumped up in shock: "Ah???" "Sorry, professor." Ye Wanlan was calm and composed, "I''m just kidding, you won''t believe it, right?" Professor Xue: He saw that she was so serious, how could he seem to be joking? ! Yan Tingfeng''s lips had a soft smile: "I think Miss Ye''s advice is very good." Professor Xue: No wonder Ye Wanlan was recommended by Yan Tingfeng. This is a person who is a way out! "Wanlan, and Xiaoyan, we still have to abide by the law." Professor Xue looked serious, "I know that girls of your age all have a passionate and righteousness, but we must be a good citizen." Ye Wanlan nodded in agreement: "I am such a citizen, professor, you can rest assured." Professor Xue looked at her silently, and always felt that he had seen the four words "outside law madman". "Okay, okay, stop, I''ll order our meal." Professor Xue took the bag and walked forward first. "Yanshan..." Ye Wanlan murmured and raised his head. I dont know if she will make any special discoveries when she enters Yanshan this time. After dinner, Professor Xue set aside another thirty minutes of rest time. "Professor, I''ll go out for a walk." Ye Wanlan lifted the remaining wine gourd on the table. She nodded slightly to Professor Xue, then walked straight out of the restaurant and walked towards the outer city. "Hey hey hey!" Professor Xue hurriedly called her, "Don''t go out, wait for me, Xiao Yan, you can keep up!" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "She seems to be in a bad mood, so it''s better to let her be alone." "I''m afraid something happened to her!" Professor Xue became even more anxious, "You said that Yancheng is better than the inner city. The outer city is so chaotic, what should I do if someone is targeted?" "This is also a good thing. If you really meet someone like this-" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, "her mood may be relieved." Professor Xue: "???" He is old and can''t keep up with the trend of young people, why can''t he understand? ** "Boss, the goal has been single." "receive." At this moment, the people who were staring at Ye Wanlan secretly followed her out of the outer city. Seeing her sitting by the river and pouring the wine in the pot all over the floor, several young people were confused. "What is she doing?" "I''ve spilled wine, it seems like I''m going to worship someone?" Who will I worship in Yancheng? "Don''t worry, control her first, save her from long nights and dreams." The young man in charge spoke, and the others also quickly stepped forward. In three seconds, Ye Wanlan was surrounded. She squeezed the wine pot and slowly raised her head. "Little girl, I won''t talk nonsense to you." The young man said, "You spent 5,000 yuan to buy something yesterday. Now you hand over the things, and you can still save your life." "You want that dagger?" Ye Wanlan was very calm. This calmness also surprised several people for a moment. Seeing that she remained unmoved, several young men stepped forward again and pressed each other step by step. Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint: "What do you want a dagger to do?" "Stop talking nonsense!" The young man in the lead showed a fierce look, "Steal the things you bought yesterday morning, otherwise you won''t want to leave Yancheng alive!" They have been active in this area for a long time, and their eyeliners are everywhere. As long as Ye Wanlan is alone for three seconds, they can be quickly controlled by their people. Even though Ye Wanlan was still fearless, she even smiled indifferently: "If you want it so, do you know what this dagger is for?" As soon as she flipped her wrist, a cold light suddenly appeared on the dagger. I held a temporary meeting, it was a little late ~ But the content of the meeting has benefited me a lot qwq See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 133 High energy ahead! 【1 update】 Chapter 133 High energy ahead! 1 update ??The dagger is only the size of a palm, very compact, but the blade is extremely sharp, without any rust, and it doesn''t look like an antique at all. However, the leading young man stared at the dagger for three seconds and suddenly became ecstatic. He couldnt wait to call the middle-aged man in the lead: Boss, this is really a relic of King Yan, and it was definitely made by King Yan himself! He was absolutely right. The pattern on the dagger finally formed the character "Yan"! Selling antiques is originally one of their businesses, so they naturally need to understand the value of these antiques. Its just a relic of King Yan. The six words Made by King Yan himself can increase the history and collection value of this dagger several times! Make a lot of money! "You have eyesight." Ye Banlan played with the dagger and smiled slightly, "This was not only made by King Yan himself, but it was also a self-defense item he gave to Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning has always worn it and never left her body." As soon as these words came out, the breathing of several young people became heavier: "Huchi Huchi..." ??Their eyes also turned red, as if they had seen a treasure that made them rich! ??If this dagger is the weapon that Princess Yongning never leaves, then it proves that they can follow the clues to find Princess Yongning''s tomb! How valuable should the things in Princess Yongnings tomb be? She is Ning Zhaozong''s favorite child, and she is also the sister of King Yan! ? ? All civil and military officials were her teachers, and heroes from all over the world also admired her. When she died, the whole world held a funeral. ??The young man didn''t want to wait at all. He stretched out his hands, one hand to grab Ye Banlan''s neck, and the other hand to grab the dagger. Shua! But at this moment, the dagger flew out like a hidden weapon and pierced the air! ??The young man turned around suddenly and saw the dagger spinning twice in the air and then heading straight towards his abdomen. The sound of flesh being torn apart was very clear in the silent wasteland. The leading young man didn''t react at all. His eyes widened and he fell straight down. There was a deep wound in his abdomen, and blood was gurgling out. ??The remaining young people seemed to have seen a ghost and were in disbelief. ?Just now...what was that trick? ??The legendary Penglai Mountain magic, or the sword master''s sword magic? But this is clearly something that only exists in martial arts novels! Crack! The dagger returned to Ye Banglan''s hand, and there was no blood on the blade. King Yan really put a lot of effort into making this dagger. In order to ensure that the dagger exerted maximum power with the smallest size, he found a lot of ore and it took half a year to create this thing. A minute later, all the young men who came to **** the daggers fell to the ground, their noses and faces were bruised and they didn''t even have the strength to get up. Even now, they have not been able to realize what happened. How could a little girl who hadnt even gone to college yet become a murderer? ! "You people enjoy robbing tombs and maliciously destroying cultural relics. I''m glad you didn''t let me meet you three hundred years ago." Ye Banlan stepped on the leading young man''s hand and said in a cold tone, "I promised the professor that I would be a Good citizen." The pain spread from the roots of his fingers and swept through his whole body bit by bit, almost making the young man faint. ?He was somewhat unable to understand Ye Turning''s words, because his brain had been overwhelmed by the pain and could not move at all. Ye Banglan dialed the phone number Professor Xue gave her yesterday. is the helpline number of the Northwest Branch of Bureau 723. "Hey, I want to report a crime. A group of wandering people wanted to rob me. I accidentally fell into a trap set by a hunter in the wild." Ye Banlan lowered his head, kicked the young man who couldn''t even get up, and said in a calm voice, "They seem to be related to the theft of cultural relics, and we hope they can be tracked down and brought to justice as soon as possible." When the operator of the Northwest Branch of Bureau 723 heard these words, he immediately became serious: "Okay, Miss, please report your coordinates again." ?Ye Tuan Lan reported the degrees of east longitude and north latitude. The operator spoke quickly: "Please wait a moment, we will send someone over immediately." ?The sky was still fine, so Ye Turnan raised his foot and hit the young man **** the back. Pfft! ?The young man vomited out another mouthful of blood, his eyes went black, and he passed out completely. ?Ye Banlan''s expression was still calm. She kicked all the young people into the nearest trap, and then took out a tissue to wipe the ashes on her hands. Brother Wang, lets drink. Ye Banlan sat down cross-legged by the river, I didnt find your favorite clear wine, so I can only use this instead. ?She raised her hand, poured the remaining half of the wine in the flask onto the ground, and smiled softly. You must not know that China is already like this. ?Just like the Ning Dynasty in its heyday three hundred years ago, no one knew it would collapse overnight. Today, three hundred years later, no one knows that the Chinese people can rebuild their homeland on the ruins and squeeze into the forest of the world. "Now is a modern society. There are many high-tech things. Even I am surprised." She crescent-mooned eyes curled up and she smiled a little, "But our inheritance from that time is still there. Although it is small, I promise , will gradually recover in the future. After a long, long silence, Ye Banlan said softly: "But Brother Wang, I miss you so much." Among all her relatives, she and He Jia had the closest relationship. Before she died, the last person she saw was Hejia. ? Reincarnated into the modern age, Ye Banlan originally thought that she could see in the history books the deeds of King Yan who fought all the way to Beilu, or that she could retire successfully and live a retirement life. But she never expected that six years after her death, her brother also died at an extremely young age 28 years old. Historical records indicate that in 1723, unknown forces invaded, and King Yan refused to retreat and was buried in Yanshan. From now on, this mountain is his bones and the river is his blood. ?The sun falls on the long river, creating little ripples. ??Ye Wanlan sat quietly by the river, the petals were blown from the trees by the wind and floated on her shoulders, watching the clouds rolling and relaxing outside the Great Wall with her. ** The other side, the inner city. An hour and a half has passed, the tea has been replenished several times, and Ye Turning has still not returned to the team. Professor Xue was restless: "What''s going on? You haven''t come back after being out for so long? Something happened, right?" Yan Tingfeng said nothing. He lowered his eyelashes, looked at the messages on his phone, and then said: "Binghe." Binghe appeared quietly: "Sir, Bureau 723 received a call for help, saying that a group of tomb robbers had fallen into a trap, and they are sending someone there. It should be Miss Ye..." "Bureau 723?!" Professor Xue was shocked and stood up immediately, "I just gave her my contact information yesterday, and she got in touch today. If it''s broken, something big must have happened." Before Binghe could say anything, he saw Professor Xue rushing out of the restaurant in a whoosh, with a speed comparable to the world''s 100-meter running champion. In fact, these old professors have stronger bones than anyone else! Professor Xue rushed all the way to the outer city and found that, as expected, an area was cordoned off. A team of investigators from the 723rd Bureau are lifting people up from the bottom of the trap. Professor Xue breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw Ye Wanlan standing meekly by the river, with two female investigators from the 723 Bureau questioning and comforting her. "What''s going on?" Professor Xue strode forward, "What danger did you encounter just now? You weren''t injured, were you? Did you lose your hair?" "No." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "Professor, they all fell into the trap and did not hurt me." Professor Xue then looked at the young people and saw that they had all fainted. He was still furious: "They deserve it! I just said that these people will be punished by God. They deserve it. They didn''t look at the road and fell into the trap." The captain looked at Professor Xue with difficulty: "..." Where did he fall into a trap and get injured? This is clearly how he was beaten! It is simply talking nonsense with open eyes. Its just that this area is deserted and there is no monitoring equipment at all. No one knows what is happening here. They compared these young men with the wanted portraits and confirmed that they were a group of people who often wandered around Yancheng. Their hands were all stained with blood, and their deeds were very ruthless. The captain''s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Banglan. He sighed and said politely: "Miss Ye, we would like to invite you to the bureau" "Please, please!" Professor Xue became even more angry, "The child is frightened and needs to go back to rest. Tell me if you have anything." team leader:"" He met Shang Ye''s gentle gaze and admitted defeat: "Okay." Lets go, lets go. Professor Xue pulled Ye to turn the tide, Lets go back, you have a good rest today. ** I got an afternoon off for no reason, and it was very relaxing to turn the tide at night. Today is Saturday, and the promotional meeting for "A Thousand Years Old" was also officially broadcast online. She opened the video software. I heard that the publicity meeting was very successful. Yan Tingfeng put down a cup of tea next to her. I just had something to do that day, so I couldnt hear it at the scene. Its a bit regretful. After speaking, he also turned his eyes to the screen. ?Netizens were also very enthusiastic, and the barrages filled the entire screen. Since the reorganization of "Qianqiu Sui", it has been very careful. The promotion of intangible cultural heritage is indeed necessary now! This song "The Smoke in the Desert" is really nice to listen to. The pipa player must be very professional. I suspect that he hired a master-level figure! Did the pipa player show his face? This is important to me. The song ended, and there was a moment of blankness in the background music. ?Netizens are regretting that the Pipa song ended so quickly and they havent fully enjoyed it yet. Is it over like this? No, I''m going to go back and listen to it again. Yan Tingfeng also smiled: "It sounds very good, even better than the one you played before." ?Ye Turns the Lam and raises his eyebrows: "Thank you for the compliment." ?Just when many netizens were about to go back and listen to "Smoke in the Desert" again, a giant barrage occupied the entire screen. Ah ah ah ah, please pay attention to the high energy ahead! ! Good morning~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 Ye Wanlan: Its me [2 updates] Chapter 134 Ye Wanlan: Its me [2 updates] At this moment, the silent background sound was filled with the pipagiant again. Zhengzheng As the two sounds fell, the listener pulled into the world depicted by the pipagiant. First there was a small bridge and flowing water, slowly and silently, and then the tone was raised, as if a stream had split the mountains and tilted down. In a blink of an eye, there was an open road, and the huge city gate opened, and what caught my eye was the prosperous thousand-year-old capital Fengyuan. The lights of thousands of homes are in full bloom. The pavilions and lofts are magnificent. In an instant, an ancient and powerful dynasty slowly bloomed in front of the audience with the pipagiant. [It''s a new song! So good! [Wait, which song is this? It sounds a bit familiar...] [Qingpingle! Its definitely Qingpingle. Believe me. As soon as I finished music class, the music teacher played this pipa song! [Oh my God, its really Qingpingle! Qing Pingle is not the most difficult song among the Pipa songs, but its status, cultural and historical value are of extraordinary significance. Princess Yongning composed the music and Ning Zhaozong wrote the lyrics, which are powerful symbols of Daning''s national strength. [The crew of "Qianqiusui" is too grand. How much money does it take to invite the pipa player who knows this song. [Only three masters in China have played this song in public, but there should be many hidden masters, right? [One persons blood letter asks the crew to hold a concert! I can listen to Qingpingle ten times! [It turns out that what our ancestors are still meaningful! In just fifteen minutes of publicity meeting, it directly occupied the top five in the entertainment list. #Princess Yongning, Qingpingle# #Qianqiusui crew''s big deal# #Intangible Cultural Heritage, Pipa Song# At the same time, Ye Wanlan received the popularity data reported to her by the crew. [Ye Wanlan]: Let the crew act in a low-key manner from the next month to two months. [Cheng Qingli]: Sister Lan, dont you promote it again? [Ye Wanlan]: No, the popularity of the two incidents is enough. If you continue to promote it, it will backfire and increase the audience''s boredom. A TV series depends on excellent plots and actors, and publicity is second. [Cheng Qingli]: I understand, Sister Lan! [Cheng Qingli]: In addition, the Public Relations Department discovered traces of the navy and is making the following comments, forcibly changing the direction of public opinion, and is under emergency handling. Ye Wanlan clicked on the screenshot that Cheng Qingli sent to her, and his pupils narrowed. [The Qianqiusui crew is taking advantage of the ancients again. Is Qingpingle related to the drama Qianqiusui? Just ask the pipa master to play it? [That is, you are shooting a fictional novel, not Princess Yongning, why are you taking advantage of it! [The crew of Qianqiusui really lost the goodwill. Not long after the filming started, they started to promote it. Dont be too ugly to be filmed at that time, even if the filming was particularly ugly, it would not be able to become a star. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and he turned off the picture. After taking over Shengshi Entertainment for two weeks, she also knew that this kind of thing was the norm in the entertainment industry, and the public relations department would have corresponding technicians to deal with it. The sound of the pipa was pleasant and pleasant, and Yan Tingfeng slowly turned his head and looked at the girl. She had a calmness that was not suitable for her age, but there was a kind of vigor and a young and crazy relationship between her eyebrows and eyes. Ye Wanlan was already keen, so naturally he could not notice Yan Tingfeng''s gaze. She also turned her head: "What''s wrong?" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were full of inquiry, but his phoenix eyes bent a little and smiled a little: "I heard Miss Ye''s guqin last time, but I didn''t expect that Miss Ye''s pipa was even three points better than the guqin." "actually-" "What actually?" "I like Erhu the most." Ye Wanlan smiled lazyly, "If you like to listen, I can also tell you if I have time." The full name of Erhu is Erxian Huqin, and it is also one of the important classical instruments in China. The reason why she likes Erhu is also very simple. She puts on sunglasses and puts a bench on the side of the road and sits on it, so she can pull it all day long. Because most people will regard her as a blind person and will not disturb her. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes softened, but the color of exploration deep in the bottom of his pupils became stronger and stronger. He chuckled, "Okay." After a pause, he said casually: "The Erhu needs deeper skills. It cannot be practiced without ten or eight years." "Ten and eight years are just starting, and this time is just a solid practice of basic skills." Ye Wanlan looked at him calmly, very calm, "So I will continue to study." "Learning is endless. Only by constantly learning can you become stronger." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "I have something to do, so I won''t disturb Miss Ye''s rest." Ye Wanlan nodded: "See you for dinner." She got up and prepared to go to wash and change her clothes. "Although there is no blood on the dagger, it smells of blood." His gentle voice came from behind her ears, "Miss Ye, be careful." "Thank you for your reminder." Ye Wanlan''s expression remained unchanged. Yan Tingfeng blinked, left the room and closed the door. The next second, the smile in his eyes and lips had been completely curled, and even the tips of his eyebrows were cold. It makes people feel that the gentle appearance of the past is just an illusion. He turned and went down the steps: "How?" "Young master, the brothers in the 723rd game said those young people didn''t fall into a trap at all." Binghe scratched his head, "Especially one of the most injured people, who had a knife or two holes in his abdomen, which was too cruel!" Yan Tingfeng listened quietly, neither saying nor saying anything. Binghe spoke tentatively: "Young master, is this Miss Ye..." "Um." "Ah?! Then, what do you think of that young master? Miss Ye..." Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, "I can''t see through." These four words shocked Binghe, and his hair stood up in an instant. "She is very interesting, I will continue to observe." Yan Tingfeng thought. Even if he threw down a few of the matters in his hands, he would stay with Ye Wanlan. People who he cannot see through will inevitably be extremely dangerous. ** The sun is thin and the west is melting gold. The last ray of sunset slowly peeled off the earth, and the sun completely sank. Professor Xue specially called Ye Wanlan to come again and told her about some matters about entering the mountain tomorrow. "This one is packed, this is a special sound transmission device." Professor Xue looked serious, "The signal sometimes does not exist, but as long as the two parties holding this device are within a radius of 100 meters, they can contact each other." Ye Wanlan nodded. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng suddenly spoke, his voice was very soft, "I need to pull the corner of your clothes after entering the mountain. There will be wind and sand in the next few days, and I may not be able to see the road clearly." Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked at him for three seconds: "Yes." "Puff-" Finally someone couldn''t hold it in, so he laughed out loud. Yan Tingfeng looked at the laughing master indifferently. He is a very young man, about twenty years old, with extremely handsome appearance, with a sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a lazy and lazy dress. Yan Tingfeng: "Xiang Lefeng." "It''s okay, there''s really nothing." Xiang Lefeng smiled, "The road here is really hard to recognize, especially after entering Yanshan, whether it''s a compass or other equipment, it will fail." Professor Xue nodded repeatedly: "You two must not be separated. Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiang, as men, you must protect Wan Lan." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled. "Wanlan, come here, I''ll get you other equipment." Professor Xue said, "There is another notebook that records some things about Yanshan, and you should also check it out." Ye Wanlan left with Professor Xue. "If others get lost, it''s because others can''t do it, but you Yan Tingfeng?" Xiang Lefeng shook his head, "Even if you go to outer space, you won''t get lost. Why are you so bad and lying to the little girl?" Yan Tingfeng looked casual: "So?" Xiang Lefeng looked very winked: "I dare not, there is no such thing." He couldn''t beat the man in front of him, so he chose to hide. "But I heard that you took away my cousin''s collection a while ago?" Xiang Lefeng raised his eyebrows, "He is a wealthy slave, and you are not afraid that he will chase you." "It seems that your news is not synchronized." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was faint, "I gave him the Dragon Shaped Pear." "What?!" Xiang Lefeng jumped up suddenly, "You give him the dragon-shaped pendant? Why don''t you give me?" The dragon-shaped pendant was also a part of the Xiang royal family, but it was given to the Supreme Master of the martial arts world at that time - the master of Shenxiao Tower. Such antiques are definitely the ultimate temptation for those with their surname Xiang. "You?" Yan Tingfeng turned his head, "Do you have pieces of the golden silk black iron armor of King Yan?" Xiang Lefeng choked: "Although I don''t have one, I can go and look for it." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng refused to say anything, "It''s not too late to talk about it when you find it." "Why did you think of collecting the golden silk black iron armor of King Yan?" Xiang Lefeng frowned, a little puzzled, "You are not Xiang, and you have never been interested in antiques." Yan Tingfeng: "As you said." Xiang Lefeng: "?" What did he say? Yan Tingfeng''s smile was soft, but his eyes were sharp like a blade: "Lie the little girl." Xiang Lefeng: He was wrong, he was really wrong. He was a mean mouth and slapped himself. ** Here, Professor Xue handed over all the prepared things to Ye Wanlan and said, "Old Fu will come back today. Then we will go in together. Oh, Cao Cao is here, Lao Fu, come here!" Professor Fu''s face was covered in dust and walked over with dust. He poured himself a big glass of water before he took a breath. "Slow down, slow down, don''t choke." Professor Xue hurriedly said, "Look at you, why are you tired like this dog?" "Can you speak? Ah?" Professor Fu was so angry, "I understand, you must be jealous of the last time I met a historical genius in Jiangcheng." "Didn''t you say that this historical genius is fake?" Professor Xue was not willing to be outdone. "You told me that you heard the principal of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School tell you a lot of **** gossip. This historical genius is a substitute, and there are white moonlight and so on. Are you embarrassed to lose it?" "Professor Fu, Professor Xue." Ye Wanlan suddenly spoke out. The two professors looked back at her. Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm: "The person you are talking about is me." Professor Xue:? ? ? Professor Fu:? ? ? See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 136 Sister Lan, the real ancestor of the Xiang family [2 updates] Chapter 136 Sister Lan, the real ancestor of the Xiang family [2 updates] As soon as the night turned the tide, Professor Fu naturally stopped as well. "What''s wrong with this?" Xiang Lefeng was a little confused, "Isn''t this just a piece of jade? It looks like discarded jade, otherwise it wouldn''t be here." Several major mineral veins in the Wanta Kingdom are also firmly controlled by several major local families. The goods are screened batch by batch, and the jade materials that reach the hands of small merchants and hawkers are of the lowest quality. ?Some people pick up the leaks, but it is very rare. There are also cases where the people who pick up the leaks fail to get out of the jade market smoothly. "Look carefully." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a warm voice, "Look at the shape of this jade piece. What does it look like?" Xiang Lefeng was startled and bent down. He listened to his words and looked at the jade piece carefully. The jade piece was stained with blood, but there were indeed small patterns. ?These small patterns form a traditional Chinese character "Ning". If you don''t know the Chinese font very well, you won''t be able to recognize it at all. Ning Suddenly, Xiang Lefeng felt like lightning struck his mind, and he lost his voice: "This is gold-" ?He hurriedly covered his mouth and did not say the last three words. Professor Xue and Professor Fu looked at each other with extremely solemn expressions, obviously recognizing the origin of the jade piece in Ye Banglan''s hand. ??Jade clothing with gold threads was a burial object for ancient princes and nobles. Jade pieces were connected with gold threads and looked like armor. There is a complete jade dress with gold threads in the Yunjing Museum. ??But the jade piece held by Ye Banglan It is the jade dress with golden threads worn by Princess Jing''an, the regent in the late Ning Dynasty! ?Historical records record that this gold jade garment used 1,600 grams of gold wire to connect 2,878 jade pieces of different sizes. ?Just this gold jade garment took an astonishing amount of manpower. It took three hundred craftsmen three and a half years to complete. It is a national treasure of the Ning Dynasty and the pinnacle of art in China. ?Four years after the death of Princess Yongning, Ning Zhaozong also died due to excessive grief, and Emperor Yongshun, who was only ten years old, ascended the throne. Since the princes of the four directions were away at war and guarding the borders of China, Princess Jing''an, Ning Zhaozong''s youngest sister, became the regent to assist Emperor Yongshun in running the country''s affairs. ?This jade dress with gold threads was also given to her by Ning Zhaozong, making her eligible to use it when she was buried. ?However, three hundred years ago, foreign troops passed through the border, Fengyuan fell, and all nine armies died in the battle. At the last moment, no one could stand up to the enemy. ?At this time, the thirty-seven-year-old Princess Jing''an took up the gun again to protect the young Emperor Yongshun and Princess Yongle. ??But how could she be able to defeat the foreign army that was killing all the princes in the four directions? A generation of talented and beautiful women died, their bodies were torn into pieces, and no bones were left. ??And this gold-lined jade garment, which was originally a burial object for her, was also destroyed by later looters in the process of searching for treasures. ?Over the years, the Cultural Relics Bureau has collected many pieces, but it has not yet been able to connect them together into a whole piece of jade clothing with gold threads. The Ning Dynasty was originally a recent modern dynasty, but because it was so completely destroyed, there was only a small exhibition hall in the museum. This is Chinas indelible regret and regret. Xiang Lefeng took a breath, and his eyes when he looked at Ye Banglan changed instantly. ??Although the Ning Dynasty royal family was destroyed, the bloodline of the Xiang royal family was not cut off. ?There are many secrets of the royal family, and only the direct descendants of each generation of their Xiang family will know. Even he didn''t see the mystery of this jade piece at the first time. How could Ye Banglan see it at a glance? ??Is this really just a perverted archaeological talent? From the beginning to the end, Ye Banglan''s expression was very calm. She picked up the jade pieces and then put them down. Instead, she found a few pieces of jade that could be made into bracelets and started bargaining with the stall owner. What shocked Professor Xue and Professor Fu was that she did not speak English, but the native Wanta language of Wanta Country. Professor Fu asked tremblingly: "You, you guys, can turn the tide and know the language of Wanta Kingdom?" I, I dont know either! Professor Xue was equally confused. "Tingfeng, I feel something is wrong." Xiang Lefeng tensed up, "How could she tell that it was the jade piece on Princess Jing''an''s golden jade dress? Don''t talk about me, even if the elder of our Xiang family is here. , and its absolutely impossible to find it! ??The probing look in Yan Tingfeng''s pupils was clear and deep, and he chuckled: "That''s because you can''t do it." "Absolutely not!" Xiang Lefeng retorted, "You don''t know that our Xiang family is born with a superior sense and sensitivity to things from the previous royal family. Otherwise, how do you think my cousin collected so many gold armor fragments?" Oh? Yan Tingfeng still had a smile on her lips, but her eyes were extremely sharp, You want to say that she is from your Xiang family? "I didn''t say that, I just think it''s unscientific." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "Don''t you think so?" Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, smiled slightly and said, "No." He has lived for more than three hundred years and is already very unscientific. What other unscientific things can there be? No matter how unscientific it is, he can accept it. Xiang Lefeng: In the end, Ye Banglan bought several pieces of jadeite and jade pieces for a price of one hundred thousand. "Here are these for you." Ye Banlan handed the jade material to Yan Tingfeng and wrote lightly, "If you can make a few bracelets, they can be sold for about three hundred thousand according to the domestic market price." Yan Tingfeng accepted them one by one, and his smile deepened: "Thank you, Miss Ye." "Let''s go to the front." Ye Banlan put away the jade pieces. "The goods here are too low-grade and too few." ??If she hadn''t bought this piece of jade, she wouldn''t have bought a few pieces of jade to hide it from others. Professor Fu stepped forward expressionlessly: "You, you know how to turn the tide on jade?" Professor Xue: Dont ask him, he doesnt know anything! "Miss Ye...Miss Ye!" Xiang Lefeng tried his best to squeeze in front of Ye Banlan, "How much did you spend on the jade piece? I can buy it for a hundred times the price!" Dont worry, its useless even a thousand times. I wont sell it. Ye Banlans voice was light. Yan Tingfeng spoke, his voice soft but with a warning tone: "Xiang Lefeng." "Okay..." Xiang Lefeng looked at her pocket reluctantly and felt very regretful at the same time. Alas, who made him lack the ability to see? But he must follow Ye Turning the Tide today and hold on to this thigh. Maybe in the future his collection will surpass that of his cousin! Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes and gently rubbed the jade pieces with her fingers, feeling the uneven texture under her fingers. aunt She whispered in her mind. I still remember that when she and Hejia returned to the palace, Princess Jing''an was the first to come out to greet them. ?Although she had just returned to the palace at that time, Ning Zhaozong had already chosen the title Yongning for her. It means eternal peace. "Yongning, just like your younger brothers and sisters, call me aunt." Princess Jing''an held her in her arms. "If you suffer any grievances in the future, tell your aunt and she will make the decision for you." ??The patterns on the jade pieces of this jade dress were also painted by her own hands. She was naturally impressed and could recognize them at a glance. ?Ye Turning the Lan held the jade piece tightly, and his heart couldn''t stop trembling. How come none of her relatives... left a complete body? Divided into pieces by five horses...Auntie, how painful it must be. ?Hate came over me like a stormy wave at this moment, almost swallowing my heart. ?Her wrist was suddenly held by a cold hand, and at the same time, a voice came from above her head: "Miss Ye, watch the road." ?Ye Tuanlan came to her senses suddenly. There was a huge stone in front of her, only an inch away from her. "I''m sorry." She paused, "I was thinking about something and I lost my composure." "It''s human nature, Miss Ye doesn''t need to say sorry." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head slightly, stared into her eyes, and smiled suddenly, "Why don''t you, Miss Ye, talk to me? Some things can be easily solved if you say them." ?Ye Zhuanlan''s mood has recovered: "I''m thinking about how to negotiate prices with suppliers here." "Well, it''s not easy to get the goods." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes, "The five major families of Wanta Kingdom have their own channels. This is their territory, so be careful." As he was talking, several people had arrived at the core area of ??the jade market. The guards here are much stricter than before, and mercenaries can be seen everywhere. At this moment, almost all eyes were focused on Ye Turning. Nothing more than that, there are almost no women with oriental faces here who are so young and beautiful. Oh, its bad. Professor Xue lowered his voice, To turn the tide, you should wear a mask and come out. Its really a mess here. Even his old bones are a little frightened. "Professor, don''t worry." Ye Banlan said lightly, "If someone really wants to do something to me, even if I put on a mask and a hat and wrap myself in a robe, it won''t change their dirty thoughts." "But...but..." When Professor Xue was about to say something else, several mercenaries were already walking towards Ye Turning the Lantern. Seeing this, the ten-man team in the 723rd round also became alert. ??The country of Wanta is a mixed bag of good and bad, and there are also many international criminals living here. "Who are you here to see the jade materials?" The mercenary captain actually spoke in Chinese and was very polite, "Which company do you want to see the jade materials? We can take you in." Professor Xue breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is not looking for trouble. ?However, before he could completely relax, the mercenary captain had already stretched out his hand to grab Ye Banlan''s shoulder: "But we are taking this lady away." ??Women here are just goods, not worthy of entering into business negotiations. Sister Lan continues to teach people how to be a good person! See you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 Kill the whole game! 【2 updates】 Chapter 137 Kill the whole audience! 2 updates Its not their fault for having evil thoughts. Its been a long time since there was a woman from Dongfang Kong. What''s more, most businessmen know that this place is chaotic. It is because of the three areas where they travel. Mercenaries must accompany them. This is not safe enough, and something may happen at any time. Who would bring a beautiful little girl here if she was fine? The purpose is obvious. Since this is the case, it is better to take it away directly and let the five major families in Wanta Kingdom take a look and select, and they can also draw some commissions from it. "What do you want to do?!" Professor Xue quickly stepped forward, blocked Ye Wanlan, and glared, "Who asked you to take her away? Did we agree?" A cold light flashed in the mercenary captain''s eyes: "Old sir, you are also an intellectual in China. You won''t really not know the rules here, right? Stop blocking the way, otherwise you won''t want to leave here safely!" Professor Xue is a cultural person. He usually swears a few times when quarreling with Professor Fu. He was so angry that his face and neck were red, "You guys..." "Professor." Ye Wanlan spoke to stop him, his expression extremely calm, "I''ll go with you." "Okay, you Chinese people are really sensible." The mercenary captain smiled and stretched out his hand again. "Click!" Ye Wanlan easily grabbed the mercenary captain''s arm, and then she used force to throw her hands over her shoulder! With a loud "bang", the mercenary captain who was nearly 1.9 meters tall fell directly to the ground. The speed was so fast that no one could react. Ye Wanlan didn''t give the mercenary captain a chance to fight back at all. She raised her legs and her high heels had already stepped on his chest: "Now, can I go in?" There was silence around instantly. Whether it was the members of this mercenary team or other people watching the fun, they were stunned. The mercenary captain fell to the ground, and the severe pain spread from his back to his whole body. He only felt his limbs weak, and he even heard the sound of his bones breaking. His head was buzzing, and he couldn''t react at all. The mercenary captain is 36 years old this year. He has been a mercenary for twenty years. He has trained all muscles and is proficient in fighting and gun use. He has traveled through desert unmanned lands and tropical rainforests many times. He was hired by a family in Wanta last year and came here. Here you will be in chaos, but you can get a lot of money. The mercenary captain is used to being domineering and has **** many women. Why is this time... Ye Wanlan raised his kick again and kicked the mercenary captain away. This kick was heavier, and with the dull sound of impact, the mercenary captain fainted. Ye Wanlan caressed the dust on her clothes. She looked up and was very polite: "Get out of the way?" The two words are inquiring tone, but these mercenaries who licked blood on the tip of the knife all felt a strong murderous intent. They are not surprised that as long as they still stand here, they will definitely die. Chalala The mercenaries surrounding the gate were scattered. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and his voice was faint, "Not afraid." Xiang Lefeng heard the sound of his throat rolling, and couldn''t help but reach out to Layan Tingfeng''s sleeve: "Listen, Tingfeng, this..." "Let''s go, don''t fall behind." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes kept on Ye Wanlan''s body, with a little smile in his eyebrows. Professor Fu and Professor Xue were very silent and entered the core area of ??the Yuli Market under the **** of the 723rd Bureau team. At this moment, in the core area, several bosses are chatting about family matters and gossip. "A few days ago, something happened to the old man from the Sai family. I heard that he was devastated and he was still unconscious." "If the old man of the Sai family really disappears, the Sai family will have to fall from the position of the five major families, right?" "Who knows, I guess it must be human. How many people stare at the Sai family''s big mine vein and want to divide it into a cup-" "Bang!" The door was broken and the conversation ended abruptly. Several bosses turned around. The girl stood in the sun, and the golden glow outlined her outline. The beauty is a bit thrilling, making everything around you pale. The bosses'' expressions were shocked. When did Wanta Country have such good goods? Who sent it? "The mercenaries here say that women cannot come in to negotiate business." Ye Wanlan stepped forward slowly, "Is this the rule here?" "That''s right, this is the rule here." A boss looked Ye Wanlan up and down, "Women can''t go to the dining table or business table. Don''t you understand this truth?" Another boss''s eyes showed a greedy green light: "But if you know how to make people happy, you won''t be able to bring you there." "Since you don''t understand human words, I also understand a little bit of fists." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "We can discuss it." As soon as these words came out, let alone the Wanta Country businessman boss in the core area of ??the Yuli Market, even Xiang Lefeng and the 723rd Bureau team were a little confused. Professor Fu and Professor Xue were pressed tightly together, and they always felt that this place was very scary. Only Yan Tingfeng coughed, the coughing sound was hollow and shallow, and he said lightly: "Protect the two professors." The 723 Bureau team immediately surrounded Professor Fu and Professor Xue in the center, not airtight. It was also this moment that night moved. "Bang!" A fierce elbow hit one of the mercenaries directly. No one could see her movements clearly. Wherever she went, a "click" sound came and the mercenaries fell to the ground. Everyone watched her keep jumping up and falling, like a butterfly with a blade of wings, with a fatal sharp beauty in her elegance. Professor Fu finally came from his recovery, and his voice trembled: "You, you Wanlan have learned fighting?!" Professor Xue held his head and shouted, "It''s enough, I really don''t know anything." But what is wrong with him? Ye Wanlan looks like a quiet and well-behaved little girl! He saw that she brought a very beautiful new Chinese long skirt and exquisite high heels during her trip. Who would have thought that a person with such a wardrobe would be a fighting expert? ! No, maybe it can''t be described as a fighting expert. Which mercenary here doesnt have many lives? But under Ye Wanlan, he didn''t even walk a single move and was defeated in an instant. In the 723rd game, the team was also stunned and suffered a huge blow to both body and mind. A while ago, the technical department was scolded and even the surveillance video was not restored to 1080p, and the people from their executive department were still gloating. Now, they will be scolded when they go back. The team members were all in a state of silence. Ye Wanlan finally landed on the ground with several mercenaries fainted under her feet. Even more than half of the mercenaries did not see her face clearly. Ye Wanlan looked at several jade bosses who had the ability to move on the scene, and his tone was cold: "Can you have a good talk now?" "Okay! OK!" The middle-aged boss ran to Ye Wanlan, "You can talk about anything you want. Sir, please let me go. I am just a small business and I can''t stand my body." The other two bosses quickly moved the chair over and said, "Please sit down." Ye Wanlan was not polite and sat down directly: "Raw stone." "Yes, yes!" The middle-aged boss winked at his subordinates, "Take all the best raw stones over and give them a look!" Professor Fu also sat down and muttered: "The attitude changes so quickly." "The truth is only based on the fist." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "In such a place where there is no law, just be disobedient, just beat him." Xiang Lefeng nodded: "It''s reasonable, it''s very similar to the family motto of my Xiang family." Professor Xue looked at him expressionlessly: "What family mottos do you have in Xiang''s family?" "Of course there is." Xiang Lefeng spread his hands, "Look at my ancestors of the Xiang family, who didn''t speak with his fists?" Professor Xue held his forehead and said, "It''s right to say that." Here, several Wanta people pushed a cart of raw stones and ran over. "Sir, please see." The middle-aged boss was very flattering, "What kind do you need? As long as we have it, I will give it to you!" "Not enough." Ye Wanlan only glanced at it, "This is an ice species, I need a dragon stone species." As soon as this sentence came out, the eyes of several bosses changed. At first, they thought this was a beautiful little girl until they were taught to be a human being by her fist. But who knows that she also has a deep understanding of jade. "Sir, the goods here are filtered from the five major families." The middle-aged boss said carefully, "Our raw stones are definitely not as good as theirs. Do you think you should go to the five major families..." Ye Wanlan tapped the table with his fingers: "Can the goods from the five major families be easily mobilized?" "This...this is definitely not possible." The middle-aged boss was stunned. "As far as I know, they all have in-depth cooperation with Shenzhou, Beilu, Star Manchester United Empire and the Global Center, I''m afraid..." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, just looked at him. "Sai Family!" The middle-aged boss gritted his teeth and blurted out, "If you can help the Sai Family cure the old man''s illness, they have a whole dragon stone vein, which is definitely enough." Ye Wanlan finally smiled: "Okay, then let''s go." "This..." The middle-aged boss choked again. The old man of Sais family is helpless, but even the doctors at the Global Center are helpless. What else can I save? Almost the entire Wanta Kingdom is waiting for the death of the Sai family''s old man to share the Sai family''s property equally. However, the words have been spoken, and the middle-aged boss can only bite the bullet and lead the way. Professor Xue and Professor Fu were not sitting on the hot side, and they went to Sai''s house non-stop. The middle-aged boss knew the Sai family and was taken in. After learning Ye Wanlan''s purpose, the housekeeper of the Sai family went to report: "Madam, there are guests from Shenzhou who want to see the old man." "What China? Let them get out!" The woman turned around and looked disgusted. "Shenzhou was already abolished three hundred years ago. Do you think it was during the Daning Dynasty? Do you think you came from China, so do you think of yourself as a Taiyi miracle doctor?" Good morning~ I ask Sister Lan for a ticket every day, thank you for your support ps: I wrote it wrong again, this chapter is the first update ahhhhhh (This chapter ends) Chapter 138 Medical skills are revealed, the peak Taoist medicine [2 updates] Chapter 138: Medical skills are revealed, Peak Taoist Medicine [2 updates] If it were Shenzhou three hundred years ago, she would certainly look up to her and respect her a little. But now? The loss of skills is lost, and even cultural relics are not well protected. It has long been left behind by the Beilu and Star Manchester Federation Empire, not to mention it is compared with the Global Center. Mrs. Sai didn''t take China seriously at all. Not to mention that Mr. Sai had already invited several world-renowned doctors to see his illness this time. There was no way to treat him, so he could only leave it to fate. Could it be that a girl who doesnt even see her twenty-year-old, can she have any other way? Mrs. Sai''s words were full of ridicule and contempt. Xiang Lefeng suddenly became angry. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to go forward, but his shoulder was pressed by one hand. The strength of this hand was not very strong, but he couldn''t move forward. Xiang Lefeng turned around blankly "It''s indeed not three hundred years ago now." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Three hundred years ago, you were still tribute to Ningchao." There was a moment of silence in the gorgeous hall. Mrs. Sai''s face turned pale in an instant: "Come on, arrest me, something uneducated! This is not China, are you still here to be presumptuous?" The guards received the order and quickly stepped forward and watched Ye Wanlan coldly. Ye Wanlan didn''t move his eyebrows, but just rolled up his sleeves. The middle-aged boss saw Wanlan''s skills. He was startled and hurriedly said, "Madam Sai, I will use my life to guarantee it. This guest from China is definitely a real talent. Please believe me. If she doesn''t work, you can take my life!" But he was unsure of this sentence. After all, the old man of the Sai family has been in a coma for a week. Apart from his life characteristics, it is no different from being dead. The famous experts on the Global Centers Mage Doctors List failed to save Mr. Sai! "Oh?" Mrs. Sai raised her hand and signaled the guards to retreat. She squinted her eyes and looked at the middle-aged boss for a few seconds, "Miao Lun, is it you?" "It''s me, Madam Sai, you still remember me." Miao Lun nodded and bowed, "I''m also worried about the old man''s illness, so I invited guests from Shenzhou. Shenzhou is the birthplace of Taiyi''s medical skills, maybe..." Mrs. Sai looked at Ye Wanlan coldly and suddenly laughed: "Okay, I can ask you to heal the old man, but you must sign the military order in advance. If something happens to the old man during your treatment..." The guards stepped forward again, their murderous aura boiling. "You have to pay the corresponding price." Mrs. Sai curled her lips and smiled, "After entering the field of my Sai family, even if you are from the Xiang family in China, you have to leave them all for me!" Hearing this sentence, Xiang Lefeng became even more angry. But when he saw that Yan Tingfeng and Ye Wanlan had no emotional fluctuations, he forced himself to hold it. "Yes." Ye Wanlan was calm, "But if I let Mr. Sai wake up, you can only provide me with jade materials in the future, and no other individual or force can do it." Mrs. Sai frowned: "You came for Jade Material? The Sai family has so many businesses, how can it be because of you-" "Okay!" A clear voice fell, "As long as you can wake up my grandfather, the Sai family will agree to you in everything." Before the person arrives, the sound arrives first. The next second, footsteps sounded, and a young and handsome young man walked quickly. Miao Lun lowered his voice and introduced to Ye Wanlan: "Sir, this is the eldest grandson of the Sai family and the next head of the family, Sai Xiuya." Ye Wanlan nodded: "He has the final say about the Sai family?" "This is now." Miao Lun said, "The old man was in a coma. His father died a few years ago. Now he is the leader of the family." Ye Wanlan then looked up, looked at Sai Xiuya, and said lightly: "Okay, since we both have reached a consensus, then sign the agreement." "No problem." Sai Shuya said, "But, prepare your pen and ink." Mrs. Sai did not stop it. Because in her opinion, Mr. Sai is already unable to make a comeback. Ye Wanlan looked through the agreement and confirmed it was correct before signing his name. "Miss Ye, right?" Sai Xiuya smiled on her lips, "Then please stay at Sai''s house for one night today and treat my grandfather tomorrow morning." He also instructed the butler: "Go and clean up the guest room for Miss Ye and her friends, and treat it with the highest etiquette." Immediately a servant came forward and sent Ye Wanlan and his group to their place to live. "If something goes wrong, there will be a demon." Xiang Lefeng frowned, "Why is the heir of the Sai family so respectful to us?" "His grandfather was confirmed to be unable to be treated by multiple doctors, so he had to wait for death. At this time, no matter who comes, he will try it." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly and laughed softly, "What''s more, Miss Ye-" "What''s more, I signed an agreement with him, and the agreement will do nothing to him." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "When Mr. Sai wakes up, the Sai family will be alive, and Mr. Sai dies. That''s already foreseeable. They can even blame me for this matter in order to gain more benefits." Xiang Lefeng was shocked: "Wouldn''t you be used as a gun?" "Treat me as a gun?" Ye Wanlan seemed to smile, "Then I''m looking forward to such a person appearing in the world." Otherwise, it would be too boring to go smoothly. "Xiao Xiang, you are stupid." Professor Xue also recalled, "What you said is to be a gun manuscript is based on the premise that Mr. Sai couldn''t wake up, but what if he woke up?" Xiang Lefeng paused, and his eyes widened in an instant, looking at Ye Wanlan in disbelief: "You... do you still understand medicine?!" "Yes." Professor Fu woke up from his dream and hit Professor Xue''s waist with his elbow, "You guys can you still know how to treat it?" Professor Xue: "...You can shut up!" "But you have a very good temper." Xiang Lefeng shook his head, "You are not angry when Mrs. Sai said that just now." "My purpose is jadeite rough stone. After getting the mine vein, we will talk about other things." Ye Wanlan was calm and calm, "There is no measure at all. Wouldn''t everything make me angry to death?" She still remembers that when she negotiated with the general in Beilu, the other party''s sword was even put on her neck. But it is related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries, so how can we act voluntarily? For those who achieve great things, tolerance is the most basic. Saihuya prepared a whole yard for them, and the environment was comfortable and quiet. "This is the case of Mr. Sai given to him by the Sai family." Ye Wanlan put the medical record on the table, "What do you think of Mr. Yan?" Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes: "It should be because he was possessed by evil spirits." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It''s not an accident, it''s artificial. Simply using medical skills cannot awaken Mr. Sai." "What do you mean is that Mr. Sai has won some kind of magic?" Xiang Lefeng thought, "The magic of Wanta Kingdom also seems to have originated from my country." "It is not too difficult to relieve the disease of being infected, but it requires the right medicine." Ye Wanlan said, "When I see Mr. Sai tomorrow, I will know what to do." ** The next morning, Miao Lun came to visit early. He took several people and placed several snakeskin bags on the ground. Miao Lun flatteredly: "Sir, these are the jade pieces I found. I wonder which ones are what you need?" It has to be admitted that the locals in Wanta Country are extremely efficient. Many of these bags of jade are made of jade pieces on Princess Jing''an''s golden texel jade clothes. Ye Wanlan said lightly: "It''s done well." "You are so kind!" Miao Lun didn''t dare to take credit, "We have said it a long time ago, just mention what you need." "You had promised in front of the Sai family that I could wake up Mr. Sai, and you should know that-" Ye Wanlan suddenly turned his head, "If Mr. Sai''s life was really broken into my hands, your life would be difficult to protect." Miao Lun smiled bitterly: "Oh, sir, don''t say such things. I have brought you to the Sai family. Of course, I have tied my life to you." "It''s smart, it''s just a little cleverness." Ye Wanlan stood up, "I hope you won''t look down on women again in the future." "Yes, yes!" Miao Lun just wanted to slap himself a few times. Half an hour later, Ye Wanlan entered Mr. Sai''s ward. On the hospital bed, Mr. Sai closed his eyes tightly. Ye Wanlan carefully watched Mr. Sai''s face, and then tried his pulse. There are many talents in China, and no one can surpass the wisdom of our ancestors. In addition to Taiyi Divine Doctor, there is another school of doctors in China Taoist doctor. Taking the Tao of the Tao Te Ching as the core content, supplemented by Taoism, it contains Taoist culture. The palace master of Penglai Palace is a peak Taoist doctor. People who cannot be saved by Taiyi''s miracle doctor, Taoist doctor can also pull them back from the brink of death. The Taiyi divine doctor treats the body, while the Taoist doctor treats the spirit and soul. If you want to become a Taoist doctor, you must first be familiar with Taoist techniques. Ye Wanlan took out three golden needles from the long box and stabbed them into the three acupoints of Mr. Sai. The three golden needles were slightly vibrating, and Old Master Sai''s body seemed to have consciousness, and he also shook. The next second, Mr. Sai, who was in a coma, suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, but his pale face turned a little rosy. Didi At the same time, the instrument suddenly made a sharp alarm sound. "Bang!" The door was kicked open at this time. "This Chinese man murdered my father maliciously." Mrs. Sai arrived with a group of guards and said coldly, "Come on, arrest her and send her to the execution office!" This book has a pretty big world view! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 139 Ability to be successful! Kneel three ti Chapter 139: Able to the sky! Kneel three times and kowtow nine times and beg for Sister Lan [1 update] The blood spit out by Mr. Sai was very conspicuous and dazzling on the white sheet, and the guard quickly stepped forward. However, Ye Wanlan was not as afraid as Mrs. Sai imagined. She first slowly pulled out the golden needle from Mr. Sai. He also roasted it over fire, and then put the golden needle back into the long box. After doing all this, Ye Wanlan''s eyes finally fell on Mrs. Sai: "Get out of the way." "Get out of the way?" Mrs. Sai sneered, "You murdered my father? You still want to leave? There is no door!" She had long known that this woman from China had bad intentions! "Why do you care so much about your father? When you come in, you just want to arrest me and not look at your father''s situation?" Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Do you really care about it or do it on your lips?" Mrs. Sai''s expression changed and she sternly said: "Catch it!" Ye Wanlan picked up the long box and walked straight out of the ward. She is coming, but no one can stop her. She was leaving, but no one could keep her. Yan Tingfeng was waiting outside, and he was surrounded by many guards from the Sai family, but they were all close to him. Seeing her come out, he finally smiled: "Go?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Where is the professor and they?" "I have already sent it to the hotel first." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand at her, "Let''s go too." Ye Wanlan did not be polite to him, but placed his hand in his cold palm. The two completely ignored the escort''s encirclement, jumped gently on the wall that was ten feet high and then jumped off, leaving openly. The entire manor became silent, and the Sai family''s guards were left with incredible things on their faces. "Shenzhou Kung Fu? The rumored light skills?" "Isn''t it lost, it only exists in martial arts novels?" "You guys, you guys! Why can''t you even keep someone?" Mrs. Sai was angry, "You might as well issue a wanted order. You want them in Wanta. Be careful that they will run back to Shenzhou!" The chief guard hurriedly said, "Yes, madam." At this time, Saihuya also hurried over with his guards, and his eyes were cold: "What''s going on?" "Isn''t that from Shenzhou?" Mrs. Sai also said coldly, "Xiuya, you must be responsible for the agreement you signed." "Young head of the family!" Butler Sai suddenly exclaimed, "You, come and see..." Sai Shuya crossed Sai''s wife and entered the ward. He was shocked when he saw this. Because he saw that Mr. Sai''s hand was moving, he obviously had already reacted to the outside world. The data on the instrument also changed significantly, proving that Mr. Sai''s health is improving. Previously, even the miracle doctors at the Global Center were unable to do this! The Miss Ye who came from China really had the ability to be in heaven. Saisua asked again: "What happened just now?" "Madam drove the distinguished guest away..." Butler Sai stammered and told the story of the previous story. Sai Shuya suddenly looked at the already dull Madam Sai and restrained her anger: "Madam Sai, what are you doing? Do you want to kill your father?" This Mrs. Sai was not his biological mother, but his father''s retread. His biological mother passed away shortly after he was born. Mrs. Sai''s eyes dodged a little: "I heard the instrument call the police and was worried about your grandfather''s body. The man from China just had a talk and agreed to him to treat your grandfather, which is really worrying." "Then look at what''s going on now?" Sai Xiuya looked cold. "A few minutes after she went in, she made her grandfather''s body react. If you hadn''t ungrateful and ungrateful, grandfather would have woken up!" Mrs. Sai''s heart trembled and she was a little scared: "I, I..." "Butler, go find that Miss Ye with me." Saihuya pressed her temple, "Now she is the only one who can save grandpa. We will invite her back no matter what." He really didn''t expect Ye Wanlan to have such skills, and he didn''t expect Mrs. Sai to mess up the matter! Saihuya didn''t have time to say a word to Madam Sai and hurriedly left with the guards. ** At this moment, in a five-star hotel. This hotel is run by people from China and is one of the safest places in Wanta Country. "We''re leaving like this?" Xiang Lefeng was still a little confused, "What should I do if the jadeite raw stone?" "Now the initiative is in my hands, why can''t I leave?" Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I really think I will make them arrogant?" Mr. Sai was indeed infected by evil spirits and must be cured by Taoist doctors. She just used the golden needle to force out the blood stasis in Old Master Sai''s body, ensuring that his body could withstand it during the process of exorcising evil spirits. "Advantage?" Xiang Lefeng became even more confused. He found that he could not keep up with the idea of ??moving the night. Yan Tingfeng heard this and chuckled very lightly: "Now only Miss Ye can save Old Master Sai, and their young head of the family cannot miss this opportunity." "I think that old man Sai was unconscious, it was their own family who did it." Professor Xue snorted, "I have to blame us Wanlan for this responsibility, it really gives them a face!" "That''s it." Professor Fu agreed, "If you bully us, you won''t be punished!" Professor Xue couldn''t bear it anymore and stepped on Professor Fu hard. "It still needs to be treated." Ye Wanlan turned around his wine glass, "It depends on how sincere they can show. I will deal with some company affairs first." She nodded to the few people, picked up her laptop and entered the room. Xiang Lefeng finally figured out every move Ye Wanlan. He was a little scared and patted his chest and said, "Fortunately, I am an absolutely upright person, not Miss Ye''s enemy." With his intelligence, he probably had been knocked down by ko (knocked down) when his mind was not turned around. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly. He drank tea and did not answer, but his thoughts were running at high speed. He felt a dangerous and mysterious aura on Ye Wanlan, but at the same time, he was a little familiar. Like an old friend who has fought with me. But now, three hundred years have passed, and those who die, those who die, who die, who die, who have any old friends? Yan Tingfeng gently stroked the location of his heart and sighed with a smile. I hope his body can last long enough. ** In the room, Ye Wanlan was talking to Cheng Qingli. "Sister Lan, the first batch of ancient gold jewelry has been put into production." Cheng Qingli said, "We have adopted the reservation system. The current reservation volume has reached 200,000. Because there are too many people, the reservation channel has been closed in the backend." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It''s indeed more than I thought. After the first batch of ancient jewelry is on the market, we will continue to recruit people and expand production." "There is also good news. There is an international show held in Yunjing at the end of August. We were invited to go there temporarily." Cheng Qingli was a little excited, "Jiang Xulin has started designing new clothes. Sister Lan, this is a good opportunity to take us to the next level." Ye Wanlan: "Okay, you can continue to follow up on the show. When I get the new jadeite rough stone from Wanta Country, we can continue to create a high-priced line." After the call ended, the phone "dripped" again. Ye Wanlan clicked into the group chat. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Brothers and sisters, I was sent to Wanta Country to go out for field operations again. Alas, I really dont want to go through their place, there are too many things! [YN]: It''s a lot. Ye Wanlan thoughtfully, would she meet someone wearing beggar''s uniform on the street? [The world''s number one rich]: [Exclusive red envelope for YN] X100 [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? Ye Wanlan clicked to collect it, and received several zeros again. She was silent and had the urge to steal the bank for the first time. But she is a good citizen who abides by the law and wants to be an upright and good person. ** afternoon. Sai''s moves very quickly. In three hours, he found the hotel where Ye Wanlan stayed. "Oh, it''s coming so fast." Xiang Lefeng touched his chin, "It seems that he is really anxious." But if Ye Wanlan had not taken the initiative to release the news, the Sai family would not have found it. Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Let him in." "Okay." Miao Lun went out to bring the butler Sai in. "Dear Miss Ye, I''m really sorry for what happened in the morning." Butler Sai bowed, "We want to ask you to continue going back to treat the old man, and you can ask any request." "Yes." Ye Wanlan finally looked up, "Tell your wife, since she likes Ning Chao so much three hundred years ago, then follow the rules three hundred years ago." Manager Sai was very confused, but still asked respectfully: "I don''t know what you mean..." "Bathing and burning incense, kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Prepare ten thousand taels of gold to ask for my protection." As soon as this sentence came out, Butler Sai''s face changed instantly. But when he thought of Saisha''s death order, he suppressed his anger: "Three kneelings and nine kowtows?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and sang: "If there was a little different step from your tribute to China three hundred years ago, I would be very dissatisfied." Xiang Lefeng slowly let out a breath and said in his heart: "High, it''s really high!" In just one day, the situation completely reversed. Now the Sai family has become the passive party and can only surrender and have to provide greater benefits. "Miss Ye, let me say that this is Wanta Country after all." Sai Butler, "Do you have to tear your face when you do this?" Today, the five major families in Wanta Kingdom have been passed down for hundreds of years. When Ning Chao was still alive, the Sai family was already rich. At that time, the Sai family ruled the Sai family also went to China to meet the Emperor Ning Chao. "Have you ever thought about what if you get the things and can''t do without Wanta Country?" The butler Sai''s eyes flashed with cold light, "I heard that there is an old saying in China that is ''The strong dragon cannot suppress the local snake''. Miss Ye should not act so arrogantly." "You said the strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "That''s because they are not strong enough." And she is unreasonable! Good morning~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 140 Not convinced? Then you will be able to fight! 【2 updates】 Chapter 140 Disobeyed? Then you will be able to fight! 2 updates The living room was silent, and the housekeeper Sai was shocked by these words. This girl, who is less than 20 years old, has an extremely powerful and oppressive aura. At her eyes as blue as the sea, Butler Sai felt that his legs were weak and he was sweating all over his back. He was defeated after all, hanged his head down, and his tone became much more respectful: "I will convey your meaning to the young head and wife, and please stay in Wanta Country for two more days." Ye Wanlan: "It''s easy to say." Housekeeper Sai hurriedly left, almost rolling and crawling. "Tsk, these people are bullying the weak." Xiang Lefeng shook his head, "As my ancestors said, when facing some people, it doesn''t make sense, so he has to speak with his fists." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Which of your ancestors?" "Of course it''s Princess Yongning." Xiang Lefeng folded his hands together and bowed respectfully to the sky. "She has a famous saying that I still remember freshly and has always regarded it as her motto." Professor Xue was also very curious: "What famous quotes are there in historical books?" "There is no in history books, only our Xiang family knows." Xiang Lefeng shook his fingers, "It was what he said when he was facing the enemy at that time - ''If you don''t accept it, then you will beat him to accept it''." Ye Wanlan: Have she said such things? Maybe...yes? Ye Wanlan pondered, but it was quite in line with her personality. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and added a cup of tea to himself and Ye Wanlan, and then raised his eyes and smiled: "It''s indeed what your ancestors can say." "Come on, you haven''t read the inner history of our Xiang family. You''ve said it as if you''ve seen my ancestors." Xiang Lefeng snorted slightly, "I''d better emphasize once, Princess Yongning is my ancestor, so you''re jealous!" Ye Wanlan sighed and drank tea slowly. She doesn''t really want to admit that this is her junior. ** Here, the housekeeper Sai returned to the Sai family as fast as possible and told all Ye Wanlan''s words. "It''s simply presumptuous!" Mrs. Sai almost ran into anger, "Let me kneel at her three times and nine times, she can''t even think about it!" Manager Sai wiped his sweat and dared not speak. "Madam Sai." Sai Shia lowered her eyes and looked at her, her tone was flat and light, "You should be able to do this sacrifice for the sake of grandpa''s health and the future of the Sai family, right?" Mrs. Sai instantly turned pale. She wanted to refuse, but it was impossible. After all, the power of the Sai family was still in the hands of Sai Sua. "Yes." Mrs. Sai almost bit her back teeth, and she lowered her voice, "I''ll go bath and burn incense." Sai Shuya turned her head: "After Mrs. Sai finished bathing and burning incense, I will personally invite Miss Ye to come." At present, Ye Wanlan is their Sai familys only life-saving straw. Mrs. Sai took a bath seven times before she reached the passing line. By the time she finished burning the incense, it was already the next morning. Sai Shuya did not let her rest for a moment, and immediately went to the hotel to invite Ye Wanlan and his group to come. "I''ll kneel three times in a while, right?" Xiang Lefeng was eager to try, "Let me shout a command, I''m the most familiar with this kind of thing." Sai Shuya was stunned: "This one is" Xiang Lefeng patted his chest: "Xiang family in China, Xiang Lefeng." One! Saisua''s expression became solemn. The surname "Xiang" is the surname of the Ning Dynasty royal family. Even though the dynasty was destroyed, the Xiang family still has an extremely powerful foundation and will still be the well-deserved first family in Yunjing three hundred years later. but- What is the identity of Miss Ye if she can make a member of the Xiang family surrender? There does not seem to be the big surname "ye" in China. Could it be that there is also a hidden family that he doesnt know about? Saihuya''s awe of Ye Wanlan in his heart was a little more. "Then I''ll trouble Mr. Xiang." Sai Xiuya raised his hand, "Please come here." In the hall, Mrs. Sai also changed into a complicated dress, which was very grand and would only be worn when receiving top distinguished guests. Her face was not good-looking, and her eyes looked at Ye Wanlan with resentment. "Are you ready?" Xiang Lefeng cleared his throat and said loudly, "Kneel down." In full view of everyone, Mrs. Sai knelt down with a stiff expression, her face flushed. "Kowtow-" "Two kowtows-" "Kowtow three times." This was repeated three times, and the ceremony of kneeling three times and nine times was completed. "It''s OK." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled, "It seems that Mrs. Sai said she liked China three hundred years ago, it was not empty talk. You know the procedures for tribute at that time, and the etiquette was very standard, and I am very satisfied." Mrs. Sai''s face turned blue and turned red again, half angry and half humiliated. She wanted to say something, but she received Saihuya''s warning gaze and swallowed all the words back into her stomach. Ye Wanlan turned his head and said to Yan Tingfeng: "Please, don''t let anyone in later." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "Miss Ye believes me so much?" Ye Wanlan looked up and met his exploratory sight: "Can''t I believe you?" After a few seconds of looking at each other, it seemed like a fierce showdown had already passed. "Of course." Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled, his eyes lingering, and his voice softened, "I won''t let you get hurt." The door of the ward was closed and all the nurses were removed. Although Saisha was nervous, she could only stand outside and wait. Mrs. Sai was humiliated physically and mentally because she stayed up all night and was taken away from the scene by the servant. Every second and every minute of waiting seemed to have spent a year for Saihuya. He had to take the initiative to raise the topic: "I heard that until now, China has not found where the foreign enemies three hundred years ago came from?" "No." Xiang Lefeng shook his head, "It''s hard. Everyone in the palace was dead at that time. The Xiang family is now passed down by the direct members who were urgently transferred away. No one saw the scene at that time." "It''s such a natural disaster." Sai Xiuya sighed, "If the inheritance of the Ning Dynasty period has not been broken, the current China..." Yan Tingfeng sat quietly, but the murderous intent in his beautiful phoenix''s eyes became stronger and stronger. An hour later, the door of the ward finally opened. Ye Wanlan walked out with a calm expression, and seemed to have no effort. She nodded to Saishi: "You can come in." Sai Shuya followed her and entered the ward. When she saw that Sai was sitting up against the bed, she almost cried with joy. "Grandpa!" Saihuya walked quickly to the bed, "Grandpa, you finally woke up. Are there any other places you feel uncomfortable?" Mr. Sai shook his head, he had no physical discomfort. For him, he had been in a coma for more than ten days, it was like he had a long sleep. Now he even felt that he was in good spirits and his body was very light. "Grandpa, this is Miss Ye." Sai Xiuya said, "Thanks to Miss Ye''s excellent medical skills, I thought I wouldn''t see you anymore." At this time, his admiration for Ye Wanlan had reached its peak. "Thank you Miss Ye." Old Master Sai got out of bed and bowed deeply to Ye Wanlan, "If it weren''t for you, I would have given my life." "I saved you for a purpose, you don''t have to thank me." Ye Wanlan looked faint, "I need your Sai family''s jadeite rough stone and other mineral veins. Starting today, your Sai family can only provide me with jade materials." This is indeed an unreasonable proposal. As one of the five major families in Wanta Country, the Sai Family owns one-third of the mineral veins in Wanta Country, so naturally has many customers. "No problem, I always have to do things, and I pay attention to the word "integrity". "Mr. Sai didn''t even think about it and responded, "If you save me, then the Sai family will only cooperate with you." He didn''t have to send someone to investigate to know that when he was unconscious, how many forces were eyeing him, waiting to get into trouble at this time and step on him. Saijia''s partners must have run away a lot. Ye Wanlan finally smiled: "Okay, since you are sincerely working with me, I will not disappoint you." "But there is one very important thing that needs to be informed by Miss Ye." Mr. Sai hesitated, "Our Sai family and Du family are competing for ownership of a new mine. When I was in a coma, it was the critical moment of the competition." Saixiua''s eyes became cold: "Grandpa was unconscious this time and must have nothing to do with them. I heard that a while ago, they found a master who was proficient in magic. I guess it was this person who did it." Ye Wanlan nodded: "How to fight for the ownership of the ore vein?" "It''s shameful to say that China is a country of etiquette, but I, Wanta, still retained the most primitive habits." Mr. Sai sighed, "If you have three wins and two losses in five arenas, the winner will have a new mine vein. Xiuya, what is the current situation?" "Reply to grandpa, two wins and two losses." Sai Shua whispered, "Tonight is the last ring game, and the situation is not very optimistic." "Then we will give up on this new mineral vein." Old Master Sai waved his hand and said seriously, "I can take Miss Ye to select the raw stone tomorrow and ensure a smooth return to China." Ye Wanlan said, "No, you don''t have to give up. You can continue to participate in tonight''s ring match." "Ah?" Mr. Sai was stunned, but he didn''t ask too much, "Okay, then I''ll ask Xiuya to take Miss Ye over. There are too many mercenaries in the underground ring. If you are injured, it will be my sin." "Okay." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll talk about the rest tonight." In order to prevent those who are interested from interfering again, the news of Mr. Sai''s awakening was not disclosed to the outside world. But as one of the few people closest to Mr. Sai, it is naturally impossible for Mr. Sai to be hidden. Mrs. Sai finally panicked, unable to sit down and sweated constantly. She thought Mr. Sai would die quietly, but who knew that he was actually awakened? Mrs. Sai''s teeth were trembling. Absolutely...it is absolutely impossible to know that she and the Du family reached a deal, and after Mr. Sai died, they would split the Sai family. She is going to report the news now and must let Ye Wanlan die in the underground arena! See you tomorrow~ I feel that the periarthritis of the shoulder is even more serious. I will go to the hospital for a Chinese medicine QAQ next week Chapter 141 With Ye Wanlan here, what are you afraid of? 【1 update】 Chapter 141: Ye Wanlan is here, what are you afraid of? 1 update Mrs. Sai became more and more panicked the more she thought about it. She made an excuse and hurriedly changed into clothes and left the Sai family. She came to a secluded and deep place before she took out her cell phone to contact the head of the Du family. After two sounds, the call was answered. "Hey?" The Du family leader''s voice was indifferent. "It''s me, Mr. Du." Mrs. Sai heard her voice trembling, "The old man woke up, I don''t know what''s going on. Please forgive me, I promise I am on your side!" The head of the Du family frowned: "When did you wake up?" "Just this morning." Mrs. Sai hid her kneeling three times and kowtowed nine times. "A little girl from China didn''t know what method to use to rescue the old man. It seems that the old man will attend the ring competition tonight." "What? It''s so fast?!" The head of the Du family was surprised, "Okay, I understand, what else do you have?" Mrs. Sai gritted her teeth: "Eighty-percent possibility is that the old man will take the yellow-haired girl in China to the ring competition. I want to ask the head of the Du family to save her life!" If you dare to insult her like that, then you wont be able to leave Wanta Country alive. But the head of the Du family did not agree: "Let''s talk about it in the evening." He hung up the phone, but actually had other thoughts in his heart. If a little girl really woke up Mr. Sai, could he take her into his pocket? This will also add a lot of help. The Du family leader thought for a moment, put his hands together, and bowed respectfully: "Do Master Danwei know what method can eliminate your magic in China?" Master Danwei is an old man in his seventies, with his hair and beard all white. However, he did not have any fairy-like charm, his whole body was very shriveled, his eye sockets were deep, as if he had been drained from his spirit. "There is, there is, but this is impossible." Master Danwei shook his head, "Penglai and Beiming sects have been destroyed, and Taoist medicine will naturally no longer exist. Even if the Taoist technique is passed down, it will be very inequality." The head of the Du family thought for a moment: "Master Danwei means that it is not a local method in China, but just a accident?" "The specific situation, I have to see Mr. Sai before I can judge." Master Danwei sneered, "He is lucky. In such a desperate situation, someone will save him." The Du family invited him at a very high price, and he had already greeted his fellow disciples to prevent the possibility of Mr. Sai being awakened. Who would risk offending him to treat Mr. Sai? Tonight, he will meet this ungrateful yellow-haired girl! Master Danwei''s green eyes turned, and the evil light was revealed. ** At this moment, Ye Wanlan is visiting the medicinal materials market. "There are indeed some of the medicinal materials in Wanta Country that are very good." Ye Wanlan carefully selected medicinal materials, "I want that one too." With the Sai Family''s token in, the boss of the medicinal materials market naturally did not dare to neglect it. He respectfully wrapped all the medicinal materials and handed them to Ye Wanlan. She put it away, found a pavilion and sat down, hooked her hand towards Yan Tingfeng: "Hand out." Then, Xiang Lefeng looked at the man with amazement and indeed stretched out his hand. He rubbed his eyes and found in disbelief that he actually saw the word "benevolent" in this man. "Well... I''m still the same as before. I''ve been sick for too long and it''s difficult to improve in a short period of time." Ye Wanlan explored Tan Yan Tingfeng''s pulse, "You have been drinking Chinese medicine for a while, and you can change the medicine tonight." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled softly: "Okay." "Miss Ye, you mean-" Xiang Lefeng choked and pointed at Yan Tingfeng, "He is drinking Chinese medicine?" Ye Wanlan said coldly: "He has cold body, cold hands and feet, and often has poor coughing. If you don''t drink Chinese medicine, wait for death?" Xiang Lefeng: He didn''t mean that! However, he had heard many people advise Yan Tingfeng to take medicine, even if it really couldn''t be cured, it would be delayed for a while. But even if the Supreme Elder of the Rong family went to persuade him personally, it would be useless. When this master became stubborn, no one could speak. Now I can actually drink Chinese medicine, and I have been drinking it for a while? Xiang Lefeng''s eyes were very subtle. Could it be... the spring heart is cynical? Ye Wanlan looked at Yan Tingfeng again: "Don''t you drink medicine before?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng glanced at Xiang Lefeng with a smile, his voice was very low, "It tastes bitter and I can''t drink it." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "It''s understandable, so when I dispensed with medicine, I always remove 80% of the bitterness." In her previous life, she was unable to condense her internal energy and could not practice the last few Taiyi magic needles. However, her familiarity with medicinal materials and medicines would not be affected. Especially Hejia''s medicine, she personally prepared every ingredient, and then his confidant general took the medicine. As the King of Yan, Hejia fought all year round and his body was covered with scars. Once, the sharp blade even penetrated his left chest, leaving only an inch from his heart. If he was tilted, he would be likely to die on the spot. However, even so, Hejia was able to receive treatment without changing his face, and the accompanying doctor pulled out the sharp blade. But he was afraid of hardship. Hejia has never eaten bitter melon and other bitter things since he was a child, let alone drinking medicine. Ye Wanlan also carefully studied the new prescription to remove the bitter taste while ensuring that the efficacy of the medicine will not be damaged. Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled: "So I can drink Miss Ye''s medicine." "It''s just my body-" Ye Wanlan pondered. She has been exposed to many difficult and complicated diseases, and has read all the books in Taiyi Palace, and has never encountered such a situation as Yan Tingfeng. It''s really strange. Xiang Lefeng did not dare to look directly at the two of them, but dared to look at them with his eyes. There must be something wrong with it! As a paparazzi on the front line, he must observe carefully, and then summarize it into exclusive information and knock out a lot of money from the other brothers. ** Tonight, Wanta Country is extremely lively. Outside the underground arena, many people started gambling, betting whether the battle for control of the new mine veins will be the Sai family win or the Du family win. The news that Mr. Sai was unconscious had long been spread throughout Wanta Kingdom, and almost 90% of people thought that the Sai family might not be able to do it. At this moment, Mr. Sai had already entered the VIP viewing seat under the **** of the guard. "Grandpa, prepare another location for Miss Ye and the others." Saihuya whispered, "We also sent a guard to protect their safety." "Okay." Mr. Sai nodded, "There may be something unusual tonight. If something bad happens, I''ll guarantee that Miss Ye and the others will leave smoothly." Saihuya answered: "I will remind them again." Only Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Lefeng arrived at the underground arena. Professor Xue and Professor Fu were still visiting the antique market under the protection of the 723rd Bureau team. Usually, neither of them had time to visit such places, but when they saw Ye Wanlan constantly finding real antiques from small stall vendors, they were also moved. What if they can do it too? "This ring match looks interesting, but I don''t know if the Sai family can win." Xiang Lefeng looked around, "If I didn''t win, it would probably be gone within three days." The strong prey on the weak, and the king will succeed and the enemy will lose. If he were the Du family, he would never miss such a good opportunity to pursue and suppress. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were calm: "The time has not come, and it is not clear who wins and who loses." Xiang Lefeng noticed that she changed into a long skirt at night and wore a black outfit similar to a night-like dress. He scratched his head and had to humbly ask Yan Tingfeng: "What are Miss Ye going to do in a while?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng was drinking Chinese medicine in the thermos, "It''s nothing." Xiang Lefeng: "???" What to play? As it was almost nine o''clock in the evening, the audience arrived one after another. When I found out that Mr. Sai was sitting in the seat well, it inevitably caused a sensation. "Everyone said that the old man was in a coma. I think that was all the rumors that spread! "The head of the Du family laughed, "The old man is still healthy. Who is spreading rumors?" Mr. Sai''s eyes were deep: "I, the old guy, did go to the gate of hell. Fortunately, the King of Hell doesn''t want me, so I can sit here." "Where are, don''t say such discouraging words." The head of the Du family smiled slightly, "What should you do if you are gone?" He shook his sleeves and sat opposite Mr. Sai, looking confident of winning. "Grandpa, I was only six points before, but now I''m very sure!" Sai Xiuya was furious, "You have an accident this time, and it must be the Du family''s plan. The purpose is not only for this new mine, but also for all the industries of our Sai family!" Mr. Sai didn''t say anything, but obviously he thought so. Four games have passed, and today is the final victory or defeat. The rules are also very simple, and there is only one last person left on both sides. Each family can only send ten masters to fight. However, because Mr. Sai was in a coma for more than a week, many masters hired by the Sai family have turned to other forces. There are only 6 people who can play in the Sai family today. 6 people vs 10 people, there is no suspense in the outcome. The Du family even invited a new combat master, and defeated all the participants of the Sai family after only sending 4 people. Everyone was in an uproar, but cheers rang out. The Du family leader had a smile on his face, and there was an unconcealed murderous intent deep in his smile! "If the Du family gets this new mine, their comprehensive strength will probably be just around the corner." "Hmph, I think even if the Du family doesn''t get it, it will sooner or later surpass the Sai family. The descendants of the Sai family have withered. Will Mr. Sai wake up and wake up? How long can he last?" The host asked: "Is there anyone in the Sai family still fighting? Please come on stage." The small family members who have been taken care of by the Sai family are full of despair: "It''s over. The Sai family is really over this time. We have to find other families to protect us." "If there is no one in the Sai family to fight, the Du family will win this new mine vein ring match." The host said loudly, "I will ask for the last time, is there anyone in the Sai family?" The stage was silent, and only the young people sent by the Du family were laughing wildly. At this time, a tall and tall figure slowly stood up. "I." Good morning~~ Almost wrote it into 2 updates again. Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w (This chapter ends) Chapter 142 She will decide the outcome! Shocking the audience [2 updates] Chapter 142 She will decide the outcome! Shocking the audience [2 updates] This sound is neither high nor low, but it has extremely strong penetration. It actually overwhelms the crazy laughter of the young people and spreads throughout the underground arena. The air instantly calmed down, and the young man''s voice came to an abrupt end. At this moment, everyone present focused on the last part of the audience. That was actually a girl! She is tall and slender, wearing a pure black outfit, perfectly blending with the darkness, and she can''t see clearly. "Wait, Miss Ye!" Xiang Lefeng lowered his voice, "I think the people who are engaged in the arena competitions hired by the Du family are all fighting players recorded in the Global Center, and they are definitely not comparable to those mercenaries before." Anyone who is on the list of Global Centers is a well-known international presence. Even mercenaries who have undergone elite training are far inferior to those who are truly proficient in killing skills. If it weren''t for the contestants of the Sai family who were hiding quickly, there were already several corpses on the ring. The Du family made a big move this time, obviously they wanted to completely kill the Sai family. Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear, but walked along the steps towards the arena. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "Talk too much." Xiang Lefeng: He shut up, sat upright honestly, staring ahead with great tension. The arena was silent for a moment, and then it became noisy. "Where did the yellow-haired girl come from? Go down quickly!" "Is there no one in the Sai family? Let such a little girl come up? Hahahahaha..." "This girl probably wants to show off her power at this time and show off so much. She didn''t see everyone else running away?" The sarcasm and laughter came one after another, and continued. Everyone in the field focused on Ye Wanlan, but their sarcastic words did not hinder her pace. She still moved forward, unstoppable! Saisua suddenly turned his head: "Grandpa, is it your backup plan?" Mr. Sai has been in a coma for so long, and the Sai family has not yet collapsed. It is because of its strong foundation and must be shaken for a long time. "No." Mr. Sai was also a little stunned, "I thought it was the help you found temporarily." Sai Shuya shook his head and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "During your coma, I have no intention of dealing with other things. I originally planned to give up the ring match..." "That''s really strange, shouldn''t it be..." Old Master Sai seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed and he almost slapped the table. But many eyes were staring at him, and he resisted the huge waves in his heart and whispered: "It''s not Miss Ye, right?" Saisua was also shocked. He and Mr. Sai looked at each other and saw four words in each other''s eyes Impossible? Even though Sai Xiuya didn''t know how Ye Wanlan woke up Sai''s old man, she was always a doctor. The doctor''s hands are too precious, even if the nerves are slightly damaged, it will lead to the inability to undergo clinical surgery. How could you still go to fight? But from this perspective, the girl''s figure is indeed very similar to Ye Wanlan. She wore a mask, and Sai Shuya couldn''t see her covered face clearly. In full view of everyone, Ye Wanlan slowly stepped onto the ring. "I''ll confirm with the Sai family-" the host was the first to react, "Is this contestant sent by the Sai family to participate?" "Yes." Mr. Sai has recovered his calmness, "Is there any problem?" "I just hope the Sai family will make sure it is done." The host shook his head and smiled, "Otherwise, he will be hurt after a fight in a while, so he can''t go to our arena." Mr. Sai looked cold. The host is also a fence-bearer, changing his mind when he sees the wind. After all, the situation of the Sai family is almost at the end of its strength. What is the need for respect to be removed from the five major families? "Since that''s the case, then the ring game will continue." The host raised his hand, "It''s still the same rule. Whoever falls down first and can''t get up at all, or leaves the ring area will lose." "Stupid girl, hurry up." The young man''s muscles were covered with fierce eyes, "This is a place where people are killed, it''s not your house-" Swish! Before he could finish his words, Ye Wanlan was moved. In almost a blink of an eye, the young man felt a gust of wind passing by, and a figure appeared in front of him. "When the two armies face each other, they should avoid talking too much." Ye Wanlan''s hand was already on the young man''s throat, and her voice was extremely light, "Because if you say one more word, the other party may take your life." The young man was shocked and angry: "You are looking for death!" He wanted to turn over and regain the initiative in the game. However, how could Ye Wanlan give him this opportunity with his combat experience? She used her palm as the blade, and her wrist bone flipped and slashed on the young man''s back. "Bang!" The palm was extremely strong, and the young man felt that his entire back bone was broken. The pain came, his legs were uncontrollable, and he knelt on the ground with a "plop". Ye Wanlan did not stop. She thrust her toes and lifted her legs with the help of her feet, and she kicked her middle-aged young man''s heart. Puff! The young man opened his mouth and spitted out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. Amid the exclamation, he fell heavily to the ground. The young man moved his hands and wanted to get up. The severe pain was suppressed like a sea of ??ups and downs! His eyes turned dark and he fainted. The head of the Du family, who had always been sure to win, finally stopped smiling and his eyes gradually became gloomy. When did the Sai family hire such a powerful helper? Are there such young and powerful girls in the world? The head of the Du family began to run at high speed, but he never met Ye Wanlan with any famous person. This battle has not even been a minute. Since the underground ring was established, there has never been such a fast game. The host was stunned and trembled in his calves. Ye Wanlan''s corner of his clothes didn''t move too much: "Next." "Next, next!" The host woke up from his dream, "Please send the fifth contestant to the Du family." The fifth contestant was also full of muscles, up to two meters tall, and had a strong body. The Du family leader looked sinister and reminded him: "Don''t hold back, it''s best to kill the other party." The rash man nodded, he pinched his fingers and made a "crackling" sound. This made many viewers start to worry about Ye Wanlan. Some people even maliciously thought, can such a little girl stand up to the slap of a reckless man? "Du family, Xiong Feng." The rash man looked at Ye Wanlan and spoke in a deep voice, "I once traveled through the Global Center three times alone, and was employed by-" Still, the attack has arrived before the words were finished. Xiong Feng was shocked and quickly avoided. Ran Ye Wanlan''s attack was fierce and fast. He rolled on the ground in a mess for a few times to avoid the result of the previous young man''s rapid defeat. Xiong Feng crawled up, his eyes sharp as a knife: "Do you only like sneak attacks?" That being said, there were already storm in his heart! Who is this young girl? He has lived in the Global Center for more than ten years, and there is no reason not to know someone with such skills! "You are very noisy." Ye Wanlan stepped forward again, "It''s a pity that the provocation method does not work for me." "Bang!" The girl suddenly jumped up, causing another burst of exclamation. Her fighting style is very simple and neat, without too many fancy styles. In this way, as long as you are prepared, it will be very easy to resist. Xiong Feng sneered, about to take the call. But the next second, he suddenly realized a problem No, no! This is a fake trick! The kick is just a feint, and the real killer move is an elbow strike. However, when Xiong Feng realized this, it was too late, and he was hit hard by Ye Wanlan. "Click!" The sound of the broken ribs was very clear. The bumblebee couldn''t speak another word and then rolled off the ring. He struggled hard for a while, but he still couldn''t stand up. Another minute to end the battle, Ye Wanlan landed lightly and stroked the wrinkled sleeves. Silence, still silence. In the huge underground arena, there is no sound of breathing. "Wow!" Xiang Lefeng jumped up excitedly, "Who played well, beautiful!" He announced that from this moment on, Ye Wanlan was his idol. Of course, his position in his heart is still a little worse than his ancestors. Applause was like thunder and cheers were bursting. "Mr. Zhou, today''s ring match is really exciting. We happened to catch up with a good time." The middle-aged man clapped and smiled, "No one expected that Mr. Sai would wake up and still had this trick!" "Well, it''s really wonderful." Zhou Hechen nodded, "I don''t know the origin of this lady..." The middle-aged man shook his head: "I don''t know this. I guess this is a big force in the Global Center..." Zhou Hechen stared at the figure on the stage, and a sense of extremely strange familiarity arose. But this feeling was fleeting, so fast that he couldn''t catch it. Randomly, he sneered and thought to himself that he was thinking too much. If he is a famous and surnamed person in the Global Center, how could he get in touch with him? Today he just came to negotiate business with his previous cooperation, but unexpectedly he saw such a wonderful showdown. "The Sai Family won!" The host shouted loudly, a little excited, "Please prepare for the Du family and send the sixth person, sir, do you think you want to rest for a while before fighting?" "No, I don''t have that skill." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and said in a faint voice, "I''m in a hurry, it''s too slow." As soon as this sentence came out, the entire arena became silent again. Eve had a very fast speed to defeat two people in succession, which made all the audience crazy. Mu Qiang. These two words are the creed of all Wanta people. Whoever is stronger will admire whoever they admire, regardless of gender, age or age. The host''s attitude changed immediately and he was extremely respectful: "What do you mean by sir?" Ye Wanlan''s tone was calm: "Let''s go with the rest of the Du family." The winner is not undecided, but It''s up to her to decide. Please vote for Sister Lan, who is dismissed. See you tomorrow! Chapter 143 All of them explode! Care Brother Yan [1 update] Chapter 143: All of them exploded! Care Brother Yan [1 update] Dead silence, or dead silence. For a moment, the host suspected that something was wrong with his ear. His hand shaking as he held the microphone, he asked in disbelief: "What did you say?" "There are five left, let''s go together." Ye Wanlan''s voice was still stable. She glanced at the host indifferently, "Don''t let me say it again." This sentence spread throughout the audience through the loudspeaker again, and it was still silent. The history of the underground arena is more than a hundred years? This is where the princes and nobles of Wanta have always fought for power resources. I dont know how much blood penetrated into the soil, and even a lot of corpses were embedded in the walls. There have been people who came here to take the initiative to fight in exchange for food, and there are also experts who have won dozens of consecutive games. But there has never been such a fantasy thing in one go. Xiang Lefeng was also stunned when he heard this: "Five people go together? Can you beat this?" One picks five, which means that attention should be divided equally on five opponents. Otherwise, as long as a little flaw is revealed, you will be attacked by the group. Yan Tingfeng supported his head with one hand and was resting with his eyes closed: "After I go back, I may be able to communicate with your father why you say so much." "I''m worried about the safety of my idol." Xiang Lefeng said, "Look at the head of the Du family, his face is extremely gloomy, and it looks very vicious." "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes, "Idol?" "Of course it''s my idol." Xiang Lefeng was justified, "I think she is more powerful than the Huo family. The powerful people are my idols." At this time, in the VIP seat, the head of the Du family had already stood up angrily and sneered: "Go together and go together! Since she has expressed such a request, we must also satisfy her wish, right?" He was not angry because his subordinates were defeated, but because Ye Wanlan put his face under his feet. The Du family head''s eyes became even colder: "There is an old saying in China that ''t two fists can''t beat four hands''. If you insist on this, then we will accompany you to the end!" On the stage, Ye Wanlan remained motionless, and his eyes did not fluctuate at all. "Please all the players of the Du family go on the ring." The host wiped his sweat, "Accountants, you are about to watch a unique one-and-five-sports competition. Where will the victory belong?" Cheers and boos sounded at the same time. Even though Wanlan showed powerful combat methods before yesterday, less than one-tenth of the people who were optimistic about her in this round. Zhou Hechen is here for the first time to watch the ring match. Without the guidance of the middle-aged man, he would not have come to such a rude place. But now, the fierce applause around him has rarely aroused his interest. "This is rarely the case in ring competitions?" Zhou Hechen asked. "Of course, people who can get on the ring have two tricks. Who can guarantee that they will not be defeated by the little one?" said the middle-aged man, "This girl, she has good skills, but she is a bit too arrogant." Zhou Hechen stared at the figure on the stage, trying hard to capture the familiarity that flashed past. The five contestants of the Du family have already come on stage, each occupying one position, surrounding Ye Wanlan. These five people happened to be from the same team and had extremely rich cooperation experience. Ye Wanlan stood in the center, his hands hanging down beside him, without moving. She even closed her eyes and began to rest. "Pret!" The middle-aged man in the head looked cold and stern, "Mr. Du said that he would destroy her on stage!" The remaining few people received orders and attacked Ye Wanlan, killing them! "It''s over, nothing will happen..." Xiang Lefeng was very nervous, "Oncestor, you must bless my idol!" Swish! Ye Wanlan suddenly opened her eyes, she spread her arms, directly grabbed the first person''s arm, and then pulled back, shaking extremely decisively. "Click." The first person''s arm was broken by the bones! But Ye Wanlan did not let go of him. Before his screams came out, he borrowed him as a shield and quickly imprisoned the next person who didn''t know the truth. "ah-!!" The shrill screams echoed in the arena. Ye Wanlan was calm and stepped on a person''s shoulder and jumped up, pressing down with one leg. "Bang!" Another person couldn''t dodge and was kicked away like that! But Ye Wanlan had not stopped yet. She approached the person with a little toe and jumped up again at a speed. This time she clenched her palm into a fist and smashed it straight towards her opponent''s abdomen. Puff! A mouthful of blood was spewed out, and a contestant had lost his power of movement. "So cruel!" Xiang Lefeng took a breath, "She was relying on brute force!" "No, it''s not brute force, it''s skill." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes kept on Ye Wanlan, and his pupils narrowed slightly, "She knew the human body and knew where the most vulnerable place was. Wherever she tried, she could knock down the opponent with just a few points." But Ye Wanlan on the ring still retracted his strength, otherwise the person who fought with her would have been a dead body. It is easy to release force and it is difficult to stop force. If so many people have been killed, can we be so relaxed? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes became darker little by little, but his phoenix eyes bent out of a smile. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" The fierce collision sound came, and the Du family contestants fell one by one. During the battle, they failed to even meet Ye Wanlan''s clothes. Ye Wanlan finally landed, and only his breathing became a little more rapid. She shook hands, her eyes slightly froze. Tonight, she had too much effort, which exceeded her body''s load. Her health was ruined by the time traveler for too long and she needed a while to rest. The head of the Du family stood up suddenly and lost his voice: "This is impossible!" These are five people! How could it be defeated all of a sudden? He doesn''t believe it! "Mr. Du has learned a lot of the ancient sayings of Shenzhou, but today I will tell you here-" Ye Wanlan raised his eyes, "Only practice can the truth be produced, so don''t make a conclusion." She raised her leg, kicked the middle-aged man in front of her out, and jumped out of the ring. The battle ended so quickly that the host was stunned for a while before he suddenly came back to his senses. He stared at the five people who were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, and said excitedly: "In this ring match, Saijia won! And Saijia achieved an exciting five, which will be included in the history of our Wanta National ring match!" The audience was also excited and applauded wildly. "Sai Family! Sai Family!" "The Sai family is so awesome!" Even the old man Sai didn''t expect that the competition for the new mine vein would come to an end in this way. When he got the license, he was still in a dream. "Grandpa, be careful." Sai Xiuya helped him. Mr. Sai came back to his senses: "Go home, go home first." Behind the two was the vicious sight of the Du family leader. The audience anxiously went to find Ye Wanlan''s figure. She had changed into her regular clothes again, came to Yan Tingfeng, and whispered, "Borrow it." Yan Tingfeng was stunned and stretched out his hand, and his arm sank. Looking at Ye Wanlan who was being helped, Xiang Lefeng was shocked: "Idol, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I need to eat and sleep." Yan Tingfeng helped Ye Wanlan: "Let''s go back to the hotel first." When they arrived at the hotel, they found that Professor Fu and Professor Xue were counting the money. Xiang Lefeng: "...what are you doing?" "I''ve made a fortune, I''ve made a fortune!" Professor Xue looked red and said, "We won the Sai family, and the Sai family, can lose five people in a row, and now it''s 400 times!" He just followed Ye Wanlan to make a few bets off the court, which was converted into international general currency for only 1,000 yuan, and now it has become 400,000 yuan! There is funding for the next project! Ye Wanlan leaned on the sofa: "My amount is a bit large, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get." In order to prevent bankruptcy in the arena, she estimated the total amount they could afford and invested a total of 10,000 yuan. Yan Tingfeng nodded: "Miss Ye, don''t worry about this matter, just let Bureau 723 do it." "Huh? Bureau 723 still has this business?" It should be. Yan Tingfeng''s voice is gentle. He pressed a button and a message went straight to the headquarters of the 723 Bureau. ** At this moment, the Du family. "You said there was a little girl from China who woke up Mr. Sai. It would be fine." The head of the Du family looked extremely cold and looked down at Mrs. Sai who was kneeling on the ground, "Then tell me where did this woman appear now?" With his own strength, he defeated the talents he recruited for a lot of money, and even left the market with ease, as if he didn''t have any energy! Mrs. Sai cried and made up: "Head Du, I really don''t know!" "Mr. Du, don''t be impatient." Master Danwei touched his beard, his green eyes were so cold that he was very handsome, "That woman is indeed good at it, but you must know that no matter how high martial arts are, it is just a physical means." In the face of magic, martial arts can be practiced to the extreme, so what can we do? The Du family head was excited: "Master Danwei, do you want to..." "Mr. Du is kind to me, so of course I want to eradicate hidden dangers for you." Master Danwei smiled faintly, "I will help Mr. Du accept the lives of the Sai family. From then on, Wanta Kingdom will also be the world of the Du family." Its not that he didnt see that the little girl sent by the Sai family had already exhausted her energy after winning this arena. Who else can stop him? Sister Lan is finished playing, Brother Yan said he wants to play? (This chapter ends) Chapter 144 So far, Young Master Yan takes action [2 Chapter 144: So far, Young Master Yan takes action [2 updates] I really think I can rest assured if I win the underground ring competition? The Sai family put all their trump cards on the surface, which is simply a taboo. He can make Mr. Sai fall into a coma once, and naturally he can do it for a second time. "Thank you, Master Danwei!" The head of the Du family was overjoyed, "Fortunately, you have your help, otherwise my Du family would have failed this time, and I really don''t know what to do." Master Danwei waved his hand and said, "Mr. Du, please wait for my good news tonight." After saying that, he left the hall. Mrs. Sai was still kneeling on the ground, her eyes with hope: "Mr. Du, then I..." "What are you? If you don''t go back to Sai''s house now, would you still ask me to send me back?" The head of the Du family was a little impatient, "Don''t worry, if the Sai family collapses, you will be beneficial." "Thank you Mr. Du, thank you Mr. Du!" Mrs. Sai nodded quickly, "Then I will leave first. If Mr. Du needs me, I will definitely do it!" After Madam Sai left with excitement, the head of the Du family snorted coldly: "Things that have no brainstorms can betray the Sai family and betray me one day. How could I leave such unstable factors in the Du family?" "What the head of the family said is." The housekeeper complimented, "With Master Danwei taking action, the Sai family will no longer exist tomorrow morning." The head of the Du family was in a very good mood and laughed: "Be prepared, we will take over all the mines of the Sai family." ** On the other side, Saijia. Mr. Sai invited Ye Wanlan to the banquet, and Yan Tingfeng followed him. Today''s banquet, plus Saihuya, there were only four people in total. The butler and other servants also retreated and would not disturb them. "It''s indeed Miss Ye, Miss Ye is righteous!" Old Master Sai lifted up his clothes and actually knelt down at her. "If Miss Ye hadn''t taken the initiative to turn the tide today, I''m afraid that neither Xiuya nor my child would have been able to leave the underground arena." The Sai family and the Du family have been in opposition for many years. He clearly knows how cruel the Du family''s methods are, and he also understands that there are many people who take advantage of the situation. If Saijia really loses the ring game tonight, he will definitely be attacked by the group. Mr. Sai couldn''t imagine what it would be like to lose the Sai family''s huge family business in his hands. "I said, I have a purpose." Ye Wanlan said with a light expression, "We each get what we need, you don''t have to thank me, let alone kneel down to me." "No, although that''s true, with Miss Ye''s ability, Wanta Country is willing to cooperate with you no matter which company it is." Mr. Sai bowed again, "But you chose the Sai family, which is the honor of the Sai family." "I won''t talk about this anymore, I''ll go back to our initial agreement-" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "The Sai family can only provide me with ore and jade materials in the future, and all the dragon stone species must be delivered to me." Longstone type is the best material in the whole piece of jade. It has no impurities or cotton patterns, it is moist and shiny, and fluorescent. It is called the best jade. However, many so-called dragon stone jades circulating on the market are just made by jade merchants. The jade market has also always denied the existence of the jade variety "Dragon Stone". In fact, there is indeed, because all the real dragon stone species are controlled by the Sai family. Just because the dragon stone species are too rare and rare, there are only a few pieces every year. But these few pieces are enough to sell at a sky-high price. Even if placed in the Global Center, it is a luxury product that major forces compete for. This is also the reason why the Du family is eyeing each other and always wants to divide the Sai family. "No problem, absolutely no problem." Mr. Sai was righteous and strict, "Miss Ye saved the Sai family from the fire and fire. This is what I should have done." "But you can rest assured, I won''t let you lose money." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Dragon stone jade will become one of the raw materials in high-end jewelry. The target customers are the richest group in the world. They never look at the price when buying things, but only their preferences." She never does business at a loss. Mr. Sai smiled and said, "Since I have chosen to cooperate with Miss Ye and give you the full right to use all the mineral veins and jade materials, I naturally believe in your strength." After a pause, he spoke tentatively: "I wonder if Miss Ye is in the Global Center..." With Ye Huanlan''s force and medical skills, they will inevitably be the target of win over by multiple forces in the Global Center. Ye Wanlan glanced at him and refused to say anything: "I am from Shenzhou." "I''m too talkative." Mr. Sai hurriedly raised his wine, "I must toast Miss Ye for today." "Actually, there is something I''m very curious about-" Ye Wanlan did not take the glass of wine. She looked at Mr. Sai and Sai Xiuya, "Why are your Sai family so confident, you only think of outsiders, but you didn''t expect there would be internal enemies?" As soon as this sentence came out, the father and his father''s faces changed. Mr. Sai''s expression sterned: "Miss Ye means..." "Miss Ye is saying..." Saihuya quickly reacted, "Madam Sai?" "You have traces of inferior Taoism." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly, "But the other party has no ability to lower your heads from a long distance, so there must be someone who works inside and outside." Mr. Sai was not stupid either. He realized everything in a flash. He was furious: "The Sai family treats her well, but she actually did such a thing!" "As long as the benefits are big enough, people will be moved." Ye Wanlan said, "But this is the Sai family''s family business, so I won''t interfere." "Grandpa, she should be right." Sai Shuya said cautiously, "The guards came to report just now. After the ring match, she did not return to Sai''s house, but put on her coat and went to the Du family." Mr. Sai held back his anger: "Are you back now?" Seeing Mr. Sai come out of the inner hall, she still smiled on her face: "My grandpa, our Mr. Sai family won today''s game, it''s a great joy." Mr. Sai didn''t like her at all, and said coldly: "Kneel down!" "What? I..." Mrs. Sai was stunned. Two guards had already stepped forward and pressed her to the ground. "Xuya." Old Master Sai said coldly, "I colluded with the Du family and wanted to split the Sai family. According to the family rules, what should I do?" "Grandpa-" Saihuya said, "According to family rules, betrayers should parade in the streets, abolish their limbs and throw them into mass graves." "Mr., is there anyone who said something bad to you?" Mrs. Sai''s expression changed drastically, "How could I collude with the Du family? I hate them too late!" Ye Wanlan was still sitting at the dining table, and she whispered: "Because the Du family promised you 30 million, you would do this." Mrs. Sai was already very nervous, and subconsciously retorted: "You are talking nonsense, Mr. Du didn''t give me these at all, what I want is-" Before she could finish her words, her face turned pale. No, I was cheated! Ye Wanlan put down his cup and stood up: "It''s over. You guys will solve it yourself. I''ll go and see the jade material." "Please, please." Mr. Sai said respectfully, "If you have any questions, just order the Sai family." ** There are no stars at night, and the leaves move with the wind. "The problems of mineral veins and jade materials have been solved, and the next one is fabric." Ye Wanlan pondered, "There is also the matter of Kunqu Opera Troupe..." She pressed her temples and exhale slowly. If it weren''t for the time traveling woman taking away four years, she wouldn''t have felt that things were so urgent. Even she felt breathless. "Miss Ye, take your time." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You can do whatever you want." "You''re right." Ye Wanlan sat cross-legged with his back against the willow tree, "It''s just that I want to do too much, and I want to take back the antiques that are wandering away." Yan Tingfeng was slightly stunned. "I don''t know if this matter has become my obsession. I have always dreamed about me on the battlefield where wars are flying, listening to those cultural relics crying." Ye Wanlan sighed softly, "They say they hurt and want to go home." "Miss Ye thought, and I wish." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and said, "After a while, a big businessman from the Manchester United Empire will come to China. He has a lot of cultural relics." This time Ye Wanlan did not respond. Yan Tingfeng frowned and narrowed his pupils: "Miss Ye?" There is still no sound. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and found that Ye Wanlan had fallen asleep under the tree, he was stunned and his frown eyebrows also let go. "So he was asleep..." he murmured, his eyes suddenly softened. The continuous competitions tonight did take too much effort. "Offaired." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was low, and then he picked her up in the waist. His hand couldn''t help but pause. Her body was lighter than he thought. Judging from the situation of Binghe Report, in the past four years, she has eaten almost only vegetarian food for three meals a day, in order to become an excellent model. But in less than two months of contact with Ye Wanlan, the senses she brought him were completely opposite to the intelligence. What exactly happened to her? He will know that the future is long. Yan Tingfeng put Ye Wanlan on the bed and covered her with a quilt. He sat in the darkness and stared at her quietly for a few minutes before getting up and exiting the room. At this time, the night was deep, and the moon hung in the Milky Way, sprinkling a faint light. Master Danwei easily avoided all the guards of the Sai family and entered the backyard. He pinched his fingers and recited the tips, and the wind suddenly started to move, and the leaves rustled. The Sai family is still a century-old family in Wanta Kingdom, and the guards are so relaxed. Master Danwei chuckled contemptuously and continued to recite the secret. "Strange art?" Suddenly, a voice said lightly, "It''s very good. It''s rare that there are people here who understand magic arts. You are better than them." Master Danwei only felt the temperature in his body suddenly drop. He seemed to have fallen into the snow and ice, and his hair stood up all over his body! The man smiled gently behind him, his voice softly, like a whisper from a lover, but every word killed people''s lives. But thats it. Brother Yan: But wait for me See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 145 In the blink of an eye, it is gone to ashes [1 update] Chapter 145: In the blink of an eye, it is destroyed in ashes [1 update] Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and pointed his fingers in the air. Swish! The sudden storm was several dozen times the power of the Taoist technique recited by Master Danwei before. In an instant, Master Danwei was in a desperate situation. His eyes widened and looked at the young man who had appeared in front of him and fell to the ground. His expression became crazy: "Beiming''s magic... no, this is impossible!" As one of the most powerful sects in the history of China, the Beiming Cult has not appeared in the world, but its reputation has risen overseas. At that time, many people in the world called the Beiming Sect the Demon Sect because the magic techniques practiced by this sect were only used for killing people, and were extremely cruel and could not be compared with the Penglai Sect, which saved the world. Nowadays, not only the magic of Wanta Kingdom is passed down by the Beiming Cult, but also the Nanming Kingdom. However, the Beiming magic is the lowest-level magic when it is passed overseas, and it is impossible to compare with the real Beiming magic. The Wanta Kingdom and the Nanming Kingdom gradually developed the Taoist techniques of this sect in terms of basic magic. It can be derived from the core, and the core is still Beiming magic, so of course, Master Danwei cannot recognize it. The extremely young man in front of him actually knows the real Beiming magic! Master Danwei''s face was full of disbelief, his voice was extremely hoarse and shrill: "Are you-" However, he could not ask about the huge fear and doubt in his heart at all, and his words were cut off. The wind caresses gently, the leaves fall, and the clouds disperse, revealing the moon hidden behind it. The moonlight shines, and everything returns to tranquility again. No one knows that Master Danwei has completely disappeared from this world, and even his body has not left behind. Yan Tingfeng clenched his hand into a fist and pressed against his lips and coughed. His body is indeed too bad, and sometimes he wishes to ruin himself. But he was breathing in the world and never wanted to be greedy for ten feet of worldly affairs. Three hundred years have passed, and we must complete the great cause of China and cannot let millions of lives betray the lives of them. Yan Tingfeng lifted up his clothes, sat down on the stone steps at the door, and slowly closed his eyes. There was no dream all night, and the sound of birds in the morning awakened the sleeping humans. Ye Wanlan opened her eyes, and she slowly stretched her waist, pinched her slightly sore shoulders, and then she got out of bed and went to open the door. The moment the door opened, she saw Yan Tingfeng''s body tilted and fell towards the ground. Ye Wanlan quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hand in time, and held Yan Tingfeng''s head. His face was still as cold as snow, and the cold almost penetrated into her bones. Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes: "Miss Ye?" "Why are you sleeping here?" Ye Wanlan observed his neck and reached out to hold a point, "Do you feel uncomfortable?" "Sure good." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect that I would fall asleep. Fortunately, Miss Ye woke up in time, otherwise I would have been disfigured." "It''s a pity to have a scar with such a beautiful face." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand again and pulled him up, "Has anyone been here yesterday?" Yan Tingfeng blinked: "No, it''s very quiet." How can dead people be considered human? Ye Wanlan glanced at the fallen leaves all over the ground, and raised her eyebrows: "Let''s go." ** When the two returned to the hotel, Ye Wanlan ate eight white flour steamed buns and five plates of freshly cut meat in the stunned eyes of Professor Fu and Professor Xue. She stood up calmly: "I''ll go to an online meeting. Today the wind and sand have stopped. Professor, we can enter Yanshan." "Ah? Oh." Professor Xue nodded in confusion, staring at the plate, his eyes empty. This is...it''s too edible, right? Is their stomachs bottomless pit? ! In the room, Ye Wanlan turned on the computer and initiated an online company meeting. "Hey, can you hear it?" Jiang Xulin fell on the sofa with two dark circles in his eyes. Quan Zhaoning was also in the conference room: "...What did you do yesterday?" "Embroidery! I''m embroidering!" Jiang Xulin was weak, "I haven''t been so tired for a long time. After this heavy-duty clothing is completed, I must sleep for three days and three nights." "Okay, I''ll give you half a month of paid leave, not during the annual leave." Ye Wanlan held his hands together, "A good news, I reached an agreement with the Wanta National Tournament. Starting last night, they only provide us with jade, including all dragon stone types." The conference room suddenly became silent. Cheng Qingli applauded vigorously, starry eyes: "Sister Lan is so great!" Jiang Xulin immediately jumped up and stood up, unbelievable: "Have you monopolized the world''s dragon stone jade?" "You can''t say that." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "These veins in the center of the world are not ours." Jiang Xulin: The veins in the Global Center are not owned by private parties at all, but shared by several major forces. Anyone who wants to use too much ore and jade needs to go through a vote. Now, the only privately owned use of the dragon stone ore vein is all in Ye Wanlan''s hands. What''s more, Saijia not only has jade, but also gold and silver mines. He couldn''t imagine what kind of uproar the Ye Wanlan''s monopoly would cause in the whole world! Quan Zhaoning has been obsessed with the mall for many years, but how could he not know the pros and cons of it? She couldn''t help but take a breath: "You are doing this very well." If you control raw materials and technology, you will control the market. She could foresee that even if Wan Tianqing had the final say in the future, it would be the dominant and dominant company. "It''s just a dangerous chess." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Now the problem in the jewelry market has been solved. We need to attract more people, and next is fabric." Jiang Xulin nodded: "I have some ways, and the fabric is not a big problem. You can leave it to me." "Okay, the first batch of jadeite rough stones are already on the way back to Shenzhou." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I won''t go back in a few days. The sandstorm stopped today. I need to go to Yanshan." "Yanshan?" Quan Zhaoning frowned and wanted to say something, "I heard that there was a very dangerous place and it was haunted. All the equipment such as the compass would fail. If you go in, what if..." Ye Wanlan whispered: "I know, but Yanshan is the place I must go." That is the burial place of Hejia. Even if there are many historical records that the body of King Yan is not present, she still wants to find out. "I know I can''t persuade you, you must pay attention to safety." Quan Zhaoning sighed, "There are many people staring at Wan Tianqing recently. Many partners have asked me about your private information, and I have refused them all." "Thank you, Mr. Quan." Ye Wanlan said, "Although Wan Tianqing is very popular, she has just started and has not yet established a foothold." "Well, it''s not too late for you to attend a cocktail party in the business world when the market is fully opened." Quan Zhaoning smiled, "When you return to China, I''ll treat you to a meal." After the meeting, Ye Wanlan changed into a new set of clothes, which was a pure ancient costume. She dressed up again with a rare dressing up, put on a hairpin and earrings. When she went to Yanshan, she was visiting Hejia, and she always wanted to let him know that she was living a good life and didnt have to worry about her. Outside, Professor Xue and his friends also packed their luggage and prepared to enter Yanshan. Bureau 723 prepared a car early in the morning and took them to Yanshan. The sky and the earth are still dark yellow, extremely desolate, and even the shadows of flowers, plants and trees are hard to see. "Our team of people must not be separated." Professor Xue tied a red ribbon on his body, "Although the wind and sand have stopped, can there be a small-scale sandstorm? Everyone must pay attention!" Ye Wanlan handed a corner of his clothes to Yan Tingfeng: "Let''s go." Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment. He reached out to hold the corner of her clothes and smiled gently: "Okay." People from the archaeological center have explored several caves, and today I went to a new cave. "Old Fu, we and Wanlan are here, and you three are there." Professor Xue assigned his job and took Ye Wanlan into Cave No. 14. Yan Tingfeng looked at his empty hand and blinked his eyes. He turned around and followed Professor Fu to check the historical traces of Cave No. 13. Inside cave No. 14. "Wanlan, come and take a look here. We haven''t entered this cave last time." Professor Xue waved to her, "There are some patterns on the walls. I wonder if they were left by King Yan. Can you tell me if you can tell it?" Ye Wanlan walked over and bent down. There are indeed mottled patterns on the stone wall, and no word can be formed. But Ye Wanlan is very familiar with it. At that time, the environment in Yanshan was improved and it was suitable for fun. Hejia has played hide-and-seek with her here and only played when she was young. This is the trace she carved on the stone wall at will. She has no internal strength, but it does not mean that she has no martial arts skills at all. Ye Wanlan thought for a moment and said tactfully: "Professor, is there any possibility that it is just a trace left by children when they play?" "Ah?" Professor Xue was a little disappointed, "I thought King Yan had written some amazing secrets." He gave up this wall and turned to study the next one. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and gently stroked the marks on the wall. "Is there anyone who is buried under the ground every day, it''s really boring." "Isn''t it really the only one here, right?" The sound was not loud, but it was clearly heard into the ears. Ye Wanlan paused: "Professor, have you heard anyone talking?" "Someone is talking?!" Professor Xue suddenly became alert and pricked up his ears and listened carefully, "No." Ye Wanlan went to listen again, but she couldn''t hear it anymore, so she pressed her temple. Could it be that she has been too tired these days and has already developed auditory hallucinations? "Wait, there seems to be an organ here!" Professor Xue suddenly said, "Wanlan, come here quickly, look-" Before he could finish his words, the earth shook and directly shocked him to the ground. Ye Wanlan suddenly pulled Professor Xue up and his voice calmed down: "Professor, run!" Boom! The Jumen fell, the road was blocked, and all the instruments along the way instantly collapsed in this huge shaking! Good morning~~ Its the end of the month, Ill ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan for a monthly ticket. Thank you everyone~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 146 Mutation, Your Highness, King Yan! 【2 up Chapter 146: The sudden change, Your Highness, King Yan! 2 updates The shaking came suddenly, which caught several people off guard. Yan Tingfeng turned around suddenly and saw a giant gate in front of him. The five people were completely separated. "There is no earthquake warning today!" Professor Fu was shocked, "We have to go out quickly, otherwise Yanshan will be closed, and then it will be completely finished!" Yanshan has been closed several times over the past three hundred years. Every time, many people were buried in it, and in the end they could not even find a body. Perhaps he fell into the ground and became one with Yanshan. "You can''t go out." Xiang Lefeng snarled, "They were locked inside and had to open the stone door!" However, he had not taken action yet, and his collar was pulled back with one hand. "Bang!" The next second when Xiang Lefeng just stepped back, another huge rock fell and hit him. A drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Just a little bit, his head bloomed! "Xiang Lefeng, stupid." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "Do you think that opening the stone gate like this will help them be rescued? Not only is it impossible, it will also aggravate the shock of Yanshan. Do you want them to die inside?!" Xiang Lefeng''s lips trembled: "I..." He had never seen such a fierce and violent Yan Tingfeng. On weekdays, Yan Tingfeng always looks sick and always smiles. He also often takes care of flowers, plants, cats and dogs, and is a very gentle person. At this moment, he had no doubt that Yan Tingfeng would pull out the knife in the next second. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, his eyes were deep. At that time, unknown forces suddenly invaded Shenzhou, coming from four directions, descending from the sky like divine weapons. The Yan King Hejia, who was stationed on the border, was the first group of martyrs. At that time, he happened to be in seclusion and reached a higher level, so he had to go out of seclusion and issue the Shenxiao Order to mobilize all his commanders. However, Shenzhou really failed too quickly. Even though even the Penglai Mountains and Beiming Sect, which have always been avoided, have still failed to stop the enemy''s attack. Finally, Penglai Mountain and Beiming taught everyone to set up the formation with their lives. He was responsible for opening the defensive formation, and finally saved the last China. Millions of bones were killed, and the souls were everywhere. There are more than 100,000 soldiers buried here in Yanshan. Since then, Yanshan has also become a forbidden area. I dont know if it was the backup plan that foreign enemies were unwilling to leave, or the heroic spirits were unable to leave. "You go out first." Yan Tingfeng held Professor Fu in one hand and Xiang Lefeng in the other hand, and his voice was cold, "Xiang Lefeng, protect the professor." ** At noon, a news shocked major online media software. #Yancheng, a major earthquake# #Rescue teams have been sent in various places# Jiang Xulin just made up for a rehabilitation and woke up once in the middle. He wanted to take a look at the time, but he didn''t expect that he would completely wake up because of the news automatically pushed by the system. He wiped his face randomly and rushed out of the office. "Qingli, have you seen the news?" Jiang Xulin found Cheng Qingli as fast as possible, "Have you called Miss Ye?" Cheng Qingli was indeed holding her mobile phone and contacting Ye Wanlan. Jiang Xulin took a breath and asked again: "Has it been opened?" Cheng Qingli''s face was pale and shook her head: "No, it can''t be connected, no one can get in touch." "Damn it, the last time the Yancheng earthquake occurred, many people were injured." Jiang Xulin punched the wall, "What if something happens..." "Don''t talk nonsense, Sister Lan will be fine!" Cheng Qingli immediately interrupted him, "No, I can''t sit still, I want to go over and take a look." "The planes are probably stopped. There are no flights, so don''t search." Jiang Xulin looked serious, "Come on my private plane and I can fly the plane." Cheng Qingli: "Okay, let''s go quickly." If the timing wasn''t true, she would have punched Jiang Xulin, and she hated the rich. ** I dont know how long it took, Ye Wanlan opened his eyes in the darkness. A severe pain came from his back. Ye Wanlan supported himself on the ground with one hand and asked in a low voice: "Professor, are you okay?" Even at the first moment, she protected Professor Xue in time, but Professor Xue was already over 60 years old and was now unconscious. Ye Wanlan shook his head, stood up, carried Professor Xue again, and then walked slowly forward. She was catching the sound of the water flowing as she walked. Where there is water, there must be an exit. After exploring the south for thirty meters, Ye Wanlan finally heard the sound of water flowing. Her brows stretched out and continued to move forward along the sound of the water. Another twenty minutes passed, and there was already light in front of me. Professor Xue woke up quietly at this moment. He realized that Ye Wanlan was walking with him on his back. His voice was weak: "Wanlan, let me down, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to get out." "No, professor, hold on, we''re about to go out." Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm, "I can''t leave yours." The light is getting closer and closer, and you can already see the yellow sky. At the same time, an excited voice came. "Come here! Come here!" Xiang Lefeng shouted, "Tingfeng, you are so awesome. You know Miss Ye and Professor Xue will come out from here." Ye Wanlan raised his head and finally let go of his tense heart: "Professor Xue is injured, you can pick him up first." With the help of Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Lefeng, Professor Xue was successfully sent out. Yan Tingfeng stepped forward: "Miss Ye, give it to me." Ye Wanlan''s voice subsided: "Don''t come in, I''m afraid-" Boom! Another tide of land was shaken, the stones shaking, and the exit was blocked again! Yan Tingfeng still kept his hands open, but his palms were still empty. "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" Xiang Lefeng''s face changed and he turned pale in an instant, "It''s over, it''s bad now. The ground is falling. I don''t know where she fell." Yan Tingfeng put down his hand, said nothing, and turned around and left. "Talking to the wind? What are you doing?" "I''ll go in and look for her. Don''t get close. Take the two professors back to safety immediately." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "If the vibration happens again, I can''t save everyone." He pinched his fingers tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were clearly visible. She won''t have any trouble, he will definitely find her. ** Ye Wanlan didn''t know where she fell, so she took timely protective actions to avoid hurting her head. She took a while before she could barely stand up again. It was pitch black, and night Wanlan saw a ball of green fluorescence. She reached out to grab the green fluorescent ball. This was a jade pendant, which was warm and cool. "Someone?!" "Who picked me up? Am I going to see the light of day again?" Hearing the previous voice again, Ye Wanlan''s hand trembled and the jade pendant fell to the ground again. "Ah, it hurts!" "Why did I get thrown when I see someone? No one has been interested in it for hundreds of years. I''m so miserable." This time, Ye Wanlan confirmed that the voice was indeed coming from this jade pendant. Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, squatted down, picked up the jade pendant, looked at it carefully, and his eyes changed instantly. This is Hejia''s jade pendant - Qingyun Pendant. "Sure enough, someone is here! It''s not worth my hard work to call me for so long, although no one can hear me." Qing Yunpei sighed, "It''s just that it''s so dark here, I can''t see anything clearly." Ye Wanlan held the jade pendant and his hands couldn''t help but tremble. She has seen too many strange things. In her previous life, she had watched the leaders of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Cult team up to move mountains and rivers. Both schools of thought develop Taoism, and their methods are beyond the reach of heaven. In this life, I originally thought it would be ordinary, but not only was her body taken away by another soul for four years, but she was trapped in a cage of time and cycled infinitely for ninety-nine years. What other strange things can happen? But it does appear now. She heard the antique talking. This jade pendant from Hejia is called "Qingyun Pedestal", and the "Tongxin Pedestal" she owns is made of grinding the raw materials taken from the same piece of jade. From the time they were born, their mother gave them the jade pendant. Later, the royal power suddenly changed and the situation was turbulent. Hejia took her to escape from the palace. While running around on the road, he went to the pawnshop to work as Qingyunpei due to food shortage, and then redeemed it. Ye Wanlan has excellent night vision ability. She could clearly see that Qingyun Perry had a few strands of blood. The dragon stone jade is crystal clear, moist and shiny, and should have no impurities. This bloodshot... It can only be Hejia''s blood penetrated into it. Could it be that this is why she could hear Qing Yunpeis voice? Jade is a spiritual item. People raise jade, and jade nourishes people. Ye Wanlan quickly convinced himself to accept this weird thing. After all, it is more logical that she heard the sound of antiques than her auditory hallucinations. She put the jade pendant in her pocket and continued to walk forward. "It''s so dark, where am I?" "Are the one who picked me up? Alas, it''s definitely not as good as His Highness Yan." "It''s a pity that I can''t talk to me. I''m so bored." Ye Wanlan: Her brother Wang is taciturn, so why is he a chatterbox with his jade pendant? Is it the reason why Hejia doesnt like to speak is because all the words were said by Qing Yunpei? "Shut up." Ye Wanlan said softly. A moment of silence. "Are she talking to me? It must not." Qing Yunpei was still talking to himself, "How could a person hear me? If this were the case, I would have talked to His Highness Yan long ago." Ye Wanlan reached out to pinch the Qingyun Pendant, and blood oozed out from his palm and fell on the jade Pendant. "Ahhhhh what happened!" Qing Yunpei was a little panicked and made a trembling sound. In an instant, the scene in front of Ye Wanlan changed. It is no longer the stormy Yanshan Mountain, but the place where the military camps are everywhere outside Yanshan Mountain. She was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what was going on. A young general hurried into the largest tent, and Ye Wanlan followed. The tall and tall figure sat at the top of the tent, wearing golden iron armor. His hair was not **** with a crown and scattered on his shoulders, but it was not without his majesty. Young king and prince, generals spirit! Ye Wanlan murmured: "Brother Wang..." Continue to ask for a ticket! See you tomorrow ~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 147 The head of the four kings, the king of Yan [1 update] Chapter 147 The head of the four kings, the king of Yan [1 update] The man sat in the coach''s position and raised his head after hearing the footsteps. This is an extremely handsome face, and it is not an exaggeration to use the four words "inverted" to all living beings. But his outstanding appearance has never been his appearance, but his courage and martial arts. The head of the four kings King Yan, Hejia! "General!" The young general knelt on one knee, bowed his fists and whispered, "News came from the southern border, Your Highness the King of Chu has already..." Hejia just wiped the spear in his hand silently. This spear was presented to him by the Marshal, the head of the Shence Army when he arrived at Shence Army at the age of ten. This spear has been with him for several years, and the handle of the gun is covered with mottled traces, and some blood has penetrated into it and cannot be erased. After a long period of silence, Hejia said lightly: "I understand." Seeing that he was so calm, the more uncomfortable the deputy general felt, he choked up and said, "General, then we..." After putting down the wiped spear, Hejia said one word: "Try." The two did not notice Ye Wanlan. She suddenly realized that this was probably the image recorded by Qingyunpei, and she unconsciously opened the image. Because she had never seen Hejia at this time. Compared to Hejia who was with her, the man in front of her added a little fatigue between his eyebrows. Although his face was still very young, it was no different from being in his early twenties. But I have matured a lot and have been settled through time and years. This was the Ningchao in 1723 of the Shenzhou calendar, six years after her death, and it was also the year when Hejia passed away. Not only King Yan, all her relatives died this year. "Fifty thousand brothers, there are only fifty thousand left now." The deputy general''s voice was difficult and obscure, "We are not from the Northern Land, nor from the Western Regions. General, we don''t know any information about the enemy at all!" Who invaded China? Who cruelly killed the people of Shenzhou? The military book says that only by knowing the enemy and knowing oneself can one never win a hundred battles, but everything is unknown, how can we fight? "Then you have to fight too." Hejia''s tone was unquestionable, Bingbing cold, "Uncle Wang has died, the southern border has not been defended. If the northwest cannot be defended, Feng Yuan will be attacked from the back and forth. Do you want your aunt to go on the horse and fight?" China has three important passes - the northwest desert, the jungle in the southern border and the eastern desert plain. The guards were guarded by King Hejia of Yan, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu and King Hua Yingyue of Qin respectively. No matter which passage these three passes are broken, they will be a devastating blow to the inland people. The deputy general took a deep breath: "General, there has been no news about the East Wilderness. I don''t know if the enemy has not gone to the East Wilderness, or His Highness of the King of Qin..." "There is no need to contact us, they will understand." Hejia raised his hand and "get a piece of lingyu." "Yes, general!" The deputy general quickly handed a piece of Lingyu forward. Lingyu is a specialty of Yanshan, very light and thin, just like paper. Hejia did not hold a pen, but forced his internal force into his hand and started writing on this piece of lingyu with his fingertips. Ye Wanlan got closer and could clearly see the words written by Hejia. [Xiao Lan, although you can''t receive this letter, I think some things can be written down so that they may be remembered forever. Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked. Hejia is not good at speaking, but he does like to write letters very much. When she was assisting Ning Zhaozong in the capital Fengyuan, she would communicate with Hejia. She sorted out all the letters Hejia wrote to her and put them in the box. Before her death, she also asked Hejia to put these letters into her tomb. Its a pity that she didnt know what happened after her death, and now she doesnt know where her tomb is. [I have never seen such a tragic scene. The day before yesterday, those people were wearing invulnerable armor and fell from the sky with the fire, and then I could only see blood and corpses. The attacks in the southern border where Uncle Wang is located are even worse than those in Brother Wei. At this time, he has already gone to find you, right? I know you have complaints about Uncle Wang. Before Yongle was born, he was the only girl at that time. He followed me outside the palace for too long. After returning to the palace, his father and aunt took you very seriously. Uncle Wang also loves you very much, but his way is ridiculous and crying. He likes to tease you. He drew a beard on your face when you were asleep, which made you scolded by the young tutor when you went to class. I still remember that in winter, he approached you from behind and stuffed a snowball into your clothes, and was scolded by his father. But you definitely dont know that when you left, he hurriedly returned to Fengyuan from southern Xinjiang and cried for a long time. However, this misunderstanding can be solved below. If it cannot be solved, I will be the one who cares about it. Hejia has a deep inner strength, and although Lingyu is hard, it is the same as tofu under his fingers. Ye Wanlan watched quietly, and she bent down and stretched out her hand to smooth Hejia''s frown brow. But my hand was penetrated like this. This is an image of Hejia before his death, not a reality, but a history that has been buried for three hundred years. Hejia is completely unknown, continue writing. [Xiao Lan, I have been asking myself these two days, what would I do if I were you? Although you are weak, you are using your troops like a god. When I was a child, my brother told you, "If you sit on the throne, I will help you consolidate your country. If anyone bullies you, my brother will help you fight back." But unfortunately, I still have to make a mistake. I dont know what the enemy is this time, nor do I know what their purpose is. They kill people when they see them and destroy things when they see them. I have never been defeated for ten years. After you go, I just want to die on the battlefield. I will go with you soon. Maybe soon, my brother will be able to meet you. - Hejia''s final writing. After writing the last word, Hejia put down his pen and handed Lingyu to the deputy general. "In recent years, the general has written a lot of letters to His Highness the Princess." The deputy general wants to break the congested atmosphere, "Your Highness the Princess will be very happy to receive the general''s letter." In a trance, Ye Wanlan raised her hand and found that she was shedding tears on her face, her hands were wet. Hejia didn''t say anything, but just nodded slightly. Several of his confidants fought with Hejia for more than ten years, and they knew that he and Princess Yongning had a deep affection and were inseparable from their brothers and sisters. The deputy general couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a pity that the princess is not here, otherwise..." Hejia''s eyes changed slightly, and he tightened a corner of Lingyu. The last Taisu Sect Elder once watched the stars at night and peeked at the secrets of heaven. Before sitting in the process of transformation, he left a prophecy (chen, four tones) words Princess Yongning is immortal, and Daning is immortal! This prophecy was not made public, only the head of Taisu Sect, the elders, Ning Zhaozong and him knew about it. However, after Princess Yongning passed away, Ning Chao did not stagnate, but continued to move upwards. This half of the credit was thanks to her life, and she still set up a century of plans. But I''m afraid even she hadn''t expected it today. Hejia suddenly smiled slightly: "I''m very happy. She is no longer here at this time." The deputy general was stunned. Hejia is serious. He is a gentle brother only in front of Princess Yongning. When facing the battlefield, he is always a cold-faced killer god. Every time Princess Yongning comes to Yanshan to visit King Yan, the brothers are incredible to see Hejia laughing. "If she is here, I''m afraid she will not be able to accept it." Hejia said lightly, "It''s good that she doesn''t have to endure the pain of separation from life and death. I''ll have enough of this suffering." Otherwise, how could she endure the pain of skin-cutting and bone-cutting at this time? No matter how high her status, how noble her status, or how powerful her ability, she is still the sister he has taken care of. The deputy general was silent. Ye Wanlan''s heart trembled: "Brother Wang..." At such a critical moment, what he thought was, except for Shenzhou, but she was still her. There was a sharp pain deep in my heart, and even my soul was trembling. It seemed like a sharp knife inserted into her chest and stabbed it hard. She was so painful that she was almost cramped and she couldn''t stand up straight. Hejia spoke again: "Changning." The croaking sounded, and a carrier pigeon flew into the camp with its wings and landed on Hejia''s right arm that was lifted. He tied the letter he had previously given to Emperor Yongshun and Princess Jing''an to the claws of the carrier pigeon, and then patted it on the head gently: "Go." As if he knew what was about to happen, the pigeon did not fly away immediately this time, but circled around Hejia and shouted anxiously. Hejia was unmoved and looked cold: "Go quickly!" The pigeon cried out in a tragic voice before flying away. Ye Wanlan suddenly realized that many things were unknown to the authorities. Hejia at this time was not clear that Ning Chao''s destruction was doomed, whether he defended or retreated. Can you withdraw? Where to retreat? After Yanshan, that is the people of Yancheng. She knew Hejia, and he could not retreat. Hejia picked up the spear, tied his hair with his crown, and stepped out of the main account. "Prince!" General! "Time is coming soon." Hejia raised his hand and smiled faintly, "It''s rare that we are all still here, do you still have any wishes?" One person said, "I am a rough and vulgar person. My biggest wish now is to be able to go back alive and see my wife and children, that''s enough." "Good wish." Hejia raised his glass and smiled faintly, "Come on, after making this cup, we will see you below." "The last general is willing to follow the general to the death!" "The last general is willing to follow the general to the death!" Taiping was originally determined by martyrs, and no martyrs enjoyed peace. Good morning~~ In ancient times, the plot was a bit difficult to write, and the head was bald Come votes to His Highness Yan! Note 1: Taiping was determined by martyrs, and no martyrs enjoyed peace. The original source has not been found yet, so I will continue to check it. You can leave a message for the baby you found. (This chapter ends) Chapter 148 Ning Jun is mighty! Your Highness, Princess? ! 【2 updates】 Chapter 148 Ning Jun is mighty! Your Highness, Princess? ! 2 updates There is a faint red line in the sky, not the sunset turned into after the sun sets, but the fire. Ye Wanlan remembered Hejia''s narration in the letter he wrote to her They fell from the sky with the fire, bringing blood and corpses. Who are they? Ye Wanlan pinched his fingers bit by bit, looked up and looked towards the West. There is no need to look back on this history, she also knows that the people who invaded China would not be the Western Regions and the Northern Land. The Western Regions had been scared by the King of Yan for a long time, and the Queen of the Northern Land signed an agreement with her and would never go to war with Shenzhou during her lifetime. What''s more, even if the Western Regions and the Northern Land unite unite, they do not have the ability to break through China. Hejia rolled over the horse, holding the reins in one hand and a spear in the other, and carrying a heavy sword behind him. He said in a faint voice: "Go." Several deputy generals followed and came to the marching station together. There are 150,000 heavy cavalry alone in the northwest. However, this day was less than 50,000. Seeing Hejia come out, the remaining cavalry quickly lined up: "General!" "We have fought together for thirteen years, and it has been a break today." Hejia said slowly, "Ning Jun is mighty and swears to never retreat." Just eight words, it boosted morale. "Ning Jun is mighty and swears to never retreat!" "The general is mighty, the prince is a thousand years old!" "If this game is won, it will be peaceful for several years." Hejia took the lead in riding his horse, "We must fight." King Yan, he should give this title right and die on the battlefield with dignity. Even though he died nine times, he still did not regret it. This is a war that will be defeated, but no one retreated. Yellow sand is everywhere, and thousands of horses are galloping. The Tianji Camp led by King Yan is one of the three most powerful armies of the Ning Dynasty, and the other two battalions are led by the King of Chu and Qin respectively. At this moment, Ye Wanlan finally saw the face of the enemy. It is indeed human, not non-human, with black hair, blonde hair, green hair, black eyes, blue eyes and red eyes, and there is no distinction between race. They were wearing only ordinary clothes, but as Hejia said, these clothes were harder than armor and were invulnerable to swords and guns. And their weapons were far stronger than Ning Jun. The sword made of meteorite in Ning Jun''s hand was cut off in an instant! This is a complete killing. Every second, a Ning Chao soldier died. All the soldiers of the six armies died, every inch of mountain and river was blood. Ye Wanlan''s hands were hanging on both sides of his body, trembling constantly. She remembered all the records she had read about the battle of hosts, and there was one sentence that she was particularly impressed by - They shouted, China will not perish, China will not perish! This angered the enemy, and they were brutally killed. That day, millions of bones were killed in China. Later generations of historians thought this was too exaggerated, but when I saw it today, I even wrote it lightly. Historical books are just a few words, and it is indeed difficult to describe the true history. The short four words "Million Bone Death" are just a million lives behind them. Others dont know that she read the written records of Ning Chaos destruction every day, just to remember this deep national hatred and family hatred. Anyone can forget it, but as the Xiang royal family, as the princess of Yongning, and as the witness of millions of lives on her back, she cannot forget it. I dont know how long it took, the wind stopped, and the surroundings were quiet, and only breathing could be heard. Hejia was surrounded by corpses, and in the vast world, he was the only one who was still alive. The brothers and sisters who have been with him for thirteen years have all been killed. "King Yan is right? Oh, you are still in ancient times, and they are really backward civilizations." The person who was called the general clapped his hands and smiled, "I admire your strength and your backbone, so I decided to give you a chance to join me, how about it?" Hejia closed his eyes and let the blood flow down the wound on his body. It hurts very much. Since pacifying the northwest, he has not suffered such severe injuries for a long time, and it has been so painful. But the physical pain is not as good as the energy. He thought that he still lost after all, and he was defeated. He could not even stop these enemies from invading Shenzhou. He knew very well that he could not fall, and once he fell, Shenzhou would be destroyed. But now, what can he do? Hejia suddenly recalled that they were wandering outside for a long time ago. Xiang Lan, who was only three years old at that time, asked him a question. -Brother Wang, how can we become stronger? - Becoming stronger means being broken step by step by step. When these weaknesses are gone, you are the strongest. - Weakness? - Its like Xiaolan is my weakness. Hejia slowly opened his eyes, and he straightened up again, pulled the broken blade out of his left chest with one hand, and clenched the spear with the other. Roar In a faint sense, a dragon sounded, intimidating the world. This is the tenth style of Shen Ce Gunsmanship Qian, Long, Teng, Yuan! Boom! The entire earth suddenly fell, with sand and stones flying, and countless trees along the way were cracking. A scream sounded, and thousands of people fell into the crack and lost their lives in an instant. The power of this move was not even expected by the enemy, and it was too late to retreat. They expected that Hejia had exhausted his strength and must not fight them again. But the killer moves of each of the six major sects kill one thousand enemies, lose eight hundred of them, and exchange their lives for life, and they will not be used easily. This is also the first time that Hejia has used the "Qianlong Tengyuan" move. In an instant, the violent internal force broke all his meridians, and blood flowed out through his seven orifices, but he touched the corners of his lips and smiled slightly. This move is stronger than he imagined, which is very good. He did it, and he protected China with his life, and it was time to take a break. "He even made a move when he died, and he lost a lot of people. It''s really unlucky." "I didn''t expect that these Chinese people are so kind. Wouldn''t it be better to surrender early? They have to rush forward one by one to die. It''s really a moth to the flames, overestimating their abilities." "Admiral, the man is dead, what do you say?" "Are you still dead bodies there? Do you need to teach you?" "Brother Wang!" Ye Wanlan realized something. She quickly stepped forward, rushed to Hejia, and protected him tightly, "No - Brother Wang!" However, this is just a back-tracking of the scene and an unchangeable history. The long knife passed through her body and cut off Hejia''s head. Blood splattered, Ye Wanlan looked at his hand, but he couldn''t even touch a drop of blood. She was like a completely outsider, and could only watch Hejia be whipped after his death. The King of Yan would never know. He didn''t want her to see the fall of China with her own eyes, but she still saw it. The unprecedented hatred almost made Ye Wanlan unable to control her bursting murderous intent. She was trembling all over her body, but she could only stay where she could not move anything. The enemy then cut off Hejia''s limbs, threw him into the wilderness, and maliciously destroyed the environment of Yanshan. Yanshan Mountain has completely turned into a desert, and no grass grows. "There is a complete kill here, and we can continue to walk. The southern Xinjiang has already been defeated, so we can''t fall behind next." These foreign troops laughed and whipped away, attacked from the northwest, and drove straight into Fengyuan. According to historical records, in 1723, the King of Yan guarded Yanshan Mountain and did not retreat, and his corpse was still alive. He was only twenty-eight years old. Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick- It was the sound of water dropping, and it suddenly sounded in my ears. The scene in front of Ye Wanlan finally dissipated, and it was still pitch black in Yanshan Mountain, without a trace of light. Her heart seemed to be cut off by some sharp blade, empty, and the cold wind was pouring in frantically, thrusting and thrusting into it. "Oh my god, I finally can see something!" The excited voice interrupted Ye Wanlan''s contemplation, "It was really strange just now. Why did you experience what happened before His Highness Yan King died? It must be my hallucination. Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo my Highness Yan King died so miserably..." Ye Wanlan was still standing silently, turning a deaf ear to Qing Yunpei''s cry. She never thought that Hejia would die in such a tragic and heroic way. Before his death, he also sacrificed thousands of people who died together. It was this move that completely angered the enemy. Her brother was named King Yan''s elder brother at the age of sixteen, but he did not even leave his body. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes: "It''s not your hallucination, I saw it too, thank you." She had already remembered the face of the general and the faces of all the enemies who killed the soldiers of China. She will not forget it. There was a moment of silence. "Ah-!" Qing Yunpei screamed, "What a terrible human being, she can really hear me. What should I do? Did she listen to all my words just now? My club is dead!" Hearing these very modern and trendy words, Ye Wanlan was silent: "" It can be seen that there are indeed many people entering Yanshan. Qing Yunpei has been buried in the ground for a long time and has learned a lot of things that should not be learned. "I can hear you talking." Ye Wanlan took Qingyunpei out of his pocket and put it in front of him, "Although you don''t know why, you can tell me everything you know." "That''s not OK. I''m the treasure of Your Highness King Yan. Who are you? If you ask me to tell me, I''ll tell you. Wouldn''t I be shameless?" Qing Yunpei''s voice suddenly broke, and his tone was raised, and he was trembling violently in disbelief: "Your Majesty, Your Highness Princess?!" The end of the month continues to seek votes for Sister Lan! If you don''t vote, it will expire. If you vote, I will vote for you. Sister Lan will be on the list immediately. The King of Yan will appear officially and will live, dont panic! Wait for me to lay the mat See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 149 Sword of King Yan! 723 Bureau Director [1 update] Chapter 149 Yan Kings Sword! 723 Bureau Director [1 update] The entire cave became completely quiet. As soon as this title came out, even Ye Wanlan felt that there was a thunder exploding in her ears. After rebirth, she is indeed hiding many habits from her previous life, such as handwriting and dining preferences. In this world, there must be areas and supernatural phenomena that she does not understand, and she has to be cautious. If there is really a "old friend" like her, who is in China three hundred years later, then the possibility of her being recognized is not without. Even if this may be only one percent, she will never bet. Qing Yunpei just saw her, how could he call her Princess Yongning? Even she was not sure if there were anyone else who could hear the sound of antiques. Ye Wanlan closed his fingers, instantly pinched the jade pendant in his hand, and asked coldly: "Who are you calling?" "Your Majesty, Princess, I am Xiao Qingyun!" Qingyunpei became nervous and stuttered, "You, you played with me when you were young! Tongxin and I fell from the same mother!" Qing Yunpei was very sad. Why would Princess Yongning speak in such a cold and ruthless tone? "Wuwuwuwuwu..." Qing Yunpei burst into tears, heartbroken. Ye Wanlan let out a sigh and asked after all, "How did you recognize me?" Her appearance in this life is not similar to her previous life. Even if Hejia stands in front of her, it is impossible for her to recognize her by her appearance. "Ah?!" Qing Yunpei was a little confused, "How could I not recognize Your Highness the Princess? Your Highness is still the same as before, but why did Your Highness the Princess still..." At this moment, Qingyunpei was actually even more confused. He saw with his own eyes that Princess Yongning personally tried medicine in order to save the people of the world from water and fire, regardless of Ning Zhaozong''s dissuasion. It was also this great epidemic that completely dragged down her body and caused her to die less than seventeen years old (mo, four tones). People in the world say that Princess Yongning has the decisiveness of Ning Zhaozong in her bones, but she also inherited the gentleness and integrity of her mother. She went too early, which is a pity. Ye Wanlan quietly looked at Qingyun Pei, which emitted green fluorescent light, and frowned slightly. Qingyun Pei is a spiritual object that Hejia has worn since childhood. It is contaminated with his aura and is naturally very close to her. Say she is still in style? Can antiques recognize people and only look at the soul? Ye Wanlan asked again: "Look at me, what do you look like now?" "Now, the princess is so proud that the moon is so shameful that the flowers are sinking, fish falls, geese are fascinating, and the country is beautiful, both civil and military are knowledgeable and talented..." Qing Yunpei opened his mouth and spoke countless idioms. Ye Wanlan interrupted it ruthlessly: "I asked how different I am from what I used to be." "No, different?" Qing Yunpei''s voice stuck, and it said carefully, "I see that His Royal Highness the Princess is no different. If you have to say, you look much better than before, and there is a circle of golden light all over your body!" If it says this, it will never make any mistakes again, right? "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan confirmed that Qing Yunpei recognized her through her soul, and she let go of her hand, "The situation is different from before, I blame you wrongly." "No, no, no, Your Highness Princess is absolutely nothing wrong!" Qing Yunpei said loudly, "I''m just a little curious about why Your Highness Princess is still alive? Since Your Highness King Yan passed away, I have been here for three hundred years, but no one has paid attention to me." It remembers it very clearly that after Hejia died, it also fell with the earth, and I dont know where it went. For at least a hundred years, he had never heard a second person speak, only silence and silence. At that time, Qingyunpei was extremely frightened, but more sad and angry. Did they really disappear in that year? Is Hejia''s life for life still useless after all? Qingyunpei was heartbroken and fell into a deep sleep. It woke up again, sixty years ago. An archaeological team from Shenzhou stepped into Yanshan for the first time and began to conduct research and investigation. From the conversations between these archaeological team members, we realized that China is still there. Not only are they still here, but they have entered modern society and invented heavy weapons. The archaeological team members came to Yanshan to find the traces left by King Yan and Princess Yongning in history. Even though Yanshan is shaking in a small earthquake every three days and shaking in a big earthquake every five days, and sandstorms are sometimes there, such a harsh environment has not stopped the pace of people in the future. Qingyunpei wiped his tears in emotion. His Highness, King Yan, suffered so much, and it was worth remembering it! For sixty years, Qing Yunpei has watched the archaeological team''s equipment go from simple to luxurious and perfect, and it has been waiting for them to dig to the ground where it is located, but it has never been. However, even Qingyunpei did not expect that it would wait for Princess Yongning! "It''s a long story. You can simply understand that I was reincarnated and did not drink Mengpo soup." Ye Wanlan said lightly. "I understand, I understand!" Qing Yunpei continued to whisper the rainbow fart, "Your Highness the Princess is righteous, of course you can have privileges and be treated preferentially!" Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows. Her brother Wangs jade pendant talks too much. "If Your Highness King Yan could see the princess today, you would definitely be very happy." Qing Yunpei said, and choked up again, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo But Princess Yongning was buried with the ritual of the emperor, and the tomb was very complete, but the King of Yan... did not even leave the entire body. Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly changed. After a few seconds, she nodded: "Even if there isn''t, I believe there will be." "Your Highness the Princess..." Qing Yunpei said in a daze. "Sword of King Yan." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Qingyun, do you know where Brother Wang''s weapon is?" Looking back at the previous historical images, she saw that the long spear that King Yan had used for more than ten years to use the "Qianlong Tengyuan" and had broken inch by inch, and the gun was destroyed and people were killed. However, the left-hand sword that King Yan used to use disappeared and did not fall into the ground with Qingyunpei. Will it be, this is the key to breaking the deadlock? Qing Yunpei''s voice trembled again: "Your Highness the Princess means that Your Highness, King Yan...is still possible to survive?!" "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, and then repeated softly, "I really don''t know." Qingyun was horrified. Princess Yongning said she didnt know? Isnt that there is no hope? "Although I don''t know, I will do my best." Ye Wanlan said, "I will avenge Brother Wang." She dared not forget those people''s faces even in her dreams. "But when Your Highness the Princess mentioned this, I really haven''t seen the King of Yan Sword." Qing Yunpei racked his brains to recall, "I don''t know if it''s broken, it''s so strange." Ye Wanlan frowned. The King of Yan is more than a hundred times harder than the Iron Sword of the Meteorite. She saw in the historical retracement that even those enemies with unknown intentions could not cut off the King of Yan with the weapons in their hands. In the past, the King of Yan Sword was hailed as one of the three great swords, and was ranked alongside the Sword Saint Sword. How could it be missing? "I need to find the King of Yan Sword." Ye Wanlan said, "Qingyun, think about it carefully and tell me what you know and see." Qing Yunpei suddenly felt his strength: "Yes, Your Highness the Princess!" "We have to go out first." Ye Wanlan held the wall, "The compass has failed, we are trapped underground and cannot distinguish the direction." Her physical strength has not yet recovered. After all, she is still a physical body and a human being. If she cannot get out within one day, I am afraid... "By the way!" Qing Yunpei suddenly said again, "Your Highness, today''s earthquake was not a natural disaster, but a man-made one. That day I heard a tomb robbery gang saying that he had found a mechanism because it could not be opened and blasting measures were required." Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold: "Continue." "You also know that Your Highness King Yan is proficient in Qimen Dunjia and mechanism skills. They use violent means to break the deadlock and will only trigger the mechanism." Qingyun Pei said, "If Your Highness King Yan knew that you were here today, you would never have done this." "Brother Wang is far-sighted and does a good job." Ye Wanlan shook his head gently, "At this point, I can only go out first before talking about everything." ** Outside, a full six hours have passed. Rescue teams from all sides have arrived, and everyone has a serious expression. "Report to the captain, no trace of life can be detected at all!" So is the West! The East cannot detect it! "Impossible!" Professor Xue had woken up, and he stepped forward anxiously, "Wan Lan is still inside, she hasn''t come out yet!" "Mr. Xue, please calm down." The rescue team leader comforted him, "Six hours have passed. This time is too long. We will definitely try our best to rescue, but please be prepared." Professor Xue''s eyes turned dark and he almost fainted. "Old Xue!" Professor Fu helped Professor Xue sit down aside, "Old Xue, you can''t have any trouble. We must believe that Wanlanji people have a fairy state. She is so skilled and will not be able to do anything!" Professor Xue murmured: "But this is Yanshan..." In the Yanshan earthquake, no one could come out alive. On the other hand, Cheng Qingli and Jiang Xulin, who had arrived two hours ago, were also at a loss. The rescue team leader was also very helpless at this moment. No one knew when the next earthquake in Yanshan was. Moreover, Yanshan was full of huge rocks, so it was impossible to dig it to the end in a short period of time. How to save people? Just when several rescue teams were helpless, a helicopter was hanging above and the ladder landed. The rescue captain looked up and was surprised to find the three numbers "723" on the helicopter, and he couldn''t help but feel excited. And the numbers in these three characters are still red, which proves that the 723 Bureau actually sent out the most elite group of men, and these men would not even come out on weekdays. "Hello, hello." The rescue team leader stepped forward, "I didn''t expect you to come. To be honest, we are..." "You''re welcome, we''re going to save people right away." The other party''s voice was solemn, "Our leader is still inside." The rescue captain looked shocked. Boss? 723 Bureau Director? ! Xiaoxiao~~ In the last few days of March, Im asking for votes for Sister Lan! (This chapter ends) Chapter 150 Find Sister Lan, and the relationship is warming up [2 updates] Chapter 150 Find Sister Lan, and the relationship is warming up [2 updates] Earthquakes are the most common thing in Yancheng, Northwest, almost once a month. Therefore, most people who come to Yancheng will only travel in the inner city, not to go to the outer city, and not to go to Yanshan. As the 723 Bureau is a protective organization, it has never been a major war in Yancheng. As a result, not only did the elite detachment of the 723rd Bureau arrive, but even the director of the 723rd Bureau is in Yanshan? ! The captain of the rescue team could not calm down. The 723 Bureau was already a force established in the early 21st century. At first, no one was optimistic about this force and was even ridiculed by the international community. But in the midst of a countercurrent, the 723 Bureau has firmly gained a foothold. Now even the International Strategy Institute has a lot of cooperation with the 723 Bureau. The 723 Bureau was established more than 20 years ago... This director is at least a fifty-year-old, right? How could you enter Yanshan? "We continue to rescue, this is a new detection instrument." The captain of the elite detachment waved, "We must bring the people inside out!" At this moment, on the other side of Yanshan Mountain, in a cave. This is a tomb robbery team, and this Yanshan earthquake was also caused by them. However, they had no time to care whether anyone would die in this earthquake, but instead looked at the door of the mechanism in front of them with a bright look. After waiting for several days, they have confirmed that as long as they open the entrance to this mechanism, there will definitely be something amazing underneath. "At the beginning, there were many unofficial histories that King Yan must have buried Princess Yongning near Yanshan. I think it is true." The middle-aged man said excitedly, "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Let''s continue to dig. This is Princess Yongning''s tomb. I don''t know how many good things are inside." Ning Chao was destroyed too quickly, and many heroes and heroes of the times died without complete corpses. Such as King Hejia of Yan, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu, King Hua Yingyue of Qin, and King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao, all died in battle on the battlefield. Like Princess Jing''an, Emperor Yongshun, and Princess Yongle, it is said that the body of Emperor Daning Han Yunsheng was even crushed by the enemy''s bones and ashes, leaving only powder. Later generations could hardly imagine that the Ning Dynasty at its heyday had only repaired two tombs, one was the Princess Yongning and the other was Ning Zhaozong. Zhaozong Mausoleum is located in Fengyuan City. It was accidentally discovered by a well driller in the 1980s. It has now become a popular tourist attraction in the thousand-year-old ancient city of Fengyuan. But Princess Yongning''s tomb has not been discovered yet. Historians have inferred that perhaps Princess Yongning, who has been frugal all his life, has not left a tomb at all. But now, they may have found Princess Yongnings tomb in the future. This is a big discovery! With the Xiang royal family''s favor for Princess Yongning, there may be more treasures in her tomb than Ning Zhaozong. The middle-aged man could no longer control his excited hands: "Hurry up, we have to open the channel as soon as possible." Going rich! ** I dont know how long it took, but the darkness was still silent. Ye Wanlan has not found a way out yet. The entire Yanshan Mountain has the mechanisms of the King of Yan, including many Qimen Dunjia set up by him. This causes the road to Yanshan to change every time every earthquake, not to mention that she is now under the ground and has not yet come to the top. "Your Majesty, Princess, you have shed a lot of blood..." Qing Yunpei''s voice was filled with crying, "Does it hurt?" "No obstacle." Ye Wanlan was still calm and did not even frown, "It''s just a minor injury, this is nothing." "Where is a minor injury? So much blood is shed!" Qing Yunpei panicked, "The Prince of Yan will definitely not let His Highness the Princess be injured." Ye Wanlan sighed: "Can you be quiet for a while?" Qing Yunpei shut up instantly. Tick tick! Ye Wanlan''s ears caught the sound of the water flowing. She looked excited and quickly walked towards the source of the sound. There was a collapse in front of me, a distance of ten meters from the flat ground. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and grabbed a stubborn stone. In the previous exploration, her hand was injured, blood flowed out, and the sharp rock pierced into the palm of her palm again. Ye Wanlan''s hand suddenly relaxed and his body fell downwards! "Your Highness the Princess!" Qing Yunpei shouted in dismay. Even if you fall down at this height, you will definitely be broken! If the bone is broken, how can you get out? "Click!" At this moment, Ye Wanlan''s hand was suddenly held by his other hand. The wrist bone of this hand looks thin, but it contains extremely powerful power. A voice fell from her head, with a little relief: "I found it, Miss Ye." Ye Wanlan was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and met with an extremely beautiful pair of phoenix eyes and the silver-white half-length hair. Yan Tingfeng? When she saw him here, she felt a little unreal. Seeing Ye Wanlan being pulled up by a young man, Qing Yunpei burst into tears: "Fortunately Your Highness the Princess is fine." "Are you okay?" Yan Tingfeng asked. Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly: "Why are you in?" She had not allowed Yan Tingfeng to step forward and pull her, because once the aftershock occurred, he would be injured and fell to the bottom of Yanshan with her. "I brought you here, and I always sent you back safely." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "You have spent too much effort on the ring game, otherwise this little place would not trap you at all." Ye Wanlan looked at his palm: "After going back, you need to double your training." "There is still a long way ahead, so I''ll carry Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng bent down, "You told me too, there are still many things waiting for you to do, you can''t fall here." His voice was as soft as ever, but his movements were rarely strong. He had already carried her on his back without saying a word, and then slowly got up. The wound on Ye Wanlan''s hand had not healed yet, and new injuries were added. Blood flowed down her palm and dripped on his neck. Yan Tingfeng frowned: "Miss Ye" "I''m fine, it will heal, it won''t hurt." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were slightly sunk, "This earthquake was man-made, and the tomb robbers entrenched in the Yancheng area is still there." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes also turned cold: "Okay, I understand." Ye Wanlan lay on his back, remained silent for a moment before whispering: "I have been a little hallucinating recently." Yan Tingfeng naturally answered: "What are you listening to?" "Anti-studying antiques and cultural relics are like real people, and they can speak." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Maybe I''m too tired." Qingyunpei was a little confused. It does speak, why does His Highness the Princess speak auditory hallucinations? Is it out of favor again? But not all antiques can speak. Only smart antiques like this can control the speaking skill! "You have to have a good rest when you go back." Yan Tingfeng''s voice slowed down and softened, "Sometimes, you can be very tired when you carry everything alone." This time, Ye Wanlan confirmed that only she could hear Qing Yunpei say: "Let me lend it to your shoulders and I''ll take a breath." Her breath fell to his ears, and Yan Tingfeng''s body instantly straightened. He closed his eyes and then walked forward. Qingyunpei looked at Yan Tingfeng quietly. It thinks this person is a little familiar, but it doesnt know him. But because he was so good to His Royal Highness, he decided to blow his rainbow farts too. Ҫ˿ˣСһ٣¿۰ˣ϶᲻ޣԲԣǹδҪǻΪ۵ģҪҲСӼޡ Thinking of this, Qing Yunpei became happy again: "Just just check on the Lord Yan King!" Princess Yongning said that if King Yan can come back, he will definitely be able to come back. Qingyunpei has 10,000% confidence in this. ** "The phone number you made cannot be connected for the time being, please dial it later." "The phone number you made is temporarily unavailable..." The cold mechanical female voices kept echoing in the living room, making Lin Huaijin, Lin Wenli and Xu Peiqing feel a little uncomfortable. Just now, the rescue center sent a message saying that there were no large-scale casualties in the Yanshan earthquake, but a high school student was still buried in Yanshan. Bureau 723 sent people here, but has not been found yet. Originally, they didn''t think about this bad thing. After all, since Ye Wanlan returned to the Lin family, she has been sensible and independent, but they need her help. But now, the phone is completely out of reach, which makes them anxious. Lin Huaijin was so anxious that he was sweating: "How can I encounter such a thing when I follow the people from the Archaeology Center to Yanshan?" Xu Peiqing didn''t say anything, but his tight fingers kept trembling, obviously he was also very scared. "No, we have to find a way to get over." Lin Huaijin gritted his teeth, "I''m still worried. Pei Qing, Wen Li, let''s go." At the same time, on the other side of Jiangcheng. Mrs. Qin was having afternoon tea with Mrs. Zhou, and Sheng Yunyi was accompanying her. Butler Zhou walked in and whispered a few words in Mrs. Zhou''s ear. "What?" Mrs. Zhou was a little surprised, "Are you sure the person in the news is Ye Wanlan? Is she dead?" "It''s been eight hours, and it''s almost the same if you haven''t died." Mr. Zhou said, "It''s probably because he did something that was punished by God, and he can even encounter such a low-probability." At this moment, Mrs. Qin and Sheng Yunyi, two people from different camps, had the same idea Ye Wanlan is dead, its so great. I heard that double monthly tickets have begun! Everyone can vote for Sister Lan, can it exceed 6,000! Today I heard the voice teacher voiced Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ It should be unlocked and it will be online. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 151 How dare you touch Princess Yongning’s t Chapter 151: Princess Yongning dares to move things? 1 update What Sheng Yunyi thought was that Ye Wanlan was dead, so there would be no other person who could compete with her for the resources of the Jiang Circle with her beauty and appearance. Under Mrs. Sheng''s guidance, she was accustomed to observing her expressions and naturally realized that Zhou Hechen''s attitude towards Ye Wanlan had begun to change and soften. After wandering in the river circle for so many years, she knows these young men and men, and naturally knows their bad natures clearly Things that cannot be obtained are the best. Once they are obtained, they will immediately lose their meaning. Over the years, she has also been implementing this truth. But I didn''t expect that Ye Wanlan didn''t know where he learned the same method and kept playing hard to get. Sheng Yunyi had to cheer up, but before she could deal with Ye Wanlan, Ye Wanlan actually died first? While she was glad, she also had some worries, which no one could compare to. I hope that after Ye Wanlan dies, it is best not to stop her from climbing up. The same idea but different logic, but Mrs. Qin breathed a sigh of relief. She fought with Ye Wanlan several times, but she almost returned in a crushing defeat every time. The last time she couldn''t even save her biological son Qin Xian. Even Ye Wanlan sent Qin Xian to prison without even showing his face. Mrs. Qin is not clear about the relationship between Ye Wanlan and the 723rd game, but this is not a problem. She just needs to be careful and not to face Ye Wanlan. Of course, she would never tell the other companies in Jiangcheng. Joke, no matter how much she walks with Mrs. Zhou on weekdays, they are still a competitor. How could she give up the information she finally got? She wished that the Zhou family and other families would compete with each other. Her Qin family could watch the fire from the other side of the river and finally reap the benefits of the fisherman. Mrs. Zhou didn''t know the two of them, but she only disgusted with Ye Wanlan, but was more indifferent: "People are doing it, God is watching. If you covet something that does not belong to you for a long time, you will be struck by lightning." "What the wife said," Mrs. Zhou smiled, "This young lady has really good methods. She has made the young master furious about her several times. Now that the person is gone, the young master doesn''t have to think about it anymore." Mrs. Zhou nodded lightly: "I think a lot about small families." At first she was worried that Zhou Hechen would marry Ye Wanlan back to the Zhou family, and this concern has been completely gone. Sheng Yunyi''s smile was a little stiff. She pursed her lower lips, her eyes dimmed a little. What shouldn''t be thinking about... "Aunt Zhou, Aunt Qin." Sheng Yunyi stood up and was polite and respectful, "My mother is looking for me, I''ll go back first." "You go back." Mrs. Zhou waved her hand and called the butler again, "How is the investigation of He Yuan''s car accident?" Hearing this sentence, Mrs. Qin narrowed her eyes. "It''s still being investigated." Butler Zhou hurriedly said, "But it is indeed a bit difficult. After all, more than two years have passed." Mrs. Qin pretended to be careless and said, "Why do you think of a car accident?" Mrs. Zhou said vaguely: "He Yuan has never been awake. I just want to find something to do, otherwise I really can''t hold on." Mrs. Qin nodded and slowly drank tea. Here, Sheng Yunyi returned to the Sheng family and reported to Mrs. Sheng what happened today. "You did a good job." Mrs. Sheng said lightly, "Now the only threat to you has disappeared. So as long as Zhou Hechen determines that you are his savior, he will always be nice to you, and you can get more resources from him." Sheng Yunyi nodded respectfully: "Yes, mom, I will do what you said." Love? Sheng Yunyi pulled the corners of her lips. Where can such an illusory thing have the reality of status and power? She just wanted to climb up, she was not wrong. ** In the darkness, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng are still moving forward. "Miss Ye, we''re about to go out." Yan Tingfeng''s arms tightened to prevent the person on his back from sliding down, "How are you?" "Very good, but very hungry." Ye Wanlan closed his eyes, "I was silently chanting the name of the dish in my heart." Yan Tingfeng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that with Ye Wanlan''s personality, he would say such cute words. A few seconds later, he couldn''t help laughing: "What kind of dish do you want to eat? Tell me, maybe it will be a little better." "Sweet and sour pork ribs, tremella lotus seed soup, chestnut stewed chicken, egg-wrapped meat tofu..." Ye Wanlan slowly reported the name of the dish, "I need a few bowls of rice." Qing Yunpei muttered: "Why is the taste of Your Highness the Princess different from before? Then, will Lord Yan King have to learn a new dish again?" After leaving for a while, the stones above were loose and the light suddenly shone brightly. Its out! "You are here, you don''t need to find other places." This level is easy for Yan Tingfeng, the former supreme martial arts master. After all, he was just frozen by magic and slept for three hundred years, his body was still the same, and his martial arts background never lost. He jumped to the ground with a little toe. "Young Master!" Binghe was surprised, "You are finally out, Miss Ye" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes signaled him to silence and said lightly: "I just fell asleep. I will take her back. The 723rd Bureau will be withdrawn." Binghe shut up instantly and nodded. Yan Tingfeng''s arms were very stable and he walked towards the tent area. At this time, Lin Huaijin, Xu Peiqing and Lin Wenli had also arrived. Jiang Zhengxue was also arriving in Yanshan. The four of them were on Jiang Zhengxue''s private plane, and the passage was unimpeded. Lets go! Sister Lan, Sister Lan! "Alan?!" Seeing Ye Wanlan being carried out by Yan Tingfeng, Lin Huaijin quickly stepped forward and anxiously checked Ye Wanlan''s injuries: "Are you not injured? Why is there such a big hole in your hand?" "Uncle, I''m fine." Ye Wanlan woke up three seconds ago, "Why did you come over without saying hello?" "What are you saying?" Lin Huaijin glared, "We are a family. Can I feel at ease if something happens to you?" Ye Wanlan''s heart was shocked, and her expression softened. In order to reassure Lin Huaijin, she said, "Uncle, I want to eat." "Yes, yes." Lin Huaijin immediately showed up a thermal bucket, "It''s your aunt who is caring and afraid that you will be hungry, so she also made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs." Ye Wanlan was about to pick up the spoon, but Xu Peiqing held it down: "Hand is injured, I''ll do it." Her crescent eyes curled up and smiled: "Thank you, aunt, I''m so nice." Xu Peiqing didn''t say anything, but just opened the insulation bucket. Under Yan Tingfeng''s instructions, Binghe and Tiema pushed another cart of things. Then, Lin Huaijin watched Ye Wanlan eat more than a dozen dishes of dishes. Lin Huaijin: When did his niece become a big eater! He Yewanlan had a few meals in the canteen of Jiangcheng University, and Lin Wenli had become accustomed to her appetite. Outside, Binghe continued to report to Yan Tingfeng: "The traces of these tomb robbers have not been found yet. They are very cautious. All the equipment near Yanshan has failed, which will be very troublesome to find." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Continue to search and find it." "Yes, young master!" Binghe clasped his fists, "The elite team of the 723rd game has gone back, but their captain complained to me that he couldn''t see you." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly: "I will go back later and practice for them." Ginghe: He first observed silence for the other brothers in advance, and then he would celebrate with champagne. He was not the one who was finally tortured! ** After replenishing energy after dinner, Ye Wanlan took a rest for a while and his physical strength recovered a lot. She went out for a walk, and the sun had set at this moment, leaving only the afterglow of the setting sun. Qing Yunpei suddenly said, "Your Highness, I feel the direction of Tongxin Pei!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Do you still have such skills?" "Hehe, after all, I was born with Tongxin Pei by the same mother, of course I can." Qing Yun Pei was very proud, "But it may not be as smart as me and I can''t speak." Ye Wanlan refused to comment. She has been to several museums and has seen many antiques, including many older than Qingyunpei, but there are no signs of talking. She can conclude that antiques will have an opportunity to speak. What is this opportunity? Because there is only Qingyunpei as an example, she cannot speculate yet. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Well, where are we going." The tomb robber has not been found and has not appeared yet. She is 80% sure that they are in the position where Tongxin Pei is. "This is the place, right, right." Qingyun Pei was very happy, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, Princess, we must have found Tongxin Pei!" At this moment, in the cave. "Boss, the door of the mechanism is half opened, and the rest is really hard to deal with." The young man was sweating all over, "We have been here for two months and have not gotten good things yet." "Don''t talk, keep calm." The middle-aged man came over and said, "Give me a glove and I''ll touch it in and take a look." After putting on the gloves, he carefully touched the hole, and he really touched a very hard thing. Middle-aged people are not greedy and stop immediately. He opened his palm and turned out to be a jade pendant. "United Heart Pray!" The middle-aged man recognized the jade pendant in front of him at a glance and was overjoyed, "This is Princess Yongning''s unity pendant!" The dragon stone jade is decorated with gold, and it also shines brightly in the dark, as bright as stars. There is a phoenix carved in the middle of the jade pendant. There is a flying dragon outside the phoenix surrounding it, and the outermost circle is an ancient hollowing process. Such craftsmanship can no longer be reproduced in modern times. The history books once described this concentric pendant of Princess Yongning, and there is also a restored picture. Now, the real product appears in front of you, which is a different impact. Middle-aged people can''t imagine what a sky-high price he could have if he had transported the Tongxin Pear abroad, plus the gimmick of Princess Yongning since she was a child! He wiped away the dust on Tongxin''s pendant: "Please hold it away, we can take it away." At this time, someone whispered behind him: "No one told you that cultural relics cannot be moved?" Good morning~~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for votes! If you don''t invest at the end of the month, it will expire (This chapter ends) Chapter 152 Sister Lan takes action! Tongxin Peng, please eat candy [2 updates] Chapter 152 Sister Lan takes action! Tongxin Peng, please eat candy [2 updates] The sound was calm and quiet, without a trace of ups and downs. "who?!" Before the middle-aged man could react, his right shoulder was suddenly grabbed by one hand. "Click!" The hand just turned gently on his shoulder bone. I dont know what joint it touched, but his right arm was removed. "Ah-!!" The middle-aged man screamed, and all his strength was removed. His legs became weak and he collapsed on the ground. The concentric **** in his hand also came to Ye Wanlan''s hands. Ye Wanlan looked down. The dragon and the phoenix show good fortune, and the golden and jade are in harmony. It is her unity. Three hundred years later, she finally saw this jade pendant that began to accompany her at birth. "United heart, you are so miserable!" Qing Yunpei cried, "You were almost kidnapped by the bad guys, but fortunately Your Highness saved you." Tongxin Pei had no reaction, obviously he could not speak human words like Qingyun Pei. Ye Wanlan''s appearance caught all the tomb robbers present off guard. Their stronghold is very hidden, and the magnetic field in Yanshan can cause many instruments to fail, which allows them to escape the search for a long time. How did a lonely little girl find this place? "Boss, it''s her! Last time she bought a dagger from one of our informants, and it was finally proved to be the relics of King Yan." The young man looked at Ye Wanlan fiercely, "As a result, this stinky girl was very clever and even reported to the 723rd bureau, which made several brothers arrested." "Kill her!" the middle-aged man was sweating and roared, "There is no one here, kill her and buried her as soon as possible. No one will know. The stinky girl is quite powerful, please be careful!" "You are right." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Here, if you kill and buried, no one will know." Seven or eight tall and big young men stood up and surrounded Ye Wanlan. "Stupid girl, let''s find it easy. Since you have come to your door, hand over the dagger of King Yan." The young man sneered, "Don''t force us to your beautiful face." "But I promised my uncle and professor to be a good citizen who abides by the law." Ye Wanlan pinched his wrist and said lightly, "It''s just that I''ll make you suffer." If she kills people, it will not bring any pain to the other party, and it can even make the other party die gently in sweet words. If you beat someone up, that''s the opposite. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" All you can hear is the sound of fists falling and the screams of tomb robbers in the entire cave. "Good fight, good fight!" Qing Yunpei kept cheering, "Your Highness the Princess is mighty!" Princess Yongning is weak because her mother, Queen Rongde, was in a state of chaos when she gave birth to her, and her fetal aura was so angry that Queen Rongde died. But after returning to the palace, under the sanitation, her body was actually no different from that of a normal person, but she was unable to condense her internal energy and practice martial arts. The reason for her early death was that she was named the crown prince at the age of fourteen. In those three years, she ran around and became ill due to overwork. In addition, the sudden outbreak of the world''s epidemic has become the last straw that crushed her. At this moment, watching Ye Wanlan sweeping all the tomb robbers with one hand on the ground, Qing Yunpei just wanted to cry. Their princess used to be too hard and often envy healthy people for having a strong body. Ye Wanlan dealt with the last tomb robber, took out the phone from the middle-aged man''s pocket and opened it, and then threw it on him. The rest of the matter is left to the 723rd round of the game. Ye Wanlan walked out: "How come Tongxin Pei is here?" "Because after you go, Princess, Lord Yan kept Tongxin and hung with me." Qing Yunpei said, "It is probably the time when the earth falls, Tongxin and I are no longer together." Ye Wanlan nodded. There are too many earthquakes in Yanshan, and the channels of the government are changing all the time. "Do you know where I was buried?" Ye Wanlan asked again. Qing Yunpei was stunned: "Your Highness, Princess, are you planning to go to see your tomb and worship yourself?" This kind of thing is even more strange than how it can communicate with people. "Forgive me, Your Highness, Princess, I don''t know." Qing Yunpei was honest and honest. "Every time Lord Yan went to see you, he would have to take a break for three days and bathe incense. He would only go in plain clothes and bring nothing." Ye Wanlan was stunned: "Take nothing?" "Ah, no, right? Of course, I will bring the food you like with His Royal Highness the Princess." Qing Yunpei said, "Your favorite crucian carp soup and fried shrimp with asparagus will definitely cook one in person when you go there." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything. She looked at Qi Mingxing''s direction quietly without saying a word. "So I was still confused before. His Royal Highness the Princess gave the boy a long list of dishes, but no dish was what I loved before?" Qing Yunpei finally asked this question. After a long period of silence, Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Because Brother Wang is gone, I always have to be more cautious." In today''s era, she cannot make any mistakes. But since you are a human being, how can you not make mistakes? Neither she nor the King of Yan were gods, but she made mistakes in the past and could protect each other. What about now? All the way, I was silent, and when I returned to the camp, there was a bright light. "Miss Ye!" Seeing her, Binghe wiped his sweat and took a breath, "You finally showed up. The gentleman is looking for you, and he is almost crazy." He exaggerated Yan Tingfeng''s reaction, there should be no problem, right? "Sorry, I''ll let you go out and take a walk. I''ll inform you in advance next time." Ye Wanlan asked, "Where is your sir?" Binghe immediately led the way: "Where is here, please come with me." By the bonfire, Yan Tingfeng stood on his side, and the firelight reflected on his beautiful eyebrows, but it was still cold and charming. Binghe stepped forward: "Sir, I found Miss Ye." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng turned his head, and the anger between his eyebrows and eyes dissipated, turning into a pool of soft spring water. "It''s good that Miss Ye is fine." Yan Tingfeng said, "It''s not that I''m watching it tightly, but it''s because the Earthquake Bureau has released new news. There may be a few earthquakes in a while." "Sorry, thank you this time. I can''t come out so smoothly without you." Ye Wanlan thought for a while and took out a candy from his pocket, "Do you eat it?" She doesn''t like to eat candy herself, but she carries candy with her because Hejia can''t eat anything bitter. Yan Tingfeng took it: "Is this... coaxing the child?" "So that''s the case." Ye Wanlan pondered, then raised his eyebrows, "Then have you been coaxed?" Yan Tingfeng peeled off the candy paper and put the transparent lychee candy into his mouth: "What if I say there isn''t?" Ye Wanlan took out the second candy: "Give you another one?" "I''m coaxed now." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "It''s getting late, Miss Ye should take a break." Ginghe: Why does he think their young master has a little childish temper? He must have read it wrong. After sending Ye Wanlan to his residence, Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and stared at the second candy. Here, Binghe answered a call from the 723rd Bureau. "Young master, a call came from the bureau and found that group of tomb robbers." Binghe''s expression was a little hard to describe, "That''s-" Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said lightly: "What is it?" "Even if they were all beaten up, I don''t know who beat them." Binghe said carefully, "This time they were able to find them, they turned on their phones and captured a weak signal." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Maybe it''s not taking the initiative." She helped him again. "Young Master?" Binghe was stunned. Yan Tingfeng did not explain, but said, "Closing it out, preparing to return to Jiangcheng." ** The next morning. Professor Xue and Professor Fu were already guarding Ye Wanlan''s door. After confirming that she was indeed not seriously injured, they both breathed a sigh of relief. "Wanlan, I don''t know how to thank you for saving me this time." Professor Xue said seriously, "It''s not that you have made great contributions to our Archaeology Center. I must ask for more rewards for you." Ye Wanlan said: "Professor, this is my own voluntary-" "Hey, you are voluntarily voluntarily, and I can''t squeeze you hard just because you are voluntarily. Is that okay?" Professor Xue glared. "Professor." Ye Wanlan thought for a while, "Except for that dagger, I want to give it something to Yunjing Museum." Tongxin Pei is indeed of great significance to her, but if she could be placed in the Yunjing Museum, allowing more people in China to appreciate this pinnacle of ancient jewelry skills, she would find it more meaningful. The things of our ancestors must not be forgotten. Professor Xue was stunned: "What else is there?" Ye Wanlan opened the box containing the concentric pendant: "Two professors, please see." Sister Lan added an additional item in her daily life: feed Brother Yan candy (? Thank you for your votes and rewards. If you still have votes, you can continue to have one! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 153 shock! She is from Shenzhou【1 update】 Chapter 153 Shock! She is from Shenzhou1 update In the sunshine, the unity of the heart shines brightly. Golden dragon and phoenix, jade rings, hollowing craftsmanship. In addition, the word "Yongning" is engraved on this Tongxin Pendant. Few princesses have titles as soon as they were born. This title not only represents the "permanent peace" of Daning, but also contains the favor of Ning Zhaozong and Empress Rongde for Princess Yongning. Such ancient jewelry craftsmanship is the crystallization of the wisdom of Ningchao craftsmen, and no one can copy it. There is only one in the world. Professor Xue''s eyes widened in an instant and jumped up in shock: "This is this is..." Professor Fu''s reaction was even greater. He took a few steps back, fell on the chair, covered his heart, and rolled his eyes. He read it wrong, it must be that he read it wrong! For those of them who study history and have archaeology, cultural relics are too precious. "The two professors are right. This is the same puppet of Princess Yongning." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "When I was buried under Yanshan Mountain, I accidentally picked up this jade pendant again. I think it is the best choice to let Yunjing Museum protect it." Last time, the Yunjing Museum also helped her a lot, and she only gave her a set of ancient jewelry made with modern skills. What''s more, antiques can only be able to maximize their value when they are in a suitable position. Qing Yunpei began to cry again: "Tongxin, go away, I will remember you, stay by the princess'' side for you, take good care of Your Highness, so go with confidence!" "Old Fu, hold on!" Professor Xue supported Professor Fu, "You have too poor resistance. I am at least still standing!" Professor Fu was so angry that his heart twitched: "Get out!" He was just too excited. "This is a Tongxin Pendant. Are you sure you want to hand it over directly?" Professor Xue calmed down at this moment, "Do you know that if this jade pendant appears in the auction hall, it will be sold at a sky-high price! You..." "Professor." Ye Wanlan interrupted him, "I am from Shenzhou." Professor Xue''s expression was shocked and he couldn''t help but feel moved. After all, this is the concentric adornment brought to you by Princess Yongning since she was a child, and its value is invaluable. But he estimated that once he went to the auction hall, even a sky-high price of 10 billion yuan was possible. 10 billion. This is a number that 99.9% of people will not refuse unless they are not interested in money. But Ye Wanlan gave him such a simple answer, only five words - She is from Shenzhou. However, Professor Xue knew that these five words weighed more than ten thousand gold. "Okay!" Professor Xue took a deep breath, "I would like to thank you for the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau and the Yunjing Museum. This is a great gift, and I have less first-class merit." Ye Wanlan said that she picked it up by accident, which seemed to be underestimated, but she was buried under Yanshan for eighteen hours, and the situation was extremely dangerous. "Well, after the Archaeology Center has finished studying this jade pendant, I told Director Xiang to ask him to pick up the Tongxin pendant home." Ye Wanlan said, "Two professors, Yanshan should not be in for the time being. When I was trapped, I checked it carefully. The mechanism was changing all the time and outsiders could not break it." "No wonder." Professor Fu also recovered, "The King of Yan is worthy of being the dragon among people. The mechanism he set up actually continues to operate today." Qing Yunpei was very proud: "Of course, our Lord Yan is super amazing!" Professor Xue nodded and agreed very much: "But King Yan''s mechanism is so powerful, won''t we be able to completely enter Yanshan in our lifetime?" "No." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "Just wait until he comes and closes the mechanism." Professor Xue: "?" He doesn''t understand this sentence very much. "Two professors, I have another thing to bother you." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, "I need a list of cultural relics." She has made a plan to take back all the cultural relics that were robbed by plunder in China one by one. Things in China must not fall into the hands of foreigners. "Small things, no problem." Professor Xue agreed immediately, "If you have any other requests, just ask!" Ye Wanlan: "I want to eat." Professor Xue: Professor Fu: Next, they watched Ye Wanlan silently and used up the breakfast for five people in an extremely elegant posture. "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, it''s a blessing." Lin Huaijin was very happy, "Alan, eat more so that you can be better." Lin Wenli took a sip of hot porridge and asked, "Go back to Jiangcheng today?" "Well, but the second batch of goods has arrived. I''ll go to the checkpoint to inspect the goods." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Go and have a look?" Lin Huaijin was a little confused: "What kind of goods?" "My brother said that Sister Lan and Wanta National Games have reached an agreement, monopolizing nearly half of the jade market." Jiang Zhengxue shook his finger, "Now our company doesn''t have to worry about it." Jiang Xulin looked at her with a sneer: "When did it become our company? Are you still in school, what stupid things are you saying?" "What''s wrong with going to school? I can be a bodyguard." Jiang Zhengxue was not willing to be outdone, "Do you know that sometimes you can only speak with your fists?" Ye Wanlan said slowly: "That''s true." Fists are more effective when dealing with a certain part of people. Lin Huaijin raised his tone: "What? You went to Wanta Country? Do you want me to worry about death?" Ye Wanlan immediately admitted his mistake and was gentle and obedient: "I''m sorry, uncle, I was wrong." Perhaps in front of real family, they will never pay attention to how powerful she is, and will only care about whether she is injured or something happened. "You..." Lin Huaijin choked. He also wanted to continue scolding her, but she called him uncle again. "Forget it." Lin Huaijin sighed, and couldn''t help but talk, "Uncle knows that you are very capable, but you must do everything within your ability. You must protect yourself first and then think about other things." Ye Wanlan listened seriously: "I understand, uncle." Lin Huaijin: Lin Huaijin had a headache. For the first time, he discovered that he was a person with very no principles and stance. He called him uncle and surrendered. Lin Huaijin turned his head and found that Lin Wenli was staring at the plate and was trampling on his shoulder: "Wenli, why are you eating so little? Eat more and go back and continue exercising with your cousin." Lin Wenli: He took another bun with a expressionless face. He was injured, he was used to it. ** At 10 o''clock in the morning, the trough between China and Wanta Kingdom. Martial law has been imposed at the gate, and the person who came to deliver the goods today was Sai Xiuya, the young head of the Sai family. Ye Wanlan checked the goods. Except for the first batch of dragon stones that have been transported to the headquarters of Wantianqing Company, the remaining remaining materials are indeed high-quality jadeite. "Miss Ye." Sai Shuya clasped her fists, "It''s a great honor to see you again. I''ll tell you good news. Now there is no Du family in Wanta Country." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "The Du family made many enemies. When the so-called master disappeared for no reason, the Du family fell apart immediately." Sai Xiuya smiled, "It''s thanks to Miss Ye playing for my Sai family and knocking them down on the ring. Miss Ye really has no reward for her great kindness to the Sai family." "Well, the cooperation is pleasant." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, "Then I will give you another thing. All the antiques in the Wanta Country market will be screened first, and buy all the cultural relics from China." Saisua nodded: "Okay, I will definitely not let you down." The phone "dripped" and Ye Wanlan looked down at the group. [Ghost Fighter]: Brother and sisters, something big happened! My buddy''s job was preempted. [Cultural Person]: Isnt your job just your name? Who is still fighting with you for this job? [Brother Beating Ghost]: What nonsense? I''m also doing serious work, okay? There is a savior in Wanta Country, who is a wanted criminal who ran over to the Global Center. I was responsible for pursuing it, but he disappeared a few days ago! [Ghost-killer]: Finally, I found out that it was not missing, but that people evaporated directly from this world! [Cultural Person]: Is there any difference? [Ghost Fighter]: Of course there is! Missing is missing, evaporating is dead! Even the bones and fur were left behind, how terrible! Seeing this sentence, Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The bones and fur disappeared...Beiming magic! Only Beiming''s magic can kill people invisibly. Could it be that the Beiming Sect has also left behind its heritage? She could judge that the disappearance of Master Danwei was Yan Tingfeng''s hand. Smart people do not need to communicate too much in words, so they will be clear about it. [The world''s number one richest]: The people who need to be wanted are gone, and you don''t have to work overtime. Isn''t this a very happy thing? [Brother Beating Ghost]: But with such a person coming out, can we sleep peacefully? I still have to work overtime when I go back, and there is no hard work. [The world''s number one rich]: If I learn from me, I will have money to keep making money. [Cultural Person]: Sister You Qian, you are really a wise man. You are the one who caused a financial crisis every minute, and he is still a social animal. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Gangbang, but I made a big discovery! That day, I went out to watch the Wanta Kingdom ring competition and met a very skilled contestant. He was a very young girl. Whose number one person is you? Do you know it? As he said that, he posted all the high-definition photos he took in the group. Good morning~~ The last two days of March are here, so I continue to ask for votes. Thank you very much for your support. (This chapter ends) Chapter 154 What is the princess’s relics like this? 【2 updates】 Chapter 154: The princesss relics are just like this? 2 updates In the picture, the girl is wearing a black combat suit and a mask on her face, only a pair of blue eyes are exposed. [Ghost Fighter]: Look at his skills, they are definitely no less than the combat madmen I know, but I thought for a long time that none of the other women on the combat list play this way. [Cultural Person]: Not bad, a very cruel way of playing. Do you have a clue, sister who has a rich man? When others were about to click on the picture to view, the next second, all the pictures in the group disappeared. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Ah! Where is my picture? Why did the pictures stored in my phone disappear? ! [Crazy Scientist]: Maybe it was your working task that caused the hacker on the hacker list. Think carefully whether it left behind a romantic debt. [Ghost Fighter]: Nonsense, this is slander! I have never held a girl''s hand yet, except in kindergarten! [The world''s number one rich]: embarrassing. After Ye Wanlan deleted the picture, he did not send a message and turned off his phone. "Miss Ye, there is another very important thing." Saihuya whispered again, "You became famous in the underground arena. Many people are asking for information about you, and some even offer high rewards." Ye Wanlan looked calm: "Well, I know, it''s inevitable." But this is the first time she has shown her skills in public, and major databases around the world cannot match her own data. I want to find her unless she wants to. "There are also many people coming to the Sai family to ask, but grandpa said that you were bored and would step onto the ring. Even we don''t know where you came from." Sai Shia smiled, "They actually believed the answer." "Very good." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "The Du family has collapsed. As long as the family members do not make any mistakes, they can consolidate their power." "It''s thanks to Miss Ye''s help. This is a gift grandpa asked me to bring to you." Sai Xiuya took out a sandalwood box, "Grandpa said that this thing was passed down from the ancestors of the Sai family. I don''t know if it is a cultural relic from China." He opened the box and there was a golden shaking inside, with imperial green jade on it, with a phoenix, tassels hanging down, and jade lying on it. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes trembled, he stretched out his hand and picked up the golden step. How could she not recognize this Bu Yao? This is one of her aunt Princess Jing''ans favorite jewelry. After her aunt whom she always admired was dismembered by the five horses, all the jewelry was plundered. "Yes." Ye Wanlan said softly, "Thank you grandpa for me." "Miss Ye, you are kind." Sai Xiuya clasped her fists, "I will continue to look for antique cultural relics in Shenzhou for Miss Ye. If you have no other requests, I will leave first." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses: "Okay, see you again." "Looking back to Miss Ye." Saihuya said goodbye and left. Ye Wanlan thought about it and put Jin Buyao and Tong Xinpei together: "Aunt, let''s go home together." "Wuwuwu, Your Highness Jing''an is really miserable." Qing Yunpei started crying again, "I heard from people entering Yanshan a few years ago that after the four princes died in battle, no one in Fengyuan could lead the troops to fight, so he could only go there." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Auntie has always been brave. If it weren''t for that palace chaos, it would be impossible to win." The daughter of their Xiang royal family does not need to dress up as a man, because women are not weak and never lose to their sons. Professor Xue and Professor Fu still have their studies, and they didn''t have time to rest and were about to board the plane back to Yunjing. "Two professors, this is given to me by the young head of the Sai family just now." Ye Wanlan put the sandalwood box into Professor Xue''s hand, "This relic of Jinbuyao is Jing''an Princess Jing''an, please keep it in the Yunjing Museum." Professor Fu took a breath: "Are there any?!" Anything that Ye Wanlan gave them can be picked out and taken out, which can shock the existence of the entire cultural world. "I just said that we Wanlan is an antique detector?" Professor Xue was proud, "Look, we have gained so many good things after going out, and our director and Director Xiang are very happy." Professor Fu rolled his eyes: "Yes, yes, you guys will turn the situation." Virtue. "Then let''s leave first." Professor Xue said solemnly, "Wanlan, when will you come to Yunjing? You must tell me in advance that I can treat you to dinner, will you come?" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Yes." Wantianqing Companys first step is to squeeze into the Yunjing market. Yunjing is the current imperial capital of China, the center of economy, culture, politics and geography, so of course she has to go there. There are also Lin family and Su family! "Alan, it''s time for us to leave, too." Lin Huaijin patted his chest, "You don''t know. I haven''t had a good sleep these two days, and I''m still waiting to go back and celebrate your birthday." "Uncle, I finally came to Yancheng and stayed for another day to have fun." Ye Wanlan comforted him, "Wen Li was tired of studying and aunt was busy with work, so why not relax?" The medicinal materials she needs will only grow in the deserts in the northwest. This time I took it back and I was able to prepare a new set of medicine for Lin Weilan. "Okay, okay, I really can''t do anything to you." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But to be honest, it''s my first time in Yancheng." "Auntie, I''ll give you this set of jewelry." Ye Wanlan handed Xu Peiqing another box, "Dragon stone seeds can raise people." Xu Peiqing pursed her lower lip and shook her head: "It''s too expensive." "It''s not expensive, please keep it." Ye Wanlan held her hand, "I made you sad before, but I won''t know what I will do in the future. I will eat the cake you bought." Xu Peiqing was stunned: "Alan..." She remembered that in the past four years, she brought cakes to Ye Wanlan and was always thrown on the ground.?????The deep love and the deep hatred. But now, she is indeed relieved. "Mom." Lin Wenli said coldly, "Don''t be pretentious, this is not like you." Xu Peiqing glared at him: "You are really becoming more and more ignorant of the sky and the earth." Lin Wenli: "I brought it to me by my cousin." Ye Wanlan: "I admit my mistake." Xu Peiqing was amused, and she deliberately raised her face: "Okay, don''t be polite. It''s noon, let''s go to have a meal." Maybe she ran out of that place, came to China, met Lin Huaijin, and gave birth to Lin Wenli... This family is the greatest gift to her. Things in the past are not that important. "I have booked a restaurant." Yan Tingfeng coughed and smiled slightly, "Let''s go together." Lin Huaijin looked at him vigilantly, then stood on Ye Wanlan''s right, blocking Yan Tingfeng''s view. This meal was enjoyable. Xiang Lefeng took the initiative to serve as a tour guide for the three Lin families and introduced the major scenery in Yancheng. In the restaurant, Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea. Binghe ran in with interest: "Young... Sir, Miss Ye, the team from the 1st and 723rd Bureau just met. They went to catch people. Someone sneaked into Yancheng. They were not from Shenzhou. They were initially judged to be from the Global Center." Ye Wanlan looked up: "Global Center?" "Yes, this is nothing, it''s just that this person looks a little crazy and tiptoed. He is wearing a beggar''s uniform. He is definitely not a serious person." Binghe was very happy, "The person who came was not kind and was discovered by Bureau 723. They have prepared a trap and are just waiting for the beggar''s uniform to enter." Ye Wanlan''s ears accurately captured the three words "beggar''s clothing". She was silent for a moment, lowered her head and turned on her phone, and chatted with the ghost brother in private. [YN]: Are you still in Wanta Country? [Ghost Fighter]: Hehe, no, my buddy has gone to fish. I just entered the territory of China. Dont I think the person who fought on the arena may be from China? Then come over and see what advice Sister YN has? Ye Wanlan raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. She just knew. "I''ll go out." Ye Wanlan stood up and nodded slightly to Yan Tingfeng. "Miss Ye, let me go with you." Binghe immediately spoke, "Your health has not recovered yet, I have my protection-" He suddenly got stuck in the shell. Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe lightly, with a slight smile in his eyes: "Why do you say halfway? What''s this bad habit?" Ginghe: He was very ashamed and just wanted to slap himself. He could actually say something like protecting Miss Ye? Ye Wanlan didn''t care. She put on her headphones and picked up her phone to go out. Judging from what Binghe said just now, Brother Ghost Slayer should have been around for a while. After walking for a while, Ye Wanlan saw a young man wearing a beggar''s uniform. It is not accurate to say that it is a beggar''s clothing, but there are many pudding clothes, which can be regarded as a trend for now. He occasionally made a few occasions, humming a little song that was not tuned, and he looked very sunny and cheerful. Ye Wanlan: Where did the fool come from? She deeply doubts the ability of members of the Global Center''s psychic firm. Can this really handle supernatural cases well? No wonder the behavior of this kind was considered to be a bad person by Bureau 723. Ye Wanlan sighed softly, and she turned on her phone again to chat with the ghost brother. [YN]: What are you doing sneakily? The young man who was about to turn somersaults down, looked down at his cell phone, and was so scared that he immediately stood up straight and looked left and right. No one? The beggar''s young man was very confused and had to knock on a few questions. [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? [Brother Fighting Ghosts]: Sister YN, dont scare me, Im afraid of ghosts. [YN]: Looking back. The last day is more than one, babies are clearing their tickets! If you dont invest, it will expire! When she shook Qingqing, she fell into a bunch of foreshadowings. Aunt is not simple, I have mentioned qwq a little earlier See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 155 Ye Wanlan: It’s me, do you have any opinions? 【1 update】 Chapter 155 Ye Wanlan: Its me, do you have any opinions? 1 update Two simple words, but they were like thunder exploding in my ears. The next fewer things were not turned into fruition. The beggar''s young man staggered and fell to the ground. While trembling, he did not forget to hold his cell phone and continued to send three punctuation marks to Ye Wanlan. [Brother Beating Ghost]:! ! YN: Its very beautiful when falling on the ground, and its very good at kung fu. This sentence successfully made the beggar''s young man sank on the ground and could not get up at all. [Ghost Fighter]: Sister YN, dont scare me, you cant be the wronged soul that has always been with me. This time he did not receive the message because the sound was heard from above his head. "I didn''t expect you to be so brave and dare to enter China directly without even passing the pass." The girl''s tone was cold, "I know, I have no malice. I don''t know, I think you are going to harm the people of Yancheng." The young beggar dress raised his head tremblingly and met a pair of blue eyes. These eyes were exactly the same as his pair in the ring match, deep and distant, as quiet as the sea. At this moment, lightning split his forehead, and his memories and thoughts were instantly clear. It turns out that the person who deleted his pictures in the group turned out to be this big boss! He just said who has such ability and such violent fighting style. "Ao!" The beggar''s young man couldn''t believe it, "Sister YN, it''s you." Ye Wanlan hugged his arms and looked at him from above: "It''s me, you seem to have a lot of opinions." The young beggar dress was staring at Ye Wanlan at this moment, but fell into a long silence. There are seven or eight people in their small group, all of whom were met accidentally online five years ago. At that time, he had just joined the psychic firm and started working, but he was not very experienced. If Sister YN hadn''t helped him plan his escape route remotely on the Internet, he would have died in the first mission. YN''s identity became a mystery in the group because all the information about her could not be searched, and even the intelligence headquarters of the Global Center did not have her information. In the past four years, he has climbed to a high enough position, but unexpectedly, YN has disappeared for a full four years. With the world''s most wealthy financial resources, no trace of her was dug out. The beggar young man never thought that he would meet YN who saved his life many times under such circumstances. But who can tell him why his beloved Sister YN is so young? The girl in front of her is definitely not over twenty years old. So how old was she five years ago? Put him at this age, he is still firing firecrackers to blow up the cesspool. "Speed ??up, don''t let me pull you." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "There are ten seconds left, and the people from the 723rd game are coming." 723rd game! When the beggar young man heard this name, he quickly turned over with a carp and said, "I don''t plan to do bad things. I am an upright and friendly citizen and a conscientious worker. I can swear to the sky!" Ye Wanlan didn''t want to talk nonsense to him, so he grabbed his collar and forced him away from the scene. It was not long after they left that the 723rd Bureau team arrived in a hurry. "Where are people? Didn''t they say they are here?" "I may have run away suddenly, but I can''t run far, so I''ll check the surroundings carefully." Yes, captain! At this moment, in the cave. The crisis was lifted, and the young beggar dressed in the young man breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you Sister YN for coming to save me." If he was really caught by Bureau 723 today, he would become the second laughing stock of the psychic firm in the future. Ye Wanlan caressed the dust on his body. "Sister YN, what are you doing with a mask?" asked the young man in beggar clothes carefully, "Can''t we meet honestly?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "You can beat me first, you can pick it." The young man in the beggar dress took his hand awkwardly: "Sister YN is saying what he said. Even if I can beat you, how dare I attack you?" "You can try it." Ye Wanlan pinched his wrist, "I like to compete with the strong so that I can become stronger." "No, no!" Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the beggar young man, "I... I''m not good at fighting, I''m not good at all." "What''s the name of you?" He was honest and honest: "I heard the tide." Ye Wanlan''s expression was a little complicated: "The bright moon on the sea has a tide, and the name is very good." Unfortunately, a person is stupid and does not match his name. "Hehe, it was my grandfather who gave me it. He likes China''s culture." Wen Chaosheng touched his nose, "What do you need from Sister YN? Even if you tell me, I will do my best to do it for you." "I need some information from your psychic office." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "I need all cases of supernatural phenomena related to the soul." "It has something to do with the soul?" Wen Chaosheng was stunned for a moment, "Can Sister YN give me some more?" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "There is an idiom in China called "Resurrection with a corpse. Does it really exist in the records of your psychic office?" "Resurrection with the corpse?" Wen Chaosheng thought for a moment, "Theoretically, it exists, but it cannot happen in real life, because the soul and the body are matched one by one, and each soul also has its own body." After a pause, he said, "Don''t you see that some psychics can summon the souls of the dead to attach themselves to their bodies to talk to their families, but this process will not last long at all, otherwise both sides will be defeated and died." "Understand." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Since it''s not possible to resurrect the soul with a corpse, then it''s even worse to borrow the body of a living person?" Wen Chaosheng stuttered: "Of course it''s impossible. It''s like a key has been inserted into the keyhole. How could it be inserted into the second one?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes were dark. So, what is the origin of a time travel woman? And her body was occupied, but she was not so scattered, but was forced to trap in a corner of her body? Afterwards, the time traveler could still leave safely? What is the time betrayer? "Okay, I understand." Ye Wanlan looked up again, "Then I''ll ask you to help me with something. If anyone''s daughter in the Global Center suddenly changes her temperament or does something that is very inconsistent with her past behavior, please tell me." Wen Chaosheng was stunned again and suddenly lost his voice: "Sister YN thinks that there is really a soul in this world that snatches the living body?" "When I find out, I will confirm whether she really has such ability." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The disaster comes from the mouth. Don''t say what you have to do, otherwise it will not be completed." "Okay, I''ll check it now." Wen Chaosheng responded. Ye Wanlan looked at him: "So what happened to see me today?" "Don''t worry, Sister YN, I won''t say anyone." Wen Chaosheng looked serious, "Even if Sister Qian bribed me with one billion, I won''t say it." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Where is the one hundred billion?" Wen Chaosheng: "One, one hundred billion?" Ye Wanlan: "If it''s one hundred billion, you can say that, and then I''m seven and you three." Wen Chaosheng: Are there any people doing business like this? But it seems that you are making a profit without losing money. "Just kidding, she bribes you, just tell her directly." Ye Wanlan smiled, "You can''t let her spend money." Wen Chaosheng again: He knew that he was just one of Sister YN and Sister You Qian! "It''s still early, go out." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I remember to take my passport next time and come to China again." "I''m just too anxious this time." Wen Chaosheng said embarrassedly, "Sister YN is righteous, then I''ll leave first, but the 723rd Game won''t cause trouble for you, right?" "No, you wait." Ye Wanlan threw a piece of jadeite stone to him, "Reward, go." Wen Chaosheng took it and looked at it: "Dragon Stone Seed?!" Such a dragon stone species can be sold for 100 million yuan if it is placed in the Global Center. His salary has not accumulated so much. Wen Chaosheng was moved to tears: "Sister YN, you are my reborn parents! Please accept my worship!" Ye Wanlan: "Go away quickly." Obviously, the IQ proves that she will not have any kinship with Wen Chaosheng. ** At this moment, Yunjing, Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Professor Xue and Professor Fu got off the special car in a dusty manner. "Old Xue, Lao Fu, why are you back so soon?" The guard was surprised, "Isn''t it about Yanshan..." "I''m lucky, just luck." Professor Xue said, "I don''t have time to play chess with you today. I''m in a hurry to see Director Xu." Guard: "There are guests in Director Xu today. I guess you have to wait for a while." "What kind of guest?" Professor Xue was suspicious, "It''s also a big deal here, and I must talk to Director Xu in person." "People from the Lin family." said the guard, "I have been in there for a while. I don''t know if the talk has been completed." "Okay, okay, I understand." Professor Xue looked hurried, "I''ll go in and take a look." Professor Fu also followed and the two went to the director''s office. "Wanlan, I have already arrived in Yunjing. Now I will go to Director Xu to discuss this archaeological journey." Professor Xue called Ye Wanlan again, "You wait." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. She heard two breathing sounds besides Professor Xue and Professor Fu, one of which was a normal person''s breath, and should belong to the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. The other breath was extremely light and slow, and it was slow until three minutes before inhaling and exhaling. If such a breathing frequency was placed on an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. Only a master. Walking through the vast rivers and lakes where the six major sects stand together, Ye Wanlan knows this level of masters very well. The Supreme Elder of Penglai Mountain can even breathe and breathe once a day, and his abilities are overwhelming. Although it is not as good as a martial arts master in the past in three minutes, it is still easy to beat the world-class King of Fighters. Who is inside? Professor Xue knocked on the door and went in: "Director Xu." "What''s the matter?" Director Xu was a little impatient, "I''m talking to Miss Lin about important things, nothing else is important." Professor Xue didn''t say anything, but pushed the box with three antiques, namely the dagger made by the King of Yan, Tongxin Pei and Jinbuyao. I can''t scare you to death! Good morning~~ On the last day of March, dont forget to vote (This chapter ends) Chapter 156 Sister Lan’s special merit is the Lin family! 【2 updates】 Chapter 156 Sister Lans special merit, the Lin familys own family! 2 updates He was scared by Ye Wanlan three times and could not let anyone go. "What is this?" Director Xu became even more impatient, "You can''t see Miss Shiyuan here? Could it be that when you go to Yanshan, your mind is also shocked?" Professor Xue was stunned and then noticed the person opposite Director Xu. The woman is about twenty-five years old, wearing a green cheongsam, and her long hair is **** by a jade hairpin. She is dignified and elegant, and she is obviously a daughter-in-law trained by a big family. This is the first time Professor Xue has seen Lin Shiyuan, but he has already heard of this name that shocked Yun Kyoto. At the age of fifteen, Lin Shiyuan was appointed as the next head of the family by the Elders Group. Even the younger generations of the Xiang family who can''t even control Mr. Xiang are respectful in front of Lin Shiyuan. Among the heirs of several major families in Yunjing, the only one who can compete with Lin Shiyuan is the young head of the Su family. This shows that Lin Shiyuan is powerful. Professor Xue hurriedly said, "It turned out to be Miss Shiyuan, I offended it just now." "Professor Xue is polite. I have heard of your name for a long time. You have made a lot of contributions to archaeology." Lin Shiyuan smiled slightly, "Director Xu, my business is not busy, but archaeology is more important." "What is this?" Director Xu was also afraid of offending the Lin family. After Lin Shiyuan spoke, he opened the box, "Nothing is it-" All the words behind were stuck in their throats. There is a dazzling array of gold and jade. Director Xu suddenly stood up and couldn''t help but open his eyes wide: "This is this..." What did he see? He must be blind! "Director Xu, this is a dagger cast by King Yan himself, this is Princess Yongning''s concentric pendant, and this is Princess Jing''an''s golden Buyao." Professor Xue said, "It was discovered by one person. Can I help her get a first-class merit?" Director Xu covered his chest and was breathless: "Who found out?" "Ye Wanlan, now a student in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, is a quasi-third student, and he has learned history." Professor Xue was very proud. "How can the first-class merit be enough? Special merit, you must have the first-class merit!" Director Xu slapped the table, "What a little girl, she can actually discover these three things." These three cultural relics are undoubtedly the most valuable and historical significance of Tongxin Pei. Professor Xue showed Director Xu another way to assemble the dagger. "This dagger..." "By the way, Director Xu, this dagger was lent to us by Wanlan. You can send someone to study it as soon as possible. We will send it back after the research." Director Xu glared again: "Can I buy it? I''ll spend a lot of money!" Professor Xue spread his hands: "I''m afraid it won''t work." Lin Shiyuan ignored Tongxin Pei and Jin Buyao, and his eyes locked on the dagger. A few seconds later, she suddenly stood up and said, "Director Xu, Professor Xue, there is still something to do at home, so I''ll leave first." Director Xu''s mind was already attracted by Tongxin Pei, and he didn''t even hear Lin Shiyuan''s words. "Miss." The young man waiting outside greeted him. Lin Shiyuan said: "Stay at night and check." The young man felt that this name was a little familiar, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the intelligence database to search for the name, and said in surprise: "Miss, she is Lin Jiayan''s daughter." "That''s even more interesting." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "I brought back three treasures from the Xiang royal family with my own strength, and even Princess Yongning''s concentric adornment. I don''t believe it at all." One piece or two pieces can be a coincidence, but three pieces? Lin Shiyuan asked again: "If you see the original state of that dagger, can you think it is a dagger that can be used to kill people?" The young man shook his head. "This proves that she must understand the mechanism of the dagger." Lin Shiyuan said to herself, "But King Yan is proficient in Qimen Dunjia and mechanism techniques. If he hadn''t told him on his own initiative, who would have understood?" "No, no..." The young man heard this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Lin Shiyuan fell into deep thought. Very strange. But there are all kinds of wonders in the world. It was just that the most critical link was missing, which made her unable to connect the whole thing. What exactly is it... "Why should I worry about a person with a different surname?" The young man touched his nose, "Let''s not talk about whether Lin Weilan''s branch can come back or not. Even if he comes back, they don''t even know how to make a living musical method without being trained by his family." Only ordinary people think that musical instruments can only be used to play music. "Silly and superficial!" Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "Everything is only on the surface. What can you tell? How do you know that the other party has no hidden trump card?" The young man was very ashamed: "What the lady taught me is that I think too one-sidedly." "You can''t be careless when dealing with anyone." Lin Shiyuan''s voice was faint, "Continue to check this Ye Wanlan for me. If I guess correctly, she may be a person who is more terrifying than Lin Weilan." Hearing this sentence, the young man was shocked: "Miss means..." More than 40 years ago, Lin Weilan took Lin Jiayan to leave the Lin family. With just a single Du Youqin, she could resist the three elders and even escape without any damage. She lived in seclusion in Jiangcheng for more than 20 years before her family discovered the traces. The information shows that Lin Weilan''s body has reached the point where she is terminally ill and has no medicine for medicine, but if Lin Weilan really plays a guqin song with great lethality, my family will also be hurt. Otherwise, they would have caught Lin Weilan directly. Now, Lin Shiyuan actually said that a person with a different surname is even more terrifying than Lin Weilan? The young man believed Lin Shiyuan''s judgment very much: "I understand, I''ll send someone to stare at her now." Lin Shiyuan said nothing, her eyes deep. ** Here, Ye Wanlan received a call from Professor Xue. "Wanlan, you didn''t see it. Our Director Xu was crying with the three cultural relics you gave." Professor Xue said proudly, "He also asked how much he could buy the dagger. I said you won''t sell it. I will go to Jiangcheng in person to send it back to you." "Thank you, Professor Xue." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I have an absurd question. I wonder who is Director Xu''s distinguished guest just now?" "Oh, it''s Miss Shiyuan." Professor Xue thought for a while, "Think carefully, I''m all from the Lin family like you." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Lin Shiyuan. She had heard of this name for a long time, and Lin Weilan also mentioned it to her several times, saying that if she returns to the Lin family in the future, the only one to be careful is Lin Shiyuan. Young genius, wise and close to demons, and his wrists and mind are extremely mature. It is very difficult to be an enemy. Today she heard Lin Shiyuan''s breathing frequency and judged that the other party was another master with extremely strong internal strength. I''m afraid that Lin Shiyuan has practiced the seventh level of the Heavenly Music Method. Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang who killed thousands of enemies with a song "Breaking the Formation" in the past, was only the ninth level. Lin Shiyuan is known as a genius who is rare in the Lin family for a century. She has the most hope to practice Tianmu Art to the tenth level and revitalize the legacy of Tianyin. "Thank you, Professor Xue." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses, "If there is still something I need to help in the future, you can just say it." "Oh, I really feel ashamed of this." Professor Xue was very embarrassed. "This time I came out and was originally led by me, but I didn''t take good care of you. Instead, I asked you to save me. If you have something to do in the future, I, Lao Xue, will stand on your side even if I do my best!" "Professor Xue is so serious." Ye Wanlan smiled again, "If you can send me more historical materials, I will be grateful." "No problem, a small matter." Professor Xue agreed immediately, "Just Director Xu was so happy just now that he wanted to give you special merit. I also went to the database to get all the information for you." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan went to visit the set of "Qianqiu Sui". The filming of this desert scene will be over in a few days, because there are too many people staring at this drama, and it is also crucial as the first drama to spread intangible cultural heritage. "Sister Lan!" Cheng Qingli waved to her, "Jiang Xulin and Sister Zhengxue are also back. We''ll leave tomorrow?" "Well, tomorrow." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "What''s wrong with this today?" "That''s right, Sister Lan, today I was filming a martial arts scene. Teacher Zhou is not a martial arts actor, so I''m a little uncomfortable." Cheng Qingli lowered her voice, "This is the first time he filmed a TV series. He was ridiculed that the film resources were demoted and his status was reduced. I think he was under a lot of pressure." Sure enough, Zhou Chengyu''s sword move made a mistake again, and the heavy sword fell to the ground from his hand. He was sweating all over his head, and anyone could see that he was in a bad state. "Sorry." Zhou Chengyu shook his head slightly, and he slowly exhaled, "Do it again." Nie Shuangyi was a little worried: "Is it okay?" "Let''s take a break first." Ye Wanlan said, "It''s hard to get into the state when you are tired when you take pictures." "Miss Ye?" Zhou Chengyu was stunned, "Sorry, I...I''m a little inappropriate." "Teacher Zhou, don''t be discouraged. After all, we are all modern people. Who knows these ancient sword techniques?" Nie Shuangyi comforted him, "You have done a good job. We just need to try our best to restore the contents in the book." "Or else, this one will be passed?" The director hesitated, "It really doesn''t work. Is it a supplement to the special effects in the later period?" However, the drama "Qianqiu Sui" is a powerful drama, not a fairy tale. If special effects are really used, both the actors and the crew will be ridiculed by everyone. Ye Wanlan bent down, picked up the heavy sword lying on the ground, and said lightly: "No special effects are needed, I will demonstrate it to you." The last few hours of March, dont forget to vote~ See you in April~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 157 Master the Sword Saint! Paternity Test [ Chapter 157 Learn to follow the Sword Saint! Paternity Test [1 update] The entire crew suddenly became silent, and even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. The director was ready to speak for Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi to shoot a scene. Suddenly, he heard Ye Wanlan''s words and he was frozen in place. Cheng Qingli also opened her eyes wide: "Lan, Sister Lan, you are not you, aren''t you?!" The original novel of "Qianqiusui" is based on Ning Chao as its prototype, and naturally it also adds some elements from the Ning Chao period, such as the Sword Saint. The sword saint was passed down to the last generation, and there were just nine people. According to historical records, when the ninth generation of sword saint Xie Linyuan rushed to Fengyuan from Jiangnan, all the disciples of Tianyinfang had been killed, and the palace was full of corpses. In the end, he guarded Fengyuan with one sword, but he could not see the dawn coming until his death. But because the Sword Saint and the Master of Shenxiao are both people in the world, there are too few records about them. Later generations compiled many fictional stories to describe them, but they could not describe the grand scene. Tragic characters often leave an indelible impression in the hearts of future generations, whether it is King Yan Hejia or Sword Saint Xie Linyuan. "Yes." Ye Wanlan lifted the heavy sword, "I have played this kind of thing before, but I haven''t touched the sword for a long time. I just practiced my hands and laughed at me." What can be confirmed in history books is that only one disciple of the Sword Saint has inherited his mantle. In fact, this is not the case. Because only she knew that the previous sword saint Xie Leyou had accepted three apprentices in total. One of them is his eldest son, Xie Linyuan, who later inherited the name and unique skills of the Sword Saint, and became the new Sword Saint. The second is the master of Shenxiao Tower, who saw the head but not the tail. He used a sword as a sword to open up another martial arts path. It is said that even Xie Leyou himself didn''t know that the child who worshipped him would be the supreme martial arts world who would be the terrifying martial arts world in the future. The third one is her. Hejia chose to study with the Sword Saint for a while in order to accompany her. Xie Leyou knew that she could not condense her internal strength, so he specially composed a double sword score, giving her the shadow-dragged double swords to let her defend herself. But in her previous life, she also saw Xie Leyouyoujian too much. Although she could not practice with her own body, she remembered it in her mind with her ability that she never forgets. In this life, her body can condense internal strength and she can naturally practice the true sword saint''s unique skill - the Nine Swords of Heavenly Walk. The Nine Swords of Heavenly Xing has a total of nine moves, each move is more powerful than the other. The director finally came back to his senses, and he stuttered: "Ye Ye, Ye, you must be careful to hurt yourself. This heavy sword is heavy-" Before he could finish his words, Ye Wanlan had already danced his sword. The five-kilogram heavy sword in her hand was extremely light. Her body steps were also very neat, like a butterfly flying up and falling. However, the sword moves in his hand are decisive and decisive, which is no surprise. If they are on the battlefield, everyone around them will be cut off by this heavy sword. With a "bang", the director sat on the ground, his glasses skewed. Ye Wanlan stopped and turned around and asked, "Did you see clearly?" Zhou Chengyu was stunned: "I didn''t see it very clearly." "Let me slow down, look carefully." Ye Wanlan used his swordsmanship again. This time she slowed down and could clearly see how she controlled the heavy sword. Draw the sword, collect the sword...it was done in one go. Zhou Chengyu was instantly enlightened: "So that''s the case. I understand, thank you Miss Ye!" "Okay, then that''s it." Ye Wanlan put down the heavy sword and smiled slightly, "You have consumed too much energy. Drink some energy drinks to replenish your energy and you can continue." "Sure." Zhou Chengyu''s spirit suddenly became cheered up, "I will take a good shot." "Everyone has put in hard work for this TV series. When the filming is finished, I will treat you." Ye Wanlan nodded, "If nothing happens, I will leave first, Qingli." Cheng Qingli trotted and followed: "Sister Lan, here you are." During the break, the director wrapped his clothes: "What do you think about Ye Dong?" The producer didn''t catch up. He just arrived and was a little confused: "So what''s wrong?" "She just held that heavy sword and gave Teacher Zhou an example." The director lowered his voice, "I see that her sword-woven body is even better than those martial arts actors!" The producer opened his mouth wide and said, "No, can''t?" Is this still a human? The director suddenly slapped his thigh and was very upset: "Oh no, I was so fascinated by it just now, I forgot to shoot it!" Otherwise, we can still keep the aftertaste. It seems that we can only wait for the future and Ye Wanlan will come to demonstrate. ** The next morning, Ye Wanlan returned to Jiangcheng and went to the old house with Lin Huaijin and his family of three. "Grandma, I brought you new medicine. Can you drink it later?" "You were so tired when you went out, and you were still worried about me." Lin Weilan smiled, "How was this archaeological trip? Are there any gains?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan hid the danger she encountered and only asked for good things and said, "The professors took me to discover several cultural relics, all of which have been sent to the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. They will be exhibited at the Yunjing Museum on a date." "This is a good thing." Lin Weilan was also very happy, "Alan is sitting down, dinner is about to start." Ye Wanlan sat down: "Auntie is better?" "The legs need to be recuperated for a while, everything else is cured." Lin Weilan held her hand, "Luckily I have you." "Where is my cousin?" "Qinqin went to cram school today. She missed a lot of studies a while ago." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I have had some time recently to help my cousin make up for it." "You can''t bother you in everything. You always have your own things to do." Lin Weilan sighed, "I''m still thinking, why can''t I help you with anything." "Grandma, I really need your help. I want to participate in the International Painting Competition." Ye Wanlan thought for a while, "If possible, would you please help me find a mentor?" Lin Weilan was surprised: "Why do you still remember this?" The International Painting Competition has been held for several sessions. If you are a newcomer, you need to have a mentor to recommend it to participate, otherwise you will not be eligible for participation. "Because the first place can be exhibited and auctioned at the Global Center." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I want to try cloisonn enamel painting." Cloisonn enamel, a traditional Chinese craft, is made of soft flat copper wire, pinched into patterns of different shapes, then welded to the vehicle, and finally filled with enamel colored glaze. This technique was mostly used in the production of vessels, and later cloisonn enamel paintings were derived. In the history of China, cloisonn enamel painting was first born during the Yong Dynasty. The Xi Dynasty declined and developed well in the Ning Dynasty. The largest cloisonn enamel painting in the world is now preserved in the museum in the Global Center. "Cloisonn enamel painting..." Lin Weilan murmured. The skills of a long time ago are now only a small number of intangible cultural heritage inheritors. And these intangible cultural heritage inheritors are all in Fengyuan, the ancient capital of the thousand-year-old capital. Fengyuan and Jiangcheng are one south and one north, so Ye Wanlan has never been there. Lin Weilan fell into deep thought. "Mom, let me do the matter." Lin Ruyu heard this and turned over in a wheelchair. "Since Alan wants to participate, I will help Alan find a mentor." "Then I''ll trouble you." Ye Wanlan thanked. "No trouble, I just happened to ask for personal favors." Lin Shuyu said, "I''ll contact you now." "Grandma." After Lin Wuyu left, Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "Lin Shiyuan probably has set her sights on me and started to investigate me." Lin Weilan''s hand shook and her eyes became sharp: "What''s going on?" "When Professor Xue went to deliver cultural relics to their director, Lin Shiyuan happened to be there." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "So she already knows my existence and must investigate." When masters fight, they often fight several times when both sides dont show up. The real strategy planner is to play chess thousands of miles away and can kill the enemy without leaving any armor. "Alan, then you have to be careful." Lin Weilan''s expression slightly condensed, "I left the Lin family too early. She was not born at that time, but judging from the information I received, her talent is no less than that of the last head of Tianyinfang." "I know." Ye Wanlan put his hand on her shoulder, "I have no intention of being an enemy of anyone, but I will protect you grandma." Whoever touches her relatives and friends will be her enemy. ** While having lunch, Mrs. Lin wrapped her coat and scarf and left the Lin family. She came to a very remote place and couldn''t help but say, "What are you looking for me?" The person in front of him turned around and it was Bai Jingxue. "If you don''t go see your son in the junior high school office, why do you think of finding me?" Mrs. Lin was a little wary, "I tell you, don''t think of pulling me into the water." "Second sister-in-law, this is a bad word. A bird chooses a good tree to live in. People always have to make the right choice in their life so that they will not regret it in the future." Bai Jingxue smiled slightly, "Do you think if I didn''t divorce Ruyu at that time, could I become the son-in-law of An''s family in Gangcheng?" Mrs. Lin''s expression moved slightly. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Bai Jingxue is just a son-in-law of the An family, but even his son-in-law has a far greater life than a small family. How can he not be moved? "Okay." Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth, "What do you want me to do?" "It''s a small thing for my second sister-in-law to not be so silly." Bai Jingxue said lightly, "I just asked you to collect a few hairs of the little girl named Ye, but to be on the safe side, I hope to get her blood." Mrs. Lin frowned: "Who do you want to do a paternity test with her?" "I dare not draw conclusions even though the result has not come out." Bai Jingxue pushed an envelope forward, "This is a deposit. After the matter is done, Miss An and I will repay my second sister-in-law well." Mrs. Lin held the envelope, but she was still hesitant. Ye Wanlan is not easy to mess with. "This is a sleeping pill, and the second sister-in-law just needs to move her hands and feet casually." Bai Jingxue took out another medicine bottle. If Ye Wanlan is really related to Zhu Qingxian, the mistress of the Kang family in Gangcheng... Hello, babies on the first day of April ~~ I almost forgot that our Brother Yan should have two elder brothers, one of whom is his senior brother, which is so miserable (? (This chapter ends) Chapter 159 I was shocked again accidentally, Sister Lan took the flight [1 update] Chapter 159 I was shocked again by accident, Sister Lan took the flight [1 update] Sheng Yunyi just asked questions that normal people would ask, why should she be so aggressive? Master Wu has already reached the extreme of Ye Wanlan''s senses, and he doesn''t even want to be in the same space as her. His senior brother is very kind, but once he is involved in painting, he is even more harsh than him. He is not afraid of Ye Wanlan using means to go through the back door. "Miss Yunyi, don''t be angry with a little girl who doesn''t have enough hair." Master Wu caught up with Sheng Yunyi, "Every girl''s family actually says such rude words. I really don''t know how her parents taught her." "Uncle Wu, you misunderstood this again." Sheng Yunyi put a strand of hair behind her ears and smiled slightly, "Her father disappeared when she was a child. She has not seen anyone for so many years. She probably died. It seems that her mother has remarried too. She went to a wealthy family in Hong Kong. She has not taught her parents since she was a child." "No wonder." Master Wu said lightly, "How could she say that she has been studying painting for thirteen years?" Sheng Yunyi just smiled slightly and didn''t say anything more. Previously, when she heard Ye Wanlan''s name in Master Wu''s office, she was already in a state of confusion. Ye Wanlan didnt die in the earthquake in Yanshan? Its okay if you havent died, but why dont you even suffer from injuries? What''s so lucky? But she did not express her emotions, otherwise Master Wu, who had seen countless people, would have noticed something wrong with her. Ye Wanlan was not dead, so she really couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Sheng Yunyi frowned. It seemed that she still needed to continue to implement her plan. ** Inside the room, President Tao said again: "Don''t be nervous, you can draw whatever you want, whether it is Chinese or Western paintings." After a moment of silence, Ye Wanlan picked up his pen: "Then try the figure painting." In terms of her expertise, her landscape paintings and flower and bird paintings are indeed better. Her figure paintings were practiced with a notebook to secretly draw Han Yunsheng, Ning Zhaozong, Hejia and others, and they were not bad. Ye Wanlan grind the ink and dipped it in ink, and his pen fell on the rice paper and began to paint. President Tao originally just watched casually, although he did not generalize from a single point and completely believed Master Wu''s words. But everyone has preconceived ideas, and he also confirmed that Ye Wanlan had no attainments in painting. But as time passed, suddenly, President Tao''s eyes stopped and his expression changed immediately! He is good at figure painting, so he can naturally see Ye Wanlan''s skills in these strokes. I said I had practiced for thirteen years, but I guess I still said I was less! This figure painting has not been finished yet, only one-third of it has been drawn, but President Tao has recognized the two characters in Ye Wanlan''s painting. King Hejia of Yan, Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning. The charm of the brother and sister was depicted, and even Lin Ruyu, who did not understand painting at all, could be recognized at a glance. "This is..." Lin Ruyu was extremely surprised. She didn''t expect that Ye Wanlan could really draw so well. Another period of time passed, Ye Wanlan made the last stroke, and the figure painting was officially completed. She looked up and said, "President Tao, I''ve finished painting." On the rice paper, Princess Yongning was leaning against the tree to recite the book. The King of Yan, who had just finished practicing the gun, came with a gun, holding a kite in his other hand. The quiet and beautiful atmosphere is vividly displayed on the paper, making people wonder if there was such a scene in the years three hundred years ago. President Tao stood up, his hands trembling. He carefully observed the painting, then looked up and clasped his fists at Ye Wanlan, and asked solemnly: "I wonder what this painting is called?" "The inspiration suddenly came, and I haven''t named it yet." Ye Wanlan said, "I happened to have your testimony. I hope you can name this painting." "I''m afraid I''m ashamed of this painting when I asked me to name it." President Tao sighed, "I didn''t expect that I could see such a figure painting." The magic of Chinese painting is that it does not replicate the scenery and portraits one by one, but it can still be painted very vividly. However, in recent years, there have been too many people like Sheng Yunyi who have gone to the Star Manchester Federation Empire to study, and the paintings they paint have lost the original charm of Chinese paintings. But judging from Ye Wanlan''s brushstrokes and perspectives, she painted an orthodox Chinese painting. President Tao couldn''t help asking again: "Have you learned Western painting before?" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment: "I haven''t learned it deliberately, but I know everything I should know. Art has no borders, and I also need to understand it." "No wonder." President Tao nodded, but couldn''t help sighing again, "So, are you planning to use this painting to participate in the painting competition?" He was a little jealous of the judges of the competition. "President, if it''s a preliminary competition, I want to give you not this painting, but another one." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "It would be too wasteful to give this painting to give you this painting in the preliminary competition." President Tao was a little surprised and suddenly laughed: "Okay, you have the strength and are qualified to say this. You said it well. If this painting is really used to participate in the preliminary competition, how can you use a killer to kill a chicken?" After saying that, he turned his head again: "Thanks to Ms. Lin contacted my junior brother, otherwise I would not have seen such a painting. With your niece''s skills, standing on the stage of the finals is definitely not a problem." At this moment, Lin Ruyu was actually a little confused. She knew Master Wus status in the calligraphy and painting world, so her senior brother Tao Ruhua must be better. President Tao spoke again at this time: "Even in some places, I have to ask your niece for advice." Lin Ruyu: "..." She must be dreaming, right? "President, if there is nothing else, I will leave with my aunt first." Ye Wanlan said, "Wait until I draw another one tonight and I will send it to you tomorrow." "Okay." President Tao''s expression could not hide his excitement, and he personally sent the two to the door, "I''ll wait for you." He also wanted to see what kind of surprises Ye Wanlan would bring to her. ** The weather is very good today, the sun is hot and the wind is gushing. When returning to the Lin family''s old house, Lin Qin moved the guqin to the yard and started practicing. Seeing Ye Wanlan enter the door, she hurriedly stood up and said, "Cousin." Ye Wanlan asked: "What are you thinking? You are so worried?" "I''m thinking..." Lin Qin pursed her lower lip, "Can we go to Yunjing and return to our home? I have been practicing piano for so long, but I still can''t compare with those in our home." Ye Wanlan thought about something. It is indeed difficult to get back to the family after being separated. But it is even more difficult to gain a foothold after returning to our family. Because all the daughters who practice classical instruments in the family do not know the orthodox heavenly music method and cannot rebound the instrument, making the instrument a killer. This means that even after the family is separated and returns to the family, it will take at least two or three generations to fully integrate into the family. "Have you ever tried playing like this?" Ye Wanlan put his hand on the piano, but he did not touch the strings, but instead hooked and picked them in the air. "No." Lin Qin was stunned, "It seems... it is different from the way I played the piano before." "Well, it''s different." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "This is not about playing the piano, but-" She held Lin Qin''s hand and pressed it on the strings this time. Zheng! The sound of the piano suddenly sounded, but a bursting sound came from the air. Bang! A leaf actually fell on the ground in pieces. Lin Qin couldn''t help but open her eyes wide, unable to believe what she saw. "Cousin, cousin, have you seen it?" She stuttered for the first time, "That leaf..." "See it." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Then did you see it? This is the real heavenly music method." The founder of Tianyinfang initially wanted to take in homeless women. However, in the troubled times, women could not protect themselves, so the ancestor invented the Heavenly Music Method. Outsiders see that they are just women who are powerless, but once an evil person has evil thoughts, they will be strangled by the woman immediately. The emergence of Tianyinfang greatly saved the lives of these women and officially became one of the six major sects during the Ning Dynasty. The Heavenly Music Method is for murder, but it is not just a play. Lin Qin tried hard to recall the way Ye Wanlan taught her just now. She played a sound herself, but nothing happened. Lin Qin was a little discouraged. "It''s just the beginning, it''s already amazing to be able to resonate with the air." Ye Wanlan exclaimed, "Practice more, of course, playing the piano is still the basics. Practice the music first and then rebound." Lin Qin nodded, but she still had a little soul. "Qinqin, do you eat fruit?" Lin Ruyu''s voice came, "Wash your hands and rest for a while, you can''t practice the piano all the time." Lin Qin is still in a dream, she feels like she is floating over, "Mom, I feel something is wrong with my world." Lin Wuyu sighed: "Stop talking, so is mom." The mother and daughter looked at each other and decided to go and calm down together. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng Art Association. President Tao had already asked someone to frame Ye Wanlan''s figure paintings. He was still a little upset at this moment and did not prepare the best rice paper in advance. "Senior Brother." Master Wu came back and glanced at the empty office, "Is the matter solved?" "Junior brother!" President Tao looked solemn, "I must thank you for today''s affairs. If it weren''t for you, I would definitely-" "Senior brother, you don''t have to thank me." Master Wu smiled and took the conversation, "It is my duty to remind you not to be deceived by people who seek fame." President Tao also finished the following words: "I will definitely miss a genius!" Good morning~~ A good news, Sister Lans publishing contract has been signed~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 160 Incredible, amazing work! 【2 updates】 Chapter 160 Unbelievable, amazing work! 2 updates If Master Wu hadn''t pushed Ye Wanlan into his hand, how could he have seen such an exquisite figure painting? Master Wu was stunned and didn''t expect to hear such a sentence: "Senior Brother, what did you say? After I left, has anyone come here again?" His senior brother retired from Yunjing to Jiangcheng for retirement over the years, and he has seen more than one hundred painters? Even the extremely young painter who was hailed as the most capable of showing the "Yongning School of Painting" in the past two years, his senior brother only praised him after seeing the other party''s words. The word "genius" seems to not exist in his senior brother. But today, he actually heard Tao Ruhua say that he met a genius? "You forgot so quickly? It''s Ms. Lin''s niece!" President Tao touched his beard that had been growing for many years, and was happy and proud. "It''s your junior brother, you are smart. Let her paint on the spot. Otherwise, I would have missed a shocking work." Master Wu''s ears buzzed, his body shook, and his feet almost didn''t stand firm and almost fell down. What did he hear? genius? Still a shocking work? "Junior brother, come and see this figure painting." President Tao was still immersed in Ye Wanlan''s paintings, and was completely unaware of what was wrong with Master Wu. "Looking at these few strokes, the atmosphere between the King of Yan and Princess Yongning was vividly portrayed." At this moment, Master Wu''s thoughts no longer turn, and his gaze firmly stuck to the newly framed figure painting. He has been immersed in the field of painting for decades. Even though he is best at painting not character but landscape painting, he can still see whether a painting is an expert and how profound the painting is. This painting is superior in terms of brush and ink, artistic conception and form. Unless of more than ten years of experience, you will definitely not be able to draw it. "Miss Ye also said, let me give this painting a name." President Tao was still touching his beard and said with a smile, "Junior brother, how about this painting be called ''Tonggensheng''?" After saying that, he said to himself: "Princess Yongning and King Yan are brothers and sisters. They spent the most chaotic years outside the palace. One was the undefeated general in the northwest of Dingding, and the other was the young crown prince in charge of Fengyuan. These brothers and sisters are better than the other." Master Wu was still staring at the painting blankly, unable to say a word. An unprecedented feeling of regret came like waves, flooding him. The heart seemed to be pinched tightly by a big hand, making him breathless. At their age, there is little inspiration. It is even more difficult to draw another satisfactory painting, so they naturally turn their attention to the younger generation. It is worth showing off to find a talented heir in Chinese painting! Now, a genius was pushed away by him. There is nothing more unacceptable than getting but losing it. "Junior brother, you shouldn''t have left just now." But President Tao said again, "You don''t know that watching genius paintings up close is also a kind of enjoyment. Alas, tell me, why did you leave..." Master Wu suddenly woke up in a panic: "Master, senior brother, I have something to do, I''ll leave first!" He turned around, walked in a hurry, almost running away in panic. President Tao closed his smile and snorted coldly. He felt displeased when he heard the lady of the Sheng family speak like that. On the surface, it seems to be for the sake of others, but in fact it is derogatory. Its a pity that his junior brother treated Miss Sheng as a junior, and listened to a lot of other words. If he could wake him up now, that would be great. But he can''t let go of the genius he got. President Tao blew the tea and took a sip. What is a popular term among young people nowadays? Oh, black-hearted. Then he is also a black-hearted person, isnt it an exaggeration? After drinking the tea, President Tao sent Ye Wanlan the three words "Same Root" to him. [President Tao]: What is this name? [Ye Wanlan]: A good name for the same root, a common life and death. Thank you for giving it to you. President Tao bared his big white teeth and laughed. He was praised by the genius and was in a very good mood. He must have a good meal today! ** At this time, Ye Wanlan was accompanying Lin Wenli to the bookstore to buy books. After buying it, she habitually walked into the big mall to check out the latest season of clothing and jewelry. Know your opponent and yourself, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. This is the dogma she has always believed in. If Wantianqing wants to completely enter the global market, she must know the information of her competitors and know what new international trends and fashion products are available this quarter. Lin Wenli followed Ye Wanlan, from the luxury clothes and luggage on the first floor to the gold jewelry on the sixth floor, he had already made a big fuss. "Sister, don''t you buy it?" Lin Wenli felt that his feet had begun to heavier. But Ye Wanlan was still energetic and showed no sign of fatigue. "There is no need to buy it, it''s enough." Ye Wanlan said, "Let''s go there and have a look." Lin Wenli sighed silently and had to keep up. It seems that after he goes back, he should still exercise more. In front, not far away. "Zhizhi, you have some snacks. Your brother has entered now. Your elder brother still has to support the entire Qin Group. You must be the one who is in the marriage." Mrs. Qin looked stern, "Don''t take it seriously, do you know?" Next to her was a woman over twenty-five years old, with a beautiful face, but there was a world-weary look between her eyebrows and eyes. Qin Zhi responded indifferently: "I understand." "It''s not okay if you just know. Do you have to understand what you say?" Mrs. Qin''s voice became colder, "If it weren''t for taking you out to relax, these things would be delivered directly to your home." Qin Zhi didn''t say anything, his expression was faint, and he couldn''t get in. "Also, last time I told you to be careful about the Lin family''s Ye Wanlan, you don''t have to worry about it." Mrs. Qin said again, "She is already dead, and I''m relieved. Don''t mess with your small companies anymore. Girls, it''s better to marry a good husband''s family." Qin Zhi''s eyes turned cold. Just as he was about to speak, a voice sounded from behind Mrs. Qin. "It seems that Mrs. Qin will be very happy if I die?" Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "It really makes me sad." As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Qin''s expression changed drastically! She suddenly turned her head and saw a girl in a light blue dress standing opposite her with her arms in her arms: "You..." Trapped in Yanshan, Ye Wanlan is not dead yet? ! My life is really harder than a grass! Lin Wenli looked at Mrs. Qin coldly: "You are dead, your whole family is dead." He has always been taciturn and does not curse, which is the most lethal thing he can come up with. "Daughters may not be as good as men." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Is Mrs. Qin belittled her daughter so much because she had been wet in the rain, so she also wanted to tear off other people''s umbrellas?" Mrs. Qin''s expression changed again, and she felt very embarrassed. She knew that every time she met Ye Wanlan, nothing good would happen. What does it have to do with others when she teaches her daughter a lesson? But Mrs. Qin was really unwilling to face Ye Wanlan, so she didn''t choke back. After several fights with Ye Wanlan, she was really scared. Mrs. Qin clenched her fists and turned around: "Zhizhi, let''s go, we will go to Sheng''s family later." Qin Zhi didn''t move. She lowered her head and saw a note in her palm, with a string of phone numbers and a name on it. "Ye, Wan, Lan." Qin Zhi slowly pronounced the name and his pupils narrowed. Although she has just returned to China for a while, of course it is impossible for her to have heard of the name Ye Wanlan. The sensational stand-in incident in Jiangquan took away tens of millions of Qin''s family without any damage, and her brother was sent to prison... With such courage, it is no wonder that even her arrogant mother was afraid. "Zhizhi, why are you still standing there? Keep up." Mrs. Qin turned her head, "I''m going to Sheng''s house soon, don''t delay it." Qin Zhi came back to his senses, remembered the phone number, tore the note and threw it into the trash can. "Sister, what did you give her just now?" Lin Wenli frowned, "None of the Qin family is good." "There are also good people." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "For me, I can only feel more at ease by controlling the five great sects in Jiangcheng in my own hands." Qin Zhi will be her partner. ** Here, Master Wu also rushed to Shengs house angrily. Sheng Yunyi was surprised: "Uncle Wu, why are you here?" After she finished speaking, she turned around and introduced to Zhou Hechen: "He Chen, this is Uncle Wu. My earliest Chinese painting teacher was Uncle Wu." "Hello." Zhou Hechen''s expression calmed down a little. "Miss Yunyi, you call me uncle, and I treat you like my daughter." Master Wu was angry, "I believe you so much, how could you treat me like this?" Sheng Yunyi never expected Master Wu to curse her, feeling a little embarrassed: "Uncle Wu, what are you talking about? We are not today-" "Yes, because of your nonsense today, do you know what I missed?" Master Wu sneered and interrupted her, "I think you were jealous of that Miss Ye, so you slandered her for not knowing how to draw!" }}Sister Lan has started to make plans again~~ See you tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 161 The character collapses! Because he is the master of Shenxiao Tower【1 update Chapter 161 The character collapses! Because he is the owner of Shenxiao Tower [1 update] This incident made Master Wu angry like never before. He has also been looking for his successor for a long time, but he has never found a satisfactory one. Originally, he and Lin Ruyu had an intersection, and Ye Wanlan''s referee should have been him. But because he saw Sheng Yunyi growing up since he was a child, he naturally felt biased, but he didn''t expect that Sheng Yunyi was lying to him every sentence! Now he pushed Ye Wanlan to President Tao with his own hands, and his heart was as if he was cut off and he could not accept it at all! "Uncle Wu, I..." Sheng Yunyi never expected that Master Wu was here to hold her accountable. She didn''t even know what happened after she left, and her eyes suddenly turned red. How could even Master Wu, who was close to her, become like this? Zhou Hechen frowned and protected Sheng Yunyi behind him: "Mr. Wu, it''s a bit too much for you to say such things without any distinction, right?" "I''m not clear about it?" Master Wu was almost angry, "You might as well ask her first why the little girl learned from her and said she could not draw. She just wanted to use this to cling to the powerful. Do you know that even my senior brother would call her a genius?!" Sheng Yunyi''s mind buzzed, as if a lightning bolt was slashing down from her celestial spirit cover, making her body stiff and unable to move. Night swing? genius? Or did President Tao say it? As if he thought of something, Sheng Yunyi''s face turned from red to blue, and finally turned pale! "Brother Wu, what''s wrong? You''re so angry?" The head of the Sheng family came out when he heard the movement, "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Master Wu said coldly, "You''d better ask your daughter!" He was so angry that he didn''t say anything to the head of the Sheng family and left. The head of the Sheng family turned his head and looked at Sheng Yunyi, who was covered with pear blossoms, and his expression faded a little: "I say, what happened?" "Father, I..." Sheng Yunyi''s body shook. She grabbed Zhou Hechen''s hand tightly and said with tears in her eyes. "Uncle Wu suddenly rushed over and said these things. I was not very clear. I was just telling him what Miss Ye had done before..." At this moment, her heart was as clear as a mirror. Even though she didn''t know what Ye Wanlan had done, I''m afraid Master Wu would no longer stand on this side. Then no matter how much she explains or pleases her, it will be useless. But she must hold on to the others around her. With Mrs. Shengs teachings, Sheng Yunyi knows how to use tears to win sympathy from others. "Uncle Sheng, I testify, it''s true." Zhou Hechen still protects Sheng Yunyi. The head of the Sheng family changed his eyes. He knew Master Wu''s temperament best. He had a bad temper, but he was very upright, and even he abandoned Sheng Yunyi and left... But Zhou Hechen was still standing next to Sheng Yunyi. After weighing the pros and cons, the head of the Sheng family smiled: "It''s getting late, you can go out for dinner first, Yunyi, accompany He Chen." ** At night, Wantianqing Company headquarters inspected major workshops at night. "It''s indeed a dragon stone type!" Rong Yu rubbed over with a thick face, "Brother, look, I have never seen such a good jade. You said you went to Yanshan and Wanta Country, why didn''t you bring me with you?" Yan Tingfeng said carelessly: "It is enough for you and Xiang Lefeng to appear." Love: Why does this sound so much like a swearing person? "There is a new jade material that can give Aunt Su a brand new set of jewelry." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "I''ll ask Doctor Rong to send it to Aunt Su at that time." "Oh, a little thing." Rong Yu smiled, "I love running this leg very much, leave it to me!" As long as he is not beaten by his mother, everything will be happy. Ye Wanlan looked up and saw Cheng Qingli pounding the table in anger. She took two steps forward: "What''s so angry? Are you still unhappy after get off work?" "I''m quarreling with someone, Princess Yongning is good or the master of Shenxiao Tower." Cheng Qingli was aggressive, "I originally had the upper hand, but he actually replied, I wish Princess Yongning was filmed with idol love dramas every day, which is too vicious!" Rong Yu was choked and almost spit out a sip of tea: "Can this cause a quarrel?" Qing Yunpei, who was hiding in Ye Wanlan''s pocket, muttered: "Whether you shoot an idol love drama or not, of course, our princess is amazing!" Historical fans often quarrel, but unlike other circles, netizens dare not speak online without any knowledge reserves. The most heartbreaking moment for historical fans is that their favorite historical figures are being made into idol dramas every year. Princess Yongning, as one of the most popular historical figures, naturally cannot escape. Ye Wanlan tried to watch ancient idol love dramas, but it was not hers, but Yan King Hejia. I think she experienced the torture of illness and fetal toxins when she was a child. Every bone hurts when the disease occurs, so she can hold it back. But this TV series really gave her a painful blow. She didn''t know how she finished watching it, but only remembered that the end of the TV series was that King Yan did not die, but after escaping from death, she took the heroine to leave Shenzhou and live in the world. Such a plot made Ye Wanlan dare not watch the love idol drama filming Princess Yongning. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Thinking about it, it''s really a bit scary." "Sister Lan, do you think it''s right! How could there be such a vicious curse?" Cheng Qingli became more and more angry as she spoke, "Sister Lan, then who do you think is more powerful?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head and listened with his ears. "Princess Yongning cannot condense its internal strength, which means that she cannot practice many martial arts." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Three hundred years ago, Princess Yongning was not as good as the master of Shenxiao Tower in terms of pure martial arts." "But Princess Yongning is a talent for governing the world." Cheng Qingli retorted, "Zhaozong once said that if she was given a healthy body, Taizu would be three points lower than her." "That''s what he said." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "So you have to say who is higher and lower, and it doesn''t make sense." Cheng Qingli was very disappointed: "Then why should I argue with the other party? No, I have to convince him today!" Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled. But now it is three hundred years later. She has a healthy body, can also condense internal strength, and can also practice profound martial arts. However, the former opponents and friends are no longer there. Ye Wanlan patted Cheng Qingli on the shoulder and said softly: "Tell the other party that there is no need to compete for some things, because at that time, their goals were the same." Protecting the Gods will never fade. She and the owner of Shenxiao Tower were not from the same place, but Shenzhou tied them together. Her fight with the princes again is based on the country of China and cannot be divided into any of the foreign tribes. If the master of Shenxiao Tower fights with the sect, he will also want the country to be unified and others cannot violate it. The temples and temples in the rivers and lakes are relatively opposite, but they are a whole that cannot be divided. "What Ye said makes sense." After hearing this, Rong Yu nodded, "Brother, do you think so?" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were a little distant, but his eyes were filled with a soft smile: "Yes." There is really someone who understands him so much. "So there is no need to quarrel, there is no need." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "You should get off work at half past five, it''s time for you to rest." "What''s wrong with the quarrel?" Cheng Qingli felt refreshed, "The main master had fought back then, and we fans followed the main master." Ye Wanlan: She began to ponder when she had fought with the master of Shenxiao Tower. With Hejia''s close care of her, people in the martial arts world could not get close to her without permission. Only once was her identity exposed, she was chased by thousands of miles, and the person who pursued her was also crushed and ashes. She had never seen the master of Shenxiao Tower. If she met her, she would definitely sit down and have a good drink. "Sister Lan, you didn''t read history books well at first sight." Cheng Qingli began to popularize science, "Outside Yan Gate, the master of Shenxiao Tower and the Yan family army confronted each other. It was Princess Yongning''s words that made the master of Shenxiao Tower turn back. He is worthy of being the woman I like, so handsome!" "Is that true?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "I have never seen this passage." But from long-lasting memories, it seems that this has really happened. Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were dark and he remembered the past. At that time, he recaptured the six major sects, unified the world, and focused on the court. There was a serious offender in the world who wanted to enter the territory of King Yan, so he led the six lords of Shenxiao Tower to chase him. After he caught the retaliatory offender, he did not retreat and was preparing to break through the Yan Gate. He wanted to use this to intimidate the court and did not dare to covet the world. At that time, Princess Yongning happened to be in Yancheng and sent someone to send him a message. Then he turned back to Shenxiao Tower, and from then on, the Jianghu and the imperial court were safe and sound. Few people knew that it was never the Yanmen line of defense that stopped him, only Princess Yongning. Its just that time has really passed too long. But for him, who had been sleeping for a full three hundred years, it was only a short moment. In a flash, the world has changed. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes slightly and went outside to breathe. "These historical fans are really crazy." Rong Yu followed up and couldn''t help but sigh, "But brother, who do you think is better than the Lord of Shenxiao Tower or Princess Yongning?" Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes and paused word by word: "Princess Yongning." "What''s the reason?" Rong Yu was very curious, "You can''t say that your favorite historical figure is Princess Yongning, just say that, right? As a history fan, you have to come up with a real stronghold to convince the other party." Yan Tingfeng finally turned around and looked at him: "What the **** is saying is, what is the reason for it." Longyu:? ? ? Good morning~~Today I would like to ask Brother Yan for a vote~ Many babies asked me why I didnt get angry. I couldnt hold on with my physical reasons. I had symptoms in 2019 and it worsened every year. I took a six-month rest last year. I thought my arms and shoulders would be better, but the pain worsened after I opened the book. Even if I couldnt move, it kept hurting... I dont really work when I see a doctor. If you can write more, I will definitely write more. Thank you for your support~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 162 The past of the princess and the poster, Chapter 162 The past of the princess and the poster, a god-level painting! 2 updates The world is happy to be revenge, and everything is solved with only fists and feet. Whoever has high martial arts skills will be able to sit in the position of the leader of the martial arts world. So when he saw his parents tragically die in front of him at the age of three, he picked up the knife in his hand and started the road to killing. Whoever doesnt agree, then you will be beaten until you cant have any thoughts of resistance. But in the court, there are many shackles. We must be far-sighted, make comprehensive plans, and be in a high position. A very small thing will be put to the greatest extent. Not to mention, Princess Yongning still won the position of crown prince as a woman. Although there was a precedent for a woman to become an official in the Ning Dynasty, the Ning Dynasty even produced a female prime minister Shen Mingshu, but no daughter was directly named the heir to the Eastern Palace. At the beginning, she also faced a lot of pressure from the people. During that time, everyone around him was discussing Princess Yongning. Some people say that women are difficult to become great talents, and some people say that women have only confused the country since ancient times. These people scolded Ning Zhaozong for establishing Princess Yongning but not King Yan. He ignored this because many things can only be seen after a while. As expected, Princess Yongning next took charge of Fengyuan and helped the King of Qin win three wars. She improved the land in Yancheng so that the northwest could be livable. I traveled thousands of miles to Penglai Mountain and brought back the cultivation technology of medicinal materials... This was just something that happened in just eight months. Later, her actions and hard work proved that she was able to afford this position. King Yan also made a statement that he would not be able to sit in the country, but would only help Princess Yongning consolidate the country. He also tried to put himself in the position of Princess Yongning, but after thinking from the perspective of others, he found that he was indeed not as good as her. Princess Yongning is a talent for governing the world, and no one can refute this. "What the master said? Did the master of Shenxiao Tower say this?" Rong Yu was stunned and immediately rejected, "Impossible, absolutely not. If he had said it, there would definitely be records in historical books. If there was no record, how could you know?" Yan Tingfeng said carelessly: "Yes, how could I know." "You must be making up!" Rong Yu hummed angrily, "I knew that you, the Du Wei fans of historical figures, would be blinded by love. I told you that unless they fight in front of me, I can judge who is better." Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "I think so." He was also thinking that if Princess Yongning had a body that could condense her internal strength, there would probably be her legend in the world. She and the King of Yan are the same mother as the King of Yan, but they have always been no less than the King of Yan. Unfortunately, he had never fought with the King of Yan. I dont know if it was his fast sword or the King of Yans sword, but this became a regret. Just life is composed of regrets. Rong Yu saw Yan Tingfeng walking out: "Hey, where are you going?" "Miss Ye hasn''t eaten yet, so I''m afraid she will have to finish her work first." Yan Tingfeng turned his head slightly, "I''ll go out to buy something she likes to eat." Since there are regrets in the past, of course we must spend the present. ** Indoor, Cheng Qingli happily posted what Ye Wanlan said online. Sure enough, the other party had nothing to say and even came to add her friend. He said that she was broad-minded and could not compare with him. He admitted that Princess Yongning was also very powerful. It is also said that both parties like history so much, so it is better to make friends and learn from each other in the future. This made Cheng Qingli very happy: "Sister Lan, it''s so amazing. He turns enemies into friends without bloodshed. I want to learn more from you." "Yes, that''s OK." Ye Wanlan took out a scroll and spread it out, and took out the pen and ink. "Sister Lan, what are you going to draw?" Cheng Qingli knew that she was going to participate in the youth group of the International Painting Competition. "For you, the preliminary competition should not be difficult, just draw whatever you want." "Well, but you can''t draw it casually." Ye Wanlan held his pen and said lightly, "Every painting of mine that appears in front of the public must be meaningful." Cultural rejuvenation is urgent. She can''t make any mistakes in every move, even if she has to pay more. "Or why do you draw Fengyuan City?" Cheng Qingli thought for a while, "Fengyuan is the ancient capital of a thousand years. The capitals of Shun and Yong dynasties were established here. After the palace chaos, Ning Zhaozong said, "The emperor guards the country''s gates," and moved the capital back to Fengyuan. Today, Fengyuan is a tourist city. Although he has entered modern society, he has not yet recovered to the world''s number one strength a hundred years ago." "Okay." Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "I know how to draw." "Eh?" Cheng Qingli was even happier, "Have I inspired Sister Lan?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Yes, thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to make up the picture." Cheng Qingli looked at Ye Wanlan and wrote. After a while, she found that Ye Wanlan did not paint like other painters, but was painting the prosperous Fengyuan City a hundred years ago. The painting was divided into three equivalent areas by Ye Wanlan. The first part is Fengyuan City, which was singing and dancing during the Yuan night, and the second part is Fengyuan City, which was occupied by foreign troops and corpses everywhere. The third part is the rebuilt Fengyuan City, which is rebuilt today. These three parts seem independent, but they perfectly form a whole. By the time the last stroke of this painting was completed, Cheng Qingli could no longer speak. She stared at the painting on the table, as if she had seen a ghost: "Lan, Sister Lan, you, you..." This is no longer just a simple painting, it is history. The history of China''s rise from glory to trough to revival and rise. Through this painting, you can see the blood of countless martyrs and the efforts of countless younger generations. Ye Wanlan put down his brush, took a step back, and nodded slightly: "It''s okay, I won''t be thrown into the trash can." "What? Trash can?!" Cheng Qingli jumped up, "Who dares to do this, I won''t allow it!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Don''t be nervous, I think this picture is good, what do you think?" "How can it be called well?" Cheng Qingli was furious, "This is simply unparalleled in the world. This painting should only be found in the sky!" "Don''t praise me like this, I will be floating." Ye Wanlan dried the ink, rolled up the scroll and put it in the box, "It just happened to be taken to President Tao tomorrow." Cheng Qingli hesitated for a moment: "Sister Lan, I think you may scare him." Ye Wanlan paused: "Well, I don''t think so, but you need to be prepared for it if you mention it like this." Before reading the painting, let President Tao drink a cup of tea to calm his mind. ** At night, the Lin familys old house. Today''s supper was obviously absent-minded by many people in the Lin family. Lin Qin and Lin Ruyu were wondering if something really happened in this world, while Mrs. Lin had never found a chance to start. Only Lin Huaijin ate the most delicious food and did not realize anything wrong in the atmosphere. After dinner, Lin Weilan called Ye Wanlan into the study. "You scared your aunt and your cousin today?" "No." Ye Wanlan sat down next to Lin Weilan slowly and took a piece of snack, "Just help my aunt and cousin build a strong mentality, and I will always come into contact with it in the future." Lin Weilan was amused and sighed again: "I have never wanted Qinqin to learn the Tian Music Method, because although the Tian Music Method is powerful, it can also hurt the body. If the basic performance foundation is not laid well, learning the Tian Music Method will only backfire." "I all know grandma''s painstaking efforts, but sooner or later we will go back to our home and face many people." Ye Wanlan looked at her with a serious expression, "So I promise you that my cousin will not be backfired by the Heavenly Music Method." Lin Weilan was stunned. As the descendant of Tianyinfang, the Lin family is actually better in inheritance than the Su family after Taiyi Palace, but Tianmu Art is still a broken piece and lacks the most critical things. That is to ensure that women who have learned the Heavenly Music Method will not suffer backlash. Perhaps the current elder group of the Lin family has already mastered this technology, but she does not know. Then why is her granddaughter... Lin Weilan seemed to have thought of something, and there was a bit of inquiry in her eyes. "Grandma, all you have to do is to maintain your health." Ye Wanlan beat her on her shoulders, "As long as your health is good, I will feel at ease." Lin Weilan was stunned again, then smiled: "Okay, grandma promises you." But her body... The Rong family''s fortune-telling was first, and she knew she would never be able to get better. But now Ye Wanlan is here, and she can rest assured when she is a hundred years later. ** The next day, in the morning. Jiangcheng Art Association. President Tao is in the meeting, and the guest comes from the Global Center. "Mr. Tao, let me introduce this. This is Mr. El, who works at the World Cultural Heritage Center." The middle-aged man said, "In the future, our cooperation with the Jiangcheng Art Association will be subject to Mr. El." El nodded lightly without saying too much. At this time, the assistant walked in and whispered a few words in President Taos ear: President Tao''s eyes lit up and he jumped up: "Drawings are here? Why don''t you let her in!" "What painting can make Mr. Tao so excited?" El finally spoke, "Why would you let us see it?" Nowadays, the world of Western paintings, and Chinese paintings in China have long been out of date. If it weren''t for the request of the above person, he would not have been disdainful to come here to discuss cooperation. The assistant led Ye Wanlan in. "Draw it so quickly? You don''t have to rest." President Tao personally greeted him, "Let me see." Ye Wanlan said, "President, have a cup of tea first." "Why do you need to drink tea?" President Tao was very surprised, "I am not thirsty, I can drink it later." "Drinking tea is to stabilize your mind." Ye Wanlan said, "It is risky to see paintings, and I think you still need to be careful." "Ah?" President Tao was stunned and his hands trembled. Could it be that this painting will scare him? President Tao was not afraid at all. He patted his chest and said, "Wanlan, don''t worry, I have seen it with great storms, nothing will scare me, let''s just look at the painting." "I have never heard of any risks when looking at paintings." Mr. El sneered, "A painting still needs to be mysterious. How bad is it?" See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 163 The heart cant bear it, Sister Lans birthday party [1 update] Chapter 163 The heart cant bear it, Sister Lans birthday party [1 update] Sure enough, the people of China are not as open-minded as them. Doing something always requires some twists and turns. The middle-aged man also looked a little unhappy: "The president discussed important matters with Mr. El. It would be better to let others come in and disturb me, right?" What is the point that can compare to the cooperation between Jiangcheng Art Association and the World Cultural Heritage Center? President Tao turned a deaf ear and just couldn''t wait to rub his hands: "Hurry, hurry up, let me see the painting, I promise nothing can scare me." Seeing that he insisted on doing this, Ye Wanlan took out the box containing the scroll directly. She thought that Cheng Qingli would be scared and might have exaggerated her rainbow fart. After all, during the years when he followed the Emperor Han Yun of Daning to draw, her paintings were said to be thrown into the trash can many times. Therefore, Ye Wanlan didn''t quite understand why her paintings were auctioned for such high prices three hundred years later. If you were seen by Han Yunsheng, you would definitely say something stupid. President Tao opened the box impatiently, unbuttoned the rope on the scroll, and spread the pattern. The next second, his eyes suddenly flipped, as if he had an epilepsy, and his hands and body became spasm. The assistant was quick-witted and immediately took the cup of tea that had been brewed before, pinched President Tao''s chin, and poured it into him. "Cough cough cough!" President Tao let out a shocking cough, his face turned red. The value of a painting depends not only on the paintings skill, but also on the intention. The painting "Fengyuancheng" painted by Ye Wanlan is of top quality and its intention stands out. Even if this painting is used to participate in the finals of this International Painting Competition, it will win the top spot! Thinking of this, President Tao''s eyes became resentful: "Didn''t you say you don''t draw so seriously, and you don''t need to slaughter a ox, a knife and a chicken?" This painting does not belong to the same category as yesterday''s "Same Root" painting. But it''s worth a lot. "The inspiration came suddenly and was drawn." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Whether it is painting or other artistic work, it would be better to complete it in one go." "That''s true." President Tao nodded in agreement, "Sometimes, there is nothing but inspiration, and as a result, I can''t draw a satisfactory painting." He was reluctant to send this painting to the international painting competition of the Youth Group, but he also knew clearly that using this painting to represent China''s competition is of great significance. "The president received the painting, so I left first." Ye Wanlan said, "What else is there? Call me or contact me on WeChat." "Okay, okay, go and do your business." President Tao smiled, "It should be me saying this. If you have any trouble, please help me." The assistant respectfully sent Ye Wanlan out. President Tao stroked the scroll with love and sighed obsessed from time to time. This made the middle-aged man and El look at each other, and their expressions also trembled. Tao Ruhua has been serving as the president of Jiangcheng Art Association for seven or eight years. She has always been mature and steady. Although her temper is sometimes strange, when did she show such an expression? Could this painting be... El cleared his throat: "President Tao, this painting-" "Since Mr. El doesn''t like our Chinese paintings so much, there is no need to see them." President Tao flatly refused, "This painting is indeed as you said. It is difficult to enter the elegant hall, so it will not hurt your eyes. It is enough for me to bear this pain alone!" With a "puff", the assistant couldn''t help but laugh. El''s face was faintly ashen, and he stood up coldly: "Since President Tao does not want to cooperate with the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center, then we have nothing to keep." The middle-aged man hurriedly followed, stopped again, shook his head at President Tao: "President, you are confused!" This is a joint conversation that many people have always dreamed of! "I have a bad body, so I won''t give it to you." President Tao said lightly. While looking down on Chinese paintings in China, do you want to see Ye Wanlans paintings? Where is there any good things! Of course, many things are of priority, but some things cannot be lost. Even if he does not cooperate, he will not allow others to insult Chinese painting. At this time, Master Wu walked in with his waist and said carefully: "Senior brother, can I see it? You know, I have been obsessed with Chinese painting for a long time, and I just want to see paintings." President Tao sighed: "Okay, you can see." He unfolded the scroll again, and Fengyuan City, which had spanned three hundred years, appeared in front of him again. "This painting..." Master Wu was shocked. His hand shook and he fell on the sofa. President Tao quickly turned his head: "Oh no, I almost forgot, where is the tea?" "Ah?" the assistant was confused, "When Miss Ye came, she only brought a bag of tea, and you had already drunk it." "Oh." President Tao rolled up the scroll again and patted Master Wu on the shoulder, "Junior brother, it''s not that I won''t show it to you. It''s really something that protects your heart. I dare not show it to you again." He walked away with the box in his arms and hummed a little song. ** Ye Wanlan bought some more painting materials and returned to the Lin familys old house. As soon as she opened the door, she found that the students from the entire class of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Jiang Xulin and Jiang Zhengxue, Cheng Qingli, and other people she knew were there. Su Xueqing waved to her: "Wanlan, I have been waiting for you for a long time." "Hello Sister Lan!" Jiang Zhengxue bowed. Ye Wanlan was a little surprised: "Why are there so many people? Are there any activities?" "Today is July 24th. You won''t forget that today is your birthday, right?" Lin Huaijin was shocked. "I have mentioned it to you several times! Can''t you see that these star balloons and ribbons are used for birthdays?" He was so sad that he had arranged for so long. Ye Wanlan: She seemed to have forgotten. "We are very busy, and we need to manage the company." Su Xueqing blinked, "Uncle, don''t blame her for not remembering her own affairs." "Yes, Uncle, Sister Lan is too busy, and it''s understandable to forget." Lin Huaijin was so excited that she was shouting at her uncle: "You guys have fun, don''t be polite." Faced with such a scene, Lin Qin was a little restrained. But the students in Class 1 of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were very friendly, and there were even a few who had heard of her name and pulled her to play with her. Because of her physical condition, Lin Weilan couldn''t stand too much noise and rested upstairs. "Sister Lan, you are eighteen years old. You must be happy every day and lead us to make a lot of money." Cheng Qingli clasped her hands together, "I will pray to my ancestors and ask her to bless us." Ye Wanlan raised a piece of cake and raised his eyebrows: "Which ancestor?" "Of course it''s Princess Yongning." Cheng Qingli proudly raised her chest, "I am the only fan of Princess Yongning. I will never climb the wall. Of course, Sister Lan, you are different!" "It is better to seek oneself than to ask God and others." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "In this world, it is only useful to rely on yourself." She didn''t know that she still had the ability to bless people, but it would be a good thing if she could bring spiritual comfort to people. Cheng Qingli looked at the students discussing math problems with some envy, and held her chin and sighed: "I would have been able to go to school as well..." She has an older brother above and a younger brother below, and its not her turn to do good things. She was admitted to high school at the beginning, but her family forced her to drop out of school under the pretext of having no money. After finally running to Jiangcheng, she was able to meet Ye Wanlan, which was the turning point in her life. She will work hard. At this moment, in the corner of the garden. Mrs. Lin is answering the phone. "It''s been a few days now, why don''t you have any news yet?" Bai Jingxue could no longer bear it. "You live in the old house of the Lin family. You will get the moon first when you are close to the water. Can you move faster?" "Do you think I don''t want to?" Mrs. Lin was also a little irritable. "She has been back here every day these days, but either everyone is there or she is alone with the old lady. What do you want me to do?" In order to find Ye Wanlan''s hair, she even went to the trash can to **** it. Unfortunately, there is indeed a lot of hair in the trash can, and it is impossible to tell who is who is. "Then look for an opportunity!" Bai Jingxue was so anxious that he jumped. "Do I still need to teach you this little thing? Second sister-in-law, you were the smartest person in the Lin family before." "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it a good opportunity today?" Mrs. Lin''s eyes flashed, "The old lady is so nice to her. She invited all her classmates from her class to attend her birthday party." "Oh? Today is her birthday? There are so many people and eyes, it is indeed a good opportunity to do something." Bai Jingxue said, "If you choose to drug her at this time, you can get rid of suspicion." "I''m just thinking about it, wait for my good news." Mrs. Lin said and hung up the phone. On the side, Lin Qingwen listened to the conversation between the two people and was still hesitant: "Isn''t that going to happen?" "What can I do?" Mrs. Lin didn''t care. "It''s just a paternity test with her hair, not a life. If it really happens, wouldn''t we help her find her biological mother?" If the paternity test determines that the two are mother and daughter, then you can make an excuse to join forces with Bai Jingxue to find a way to drive Ye Wanlan out of the Lin family. See how Lin Weilan protects Ye Wanlan this time! Are early, all the babies are on vacation~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 165 Drive out of the Lin family! Sister Lan’s powerful connections【1 update Chapter 165: Evicted from the Lin family! Sister Lans powerful connections [1 update] The closer the syringe is to the girl''s skin, the more Mrs. Lin''s hands shake. In addition to being excited, she was more afraid, after all, Ye Wanlan... Until the needle tip was about to pierce the girl''s skin, Mrs. Lin''s wrist was suddenly locked and she couldn''t make any progress. At the same time, a light and calm voice sounded in her ears: "Second Aunt, what are you looking for in me?" Boom! Mrs. Lin''s scalp exploded in an instant! She almost subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but the hand she held her very strongly, so she couldn''t even escape. "Pan." The bedroom lights also lit up at this moment, illuminating the surroundings. Ye Wanlan was still holding Mrs. Lin''s hand tightly, and her fingers just gently wrapped around the wrist bone. Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but feel pain and couldn''t help but shout. With a "knock", the needle in her hand also fell to the ground. "You, you are not..." Mrs. Lin was extremely panicked at this moment and could not calm down at all. She watched Ye Wanlan drink the glass of milk with her own eyes. How could this happen? "What am I not?" Ye Wanlan did not let go of her hand, and his voice was still faint, "Didn''t I drink the milk you sent and take the sleeping pills inside. I should have been sleeping very well at this time, why would I wake up?" These words fell in Mrs. Lin''s ears like thunder, and she couldn''t even stand steadily. Ye Wanlan actually...everyone knows? ! Then what she has carefully planned for so long is that she is like a clown, revealing her true colors? Mrs. Lin''s face turned pale, and her lips trembled: "You...I..." "Second Aunt, you may think that the old house is too safe, so you choose to chat with your second uncle in the garden." Ye Wanlan looked at her, "Why are you so sure that the place you are standing is a blind spot for surveillance?" At the same moment, Lin Weilan''s majestic and cold voice sounded: "Don''t go to bed at three in the morning and came to Alan''s room. What do you want to do?" Mrs. Lin''s body shook again, and her face turned pale. Oh no, why did even the old lady be alarmed! Seeing that something was wrong, Lin Qingwen hurriedly chased after him: "Mom, mom, listen to me, what happened today..." "Qingwen thought about splitting up a long time ago. I happened to be old and I don''t have the energy to care about so many of you." Lin Weilan looked faint and waved her hand to stop what he was about to say, "Pack up your things during the day and go to the house in the east of the city. I will transfer the two companies under your command to you together." Lin Qingwen''s expression also changed drastically in an instant: "Mom! I have never thought so before. Please give me a clear idea!" He thought about splitting up the family, but the meaning of actively splitting up the family is completely different from being kicked out. The two companies under his command had extremely low turnover and had negative profits for several quarters. He had no talent in running the company. He was able to have such a wealthy life in recent years because of Lin Weilan''s care. Last time he took the risk to sign a big order with the other party on the exchange of Shenningcao, and he also wanted to prove his strength. Even without Lin Weilan, he could accomplish great things. But the facts proved that he almost lost the entire Lin family. "Have you ever thought about it, I know it in my heart." Lin Weilan didn''t have any sympathy. "Now you split up, you can get two more companies. After a hundred years, my things will only be inherited by your sister. Don''t want anything." Lin Qingwen opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. "As for you-" Lin Weilan finally looked at Mrs. Lin, who was trembling again, "I will hand over the surveillance video to the police." Ye Wanlan''s hand released, and Mrs. Lin collapsed to the ground. Lin Weilan''s eyes were cold: "Alan still needs to rest, why don''t you take your wife away?" Lin Qingwen did not dare to go against her opinion at all, so he had to help Mrs. Lin out. "These two beasts!" Even Lin Weilan was so angry that she trembled all over, "I actually colluded with Bai Jingxue to harm you." "Grandma, don''t be angry, I''m not hurt." Ye Wanlan comforted her, "This time is too late, so you''d better take a break first." "Oh, Alan, you have to be fine, you must wait until your father..." Lin Weilan''s expression aging a little. She shook her head and slowly turned around and left. The door closed, and the next second, another figure appeared from the window. "She wants to take your blood." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was cold, "If it were sold to some organizational forces that specialize in human genes, the consequences would be unimaginable." Not to mention now, even three hundred years ago, there were such evil forces in the martial arts world Charge the blood of the experts in the martial arts world to develop targeted poisons, etc. "If you can be free from blood, why should you flow into a river?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "The scene of dog biting a dog is much better than blood." She is good at killing skills, and she is better at scheming. Often, scheming can often kill people thousands of miles away. "Miss Ye said something makes sense, maybe it was me..." He didn''t finish the following words and fell silent. In order to become the supreme martial arts world, he had too much blood stained on his hands, and he also habitually used violence to solve all problems. He put his thoughts away and handed a box forward. Ye Wanlan looked at him: "Is this?" "Birthday gift." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "I originally wanted to put it secretly on your desk. You can see it when you wake up. It''s a surprise. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen tonight, so I''ll hand it over to Miss Ye." "Diyin is already a good birthday gift." Ye Wanlan took the box, "Thank you, I like it very much." The heart seemed to be knocked open by something, and it started to shake gently. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped and his smile was gentle: "It''s good to like it, it''s time to rest, good night, Miss Ye." His figure disappeared from the window again, just as he came silently. The breeze passes through my ears, and I have no dreams all night. At less than seven o''clock in the morning, the biological clock called Ye Wanlan on time. After washing and breakfast, she rode her bicycle to Jiangcheng Art Association. Yesterday, President Tao made an appointment with her to discuss some important matters about the international painting competition today. The assistant came to pick her up and led her into the room: "Miss Ye, please wait, the president is here-" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the roar from the office. "Tao Ruhua, do you know how important this cooperation is? Ah?!" The old man slapped the table and was extremely angry. "Do you think you have achieved the position of president of Jiangcheng Art Association, so you can rest assured? I put my words here. If you can''t get the A-level exhibition this time, don''t do this position as president!" He slammed the door and left angrily, without even looking at Ye Wanlan on the side. Indoor, President Tao alone and pieces of porcelain on the ground were very lonely. Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked faint: "What happened?" "It is the requirement of the General Association, requiring the president to get an A-level exhibition at the Global Center." The assistant whispered, "The president and Mr. El ended up badly yesterday. Now the cooperation is over, and the A-level exhibition is probably gone." The art exhibition at the Global Center is divided into five levels - S, A, B, C and D, with the highest S level and the lowest D level. But even if it is exhibited at D-level, no one can step into the threshold. At the minimum, exhibitors are required to have won international art events or have special recommendations. The art exhibition is under the management of the Art Sub-center under the World Cultural Heritage Center. Exhibitions below level A can be approved by the Art Sub-center. However, Class A and Class S must be reviewed and judged by the World Cultural Heritage Center, which is extremely difficult. "The last time those two foreigners came from the World Cultural Heritage Center? Will the Jiangcheng Art Association cooperate with them?" Ye Wanlan asked thoughtfully. The assistant sighed: "That''s right, before you came, Miss Ye, they had actually talked with the president for a while, but no matter how they pretended on the surface, they looked down on our Chinese paintings in their eyes. Even without your sudden visit, the president would never cooperate with them." President Tao squatted down and prepared to clean up the debris on the ground. Pressed him with one hand. When he saw that it was Ye Wanlan, President Tao was stunned at first, then shook his head: "Wanlan, I still have something to do today, I''m afraid I can''t entertain you. Xiao Chen, take Wanlan to the surrounding area." The matters on display at the A-level were not resolved, and his heart could not be settled. But he also knew that without the approval of the senior staff in the World Intangible Cultural Center, he had no right to get an A-level exhibition at all. He didn''t care about the president''s position, but was afraid that the people sitting in this position would not be thinking about Shenzhou Art. "President, the A-level exhibition is very simple, don''t panic or hurry." Ye Wanlan also squatted down, looking straight with him, "It is right that you don''t cooperate with people who don''t like our Chinese paintings. For this, you will feel guilty and hurt your body." "Simple?" President Tao still shook his head, "Wanlan, you think of A-level exhibition too simply. There are only four A-level exhibitions a year, and there is only one left this year. Otherwise, I would still ask Mr. El..." Ye Wanlan lowered his head, clicked on a small group chat of less than ten people, and typed a few words and sent it out. [YN]: @Cultural people, come out to work. Good morning~~ Chapter 166 Without A, is S-level OK? 【2 updates】 Chapter 166: There is no A-level, is it OK to have S-level? 2 updates [Cultural Person]: What are Sister YNs instructions? [YN]: Can you get the A-level art exhibition at the Global Center? [Cultural Person]: A-level exhibition? Is this thing useful? [YN]: A very good question, I dont know either. [Ghost Fighter]: Sister YN, do you need to join in the field of art? How can these cultural people live? [Cultural Person]: I''ll ask, Sister YN, wait for a while. The assistant spoke at this time: "President, I guess that Mr. El is waiting for you to beg him. He ended up badly yesterday, and there may be some traps waiting for you today." "How come I don''t know this, but..." President Tao pressed his eyebrows, "But except for him, no one can help us get the A-level exhibition." A few minutes later, new news jumped out. [Cultural Person]: The A-level exhibition is really not under my control. It is too troublesome to ask the following questions. Is the S-level exhibition good? Please. [The world''s number one rich]: Ask a question, can you buy the so-called A-level exhibition with money? [Cultural Person]: What is the A-level exhibition? As long as the rich sister is willing, I will sell our entire center to Jia! [Ghost Fighter]:? [Ghost Fighter]: Why, you lean back first and let the rich buy our psychic firm first So, Ye Wanlan optimized the words of the cultural figures and then transferred them to President Tao: "The A-level exhibition is probably gone, and it is also more troublesome. Is the S-level one possible?" President Tao''s voice came straight, and he couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "What?!" "S, S-level?" the assistant stuttered, "Miss Ye, this joke is not easy to play." There is only one S-level art exhibition a year and it has been held in May this year. Not only that, the exhibitors and schedules have been set for the S-level art exhibition within three years. Now we can only apply for an S-level exhibition in four years, and we also need to approve the Supreme Council of the World Intangible Cultural Heritage before we can pass it. Not only for now, China has only won an S-level exhibition once. This is not a difficult question, it is impossible to do it! "Don''t worry, he won''t joke with me." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "If you can get it, you will definitely get it." [YN]: The S-level exhibition is OK, what preparations do I need to make? [Cultural Person]: What preparation should be used for? At most, I just need to prepare enough exhibition works. Hi, even if I dont prepare enough, it doesnt matter. Sister YN finally made a message, how can I not help? [YN]: How many works are needed for the S-level exhibition? [Cultural Person]: Is 1,500 or 2,000? I forgot, I will check it out when I go to approve the documents later and send it to you together. [YN]: Thank you. [Cultural Person]: You are so polite, Sister YN, you didnt ask for anything when you helped me, they are all brothers and sisters. "President, the exhibition needs more than 1,500 works." Ye Wanlan looked up, "Do we have enough works to participate in the exhibition?" President Tao subconsciously said: "There are a lot of works. There are only about 500 works that meet the exhibition requirements of Jiangcheng Branch Association. If you really need them, you can adjust them from Nancheng Port City and Yunjing." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "President, you only need to solve the problem of the number of works, but you don''t have to be too nervous. It can''t be solved. Someone will help us solve it." President Tao and his assistant stared at each other until Ye Wanlan had left, and they were still stunned and didn''t understand her words. After a long period of silence, the assistant spoke carefully: "Yes, President, can it be that there are people on Miss Ye who can directly get the S-level exhibition?" "No, can''t?" President Tao was confused. "If so, why ask me to introduce her to the International Painting Competition?" What does it mean for those who can easily get the S-level exhibition at the World Cultural Heritage Center? Even if you are not the top leader, your identity and status are higher than the entire council! If Ye Wanlan knew such a person, would he still have to participate in the painting competition? "President, you don''t understand this." The assistant shook his head, "Ms. Ye found you to recommend it. She represents China. If it is exhibited directly from the World Cultural Heritage Center, it will inevitably be considered a work by the Global Center." President Tao frowned: "No, and the Global Center is not a good place. Last time I chased a researcher, I almost succeeded." "And you know an idiom, President, "The Tree Big Brings Wind." The assistant analyzed in an orderly manner, "Ms. Ye probably has any concerns and decided to participate in the competition in a regular way, but the exhibition is different, and it does not represent an individual." "It makes sense, it makes sense!" President Tao focused his attention and was very pleased, "Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. I never saw you turn your mind so fast before. It''s good. Let the Finance Department raise your salary." "I just made a random analysis." The assistant scratched his head and asked tentatively, "That president, the issue of the exhibition..." "It''s not that I don''t believe that child, it''s because this matter is extraordinary. I still have to prepare for it." President Tao sighed, "I''m a minor dismissal and a major hindering the revival of art. For this matter, I''ll ask others for nothing." The assistant''s expression tightened: "President, you..." "I have decided, you don''t have to persuade me." President Tao waved his hand, "Help me contact Mr. El and make an appointment for a suitable time." ** The old house of the Lin family. When Ye Wanlan came back, all the things of Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin had been moved away, and the vacant room was tidied up by the butler and sorted it into a guest room. At this time, Lin Qin was practicing the piano. When she saw Ye Wanlan come back, she immediately stood up and said, "Cousin." "How is it today?" Ye Wanlan put down the peach blossom crisps he bought, "What happened last night did not affect you, right?" "No." Lin Qin shook her head, "On the contrary, I don''t like my second aunt at all. She likes to praise her and step on her lower body too much. Before I learned the guqin, she didn''t even look at me." But after she achieved success in her studies, Mrs. Lin would come to please her from time to time, and she was very flattering. "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "After she left the old house, you can practice the musical method of heaven with peace of mind." "Thank you, cousin." Lin Qin said a little embarrassedly, "I was wondering yesterday why I should not be discovered by my second aunt. I should practice the **** method you taught me well. Now I can rest assured." "Well, practice hard." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "When you practice well, no one can bully you." Lin Qin was very serious: "I will work hard." After accompanying Lin Qin to practice the piano for a while, Ye Wanlan returned to the room. The gifts Yan Tingfeng and Rongyu gave her were still placed on the table. She first took apart the box that Yan Tingfeng gave her, and it turned out to be a crescent-shaped knife inside. The blade is cold and the cold light is flashing. A hair fell on the blade, and she blew it gently, and the hair broke instantly. "Good knife." Ye Wanlan murmured to himself, "It seems to be the forging skills of Beilu, but it is the style of Shenzhou." This knife can be used as a weapon or as a hidden weapon. It is indeed a top-notch self-defense object. "Your Highness, you must not be deceived by a knife." Qing Yunpei said anxiously, "I have been buried in Yanshan for so long and have heard a lot of gossip. Men like to use this kind of thing to deceive the little girls." "Little girl?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Are you talking about me?" Qing Yunpei was honest and honest: "I dare not." Ye Wanlan put away the short knife, sent a message to Yan Tingfeng, and began to dismantle the gifts she gave to her. This gift was also given by Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia. In the box is a bronze mirror that cannot reflect the portrait. But Ye Wanlan, who once had a close friend with the head of Taisu Sect, knew that this bronze mirror could help people block a disaster. It is indeed a very expensive gift. Ye Wanlan slowly breathed out and began to think about how to return the gift. At this moment, in the apartment in the city center. "Yoyo, there was no one last night. It turned out that he was secretly going to celebrate Miss Ye''s birthday alone." Rong Yu was sarcastic, "What''s wrong, can''t you go with me?" Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, but just quietly wiped the long knife in his hand. This knife has been with him for many years, but it has not been used for a long time. "Okay, okay, I won''t ask you this." Rong Yu shrugged and said curiously, "Then what birthday gift did you give to Ye? The 18-year-old coming-of-age gift must be grand." Yan Tingfeng answered this time: "A short knife." "What?" Rong Yu was stunned, "You just give girls something like this? No wonder you are still a single dog when you are old!" "She will like this kind of thing." As soon as Yan Tingfeng finished speaking, the reminder ringtone of special concern on his phone rang. Its new news. [Ye Wanlan]: I like it very much, thank you. The first time Yan Tingfeng took the initiative to show the message sent by Ye Wanlan to the second person, and he shook it in front of Rongyu for a while. Love: It should be said or not. As expected, only madmen can understand the madmens preferences. ** the next day. Ye Wanlan came to President Tao''s office again, and the old man was there yesterday. This old man is the chairman of Yunjing Art Association, responsible for managing branch associations in Jiangcheng and several other cities. "Tao Ruhua, I remember what I said clearly, right?" Director Du said coldly, "If you can''t get the approval documents for the A-level exhibition, just get out of here! You don''t want to be the president of Jiangcheng Art Association, some people are staring at your position." President Tao pursed his lower lip and said nothing. "I''ll give you two more days, and I still can''t get the approval documents in two days. I''ll resign immediately!" Director Du roared again. Ye Wanlan frowned and chatted with cultural people in private. [YN]: How long will it take to approve the documents? [Cultural Person]: It''s already done [Cultural Person]: [Picture] Please ask Sister Lan for monthly tickets on a daily basis~~ Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 167 Who are Ye Wanlan’s friends? 【1 update Chapter 167 Who are Ye Wanlans friends? 1 update YN: Where is the entity? Is a picture effective? [Cultural Person]: It is indeed not very useful. I have someone send it to the entity, and I will send a express express delivery. Sister YN will give you an address. [YN]: I owe Tao Ruhua, president of Jiangcheng Art Association, a favor, you can just send it to this location. [Cultural Person]: Understand. "President, Director Du, the matter of the S-level exhibition area has been solved." Ye Wanlan looked up from his mobile phone, "Now, only the problem of the number of works participating in the exhibition is needed, a total of two thousand works are needed." The works participating in the art exhibition are not only limited to the field of calligraphy and painting, but also sculpture, embroidery, paper cutting, etc. Chinas mainland is vast and has thousands of art types. President Tao was shocked: "Is it solved?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan pushed his phone forward, "It is expected that the documents I just approved are still one day to arrive in Jiangcheng and synchronize with various units in the Global Center." Director Du''s voice also came to an abrupt end. He leaned forward with some suspicion and smiled angrily when he saw that it was a picture. "Tao is in the painting, but he can''t get the A-level exhibition area. He still learns to lie with pictures, right?" Director Du was furious, "And I tell you, not everyone can join the Art Association! Our Art Association relies on talent, not face!" President Tao frowned: "Director, let''s go to the Lan-" "Okay, I don''t want to listen to you." Director Du raised his hand, his expression was extremely cold, "I''m just painting. I know that I have made a lot of contributions to Shenzhou Art throughout my life. You and Mr. El had a conflict. I''ll help you make an appointment. You can admit your mistakes at that time. Do you know?" He didn''t want to hear President Tao say another word and left straight away. "Oh!" President Tao looked at Ye Wanlan apologetically, "Wanlan, I''m really sorry, Director Du..." "The president doesn''t need to apologize, it has nothing to do with you." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Just a few words, but I have no loss to me." President Tao looked at her in surprise: "You have already developed such a mind at such a young age. It''s amazing. It''s so suitable for our career." "President, please read the documents first." President Tao pushed his glasses carefully and looked at the picture carefully: "Xiao Chen, have you found the approval documents for the previous art exhibition?" "President, here." The assistant found a B-level document on display deep in the drawer in the corner, "Please check it out." President Tao took it and compared the B-level document with the S-level document on the picture one by one. Except for the slight differences in color, the approval units are also different. One is the art sub-center and the other is the World Intangible Cultural Heritage General Center. But none of them have seen the S-level approval documents, and it is nothing more than the Du Councils opinion that it is a fake picture. Although President Tao has never seen it before, he believes in Ye Wanlan. A person who can draw "the same root" and "Fengyuan City" will definitely have a pure heart. President Tao put down Ye Wanlan''s mobile phone and said embarrassedly: "This... I have never held an S-level exhibition. Do you know what special preparations are required for the S-level exhibition?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "I''ll ask." She @ed a cultural person in the group again and asked him about the specific steps. [Cultural Person]: Its not that troublesome, Sister YN, I sent a team of specialists to let them manage it. You can do this little thing without having to do it yourself, just sit and wait. So, Ye Wanlan simplified the words of the cultural figures and forwarded them to President Tao: "Just sit and wait." President Tao: "???" Serious? "There is another very important thing!" President Tao''s expression was serious, "Wanlan, you didn''t pay any price to get the S-level exhibition, right? If so, I would rather be removed from office than harm your interests." "Don''t worry, president, it''s just a small thing." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "He and I are friends, and it is normal for friends to help each other." President Tao was a little confused: "Dare you dare to ask who is this friend?" "I don''t know if he has been promoted in recent years." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, "I''ll help you ask afterwards." "No! Don''t!" President Tao quickly stopped. He was afraid that he would know, and even if he had a cup of tea, he would not be able to protect his heart. "The president will contact me if you have something to do." Ye Wanlan shook his phone, "What you need to do now is to find enough works to participate in the exhibition." "No problem. Compared to the approval documents you got, what is the difficulty of the works?" President Tao said, "I can adjust all the works participating in the exhibition in one day." This is an S-level exhibition and is hard to come by. It can make many artists in China shine in the Global Center, and it can also make China''s art and culture go global. This is a big stage, and China is about to perform on stage, making a stunning success. Ye Wanlan thought for a moment and suddenly laughed: "If it''s not enough, you can use the same number as I painted." "How can this be a number? This must be the exhibition position in the middle!" President Tao glared, "But I have the intention, let alone, in the Global Center, the popularity of Princess Yongning and King Yan is only high or low." Global Center has always admired the strong, and they admire whoever is strong. As the second most outstanding hero in history, Princess Yongning and King Yan are both objects of their admiration. Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Okay, it''s up to the president, I''ll leave first." After leaving Jiangcheng Art Association, she received a private chat from Wen Chaosheng. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Sister YN, I have already checked the things you asked me to do. I did find several people with a big change in temperament, but I also went to see them. There was no problem with them, but it is also possible that the example you mentioned was too special and I couldn''t even see anything. [YN]: OK, please contact me any time if you have any news. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: I am willing to serve Sister YN! [Ghost Fighter]: When will you come to Global Center? I will definitely pick you up! Ye Wanlan looked far away, the sky and sea were connected in the distance, and the clouds were rolling. Maybe it won''t be late. ** On the other side, in an apartment in the east of the city. "I''ve said it a long time ago, let you act carefully and be careful!" Lin Qingwen was furious, "Look at it now! Mom was so angry that she drove us all out of the Lin family. Have you ever thought about how we should live in the future?" Mrs. Lin was stammering and couldn''t say a word. Even now, she can''t understand why she was discovered by Ye Wanlan. She also checked the sleeping pills that Bai Jingxue gave her, and half a pill could kill a strong adult man. In order not to happen, she also gave two tablets of medicine. How could Ye Wanlan have no reaction at all? ! Does Ye Wanlan have antibodies in his body and are immune to sleeping pills? "Everything of this matter started with Bai Jingxue. Of course, he also asked him to take responsibility for our expelled from the Lin family." Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth, "If he doesn''t take it, we will publicize the matter of his sleeping pills in Hong Kong City!" Lin Qingwen understood what she thought in her heart: "You mean, even if Bai Jingxue is shameless, it is impossible for Anjia to do it." "That''s right." Mrs. Lin smiled coldly, "And there is also the Kang family. The An family wants to target the Kang family. What if we tell the Kang family about this matter in advance?" "Then..." Lin Qingwen was confused, "Who is chosen?" "Whoever you choose depends on who gives the price higher." Mrs. Lin looked unpredictable, "You still have a bank card, right? Let''s go to Hong Kong City." Her son is about to go abroad to study, and at this critical moment, the capital chain will never be broken. More importantly, she also needs to determine whether the mistress of the Kang family, Zhu Qingxian and Ye Wanlan, are biological mothers and daughters. ** In the evening, the assistant gently knocked on the door of the president''s office. "President, Miss Ye just called and said that the approval documents have arrived in Jiangcheng and are being delivered in an urgent manner." "So fast?" President Tao was shocked, "Have the express delivery in the Global Center accelerated again?" "I guess it''s not." The assistant shook his head, "I suspect it is the exclusive express express delivery that few people use, and it was delivered by a special plane." President Tao murmured: "Who is her friend..." He no longer dared to continue thinking about it. The door was pushed open again at this time, and it was Director Du. "Mr. El, please come in." Director Du was very respectful, "Tao Ruhua, I have invited Mr. El. You must discuss the remaining cooperation matters." El raised his head and snorted from his nostrils. "Director Du, I can talk about cooperation, but I will never talk about it in the way of smearing Chinese painting." President Tao coldly, "I don''t think Mr. El and I have no common language." Ye Wanlan has helped them get the S-level exhibition area. Does he have to whisper and ask for A-level? "Director Du, it seems that your President Tao is still as bad as ever." El sneered, "In this case, I don''t think there is any need to talk about it. I won''t come if you invite me again!" He got up and left. "Mr. El!" Director Du glared at President Tao angrily and hurriedly tried to keep El, "Mr. El, please calm down. If you are not satisfied, I can remove him as the president at any time." "Okay." El stopped, "Come on another president, let''s talk." Director Du was about to say something, but saw El answering a call again. "El, I found out that you are in Jiangcheng, and it just happened that you need your assistance in completing the cooperation between us and Jiangcheng Association Art Center." The other party said, "We must successfully hold this art exhibition." "What?" El frowned, "I haven''t allowed them to cooperate with us yet. I will never give it to the A-level exhibition!" Tao Ru''s paintings are noble, but he won''t spoil it. He had to see Tao Ruhua begging him in a low voice before he could let out his anger. "What A-level? The one approved by the above is S-level." The other party was surprised, "Your qualifications are not enough to hold an S-level exhibition, so there will be a specialist here. You need to obey the orders, do you understand?" Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 168 Sister Lan revealed her identity and continued to be shocked! 【2 updates】 Chapter 168 Sister Lan revealed her identity and continued to be shocked! 2 updates The reason why the Global Centers art exhibition is strictly classified is that the personnel and procedures required for each level are completely different. Especially the S-level exhibition, from top to bottom, the most outstanding specialist of the World Cultural Heritage Center. These specialists also need to go through layers of training before they can manage and be responsible for more advanced exhibitions. El''s qualification review is currently "A", so he can only serve as the person in charge of the A-level exhibition. Unless he passes the qualification review of the S-level specialist, he can participate in the holding of the S-level exhibition. "El, the commissioner sent to the headquarters this time is Miss Milanie, and the contact information has been sent to your phone." Seeing that Elle did not respond, the other party repeated it again in annoyed manner, "You just need to cooperate with her cooperation, do you understand?" El was stunned, his face suddenly turned pale, and even his forehead was covered with cold sweat: "I understand, I understand." After the call ended, he stood there motionless, his brain completely crashed. Not to mention Jiangcheng Art Association, even the Yunjing General Association, it is not easy to win the S-level exhibition. Yesterday, Tao Ruhua was still talking to him about the A-level exhibition. Why is it just a day, even the S-level exhibition is coming? ! But this year, hasnt the Global Center held an S-level exhibition? El could not convince himself what he heard, but everything was true. "Mr. El?" Director Du suddenly became nervous when he saw that his face was pale and he didn''t know what was going on. "Do you feel uncomfortable in your body? I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Just at this moment, a knock on the door sounded. The assistant brought a courier in and said, "President, your courier." "Hello, President Tao, this is your S-level exhibition approval document." The courier in a suit and formal suit respectfully handed a box forward, "Please sign and confirm it myself." Amid the disbelieving eyes of Director Du and El, President Tao slowly took the box and took out the approval documents inside. After confirming that, he signed his name on the express delivery note. "Okay, thank you for using the Global Center Exclusive Express." The courier bowed again, "If you are satisfied, please give a five-star review." "Uh..." President Tao was a little stunned. He was about to ask Ye Wanlan for advice on how to give a five-star praise. After the courier left, the room was still silent. After a while, Director Du came to his senses: "That picture yesterday...isn''t it from p?" President Tao did not respond, but said, "Xiao Chen, it''s getting late. Let''s send Director Du and Mr. El away. Next, we have to prepare for the S-Class Exhibition and we are going to get busy." The assistant understood and took a step forward: "Director Du, Mr. El, please." After El walked out, his clothes on his back were soaked in cold sweat. His eyes were dull, and he didn''t even hear Director Du''s call him, and his steps were floating away. After receiving the approval documents, President Tao immediately began to arrange personnel actions. For a time, the entire Jiangcheng Art Association became lively. "Teacher, senior brother, how did you...you get the S-level exhibition?" Master Wu was also incredible, "Can you teach experience?" President Tao looked serious: "Of course, my senior brother won''t hide this kind of small thing from you. There are only three secrets." "Senior brother, please speak." Master Wu lowered his posture and listened attentively. President Tao conveyed Ye Wanlan''s words intact: "Sit and wait." Master Wu: "???" He always feels that his senior brother is no longer as mature and steady as before! ** The next morning, Jiangcheng History Museum. Jiangcheng History Museum adopts an appointment system, closed on Mondays, and 5,000 numbers are placed every day from Tuesday to Sundays. "Hey, little girl, are you here again?" The cleaner already knew Ye Wanlan, and she waved happily, "You have been here several times, aren''t you bothered?" "Of course not, I can calm down here." Ye Wanlan asked, "How is your legs?" "It''s much better. The box of tea you gave me really works." The cleaner said, "I don''t know where I bought it? I''ll give you the money in the future." "I can''t waste a lot of money if you need it. If you still need it, just ask me directly." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I''ll go in first." Jiangcheng Museum is the largest museum in southern China. During the time cycle, she has been here many times and remembers the names and stories of every antique. "Qingyun, I have been thinking about a question these days-" Ye Wanlan whispered, "I have seen many antiques and repaired some, but why can only you speak and communicate with me?" However, Qing Yunpei was not only able to communicate with her, but even took her back to the experience before Hejia died. She was sure that what she saw was indeed real history. "I...I don''t know very well." Qing Yunpei was confused. "It was the first time I knew that someone could hear my voice. I always thought I was talking to myself." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were condensed: "I couldn''t hear your voice in my previous life." What exactly is the reason why such a strange thing happened? So are there any other antiques like Qingyunpei? "Miss Ye?" A surprise voice sounded from the side. Ye Wanlan turned around. "It''s such a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Mrs. Fang greeted, "I came to the museum so early in the morning." Fang Qingye likes racing, and Fang Qingya likes luxury goods, which has always been a headache for her. "It''s indeed a coincidence." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Madam Fang, what are you thinking about when I asked you last time?" Mrs. Fang was stunned at first, but soon she reacted and spoke tentatively: "Are you saying...being enemies of several other families?" As soon as she said this, even she couldn''t help but shivered. Among the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, the Fang family is a family of calligraphy and painting, but it is the most uncontested family. But being invincible does not mean that nothing is fighting. If I really dont fight, I would have been gnawed by the other four companies so much that they are not even left. Today, in Jiangcheng, the Zhou family is still well-deserved first, followed by the Xu family and the Fang family, followed by the Sheng family and the Qin family. Even the Zhou family does not have the ability to swallow the other four in one breath. "No, it''s not necessarily an enemy." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "I just thought about the rebuilding of several companies, or change to a person in power that suits my wishes." Mrs. Fang felt her hands and feet cold: "Break and rebuild?" Who dares to say such things in the entire Jiangcheng? "Of course I have to believe in our princess." Qing Yunpei was very proud, "What are several families? Even a few countries are still obeyed by our princesses?" Mrs. Fang naturally couldn''t hear a jade pendant. After thinking for a while, she shook her head: "Miss Ye, if I were the only one, I would definitely agree to you, but I can''t represent the entire Fang family." Ye Wanlan was calm: "Mrs. Fang must have heard that the Du family in Wanta Country has disintegrated and the Sai family swallowed up the Du family''s affairs." When Mrs. Fang suddenly mentioned this matter, she couldn''t help but be confused: "Yes, I heard about it." "I did this." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Has Mrs. Fang''s choice changed now?" At the moment when she looked at the girl, Mrs. Fang felt that her heart was almost bursting. A few seconds later, she slowly let out a sigh: "Miss Ye, I will discuss with my husband. If he doesn''t agree, I will convince him." Ye Wanlan was still calm: "Waiting for good news from Mrs. Fang." Mrs. Fang didn''t even have the intention to watch antiques and hurriedly left the museum. Qing Yunpei was a little worried: "The princess told her that she would not." "If you don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If I don''t take out some more chips, smart people will not get on my boat." Qingyun Pei seems to understand but not understand. Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled and said, "But my boat is not easy to get on. If you get on, you can''t get off." She must move the pattern of Jiangcheng in person. ** At noon, Jiangcheng Art Association welcomed a team of people. "Hello, President Tao, let me introduce you. I am Milanie Bartley of the World Cultural Heritage Center, the leader of the special commission team for this cooperation." The blonde woman stepped forward, stretched out her hand, and smiled, "I am very lucky to be able to cooperate with you. I have been obsessed with Shenzhou Culture for a long time and I am very happy to be the person in charge of this cooperation." "Hello, hello, so polite." President Tao was a little flattered, "Art has no borders, and we are all very welcome to those who truly respect art." "Because the documents were approved in a hurry this time, even we were not planning enough." Milanie was a little sorry, "I dispatched personnel urgently, but I still didn''t prepare enough. This exhibition will be held as early as the end of August. Can you see the time?" "Yes! It''s absolutely possible!" President Tao said repeatedly, "I''m not in a hurry, just do things according to your rules." "Thank you for your understanding." Milanie nodded, "Because I don''t know if the exhibited works you have prepared are enough, we have also prepared nearly 500 works. If they are not enough, you can add them at any time." President Tao only felt that a big piece of pie fell from the sky and hit him on his head, making him feel a little dizzy. Although he has never participated in the S-level exhibition, he also knows how strict the approval of the S-level exhibition is, and even a single work cannot be held. Why did the World Cultural Heritage Center come to him and find subsidies for works? President Tao took a deep breath: "Dare you, dare to ask who approved this S-Class exhibition?" "Don''t you know?" When Milanie heard this question, she was confused. "It''s our Vice President Darian. Are you not good friends?" Darian Stewart, the youngest vice president since the establishment of the World Cultural Heritage Center. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 169 Powerful back door! This is Ye Gong【1 up Chapter 169 The powerful backdoor! This is Ye Gong1 update There are five vice presidents of the World Cultural Heritage Center, in charge of four major sub-centers Intangible Cultural Heritage Center, Material Cultural Heritage Center, Art Center and Cultural Heritage Protection Center. Only Darian does not manage any center, but he has a great say in these four main sub-centers. It is easy for him to urgently approve an S-level art exhibition. On the way here, Milanie was also wondering when did they, the vice president of the Global Center, know the president of the China Art Association? "What, what?" President Tao''s eyes were dull, "You, are you saying that the person who approved this S-level exhibition is Vice President Darian?!" The World Cultural Heritage Center is one of the largest forces in the Global Center, with countless capable people under its command. He had previously thought about who was above the board of directors who helped them approve the S-level exhibition, but he never expected that he would be a vice president! Even though Jiangcheng Art Association and the World Cultural Heritage Center had no exchanges, President Tao had long heard of this youngest Vice President Darian. Darien Stewart is only twenty-five years old this year, and he has never relied on the Stewart family as the vice president. Even at the Global Center, it is extremely difficult to meet Vice President Darian. Ye Wanlan actually invited this big Buddha casually? ! President Tao covered his heart and decided that he needed to calm down. Milanie is a wise man, and she did not continue to ask questions, but kept a perfect smile and said, "Vice Dean Darien attaches great importance to this S-Class exhibition. Before leaving, she repeatedly reminded me to ensure that the exhibition will be launched smoothly." "Thanks to Vice President Darian for his support." President Tao reluctantly brought himself back to his senses, "I will definitely cooperate with you in this action." Milanie nodded and exited the office to prepare for the next S-Class exhibition. President Tao fell on the chair and was about to take a breath when he received another call from Yunjing. "What a great thing, Brother Tao, how did you know people from the world''s intangible cultural center?" The president of Yunjing Art Association said excitedly, "The S-level exhibition is on, you have done a big deal this time!" "President, you have to know that I am all about to retire, and I definitely don''t have the ability." President Tao said tactfully, "So I just feel that the pie from the sky fell on my head, and I was dizzy." This is not a small matter, so he naturally would not say Ye Wanlan out. Its not that he doesnt trust the president, but that he has ears across the wall. There are never a shortage of jealous and sinister people in this world. Ye Wanlan helped him, and he could never push her into the fire pit. "It''s not just a pie that fell from the sky, it''s like a big cake!" The president of Yunjing Art Association slapped the table, "You''re so lucky, don''t worry, if there are not enough exhibits that can be mobilized, I''ll make up for you." This is the stage where Shenzhou Art leads to the world, of course we cannot be perfunctory. The president of Yunjing Art Association believed that President Tao had luck and won the S-level exhibition. After all, the highest-level art exhibition cannot be successfully held by the back door. Besides, where is such a powerful back door? At this moment, a very powerful backdoor ended his work. He was wearing a white coat, took off his gloves and threw them into the trash can. Today they repaired an extremely rare antique. The restoration work took a full six months and was finally over. "Vice President, the team of specialists has arrived in Jiangcheng." The secretary stepped forward, "All things will continue to act as you told me." The young man with short brown hair nodded slightly: "There is anything else?" "Milani said that A-level Commissioner El seems to have a conflict with President Tao of Jiangcheng Art Association." The secretary reported one by one, "The specific situation is still being investigated. If it is found that the situation is bad and true, it will be punished in accordance with the hospital regulations." Darien nodded, he opened the small group and sent a message. [Cultural Person]: Sister YN, the matter is completed, please give me praise. [Ghost Fighter]: You have always been called Sister YN. What if Sister YN is younger than you? [Cultural People]: We cultural people have always known that sisters are not an age, but a status. [Ghost Fighter]: [YN]: Thank you for your hard work, I will help you to the end if you need help. Ye Wanlan finished replying and quit the group chat. Just then, a new text message came in. [Mrs. Fang]: Are Miss Ye free today? My family and I want to treat you to a meal. [Ye Wanlan]: You can set the time at any time. [Mrs. Fang]: Things are a bit urgent. What do you think after an hour? I''ll send a car to pick you up. [Ye Wanlan]: No, I''ll go there myself. Ye Wanlan took out a piece of paper, which listed the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng. She made a check on the "Fang Family" and a circle on the "Qin Family". Cheng Qingli probed her head: "Sister Lan, last time you gave your phone number to Qin Zhi of the Qin family. Has she contacted you?" "No." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "Because it was not yet the moment of crisis, and she was not forced to force herself." "Ah?" Cheng Qingli wondered, "Sister Cheng Lan, do you know that there will be a crisis in her?" "No, I don''t know. I''m not a prophet. Of course I don''t know when the crisis will come." Ye Wanlan thought, "It depends on whether anyone is willing to fuel me." This person may be Mrs. Qin, or it may be someone else from the Qin family. She has never learned Tai Sumai, but she understands people''s hearts very well. As long as you can perfectly control people''s hearts, there is almost nothing in the world that cannot be done. Of course, some people cannot see through it completely, which requires further contact. At this time, a phone call came in. Ye Wanlan picked up: "Professor." "Wanlan, the professionals from the Cultural Relics Bureau have almost finished researching the dagger and confirmed that it was made by the King of Yan. However, because there is too little specific information, it is still impossible to determine whether the dagger was used by the King of Yan himself." Professor Xue said, "I will send it back to you in two days, you must keep it." Ye Wanlan thanked: "Thank you, professor." "What else do you say to me? I thank you if you want to thank you." Professor Xue was very happy, "Your special merit has also come down, and I will bring your medals and other rewards together." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan turned his head: "Qingli, the Fang family invites me to dinner, go together?" "Me?" Cheng Qingli pointed at herself, "Is it not good for me to go? After all, the Fang family must have only invited you Sister Lan." "You are the general manager, and you still have to be responsible for many things." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "You are the backbone, how can you not go?" Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Lan, Sister Lan, you value me so much." "You are cautious and neat in your work and can take the overall situation into consideration. It is you who make me value you." Ye Wanlan said, "Let''s go, bring a set of new jewelry and let''s go to the Fang family." "Because, because I have never been valued by my family since I was a child, I have always been very inferior." Cheng Qingli lowered her head, "I have tried my best to do my best, but my parents also said that I am a girl and as long as I can get married in the future." "You have infinite possibilities here." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very soft, "Don''t forget the past, but don''t remember it too much to hurt yourself." "Yeah! I get it!" Cheng Qingli rubbed her eyes and regained her vitality, "Sister Lan, let''s go." Forty minutes later, the two arrived at the Fang family. Butler Fang stepped forward enthusiastically: "Miss Ye, Miss Cheng, please come in, the master''s wife and the eldest master are already waiting." The Fang family obviously attached great importance to this meeting with Ye Wanlan, and all three of them were wearing formal clothes. After Butler Fang led Ye Wanlan and Cheng Qingli to sit down, he brought tea and fruits. "But, go and help me-" Fang Qingya''s voice came to an abrupt end when she saw Ye Wanlan. Mrs. Fang frowned: "Xiaoya, what does it look like when you go back to change your clothes?" "Mom! Dad! Big Brother! Why is she here?" Fang Qingya widened her eyes, "Did you forget what she did to me?" She and Ye Wanlan have an irreconcilable hatred! The head of the Fang family ignored Fang Qingya and said, "Miss Ye, please move to the back garden and we will talk there." Ye Wanlan rubbed the cup with his hand and said lightly: "I''ll pick a place and follow me." Hearing this, Fang Qinghan did not hesitate and took the lead in keeping up. "Mom, what are you doing?" Fang Qingya was so angry that she jumped up. "Yunyi and I are the best friends. How could you invite this scholar to our house? Wouldn''t it be very sad to let Yunyi know?" "Fang Qingya, it''s been two months, you still take my words as a warning!" Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "When will your mind start to turn, and when can you leave the house? Housekeeper, send the third lady back!" Fang Qingya was furious: "Mom!" Mrs. Fang left the Fang family without looking back. Under Ye Wanlan''s leadership, the Fang family and the other two came to the back of a building. "This..." Mrs. Fang was stunned and blurted out, "Isn''t this the headquarters of Wantianqing''s company?" Someone came out to greet him and bowed to Ye Wanlan: "Director Ye, the conference room is ready." Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 170 Show your sharpness! Not your biological child? 【2 updates】 Chapter 170: Show your sharpness! Not your biological child? 2 updates The conference room has been prepared long ago? Hearing this sentence, a flash of inspiration flashed in Cheng Qinglis mind! Could it be that Sister Lan knew that she couldnt negotiate business at the Fang family today, so she prepared the conference room early? If you talk about business on your own territory, you will certainly have greater say. The Fang family knew very well, so they asked Ye Wanlan to go to the Fang family. But the Fang family did not expect that such a variable would appear in Fang Qingya. But Ye Wanlan had thought of this variable for a long time. Smart people can think of this, but the Fang family of three was shocked by the sound of "Dr. Ye" at this moment, and they had no time to take into account the mystery. Wan Tianqing is now the most talked about company in Jiangcheng, no doubt about it. The five wealthy families are all guessing who the master behind Wan Tianqing is. They have also sent people to visit him several times, but they have never had the chance to meet him. The head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang have been speculating that maybe the people from the Global Center saw the business opportunities of the intangible cultural heritage of China, so they made a special trip to Jiangcheng to open such a company. But who would have thought that Wan Tianqings chairman was actually a girl under the age of 20? ! The three members of the Fang family followed Ye Wanlan into the conference room on the 18th floor in a dizzy manner, feeling that their human body was very unreal. "I always have to show my sincerity when discussing business." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and signaled, "Head of the Fang family, Mrs. Fang, Grand Prince Fang, sit down." After the assistant brought the tea and snacks, he stepped down. After a long time, the head of the Fang family came to his senses. He sighed: "I didn''t believe it when I heard from the wife about Miss Ye before, but now I believe it." What a fantasy thing to help the Sai family take power with one''s own strength, but Ye Wanlan did it. Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "The head of the Fang family praised it." "I guess Miss Ye has guessed it, otherwise she wouldn''t have prepared the conference room." The head of the Fang family said straight to the point, "I agree to cooperate with Miss Ye. The Fang family will be Miss Ye''s partner in the future." "Okay." Ye Wanlan was not polite either. She raised her eyes, "Then Fang Qingya-" "Xiaoya has never interfered in the affairs of Fang''s group, and we will never let her interfere." The head of the Fang family promised confidently, "Miss Ye can rest assured that the dialogue between us will not be heard by others." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, his fingers lightly buckled into a ring, and he hit his legs slowly. She is calm and composed, but she is very sharp, making people afraid to despise her because of her age and gender. The head of the Fang family gritted his teeth and said slowly: "If any news is leaked from the Fang family, then Miss Ye can take over the Fang family group, and I can make an agreement." Fang Qingya is indeed a time bomb, and the Fang family also knows this clearly. "The head of the Fang family is generous, then I won''t let the Fang family down." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "The Fang family will get the bid for the Chengbei Cultural Park next month." The head of the Fang family was shocked: "But this project, the Zhou family is also..." Before he finished speaking, he closed his mouth again. If we only rely on the Fang family, we will naturally not be able to fight against the Zhou family, but with Wantianqing''s company, it will be completely different. "This is Cheng Qingli, my manager. Qingli also has a very high talent in art." Ye Wanlan held hands with her hands, "She will help me handle all the things. If there is anything in the future, you can also contact her first." As soon as this sentence was spoken, the head of the Fang family looked at Cheng Qingli with a little more admiration. Cheng Qingli doesn''t seem to be twenty years old, but she can manage a company as big as Wan Tianqing in an orderly manner, and her ability is no worse than that of a wealthy family carefully cultivating heirs. Next, Cheng Qingli also came up with the plan worksheet and negotiated with the Fang family one by one. After the negotiations, both parties were very satisfied. The head of the Fang family, Mrs. Fang and Fang Qinghan had just left the Wantianqing company building when they received a call from Butler Fang. "Master, sir, it''s not good!" Butler Fang said anxiously, "Miss jumped off the building and ran away. I saw blood on the ground. Now people don''t know where they are going." The expression of the head of the Fang family changed: "Then why don''t you go and look for it?" "I have sent someone to find him." Butler Fang hurriedly said, "I don''t know where the lady has gone again." Mrs. Fang pressed her temples tiredly: "Xiaoya is so fussy and knows nothing about calligraphy and painting art. Sometimes I really doubt whether she had the wrong one at the beginning." "How is that possible?" The head of the Fang family laughed at her for being too careful, "At that time, you lived in a VIP single room, and you were the only one who gave birth at the same time. I have been by your side, so there will be no such problem." "Of course I know what Ji said." Mrs. Fang sighed, "I''m just complaining. Even if she is not interested in these things, she is still the flesh that fell from me. She has been used as a gun by Sheng Yunyi and said that she doesn''t listen!" She was so angry that her heart and lungs hurt every time. The head of the Fang family said with a light expression: "Then find a way to let her know Sheng Yunyi''s true face." Mrs. Fang also thinks the same, but how to implement it requires a perfect solution. If Fang Qingya continues to be blinded by Sheng Yunyi again, the consequences will be unimaginable for her to be the Fang family. ** "Sister Lan, you are too clever. Now the Fang family is definitely standing by our side." Cheng Qingli couldn''t help but applaud in the office, "With one more partner, the greater the strength." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Well, the Fang family has been resolved, and the next is the Qin family." Cheng Qingli was about to say something when the ringtone of her cell phone suddenly rang. "Cheng Qingli, where are you dead? I ran to Huangchi Entertainment Company to find you, and I realized that you had quit your job?" A middle-aged male voice on the other side of the phone was cursing, "Your brother has a girlfriend, why don''t you send money to your family quickly?" Cheng Qingli was not outdone at all: "He was an adult man, and I was not born to me. Why did he ask me to pay for his relationship? I can ask me to pay for it. If you ask him to kneel down and kowtow three times, then call me mom." "Cheng Qingli, what did you say? You-" Cheng Qingli decisively pressed the call and blocked the number. "Qingli." Ye Wanlan suddenly called him, "Do you want to go to school?" Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Lan, Sister Lan?" "I know you didn''t go to high school and were forced to drop out of school after graduating from junior high school and entered society early." Ye Wanlan touched her head, "But your strength is not bad, it''s just that the environment has affected you. If you are willing to go back to school, I am also very supportive." "Of course I want to!" Cheng Qingli stuttered, "Keep, is it too late now?" "If you study without any limits, why is it too late to study?" Ye Wanlan said, "But I suggest you take the adult college entrance examination directly, so that the speed will be faster and will not affect your money at work." "Yes, why didn''t I expect it?" Cheng Qingli''s eyes lit up, "Sister Lan, you can actually take the adult college entrance examination directly, why bother going to the third year of high school?" Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and smiled lightly: "Because I have my own reasons." The reason why she chose to show up in public is that everything goes step by step according to normal procedures. In addition to hiding strength and trump card, there is another very important reason. She did have concerns. After seeing her clean up the endgame, she would come back again. And she has not found any information about the time traveler, but she will definitely not allow her life to be smoky again. She may never be able to sleep peacefully if she does not completely eradicate this foreign soul. The time travel woman said she was a time betrayer, but what exactly is a time betrayer? Ye Wanlan''s pupils showed murderous intent, but they quickly retracted. She smiled and said, "Qingli, I''ll invite you to dinner." ** Here, Fang Qingya covered her injured arm and asked Sheng Yunyi to go to the hospital. "Qingya, why are you so hurt?" Sheng Yunyi was shocked. "Don''t mention it, it''s so unlucky." Fang Qingya gritted her teeth, "My parents didn''t know what to do, but they actually invited Ye Wanlan to my house. I just asked a question, and my mother actually asked the butler to put me in custody." Hearing this sentence, Sheng Yunyi''s eyes changed. The younger generation of Jiangquan, only the two brothers from the Fang family are rude to her. Could it be that the entire Fang family changed their attitude just because they bought a painting from Ye Wanlan last time? If she had known that it was so easy to buy Fangs family, how could she let such a good opportunity fall on Ye Wanlan? "In order to escape, I had to jump out of the window and escape." Fang Qingya''s face turned pale, "As a result, a huge wound was cut by iron wire. I just finished the tetanus." "Miss Fang, please wait a moment. A pregnant woman happened to have a heavy bleeding. The AB blood in the blood bank was temporarily empty and is being retrieved urgently." The doctor comforted her, "It is expected to arrive in about ten minutes, but in fact..." In fact, there is no need for blood transfusion for this wound. Of course the doctor didn''t say this. The young lady from a rich family can understand her pamperingness. "Qingya, are you AB type blood?" Sheng Yunyi said intentionally or unintentionally, "I remember my uncle and aunt and Qinghan Qingye, both of whom are the most common O type blood." How can two ordinary O-type blood give birth to a daughter with AB blood type? Fang Qingya actually... See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 171 The whereabouts of King Yan Sword, the identification center! 【1 update】 Chapter 171 The whereabouts of King Yan Sword, Identification Center! 1 update This sentence was like a thunder suddenly falling! The huge fear exploded in Fang Qingya''s heart, like a bolt from the blue. The sunlight outside the window fell on her face, like a basin of cold water pouring down her head, shining on her face pale. She has always been in good health and has never had any disease, let alone blood draw, and has never tested her blood type. This time, she was accidentally injured because she ran away from home. If she hadn''t had a blood transfusion, she wouldn''t know that her blood type was actually AB. Fang Qingya''s voice trembled: "My parents, older brother and second brother... are they really O-type blood?" Then why is she the only one who is AB type? "Qingya, I just asked casually, don''t be too careful." Sheng Yunyi comforted her, "The human body is one of the most difficult areas in the world. Maybe O-type and O-type can also give birth to children with AB blood type." "Yes...you''re right." Fang Qingya''s teeth were still trembling, "How could I not be my parents'' child? It''s just a blood type, it doesn''t mean anything." She seemed to suddenly think of something again, and held Sheng Yunyi''s hand tightly: "Yunyi, don''t tell my parents about what happened today, okay?" "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them." Sheng Yunyi showed a perfect and decent smile, "I''m my best friend, of course I will only help you." Fang Qingya nodded vigorously, very grateful: "Thank you, fortunately you are standing by my side." The third person must not know about this matter until she confirms the result. In the end, Fang Qingya didn''t even care about losing blood. After the bandage was finished, she pulled Sheng Yunyi and quickly left the hospital. ** The next morning, major high schools in Jiangcheng had already started making up classes. Ye Wanlan also officially became a student in the senior high school and moved into the senior high school teaching building. "This is your certificate from the summer training camp of the physics competition." The leader of the physics group called several students who participated in the summer training camp of the physics competition into the office. "You all performed very well this time. Three of our No. 7 Middle School scored in the top ten. Wanlan was the first, and you can directly be admitted to the final of the physics competition." He Jiaojiao applauded vigorously, and Xingxing''s eyes said, "Wanlan is so amazing!" "Xibai is fourth, Yiwei is seventh, and the ranking is also very good, so it is not allowed to take the first test." The leader of the physics group said again, "I hope that others will work hard in the preliminary round next month and meet in the final together!" The students all looked happy, except Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai. "Ye Wanlan, I will not lose to you in my senior year of high school this year." After leaving the physics office, Xue Yiwei looked at Ye Wanlan coldly, "Since every mock exam, my score will be higher than you." In more than half a month after returning to Yunjing this time, the Xue family invited her the best tutor, and her grades once again broke through the bottleneck. She wants to prove to everyone that Xue Yiwei has a good family background and strong ability. "Xue Yiwei, don''t just be self-indulgent and entertain yourself." Su Xueqing, who was waiting for Ye Wanlan outside, sneered when she heard this, "We Alan don''t have the time to compete with you at all. The things you like to compare are useless." "Do you have no time to compete, or dare not?" Xue Yiwei''s voice was cold, "If you don''t dare to compete, give up as soon as possible!" She couldn''t swallow that breath in her heart. Since she transferred to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, she has always been the best. Why can she be defeated by Ye Wanlan, who came halfway through the road? Ye Wanlan did not look at her and returned to the first classroom with Su Xueqing. "Alan, what is this?" Su Xueqing leaned out and saw a report picture Ye Wanlan said concisely: "Yesterday''s pre-sale of jewelry." Su Xueqing saw several zeros that were blinding her, and she was choked: "One, I sold 3.2 billion in one day?" Admittedly, these 3.2 billion yuan are not net profits, but for a company that has just emerged in the jewelry market, it is already a terrifying figure. "To be precise, it''s four hours." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The pre-sale starts at 8 pm and ends at 12 pm. The reservation volume is too large, and the reservation channel has to be stopped, otherwise the factory will not be able to complete the construction within the specified time." "Four, four hours..." Su Xueqing could no longer describe her mood with shock. "This is for you." Ye Wanlan took out a jewelry box from his schoolbag, "I like such simple earrings very much. I don''t know if you like it." Inside is a pair of earrings made of dragon stone jade, which are crystal clear and crystal-clear, as if water is shaking. "Dragon Stone Seed?!" Su Xueqing knew the goods, "No, it''s too expensive." "It''s just a scrap, don''t feel burdened." Ye Wanlan stuffed the box into her hand, "It''s time to go to class." Scrap materials? Su Xueqing looked at the pair in her hand that could sell at least four million in the jade market and fell into a long silence. She really doesn''t understand this world anymore. ** After school in the afternoon, Professor Xue called again, saying that he would fly back to return the dagger tomorrow. Ye Wanlan thought for a while and asked, "Professor, is there no news about Yan Wang Jian yet?" "To be honest, we are also looking for the King of Yan sword." Professor Xue sighed, "The King of Yan is both a master of guns and swords. His sword and gun are both top-notch and good weapons, and they are of great historical value. Unfortunately, I can''t find them." Ye Wanlan was silent. "I suspect that the sword and spear of the King of Yan were also due to hundreds of earthquakes in Yanshan, and I no longer know where to go with the earth." Professor Xue said, "It''s really difficult to find it." Qing Yunpei asked tentatively: "Does the princess think that by finding the sword of Yan, you can find the Lord Yan?" "No." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I am only 20% sure of such an illusory and inconclusive thing." She has never believed in the sayings of ghosts and gods, but if her relatives can appear again, what''s the point of her believing it? "Your Highness, Princess, I am 90% sure that the King of Yan Sword is no longer in Yanshan." Qing Yunpei said, "I cannot feel the breath of Lord Yan on the King of Yan Sword." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very soft: "Where did you go then..." Even if her inference is wrong, she cannot let Hejia''s carry-on weapons fall outside of China. If possible, she really wants to see Hejia again and tell him that everything is fine and she will protect China. Ye Wanlan closed his thoughts and went to Jiangcheng Art Association. El has been taken away from Jiangcheng, which is said to have violated the regulations of the World Cultural Heritage Center and must go back to receive punishment. "Wanlan, the S-Class Exhibition has been almost ready." President Tao said gratefully, "The two thousand works are complete, and I still want to thank you for many people. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t have the chance to show their style at the Global Center this time." "Professor, this is their strong self-ability, but they have never had any channels." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I am very happy that I can provide this channel." President Tao hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking: "How did you and Vice President Darian meet?" "He is already the vice president?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "When I met him, he was just a researcher. As for how he met him-" She pondered for a moment and said slowly: "It should be just that she helped him uncover several maps of the ancient tombs on the Internet, which is not a big deal." President Tao: "?" Isnt this a big deal? This is simply because the King of Hell gave him a few more lives! There are so many dangers in the ancient tombs, even if you take a wrong step, you may be doomed. President Tao took a deep breath. If he was Darian, he would have sent him back even half of the World Cultural Heritage Center. There were a few noises outside, and President Tao asked Ye Wanlan to rest in his office and went out to ask about the situation himself. "The president is Miss Yunyi of the Sheng family." The assistant said, "She didn''t know where she found out about the S-level exhibition. She came here to ask if she could add her paintings to this exhibition. She would invest a sponsorship fee." Before President Tao could say anything, Master Wu had already jumped up: "No! She is worthy!" Since the filter for Sheng Yunyi was broken and looking at her paintings, Master Wu felt that he was wasting too many artistic resources. "Senior brother, you don''t know how she arranged Miss Ye in front of me." Master Wu held back his anger, "I said Miss Ye is a good scholar. I saw that she learned painting, so I went to learn too, I''m gonna learn it!" Even if Sheng Yunyi learns it for another hundred years, she will not be able to catch up with Ye Wanlan''s painting skills. President Tao was furious in an instant: "Let her get out!" "Okay, President." The assistant understood and conveyed President Tao''s words to Sheng Yunyi who was waiting in the living room. Sheng Yunyi''s smile suddenly froze, and she was a little disbelief. She is a regular visitor to the Jiangcheng Art Association and has participated in many art exhibitions. Why did President Tao suddenly take this attitude towards her? "It''s really a trouble President Tao, then I''ll leave first." Sheng Yunyi clenched her fist, turned around, her eyelashes drooped, casting a clear shadow. ** On the other hand, Fang Qingya went out with her two panda eyes. She put on a black coat, a hat and a scarf, and sneaked into a paternity testing center in Jiangcheng. "Two paternity tests, expedited." Fang Qingya slapped the table impatiently, "Hurry up, I''m going to see the results today." The staff didn''t spoil her either and gave her a number: "Easy for three hours, and line up there." In these three hours, Fang Qingya only felt that life was like a year "On the 18th, come here to get the appraisal results." "Come!" Fang Qingya ran over immediately and took the documents like a thief and ran away. There are many strange things in paternity testing centers. Staff like Fang Qingya have long been used to it. Yesterday, a couple started fighting on the spot, scratching each other''s face. Fang Qingya hid in the bathroom and opened the identification documents with her hands trembling. Good morning~~ Thank you for your money and rewards! (This chapter ends) Chapter 172 Cant calm down, plunder! 【2 updates】 Chapter 172 Cant calm down, plunder! 2 updates "Calm down, be sure to be calm..." Fang Qingya took deep breaths, "Yunyi said nothing wrong. Two O-type blood can produce AB type, yes..." There are many professional terms on the previous pages of the appraisal results, and Fang Qingya can''t understand them at all. She has been not good at studying since she was a child and hates studying. Being barely passed the high school entrance exam, the Fang family plans to send her abroad. The more you turned, the more Fang Qingya''s hands shook. Until the last page, her eyes suddenly widened. [V. Identification conclusion]: After identification by the appraisal center, A and B are not mother-daughter relationships. Fang Qingya was breathing rapidly and hurriedly opened the second appraisal document. [V. Identification conclusion]: After the appraisal center, A and C are not father-daughter relationships. Fang Qingya secretly made an appraisal, and of course she didn''t dare to use her real name. At this moment, she was completely panicked when she looked at the two appraisal results. She is really not the child of the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang? ! what to do? What should I do? When she was twenty-three years old, how could she not be the daughter of the Fang family? ! Then who is? Whose position did she occupy? For a moment, Fang Qingya''s thoughts were in a mess. It was not until the sound of footsteps woke her up that she tore the appraisal certificate apart like crazy and ran back to the Fang family. "Xiaoya, where have you been running again?" Seeing her, Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "How many times have I said that I will not be allowed to leave the house without my permission in the future." "Mom, I know I''m wrong." Fang Qingya burst into tears, "I will definitely listen to you in the future. I will do whatever you ask me to do." Mrs. Fang was shocked: "Xiaoya, you won''t be stimulated by anything, right?" Fang Qingya has always been arrogant and never showed such an expression. What happened? "Mom, I ran out of the house and fell and injured today. I thought I was going to die." Fang Qingya sobbed, "I will be obedient, don''t drive me away." "I think you fell stupid." Mrs. Fang frowned, "You are my daughter, why would I drive you away? Wash your hands and have dinner quickly." Fang Qingya couldn''t help but tremble. She had a ghost in her heart, and this sentence completely changed her meaning to her- If she was not a member of the Fang family, wouldnt she be driven away? No... absolutely not! As long as she keeps this secret, no one will know it. A trace of sinisterness flashed through Fang Qingya''s eyes. She had to find the real daughter of the Fang family first and then get rid of it immediately! Only in this way can she feel at ease. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Psychological Counseling Room. Ye Wanlan pushed open the door. The sun is just right, floating in from the window, scattered on the man''s long silver-white hair, shining brightly and brilliantly. "Miss Ye sits." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly twice, his face slightly pale compared to usual days, "I am not in good health, I laughed." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, just glanced at him. Yan Tingfeng silently for a moment, but still stretched out his hand. Seeing this scene, Binghe was very surprised. He reached out and hit the iron horse''s arm, lowered his voice and said, "Tie Tie, I have never seen the young master be so obedient. Miss Ye is really a god, which makes me admire him." Tiema had a expressionless face: "I advise you not to say anything." Binghe wondered, "Why? I''m telling the truth." Tiema still had no expression: "Because I will complain." Ginghe: It turns out that the real villain is actually by his side! "The breath is disordered, and the internal force fluctuations are abnormal." Ye Wanlan pressed Yan Tingfeng''s chest with his other hand, and his tone was cold, "I''m not allowed to vomit it out." As soon as this sentence fell, Yan Tingfeng vomited a mouthful of blood. "Sir!" Binghe and Tiema were both shocked. "No obstacle." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand to stop, "It''s blood stasis, it''s okay." "I know it''s blood stasis, but I don''t know how uncomfortable or painful it is?" Ye Wanlan took out a tissue and wiped the blood from his lips. "What have you done?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head, chuckled and sighed: "It''s a disease, it''s two or three times a year, but it doesn''t hurt." No matter how strong a person''s physical fitness is, it is a creature composed of cells. Even if martial arts and magic can increase lifespan, it cannot be increased to three hundred years. He woke up at the beginning of the 21st century and was able to open his eyes again because his body was instantly frozen after sleeping, and was protected by Beiming''s magic. But recently, Yan Tingfengyue felt that he was about to reach his limit. Its just that the mission has not been completed, and there are too many regrets, and he always has to continue to hold on. "So much blood doesn''t hurt." Ye Wanlan frowned, "Xueqing happened to give me a medicine today. I''ll cook the medicine. You drink these cups of tea first." Yan Tingfeng responded gently without any resistance. Binghe really wanted to continue complaining, but he was afraid that Tiema would use him to exchange for the bonus, so he could only swallow all his words into his stomach. "Oh, I''ve just been out for a while, why is there a smell of blood in the room?" Rong Yu walked in and was a little surprised, "Have you destroyed the corpse in the room?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly and said lightly: "You can try it." "Hi, I''m joking." Rong Yu said, "I just met Ye. She was treating you, right? You should be content if you can meet Ye. I think you can live a hundred years old." Yan Tingfeng supported his head with his hands and smiled faintly when he heard the word "I''ll lend you auspicious words." "By the way, it''s three months, haven''t you found that woman?" Rong Yu asked, "Look at her neat methods, I guess she must be a regular customer on the hacker list. She must be in the Global Center. No wonder Jiangcheng can''t find it." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark and his right fingers were buckled into a ring, tapping the palm of his left hand lightly without saying a word. "You haven''t even found it. Bureau 723 helped find it, right? No." Rong Yu suddenly said, "Why would you like to ask student Ye to help find it? Her method of restoring surveillance is amazing!" "What are you looking for?" Ye Wanlan pushed the door and brought a bowl of medicine. "Look" Rong Yu just spoke a word, and Yan Tingfeng, who was standing up, pressed his shoulder. He only felt murderous intent wrapped him up, as if a knife would be unsheathed in the next moment, cutting off his throat. "Look for someone. Last time a beggar''s clothing sneaked into China, he suddenly ran away again." Yan Tingfeng replied with a smile, "I suspect someone helps him, but I can''t find any trace, so it''s hard to speak to you." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Well, I will help you find it." Although Wen Chaosheng, the ghost-fighting brother, is not very concise, he is not a bad person, and she will help cover up. "I''ve drunk the medicine." Ye Wanlan put the medicine bowl in front of Yan Tingfeng, "It''s boiled temporarily, it''s a bit bitter. I''ll give you a candy after drinking it." Yan Tingfeng picked up the bowl of medicine and seemed to sigh again: "Miss Ye is very skillful in coaxing children." "I have always been polite first and then soldiers." Ye Wanlan waited for him to finish drinking and took out a candy from his pocket, "If you don''t take the initiative to drink it, I will force it." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and said slowly: "I haven''t tried this method of drinking medicine." You can try it next time. ** On the other side, the Archaeological Center of Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau. At the gate, Professor Xue looked at the middle-aged man who almost knelt down and hugged his thighs and said helplessly: "What are you doing with me? Don''t follow me." "Old Xue, she really doesn''t sell it?" The middle-aged man reluctantly, "This is a dagger made by the King of Yan himself, and I really can''t bear to give up." "Go and go, it''s not enough to have Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pei and Princess Jing''an''s Jin Buyao?" Professor Xue glared, "Don''t be too greedy. I still expect us to turn the trend in archaeological projects in the future." "Oh, let me touch it again, just a moment." The middle-aged man stretched out his hand, but Professor Xue took it and put it in the box. "Stop touching, I still have to catch the plane." "Okay, okay, you go to Jiangcheng first, I will go to see him." The middle-aged man sighed and turned back. Professor Xue hugged the box tightly and wiped his sweat: "This group of old people is really difficult to deal with." But its not their fault that cultural relics of this level dont want to let go. He has to send them back to Ye Wanlan as soon as possible. Professor Xue was about to get on the car when a slightly arrogant voice sounded from behind him: "Wait, have you let you go? I haven''t let you go yet." Someone around him spoke respectfully: "Young Master Xiang Si." Xiang family? Professor Xue turned around and the person who came was a young boy who looked very young. "I heard from my family that a dagger made by the King of Yan came here." The boy shrugged, "I''ll come and take a look, right?" Before Professor Xue could react, the young man stepped forward and reached out to open the box, his eyes lit up: "It was indeed made by King Yan!" He directly ordered the guard beside him to control Professor Xue and picked up the box containing the dagger himself. Professor Xue widened his eyes: "What are you doing? This is not your thing!" "Why isn''t it?" the boy turned around, "Listen, old guy, my surname is Xiang." Professor Xue angrily said, "What''s wrong with your surname Xiang?" He is a member of the Xiang family, a descendant of the Xiang royal family, and the cultural relics should have belonged to him. Now the directors of the Yunjing Museum are all his uncles. What''s the problem with him taking a dagger? No. "Anyway, you don''t mean to send this dagger to the museum. What''s wrong with it?" The young man slapped Professor Xue in the face with a dagger, "Tell the original owner of this dagger that if you have the ability, come to Xiang''s house to get it." When I was typing in the past two days, my cat kept jumping on my keyboard... Damn it! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 173 Do you dare to rob the things from our ancestors? 【1 update】 Chapter 173 Do you dare to rob the things from our ancestors? 1 update Three hundred years ago, the whole world belonged to the Xiang royal family. Three hundred years later, the Xiang family is still the first family in Yunjing. Who dares to go against the Xiang family? What''s more, King Yan is his ancestor of his family. Isn''t it the Xiang family''s thing? Since you do not enter the museum, the Xiang family should keep it. "What''s wrong with your surname Xiang?" Professor Xue was furious, and was more shocked by the shamelessness of the young man. "Ning Chao had long been destroyed. Now in modern society, do you still think it is a feudal dynasty?" "My surname is Xiang, this is my strength." The young man smiled, "Xiang''s surname should have been respected." "It''s simply nonsense!" Professor Xue''s eyes were also cold. "The reason why the Xiang surname was respected was because Ning Taizu Ning Zhaozong, because Princess Yongning, Princess Yan, and Princess Yongle, who died with the enemy at the age of 12! You are just being exposed to the glory of this surname!" Such robbery methods are not worthy of being descendants of the Xiang royal family. Hearing this sentence, the young man''s eyes became cold little by little: "Old thing, don''t think that those who study history and archaeology know a lot. No matter how much you know, you can judge our Xiang family casually." "Bah!" Professor Xue spat, "I tell you, this is not your thing. If you come back now, you will still be a healthy person with healthy limbs." "Oh? You mean someone can make my limbs become unhealthy?" The boy took two steps forward, "Then I will make you become unhealthy first!" He avoided the surveillance area, reached out his hand, and pushed Professor Xue down the steps. Professor Xue was injured in the Yanshan earthquake, and he had to take care of Ye Wanlan to recover. He fell from such a high place and fell into a coma on the spot. The young man acted so domineeringly that even the guard couldn''t stand it anymore: "Young master, don''t you call the hospital?" "Someone will beat you." The boy waved his hand, "Let''s go." Not long after he left, Professor Fu ran out in panic: "120! Yes, someone here is injured!" Professor Xue still fell to the ground without any consciousness. "Come here! Come here!" Professor Fu didn''t dare to touch Professor Xue, "Old Xue, hold on, I''m calling an ambulance, hold on!" ** Here, Xiang family. As the largest family in Yunjing, the Xiang family not only has the highest financial resources and power, but also has the population. There have been three hundred years since the Xiang familys familys branches have added up to 6,000 people. Xiang Yannan is a child of his family, so his temper is naturally much more arrogant. "Dad, see what I brought back?" Xiang Yannan opened the box, "The dagger made by the King of Yan that you have been discussing a few days ago." Uncle Xiang Wu was shocked: "How did you get it?" A few days ago, the entire Xiang family heard that the Archaeological Center of Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau had recovered three antiques, one more expensive. Princess Yongnings Tongxin Pei and Princess Jingans Jin Buyao have all been sent to the Yunjing Museum and will be exhibited soon. Only this dagger made by King Yan was sent back. In the past few days, many people have already gone to the archaeological center to keep this dagger, but unfortunately they have not succeeded. "Just just grab it, why bother to spend time and effort?" Xiang Yannan shrugged, "I am so old, how can they do to me?" "Yannan, it''s a beautiful job. Since it''s a treasure made by King Yan." Uncle Xiang Wu laughed, "Of course, we must keep it well in my Xiang family. How could it be taken away by others?" He nodded without caring about it: "Even if he really has the courage to ask for it, he can give him some money. They don''t understand the true value of these cultural relics, but they want to exchange for reputation and money." "Not bad," said Uncle Xiang Wu, "Those who find cultural relics will only use the name of our Xiang family to hold auctions and sell them for a good price. Since that''s the case, it''s better to be protected by us." Xiang Yannan smiled: "Dad, but I don''t plan to take this dagger for myself and prepare to give it to cousin Shaoyu." "Yes, that''s right!" Uncle Xiang Wu also woke up from his dream, "I''d better give it to you, Shaoyu''s cousin. He has always liked these things. If you sell him a favor, your future journey will be easier." Xiang Shaoyu is almost unquestionable to the next head of the Xiang family. If they want to survive, they must look up to the core faction of the Xiang family. ** At this moment, major social media software are discussing the latest "Shenzhou" series of jewelry released by Wantianqing Company. [After counting the sales volume of the official website, it is conservatively estimated that it sold 3 billion in four hours. [My knowledge is too low, I can only say two words, its awesome! [Ahhhhh I forgot about working overtime yesterday. Any kind-hearted person grabbed one more order. Can you transfer the order to me? [I have a lot of orders, the ancient gold ring with an original price of 4,580 yuan, which is 10,000 yuan, who wants it? [Everyone should not encourage the arrogance of the scalper! Wantianqing Company has already said that when they can expand their production capacity, they will fully open up purchasing channels! However, these appeals cannot hinder scalpers from reselling at high prices, and many scalpers still sold several orders. "Sister Lan, there are indeed many scalpers who are resold at high prices." Cheng Qingli was very angry in Wantianqing''s company. "Although we restricted an account ID to only take one order, they have many devices, which makes us unable to tell which account is a scalper account." "No need to be so troublesome." Ye Wanlan put a USB flash drive on the table, "There is a program inside that can be directly implanted into the background to remove all abnormal IP and scalper accounts." The Minister of the Technology Department was a little skeptical: "Is it really OK? Will it be mistakenly cleared for a normal account?" "No." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were quiet, "Believe me." The Minister of Technology took the USB flash drive and went down to take action immediately. Cheng Qingli looked admiring: "Sister Lan, you are so amazing, I must learn from you." "It just so happens that I have prepared an exercise set for you." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "If you do some questions when you are free, ask me if you don''t know how to do it. I promise you can go to Chongmai University next year." Cheng Qingli nodded vigorously: "I will work hard." Ye Wanlan nodded, said goodbye to Cheng Qingli, and left the company gate. Yan Tingfeng''s car was waiting under the ground. The driver''s seat was firmly controlled by the reed. When he saw Ye Wanlan coming, he immediately lay on the steering wheel, very vigilant. Ye Wanlan shook his head, opened the rear door, and sat in. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng said hello to her. "I looked good today, and it was really useful to follow the doctor''s advice." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and tried the temperature on his forehead. "The body temperature is still a little low." Yan Tingfeng''s body is indeed very strange. "I''m sorry Miss Ye to take care of her." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I can''t listen to the doctors in the past, and only Miss Ye is so patient." Rong Yu was driving the car and snorted coldly in his heart when he heard this. He clearly saw that except Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng didn''t listen to anyone''s words. Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the restaurant. Yan Tingfeng has booked a private room here, and the private room is in the water. Outside the window is a river, the sunlight falls on the water, sparkling and brilliant. Binghe and Iron Horse were guarding both sides, like two door gods. "Hey? Professor Fu?" As soon as he sat down, Ye Wanlan received a call from Professor Fu. "Then, that''s the one who has something happened to us. Lao Xue can''t go to Jiangcheng today." Professor Fu said, "I''m afraid the dagger''s matter will be delayed for a few days." Ye Wanlan immediately realized something was wrong: "What''s the matter?" Professor Fu stammered: "Just, Lao Xue accidentally fell and was hospitalized. When his injury healed, he would send you a dagger. Do you think it''s okay?" "I accidentally fell?" After hearing this, Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "Under normal circumstances, I beat the other party down and would use such excuses." Ginghe: Iron Horse: Can this be called a general situation? ! "Miss Ye, let me say it." The other end of the phone changed, and it was Xiang Lefeng who was panting. "When Professor Xue left the archaeological center today, he was intercepted by Xiang Yannan. He snatched the dagger, and he pushed Professor Xue down the steps." As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of several people inside the room changed. Rong Yu uttered: "What a courage, brother, this snatching thing is coming to our classmate Ye. Isn''t this going to stop him?!" Binghe and Tiema also admired this person very much. Yan Tingfeng slowly drank tea and began to recall Xiang Yannan, but he didn''t seem to have a deep impression in his memory. "Xiang Yannan?" Ye Wanlan never heard of this name. "He is the child of my fifth uncle. He is only fifteen years old this year. He just finished the high school entrance examination and has nothing to do all day long." Xiang Lefeng took a deep breath, "He has always been lawless because of his age advantage. He has been in the junior management office several times." "Well, okay." Ye Wanlan was very calm from beginning to end, "Also?" "I looked at the surveillance camera. Xiang Yannan was very arrogant in the surveillance camera." Xiang Lefeng continued, "He said his surname was Xiang, and the cultural relics were all from their Xiang family. If you have the ability, go to the Xiang family to get them." "Who said that?" Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, "I understand." Three hundred years ago, Ning Zhaozong gave her the killing order to kill any member of the Xiang royal family, but she has never used it. Finally, three hundred years later. Good morning~~ For the new week, please ask Sister Lan for a ticket, thank you everyone~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 174 Not everyone can have the surname Xiang, Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 174 Not everyone can have the surname Xiang, Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Three hundred years ago, when she was still alive, the Xiang royal family was full of iron-clad strength. Even after her death, when the foreign enemy was in danger of collapse and Liuhe collapse, even Princess Yongle, the youngest royal family of Ningchao, did not beg for mercy to the enemy, but chose to burn herself to death with the enemy. Can the Xiang family be able to be casually treated by anyone? If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight. A powerful person is never a surname, but a person who carries heavy responsibilities. "Xiang Lefeng, shut up." Professor Fu scolded him on the other end of the phone, snatched the phone back and said hurriedly, "Wanlan, don''t listen to him. Lao Xue is tough. The doctor said he will wake up soon, don''t be impulsive." Thats the Xiang family! It is true that the Sai family is a local snake in Wanta Country, but even the one hundred Sai families combined cannot compare to the Xiang family, which has been dominated by China for a long time. Three hundred years ago, the Xiang family''s royal family was almost extinct, but even after suffering such a painful blow, the Xiang family can still surpass other families today, which shows that its background is extremely strong. No one knows what trump card the Xiang family has. Even the Rong family, who can spy on the secrets of heaven and ask about the national fortune, should respect him three points. Professor Fu was unwilling to meet the Xiang family in Ye Wanlan. What if he was injured? "Professor Fu, I''ll take a plane over immediately." Ye Wanlan, "Before I go there, don''t have any conflicts with the Xiang family." "Hey, no, wait, don''t-" Before Professor Fu finished speaking, the phone was cut off. He couldn''t help glaring at Xiang Lefeng: "Xiang Lefeng, look at what you did! Even you, the Xiang family, didn''t take back anything, can Wanlan come? I''m afraid that the little **** of the Xiang family will take advantage of the opportunity to bully her!" "I won''t come back." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "But someone can not only come back, but also turn the little **** you say into a dead bastard." Professor Fu glared again: "Can you have people who are afraid of your Xiang family? I think you don''t even take the elders of the Rong family seriously." Xiang Lefeng touched his head: "I was beaten too much before, so I was naturally afraid. If I don''t say I am afraid, even Xiang Shaoyu is afraid." "Is Xiang Shaoyu afraid?" Professor Fu was a little confused, "How many beats did you have to be beaten?" ** "Wow, no wonder Xiang Yannan is so arrogant." Rongyu checked Xiang Yannan''s information, "I am only fifteen years old this year. I am arrogant because of my age, but I dare not make trouble in front of the core children of the Xiang family. I am quite good at picking soft persimmons." Ye Wanlan nodded: "What do the rest of the Xiang family think of him?" "I guess..." Rong Yu spread his hands, "Maybe many core children don''t know who he is." This is true for big families, not to mention that the Xiang family is a super big family with a large population, and many family members may not even meet once in their lifetime. "Okay, it''s very easy." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves, "I''ll leave first." "Wait, Miss Ye, take my plane over." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Now the last flight from Jiangcheng to Yunjing is four hours later, and it''s too late." Ye Wanlan turned around and was a little stunned: "Will it be very troublesome?" "What is Miss Ye saying? You have worked hard to see my body, and I''m too late to thank you." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "The rest are all things outside of your body, and you can share them with Miss Ye." Rongyu thought about it for a while and always felt that something was wrong with this sentence. But with his IQ and EQ, he didn''t figure out anything for a long time, so he raised his hand and volunteered: "I''ll go too, I''ll go too." Yan Tingfeng turned around and said, "You are going too?" "Although I can''t come in handy, I will applaud you and shout." Rong Yu was confident, "I like watching the fun the most." Binghe and Tiema looked at each other and sighed silently. In the end, all five people boarded the plane and headed to Yunjing. "Miss Ye will sleep for a while after the two-hour voyage." Yan Tingfeng asked Binghe to bring eye masks and earplugs, "Only after resting enough, you will have the strength to deal with people." Ye Wanlan nodded and did not refuse: "Thank you." There was a wireless WIFI on the plane. Yan Tingfeng walked to the corner and dialed a WeChat phone call with a faint expression. After four sounds, the other party picked up. The background sound is very noisy, like a large disco scene. "What are you doing?" The other party''s voice was a little impatient, "I am attending an auction abroad. I have something to say later. By the way, I have collected a lot of armor fragments from my ancestors this time. Have you thought about what to exchange for?" Yan Tingfeng did not allow him to hang up the phone, but asked lightly: "Xiang Shaoyu, do you mind the Xiang family missing one person?" This sentence made Xiang Shaoyu wake up instantly: "Who?" "Xiang Yannan, have you heard of it?" "No." Ginghe: Why are there a group of very uncontrollable friends around their young master? "Well, it''s good that you haven''t heard of it." Yan Tingfeng seemed to smile, "You can continue watching the auction. I want all the armor fragments. What to exchange for depends on how many you have found. In addition, pay attention to the whereabouts of the King of Yan Sword." "What? King Yan''s Sword?" Xiang Shaoyu raised his tone, "Do you think King Yan''s Sword is an ordinary weapon? This weapon has a spirit. Unless the King Yan appears, no one can find it. You overestimate me. Can you arrange some easy tasks?" Yan Tingfeng: "No." Xiang Shaoyu choked: "Okay, okay, but I agreed in advance that if I really found the King of Yan Sword, I would never give it to you. No matter how many cultural relics you exchanged with me, I wouldn''t change them." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng refused to comment, "I''ll talk about what happened next after I got it." "It''s so strange, when did you become interested in the things of my Xiang royal family?" Xiang Shaoyu muttered and hung up the phone. Yan Tingfeng was thinking carefully about Xiang Shaoyu''s words What can match the Sword of the King of Yan on the ground? If it weren''t for something expensive enough, even if you pay tens of thousands of dollars, someone like Xiang Shaoyu who is not short of money would not exchange it for the King of Yan. Yan Tingfeng suddenly turned his head and saw the knife he had been carrying with him. I dont know if his sword can be replaced by the King of Yan sword, maybe its not enough. "Young Master." Binghe took a step forward and made a neck wiping action, "Since Young Master Shaoyu doesn''t know who Xiang Yannan is, do you want to be directly-" Tiema also looked serious and was ready to take action at any time. "No." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, "She was angry, of course she had to solve the problem. I can''t interfere. When she needs help, I will provide assistance, but..." Binghe blurted out: "But Miss Ye is so strong, she doesn''t seem to need your assistance from Young Master!" Iron Horse: Tiema covered Binghe''s mouth and dragged him into the distance. If you want to deduct the year-end bonus, dont pull him! ** The two-hour flight ended. After getting off the plane, Ye Wanlan rushed to the hospital first. Professor Fu and Xiang Lefeng were both there, and Professor Xues two assistants were waiting anxiously. Professor Xue is still in a coma, but his life is still stable. "Why are you so fast?" Professor Fu was shocked and stood up suddenly, "You, you..." This hasn''t even arrived for three hours. Did these people fly over? "It seems that Professor Xue''s situation is not as optimistic as you said." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were faint, and his hands were placed on Professor Xue''s pulse. "The brain was traumatized, and it was definitely not something that could wake up in a short while. Where is the surveillance?" "Here." Xiang Lefeng handed his phone forward, "I didn''t take anyone, I guess that kid is ready to grab the dagger." Ye Wanlan watched all the video calmly. When he heard Xiang Yannan''s words "Listen, old guy, my surname is Xiang", there was a murderous intent in his pupils. But at the moment of leaking, I kept it all away, and still looked calm. "Wan Lan, I''m so sorry. I really didn''t expect the other party to take action directly at the gate." Professor Fu shook his head, "It''s just that the other party is from the Xiang family. The Xiang family has people in the archaeological center and the museum, so we''ll just..." Ye Wanlan looked up: "Where are you now?" "After he got the dagger, I went to ask for it, but he didn''t give it to me, saying that he would give it to Brother Shaoyu." Xiang Lefeng handed over a note, "But Brother Shaoyu has gone abroad and has no time to pay attention to him. He must be still at home. This is the address." Binghe took a strange look at Xiang Lefeng. Why did this guy from the Xiang family seem to have become much smarter after going to Yanshan? Ye Wanlan glanced at the notes and turned around and walked out. Seeing this, Rongyu immediately followed. What he regrets the most is that he did not follow Wanta Country and saw Ye Wanlan showing off his skills. This time he must hold up his camera to take a photo! Xiang Yannan''s family lives in a villa area south of Yunjing, and the location is easy to find. At this time, Xiang Yannan came back from outside with his guards. "Young Master, wait for Mr. Shaoyu to come back now, and then you present the dagger to him." The guard flattered, "You will be able to soar to the sky by then." "Those old guys in the Archaeology Center want to fight with me." Xiang Yannan snorted coldly, "I don''t even look at it-" Before he could finish his words, someone called him lightly behind his back. Xiang Yannan. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 175 Just beat it up! Princess Yongle【1 updat Chapter 175: Directly beat the person to get rid of the situation! Princess Yongle1 update The calm and quiet sound did not fluctuate at all. But there is a cold feeling, which makes people feel cold in their hearts. "Who?" Xiang Yannan turned around and frowned when he saw a tall figure. The girl was wearing black long-sleeved trousers, and even her mask and hat were black, so she couldn''t see her appearance clearly. "It''s mysterious and sneaky!" Xiang Yannan looked her up and down, "Yes, I like my figure, I don''t know how my face looks like?" He is used to meeting men and women who like to cling to the powerful, including many celebrities. These people will make a special trip to inquire about the preferences of their noble sons and daughters, and then try to squeeze into the upper class. Xiang Yannan is not very old this year, but he has encountered many such things. He also refused everyone and accepted all the benefits. He kicked him away after getting bored, which had no effect on him. However, he prefers to see these greedy people who think they can get benefits but find out what expression they look like after a waste of water. Ye Wanlan asked calmly: "Do you come and pick it yourself?" "Oh?" Xiang Yannan was really interested, "You are much more interesting than the previous one." He was about to step forward, but was stopped by two guards: "Young master, her origin is unknown. What if the pair of Youth Masters-" "What big waves can a woman make?" Xiang Yannan waved his hands indifferently, "Do you think everyone is Miss Shiyuan?" In their circle, only women with absolute strength and power can be respected. There is a Lin Shiyuan and a Su Ningxiang, which is enough, and no one else needs to divide the resources that are not enough. "What''s your name? Which family is from? What profession?" Xiang Yannan asked while walking, "If the family background is better, I can help you." He said, stretching out his hand. However, his wrist was suddenly locked when he was just stretched out, and he was still an inch away from Ye Wanlan''s mask. Xiang Yan was still laughing from the south, and a crack sound came from his ears! His right wrist was broken. The incident happened too suddenly. After three seconds of silence, Xiang Yannan let out a miserable howl like a pig: "Ah-!!" "Young Master!" The guards also realized, their expressions changed drastically, and they all stepped forward. Ye Wanlan did not give them a chance to save Xiang Yannan. She bent her knees and raised her legs, directly hit Xiang Yannan''s lower body. The more severe pain came like a wave, flooding Xiang Yannan''s mind. The most vulnerable place suffered the most painful blow. His eyes turned dark and he almost fainted in pain. Young Master! "Stop!" Two guards rushed over to rescue Xiang Yannan, but Wanlan''s body was unable to get close to him overnight. "Bang!" Bang bang! After two sounds, the guard''s body flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground, without even the ability to struggle, and fainted. Ye Wanlan did not stop her strength. Her hand slowly moved up, and she pinched Xiang Yannan''s neck and lifted him up. At this time, Xiang Yannan finally realized that the girl in front of him was not a greedy person who wanted to borrow his power, but was clearly an evil ghost who was seeking his life! "Yi...Who are you..." Xiang Yannan''s face was blue, and it was very difficult to breathe and speak. He did not forget to threaten, "My surname is Xiang, I...Puff!" Ye Wanlan used force on his hands, and Xiang Yannan couldn''t even speak. For the first time, he felt death approaching. "Do not surveillance?" Ye Wanlan asked lightly, "I can hide too, but can you hide now?" Xiang Yannan''s face had a gray of death, and the lack of oxygen made him unable to hear what Ye Wanlan was saying. Ye Wanlan let go of his hand. With a "thump", Xiang Yannan fell to the ground, rolled down from the steps and fainted. As for the dagger... The dagger was no longer at Xiang Yannan''s house, but was sent to the Xiang family''s old house. Ye Wanlan wiped the ashes from his hands and walked out. "Excellent, so exciting!" Rong Yu followed with the camera in his arms, and said, "I have recorded all of them. When I wait, I must learn this neat skill with you. How long have you learned it? You are so skillful?" More than a thousand years. Rongyu: "???" Did he hear it wrong or did Ye play with him? ! Ye Wanlan did not look back: "I go to the museum, don''t have to follow." Yunjing Museum is the largest museum in China. It adopts an appointment system. Today is a working day and is crowded. This is Ye Wanlan''s first time to come to Yunjing Museum, and he was also shocked by the rich collection here. The five thousand years of history spanning the entire province of China, from the primitive people of the Peak Cave to modern times, everything is available. "Miss Ye?" Someone called out tentatively. Ye Wanlan turned around. "Miss Ye, it''s really you." Director Xiang was very happy, "Why did you come to Yunjing? I heard from the Archaeology Center that you found Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pei and Princess Jing''an''s Jin Buyao this time. I haven''t flew to Jiangcheng in person to thank you!" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Come here to clean up the portal and take a walk by the way. I like the museum very much." The museum is a place that can calm her mind. There are many cultural relics here, and each cultural relics represent a history and a story. Entering the museum is like tracing back the long river of history of the vast land of China for five thousand years. "Cleaning the portal?" Director Xiang was a little confused, "Does Miss Ye still have her family in Yunjing? What did you do? Do you have to come from Jiangcheng thousands of miles away?" Ye Wanlan smiled lightly: "It used to be, but now... it''s gone." Director Xiang was confused: "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing." "Xiao Cha, Xiao Liuli..." Qing Yunpei greeted the antiques he had seen before, crying while greeting, "Wuwuwu, you are all in the museum, but I can only follow His Highness the Princess. I really envy you!" However, these antiques whose names were called were still lying quietly in the glass cover without any response. "Oh, okay!" Qing Yunpei stopped crying, "It''s all because you are too stupid and can''t speak. Hehe, I''m different. I''m super smart." Ye Wanlan also had a headache when she heard it, and she said, "Shut up." Qingyunpei immediately stopped the sound. Director Xiang: "I, I didn''t say anything." "Director Xiang, it''s not about you." Ye Wanlan was very polite, "Let''s keep watching." Director Xiang is now trapped in self-doubt in life. Not talking about him, who are you talking about? Is there another person besides him here? ! Thinking of this, Director Xiang shivered, quickly stepped forward, wrapped his clothes tightly and lowered his voice, "Ms. Ye, are we talking about ghosts here?" This is extremely likely! After all, it is full of antiques from hundreds or thousands of years ago, and of course it is all dead. If you really bring something unclean... Director Xiang was even more scared: "I''ll go to Rong''s house and invite Mr. Rong to come here and drive us away!" Ye Wanlan sighed lightly: "There will not be such a thing in China. Director, please be careful and just think that I had just heard the audition." Despite this, Director Xiang was still a little worried and muttered, "It would be more appropriate to ask Rong''s family to come and take a look. Miss Ye, you will never hallucinate!" Ye Wanlan gave up communicating with Director Xiang and continued to move forward. Suddenly, she stopped moving in front of an exhibition cabinet. "This is a treasure that was taken back only last year." Director Xiang said, "This is a peacock green jade bead chain. Miss Ye can see that this is the size of a child." Ye Wanlan murmured: "Yongle..." "Yes, it''s indeed owned by Princess Yongle!" Director Xiang looked at her in surprise, "Miss Ye deserves to have a high archaeological talent, and he can actually recognize her at first sight." Ye Wanlan did not respond to this sentence. She stared at the peacock green jade bead chain and said in a voice that only she could hear: "I don''t recognize it." This peacock green jade bead chain was a birthday gift given to Princess Yongle when she was still alive. In their generation, Yongle is the youngest princess, eleven years younger than her. When Princess Yongle was burning herself in Yongle Palace and died together, Princess Yongle was only twelve years old and was strong. But she is still so young, and she is burned into a dry bone by the fire, so how can it not hurt? Qing Yunpei, who had been holding it in for a long time, could not hold it in anymore: "This is the gift from His Royal Highness Princess to His Royal Highness Yongle! At that time, it was the material that Lord Yan and you went to choose with you." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan responded, "I thought this necklace was also destroyed by the fire." "Oh, yes, that fire is really deadly." Director Xiang still thought Ye Wanlan was talking to him and said heartbrokenly, "But Princess Yongle is really strong and would rather die than surrender. She is someone we admire." Ye Wanlan nodded and continued to watch other antiques. ** At this moment, the city central hospital. "Who did it? Who did it?" Uncle Xiang Wu was furious, "You are all a bunch of people, and even your young master can''t protect you well!" The two guards dared not speak. "Why don''t you go find someone?" Uncle Xiang Wu shouted angrily, "Contact my family!" Stepping on the Xiang family''s face, it was the murderer who kicked the ball to the ironclad! A little bit of card, it''s a little late~~ Good morning (This chapter ends) Chapter 176 Qianyuan Treasure House has provoked a pair of crazy people! 【2 updates】 Chapter 176 Qianyuan Treasure House provoked a pair of madmen! 2 updates Xiang Yannan is right, but the most important thing is that someone is slapping the Xiang family in the face! In Yunjing, the Xiang family is heaven. No one has been able to leave safely after losing the Xiang family''s face. "Yes." The two guards responded respectfully, "Fifth Master, we only know that they are a girl, about 1.75 meters tall, but they are very neat, we..." "Baby, you can''t even beat a woman, what''s the point of raising you?" Uncle Xiang Wu picked up the teacup and smashed it on the guard''s head, "If you young master can''t wake up, don''t do it." The two guards did not dare to speak or be angry, and hurried down to execute Uncle Xiang Wu''s order. ** Yunjing Museum is very large, with a total of eighteen exhibition areas. In the afternoon, with Director Xiangs explanation, I only walked through four exhibition areas. "Ms. Ye likes antiques so much, should I attend the auction the day after tomorrow?" Director Xiang suddenly asked, "It''s held in Yunjing. The auction items are definitely real. If Miss Ye likes anything, I will help you take it." Just relying on Ye Wanlan, he found Princess Yongning''s conscience and did not take it for himself to exchange it for money, but handed it over to the museum, which is worthy of his admiration! "You are polite. If I have something I like, I will buy it myself." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Your money should be kept to protect the cultural relics in the museum." "This..." Director Xiang stopped talking. "Director!" At this time, the assistant hurried over, "What''s wrong!" "What''s up?" "Xiang Yannan of the Xiang family was beaten and was seriously injured and unconscious. He has been sent to the hospital. Master Xiang Wu is about to be wanted in the city!" After hearing this, Director Xiang nodded and said, "That''s their business, it has nothing to do with me." The assistant said again: "Because the surveillance camera was not captured and there were no traces left on the scene, Master Xiang Wu hopes to ask my family to help find who the murderer is." "I just saw the museum. What does it have to do with me?" Director Xiang waved his hand and suddenly asked, "Wait, who is Xiang Yannan you are talking about?" He and his assistant stared at each other with big eyes, and were relatively silent. "Your Highness Princess, I think he must not be your junior. He is a little stupid!" Qing Yunpei whispered, "Others asked him for so long, but he didn''t even know who it was." Ye Wanlan thought: "Maybe after three hundred years, his genes have also changed a lot." "Your Highness, Princess, I understand genes!" Qing Yunpei was very lively, "But doesn''t genes focus on survival of the fittest? How can we leave the excellent ones and the inferior ones behind?" Ye Wanlan was silent. Fortunately, others could not hear Qing Yunpei''s voice, otherwise it would have been broken sooner or later with its mouth. "He...he was the one who snatched the dagger of King Yan at the door of the Cultural Relics Bureau." The assistant wiped his sweat, "Now this dagger has been sent to our family and is to be given to Mr. Shaoyu." "What? How can we forcefully grab cultural relics?" Director Xiang was furious, "Well, you beat him! It''s nothing!" The dagger was sent with Tongxin Pei and Jin Buyao. He also observed the dagger up close, and could not see any special name. But Director Xiang can conclude that there must be a mystery inside this dagger. Who is the person who cast it? That is the King of Yan who is proficient in Qimen Dunjia and Baijing Machinery. Can it be an ordinary dagger? Director Xiang also knew that many people from the Xiang family went to the Cultural Relics Bureau to ask for it several times, but they failed. "Oh no!" Director Xiang suddenly slapped his forehead, "Why is the dagger in my family? Why did you give it to Miss Ye..." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes: "Elder Group?" "Oh, it''s the Elders Group, a group of stubborn old men. They have always had the habit of collecting cultural relics." Director Xiang was very troubled, "And they never ask where the cultural relics came from. As long as they get the things in their hands, they will definitely be sent to the Qianyuan Treasure House." "Qianyuan Treasure House?" Qing Yunpei muttered, "Why is this name so familiar?" "This Qianyuan Treasure Repository is the treasure house that was once built at the bottom of the Fengyuan City Imperial Palace." Director Xiang continued, "Three hundred years ago, the remaining people of the Xiang family were hiding in the Qianyuan Treasure Repository to avoid being massacred. It was these people who established the Xiang family today." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very soft: "Well, I know." Everyone else in the Xiang royal family can leave, but only Emperor Yongshun, Princess Jing''an, Princess Yongle and members of a clan cannot leave. Because if they escape, the enemy will definitely look for their traces, and in this way, the other children of the other branches will not survive. Therefore, they must use their lives to open up a path of life for other Xiangs family members. Ye Wanlan thought that if she was still there at that time, if she was forced to this point, she would have done so. "Now, of course, this Qianyuan Treasure House is not the one from Fengyuan at the beginning, but a fake one." Director Xiang sighed, "but it was also arranged using the Qimen Dunjia. Only the elders know the way to enter. I have been in, but unfortunately I don''t know the structure." "I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I''ll treat you to a meal later. Take me to the Qianyuan Treasure House of Xiang''s family." "What?!" Director Xiang was shocked, "Miss Ye, you didn''t listen to me to say it carefully. There is no way to get in this Qianyuan Treasure House. Not only can you get in, but it will also trigger a trap. If you die at that time, you will not be able to get in!" Its not that there are thieves who are eyeing the things in the Qianyuan Treasure House, but even a group of internationally renowned criminal gangs lurked into the Xiang family, but they failed to enter the Qianyuan Treasure House, but their lives were ruined in vain. Director Xiang often lamented that the wisdom of his ancestors was indeed endless. Things from thousands of years ago can still be of great use in today''s high-tech society. "I know." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I just want to go and have a look, okay?" Director Xiang was helpless by her seeing it: "Okay, okay, it''s OK to see, but you must not go in, nor can you have a conflict with the elders. The matter of the dagger...it''s really hard to get back." "I''ll know when I go." Ye Wanlan said lightly. "Ah! I finally remembered it!" Qingyun Pei flashed with inspiration, "Isn''t the Qianyuan Treasure Reservoir built by the late emperor? The drawings were all drawn by Lord Yan King!" The construction of the Qianyuan Treasure House took eight years, and there were more than 80,000 craftsmen who made irons. "Hey, it''s easy for our princess to enter the Qianyuan Treasure House." Qing Yunpei was happy, "Lord Yan has taught us the princess how to get in step by step." Ye Wanlan pressed his temple. Qingyunpei relies on its words not to be heard by others, so she says everything. Otherwise, all her trump cards would be exposed by this constant jade pendant. "Director, please continue to introduce it." Ye Wanlan said, "I''m going to Shun Dynasty next, and I''m also very interested in Shun Dynasty." The four most powerful dynasties in the history of Shenzhou, from far to near are the Shun Dynasty, Yong Dynasty, Yin Dynasty and Ning Dynasty. The Shun Dynasty was the first unified dynasty on the Shenzhou continent and also embarked on the road to winning the world. "Okay." Director Xiang was still worried, "You must follow me at night. The Xiang family is too big and I have never seen many people." Ye Wanlan nodded, indicating that she listened. ** At this moment, Xiang family. "You said, Xiang Yannan was beaten and is unconscious now?" The old man sitting above touched the Buddhist beads, "Now, do you want to ask us for help and find the culprit?" "Yes, the fourth elder." Mr. Xiang said respectfully, "I don''t know if he was seeking revenge. This guy Xiang Yannan has offended many people, but I suspect and infer that he was beaten this time, it is very likely because he snatched the dagger." There were too many people staring at this dagger, and there were a few waves of people staring at the Xiang family. What''s more, the Xiang family is not united, and the internal strife is very fierce. Xiang Yannan grabbed the dagger to seek credit. Can the other factions let him go? Manager Xiang said again: "But it is also possible that the dagger owner found someone to beat Xiang Yannan, after all, the things were stolen..." "We will not give this dagger." The fourth elder shook his head, "Although Xiang Yannan has done something wrong, how can he go out again after entering the Xiang family?" Who else is the dagger made by King Hejia of Yan, except for the Xiang family, who can keep it? The private property of the Xiang royal family was taken as private, simply because it wanted to exchange for reputation and money. Just now, the Xiang family has these two things. If you leak a little from the cracks in your fingernails, they are all the glory and wealth that ordinary people can''t enjoy. "I understand what you mean." Butler Xiang agreed, "It''s just Xiang Yannan..." He went to the hospital to see Xiang Yannan''s injuries. The people who took action were extremely cruel and decisive. He must be a desperate person who had been infected with his life. "Look for the murderer first. If the other party is a trouble, just hand over Xiang Yannan at that time. The dagger has been put into the Qianyuan Treasure House, and no one can get it." The fourth elder waved his hand lightly, "There is no need to be discussed by the elders group anymore, I can decide." Manager Xiang withdrew from the elders'' hall and returned to the hall: "The Fourth Elder said that we will help find the murderer, but the dagger has entered the Qianyuan Treasure House, so it is impossible to give it." "What a big tone." Yan Tingfeng stood at the door and said lightly. Thank you for your rewards and votes, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 177 Deterrence, get the dagger [1 update] Chapter 177: Deterrence, get the dagger [1 update] ??The man with long silver-white hair appeared at this moment, like a breeze suddenly passing by on a hot summer day, or like the bright moon breaking through the clouds in the dark night. ?He was wearing a plain white new national style modified suit and stood quietly at the doorpost. The light fell on his eyebrows, like a layer of cool frost. ?Those who see this face cannot deny its beauty. ??However, this man seemed to have an extremely special temperament, like the white tea flowers blooming on both sides of the long black river, with the word "death" engraved deep in the extreme beauty. Butler Xiang was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "Master Yan?" ??He remembered that Yan Tingfeng seemed to be Xiang Shaoyu''s best friend, and he also had a good relationship with several other children of the Xiang family. Its just that Yan Tingfeng has always been elusive and is not the person around him, so it is often difficult to see him. ?But Butler Xiang was a little confused at the moment. How could he remember that Yan Tingfeng looked like this seven or eight years ago. How come seven or eight years have passed and the appearance has not changed at all? ?Wouldnt this person age? ?Even the most powerful medical beauty methods today cannot achieve this kind of unchanging effect. Yan Tingfeng glanced at the young man sent by Uncle Xiang Wu and asked with a chuckle: "Did they take the dagger away?" Upon hearing this, the young man was unhappy: "Who are you? What does robbery mean? That belongs to our Xiang family" He was not able to finish what he said, because his neck was held by a slender, cold hand. As the feet leave the ground, the air in the chest gradually begins to thin. I dont like others to refute my words. Yan Tingfeng said lightly. Bang! Yan Tingfeng let go of his hand and threw the young man away casually. Butler Xiangs expression changed. He has been in the position of housekeeper for fifteen years and has only met Yan Tingfeng a few times. ?Every time he saw Yan Tingfeng, he would always sit quietly in the pavilion, and occasionally chat with Xiang Shaoyu. The whole person looks quiet, gentle and beautiful. ?However, at this moment, Steward Xiang suddenly realized that his understanding of Yan Tingfeng was completely wrong. It is too cruel to take action as soon as you say it! "Take out the dagger." Yan Tingfeng finally looked at Butler Xiang, "I don''t like to say it a second time." Butler Xiang frowned: "What dagger?" Is it possible that Yan Tingfeng, a person with a foreign surname, still wants to interfere in the affairs of the Xiang family? "Steward, this dagger belongs to my friend." Xiang Lefeng also walked in, "When did our Xiang family become bandits? Xiang Yannan robs people''s things, do we really want to keep them?" "Master Lefeng, what''s the use of telling me?" Butler Xiang smiled bitterly, "Please wait a moment, I''ll ask the fourth elder for instructions." "Why is the Fourth Elder on duty today?" Xiang Lefeng scratched his head, "I hate this old stubborn the most. No wonder he left the dagger behind. The old guy is so shameless." Yan Tingfeng sat in the guest seat and closed his eyes. "I guess this old guy really won''t hand over the dagger." Xiang Lefeng turned his head, "What are you going to do?" "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, "I will ask Mr. Xiang if Yu Jie doesn''t mind if there is one less person in their family." "Calm down, you must be calm. Miss Ye said that it is better to fight without bloodshed than to shed blood." Xiang Lefeng took a deep breath, "To be honest, even I don''t know what trump card the Xiang family has. Where is Miss Ye? Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "You''ll know in a moment." What are you doing? Xiang Lefeng muttered, Mysterious. ?Here, Butler Xiang gave a complete account of what happened in the front hall. "Shao Yu''s friend?" The fourth elder''s expression became more serious, "Where is Shao Yu now?" "Young Master Shao Yu is participating in an auction in the Starman Federation Empire. There are many cultural relics from China at the auction, so Young Master Shao Yu went over without stopping." Butler Xiang said, "I estimate that I will stay there for a few more days. "This dagger was made by King Yan, and it is absolutely impossible for the Xiang family to let it go." The fourth elder rolled his eyes, "Others in the elder group are also involved, and the Qianyuan treasure house can only be opened by the combined efforts of seven elders. There is nothing I can do. Butler Xiang understood: "I understand what you mean. Since we are friends of Young Master Shao Yu, it is not easy to offend him. We can only delay for time." Yeah. The fourth elder waved his hand, Go ahead. He is not afraid of his lies being exposed at all, because no outsider can enter the Qianyuan Treasure House. Butler Xiang then conveyed all the words of the four elders: "Master Yan, I''m really sorry, the dagger has been sent to the Qianyuan Treasure House, and now the other elders are not here, so I have to trouble you to wait for a while." Yan Tingfeng did not Talking, still sitting there quietly. "Brother Shaoyu, Tingfeng is sitting at your house. When will you come back?" Xiang Lefeng called in a low voice, "If you don''t come back, you old guys won''t let go." "I just finished the auction, you have to let me get on the plane first, right?" Xiang Shaoyu scratched his hair and suddenly felt something was wrong, "What do you call your family? You and I are not from the same family?" Xiang Lefeng was very calm: "In this matter, I have automatically returned me to Miss Ye''s house. You can wish yourself well." Xiang Shaoyu: ?Who is this Miss Ye? "Wait, wait, I will definitely be there tomorrow morning." Xiang Shaoyu said, "For your sake, I will not go back. I will go back after buying the antiques." At this moment, there is another door of the Xiang family''s mansion. Director Xiang led Ye Banlan into the Xiang family and arrived at the location of the Qianyuan Treasure House. "Miss Ye, just take a look around here and I''ll check it for you." Director Xiang was a little nervous, "To be honest, bringing you here is actually a violation of the Xiang family''s rules, but your contribution to the museum is genuine. Its too big, I wont refuse you. Another reason is that almost every week, people sneak into the Qianyuan Treasure House and try to get in. Unfortunately, they either return without success or suffer losses. Curator Xiang warned again: "Don''t touch those wall stone slabs. There are many hidden weapons inside. Once alerted, they won''t be able to stop them even if they have the key." ?Ye Bianlan nodded: "Thank you for your advice. I will go in first. Please wait for me here. I will come out immediately." "Okay, you go-" Curator Xiang just nodded, and suddenly reacted, "What do you want?" As soon as he turned around, he found that Ye Puanlan''s figure had disappeared. Curator Xiang was shocked: "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" ?He was afraid that the sound would also disturb the mechanism skills here, so he just dared to shut his mouth and wait here honestly. ?But...where is Miss Ye? ! ?Ye Turnan has now entered the first door and followed the stone steps to the underground. ?These seemingly ordinary stone steps are actually a mechanism on each level, and the position of each step is completely different. But there must be no deviation. Once something goes wrong, the mechanism will be activated immediately. The ninety-nine steps are the first dead end of the Qianyuan Treasure House. However, for Ye Turning the River, it is a familiar journey. Because the real Qianyuan Treasure House in history has a total of 333 steps, which is more than a hundred times more dangerous than the Qianyuan Treasure House that the Xiang family imitates today. After walking up the steps, there is another long corridor. ??This place is full of formations, any light will be swallowed up, and you can only walk with night vision. Behind the corridor, there were three doors. Until Ye turned the tide and walked to the last door, he slowly pushed the door open. Light poured in, and the interior of the Qianyuan Treasure House appeared before his eyes. "Wow!" Qingyun Pei exclaimed, "Oh, they are both cultural relics but have different fates. They still have beds to sleep on, but I have been buried underground for so long!" ??Ye Turning approached slowly. This was a huge treasure house with no end as far as the eye could see. There are indeed many treasures in the Qianyuan Treasure House, and they are dazzling. Turning the tide at night, she didn''t look sideways, only looking for the dagger that belonged to her. "Your Royal Highness, it seems that the royal family has taken precautions and left behind many treasures." Qingyun Pei couldn''t help but sigh, "Most of the royal family''s assets are piled here." No wonder that even after three hundred years, the Xiang family can still become the first family in Yunjing. Ye Banlan said lightly: "Things that have been protected with life are naturally precious, but it has been too long now, and some people''s bones are still rotten." "Your Highness, Princess, there is no need to blame yourself. This is not your fault." Qingyun Pei said, "If such a person dared to live in the past, Lord Yan would be the first to kill him!" The dagger was not difficult to find, and Ye Banlan quickly obtained it. ?However, the way out of the Qianyuan Treasure House is much more dangerous than the way in. ?Ye Bianlan saw many dead bones on the road, which were extremely hideous. An hour later, when Curator Xiang could no longer bear it any longer, he finally saw Ye Turning the Lan''s figure again. "Miss Ye!" Curator Xiang was already breaking out in a cold sweat. "I''m scared to death. Where have you been? I''ve looked around and can''t find you. You really can''t run around here." "I''m sorry." Ye Banlan shook his head, "I''ve got the things, curator, let''s go." Curator Xiang was stunned: "What?" Ye Banglan opened his hand, and there was a small and exquisite dagger in the cuff, glowing with a slight cold light. Good morning~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 Ye Wanlan and the Xiang family’s relationship! 【2 updates】 Chapter 178: Ye Wanlan and the Xiang familys relationship! 2 updates It is precisely because of the dark night that Director Xiang saw that there was another side to this dagger. The moonlight shone, and through the hollowed-out dagger handle, a pattern formed on the ground, like a certain astronomy chart. As Ye Wanlan moved his wrist, the patterns on the ground also moved, shining brightly. "This is this..." Director Xiang was shocked, "Isn''t this the dagger made by King Yan? Have you entered the Qianyuan Treasure House?" The reason why Xiang Lefeng failed to bring the dagger back was because when he received the news, the dagger had been sent into the Qianyuan Treasure House. Why does it appear here now? "I just planned to walk around. I was lucky enough to find the entrance to an underground passage." Ye Wanlan was very calm, "and then I saw my dagger and brought it out." Director Xiang: Will he believe such words? Only fools believe it! The method of opening the Qianyuan Treasure House was handed down from generation to generation by the elders of the Xiang family. And in order to ensure absolute safety, each of the seven elders only controls one level. Therefore, every time you open the Qianyuan Treasure House, all the elders need to be there. Why did Ye Wanlan open the Qianyuan Treasure House alone and come out safely without saying that he didnt even tell me? Director Xiang stared at Ye Wanlan, feeling so nervous that he couldn''t hold it in his mouth after holding it in for a long time: "Do you know how to enter the Qianyuan Treasure House?!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly thought that Wanlan had come to Yunjing to clean up the door, and then Xiang Yannan lay in the hospital and fell into a coma. Could it be that she is actually their Xiang family? ! But if the Xiang family had a person like Ye Wanlan, how could he not know? At this moment, Director Xiang''s thoughts were already in chaos and his logic was completely impossible. Ye Wanlan tore off the label on the dagger and threw it into the grass: "The label should have a positioning chip. After a while, they will find that the dagger is not in the Qianyuan Treasure House, they will find this place. Curator, let''s go first." "Ah? Oh..." The poor Director Xiang was still confused and was pulled away from the scene by Ye Wanlan. At the same time, as Ye Wanlan expected, the guards guarding the Qianyuan Treasure House discovered that the dagger was no longer in the treasure house. This kind of thing has never happened, and they didn''t know what to do for a moment, so they could only hurry to ask their superiors for instructions. "Fourth Elder, something happened!" The chief guard panicked, "Just just now, the dagger of King Yan was gone!" "What?!" The fourth elder blurted out in disbelief and blurted out, "Is the dagger missing?" The elders'' group of people have not gathered together, and the Qianyuan Treasure House cannot be opened. How could the dagger disappear? Although Qianyuan Treasure House does not use any modern technology, it cant even enter the worlds most elite criminal gangs with their numerous mechanisms and countless traps, plus the gossip formation. It is also because Qianyuan Treasure House is so safe that the Xiang family has never thought of installing any monitoring system inside it. The dagger is suddenly lost, and even a suspect cannot be found. "It''s true, the fourth elder." The guard chief was very panicked. "The label on the dagger was torn off. We found it in the grass, but there was no one at the scene and no footprints were left." "Who has been to the Xiang family today? Where are the surveillance?" The fourth elder shouted angrily. "Today..." Manager Xiang was in a dilemma, "Only Mr. Yan..." "It must be theirs!" The fourth elder gritted his teeth, "Send a guard immediately and arrest him!" Manager Xiang was shocked: "Fourth Elder, that Young Master Yan is a good friend of Young Master Shaoyu. If you don''t have any evidence, you will be rashly..." "Who else came to the Xiang family to openly ask for a dagger today?" The fourth elder asked, "I think he used the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain to attract our attention in the front hall so that his accomplices could take action." But how did this accomplice enter the Qianyuan Treasure House? The fourth elder did not show his face, but his heart was already filled with storm. If the method of opening the Qianyuan Treasure House has been cracked by outsiders, then the Yu Xiang family will be an extremely painful blow! This person must be dealt with before he can sleep well. After the fourth elder said this, but Mr. Xiang was still hesitant: "No way..." "Shaoyu has not yet taken the position of the head of the family, so it is inevitable that there will be times when people are confused." The fourth elder said coldly, "It is time for the head of the family to be replaced, we should first deal with these friends! The guard team will keep people for me." Footsteps sounded, and in just over a dozen seconds, the front hall was surrounded by a whole guard. Xiang Lefeng stood up suddenly: "What do you want to do?!" "The fourth elder has an order to capture the thief." The chief guard said coldly, "Young Master Lefeng, please stand aside and don''t hurt you, and we are not able to explain." "It''s simply nonsense!" Xiang Lefeng was also angry, "Tingfeng sat down here. When did he become a thief? What did he steal?" "The dagger disappeared, he knew it very well." The chief guard sneered, "I came to the Xiang family, don''t think about leaving!" Xiang Lefeng was also shocked: "The dagger is gone?" "Noisy." Yan Tingfeng finally opened his eyes and stood up. He smiled slightly, "The dagger is not owned by the others." "Why is it not made by the Xiang family by the King of Yan? Don''t talk nonsense, hand it over-" Before the chief guard finished his words, Yan Tingfeng was no longer in front of him, only the cup of hot tea was still emitting smoke. The entire front hall was silent. No one saw clearly how Yan Tingfeng left the scene, but he felt a gust of wind passing by and the person disappeared. What kind of kung fu is this? After the **** chased him out, there was no one outside, and the surveillance cameras of the four doors of the Xiang family mansion did not capture any trace of Yan Tingfeng. As if he could easily enter the Xiang family, he would come and go without a trace. The fourth elder''s eyes changed: "Light skill?" Although the world collapsed and martial arts declined, there are actually some martial arts passed down, but they are not open to the whole world. The Xiang family has stood for a hundred years without falling, because they hold many martial arts masters in their hands. But the fourth elders have only seen such light skills in history books. According to historical records, on the night of the 1715th year of the Shenzhou calendar, six evil people in the rivers and lakes were ambushed by the master of Shenxiao Tower, but they never saw him. They only heard his flute sound from far to near and then to far away, and all died on this night. Even the three-foot-thick snow was left without a single footprint, which shows that the master of Shenxiao Tower was extremely skilled and indomitable. The fourth elder''s expression became a little colder: "Come back first, check if there are other people entering the Xiang family today, check all of them. Mr. Yan, don''t pursue this again." "But the fourth elder, what if the dagger is really taken by him..." Mr. Xiang asked tentatively, "Are we not going to investigate?" The fourth elder was silent for a moment and slowly spoke: "For this matter, we can only wait until the other elders and Shaoyu come back before making a decision." He was already a little regretful at this moment, why was he so impulsive before? If he had known that Xiang Shaoyu''s friend had actually had internal strength and had light skills, he would definitely not act rashly. ** Here, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Lefeng had already met with Ye Wanlan in a cafe. He sat down and said, "Did you get it?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "They didn''t notice the Qianyuan Treasure House at all, please trouble you." "No trouble." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "I said that everything outside of him can be shared with Miss Ye. If Miss Ye needs help, I will also help, let alone just a trivial matter." Xiang Lefeng also chased after him. After hearing this conversation, he thought for a while before he came back to his senses. He was surprised: "You are so cruel in the front hall, so it turns out that you are just to attract the attention of the Xiang family?" "Is it cruel?" Yan Tingfeng held the teacup, "I think I have learned very gentle now." Xiang Lefeng: As soon as you enter Xiangs family, you will be a warning. Isnt it cruel? "The director invited me to the auction, and I will stay in Yunjing for another two days." Ye Wanlan asked, "Where are you?" "No hurry." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I''m on vacation recently, so I can accompany you." "You really got the dagger?" Xiang Lefeng noticed the dagger in Ye Wanlan''s hand, "You, you went into the Qianyuan Treasure House? This is unscientific!" "There are many unscientific things in the world. After seeing them a lot, I get used to them." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll go back to the hotel first. Remember to take medicine on time." Yan Tingfeng nodded and responded with gentle eyebrows. "I think it''s a bit strange. Even I don''t know the method of Qianyuan Treasure Library." Xiang Lefeng pondered, "It is said that he used very advanced Qimen Dunjia, Bagua Formation and Mechanism. Why did Miss Ye still understand these? Don''t you think it''s strange?" "Why is it strange?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled, "Don''t you want to know what else she can do? I think it''s very interesting." "No, no, no, it''s not this problem." Xiang Lefeng was anxious, "I mean, does she have anything to do with my Xiang family? Otherwise, she would have surpassed my ancestors in the use of mechanism techniques." Yan Tingfeng paused and turned his head: "I''ll take back my words." "What do you mean?" "It is not necessary to compare you with the Land of the World. You are a little smarter than him." Xiang Lefeng: Is this praising him or damaging him? Yan Tingfeng looked out the window quietly for a few seconds, his voice was very faint: "Fourth Elder, you can change it." The Xiang family will not be replaced, he will change it. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 179 What Princess Yongning will do, please pay tribute to the poster [1 update Chapter 179: What Princess Yongning will do, please pay a visit to the poster [1 update] If you have any virtue, you will forcibly rob others of your property. How can such a person bear the responsibility of managing the Xiang family? The surname Xiang should have been sacred. But after a hundred years, some rotten bones are still mixed in. Without removing bones and flesh, he always felt that these people would defame the reputation of the Xiang royal family, which was a kind of smear for both Princess Yongning and King Yan. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes lightly, and there was a murderous intent in his heart. "Ah?!" Xiang Lefeng never expected that he would hear such a sentence from Yan Tingfeng''s mouth, "Ke, the Elders Group can''t be replaced by just saying it. It must be approved by other elders and heads of the family. Even Brother Shaoyu does not have this right." After listening to it, Yan Tingfeng suddenly asked, "If Princess Yongning is still here, what should I do?" Xiang Lefeng really couldn''t figure out what his attitude was, and asked tentatively: "In ancient times, the four elders were cholera and those who violated the law and discipline. They should be executed immediately, right?" "It''s reasonable." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "It''s something she can do." "What does it mean to be something she can do? It seems that you have met my ancestors very well." Xiang Lefeng''s forehead twitched, "He''s going to wait for Brother Shaoyu to come back, he''ll take care of it." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s tone was cold, "I hope he would give a reasonable solution." He turned his head, looked out the window, raised his hand, and gently stroked the location of his heart. It was indeed his regret that he had not met Princess Yongning. ** Here, in the hotel, Ye Wanlan got the auction list given to her by Director Xiang. This auction was held by a branch of the Global Center auction agency in China, and 60% of the items were cultural relics that were once left out in China. Because they were all private collections abroad, they were shipped to China for auction. It is obvious that you can guess what the organizer is thinking. Ye Wanlan scanned the items on the auction list, most of which were also antiques she knew well. Three hundred years ago, China suffered an unprecedented war blow, and there were many plunderers taking the opportunity. And how could she bring back all these things that should belong to China three hundred years later? "Wuwuwu, Princess Princess, we are really miserable!" Qing Yunpei cried, "I didn''t expect that even if Lord Yan died, he would not be able to stop the evil thief." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, and was still looking at the lot until she saw the last lot and her eyes suddenly stopped. Dragon roars on the piano with a dead tree! Tianyinfang has three guqins - the ancient relic yin qin, the dead wood dragon yin qin and the sun and moon Ruyi qin. Tianyinfang uses Tianmu''s music as the ultimate killer move, and the lethality is the combination of the performer and the piano to achieve the maximum effect. These three guqins are the sharpest weapons. Three hundred years ago, the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang presented her with Taigu Yiyinqin. Coincidentally, when she went to Jiangnan, she left the ancient musical instrument in the Jiangnan area, and she was able to obtain it again three hundred years later. The Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Phoenix and the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix are inherited from Tianyinfang. Lin Weilan said that the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix is ??still placed in the Lin family, and no one has been recognized by the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix. All three guqins have their own power. If they cannot be recognized, forcibly playing these three guqins will only damage yourself. Unexpectedly, the dead wood dragon roaring zither was also plundered at the time and fell into the auction. But the only advantage is that neither the Global Center nor other places know the power of the guqin, nor the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin is one of the three major guqins in Tianyinfang. Therefore, the starting price of the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin is only 100 million yuan. Ye Wanlan held the paper and closed his eyes. In any case, you must get the zither of the dead wood dragon roar. But it is obvious that the Lin family must have a list of this auction. For the Lin family, the dead wood dragon roaring zither is a family heirloom and must not be given up. After slowly breathing, Ye Wanlan contacted Cheng Qingli. [Ye Wanlan]: Qingli, lets take a look at the maximum cash flow I can mobilize now. [Cheng Qingli]: Sister Lan, because the factory consumes a huge amount of cash flow, it can mobilize up to 1.2 billion yuan. [Ye Wanlan]: It should be enough. Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "I don''t have to worry about the money I took to take pictures of the dead wood dragon yinqin, how can I take it away..." Lin Weilan has been away from the Lin family for forty years, and she doesn''t even know the true strength of the Lin family now. Especially Lin Shiyuan, who has been designated as the next head of the family, needs to be treated with caution. "Your Highness the Princess wants it, can others stop it?" Qing Yunpei was indignant, "If you let Lord Yan beat you up, they will be honest." Ye Wanlan: "Speak less and you won''t die." Qingyunpei: "Yeah." ** The dagger of Qianyuan Treasure House disappeared, and the Xiang family''s **** checked all night, and even the fourth elders did not rest for a moment. "Fourth Elders, checked. Yesterday, there was no other outsider who entered the Xiang family except that Young Master Yan." Mr. Xiang said, "That dagger..." It really disappeared? ! "Impossible, the dagger is not a living creature, how could it run away with his legs?" The fourth elder slapped the table and said, "If it wasn''t an outsider, it must be a thief!" But even he only controlled the way to open one level. Which thief could open the entire Qianyuan Treasure House? Could it be other elders? Manager Xiang obviously thought of this and couldn''t help but shivered: "Fourth Elder, I''ll check it again, there must be something missing." The fourth elder''s eyes were deep: "Go." If it is a thief, this matter will be difficult to deal with. The Xiang family is so chaotic, and the news naturally spreads. Director Xiang, who had not had a good sleep all night, had two dark circles in his eyes and was puzzled. Didnt he bring Ye Wanlan into the Xiang family yesterday? Could it be that the surveillance camera did not capture him? There are more and more strange things in this world. It is true that Director Xiang knew that the dagger had been taken away by Ye Wanlan, but he would not tell the matter. Originally, the dagger was Ye Wanlan''s thing. Xiang Jiaqiang didn''t say it, and he didn''t give any compensation yet. This is a big mistake. Not as sensible as his Jin Yuanbao. Director Xiang bent down and took a handful of the big orange cat that he had eaten well in the museum. He was worried: "I''m fat again. Today I hung a sign around my neck, saying that it was losing weight and was not allowed to feed it." Deputy Director: Yes. ** Here, Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia followed Rong Yu to the hotel where Ye Wanlan checked in. "Alan, why didn''t you say anything when you came to Yunjing?" Su Yingxia pretended to be angry, "I''m so angry to come to see you. The newly released Xiaolongbao is delicious in the East Street restaurant, you can try it." "I came suddenly, it wasn''t for fun." Ye Wanlan smiled, "There is no need for gifts. Thank you Sister Yingxia for bringing me breakfast." Su Yingxia touched her hair lovingly and said with a smile: "Just like it. I have heard about the Xiang family, which is too much." Ye Wanlan finished eating a small bun and picked up the soy milk. "I heard again this morning that the dagger disappeared. I''m afraid it was a thief who was the one who was thief." Su Yingxia sneered, "Who knows if they were thieves calling for thieves to catch them, and want to get more benefits." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "This should be the only reason." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s time for me to come to my house to compensate." Rong Yu scratched his head, why didnt he understand? "You guys go out and play by yourself. I''ll chat with Alan." Su Yingxia waved her hands at the three men, "Go away quickly." Rong Jingqiu sighed, picked up Rong Yu and took it out. He has one of the biggest advantages, that is, he listens to his wife. "Go to Rong''s house and sit down." Yan Tingfeng stroked his sleeves. The Rong family is not in the city, but is located in the deep forest, backed by a mountain. The winding paths are secluded, and the birds sing and the fragrance of flowers is refreshing. "Sit down, I haven''t played chess with you for a long time." Rong Yu was eager to try, "Hurry up and have two games with me." Yan Tingfeng did not agree, but said, "I''ll go find the Supreme Elder." "What are you doing with the Supreme Elder?" Rong Yu shouted, "Is there anything that even my grandfather can''t solve? Then he is going to make trouble!" Yan Tingfeng didn''t look back, but said lightly: "Something is puzzled." "Then you don''t have to go to find the Supreme Elder." Rong Yu said confused, "I can''t see him once a year. I guess he is either in seclusion or Jingji Siddang has gone around the world. You can''t find him!" Yan Tingfeng did not respond this time, but just continued to move forward and entered the mountains. His figure was flooded with a vast white mist. Rong Yu wanted to step forward, but was blocked outside the door. There is obviously a formation set up by the Supreme Elder of the Rong family here, and he can''t get in. "Hey, I''m the Rong family, why can''t I do it?" Rong Yu muttered, "Forget it, I''ll play by myself." The fog dissipated and the sun finally saw it. That was an old man with white hair and beards, wearing a straw raincoat and was sitting by the river fishing. The old man sat quietly fishing, and Yan Tingfeng stood quietly behind him. The clouds roll in the sky, and the flowers bloom and fall on the ground. After a cup of tea, the fish finally took the bait. The old man threw the long pole and threw the fish he caught into the fish basket. Then he stood up and turned around. He bowed and smiled, "Gours to the owner of the landlord, why did the owner of the landlord think about coming here?" Good morning~ Ahhh, please ask Brother Yan for a vote~~! (This chapter ends) Chapter 180 Like Princess Yongning! Ability [2 updates] Chapter 180 It looks like Princess Yongning! Ability [2 updates] The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked at the handsome young man in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. On the day when the Ning Dynasty was destroyed in the last year, there were at least one sentence descriptions in detail in the big and small sects of the rivers and lakes, but the records of Shenxiao Tower were blank. Even historians in later generations did not find any traces left by Shenxiao Tower in this battle of hostilities. Shenxiao Tower does not belong to the six major sects, but its strength is definitely not weaker than that of the six major sects. Some people speculated that the master of Shenxiao Tower escaped at the critical moment, while others speculated that he also died in the war. But now, only every Supreme Elder in the Rong family knows After the Penglai Mountain and the Beiming Cult also died out, the master of Shenxiao Tower used all his vitality to combine the magic of the Penglai Mountain and the Beiming Cult to build a barrier. This forced the unknown enemy forces to retreat and preserve the remaining bloodline in China. Such things are naturally not recorded in historical books. People in the world dont know that the master of Shenxiao Tower has been martyred for three hundred years, and his black hair turns white. When he wakes up, his vitality is almost gone. But after he woke up, he learned that the times had changed long ago, and the feudal ancient times ended, and replaced it with a modern high-tech society, and did not stop and rest, but established 723 games with his thunderous skills to continue to protect China. Because even the Supreme Elder of the Rong family dared not fully guarantee whether the enemy who invaded Shenzhou would appear again. Lying at night, listening to the wind and rain, the iron horse and the ice river come into my dreams. I only wish that the world will be harmonious and the rivers will be peaceful and the sea will be peaceful. This is the origin of the name of the Shenxiao Tower three hundred years later. "I''m going to ask you something confused." Yan Tingfeng looked at the fish basket and smiled slightly, "It seems that the harvest today is not very good." "I have been fishing here for a hundred years, and the fish are becoming more and more smart." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family sat on the ground, "If you have anything to do, you might as well say it." "The Rong family said that in recent years, Jiangcheng will undergo major changes that have not been seen in a thousand years. Countless new stars are rising and heroes emerge in many heroes." Yan Tingfeng said slowly, "And I have seen those who can cause such changes." "Oh?" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family smiled, "Can the poster be so sure?" "Well, it''s only her." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "She understands a lot. I haven''t met such a person for a long time." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family understood: "No wonder the poster has been with this Miss Ye for a while." "It''s amazing and mysterious." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "I just wanted to ask if she would be the one who broke the deadlock and completely revived China." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family shook his head slightly: "In this world, there are people who cannot see through the fate of others. For example, you, and that Miss Ye, people like you are not framed by the shackles of fate." "Not framed by fate?" Yan Tingfeng smiled coldly when he heard this, "Who is not struggling in the torrent of fate in the world." If he was really not bound by fate, he could go against the will of heaven and change his fate. Why couldnt he save China three hundred years ago? "But the poster doesn''t believe in fate and doesn''t accept his fate. The same is true for that Miss Ye." said the Supreme Elder of the Rong family, "I don''t know if she will be a person who breaks the deadlock, but she will definitely bring great changes to China, just like Princess Yongning." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed slightly, and he repeated: "It''s like Princess Yongning..." "But the poster came today, and there was something very important. I was about to tell the poster." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked slightly solemn, "A few days ago, I was watching the stars and found that several life stars belonging to China actually survived." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "Whose life star?" "King of Yan Hejia, the head of Tianyinfang, Lin Fanyin." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family paused word by word, "This is impossible, but it happened." The life star represents a person''s life and death. The life star also falls with the dead. And the dragon among people like King Yan, his life star is closely related to Shenzhou and has long been integrated into the entire star track of Shenzhou. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed in an instant: "You mean, King Yan and Chief Lin are going to survive?" "This is what I don''t understand." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family sighed, "But my observations will never be wrong. People cannot be resurrected from the dead. Even if they are not going to live, there will definitely be something big to happen." "I understand." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, "Don''t tell the second person about this." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family said respectfully: "Yes." ** In the morning, Ye Wanlan went to Yunjing Museum again to watch the remaining exhibition area. "Miss Ye." Director Xiang said with a smile, "I saw any good items, tell me, and I can see if I can reserve them for you in advance." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly: "I''m afraid I can''t reserve it, I only like the dead wood dragon roaring the piano." "What?!" Director Xiang suspected that he had heard it wrong, "Dry wood dragon roared the piano?" This is the most treasure of Tianyinfang. It is said that the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Qin is the most powerful of the three guqins. As the Yunjing Lin family behind Tianyinfang, they are determined to win this piano, just like the Xiang family will never give up the Xiang royal family. "Well, it''s the dead tree dragon roaring the piano." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "So I won''t bother you, Director." "Miss Ye, you have to think about it. If you really want this dead wood dragon yin qin, it is going to be against the Lin family." Director Xiang was anxious, "Even if you really took a picture of the dead wood dragon yin qin, it is unknown whether you can leave Yunjing safely." "I know everything you said, Director." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I am also ready, but the dead wood dragon yin qin is very important to me and cannot be given up." "Oh, you..." Director Xiang choked, "Okay, okay, I can''t persuade you to decide, but I will do my best to help you." "Thank you, Director Xiang." At this time, Binghe''s excited voice rang: "Sir, you guessed it''s really good. Miss Ye is here." Ye Wanlan and Director Xiang turned around together. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled at her, "Professor Xue is awake. We will go to the Xiang family together to ask for compensation." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "That''s what it means." Director Xiang looked at the backs of the two people blankly and muttered: "There is such an operation?" But the plunder and loss of the dagger have nothing to do with him. What he is most anxious about recently is that the big orange cat in the museum is so fat that he is fed by tourists! ** After leaving the museum, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng went to the city central hospital. Professor Xue had indeed woken up, with a bandage wrapped around his head, and his expression was a little confused. Next to the hospital bed was filled with fruit baskets. Professor Fu picked up the redest apple and took a few bites. Professor Xue glared: "How did you steal my food?" "Anyway, you can''t eat it now, so I will break it if I don''t help you." Professor Fu was confident, "You should thank me." Professor Xue: He is going to be angry to death. "Professor." Ye Wanlan spoke at the right time, "How do you feel?" Professor Xue grinned and muttered a few words: "It hurts really hurts. I''m still worried that I''ll break my head. What if I can''t write a paper in the future?" Professor Fu: "...You still want to write a paper?!" He really admired his old brother''s brain circuit. It seems that this time he really made him stupid! "Of course." Professor Xue snorted coldly, "I can''t let you enjoy our archaeological achievements alone." "It''s good if there''s no big deal." Ye Wanlan observed Professor Xue''s condition and then felt relieved, "I''ll go to the Xiang family later and I''ll take your compensation." "Where is the dagger?" Professor Xue asked anxiously, "The dagger won''t really be able to be brought back, right? Alas, it''s all my fault!" "Don''t worry, I''ve got it back." Ye Wanlan comforted him, "The compensation is calculated separately." "That''s good, that''s good." Professor Xue felt relieved, "I don''t need any compensation, as long as you take the dagger back." Ye Wanlan tucked the corner of the quilt for him: "You should rest first, and I will come to see you in the evening." Facing Ye Wanlan, Professor Xue was very obedient: "I will definitely take good care of my health and I will wait for us to go to archaeology together next time." ** At this moment, Xiang family. Xiang Shaoyu came back a few days earlier than scheduled to be, which surprised Butler Xiang. When Mr. Xiang learned that Xiang Shaoyu asked the fourth elder to hand over the dagger, Mr. Xiang was a little unhappy. Why are you still helping outsiders? The fourth elder''s face turned pale: "I said, the dagger is not in the Xiang family now. If you ask me to take it, you can''t take it out at all." "Fourth Elder, you did something wrong." Xiang Shaoyu looked faint, "That Xiang Yanzi-" Xiang Lefeng reminded: "Brother Shaoyu is Xiang Yannan." "It''s all the same." Xiang Shaoyu waved his hand, just looked at the fourth elder, and continued, "He forced the dagger to rob him in front of the Cultural Relics Bureau and took it to the Xiang family. Did you really accept it? No matter how much he did?" It is true that Xiang Shaoyu was appointed as the next head of the family and had a very high status, but the fourth elder could not bear to be taught a lesson by a junior. He endured it and suppressed his anger and said, "Shaoyu, I will say it again. The dagger is indeed not in the Xiang family now!" "Yes, Young Master Shaoyu, someone entered the Qianyuan Treasure House yesterday and stole the dagger." Mr. Xiang also said, "I am still pursuing the thieves." Xiang Shaoyu frowned. "Brother Shaoyu, Tingfeng asked you to replace the fourth elder." Xiang Lefeng lowered his voice, "Otherwise, if this matter is not satisfied with him, he will take action." Although the volume of this sentence is extremely low, how can the fourth elder''s ears not be heard? "Just!" The fourth elder laughed furiously, "Yan Tingfeng, a foreigner, has the right to interfere in our Xiang family''s affairs? I have been in the elders'' group for a long time, forty years, and older than him!" The yellow-haired child ran to him and showed off his power. It was such a big deal! If Yan Tingfeng had the ability, he would have really replaced him! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 181 How dare you clamor with the Supreme Mar Chapter 181 How dare you clamor with the Supreme Martial Arts? 1 update At this moment, the fourth elder''s disgust towards Yan Tingfeng reached its peak. A outsider, relying on his good relationship with Xiang Shaoyu, wants to interfere in the Xiang family, really regards himself as an important person? Not to mention that Xiang Shaoyu has not yet succeeded the head of the family, even if he has become the head of the family, he cannot deprive him of his position as elder in one fell swoop. He saw that Xiang Shaoyu was confused by this Yan Tingfeng! "Shaoyu, I have never opposed you making friends with you, but not everyone can make friends with you." The fourth elder was displeased, "You have to know that you are in a high position and there will be many people around you who want to borrow power. Could it be that you want to pick up the knife and point it at your own family for the sake of outsiders?" Xiang Shaoyu''s expression also became a little cold. He has known Yan Tingfeng for seven years, so how could he not know what kind of person the other party is? Although sometimes he is a little unethical, it is like taking away the fragments of golden wire and black iron armor he had collected for many years without saying hello. But Yan Tingfeng took the complete dragon-shaped pendant to exchange it with him, and it was him who took advantage of it. Xiang Shaoyu was about to say something when a slightly cool and light voice sounded from behind him. Shaoyu. Xiang Shaoyu turned around and his frown slightly loosened: "Ting the wind, I''m here-" "Prevent the matter of changing the elders first." Yan Tingfeng was playing with a jade pendant in his hand, "The compensation for snatching the dagger openly is clear first." "What compensation? The dagger is not in the Xiang family." The fourth elder said coldly, "If you don''t believe me, go and look for it." Now the dagger suddenly disappeared from the treasure house, and the Xiang family''s **** was dispatched in full swing, but he had not found any relevant clues, which made him anxious. Someone came to ask for compensation? What a joke. "The dagger is not in the Xiang family, but the Xiang family is forcibly snatching the dagger at the door of the Cultural Relics Bureau." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "My professor is lying in the hospital, and the medical expenses and mental losses must be compensated by the Xiang family." In a word, all the Xiang family members in the hall focused their attention. "What are you doing when wearing a mask on a hot day?" The fourth elder looked up and down with sharp eyes, "Is it so shameful?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was calm: "I''m not as good as a dog, I really don''t want to see you." Almost at the same time when this sentence was finished, a bursting sound came from the air. Take it! The profound internal force exploded, and the ripples that were scattered like ripples could be seen in the air. Swish! Xiang Shaoyu took a step forward, opened the folding fan in his hand, blocking the attack of the fourth elder. In an instant, all the vases in the entire hall collapsed in the hedge of this internal force! Ye Wanlan stood there without even his eyes fluctuating. Of course she could recognize the martial arts used by the Fourth Elder and Xiang Shaoyu, which were left by the Xiang royal family. "Fourth Elder, it''s too much to kill my friend in front of me, right?" Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes were cold. Although it was the first time he saw Ye Wanlan, since he was brought by Yan Tingfeng, he was also his friend. "Friend?" The fourth elder''s face turned pale, "What did this stinky girl say just now? Can''t you hear it?" Dogs are not as good as dogs. He is nearly a hundred years old. Among those who practice martial arts, he may be considered a normal age, but in the eyes of ordinary people, he is already old. In this life, when has he been scolded by pointing at the nose like this? "Did the Fourth Elder forget what he said first?" Xiang Shaoyu smiled, "Why can''t you wear a mask when it''s hot? Why can''t you wear a mask? Why can''t you be shameful?" The fourth elder choked: "I can''t tell you, you''re right." "Since that''s the case, let''s talk about compensation." Ye Wanlan took a step forward, "I''ll ask Professor Xue for eight million medical expenses and mental losses. I''ll give you the dagger, but I won''t want more than 300 million." "Don''t you want more? Three hundred million?!" The fourth elder was furious, "Little girl, you have no idea about money at a young age? Do you know how much is three hundred million?" "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan didn''t have any fear and even smiled slightly, "I only know that if the dagger is bought at a global auction house, it can be sold in ten figures." The fourth elder sneered: "It''s true for money and fame and fortune! I also put my words here, the dagger is not in the Xiang family, I want to compensate-" "We have paid compensation." Xiang Shaoyu cut off the words of the fourth elder, "All three hundred and eight million will be deducted from the books of the fourth elder." The fourth elder shouted angrily: "Xiang Shaoyu!" He has been an elder in the Xiang family for so many years, and his savings are just this amount. Is he going to empty him? "The Fourth Elder asked me to shut up when he has time. I''d better teach other children of the Xiang family a lesson." Xiang Shaoyu had no intention of letting go, "If it weren''t for being notified, I wouldn''t know that the Xiang family had such garbage!" While on the plane, Xiang Yannan''s information was already delivered to him. The incidents of smashing, smashing, robbing and robbing were simply counted, and they even maliciously deceived several innocent women. The fourth elder''s face turned red, and in addition to anger, he also felt humiliated. Before Xiang Yannan sent the dagger to his family, he didn''t know that there was such a person in the Xiang family. There are too many people with Xiangs surname, and not everyone is a core child. Who would spend time remembering the names of unimportant people? "If what the fourth elder said is true, then the Qianyuan Treasure House is owned by the Xiang family, and the things are lost at the moment are indeed worth pondering." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I wonder if the defense mechanism of the Qianyuan Treasure House has been broken, or is there an insider in the family?" On the side, Xiang Lefeng covered his mouth and tried hard not to laugh. At this moment, the fourth elder could have lost his wife and his troops. I deserve it! The old man relied on his identity and status to seek a lot of unfair profits, and this time he could all fall into nothing. Xiang Shaoyu ordered someone to get the check and hand it over to Ye Wanlan. The fourth elder could only glar at him angrily, but could not stop him. After the compensation was about to come, Ye Wanlan had no intention of staying at the Xiang family and left side by side with Yan Tingfeng. "Go to the Fourth Elder''s residence to see what can be mortgaged." Xiang Shaoyu ordered, "My friend''s spirit has also been damaged, I want to go out and have a look." He has been trying to deal with the Fourth Elder for a long time, but he has never found a good excuse. This time, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng also gave him a big gift. He naturally has to follow the flow. This is a win-win situation. Outside, the sunlight flows on the earth, and the leaves hang down cool shadows "So you are Miss Ye, you are so respectful." Xiang Shaoyu quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Tingfeng has mentioned you to me many times, and he also took away fragments of the golden silk black iron armor from me." "Young Master Shaoyu." Ye Wanlan also greeted him politely, then looked at Yan Tingfeng and asked with his eyes. -The collector you mentioned last time was Xiangs family? If the people of the Xiang family can spit out the antiques they have obtained, they must not be able to get them just by asking them. Yan Tingfeng did not answer, but blinked at her lightly, his eyes filled with a smile, as warm as water. "This time I came back from the Star Manchester United Empire and found a lot of fragments of golden wire and black iron armor." Xiang Shaoyu took out a box, "It happened to be given to Miss Ye, please pack it with Miss Ye." People who can sit in high positions in a big family are all human beings, and Xiang Shaoyu still has this kind of wink. He collected fragments of the golden silk black iron armor, but he didn''t want the Xiang royal family to wander outside. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Young Master Shaoyu is so arrogant, then I''ll accept it." Looking at the pieces of the golden wire and black iron armor in this box, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed slightly, and he remembered the earth-shaking words he heard when he saw the Supreme Elder of the Rong family yesterday- King Hejia of Yan and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, lit up again. What does this mean? Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and he thought for a long time but couldn''t figure it out. What else can the revival of the life star besides representing signs of life? But the fact that you will be resurrected after three hundred years is too fantasy. Everything must be logical, even martial arts and magic. Things that are not in this world cannot be produced out of thin air. "I have to deal with the next thing, so I won''t give it away." Xiang Shaoyu asked again, "There will be an auction tomorrow. Will Miss Ye go? If you go, I will leave a seat in advance." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "The director has mentioned it to me, but I won''t be in the same private room with the Xiang family." "Why?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "Is it because of the Fourth Elder..." Ye Wanlan asked: "Are the Xiang family ready to meet the Lin family?" "This..." Xiang Shaoyu was stunned by the question, but then he reacted, "What you are going to shoot is the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Qin?!" "It''s really easy to talk to smart people." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I have no intention of causing trouble for you." "This dead wood dragon roaring piano is not easy to shoot..." Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "But if you really take a picture, don''t worry, I will **** you away from Jiangcheng safely." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "You talk first, I have something to do, and I will meet up with the place to eat later." "Hey, go--" Before Xiang Shaoyu finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng''s figure disappeared. At this moment, the residence of the fourth elder. The fourth elder was furious: "Xiang Shaoyu was too much this time. Why did he promise compensation and insist on me to come and take it?" Pleasing outsiders and dealing with your own family. He still has to discuss the location of Xiang Shaoyu, the young head of the family. When the other elders come back, he must tell them what they said. "I can only disgust my husband in terms of money." The fourth elder laughed furiously, "I want to replace me and live another hundred years-who?!" He sensed someone appeared in his yard, and his expression changed instantly. However, he only saw the wind rustling and did not see any figure. The next second, the internal strength accumulated in the fourth elder''s body for decades disappeared at this moment. A gentle and smiling voice fell: "You said, how could I change you?" Good morning~~ Thank you for your support (This chapter ends) Chapter 182 One move will be ruined! Fight for [2 updates] Chapter 182: One move will be ruined! Fight for [2 updates] The century-old families passed down from Yunjing have followed the habits of three hundred years ago, and each family is equipped with an elder group. If you want to be an elder, you rely on your strength and you must speak with your fists. The elder is not easy to sit in, because you must beware of challenges from later generations. Once the challenge fails, you will get off the elder''s position. However, internal strength is indeed related to the time of cultivation, so in general, the martial arts cultivation of older people is higher than that of young people. In the elders'' group, the fourth elders rank fourth, and there are three elders behind him, so he never worried that he would be replaced. But he is old and his martial arts cultivation is indeed unable to improve. In recent years, he has received dividends to support his elderly care. Why did his internal strength disappear? ! What kind of strange trick is this? The huge fear exploded in the heart of the fourth elder. He kept trying to continue to condense his internal strength, but his limbs were soft and weak, and he could not concentrate his strength at all. He looked up in panic, but still didn''t see where the person was. The wind also stopped at this time, leaving only fallen leaves all over the ground. But the fourth elder is not stupid. He didn''t hear what he said just now You said, why did I change you? Yan Tingfeng! The fourth elder''s pupils suddenly contracted. It must be this man who seemed to have albinism! But now is not the time to hold people accountable, but what should he do? The internal strength was dispersed, and he and the useless man undoubtedly had no doubt. If someone really challenged him at this time, he would definitely roll down from the position of the elder! "Come!" The fourth elder hid his panic and immediately called the guards. "I suddenly realized something and needed to stay in seclusion for a while, so don''t let anyone disturb you." "Yes, the fourth elder." The guard clasped his fists and was about to retreat when a voice sounded. It is Xiang Shaoyu: "Fourth Elders, my father and the Great Elder are all back, please follow me to see them." I "It only takes a few minutes to meet, and it will not delay your retreat from the Fourth Elder." The fourth elder could not find a reason to refuse, so he could only go with Xiang Shaoyu and try to hide the uneasiness in his heart. However, everything about him was nowhere to hide in front of the eyes of the head of the Xiang family and the Great Elder. The Great Elder suddenly looked at the Fourth Elder: "Fourth, why is your cultivation gone?" "What?" Xiang Shaoyu was also surprised and confused. "Honor, Grand Elder, I deeply suspect that the man named Yan Tingfeng is from the Demon Sect. My internal strength has not disappeared, but must have been swallowed by him!" The fourth elder''s voice became sharper, "The Demon Sect has actually been passed down, and it must be eradicated!" "Four Elders, are you going to be fighting for hegemony in the martial arts world three hundred years ago?" Xiang Shaoyu sneered, "Beiming Sect is the Beiming Sect, what Demon Sect?" "The Beiming Sect is already a demon sect. What''s wrong with me?" The fourth elder''s anger was like a raging fire. "Only Beiming''s magic is so sinister and despicable, and even decent people will not use it. Master of the family, you must find out clearly!" "Enough!" The head of the Xiang family shouted, "Fourth Elder, there is no sign of external forces invading in your body. You should think carefully about whether you made a mistake during the practice of qigong, causing the internal force to collapse." The elder touched his beard and shook his head and said, "But what the fourth brother said makes sense. According to the books in the library, the Beiming Dafa taught by Beiming can indeed transform people''s skills." "Great Elder, that must be a state that can only be reached by practicing to the ninth level." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Not even we have not found traces of inheritance between Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect now. Even if there are really, no one can practice to the ninth level." Time limits are placed here, unless they are the supreme martial arts world who could unify the world thousands of years ago. "Yes, Shaoyu is right." The elder said lightly, "Fourth, you can leave the elder group and you will choose a new elder tomorrow." "Brother!" The fourth elder''s eyes were bloodshot, "I was framed!" The Great Elder ignored his roar and turned around and left. Soon a guard stepped forward and took the four despaired elders down. "Who is that Yan Tingfeng?" The head of the Xiang family said, "Isn''t he a member of the Rong family?" "I don''t know." Xiang Shaoyu shook his head, "But it was indeed what Rong Qi introduced me to. He was very nice and very generous!" The head of the Xiang family also heard from Xiang Shaoyu that Yan Tingfeng exchanged the dragon-shaped pendant for some armor fragments. He nodded: "Then be kind to your friends, don''t be harsh." ** On the other side, Yunjing Central Hospital. Professor Xue looked at the fruit basket that was eaten by Professor Fu with great resentment, and was powerless to beat him. Professor Fu picked up another peach and showed off with a big mouth. The door was pushed open at this time, and Ye Wanlan walked in. Professor Xue immediately leaned on the bed: "" "Professor Xue, I''ll get you an amount of 8 million yuan in compensation." Ye Wanlan walked up and took out a bank card, "It has been all mentioned in the card, and it can be used as research funds." "What? Eight million?" Professor Xue suddenly raised his tone, "What do you want? Did the Xiang family really give it?" Ye Wanlan was very concise and concise: "I want it with my mouth." Professor Xue: Why doesnt he have such a mouth? "How could the Xiang family give another compensation and another dagger?" Professor Xue muttered, "This is not in line with their style." "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t fit." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "I can help them build a new style." Professor Xue happily accepted the bank card: "Old Fu, I have more research funds here. When doing research, you should do it first. Don''t be jealous." Professor Fu: He will never be jealous! Tu tu tu. The door of the ward was knocked again, and Yan Tingfeng walked in with a Ginghe Iron Horse carrying two boxes of health products. "Hey, don''t give me gifts!" Professor Xue said with a heartache, "At this time, I''ve put everything in Lao Fu''s stomach." "It''s just something outside, it''s not expensive." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Both professors have made great contributions to the archaeology of China, so it''s time for me to give me more." Ye Wanlan turned around: "The matter has been resolved?" Of course she knew that Yan Tingfeng would not leave halfway for no reason, but would do important things. "Well, it''s good if you''re useless. Without internal strength, you can''t become this elder." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Miss Ye taught me that it''s a good truth." "It''s really good to have no blood." Ye Wanlan''s pupils narrowed slightly and smiled meaningfully, "Young Master Yan seems to have a lot of things." The fastest way to abolish an elder is to disperse the other party''s internal strength. This technique is not unique to Beiming Buddhism, and Penglai Mountain also has corresponding techniques. Just based on what happened in Wanta Kingdom last time, she can now conclude that Yan Tingfeng is indeed the descendant of the Beiming Sect, and it is the most core. Yan Tingfeng turned his head slightly when he heard this: "Miss Ye isn''t it?" Professor Xue was confused when he heard it: "What are the puzzles you two fighting? What internal strength and soldiers are not bloody? Are there any new martial arts novels and films?" Outsiders can only see the power and money of the Xiang family, and do not know that the true inheritance of Shenzhou Kung Fu. "Professor, it''s nothing, we''re having fun." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I plan to stay in Yunjing for one more day and go back after the auction tomorrow. Maybe it will be a long time later when I come to Yunjing again next time." "It''s okay, I can go to Jiangcheng to see you." Professor Xue was happy, "The bureau approved me a leave and asked me to take more rest." Ye Wanlan nodded and talked to Professor Xue about history before leaving. ** This auction is not open to the public, only a few large families and forces in Yunjing were invited. Ye Wanlan was holding the ticket given to her by Director Xiang, which was located in District D. After a while, Yan Tingfeng arrived, and Rongyu, Xiang Lefeng and Xiang Shaoyu followed. Ye Wanlan was a little surprised: "Why are you here too?" "Oh, I''m just a scattered person, and I don''t care about the Rong family''s affairs." Rongyu was careless, "And my parents are not interested in the auction. My elder brother, like the Supreme Elder, only likes to watch the stars. My private room is empty all year round." Xiang Lefeng was concise and concise: "Where is Miss Ye, wherever she is, it is my home!" Xiang Shaoyu: Nervous. "Last year, Miss Ye said she wanted to shoot the Dragon Roaring Qin with Dead Tree last year, but I still couldn''t rest assured." Xiang Shaoyu said, "If it really starts, the Lin family may not even be able to get out of the auction house. There is one more person in the private room, and there is also a little more protection." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But I''m ready." Because of Lin Weilan, I will fight with the Lin family sooner or later. As soon as possible, you can also learn more information. At this moment, a sound rang out, shocking the audience. "Everyone knows that this dead tree dragon roaring zither is the treasure of Tianyinfang. My Lin family has been looking for this item for many years, and now we will finally see it. I will ask you to give me some love to this auction so that the Lin family can successfully take this item." Whoever competes with their Lin family for the dead wood dragon roaring zither today is that they are against the entire Lin family and Lin Shiyuan! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 183 Super Rich Woman Night Lan【1 Update】 Chapter 183: Super Rich Woman Night Wanlan [1 Update] The person who spoke was the third elder of the Lin family. The dead tree roared the piano, and the Lin family was determined to win. Needless to say, the major families of Yunjing also know that the dead wood dragon roars and zither is the most treasure of Tianyinfang. Only in the hands of those who learn the Heavenly Music Method can they exert their original power. If you know nothing about the Heavenly Music Method, even if you get the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Phoenix, it will be no different from the ordinary guqin. The Lin family has been in the limelight over the years, and it has also produced a genius heir like Lin Shiyuan. Young people of the same generation have been in good faith with her, and the elders are willing to sell her face. "Look at what we said, how could we compete with Shi Yuan for this piano?" Someone in the Su family laughed and said, "Even if this piano is in our hands, we can''t use it." "Yes, yes, was Shi Yuan here today?" Another person said, "I wonder if she has improved her cultivation recently?" In the eyes of outsiders, the top big families are nothing more than power and money, but only they themselves know that at this time, fists are the real ability. China has been developing for a long time, and the world is vast and equitable with the imperial court. If it weren''t for a great war three hundred years ago, the development of martial arts will still be unimaginable. Nowadays, the core children of each family have only obtained the rest of the past, and they can easily defeat the world-class boxing champion. Even if ordinary people practice their physical body to the extreme, it is not enough for them to take a look. "Shiyuan didn''t come today." The third elder of the Lin family felt a little kinder, "But two months later it will be her birthday. This dead wood dragon roaring zither is a gift from the Lin family." The starting price of the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin is as high as 100 million, and this gift is really a big deal. Someone complimented: "Then wait until Shi Yuan gets this piano, he can practice the Tianmu Art to the extreme and recreate the glory of Tianyinfang." There were a lot of echoes, which shows that Lin Shiyuan is very popular in the Beijing circle, and the third elder of the Lin family was very comfortable to listen. It is not difficult for the Lin family to take out hundreds of millions at once, but the Lin family is not a fool. If you can get the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Phoenix with the least amount of money, it is naturally the best. "Miss Shiyuan is indeed a genius, and the Lin family is blessed." "But I remember that the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin, one of the three major guqins, was originally in the Lin family. Why didn''t Miss Shiyuan use this piano?" "Oh, I heard that these three guqins have all their powers, and they cannot be played by force. I have to wait for the guqin to come and recognize the user." "What? Even Miss Shiyuan has not been claimed by Sun and Moon Ruyiqin, so who else can there be?" "Hi, what''s the matter? Sun and Moon Ruyiqin has never recognized her master. Maybe she has to wait for an opportunity. Except for Miss Shiyuan, there is indeed no one else." Lin Shiyuan is known as the most peerless genius of the Lin family after Lin Fanyin, the last leader of Tianyinfang. The Lin family has high hopes for her. As the auction time is getting closer, people are already sitting in all the main rooms, whispering to each other, whispering to each other, discussing the auction. Inside the D16 box. "Miss Ye must have this piano?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "Is there really no other lot to replace?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and did not answer this question, but asked: "How much does Young Master Shaoyu know about Lin Shiyuan?" "Shi Yuan?" Xiang Shaoyu was stunned and said slowly, "I sometimes feel ashamed of a very powerful person." A very short sentence, but the evaluation is very high. Xiang Shaoyu is the young head of the Xiang family. The Xiang family has the Qianyuan Treasure House as a guarantee, and its foundation is much better than the Lin family rebuilt on the ruins. Even so, Xiang Shaoyu actually said that he was not as good as Lin Shiyuan in some cases. He is indeed a very tricky person. Ye Wanlan nodded, and then answered Xiang Shaoyu''s previous question: "I really have to be a dead tree, dragon roaring the piano." She had a premonition that if she collected all three guqins, something unexpected would happen. "It''s time to take a photo." Yan Tingfeng put down the teacup and said lightly, "The Lin family doesn''t have much cash flow, so don''t worry." "Do you think I''m worried about money? When did I lack money?" Xiang Shaoyu sighed long, "I''m worried about Miss Ye''s life! The dead tree roared the piano in the Lin family, and the shadow-twist swords of Princess Yongning were equivalent to the Xiang family. It''s too precious to give in." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "Do you want to sway the shadows and double swords?" "I think of it naturally. I always have to collect all the things from my ancestors." Xiang Shaoyu shook his head slightly, "But I have been looking for it for so many years, but I have not had the whereabouts of the Double Sword of the Shadow. Who knows where I went?" Ye Wanlan was trapped in long-lasting memories. The two swords of the rayon were passed to her for self-defense by Xie Leyou, the last sword saint, but at that time, because she could not condense her internal strength, she had never exerted the most power of the rayon''s two swords. "Photo first." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "If the Lin family is really so shameless, there is no need for us to be a gentleman." Xiang Shaoyu nodded with a serious expression and was ready. There were a lot of antiques at this auction. As early as yesterday, Xiang Shaoyu instructed the Xiang family to take a few of them and send them to the Qianyuan Treasure House. In half an hour, the Xiang family has spent 2.5 billion yuan. "I am worthy of being the Xiang family, and I am rich and powerful." "This is the strength of the royal family. Although the royal family is destroyed, who knows whether Princess Yongning''s ability will leave any guarantees..." The Su family photographed several rare medicinal herbs, while the Rong family photographed several copper coins for fortune-telling. Three hours later, the last item finally arrived Dragon roars on the piano with a dead tree! The sleepy third elder of the Lin family looked excited, sat upright, and directly called out: "100 million." 100 million is the starting price, and obviously the Lin family doesnt want to spend a penny more. "The third elder of the Lin family is really scheming. Before the filming starts, he warns the audience not to compete with the Lin family." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "If he really wants him to buy this guqin for 100 million, he will take a big advantage." Ye Wanlan nodded and raised his sign: "150 million." As soon as this number came out, the entire auction house was silent. Not because of how huge the numbers are, but because... someone actually competed with the Lin family? ! Could it be that you are tired of life? The expression of the third elder of the Lin family also changed and he was very angry. He had greeted others before, but who was so frightened and stabbed the Lin family behind the scenes? However, when he found out that it was a private room in District D, his anger turned into sarcasm. It turns out that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger, and an ignorant person is fearless. The private rooms in District D are all guests who have entered this level of auction for the first time, and I am afraid they dont know the strength of their Lin family. But in broad daylight, the third elder of the Lin family was not good at fighting directly, so he could only continue to raise the sign. One hundred and sixty million. Two million. The anger of the third elder of the Lin family was aroused again: "Two ten million." Ye Wanlan still looked calm and composed: "Three hundred million." Some people couldn''t help but exclaim. This is really arguing with the Lin family! "Who is in the D16 box? Why did you fight with the Lin family?" "Isn''t it because I hate Miss Shiyuan who doesn''t want her to celebrate her birthday, right? It''s too much." "Look at what you said, aren''t auctions always those who have the highest price?" The auctioneer was very excited: "The D16 box priced at 300 million! 300 million at a time!" The third elder of the Lin family was furious: "The Lin family paid 310 million!" However, the other party was not timid because of the Lin family: "500 million." "It''s been 500 million!" The auctioneer''s face turned red with excitement, "Guest of A2, do you still want to continue to increase the price?" An unprecedented sense of aggrievance filled the chests of the third elder of the Lin family, and he shouted angrily: "Seventy-five million!" He doesn''t believe it, and the other party can continue to increase the price. "Ninety-five." Ye Wanlan''s voice was as calm as before. At this moment, the atmosphere in the auction hall has reached its peak! Xiang Shaoyu originally wanted to say that he would help sponsor some, but after hearing Ye Wanlan''s offer, he was stunned for the first time: "Miss Ye, ya..." "Oh, are you surprised?" Rong Yu was happy, "We, student Ye, are so awesome. Shaoyu, don''t underestimate it." Xiang Shaoyu slowly let out a breath: "Then I will prepare for the last step." "Brother Shaoyu, what is the last step?" Xiang Lefeng was a little puzzled. Yan Tingfeng also poured Ye Wanlan a cup of tea, and his eyes narrowed: "In a while, this auction hall will probably be gone." Hearing this sentence, Rong Yu and Xiang Lefeng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Fortunately, the auction house is not their property. "Who is your lord?" The third elder of the Lin family could no longer hold back. "Do you have to roar the zither of the dead wood? As long as you give this zither to the Lin family, the Lin family can agree to you with a condition." This time, the Lin family granted him a quota of 1 billion yuan. If it exceeds 1 billion yuan... "Yes." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "My condition is that I want the dead tree to roar the piano." "One, billion!" The face of the third elder of the Lin family had been twisted, "Where is your lord?" If you have the ability, continue to do it! Ye Wanlan raised his sign: "1.1 billion." "The price of the D16 box is 1.1 billion, is there anything higher?" the auctioneer shouted excitedly, "1.1 billion once, 1.1 billion twice!" The auctioneer''s third hammer: "1.1 billion-" Boom! A forced aura suddenly seemed like a rush of mountains and seas, and instantly pressed down towards Ye Wanlan. The powerful internal force caused the vases along the way to instantly collapse! Sister Lan is indeed the richest among the few daughters I wrote about hahahahaha See you in the afternoon! Very dizzy (This chapter ends) Chapter 184 Confrontation! Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Phoenix [2 updates] Chapter 184 Confrontation! Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Phoenix [2 updates] The third elder of the Lin family suddenly attacked, which caught everyone present off guard. But none of the other companies moved, after all, this matter had nothing to do with them. It would be more than worth the loss for the Lin family for the sake of the nameless person. In the D16 box, Xiang Shaoyu was also a little surprised that the Lin family, which had always been calm and heavy, could not hold back and took action without saying a word. Yan Tingfeng sat quietly without moving, and his eyelashes did not tremble for a moment. Wow Outside the window, it seemed like a cool rain was shocked, and the leaves were moving. A gentle internal force, as if tolerating everything, quietly dispelled this powerful and forcing momentum. In this moment, the third elder of the Lin family felt that he had fallen into an endless abyss. His 100-year internal force was as small as dust for the other party! Expert! And he is a top expert! I wonder how many spring and autumn it took to settle down this level of cultivation? Could it be that the person in the D16 box is a hidden master? At this moment, the third elder of the Lin family was completely impatient and was very anxious. I thought I could use force to intimidate the other party and force the other party to give up the auction, but I never thought that it was him who suffered a fall. The Lin family respects women, and the Heavenly Music Method is only passed on to women but not men. He is the only male in the elders'' group and does not know the Heavenly Music Method, relying on his profound internal strength. Today he is the only one here, and he can''t keep the other party at all. what to do? "The D16 box is 1.1 billion yuan. Should the A2 box continue to increase the price?" The auctioneer''s mentality is very stable, and he is obviously used to the strong winds and waves. "If the price is not increased, then the last item of the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin will belong to the D16 box." Elder Lin San gritted his teeth and did not continue to increase the price in the end. "1.1 billion three times!" The auctioneer dropped the hammer for the last time, "1.1 billion transaction! Congratulations to the distinguished guest in the D16 box for successfully capturing the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Qin!" The entire auction hall was silent, and no applause sounded. In the A3 box, the people who came to the auction this time also looked at each other with a serious expression. "Did you find out who the D16 box is? You are so brave that you can actually seize food from the Lin family?" "No, customers in the CD area will generally not be recorded in the book." "The third elder of the Lin family took action just now, but his attack was silently resolved by the guest in the D16 box. He is a hidden master, and there is an 80% possibility, either Penglai Mountain or Beiming Sect." As soon as this sentence came out, the Su family members were shocked. Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect are the two most mysterious organizations among the six major sects, and what they learn and preach are Taoist techniques. The prosperous times do not come out, but the troubled times go down the mountain. Except for the martial arts conferences that are held every four years, people from these two factions cannot be seen in the world on weekdays. Only three hundred years ago in the Shenzhou Rebellion, all the disciples of the two sects went down the mountain to save the world, and the Penglai and Beiming sects were destroyed. Over the years, they have been looking for traces of the two factions, but they have never been found. If they are really descendants of these two factions, then the Lin family will really hit the nail on the head this time. The organizer was also afraid that the Lin family would cause trouble, so he directly sent the dead wood dragon yinqin to the D16 box. "Congratulations to Miss Ye, I took a picture of the dead tree dragon roaring the piano." Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly, "We can set off and return to Jiangcheng." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled, "Thanks to Mr. Yan, otherwise the Lin family would not have stopped so quickly." "Miss Ye teaches well, but the soldiers are not bloody." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle, "I have learned a lot, too." Xiang Shaoyu pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you think the two of them are a little strange?" Rong Yu knew that he was called stupid, so he humbly asked, "What''s strange?" "They are all so familiar, why do you still call each other a respectful title?" Xiang Shaoyu said, "You have been in Jiangcheng for so long, but you haven''t noticed it?" "What''s strange about this?" Rong Yu shook his index finger, "We are normal people. It''s not surprising that normal people can''t understand the thinking of lunatics." Xiang Shaoyu: OK, he admits defeat. "How can I leave later?" Xiang Shaoyu turned his head, "If I guessed well, the Lin family would not stop completely. They would definitely stop you." "Walk from Luoxia Mountain." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "There are private jets that can take off there." "Good idea." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Let''s go from here." ** On the other side, Yunjing Lins family. In the pavilion, behind the screen, Lin Shiyuan sat in front of a guqin, beside him were broken rocks. "Miss, the third elder is back." The young man said respectfully, "It seems that he did not take a picture of the dead tree dragon roaring the piano." Lin Shiyuan raised her head and looked calm. At this moment, the voice of the third elder of the Lin family rang out in anger: "Shi Yuan, I really fell into a big flaw today! I have never calculated it, but I didn''t even think that someone really competed with our Lin family for the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Piano." Even if you are an expert in the hidden world, you dont know how to use the music method of heaven. Whats the use of slapping the dead tree dragon roaring the piano? "The third elder calmed down." Lin Shiyuan said, "Please tell me what happened in the auction hall." The third elder of the Lin family suppressed his anger and redescribed the scene at that time. "The Beiming magic is interesting." Lin Shiyuan quickly judged the way to swallow the internal strength of the third elder of the Lin family. "There should be more than one person in the private room, at least four people, including men and women, and only one female, and the piano is what women want." The third elder of the Lin family was stunned: "Is it possible that there are still others who can do the Heaven Music Method?" At the same time, he also admired Lin Shiyuan''s sensitivity very much. With just a little information, you can get so much information. "This possibility is not ruled out." Lin Shiyuan''s voice was faint, "After they got the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Phoenix, they will definitely leave Yunjing as quickly as possible." The third elder of the Lin family made a quick decision: "I will immediately ask someone to go to the airport to block it!" "No, they won''t go to the airport." Lin Shiyuan raised her hand, fell a piece on the chessboard, and slowly pronounced a name, "Luxia Mountain, go." ** At 8 o''clock in the evening, the mountain is shining. "Student Ye guessed well, the airport has been martial law." Rong Yu said, "There is no one in Luoxia Mountain, so we can leave smoothly." "No." Ye Wanlan said, "The rest of the Lin family can''t guess, but with Lin Shiyuan there, she will definitely know." She and Lin Shiyuan have never met, but invisibly, they have fought several times. "Then we still go from here?" Rong Yu was a little confused, "Aren''t you waiting for them to surround him?" "Because we don''t take a plane." Ye Wanlan pointed to the distance, "Have you ever played with the giant wooden kite?" Rong Yu looked up and stuttered when he found that it was some kind of mechanical bird made of wood: "No, no, this is not written in history books..." According to historical records, there was a difficult battle in Yanshan, and King Hejia of Yan led his army to be unable to attack the enemy territory. It was Princess Yongning who suggested that he attack from the air, which led to the birth of the giant wooden kite. The giant wooden kite is like a kite, but it can be taken to fly and once became a means of transportation in Ningchaoshi. "Yes." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Are you happy when history books come true?" Before Rongyu could speak, the phone ringing rang. Xiang Shaoyu frowned: "Hey?" This is his private mobile phone number. Who is it? "Xiang Tianming is in our hands." The voice in the receiver was extremely cold, "If you want him to live, just exchange Princess Yongning''s Concentric Pendant." Director Xiangs name is Xiang Tianming. As the director of Yunjing Museum, his identity and status are closely protected. He is accompanied by bodyguards. Why was he suddenly kidnapped? Xiang Shaoyu''s expression changed: "Who are you?" "Young Master Shaoyu doesn''t have to ask who we are. As long as you take out Tongxin Pei, Director Xiang will naturally come back safely." The other party smiled coldly, "If you can''t hand it over, just wait to collect the body for your uncle!" "Tongxin Pei was sent to the museum, not only my Xiang family." Xiang Shaoyu''s voice calmed down, "You can change something else, otherwise I can''t do it." "That''s not what we have to consider." The other party was completely indifferent. "If Tongxin Pei didn''t have it, the Qingyun Pei of King Yan would be fine." "No!" Qing Yunpei, who was named suddenly, refused loudly, "I will only follow His Highness the Princess, and I can only take me away unless Lord Yan comes back." Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes also completely cooled down. In the Qianyuan Treasure Library of the Xiang family, there are many antiques left by the Xiang royal family. Why do these people only want Tongxin Pei and Qingyun Pei? Could it be that these two jade pendants have any other mystery? "Young Master Shaoyu, have you considered it?" The other party smiled, "Teach others with one hand and deliver the goods with the other." Xiang Shaoyu was about to say something when a voice came: "Give me your phone." He was stunned, turned around and saw Ye Wanlan reaching out his hand to him. Facing these vast and deep blue eyes as deep as the sea, Xiang Shaoyu handed over his phone in a devilish way. "Hey?" The other party also keenly discovered that another person had changed from the other side, and sneered again, "Young Master Shaoyu, if you want others to know about this matter, then we will just tear the votes." Even if Princess Yongning herself comes to negotiate with him today, it will be useless if she doesnt give her a pampered gift! See you tomorrow~~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 185 Representing the Xiang family, the music method of heaven is revealed! 【1 update】 Chapter 185 represents the Xiang family, and the Heavenly Music Method is revealed! 1 update Originally, they did not intend to plan this kidnapping case because the kidnapping Director Xiang consumed too much manpower and material resources, and it is very likely that he would lose the big picture due to small amounts. But Tongxin Pei was also under supervision too strictly and used the world''s most advanced defense mechanism. They sneaked into the Yunjing Museum several times, but failed to successfully start. This was the worst case, and the kidnapped Xiang Tianming, who was the easiest to break through. If Xiang Tianming''s safety cannot threaten the Xiang family, then they will directly tear up the tickets and then withdraw from China for a while, and wait until they find a better way to make a comeback. They will not suffer any losses, but the Xiang family may not be sure. "I can give you my heart to you." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Are there any other antiques related to Princess Yongning, do you need them?" When he heard that it was a female voice, the man''s face changed, and then he sneered coldly: "Who are you? Can you represent the Xiang family and the Young Master Shaoyu?" He has never heard of any woman in the Xiang family who can make decisions. "Well, you can ask him." Ye Wanlan handed the phone to Xiang Shaoyu again, "Reply to him." Xiang Shaoyu has calmed down at this moment. He knows that it is useless to say harsh words, but he will anger the other party: "Yes, I can give it to you. I want to ensure the safety of Uncle Tianming first." "Young Master Shaoyu is righteous." The other party smiled again, "Don''t worry, we will give Xiang Tianming delicious food and drinks. Listen to his voice and be full of energy." "Shaoyu!" Director Xiang''s angry shout came from the microphone, "You must never hand over the Tongxin Pei. I will die if I die. I will be a bad life. Tongxin Pei-" Before he finished speaking, the man kicked him up and said coldly: "Shut up, old guy, it''s no good to anger me, you will only die faster." Xiang Shaoyu''s voice added a bit of ruthlessness: "If I saw my uncle being injured when I went there, you don''t want to leave Yunjing!" "Oh yo, then I''m really scared." The man was not afraid at all, "Give you half a day. I will see Tongxin Pei before twelve o''clock tomorrow, otherwise you will be waiting to collect Xiang Tianming''s body!" After the call ended, Xiang Shaoyu''s face turned gloomy. He called several more calls and asked the person opposite to immediately check Director Xiang''s travel route today. "Miss Ye." A faint and gentle voice sounded, "Muquan has been debugged and can set off at any time." "We won''t leave for now." Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked at Yan Tingfeng, "A kidnapper called and Director Xiang was kidnapped." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes: "What do the other party wants?" "United Heart Pray." Xiang Shaoyu slowly breathed, "In my opinion, things must be no one is important, but others don''t think so. Now, with my own rights, I can''t get the United Heart Pray." "It''s okay, I''ll negotiate with the other party." Ye Wanlan understateed, "I''m fine if I''m alone." Xiang Shaoyu frowned: "You are alone, you-" His shoulder was pressed by Yan Tingfeng, and the words behind him were cut off with a chuckle: "Does Miss Ye have anything else that needs help?" "No need." Ye Wanlan nodded, "When the other party calls again, ask for the location." At this time, Qing Yunpei did not forget to brag about a rainbow fart: "Why can''t our princess be alone? When our princess was fourteen years old, she had already negotiated with the Northern Land Army alone, just a group of kidnappers, and our princess didn''t take it seriously at all." Ye Wanlan was silent: Who can tell her where the mouth of the jade pendant is and how to sew it? Xiang Shaoyu looked at Yan Tingfeng strangely, and was also surprised by his brother''s trust in Ye Wanlan. He finally nodded: "Okay, give me one night, I''ll find a way to get the Tongxin Pearl." "Who said I want to give them the same heart?" Ye Wanlan asked back. Xiang Shaoyu was a little confused: "But you just..." "Just just a delaying strategy." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I just want to know what they should do together. Just create a fake one in one night." "Okay." Xiang Shaoyu''s heart was still raised, "Then I''ll trouble Miss Ye." "Go back first." Ye Wanlan looked up, "There are ten minutes left before the Lin family members will arrive." Ten minutes later, the third elder of the Lin family had already arrived at Luoxia Mountain with his men. Just as he was about to block the road leaving Yunjing, he received news from Lin Shiyuan. [No need to go, people are not in Luoxia Mountain. The third elder of the Lin family was stunned and quickly called back: "Shiyuan, what''s wrong? What''s new discovery?" "Just just now, the Xiang family said that they received a call from an unknown kidnapper, and Director Xiang Tianming was kidnapped." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Yunjing is now fully martial law, and they cannot leave for the time being." "Is Xiang Tianming kidnapped?" The third elder of the Lin family was extremely surprised, "Who did it?" "I don''t know for the time being that the other party did not leave any figure in the surveillance equipment." Lin Shiyuan said, "The other party asked to exchange Tongxin Pear for Director Xiang Tianming, it depends on whether the Xiang family is willing." "Of course, the Xiang family cannot be willing." The third elder of the Lin family said casually, "Xiang Tianming is in his sixties and seventies. He has lived long enough. If he exchanged his unity for his penis? Only a fool will exchange it." Lin Shiyuan also said: "The dead wood dragon roars and roars and roars and roars and roars and roars and roars and roars and roars and roars and judging its direction and first help the Xiang family save Director Xiang Tianming." "Shiyuan, you..." The third elder of the Lin family felt a little reluctant, but he still agreed. Xiang Tianming is a good director of Yunjing Museum, but in the eyes of the core personnel of the big family, Director Xiang is just an ordinary person without internal strength, so why bother to save him? But since Lin Shiyuan said that, there must be her reason. Only by trusting Lin Shiyuan can the Lin family go further. ** At 8 o''clock in the morning, the hot searches on the Internet were suddenly blown up. #Director Xiang, kidnapped# #Kidnappers claim to be united and willing to let others go# #Princess Yongnings unity of heart# [What, what, what? Our directors grandfather was tied up? Who is so brave? [No, dont you pay attention to Princess Yongnings unity? When did you find it! [Im talking about it. Although I know that life is important, unity is more important. I dont want the Xiang family to exchange for unity...] There are many different opinions and endless talks. Netizens are also divided into two factions. One believes that we need to save people, and the other believes that we only need to protect Tongxin Pei. At this moment, in a cave. The man smiled and raised Director Xiang''s collar: "Director Xiang, brothers, please provide you with delicious food and drink, don''t forget it." "Bah!" Director Xiang spat, "Have you the ability" "You Xiang family is really strong." "Boss, why has the news of our kidnapping of Xiang Tianming been posted on major social media platforms?" The young man ran over in a panic, "The whole nation is discussing this matter." The man frowned and said, "What did you say?" "Boss, look." The young man handed over his cell phone. "Are the Xiang family crazy or sick?" The man was puzzled, "Don''t they think that if they make things bigger, they can punish me?" "Boss!" another young man shouted, a little excited, "The Xiang family has come to replace him with Tongxin Pei!" The man''s brows relaxed: "Director Xiang, it seems that your Xiang family not only has backbone, but also values ??feelings. Let''s go out and have a look." He firmly imprisoned Director Xiang, blocked Director Xiang in front of him, and walked out. The sky is bright and the clouds move with the wind, blowing through the grassland. It was a slender and upright shadow, which turned out to be a young girl. She was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face. She stood quietly, as if she had not seen the hot weapons in the hands of the kidnappers. "Lin Family?" The man glanced at the piano in the girl''s hand, "What, do you want to show your family''s musical method? The Xiang family is no longer useful to ask the Lin Family for help?" He has never seen the Heavenly Music Method, but he also generally knows that the Heavenly Music Method relies on the strings to vibrate the air and thus emits sound attacks. What era is it now? Can the so-called martial arts of the martial arts in the world be comparable to a bullet? If Shenzhou''s kung fu was really so strong, it would not have been defeated until it was almost a terrible period three hundred years ago. They have the most advanced weapons they bought from the Global Center black market. Not to mention the Tianmu Magic, even Penglai magic is not a problem to break. "Where is the same as the penis?" The man winked at the young man beside him, "I want to see the jade pendant first." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and threw a jade pendant into the open space in the middle. The young man trotted forward, picked up the jade pendant, and carefully handed it to the man: "Boss, give it." "Have you got it?" A faint voice rang out. "How do I know if what you gave is true or false?" The man held the jade pendant and sneered, "Don''t think about lying to me with fake goods, and go and pick up the inspection items." "Just get it." Ye Wanlan nodded without any expression. If you get it, you will have to pay it back with your life. She stood the guqin in front of her, holding it with one hand and stroked the strings with the other hand. Zheng! Clean! The piano sounded loudly, and the originally stable air suddenly vibrated. In an instant, sand and stones flew, and strong winds came to the ground. The first style of the Heavenly Music Method Geese falling from flat sand! Yearly~ If you have any recommendation votes in the new week, you can vote for Sister Lan (This chapter ends) Chapter 186 Sweep the whole audience! The real daughter of the Fang family [2 updates] Chapter 186 Sweeping the whole audience! The real daughter of the Fang family [2 updates] Zheng! Buzz As the sound of the piano sounded, the air fluctuated even more violently. The man had just got the jade pendant, but when he heard the sound of the piano, he changed his expression and shouted angrily: "Kill Xiang Tianming first!" He actually dared to take action directly, but he really didn''t take them seriously. Since that''s the case, don''t blame him for being rude! The young man also reacted very quickly, and immediately raised his gun and shot Xiang Tianming''s forehead. "Bang!" Clean! At this moment, two short sounds of piano suddenly rose, and what followed was an air column that turned into a sharp blade. "Swish-click!" The bullet was actually cracked by the high-speed vibration air in the middle. The martial arts in the world are all strong and cannot be broken, but only fast and cannot be broken. There is no perseverance that cannot be destroyed, and there is no fast that cannot be cracked. As long as it is fast enough, even bullets can be disintegrated. The young man who shot was stunned and stood there blankly, holding the gun without moving. Ye Wanlan did not give him a chance to react, and his fingers were rounded up and down on the piano. Zheng! The more intense piano sound poured out like flowing water, and the sound wave attacks became stronger. The man was knocked to the ground before he could even tell the authenticity of the jade pendant. The air was cutting on him like a sword, blood flowing out, and the pain almost drowning his mind. The screams mixed with the sound of the wind were very shrill. From beginning to end, Ye Wanlan stood there, not even moving the corner of his clothes, just playing the piano quietly. In the blink of an eye, the enemies were all disintegrated. This is the Heaven Musician. The five tones of the strings are shocked! In the past, the song "Breaking the Formation" by the head of Tianyinfang killed thousands of enemies, which was indeed not a false statement. No matter how exciting the martial arts drama is, it cannot reproduce the real world. At the end of the song, the smoke and sand disperse. The man, including several of his subordinates, was lying on the ground, his nose and face were swollen. Qing Yunpei suddenly realized: "It turns out that His Royal Highness the Princess'' negotiations this time are made by force." "Talking to such people is useless." Ye Wanlan raised the Qin, carried it behind his back, and walked forward. "Who sent you here?" Ye Wanlan grabbed the man''s neck and asked lightly, "What should I do if I want to be united and admire?" The man stared at her, and a unclear voice came out from his throat: "You, you..." How could the Lin family come to save the Xiang family? The Heavenly Music Method is actually real? Ye Wanlan controlled the man: "Speak." However, at this moment, the man''s pupils suddenly dilated, which is a sign of dying. Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed slightly, and he suddenly pinched the man''s chin: "I''ve taken poison..." Her hand loosened, and the man fell to the ground, revealing a blue tattoo on his neck, like a mark of some kind. She has never seen such a mark before. Qing Yunpei asked tremblingly: "Your Highness Princess, these people are in the same group as the people who invaded Shenzhou three hundred years ago, right? I just talk about it casually, you can pretend that you didn''t hear it." "No, it''s very likely that you said." Ye Wanlan looked faint, "What a pity." Unable useful information. Ye Wanlan squatted down and helped Director Xiang up who was lying on the ground: "Director, is it okay?" Director Xiang widened his eyes and his limbs were trembling: "Just, just now, you...he, they..." He must be blind! "Shh, director, this is the secret between us." Ye Wanlan pressed his index finger on his lips and smiled slightly, "You are safe. I''ll take you to the intersection and someone will pick you up." Director Xiang was still staring at her blankly, his lips trembling, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence. After a while, he finally recovered and stammered: "Gang, that was Tian, ??Tianyin..." "It''s the music method." Ye Wanlan nodded and did not hide it. "I haven''t learned it too deeply, otherwise it would be solved faster." Director Xiang looked at the gravel all over the ground in silence: "..." This is called not learning very deeply? ! Then all the members of the Lin family should have thought about it! Director Xiang, with his legs soft and with Ye Wanlan''s support, came to the intersection. After brewing his emotions, he said, "Miss Ye, my - Miss Ye?" When he turned around, Ye Wanlan was gone. "Tianming!" In the distance, the head of the Xiang family rushed over, "Tianming, are you okay?" Director Xiang held all his words back into his stomach, and he shook his head: "It''s okay, alas, I was kicked a few times, and my waist hurts a little." "Doctor!" The head of the Xiang family immediately called on the Xiang family''s private medical team, "Hurry, do a comprehensive examination and you must not be able to fall into any root cause." Here, Ye Wanlan took the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin and had already arrived on the plane that arrived in time. "It''s worthy of being Miss Ye." Binghe couldn''t help but exclaim, "If it weren''t for your actions, we wouldn''t have saved Director Xiang so easily." "You are welcome." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "It''s easy for Mr. Yan to do something." She picked up the cup and was about to drink water to replenish her energy, but instead she vomited a mouthful of blood uncontrollably, and the cup was dyed red in an instant. "Miss Ye?!" Binghe was shocked. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed in an instant. He held her with one hand and quickly tapped her pulse with the other. Shortness of breath and disordered internal force. "Lying down." Yan Tingfeng''s always gentle and soothing voice was a bit stern, "Glacier." Binghe immediately took the medicine. Yan Tingfeng poured out a medicine and handed it to Ye Wanlan''s lips. After swallowing the medicine, Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly: "Small injury, something urgent is happening, I won''t know next time." She has the ancient musical piano, so naturally it is impossible for her to use the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Piano again. Fortunately, Taigu Yiyinqin recognized her as the main one, otherwise she would have suffered a greater backlash by using the Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin. Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, his eyebrows frowned, obviously angry. Realizing that he was emotionally wrong, Ye Wanlan was still calm: "I want to sleep for a while." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng still responded, "You have blankets, earplugs and eye masks. Miss Ye, go to bed, I''m by your side." ** After the head of the Xiang family escorted Director Xiang away, Lin Shiyuan and the third elder of the Lin family rushed to the scene with their guards. "Geese falling from flat sand?" Lin Shiyuan observed the traces on the ground, with a serious expression, "How could it be the geese falling from flat sand?" This is the music method of heaven! Even if it is just the simplest first form, it is also a secret that is not outlined by the Lin family in Yunjing. But this morning, no Lin family appeared here. Lin Shiyuan squatted down, gently pinched the dust that had become after the stones were broken on the ground, and slowly let out a breath: "It is indeed the flat sand falling geese. It can bring the flat sand falling geese to such a level. This person has a very high attainment in the musical arts of heaven." The guard is quick-talking: "What about you compared to you, Miss?" "What are you talking about?" The third elder of the Lin family looked at him coldly, "Don''t compare anyone with Shi Yuan. Shi Yuan''s talent is even higher than that of the leader of Fanyin. Can it be comparable to outsiders?" The guard was startled and quickly lowered his head: "It''s my subordinate who is wrong." "No, if the Heavenly Music Method alone cannot achieve such power, this person must have a famous piano in his hand." Lin Shiyuan stood up straight, "Ninety percent possibility is that it is the dead tree dragon roaring piano." The expression of the third elder of the Lin family changed: "Isn''t that bad?!" As one of the three famous pianos passed down from Tianyinfang, the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Qin needs to be recognized before it can be played. Forced performance is only temporary and will be backfired by the guqin. If the dead wood Long Yinqin recognizes people outside the Lin family... "Things are not too bad." Lin Shiyuan was very calm, "Go back first. Since the other party knows the musical method of heaven, there must be a way to avoid my sound wave tracking. They are no longer in Yunjing." Who would have thought that the Lin family would fall a big fuss this time? "The dead wood dragon roaring qin was robbed, and the ancient Yiyin Qin disappeared. Alas!" The third elder of the Lin family sighed heavily, "Tianyuan, this is really not a good thing." The specific destination of the ancient Yinqin is not recorded in history books. Instead, they saw from several ancient books left by Tianyinfang that the former Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang presented the Qin to Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning left the ancient musical instrument in Jiangcheng during a private visit to Jiangnan. But they went to search, but still couldn''t find it. Lin Shiyuan nodded: "After going back this time, I will go into seclusion to see if I can use the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix." "Okay." Elder Lin San nodded, "I will protect you." The Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is the only guqin among the three famous Qins that can be attacked, defended and cured. If Lin Shiyuan can comprehend, then the strength of the Lin family will be higher, and there may not be no chance of winning against the Xiang family. ** At this moment, Jiangcheng, the old house of Fang family. Cheng Qingli came to the Fang family with her plan letter at the invitation of Mrs. Fang. Fang Qingya hugged Mrs. Fang''s hand tightly and looked at Cheng Qingli vigilantly: "Mom, who is she?" "Xiaoya, go to the kitchen to pour a glass of water." Mrs. Fang patted her hands, "Mom has something to talk about." Fang Qingya then reluctantly let go of her hand and went to the kitchen, but when she saw Cheng Qingli having a good chat with Mrs. Fang, her heart was chilling. Since the paternity test results came out, Fang Qingya has been like a frightened bird and has been in peace these days. I dont know if it was her illusion, but she actually felt that Cheng Qingli was a little similar to Mrs. Fang from a certain angle. Moreover, Cheng Qingli''s age is similar to hers. Could it be... Fang Qingya took the water to the living room and deliberately wrapped around Cheng Qingli''s hair. Cheng Qingli suffered. "Fang Qingya!" Mrs. Fang, "What are you doing? Why don''t you apologize to Miss Cheng!" "Mom, Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, I''m used to being frivolous." Fang Qingya quickly apologized and ran away quickly. "This child." Mrs. Fang shook her head, "Miss Cheng, let''s continue." Fang Qingya slipped to the back garden. She breathed rapidly, her hands spread out, and there was a hair inside. She put away her hair, went out through the back door, and came to the paternity test center. Fang Qingya said in a cold tone: "Do you have another paternity test and expedite it. I want to see the results immediately!" See you tomorrow~ Thank you for your support (This chapter ends) Chapter 187 Identification results! The mystery of L Chapter 187 Appraisal results! The mystery of Lin Jiayan''s disappearance [1 update] "Enhance the results for two hours." The staff packed the order and handed Fang Qingya a number. Fang Qingya held the number and sat in the waiting area waiting anxiously, muttering in her heart. Not what she thought, never... In two hours, Fang Qingya said that it was like a year. Every gaze that fell on her made her feel like a thorn on her back. She pulled out her mask and hat again, for fear of being recognized. No. 108. "arrive!" Fang Qingya immediately stood up and went to the window to get a new paternity test report. After receiving the report, she hid in the toilet and opened the file in her hand. "It must be because I''m thinking too much, yes, it''s because I''m thinking too much..." Fang Qingya muttered and turned to the last page. [5. Identification conclusion] After the appraisal center, A and B are mother-daughter relationships. Boom! This sentence was like a thunder thunder exploded in Fang Qingya''s ears, and her mind instantly turned blank. Fang Qingya''s breathing became rapid, and her whole body was exhausted. When her legs became weak, she fell to the ground. She was so confused by her? ! She thought the real daughter of the Fang family was dead, or was somewhere far away from Jiangcheng, who knew she was by her side? When Fang Qingya thought that Mrs. Fang and Cheng Qingli were chatting and laughing, her scalp almost exploded. She immediately tore the appraisal report to pieces and ran home quickly. "Mom!" Fang Qingya hugged her head and began to pretend to be sick, "Mom, my head hurts so much. I''m going to die, right? It hurts so much." No matter what, Fang Qingya is also her daughter, so Mrs. Fang naturally cannot sit idly by and can only say goodbye to Cheng Qingli first: "Miss Cheng, I''m really troubled you today. I don''t think there is any problem with the planning book, just follow it." "Okay." Cheng Qingli didn''t want to be in the same space with Fang Qingya. She put away the plan and said, "Happy cooperation." Mrs. Fang''s eyes showed admiration: "Happy cooperation." After Cheng Qingli left, the family doctor came to see Fang Qingya. Because Fang Qingya was pretending, the family doctor didnt see anything. It can only be said that Fang Qingya was under too much pressure and anxiety became a disease. "What pressure do you have every day?" Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "Don''t worry about the company or study, why are you still anxious?" Fang Qingya was very scared inside, and her body was trembling and she didn''t dare to refute. Seeing her appearance, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but say, "Look at me, and then look at Ms. Cheng, you are about the same age, but you can''t even pass the domestic university. Where is she? She started her business early." "Mom!" Fang Qingya screamed, "Don''t say it, my head really hurts." Seeing this, Mrs. Fang shook her head and asked her to go back to the bedroom to rest. ** Jiangcheng, the old house of the Lin family. "Alan is back?" Lin Ruyu was very happy. "Just just right, you can catch up with supper. Your grandma was still muttering about you before." After a period of cultivation, Lin Ruyu''s legs were able to walk, but he still needed crutches to help him. "Hello, aunt." Ye Wanlan greeted Lin Ruyu, and she nodded and asked, "Is grandma upstairs? I have important things to tell her." "Here, in the study." Lin Shuyu smiled and said, "Go, you have been walking for more than a week, and your grandma misses you so hard." Ye Wanlan went upstairs, came to the study and knocked on the door: "Grandma, can I come in?" "Alan?" Lin Weilan''s voice was very surprised, "Come in quickly." Ye Wanlan walked in with a piano bag on his back: "Grandma looks in good spirits." "I did have a good sleep these days." Lin Weilan smiled, "What''s the matter to tell grandma?" "Grandma, look." Ye Wanlan took out the dead wood dragon yin zither from the zither bag behind him and placed it on an empty piano stand in the study. This is a bead-shaped, fir-wood guqin. The body is pitch black all over, but there is light in the dark, and it does not appear heavy. It is naturally elegant. "This is..." Lin Weilan''s expression changed and she blurted out, "Dry wood dragon roared the piano?!" "Grandma has such a good eye, it''s the dead tree that roars the Qin." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected gains when I went to Yunjing this time, so I brought the Qin back." "Where is the Lin family?" Lin Weilan thought of the most critical point and grabbed her hand anxiously, "Didn''t the Lin family stop you?" "I stopped you, I didn''t stop you, grandma don''t worry." Ye Wanlan comforted, "The Lin family doesn''t know that the dead tree dragon roars in my hands. Even if I find Jiangcheng, I have a way to hide it." Then, she told the story of what happened at the auction. "Ah..." Lin Weilan sighed heavily and murmured, "This dead wood dragon roaring zither is originally from our Tianyinfang, but it was plundered because of the war and was left out. In the end, it would have to be bought back at a huge price." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Since it is something from China, what is lost will always come back in various ways." "The dragon roars on the zither of the dead wood..." Lin Weilan stretched out her hand and gently stroked the strings of the zither, "The dragon roars in the dead wood can be seen as the true saying... OK, OK!" Among the three masterpieces of Tianyinfang, the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Qin is an attacking guqin. Its decay is extremely powerful in combination with the music of the Heaven and the music of "Breaking the Formation Music". In the past, Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, used this piano to kill many enemies. After her death, the dead wood dragon yinqin was also plundered by other clans. The ancient relic zither tends to be defensive and healing, while the Sun and Moon Ruyi zither combines the advantages of the two zithers, so it is also the most difficult to recognize the master. "Grandma, I also encountered something very strange. Director Xiang of Yunjing Museum was kidnapped." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "When I went to rescue, I wanted to leave a living question to ask for information, but the other party had already hidden poison in his teeth and eventually committed suicide by taking poison." Lin Weilan frowned: "Oh?" "I couldn''t find any useful information after they died, but I saw this sign." Ye Wanlan handed over his phone, "I used the image to search, but I couldn''t find a source similar to this sign." Lin Weilan looked down and her eyes changed instantly. Ye Wanlan keenly sensed her emotional changes: "Grandma, do you know her?" "This sign..." Lin Weilan closed her eyes and her fingers trembled slightly. Finally, she shook her head, "Alan, some things are not yet known, and knowing them now will only increase the pressure. One day in the future, grandma will tell you everything." After a moment of silence, Ye Wanlan asked in a low voice: "Is it related to the disappearance of his father, grandma?" Hearing this, Lin Weilan looked at her in surprise, as if she had struggled for a while, but finally agreed. "Okay, I''ll wait for my grandma to tell me." Ye Wanlan didn''t ask further and smiled, "This dead wood dragon yin zither is placed with me. The Lin family will not give up. They will definitely use the Tianmu music method to track the location of the dead wood dragon yin zither in the past few days." There is a style in Tianmu''s music method that can produce effects even if it is thousands of miles away. Before she brought the Lin family in Jiangcheng to Yunjing, she had to stop the Lin family from looking for the dead wood dragon roaring the piano. "What you bought is naturally left to you." Lin Weilan looked slightly solemn, "Alan, the Lin family has already set their sights on you. Be careful in everything. None of the core children who are valued by the family are weak." "I understand." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "I never underestimate my opponent. I also have to do my best to fight against a rabbit." To contempt the enemy is to seek death. ** Two days later, Ye Wanlan and Cheng Qingli went to the high-end mall again to check out recent new clothing and jewelry styles. Cheng Qingli bit her pen and was watching the notes Ye Wanlan prepared for her. Selfishly, she really wants to return to campus. After she was forced to drop out of school after graduating from junior high school and working to feed her family, she has not been able to enjoy the joy of studying in school for nearly five years. But good times will always be destroyed, Cheng Qingli took a strange number. After connecting, what came from Chengs fathers roar came: Cheng Qingli, when will you come back? Your mother is sick, dont you come back to see her? You are unfilial to you Cheng Qingli decisively hung up the phone and blocked Cheng''s father''s new number. "Mr. Cheng, is your family again?" the assistant couldn''t help but say, "How could he treat his daughter like this? I even suspect that you are not their biological child." Cheng Qingli waved her hand: "Anyway, I''m already an adult, I''ve cut off my ties with them, so I don''t have to worry about them." "Well, if you find it, break your leg." Ye Wanlan was also very calm. The assistant laughed again: "But if they knew Mr. Cheng''s current job, their chin would probably fall to the ground." "I won''t let them know, otherwise I will definitely think about how to plot against me." Cheng Qingli said, "I still have to go to school and study hard." However, at this moment, the Cheng family. Cheng''s father was constantly apologizing: "Miss Fang, I''m really sorry. You see, she didn''t listen to me when she grew up, and I really had no choice." "I don''t care what method I use. Whether it''s dying or running away, you will take Cheng Qingli with me and disappear from the Jiangnan area immediately." Fang Qingya''s expression was cold, "Otherwise, I will let your family disappear." Cheng Qingli must never appear in front of the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang again! Xiaoxiao~ Babies (This chapter ends) Chapter 188 Sister Lan vs Lin Shiyuan! Precursors of rage [2 updates] Chapter 188 Sister Lan vs Lin Shiyuan! Precursors of rage [2 updates] At first, when the Fang family heard Mrs. Fang praise Cheng Qingli, she thought Cheng Qingli was the eldest lady from which family, but she didn''t expect that she was just a small family. But at the same time, Fang Qingya also felt deeply jealous in her heart. Why can Cheng Qingli have such outstanding talents when she fell into a family like the Cheng family, which is extremely boyish and over girls? Does it really correspond to the saying "The dragon gives birth to a dragon, the phoenix gives birth to a phoenix, and the mouse''s son can dig holes"? "Miss Fang and Miss Fang, we must not dare to kill this murder." Cheng''s father was shocked, "I wonder why Cheng Qingli offended you, this evil deed? You said, we must deal with her and vent our anger." "You deserve to know how to offend me?" Fang Qingya looked cold, "Let her go home and tie her up first, understand?" Father Cheng smiled and said, "This evil has become more and more disobedient since he became an adult, but Miss Fang, please rest assured that we will do your request." "This is a deposit." Fang Qingya slapped a thick stack of cash on the table, "After things are done, I will give you ten times the money." Green light popped up in Cheng''s father''s eyes, and he snatched the envelope: "Miss Fang, please wait for my good news." ** In the afternoon, Lin family. Ye Wanlan just finished his video call with Professor Yuwen, discussing some of the latest issues found in the international physics community. "Cousin, my mother asked me to send me some things." Lin Qin knocked on the door. She looked around and asked, "Are the third uncle and the third aunt here?" "Well, today, my uncle and aunt went out for a trip." Ye Wanlan stood up, "Sit down, I still have the peach blossom crisps I just bought today. Since I''m here, I can take them away in a while." Lin Qin was a little envious: "The relationship between the third uncle and the third aunt is so good." Children raised by such parents must have grown up in honeypots. Lin Wenli had a expressionless face. His father and mother have a good relationship so sometimes that he seems to be just a redundant one. After the dead wood dragon yinqin was brought back by Ye Wanlan, it was placed in the study. After entering the living room, you can see it at a glance. "Is this the dead wood dragon roaring zither?" Lin Qin was very curious, but she did not reach out to touch it. "Grandma said that this is one of the three guqins in Tianyinfang. Playing this zither with the method of Tianmu has extremely high attack power." Lin Wenli didn''t understand, but he didn''t need it either. After all, only women can practice the Heavenly Music Method. When men practice the Heavenly Music Method, they will only cause blood to flow backwards and all meridians to break. "Not bad." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The dead wood dragon roaring piano is indeed very lethal, but any martial arts have two sides. It will also damage itself while killing the enemy. Therefore, it is better not to use this piano unless it is necessary." Lin Qin nodded and silently remembered all these words in her heart. She was about to ask something, but she saw the strings of the dead wood dragon roaring suddenly vibrate. It seems like there is an invisible hand playing, but there is no sound. Lin Qin was slightly surprised: "Cousin, this piano..." How can the strings be automatically silently? This scene exceeded Lin Qin''s perception. "Don''t panic." Ye Wanlan''s expression was extremely calm. She walked forward and pressed her fingers on the strings. Next, Lin Qin saw Ye Wanlan start playing the piano. But what is played is not the song, but continues to press down along the place where the strings vibrate. In three minutes, the strings stopped vibrating, and Ye Wanlan stopped. Nothing seemed to have happened, but Lin Qin noticed that Ye Wanlan''s forehead was sweating and his breathing was not as stable as before. Lin Qin couldn''t help asking, "Cousin, is this also a heavenly music method?" "It''s the Heaven Music Method, this is a kind of tracking technique." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "I left Yunjing with the dead wood Dragon Yin Qin. The Lin family will definitely not give up, but because the surveillance has been erased, they can only use the most primitive but also the most useful method to track the whereabouts of Qin." Far away in Yunjing, as long as Lin Shiyuan plays the guqin, it can cause the strings of the guqin to vibrate, thereby determining the position of the guqin. She played the song played by Lin Shiyuan upside down to avoid the resonance between the two pianos. For a period of time, the Lin family could no longer use the Heavenly Music Method to track the dead wood dragon roaring the piano. "So that''s the case." Lin Qin''s expression became a little solemn, "I have practiced some basic **** recently, and I will learn the first style of Tianmu''s Music as soon as possible." Otherwise, she will not only be unable to help when she returns to the Lin family in Yunjing in the future, but will also become a flaw. "No hurry." Ye Wanlan patted her shoulder, "The sky fell, and I''m still holding it." Lin Qin stayed for a while before leaving the Lin family. "Sister." Lin Wenli, who had been silent, spoke up Ye Wanlan looked at him: "What''s wrong?" "Is there any..." Lin Wenli was silent for a moment, "Is there any martial arts that I can practice?" As soon as he finished speaking, he was silent again. How could he, a student with a sound view of the Three Kingdoms, really believe in the existence of martial arts in martial arts novels one day? "Yes." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Any martial arts must start from the most basic practice. Don''t look at Qinqin can start learning the Tianmu Music now. Before learning the Tianmu Music, she had been practicing the guqin for more than ten years." Lin Wenli was stunned: "Then I..." "When you can get a horse stance for two hours, I will teach you some basic fists and feet." Ye Wanlan, "If you think it''s a waste of time to stance, you can continue to do the exam while stance. This will not only exercise your brain but also exercise your body." Lin Wenli: His legs were sore and stiff after half an hour of stance. It would be better to die directly if he did another hour and a half. "I will prepare some medicines to strengthen your body to help you." Ye Wanlan pondered, "It is better to hit the day than to choose a day. Now we will continue to practice horse stance. In order to divert your attention, listen to me tell you physics questions." Lin Wenli again: If he had known this, it would have been better for him to shut up. ** At the same time, Yunjing Lins family. Originally, Lin Shiyuan was playing the piano in the pavilion, and the guards were waiting. But suddenly, the young man heard the sound of the strings cracking. "Bang!" The next second, the screen in front of the pavilion suddenly exploded, and Lin Shiyuan took a step back due to shock. "Miss!" The young man was shocked and quickly stepped forward, "Miss, are you okay?" "No obstacle." Lin Shiyuan lowered her head and looked at a **** mark in her palm, "I met an opponent." I thought the other party bought the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Qin at a high price of 1.1 billion, just for collection purposes, but I didnt expect that the other party would really know the musical skills! Not only that, it can also be quickly judged that it was her tracking the location of the Dragon Yin Qin. It''s really scary. Lin Shiyuan closed her eyes: "This piano can be thrown away. I will go to seclusion, so don''t disturb anyone." The young man was full of confusion, but he didn''t dare to ask too much, and bowed respectfully: "Yes." ** The darkness and silent, and the headache is split. When Cheng Qingli woke up again, she found that she had returned to the place she least wanted to go back- Cheng Family. In front of her was the disgusting face of Chengs father and mother. Not only that, her hands and feet were tied and she could not move. "What do you want to do?" Cheng Qingli was extremely calm, "In order to ask for money for your son, he has no choice but to look down?" Bang! Cheng''s father was extremely angry and slapped Cheng Qingli directly: "How do you talk to the elders?" The slap did not stop and Cheng Qingli''s face quickly became red and swollen. She looked at Cheng''s father coldly: "You lied to me that my mother was in an emergency and the hospital issued a critical illness notice, asking me to come back before she died. It turned out that it was all lies." Cheng''s father never had a good face to him, but Cheng''s mother would at least care about and help her from time to time. Unexpectedly, in the end, Cheng''s mother became a knife stabbing her. She made a special trip to the hospital to visit Cheng''s mother, but was tied back to the Lin family by Cheng''s father. At this moment, Cheng Qingli''s heart was completely cold. "Daughter, don''t blame your father. You should think carefully about how you offended Miss Qingya from the Fang family." Cheng''s mother sighed, "In order for your elder brother to successfully marry, have children, start a family and start a business, you can sacrifice it." Anyway, they bought Cheng Qingli, so that they could help them raise their son. It has been raising Cheng Qingli, a daughter who is not related by blood, for almost twenty years, and it is time to repay them. Sometimes she does feel guilty and will be better to Cheng Qingli, but how can Cheng Qingli compare with her biological son? "Miss Fang, I have caught this girl." Cheng''s father called Fang Qingya''s phone number and contacted her, which was very flattering. "Whatever you do is decide." "I didn''t expect you to do things neatly." Fang Qingya showed a sincere smile, "Are you not many men in the deep mountains and forests now lacking wives? What do you think you''re going to send one here?" This method was obtained after she asked Sheng Yunyi. After entering the deep mountains and forests, Cheng Qingli would never be able to escape even if she had wings. Cheng''s father turned his eyes: "No problem, everything is followed by Miss Fang." "Okay, then I-" Before Fang Qingya could finish her words, footsteps came to her ears. Her expression changed and she immediately covered her phone tightly. "Xiaoya." Mrs. Fang walked over with sharp eyes, "Who are you calling? What are the deep mountains and forests?" See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 189 Discover! 【1 update】 Chapter 189 Discovery! 1 update ?In the past few days, Mrs. Fang always felt that Fang Qingya was sneaky in everything she did and disappeared from time to time. I, Ive just been under too much pressure recently, and Im very anxious. I want to go to the deep mountains and forests to relax. Fang Qingya pursed her lower lip, But Im afraid of danger, so I plan to find a few friends to go with me. Thats not possible! Mrs. Fang sternly said, Dont you know how dangerous a place like this is? If there are wild beasts like wolves and bears inside, youll be dead if you just look at them! What is important is danger. Fang Qingya was thinking this in her heart, but she said on her face: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t go. Can you and your father accompany me to go abroad in two days?" "Let''s talk about this matter later." Mrs. Fang gave her a deep look, "Xiaoya, it''s best for you not to have any contact with Sheng Yunyi anymore." I know. Fang Qingya agreed repeatedly, but didnt take it seriously. ??If Sheng Yunyi hadn''t given her the idea, she wouldn''t have thought of such a good way to get rid of Cheng Qingli. It was the Cheng family who took action, and she could hide behind the scenes perfectly. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. After more than a week, Ye Puan Lan finally arrived at the school. "Alan, where have you been?" Su Xueqing lowered her voice, "You don''t know what kind of rumors have spread among those in Class 2 during the past few days when you have been away, and there are rumors that you have dropped out of school again." "I went to Yunjing, and after the matter was settled, I came back." Ye Banlan said, "Don''t pay attention to other people. They have your mouth, so why bother." Su Xueqing shook her head: "Who would put malice on others every day without any problem? It''s just because they are jealous of you because they can''t compare to you." During the break between classes, Ye Banglan received a call from assistant Cheng Qingli. "Hello?" "Director Ye, something happened!" The assistant''s voice sounded panicked in the receiver, "Mr. Cheng is missing. Mr. Cheng asked for leave at four o''clock yesterday afternoon and left the company. After Mr. Cheng said she went to the hospital, I never contacted her again. Today, Mr. Cheng Never came to work. ? Cheng Qingli is a workaholic. Although she wants to retire and lie down every day, she always arrives at the office on time and starts working before nine o''clock, rain or shine. "Go to the hospital?" Ye turned the tide, "Didn''t Qingli say what you were going to the hospital for?" "It sounds to me like someone in the family is sick. It''s an emergency. I want to see Sister Qingli for the last time." The assistant said anxiously, "I don''t know who it is. Anyway, Mr. Cheng went out and never came back. His phone was always turned off. I wonder if she was kidnapped by her family members and forced to exchange her for bride price! "Cheng family." Ye Banlan''s eyes gradually became sharper and he nodded slowly, "I understand." She and Cheng Qingli have only known each other for more than three months, but she rarely hears Cheng Qingli mention her family. ??Just from a few words, I learned that Cheng Qingli had an extremely poor native family, with an older brother and a younger brother, which forced her to drop out of school early and go to work. After becoming an adult, Cheng Qingli fled the Cheng family and wandered in Jiangcheng. The Cheng family was furious, but there was nothing they could do. Why did you suddenly think of defrauding Cheng Qingli? ?It must be more than just the gift money. Xue Qing, help me ask for a leave for the teacher. I dont know how long it will take to come back. Ye Banlan stood up, I have something urgent to do and I have to go out. Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment and quickly responded: "Okay, you go." ??Ye Tuanlan left Class 1, Grade 3, and was about to go downstairs when he met Jiang Zhengxue. Sister Lan! Jiang Zhengxue stopped her, Where are you going? ?Ye turned around and said lightly: "Maybe I need to beat someone up." Hearing this, Jiang Zhengxue''s eyes lit up and he volunteered: "I''ll go with you to fight, right? I''m the best at it." Okay. Ye Turning did not refuse, Lets go. The two figures disappeared, and this scene came into the eyes of the students in Class 2 of Senior High School. It has been half a month since the start of the third year of high school, but Ye Banglan has not only missed nearly ten days of classes, but also has a monthly exam. Tsk, tsk, a certain transfer student has asked for leave again. I really dont know what else she has to do as a student besides studying all day long. She has privileges, studies well, and has a good background. If the principal doesnt spoil her, who will she spoil? I still dont know who her backstage is. Shouldnt the really strong backstage be our Su Shen and Yiwei? They are both trained by the Yunjing family. Neither Su Xubai nor Xue Yiwei joined the discussion. One was practicing calligraphy and the other was doing questions. But the more she answered the questions, the more irritable Xue Yiwei became. When she thought that Ye Turning had been eliminated in the finals of this year''s physics competition, she felt as bad as eating a fly. ?Last month, she issued a challenge to Ye Banlan saying that she would take the exam, but Ye Banlan actually avoided fighting and took nearly half a month off. So you dont dare to face her head-on? Xue Yiwei put down her pen: "Xu Bai, did my family tell you? Just the day before yesterday, Director Xiang was kidnapped, but he was rescued. It is said that the person who rescued him was the Lin family. I don''t know if it was Miss Shi Yuan." "Yeah." Su Xubai nodded slightly, "I also heard that someone robbed Miss Shiyuan''s piano at the auction." ??Although their family backgrounds are already beyond reach for ordinary people. But Lin Shiyuan''s status in the Beijing circle would not be matched by them even in a few lifetimes. Xue Yiwei can''t feel jealous of Lin Shiyuan at all, because she knows that she is not worthy to be compared with Lin Shiyuan, whether it is family background or her own strength. "I don''t know who is so brave." Xue Yiwei was a little surprised, "You dare to **** Miss Shiyuan''s things. I really don''t want to hang out in Yunjing anymore." "Well, I don''t know yet." Su Xubai said lightly, "I won''t tell the Su family everything about the Lin family." Xue Yiwei wanted to ask more, but finally shut up. She opened the second paper and started to answer the questions. Stepping on the night turning the tide under her feet, she is determined to win. ** ?At this moment, a private hospital in the north of Jiangcheng. "Mr. Ye, this is the hospital." The assistant said, "Bed 609, I definitely heard it right!" However, when the three of them arrived at bed No. 609, there was no one in the room. ?At night, he went to the nurse station and asked, "Where is the person in bed No. 609? Has he left?" ??The nurse flipped through the record book: "Yes, I was discharged from the hospital yesterday." Dr. Ye, I just told you that it must be Mr. Chengs family who pretended to be sick to deceive her! The assistant was extremely angry, What on earth do they want to do? Ye Banlan was very calm. She took out her mobile phone, called up the surveillance of nearby streets and started to check. Soon, she determined that at seven o''clock last night, a man and a woman took Cheng Qingli into a van. Judging from the appearance of the characters, these two people are Cheng''s father and Cheng''s mother. "Go to Cheng''s house." Ye Banlan put away her mobile phone, "Qingli was knocked unconscious by them." Nearly sixteen hours have passed now, and the situation is very critical. The Cheng family is not in Jiangcheng, but in Shacheng, a small city next to Jiangcheng. Over the years, the Cheng family has been doing some small business in Shacheng, but the business is not good. Having lost money again in the past few months, Cheng''s father could only keep asking Cheng Qingli for money, but unfortunately he was unsuccessful. Cheng''s mother had just returned from buying vegetables from the vegetable market. She opened the door, but was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground: "Who are you? How did you get in? This is my home!" ?Two more figures appeared in the living room. A girl was sitting on a chair and turned her head at this moment: "Where is Qingli?" "Are you Qingli''s friends?" Cheng''s mother still did not let down her guard. "Qingli hasn''t been home for a long time. She was having a tantrum with her father. We don''t know where she went." Ye Puanlan stood up, and with lightning speed, he quickly controlled Cheng Mu, and still asked: "Where is Qingli?" Mother Cheng looked horrified: "You, you..." Ye Banlan did not show mercy because of Cheng Mu. On the contrary, she tightened her grip on Cheng Mu: "I want to listen to the truth." Chengs mother was born and raised in Shacheng. She had never even been to Jiangcheng a few times. Where had she seen such a battle? "I said it, I said it!" Almost instantly, Cheng''s mother''s spirit collapsed. "Miss Fang has contacted someone. Her father and brother sent her to Songshui Village. She just left in the morning!" Miss Fang? Miss Fang Qingya from the Fang family in Jiangcheng! I swear what Im telling you is the truth. ?Ye Banlan confirmed that Cheng''s mother was indeed not lying, and then let go of her hand: "Zhengxue, you watch her here, I''ll go to Songshui Village." ??Jiang Zhengxue patted her chest: "Sister Lan, don''t worry." ** Songshui Village is so remote and hidden that it is not even on the map. It is indeed located deep in the mountains and old forests. "Dad, did you really sell this girl?" Cheng Yaozu wiped his sweat, "What grudge does that young lady from the Fang family have against her? This is a deadly move." "Just do your thing, you talk so much." Cheng''s father scolded him, "After the matter is completed, Miss Fang will also give us three million, so that you and your brother will not have to worry about it in the future." Cheng Yaozu smiled happily: "It is indeed a good thing. I didn''t expect that this girl could exchange us for such a large sum of money." He had no feelings for his sister in the first place. Since you are not your biological child, why should you keep him? "I''m going to meet someone." Father Cheng lit a cigarette, "You wait here first, don''t let that girl wake up and run away." Cheng Yaozu nodded and kicked the sack under his feet. Cheng Qingli, who was in a coma, was unconscious. "Little sister, if I want to blame you, I can only blame you for having a bad temper and offending Miss Fang." Cheng Yaozu sighed, "But if you can help your brother and me, you still-" Before he could finish what he said, a strong force came and he fell to the ground. Who is it?! Cheng Yaozu struggled to get up and yelled at the top of his lungs, Who is cheating on me? "Stop shouting now." Ye Banlan grabbed his shoulders from behind, his tone cold, "Save your strength and shout later." "What am I shouting for?" Cheng Yaozu struggled violently, his face turning red. "Let me go quickly. What do you want to do? Who are you?" ?Ye Puanlan said calmly: "Shout for mercy." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 Sister Lan takes action and kneels down and responds [2 updates] Chapter 190 Sister Lan took action and knelt down and replied [2 updates] At this time, Cheng Yaozu finally saw the girl''s face. As brilliant as spring, as bright as autumn moon. But his hands were **** by Ye Wanlan with a rope. The extreme pain made him have no time to appreciate this extremely beautiful face and let out a miserable howling like a pig. Ye Wanlan ignored his scream, raised his hand, and knocked Cheng Yaozu down to the ground with a sharp elbow. "ah-!" A severe pain in his back came, Cheng Yaozu knelt on the ground uncontrollably, and his knees were even more painful as if they were cut by a knife. "Sir, please spare me! Please spare me!" Cheng Yaozu''s face was swollen and he kept begging for mercy, "I dare not, I dare not again!" He didn''t even know how he offended this aunt, so he could only cry. But he shouted countless times to spare his life, but he still failed to relieve the pain in his body. Cheng Yaozu couldn''t bear it and fainted. Ye Wanlan then stopped. She raised her legs, kicked Cheng Yaozu aside, squatted down and untied the sack. Cheng Qingli was still in a coma, and her breathing sounded stable, but there were also many scars on her body. Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed, so he helped Cheng Qingli under the tree first. Then she stuffed Cheng Yaozu into a sack and tied the rope, exactly the same as before. After cleaning up the traces of the scene again, Ye Wanlan carried Cheng Qingli and started going down the mountain. She called Jiang Zhengxue with one hand at a free time: "Hey, it''s me, Zhengxue. Qingli has already received it. See you at the bottom of the mountain, and then go to the hospital." Twenty minutes later, Cheng''s father came back with a middle-aged man. Seeing that there was no sign of Cheng Yaozu except for a bulging sack, Cheng''s father just shook his head: "Where did this kid go to play again? Fortunately, this girl didn''t wake up." After saying that, he smiled at the middle-aged man and said, "This is the person I brought to you. Don''t worry, I have shown you the photos. Although it was a photo from three years ago, this girl is getting more and more beautiful now, and she will never let you lose money." Cheng Qingli made him make two sums of money, and he was very satisfied. "Okay, this is the final payment." The middle-aged man counted a stack of money and handed it to Cheng''s father, "I will take the person away. Don''t regret it. It is impossible for people who enter our Songshui Village to leave." "I don''t regret it, of course I don''t regret it." Cheng''s father grinned with a smile, "It''s this girl who has a stubborn temper and has a hard bone, so she has to beat her a few more." "Hard bones? I''m the best at training hard bones." The middle-aged man carried the sack, "Oh, Mr. Cheng, your daughter is not light at this time, just like a big man." Father Cheng didn''t think much, "Then I''ll go find my son first." He contacted Cheng Yaozu while going down the mountain. But after making several calls, no one answered. "Where did you go?" Cheng''s father muttered, "Maybe he ran home early." ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. After the hospital examination, Cheng Qingli''s body contained extremely high concentrations of drugs, and her head and other parts of her body were hit. Ye Wanlan covered Cheng Qingli with a quilt, but there was no expression on her face. "Dr. Ye, no matter how boys Cheng''s parents prefer boys, there is no need to be so cruel to her, right?" The assistant was both distressed and angry, "Zhong Zong is their biological daughter!" "Hmph, maybe it''s not my biological family." Jiang Zhengxue hugged her arms, full of righteous indignation, "Sister Lan, you must not let them go." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll wait for Qingli to wake up in advance. After all, she is her relative, so she should deal with it." Jiang Zhengxue nodded: "Sister Lan, aren''t you afraid of the Cheng family running away?" "Run?" Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold, "Can you run away?" At this moment, the Cheng family. After Cheng''s father returned home, he saw Cheng''s mother sitting blankly on the ground and wondered: "What are you doing?" Cheng''s mother shivered suddenly, her face pale: "I, I..." "What? Yaozu hasn''t come back?" Cheng''s father turned around and did not find Cheng Yaozu''s figure. "Then where did he go? I thought he had gone home long ago." Cheng''s mother''s voice trembled: "Yao and Yaozu have not come back, but there were some people just now..." She was obviously scared and couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. Cheng''s father was a little impatient and wanted to say something, but he received a call. "Mr. Cheng, okay, dare you lie to us?" The middle-aged man was extremely angry, "What we want is your daughter, not your son. Your son is useless. What do we want him to do? Return the money back quickly, otherwise you don''t think about it!" "What?!" Cheng''s father couldn''t believe it, "You said that Yaozu was in the sack? This is impossible!" Cheng Qingli was **** by himself! At this time, Cheng''s mother finally came to her words: "Two girls came to her family just now, and they didn''t seem easy to mess with. She asked me where Qingli was going, and one of them left. I guess it was..." Cheng''s father was furious: "Don''t worry about him for now, come with me to save Yaozu back." The son is his root! ** Four hours later, Cheng Qingli woke up slowly. She stared at the snow-white ceiling for thirty seconds before muttering: "I won''t go to heaven directly, right... I''m such a cute person, I will definitely not go to hell, Sister Angel, right?" "Yes." A voice with a faint smile sounded above my head, "But it''s a pity that this is not a paradise, it''s a hospital, and there is no angel sister. Is it better?" Cheng Qingli was shocked and suddenly woke up. She stuttered: "Lan, Sister Lan?" At this moment, Cheng Qingli actually had the urge to cry. She sobbed: "Lan, Sister Lan, I thought I wouldn''t see you anymore." "Thanks to your little assistant, I realized that you didn''t check in to work on time and didn''t ask for leave in advance, something must have happened." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "It was also my negligence." "How can I blame you Sister Lan? It''s me, I''m too soft-hearted." Cheng Qingli''s voice was dull, "I thought my mother was really terminally ill, so she was deceived." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Qingli, Fang Qingya is the mastermind in this matter. Do you have any clues?" "I don''t know." Cheng Qingli was very confused, "It was only the last time Fang Qingya slandered you and stole Sheng Yunyi''s paintings. I scolded her, and there was no other intersection." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "I''m also thinking about what''s wrong with you. I can get more hatred than me." After saying that, she called Mrs. Fangs phone number. The phone was quickly answered: "Hey, Miss Ye." "Mrs. Fang, I said that your third daughter is a time bomb." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If you can''t solve her, I will solve it. Of course, I can also terminate my cooperation with you." Hearing this sentence, Mrs. Fang''s expression sterned: "Miss Ye, I do not know what Xiaoya has done again, but something is indeed wrong with her these two days." "Thirty minutes, Jiangcheng First Hospital." Ye Wanlan hung up the phone after saying this. Mrs. Fang''s heartbeat began to speed up, and she couldn''t calm down for a while. She immediately called the driver to take her to the First Hospital, and called the head of the Fang family and Fang Qinghan. ** On the other side, in a private cafe in the city center. Fang Qingya was having afternoon tea with Sheng Yunyi. "By the way, Qingya, last time you asked me how I could quickly make a girl disappear" Sheng Yunyi mentioned this matter unintentionally, "Who offended you?" "Just that Cheng Qingli, you know, you''ve been following Ye Wanlan." Fang Qingya snorted coldly, "I don''t know what ecstasy medicine I gave my parents to make my mother like her so much." Sheng Yunyi suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, but Qingyi. You really don''t have to do some things yourself. You should just explain them and let others do it." "Of course, how could I do it myself?" Fang Qingya stirred the coffee in the cup, a little proud, "As long as I get the money, someone will help me." If there is no Fang family, her wealthy life will be lost, so she will definitely not let Cheng Qingli return to the Fang family. Sheng Yunyi just smiled and didn''t say anything. Fang Qingya glanced at her phone and calculated the time. The Cheng family and his son should have sent Cheng Qingli to Songshui Village. She checked and said that the place was very closed, so you dont think about coming out once you go in. Just as Fang Qingya was about to go shopping with Sheng Yunyi, she received a call from Mrs. Fang. Mrs. Fang''s voice was unexpectedly calm: "Fang Qingya, come to the First Hospital right now, no matter what you are doing." "Mom, are you sick?" Fang Qingya didn''t realize something was wrong. She started to pack up, "I''ll go there right away." She wants to take advantage of this time to please Mrs. Fang more. If it is exposed in a day, there is still a guarantee. Sheng Yunyi''s eyes flashed: "Qingya, let me go with you." The two rushed to the first hospital and found the ward number given by Mrs. Fang. "Mom, I''m here, you''re the end-" Fang Qingya''s voice broke all the time she saw Cheng Qingli, and she lost her voice, "Why are you here?!" Cheng Qingli should have been locked up in Songshui Village! "Auntie, Qingya has been with me all the time today." Sheng Yunyi spoke softly, "She-" "Get out, Sheng Yunyi, I didn''t let you speak, let alone you come." Mrs. Fang said coldly, "Fang Qingya, kneel down and reply!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 191 Arrest, the truth [1 update] Chapter 191 Arrest, the truth [1 update] Mrs. Fang was angry like never before. She never thought that her daughter, who had been raising for almost twenty years, would do such a serious violation of law and morality. Those who are close to red are red, and those who are close to ink are black. She had taught Fang Qingya many times before that she must stay away from Sheng Yunyi, otherwise she wouldn''t know if she was sold. As a result, now, I have learned such dirty tricks from Sheng Yunyi. "Aunt Fang, you..." Sheng Yunyi''s eyes quickly gathered tears, and her face turned pale in an instant. From childhood to adulthood, because she is accustomed to observing words and expressions, she is deeply loved by her elders, and she has never been said so harshly. "Get out!" Seeing Sheng Yunyi standing there without moving, she directly asked the two nurses to push Sheng Yunyi out of the ward door. With a "bang", the door closed. Mrs. Fang''s eyes fell on Fang Qingya, and she said coldly again: "Kneel down here and ask in her heart if you are right to your grandparents, and if you are right to their teachings!" "Mom! How can you treat me and Yunyi like this?" Fang Qingya was disbelief and was still stubborn, "Just for an outsider? What did I do wrong?" Bang! Mrs. Fang couldn''t bear it anymore and raised her hand to slap Fang Qingya: "Do you still dare to say it? Tell me, why did you contact Ms. Cheng''s parents and send her into the mountains and forests?" She heard Fang Qingya mention this word during the call yesterday, but she was deceived by Fang Qingya. When Mrs. Fang thought of this, her hands were so angry that she was trembling. Fang Qingya''s face turned pale: "Mom, I..." Her limited brain was buzzing at this moment, not understanding why things were exposed like this. "Speak!" Mrs. Fang couldn''t help it, and raised her hand and slapped it again, "I''ll send it to school to help you contact foreign schools. This is how you are a human being?!" Fang Qingya''s lips trembled, feeling unprecedented humiliation and panic. As long as she bites her to death and refuses to admit it, who would have thought that she was not the biological birth of the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang at all? She still has a chance to turn the tables! "Yes, I just dislike her!" Fang Qingya gritted her teeth, "Who asked you to always praise her and belittle me? I just want her to disappear?" Mrs. Fang was so angry that her breathing became rapid: "You, you..." "Mrs. Fang." Ye Wanlan said, "This matter involves Qingli''s life safety. I will not reconcile. You also know what would happen if I went one step later." Mrs. Fang took a deep breath: "I know." Fang Qingya is also a woman. How could she use such a dirty way to deal with Cheng Qingli? "Ye Wanlan, you were just Yunyi''s substitute at the beginning. Brother He Chen looked at you more, and you really took yourself seriously?" Faced with Ye Wanlan, Fang Qingya was not willing to be outdone, "You don''t need to care about our Fang family''s affairs!" Cheng Qingli held the porridge bowl and muttered: "What a fool, he is as brainless as Cheng Yaozu." Anyone with the ability to think will not look at Ye Wanlan from the previous perspective. "Stop!" Mrs. Fang was extremely disappointed with Fang Qingya, "Qinghan, go to the police station to report the case. I made it clear in detail. I will never protect you." Fang Qinghan''s expression was also very complicated: "Qingya, you are really too much this time." "Mom! Big brother!" Fang Qingya panicked, "I am your relative. Do you really want to send me to the police station? What if I want to do public office in the future, Mom!" Mrs. Fang closed her eyes and did not speak. She knew deeply that she must not be soft-hearted. Only by scraping the bones and healing the wounds can she cure the root cause. Fang Qinghan took Fang Qingya out of the ward and closed the door. Cheng Qingli then started drinking porridge happily. "Miss Cheng, I''m so sorry, I..." Mrs. Fang was silent for a moment and sighed, "It''s because I didn''t teach her well. This time it was indeed my fault. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I will compensate you well. If you make a request, as long as I can do it, anything will be fine." "Madam Fang, you don''t have to blame yourself so much." Cheng Qingli shook her head, "Fang Qingya is one thing. In the final analysis, the Cheng family is still obsessed with profit. If it weren''t for my mother..." She would not be deceived into the hospital, and she would almost be sent to the deep mountains and forests. "Your parents..." Mrs. Fang was confused, "Has they treated you like this before?" If she has a daughter like Cheng Qingli, she must hold it in her hand and pamper her well. Cheng Qingli was very calm: "The past has passed. This time they lied to me to completely cut off my last affection for them. I will never see them again in the future." Mrs. Fang nodded and looked at Ye Wanlan again: "Miss Ye, this matter..." "Mrs. Fang can cut the mess quickly and understand the truth, so our cooperation can naturally continue." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly, "Qingli was frightened and needed to rest. Mrs. Fang please come back first." After Mrs. Fang also left, the ward returned to silence. Cheng Qingli continued to drink porridge. "Fang Qingya didn''t tell the truth." Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold, "If you just dislike you, there is no need to destroy you in this way." There must be something she didn''t find out. Cheng Qingli is a natural optimist: "Isn''t this because Sister Lan protects me?" "I can''t always protect you. I must eliminate all the safety hazards around you." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Where are your parents?" "I no longer regard them as my parents." Cheng Qingli''s expression faded, "Sister Lan, you have to pay the price if you do something illegal." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan touched her head, "You have a good rest, I''ll solve the rest." Cheng Qingli nodded and suddenly whispered: "But sometimes I really hope that I was not born by them. I have a son, so why are you still having a daughter?" From childhood to adulthood, she has never experienced what family affection is. But now, she doesn''t need it anymore. ** Shacheng, Cheng family. Cheng''s father compensated a lot, and Cheng Yaozu was beaten by the villagers of Songshui Village, and the two were then let go. Not only did Chengs father not get the money, he also had to pay for Cheng Yaozus medical treatment out of his own pocket. "What''s going on?" Cheng''s father asked impatiently, "Didn''t you let you look at that stinky girl? Why is that girl missing? Have you entered the sack?" "Dad, don''t mention it. A woman suddenly appeared from somewhere. She was very beautiful. Without saying a word, she tied me up." Cheng Yaozu still felt scared when he thought about it, and his body kept trembling. "She asked me to shout for mercy, and I shouted too, but she still didn''t let me go." He simply met a demon god, and Cheng Yaozu was already very satisfied with it. "Female?" Cheng''s father frowned and looked back at Cheng''s mother, "Didn''t you say that two girls came to the house to ask the stinky girl-" Bang bang bang! The door was snapped, interrupting Cheng''s father''s words. Cheng''s mother stood up and went to open the door. When she saw that they were two policemen, she was stunned. The policeman took out his handcuffs: "I received a call from the residents. Mr. Cheng Dalong, you are involved in a kidnapping case, please come with us." Hearing this sentence, Cheng''s father''s eyes turned dark, and he loudly resisted: "What a kidnapping case, that''s my daughter, I just married her!" But Ye Wanlan has submitted evidence, and Cheng Qingli is the witness. The police would not listen to Chengs fathers argument and handcuffed him very toughly. Chengs mother and Cheng Yaozu were not spared as helpers. All three were taken to the police station and locked up in an interrogation room. "Cheng Dalong, honestly tell me, Miss Cheng Qingli is your daughter, why did you treat her like this?" The male policeman slapped his hand on the table, "Can you make a lot of money by selling your daughter?" Cheng''s father stubbornly said, "It''s not a seller, it''s a normal marriage!" Another policewoman shook his head and looked contemptuous: "Will you put your daughter in a normal marriage and send it to the deep mountains and forests?" "So what?" Cheng''s father was still shouting, "I am her father. She has to do whatever I ask her to do. She also calls the police to arrest me if she asks her to get married? It''s simply an unfilial daughter!" The two interrogated policemen did not want to get entangled with Cheng''s father anymore and followed the procedures. In addition, Cheng Qingli''s side did not reconcile, so Cheng''s father''s prison was inevitable. In another interrogation room, Cheng''s mother came out after being interrogated, and her expression was still a little dazed. "Mrs. Cheng, I''m really curious. Qingli has always been very sensible. Why do you treat her like this?" Ye Wanlan looked at her, "It''s really just because she is a daughter, and she can''t complete the task of inheriting the family line you said?" After a round of interrogation, Cheng''s mother''s spirit was on the verge of collapse. After Ye Wanlan asked this, Cheng''s mother trembled and explained everything: "Qing and Qing Liqi are actually not our biological daughters, we bought them. At that time, she was very good, so we-" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Cheng''s father who rushed forward with a roar: "Shut up your mouth!" If this matter is exposed, they will bear another serious sin. After being yelled by Cheng''s father, Cheng''s mother realized what she said and her face turned pale. "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan said lightly. The only little fog left dissipated at this moment. She finally knew why Fang Qingya killed Cheng Qingli. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 192 As a result, the DAN match was successful! 【2 updates】 Chapter 192 The result is that the DAN match is successful! 2 updates Cheng Qingli is probably the daughter of the Fang family. But Fang Qingya didn''t know what way she learned about this, so she would kill Cheng Qingli. Many things seem to have no external logic, but after connecting Fang Qingya''s sudden abnormality, even the impossible things become the absolute truth. But whether the specific result is as she guessed still needs conclusive evidence. Chengs mothers answer made the police present change their faces. If it was originally a conflict case that could only be considered a family conflict, it has now become a major trafficking case. The original interrogation of Chengs father, Chengs mother and Cheng Yaozu has been completed, but now a new round of interrogation has had to be conducted. "You woman, what are you talking about?!" Cheng''s father wanted to tear down Cheng''s mother''s unrestrained mouth, "I think you are getting old and you are starting to be confused. Qingli is my biological child. When did you buy it?!" This matter has been almost twenty years since it was already rotten in my stomach. How could I say it at such a critical moment? Many years ago, the technology was not so developed, and there was an extra daughter in the family, and neighbors only thought that the Cheng family had another daughter. They would keep Cheng Qingli because she was very cheap. After she was raised, she could subsidize her family and finally exchange her betrothal money for Cheng Yaozu to marry and have children. Cheng''s mother also realized that she had said the wrong thing, and her face turned pale in an instant, and immediately changed her words: "No, no, no, I''m talking nonsense. Qingli is too ignorant when she grows up. Every day, I''m so angry that she said she bought it." "Is that right?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But what you do is to express that Qingli is indeed not your biological child." Chengs father and Chengs mother were taken into the interrogation room separately for a new round of interrogation. Half an hour later, two policemen came out of an interrogation room: "Captain, both have been recruited, and the testimony of both sides can match." As the caller, Ye Wanlan stood aside and listened quietly. "More than ten years ago, someone took a few babies to conduct a gray transaction in Shacheng. The Cheng couple took one of the baby girls at that time." The police said, "That baby girl is Miss Cheng Qingli, the victim of this time. This incident happened too early and it is probably even more difficult to trace it back." The sheriff''s expression was serious: "If you file a case first, there will definitely be more than one victim of Miss Cheng. What you need to do now is to use Ms. Cheng''s DNA to help her find her biological parents." Yes, captain! "Please trouble a few police officers." Ye Wanlan knew it in his mind, "After the DNA pairing results come out, please notify me as soon as possible." "Sure." The sheriff nodded repeatedly, "The nature of this matter is too bad. We will investigate it to the end, please rest assured." At this moment, Chengs father and mother, who had been arrested, were all detained with life. "Old, Old Cheng, what should I do now?" Cheng''s mother''s voice trembled, "Will we be sentenced to many years? But it''s been so long..." "What should I do? What''s the use of asking me?" Cheng''s father was so angry that he was itchy. "Who told you to say what you shouldn''t have said? I saw that the stinky girl who reported the case was so smart that she had all her words." Cheng''s mother was silent and regretted it at this moment. If she hadn''t pretended to be sick before, she wouldn''t have been like this now. But now, regret is useless. ** After leaving the police station, Ye Wanlan bought some light food and returned to Jiangcheng First Hospital. Cheng Qingli is full of energy: "Sister Lan, come and see the questions I have done. I feel that there is no problem in my mind and my thinking speed has not slowed down." After she woke up, her only worry was whether her brain cells would die too much. "Qingli, there is one thing you must know." Ye Wanlan sat down and went straight to the point. "Just just now, the Cheng couple had already recruited you. You are not their biological son, but they bought it." Cheng Qingli was stunned and grew up with her mouth: "Lan, Sister Lan, are you saying true?" She hadn''t guessed that every time she was beaten and scolded by Cheng''s father to **** blood, she would use this excuse to comfort herself. But if she is really not the Cheng familys biological parents have never looked for her? "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But now I don''t know how you lost it. I think with the strength of the Fang family, even if the technological means were not very developed twenty years ago, it would be impossible to let the baby be lost." Cheng Qingli''s eyes widened and she blurted out: "Sister Lan, you said Fang Qingya was targeting me like this, because I might be the Fang family..." "Not bad." Ye Wanlan said, "The police station has already gone to match you with DNA. I asked to match the recipe first, so that the results will be released soon, but this matter still needs to be carefully investigated." After a pause, she asked softly: "Qingli, if you don''t want to have anything to do with the Fang family, then I will suppress this matter." Cheng Qingli has grown up and has the right to choose her own life. "Actually, it''s the same for me whether I have parents." Cheng Qingli''s voice was very low, "Even if I am really the daughter of the Fang family, we haven''t met for almost twenty years, I''m afraid..." She was afraid that even if she really recognized the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang, she would be just an outsider in the end. But she felt a little hopeful in her heart. "Don''t be afraid, I have everything." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "Is there any question I don''t know? I also asked for leave today and can accompany you." "Yes, yes!" Cheng Qingli was immediately distracted. She pointed to a math problem, "I have done this, and I don''t know how to solve it later." Ye Wanlan took the pen from her and began to explain. Cheng Qingli also listened very seriously, and after a while, she suddenly realized: "I understand, so that''s what she did." "Smart." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "In fact, there is no need to match DNA. In terms of IQ, Fang Qingya and Cheng Yaozu are the family." Two more hours later, Ye Wanlan received a call from the police station. "Hello, Miss Ye, Miss Cheng''s DNA has been matched. She is indeed a child of the Fang family." The sheriff said, "Do you need to contact the Fang family now?" "Thank you, we will contact you." Ye Wanlan responded, "Please give me an inspection report." After the call ended, she turned her head and said, "Qingli, have you thought about it?" "I''ve thought about it, what am I afraid of? I admit it." Cheng Qingli waved her fist, "If the Fang family treats me badly, I will still be covered by Sister Lan. I am also an adult and can do anything by myself." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It depends on whether the Fang family will still be biased." ** At this time, inside the police station. Chengs father and Chengs mother have confessed Fang Qingya. As the instigator of this case, although Fang Qingya did not take action, she could not escape the charge. "Yunyi, what should I do?" Fang Qingya could only meet Sheng Yunyi through the window. "My mother was determined to send me in. How could she go to outsiders?" The panic in her heart was infinitely amplified. When Mrs. Fang didnt know that Cheng Qingli was the real daughter of the Fang family, she was so partial. If she knew, she still had a way out? Sheng Yunyi comforted her softly, "Qingya, aunt is also angry this time. As long as you accept it well and admit your mistakes, she will definitely forgive you. You are her daughter." "No, Yunyi, you don''t know..." Fang Qingya was very disappointed and almost told the matter out, and stopped it in time at the critical moment. "Qingya, aunt is here, tell her well." Sheng Yunyi sighed, "Auntie doesn''t like me, so I won''t show up in front of her." She picked up her bag and left, but she was completely sure of something in her heart. Fang Qingya is really not the daughter of the Fang family, but Cheng Qingli is. Sheng Yunyi''s eyes flashed slightly. How should she use this matter to get the greatest benefit for herself? After Sheng Yunyi left, Mrs. Fang and Fang Qinghan arrived. "Mom, I''m really wrong. Please don''t want me." Fang Qingya was so angry that she cried. "I will only listen to you in the future. This time I was so obsessed with greed and was blinded. I will never do such things again in the future. I swear to God." "Xiaoya, you said the same thing when you entered the detention center last time." Mrs. Fang''s expression was very cold and hard, "I also told you that some people should not interact, but if you don''t listen to my father, your elder brother, and you insist on dating Sheng Yunyi, isn''t she enough to harm you?" Even though Fang Qingya thought that Sheng Yunyi was very good to her, she didn''t dare to refute Mrs. Fang at the moment, just cried: "Mom, I was wrong..." "Oh, what''s wrong?" Fang Qingye walked forward in a racing suit, "Little sister, are you messing around with you again? What did you do this time?" "Shut up!" Mrs. Fang was cold, "You are not a settled master either. I am educating your sister. You should talk less here." Fang Qingye shrugged and closed his mouth obediently. "Mom, I really beg you..." Fang Qingya burst into tears even more fiercely, "I''ll apologize to Miss Cheng. You can beat or scold me, don''t want me." "I never said I would throw you away, but I just asked you to reflect on it in the police station." Mrs. Fang frowned, always feeling something was wrong, "Why do you always think I was going to throw you away?" Fearing that there was a flaw, Fang Qingya cried even louder. "That''s right, little sister." Fang Qingye couldn''t understand, "What are you thinking in your mind all day long? Who is going to throw you away?" "Dingling-" The cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. "I''ll answer the phone first, Qinghan, please tell her." Mrs. Fang pressed the answer button, "Hey? Miss Ye? If there is anything, you said, I will definitely do it." This matter has always been because she is ashamed of Cheng Qingli. "Mrs. Fang." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "Do you know that your real daughter was taken to Shacheng when she was infancy and was taken away by the Cheng couple?" See you tomorrow~~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 193 Give up Fang Qingya and make a series of Chapter 193: Give up Fang Qingya and a series of major conspiracies! 1 update The tone of this sentence was very calm, without any ups and downs, but it was like a flash of lightning that split the sky spiritual cover of Mrs. Fang, making her unable to sit firmly. Her real daughter? He was taken to Shacheng since he was a child and sold to the Cheng couple? That''s not... Cheng Qingli, who has always been responsible for negotiating and cooperating with their Fang family? ! She and Cheng Qingli met three times alone, and unexpectedly found that Cheng Qingli was very talented in appreciating calligraphy, painting and cultural relics, so she also wanted to appreciate and cultivate it. The Fang family is a scholarly family, and Mrs. Fang has always regretted that Fang Qingya knows nothing in this field. This is all right. No matter what knowledge he learns, Fang Qingya is powerless and only likes illusory luxury goods. But now Ye Wanlan told her that Cheng Qingli was her biological daughter. Mrs. Fang did not ask empty words like "true or fake" or "You didn''t lie to me." She and Ye Wanlan have not been in contact for a long time, but after several conversations, they knew that the other party was a person who did big things, otherwise they would not have said lightly that they would break the wealthy forces in the Jiangquan and rebuild them. People with long-term goals do not have the time to intrigue and compete in such things. "Miss Ye, Miss Ye, can I meet you now?" Mrs. Fang reluctantly calmed her voice, "I, I..." "Yes." Ye Wanlan said, "Come here, there are some things that really need to be discussed." "Okay, Miss Ye, please wait for me." Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, her fingers trembled, and it took a long time to successfully end the call. "Mom?" Fang Qingye''s ears were sharp, "What Miss Ye? Could it be Ye Wanlan?" Mrs. Fang didn''t have time to talk to him about this, so she hurriedly got up with her bag and walked out. Fang Qingye turned his head: "What''s wrong with mom? I''ve never seen her so panicked." "I don''t know." Fang Qinghan was also a little confused. He shook his head slightly, "I''m afraid there is something important." But at this moment, Fang Qingya only felt fear in her heart constantly explode. Mrs. Fang is so out of control. Could it be that Ye Wanlan knew her secret and told her? It''s over... She''s over. "Big brother, second brother!" Fang Qingya could only grab the last straw, she cried to death, "You must tell me good things to mom. I just want to stay with you. I didn''t want to do this. We have lived together for twenty years." Fang Qinghan''s eyebrows and eyes turned cold: "Fang Qingya, it''s because he is not good at it. Why did we make us say good things? This time you have such a bad thought to Miss Cheng. Let''s talk about Mom, no one will protect you!" "Yes, it''s really strange. How could you have the idea of ??selling people into the mountains and forests?" Fang Qingye was also very surprised, "What''s the difference between you and those criminals?" "I, I..." Fang Qingya stumbled, unable to say a complete sentence. Now, what should she do? ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. Cheng Qingli was a little nervous: "Sister Lan, although I told myself not to be afraid, my heart is beating so fast now." "Normal." Ye Wanlan cut an apple and handed it to her, raising an eyebrow, "But you have to believe that your biological mother''s heart beat faster than you." As the two were talking, the door of the ward was knocked open with a "bang". Mrs. Fang stood at the door, panting and messy hair. The mistress of the Fang family, who had always been steady and dignified, had never looked so embarrassed. Cheng Qingli was stunned: "Sister Lan, you are right." However, after coming to the ward, Mrs. Fang did not step forward, but just stayed there and looked at Cheng Qingli carefully. She also realized that Cheng Qingli''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to hers. "Mrs. Fang." Ye Wanlan stood up, "You sit down first, this is the DNA matching report given to me by the police station." "Oh, okay..." Mrs. Fang was a little reluctant, and she walked in and sat down nervously. Ye Wanlan handed the DAN matching result to her. Mrs. Fang took a deep breath and then opened it. Suddenly, with a "bang", she closed the document and looked at Cheng Qingli suddenly: "I, I..." Mrs. Fang was so nervous, Cheng Qingli calmed down: "Don''t do this. Actually, it''s no big deal. It''s the same for me." "Same? Different, how could it be the same?" This sentence made Mrs. Fang finally couldn''t help crying, "You suffered such grievances in the Cheng family, but I didn''t protect you, and even made you almost hurt by Fang Qingya..." Almost, she will be kept in the dark for the rest of her life and will never know who her biological daughter is. "Hey, don''t cry." Cheng Qingli raised her hand and patted Mrs. Fang on the back, "You see, I didn''t cry. As a human being, you must be optimistic and happy every day." Mrs. Fang''s tears flowed even harder. If Cheng Qingli was not taken away from the Fang family, at her age, she would only have rich clothes and food and no self-regulation is needed, and the Fang family would protect her well. Mrs. Fang wiped her tears: "Qingli, you, can you..." "Yes!" Cheng Qingli was very open-minded, "Isn''t it just a mom? Of course, it''s OK, mom." "Oh!" Mrs. Fang hugged her, "Mom is here, Mom will always be there in the future." Cheng Qingli''s heart was shaken by this sentence. For a moment, an unprecedented sense of grievance surged, and her nose felt sore. In the Cheng family, she rarely feels the feeling of family affection. Although Cheng''s mother did not beat and scold her like Cheng''s father, and would secretly stuff her food, she knew that Cheng''s mother''s behavior was just a little guilt and pity, and she had never treated her as a daughter. She always thought she was just a vassal of Cheng Yaozu. It was not until she left the Cheng family to work independently and met Ye Wanlan again that she finally found the direction she was moving forward. Even if she does not have the identity of the Fang familys daughter, she will continue her life happily. "Qingli, Mrs. Fang, there is still a doubt now." Ye Wanlan said, "Twenty years ago, Qingli was lost and abducted again. What''s going on?" Mrs. Fang was originally immersed in the joy of recognizing her mother and daughter. When she heard this, her expression was also shaking: "Not bad!" At that time, she joked that it was the child who had held the wrong one. The head of the Fang family smiled and comforted her and said that with the Fang family''s security measures and the hospital''s care, it would be impossible for such a thing to happen. But now, things happened. "The medical staff, as well as nannies, and all the servants who worked in the Fang family must check them!" Mrs. Fang''s thoughts quickly turned and her voice was chilling, "You must find out who did this!" "Speaking of this, if Fang Qingya hadn''t suddenly attacked Qingli, this matter wouldn''t have been found so quickly." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "So there is another question. How did Fang Qingya know? Did she know from the beginning, or did she discover it after being mentioned recently?" Mrs. Fang has to admire Ye Wanlan. In any case, this girl who is only eighteen years old can hit the nail on the head. "The only outsider she has come into contact with recently is Sheng Yunyi, the Sheng family." Mrs. Fang''s pupils narrowed, "I suspect that this matter may have something to do with the Sheng family, and that Sheng Yunyi is very keen." Ye Wanlan thought about it and suddenly asked again: "So, Mrs. Fang, how do you plan to treat Fang Qingya?" However, Fang Qingya is not the child of the Cheng couple, and the police station is still conducting DNA matching. Mrs. Fang was silent for a moment: "I have raised Qingya for so long. If you really don''t have family affection, it''s fake, but she... really disappointed me." People''s hearts are all made of flesh. Even if it is a pet, the relationship has been very deep over the years, let alone a child? "It can be understood." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But as Qingli''s friend and boss, I do not accept reconciliation for this matter." Mrs. Fang sighed softly: "Miss Ye, let everything be left to the law. Qingli is the real person who suffers. I want to make up for it more." Fang Qingya, the Fang family gave up. ** On the other side, the Sheng familys old house. Mrs. Sheng had just finished her afternoon tea and received a call: "Hey?" "Mrs. Sheng, you must save me." The other party was very panicked, "The Fang family knew nothing. I picked up a baby to act as the lady of the Fang family and was searching me with all my might." Mrs. Sheng paused: "How did the Fang family suddenly know about this?" It has been almost twenty years since the Fang family has been safe and sound, so why has this incident been exposed suddenly? "Mom, it''s my fault." Sheng Yunyi pursed her lower lip, "I knew that Fang Qingya and the Fang family had different blood types, so she casually mentioned it, and Fang Qingya really went to do a paternity test, and then..." The matter of selling Cheng Qingli into the deep mountains and forests was indeed the suggestion she made to Fang Qingya. Who knew that Fang Qingya was exposed at once? Mrs. Sheng frowned: "This Fang Qingya... is really not enough to make a mistake. If it weren''t for her that she was useful to you, I wouldn''t want you to contact her at all." After saying that, she said to the person on the phone: "If the Fang family really finds you, how can I save you?" "Madam Sheng!" The other party screamed, "If you don''t help me with this matter, I will tell everyone about your daughter pretending to be the savior of Master Zhou Hechen! And you also designed to poison your ex-Master Sheng''s mistress, so don''t hide it!" Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 194 Young Master Yan takes action, secretly exposed [2 updates] Chapter 194 Young Master Yan takes action, secretly exposed [2 updates] As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Yunyi suddenly changed! If these two things really spread, how could there be a place for them, mother and daughter in the wealthy circle of Jiangcheng? "Speak quietly!" Mrs. Sheng suppressed her anger, "Do you have to let everyone know these two things? I didn''t say I can''t protect you. You have to tell me the current situation of the Fang family." "Mrs. Sheng, I''m really desperate." The other party was comforted and begged in panic, "You know that once the Fang family starts to revise the old accounts from more than ten years ago, I, as the servant at that time, will definitely not be able to escape." More than ten years ago, he was on a gardener in the Fang family, and Mrs. Fang was pregnant with her third child. With Mrs. Sheng''s advice, he threw away Mrs. Fang''s real daughter, picked up an abandoned baby of similar age and appearance, and put it back to the Fang family. During that time, the Fang Group happened to encounter a business crisis. After Mrs. Fang gave birth to her child, she went to the head of the Fang family to go out to get in touch with her. No one actually discovered that the real Miss Fang family had been replaced. He also got the benefits of Mrs. Sheng and quickly left Jiangcheng. Almost twenty years passed like this. I thought the truth would sink to the sea, but I didnt expect it to break out suddenly today. "Okay, don''t be so panicked. There will be a road before the car arrives at the mountain." Mrs. Sheng said lightly, "Where are you now? I''ll give you some money and stay away from Jiangcheng first. There were so many people on duty in the Fang family back then, and you might not be found on your head." "After that incident happened, I was no longer in Jiangcheng." The middle-aged man took a deep breath, "I don''t know who broke the matter, it really hurt me!" Mrs. Sheng pretended to comfort him a few more words, ensuring that he would not immediately pass the secret between the mother and daughter, and then the call ended. "Yunyi, you are a little reckless this time." Mrs. Sheng said coldly, "How many times have I taught you, never do anything by yourself, otherwise you will be caught and you will not be able to turn over!" She was able to hold the position of Miss Mother in the Sheng family for so long because she was well aware of this. Mrs. Sheng and her original wife''s child disliked her for a long time, but she had never been able to get her handle to kill her. If you attack her directly, you will be scolded by the head of the Sheng family. Public opinion has always been biased towards the weak. She passed this method to Sheng Yunyi. Sheng Yunyi has always done a good job, but this time she did a huge spoil. "Mom, I didn''t expect Fang Qingya to be so impulsive in doing things." Sheng Yunyi felt a little embarrassed, "I thought she would find a way to make Mrs. Fang only favor her, who knows..." "Okay, now, it''s useless to say that these things." Mrs. Sheng waved her hand, "I will send someone to get rid of that gardener. He has our secrets on his hands, and only the dead can keep the secret." Sheng Yunyi respectfully beat her back: "Yes, mom." ** Here, after confirming that Cheng Qingli was indeed the real Miss Fang, the head of the Fang family, Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye also rushed to the ward. The head of the Fang family is a man who is almost sixty years old and crys like a three-year-old child. "Stop crying." Mrs. Fang complained, "Look at what you cry in front of the child. This is a big joy." "No wonder my mother was so disobedient in the police station just now. It turned out to be a big deal." Fang Qinghan was shocked, "At the beginning, I just felt very sensible when I saw Miss Cheng, but I didn''t expect..." "What Miss Cheng, this is your sister." Mrs. Fang said, "If Qingli suffers any grievance in the future, I will deal with you with family law." Fang Qinghan: His family status seemed to have suddenly declined. "Mom, don''t say, my dear sister looks like our family." Fang Qingye accepted it very quickly. "I just said that there are no people in our family with poor IQ. Take the worst one as an example. I am a graduate of Star Manchester United University and have participated in the world-class racing competition." "Mom, it''s him. He looks down on Sister Lan." Cheng Qingli suddenly said loudly, "Mom, you scold him!" Fang Qingye was stunned: "What?" "Fang Qingye!" The head of the Fang family slapped his head directly, "Ms. Ye is our partner. Be more respectful to Miss Ye. Also, protect your sister more. Do you understand?" Cheng Qingli made a grimace at Fang Qingye. She remembered the revenge of racing at the beginning, and this time she finally avenged it. Fang Qingye was mute and had trouble saying that he had a hard time eating coptis chinensis. "So now we have to find who lost his younger sister and find Fang Qingya to change the prince." Fang Qinghan said calmly, "This is a conspiracy against the Fang family." He was also glad that Fang Qingya''s mind was indeed not good, otherwise it would sooner or later destroy the entire Fang family. "I''ve already checked it." Mrs. Fang was cold, "Only the family can do this." After a while, Butler Fang rushed over. "Sir, Madam, the list of everyone on duty at the Fang family at that time is here." He said, "Seven people in it have left the Fang family, three of whom have left the job immediately one month after you gave birth." "Control all three of them first." Mrs. Fang made a quick decision, "You must hurry!" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Just just a servant is not enough. A servant does not have such courage, and it is impossible to make a meticulous plan." "The five wealthy families in Jiangcheng seem to live peacefully on the surface, but in fact they secretly stab each other." Mrs. Fang frowned and shook her head, "In the business world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests, and the other four families are possible." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan stood up, "I''ll check it too, Qingli, you can recover from your injuries." "Sister Lan, you have to rest." Cheng Qingli was a little worried, "You are too tired to do your business for me." Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "If you help me manage a whole company, how could I abandon you?" After leaving the hospital, Ye Wanlan was about to take a taxi back to Lin''s house. A white car stopped in front of her at this moment, and the door opened. "Miss Ye!" Binghe waved to her happily, "Where to go? I''ll give you a ride." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, but opened the door in the back seat and sat in it. This is a business car with a coffee table inside. Yan Tingfeng prepared tea: "Ms. Ye is very tired recently?" Ye Wanlan pressed his temple and sighed: "I am indeed a little tired recently." After returning from Yunjing, he had not yet rested, so he fought with Lin Shiyuan and worked tirelessly to solve the affairs of the Fang family. In addition, she forced her to play the roar of the dead wood dragon roar, and suffered some internal injuries and had not fully recovered. But there was no gain. This time, the Fang family was completely turned into a solid piece and would only be on her boat. One of the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng has been solved. "Miss Ye can rest for a while." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle and gentle, "If you are tired and sick, it will not be worth the loss. Leave the rest to me." Ye Wanlan looked at him for a moment, and finally nodded: "Please trouble you." Yan Tingfeng turned his head: "Iron Horse, go and check the affairs of the Fang family." Tiema responded and jumped out of the passenger seat and left. The vehicle left in the dust and arrived at the Lin family. With a relaxed and stable environment, Ye Wanlan had already fallen asleep while he was in the car. "What''s wrong? This is?" Lin Huaijin was shocked when he saw Yan Tingfeng holding Ye Wanlan, "Is he injured?" "No." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "Uncle, don''t worry, I just fell asleep too tired. When Miss Ye wakes up, give her some light salt water first." "Okay." Lin Huaijin did not relax his vigilance against Yan Tingfeng because of this, "Just leave Alan to me." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "I''ll leave first, uncle." Lin Huaijin thought to herself that this child was quite polite, so she nodded and said a lot of politeness: "Thank you for sending Alan back." After seeing Yan Tingfeng off, Lin Huaijin closed the door. As soon as he turned around, he ran into Xu Peiqing, and he was shocked: "Peiqing, why are you walking silently?" "You didn''t pay attention." Xu Peiqing hugged his arms, "I''m very happy to see you being called uncle by outsiders." Lin Huaijin was confused: "My age is indeed the age of being someone else''s uncle." Xu Peiqing: Forget it, she would let him be so confused. ** 723 bureaus were dispatched, and the iron horse was very fast. Three hours later, he came back with information. "Young Master, as you and Miss Ye thought, each other silenced." Tiema looked solemn, "When we rushed over, the gardener drowned because of cramps while swimming by the river." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes and said in a faint tone: "Drowned?" "It must be human." Tiema said, "but it was a wild river, without any surveillance, and all the footprints were cleaned up." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled, "It''s really easier to make him come over first and then secretly kill him." "But young master, there are still some gains. We found this." Tiema took out a very old-fashioned recorder. "This man is probably afraid of being attacked, so he still has one move. I don''t know if it can be used. If he can''t use it, he can only send it to the 723rd game to repair it first." Yan Tingfeng took it and pressed the power-on button. The conversation between two people came from inside. Uncle is really a cute angel See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 195 Care Brother Yan, I regret it too much! 【1 update】 Chapter 195: Care Brother Yan, I regret it too much! 1 update One male voice, one female voice. Because the recording equipment is very aging, the sound is not clear and there are also many noises. Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. "Ms. Chunru, I just received the news that the hospital said that Mrs. Sheng had several organs decayed and was powerless to recover." "Nothing was found out in the hospital?" "No, this is a medicine specially transported from the Global Center, called A-6-lmn, which is an A-level drug. Shenzhou has no way to deal with detoxification. The test result will only be a disease caused by overwork, and the body is exhausted after pregnancy, and not recovering in time." "That''s good. Thank you for helping me this time. When I enter the Sheng family in the future, I will definitely help you whatever you need." "Then congratulate you in advance, Mrs. Sheng. As for what I need, you will know one day." The dialogue ends here. This recording happened more than 20 years ago. Hui Chunru is Mrs. Shengs real name. Not long after the previous mistress of the Sheng family passed away, the head of the Sheng family married Mrs. Sheng back. Half a year after Mrs. Sheng married into the Sheng family, she gave birth to Sheng Yunyi. It was obvious that when the previous mistress of the Sheng family was still alive, the head of the Sheng family had already been mixed with Mrs. Sheng. The mother of the Sheng family left behind a son, who is also the eldest grandson of the Sheng family now. After the Sheng family married Mrs. Sheng, she hated both of them extremely. "Well, it''s not completely unrealized." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, his fingers lightly buckled into a ring, and knocked on the table, "But it''s useless to rely on this recorder alone. At this point in time, I retrieved information about the A-6-lmn drug from the Global Center for transportation from me." "Yes, young master!" Tiema clasped his fists, "but I don''t know if they still keep the information from more than 20 years ago." "If you don''t keep it, you have to have it." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "I want to know the result within half a day." The man with silver-white hair in front of him was obviously smiling, but the iron horse couldn''t help but chill and slipped away like a flying continuation. "Young Master, is this Mrs. Sheng too vicious?" Binghe couldn''t help rubbing his arms, "And in the past twenty years, no one has noticed that she had harmed the previous mistress of the Sheng family." Yan Tingfeng nodded softly, his expression was indifferent. He had no interest in the affairs of the wealthy families in Jiangcheng, and these shallow intrigues made him bored. Mrs. Shengs method was at most a minimum of the lowest-level house fight. If it weren''t for Ye Wanlan''s incident, he wouldn''t have taken a look. Binghe asked tentatively: "Young Master, will I give this recorder to Miss Ye?" "Well, you go." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, "Wait for two hours before going, and counting this time, she should be awake too." ** Two hours later, Ye Wanlan woke up from his sleep. She slowly stretched and pinched her slightly sore left shoulder before she got out of bed. "Alan is awake?" Lin Huaijin handed her a glass of light salt water, "Drink some water first to replenish energy. Your aunt is out to buy vegetables, and uncle will make you a big meal later." "Thank you, uncle, it''s so nice." Ye Wanlan took a sip of the warm light salt water, "Uncle, I''ve sent it back..." "I''m talking about Xiao Yan, right? He has left. He told me to prepare this cup of light salt water for you." Lin Huaijin sighed, "Oh, it''s mainly because of your years... Uncle is afraid. This Xiao Yan is too beautiful. I''m always afraid that you will be cheated away again." Lin Huaijin has indeed not seen a man who is more beautiful than Yan Tingfeng. He has always been very alert. But today, Yan Tingfeng''s performance made him feel a little relieved. First, it is very polite to call him uncle. Second, he told him to prepare light salt water for Ye Wanlan, which shows that he cared about his niece. "Understand your worries, uncle." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Don''t worry, I''m not a love brain." Lin Huaijin looked at him suspiciously: "What''s your brain?" Ye Wanlan: "Career brain." Lin Huaijin: That seems to be true. He hasn''t seen her rest since Wanlan returned home in May. Lin Huaijin was also very anxious about Ye Wanlan''s body, afraid that she would not be able to hold on, but he couldn''t help much, so he could only make more delicious food for her. Tu tuk tuk The door was knocked at this time. Lin Wenli just came out to pour water and went to open the door. After seeing that it was Glacier, he turned around expressionlessly: "Sister, I''m looking for you." Ye Wanlan walked out: "Glacier?" "Miss Ye, are you awake?" Binghe was very happy, "Sister... Our gentleman really understands you very much. Let me send you something in two hours." "Very caring." Ye Wanlan remained motionless, "What?" "We have already checked what you are looking for, but it''s still a step late. The gardener who once worked in the Fang family has been murdered." Binghe handed over the recorder, "but in the wall of his rental house, we found this." After discovering that the gardener was killed, they went to each other''s house without stopping and found that everything in the house was destroyed. This recorder was found in the wall of the bedroom bed close to the wall, no wonder Mrs. Sheng did not clean it up. Ye Wanlan pressed the start button of the recording pen and listened to the conversation in full: "Thank you, this evidence is very important." "Sorry, Miss Ye." Binghe was ashamed, "but he still couldn''t find more evidence." "Enough." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Thank you gentlemen for me, and then stare at him and take medicine. You can''t stop taking it because of the hardship. I will check it." Ginghe: In fact, he rarely saw any unnecessary expressions on Yan Tingfeng''s face, but during this period, he did see Yan Tingfeng''s expressions very subtle when he was drinking medicine, and it seemed to be a little hard to describe. After Binghe left, Lin Huaijin couldn''t help but speak: "What''s going on? Why is it related to the Sheng family again? What''s the medicine?" "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about these." Ye Wanlan pressed his shoulder, "It''s enough for you to be happy every day." Lin Huaijin: "You said me a lot like the popular word on the Internet recently." Ye Wanlan really didn''t know and asked, "What buzzword?" Lin Wenli: "Happy puppy." "Lin Wenli!" Lin Huaijin was furious, "Are you looking for a fight?" Lin Wenli: He obviously just said what Lin Huaijin wanted, how could he be a sin? ** That night, Ye Wanlan met with the Fang family with a recorder. After listening to the conversation in the recorder, the head of the Fang family couldn''t help but take a breath: "I just said that the organ failure was very coincidental, but the hospital did not find anything at that time. How could Hui Chunru get the medicine from the Global Center?" Mrs. Fang frowned: "Miss Ye, what are you going to do? We will cooperate with you with all our might." "Sheng Huaiqian." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "He is our breakthrough point." Sheng Huaiqian is the only son left by his ex-girlfriend, the mistress of the Sheng family. He hated Mrs. Sheng to the core and also hated Sheng Yunyi very much. But the head of the Sheng family kept protecting the mother and daughter. Sheng Huaiqian ran away in anger, which instead gave Sheng Yunyi and her brother the opportunity to enter the company. "Huaiqian is really pitiful. His mother went there not long after he was born, and his father didn''t care about him." Mrs. Fang sighed softly. Ye Wanlan said: "After finding the exact evidence, please ask Mrs. Fang to ask him out for me. The fastest thing is tomorrow." "Okay, no problem." Mrs. Fang emphasized, "This kind of small thing is for me." "Madam." Butler Fang stepped forward and whispered a few times, "Fang Qingya has always wanted to see you." Mrs. Fang''s expression faded a little: "Then let''s go and have a look together. Qingli, can you leave now?" "Yes, no problem." Cheng Qingli patted her chest, "I am amazingly energetic now." "You." Mrs. Fang was amused, "I''ll mom accompany you to the mall to buy something you like." Twenty minutes later, the Fang family of five came to the police station. When he saw Cheng Qingli coming with him, Fang Qingya knew that everything was exposed. "Qingya, as the mastermind, your crime is only serious." Mrs. Fang looked at her with a faint look, "I will not hire a lawyer for you. You will be punished for any crime you commit." As if a bolt from the blue was blowing, Fang Qingya was stunned. Her lips trembled: "Dad, mom, big brother, second brother, you..." Everything she had tried her best to keep, but under her eagerness for quick success and instant benefits, disappeared in just a few days. At this moment, the emotion called regret has flowed into a river in Fang Qingya''s heart. If she had confessed directly and helped them find the real daughter of the Fang family when she learned that she was not the biological daughter of the Fang family head and Mrs. Fang, she would not have fallen to this point now. Why was she so unconscious at that time? In extreme panic, she chose to take action against Cheng Qingli? Yes... it is the memorial! At this time, Fang Qingya''s brain became clearer and became much smarter. From the beginning, it was Sheng Yunyi. She first said that her blood type was different from that of the Fang family, and she used words to fuel the fire again and again, so she would do this. But in the final analysis, she is too stupid. Fang Qingya''s face was pale. She knew that everything was completely finished. ** On the other side, Sheng family. Mrs. Sheng kept her eyes closed and she was guarding an ancient phone. After a while, she waited for the call ringtone. "Hey? The person is dead, the room has been checked, no evidence is left?" Mrs. Sheng smiled, "It''s done well, the remaining money will be transferred to your card, and you can leave Jiangcheng." After the call ended, Mrs. Sheng slowly sniffed, and her smile deepened. Very good, no one will know her secret anymore. From then on, she can rest assured. Good morning~! It''s the weekend, babies can have a good rest or go out for fun (This chapter ends) Chapter 196 Can it be, it is her Ye Wanlan who has the final say [2 updates Chapter 196: Can it be done? Ye Wanlan has the final say [2 updates] But after this incident, Mrs. Sheng became more cautious. "Mom." Sheng Yunyi spoke carefully, "What''s wrong?" "The matter has been done." Mrs. Sheng said lightly, "The person in this world who knows the secret of your replacement for He Chen''s savior is no longer alive. Mom can only help you get here. The rest of the road needs to be done by yourself." "Thank you mom." Sheng Yunyi pursed her lower lip, feeling a little embarrassed, "But since... Ye Wanlan changed his temperament and stopped chasing He Chen, I have to admit that He Chen''s attention has also been diverted a lot." "Oh?" Mrs. Sheng frowned, "The substitute He Chen specially found? It''s really strange that a person''s change can be so great that I can''t see through it." Sheng Yunyi sighed softly: "I won''t stop him from looking for a substitute, because I know that a substitute cannot take my position. If he doesn''t look for a substitute and is attracted by others, it will be detrimental to me." But now, the situation is still unfriendly to her. "Calculate your marriage with He Chen as soon as possible." Mrs. Sheng narrowed her eyes slightly, "I can''t see through that Ye Wanlan. Even the Qin family suffered a loss in her hands. Don''t face her first." Sheng Yunyi bowed her head respectfully: "Yes, mom." "Let''s go to the Zhou family." Mrs. Sheng put down the teacup and stood up gracefully. "I always feel a little uneasy. I will settle your marriage with Mrs. Zhou first. Even if there is a villain, I will not be able to steal He Chen from you." Next, she will collect more information about Ye Wanlan and plan how to deal with this substitute. ** Here, the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang contacted Sheng Huaiqian and directly set the agreed location at the Fang family. After hearing about an emergency on the phone, Sheng Huaiqian came here by plane. He was wearing a simple sportswear and was exhausted: "Uncle Fang, Aunt Fang." "Huaiqian, sit down." Mrs. Fang nodded, "There is something very important, it is related to your mother. It is difficult to communicate on the phone, so I specially invited you." Hearing this sentence, Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes stern: "My mother..." He had never met his mother, because his mother died shortly after he was born. Mrs. Sheng took Sheng Yunyi directly into the Sheng family, coaxing the head of the Sheng family and forcing him away because of this. The relationship between the father and son was extremely bad. Sheng Huaiqian once suspected that his mother''s death was not an accident, but a man-made one. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Sheng enter the Sheng family so coincidentally? Unfortunately, he has been wandering outside for so many years, but he has never found anything. "Ms. Ye discovered this matter." Mrs. Fang nodded seriously, "So Miss Ye will talk to you." Sheng Huaiqian was stunned: "Miss Ye? Which one?" Footsteps sounded at this moment, and Fang Qinghan brought Ye Wanlan in. "You?" Sheng Huaiqian frowned, "You are Ye Wanlan, I know you, you are..." He didn''t say the following words. But Ye Wanlan was Sheng Yunyi''s substitute and chasing Zhou Hechen has indeed become a complete joke in the Jiangcheng wealthy circle. Because he had a bad relationship with the head of the Sheng family, he had already left the Sheng family a few years ago and had been doing business outside Jiangcheng. Although he had heard that he had spent many times in the night, this was the first time he had seen her. However, when he saw this today, he found that the reality was different from hearing. The girl has a calm and composed temperament, as if she controls everything in her hands. There is vaguely but sharp, making people dare not ignore her glory. Such a person will never be willing to be a substitute. What went wrong? Sheng Huaiqian threw the confusion behind his head, and he took a deep breath: "Okay, Miss Ye, do you have any news about my mother to tell me?" Ye Wanlan gently placed the recorder on the table and said lightly: "You listen to this first." The key is pressed and the recording starts. A very short conversation lasts for only one minute, but it contains a huge amount of information. Sheng Huaiqian''s hands were tightly clenched, his face turned red due to extreme anger, and his teeth were creaking: "Hui Chunru... This sinister and despicable person wanted to enter the Sheng family, but he actually took my mother''s life!" He guessed right, it was indeed all done by Mrs. Sheng. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I have already gone to the Global Center to retrieve the drug delivery records of more than 20 years ago. As long as the retrieval is successful, her crime of murdering your mother will not be eliminated." Sheng Huaiqian slowly let out a breath, his hands trembling with excitement. It took him three minutes before he calmed down: "What do Miss Ye need me to do?" "I like to chat with smart people because I don''t have to say it too clearly." Ye Wanlan held his hands and looked directly at Sheng Huaiqian, "I need you to sit in the position of the head of the Sheng family and cooperate with me." Sheng Huaiqian was shocked: "Head of the Sheng family?" His mother died too early, no one protected him, and he was almost isolated and helpless in the Sheng family. The successor of the head of Shengs family is Sheng Yunyis younger brother, Sheng Ronghua. Sheng Ronghua has now become the general manager in Shengshi Group and has the support of many shareholders. It is even more difficult for him to have the position of the head of the Sheng family. "You just need to agree." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "I have the final say whether it can." Her tone was also very plain, as if she was just talking about what tea to drink today, but there was a powerful force in her words, which made people feel convinced. "Okay, I promise Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian responded, still a little confused, "It''s just that Miss Ye helped me, it seems that you can''t get any benefits." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "The benefits are not about the present, but about the long-term." Her goal is to control all the lifelines of all wealthy families. "This recorder..." Sheng Huaiqian asked tentatively, "Can I take it away?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "I have backed up the recording and restored the clarity. You can take it. This is your family matter, and it is up to you to decide." "Thank you Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian thanked again, "When the matter is resolved, I will definitely die if Miss Ye is busy." Sheng Huaiqian hurriedly left with a recorder, obviously intending to go directly to the Sheng family to confront Mrs. Sheng. "Sister Lan, he has been away from the Sheng family for so long. Can he really defeat Mrs. Sheng with a recorder?" Cheng Qingli scratched her head, "He was obviously a careless person, otherwise he would not have been suppressed for so long." Ye Wanlan: "No." Cheng Qingli: "Ah?!" "Another evidence is needed." Ye Wanlan frowned, "But the evidence is too old and it is difficult to retrieve it." She lowered her head and chatted with netizens whose ID was Breaking Bad again. [YN]: Is there any information about using A-6-lmn in the past twenty years? [Breaking Bad]: Its adjusted, but its a good thing that the hard drive is still there. I just got it from the Strategic Research Institute and I have someone to repair it for me. Its expected that there will be half an hour left. [YN]: OK, as soon as possible. [Breaking Bad]: Sister YN, why do you always keep in charge of the affairs of Jiangcheng, Shenzhou? You must be in Jiangcheng, right! [YN]: Yes. [Breaking Bad]: Thats great! It just so happened that I was going to go on a business trip to Jiangcheng after a while. Can I see you? Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and replied slowly. [YN]: Yes, but remember to take medicine when you come. [Breaking Bad]: Why? [YN]: I was afraid that your heart would not be able to bear it and fell down in front of me. breaking Bad:? ? ? He is a genius who makes poisons, and there is absolutely nothing his heart can''t bear! ** Here, Sheng family. It happened to be six o''clock in the evening, and it was dinner time. "Huaiqian is back?" Seeing that he hadn''t seen his son for a long time, the head of the Sheng family was also very happy. "Sit down and tell you good news. Your sister and He Chen are already engaged. You are ready to attend their engagement ceremony." Sheng Yunyi pursed her lips and smiled: "Brother must come." "Dad." Sheng Huaiqian ignored Sheng Yunyi, "Do you really know how my mother died?" The head of the Sheng family was stunned: "Why did you suddenly mention your mother? The hospital said that she died of multiple organ failures and could not be saved. Alas, I feel uncomfortable." "My number of organ failure died?" Sheng Huaiqian sneered, "My mother is in good health. How could she suddenly become an organ failure? Someone must have secretly tampered with it. Do you think so, Mrs. Sheng?" Mrs. Sheng looked unmoved and pretended to be weak: "Huaiqian, I know you have resentment towards me. I can do whatever you say, but I have never done anything I have done." "Enough!" The head of the Sheng family couldn''t listen and shouted angrily, "Sheng Huaiqian, you came back to make things difficult for me? Since that''s the case, you might as well continue to stay outside!" "Dad, my elder brother is eager to miss his mother, and it didn''t mean it." Sheng Yunyi advised, "You must not be angry about this." Sheng Huaiqian smiled coldly and slapped the recorder on the table: "Listen by yourself!" Mrs. Sheng had not reacted yet, and the recording had been played. The whole restaurant became dead silent. Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes were cold: "What else do you have to say?" "It''s ridiculous!" Mrs. Sheng''s face was impermanent, and her eyes didn''t fluctuate. "I''ve never heard of the medicine you mentioned, and I don''t know how to obtain it. The recording can be faked. How do I know if you are looking for someone to slander me?" But she was actually panicked for half a second. I was actually left with one move! But what if there is recording? There is no real evidence, I cant do anything to her! She just happened to take advantage of Sheng Huaiqian''s attack on her for no reason this time, and directly made him lose power in the Sheng family! Mrs. Sheng was condescending, her eyes full of mockery and aggressive. "Sheng Huaiqian, you are really too much today." The head of the Sheng family was furious, "Butler, take your young master away!" The ringtone of the phone rang, and Sheng Huaiqian subconsciously pressed the answer button. Ye Wanlan''s calm voice sounded: "Sheng Huaiqian, the information on the A-6-lmn drug has been sent to your mobile phone, directly sent by the Global Center Drug Research Institute." See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 197 Hammered until you cant get up [1 update] Chapter 197 Hammered until you can''t get up [1 update] Sheng Huaiqian was stunned and immediately clicked on the message Ye Wanlan sent him. It is a picture that clearly records the delivery time, location and person receiving the drug. [Call information: A-6-lmn, Hui Chunru. [Transportation location: Jiangcheng First Hospital] [Note: The A-6-lmn drug is a grade A drug. It is still in clinical trials and cannot be used in humans. After the mice are fed with A-6-lmn, many organs begin to fail and die within one minute. Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes froze, and his fingers were pinching tightly. His mother should have lived a healthy life until now, but because of Mrs. Sheng''s own selfish desires, she died on the operating table. He even thought that his mother was deficient because of giving birth to him, and he was depressed for a long time. It turns out that everything was done by Mrs. Sheng! "But in order to prevent the other party from continuing to say that this picture was also forged by PS or technological means, I contacted the relevant personnel and asked them to issue a certificate to upload it to the official website." Ye Wanlan continued, "You will see it in a while. I have something to do, so I will hang up first." After the call ended, Sheng Huaiqian was still standing there, his eyes red and he didn''t move. "Brother, I understand you. If you put this kind of thing on me, I will definitely be sad, incompetent and angry." Sheng Yunyi said in a light voice again, "But more than 20 years have passed, and you can''t put the responsibility on your mother again. Dad also sees what your mother was about when you were a child." "Yunyi is right!" The head of the Sheng family was angry, "You Aunt Hui is better to you than Yunyi and Ronghua. It would be fine if you don''t appreciate it, but you are targeting him again and again. Do you want to destroy this family?" Mrs. Sheng didn''t say anything, just shed tears silently. This weak and aggrieved look made many servants speak for her every word. "Yes, young master, my wife has always been gentle and kind, and is very good to each of us." "Young Master, please apologize to your wife, and the family should be harmonious." Sheng Huaiqian smiled and just looked at the head of the Sheng family: "Dad, I''ll ask you, does my mom know that you cheated during her pregnancy?" "Sheng Huaiqian!" The head of the Sheng family was furious, "Is this your attitude to talk to the elders?" Mrs. Sheng frowned quietly. Although Sheng Huaiqian was impulsive, he was too rampant today. Is there anything she didn''t know? "Okay." Sheng Huaiqian nodded and smiled again, "Then you log in to this website to see if she, Hui Chunru, poisoned my mother!" After saying this string of website addresses, the Sheng family was stunned. Of course they know that this is the external official website of the Global Center. Global Center has external networks and internal networks, and only external networks are open to the outside world. Intranets are not allowed to be logged in by local residents. The external network will post some local news from time to time, most of which are irrelevant. "Sheng Huaiqian, stop making trouble." The head of the Sheng family took a deep breath, "He pulled the Global Center again, you-" "Sir!" Butler Sheng suddenly said tremblingly, "Young Master did not lie, look!" He handed his phone forward, and on the screen was a news just issued by the Global Center about the information about the drug retrieval. Netizens were also very confused about this news. [The drug retrieval information from more than 20 years ago...is it useful when it is sent out at this time? [Is the administrator''s account hacked? [Fuck, it is impossible for the administrator''s account to be hacked. It must be useful to a certain boss. You are going to go to the back door! [Who is Huichunru? Why dont you feed a Level A drug that is still in the clinical trial stage? Mrs. Sheng sat next to the head of the Sheng family and could naturally see the screen clearly. At this moment, her scalp almost exploded and her hair stood up all over her body! Global Center official website, what should I do if I publish such a message? ! "Hui Chunru, here is the evidence, what else do you have to say?" Sheng Huaiqian was cold, "Do you want to say that I even bribed the people from the Global Center, just to frame you for fakes? Say it!" The anger that had been suppressed for more than 20 years was tremendously released at this moment. He must avenge his mother! The head of the Sheng family finally fell silent. After a few seconds, he raised his head and looked at Mrs. Sheng with sharp eyes: "How did you get this medicine?" "I did take this medicine, but I didn''t use it on people at all." Mrs. Sheng could barely remain calm and excuse herself, "How do you prove that your mother has this medicine in her body?" "Hui Chunru, don''t you make drafts when lying?" Sheng Huaiqian sarcastically said, "You were saying a second ago that you didn''t know this medicine at all." After saying that, he did not give Mrs. Sheng any room to refute, and directly called the 110 police call: "Hey, I want to call the police. In the case of the malicious murder of the Sheng family as the mistress, she also wiped out the witness and pretended to be the scene of the accident." Mrs. Sheng sternly said, "Sheng Huaiqian!" Who is targeting her? The senior executive of the Global Center, as for being a little person with her, cant get along with her? "If you have anything, please keep it in the bureau and say it." Sheng Huaiqian looked at her with disgust, "Don''t think you are so hidden. If you want others to know, don''t do it yourself." This time, he will never let Mrs. Sheng escape legal sanctions! ** Here, the Lin family. Ye Wanlan placed the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin and the Ancient Yiyin Qin together, and sat down in front of the Ancient Yiyin Qin, gently plucking the strings. Zheng! Every time the strings of the ancient Yiyin piano vibrate, the strings of the dead wood dragon yin piano vibrate as well. The sound of the two pianos is high and open, and the other is low and pleasant. The two are complementary, and a beautiful song flows out. "I haven''t heard Your Highness play the piano for a long time." Qing Yunpei''s tone was very intoxicated, "I used to like to hear Your Highness play the piano for you and watch Lord Yan dance the sword." Unfortunately, such time is gone forever. Ye Wanlan played the piano quietly until she finished playing a song that she said lightly: "The Sun and Moon Ruyi Zi is indeed in the Lin family, but the Lin family is smart and sealed the Sun and Moon Ruyi Zi to prevent me from determining the specific location of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Zi." After she saved Director Xiang with the dead wood dragon roaring zither, with Lin Shiyuan''s acumen, she must have known that she could do musical skills. Qing Yunpei was very confused: "Hey, if you knew that there was such a thing, you should have wanted it all when the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang gave you a piano." Unlike others, I have always been the candidates for piano selection, but for Princess Yongning, I am the candidates for piano selection. Princess Yongning can play all three pianos, but she finally chose the ancient Yiyin piano to take them away. "How can I monopolize the treasure of Tianyinfang?" Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly. The cell phone ringtone rang at this time. "Sister Lan, a great happy event!" Cheng Qingli was happy, "Sheng Huaiqian was very quick. He called the police to arrest Mrs. Sheng. The case has been filed. Now it is only the only way to find out all the evidence. Go and watch the show, Sister Lan?" "Very good." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I''ll go over and go and have a look with you." At this time, at the gate of the police station, not only Cheng Qingli was there, but Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye were also there. "Ask her why she wanted to find someone to change my little sister away?" Fang Qingye moved his fists, "If you didn''t ask clearly, I''ll go in and beat her up and let her spit out the truth." Cheng Qingli shouted again: "Brother, look at him, a violent maniac, you must deal with it well, otherwise what if something happens to cause trouble because of impulsiveness and recklessness in the future?" Fang Qinghan glanced at Fang Qingye warningly. Fang Qingye: Does he still have a family status? On the other side, the Sheng family also arrived "Brother, what should I do now?" Sheng Yunyi was so nervous. "What''s going on with the Global Center? Sheng Huaiqian even knows the people from the Global Center? He still gives him privileges?" Sheng Ronghua was very calm: "Sheng Huaiqian must be someone behind Sheng Huaiqian, otherwise how could he know these things?" "I guess it was Ye Wanlan." Sheng Yunyi wiped her tears, "Only the gardener who replaced Fang''s children at the beginning knew about the incident of her mother''s poisoning, and Ye Wanlan had a good relationship with the real daughter he found in the Fang family, maybe..." "Ye Wanlan?" Sheng Ronghua frowned, "You said that her temperament has changed drastically and she will no longer chase Brother He Chen." Sheng Yunyi nodded gently: "It''s true on the surface." "There is one thing on the surface, and the other on the back." Sheng Ronghua sneered, "Sister, you guessed it right. I think this incident must be filled with her. Look, isn''t she here to watch the fun?" Sheng Yunyi bit her lip and was embarrassed: "But we can''t do anything to her, she..." Sheng Ronghua had already brushed away her hand and walked towards Ye Wanlan: "Ye Wanlan, you have some skills and helped Sheng Huaiqian catch my mother''s handle." Ye Wanlan ignored him and did not stop. "My sister is already engaged to Brother He Chen. Don''t think that my mother has fallen, and my sister and I will fall together." Sheng Ronghua looked at her condescendingly, "Sheng Huaiqian cannot shake our family''s foundation in the Sheng family for more than 20 years. What you do is destined to be useless." Mrs. Sheng had paved the way for their siblings long ago, and he was the one who decided on Shengshi Group. After Sheng Yunyi married Zhou Hechen, the Zhou family and the Sheng family joined forces, which would only exclude the living space of the other three wealthy families and officially become the overlord of Jiangcheng. Ye Wanlan really thought that if he won over the Fang family and his incompetent brother, he would make any waves in Jiangcheng? What a stupid naivety. "I advise you to be a person with your tail between your legs and don''t be so high-profile, otherwise I can hold too much of your position. I think about it, your uncle, your brother, your aunt, and your grandma." Sheng Ronghua lowered his head and started counting with his fingers, "Oh, and your cousin, who is pretty..." Ye Wanlan finally stopped, turned around slowly, and smiled calmly: "You continue talking." Good morning~~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 198 Sister Lan has murderous intention! Cris Chapter 198 Sister Lan has murderous intention! Crisis [2 updates] Her voice was very light and she smiled, and she didn''t seem to be intimidating. Sheng Ronghua also smiled and said carelessly: "I''m just talking now, but if you have thoughts that you shouldn''t have moved, then I''m not talking, understand?" Previously, when the Qin family was fighting Ye Wanlan, they lost their wife and soldiers. He thought Ye Wanlan could have such great ability. When I saw each other today, I was just a little girl after all. As long as he controls her lifeline, it would be easier to hold it. In his eyes, ordinary people are very easy to deal with. Qin Xian of the Qin family has never had brains and likes to act recklessly, and it is understandable that he will fail. But he won''t. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were extremely light. He glanced at the surroundings and smiled slightly: "Good for the first time you met me and chose such a good place." There are people coming and going at the door of the police station. "Chi." Sheng Ronghua sneered lightly, "I''m going to put this in my words. I warn you to stop bullying my sister. She is kind and weak, but I''m not." "Okay, I''ll warn you too." Ye Wanlan''s voice was still calm, but his heart was already full of murderous intentions. "Don''t touch my family, otherwise you will regret being born in this world." But since Sheng Ronghua said that, he really dared to do so. This time bomb must be removed. Sheng Ronghua sneered: "I''m not a little bit, so let''s take a look. Don''t think that if you have the support of the Fang family, I won''t dare to touch you!" "Sister Lan!" Cheng Qingli ran over and smiled with a smile on her hips, "What do you want to do? What do you do when you find Sister Lan? Don''t worry, we will definitely let your mother be sentenced to death to satisfy you." Although Cheng Qingli''s identity has not been officially announced to the entire Jiang Circle, news between the five wealthy families has always been circulating very quickly, and Sheng Ronghua naturally knew that Cheng Qingli was the real daughter of the Fang family. No, its not Cheng Qingli, its Fang Qingli. Sheng Ronghua shook his head and mocked him a little: "Fang Qingli, if you have time, go out more and walk around with other celebrities and daughters, build up your own connections, and then clamor with me." "Sister Lan, this person seems to be sick in his brain." Fang Qingli tilted his head, "I am so busy with work, so how can I have time to be a soccer like some people? Sister Lan is gone, let''s go in." Sheng Ronghua watched the two of them enter the police station with a long look, and he had already begun to think about how to take the next move. The police also acted very quickly, and finally confirmed the fact that she bought a murderer through a bank card transaction. In addition, the case of the murder of the mistress of the Sheng family and the daughter of the Fang family being lost, all the evidence completely nailed her to death, and the next step was just to go through the process. After learning the result, Mrs. Sheng also knew that Huitian was powerless. "Hui Chunru, our Fang family has no interest in your interests, right?" Mrs. Fang looked at her coldly, "Why did you instigate someone to throw away Qingli and pick up a child to fool us?" Mrs. Sheng actually smiled: "Mrs. Fang, your daughter is only a few years younger than Yunyi. You said, if you really want to raise your daughter, will the Zhou family still choose Yunyi?" Her vision has always been long-term. As early as Shengyun Im in childhood, I paved all the way Sheng Yunyi must become the next mistress of the Zhou family. "Marry?" Mrs. Fang smiled angryly, "I am not a frog like you. I will raise my daughter to be a dragon and phoenix, so that she can go to a broader stage. It is impossible to be trapped by a marriage." Fang Qingli whispered to Ye Wanlan: "Sister Lan, I think the Sheng family''s minds are not right. I really can''t understand what they think about all day long." "Everyone has their own ambitions, why bother with others'' cause and effect." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "They just want to use external forces and not rely on their own efforts, so the same will be true for the rest of their lives." In this world, the only thing that is truly reliable is that you keep getting stronger, standing at the top, and looking down on the world''s style. "What a pity, I didn''t expect that this time I missed a step and was made by Fang Qingya." Mrs. Sheng looked strange, "You will never find your biological daughter in this life, without being as impulsive as Fang Qingya." Mrs. Fang couldn''t bear it anymore and raised her hand and slapped her: "Qingli will be the only daughter of our Fang family. You can wait for your daughter and son to find you underground!" Having said that, Mrs. Fang also knew that it was difficult to seize the handle of the Sheng family. And they are good citizens who abide by the law. If they do despicable and vicious things, what is the difference between them and the Sheng family? "We must keep an eye on the Sheng family in the future." Mrs. Fang took a deep breath, "Soon and later, we will solve Sheng Yunyi and Sheng Ronghua siblings." What good things can Mrs. Sheng develop children? Ye Wanlan smiled: "Don''t worry, just wait." The enemy does not move, I do not move. If the enemy moves, I move first. Then, one blow will kill. ** At this moment, the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou frowned and was still checking information about Zhou Heyuan''s car accident two years ago. After restarting the investigation for the month, she became more and more sure that the car accident must be human! But she couldn''t find any relevant suspects. "Madam, something happened to the Sheng family!" Butler Zhou hurried over and said in a low voice, "Sheng Huaiqian called the police, and the police arrested Sheng Yunyi''s mother!" Mrs. Zhou paused her hand: "What''s going on?" "The death of Mrs. Sheng more than 20 years ago." Mr. Zhou said, "Sheng Huaiqian found evidence and confirmed that it was Sheng Yunyi''s mother who did it." "Isn''t the litigation period already past?" Mrs. Zhou frowned, "And wasn''t the incident of his mother''s death in the hospital characterized by birth, old age, sickness and death?" Mr. Zhou sighed: "The litigation period has passed, but just yesterday, Mrs. Sheng bought another murderer." Mrs. Zhou cursed stupidly and pinched her eyebrows: "Where is Sheng Yunyi?" "After Master He Chen knew about this, he rushed over to protect Miss Yunyi." Butler Zhou said hesitantly, "But although Mrs. Sheng has entered, the lifeblood of the Sheng family is still in Sheng Ronghua''s hands, and the power structure of the Sheng family is not so easy to change." "Call He Chen back." Mrs. Zhou coldly, "Don''t interfere with things that have nothing to do with him. If you cheat the Zhou family, I can''t spare him!" Butler Zhou responded and left in a hurry. Half an hour later, Zhou Hechen came back with an ugly face. "There are so many things that have not been resolved in the company. Do you have time to take care of the Sheng family?" Mrs. Zhou asked, "Your engagement with Sheng Yunyi should be terminated. Fortunately, it''s just an engagement, and it''s still time." "Mom, do you have to put down the blame in such a crisis?" Zhou Hechen was also very tired. "What does her mother do have to do with her? She was not born at that time." "It''s okay? It''s the same lineage!" Mrs. Zhou slapped the table heavily, "What is the mother and what is the daughter. If the Sheng family had not given enough benefits, I would not have let you marry her!" For her, Zhou Hechen only needs to marry a daughter of a good family. This daughter-in-law doesnt need to have any skills, she just needs to be a vase and keep her face for the Zhou family. The five wealthy families in Jiangcheng can meet the conditions for her to choose a daughter-in-law. I have to say that only Sheng Yunyi is the only one. Qin Zhi of the Qin family is too arrogant and is full of rebellion. Xu Nanchu, the Xu family, was still in school and had a princess temper. Fang Qingya, the Fang family, is an uncontrollable master, extremely stupid. The only thing Mrs. Zhou was dissatisfied with Sheng Yunyi was that Zhou Hechen would act emotionally when she met her. How can a qualified Zhou family heir be trapped by emotions? Zhou Hechen pursed his lower lip, said nothing, and went upstairs without saying a word. Mrs. Zhou was furious: "Zhou Hechen!" "Madam, please calm down." Butler Zhou spoke tentatively, "Didn''t the Fang family find the real daughter back? Maybe it''s okay..." Mrs. Zhou was still angry: "I heard that this real daughter grew up in the market before, so she was afraid that she would get bad problems. But you are right, you can check it first." If Fang Qingli could meet her standards, she would definitely give up Sheng Yunyi. After thinking for a while, Mrs. Zhou said, "At this time tomorrow, please invite Mrs. Fang and Miss Qingli to visit." Butler Zhou said respectfully: "Yes, madam." ** In the office, Jiang Xulin was losing his temper. "Can''t you keep it? You''re going to leave?" He sneered, "Okay, let them go, do you really think I need them? Get out of here!" After the call ended, Jiang Xulin smashed the table suddenly. The door was knocked, and Ye Wanlan walked in and looked at the mess on the ground: "What happened?" The simple five words miraculously extinguished Jiang Xulin''s anger. He reached out and pressed his temples and slowly exhaled: "A well-known foreign brand is poaching our people. Now a core small team is leaving. The other party has offered high prices and undeniable conditions. It is the same thing that people cannot keep, they will take away some of our skills." Ye Wanlan was not angry, but just nodded: "Where is someone, call me first." Soon, a young man came to the office. He didn''t know Ye Wanlan, and he bowed politely to Jiang Xulin: "Director Jiang, I said, you won''t approve this resignation letter. According to the regulations, I will also resign voluntarily in thirty days. There is no need to make such an ugly thing, do you think?" Wantianqing Company has just started. Even with the popularity of the crew of "Qianqiusui" and the support of the Yunjing Museum, it has opened up a national market in jewelry. But in the international fashion market of Wanli Taosha, Wantianqing Company is just a very small new company after all. Not to mention working with the three world-class luxury brands of Gateka, Freya Yinid and Sellers, even other decades-old brands cannot compete with them. Water flows to the lower part, and people walk to the higher part. Its just a normal person. "I stayed in the company for two months, and I have to run away after I learned things, right?" Jiang Xulin''s anger surged again, "Are you still shameless?" "That''s right!" The young man simply tore his face apart, "You are a little big and small company. Do you really think it can rise so quickly? I just use you as a springboard." See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 199 Slap the Zhou family in the face! Explosion【1 update】 Chapter 199 Slap the Zhou family in the face! Explosion1 update Youth is the first batch of technical employees to join Wantianqing Company. He is responsible for the field of clothing under Jiang Xulin. When the economy is in a period of rapid development, human spiritual culture will be taken seriously, so intangible cultural heritage is indeed a hot topic in the current era. In addition, Wantianqing Company fired the first shot in the jewelry market, attracting many jealous companies. There have been many poaching people during this period, but none of them have been successful. The company that poached people this time is a time-honored brand from abroad, Saint-Les. It has ready-to-wear lines, luggage lines and jewelry lines, but the main focus is ready-to-wear. The price is considered a light luxury brand in terms of market positioning, with a ready-to-wear piece ranging from about 3,000 to 10,000 yuan. St. Rice entered the China market in the early 20th century, but it was not as good as the top and the bottom. It was always lukewarm, so it took a lot of money to poach people at all costs. The core team where the youth is located now also controls a lot of Su embroidery skills. Although it is far inferior to Jiang Xulin, it is already able to independently make Su embroidery clothing. St. Rice offered him a sky-high price of tens of millions of yuan in annual salary, so of course he had to change jobs. Luxury brands have only gained fame over the years, and Wan Tianqing is still far from it. Jiang Xulin suddenly became angry, and he suddenly stood up: "Shi Yongxin, you-" Ye Wanlan raised his hand, pressed Jiang Xulin''s shoulder, and said lightly: "If you want to leave, you can''t keep it. It''s useless to force it to stay. Let them leave." "But!" Jiang Xulin suppressed his anger, "But now that clothing production has reached a critical moment, walking a team will delay the company''s progress!" "Director Jiang, why don''t you see this little girl thoroughly?" Shi Yongxin shook his head slightly, "Anyway, you can''t keep me, so say goodbye." The office door was closed. Jiang Xulin was even more angry: "This group of ungrateful wolves learned intangible cultural heritage technology from us and turned around and wanted to change jobs. At that time, because we urgently needed manpower, we didn''t even sign a competition agreement with them!" Competitive agreement is a company''s regular contract, with the purpose of not leaking the company''s core technology and information. After an employee who has signed a competition agreement resigns from the company, he or she cannot work in the competitor''s company for the same type of work during the competition period. "Don''t be angry. Our purpose is to carry forward the intangible cultural heritage technology. If there are more people, it is also a means of communication." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "But if it is really just for money and maliciously destroying the atmosphere, even if there is no restrictions on the competition agreement, if they leave, will they be able to stay in this industry safely?" Jiang Xulin was stunned for a moment and reacted: "You...have you kept a backup plan?" Ye Wanlan took a sip of tea slowly and smiled suddenly: "Do I have any backup plan? It depends on whether they will learn to be obedient." "I still can''t swallow this!" Jiang Xulin pressed his temple, "We are just a few months old now, and there are light luxury brands to poach people. What about the future?" Faced with these eyeing competitors, how can they go straight to the current? Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Okay, I don''t think about this anymore. It just so happened that the Personnel Department recruited another group of people. After a few days of rest, I will continue to take them." "Okay." Jiang Xulin nodded. He was silent for a moment, and hesitated. "Miss Ye, I always feel that someone is secretly looking at me recently, but every time I go looking for it, there is no one anymore." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly: "You are suspicious. The person who assassinated your parents at the time has now set his sights on you?" "Not bad," Jiang Xulin said, "Although I don''t know why the other party destroyed the inheritance of Su embroidery, if I start embroidery again, it will definitely attract the other party''s attention." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I will equip you with more bodyguards. Be careful in everything. If there is any trouble, please contact me as soon as possible." After saying that, she handed over another sachet. "What is this?" Jiang Xulin took it and smelled a faint smell of medicine. "To prevent you from being poisoned, make precautions in advance." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "I like to make long-handed preparations when doing things, even if many preparations are not useful." What''s more, there are a sparse things in a hundred secrets. Jiang Xulin silently put away the sachet. It is more likely that he was killed by Jiang Zhengxue''s iron fist than he was poisoned. ** The next day, the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou prepared a table of delicious food and specially invited Mrs. Fang and Fang Qingli. At the dinner table, Mrs. Zhou kept praising Fang Qingli while looking at her. Fang Qingli accepted everything, and her face did not blush. "Qingli, how about our He Chen?" Finally, Mrs. Zhou asked in a hurry, "How old is he older than you, but how old is he mature, and knows more, and is better than the young boys." "Ah? Aunt Zhou, do you think Zhou He Chen?" Fang Qingli was surprised, "What good thing can be found for a substitute? Is the Star Manchester Federation Empire too far away, or is the family having no money to buy a plane ticket?" These straightforward words made Mrs. Zhou''s face turn blue and she couldn''t breathe at the first time. "Hey, Qingli, how do you speak?" Mrs. Fang pretended to be angry and comforted Mrs. Zhou and said, "Mindan, don''t take it to heart. Qingli, a child, has not grown up with us since childhood, and speaks more bluntly." Mrs. Zhou''s face turned bluer, as if she had swallowed ten thousand flies. "That''s how I say. Some men want it both and want it. They say that there is white moonlight, but they also have to find a substitute." Fang Qingli dragged her tone, "After looking for a substitute, she also called it "I want to keep my body like jade for the white moonlight. The substitute ran away and thought about a substitute. It''s really not a thing." "You-!" Mrs. Zhou became completely angry, but because Mrs. Fang was there, she didn''t dare to get angry, so she could only hold it in. "Mindan, isn''t He Chen and Yunyi already engaged?" Mrs. Fang pretended not to understand anything, "And we just found Qingli, but we didn''t let her get married so early." Mrs. Zhou squeezed out a smile: "A girl will get married sooner or later, so it''s better to choose a familiar one." "Oh, I can''t say that." Mrs. Fang said slowly, "Although our Fang family is not as good as your Zhou family, it is also a big family. I can definitely ask Qingli for marriage. Why did she get married? I can give her whatever she wants, I can give her." The banquet ended up in an unhappy way. Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she had to go to the hospital. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Fang, Fang Qingli hummed a song and went to work in the company. In the chairmans office, Ye Wanlan is checking the companys reports for this quarter. "Sister Lan, I''ll vent your anger for you today." Fang Qingli waved her fist, "The Zhou family actually wants me to marry Zhou Hechen, so I scolded him on the spot." Ye Wanlan raised his head, his tone became cold: "Let you marry?" "Of course I can''t marry." Fang Qingli said, "It''s just that the Zhou family has this idea. I guess he saw Mrs. Sheng in. Mrs. Zhou didn''t want Sheng Yunyi, the daughter-in-law." "Ideal is indeed beautiful." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "If the Zhou family pesters you, tell me, I''ll come forward." "Sister Lan, don''t worry, my parents have protected me very tightly." Fang Qingli looked serious, "If it weren''t for you, Sister Lan, I might not know how many times I have died." "We are friends, and friends won''t talk about these." Ye Wanlan pushed a folder forward, "The new products of the ready-to-wear line are being launched. You are busy again during this period, thank you for your hard work." Fang Qingli happily picked up the document: "I like work the most, I will cover it all with me." The two went out and happened to meet Jiang Xulin with a pair of black panda eyes. Fang Qingli tilted her head: "Who is this? Did you go dig coal in the middle of the night?" Jiang Xulin was angry: "I didn''t sleep well, I-" "Dr. Ye, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Fang, something happened!" The director of the Propaganda and Distribution Department ran in panting, "The new product we released in the first season coincided with the new product of St. Les this season!" "Saint-Les?" Fang Qingli frowned, "I remember it seems to be a light luxury brand?" Jiang Xulin sneered: "It''s the foreign brand that Shi Yongxin took the team to change jobs. I knew they wouldn''t be at peace!" "Although that''s right, Saint-Les was promoted five minutes earlier than us. Now it''s said online that we were copying." The director of the publicity and distribution department gritted his teeth, "It''s really too much." Ye Wanlan was very calm: "Let me see." The director of the Propaganda and Distribution Department handed the tablet forward. #Saint Les New Product# #Wan Tianqing officially launches ready-to-wear line# #Ban Tianqing Plagiarism# #Su Embroidery# Once plagiarism is involved, it is still the two major brands in China and abroad, and it is extremely popular. In addition, Wantianqing''s company has indeed touched many people''s cakes, which has attracted countless jealousy and **** storms for a while. [No, I just placed an order for the ancient jewelry of Wantianqing. What happened now? I''ll go and get the order back now. [But isnt this our Su embroidery? If you want to copy, it is also a foreign brand to copy us, right? [Plause is not defined in this way. It depends on the design. Suzhou embroidery is a characteristic craft and an intangible cultural heritage, and there is no specific copyright. [Wan Tianqings company is not floating, right? How dare you copy foreign brands? Is this the jewelry sold for billions, and I take myself seriously? Do you have to embarrass China? Good morning~~ It''s a new week (This chapter ends) Chapter 200 There is no way to go in heaven, but there is no door to hell. Chapter 200: There is no way to go in heaven, but **** has no door to go [2 updates] [I have to say that some domestic brands like to use this kind of edge ball to attract gimmicks and take advantage of the popularity. Isnt it good to do some original creations? [Alas, I was so disappointed. Su Xiu was originally our thing, but now its useless to let foreign companies **** it away first. [I just said why Wan Tianqing''s company suddenly became popular? Summarize one or two words - love to use it, use it as a crew of "Qianqiusui" and the Yunjing Museum. It is not very strong, but it has a lot of marketing. [Check out Wantianqing Company carefully. I guess those ancient jewelry have also copied other big brands. The public opinion trend on the Internet is indeed very unfavorable to Wantianqing Company. After all, compared with the light luxury brand Saint-Les, which has already enjoyed a lot of popularity internationally, the signature Wantianqing is just a sudden rise and has not yet gained a foothold. "I said why Shi Yongxin was so anxious to leave? It turned out that he had already started secretly visiting Chen Cang." Jiang Xulin looked cold, "He really had his own things to use to flatter foreign brands." Fang Qingli frowned: "Sister Lan, can you directly report him to steal company secrets? You can just send him in with the law so blatantly." "Yes." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But doing this is just a solution to a Shi Yongxin. Saint-Race will not be affected too much, and they will not give up." "First, block all the malicious Internet navy IPs." "Okay, Sister Lan, huh-" Fang Qingli was stunned for a moment, and raised her head from her phone blankly, "Sister Lan, these navy troops have been blocked." Anyone else is helping them? "Oh?" Ye Wanlan looked up and thought for a moment, "I know who is helping. Since the navy that has led the rhythm has been sealed off, let''s make a statement first." Fang Qingli nodded: "Okay, I''ll go now." "I''ll go find the sketch at that time." Jiang Xulin also calmed down, "We must never let Shi Yongxin and Saint-Les Company get away with it!" Ye Wanlan nodded. After the two left, she lowered her head and took out her cell phone and sent a message. [Ye Wanlan]: Thank you, Mr. Yan. At this moment, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is in the psychological counseling room. Yan Tingfeng was leaning against the window, cooking tea while looking at the scenery downstairs indifferently. The phone "ding" at this time, and I was particularly concerned. He raised his eyebrows and swiped the screen to unlock it. Looking at the three words "Young Master Yan", Yan Tingfeng''s heart seemed to be gently buckled by something, and it started to shake slightly. [Yan Tingfeng]: There is a small matter, and you and I dont have to thank you for this. "Today I saved several depressed and anxious teenage girls, and I felt very accomplished." On the side, Rong Yu was very proud, "Do you want to ask classmates Ye out for dinner later?" "She has no time." Yan Tingfeng supported his head with his hands, "Something happened to the company and he just helped solve some problems." "Oh, starting a company is indeed not an easy task." After listening to it, Rong Yu smacked his tongue, "I also heard a few gossips a while ago. Some subordinates in the company poisoned their bosses, and in order to compete for shares, they directly killed the other party''s entire family. The company finally changed its surname." Yan Tingfeng heard this and looked faint: "I won''t let this happen." "The main thing is that it''s hard to be guarded!" Rong Yu walked back and forth with his hands behind his back, "Take the recent example. The boy''s aunt, Quan Zhaoning, has always poisoned her by her pillow. If it weren''t for Miss Ye''s keen eyes, she would probably have lost everyone now." Many business wars are actually simple and unpretentious, without any intrigues between them. Poisoning and bribing employees of the other company are the most commonly used and easy-to-use means. Yan Tingfeng refused to say anything: "In modern society, some things are indeed very troublesome." "Oh, what do you mean?" Rong Yu looked at him, "Do you think ancient times were good? You''ll lose your mind if you were not careful." Yan Tingfeng''s tone was cold: "Maybe he could turn me into such a person, and he has not been born yet." "Why didn''t there?" Rong Yu snorted, "Don''t you like Princess Yongning? I wonder if she has a killing order on her hand? The Xiang royal family can also be killed, let alone other people?" Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng fell silent. But a few seconds later, he smiled again: "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the above. If I could meet, it would be better." "I think you are crazy. If you like him no matter how much you like, he is still a historical figure." Rong Yu muttered, "Forget it, what are you eating, I''ll bring it back to you later." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was faint: "Everything is OK." Only he knows that history has never been history, but everything he has experienced personally. ** Ye Wanlan asked the Propaganda and Distribution Department to issue a statement very simple, with only eight words. [@Wan Tianqing V: All works are original. ??????These eight words have brought the popularity of the plagiarism storm to a new level. [No, there is no physical evidence, no human evidence, and even no official seal, just talk about it? [If you talk to me, I will also say that I am Princess Yongning. You give me 10 million and I will let you all become high-ranking officials. [Saint-Race also issued a statement! Its worthy of being a big company, look at other peoples statements! [@Saint-Les V: If design does not respect originality, then the design world will be ruined by [Picture]] The pictures are the concepts, sketches, etc. of the new products of this quarter, and the company''s official seal is stamped. In the eyes of the general public, it is obvious that Wantianqing Companys statement is weaker. "Sister Lan, don''t we issue evidence?" Fang Qingli said angrily, "Saint Les is simply shameless, he will make a comeback." "No, we need to negotiate." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Follow the negotiation results, then decide whether it is Plan A or Plan B." Jiang Xulin and Fang Qingli looked at each other, and were both confused: "There are two other plans?" "Of course." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "If they take the initiative to admit their mistakes and take responsibility for plagiarism, then it is PlanA. But if they refuse to admit it and instead turn the tables, they have to execute PlanB." Jiang Xulin frowned: "Saint Les has issued such a statement, will he still admit his mistakes on his own initiative?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s expression was cold, "So I left them a way out, they didn''t go by themselves. They would call here in a while and ask you to come over." Hearing this sentence, Jiang Xulin was stunned for a moment. In less than a while, in just two minutes, his private number received a call from the president of St. Rice Shenzhou District, inviting him to go to the Jiangcheng branch. Jiang Xulin was about to refuse directly, but when he received Ye Wanlan''s look, he responded. "I''ll go with you." Ye Wanlan said, "Just treat me as your assistant, don''t reveal any flaws." Jiang Xulin smiled bitterly: "Then I am really under great pressure." Thirty-five minutes later, the St. Les River City Branch. The secretary respectfully welcomed Jiang Xulin in. There was a blonde man in his thirties in his office. "Hello, Director Jiang." The blonde man pushed his glasses and ignored Ye Wanlan, who was slightly lowered his head, "If you don''t say much, you should have seen the news online. What about your decision?" Jiang Xulin looked at him coldly: "What does your Saint Rice mean?" "Director Jiang, you are young and promising. Today is only twenty-five years old. It is the time to achieve your ambitions." The blonde man smiled slightly, "Why do you have to stay in a small company and be held back?" Jiang Xulin didn''t say anything, and his heart was already filled with storms. But it was not because of the blonde man''s words, but before coming, Ye Wanlan told him that the other party would definitely dig him, and the words he said were exactly the same. At this moment, he had indeed felt the horror of Ye Wanlan. Preparing for the future is no longer enough to describe her ability to act and prepare. She is able to predict almost all results and take corresponding measures to respond to various possible results. All things in the world are in her hands, as if they are just a chessboard. Any movement on the chessboard cannot escape her eyes, and any chess piece is under her control. Jiang Xulin looked angry, but he was very calm: "You are copying my works, and you still want to poach me?" "Director Jiang, what you said is wrong." The blonde man smiled, "Where is Su Xiu, it is indeed the skill of China, but intangible cultural heritage is something that our world has, so how can there be a patent like this?" After seeing Jiang Xulin''s design, he can be regarded as a master of amazing design. Even if these designs are brought to the international clothing competition, they will definitely be able to squeeze into the top three. "Director Jiang, you should know that the world''s three top luxury brands still look down on you. If you come to our Saint-Les, we join forces and you can enter the Global Center next year." The blonde man is still tempted, "What can Wantianqing Company give you?" Jiang Xulin sneered: "So, if I don''t take my team to your company, then the plagiarism hat will only be placed on my head?" "Director Jiang said so hard, it seems that he really doesn''t want to leave Wan Tianqing''s company." The blonde man sighed, "Then we have nothing to do, so we have to make you and Wan Tianqing''s reputation go bad." Ye Wanlan finally looked up and his voice was faint: "The negotiation can be over." There is no way to go in heaven, and there is no way to go in hell. She helped them! Thank you for your support tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 201 A big uproar! 【1 update】 Chapter 201: A huge uproar! 1 update China has a vast land and a long history. In the long river of five thousand years, there are countless craftsmen''s skills and national cultures, all of which are world-class treasures. It was just that it fell into decline overnight three hundred years ago, and too many things were lost. Either it was plundered by other foreign tribes, or it was completely annihilated in the ruthless time. Even Gartica, one of the world''s top luxury brands, used batik skills on the luggage when launching a new luggage a few years ago. This bag has also set off a wave of buying around the world due to its unique design and pattern. Although batik is also a traditional folk printing and dyeing handicraft in China, there is indeed no patent for this intangible cultural heritage. This led to the theft of China''s culture. If this continues for a long time, culture will change hands invisibly. This time, the same is true for Su Xiu. Su Xis historical value is huge. It has been passed down for more than two thousand years and was re-launched after three hundred years of dynasty, attracting the attention of countless people. It was only after Saint-Les that he finally decided to follow suit after seeing Jatica''s batik technology using Shenzhou''s batik technology to achieve great success in the international fashion industry. Maybe we can take this opportunity to leap from light luxury to heavy luxury. Its a pity that there are too few craftsmen who have inherited Suzhou embroidery, and because Suzhou embroiderys early investment was huge, it may even be impossible to make a profit. In the whole of Shenzhou, only Wan Tianqing is making Suzhou embroidery ready-to-wear garments and other accessories. If you dont understand Suzhou embroidery technology, you will naturally be unable to produce products. St. Rice Company adopted the most primitive competitive means - poaching people. "Who are you?" The upper and lower parts looked Ye Wanlan, and the blonde man frowned and his voice was cold, "Director Jiang, it seems not good to give an assistant such a great power, right?" "She said the negotiation was over, and that was over." Jiang Xulin didn''t want to say anything more to him, "You are a light luxury brand that wants to poach me, but your face is so big that you don''t know where to put it. Plagiarism is plagiarism. If you have the ability, you can copy it for the rest of your life!" The blonde man''s face was as cold as snow, and he sneered: "Director Jiang is kind and loyal, so let''s finish playing with your old boss, don''t give it away!" ** Saint-Les Jiangcheng Branch. The sun shines brightly, the sunshine flows slowly on the earth, the breeze blows gently, and the midsummer breath is strong. "This group of shameless things are really too much." Jiang Xulin kicked a stone under his feet away, very irritable. "I think they are just the first step to poach people. The next thing is to turn Su Xiu directly into their things!" "Well, that''s true." Ye Wanlan understated, "What a pity, my PlanA is often difficult to start." Jiang Xulin touched his nose: "It''s okay to ask me to go racing. I don''t know how to fight a business war, so what should I do next?" Ye Wanlan pressed the headset and said in a faint voice: "Qingli, you can issue a second statement now." After receiving Ye Wanlan''s order, Fang Qingli immediately issued the order to the Propaganda and Distribution Department. Just as netizens were still arguing about this plagiarism incident, Wan Tianqing''s official Weibo has released a new one. A huge uproar was directly caused! [@Wan Tianqing V: Whoever plagiarizes will withdraw from the China Market. ? ? ? [This...Is this a little too big? Not so] [St. Les exited the China Market and lost the profits of a region. If Wan Tianqing withdrew, then there will be no such company from now on. Wan Tianqing said so,] "Vice General, Wan Tianqing Company has issued a letter of war to us." The secretary hurried over with a hurried look anxious, "They are the tone of a hero cutting off their arm. Will there be any conspiracy? How should we reply?" After reading this short statement, the blonde man frowned and patted the table: "Call Shi Yongxin over." Soon, the secretary took Shi Yongxin and returned. "Are you sure you took all the sketches away when you left the company?" the blonde man looked sharp and asked, "Are you sure these patterns were designed independently?" "It''s true." Shi Yongxin was full of confidence. "After I learned Su embroidery with President Jiang, I designed some patterns. As long as Vice President, you protect me, they can''t punish me." Hearing this, the blonde man felt much more relieved. He nodded: "Okay, then you can prepare for the new product for the next quarter. I will send you some more people to expand the production of Suzhou embroidery." Isnt it just a matter of being able to master Suzhou embroidery technology and occupy the entire China market? "It seems they are just being forced to the point of nowhere and want to scare us with this." The blonde man sighed, "I can''t even protect my own culture. These Chinese people are really useless." The secretary always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it: "Then how should we respond?" "Since they have all bet on their own, of course we have to follow us." The blonde man smiled, "Whoever plagiarized will withdraw from the China Market." The result of this incident can be predicted with your toes, and Wantianqing Company will definitely lose. He can make a decision directly without asking the Star Manchester United headquarters. Now even the original sketch is in the hands of St. Rice. If Wantianqing Company has evidence, wouldnt it be released to clarify early? Still have time to speak harshly here? It''s really a joke. "Yes." The secretary responded and acted as the blonde man''s instructions. The St. Les Shenzhou Branch directly forwarded the official Weibo of Wantianqing Company and included a picture and text. [@Saint-Les V: Original is not easy, plagiarism should be true. [The fight started, it really started. I love to watch it, I will take a little more. Life has been too boring recently. [I really dont know what qualifications Wan Tianqing has to compete with Saint-Les. Saint-Les has always been very capable in the ready-to-wear line. I also like to wear Saint-Les clothes. This time I am standing in Saint-Les. [Saint-Les'' new product this time is Su embroidery. Isn''t Wan Tianqing so angry that she saw that there were foreign brands that wanted to get a share of the pie? The public opinion trend is still unfavorable to Wantianqing Company. The blonde man dialed Jiang Xulin''s phone number again and asked with a smile: "Director Jiang, I thought you were reckless and your boss had at least some discernmental ability. It seems that he is worthy of being a family and can''t do anything." "Get out!" Jiang Xulin also smiled, "I mean, wait for you to get out of the China Market." The blonde man smiled: "It''s stubborn!" He hung up the call and gave a few more instructions to the secretary. He couldn''t wait to see that Wan Tianqing''s company was ruined, so he could only come and beg him in shame! ** At this moment, Ye Wanlan has sorted out all the evidence, including the malicious poaching of St. Rice Company, Shi Yongxin''s job-hopping, and the copyright registered at the World Copyright Registration Center early. Indeed, Suzhou embroidery, as an intangible cultural heritage, does not have a patent, but if the pattern style is specific, then there is copyright. She registered the corresponding copyrights for all the design artworks she had in the company under the name of Wan Tianqing. "Alan, do you really need help?" Quan Zhaoning called and was also very angry. "Saint-Race is a subsidiary of MN Group. I know the senior management of MN Group. You tell me, I will help you solve this matter." "Thank you, Mr. Quan." Ye Wanlan thanked, "Although it is very simple to solve it with just one word, this is not enough." "It''s not enough?" Quan Zhaoning frowned, "Is it not enough to ask Saint-Les to apologize publicly?" "Well, not enough." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "This time it''s just a Saint-Les. Will it be Gatika directly in the future? So they must not dare to use this method to steal the culture of China." Quan Zhaoning''s expression moved slightly: "What do you mean?" "Let Saint Rice withdraw from the China Market and kill the chicken to scare the monkey." Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm and composed, "Let these brands that covet China Culture dare not act rashly." This is her ultimate goal. Otherwise, it would be easy to deal with only one Saint-Les company. But there is no one St. Rice, and there are countless St. Rice that will make a comeback. Quan Zhaoning took a breath: "Fortunately, I asked you for your opinion first, otherwise I would have helped you." "Where is Mr. Quan? Without your initial help, I can''t even raise the start-up capital." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Just please watch the show." In the office, Rong Yu, who rushed over to help, suddenly realized after listening to this conversation: "So that''s it. I just said why are you not in a hurry at all, and I''m so anxious." "The soldiers are not bloody, they are just a general concept." Ye Wanlan turned his head and said, "There are many ways to implement it, such as-" Her fingers gently tapped the table and smiled: "When the enemy thought you were in a desperate situation, and when he was ecstatic, he pressed all the chips and rushed over to give you the last blow, he had no way to go." The same principle applies to the battlefield. Rong Yu couldn''t help but chill and asked Binghe for a coat to wrap himself tightly. The weather in mid-August was nearly forty degrees, but it made him feel like he had fallen into the snow and ice. Yan Tingfeng listened very seriously, and a smile appeared in his pupils. He blinked gently: "Every time I chat with Miss Ye, I always benefited a lot." In the world, he was used to fighting alone, and he only used fists and blood to solve problems. But Ye Wanlan taught him how to control the bigger situation. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly remembered his conversation with the Supreme Elder of the Rong family. Very much like...Princess Yongning. Unfortunately, Princess Yongning had already slept underground. "Qingli, the heat is almost done." Ye Wanlan contacted Fang Qingli, "You can issue a third statement." Fang Qingli: "Okay, Sister Lan!" [@Wan Tianqing V: May I ask @Saint-Les Company, do you think our new products in the first quarter are plagiarized, is it because we plagiarized across time and space? The World Copyright Registration Center also wears it with us? Good morning~~ It''s the end of the month, I''ll ask Sister Lan for a vote. Thank you everyone (This chapter ends) Chapter 202 Let them go back and forth! 【2 updates】 Chapter 202 Let them never come back! 2 updates The accompanying picture is the copyright registration picture of the World Copyright Center Registration Department. The picture shows that these patterns had been registered for copyright three months ago. Although St. Rice made a few changes during the design, it was still 95% similar. In addition, there is evidence that Shi Yongxin and a core team left Wan Tianqing and immediately entered St. Rice to take office. In front of these evidences, the official Saint-Race Shenzhou District said that "original immortality" was directly a joke. Even if the navy is still leading the rhythm, the public opinion trend has changed directly. [Looking at it, St. Rice is a brand that was founded in the mid-last century or an internationally renowned light luxury brand. How could it still do such a dirty and obscene thing? [This Shi Yongxin is too bad. After learning Su Xi''s embroidery by Wantianqing Company, he left without stopping. It would be fine if he went to a competitor''s company, but how could he still help foreign brands steal our culture? [I always felt that the founder of Wantianqing Company must have understood the art of war. Every move he took was unexpected by St. Les. When St. Les thought he was going to win, he didn''t know that he had fallen into Wantianqing''s trap. He admired him. [Who founded Wantianqing? Why did I hear that it was a businessman from Global Center? Immediately, hasn''t anyone found any clues? [Where are those keyboard warriors who said that Wan Tianqing plagiarized? I like to increase the ambition of others and destroy my own prestige, right? Of course, our culture is more handy for Chinese people to use, and others cannot steal it! #Saint Les Plagiarism# #Please do what you say and exit the China Market# #Many Chinese companies support Wantianqing Company# In just half an hour, the comment section and forwarding section of Saint-Les'' official Weibo have completely fallen. At this time, the blonde man was still drinking tea in the office to check the fiscal revenue of the previous quarter. "Boss, something happened!" The door was knocked, and the secretary was even more panicked this time, "It''s not that the other party has no evidence, it''s because it''s that it''s hidden and not letting go." "What?" The blonde man spit out the tea that had not been swallowed in his mouth, a little confused, "Hid it hides or not?" "Boss, look." The secretary wiped his sweat and spoke in a trembling voice. "I just retrieved the information from the official website of the World Copyright Center. The patterns Shi Yongxin gave us had been registered for copyright three months ago!" Hearing this, the blonde man''s hand shook and he suddenly raised his head: "What did you say?!" The secretary dared not speak, but dared to hand over the tablet computer. The blonde man took it and browsed quickly. Su Embroidery is an intangible cultural heritage, a skill, and there is no copyright. But it does not mean that when Suzhou embroidery specifically comes into certain patterns, there is no copyright. "Where is Shi Yongxin?" The blonde man felt the darkness in front of him and couldn''t even speak clearly, "Call him over here!" A month ago, he began to contact the core team of Wantianqing Company and wanted to dig it to Saint-Les. The person he is most optimistic about is of course Jiang Xulin, who is the chief fashion designer of Wan Tianqing, who serves as director. Its a pity that Jiang Xulin didnt get into the oil and salt, so the blonde man could only lower the standards and set his sights on Shi Yongxin to lure him. Before changing jobs, Shi Yongxin gave him the drawings, and he asked the factory to start making finished products quickly and release them before Wan Tianqing. Who would have thought that these patterns were registered as copyright early? ! "Shi Yongxin, how did you make a guarantee?" The blonde man picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it directly at Shi Yongxin''s forehead. "You said that you will keep these pictures and there will be no mistakes. What''s the result? Did you see it? Ah?!" Shi Yongxin was scolded for being scolded, and because he had not avoided the ashtray, a blood mark was smashed on his forehead: "Boss?" "Don''t call me boss!" The blonde man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You said that these patterns are hosted from design to finished products. Why don''t you know that these patterns have registered copyrights?" Shi Yongxin was also confused: "I...I don''t have the copyright registered..." "If you don''t register, then your boss is registered." The blonde man took a deep breath, "I''ve been fooled, the other party has been waiting for us to do this!" He can now conclude that even Jiang Xu came to negotiate with him in the next meeting, it was definitely a move taken by Wan Tianqing''s company. He was so neglected because he saw that Wan Tianqing''s company had only made some dispensable statements, and he saw that Jiang Xulin''s anger was not fake. He was neglected! "Old, boss, it really doesn''t matter to me." Shi Yongxin was also panicked, "Then, what should I do now?" The Internet is full of scolding him, how can he be a human being in the future? "Get out!" The blonde man roared angrily, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He urgently ordered his secretary, "Help me contact the chairman of Wan Tianqing directly." Now that things have come, he can only give up his arrogance and dignity and apologize. Otherwise, what awaits him will be bloody. ** Here, Wantianqing Company headquarters. "Sister Lan, as you expected, St. Les is in a hurry." Fang Qingli only felt proud, "They call now and want to contact you." "Don''t answer." Ye Wanlan slowly stretched, looking a little lazy, "I''m hungry, let''s go out for dinner." She booked a private room and also called Yan Tingfeng and Rongyu. Jiang Xulin looked at Jiang Zhengxue expressionlessly: "Why are you here too? Adults are having dinner, and children are going there." "Bold, how can you talk to me like this?" Jiang Zhengxue hugged Ye Wanlan''s arm, "Be careful, I''ll let Sister Lan deal with you and give me all your year-end bonus as pocket money." Jiang Xulin smiled coldly: "It seems that your pocket money was not taken from me before." After dinner, Ye Wanlan turned his head. This time she hadn''t spoken yet, and Yan Tingfeng had already stretched out his hand. Rong Yu couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "Yes, you have all formed a conditioned reflex." Yan Tingfeng just laughed and said slowly, "Miss Ye and I have always had a close relationship." Ye Wanlan pierced a silver needle on his wrist and asked, "How?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "I don''t feel anything." "You are really in good health..." Ye Wanlan frowned and sighed rarely, "I''ll ask Sister Yingxia for some medical books and study them." It has been more than two months since the medicine was given to Yan Tingfeng, but she still failed to thoroughly find out his physical condition. And it seemed that any medicine came into his body, like a stone sinking into the sea, and soon disappeared. Although Lin Weilan''s disease is equally difficult, it can be repaired with medicine. But Yan Tingfeng''s body can be described as riddled with holes. What kind of thing have you experienced? Ye Wanlan''s pupils narrowed. "No hurry." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled slightly, "Everyone has his own destiny, and sometimes he can''t keep it forcibly." Three hundred years ago, when he decided to use himself as the eye of the formation, gather Beiming magic and Penglai magic to build a barrier to protect Shenzhou, and force those enemies to retreat, he knew that his life could only be left for a while. Ye Wanlan paused her hand, and she slowly raised her head, her voice was cool: "But what if I insist on staying?" Yan Tingfeng was a little stunned when he heard this, and smiled slightly: "As long as it is what Miss Ye thinks, I will do my best." Hopefully, he can also take a look at this world more. ** When the online public opinion reversed and St. Rice Company was in a hurry but could not reverse its reputation, it received a summons from the court. The crime of plagiarism and the crime of infringing on trade secrets have involved criminal cases. This time, Shi Yongxin turned pale and almost rolled and crawled to the headquarters of Wantianqing Company. After waiting for a day, he finally got into Jiang Xulin who came to work. Jiang Xulin saw him, but he looked straight up the steps without looking sideways. "Mr. Jiang! Mr. Jiang stay!" Shi Yongxin shouted hurriedly, "Mr. Jiang, I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to come back. I can do not have a salary and work overtime for free! Please don''t sue me, I''m really wrong!" He knew clearly that Wantianqing Company was short of staff now. Instead of cultivating new Su embroidery skills again, it is better to hire him again. In this way, it is the best of both worlds, so why not do it? "Shi Yongxin, it seems that you still have a lot of things to know." Jiang Xulin turned his head and smiled, "It''s the first time I entered the workplace, right? Why do you think that without the constraints of a competitor agreement, you can take the company''s secrets to your competitors?" After making such a big mistake, his name was nailed to the pillar of shame. Even after Shi Yongxin came out of prison, no company would hire him. Shi Yongxin was at a loss and his face turned red: "I, I really don''t, no..." Jiang Xulin ignored him, but was intercepted by another voice. "Director Jiang!" The blonde man did not have the arrogance he had a few days ago. He lowered his head, "I want to ask you to help me contact the chairman of your company. This is really ours..." Jiang Xulin stared at him for a few seconds and suddenly laughed: "Okay, it just so happens that our Ye-Director, I want to see you too, come on." The blonde man didn''t expect things to go so well, and he was a little happy. He can finally see the legendary Chairman Wan Tianqing. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 203 Incredibly young! If you dont eat toast, you will be fined Chapter 203 Unbelievable young! If you don''t eat toast, you will be fined for wine [1 update] With Jiang Xulin''s guidance, the blonde man was able to enter the special elevator. At this moment, his mood was a little complicated. He underestimated the company of Wan Tianqing at first, but he did not expect to be played with by the other party. Wan Tianqing''s chairman must be a scheming and concise person. He has only been the president of St. Rice Shenzhou District for only two years. When facing such an opponent, he still couldn''t help feeling a little timid. Until I arrived at the chairman''s office on the 24th floor, the blonde man''s hands were still trembling and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. "Dr. Ye." Jiang Xulin knocked on the door, glanced at the blonde man before speaking, "The President of St. Rice Shenzhou District has come to see you, exactly the same as you expected." This sentence made the blonde man suddenly stunned. "Enter." The cool and cold sound fell, as if the cool breeze on the ground was alarmed. The door has opened and light has flowed in. After the blonde man was taken in, he saw clearly the person sitting behind the black desk. That was a girl, she didn''t wear formal clothes, she was just an ordinary summer casual outfit. But she sat there, as if the king had come again, examining everything. The blonde man''s brain stopped working, and his thoughts were completely dissipated in this moment. Isnt this the assistant who followed Jiang Xulin to their Jiangcheng branch that day? How could he be the chairman of Wantianqing Company? ! The girl in front of me is definitely not over twenty years old! But there is a kind of restraint and strength accumulated over the years, which makes people unable to look at her. After a long time, the blonde man suddenly came back to his senses, but immediately lowered his head and said in a difficult voice: "Dr. Ye, we did something wrong. I apologize. Please give me your best." "I said, the negotiations are over." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "I have given you a chance before, but unfortunately, you didn''t hold it firmly." And to annihilate the enemy, you often have to do your best. Otherwise, leaving the other party with time to keep a low profile and make a comeback in the future will put yourself to death. She will never do such a thing. "Yes, it''s us..." How could the blonde man have never imagined that the previous negotiation was the last way left to him by Wan Tianqing''s company. But at that time he felt that he was sure to win and did not realize that this was a warning, so he missed the opportunity to survive. He is less than forty years old this year, and it is the period of rising. He doesnt want to be sent in just like this! "I can withdraw the lawsuit, but I want you to withdraw from the China Market in three days." Ye Wanlan could see his thoughts at a glance, "Otherwise, we will see you in the international court." The blonde man''s lips shivered violently, and his face was gray and white: "There is no need to be so, let alone whether he can withdraw from the China Market is not something I can tell alone." At first, he did not report to the headquarters, nor to the MN Group, because he believed that he would definitely win the business war with Wan Tianqing Company this time. But he never expected that everything was the other party''s plan to lead the king into the trap. He didn''t even react, he was already defeated. "This is not something I want to take care of." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "If you do, you have to pay the corresponding price for it, right?" The blonde man took a deep breath: "Isn''t it a bit too cruel for Mr. Ye to do this?" Hearing this, Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled: "Renior? I admit it." Ruthless? It''s indeed very cruel. Not ruthless, there will be more company brands that will behave in the same way as Saint-Les, quietly stealing Shenzhou culture. The blonde man knew that no matter how much he begged, it would be useless: "I will contact the headquarters and convey all the meaning of Ye Gong. If it weren''t for you, please register..." If Wan Tianqing Company had not registered the copyright early and even hid it by the company''s employees, Saint-Race would be the final winner in this battle! "Hey, you Saint-Les people really like to turn things around." Fang Qingli snorted coldly, "You poach people first, plagiarism, our chairman just took precautions in advance. If you are not as good as others, just shut up." Ye Wanlan finally spoke again, concisely speaking: "Get out." The blonde man left the chairman''s office in a mess. "I really exclaimed a sigh of anger now." Jiang Xulin was also in a very comfortable mood. "The new recruits have also started to learn Suzhou embroidery and signed confidentiality and competition agreements to prevent such things from happening again in the future." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Well, we don''t need to hide the skills of Suzhou embroidery. We still have to carry forward Suzhou embroidery. The more people we can, the more prosperous the culture will be. However, no one can be left." "You are really..." Jiang Xulin was a little surprised. He shook his head and said, "If it were another boss, I would rather hide all the exclusive skills. You are still thinking about promoting them." Ye Wanlan smiled: "Making money is not my goal, but to ensure that my goal is successfully completed." "Then what is your goal?" Jiang Xulin touched his chin, "But to be honest, I have no interest in money, maybe the only thing I don''t lack is money." Fang Qingli gritted her teeth, clenched her fists and gave him a head. "Hey!" Jiang Xulin held his head, "What are you doing? You have returned to the Fang family, and you are not short of money." Fang Qingli sneered: "This does not prevent me from hating the rich, especially as rich as you." Jiang Xulin: "Are you a goal?" Ye Wanlan looked far away and smiled slightly, "Build a real national brand, an internationally recognized brand, and let Shenzhou culture go to the world." This is her goal. Hearing this sentence, Jiang Xulin breathed a long sigh: "This goal is really big. I''m going to tell you that my aunt has not been able to achieve this for so long." It is true that Shenzhou has many skills. Whether it is ancient jewelry or Yunjin Su embroidery, every one of them can shock the world. Brocade is even more said to be "in a short time of brocade, every time you spend, every time you spend, it is not comparable to the ready-to-wear bags of international top luxury brands. But because of the lack of a successful brand, these skills do not have enough space for survival internationally. "So that''s the goal." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "It''s not difficult, it''s not called a goal, it''s called a casual shot." Jiang Xulin was silent. He has always been unrestrained and arrogant, but since he met Ye Wanlan, he seemed to have entered the world of a perverted lunatic. ** The plagiarism storm between Saint-Les and Wan Tianqing has become the hottest discussion point these days. Many people have spontaneously initiated organizations to boycott St. Les. For a time, Saint-Les stores in major cities in China were deserted. [It was agreed at the beginning that whoever plagiarized would withdraw from the China Market, would St. Rice not keep his word, right? [Everyone can use Su embroidery, even the patterns are the same. This is stealing! [I used to be a loyal customer of St. Les. I will not buy St. Les'' clothes from today. I will resist plagiarism. Start with me. However, the blonde man had no time to take care of these things, because he could not protect himself when it came to stealing other people''s company secrets. The news naturally reached its headquarters. Star Manchester United Empire, MN Group. MN Group is one of the world''s largest luxury empires, and it has brought together dozens of luxury brands in different fields. St. Les is a light luxury brand that cannot even be ranked in the top 30 in the MN Group. But the impact of this matter was very bad, and MN Group had to intervene. "The senior executives in Shenzhou District will definitely not be able to save them." The special assistant whispered, "But Saint-Race withdraws from the Shenzhou market..." This is simply slapping MN Group in the face. "You go and tell this Wantianqing Company that our headquarters already knows what happened to the St. Rice Shenzhou Division." The director''s expression was a bit contemptuous, "Saint Rice cannot withdraw from the China Market. Even if we agree, their China Consumers will not agree." Special assistant was surprised, but he could understand: "Yes." "Our biggest concession is to apologize publicly and replace all the senior executives of the China District." The director''s tone was cold, "The rest is impossible." "But the other party''s attitude is very tough." The special assistant hesitated for a moment, "If a perfect compensation measure cannot be given, what if it really causes a huge blow to the company''s revenue..." "It''s not that I don''t want to bow my head, but unfortunately, the least memory is their Chinese consumers." The director sneered, full of sarcasm, "What if I boycott it in a short period of time? As long as a period of time, this matter will be overturned sooner or later, and their consumers will flock in again." Five years ago, Cyrus, one of the world''s three top luxury brands, had a clip in a promotional video intentionally or unintentionally insulted China with the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses three hundred years ago. The matter broke out, and the whole nation boycotted. Finally, Sellers apologized and removed the video. However, in the end, this matter was left unresolved. Today, Sellers'' revenue in China is still as high as billions of dollars a year. When new products are released in the quarter, there will be long queues at the store. Special assistant Lee Ran: "I''ll go and connect now." A transnational and overseas phone call called into the chairmans office where Ye Wanlan is located. Ye Wanlan picked up and pressed hands-free. Fang Qingli also wanted to take out the recorder. After hearing the reply from MN General Group, Jiang Xulin jumped up again: "You-" Ye Wanlan stopped him, his voice calmly: "That''s it?" "Do you know who was affected in the end? "The director laughed, "It''s your intangible cultural heritage craftsmen!" Jiang Xulin''s face looked extremely ugly. "Tell me, no matter how strong your Chinese cultural heritage is, what can you do if you have a history of 5,000 years?" The director shook his head, "After so many years, do you have luxury brands recognized by the international and the public? No." What to fight with the MN Group, which has countless luxury brands under its command? Dont not toast or eat, and drink it if you eat it. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 204 After reaching the bottom line, we will join forces to expel! 【2 updates】 Chapter 204: I have reached the bottom line and joined forces to expel! 2 updates Without a luxury brand that can be based in the international community, then there is no way to protect your culture and skills. The director''s eyes were fierce, so he naturally knew that Wan Tianqing''s emergence was to create such a brand. Unfortunately, the current international market is firmly controlled by the three top luxury brands, and there is no fourth brand that can get a share of the pie. "Of course, this matter is indeed wrong for the employees of the St. Rice Shenzhou Division." The director eased his tone and said lightly, "So we will still give compensation. MN Group can bring your company to participate in this year''s Global Center Fashion Show." Fashion shows of this level are not globally renowned luxury brands and are not qualified to participate. As a company that has just started for a few months, Wantianqing Company is an honor that cannot be exchanged for anyway. It can be said that as long as you can embark on this show, Wan Tianqing can establish himself in the international fashion industry, which is equivalent to avoiding detours that have been going on for decades. This bargaining chip is extremely large and no small company will refuse it, however- "It''s a pity." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "The negotiations broke down again." The director frowned and his tone sank: "What does it mean?" Dududu There was no voice in the earpiece, only the cold mechanical sound was left. The special assistant also finished listening to the whole thing, and he spoke tentatively: "The other party is not satisfied with our compensation plan?" Public apology, replacement of all senior executives involved, and make up for the international show are already the biggest concessions. What else is there to be dissatisfaction with Wantianqing Company? "Don''t be satisfied?" The director''s expression completely turned cold and he said lightly, "Since he is not satisfied, he doesn''t have to give compensation. He really treats himself as something." The special assistant nodded: "What about apology?" "Well, you still have to say apologize. You are more sincere, but you only need to post it on the social platform and official website in China." The director was a little impatient. "A very small thing is to make a big deal to the point where everyone knows it. I will deal less with such serious people in China in the future." "I understand." The special assistant responded, "I will do this as you told me." After quitting, he shook his head regretfully. The boss of Wantianqing Company sounds like a very young girl, but unfortunately, she is young and energetic and cannot settle down. She does not know how to take a step back and the sky is wide. In the end, MN Group has a great business, and the only one who has been hit by Wantianqing Company. This time, I offended MN Group. If Wantianqing Company still wants to stay in the international fashion industry in the future, I guess there is no hope. ** Here, within Wantianqing Company. "Don''t stop me, don''t stop me." Jiang Xulin was so angry that he smoked, "I drove directly into the MN Group headquarters and killed this dog!" "What?" Fang Qingli glanced at him, "Then you will be arrested by the Interpol and sent to prison." "What''s so angry about?" Ye Wanlan actually smiled faintly, "What did he say wrong? Everything he said is true, but he is really not polite." "He..." Jiang Xulin was stunned for a moment and fell silent. Three hundred years ago, China suffered a devastating blow and civilization almost ended. For nearly two hundred years, it can only be called "debris". But in the past hundred years, China has been like a gods help, and heavy industry and economy have developed rapidly. But unfortunately, there is indeed no internationally recognized luxury brand so far. "Sister Lan, if they don''t quit voluntarily, we really can''t do anything to them." Fang Qingli was very angry, "This is too much. If we had no evidence to prove ourselves at that time, they would definitely chase us and force us to quit." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Where is the recording?" "Here," Fang Qingli said, "The other party''s words were recorded word by word." "Okay, send it online." Ye Wanlan''s tone was faint, "I will give a Chinese translation, and the subtitles are also matched." Fang Qingli: "Okay!" "Okay, Jiang Xulin, you go and continue your work, don''t worry about anything else." Ye Wanlan, "I''ll do the rest." "No, I really can''t swallow this." Jiang Xulin gritted his teeth, "I''ll call my aunt. I can''t control other shopping malls, but all the Saint-Les in Zhaoyun Square in China must be turned off for me." At this time, St. Rice''s apology statement finally came late. [@Saint Les V: St. Les and MN Group respect Shenzhou culture, are consistent and unswerving. The brand has caused plagiarism in the quarterly new products due to the negligence of the management of Shenzhou District. Now all senior officials involved have been fired and acted in accordance with the law and will not tolerate it. We sincerely thank Volkswagen for its supervision, and new products in all quarters will be recalled and processed. Hereby declare! #Saint Les, apologize# [Everyone apologized, lets take a look at this matter. To be honest, Saint-Les ready-to-wear clothes are still very good, and the price is not as high as other light luxury brands. [If the apology is useful, what else do the police do? This apology did not mention the three words "Wan Tianqing" throughout the article, nor did it provide compensation. It just wanted to deal with it in a cold manner and then expose it! ????[This matter is not Saint-Les fault, but the senior executives are not sure about it. The most disgusting thing is Shi Yongxin. [Saint-Race has a good attitude and apologized quickly and made praise. [Apology is all official words, and you will be boycotting St. Les forever! [How do foreign official websites are out of sync? Special supplies in Shenzhou District, right? Star Manchester United Imperial MN Group Headquarters, special assistants will give feedback on the public opinion of China to the director. "Look, have you seen it?" the director laughed, "This is still at the forefront. Some consumers have already spoken for us. In a few months, they will forget about this." The special assistant said respectfully: "The boss is wise and visionary. As long as our apology is sincere enough, they will help us automatically clear all guilt." The director waved his hand: "Mobilize people to work in the Saint-Les Shenzhou District as soon as possible and choose a few smart ones." The special assistant agreed and just as he was about to withdraw, he received another shocking news. "Boss, something happened!" The special assistant changed drastically and he stuttered, "The words you said before were made into videos and sent to the Internet." "What?" the director was stunned, "Video?" This video has just been on the shelves for only five minutes and has already received 30 million views. Everyone can hear the voice of an arrogant and innocent star Manchester United Empire in the video. "It''s not that I don''t want to bow my head. The least memory is that you Chinese consumers. As long as you have a while, this matter will be overturned sooner or later, and your consumers will flock in again." "Do you know who was affected in the end? They are your non-inheritance inheritors! "No matter how strong your Chinese cultural heritage is, what can you do if you have a history of 5,000 years? After so many years, do you have luxury brands recognized by the international and the public? No." This video, which was less than a minute, aroused anger from the entire network. In comparison, St. Rice''s official apology statement became very ridiculous. [This is the true face of Saint-Les! While apologizing, I thought about making money and get out of China! [Where are those who were still talking for Saint-Les just now? All of you scolded me, can you still say that kind of thing? [When you accept St. Les'' apology, people don''t know how stupid you are to laugh at you, how easy it is to cheat. Quan Zhaoning also saw this video and immediately asked Jiang Xulin to hand over his phone to Ye Wanlan. "Mr. Quan, this is exactly what the other party''s senior management means." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I don''t think you need to exchange your friendship for any compensation." Quan Zhaoning slowly breathed: "You are right. There is no need to talk about any friendship at this time. It''s better to do it directly." Exiting the brand St. Rice from China is the necessary task. Otherwise, MN Group will only think that China is easy to bully. At the same time, Xiang family. "Brother Shaoyu, Brother Shaoyu." Xiang Lefeng hurried over, "Give you a chance to hug your thighs, do you want it?" Xiang Shaoyu was wiping a vase: "Put it." If you have farts, please let it go. "It''s Miss Ye''s business!" Xiang Lefeng recounted the dispute between Wan Tianqing and St. Rice, "MN Group is just arrogant. Do you think you can''t clean up?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned and sneered: "It''s really a shame for them. As long as all shopping malls no longer rent places to the brand of St. Les, even if they don''t quit, they have to quit." There are only three chain brands in Shenzhou''s Tingsai Shopping Mall. In addition to Zhaoyun Plaza under Zhaoyan Group, one of them is Hengguang City, a subsidiary of Xiangjia. Hengguang City is a global high-end fashion department store, bringing together nearly 2,000 brands, and more than 90% are internationally renowned brands. A large part of the Xiang family''s income also relies on renting out places for these brands. St. Les has a total of 95 stores in China, and two-thirds are in Hengguang City. If Hengguang City forcibly closes all Saint-Les stores, Saint-Les, a brand that does not rely on outlets, will be directly abandoned. "Brother Shaoyu, it''s still you." Xiang Lefeng gave a thumbs up, "But this time the talk was the headquarters of MN Group. They have seventy or eighty internationally renowned brands under their command. Will they withdraw the counter from China in anger? This way, consumers will be dissatisfied, right?" "Yes, I can''t find it. Of course, other brands under MN Group can be removed. We can just make a place to give other brands." Xiang Shaoyu smiled faintly, "I believe that both Jiatica and Freya Yinid are very welcome." This is the answer given by Shenzhou three hundred years later. Some of the inspiration comes from reality but has nothing to do with reality~ The full text is empty, please do not substitute it. Babies with monthly tickets can vote, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 205 tough! Complete withdrawal of the counter [1 update] Chapter 205 Tough! Complete withdrawal of the counter [1 update] The Xiang family has been passed down to this day and its heritage is naturally extremely rich. Xiang Shaoyu has read various books in the library since he was a child, and is more familiar with every war. The blood of the Xiang royal family has been flowing for so long, but the pride is still unbreakable. "It''s worthy of being Brother Shaoyu!" Xiang Lefeng applauded, "If you were born ten years earlier, Sellers would have been driven out a few years ago." Xiang Shaoyu was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he took out his cell phone: "I''ll contact Miss Ye first." The call was quickly answered: "Hey?" "Miss Ye, it''s me, Xiang Shaoyu." Xiang Shaoyu said, "I already know about Saint-Les. It''s a coincidence that I just took over the Hengguang City project last year, so that they can completely withdraw the counter." "Young Master Shaoyu is very grateful for his help." Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, she said, "But the people who work in the Saint-Les counter are all ordinary workers. Before solving their work, we will talk about the issue of withdrawing the counter." You cant affect these innocent people because of the struggle between them and St. Rice. There is an old saying that "gods and immortals fight, and mortals suffer." But after all, there is no **** in this world. No matter who they are, they are all members of the vast world. In Princess Yongning''s life, she visited privately for many private visits, understood the people''s sentiments, and personally worked hard and experienced all the ups and downs. Because of many things, you can''t see them when you have been in a high position for a long time. Even if you see it, you will ignore it because you cannot empathize. Those who win the hearts of the people will win the world; those who lose the hearts of the people will lose the world. If you are cruel and unkind, you will eventually die. How could she not protect her own people and make such a thing a knife that the enemy stabs into China? Xiang Shaoyu suddenly woke up and looked shaking: "Ms. Ye was still thoughtful. I almost forgot about this issue. Don''t worry, Miss Ye, the Xiang family will arrange relevant work for them." "You''re welcome." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "If any of them is willing to come to Wantianqing to learn intangible cultural heritage technology, I also welcome it, and the salary is only high or low." Xiang Lefeng nodded: "Does Miss Ye need the store that Saint-Les left after he withdrew the counter?" "No need for the time being. The company now has insufficient production capacity and does not have enough products to support a store." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "We are still adopting the online appointment model. It is expected that the first physical store will be opened by the end of the year." "Okay." Xiang Shaoyu smiled, "When the time comes, Miss Ye will contact me, I will keep the best storefront and work hard to carry forward the intangible cultural heritage of China." When these words were said, a surge of blood suddenly rose in his heart that had been silent for a long time. After the call ended, Xiang Shaoyu turned his head: "You did a good job this time, and you were a little winking." "That''s it." Xiang Lefeng raised his chin with some pride, "Last time I listened to Feng praised me for being smarter than Rongyu." Xiang Shaoyu thought for a while: "I''m just a little smarter." Xiang Lefeng: ** What the director of MN Group said has been moved to the Internet, and people from China abroad have also begun to boycott it. [It''s so annoying. If St. Rice dares to earn a penny of us, it would be shameless to the core! [Oh, why dont they dare? The ancestors directly stole a lot of our cultural relics, and of course they dare to do so now. [Anyway, there will be someone to buy it, please watch it. [But there is a saying that makes sense. We do not have an internationally recognized luxury brand. Can major companies give some strength? [I am optimistic about Wan Tianqing''s company. Listen to this name. Wan General Qing Zhitian is domineering! At this moment, within Wantianqing''s company. "Sister Lan, Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza have issued notices requiring that all Saint-Les stores be withdrawn within one day." Fang Qingli said, "I also greeted Mr. Quan and arranged new work for the employees in the store in advance to ensure that their rights and interests will not be damaged." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "We also need to start preparing physical stores. After the physical stores are opened, we will ensure that new stores will be available once a month." Fang Qingli said: "The physical stores also follow your plan by Sister Lan. There are two levels. One is an ordinary store that specializes in the ''Shenzhou'' product line, and the other is a high-end product line "Longyin" that will enter the luxury shopping mall. The products of the two stores are completely different." "No," Ye Wanlan pondered, "This time Mr. Quan and Mr. Shaoyu helped us a lot. There was no need for them to wade into this muddy water. Then prepare some gifts to thank you." "Sister Lan, we are all from China, so we are naturally heading towards China." Fang Qingli said, "My mother called me just now and asked me if I want the Fang family to help me, but Sister Lan, if there is no Xiang family and Mr. Quan, then we will..." Ye Wanlan nodded: "It''s a bit troublesome, but it''s OK. I originally planned to contact my netizens, but now it seems that there is no need for this." "Netizen?" A question mark appeared on Fang Qingli''s forehead, "What netizen?" Have such great ability? "Five years ago, she said she was going to GROUP, but I don''t know if she has gone now." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "She is very reliable, and I have always been relieved that she does things." Fang Qingli''s mouth opened into an O-shaped shape: "Wan, Group of Nations?" Isnt that the largest group in the Global Center? ! Who are their netizens of Sister Lan? ** Xiang Shaoyu and Quan Zhaoning both acted very quickly, and the order was issued and it began to be executed on the same day. The move to withdraw the counter is very big, so it is naturally impossible not to be discovered. Many passers-by even stopped and started shooting videos, uploading them online. [Report - All Saint-Les counters in Hengguang City, Yunjing have been removed! [The St. Les in Hengguang City, my side, has also closed the store, and the billboards have been removed, which is very satisfying! [So tough, when did Hengguang City become so tough? In the last video incident of Sellers, I didnt see Hengguang City as tough as it was. [Hengguang City is an industry under the Xiang Group. If you guess blindly, it is probably because the prince of the Xiang family has begun to take over the family business? [I was once fortunate to see the prince of the Xiang family from afar. Not to mention, I have a really good temperament. In ancient times, I must have been a prince. In the midst of a dispute, a new entry was born #Mysterious Prince of Beijing Circle# As a front-line person surfing the Internet, Xiang Lefeng couldn''t wait to find Xiang Shaoyu. "Brother Shaoyu, netizens are very sure of your identity now." Xiang Lefeng looked serious, "From today, you will be the only prince in the Beijing circle." Xiang Shaoyu: "What''s the matter?" Where did the prince come from in modern society? Its fine if the prince is, but hes also adding a Beijing circle? It sounds very ashamed and feels like social death. "Brother Shaoyu, don''t be surprised." Xiang Lefeng comforted him, "I think the title of Prince of the Beijing Circle is a little better than the Buddhist Circle." Xiang Shaoyu: "What is the Buddhist son in the Beijing circle?!" He always feels that it is because he is too addicted to collecting antiques everywhere, and the family''s business makes him so busy that he can''t keep up with the current trend. Can these names really be called out? He just felt it was hard to describe it. "It''s not the one from the Huo family." Xiang Lefeng shrugged, "Hasn''t he escaped into a monk? But every day there are many little girls going to Hanyin Temple to see him throw peach blossoms at him." Xiang Shaoyu also remembered: "Didn''t he become a monk ordained and never marry him for life?" "That''s why they have the nickname "Buddhist son in Beijing". "Xiang Lefeng clapped his hands, "Isn''t he very vivid?" Xiang Shaoyu: "...You can get out." It is better for him to have less contact with Xiang Lefeng, which will shake his mature and stable personality. ** Star Manchester United Empire, MN Group Headquarters. "What does it mean? Why did you withdraw the counter without saying hello?" The blue veins on the director''s forehead jumped up, "Are you violating the agreement? Do you believe that other brands of our MN Group will also withdraw together?" Dududu The call was hung up, leaving only the cold mechanical sound. "You talk about you, it''s enough to hide some words in your heart. Why do you have to say it out loud? Ah?" The general manager was so angry that he wanted to slap it on his face, but finally he endured it. "Do you think the matter is not big enough, and you have to add some firewood to a fire, right?" The director didn''t expect that Shenzhou would be so tough this time. Without even saying hello, he directly removed the store in Saint-Les. This is a great humiliation for MN Group. "Isn''t AOL there?" the director pursed his lower lip, "Although the stores in Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza have been withdrawn, we also have many stores in AOL. They are not in Shenzhou people''s holdings, so they shouldn''t be so nonsense." MN Group is one of the largest luxury empires, but if you have a long-term vision AOL Shopping Mall, full name "articlesofluxury", is literally translated as a luxury product. AOL shopping malls are spread all over the world, with the largest headquarters in the Global Center. The headquarters store must have a membership card before entering. "There is still AOL, but do you know how many stores Saint-Les has lost this time?" The general manager couldn''t bear it and roared angrily, "Seventy-five! Do you know how much money will be lost?" The director lowered his noble head and couldn''t say a word. At this time, another new entry appeared on Weibo. #AOL Saint Les withdraws the counter# Good morning~~ After the end of the month, I will continue to ask Sister Lan for a vote. Thank you for your support. Chapter 206 Regret not, super identity! 【2 updates】 Chapter 206 I regretted the past, super identity! 2 updates [News - All Saint-Les stores in China have been withdrawn, a great news! [Saint Les in AOL has also withdrawn the counter? I remember AOL is not a company in China] [AOL is indeed not a company in China, but a company in Global Center. Its so strange. Is it because MN Group does not pay enough taxes to Global Center every year? [I just like to watch this kind of plagiarism of dogs. What the director in the video said is too arrogant. It is not enough to withdraw the counter. You must a public apology, and it is necessary to synchronize the world. The apology statement is not accepted. It is only specially provided in China. It is true that MN Group is one of the world''s largest luxury empires, but it also needs to have enough platform. After Hengguang City, Zhaoyun Plaza and AOL all withdrew from the Saint-Les brand, Saint-Les'' profit in Shenzhou was completely abolished. The news once again reached the Star Manchester United Empire and the headquarters of MN Group. At this moment, all the senior executives couldn''t sit still, and even the chairman and shareholders were alarmed. St. Les is just a light luxury brand and cannot be ranked in MN Group. MN Group has the largest profit brand and is Sellers, one of the three largest luxury luxury brands in the world. This incident seems to be just Shenzhou expelling Saint-Race from the Shenzhou market, but in fact it is a warning to MN Group that if other brands make similar mistakes again, they must withdraw from Shenzhou. This toughness made the MN Group, which has always been arrogant and arrogant, have to give in. The senior executives held a shareholders'' meeting overnight to seek remedies. The incident could have been calmed down with an apology, but because the director''s words were unrestrained, the entire incident was completely detonated. "AOL has also withdrawn the counter. Are you satisfied? Ah?" The general manager finally couldn''t help it, picked up the folder and smashed it on the director''s head. "Now, Saint-Race has really withdrawn from the China Market, are you satisfied, right?" A bloodstain broke out from the director''s forehead by the folder. He didn''t care about the pain and felt endless panic in his heart: "Old, boss, I..." A few years ago, Sellers made much more mistakes than this time, and it did not cause such a big counterattack. He thought that the people of China were all cowardly, but he didn''t expect that he would hit the iron plate this time. People in China are not sick men in East Asia. From the heart to the fist, they are all hard. "You still call the boss, why don''t you get out and record the video to apologize?" The general manager threw out another folder, "When this incident is over, don''t sit in this position. When you sit down again, I see that the entire company will be dragged down by you." The director had a pale face and knew that nothing he said at this moment was useless, so he left the general manager''s office in vain. But MN Group also knows that this storm cannot be revealed in just a few apology. How to make Shenzhou and the people of Shenzhou forgive them is imminent. ** The late summer wind blows, Yan Tingfeng sits under the tree, watching one fallen flowers after another. Time seemed to be still on him, and the sunlight coated him with a layer of golden glow. "Young Master, it is reasonable that Hengguang City and Zhaoyun Plaza will withdraw the counters, but why did AOL withdraw the counters?" Binghe was puzzled, "AOL and us don''t seem to have any friendship." Yan Tingfeng looked calm and blinked when he heard this, and smiled softly: "How did you know that there was no friendship?" "Ah?" Binghe scratched his head, "Can Ms. Ye still knows AOL''s people? I heard that AOL is protected by the Jidao organization, and no one dares to rob their store." The Global Center is indeed the most developed place in the world and the center of culture, economy, politics and geography. But the more developed the place, the more chaotic it is. There are many things to smash, loot and burn. The glass windows of luxury goods stores are often smashed and all the goods inside are plundered. But such things have never appeared in the AOL mall. Because the word "Jidao" is enough to intimidate these thieves. Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea slowly: "It''s no difference to say that Miss Ye knew me." His are all hers, all the same. Binghe: "???" Why cant he understand what the young master said as a secret guard? Is he going to be unemployed? Binghe felt a little sad, and just wanted to squat down and draw circles. At this moment, Global Center, AOL headquarters. The same question, the CEO of AOL was also asked by his subordinates. This executive is old and is nearly seventy years old. He will retire this year and be inherited by a new person. He sighed and spoke slowly: "You always know the ultimate truth, right?" "Extreme Dao?!" As soon as these two words were released, the senior executives of AOL also changed their faces. Jidao is a huge and mysterious force in the Global Center. It is elusive, but powerful. Even the International Strategic Research Institute has borrowed people from Jidao. There are rumors outside that the CEO of AOL saved the head of the Jidao organization in his early years, so over the years, Jidao has been secretly protecting the AOL mall. Since the establishment of the Jidao Organization, there has never been a theft case in AOL Shopping Mall. A senior executive spoke tentatively: "Can the people from the Jidao Organization have any friendship with Shenzhou?" Otherwise, how could he suddenly interfere in the luxury goods circle? It has nothing to do with the industry under the supervision of Jidao Organization. "I don''t know." The old man shook his head, "I didn''t ask much. In short, removing the counter in St. Les will have no effect on us." The senior executives also nodded. Indeed, if you can still establish a good relationship with Jidao, why not do it? At the Global Center, money is of course valuable, but fists are the real pass. Even a few big families dont want to get involved in the Jidao organization. After all, a family once maliciously bullied civilians and was destroyed by the Jidao organization overnight. "Of course I can help if I can." The old man waved his hand, "In addition, MN Group is not very kind to do this time, and I can''t stand it." ** On the other side, Wantianqing Company. "Sister Lan! AOL!" Fang Qingli was also surprised, "AOL has come out to help us. This matter is being discussed online. Could it be that your netizen..." "AOL?" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and slowly shook his head, "I do have no interaction with AOL''s people, because the matter is resolved too quickly, and I haven''t contacted netizens yet." As the world''s largest company, GN has the ability to do this. But it is definitely not done by G2. The phone suddenly rang out, it was a group chat. [Ghost Fighter]: Brothers and sisters, Im out to eat the melons. Do you know why AOL suddenly followed closely and withdrew all the last store of Saint-Les in Shenzhou District? [Cultural Person]: Why? [The world''s number one rich]: I have kept it behind closed doors. I have also found out that it was Jidao''s organization that asked them to do this. [Ghost Fighter]: Thats right! Dont you want to know what the Jidao Organization has to do with AOL? Ye Wanlan looked at this sentence, thought for a moment, and replied. [YN]: What''s the relationship? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: It is said to be a family relationship! Jidao Organization is going to marry AOL. Havent you seen the young lady of AOL? Of course, it is still the rich sister who makes me obsessed the most. [The world''s number one rich]: Get out. [The world''s number one rich]: [Exclusive red envelope for YN] x100 [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? Ye Wanlan received these red envelopes and replied slowly. [YN]: Thank you for fighting ghosts, making our relationship better and better. [Ghost Fighter]: Exit the group chat, Ye Wanlan thought about something. Of course she had heard of the Jidao organization. In the past, the small group would often discuss what Jidao''s purpose was. But no one has ever known. This time, why did you suddenly interfere in this matter? Comprehensive Jidao Organizations previous work style, she seemed to smell a familiar feeling. Ye Wanlan shook his head gently and came back to his senses: "Qingli, call Shangjiang Xulin, Yixiang has finished the summer course, right? Let''s have a meal together." "Okay, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli was full of energy, "I''ll go now." ** At this time, somewhere. This is a minimalist house with a long table inside. The long table was filled with people, and the people sitting at the end were covered in white robes, and they could not see their appearance. "The news did not mean that Jiang Xulin''s hand had a major accident and could not even touch the needle?" The man said calmly, "Why is it that he has joined a company now, and he is still recruiting people to learn Suzhou embroidery?" The subordinates were silent, looking at each other and wondering how to answer this question. "Master, I''m afraid someone has cured his hand." A subordinate spoke carefully, "And Jiang Xulin, like a hunting dog, bit us very tightly. On several occasions, he almost found out about his parents'' car accident." "They should have solved all four of them at the beginning." The man said coldly, "It''s good now, I''ve actually asked him to continue to pass on Su Xi." The subordinates were all ashamed and said nothing. "Give you three days to enter Shenzhou-" The man''s voice roared, "Troubleshoot Jiang Xulin, his sister, and the intangible cultural heritage craftsmen he taught." He will never allow Su Xiu to rise again. This endangered intangible cultural heritage should have become extinct. This Jidao organization laid a foreshado foreshado in Chapter 89~~ See you tomorrow ~ Chapter 207 Apologize to the whole network! The mastermind behind [1 update] Chapter 207 Apologizes the entire network! The mastermind behind [1 update] Not only Su embroidery, but also including brocade, brocade, silk enamel, etc., these intangible cultural heritage crafts should all disappear in the long river of history over time. Why do these people in China always refuse to give up and insist on developing their previous things? As early as three hundred years ago, China should have disappeared from this world. But no one knows what happened. The dying Shenzhou can still keep a low profile and make a comeback? Why can the backbone of the people of China be constantly hitting the ground and be proud of it? "Master, Jiang Xulin is arrogant. After his hand cannot touch the needle, he turned to the racing career." One person said, "The subordinate believes that the most worth eradication is the person who founded Wantianqing Company. This person was very strange to find that Jiang Xulin could convince him to serve the company?" Hearing this, the man narrowed his eyes: "What you said makes sense. First find out who is operating this company called Wan Tianqing, and give the company such a name, hum!" No company''s name is meaningless. The sky is in decline, and the sky is in decline. It was a big tone. If one day, like three hundred years ago, China''s innocence is in full swing, what big can a company achieve? "Yes." The subordinates all responded, "The primary task was to get rid of the Jiang brothers and sisters, and the secondary task was to find out the founder of Wantianqing Company." The man nodded lightly: "Go." ** Here, in the office, Ye Wanlan received a trans-ocean call from the headquarters of Star Manchester United Imperial MN Group. "Hello, hello, I am the general manager of MN Group." The general manager put his attitude very low. Ye Wanlan was not moved by his attentiveness, and was distant from the official and polite attitude: "Hello." "I''m very sorry, our senior management really doesn''t know about this incident." The general manager apologized repeatedly, "We have punished the person involved and will give your company enough compensation to show our sincerity." "I''ve accepted the apology, but I can''t see what you think in your heart, nor can I control it." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Is the reason why MN Group chose to apologize to a small company like us because of arrogance and nowhere to be available?" When Hengguang City, Zhaoyun Plaza and AOL all removed the counters of St. Rice, even MN Group, which was the most powerful player in the luxury field, had to lower its noble head. These words made the general manager a little annoyed and he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say the wrong thing. If he was recorded again and posted on the entire Internet, wouldn''t it block the MN Group''s future? This time, Shenzhou''s toughness made them realize that once they reached the bottom line, the people of Shenzhou really dared anything. "Look at what you said? Why do we think so?" the general manager smiled, "You and Shenzhou are both important partners. We really don''t want to ruin our friendly relationship because of this incident." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s tone was faint, "You will treat us as partners, but because you can get enough profits in China. You can''t even want money for dignity, right?" The general manager was so choked that he couldn''t even speak a word, and he was completely speechless. The deepest thought in his heart was exposed, and he was very embarrassed: "No matter what, this storm was the fault of our MN Group. The apology statement has been synchronized across the entire network around the world, and the compensation given to you is also on the way. I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything anymore and hung up the phone. She turned on the computer and said that Saint Les''s account in Shenzhou District had been closed because it violated the rules of community conventions. The apology statement was issued by MN Group and was also uploaded to the external network. MN Group doesn''t want this matter to be a big deal, but in the end, it''s embarrassing to the world. "I am very sorry for this inappropriate remark." In front of the camera, the director''s face was pale and his speech was not smooth. Where did he look arrogant and aggressive before? "The company also showed great anger at my remarks. I have now resigned from the position of director of MN Group." The director continued, "I apologize to the people of China and the whole people of China, and also to Wantianqing Company. Everything is our fault..." This three-minute apology video is indeed very sincere, but many people still dont buy it. [Who knows if it is another one on the surface or the other behind it? Are you doing less of this kind? [Anyway, I wont buy anyway the products under MN Group in the future. I will only contribute a million yuan every year. I believe MN Group will not care about missing an individual customer like me. [Everyone insisted on resisting MN Group, otherwise they would mock us for not having a good memory in the future and line up at their store. Although the words of the MN Group Director were extremely unheard and were completely insulting, they also woke up many customers. [I wont go anymore. To be honest, the quality of the bags that Saijia has been getting worse and worse in the past two years. It will be better to buy a canvas bag for twenty yuan after carrying it three times. [Alas, yes, people will also say that poor people should not carry our bags. The office door was knocked, and Ye Wanlan looked up and said, "In." "Sister Lan!" Fang Qingli pushed the door and walked in, "Look at what we received?" Ye Wanlan looked at her with a smile: "What." "It was an invitation letter for the fashion show sent by MN Group, but it was an independent copy, not an affiliate." Fang Qingli shook the envelope in her hand, "With this invitation letter, we can attend the fashion show at the end of this year." This level of show is a time for a top luxury brand like Gateca to shine. At the end of each year, the Global Center is the three world''s top luxury brands competing on the same stage, and other brands can only get a little leftovers. But as long as you can show your face, you will initially squeeze into the international fashion circle. Only by squeezing into the international fashion circle can we ensure that we can become an internationally recognized luxury brand in the future. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "From now on, we need to prepare ready-to-wear, jewelry and luggage for the end of the year, and we also need to select models." Such opportunities are hard-won and must be treated with caution. "I understand." Fang Qingli said, "I''ll let them determine the model list first, and ensure there is no black material." "Some black materials may be fake, and those who seem to have no black materials may be black." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I will choose the person myself after I have a list." Fang Qingli blinked: "Sister Lan, I''m really curious about what you did before. Even the employees of the Human Resources Department are not as accurate as you." "Me?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You are so smart, you can guess." "I can''t guess." Fang Qingli muttered, "I always feel that Sister Lan, you are very mysterious. I have known you for a long time, but I feel that I can''t see through anything." Ye Wanlan smiled, but did not deny it, just said, "Let''s go have a meal first." In her previous life, as early as when she decided to enter the Eastern Palace, she already knew that she would never be able to guess the thoughts of being firmly in the position of crown prince. If an emperor has any worries on his face, it is like a flaw in his whole body. And an emperor cannot put his personal preferences on the surface. She has long been used to hiding her heart. Never let anyone know what she was thinking. Fang Qingli had already booked a private room in the restaurant. When the two of them passed, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang had already arrived. "Sister Lan." Zhou Yixiang also greeted her happily, "I will be in my senior year at the start of school next month. There is only one class, and I can help in the company all the time." "Good thing." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "How are you preparing for your graduation thesis?" "The topic selection has been selected and the opening report is being written." Zhou Yixiang said, "What I am worried about recently is the results of the admission to the postgraduate. I don''t know if I have been successfully selected." She applied for a graduate student from Yunjing University, and the competition was very fierce. "Yixiang, you have such good grades, but you are the first in the school, and your quality score is not bad. You will definitely be able to pass the postgraduate entrance examination." Fang Qingli said, "According to Sister Lan''s plan, when you go to graduate school, our company will also move to Yunjing." "Thank you, Sister Qingli." Zhou Yixiang was very happy, "I haven''t congratulated Sister Qingli for finding her biological parents and finally escaped from the sea of ??suffering." "Oh, it''s a good thing and a bad thing." Fang Qingli sighed, "My parents have not held a banquet to announce my identity. Many people have come to propose marriages, and there are also the crazy man in your Zhou family." Ye Wanlan suddenly asked: "Yixiang, what is the situation in Zhou Heyuan now?" Zhou Yixiang was stunned for a moment and quickly replied: "Cousin He Yuan is still the same as before, I don''t know if he can wake up." Ye Wanlan nodded thoughtfully. After dinner, it was already dark. Jiang Xulin and Fang Qingli sent Zhou Yixiang back to Jiangcheng University, and then they parted ways. "Jiang Xulin appeared." The young man pressed the headset, his eyes full of murderous intent, "Are you ready?" From the earpiece, a cold sound came: "It''s ready." This time, let Jiang Xulin and his Su embroidery skills completely disappear from this world. Good morning~~ Its the end of the month, babies with votes can vote for Sister Lan Chapter 208 Ye Wanlan: Back! 【2 updates】 Chapter 208 Ye Wanlan: Retreat! 2 updates "Okay, the Lord has given the order that Jiang Xulin will disappear from this world within three days." The young man said coldly, "We''d better be able to complete the task ahead of time so that we can get promoted by the Lord." Even if he doesn''t understand why their masters are so persistent in destroying the inheritance of the intangible cultural heritage of China. In addition to being beautiful and collectible, what else can Su embroidery be used to be useful? The young man couldn''t figure it out, but since the order had been issued, he would of course only follow it. After several people contacted each other, the young man received another call without a caller ID. The voice on the phone asked: "Did you find out who the founder of Wantianqing Company is?" "Sorry, master, there is no one for the time being." The young man was a little ashamed, "The security of Wantianqing''s company is very strict, we cannot sneak in, and Jiang Xulin often lives in the company and rarely comes out." The man didn''t say anything. The young man hurriedly said, "But his subordinates found another senior employee of Wantianqing''s company who had acquaintances with Jiang Xulin. He was the daughter of the Fang family in Jiangcheng who had just recovered." "The Fang family in Jiangcheng?" the man said lightly, "These families in Jiangcheng have only emerged in recent decades because of the development of new industries. It is not to be afraid. You can only pay attention to Jiang Xulin." Jiang Xulin is of great significance as the last generation inheritor of intangible cultural heritage craftsmanship of Su Xi. "I understand!" A murderous intent flashed through the young man''s eyes, "According to your instructions, we will let Jiang Xulin end the car accident like his parents." ** Here, the Lin family. "Alan, you have to rest well, you''re tired and weight-lossed." Lin Huaijin felt a little distressed, "The medicine soup has been stewed, and you''ll make up for it later." "Thank you uncle." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I will listen to you." But she really didn''t dare to rest. Because of the country''s hatred and family hatred, I dare not forget it for a moment. She didn''t know if things would happen three hundred years ago again, but everything had to be prepared in advance. Boat against the current, if you dont advance, you will retreat. She always warns herself and never wastes every minute and every second. "Oh, do I know what you are thinking?" Lin Huaijin was helpless, "Do you know that when you lie, your father''s expression was exactly the same? You are all stubborn and unable to persuade you." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes moved slightly and he said softly: "Uncle, you can tell me more about my father." "When your aunt and I were born, the Lin family''s career in Jiangcheng had not yet started, and life was very difficult." Lin Huaijin thought for a while and said, "Your grandma ran around and couldn''t take care of the family. It was your father who was responsible for taking care of us." Ye Wanlan listened quietly. "Your father was less than five years old at that time, but he was already a little adult." Lin Huaijin continued, "Oh, after searching for him for so many years, where did he go?" The living room was silent until the ringtone of the phone broke the silence. After Ye Wanlan answered the phone, he immediately stood up: "Uncle, I have a job to deal with." "Hey, wait!" Lin Huaijin didn''t stop him, "This kid ran out to work hard again." "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, don''t worry about it." Xu Peiqing said, "I will definitely be hungry when she comes back. Let''s prepare for a midnight snack." ** Outside, Ye Wanlan and Fang Qingli met and went to Wantianqing Company to handle affairs together. The big screen in the city center suddenly changed, the advertisement disappeared, and replaced by a piece of news. "This newspaper reported that a car broke out of control in Xiaojinshan. Please evacuate as soon as possible!" "Sister Lan, isn''t this Jiang Xulin''s license plate number?" Fang Qingli''s expression changed and she blurted out. Ye Wanlan narrowed his pupils and looked at Fang Qingli, and he immediately understood what was going on. Five years ago, Jiang Xulin''s parents died in a car accident. There was no trace of artificiality at the scene, and all the evidence pointed to accidents. How could such a coincidence happen? There was also a problem with Jiang Xulin''s car? Although Jiang Xulin has a little bit of a temper, he is definitely not a reckless person, and he will not go to Xiaojinshan to race at this time. "Well, someone has taken action, but I don''t know how he led Jiang Xulin to Xiaojinshan." Ye Wanlan said, "We must go there now, something will happen if we step later." Fang Qingli''s expression was also very solemn. At this moment, a sports car suddenly stopped. "Oh, where are you in a hurry?" Fang Qingye rolled down the car window and whistled, "Do you want me to take you away? I''m so sincere, little sister, have you seen your second brother''s car?" He patted the body of the car, and felt a little proud: "The modified Bugatti Veyron has only three cars around the world, with a maximum speed of 450km/h, which is so handsome." "I''m in a hurry to chase someone." Fang Qingli looked anxious, "My friend''s car is out of control. I don''t know what''s going on now, and I can''t contact anyone." Fang Qingye frowned: "What I reported in the news just now is your friend? Don''t blame me for being rude. Once the car loses control on the road of Xiaojinshan, the only way is death. Even if you go now-" Ye Wanlan said concisely: "Come down." "What am I going to do when I come down?" Fang Qingye was a little angry in confusion, "How can I go after someone else? Is it up to you-" Before he could finish his words, Ye Wanlan had already taken them out of the driver''s seat. Boom! Putted the accelerator, the modified Bugatti Veyron instantly left. The speed of the hour was instantly increased from 0 to 300km/h, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hey!" Fang Qingye, who was used to the big scene, was shocked, "Don''t drive so fast, it''s a death-like meeting!" But looking around, there is no trace of Bugatti Veyron. Fang Qingye turned his head: "Who taught her to drive like this? Does she have a driver''s license? I don''t want to repair the car, so you should stop me." "How could I stop Sister Lan?" Fang Qingli grimaced, "Sister Lan drives your car, just laugh secretly. Also, Sister Lan says that the people who can be saved will definitely be saved." Fang Qingye pressed his eyebrows: "Let''s not talk about this for now, find another car quickly and let''s go over and see what''s going on." ** At this moment, the area of ??Xiaojinshan has been under martial law. "Can the vehicle stop stop?" "I can''t stop it! That car has already driven into a high-risk area. With our driving skills, we can''t even get up." At the foot of the mountain, many people looked up. Unfortunately, it is late at night, and it is dark and you can''t see anything. You can only hear the roar of cars from time to time. Boom- It was also at this moment that a car suddenly broke through the cordon and entered the small gold mountain in an instant, so that everyone was caught off guard. The car speed has reached its maximum speed - 450km/h, and the wind blows so hard that my face hurts. But Ye Wanlan''s eyes were very calm, and his feet were not relaxed while stepping on the accelerator. Finally, a few minutes later, she saw the shadow of another car. Ye Wanlan suddenly braked suddenly and accelerated the Bugatti Veyron again in a violent way. The speed of the vehicle is over, and high-speed friction between the tires and the ground occurs. Boombang! Successfully forced a stop! Ye Wanlan slowly breathed out and opened the door to get out of the car. The body of the Aston Martin that Jiang Xulin has been completely destroyed and the door has been severely deformed. Whats the situation? In this crisis, someone will appear to save Jiang Xulin? ! "Jiang Xulin is still alive, start Plan B." The young man held the headset and showed his murderous intent in his words, "including the person who saved him, we will also eliminate it!" It was too far away, and he couldn''t see clearly what this person suddenly appeared. But just relying on such driving skills is enough to win the whole world. Absolutely not to stay! "Clang!" Ye Wanlan directly removed the car door, and sweat beads of her forehead were oozing out, and her breath became a little messy. Obviously, it has consumed a lot of mental power to force Jiang Xulin to stop the car. But at this time, she couldn''t stop at all because she smelled the strong smell of gasoline. Ye Wanlan calmly glanced at the car, dragged Jiang Xulin out, and quickly came to a place five meters away. It''s also the next second Boom! The explosion sounded, and the flames soared into the sky, and Aston Martin was instantly blown up. If you step a little later, the result will be a car that will be destroyed and people will be killed. "Wake up." Ye Wanlan stuffed a medicine into Jiang Xulin''s mouth, "Can you still leave?" Jiang Xulin''s brain was very confused at this moment: "I, I..." He stood up with his hands trembling. Almost, he was going to see the King of Hell. "It''s enough to be able to leave, brain and speech ability are not important now." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The other party has not appeared yet, leave first." Jiang Xulin was dizzy and nodded subconsciously, following Ye Wanlan''s footsteps. However, the way was blocked at this time. Ye Wanlan''s ears moved, and he took out the mask and put it on with a calm expression. He lowered the brim of the hat to cover his face, but it did not block his vision. "Is there anyone?" Jiang Xulin''s expression changed, "I came to me, if you leave, I guess I will leave, or not..." Ye Wanlan said coldly: "Shut up." Jiang Xulin was stunned. Before he could come to his senses, he saw that the girl slowly drew a sword from the piano bag. What was contained in the piano bag was not a guqin, but a long sword? ! Ye Wanlan raised his head: "Get back, I will only say it once." Double red sleeve vote~ Everyone can vote, one vote is worth two votes! See you tomorrow ~ Chapter 209 The unique skills of the Sword Saint, the Nine Swords of Heaven! 【1 update】 Chapter 209: The Sword Saints unique skills, the Nine Swords of Heaven! 1 update The cold light of the sword body flickered, just like the silver crescent moon in the dark night. Jiang Xulin subconsciously took a step back, even though Ye Wanlan''s words were not said to him. But at this moment, she exuded a powerful aura, just like an emperor walking down from the throne, making people dare not look at it. This sound also shocked several young people who were about to kill Jiang Xulin. "Don''t move first." The young man in charge changed his eyes, "Look at what the **** is going on." The ability to force Aston Martin to stop the out of control and rescue Jiang Xulin, all means that this sudden arrival is not easy to mess with. The black smoke slowly dispersed, and the girl''s figure gradually exposed to her sight. "Is it a woman?" The young man was stunned, his brain began to run at high speed, searching for women who could do this. With such racing technology, there are only a few internationally able to name a few, but the hiding masters cannot be ruled out. I heard that the last time another group of people''s actions in Yunjing alarmed the Lin family. The mission failed and the person did not come back. Although Jiangcheng is well-developed, it is also an international metropolis. There are countless international merchants from south to north, but they are not as many families as Yunjing that have been passed down from the Ning Dynasty period, and countless talented people and strangers. Who is stopping it? "Who are you?" The young man in charge was a little cautious, "This person was called by us and has nothing to do with you. Please do not interfere." Ye Wanlan glanced at Jiang Xulin indifferently and suddenly smiled: "Above you? I won''t let him die if the person I want, who has the ability to do this?" "It seems that you have to protect this person." The young man''s eyes turned cold, "But we must also take his life, take it!" The remaining young people also surrounded them, each of whom was tall and big, and full of oppression. Ye Wanlan did not say anything, but slowly raised the sword in his hand and made a move to start. With the moonlight, several people could see clearly the weapons in her hand. Sword? ! Now is a modern society with rapid development of high-tech. Who can still use cold weapons? No matter how fast the cold weapon is, can it be as powerful as the bullet? The young man took out a gun without thinking and shot Ye Wanlan three times. Three guns headed towards the forehead, left chest and abdomen. "Bang, bang, bang!" The bullets were extremely fast, and they broke through the air, and the air was rubbed at high speed, and sparks were shot everywhere. However, Ye Wanlan''s movements were still slow, but the sword in her hand turned around at this moment! Bang! A bullet bounced out and changed its operating trajectory. The sword body turned again! "Pai!" The remaining two bullets were also rebounded. Jiang Xulin stood behind Ye Wanlan, but he didn''t see how she used the sword. He just felt dazzled and missed the shooting scene of a martial arts drama. "You guys disappoint me very much." Ye Wanlan spoke slowly, "I don''t like people who don''t understand what I say." Clang! The sound of the sword suddenly sounded, and at night without wind, the sound of the wind was a great thing at this moment. The sword is like a dragon, and the cold light flashes at the tip of the sword, and the solemn intention of killing suddenly arises. At this moment, everyone present felt the threat of death. The young man didn''t think so at first, until the sword move took shape the next second, as if he had thought of something, his expression suddenly changed: "No, Sword Saint, Tianxing Nine Swords Sword Technique! Go and report it-" However, before he finished speaking, he lost his ability to speak. The long sword has arrived, and the throat is sealed with blood! The wind stopped, and the cold light was hidden in the darkness, only the leaves fell. Ye Wanlan put the sword, which was silver-white all over, and was not stained with a drop of blood, back into the piano bag. Jiang Xulin stood up with great effort and found that his legs were still very sore and weak. "Wait." Ye Wanlan said. Jiang Xulin turned his head: "What''s wrong?" Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, she squatted down and pulled the young man''s collar apart. When she saw the blue tattoo on the back of her neck, she narrowed her eyes and murmured, "It turns out to be what I expected..." Jiang Xulin was now free from the great fear of being trapped in death before. He calmed down and asked, "What did you find?" "Last time I went to Yunjing, I suddenly encountered Director Xiang being kidnapped." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The other party asked the Xiang family to exchange for the Tongxin Pendant. When I went to save the person, the other party hid poison in his mouth in advance and finally committed suicide by taking the poison." Jiang Xulin couldn''t help but take a breath. , "Later, I found such a tattoo on them." Ye Wanlan pointed to the blue tattoo on the back of the young man''s neck. "I guess they should be from the same place or from the same organization, but it is still impossible to determine whether they are the same faction." Jiang Xulin carefully observed the mark and found that he had never seen it before. "The people who want to kill you are the same group as those who harmed your parents five years ago." Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold, "Their goal is to destroy the inheritance of Su Xiu." And Lin Jiayan, her father. Could it be that it suddenly disappeared because it touched the core interests of these people? After a long and long period of silence, Jiang Xulin whispered: "What I have never understood is why they persist in destroying Su Xiu. Su Xiu is not a martial arts secret, and it will take years to learn it." "Because, what they want to destroy is not just Su Xiu." Ye Wanlan looked far away, his pupils were cold, "It''s China." Su Xi seems to be just an intangible cultural heritage of China, but it is one of the fundamentals of cultural and spiritual inheritance. If civilization is cut off, China will no longer exist. Ye Wanlan closed his thoughts and turned his head and asked, "Why did you drive to Xiaojinshan today? I have a bodyguard for you, why are you separated from them?" "Don''t talk about you, even if I have experienced this kind of thing myself, I can''t believe it." Jiang Xulin smiled bitterly, "Do you believe I don''t know how I drove to Xiaojinshan? When I was conscious, I found that I was racing on the mountain." Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze slightly. "I was so scared that I was sweating all over, but I found that the brakes failed." Jiang Xulin breathed a long sigh, "I can only make sure that I don''t fall down, but you also know that there is no brake in the corner of death, and it will only rush out of the cliff." If Ye Wanlan hadn''t arrived in time and forced his car to stop, he would have fallen off the cliff like his parents, and would have fallen into an accident, and would have been classified as an accident. "It seems that my parents drove a car with brake failure without any sense." Jiang Xulin clenched his fists, "How did the other party do this?" "It''s like some kind of magic. I''ll go back and check it." Ye Wanlan looked down at the person lying on the ground, "The rest of the matter will be cleaned up when Bureau 723 comes to clean up, let''s go first." Jiang Xulin covered his arms and came to Bugatti Veyron, and was stunned: "This is not Fang Qingye..." "Well, I borrowed it temporarily." Ye Wanlan said, "But this car can no longer be used, so I will buy another one and pay him." Jiang Xulin was worried. After reaching the safe environment at the foot of the mountain, he tilted his head and fell asleep directly. Here, the 723rd game was also dispatched to clean up the remaining endgame. Their movements were very fast, and the work report was quickly transmitted to Yan Tingfeng. "Young master, the people from Bureau 723 have checked, but there is no entry record for this group of people at all." Binghe reported tremblingly, "They seem to appear out of thin air, and they don''t know where they came out." Yan Tingfeng was not angry when he heard this. Instead, he smiled softly: "What a person appeared out of thin air." Its very illogical, but its true. "This group of people was the same group as the one who kidnapped Director Xiang at that time." Binghe said again, "The rest is still being investigated, and we will never let a fish that missed the net." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly: "There will be someone from the Global Center to help and check this matter carefully." The Chinese realm cannot be violated. ** At this moment, the old house of Shengs family is brightly lit. The head of the Sheng family and Mrs. Sheng had already rested. In the study, Sheng Yunyi and Sheng Ronghua sat opposite each other. Sheng Yunyi looked worried: "Brother, my mother was sentenced and she couldn''t even be saved. What should we do?" Although she has been forced to learn a lot in her life for more than 20 years and has to learn how to observe her words and expressions and please the superiors, it can also be said to be smooth sailing. But once Mrs. Sheng was arrested, Sheng Yunyi was still panicked. All the knowledge she learned comes from Mrs. Sheng. But Mrs. Sheng, who is better than her, can''t spend her old age. What should she do? "Sister, don''t worry about anything." Sheng Ronghua was still calm. "I am now the general manager of Shengshi Group. Among the twelve shareholders, two-thirds of the people support me. Even if Sheng Huaiqian joins the company now, it''s too late." "Sheng Huaiqian must be helping him, otherwise how could he be able to connect with the Global Center?" Sheng Yunyi shook her head, "Brother, don''t underestimate him." Sheng Ronghua smiled, "Sister, do you know Wan Tianqing''s company?" "Wang Tianqing?" Sheng Yunyi blurted out, "Of course I know that they have competed with MN Group these two days and won." "That''s right." Sheng Ronghua was sure to win, "I have already negotiated cooperation with the manager of their company. Do you think Sheng Huaiqian can do it?" Good morning~~~ During the double monthly ticket period, the babies can vote for the super handsome Sister Lan. Chapter 210 Ye Wanlan, the unique genius! 【2 updates Chapter 210 Ye Wanlan, the unique genius! 2 updates These days, the entire network is talking about St. Rice''s plagiarism of Wan Tianqing''s new products, and it failed to turn the tables, and finally withdrew from the China Market in a mess. After this battle, Wan Tianqing became even more famous. As well as the plagiarism of St. Rice, this issue of Wantianqing''s new product has attracted the attention of many people in the international fashion industry. Since Wan Tianqing was established, he has not won a single defeat in just a few months, and he has won very beautifully. One or two may be called luck, but three or four times? Sheng Ronghua is sure that Wan Tianqing''s founder must be an unprecedented genius who can operate an unknown new company to this level. He had already started to contact Wan Tianqing''s management and tried to cooperate. Just this afternoon, a manager of the sales department agreed to him. "Brother, you are so awesome." Sheng Yunyi couldn''t help but exclaim, "Even He Chen wants to contact Wan Tianqing''s company." Sheng Ronghua was also a little satisfied: "I have this bargaining chip in my hand to ensure that you can marry into the Zhou family smoothly. When you get married, you will be completely settled." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly and felt relieved. ** Jiang Xulin slept until the afternoon of the next day, and he woke up from hunger. "Awaken?" A cold voice fell from his head, "You can''t eat greasy things on an empty stomach for too long, so drink a glass of water first." After drinking a glass of water, Jiang Xulin recovered a little: "I..." "You''re fine in the hospital." Fang Qingli also came over, "How do you feel? Are you okay?" Jiang Xulin rubbed his eyebrows: "The head still hurts a little, but I don''t feel anything else." "The examination report shows that there are no traces of drug residues in your body." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Then the other party may have used something similar to the magic, but it does not belong to Taoism." The magic has always existed, but it is not as lawless as in the novel of cultivating immortals. Everything must follow the principles and laws of nature. Taoism is the ancestor of all magic techniques in China. Whether it is Penglai Mountain or Beiming Sect, the magic techniques possessed by the two sects are derived from Taoism, but the paths they take are different. Exorcism and disasters is the most basic Taoist technique. In addition, divination is also part of Taoist art. Taisu''s disciple combined Taoist techniques and Taisu meridians, and thus became the ancestor of the world-famous divine stars. It was obviously the first time Fang Qingli heard these two words appear in real life. She stuttered: "Really? Is there really any magic? It''s not fictional in the book." "No, but it''s not as magical as the books." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But there are still things like moving mountains and rivers, but only a few people in history can do it." Fang Qingli couldn''t help but open her eyes wide: "Then... then our people are so powerful, why did they still last three hundred years ago..." The entire ward was silent. After a long time, Ye Wanlan smiled and sighed: "Yes, we are so powerful, but we still failed." Her enemy is unimaginable. Not to mention, three hundred years ago, the six major sects went all out and all of them were killed. So what about today three hundred years later? It is indeed passed down, but unfortunately, neither the Su family nor the Lin family can reach the peak period of Taiyi Palace and Tianyinfang. Until now, the descendants of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect have not appeared. "I won''t talk about this." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses, "You have been staying in the hospital these two days and don''t go anywhere. Although the other party failed, no one can guarantee whether they will send a group of people." Jiang Xulin was disgusted: "I''ll listen to you." "Don''t worry too much. Zhengxue said she will come to guard you every day after class." Ye Wanlan said again, "I feel relieved about her skills. She is even more powerful than the bodyguards who match you." "What?!" Jiang Xulin suddenly raised his tone, "No, I don''t need her to do it, I live a good life alone!" Will Jiang Zhengxue take care of him? What a joke. He was hospitalized when he was sick and Jiang Zhengxue robbed his sick meal. This is my sister, dear. "Brother!" A cheerful voice sounded outside the ward door, "Brother, I''m here, bring you the apples you love." Jiang Xulin closed his eyes in despair. "Zhengxue, you''re here just right." Fang Qingli turned her head, "Sister Lan and I have something to do, so you can take care of him first." "No problem." Jiang Zhengxue said loudly, "I am very experienced in taking care of my brother. Sister Lan and Sister Qingli, don''t worry." She looked at Jiang Xulin with a smile and shook the fruit basket in her hand. Ye Wanlan and Cheng Qingli left and the door closed. Jiang Xulin left and said, "You go, I don''t need your care." "I almost died and don''t need my care. Give me a good meal." Jiang Zhengxue punched the table, "Don''t be picky about food, have you heard?" Looking at the wooden table that had a crack, Jiang Xulin''s blue veins jumped and started eating in great apology. ** Here, Fang family. The Bugatti Veyron was dragged down from a small Jinshan by a trailer, and there was no shortage of parts, but it was indeed completely useless. Fang Qingye looked at the Bugatti Veyron, who had become a scrap metal: "..." He spent nine million yuan on this car, ten million yuan on modification, and million yuan on other expenses such as daily maintenance. He cherished this car very much and had never lent it out. As a result, the first time he lent out, his car turned into rag. Fang Qingye''s eyes were dull and he felt that his life had come to an end. "Sorry, I''m eager to save people that night." Ye Wanlan was very apologized, "I will pay you the same car." "What to pay, no need to pay." Mrs. Fang covered Fang Qingye''s mouth and sneered, "It''s time to make him sober. It''s okay if he often runs out to race cars. The key is that his skills are not very good. It''s fine, and he can''t afford to lose. It''s been a few months since he was still looking for the girl who won him. I think he really doesn''t have a clear mind." "No, Mrs. Fang, I ruined the car, I will definitely pay for the money." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "Things are all coded together, but they can''t explain it clearly when they get mixed together." "Then..." Mrs. Fang hesitated for a few seconds and immediately finalized, "If Miss Ye insists on paying, add this money to Qingli''s year-end bonus. Qingye and Qingli are brothers and sisters, and the whole family is the same." Fang Qingye wanted to speak, but Mrs. Fang still covered her mouth tightly. In the end, he could only accept his fate and nodded. Who made him lose his family status? Fang Qingli thanked sincerely: "Thank you, second brother, you are so nice. I will never say bad things to your parents or elder brother again." Fang Qingye closed his eyes in pain. "It''s so late, Miss Ye, let''s stay with you for a simple meal." Mrs. Fang greeted, "Qinghan, please accompany Qingye to see what else can be used in this car." Fang Qingli held Ye Wanlan''s arm: "Sister Lan, let''s go, my mother cooks very delicious, and the soup stewed by my dad is also delicious." Only Fang Qinghan and Fang Qingye were left in the garden. "Brother, aren''t you curious about how she drove the car like this?" Fang Qingye squatted down and looked at the scrap metal car with a serious expression. "I sent this car to modify it. The hardness of the car body is dozens of times higher. If you hit the wall a few times, you won''t leave any trace." Could it be that in Xiaojinshan that day, besides the vehicle was out of control, something else happened? Fang Qinghan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The kidnapping accident occurred in Yunjing a while ago, and now Jiangcheng is not peaceful now. It''s better if your car is destroyed. Be safe for a while and be careful of something happening." "I understand." Fang Qingye shrugged, "I still want to find that female racer. I will definitely not let something happen to me." But night sweeps the lanes... It gives him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Fang Qingye shook his head and murmured, "Maybe I''m thinking too much, how could it be..." ** On the other side, Shengshi Group. After a shareholders'' meeting ended, Sheng Ronghua left with a smile, and many shareholders also left with him. There are still a few old shareholders left, all of whom have fought with Mr. Sheng. Today''s meeting strengthened Sheng Ronghua''s status, because being able to obtain cooperation with Wantianqing Company also proved that he had enough strength. At the same time, Sheng Huaiqian''s status became increasingly awkward. After Mrs. Sheng was imprisoned, Sheng Huaiqian was finally able to re-enter the Sheng Group, but he had no position. "Master, I admit that you are the eldest grandson of the Sheng family and are also talented." Dong Qi sighed and shook his head, "But how long have you been back to the Sheng family? Do you know the current structure of Shengshi Group and the company''s goals? Master Ronghua knows more about these things than you." Sheng Huaiqian looked sarcastic: "Which shareholder doesn''t know why I haven''t returned to the Sheng family for a long time?" Mrs. Sheng kept interfering with it, and on the surface she was talking to him, but in secret she was actually giving him eye drops. "This time, the Fang family did help you, and you won too." Dong Qi smiled, "But the Fang family can''t interfere in the Sheng family''s industry, let alone the Fang family is not Sheng Jiaqiang yet. Do you really think they will always help you?" Sheng Huaiqian looked at him coldly. "Oh, and Ye Wanlan, is that name??" Dong Qi said sarcastically, "You don''t know that she was regarded as Miss Yunyi''s substitute by the Zhou family, right? Miss Yunyi is your own sister no matter what. Why do you still have to help outsiders deal with her?" "Stand-in?" Sheng Huaiqian also mocked, "Is Sheng Yunyi a goddess who is qualified to be her substitute? Is she worthy of comparing with Miss Ye? She has the status and identity she has today, and which one is not obtained by a man?" "Young Master, you always have a high opinion of yourself and turn your elbows out. If you praise a substitute to the sky, what can she give you?" Director Qi''s expression became cold. "Can you help you get the project cooperation of Wantianqing, or can you open up the sales channels of the Global Center?" Its really ridiculous! Sorry, you can do it~ See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 211 Slap in the face! When will we cooperate with the Sheng family? Chapter 211 Slap in the face! When will we cooperate with the Sheng family? 1 update Director Qi was very disappointed. Back then, he founded the Sheng Group with Mr. Sheng, and is also one of the oldest veterans in the company today. At first he was optimistic about Sheng Huaiqian, but unfortunately, Sheng Huaiqian was not good at it and ran away from the Sheng family with anger. He is not easy to interfere in the Sheng family affairs. His interests are paramount and he only hopes that those with ability will inherit the Sheng Group. Now it seems that Sheng Ronghua has been recognized by shareholders in the response and handling of matters between all parties. There are only a few old stubborn people who insist that Sheng Ronghua was born to Mrs. Sheng. Like mother, like son. Sheng Ronghua''s mind must be impure and will lead the Sheng group to destruction. In this regard, Director Qi only thinks it is nonsense. Sheng Ronghua worked tirelessly for the Sheng Group and obtained cooperation with Wantianqing Company, which was clearly for the sake of Sheng Group! "Young Master, I''ll leave it here." Dong Qi said with a faint expression, "I met your grandfather and I watched you grow up. I hope you can take care of yourself." He knew the struggle between these big families best. After Sheng Ronghua officially succeeded as chairman, Sheng Huaiqian would only be dead. Dong Qi shook his head and left the conference room. Sheng Huaiqian clenched his fists. He has always been aware of Mrs. Shengs purpose, to isolate him from the Sheng familys company system and make him an outsider. After more than 20 years of layout, Mrs. Sheng has also succeeded. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Sheng Ronghua was still waiting outside the door. He smiled slightly, "Is it Grandpa Qi scolding you again? He didn''t want to scold you, but he just hated that he couldn''t do anything." Sheng Huaiqian didn''t say anything, bypassed him and walked forward. "Brother, don''t worry, your mother died so miserably, I will save your life no matter how hard it is." Sheng Ronghua''s voice came from behind, "But I hope you have a wink, brother, don''t ruin my affairs." ** At the end of August, the sun was still very vicious. It was also on this day that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School officially opened and a senior high school mobilization meeting was held. "At this time next year, you will go to the university of your dreams, so you must work hard this year." The principal of No. 7 Middle School delivered a passionate speech, "I hope you all can get a good score." The rostrum was applauding from the audience, and the students were in high spirits. After the flag-raising ceremony, Ye Wanlan returned to the class. "Students, the foundation is laid in the first and second year of high school, but we must not slacke in the third year of high school, and we must be more serious." The class teacher of Class 1 looked serious, "After a week of school starts, we will usher in the first city-wide joint examination. This joint examination is crucial. I hope everyone will be on the verge of high school." The city-wide joint examination is the responsibility of Jiangcheng University to produce the papers, and all high schools in Jiangcheng can participate. Naturally, the difficulty level is the highest, and it will not decrease due to the different quality of students in each school. Last year, the first city-wide joint examination was held. Even at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, the average scores of science and liberal arts were only 580 and 560, which shows that the difficulty of the test questions is indeed very high. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has not performed well in the city-wide joint examination in recent years. At this time last year, the first place in science was barely enough to reach Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle Schools average score. But this year is different. The principal of No. 7 Middle School is very confident that he will beat No. 1 Middle School to get the best ranking in this city-wide joint examination. After all, they have the pervert Ye Wanlan. In Class (2) opposite to Class (1) of Senior High School, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai are both studying hard. They came from Yunjing and have always been arrogant and do not look down on the students in Jiangcheng. But in the last joint examination of the five schools, they lost to Lin Wenli of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. What both of them couldn''t stand the most was that Lin Wenli and Ye Wanlan were cousins. In addition to the city-wide joint examination, there are also physics competitions that require them to prepare for. For a time, Xue Yiwei and Su Xubai were also in a panic. In the past few days, Xue Yiwei has run class (1) several times in a row, asking Ye Wanlan to agree to her challenge and must compete with her in the exam. "She is here again." Su Xueqing glanced at Xue Yiwei at the front door of the class, "Why did she look at you? She has been rejected so many times but has not given up." "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were dull, "but he always looked at others and it was difficult for him to achieve success." Su Xueqing nodded in agreement: "But there is always a fly flying in his ear, which is also very annoying." "That''s right." Ye Wanlan closed the book and raised his eyes to Xue Yiwei''s gaze for the first time, "Okay, is it the whole city joint exam? I promise you, compare the total score." "What do you want?" Xue Yiwei raised her chin, "The premise is that you can beat me." Ye Wanlan had already withdrawn his gaze, not even raising his head, and his voice was faint: "Disappeared from my eyes, don''t appear in my sight again." This sentence was undoubtedly an insult to Xue Yiwei, and her face turned pale with anger. "Did you hear it? Please don''t come to our class again." The deputy squad leader, regardless of how embarrassed Xue Yiwei''s expression was, closed the classroom door and isolated Xue Yiwei. "It''s really unlucky. I''m looking for us to turn the lan every day. Those who don''t know think she has some mental illness." "I guess it was because I was hit hard in the previous few times, so I made Sister Lan an imaginary enemy." "After all, I came from the Yunjing family, that''s all." "I won''t mention outsiders." Ye Wanlan took out a few notebooks from his schoolbag, "I have sorted out some notes, and each subject has them, so you can take a look." In terms of student quality, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is indeed far weaker than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. But there is also an idiom called "diligence can make up for weakness". During this period, the students in Class 1 (1) of Senior High School worked very hard. "Sister Lan, you are simply my god!" "My Chinese composition has always been a bit worse, but fortunately Sister Lan has sorted out these key points." The students were all very happy. Ye Wanlan''s notes are very precious, and many of the conclusions she summarized are more accurate than what the teacher said in class. With the help of Ye Wanlan, the grades of the students in Class (1) are also steadily improving. The day of study is fast. After school, Ye Wanlan stretched and prepared to go to the supermarket to buy something and take it back for Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. As soon as she left the class door, she received a call from Fang Qingli. "Sister Lan, something happened to the company, but it''s not a big deal." Fang Qingli, "There is a manager in the sales department who invited Sheng Ronghua to our company. I guess he was discussing some cooperation, but this cooperation has been agreed to give it to another clothing company." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Has Sheng Group given him good?" "It should be true. I can handle this matter, but when it comes to Shengshi Group, it depends on what Sister Lan." Fang Qingli snorted coldly, "It is impossible for me to hand over the company''s cooperation projects to Sheng Ronghua." "Well, I''m over, and I just happened to go there." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "Look at the person first and see what they''ve talked about." ** Wantianqing Company Headquarters, 12th Floor, in the Sales Manager''s Office. "Hello, Mr. Sheng." Manager Li smiled and said, "It is also my honor to be able to cooperate with you." Sheng Ronghua is very generous. He can get more benefits when he cooperates with Sheng Group, so why not do it? The previous partner was just a small company and the financial resources were not strong. What''s more, Sheng Ronghua is also the heir to the next chairman. Bring a good relationship in advance and he will be able to reach the top in the future. "Manager Li, where are you saying this? Who doesn''t know that Wan Tianqing''s company is in the limelight now?" Sheng Ronghua deliberately lowered his attitude, "I have always admired the chairman of your company. I wonder if Manager Li can recommend it?" Hearing this sentence, Manager Li was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but sigh. Seeing his expression, Sheng Ronghua couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. As expected, Manager Li shook his head and said, "To be honest, Mr. Sheng, I have been in the office for a month and a half and have not seen the chairman." Needless to say, outsiders, even within the company, Wan Tianqing''s chairman is very mysterious. Manager Li was also very curious about what kind of godly person could have founded such a company. "You have sat in the manager''s position, you haven''t seen it yet?" Sheng Ronghua was surprised, "Who usually handed over tasks with you?" "It''s Mr. Fang." Manager Li said, "Yes, it was Mr. Cheng before. Mr. Fang returned to the Fang family a few days ago. I believe Mr. Sheng should also be clear about this matter." Sheng Ronghua''s expression changed! He didn''t expect that the Fang family would actually be in a high position in Wantianqing Company. The Fang family is really lucky. "I won''t talk about this anymore. I think the chairman will definitely appear at the annual meeting at the end of the year." Manager Li smiled, "This is a contract, Mr. Sheng, please check it out." The two of them had no idea that their conversation was taken into consideration by Ye Wanlan and Fang Qingli from the chairman''s office. Ye Wanlan enlarged the surveillance screen and finished reading the contract. "Sister Lan, is he actually going to sign the Yin-Yang contract?" Fang Qingli frowned, "On the surface, there will be a lot of benefits, and something will definitely happen in the future." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "Qingli, call." Fang Qingli pressed a number. "Dingling-" "Hey, what a coincidence!" Manager Li suddenly shouted, "I was discussing the chairman before. Mr. Sheng, look, the phone number from the chairman''s office came." Sheng Ronghua paused his hand when he signed: "Is it the chairman called?" "I guess it''s not." Manager Li said, "It''s usually called by President Fang. I guess there is a task to be issued. Mr. Sheng please wait." He answered the phone: "Hey, Mr. Fang, is there anything wrong?" However, the cold female voice came from the receiver, and the voice that Manager Li had never heard before was not Fang Qingli, who was the general manager. "When did I say I want to cooperate with Sheng Group?" Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold, "Did I allow it?" Take kickbacks privately and secretly go to Chen Cang, the manager of the sales department doesnt have to do it anymore. Good morning~~ Its still double the monthly ticket. If you have a baby, dont forget to vote for Sister Lan! Chapter 212 Continuously abuse the scumbag, domineering sister Lan【2 updates】 Chapter 212 Continuously abuse the scumbag, Domineering Sister Lan [2 updates] It was obviously a very calm and light tone, but Manager Li''s expression changed drastically, almost shocked. He stood up suddenly and said in dismay: "Dong, Chairman Dong, Dong Dong?!" Listening to this voice, why is it much younger than he expected? "Qingli, take him to the Human Resources Department for handover." Ye Wanlan did not give Manager Li time to respond, and said directly, "Clear all the data he has in the employee system and publish what he has done within the company as a warning." "Okay, Chairman." Fang Qingli answered the phone, "Manager Li, please go to the Human Resources Department with me." After the call, Manager Li''s face became paler and cold sweat had soaked his clothes. He never thought that he just wanted to use this cooperation to gain some benefits for him, so why did he make a fuss to the point of being fired? Sheng Ronghua didn''t hear anything on the other end of the phone, but when he saw Manager Li''s expression was ugly, he also had a bad premonition in his heart: "Manager Li, our cooperation-" He didn''t finish his words, and the office door was opened. Fang Qingli held the folder: "There is no cooperation, Manager Li, go out, the HR director is waiting for you." Manager Li left with a pale face and frivolous steps. Now that things have come to this point, how could Sheng Ronghua not know what happened? His eyes were cold: "Fang Qingli, what does this mean?" "Mr. Sheng, I''m really sorry. Our chairman doesn''t want to cooperate with you." Fang Qingli smiled slightly, "Originally, I''ll handle this matter enough, but our chairman insists on seeing what the son he gave birth to is like." Sheng Ronghua''s face turned pale: "Fang Qingli, do you think you can challenge me after you return to the Fang family and recognize your ancestors?" Shengshi Group has a history of decades and has a very rich background in Jiangcheng. Wan Tianqing is indeed famous, but his foundation is still unstable and he may be replaced at any time. What are the benefits of insisting on offending them? "Sheng Ronghua, you treat you too much." Fang Qingli glanced at him, "What, I won''t let the company cooperate with you, are you angry?" If Mrs. Sheng hadn''t interfered with it, she wouldn''t have been kidnapped from the Fang family since she was a child, and she wouldn''t have lived in dire straits for more than ten years in the Cheng family. Mrs. Sheng did all this just to allow Sheng Yunyi to marry into the Zhou family smoothly. As Mrs. Sheng Ronghua''s son, he also gained a lot of benefits from it. "Security guard." Fang Qingli said, "Please leave the company without any concerns, and you can''t come in in the future!" After ordering, two security guards who had been waiting outside stepped forward and erected Sheng Ronghua and "invited" him to the building. Outsiders came and many tourists came to take a photo with the "Wan Tianqing" on the upper right side of the building. "Who is this? Why were you driven out by the security personnel?" "I''m wearing a suit and a ties, but I look like a successful person, why is it so miserable?" "Hey, he seems to be the one from the Sheng family-" Sheng Ronghua picked up the briefcase and covered his face and ran away quickly. At this moment, he had no time to be angry and embarrassed, and he was anxious. He told everyone at the shareholders'' meeting that he had reached a cooperation with Wantianqing Company and could push the project onto the process on a day. Who knew that not only did he fail to sign the contract successfully, he was kicked out. Where did this put his face? What should I do now? Sheng Ronghua clenched his fingers tightly, his eyes cold. It seems that we can only find other help. ** "Sister Lan, I''ve driven it away. I want to go with us in our company and give him some help." Fang Qingli snorted coldly, "Who knows what he''s taught to be like by his mother? Even if he wants to cooperate with the Sheng family, he has to get off the position of general manager." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "You can cooperate with the Sheng family, but you can only be Sheng Huaiqian''s Sheng family." "By the way, Sister Lan, Sheng Huaiqian said he wanted to treat him to dinner. Thank you for avenging his mother." Fang Qingli suddenly said, "If you go, I''ll make an appointment." "Okay, Qingli, you''ll make a decision." Ye Wanlan touched her head, "I''ve worked hard during this period, so I''ll have a good rest in a few days." "It''s okay." Fang Qingli waved her hand, "When I was working, I worked for eighteen hours a day, which is nothing. Don''t worry, Sister Lan, I won''t get tired of myself." "Okay, take care of your health." Ye Wanlan pushed a box of tea over, "Remember to make tea every day, I''ll leave first." Fang Qingli happily hugged the tea box in her arms: "Sister Lan, where are you going?" Ye Wanlan said: "I''m going to see the patient, I don''t know if I have listened to me." ** The sunshine in late summer is still warm, like molten gold, flowing slowly on the earth. The willow branches hang down gently, casting mottled shadows. "Miss Ye, sir, as you told me, I drink medicine on time every day." Binghe reported in a straightforward manner, "There is absolutely no small amount of pounds. I''m recording it all, you can see!" The notebook says when Yan Tingfeng drank how much medicine he drank on a certain month and day of a certain year, month and day, and his reaction after taking the medicine. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Is it still hard?" After many improvements to the prescription, she reduced the bitterness of Chinese medicine. "It''s not hard anymore." Yan Tingfeng blinked, "Ms. Ye forgot that when you left last time, I left a can of candy. After I finished drinking the medicine, I would take one." "Student Ye, you don''t know how precious the candy he is." Rong Yu sighed deeply, "I wanted to eat one that day, but he didn''t give it to me." "That''s not pure candy, it contains medicine ingredients, which are specially taken with traditional Chinese medicine." Ye Wanlan said, "You are in good health, what are you fighting with the patient?" Longyu choked. Yan Tingfeng was in a very good mood. He held his head and smiled softly: "Will you still be very busy in the next time?" "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "This week''s city-wide joint examination, and the official filming of the crew of "Qianqiusui" next week, is not very busy." Yan Tingfeng pondered: "So, do you have time to go out and relax?" Before Ye Wanlan could speak, Rong Yuxian said excitedly: "Where to go? I will go too." "Look at Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled slightly, "Do you have any place to go?" Ye Wanlan was stunned for a moment and whispered, "If possible, I want to go to Fengyuan, the thousand-year-old ancient capital, and I have never seen it yet." "Fengyuan is indeed a good place, a Fengshui treasure land." Rong Yu echoed, "My old man also said that Ning Zhaozong moved the capital back then was very wonderful. If it weren''t for that war, Daning would have been awesome forever." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped and he sighed softly, "I may have not been to Fengyuan for a long time." As the few people were talking, the ringtone of the cell phone rang. Ye Wanlan picked up: "Hey, professor?" "Wanlan, there is good news." Professor Xue was furious, "Yunjing TV Station is also planning a program, which is related to cultural relics. I want to recommend you to be a guest. How about it?" "A program related to cultural relics?" Ye Wanlan recalled, "Is it "Collection of China"?" "Oh yes, that''s right. If you know, that''s much easier." Professor Xue was very happy. "This program has been planned for three years. The shooting location is in Fengyuan, the ancient capital. If you are busy, I will recommend others." Ye Wanlan thought for a moment: "Is it true in Fengyuan? Yes, how long is the shooting cycle?" "Low, one episode will only be filmed for one week. Of course, if you want to be a permanent guest, I can help, but it is a bit difficult." Professor Xue said, "The reason I want you to go is because there are some antiques in this show that have never been exhibited. I believe you will be very interested." "Okay." Ye Wanlan smiled, "We are planning to go to Fengyuan after we finish our work. I can just go and record the show." "That''s good. I''ll go over and take a look when the time comes." Professor Xue hurriedly said, "You''re busy with yours, I''ll write a recommendation form first." "Collection of Shenzhou? I have heard of this program." Rong Yu spoke out, "I also invited my old man to visit, but the old man was not interested." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan laughed lazily, "As long as it is a cultural relic, I am very interested. If this program can be brought to the world and to the Global Center, it will be better." In his pocket, Qingyunpei shook his voice for a while, "Your Highness, Princess, we must go. What if we meet my brothers and sisters? Sometimes I''m alone, and it''s quite boring to have a jade pendant." Why is there no second smart antique that can speak like it? Ye Wanlan did not respond, but he was indeed thinking about this matter. It must be more than Qing Yunpei who can speak. Perhaps she will find more when she goes to Fengyuan. ** The next night, Sheng Huaiqian invited Ye Wanlan to dinner. "Miss Ye, it''s really thanks to you this time." Sheng Huaiqian thanked sincerely, "If it weren''t for you, my mother would never be able to rest in her life. I will help you to the end what you need in the future, and you will never refuse to die!" Since his mother''s death, he has no relatives anymore. The head of the Sheng family cheated on his mother during her pregnancy and indulged Mrs. Sheng and was not worthy of being his father. Ye Wanlan narrowed his pupils, looked at him for three seconds, and slowly said, "What is your current status in the Sheng Group?" Sheng Huaiqian was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Maybe I will be kicked out of the company by the next shareholders'' meeting. Sheng Ronghua received the cooperation from Wantianqing Company, and I... have just returned to the company and have not yet understood many things." "Very good." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "In the next shareholders'' meeting, you will have a bet agreement with him. Whoever gets the cooperation of Wantianqing Company will be the general manager, and the other party will withdraw from the company." Sheng Huaiqian was surprised: "Miss Ye?! If this is a bet, wouldn''t I..." "Gambling." Ye Wanlan''s tone was faint, "I''ll let you win." In the last few days of the month, continue to ask Sister Lan for votes! I found a few bugs in the previous article, but the chapter is locked and cannot be changed. I will contact the editor to change the QAQ See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 213 Kill two birds with one stone! She is Pr Chapter 213: Kill two birds with one stone! She is Princess Yongning [1 update] I''ll let you win. The tone of these four words is plain, without any ups and downs, but it is like a thunder falling, exploded in Sheng Huaiqian''s ears, and there was a moment of blankness in his mind. "Miss Ye, you..." Sheng Huaiqian''s voice was a little unstable, and his hands were trembling. After taking a deep breath, he changed into a respectful title, "You are in Wantianqing''s company..." "You don''t need to know so clearly." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You just need to know that as long as you can make Sheng Ronghua bet with you, I can let you win." She leaned on the seat, her movements were lazy, but she gave people an extremely strong sense of security and trust. Sheng Huaiqian nodded and agreed. "Okay, I have the courage." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "When will I sign the bet agreement and when will I come to see me again?" Sheng Huaiqian looked serious: "Miss Ye helped me too much, and I won''t let you down." After dinner, Sheng Huaiqian said goodbye first. Ye Wanlan was still eating the dessert after dinner slowly. "Sister Lan, you are good at making plans." Fang Qingli said, "If you ask Sheng Huaiqian to solve this problem, you can not only test his ability, but also Luxing Ronghua can set a trap." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "You just threw Sheng Ronghua out of the company. It was just a time when he was in a state of turmoil. If Sheng Huaiqian just simply made a bet, he would definitely not agree." But if Sheng Huaiqian cannot do this, it will prove that he does not have the ability to take charge of the entire company. Then she will consider directly disintegrating the entire Sheng Group. After eating the dessert, Ye Wanlan took out paper and pen, wrote down the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng, and then circled the Sheng family. After the Sheng family, which one of the three families, Zhou, Xu and Qin, will come first? Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and drew a horizontal line under the Qin family. The Qin family is an old acquaintance she knows. I wonder if the old acquaintance has grown, she is looking forward to it. ** Professor Xue was very quick and had handed the recommendation form to Yunjing TV station, waiting for approval. At the same time, the news that "Collection of China" is about to begin recording has also been announced on the official website. [Is the collection of Shenzhou finally coming out? I have been looking forward to it for more than two years, rubbing my hands, I wonder who will be the permanent guests? [The permanent guests are usually two professors, two students, two veteran actors, and two new generation actors, which is easy to guess. [I am a new generation of actors who are more powerful than my idol. She was originally a liberal arts student. Later, she went to film after being discovered by a scout. No other new generation of actors except her has been accompanied by this show. [Come on, dont brag, can your idol still be called an actor? His acting skills are simply invisible, so be careful not to fail. There are many different opinions, and they are all discussing the guest lineup of "Collection of China". The reason why "Collection of Shenzhou" was chosen to be filmed in Fengyuan is to drive the economy of Fengyuan City and help this thousand-year-old capital develop higher and faster. "The shooting time is from October to the end of December," Binghe said. "If Miss Ye is just a guest on one of the programs, it will only take one week, and you have to wait until the list is approved before checking the specific date." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly and ordered in a low voice: "Take all the matters between October and December in advance." "Yes, young master." Binghe clasped his fists. Yan Tingfeng leaned against the window, quietly watching the leaves on the willow trees falling outside the window. When did you come to Fengyuan last time? Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and his thoughts came three hundred years ago with his memory. It was the last day of the Battle of Ten Thousand Armys. When he arrived, Feng Yuan had almost become a dead city. Corpses are covered with blood, and life is suffering. The prosperity of the past is no longer the time, and there is no place to sing in the morning and night strings. He has killed many people in his life, and the knife in his hand has drank countless blood. Just because the world is a place with countless disputes, there are only killing and being killed. In order to survive, he could only fight for a **** path. Letting go of the enemy is cruel to yourself. But when he saw the tragic situation in Fengyuan City, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. This is the purgatory on earth. At this moment, not only the words in history books are buried, but also countless **** lives. After waking up from a long sleep, Yan Tingfeng went to many places, but he had not returned to Fengyuan yet. That is his inner demon. Even though he has been following Fengyuans big and small news, he learned that Fengyuan City has been promoted to a second-tier city and is working towards a new first-tier city. I also learned that many intangible cultural heritage craftsmen have flocked to Fengyuan City, and people are playing music and singing under the ancient city walls. More and more young technicians are also moving into Fengyuan, contributing their own strength to the booming heavy industry. The winter snow melts, everything revives, and everything is developing in a good direction. But he never dared to step into it. Every time he heard the word "Fengyuan", his mind was covered in scarlet blood. But the inner demon must be eliminated. Perhaps it is time to go to Fengyuan City again. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and stroked his heart. His heart was also beating slowly and slowly, and I dont know when it would completely stop. "Young Master!" Binghe suddenly said, "It''s time to take medicine. I haven''t recorded it today. I''ll send it to Miss Ye later." Yan Tingfeng stopped his thoughts and felt helpless: "Come here." "Okay!" Binghe went to take the medicine happily. He looked at Yan Tingfeng after drinking it in one sip, poured out a candy from the sugar bowl and put it in his mouth. Binghe "Kaka" took two photos of the empty medicine bowl and candy paper, and sent it to Ye Wanlan. [Binghe]: Miss Ye, Mr. Ye, I took medicine on time again today. I am very obedient. Look! [Ye Wanlan]: Received. Just after replying, Ye Wanlan received another call from Professor Xue. "Wanlan, the recommendation form will be reviewed this week. Don''t worry, you will definitely be selected." Professor Xue made a guarantee, "I didn''t reveal to the public that you found Tongxin Pei, so you can rest assured." "Thank you, Professor Xue." Ye Wanlan said, "When I meet in Fengyuan City, I will definitely treat you to a meal." "Hey, what''s this? If I hadn''t been you, I would have given this old bone." Professor Xue was unhappy, "I don''t have to be so polite to me in the future. I''ll treat you as my granddaughter." Qing Yunpei murmured in a low voice: "Our princess is enough to be your grandmother''s grandmother." "Then let''s say that, let''s see you again until Fengyuan." Professor Xue was very happy, "I am the only one to go this time. Lao Fu doesn''t follow me, let''s have a good chat." Ye Wanlan responded: "Okay, see Feng Yuan." "Sister Lan, I want to go to Fengyuan too!" Fang Qingli was excited, "I want to go to Yongning Palace, I haven''t been there yet." Yongning Palace is the palace of Princess Yongning. When she was taken back to the palace, Ning Zhaozong gave her a title and gave her a mansion together. Fengyuans cultural relics and historical sites were destroyed a lot by the war in the past, but Yongning Palace is considered a relatively well-preserved remains. Now it has been listed as an AAAAAAA scenic spot, and the tickets are only charged 17 yuan. Ye Wanlan paused when he heard this and smiled: "It''s just an ordinary palace, what''s going on?" Yongning Palace is her palace, but she has very few days to live in Yongning Palace. Most of the time, she either studied in the East Palace or was running around among the people, and she could only take a short time gap when she rested. "Sister Lan, that''s different. This is where Princess Yongning lived." Fang Qingli was eager to try, "And they all said that the Yongning Palace is very spiritual. As long as the tourists who have worshiped and made wishes, their wishes will come true. I also want to try it." "Make a wish?" Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "Okay, let''s go and have a walk together then." I dont know what the Yongning Palace looks like now. ** A few days later, Shengshi Group Headquarters Building. After Sheng Ronghua broke another vase, the special assistant quickly retreated, not daring to touch his bad temper. "What''s wrong, Ronghua?" Dong Qi walked in, "After you went out that day, you were in a bad mood when you came back. What happened? You can tell me." Sheng Ronghua took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "Ban Tianqing Company went back on his word and broke the contract when he signed the contract." "Do they still have a little business spirit when they do this?" Director Qi''s face calmed down, "It''s really too much." "It''s not their company''s problem, it''s Fang Qingli!" Sheng Ronghua clenched her fists, "Before she returned to the Fang family, she didn''t know what good luck she had, but she actually got the position of general manager and kept giving my eye drops to the chairman." "The Fang family is too ignorant." Qi Dong frowned and his voice became cold, "Your father and I will go to the Fang family for this matter to see how they educated their daughters." Sheng Ronghua was surprised: "Then thank Grandpa Qi. You helped them a lot of Fang family at the beginning, and they will definitely give you this face." "Ronghua, I grew up watching you. To be honest, Grandpa Qi is better than Huaiqian''s child in terms of ability, scheming or wrists." Director Qi took a sip of cigarettes and said earnestly, "You will be the successor of Sheng''s group. Grandpa Qi is very relieved. But you should know the matter of first resolutely defending the country if you want to fight against foreign countries, right?" Sheng Ronghua nodded: "I understand, Grandpa Qi, I will definitely deal with Sheng Huaiqian first." Dong Qi patted his shoulder and smiled meaningfully. "Mr. Sheng!" The secretary knocked on the door carefully, "Mr. Sheng, your elder brother is here and said he wants to make a bet agreement with you." Hearing this sentence, Sheng Ronghua frowned and asked, "What bet agreement?" At this critical moment, how could Sheng Huaiqian make such a request? "He didn''t say it." The secretary responded, "Just say whoever loses will withdraw from the Sheng Group and will not enter again." Sheng Ronghua was overjoyed. He was worried about how to completely drive Sheng Huaiqian out of the Sheng group, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come to deliver a pillow when he was sleepy. Then dont blame him for being rude! Good morning~~The last day of double monthly tickets, dont forget to vote, babies! Chapter 214 Sign the betting agreement! Finally learned the truth Chapter 214 Sign the betting agreement! Finally learned the truth [2 updates] Since Sheng Huaiqian took the initiative to come to his door to seek death, of course he had to make it happen. Sheng Ronghua immediately looked at Dong Qi: "Grandpa Qi, you have to testify to me about this matter today. If you are here, if my elder brother goes back on his word, then he won''t be able to stay in the company." "Wait." Dong Qi frowned, "He asked you to sign a bet agreement at this time? There will be no tricks, right?" "It must be." Sheng Ronghua was not blinded by the sudden joy. "I don''t know if anyone gave him a trick and wanted to take this opportunity to defeat me. I wouldn''t give him this opportunity." Dong Qi nodded: "I think so too. Let''s go out and see what he is playing with." The two went out, Sheng Huaiqian sat on the sofa outside, looking a little anxious. After seeing Sheng Ronghua come out, he suddenly stood up and blurted out: "Do you dare to talk to me-" When the words came to my mouth, I suddenly stopped again. "Do you dare to have something to do with you?" Sheng Ronghua was very cautious and said with sincerity, "Brother, how could I know if you don''t say it?" "I want to bet with you-" Sheng Huaiqian suddenly looked dejected again when he said this, "Forget it, I can''t bet on anything, what else do I have?" "Oh, Huaiqian, you don''t have to be so arrogant." Dong Qi smiled, "Ronghua has been the general manager for two years, so it is natural for him to get cooperation with Wantianqing Company." In his opinion, if Fang Qingli had not taken revenge on her, Sheng Ronghua had already signed the contract. As long as he goes to the Fang family, the cooperation will naturally come back. But he would not give Sheng Huaiqian any help. Sheng Huaiqian was shocked: "What? You have already got it? I also said that I signed a bet agreement with you. Whoever gets it will be the general manager. If you can''t get it, you will withdraw from the company." Sheng Ronghua''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that under his intentional concealment, Sheng Huaiqian did not know that the negotiations between him and Wan Tianqing Company had broken down because Fang Qingli interfered. "I''m impulsive." Sheng Huaiqian turned around and wanted to leave, "I won''t sign this bet anymore. You think I haven''t been here." "Brother, wait." Sheng Ronghua asked the secretary to block Sheng Huaiqian''s way, "You finally came here and left without signing. Wouldn''t you run away in vain?" He cant get the cooperation of Wan Tianqings company, and Sheng Huaiqian cant get it. This bet is either a win or a loss. In short, he will not suffer any losses. But Sheng Huaiqian had a 50% chance of disappearing from the Sheng Group completely. As long as Sheng Huaiqian withdrew from the Sheng Group, he had a hundred ways to make Sheng Huaiqian disappear. After several measurements, Sheng Ronghua smiled: "Brother, it''s rare that you are so courageous, so I''ll bet on you. Today, with Grandpa Qi testified, no one can regret it." He asked the secretary to prepare a paper version of the betting agreement. Three minutes later, the secretary returned with paper and pen. Sheng Ronghua pushed both the paper and the pen forward: "Brother, sign it." "No, I won''t bet!" Sheng Huaiqian threw the pen down, "You want to frame me, but there is no door. I won''t bet with you!" He was panicked on his face and did not pretend to be fake, and there was a lot of sweat coming out from his forehead. "Brother!" Sheng Ronghua directly asked the secretary to hold Sheng Huaiqian down, his voice cold, "It was the bet agreement you proposed, why didn''t you sign it? Sign it to me!" Under Sheng Ronghua''s instruction, the secretary held Sheng Huaiqian''s pen toughly and forced him to sign. Sheng Huaiqian was so angry that his face turned red: "Sheng Ronghua, you are despicable!" After signing his name, Sheng Ronghua blew Mohen dry and smiled happily: "Brother, why are you as naive and smart as your mother?" Bet with him? He will make Sheng Huaiqian lose in a decent way! "Grandpa Qi, let''s go to the Fang family." Sheng Ronghua handed the contract to the secretary and returned another contract to Sheng Huaiqian, "Brother, wait for your good news." After leaving the Sheng Group headquarters building, Sheng Huaiqian''s panic was wiped out. He took out his cell phone, took a photo of the contract, and sent it to Ye Wanlan. [Sheng Huaiqian]: Miss Ye, Sheng Ronghua has signed a bet agreement with me. A shareholder testified and the surveillance video also showed that I was forced to sign. [Ye Wanlan]: Received. Ye Wanlan put down his phone and raised his head: "Sheng Huaiqian''s movements are very fast. In less than three days, Sheng Ronghua has already signed a bet agreement." "Huaiqian is just following his mother. He is too upright and smart." The head of the Fang family nodded, "But it is probably not that simple to completely defeat Sheng Ronghua with a bet agreement." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Most shareholders are on Sheng Ronghua''s side, but in the future, these shareholders must defect to Sheng Huaiqian." The head of the Fang family looked stern: "There are too many shareholders of Sheng Group, I''m afraid..." "People will choose the party that benefits themselves more." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "When they see the huge benefits of Sheng Huaiqian, they will naturally give up Sheng Ronghua." And she can give this benefit. "Miss Ye, drink more corn and rib soup." Mrs. Fang invited her warmly, "I heard from Li Qing that you are too busy these days and must replenish your body well." Ye Wanlan smiled: "Thank you aunt." "Sir, Madam." The family was having dinner, and Butler Fang hurried over, "Old Master Qi came with Sheng Ronghua. He should be here as the lady said, "He is here to hold accountable." "Oh?" Mrs. Fang''s eyes turned cold, "I have ulterior motives to come here at this time." Ye Wanlan stood up: "I''ll go to the garden first." "Qinghan, accompany Miss Ye." Mrs. Fang nodded and said to the butler, "Let them come in." When Sheng Ronghua and Mrs. Qi entered the hall, the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang were still having a meal. "Uncle Qi, what wind blows you today?" The head of the Fang family put down his bowls and chopsticks, "Oh, if you come earlier, I will treat you to a good meal no matter what you say." "There is no need to eat." Dong Qi said with a light expression, "Xiao Fang, when your Fang Group was established in the past, I helped a lot, right?" The head of the Fang family echoed: "Of course, Uncle Qi, you have made great efforts." "It is a good thing to find my daughter back, but don''t hurt innocent people." Dong Qi''s sharp eyes fell on Fang Qingli, "What does Ronghua''s mother do have to do with him? He was not born at that time." "Qingli, how can you, a child, take revenge on your own?" Mrs. Fang took a sip of tea, "If it weren''t for your Grandpa Qi, there would be no Fang''s group today." Fang Qingli just wiped her tears without saying a word. Mrs. Fang asked again: "Do you know you are wrong?" "I know, I know I''m wrong." Fang Qingli felt very wronged, "I''ll send the stuck contract again when I go back." "Uncle Qi, the child is ignorant, so don''t be as knowledgeable as her." The head of the Fang family smiled slightly, "Sheng Group has achieved such a high achievement in the field of clothing. It is a win-win situation for cooperation with Wantianqing Company." "Of course." Director Qi touched his beard, "Ronghua is extremely capable, and I believe this cooperation will definitely benefit both parties." After getting the exact answer, Director Qi took Sheng Ronghua away with confidence. Fang Qingli stopped crying immediately: "Mom, Sister Lan, how are I acting?" "It''s a good performance." Ye Wanlan walked in from the door leading to the garden in the living room and said slowly, "If you want to, you can make a guest appearance in the next drama of the company''s project." "This person with the surname Qi knew that he was coming to threaten this time." Mrs. Fang sneered, "When our Qingli was replaced, we didn''t see him coming out to make a squeak." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "Sheng Huaiqian said that the next shareholders'' meeting will be three days later. When the third day is about to arrive, you will give him the contract." The human heart is always the most worthy of study. This time, Sheng Huaiqian accurately controlled Sheng Ronghua''s mentality and did a good job. "No problem, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli responded. This time, Sheng Ronghua will be ruined even if he does not die. ** Eleventh 40 in the morning, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The last class this morning was self-study. Lin Wenli finished all his homework early and brushed another set of comprehensive test papers. He was already bored looking at the birds outside the window. He was waiting for the bell to ring and went to the cafeteria to buy food. In my ears, several classmates were whispering and chatting. "This novel is super popular, have you read it?" "I read it, but fortunately it''s just a short story, otherwise it would have delayed my study." "This book was first published by the Global Center. It has been translated into hundreds of languages ??and the copyright of the movie has been sold." Lin Wenli was not interested in these entertainment projects. He did not play games or read novels, and did not join the conversation. "Hey, Wen Li, you should be wary in the future. If the people around you change their temperament one day, they might be worn." The deskmate suddenly turned his head and said to him, "This kind of thing is too terrible. I don''t want my body to be occupied by others. Even if others are better than me, it cannot replace me." Fortunately, the body was stolen by other souls, and it only appeared in the book. Lin Wenli was stunned and stared at her deskmate blankly. A few seconds later, he suddenly stood up and lost his composure like never before: "What did you say?" Brother finally knows~ We strive to get monthly tickets at the end of the month! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 215 Time travel woman, confess! 【1 update】 Chapter 215 Time travel woman, confession! 1 update He was very moved and even knocked over the chair. Lin Wenli is also a member of the mythology at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. Since he entered the first year of high school, he has been stable in the top three in the grade. In the last month of my second year of high school, I even jumped to the top of my grade. Although he often only has a paralyzed face, if he asks him questions, he will respond carefully. In addition, his appearance is very outstanding, Lin Wenli''s popularity has always been the number one in this class. Otherwise, even Xu Nanchu of the Xu family would have favored him. No one has seen any emotional fluctuations from him. The few times he got angry were because he met someone else and said bad things about Ye Wanlan. "Wen, Wen Li, what''s wrong with you?" My deskmate was also startled, "Calm down, what have I said again?" He just talked to Lin Wenli casually while discussing the most popular novels of this period with other classmates. Lin Wenli is good everywhere, but sometimes she is too lonely and does not participate in any entertainment activities. Lin Wenli also realized that he had lost his composure. He tried hard to calm himself down, but found that he could not do it at all. He let out a breath slowly, his voice trembling: "It''s what you said just now, you can say it again." "Ah?" The deskmate was stunned, "Do you talk about that book? The book tells the story of the protagonist who originally had a peaceful and happy family, but suddenly one day, his body was seized by another person..." "This book is indeed very popular. It has won the best-selling list of major language books as soon as it was published." Another classmate interrupted, "It is said to be a fine book from the Global Center. I read it and wrote very well on the portrayal of human nature and conflicts. Wen Li, I also recommend you to read it." Lin Wenli figured out the story, pressed his eyebrows and said tiredly, "Sorry, I''ve never heard of such a novel plot, and I''m a little surprised." "So this is the reason why this book is popular." My deskmate breathed a sigh of relief and joked, "You were so excited just now, I thought you were worn." Lin Wenli held up the chair with a complicated expression and sat down again. What if Ye Wanlan''s four years of changes really were like what was written in this book, his body was occupied by another person? In the past, he would never believe such a thing. But now he knows the existence of the Heavenly Music Method, and accepts the guqin sound and can burst out with powerful power, even kill people, which is even worse than the scenes depicted in martial arts novels. So will the plot of a fantasy novel be discovered in reality? Never once, Lin Wenli couldn''t wait to go home from school. He must ask clearly what happened in the past four years! ** On the other side, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Psychological Counseling Room. "Student Ye, your performance is very good recently, which proves that your mental health is also improving." Rong Yu was very satisfied, "The number of times you come to the psychological counseling room in the future can be reduced appropriately-" Before the last word was said, Rong Yu''s voice suddenly stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit out a word after a long time. "Miss Ye." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his wrist, "It rained last night, and the wind was a little heavy. When I woke up this morning, my cough became much heavier. Do you see if I was suffering from the cold?" Ye Wanlan put his finger on his pulse. After pondering for a few seconds, she said, "Take more medicine today." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped and he responded lightly: "Okay." "But your body cannot be treated with medicine alone." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "It''s three parts poisonous to medicine. If this continues, it will only accumulate more toxicity in the body." Hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled: "Maybe my body is more poisonous than medicine." Ye Wanlan glanced at him lightly. "I said the wrong thing." Yan Tingfeng admitted his mistake in good manner, "I will definitely hear what Miss Ye said to you." Rong Yu was finally able to speak, and he was sarcastic: "I have never seen you be so obedient, and someone can finally tell you." Usually he was suppressed by Yan Tingfeng, but now, he only needs to hold Ye''s thighs tightly to watch Yan Tingfeng be suppressed. Rong Yu thought to himself that his proud days have come after all. Leaving the psychological counseling room, he walked in the woods at night. The phone called "Didi" twice. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and clicked on the latest news, which was Wen Chaoshengs private chat. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Sister YN, please read it! He sent a link. Ye Wanlan clicked in, and it was the Global Center''s monthly book sales ranking. The sales volume of books ranked first was ahead of the gap. Only a few days later in September, but the sales volume had reached 150,000 copies. The second-ranked books are currently only 40,000. Just the title of this book... Ye Wanlan looked at "I, the gods came to earth, you dare to steal my body?" , a long string of titles, fell into silence. Perhaps, a person who can take out such a book title is a peerless genius. She quickly browsed the book introduction and found that the content was similar to what she had experienced. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Sister YN, have you finished reading it? How about it? [YN]: Did you write this? [Ghost Fighter]: Its almost the same. I wrote it by the comrades who are responsible for writing books. You also know that our psychic firm is so poor because we dont deal with people. The royalty income of books is an important source of income for us! Among the many forces in the Global Center, the psychic firm is indeed the poorest. The basic salary of the incoming staff is barely at the minimum wage threshold required by the Global Center. If you want to earn more money, you need to take over the task. [Ghost Fighter]: Didnt Sister YN ask me to check if there has been any such thing in the Global Center? But the Global Center has a total of nearly 3 billion people, and the population is too large. It is like finding a needle in a haystack. So I came up with a solution. Maybe a fraud can be cheated? [Ghost Fighter]: When a normal person reads this book, he only reads it as a novel. When an expert like us, he only reads it as an incident. But what if someone does such a thing and has a ghost in his heart? ! [Ghost Fighter]: When she sees this book, she will definitely panic! Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. This is indeed a solution. Although books can spread to the whole world and cause sensation, in the eyes of 99% of people, it is indeed just a story. [YN]: Very smart, is it effective? [Ghost Fighter]: Uh...no. [Ghost Fighter]: However, this book has only been released for more than a month, and there are definitely many people who have not seen it. The derivative copyrights such as movies and games are already under development. As long as she communicates with the outside world, it is impossible not to see it! [YN]: I did a good job, I owe you a favor. Remember to mention what you want in the future. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Sister YN, you are so frustrated. You saved my life before. Last time I let me leave China safely. This time, it was because of your benefits. Our firm released such a bestseller, and I also got your copyright fee. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes. She didn''t know if Wen Chaosheng could cheat the time travel girl out by doing this, she was indeed worried about something. As the saying goes, "After learning from one mistake, one will learn from one''s wisdom." After using her body to continue to die and have to leave, will the time traveler learn all the lessons after finding her second body? If a time traveling woman performs exactly the same as the original owner after occupying someone else''s body, and even her family can''t tell the difference, it will be even more difficult to find. But no matter what, except for the invaders in China three hundred years ago, the time travel woman should be one of the people she must kill. Occupying other peoples bodies has not paid the price for this. Such people should not exist in this world. At this moment, across the ocean, the global center of the world''s geography, politics, culture and economy. Psychological Office. "Brother Wen, we can get a lot of book copyright fees this month." The young man happily counted the money, "It must be you, Brother Wen. If you hadn''t found such an inspiration when you went out to do a task, how could we become the sales champion in one fell swoop?" Wen Chaosheng asked, "In the past two days, no one has asked our book to be removed from the shelves?" "Ah? Of course not!" The young man was confused. "Only many people came to buy the copyright of this book, but they were sold long ago. What we wrote is not a banned book, so why should we take it off the shelves?" "Okay." Wen Chaosheng nodded, "If someone asks to take it off or someone asks about the behind-the-scenes story of this book, you must tell me." I hope he can use this book to help Sister YN with this great benefit. ** After school in the evening, Lin Wenli took a taxi home for the first time. "Hey, why are you back so quickly today?" Lin Huaijin was surprised, "I won''t do anything bad, right?" Lin Wenli just looked into the room: "Where is my sister?" "Alan''s company has something to do and will come back later." Xu Peiqing''s voice came from the kitchen, "She asked us to eat first, so we don''t have to wait for her." "No, you have to wait." Lin Wenli was determined and spoke indisputably, "Before my sister comes back, no one can go out today." Xu Peiqing and Lin Huaijin looked at each other, wondering why Lin Wenli was so wrong today. The door was opened just before eight o''clock. "Uncle, aunt, Wen Li?" Ye Wanlan saw that the dishes on the table did not move, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say I''ll be back very late today, so don''t have to wait for me to have supper?" She closed the door and walked calmly to the only empty seat. "Sister, I have something to ask you." After taking a deep breath, Lin Wenli said to Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing, "Dad, mom, although it is incredible, I think the possibility is very high." Good morning~~ Its the last day of April. Babies, do you have any monthly tickets to vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 216 The truth is revealed, shareholders meeting! 【2 updates】 Chapter 216 The truth is revealed, shareholders'' meeting! 2 updates God knows how difficult it is for him to have more than half a day. No matter what, he will ask someone clearly today. "Lin Wenli, what''s wrong with you? Who should I show you a cold face?" Lin Huaijin said suspiciously, "Don''t scare your sister, have a meal first, and I''ll talk about it later if I have something to do." "Uncle, let Wen Li talk first." Ye Wanlan had already foreseen what Lin Wen Li would say, "Wen Li, what do you want to ask me?" Lin Wenli was a little nervous and pinched her clothes with her fingers. After a long time, she finally asked what she said in her heart: "Sister, those four years have not been you, right?" As soon as he heard this, Lin Huaijin scolded, "Lin Wenli, why are you talking? You said that your sister has turned aside, so don''t look at her with the eyes of the past." Lin Wenli ignored Lin Huaijin and stared at Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Wen Li suddenly asked this?" "I heard a novel today, which was best sold on major domestic and foreign platforms, and even the Global Center''s book list topped the list." Lin Wenli said slowly, "The protagonist of the story was stolen by an external soul, and his life has become a mess since then." Lin Huaijin couldn''t figure it out when she heard it: "What''s the situation? Why did the novel suddenly come up with it?" After hearing this, Xu Peiqing''s expression changed and he suddenly looked at Ye Wanlan. "So I was thinking-" Lin Wenli''s breathing became a little messy, and his voice became more obscure and difficult. "When... did something similar happen to you at the beginning? Those four years weren''t you, right?" Under Lin Wenli''s gaze, Ye Wanlan nodded lightly. Boom! At this moment, Lin Wenli''s heart wall collapsed completely. He leaned on the back of the chair and breathed a long sigh. In this way, everything makes sense. Why did Ye Wanlan suddenly change his temperament? Because there were others who trampled on them with kindness, and it was not her who dropped out of school to be a model. Both her and them are completely victims. Lin Wenli''s heart seemed to be pinched by a big hand, and she couldn''t breathe: "Sister, why didn''t you say it? You, you..." Wouldn''t you feel uncomfortable? Ye Wanlan was still calm, she shook her head: "If I had said that at that time, what would you think?" "Have you got a broken brain? Are you mentally ill?" Lin Huaijin hesitated for a moment and hurriedly said, "Alan, I''m not talking about you." "I know, uncle." Ye Wanlan just smiled and looked at Lin Wenli again, "What about Wenli?" Lin Wenli pursed her lower lips and whispered: "I will not only not believe it, but will hate you even more if I deliberately make up a ridiculous, stupid and absurd lie to save myself from sin." "It''s true." Ye Wanlan was not angry and smiled faintly, "That''s why I didn''t say it, because at that time, you didn''t believe me. No matter what I said, they would only push you further." Xu Peiqing fell silent. Among the three people at that time, she was the one who was the one who was most disappointed and disliked by Ye Wanlan. If Ye Wanlan really said that someone else was manipulating his body to do such a thing, she would not believe it at all, and would only try her best to send Ye Wanlan to a mental hospital. This is the idea of ??a normal person. The temperament of the people around you has changed drastically. Normal people will only think that something has happened to the other party. How could they think of a soul in their body? "But now Wen Li took the initiative to ask me, which means he has believed me. You will believe whatever I say at this time." Ye Wanlan raised his head and said word by word, "Uncle, aunt, Wen Li, the person in the past four years is not me, and I still don''t know who stole my body." After saying this, she felt that she seemed to have become much lighter. This is her inner demon after all. She had considered confessing to the closest person one day in the future, but she didn''t expect Lin Wenli to take the initiative to mention it. Even though Wen Chaosheng''s method did not reveal the time travel girl, if her relatives could accept this matter, everything would be worth it. This incident had a huge impact on Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. Neither of them could imagine that such a thing would happen in the world, and they were silent for a moment. From noon, after Lin Wenli had this idea, he had already done psychological construction. He took the initiative to speak for Ye Wanlan: "Dad, mom, I believe what my sister said is true. You must believe her, Dad?!" The last sound raised his tone, which scared Lin Huaijin almost sat on the ground. "You little brat, you scared me to death." Lin Huaijin covered his heart, "You are young and strong, your father is almost over fifty years old, so let me slow down first. I didn''t say I don''t believe it, I believe it the most." "What about these four years? She stole your body. Where are you?" Xu Peiqing asked anxiously for the first time, "Are you injured?" Ye Wanlan shook his head gently: "I am still in my body, but I can''t control my body, which is equivalent to the soul being forced into a cage." In those four years, she could only listen and watch, and could not do anything. But she never thought of giving up. She was trying her best to grab her body back at all times. Lin Wenli''s heart trembled: "Then why did she want to steal your body? She still uses your body to do those disgusting things?" "Who knows?" Ye Wanlan said calmly, "Maybe it''s the destruction of my life that can make her happier." "It''s outrageous! It''s extremely hateful." Lin Huaijin was angry, "Even if she knew that outsiders would not blame her for doing this, it would only ruin your reputation." He wished he could cut the time traveler into pieces! Xu Peiqing stretched out his hand, touched Ye Wanlan''s face, and said softly, "Alan, you have suffered in the past four years." After a moment of silence, Ye Wanlan also whispered: "Aunt, I''m fine now." From this moment on, all the remaining grudges between the family were untied. "Tell me, what only happens in science fiction has come true." Lin Huaijin sighed, "If it weren''t for personal experience, who would have believed it?" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly and suddenly said, "But I think grandma should have seen it a long time ago." Lin Huaijin was confused: "Ah?" "After all, Grandma was once a core disciple of the Lin family. She was proficient in the musical techniques of heaven and was exposed to more worlds than ordinary people." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Grandma is also kind and kind, so it is normal to guess this." After she regained control of her body, she knew that Lin Weilan had already known everything when she looked at her. "Your grandma didn''t tell me." Lin Huaijin was a little depressed, "I''ve been kept in the dark for so long. Even if I don''t believe it, I have to tell me." "Uncle, the matter is over." Ye Wanlan picked up the chopsticks, "You have been waiting for me for so long, you must be hungry, so you should have dinner first." "Yes, have a meal first. Alan and Wen Li are still growing, and their nutrition cannot be reduced." Xu Peiqing also said. Lin Wenli lowered her voice after taking a sip of porridge: "Mom, it''s a blessing to have you." Xu Peiqing was confused: "Why did you say that suddenly?" "If it weren''t for your contribution, my IQ might be lower than my dad." Lin Wenli sighed softly, "Fortunately, you have increased my IQ." "Lin Wenli!" Lin Huaijin shouted, "Don''t think I''m deaf, I can hear everything you say!" Lin Wenli had a expressionless face. He said long ago that his dad was so stupid. ** The next day was Saturday, and Lin Huaijin drove to the Lin family''s old house. I also took this opportunity to talk to Lin Weilan in the study about Ye Wanlan''s body being taken away by others. "Oh?" Lin Weilan suddenly opened her eyes and a shimmer suddenly appeared, "I thought you would never know in your life, but why did you suddenly..." "It''s Wen Li''s credit." Lin Huaijin said, "Mom, I can''t blame me. I think it''s a fantasy now. Fortunately, it''s Alan, I won''t believe it if I change it." "But Huaijin, you are really kind." Lin Weilan smiled slightly, "You don''t know that Alan''s body has been taken away by others, and you can trust her again. There are too few people who can do this." Lin Huaijin: "...Mom, why do I always think you are calling me stupid?" "With extreme wisdom, it will be hurt. Sometimes, it''s better to live a more confused life." Lin Weilan murmured, "I know too much, but it''s not a good thing." Lin Huaijin became even more confused: "Mom?" "Okay, I feel relieved when I see that the conflict between you and A Lan has been resolved." Lin Weilan smiled, "The days ahead are still long, I hope you can share the joys and sorrows." She could feel that her health was getting worse and worse. More than 40 years ago, from the time she made that decision, she knew that her deadline was approaching. Things that are destined to be true can never be changed. Her greatest wish is to hope that her descendants can grow up happily and healthily, safely and smoothly. "Huaijin, I''m a little tired." Lin Weilan waved her hand, "I''ll sleep for a while, you can go out first." ** Two days later, Shengshi Group Corporation headquarters building. Conference room. The shareholders have all arrived and all have sat down. Sheng Ronghua sat in the first place and kept looking at the watch: "Today is the last day of the betting agreement. Why haven''t my good brother come yet?" Could it be that he knew that he had obtained the contract and was so scared that he dared not come? Today, he asked Sheng Huaiqian to get out of the Sheng family! See you next month! Chapter 217 As a result, the toughest backstage, Ye Wanlan! Chapter 217 The result is, the toughest backstage, Ye Wanlan! 1 update Sheng Ronghua held the contract in his hand and looked like he was sure to win. Why are you so unhappy and bet with him? He has countless people helping him in Shengshi Group. What is Sheng Huaiqian? Mrs. Sheng worked hard for so many years and was finally sent to prison in order to pave a prosperous road for her son and choose a good marriage for her daughter. Sheng Huaiqian''s maternal family has long been in decline. What are you fighting with him? "Everyone, the agreed time has come. Since my elder brother has not come yet-" Bang! The door of the conference room was knocked open, and Sheng Huaiqian walked in with a folder and looked frosty. Sheng Ronghua''s voice came to an abrupt end, and she looked at Sheng Huaiqian in a uncertain way: "Brother is really on time." Sheng Huaiqian sat down without saying a word. "Brother, in fact, there is no difference between you coming or not." Sheng Ronghua put the contract on the table, "This morning, I have signed a cooperation project with Wantianqing Company for the next quarter. Please see." The contract is uploaded to every shareholder. "Mr. Sheng is young and promising, so you don''t have to worry about the development of Sheng''s Group in the future." "If the old man is still alive, he will definitely be relieved for Mr. Sheng." Dong Qi also nodded with relief. "Third brother, it''s better to make a draft when telling lies." Sheng Huaiqian remained unmoved, "You said you got the cooperation, but I just finished talking to Wan Tianqing''s senior management. Who gave your contract?" Another contract has begun to circulate. When it reached Sheng Ronghua''s hands, his eyes were shocked and he immediately sneered: "Brother, do you know that you must have lost and are you crazy. Have you started to cheat directly?" "The two young men have taken out the contract, and we can''t tell the truth or the fake. Since that''s the case, it''s better to contact Wantianqing Company directly." Dong Qi''s eyes flashed, "This way you can easily determine who is the partner." "I''m fine, where''s the big brother?" Sheng Ronghua wanted to see fear in Sheng Huaiqian''s face, but unfortunately it didn''t. Sheng Huaiqian''s expression was faint: "Yes." In front of all shareholders, Director Qi dialed the phone number of the chairmans office of Wantianqing Company and turned on the hands-free mode. The other party took it in seconds, and it seemed that he had been waiting for it. This made Dong Qi stunned. The one who answered the phone was not Fang Qingli, but her assistant. Before Mr. Qi could even ask, the other party had already answered. "Our chairman said that she would cooperate with the Sheng family, but only with the Sheng family where Sheng Huaiqian is." He was polite to Fang, "If it weren''t for Sheng Huaiqian, then there would be no need for this cooperation." "As for the contract that Sheng Ronghua has in hand, it is not the official seal of our company, please check it carefully." Clear words echoed in my ears, and the entire conference hall became silent. Many shareholders'' expressions were terrified. They just saw that the cooperation projects that Sheng Huaiqian got this time are not simple, and they are connected to the international market. Shengshi Group is a big company in Jiangcheng, and it can rank among the top 500 in the country, but if it is placed globally, there is no such group at all. More importantly, only by opening up the international market can you have the opportunity to enter the Global Center. Not only that, Wan Tianqing Company also made such statements, which clearly put all its efforts in supporting Sheng Huaiqian. From this moment on, many shareholders'' hearts have begun to turn towards Sheng Huaiqian. Although Sheng Huaiqian has not worked in the Sheng Group for many years, he has also founded his own company. In terms of entrepreneurial ability, he is definitely better than Sheng Ronghua. "You lost." Sheng Huaiqian''s eyes coldly swept to Sheng Ronghua, whose face was already pale, "According to the betting agreement, you need to step down as general manager immediately." "You''re talking nonsense!" Sheng Ronghua couldn''t help but roar, "I didn''t lose! I didn''t - OK, Sheng Huaiqian, you and the Fang family teamed up to lie to me!" Of course he would not think that Sheng Huaiqian had the ability to directly speak out to the chairman of Wan Tianqing Company. It must be the Fang family! Dong Qi was also extremely angry. He went out in anger and dialed the phone number of the head of the Fang family. This time, the opposite side still picked up in seconds, obviously I have been waiting for a long time. "What did you tell me? I always thought that your Fang family was a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that they were also villains who were on the surface and behind the scenes!" He thinks he knows the Fang family very well. The Fang family was the first scholarly family, and its earliest origin can be traced back to ancient times hundreds of years ago. The Fang family is only obsessed with calligraphy and painting, and never makes small moves in the business world. Therefore, after receiving the recognition of the Fang family, Director Qi believed that the matter was over. Who would have thought that the Fang family would also use this method! "Uncle Qi, you are not young anymore and should have retired early." The head of the Fang family said lightly, "You tell me that you are so old, why do you still believe in our friendship before?" Director Qi did provide help when the Fang Group was first established, but the Fang family did not have no returns. "You said that Sheng Ronghua didn''t know what happened that Li was sold to the countryside by Huichunru. Why did he not enjoy the benefits his mother brought to him?" The head of the Fang family said coldly again, "I raised a person who was not related by blood, but my biological daughter was going to suffer in a family that was extremely boyish over girls. Why?" He wished he could cut Mrs. Sheng''s family into pieces! "Okay, your Fang family thinks that Ronghua can be brought down with such means?" Dong Qi sneered, "We shareholders do not admit the ridiculous betting agreement!" "If you really want to change the general manager, can you control it with just a betting agreement? Impossible thing. The head of the Fang family was not angry, but just smiled faintly: "Then pray that Sheng Ronghua you are optimistic about can be free and easy." ** Here, the Lin family. Ye Wanlan was lazy for a long time. She changed her clothes and just as soon as she opened the door, she saw Lin Huaijin frowning and staring at her. "Uncle." Ye Wanlan was a little helpless, "What are you staring at me early in the morning?" Lin Huaijin withdrew her gaze with embarrassment and sighed heavily: "I''m afraid! What if one day, when you wake up and suddenly you are not you again?" Ye Wanlan nodded very calmly: "It is not ruled out that this possibility will occur. If you find out that I am not me, lock me up immediately." "It''s simply nonsense!" Lin Huaijin glared, "Uncle will never allow such a thing to happen. How can your life be taken away by others?" Ye Wanlan smiled: "Uncle said that if she really dares to come, I will definitely let her be scared." "I asked for leave for you in the morning, otherwise I would have a rest in the afternoon?" Lin Huaijin handed her breakfast, "You are just too tired, uncle is afraid that you will be tired and sick." "No." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "In another two days, the whole city will be in the joint examination. I promised the principal that I want to win the first place." Lin Huaijin watched her finish her meal and then felt relieved: "I will make a break today. I won''t go to work. I''ll leave and take you to school." Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, Class 3 (1) After officially becoming a senior high school student, they became more and more serious and were studying hard in self-study classes. Ye Wanlan quietly entered through the back door and sat in his seat. Her table was filled with small handmade gifts, all given back by her classmates. After packing these handmade small gifts one by one, Ye Wanlan took out the history book. "Alan, you are in a good mood today." Su Xueqing handed her a bag of snacks, "What good thing happened? Tell me?" "It is naturally much easier to solve a demon in your heart." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly. "That''s a good thing." Su Xueqing was also happy for her, "Alan, you broke my inner demon. Don''t be polite when you need my help." She can already become a doctor again. Next goal After the college entrance examination, I returned to the Su family. Su Ningxiang Su Xueqing''s eyes turned slightly cold. She will not let anyone who maliciously frame her up straight up in a glorious manner. ** In Shengshi Group Headquarters Building, the shareholders'' meeting is still in progress, and the atmosphere is very congested. A bet agreement failed to successfully pull Sheng Ronghua from the position of general manager. But he could also see that people''s hearts were beginning to be biased. "Sheng Ronghua, this is a bet agreement you forced me to sign." Sheng Huaiqian sneered, "With surveillance video as evidence, can you want to go back on your word?" Sheng Ronghua has calmed down: "It''s not that I don''t want to let go, but because changing the general manager requires the consent of all shareholders. Brother, I can give you the position of the general manager. Let the shareholders vote first." This is the reason why he dares to sign a bet agreement. Just because he lost, there are also these shareholders who provide him with the bottom line. "Okay, everyone start voting." As a veteran, Director Qi also spoke, "Please raise your hand if you agree that Ronghua will continue to serve as general manager." Sheng Ronghua had a smile on the corner of her mouth, and she was confident. However, only half of the shareholders raised their hands. "Where are the rest?" Dong Qi Ruili. Everyone he saw avoided his gaze. Dont ask any more, you know that these candidates are Sheng Huaiqian. Sheng Ronghua suddenly said, "Grandpa Zou, why haven''t you voted yet?" "Brother Zou, vote quickly." Director Qi urged, "Ronghua worked diligently in the company for so many years, and he had both contributions and hard work." The audience''s eyes were focused on another old man. Director Zou is the largest shareholder in addition to Director Qi, and is also the group of old people who have fought with Mr. Sheng. He is friends with Director Qi. Why didnt he vote with Dong Qi in this vote? Dong Zou thought about it for a moment and just said, "I-" The phone suddenly vibrated, and Dong Zou suddenly came to his senses and showed an apology: "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone." Dong Qi was already a little impatient: "Just vote for someone, it''s a matter of one second!" Director Zou still picked up his phone and pressed the answer button. Ye Wanlan''s faint smile sounded from the receiver: "Dr. Zou, tell them now, who do you choose?" Happy Labor Day, baby! At the beginning of the month, I asked Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly ticket. (ţ3)ŨqThank you for your support~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 218 Sheng Ronghua stepped down! Ye Wanlans teacher Chapter 218 Sheng Ronghua stepped down! Ye Wanlan''s teacher [2 updates] Mr. Zou didn''t have time to think about how Ye Wanlan knew that the voting session was just in place at this time. He answered cautiously: "Okay, I understand what you mean, don''t worry." "I will certainly feel relieved if I believe it when I say it." Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "I also believe that Director Zou''s choice is a wise move." After the call ended, Director Zou put down his cell phone and breathed a long sigh. When he looked up again, his eyes had become firm. "Sorry." Director Zou said slowly, "About this election of general manager, I will elect Young Master Huaiqian." The audience was in an uproar! "Zou Mingquan!" Dong Qi slammed the table and stood up, "I talked to you about this yesterday. What''s going on today?" He was also afraid that Sheng Huaiqian would do something at a critical moment. So to be on the safe side, he specially invited several shareholders to have a meal together. Why did Director Zou turn against him when he reaches today? "Old man, I don''t want to do it either." Dong Dong Zou smiled bitterly, "But others have helped me a lot, how can I be trustless?" "Who helped you what good?" Director Qi was furious, "You go back on your word, this is just a lack of faith." "Old brother, you also know that my granddaughter has been sick all the time and has been in the hospital all the time. Over the years, she has reached the point of being bedridden." Dong Zou shook his head, "I also said that who can cure my granddaughter''s illness? So what if I give all my belongings?" Dong Qi frowned. He also knew about what happened at Mr. Zous family. His granddaughter was infected with a disease a few years ago and had to rely on medicine to hang him. After going to several hospitals, he said he was helpless, so he could eat and drink well. "Zou Mingquan, are you going to destroy the Sheng Group for your granddaughter?" Dong Qi became more angry, "Privacy is private, public is public, don''t you understand this?" "Huaiqian has obtained the cooperation from Wantianqing Company, which will be of great help to the future development of Shengshi Group." Director Zou''s voice also became cold, "No matter whether I am for personal gain or public, my choice is not wrong." The shares occupied by Director Zou are several percentage points higher than those of Director Qi. If he chooses Sheng Huaiqian, then Sheng Ronghua will have no chance. Sheng Ronghua roared out of control: "I don''t agree! My father won''t agree either!" The shareholders'' expressions were shaking again. Although most of the rights were handed over to his son, the chairman of Sheng Group is still the head of the Sheng family. They also know that the head of the Sheng family prefers his younger son, so... "Everyone, you said I would put the video of my third brother forcing me to sign a bet agreement online-" Sheng Huaiqian was calm and composed, "What will happen?" Sheng Ronghua couldn''t believe it: "Sheng Huaiqian, you are despicable!" "Everyone is each other." Sheng Huaiqian smiled faintly, "Sorry, you need to call me Mr. Sheng in the future. It just so happens that you go to the office to take away all your things, otherwise I will let the cleaner throw it away directly." "you!" Sheng Huaiqian ignored the angry Sheng Ronghua: "Today''s meeting is over, and the meeting can be over." After walking out of the office, he also broke out in cold sweat. Sheng Huaiqian knew clearly that letting Sheng Ronghua get the position of general manager was only the first step, and there was a bigger battle waiting for him to fight. ** At night, Fang family. After seeing Ye Wanlan being led into the door by Butler Fang, Director Zou stood up and said, "Miss Ye, thank you very much for finding the medicine and saving my granddaughter''s life. I also followed your instructions to elect Young Master Huaiqian in this general manager election." The doctor said his granddaughter could not last this year. Seeing that there were only less than four months left, he was almost desperate. Unexpectedly, Ye Wanlan appeared to save him from the fire and water. Ye Wanlan received his thanks and asked with a smile: "Mr. Zou, you should be very clear about what should you say and what shouldn''t you say?" "I know, of course I understand!" said Director Zou, "I will never speak to any outsider for your identity." In life, the most important thing is integrity. Ye Wanlan nodded with a calm expression: "Dr. Zou, please rest assured that Sheng Group has just changed to take charge of it, and the company is still the same company." "Yes, yes." But Dong Zou was frightened when he heard it, and he couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his head. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that the legendary chairman of Wan Tianqing Company was actually Wan Lan Lan that caused **** nights in the Jiang Circle. Perhaps when the children of several wealthy families and the mistresses of the previous generation were still treating Ye Wanlan as Sheng Yunyi''s substitute and Zhou Hechen''s toys- Unexpectedly, she had become a hunter and began to hunt the entire wealthy family. Director Zou also believes that if they fail to successfully replace Sheng Ronghua today, then Ye Wanlan has some solutions Even the entire Sheng Group collapsed directly. With her wrists and courage, she can do it completely. After leaving the Fang family, Dong Zou let out a long breath, his heart still beating fast. Jiangcheng, the weather is about to change! In the coming period, there will be **** storms. ** In the living room. "Sister Lan, although Sheng Ronghua was pushed off the stage, he probably won''t give up." Fang Qingli said, "He must have a backup plan." Mrs. Sheng has always had many thoughts, and Sheng Ronghua, who has inherited the same lineage, will naturally not be bad either. "The same sentence-" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "When the soldiers come and the generals come and the water comes and the soil is covered, then let''s see what he will do to get behind." She held it all. "I''m afraid of using some despicable means to use evil tricks." Fang Qingli hummed angrily, "His sister, Sheng Yunyi, tea words and tea words, and even coaxed a group of idiots around." Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold: "Then let him know that in the face of absolute strength, all strategies are useless." After saying this, a poem was officially completed. "This is for you." Ye Wanlan blew the ink on the rice paper, "How about it, is it the style you like?" "Of course it''s!" Fang Qingli was very happy, "Who doesn''t like cold muscles and bones?" The original works of the Emperor Han Yunsheng of the Daning Emperor and the first female poet Fu Guang were sold at a sky-high price. And the copy written by Ye Wanlan has reached the point of being fake and real. "I must frame it and put it in my bedroom." Fang Qingli couldn''t let it go, "No, before frame it, I want to show off to my parents first. This pair can''t be thrown into the trash can, right?" She looked up and saw Ye Wanlan looking at Bimo intently. "Sister Lan?" "It''s nothing." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and said softly, "I thought of what happened a long time ago." At the beginning, Han Yunsheng taught her calligraphy and painting, and she only wrote and painted in his style, and later she gradually developed her own style. In the 999 years of time cycle, she still practiced calligraphy and painting hard. Now if she enters serious mode, she should be able to get Han Yunshengs praise, right? Its a pity that time has been missing for three hundred years, and things have changed. Her mentor has not even left a complete body or grave. Broken bones turn into sand. This is a word used in history books to describe the death of cold clouds. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, his fingers clenched little by little, and his murderous intent surged like a storm in his heart. She took a few breaths before she calmed down her murderous intent: "Qingli, I''ll leave first, please contact me if you have something to do." After seeing Ye Wanlan off, Fang Qingli took this calligraphy and made a special trip to show off to the head of the Fang family. Sure enough, the head of the Fang family was shocked: "Is this written by Miss Ye?" "Yes." Fang Qingli said, "Sister Lan wrote it casually and gave it to me casually, otherwise it would be a pity to go into the trash can." Head of the Fang family: "???" This calligraphy has at least decades of foundation, so why is it that it is about to be in the trash can? "Oh, dad, don''t get me wrong. This is not my evaluation." Fang Qingli explained, "It was Sister Lan who said that if her teacher saw her writing such words, she would definitely slap her in the hand and throw the paper into the trash can." "What?!" The head of the Fang family suddenly raised his tone, "Who is her teacher? No, I must argue with her teacher and treat a genius so harshly!" Fang Qingli was also very curious: "I''ll go and ask." Ye Wanlan met with a lot of things, and she was sure she hadn''t seen them all yet. Who is worthy of Ye Wanlans teacher in the world? Fang Qingli couldn''t imagine it. "This is a piece of hand that must be kept, a family heirloom." The head of the Fang family said earnestly, "Daughter, why don''t you let your father help you keep it?" "Dad, your thoughts are already on your face. I tell you, there is no door." Fang Qingli hugged her own words tightly, "If you dare to rob, I will tell my mother and let her hit you." The head of the Fang family was embarrassed, but he was still stubborn: "I just helped you withdrew it, yours is yours." "Don''t listen or not." Fang Qingli ran away directly. "This child." The head of the Fang family was a little depressed and said to himself, "Oh, it''s better to find a way another day. Please write another copy of Miss Ye." ** The sun sets and the bright moon hangs high. After nightfall, the streets and alleys were brightly lit. The Xue family bought a house in Jiangcheng for Xue Yiwei to live in, equipped with a nanny, a driver, a tutor, etc. From time to time, Xues father and mother would come to see her. As soon as Xues mother got off the plane, she came to see Xue Yiwei with a big bag. "Yiwei, today your aunt mentioned one of your classmates." After dinner, Xue''s mother said, "Like you, you are from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, named Ye Wanlan. Do you know each other?" Xue Yiwei''s expression changed: "How could my aunt suddenly mention my classmate?" "Aren''t your aunt busy preparing for the program "Collection of China" recently?" Xue''s mother talked, "Their department attaches great importance to this program. Today, they are screening the guests participating in each episode. When they happened to see your classmate, they asked if you want to go, and just happened to be with your classmate-" "Mom." Xue Yiwei interrupted Xue''s mother, "You ask my aunt to remove Ye Wanlan. She has a bad character and should not be a stain on the show." Want to participate in the program "Collection of China"? It also depends on whether she, Xue Yiwei agrees! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 219 Do you know who is removed? The whole ci Chapter 219 Do you know who is removed? The whole city-wide joint examination! 1 update How good is learning? So what if you have a good relationship with others? Isnt her family background and connections inferior to her? Thinking of this, Xue Yiwei''s depression was wiped out, and her mood became much more refreshed. "Don''t have a good character?" Xue''s mother was stunned, "What''s going on? I saw that the name was magnificent, and I was still thinking that the other party must be from a scholarly family." Turn the tide down, and support the building is about to collapse. Such a name is absolutely unstoppable for ordinary people. "Mom, you don''t know if you don''t come to Jiangcheng often." Xue Yiwei said lightly, "Two years ago, she was the lover of the second young master of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, and she was raised by the other party as a substitute." Xues mother frowned when she heard this: How old was she two years ago? "And you don''t know that she dropped out of school after graduating from junior high school and went to the modeling circle." Xue Yiwei looked sarcastic, "Two years later, I suddenly realized that I wanted to come to school and entered our school with my relationship. You also know how poor the teaching quality of No. 7 Middle School is." Dropping out of school, being a stand-in, and placing relationships... These three words together, Xues mother also showed a disappointed expression: I thought it was your classmate, but I thought it would just allow you to develop a relationship. Xue Yiwei was born to her, so she certainly knew her daughter. Xue Yiwei was too arrogant and had few friends around her when she was in Yunjing. She will only take the initiative to communicate with the daughters of the big family, but she will not even look at any family that is lower than the Xue family. The Xue family also hoped that she could get rid of this problem when she sent Xue Yiwei to Jiangcheng. But at the same time, Xue Yiwei also hated evil. Since she said so, what she said must be true. Xues mother shook her head and sighed: Then Id better tell your aunt. Even I, an amateur, know how important the program Collection of China is, and several popular top stars are fighting for it. "Yeah." Xue Yiwei said indifferently, "And she is still a person who likes to climb high. If the top stars you mentioned on the same stage with her are the top stars you mentioned, she may not have any other thoughts." In response to this, Xues mother agreed very much: Ill call your aunt and say it. Although "Collection of China" is an official program launched by Yunjing TV, it has also invited some celebrities with high topics and popularity, and the discussion in the entertainment industry is not low. If Ye Wanlan ruins a whole episode of the program, it will be more than worth the loss. "You go, I''ll do another set of test papers." Xue Yiwei lowered her head and a secret smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ** Two days later, the first city-wide joint examination will be officially launched in the second half of this year. All high schools in Jiangcheng will be taken in this joint examination, and the model is exactly the same as the college entrance examination. The division of examination rooms is divided according to the principle of in-place and the same principles. In order to ensure maximum convenience, candidates in the same examination room will take the same foreign language and the same subject. There are indeed very few students selected by Shi Huasheng''s group. Ye Wanlan was assigned to a small high school that was only five minutes away from home. "Are the stationery, admission ticket and ID card ready?" Lin Huaijin was very nervous, "Have you taken the water?" Ye Wanlan was very calm: "Everything is ready, don''t worry uncle." "Look at you, this is not the college entrance examination." Xu Peiqing said, "You seem to be more stressed than anyone else, so don''t let your children be too stressed." "Oh, isn''t this because Alan and Wen Li both entered the third year of high school and have reached one of the most important links in their lives?" Lin Huaijin pressed his eyebrows, "Pei Qing, you also know that I was nervous before doing a big thing, and my hands and feet were cold." Xu Peiqing didn''t eat his trick and handed the prepared breakfast to Ye Wanlan: "Go to school after eating. Not eating breakfast is bad for the stomach." "Thank you aunt." Ye Wanlan held the porridge bowl, his palm warmed. After dinner, Ye Wanlan went to the examination room with a transparent stationery bag. The first exam is the Chinese language exam, which lasts for two and a half hours, from nine to eleven. The exam preparation ringtone rang and the paper was sent, but the questions were not done yet. Ye Wanlan quickly browsed the test paper and found a numerical idea of ??the difficulty of this test question. The formal ringtone rang, and she picked up her pen and started answering the questions. She answered her answers quickly and slowly, but she never stopped writing. Obviously, no question could stump her. One and a half hours, all questions including the composition have been filled in. Ye Wanlan looked at the time, then took out the blank draft paper and started practicing typing to pass the time. Five minutes before the second exam, the invigilator reminded: "There are still fifteen minutes before the end of this exam. If you have not copied it on the answer sheet, please hurry up." She walked around the examination room until she saw Ye Wanlan''s draft paper was filled with dense words, and she couldn''t help but stop. She looked at it for a few seconds before she could see clearly what she was writing on the draft paper. This candidate actually wrote poems about the female poet''s support for the light one by one. Fuguang has left nearly a thousand poems in this life, and some poems have been destroyed in the long river of time. The poems written by Ye Wanlan are extremely remote, and there are even two or three poems she has never heard of, but they are all neatly written by Ye Wanlan. She went to see Ye Wanlan''s answer sheet again, and found that she did not write randomly, and she wrote very seriously every stroke and stroke, and her handwriting was also the kind that the teacher liked the most. The invigilator then breathed a sigh of relief silently. She was afraid that Ye Wanlan would spend all her time memorizing poetry, just like other magical students, but she didn''t know the contents of the textbook. It seems that this candidate really likes Chinese. The invigilator remembered the name "Ye Wanlan" and planned to ask which fellow practitioner was a god-level figure. The exam bell rang, Ye Wanlan packed up his stationery and ID, and walked out of the examination room slowly. Yan Tingfeng''s car was waiting in the underground garage on campus. Rong Yu strongly asked him to drive, and Yan Tingfeng also followed him and sat in the back seat and closed his eyes to rest. It was not until the sound of footsteps approached that Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes. He raised his head and looked out through the car window. The girl was wearing the summer school uniform of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, with tall figure, long arms and legs, and she also had a sense of strength. Even without even realizing it, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes softened a little. The rear door opened, and he turned his head slightly to cover his sight. The seat beside him collapsed, and Ye Wanlan sat down next to him. "I see that many students come out and are frowning. How about it? Is it difficult to speak Chinese?" Rong Yu asked curiously, "Didn''t you have autistic exam?" "The questions are very good, it is worthy of being produced by Jiangcheng University, and the knowledge points are very comprehensive." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The composition is a semi-proposition, and it will not restrict the candidates'' thinking materials. It is also very good." Rong Yu looked at her blankly: "Ah?" Is this the way to judge a set of papers after the God of Learning finished the questions? Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "It seems that this test paper made Miss Ye very satisfied." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan supported his head, "What I am more interested in is tomorrow''s historical volume." I hope there will be a refreshing topic for her. "I can''t communicate with you all the perverts in your studies." Rong Yu started the vehicle while muttering, "I hate learning the most." For Ye Wanlan, the math test in the afternoon is easier than the Chinese test. In less than an hour, she finished the entire test. Ye Wanlan looked at his blank draft paper and finally frowned and thought for a while. The last time I wrote pi, what should I write to pass the time this time? She thought about it and finally decided to start dictating the constant e. Like pi, it is an infinite non-cyclic decimal, which is enough to write it until she finishes her exam. ** At this time, Yunjing, the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. As soon as Professor Fu finished packing up his things, he looked up and saw wind blowing under Professor Xue''s feet and left the office. "Old Xue, where are you in a hurry?" Professor Fu shouted, "Today''s experiment has been completed. I won''t go to the next restaurant to rest." "You go first." Professor Xue waved his hand, "I''ll go to the TV Tower, and the people there are getting more and more unsatisfied in their work. I''m still in a hurry to notify Wanlan." "Oh, then you go." Professor Fu nodded. He also knew that Professor Xue recommended Ye Wanlan to be a guest on the program "Collection of China" and this is also a good opportunity to exercise. Professor Xue rushed into the TV tower in a hurry and found the project department preparing for "Collection of China". The program team originally had close contacts with the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Everyone in the office knew Professor Xue and stopped working to say hello. "professor." Professor Xue. "Why hasn''t the recommendation form been approved yet?" Professor Xue knocked on the table and asked, "Are you not so slow to do things? I have to come here." "Recommendation form?" The staff was stunned, "Are you talking about the recommendation form for each issue of "Collection of China"? It was approved yesterday and all notices were issued." "Impossible!" Professor Xue was angry, "I waited for a day at the Cultural Relics Bureau yesterday, but I didn''t wait for a call from you. Did I not come? You didn''t plan to tell me that the recommendation form has been screened?" This is what he promised Ye Wanlan, how could he go back on his word? The staff was also shocked and their faces changed instantly: "Professor, who are you recommending?" Could it be that who is not good at seeing and actually removed the person recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau? ! Good morning! Penguin reads double and continues to ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket! Chapter 220 The Cultural Relics Bureau recommended Ye Wanlan alone! Chapter 220 The Cultural Relics Bureau recommended Ye Wanlan alone! 2 updates The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau has always been low-key, but its contribution has only been large and large. A while ago, Professor Xue and Professor Fu, two honorary professors from Yunjing University, led a team to Yanshan, and even found Princess Yongning''s concentric adornment. This can cause a lot of vibration. The successful hosting of the program "Collection of China" also comes from the assistance of the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "Ye Wanlan." Professor Xue said, "This child has good grades. I didn''t write my name in the recommended person column. I thought she could choose with her own strength." After hearing this, the staff immediately called out the electronic recommendation form from the computer and found the name "Ye Wanlan". After reading the recommendation form, he was puzzled: "Professor, I don''t know why such grades have been sifted away. It is logical that they can be selected." "You don''t know either?" Professor Xue became angry all of a sudden, "Can you not sifted it out?" "Professor, you misunderstood. Don''t say that this is the person you recommend. Even if it is not, we will definitely choose." The staff smiled bitterly, "In this way, I''ll go to the team leader and find out what''s going on." Professor Xue held back his anger: "What about me, a student?" "I''m really sorry." The staff apologized repeatedly, "I''ll let the team leader arrange this, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation." While facing Professor Xues anger, he was also very angry and nervous. Which link has gone wrong that led to such excellent recommended person being screened out? Must be found out! After seeing off Professor Xue, the staff hurried to find the team leader. ** "Wanlan, I tell you that the TV station''s unkindness in doing this matter is really angering me." Professor Xue was furious, "If I hadn''t asked, I wouldn''t have known that they would have sifted you!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Professor, what''s so angry about this? Anyone who is capable is the best. People who are better than me in this field have been selected. This is what it should be." "The problem is here." Professor Xue was so angry that he hiccupped, "I went to ask, and someone said that your ability is fully selected. I asked them to go back and check what''s going on." Ye Wanlan smiled and didn''t care: "Don''t be angry, professor, I sent you a box of tea. It''s on the way, and you will receive it tomorrow morning." "Hey? OK!" Professor Xue immediately stopped angry and smiled, "What tea leaves?" "Strengthen your body, specially prepared for the elderly." Ye Wanlan said, "Professor Fu can also drink it. You are still running outside when you are old, so you must pay attention to your health." "No!" Professor Xue flatly refused, "Old Fu is a man with no vision. If he had good vision, he would have discovered you when he went to Jiangcheng. I would not have given it to him." After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng raised his head: "What happened in the Collection of Shenzhou." "It''s just a small matter." Ye Wanlan described it briefly, and said slowly, "I have always followed one sentence." Yan Tingfeng asked, "What do you mean?" Ye Wanlan looked up and smiled slightly: "I''m lucky to get it, but I can''t. I''ll fight!" Why can''t I die? She never believed in fate. Boat against the current, if you dont advance, you will retreat. She must fight for it to have infinite possibilities. If you stay in place, you will sooner or later be surpassed by countless people. Yan Tingfeng was shocked. As early as when he first saw Ye Wanlan, he said that people who write their ambitions on their faces are really beautiful. She never concealed her ambitions. No one can guess how great her ambition is. Born to be an emperor. Yan Tingfeng suddenly thought of this word. If the girl in front of her had given birth to a thousand or eight hundred years earlier, she might be able to become a generation of empress. No wonder when he talked about this with the Supreme Elder of the Rong family, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family would say the seven words "It looks very much like Princess Yongning." Perhaps, China is really blessed by the gods, and every time in times of crisis, there will always be Ziweixing born in response to difficulties. "Young Master Yan? You are back to your senses." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, "What did you think of? You are so trance." "I''m thinking that Miss Ye''s words make sense." Yan Tingfeng withdrew his thoughts and coughed lightly, "I benefited a lot. Can I write a copy of these eight words for me? I want to keep them by my side." "Yes." Ye Wanlan quickly agreed, "The word "ugly" is so funny." "How could that happen?" Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and smiled, "Does Miss Ye need help with the show?" "I will say it directly when I need help." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "I have always known how to use all kinds of powers." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng''s smile deepened, "When Miss Ye needs help, I''m always there even if I speak." Ye Wanlan looked up and met his gaze. His eyes were like two scattered spring water. When he blinked gently, it seemed like a meteor fell in the darkness, causing a stir all over the ground. A pair of beautiful eyes, but there are too many things hidden. There are very few people whom she can''t see through. She asked Rong Yuyan Tingfeng some things, but Rong Yu couldn''t tell me why. Yan Tingfeng''s past seems to be a mystery. But she has always liked to decrypt, which is challenging. "I have sent you the new prescription, remember to take the medicine on time." Ye Wanlan waved his hand, "I''ll go home first." Yan Tingfeng coughed a few more times and replied with a smile: "Okay." ** The city-wide joint examination lasted for three days. The next morning was to choose one of physics and history, the afternoon was to English, and the third day was to take two electives. After the exam, all the students were recalled to their school. "Alan, you are really a clever idea. You have asked questions in every subject this time, but it has changed the way of asking." Su Xueqing couldn''t help but exclaim, "If I hadn''t read your notes, I would definitely have been unable to do many questions this time." "Everything changes will never be separated from the essence. If you lay a solid foundation, all the problems will be solved." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I believe that other students will improve a lot this time than before." "The principal is so happy that he can''t stop talking about it." Su Xueqing smiled, "As long as our senior high school entrance examination rate can be increased, the enrollment of the No. 7 Middle School will be smoother in the future." The two of them walked out while chatting, and a cold voice sounded from the left. "Ye Wanlan." Xue Yiwei hugged her arms and looked at her with a bit of condescending scrutiny. "I heard that you want to be a guest in "Collection of China" and learn archaeological and historical knowledge, right?" I''m afraid I don''t know it yet Ye Wanlan completely ignored Xue Yiwei''s existence. She turned around and said, "Xueqing, a new grilled fish restaurant has been opened on the East Street. Do you want to try it?" "Go and go, eat fish to nourish your brain." Su Xueqing held Ye Wanlan''s arm, "Or what if some people are brainless." Xue Yiwei heard this sentence as she was sarcasticating herself, but she was not angry and smiled: "What a pity, you can''t go." Her aunt had already heard news that Ye Wanlan''s recommendation form had been screened out. However, Xue Yiwei never received a look from Ye Wanlan. She pinched her fingers hard, her eyes dim. "Yiwei?" Su Xubai also came out and called her behind her back, "How was the exam this time? Have you done the last big question in physics?" Xue Yiwei nodded: "It''s a bit difficult, but thanks to me who have read a lot of competition questions." "I almost made it." Su Xubai pursed his lower lip, sighed, and said sincerely, "Yiwei, you have really worked hard these two months." Xue Yiwei took a deep breath. Ye Wanlan is already her inner demon. She must defeat Ye Wanlan in order to achieve perfection in her mood. Here, on the East Street, the aroma of grilled fish swells. The two of them sat down and ordered the fish and side dishes soon. "Alan, what did Xue Yiwei mean just now?" Su Xueqing frowned, "How did she know that you were going to be a guest on the "Collection of China" program?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "The day before yesterday, Professor Xue called me and said, "I was sieved out. It seems that someone is indeed interfering with it." "Xue Yiwei?" Su Xue''s eyebrows were frowning even tighter, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed, "Ah, yes, I remembered that there seemed to be someone working in the Yunjing TV Tower in her family. Could it be... she is really sick, right?" "Don''t care." Ye Wanlan, "This grilled fish smells good, try it." The sky is big and the earth is big, and the food is the biggest. Then, Su Xueqing watched Ye Wanlan order another fish worth more than four kilograms. The meal she had with Ye Wanlan, her appetite improved a lot, and she quickly put Xue Yiwei behind her. ** At this moment, Yunjing TV Tower. Xue Yiwei''s aunt, Xue''s mother''s sister, Yu Li is packing up her things and preparing to get off work. The office door was pushed open. Yu Li hurriedly stood up: "Team leader." "Yu Li, what are your criteria for screening lists?" "The report team leader is naturally screened according to regulations and will never have any selfish intentions." The team leader glanced at her faintly and reached out his hand: "Where is the sifted watch?" Yu Li didn''t know what the reason for doing this, but she respectfully handed over the sifted expression. The team leader flipped through one by one. There are hundreds of registration forms, but he is not impatient. After flipping, the team leader brought out an electronic registration form from the computer, and his voice was cold: "Yu Li, come here!" Yu Li''s heart jumped suddenly and she stepped forward: "Team leader?" The team leader said coldly: "Then why is the paper version missing in this recommendation form?" It is Ye Wanlans recommendation list. "Sorry, the team leader, when I was packing up the debris, I accidentally dropped this registration form into the trash can." Yu Li dealt honestly, "The trash cleaner just cleaned it up in the morning." The team leader nodded calmly: "In other words, you did sift this recommendation form, right?" Yu Li hesitated for a while and couldn''t figure out what the team leader''s attitude was. She opened her mouth, and before she could speak, the team leader shouted angrily. "So visionary, the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau has recommended a person here this time. Did you sift it?" Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 221 dismiss! Kicked to the iron plate! 【1 update】 Chapter 221 Dismissal! Kicked to the iron plate! 1 update After Professor Xue ran to Yunjing TV Tower to hold accountable, a group of people began to thoroughly investigate the matter overnight. I thought that the person who collected the recommendation form accidentally threw it away, and I thought that the person from another group had tampered with it. Finally, the team leader found that the most easily neglected link was missed. Those who are responsible for screening the registration form are the greatest possibility of making small moves! In the working group, Yu Li has always been dedicated to her work. She was only promoted to this position at the end of last year, and the team leader is also very relieved of her work. Who knew that he would make such a big mess in a big event? ! In order to prevent him from accusing Yu Li, he repeatedly asked her whether she had taken the initiative to screen out Ye Wanlan''s recommendation form. After getting the affirmative answer, he was both disappointed and puzzled. Yu Li''s expression changed drastically, and she looked disbelief: "It was recommended by the Cultural and Cultural Relics Bureau?" Since the project of "Collection of China" was established, she has been following a small employee and has been at her current position. The official attaches great importance to this program, and she has been trembling. When Xues mother called, she thought that it was nothing to screen out one person in hundreds of people. Who knew that the team leader would come to him directly? ! At this moment, Yu Li''s mind was blank. "How, I will not screen out the people recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau?" The team leader raised his tone, "When should we choose people on the program, we need to look at the background? Ah? Is her resume not outstanding? Can''t be selected? Speak!" Yu Li was so anxious that she was about to cry. She stammered: "Team, team leader, I am..." "What is it?" "I just heard that she didn''t study well, so she dropped out of school for two years and went to be a substitute for the young master of Jiangquan. I..." "Get out!" The team leader was angry, "Pack up your things, you have been fired." This incident seemed very small and had no impact, but he knew clearly that if there was a mistake in a major event, it would not be able to be restored no matter what. Yu Li was stupid: "Group, team leader?" "You can handle this matter." The team leader didn''t listen to her argument and said lightly, "I have to go to the Cultural Relics Bureau to apologize to Professor Xue." ** Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Professor Xue happily took out an appropriate amount of tea from the tea box and put it into a cup. After rinsing it with moderate hot water, he blew it. On the side, Professor Fu was jealous. "Old Xue, I''m really sorry this time. I''m not strict in discipline, so I''ve let the people in the group touch such unclean hands and feet." The team leader knocked in the door and sighed, "I''ve re-arranged the person you recommend, I''m so sorry." "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you." Professor Xue waved his hand, "What I can''t understand is, what conflict does your team member have with my students? She has only been to Kyoto once." The team leader thought about it and said a little embarrassedly: "Maybe he believed some slander, such as substitutes, dropping out of school. Tell me, how can you believe such words when you do our job?" "Is it from Jiangcheng?" Professor Xue frowned. Indeed, the incident of Ye Wanlan being a substitute for Sheng Yunyi was a big deal in the Jiangquan. But in fact, if these **** storms among wealthy families did not make headlines, even the locals would not know. How can ordinary people have time to care about wealthy families? Even the heirs of the wealthy family dont know what they look like. Yunjing and Jiangcheng are thousands of kilometers apart. How did this kind of rumor spread? "This student is really good at strength." The team leader said tentatively, "Old Xue, how about I let her be a permanent guest?" "Okay, but I have to ask my child for his opinion." Professor Xue slowly took out his cell phone, "She just went to the third year of high school this year, and there is still a company to take care of. I wonder if she can spare two months." The team leader was already confused: "What, what?" Senior year? Management of the company? He can understand these two words separately. How can people not understand them after they are combined? ! "Wanlan, good news!" Professor Xue excitedly dialed Ye Wanlan''s phone number, "I found the culprit, the TV Tower opened her and gave you compensation. Do you have time to be a permanent guest of the "Collection of China" program team?" Ye Wanlan was at the Fang family, and she pondered for a moment: "Can I ask who are the other permanent guests?" "Oh, this, there are two old colleagues of mine, who are also professors from Yunjing University, and they all know you." Professor Xue counted with his fingers, "There are two old actors. I wonder if you have heard of them. They are both born in costume dramas. The last person is two popular traffic stars, and I don''t know them." "I understand." Ye Wanlan knew it, "I can be a permanent guest." She hopes that Shenzhou culture can be further promoted. Just like three hundred years ago, all countries came to congratulate each other, and various countries sent envoys to Fengyuan just to learn any technology of Ning Dynasty. "That''s OK." Professor Xue was very happy, "I''ll tell him now." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan put down his cell phone: "Aunt Fang, you continue." "Because of the video of Sheng Ronghua forcing Huaiqian to sign, and more than half of the shareholders supported Huaiqian, the head of the Sheng family had no choice but to pinch his nose and recognize him." Mrs. Fang said, "Sheng Ronghua has not been moving yet, and it is probably the peace before the storm." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Then let the head of the Sheng family step down first. He is in his sixties, and it is time to retreat from the position of chairman and live a life of his youth." This sentence made the hearts of the head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang tremble. If Ye Wanlan could say this, it proves that she would definitely be able to do it. The Sheng family is so big that she is playing with it in her hands. Mrs. Fang is also very grateful at this moment that she chose the right person from the beginning and got on the right boat. "But there is another thing." Fang Qingli suddenly said, "Dad, mom, sister Lan, Mrs. Zhou invited me to dinner again yesterday." "What?!" The head of the Fang family jumped up in an anxious mood, "Why are you treating you to dinner? The wolf ambitions, the Zhou family asks you not to go!" They finally took Fang Qingli back. Before the little cotton jacket was heated up, the Zhou family wanted to grab it? The Fang family would never agree to Fang Qingli marrying someone with a corrupt character like Zhou Hechen. "Dad, I haven''t finished my words yet." Fang Qingli was helpless, "Mrs. Zhou came to beg me, saying that after Zhou Hechen learned that Sheng Yunyi was in trouble, he asked to marry Sheng Yunyi immediately and end this month." "It''s still true love." Mrs. Fang sighed, "It''s a big deal for the Zhou family to be anxious. Anyway, don''t think about putting your ideas on my daughter." "But Sheng Yunyi married into the Zhou family, so she would have more protection." Fang Qingli was a little worried, "This way she could still bring her siblings..." "Protection?" Ye Wanlan said lightly, "There is no protection, Qingli, you and Mrs. Zhou have another meal, just wait until she takes the initiative to make an appointment with you, don''t take the initiative." Fang Qingli was a little stunned: "Ah?" "You asked her to go to Zhou Heyuan''s case report." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I want to see what the body of this eldest son of the Zhou family is like." The head of the Fang family and Mrs. Fang looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Qin''s family is in the bureau first. The two things about the real and fake daughters of the Fang family may only cause some waves in Jiangcheng for a short time, and will soon become calm because they will not affect the entire Jiangcheng pattern. But if Zhou Heyuan wakes up, then Jiangcheng will really change! Because once Zhou Heyuan wakes up, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou will immediately be biased. Can Zhou Hechen still succeed the Zhou group and marry Sheng Yunyi safely? Fang Qingli also knew this clearly: "I understand, Sister Lan." ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. The courses arranged today are all about this city-wide joint examination paper. "Don''t worry, teacher, this time you look at it, there will definitely be many people in our class who have scored high scores." "Yes, yes, thanks to the notes we compiled by Wanlan, the question is accurate." "I doubt the questioner is talking to Ah Lan..." Senior High School (1) class was full of joy, and they all made a lot of progress in this city-wide joint examination. In the next year, as long as they work hard enough, they will definitely get a good result in the college entrance examination. Here, in Class 2 (2), Xue Yiwei finished her score and was very satisfied. This time, her math, physics, chemistry and biology were close to full marks, and her English was only a few points deducted by composition, and her Chinese was not much worse. Ye Wanlan is absolutely impossible to beat her! In addition to the possibility that she prevented Ye Wanlan from participating in the program "Collection of China", she was in an unprecedented mood. "Yiwei, are you back?" Xue''s mother wiped her hands, "Sit down, eat soon, and my mother will go back tomorrow. Take good care of yourself and ask for any needs." Xue Yiwei smiled: "Thank you mom." "Dingling-!" The cell phone ringing rang rapidly. Xues mothers hands were covered with water, and she shouted, Yiwei, help mom answer the phone. "Mom, it''s my aunt." Xue Yiwei glanced at him, "I''m opening the hands-free." She answered the phone and pressed the hands-free button. "Hey? Auntie, my mother is-" Xue Yiwei was interrupted before she finished speaking. "Sister, I have always respected you. You have helped me and mentioned me so that I can only enter the Yunjing TV Tower to work." Yu Li''s voice was squeezed out from her teeth, with a bit of crying, "Why do you want to harm me this time? I trust you so much!" Hearing this question, Xue''s mother was stunned and confused, and walked out of the kitchen: "Lili, what''s wrong? Why did I harm you? You are my sister." Yu Li said angrily: "The Girl you asked me to help me to screen out is recommended by the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau! Don''t tell me that your daughter doesn''t even know the most important thing!" Good morning~~ Chapter 222 Slap in the face, apologize! Citywide joint examination results [2 updates Chapter 222 Slap in the face and apologize! Citywide joint examination results [2 updates] Yu Li ran at Yunjing TV Tower for a day but failed to successfully join other project teams. Her job is gone. Just because she trusted Xues mother and Xue Yiwei too much, she did not check it carefully, and directly removed Ye Wanlans recommendation form. The work of Yunjing TV Tower is something that many people dream of. She was able to work until her retirement and had no worries about food and clothing, but now she is gone. The fundamental interests were touched, so Yu Li naturally could not give up. She kept this account on Xues mother and Xue Yiwei, how could she not hold accountable? Xue Yiwei''s hand shook and she almost couldn''t hold the phone firmly. What is the text? Cultural, material, bureau? When did Ye Wanlan get involved with the Cultural Relics Bureau? ! Xue Yiwei''s ears buzzed, and she couldn''t understand what Yu Li said at the first time. "Sister, I advise you to ask your daughter what''s going on." Yu Li sneered, "Is your daughter jealous of this girl at school and deliberately said some yin and yang words, is it useful? I have helped you all, but the team leader apologized to recover the losses and directly asked her to be a permanent guest!" With a "pop", the last thread in Xue Yiwei''s mind broke. Her body shook, her face pale. Ye Wanlan transformed into a permanent guest of "Collection of China"? After listening calmly, Xue''s mother also understood the incident. She finally said, "Lili, there is a misunderstanding in this matter. Don''t worry, I''ll help you see your work." "Sister, sometimes don''t raise children too much. I don''t know if I raise them wrongly." Yu Li snorted coldly and hung up the phone. Xue''s mother looked up at Xue Yiwei, but she didn''t say anything. However, Xue Yiwei only felt in a huge pressure, and her lips trembled: "Mom, I..." "Tell me." Xue''s mother said lightly, "I''ll give you thirty seconds to explain this matter clearly in three sentences, and make up lies to lie to me." Xue Yiwei felt extremely aggrieved. She held back her tears and choked and said, "Mom, I really don''t know that she is recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau. If..." "If I had known it, I wouldn''t have asked your aunt to remove her recommendation form, right?" Xue''s mother sterned, "You still haven''t recognized the mistake you made in essence!" "I didn''t lie!" Xue Yiwei was very stubborn, "Mom, you can just pick any wealthy family in Jiangcheng to ask if you get the same result. She just dropped out of school and became a substitute. Am I wrong?!" Xue''s mother took a deep breath and felt a headache: "Tell me, what are you competing with the people in Jiangcheng? You are going to Yunjing after graduating from high school. What can the people in Jiangcheng get in the way of you?" "I just can''t stand her!" Xue Yiwei wiped her tears, "She is not as good as me, she just likes to borrow her position. Why can she stand on the same platform as me?" "Now your aunt has lost her job and she still resents you. Have you told me what benefits you have got?" Xue''s mother shook her head, "You think about it yourself. I''ll change the air ticket later and accompany you to school tomorrow to apologize to others." Xue Yiwei dared not refute Xues mother, she lay on the table and cried. But I still didn''t think I had done something wrong, but instead I felt resentment towards Ye Wanlan had increased. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. "Wanlan, the principal asks you to come over." The head teacher of Class 1 (1) knocked on the door. Ye Wanlan stood up and followed the principal''s assistant to the principal''s office. Xues mother and Xue Yiwei were waiting. "Mom Xue, this is Ye Wanlan." The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed his glasses, "Just say whatever you have." When Xue''s mother came to him, he was also confused. Could it be that the Xue family knew that Xue Yiwei lost to Ye Wanlan repeatedly and came to seek justice? However, what happened next surprised the principal of No. 7 Middle School. Xues mother said coldly: Yiwei, apologize to Miss Ye. "Ye Wanlan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made up your rumors, and I shouldn''t have let my aunt sifted away your recommendation form." Tears rolled in Xue Yiwei''s eyes, and her face turned red, which was humiliation. "Miss Ye, her father and I have been too busy in recent years and have not disciplined her well." Xue''s mother also said, "I''m so embarrassed to cause you such a big trouble." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "As a parent, you must always pay attention to your children''s psychological conditions." Xues mothers face was still, but her eyes were cold. Is this scolding her daughter for having a mental illness? "Miss Ye, I have already trained her." Xue''s mother said again, "Please don''t take it seriously. My sister lost her job because of this. They were all punished for this wrong thing. They were all classmates, so it would be bad if they care about it." "Mrs. Xue." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled, but his tone was extremely plain, "Are you threatening me?" Xue Yiwei said angrily: "Ye Wanlan, why are you talking to your elders?" "Yiwei, shut up!" Xue''s mother scolded, "Apology." "mom!" "Let you apologize!" Xue Yiwei apologized humiliatingly again: "I''m sorry." "This is a little bit of politeness. I will discipline Yiwei well." After Xue''s mother said that, she took Xue Yiwei away. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was also very confused: "Student Ye, this..." "It''s nothing." Ye Wanlan shook his head lightly, "I have always thought that such a person does not exist." She had to do too much and had no clear space in her eyes for irrelevant people. Outside, Xue Yiwei finally couldn''t help crying. "Only by being able to bend and stretch, you can achieve great things." Xue''s mother said lightly, "I can''t stand this grievance. What should I do if I go to the Global Center in the future?" Xues mother did not take Ye Wanlan to heart. In her opinion, Xue Yiwei came to Jiangcheng just to experience and search for the people in the Rong family''s prophecy. But Ye Wanlan''s life is limited to Jiangcheng. Even if you go to Yunjing, you will give them the life to work in companies under these big families. Why bother with them? Unfortunately, Xue Yiwei doesnt understand this truth. But that''s fine, let her hit the wall, and she will develop more smoothly in the future when she goes to the Global Center. ** At noon, Ye Wanlan and Fang Qingli made an appointment at a restaurant outside the gate of No. 7 Middle School. In the private room. "Sister Lan, I got it." Fang Qingli shook the document in her hand, "You made a mistake again. I just asked Zhou Heyuan''s condition with concern, and casually asked if I could see the case and help find a doctor. Mrs. Zhou took a copy for me." "Okay." Ye Wanlan took it and quickly finished reading it, "Well, it''s not too serious, you can save it." Taiyi divine needles, life and death, flesh and bones, are never jokes. Fang Qingli: "Then let Zhou Heyuan wake up now?" "The time has not come, I am waiting for an opportunity." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly. What opportunity? "A Zhou family has to ask for my opportunity." Fang Qingli nodded in ignorance: "This is the only way to get the greatest benefit?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I''m getting smarter and smarter, Qingli, you can be in charge of more things in the future." "Sister Lan taught well." Fang Qingli was very proud. "I recently bought a few psychology books and are studying them. I will ask you for advice when there is something I don''t know." Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "No problem, I''m here at any time." She closed the case and walked out of the restaurant gate side by side with Fang Qingli. Coincidentally, he collided with Zhou Hechen, who was full of joy. Ye Wanlan left quickly without looking at him. Zhou Hechen''s eyes were a little cold. "Ms. Ye is really lucky. She met Miss Fang before she returned to the Fang family." Sheng Yunyi said softly, "Ms. Fang also treats her as a friend of her heart, I am really envious." Zhou Hechen mocked: "Good luck? I just used all my skills to climb higher." He saw Ye Wanlan at the modeling conference, but wasnt it because she tried every means to squeeze into his eyes? After hearing these words, Sheng Yunyi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, her status in Zhou Hechen''s heart is still far greater than Ye Wanlan, and the Zhou family is the most wealthy family in Jiangcheng. As long as she marrys into the Zhou family safely, no one can shake her position in the Jiang Circle after all. ** During the afternoon break, the physics group leaders office. "I called you here today because the preliminary round of the physics competition is imminent." The leader of the physics team looked serious, "The teacher hopes that you can all successfully meet with Wanlan in the finals through the preliminary round and the rematch." The students all nodded. "Especially Xu Bai and Yiwei, if you two can enter the finals, you will be in the same group as Wanlan." The leader of the physics group said again, "No matter what personal grudges you have or what prejudice you have against her, she is your team leader, do you know?" Su Xubai looked cold and did not speak. "Teacher Ren." Xue Yiwei looked up, "The results of the city-wide joint examination are almost out. If I get a full mark in physics this time, I must be the leader of the physics competition final." The leader of the physics group frowned: "Xue Yiwei, I said, don''t be biased. The leader needs to be responsible for many things and balance the relationship between the group members. You are not suitable for this position." "Teacher Ren, you said I am prejudiced, but why are you biased?" Xue Yiwei was very stubborn. She turned around and ran away in anger. The leader of the physics group was also disappointed: "No matter how she is, He Jiaojiao, you have made great progress in the field of optical science recently, and there is a great possibility of reaching the finals. Let''s continue to learn from Wanlan." He Jiaojiao said happily: "Okay!" Here, Xue Yiwei ran back to Class 1 (2) of high school, and many students gathered on the podium. Someone suddenly shouted, "The chemistry score has also been achieved. Damn, Su Shen and Yiwei both have full marks, are they too awesome, right?" Xue Yiwei paused and walked to the podium: "The total score has not been released yet?" "The Chinese language is being modified slowly, and the total score will definitely be waiting for a while, don''t worry." Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip. Of course she was anxious, and she made a bet with Ye Wanlan. She must not lose if she bet on her dignity and pride. "It''s out, the total score is out!" Today, it rained for a day in Xi''an. Forgot to say it! Sorry, don''t you guys, the latest updates are around 8:50 and 5:50~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 223 Lost one by one 【1 update】 Chapter 223: Lost one by one [1 update] Xue Yiwei looked excited: "Let me check it out." In order to protect students'' privacy, each school can only check their own grades and the school''s overall ranking in the academic affairs system. "Let Yiwei check it first and see how many students in our class have taken the exam this time." "This time the test is so difficult, especially physics. I haven''t done two major questions." "I heard that Yiwei returned to Yunjing during the summer vacation. She made up a lot of classes and must have improved a lot." Xue Yiwei entered her student number and password on the computer and clicked to log in. Name: Xue Yiwei Chinese: 138 (3) Mathematics: 149 (2) English: 145 (3) Physics: 95 (1) Chemistry: 100 (1) Biology: 100 (1) Total score: 727 General ranking of science subjects: 1 The numbers after brackets are the ranking of the total scores of a single subject. Xue Yiwei stared at her three subjects in Chinese, mathematics and English, frowned. Why is her Chinese and English only ranked third? Who else except Su Xubai who can surpass her? A name suddenly appeared in her mind, Xue Yiwei''s heart trembled, and she quickly threw the three words Ye Wanlan behind her. No, it must be no. "Yiwei is so awesome, her overall score actually surpasses Su Shen." "Physics scored 95 points? Yiwei actually got the last big question? That was after the competition question was corrected, and I didn''t understand the question." "The difficulty of this test question is average." Xue Yiwei smiled faintly, "I''ll go to Class 1, do you want to come together?" The students looked at each other and said, "Let''s go, let''s go together." They also knew that Xue Yiwei and Ye Wanlan had made a bet, and they bet on the results of this city-wide joint examination. A group of people from Class 2 came to Class 1 in a mighty manner. There were also many people gathered on the podium of Class 1, all checking their results. "Ye Wanlan, the total score has come out." Xue Yiwei tried hard to calm her voice, "I have a total score of 727 points, ranking first in science in the school. What about yours? Isn''t it not checked yet, right?" This sentence made everyone''s eyes focus on her. Xue Yiwei raised her head and looked at them without fear. "Who is like you who have nothing to do all day long and only knows how to wait for the results?" Su Xueqing snorted, "What''s wrong with not checking?" Ye Wanlan finished his last sip of water, pinched the mineral water bottle and threw it into the trash can, then got up and walked towards the podium. Other students in Class 1 also made way out. "Wanlan, check, let her lose and convinced." "That is, the total scores and rankings of science and liberal arts students are also worthy of her being able to raise them." Hearing these words, Xue Yiwei''s eyes became a little cold. Ye Wanlan first opened the projection screen, and the curtain fell and covered half of the blackboard. Next, everyone could see her logged into the website of the academic affairs system. Name: Ye Wanlan Chinese: 146 (1) Mathematics: 150 (1) English: 150 (1) History: 100 (1) Chemistry: 100 (1) Biology: 100 (1) Total score: 746 Total liberal arts ranking: 1 Chemistry and biology are both scores after scores, so even if the original score is a difference of five or six points, the final score may be the same. Therefore, even if Xue Yiwei and Ye Wanlan scored 100 points after biological and chemical scores, it can only prove that the original scores are in the same tuition range, and it cannot prove that the scores of both of them are the same. However, there is no need to look at the scores. As soon as the total score came out, Xue Yiwei knew that she lost. She stared at Ye Wanlan''s achievements, and her face quickly turned pale from rosy. Its fine if you can get full marks in mathematics, English and chemistry, but history can get full marks? ! What''s more, the difficulty of this Chinese test is not low, especially poetry appreciation and classical Chinese reading comprehension. But Ye Wanlan got 146 points. Even if the author himself answered, it was just this level, right? "Xue Yiwei, is it embarrassing to lose it?" Su Xueqing hugged her arms, "Generally speaking, our total scores in history are definitely not as high as those of you science students, but why have you not passed the total score this time? Should you think about it?" Xue Yiwei''s face became paler and paler. In full view of everyone, these eyes were like thorns on her back, making her hands and feet tremble. "Your grades are very good. As long as you concentrate on yourself, you can get greater improvements." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint. "Being able to raise your grades so high in a short period of time means that you are also a talented and hardworking person. What''s the use of such an illusory thing?" True masters always have mutual appreciation. Although there may be times when there are hostility, I must appreciate the feelings of the other party. Just like three hundred years ago, she and Beilu, the female emperor who had just ascended the throne and was just over 18 years old. Able to lose, let go, absorb the opponent''s advantages, and fill yourself up, so that you can achieve the greatest improvement. Xue Yiwei yelled: "What do you know? You don''t know anything!" Her emotions seemed to have completely collapsed. She hugged her head and screamed, and ran away. The students at the scene looked at each other in surprise. "She...is she a little sick?" "It''s so strange. Xue Yiwei grew up in Yunjing. Are there many people who are better than her in Yunjing? Why do you just stare at us and keep going?" "Tsk, you don''t understand this. You must think that everything from your family background is better than Wanlan, but you lose your ability and you can''t accept it." "Sister Lan, why are you praising her? Fortunately, I won this bet and I don''t have to see her in the future." Ye Wanlan looked far away and said in a faint tone: "I praise her because she has real skills and has not made any fraud. Unfortunately, I am not on the right path." "Wait!" a classmate shouted, "Is it my only thing that cares most about our history is that our Wanlan history is full mark?" How could anyone get 100 points in history? Could it be that ancient people who have personally experienced history came to answer questions? ! "Wan and Wanlan, you may not be a reincarnation of an old fairy, your historical achievements are too perverted." "I can understand the full score in the physics exam, but history really cannot understand it." "If our Lan Shen''s learning ability is understood by you, what if it is okay?" As soon as the leader of the history group came in with the paper, he heard the students discussing the scores this time. She also coughed lightly and spoke tentatively: "Wanlan, otherwise this set of test papers... would you come up to tell everyone?" "Okay." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, "I will help you find out the missing items. This test question is actually not difficult, but some questions have been asked in a few circles." She walked up to the podium, picked up the chalk, and started with multiple-choice questions. The students sitting below also listened very carefully, taking notes while listening. After the lecture, Ye Wanlan whispered: "Don''t regard history as a discipline. It is a part of our lives and should not be forgotten." She returned to her position and was still in a daze. At the end of the class, the leader of the history group left gloomyly. On the way back to the office, she ran into the leader of the physics team and said with a smile: "Teacher Ren, you don''t know that Wanlan has started teaching me. Not to mention, what she said is really good, and even I have benefited a lot." Hearing this sentence, the leader of the physics team looked at her with his eyes squinted and snorted from his nostrils. "Wanlan is really a genius who studies history. I believe she will be able to make great contributions to this field in the future." The leader of the history group sighed again, "I have been teaching for more than 20 years, and it has been a long time." "Is she a genius who studies history? She is a genius who studies all subjects!" The physics group finally couldn''t help but fight back, "She is also a unique genius who studies physics!" The leader of the History Group: "Oh, yes, it''s a pity that Wanlan only likes history." Physics Group Leader: His heart hurts so much! The leader of the physics team took out his cell phone and contacted his idol. [Xiao Ren]: Professor Yuwen, cant you really try your best to persuade me and let student Ye learn physics? [Professor Yuwen]: If I could persuade her, she would have been brought to the research institute long ago and would she still go to high school here? What kind of dreams do you have? [Xiao Ren]: His heart was completely broken. ** At night, Wantianqing Company headquarters. Chairmans Office. "Miss Ye, this is the project report I have prepared." Sheng Huaiqian was very respectful, "Please take a look. What are the areas that need to be modified?" After he became the general manager of Shengshi Group, he was finally able to cooperate in depth with Wantianqing Company. But he never expected that the mysterious chairman was Ye Wanlan! No wonder Ye Wanlan was able to say the four words "I let you win" lightly. The overall situation is in her hands, and she can certainly control the winning or losing. At the same time, Sheng Huaiqian only had respect for Ye Wanlan. He was also very ashamed. Ye Wanlan was able to achieve such achievements at the age of eighteen, but he was still unable to hold the Sheng Group firmly in his hands. "It''s okay, there are three places that need to be changed." Ye Wanlan finished reading and nodded, "You can negotiate with Qingli for the future. I will have to go on a business trip next month and I''m not expected to return to Jiangcheng by the end of the year." "Thank you for your appreciation from Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian asked, "It''s still early, can I invite Miss Ye to have a meal?" Ye Wanlan looked at the time: "Yes, you might think of better ideas at the dinner table, please Mr. Sheng." Sheng Huaiqian booked the restaurant in advance, and he asked Ye Wanlan to take his seat. "Ms. Ye is really a great man." Sheng Huaiqian couldn''t help but exclaim, and then hesitated to ask, "I just don''t know what the substitute is... If it''s a misunderstanding, I will definitely find out and help Miss Ye clarify it!" Lets not talk about appearance and temperament, just in terms of ability, what is the point of Sheng Yunyi that can compare with? In his opinion, even if Ye Wanlan went to Yunjing, he could compete with the heirs of Lin, Xiang, Huo, Rong and Su families. Ye Wanlan narrowed his pupils, raised his head, and looked at the location of the door. At this moment, with a "bang", the door of the private room was suddenly knocked open. "Sheng Huaiqian wants to take the position of chairman and join forces with outsiders to poison my father." Sheng Ronghua said coldly, "Take both of them away!" Good morning~~ In the last few days of Penguin Reading, babies with monthly tickets can vote for Sister Lan~ Chapter 224 Brother Yan is here to pick someone up! Chapter 224 Brother Yan is here to pick someone up! 2 updates He was behind him a group of bodyguards from the Sheng family. After hearing this, they all quickly stepped forward and surrounded Ye Wanlan and Sheng Huaiqian. Ye Wanlan''s expression did not fluctuate at all. She was still eating the dishes on the plate slowly and pouring herself a cup of tea. Several tall and big bodyguards looked at each other. I dont know for a moment whether this young girl is ignorant and fearless or completely brainless. "Sheng Ronghua, tell me clearly, what''s wrong with my father?" Sheng Huaiqian suddenly stood up and asked sternly, "What''s the murder?" "Hmph, after you left the old house, your father was poisoned and unconscious. He is still in the hospital for rescue. Whether he can wake up is still a question." Sheng Ronghua looked sarcastic, "My sister and I have always respected our father. Only you have repeatedly disobeyed him, and you are jealous of his cheating during your mother''s pregnancy. It must be because you hold a grudge." Sheng Huaiqian sneered: "Who knows if you are a thief who is calling for catching a thief? I have stayed in the old house for a long time as you have?" The head of the Sheng family was poisoned and fell into a coma. He had no special feelings in his heart, and even no trouble. After all, he was not favored since childhood and was always raised by Mrs. Sheng. He left home at the age of fifteen, and the head of the Sheng family never had any support for him. After he learned that the head of the Sheng family cheated on his mother during pregnancy, the last bit of father-son relationship disappeared. "It''s a pity that today, you are the only brother, you have entered the kitchen. Several cooks testified that you saw you pour unknown powder into your father''s health soup." Sheng Ronghua''s eyes were so vicious, "Stop talking nonsense, take it away, and send it to the police station." "This matter has nothing to do with Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian said coldly, "I can go with you, but Miss Ye can''t." "This is not sure." Sheng Ronghua snorted and laughed, "You left the Sheng family just after your father was poisoned and fell into a coma. Not long after, you were having dinner with her in the same private room. Who knows if you had conspired?" He also needs to help Sheng Yunyi get rid of Ye Wanlan so that his sister can firmly take the position of the Zhou familys mistress. Sheng Huaiqian was angry: "Sheng Ronghua, don''t be more arrogant!" Sheng Ronghua just smiled, as if he had seen victory, showing a complacent villain''s face. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan finished his last bite of the dish and wiped his mouth. His voice was faint, "I''m very familiar with the police station. I have been there a few times and sent a few people in." Sheng Ronghua''s expression changed rapidly. After a while, he sneered: "Then I hope you can still laugh this time." ** Jiangcheng South District Police Station. The Sheng family reported such a big case, which shocked the police station. Based on the physical and personal evidence submitted by Sheng Ronghua, Sheng Huaiqian is indeed the biggest suspect. "Miss Ye, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to cause you such a big trouble." Sheng Huaiqian took a deep breath, "Sheng Ronghua is really despicable. My father prefers him the most, and he can even take this harsh action." "No trouble." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I''m still thinking that I might have to wait a few more days, so I don''t have to wait now." Sheng Huaiqian was stunned, then realized it and blurted out, "Miss Ye, you mean-" Before he could finish his words, he was taken to the interrogation room by the police for interrogation. Ye Wanlan sat outside on the sofa and closed his eyes. He seemed to be resting, but his thoughts were actually moving quickly. Two hours later, the questioning of Sheng Huaiqian was not over yet. It is already nine o''clock in the evening and it is completely late at night. "Uncle, I''m fine, I''ll go back in a while." Ye Wanlan said seriously, "It''s really okay. What I''m lying to you, I''ll definitely go back tonight." After comforting Lin Huaijin for a few words, she put away her cell phone, got up and walked out. "Ye Wanlan, did you let you go?" Sheng Ronghua''s gaze was sharp. "You are Sheng Huaiqian''s accomplice. If he doesn''t leave the interrogation room today, you don''t want to step out of the police station." Ye Wanlan looked up lightly, but before he could respond, a female policewoman hurried over and said, "Little sister, your family is here, come with me." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan flew past Sheng Ronghua and walked out. "Well, I''m her brother." At this time, Qingya''s pleasant voice came, "Xiao Wan has never come home. I''ll come and see. She has nothing to do with this case. Can she leave?" Ye Wanlan paused, and after half a second, he stepped forward again. She looked calmly and met Yan Tingfeng, and said slowly: "Here is here." Yan Tingfeng was slightly stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that she had come out and heard this sentence. He was about to say something, but he heard her say, "Let''s go, brother." Brother? The policewoman was confused when he heard it. What era is it? Does a sister really call her brother like this? "Damn it!" Sheng Ronghua was a little angry, "Why did you let her go like that?" The guard whispered: "Young Master, there is no substantial evidence, so she cannot be kept." Sheng Ronghua could only suppress his anger in his heart: "Okay, let her go this time, and you won''t be so lucky next time." He glanced at the closed interrogation room, walked aside, and contacted Sheng Yunyi. A gentle voice sounded from the receiver: "Hey, brother, it''s so late, is there anything wrong?" "Sister, it seems that Ye Wanlan has really hooked up with many men after being abandoned by his brother-in-law." Sheng Ronghua narrowed his eyes slightly, "Besides my elder brother, there is another one, but I have never seen it before, and I probably are not from Jiangcheng." He didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but just looking at his demeanor, he knew that he was definitely not a young man trained by an ordinary family. Sheng Yunyi did not answer immediately. "Sister?" Sheng Ronghua said, "If you don''t want to listen to her, I won''t say it." More than ten seconds later, Sheng Yunyi spoke in embarrassment: "Brother, when you said this just now, He Chen heard it and he seemed in a bad mood." "Oh?" Hearing this sentence, Sheng Ronghua made up his mind to get rid of Ye Wanlan. Once he takes control of the entire Sheng Group and takes the position of chairman, Ye Wanlan will not be able to survive in Jiangcheng! ** Outside the police station, the moon was hanging high, and the night wind blew away some of the restlessness during the day. "Sorry, I''m offended." After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng spoke, "Here I come to pick you up, I have to find a way to get a relationship." "I don''t care, and you don''t have to take it to heart." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "As for the name, you can call it whatever you want." Yan Tingfeng paused: "Xiao Wan?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan looked up at the stars in the sky and said lazily, "But uncle and the others are all used to calling me A Lan." Yan Tingfeng stared at her for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled: "Then I''ll call you Xiaowan." He should not be like others. What he wants is unique. How is it today? Somewhat disappointed. "disappointment?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I have been wondering what kind of method Sheng Ronghua will use to fight back, but I didn''t expect it to be so low-level." Sheng family can finally be completely liquidated. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "Maybe he doesn''t think it''s low-level, but instead thinks it''s seamless. After all, who knows Xiaowan''s trump card in Jiangcheng?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and smiled: "No one in Jiangcheng or even Yunjing knows your trump card." "Me?" Yan Tingfeng was silent again before whispering softly, "I won''t hurt you, I will only protect you." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed: "I''m not a flower in the greenhouse." "Well, I am." Yan Tingfeng remained calm and smiled softly, "I need Miss Ye''s protection." In the dark, Binghe opened his mouth wide and his chin was almost falling to the ground. After a long time, he hit the iron horse with his elbow: "Tie Tie, have you heard what the young master said?" Tiema had a expressionless face: "The young master said he was a flower in the greenhouse and needed Miss Ye''s protection." Ginghe: He is not a fool, of course he understands it! He just couldn''t understand, how could their young master say such words so calmly? If their young master is a greenhouse flower that falls on his back when the cold wind blows, what are they? The bubble that breaks at the touch? ! Glacier is autistic. It would be better if he didn''t act like this secret guard! ** At three o''clock in the morning, Jiangcheng First Hospital, intensive care unit. After leaving the police station, Sheng Ronghua returned here. The situation of the head of the Sheng family has stabilized. His life has been saved, but there is still no sign of waking up. This may be the case for a lifetime. "Oh, Mr. Sheng''s poison is really impossible to find out what happened." The attending doctor also shook his head, "You..." I guess I can only clean up and prepare for my funeral. Of course, he couldn''t say this sentence. "Please, doctor." Sheng Ronghua nodded, "Can I go in and see my father?" "Yes." The attending doctor nodded, "but you can only stay for a while, and a new round of treatment will be carried out in ten minutes." Sheng Ronghua pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. On the hospital bed, the head of the Sheng family was lying there, motionless. "Dad, tell me why you have to come and provoke my mom?" Sheng Ronghua sighed lightly, "If you don''t provoke her, she will not plan carefully for us siblings, and will eventually suffer from prison." The head of the Sheng family closed his eyes tightly, obviously without any consciousness. "My mother has also done a lot of things for the Sheng family, but in the end she failed to maintain her old age. This is also my dereliction of duty as a son." Sheng Ronghua said lightly, "If Sheng Huaiqian doesn''t return to the Sheng family, I will not attack him. What''s hateful is that he actually joined forces with the Fang family to seize my position as chairman!" There is also the Fang family, he will not let it go. "Dad, go with confidence." Sheng Ronghua let his voice down, "Use your death to fulfill my glory." In this world, only the head of the Sheng family knew that it was him who took the action. But the head of the Sheng family has become a vegetable, unable to speak or wake up, and no one can save him, who can testify for Sheng Huaiqian? Sheng Ronghua''s smile was extremely vicious. After Sheng Huaiqian is completely dealt with, he will reunite them. The title has changed, and Brother Yan has begun! See you tomorrow Chapter 225 I don’t know Ye Wanlan’s trump card at all! 【1 update Chapter 225 I dont know Ye Wanlans trump card at all! 1 update These days, he has been dormant and has not moved, just preparing a foolproof plan. Sheng Ronghua knew very well that even if he stumbling on Sheng Huaiqian in the company and used huge efforts, he would only drive Sheng Huaiqian out of the company and could not eliminate future troubles. Poisoning is indeed the easiest and fastest way. Most importantly, with the existing medical technology, it is impossible to remove toxins from the Sheng family''s main body. He also learned from Mrs. Sheng''s lesson and did not use his own identity to get the medicine. In this way, even if someone suspects him, there is no evidence to treat him. As soon as the head of the Sheng family died, Sheng Huaiqian was imprisoned. Mrs. Sheng was old and had enough will but lacked strength... The entire Sheng Family Group will be his world! Sheng Ronghua stood beside the bed and looked at the head of the Sheng family quietly. The strong wind blew open the curtains, and a flash of lightning suddenly flashed through the dark window, illuminating Sheng Ronghua''s face blue and white, like an evil ghost from hell. ** Early in the morning, Lin Huaijin prepared breakfast for Lin Wenli and Ye Wanlan as usual. "I didn''t have time to ask you yesterday, what happened so late before I came back?" Lin Huaijin poured the fried dough sticks on the plate and couldn''t help but start talking again, "You girl too late, don''t leave alone outside. It''s easy to meet bad people, especially those who are as beautiful as you, there will always be evil intentions. Alas, I''m afraid something will happen to you." Ye Wanlan took a sip of soy milk and supported his chin with one hand: "Thank you uncle for your praise." Lin Huaijin: "???" What did he praise? "But uncle, you can rest assured." Ye Wanlan, "If the bad guy and I are walking outside at night, it should be the bad guy who is worried about his life." Lin Wenli also added expressionlessly: "Dad, I testify that only the bad guys will be hurt." Lin Huaijin: "Uncle, I know you are worried about me." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Thank you for the breakfast you prepared by uncle. I''m going to school." Lin Huaijin was so proud that she was a little excited. She quickly forgot what he said before: "Alan, be careful on the road, come back early today." Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is far away from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, and it takes 50 minutes to get there by subway. After sending Ye Wanlan out, Lin Huaijin turned around: "I heard that the results of the whole city joint examination have come out. How are you doing this?" "I was a little worse in Chinese, and I got 135." Lin Wenli said, "The others are basically full marks, with a total score of 732." Lin Huaijin nodded: "Your sister got 746 in the exam, and she was still studying history. You should learn more from her and hurry up and catch up." Lin Wenli slowly raised her head: "?" No matter how much he was praised as a **** of academic performance by his classmates, he was still just a mortal. But his cousin, that is a unique pervert. ** Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. When Ye Wanlan stepped into the classroom, there were still five minutes before morning reading, and the students in the class were basically all here. "Alan, have you heard of it?" Su Xueqing habitually handed her a bag of snacks, and her voice suppressed, "The Sheng family has changed. The eldest son of the Sheng family poisoned the head of the Sheng family. Now the life and death of the head of the Sheng family are uncertain, and the eldest son of the Sheng family has also entered the bureau." But after just one night, the whole Jiangcheng had spread. There was no movement in the other four wealthy families, and it was obvious that they would not go to the Sheng family''s muddy waters at this time. The internal strife of the Sheng family has nothing to do with them, so I see who will win or lose. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a frame-up. "Well, I know." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "As the person involved yesterday, I was fortunate to go to the police station." "You?" Su Xueqing was stunned, "Why does this matter still involve you?" Ye Wanlan simply described the matter: "I''m fine, but Sheng Huaiqian is still under trial." "This Sheng Ronghua is quite cruel." Su Xueqing frowned, "It''s just that people turn into vegetative poisons. I seem to have seen several kinds in medical books." Only by prescribing the right medicine can the disease be cured. Otherwise, even if the symptoms shown by the body are the same, and if the wrong medicine is used, it will be counterproductive. "Well, if you have a full plan, there should be a total of seventeen kinds of medicinal materials. Using it alone can poison people and turn into vegetative people." Ye Wanlan said, "There are four kinds of medicinal materials that make people feel hypoxia and ischemia in the brain, and the other thirteen kinds of medicinal materials directly infect the central nervous system of the brain." Su Xueqing''s expression was shocked: "Alan, you..." Ye Wanlan naturally saw her doubts and explained: "As long as I read most books, I will never forget them." Su Xueqing didn''t ask any questions either. As the Taiyi Palace, the Su family has tens of thousands of medical books, but she can be sure that there are not even some of the things Ye Wanlan said in the Su familys library. If it were Taiyi Palace at its peak, it would naturally encompass everything, but Taiyi Palace was destroyed in the war three hundred years ago, and there were no ten books left in the collection. However, the Su family has passed on the current situation with only a few books and secrets left. The medical methods it possesses are completely comparable to the world''s top modern medical methods, and can even solve many difficult and complicated diseases that cannot be treated. Su Xueqing, who grew up in the Su family since childhood, could not imagine how prosperous the six major sects in the Quansheng period were. "So the poison in the head of the Sheng family must be unsolvable." Su Xueqing quickly judged the truth, "Otherwise he would not have taken action so rashly." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "It doesn''t matter. I will wake up the head of the Sheng family and testify to Sheng Huaiqian." After school at noon, after dinner, Ye Wanlan went to the psychological counseling room. "Class Ye is here." Rong Yu was very happy, "Sit down, Tingfeng has just cooked new tea, let''s try it together." Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea, raised his head, waved at her, and smiled slightly, "Xiao Wan, come on." Ye Wanlan stepped forward, picked up the teacup and tasted it lightly, and sighed softly: "Good tea." Ancient method of tea making is also one of the intangible cultural heritages of China and should not be lost. "Wait, what do you call Ye? " Rong Yu suddenly came back to his senses and was shocked, "What did you two do on your back? How could you call Ye like that? Haven''t you always performed a gentlemanly ritual, Miss Ye?" Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything. Gentleman? When did he become a gentleman? "It''s just a name." Ye Wanlan drank tea while enjoying the scenery outside the window, "You can call it that way." "What?" Rong Yu was extremely happy, "I really-" Yan Tingfeng stroked the thermos with his slender fingers, but did not say anything, but just took a light look. Rong Yu''s words came to an abrupt end, and he felt like he was in the snow and ice, with his hair standing up all over his body. "As a psychology teacher, how can I call a student that?" Rong Yu swallowed his saliva and said righteously, "It''s still better for me, right? Ye, classmate?" Just kidding, he felt that if he called the name "Xiao Wan", he would fall to the ground in the next second. Ye Wanlan was still calm: "Everything is OK." Rong Yu was worried in his heart, and did not dare to act rashly, and focused on setting up the sand table to play. Yan Tingfeng lifted the small teapot again and smiled and said, "Just finished the meal, drink another cup to relieve the greasiness?" "Thank you." Ye Wanlan also handed over the teacup. The two of them touched their fingers for a moment. The cold and hot collided together, and it seemed that an electric current suddenly started. Yan Tingfeng''s hand paused and poured the tea without changing his face: "What should Xiao Wan do about the Sheng family affairs?" "It''s very simple. Since Sheng Ronghua is sure that the head of the Sheng family will not wake up, let him wake up." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I will let the Fang family come forward so that I can enter the ward and treat the head of the Sheng family." "These wealthy families in Jiangcheng will get poisoned and then get into a car accident." Rong Yubai is bored, "Although Yunjing''s family is cruel and doesn''t do personnel, at least they are not so low-level and naive." "How advanced?" Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Does it mean that in key treatments, replace the tonic with poison?" "Uh..." The land was stuck, "It''s actually quite low-level and naive." "There are low-level and naive, but the benefits can be maximized." Ye Wanlan refused to say anything, "It is equivalent to the return far exceeding the return, so they will do this." Rong Yu scratched his head: "Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with my family, I just need to enjoy the peace and happiness." Leave the rest to his father and his elder brother! ** That night, Jiangcheng First Hospital. The Fang family successfully allowed Ye Wanlan to enter the ward of the head of Shengs family under the pretext of inviting doctors from the Global Center to treat the head of Shengs family. Because Sheng Ronghua could not refuse the Fang family, if he refused, he would be criticized. But he was relieved because he knew that no one could save the head of the Sheng family. If the Fang family fails to wake up, the situation of the head of Sheng will worsen, and instead give him a chance to get out of the Fang family. No matter what, he will not lose. So, Sheng Ronghua just asked a few confidants to keep a close eye on the Fang family, and he continued to go to have a happy life, waiting for the news that Sheng Huaiqian was completely arrested. Fang Qingli asked in a low voice: "Sister Lan, does the situation of the head of the Sheng family seem to be very similar to Zhou Heyuan?" "It''s still different. It''s not caused by trauma such as a car accident, but rather serious brain damage caused by poisoning." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Sheng Ronghua''s attack is indeed very ruthless. Once this poison enters the body, the damage caused is completely irreversible." "Irreversible?" Fang Qingli''s expression changed and she blurted out, "No wonder Sheng Ronghua is so straightforward, because he is not afraid of the truth being revealed." Now three days have passed, Sheng Huaiqian is still unaware of his argument, and there is no absent proof, and countless people have even accused him. Sheng Ronghua was free and proud because he knew that the head of the Sheng family could not wake up. Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "What I said is irreversible is under the existing technical means of Western and Traditional Chinese Medicine." But Taiyi''s miracle doctor and Taoist doctor are not included. Good morning~~ Continue to ask Sister Lan for the last wave of May Day votes, thank you for your support! Chapter 226 reverse! 【2 updates】 Chapter 226 Reversal! 2 updates Three hundred years ago, there was no global center, and China was the center of the entire world. Whether it is economy, science and technology or culture, it is a crushing existence. The Taiyi Palace has been passed down for thousands of years and countless famous doctors are included in the world. There are also rumors that the earliest Taiyi dynasty doctor can even be traced back to the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, when Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs. Such medical methods can never be replaced. So even with the rapid development of technology, there are still countless forces in the Global Center who want to obtain the core secrets of the Su family, and have caused various accidents, such as plane crashes, ships sinking, etc. "I use the golden needle to force out the poison from his body." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If you use the silver needle to repair his internal injuries, he will be able to wake up soon, where is Sheng Huaiqian?" Fang Qingli said: "As a major suspect, he is still under criminal detention and will be detained for up to 37 days." Ye Wanlan nodded: "When the head of the Sheng family wakes up, go and clear his suspicion." "Okay." Fang Qingli nodded, "I''ll contact my parents now and be ready at any time, but it''s estimated that Sheng Ronghua will have new moves soon." "Enough." Ye Wanlan said lightly. She opened the long box with gold and silver needles, took out three silver needles, and pierced them into several key acupoints of the head of the Sheng family. This poison is a strong poison. If the poison is directly expelled, the body of the head of the Sheng family, who is in his sixties, cannot bear it at all. Therefore, we must first use silver needles to lock his heart and other life gates. When the twelve silver needles were stabbed into the body of the head of the Sheng family, Ye Wanlan took out the first golden needle and began to expel poison for the head of the Sheng family. Three hours later, the poison in the Sheng family''s main body was finally removed. Ye Wanlan took out the paper and wiped the sweat from his forehead, took back the gold and silver needles, disinfected them and put them back in the long box. At this moment, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and even the people from the Sheng family had already rested. The head of the Sheng family was unconscious this time, and the rest of the Sheng family were also used to meeting with Feng to change their minds, and no one came to visit him. "Miss Ye." When the dean saw Ye Wanlan coming out, he hurried forward, "How about it?" "Everything goes well." Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked at the dean, "Director, don''t talk about this matter to the public for now." The dean''s expression was solemn: "I understand that the head of the Sheng family is still in a coma, and the hospital can only use medicine to hang his life, and he may be critically ill at any time." He could also guess that this time the head of the Sheng family must be Sheng Ronghua''s move. However, guessing is different from having evidence. Even if everyone knows that Sheng Ronghua is the murderer, no one can convict Sheng Ronghua when all the evidence indicates that it is Sheng Huaiqian. But if the head of the Sheng family wakes up, everything will be different. "Okay, I''ll go back first." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly. This time she came out with Lin Huaijin on her back. When she went back, she planned to go back to the bedroom. This will not alarm Lin Huaijin and make him worried. ** The next day, at noon. In the police station, Sheng Huaiqian was allowed to talk to his family. "Sheng Huaiqian, I''m in the hospital now." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I asked a doctor to treat your father last night, and he should be awake soon." Sheng Huaiqian''s pupils suddenly contracted: "Miss Ye?" He is not a fool, and of course he can guess why Sheng Ronghua is so arrogant, because the head of the Sheng family cannot wake up! Otherwise, the First Hospital would not issue critical illness notices many times. Where did the miracle doctor come from? He actually smashed the root of Sheng Ronghua? "But the doctor just woke him up and had the ability to think and speak." Ye Wanlan, "But the poison Sheng Ronghua put on him was too domineering, which caused his physical function to be irreversible." Taiyi magic needle can save it, but it requires a higher acupuncture method, and it will consume a lot of energy and blood of practitioners, making it difficult to recover in a short period of time. Let her do her best and leave a flaw for herself to save the irrelevant head of the Sheng family. The head of the Sheng family is not qualified yet. Sheng Huaiqian shook his head, "Miss Ye, there is no relationship between my father and I long ago. I have figured out a lot of things. Mrs. Sheng will poison my mother and exclude me. Without my father''s apology, how could she do this?" As soon as the critical moment comes, Mrs. Sheng will come forward and attract all the hatred, and the head of the Sheng family becomes an invisible person. In fact, the head of the Sheng family is the culprit. "Ms. Ye helps me with love, but not helping me with duty." Sheng Huaiqian said solemnly, "In the future, Sheng''s group will only do things for Miss Ye." Ye Wanlan said: "I asked Qingli to hand the phone to your father. He is about to wake up. You guys talk." "Thank you Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian took a deep breath, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Fang Qingli took her cell phone into the ward and pointed it at the bed. Through the video, Sheng Huaiqian was finally able to see the head of the Sheng family. He looked at the head of the Sheng family whose face gradually turned rosy, but his eyes were extremely cold. When he was very young, the head of the Sheng family was indifferent to him and allowed Mrs. Sheng to exclude him. He could only maintain his kind father''s appearance on the surface. What is fatherly love? He has never experienced it. For his mother, he would not forgive the head of the Sheng family. "Cough cough cough!" Suddenly, the head of the Sheng family made a violent cough. "Dad, you''re awake." Sheng Huaiqian hid the indifference in his eyes. He let out a light voice and asked with concern, "Is there any place in your body that is uncomfortable?" The head of the Sheng family was in chaos at this moment, and his memory was still a few days ago. He suddenly felt heart discomfort and his brain was extremely hypoxia, and then he fainted. But he was not completely unconscious. On the contrary, because other senses could not perceive the outside world, his hearing was very clear. He almost woke him up when he heard all the **** Sheng Ronghua said in front of his bed. This is his beloved young son! He gave all his preferences to Sheng Ronghua, allowing Sheng Ronghua to join Sheng Group as director when he first went to college. But in the end, Sheng Ronghua actually took his life! "Dad, it''s good that you''re fine." Sheng Huaiqian said softly, "You''re unconscious, I''m almost in a hurry. Although I''m still in detention, my friend immediately began to look for a famous doctor on the list of miraculous doctors for you. Fortunately, I happened to find it, otherwise..." Hearing this sentence, the head of the Sheng family turned his eyes and noticed Sheng Huaiqian on the screen of the mobile phone. Sheng Huaiqian was wearing a yellow vest and shackles. This is a clothing that only severe prisoners will wear. How could the head of the Sheng family not know what happened to the Sheng family when he was in a coma? In an instant, unprecedented guilt flooded his heart. He has always ignored this eldest son and has never cared about it. In the end, only Sheng Huaiqian cares about him and helps him find a doctor. He regrets it! "Huai, Huaiqian, Dad, I''m sorry for you. They are all your brothers, no, they are all despicable people like Sheng Ronghua!" The head of the Sheng family''s face turned red, "It was him who poisoned me, and he actually framed you in turn. It''s really... cough cough cough!" "Dad, you just woke up, don''t get angry." Sheng Huaiqian hurriedly said, "I don''t matter, your body is important." This sentence made the head of the Sheng family feel even more guilty: "Oh, Huaiqian, you are all kind people like your mother, and I''m sorry for you." Speaking of Shengs former mistress, Sheng Huaiqians eyes were cold for a moment: Dad, its good that you can wake up. Im fine, but today his third brother will hold a shareholders meeting at Shengs Group, he "He is not the third brother! Li, go to Sheng''s group immediately!" The head of the Sheng family coughed heavily, "You must never let this rebellious son take power!" Sheng Ronghua, dont even think about it! ** Shengshi Group Headquarters. Conference room. All fifteen shareholders sat down, and Sheng Ronghua was sitting in the position of chairman, unable to hide his complacentness. "You all know the specific story." Sheng Ronghua stretched out his hand and knocked on the table. "My elder brother wanted to completely seek power and usurp the throne, and gave my father a fatal poison. I sent my father to the hospital in time, and then he barely saved his father''s life." "This Sheng Huaiqian is cruel and ruthless, and he doesn''t even let his father go." Qi Dong snorted coldly, "Fortunately Ronghua was guarding against him. Otherwise, if he really put him in the position of chairman, wouldn''t our Sheng Group suffer?" The shareholders didn''t say anything and had different thoughts. Director Zou frowned, clicked on his phone, and lowered his hair to send a message. [Zou Mingquan]: Miss Ye, Dong Sheng is unconscious and Young Master Huai Qian is detained. What should I do now? He was also a little confused and helpless at this moment. In the last team, he chose Sheng Huaiqian. But in just two days in the blink of an eye, Sheng Huaiqian became a suspect, and the Sheng Group changed the situation directly! [Ye Wanlan]: Wait. Director Zou stared at this word, and his heart miraculously calmed down. He didn''t have much contact with Ye Wanlan, but the other party had the ability to easily control the overall situation. Like a trader in the stock market. "Although such a thing happened, I will never allow the grudges within our family to affect the Sheng Group." Sheng Ronghua said righteously, "I will serve as the chairman, and then-" A cold voice interrupted his high talk: "Sheng Ronghua, if you want to attend the position of chairman, why not ask your father''s opinions in person first?" See you tomorrow~! Chapter 227 The end of the game, rush to Sheng Yun to recall the Sheng family [1 update] Chapter 227: The end of the situation, rush Sheng Yun to recall the Sheng family [1 update] The entire conference room became quiet, and some shareholders even stood up suddenly and looked at the closed door in surprise. This is not... Sheng Huaiqian''s voice? ! Didnt Sheng Huaiqian be sent to the police station by Sheng Ronghua because of poisoning the head of the Sheng family? Why did it suddenly appear here? The door was pushed open, and Sheng Huaiqian walked in in a suit, his eyes cold. Sheng Ronghua''s face turned pale: "Sheng Huaiqian, how did you come out? You are a serious prisoner!" He submitted all the evidence, and all the evidence was there, and Sheng Huaiqian would never be able to escape. But because everything has to be handled according to the case process, it is still under investigation, and Sheng Huaiqian is only detained and has not been formally arrested. "You are still alive, and you are already planning to plot against the entire Sheng Group?" Sheng Huaiqian just asked, "What, do you think you can dominate the whole of my father and I?" Sheng Ronghua frowned and restrained her a little: "Solution? It''s you who poisoned my father, and I just followed God''s will. Something happened to both of you. Apart from me, who can afford the Sheng Group''s main leverage?" "Father, you heard it all." Sheng Huaiqian smiled slightly, "He is no different from his mother. They just live for their own interests. Whoever damages his interests and blocks his way will die." All his thoughts were exposed on the spot, Sheng Ronghua''s face turned green, and he sneered: "Sheng Huaiqian, don''t pretend to be a ghost here. This morning, the hospital issued a critically ill notice again. My father was lying in the bed, so how could it be-" Sheng, Rong, Hua! A angry shout interrupted Sheng Ronghua''s words, accompanied by a violent cough. Before the person arrives, the sound arrives first. The sound of the wheels sounded, and a few seconds later, the head of the Sheng family was sitting in a wheelchair and pushed in by the bodyguard. His face was as majestic as ever, but his eyes were extremely cold. As if he had seen a ghost, Sheng Ronghua staggered under his feet, and the blood on his face quickly disappeared, turning pale. How could the head of the Sheng family wake up? ! Obviously, the poison he found has no cure and no one can cure it! The brain of the poisoned person will only slowly stop all functions, and in the end there will be only one way to die. Could it be that he was deceived by the drug seller? ! The shareholders were also shocked and stood up in unison. "Sheng, Sheng Dong?!" Its really Mr. Sheng! "It''s not that Dong Sheng was seriously ill and was hospitalized, but..." The situation of the head of the Sheng family woke up completely differently! "Dad..." Sheng Ronghua reluctantly calmed himself down and showed a somewhat ugly smile, "Dad, I mean I must support Sheng Group. When you wake up, the eldest brother is clearly deliberately misinterpreting my words!" In the past, as long as he put the blame on Sheng Huaiqian, the head of the Sheng family would believe it. But this time, it was completely beyond Sheng Ronghua''s expectations. "Sheng Ronghua, don''t pretend here! I can hear all the words you said in front of my bed." The head of the Sheng family sneered, "You are really my good son. Ask yourself, have I treated you badly over the years?!" Sheng Yunyi is a girl and will get married sooner or later, and it has nothing to do with the Sheng family. But Sheng Ronghua is different. He was the youngest son who invested all his resources to train him. In the end, he gave him a hard knife. Sheng Ronghua''s face turned pale in an instant, and he stumbled backwards: "Dad, have you heard it...heard?" At this moment, his back was soaked in cold sweat, making it very difficult to breathe. Originally, he was sure that the head of the Sheng family would not wake up and had no consciousness, so he exposed his true face when he was alone. However, after much calculation, everything he expected was broken! But he is clearly secretly secret! "Third brother, what else do you have to say? Keep it to the police station." Sheng Huaiqian returned all the words, "Remember, you are a serious prisoner." ** The fact that the head of the Sheng family has woken up has not been announced to the public, but the situation of Sheng Huaiqian and Sheng Ronghua has turned the matter the opposite. Sheng Huaiqian successfully cleared all the suspicions, while Sheng Ronghua went to the bureau. "Miss Ye, the matter has been resolved. With my father as the person involved, Sheng Ronghua can''t escape." Sheng Huaiqian breathed a long sigh of relief, "It''s thanks to Miss Ye. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do." "I''m just implementing my plan, you don''t have to thank me." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It''s great that things can be solved in the simplest way." Sheng Huaiqian thought about it and spoke tentatively: "If Sheng Ronghua really succeeded this time, then what should Miss Ye do?" "What should I do?" Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Then let Sheng Group disappear from Jiangcheng, it''s just that it takes more effort." Sheng Huaiqian was shocked. Shengshi Group has also been a veteran enterprise for decades and has been in Jiangcheng for a long time. Even the Zhou family dare not say such things easily. Keye Wanlan said. She said that she could do it. "But fortunately he didn''t succeed. I have other things to do and don''t have much energy to waste with him." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I will not interfere in the Sheng family''s affairs anymore, you can solve them yourself." "It should be, Miss Ye." Sheng Huaiqian said respectfully, "I will continue to follow up on the cooperation with Wantianqing Company." The most important thing next is to clean up the Sheng family and Sheng Group from top to bottom and replace it with his own people. After Sheng Huaiqian left, Ye Wanlan opened the door and left after drinking the last sip of coffee. The sun is just right in September, and the osmanthus trees on both sides of the road are also blooming, and the street is filled with a light fragrance of osmanthus, fresh and pleasant. Mrs. Qin was accompanying Qin Yu. Both of them had just come out of the company and were about to go to Hengguang City for a walk. As soon as she looked up, she suddenly met Ye Wanlan''s gaze and her footsteps were nailed to the spot. Qin Yu noticed Mrs. Qin''s abnormality, looked at her gaze, and also saw Ye Wanlan. His pupils narrowed. Isnt this the little girl next to Zhou Hechen? He has seen him several times, but this year he has been running business outside and has hardly returned to Jiangcheng. After not seeing each other for a while, this little girl has actually cultivated such a temperament? "A Yu, I''m leaving." Mrs. Qin immediately avoided Ye Wanlan''s sight and pulled Qin Yu away. "Mom?" Qin Yu turned around and wanted to see "Don''t look." Mrs. Qin pulled Qin Yu and warned again, "Didn''t I tell you that you must never meet the lady just now. Even if you meet, you must respectfully. Do you know?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and was very surprised: "Mom, are you serious?" He seemed to remember that Mrs. Qin called him to tell him about this, but he didn''t care at all. "Of course it''s true." Mrs. Qin was worried, "You must remember it, have you heard it?" Its right that she loves Qin Xian, but Qin Xian is just a happy young man, and she is definitely not as good as Qin Yu, who will inherit the Qin family in the future. Qin Yu, nothing can happen. "Okay OK, Mom, I remember." Qin Yu said this, but he only felt that Mrs. Qin was a little fussy. No matter how powerful he is, Ye Wanlan is just a woman after all. In the high-end business world, women have no rights, and it is not everyone who is Quan Zhaoning of Zhaoyan Group. Mrs. Qin was very nervous and reminded again: "A Yu, you are the only son, you must remember." Ye Wanlan did not come forward to say hello to Mrs. Qin to scare her. She bought two glasses of lemonade and went to the place she agreed with Yan Tingfeng. "Xiao Wan, here." Under the willow tree, Yan Tingfeng waved to her, and his lips spread out with a smile. Ye Wanlan walked forward and handed him one of the glasses of lemonade. Yan Tingfeng blinked: "Can I drink this?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "It''s not good to drink medicine all the time, so it''s better to drink some juice to make your mood happy." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly and said, "If you ask me to take medicine, I am in a very happy mood." For a long time, he didnt realize what it felt like to be so cared for. "Well, drink it." Ye Wanlan took out a book from his backpack and covered it on his face, and lay down on the lawn, "I''ll take a break." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes slowly softened: "Okay." ** Here, Zhou Hechen is accompanying Sheng Yunyi back to the old house of Shengs family. In order to make Sheng Yunyi happy, he took her to Hong Kong City to relax and had some communication with several major families in Hong Kong City, and gained a lot. "Yunyi, don''t be sad. No one expected Uncle Sheng''s affairs." Zhou Hechen comforted her, "I will convince my mother to let us complete the engagement as soon as possible. When you come to the Zhou family, you will not have to be wronged anymore." Sheng Yunyi responded softly: "Yes, who would have thought..." Zhou Hechen was about to say something, but his phone rang in a hurry. It was the company that had something urgent to look for him. He hesitated for a moment and looked at Sheng Yunyi. "He Chen, go back." Sheng Yunyi smiled and said, "Sheng Huaiqian has been in jail, he will not hurt me." Zhou Hechen was indeed in a hurry to leave. After nodding, he hurriedly left. Sheng Yunyi turned around and her smile disappeared instantly. She walked up the steps with her bag. After walking a few steps, she heard the noise in the manor, and the gardeners and chefs were carrying large and small bags in and out. With a "bang", something was thrown out. Sheng Yunyi took a step back in time and was not hit. She was still in shock. After she calmed down, she realized that the thing in front of her turned out to be a box in her room. Why was her things thrown out? Who dares to treat her like this? Sheng Yunyi suddenly felt a bell in her heart. Butler Sheng walked out at this time and directed the other servants. "Uncle Butler, what happened?" Sheng Yunyi still smiled, but in fact her nails had already pinched into her palm. Butler Sheng looked up at her and said with a smile: "Miss Yunyi, don''t you know yet?" Good morning~~ Chapter 228 change of weather! Zhou Hechens life-savior [2 updates] Chapter 228 Change of the sky! Zhou Hechen''s life-savior [2 updates] Butler Sheng has been in the Sheng family for nearly thirty years, and Sheng Yunyi has also grown up when he watched him. Mrs. Sheng has always been strict with Sheng Yunyi. Even if Sheng Yunyi only scored 98 points in elementary school, she had to kneel down in the attic. He also felt sorry for Sheng Yunyi and secretly gave her a lot of food. Who would have thought that the former mistress of the Sheng family was killed by Mrs. Sheng, and Sheng Ronghua was even more guilty of the superiors and poisoned the head of the Sheng family. Dont Sheng Yunyi really dont know about these things? Could it be that Sheng Yunyi is really just a pure and flawless white flower? Butler Sheng''s eyes were sharper, he looked Sheng Yunyi up and down a few times, and said lightly: "Miss Yunyi, you just happened to be back and received the order from the eldest master. From now on, the Sheng family has been separated. Unfortunately, you can''t continue to live in the old house." "Big, big brother?" Sheng Yunyi''s smile froze, "Big brother isn''t you going in, go in..." "It seems that you really don''t know anything." Butler Sheng shook his head, "The master has woken up. It is not the eldest master who poisoned the master, but your younger brother. The eldest master is not the suspect, so he came out naturally." Like a bolt from the blue, Sheng Yunyi''s lips trembled, and her face turned pale as paper with a "swish", "How could my brother, brother do such a thing? Did he do it? My father is so nice to him..." "Miss Yunyi, even you know what you know, so the master naturally knows, so he is very disappointed and angry." Butler Sheng''s tone was cold, "Young Master Ronghua has been removed from the Sheng family, and Young Master Huaiqian asked him to be severely punished." Sheng Yunyi''s body shook and almost fell down. Of course she knew that the person who poisoned the head of the Sheng family was Sheng Ronghua, and she did not stop her, but just asked indirectly. In terms of kinship, she has always been indifferent. Whoever is beneficial to her will deal with whom she will please. The head of the Sheng family is also among them. She had no feelings about whether the head of the Sheng family died or not. But now, her interests have been seriously violated! "Since it''s my elder brother''s order, I can accept it." Sheng Yunyi''s eyes were filled with tears, "Uncle Butler, I''ll take my things away now." Seeing her appearance, Butler Sheng couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help saying, "Master, Miss Yunyi is completely unaware of it, otherwise-" "Shengyun Imitation." Sheng Huaiqian indeed spoke out. Sheng Yunyi stopped, but did not turn around: "Do you have anything else to do with me?" A secret smile appeared on her lips. She knew that Sheng Huaiqian could not really drive her away like this. She is an orphan now. If she drives her away, does Sheng Group deserve the reputation? However- Sheng Huaiqian said coldly: "Let me hear the rumors about Miss Ye being your substitute in Jiangcheng again, do you know what the consequences are." Sheng Yunyi''s body shook and her feet staggered. She couldn''t help it and looked back at Sheng Huaiqian in disbelief: "Brother, you..." "Don''t you think I''ll keep you?" Sheng Huaiqian, "You are already twenty-five years old, and your father has left you with real estate and funds. Is it difficult for your own life?" Sheng Yunyi''s teeth were almost broken. How could the money she got enough for her to spend? Ye Wanlan is such a good method, and even Sheng Huaiqian has won over. At least she and Sheng Huaiqian are related by blood, so why is Ye Wanlan? Sheng Yunyi''s eyelashes drooped. She can only use the Zhou family''s power to find a way to make Ye Wanlan disappear in Jiangcheng as soon as possible! ** The Sheng family has changed a lot, and it also involves criminal cases, which has caused a huge uproar on the Internet. In addition, netizens have always liked to watch the grudges and revenge of wealthy families, and the incident is extremely popular. #Jiangcheng Shengjia# #Shengshi Group Management Changes# #Mother poisons the original wife, son poisons the father# [It''s so terrible that this family has all gone in. Otherwise, under their leadership, who would know what would happen? [Or why would it be a family? Everyone likes to poison. [Is this the business war in reality? Is Sheng Ronghuas brainstem missing? [It must be the eldest son of the Sheng family. I heard that Shengshi Group and Wantianqing Company have reached a cooperation. We look forward to the future joining forces to launch better products! "Sister Lan, as you expected, Sheng''s stock has risen a lot." In the chairman''s office, Fang Qingli put down the prepared information. "Sheng Huaiqian''s actions were also very fast. In just one week, he completely replaced the management with his own personnel, and the power of several shareholders such as Director Qi is also being undermined by him." "Very good." Ye Wanlan held his hands together, "The Sheng family has solved it, check the recent trends of the Qin family and the Xu family." Both Qin and Xu families are not innocent entrepreneurs. The Qin family has been whitewashed, but the Xu family also involves some gray areas. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly. Since it is a gray field, then use the means in this field. Fang Qingli was very happy: "I just happened to finish my work, so I can go to Fengyuan with Sister Lan!" "Go to Fengyuan?" The sleepy Jiang Xulin woke up immediately, "I want to go too." Zhou Yixiang thought for a while: "If my re-examination goes well, I can go too." "When is the re-examination?" Ye Wanlan turned his head. "Tomorrow is my re-examination, I''m a little nervous." Zhou Yixiang said, "I don''t know if I can enter Yunjing University smoothly." "Yixiang, don''t be nervous, let me tell you good news." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I have asked the factory to make your newly designed jewelry, and I have made two sets in total." Zhou Yixiang opened his eyes wide: "Can it really be made?" Sometimes her design is too complicated, and it can even be said to be imaginative. She was accused by her mentor of being a piece of paper, and she could not make real things with current craftsmanship. So she had to follow the rules and consider whether the process could be realized when designing. Unexpectedly, with Wan Tianqing''s current craftsmanship, she could actually make all her designs. "Well, one set is the treasure of the store, and is ready to be exhibited this week." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I sent one set to a friend, which is a favor to her." "Thank you Sister Wanlan." Zhou Yixiang thanked her sincerely, "so that I can design with confidence." "Well, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "You boldly design, leave all the rest to me to realize, and believe in the craftsmanship of our ancestors." Zhou Yixiang''s design is bold and outstanding, which is exactly what the company needs. The phone called out twice at this time. [The world''s number one rich]: Is it good-looking? [The world''s number one rich]: [Picture] The picture shows a set of jewelry - crowns, earrings, necklaces, rings, bracelets... everything is available. The whole body is made of jade and gold, but it is not tacky. [Cultural Person]: How much did the rich sister spend? [The world''s number one rich]: I didn''t spend money, Sister YN gave it to me. [Cultural Person]: This seems to be the ancient jewelry craftsmanship of China? I remember it seems like there was a company that could make such jewelry. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: I just said that there is nothing in this world that Sister YN cant handle! [YN]: Remember to tell me what else is needed. [Ghost Fighter]: No problem! [YN]: This sentence is not what you said. [The world''s number one richest]: The ghost-fighting man has been wandering around recently. He thought he had the same status as me in Sister YN. It must be because he had done too many tasks in the psychic firm, and everyone was dreaming. Wen Chaosheng stared at this line of words, a little depressed. He is indeed just one part of Sister YN and Sister Youqian! But soon, I heard the tide and became lively again. After all, he was the first to meet with Sister YN in this group. Wait until then, he must jump out and show off! ** At this moment, the old house of the Zhou family. The Sheng Group changed a lot, and the pattern of Jiangcheng changed. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou hurried to the Zhou Group to take charge. Zhou Hechen did not go because he had just settled Sheng Yunyi and was a little tired at this moment. "Brother He Chen, the Sheng family has become like this. Do you really want to marry Sister Yunyi?" Xu Li couldn''t understand, "Even if you insist on asking for this, your uncle and aunt will definitely not..." They, the rich, have no freedom of marriage. Their marriage must bring certain benefits to the family. Although the Sheng family did not fail, they also obtained cooperation with Wantianqing Company. It can be said that it is booming and can achieve greater glory soon. But the Sheng family is now controlled by Sheng Huaiqian. The head of the Sheng family was also paralyzed due to poisoning, and all the power has been handed over to Sheng Huaiqian. Sheng Huaiqian was born by the original wife, and the original wife was even poisoned by Mrs. Sheng. Of course, he could not tolerate Sheng Yunyi continuing to stay in the Sheng family to enjoy a happy life. At present, the Sheng family has no place for Sheng Yunyi, and it will not be her backing. Even though Sheng Yunyi''s painting skills are excellent and well-educated, she lost the protection of the Sheng family, and the Zhou family could not let her in. If Zhou Hechen insisted on marrying Sheng Yunyi, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou would definitely be even more dissatisfied with him. Xu Li hesitated again: "Brother He Chen, otherwise you would rather not..." Zhou Hechen interrupted him and said coldly: "Xu Li, if Yunyi hadn''t saved me, I might have died." How could he sit idly by and be ungrateful to his life-savior? Xu Li was silent. "I was abducted in Nancheng." Zhou Hechen pressed his eyebrows and sighed softly, "Luckily Yunyi appeared and called the police, otherwise..." It was the first time that Xu Li heard Zhou Hechen mention the incident in such detail and nodded: "That''s right, Sister Yunyi has always been kind." But suddenly, he felt something was wrong. Nancheng? Zhou Hechen had an accident in the winter of nine years old. At that time, he remembered that Mrs. Sheng asked Mrs. Xu to take care of Sheng Yunyi and took Sheng Yunyi to travel to Hong Kong City. It seems that Sheng Yunyi didnt seem to go to Nancheng at that time? Xu Li opened his mouth: "Brother He Chen, have you remembered it wrong?" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 229 Shenzhou University, there are people from Sister Lan everywhere【 Chapter 229 Shenzhou University, there are people from Sister Lan everywhere [1 update] Zhou Hechen was originally closing his eyes to rest. After hearing this, he suddenly opened his eyes and swept towards Xu Li like lightning: "What do you mean by saying this?" "Brother He Chen, you said you were abducted when you were nine years old." Xu Li calculated by counting, "Then Sister Yunyi and I were both six years old that year, and then-" "What are you talking about?" A soft voice sounded, "What happened when I was six years old? Let''s talk about it, do I still remember it?" Seeing Sheng Yunyi, Zhou Hechen immediately ignored Xu Li and stood up: "It''s so late, why don''t you have a good rest?" "Thinking that you are too busy, you must not have dinner, I made a special trip to make soup to bring it to you." Sheng Yunyi smiled softly, "Xu Li is here too, so let''s sit down and eat together." "Thank you, Sister Yunyi." Xu Li thanked, "I was just talking to Brother He Chen about his childhood. I was wondering when Sister Yunyi went to Nancheng. At that time, didn''t we go to Hong Kongcheng for a trip?" Sheng Yunyi''s smile remained unchanged, and there was no abnormality in her expression. She was a little surprised: "Xu Li, you forgot that I had been separated from you for a day. Aunt Xu came to me at that time." "Ah, yes!" After saying this, Xu Li also remembered it, "My mother was so anxious that she thought you had lost it." "It''s lost." Sheng Yunyi shook her head, "But I accidentally got on the ferry and was taken to the south city. However, it''s a blessing to have a loss of horses. If I wasn''t lost, how could I just happen to be able to save He Chen?" More than ten years ago, neither transportation nor the Internet was as developed as it is today, and it was even more impossible to have cameras on the streets and alleys. The person who saved Zhou Hechen was not her. She only told Mrs. Sheng, and the gardener who accidentally threw Fang Qingli away heard it. But now, the gardener is dead, and Mrs. Sheng is still waiting for the final trial in prison, and no second person knows her secret. As long as she bites her to death, no one can prove it. Unless, Zhou Hechen''s real life-savior jumped out. But after so many years, I havent seen anyone come to Zhous house last time, and Sheng Yunyi feels much more relieved. She had guessed that Xu Li or others would ask such questions, and had already prepared excuses. "Xu Li, how could I remember the wrong savior?" Zhou Hechen glanced at Xu Li as a warning, "The matters of the Sheng family have already made Yunyi feel very uncomfortable. Don''t add fuel to the fire." Xu Li was also a little embarrassed: "Brother He Chen, Sister Yunyi, I''m sorry, I remember it wrong." But he always felt something was wrong. Xu Li left a lot of thought and prepared to go back and talk to Mrs. Xu about what happened back then. ** The next day, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Early in the morning, the principal of No. 7 Middle School called all the top students in the third year of high school to the office. Xue Yiwei looked at Ye Wanlan coldly and clenched her fingers. "Dear students, there is another good news to tell you." The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked serious, "About Shenzhou University." China University of China! As soon as this term came out, even Su Xubai couldn''t help but be shocked. Shenzhou University is recognized as the world''s number one institution. Gathering countless geniuses from all over the world, it will provide countless talents to different fields every year. The only regrettable thing is that although Shenzhou University has the word "Shenzhou", it has nothing to do with Shenzhou. Even in recent years, there are very few and a handful of young people in China who can enter China University. Xue Yiwei''s expression was also shocked and she blurted out: "Principal, is Shenzhou University coming to our school to recruit students?" "This is not." The principal of No. 7 Middle School shook his head, "How could Shenzhou University take the initiative to recruit students from high school? Even Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School does not have this qualification." Xue Yiwei was a little embarrassed. "This year, Shenzhou University has expanded its enrollment plan and no longer simply conducts subject assessments." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said, "If you have a skill, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, carving, embroidery, etc., if you can also pass the assessment of Shenzhou University in this regard, you can be admitted exceptionally." Ye Wanlan looked up: "Intangible cultural heritage?" "It can be said the same." The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded, "If anyone is interested, I have relevant information and documents here, you can take them back and take a look." This is both good news, but it is not good either. Because Xue Yiwei, including her, they only focus on learning, where can they have time to learn this skill? "Huh? And acupuncture?" Su Xueqing looked at the document, "So, can we all try it?" No response. Su Xueqing looked up and saw Ye Wanlan tracing intently: "Alan, what are you thinking?" Ye Wanlan pondered: "I was wondering, why did Shenzhou University suddenly expand its enrollment plan?" "Well, it may be that the management team has changed, and the management team feels that it needs to pay attention to art and culture." Su Xueqing held her chin, "But the technical list listed in this document is basically our intangible cultural heritage projects in China." "Yes." Ye Wanlan looked up lightly, "It''s an opportunity, but it''s more likely to be a trap." Jiang Xulin almost had an accident, which made her realize that there were people in this world who didnt want the Chinese province to continue to pass on. This move by Shenzhou University will inevitably cause a stir in China, and many people will definitely choose to sign up. If all these intangible cultural heritage craftsmen go to the Global Center, it will be a huge blow to China. The principals and students of No. 7 Middle School can only see the superficial benefits, but hidden in the dark are numerous crises. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were cold. She took out her cell phone and sent a message in the small group. [YN]: Whats going on with the enrollment plan of Shenzhou University this year? [The world''s number one rich]: What plan? Are Sister YN dissatisfied? If I dont feel satisfied, I will spend money to let them change it. [Cultural Person]: Hi, Sister YN is talking about expanding the enrollment plan? Someone here went to work at Shenzhou University, and it was probably his. [YN]: I need more information. The others had not spoken yet, and at this time, an ID named "Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard" jumped out. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: I received it, I sent it all to you. [The world''s number one rich]: Oh, I almost forgot that there are people at China University, so it''s okay, I''m saving money. Ye Wanlan clicked on a private chat with the "genius", and the other party had indeed sent one of them to a compressed bag. The file is more than a dozen G. Ye Wanlan fell silent. Was he sent all the information about the founding of Shenzhou University to her? [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Sister YN suddenly asked about Shenzhou University, is she going to help me at Shenzhou University? [Cultural Person]: Dont disturb Sister YNs work, go! [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Hey, what is Sister YN doing? Can I help? [YN]: [Picture] The whole group fell silent, staring at the senior high school history book in this picture in a daze. Ye Wanlan downloaded and unzipped the file, began to check it carefully, without missing any clues. It is said that Shenzhou University was invested and established by a businessman who had traveled to Shenzhou. That happened three hundred years ago. At that time, the Ning Dynasty''s national strength was in an unprecedented and powerful state, and all countries surrendered to it. The University of China should also be built in China, but unfortunately, the mountains and rivers were broken overnight and all turned into nothing. It is also because of the demise of the Ning Dynasty that the global center was born. Today, Shenzhou University has a history of more than two hundred years and its status is unshakable. Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "Xueqing, I don''t plan to go to Shenzhou University, but I must go and see the assessment it created." If anyone wants to attack Shenzhou and Shenzhou''s intangible cultural heritage craftsmen, she will definitely not accept it. "Okay." Su Xueqing also realized that this matter was not simple, "I''ll be with you." After another class, Ye Wanlan received a call. "Sister Lan." Fang Qingli was full of energy, "I''ll go to school to pick you up at noon later? Then let''s go to Jiangcheng University together to cheer for Yixiang?" "Okay." Ye Wanlan responded, "I have prepared a gift and brought it with me." ** Jiangcheng University, Department of Art. In the dormitory, Zhou Yixiang is still doing jewelry design. "Yi Xiang, the re-examination will be coming in the afternoon. Are you ready?" After asking a roommate, he sighed again, "But you definitely have no problem. You have always been the number one in our department. You must be the one in Yunjing University." Zhou Yixiang shook his head, "It takes all my strength to fight a rabbit. I can''t take it lightly without a result." Although her surname is Zhou, she has not enjoyed the benefits of the Zhou family. If Zhou Zhiyun hadn''t sponsored her, she would probably not even have the chance to go to high school. She must use her own abilities to break out so that she can stand firm in society and not be abandoned. "You are already very talented and still working so hard, how can we ordinary people live?" the roommate smiled, "Okay, relax with a glass of lemonade and prepare for the afternoon re-examination." "Thank you." Zhou Yixiang took a sip of water, looked at the computer with concentration, and continued to design. Since last night, Wanlan told her that her design can be made into a physical object, and her inspiration has never stopped all night. It is her honor to be able to move her works to China and even the world. After drawing a sketch, Zhou Yixiang went to the toilet. Suddenly, the stomach acid rolled, and the internal organs seemed to be twisted together. The sudden severe colic in her stomach made her eyes dark, and she almost fainted from the pain, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Oops... Zhou Yixiang gritted his teeth and tried to get himself up. He reached out to push the door and called his roommate''s name: "Tong Li..." However, she did not push it away. The toilet door was still motionless and was locked from the outside. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 230 No one who can be moved by Ye Wanlanbao Chapter 230 No one can move the person who can protect you at night! 2 updates At this time, Zhou Yixiang finally realized something was wrong. Today, the only thing she had had breakfast in the school cafeteria was the only thing she had drunk, the only thing she had ever had was a glass of lemonade handed to her by her roommate Tong Li. That cup of lemonade was also bought by Tong Li in the school cafeteria. In the past, Tong Li often brought her drinks from the cafeteria. Could it be... But the stomach cramps are stronger than the next. Zhou Yixiang''s brain is confused and no longer has the ability to think. After her fingers trembled and pressed the number of the emergency contact, she didn''t even have the strength to say a word and fainted. A "bang" sound came. Outside the toilet, Tong Li was packing her schoolbag expressionlessly. She did not go to the toilet to check, but picked up her things and left the dormitory. At this moment, the old house of the Zhou family. "Dingling-" The rapid ringing interrupted the quiet dining table. Mrs. Zhou looked up at Zhou Zhiyun with some dissatisfaction: "Zhiyun, why don''t you turn silent when eating?" Dont eat or sleep. This is the Zhou familys family motto. Zhou Zhiyun originally planned to hang up the phone, but when she saw that it was Zhou Yixiang''s call, she immediately picked it up. Since Zhou Yixiang went to high school, she rarely calls her on her own initiative. Every time she contacted her, there was good news or gifts for her. There must be something urgent. This made Mrs. Zhou even more dissatisfied. "Yi Xiang?" Zhou Zhiyun asked, "Yi Xiang? What happened? Did you have a re-examination today? Do you need any help?" There was no answer on the other side of the phone, only a few quick breaths from time to time. Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help it: "Zhou Zhiyun, hang up the phone." "Mom, I''ll go out." Zhou Zhiyun stood up, "I''ll talk about the rest when I come back." "Zhou Zhiyun!" Mrs. Zhou could not stop her and watched Zhou Zhiyun leave. "Why is this child becoming more and more rebellious as she grows up? She has forgotten all the etiquette she learned before. I will take her to see the Kang family next week. How could she be like this?" "Relieve the breath, relieve the breath. I guess there is something urgent." The head of the Zhou family comforted her, "Zhiyun has always made us worry-free. The Kang family will definitely like her." Mrs. Zhou Zhiyun''s generation of young men looked down on no one except Fang Qinghan from the Fang family. To this end, she contacted the Kang family in Gangcheng and formed a bureau to find a way to get Zhou Zhiyun and the heirs of the Kang family to join the line. "He Chen has no hope. He will not marry Sheng Yunyi." Mrs. Zhou covered her heart, "If He Yuan was there, she would definitely not be so emotional." As soon as these words came out, the head of the Zhou family also fell silent. After a long time, he sighed. ** Dududu "The call you made cannot be answered for the time being, please dial later." "Strange, why didn''t anyone answer Yi Xiang''s phone call?" Fang Qingli frowned, "At this time, she shouldn''t be sleeping, and I made an appointment with her to meet an hour ago." Ye Wanlan raised his head: "Go to her dormitory to look for it." Fang Qingli has come to Zhou Yixiang several times and knows where her dormitory is. But the door was locked and knocked on it several times, but there was no response inside the door. "Aren''t you in the dormitory?" Fang Qingli was confused, "Where did you go then?" "No, there is breathing inside, I''m afraid something happened." Ye Wanlan said, "Let''s go find the dormitory manager and ask her to help open the door." However, the dormitory manager completely disbelief of the two people''s words. "No, how can I give you the keys to the student dormitory at will?" The dormitory manager did not let go at all. "Although you are all little girls, who knows what you do? Let''s go quickly, if you don''t leave, I''ll call security." "Auntie!" An anxious voice sounded, "Auntie, have you ever seen Yi Xiang?" "Miss Zhiyun?" The dormitory manager turned his head and was a little surprised. She obviously knew Zhou Zhiyun. "Are you still here to find Yixiang? These two girls are also looking for her." Zhou Zhiyun panted: "Auntie, I''m really sorry. Yixiang called me just now but didn''t say anything. I''m afraid something happened to her. Can you please open the door?" "Okay." The dormitory manager knew that Zhou Zhiyun and Zhou Yixiang had a good relationship, so he took out the key with confidence and opened the dormitory door. There was no one in the dormitory. "I guess I''ll go out for dinner at this time." The dormitory manager said, "She has a re-examination in the afternoon and needs to have a good lunch to be energetic." Ye Wanlan took a step forward, glanced at him and saw the closed toilet door. With her ears, she could naturally hear faint breathing sounds coming from the toilet. It was also at this time that because Zhou Zhiyun called Zhou Yixiang again, the ringtone of the cell phone rang from behind the door. Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved downward and saw the locked door handle. She instantly understood what was going on and opened the door immediately. Yixiang! "Oh my God, Yixiang..." Zhou Yixiang held the phone tightly with one hand, fell to the ground with a pale face, his eyes closed, and obviously fell into a severe coma. Seeing this scene, the dormitory manager panicked: "Oh, what''s wrong? Hurry up! Send it to the hospital quickly. She''s going to take the exam in the afternoon!" This is their art department treasure! Ye Wanlan first reached out and sealed several acupoints of Zhou Yixiang, and then turned around: "Qingli, Miss Zhou, go to the hospital." Twenty minutes later, Jiangcheng First Hospital. Zhou Yixiang was immediately sent to the operating room. After a while, the door opened. "Food poisoning, the delivery was quite timely." The doctor walked out and reminded him, "You must pay attention to your diet. If you come later for a few minutes, your stomach function will be damaged." But there is one thing that he is very puzzled. The patient''s acupuncture point seemed to be sealed by something for a period of time, so that the toxins did not spread further. The doctor thought about it, but still couldn''t help asking: "Does anyone understand Chinese medicine? I have given simple treatment to the patient on the way?" As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed and shook his head and left. The ability to seal the acupoints of patients so accurately has not brought any side effects. It must be an old Chinese doctor who has been doing for decades. All three little girls are so young, definitely not. Maybe he read it wrongly, the patient is lucky and the person has a heavenly appearance. After Zhou Yixiang was completely out of danger, the three people breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss Ye, I have long admired my name." Zhou Zhiyun stretched out her hand, "I finally saw you. Thank you this time, thank you for Yixiang." "Daming?" Ye Wanlan shook hands with her and smiled, "What Miss Zhou heard is really not a bad reputation?" "Rumors are illusory after all, and I only believe what my eyes see." Zhou Zhiyun shook her head, "When I see you today, Miss Ye is extraordinary and calm in her work, which makes me admire her." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled: "It is the lucky thing for the Zhou family to have Miss Zhou." "What happened back then... If I were there, I would definitely stop my second brother." Zhou Zhiyun sighed, "You said it was just right, and you had to learn to find a substitute in the novel. Aren''t all the harm girls?" Fang Qingli shrugged: "Isn''t that true? I also asked Mrs. Zhou if the Zhou family couldn''t even afford a plane ticket." "How can you not afford to buy a plane ticket?" Zhou Zhiyun said lightly, "It''s just that Bai Yueguang is far away from abroad and cannot meet every day, and I feel itchy." After saying that, she raised her head again: "My second brother and I are not close to each other. My elder brother will raise me up. If Miss Ye has anything to say, she doesn''t have to avoid me." "I do have something to say." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Have you ever thought about what if your elder brother wakes up?" "My elder brother?" Zhou Zhiyun was stunned and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know how long my elder brother can hold on. A while ago, my mother suddenly restarted the investigation of the car accident that year, but unfortunately nothing was found." Zhou Heyuan''s transformation into a vegetable is undoubtedly a huge blow to the Zhou family. Zhou Zhiyun thought for a while: "But if my elder brother can really wake up and his physical functions and brain are not damaged, the worst thing I feel is probably my second brother." "I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I will think about it carefully." Zhou Zhiyun was stunned: "Miss Ye..." As the two were talking, something came from the hospital bed. "Yi Xiang!" Zhou Zhiyun immediately stepped forward, "Yi Xiang, how are you doing? Is there anything else that makes you feel uncomfortable in your stomach?" Ye Wanlan also walked to the bedside and looked at her with great concern. "Sister Lan, Sister Zhiyun..." Zhou Yixiang''s voice was weak, "Why are you all..." Before, she almost thought she was going to die. "You were food poisoned and fainted in the toilet in the dormitory." Ye Wanlan asked, "What did you eat today?" Zhou Yixiang took a deep breath: "My roommate gave me a lemonade. After I finished drinking it, my stomach had problems..." "Settleman?" Fang Qingli was surprised, "Why did she do this?" "I don''t know either." Zhou Yixiang smiled bitterly, "We have always had a good relationship and often encouraged each other before the exam. The afternoon is my most critical re-examination, so why did she..." She once heard seniors and seniors in the art department talk about the fierce competition for admission to graduate school, and even framed things. But she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to her. "What time is the re-examination?" Zhou Zhiyun was anxious, "Even if you can catch up, with your current physical strength, you can''t have an interview!" Ye Wanlan took out a pill from his backpack and stuffed it into Zhou Yixiang''s mouth: "Who said, you can''t participate in the re-examination?" Today, when I forced my cat to listen to it, I suddenly realized the happiness of the boss in the novel. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 231 A slap in the face, meet in the front! 【1 update】 Chapter 231 The scene of slapping in the face, and encountering it head-on! 1 update A little bitter taste came from the tip of her tongue, and then the medicine entered her abdomen. Zhou Yixiang only felt a warm current flowing in her body. Miraculously, the feeling of weakness caused by stomach pain gradually dissipated in just a few minutes. After a while, Zhou Yixiang found that the strength she had lost had also come back, without any discomfort. "Sister Lan!" Zhou Yixiang raised his head suddenly and couldn''t help but be surprised, "What medicine did you give me? How did it work so quickly?" After encountering such a thing, she originally planned to give up this re-examination. With her grades, even if she takes the postgraduate entrance examination, she can still get ashore. After all, there is less than an hour left before her re-examination. Even if she can rush back, her body cannot support her in the complete interview process. But the medicine given to her by Ye Wanlan perfectly solved the most difficult problem. "I went to Yunjing last time and bought the medicine specially." Ye Wanlan said, "How is it? Is it going now?" "Okay, there is no discomfort." Zhou Yixiang hesitated for a moment, "Sister Lan, the medicine you gave me must be very precious, I..." "Precious medicines are only precious when they should be used, and when they should be used." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Otherwise, even if it is a medicinal material that can lead to life and death, it will be waste if it is one second late." She stretched out her hand and pressed Zhou Yixiang''s shoulder: "Yixiang, you don''t need to be psychologically burdened." Zhou Yixiang nodded and sighed: "I was also accidentally this time, which made you worried." "If you encounter important and critical moments like the exam in the future, don''t eat any food or water handed over by anyone." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Although you definitely have no idea of ??harming others, it doesn''t mean others don''t. No matter when, you need to be on guard." In this world, trust is the most rare thing. There are only a handful of people who can give her the fatal fragile place like her back with complete confidence. "I understand." Zhou Yixiang lowered his head, "I just didn''t expect Tong Li to do this, and I have no evidence yet." "There will be something, let''s go first." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Let''s go, it''s almost time, don''t miss it." Zhou Yixiang turned over and got out of bed and followed Ye Wanlan. Fang Qingli and Zhou Zhiyun also left together. Until the doctor who returned home found that there was no one in the ward, he was stunned and called the nurse: "Where is the patient who lived here just now?" "It''s been ten minutes since I left." said the nurse. "What?" the doctor was stunned, "Here you leave now? But the patient''s body has not recovered yet, how did you leave?" The nurse was stunned and said honestly, "I ran away." Hearing this, the doctor found it even more incredible. Zhou Yixiang was food poisoned. Even if he had vomiting and gastric lavage at the first moment, he could not recover all his strength in such a short time and could still run! He felt that his doctoral career had been seriously challenged, and something must have happened! ** At this time, Jiangcheng University. The re-examination has begun, and the examiner has called a third person to come in for the interview. Zhou Yixiang ranked fourth, but now he has not seen anyone. "Where is Yixiang? She will be interviewed soon. Why can''t she contact someone at this time?" The counselor looked at the time and was so anxious that he jumped. "Tongtong, you are in the same dormitory with her. Didn''t you ask her to come together when you left?" "Teacher, she was already leaving the dormitory." Tong Li shook her head and sat obediently on the chair. "I called her several times just now, but I can''t answer the answer for the time being." The counselor was very anxious: "I''ll go to the library to see if she is here? How did this child lose his links at the most critical moment?" This matter was not originally under her control, but Zhou Yixiang is very important. "Teacher, go, Yixiang will come to me afterwards." Tong Li said, "I''m a little nervous." The counselor nodded and left quickly. Tong Li''s heart was relieved. She let out a long sigh of relief, feeling unprecedentedly relaxed. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. On weekdays, she has always been warm and friendly to Zhou Yixiang, and Zhou Yixiang no longer set guard against her and drank the lemonade she handed over. She had thrown away the glass of lemonade, and there was no surveillance in the dormitory. Even if Zhou Yixiang knew that it was her who did it, there was no way to prove it. As long as Zhou Yixiang cannot participate in the re-examination, the only place to be admitted to the Jewelry Design Department of the School of Art will only fall on her. Tong Li clenched her bag tightly, and her face turned red with excitement. "Next, Zhou Yixiang." A voice came from inside the door. No one answered. "Zhou Yixiang?" Still no response. Tong Li couldn''t suppress her excitement, and her fingers were trembling. However, just as she was ready to go for the interview, a familiar voice rang out. "arrive!" Zhou Yixiang had already changed into her suit. She trotted forward and successfully entered the interview room for the re-examination after the previous candidate came out. Looking at Zhou Yixiang''s back, Tong Li''s smile froze. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief. When she was eager to get up and look again, the door was closed, and everything was isolated. What''s going on? At this time, Zhou Yixiang should still be in the toilet in the dormitory. She planned to wait until she finished the interview before going back to open the toilet door and send Zhou Yixiang to the hospital. In this way, she can pick her up completely. You can not only successfully obtain the qualification for admission to graduate school, but also continue to be friends with Zhou Yixiang. But how could Zhou Yixiang appear here smoothly? ! This is completely contrary to her plan! "It seems that it''s her, Yi Xiang''s roommate." Zhou Zhiyun''s eyes were very cold, "A little girl of this age is writing everything she thinks on her face." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint: "Everything will be said to end with Hunan''s re-examination." I dont know how long it took, but the closed door opened. Zhou Yixiang walked out, full of energy, and obviously passed the interview successfully. "Yixiang, congratulations." Tong Li smiled, unable to see any abnormalities, "After you are admitted to the postgraduate, you will be relaxed." Zhou Yixiang also smiled slightly: "Thanks to you." Tong Li''s heart suddenly jumped. She opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, her name had been clicked. She could only grit her teeth and enter the interview room, but when Zhou Yixiang appeared, her heart was completely in chaos. This time Tong Li''s interview was naturally a crushing defeat. She didn''t even remember what the interviewer asked her. Tong Li came out with a pale face. Outside, Zhou Yixiang was gone. She fell on the bench and her back was completely wet with cold sweat. ** At this moment, the Dean of the School of Arts Office. "Ms. Zhou!" The dean stood up and respected him very much. "You suddenly visited. Is there anything important?" Zhou Zhiyun not only sponsors poor students, but also donates a lot of works to the Academy of Arts. The dean is very grateful to her. "Dean, I ask for a thorough investigation of this matter." Zhou Zhiyun almost couldn''t get Zhou Yixiang''s food poisoning. "Although Yixiang is not considered our Zhou family, it is my sister. At the critical moment of re-examination, she was locked in the toilet. If we didn''t arrive in time today-" The dean''s expression changed: "Ms. Zhou already knows who did it?" "No need to say, you can guess it, dean, right?" Zhou Zhiyun was cold, "I don''t have the strength but hurt others. As expected, the college entrance examination will only eliminate those with poor learning, and those with poor character will not be eliminated." "I believe the college will handle this matter well." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly and said, "Protecting students is also the college''s responsibility, isn''t it?" "Sure." The dean slowly breathed, "I will definitely give an explanation to classmate Yixiang, I''ll have someone to check!" "I asked Yixiang to live in my apartment in the city center first." Zhou Zhiyun sighed, "When I was studying abroad, I also encountered even worse frame-up incidents, such people..." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I will also send bodyguards to protect Yi Xiang." "I want to invite Miss Ye to dinner, okay?" Zhou Zhiyun raised her head and said solemnly, "I met Miss Ye for the first time today, but she fell in love with her at first sight." "Yes." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "It just so happened that I have something to talk to Ms. Zhou." Zhou Zhiyun nodded and called the chef who often went to the restaurant to ask them to prepare the chef''s menu. Thirty minutes later, the two arrived at the restaurant and sat down. The dishes were also prepared at the same time, and the waiter was on the ground one by one. Halfway through the meal, Zhou Zhiyun spoke: "Wandian Tianqing''s chairman is Miss Ye, right?" Although it was a question, the tone was affirmative. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "How can you tell?" "First of all, Yixiang, Yixiang is a jewelry professional. I have seen her design works, which are exactly the same as the new products of Wantianqing Company this quarter." Zhou Zhiyun said, "There is also the Sheng family. Sheng Huaiqian is able to control the Sheng family, which is all due to Miss Ye." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled and said, "I like to chat with smart people." "Ms. Ye is young and promising, which makes me admire him." Zhou Zhiyun asked tentatively, "In the past four years, did Miss Ye pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, so that the people around him can relax their guard?" Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were faint and did not answer this question. At this time, two more walked into the restaurant. It is Zhou Hechen and Xu Li. "Brother He Chen, look! Ye Wanlan''s methods are really amazing. She can even ask Sister Zhiyun to bring her here for dinner." Xu Li was surprised, "I''ve said it a long time ago. Her thoughts on you must have not disappeared, she just changed her method and detour." Otherwise, why did you know Zhou Zhiyun? Zhou Zhiyun is Zhou Hechens only sister. "Zhou Zhiyun, come here." Zhou Hechen said coldly, "Don''t sit at the same table with shameless and despicable people, come here immediately!" With a "swish", everyone''s eyes in the restaurant focused on Ye Wanlan. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 232 Sister Lan: What are you worthy of? 【2 updates Chapter 232 Sister Lan: What are you worthy of? 2 updates This is one of the few high-end restaurants in Jiangcheng. The guests who come here to eat are either respected or expensive, and they are also the top group of people in Jiangcheng. Of course they wouldn''t know about the squad incident that has caused a lot of controversy in the past two years. And the news about this incident has become less common during this period. They all heard that it was after Sheng Yunyi came back, so Zhou Hechen naturally didn''t need Ye Wanlan as a substitute, and the two had already broken up. Unexpectedly, today, the protagonists of the incident center gathered here. Zhou Zhiyun raised her head and frowned: "Second brother?" She is indeed not the only one who comes to this restaurant, but the rest of the Zhou family also like the taste of this restaurant. But if she knew she would run into Zhou Hechen at this time, she would definitely not invite Ye Wanlan to come here for a meal. "Zhou Zhiyun, don''t let me say it again." Zhou Hechen''s eyes were cold, "I don''t care about you when you support poor children. If you make friends, you won''t look at any garbage at home." "Second brother!" Zhou Zhiyun was also angry, "Who am I having dinner with? Don''t you report to you, right?" Zhou Hechen sneered: "Which one you wear, including what you eat now, isn''t given by the Zhou family? If you can''t come again, I''ll stop your card." Zhou Zhiyun didn''t expect Zhou Hechen to be so tyrannical, and her face turned red with anger: "Second brother, Miss Ye-" Her shoulder was pressed down by a strong hand. Zhou Zhiyun was stunned and turned around: "Miss Ye..." Ye Wanlan picked up a glass of freshly poured red wine, stood up, and slowly walked forward towards Zhou Hechen. Seeing this, Zhou Hechen looked arrogant and snorted coldly. Xu Li, who was following him, also saw it and couldn''t help but say something more: "Ye Wanlan, Brother He Chen doesn''t like drinking this brand of red wine, so don''t toast-" However, he did not finish his words. With a "slam" sound, all this expensive red wine was poured on Zhou Hechen''s face. The sticky red wine slowly flowed down Zhou Hechen''s hair, cheeks and ears, soaking all the height-ordered suits. There were a few screams in the restaurant, and there was also the "click" sound of taking pictures with your mobile phone. This scene was too shocking, and the waiter didn''t dare to step forward and stood there blankly without moving. Not to mention outsiders, even Zhou Hechen himself did not expect that this would be a glass of red wine. Feeling the stickiness on his body, Zhou Hechen''s voice squeezed out from his teeth: "Ye, Wan, Lan!" "Miss Zhou, let''s change the place." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I don''t like the barking of wild dogs around." Zhou Zhiyun also had this intention, so she picked up her bag and followed Ye Wanlan. "Ye Wanlan, if you want me to give you more eyes and pay more attention to you, then you will succeed." Zhou Hechen said coldly, "I admit that you are indeed playing hard to get." Ye Wanlan didn''t even reply: "You deserve anything." Her tone was plain and light, without any fluctuations, but the momentum contained in the words made people frightened. This girl, who is only eighteen years old, has the courage to kneel down and surrender. The restaurant was silent, and the other guests were so angry that they dared not breathe. Xu Li didn''t dare to speak much, so he handed over a clean handkerchief: "Brother He Chen, go to the lounge to change his clothes." Zhou Hechen looked ugly and wiped the red wine stains on his face. Under the guidance of the restaurant manager, he went to the lounge behind. As soon as he left, the guests in the restaurant couldn''t wait to share the gossip they saw today with their relatives and friends, and some people posted it online. [Big News! Big news! Do you still remember the substitute the second son of the Zhou family found according to the second daughter of the Sheng family? He was thrown into red wine by the little girl today. [I was at the scene, it was so funny. On Tuesday, the young master also said that the little girl was playing hard to get, but she was asked back what you deserved? It''s great to hear it for me. [It seems that it is not what the rumors say. What does Bai Yueguang return to China and his substitute have been abandoned. This is obviously because the man is sexually chasing the little girl. [I can''t understand it. Why is the second son of the Zhou family a big man thinking about these love affairs all day long? Why, as long as a girl is, she has to like him? [Tsk tsk, it''s just a bad habit. I didn''t chase after the substitute I used to lick. I couldn''t accept it for a while. I could only comfort myself that the other party was playing hard to get. "Miss Ye, I''m so sorry." Zhou Zhiyun apologized repeatedly, "I didn''t expect my second brother to appear suddenly." "Ms. Zhou doesn''t have to apologize for him, this matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Wanlan looked faint, "But I am really annoyed." If the time traveler had not occupied her body for four years, she would not have any intersection with Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. With the ability of these two people, it is not within the scope of her business negotiations. An irrelevant person should not exist in her life. If you see you are upset, it is best not to appear in her sight again. "My second brother has always been tyrannical, and I don''t know what he is thinking all day long." Zhou Zhiyun sighed: "But Miss Ye, don''t worry, I am me, he is him." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Ms. Zhou''s economy is still controlled by the Zhou family?" "Half is half is half not." Zhou Zhiyun thought for a while and said, "But half of my income comes from dividends from Zhou''s Group." "Okay." Ye Wanlan said, "I want to donate money to poor students with you. I will pay the money in the future." "That''s great!" Zhou Zhiyun laughed happily, "I''m still thinking that with my current ability, I can''t help too many people. With Miss Ye''s help, more female students can walk out of the mountains." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "What I want to talk about is this matter, so let''s go to my office to discuss it." ** Two days later, the first donation and materials had arrived in the impoverished mountainous areas under the leadership of Zhou Zhiyun. Ye Wanlan also began to pack his luggage and was preparing to go to Fengyuan, a thousand-year-old capital to record the program "Collection of China". "Sister, why are you leaving again?" Lin Wenli was a little depressed, and her face was filled with emotion, "I want to go with you too." "You have to be at home, otherwise who will take care of your uncle and aunt?" Ye Wanlan continued to pack his luggage, "When you finish the college entrance examination next year, I will take you on a trip, okay?" Lin Wenli still didn''t give up: "But you are leaving, who will guide me to practice martial arts? I''m just starting out, and there are still many questions that need your guidance." "You don''t have to worry about this problem." Ye Wanlan straightened his back and raised his eyebrows, "I helped you find a teacher who can tutor you at any time on weekends." Lin Wenli had a bad premonition in his heart: "Sister, who is it?" "It''s Zhengxue." Ye Wanlan said, "She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child and has a good foundation. I gave her a martial arts secret book a while ago, and she can teach you after she finishes practicing." Lin Wenli: Oops, bad premonitions come true! He will never forget to tell Jiang Zhengxue physics questions, what a headache. Ye Wanlan saw his depression and raised his eyebrows higher: "You can rest assured that Zhengxue is studying. I gave her notes. She has made a lot of progress recently. It just so happened that she taught you martial arts and you can assist her in learning." Lin Wenli sighed: "Okay, I''ll give it a try." "Oh, I don''t want Alan to go out either." Lin Huaijin muttered, "The last time I went to Yancheng, I encountered an earthquake. What if I encounter something bad about Fengyuan this time?" "Lin Huaijin!" Xu Peiqing raised his eyebrows and grabbed his ear with one hand, "You dead crow''s mouth! Alanji people have a heavenly appearance, how could they encounter bad things?" "Bao, bah, bah, I said the wrong thing." Lin Huaijin reminded, "Alan, remember to make a video call every day after you go." "I understand, uncle." Ye Wanlan said, "I will definitely report your safety every day." Lin Huaijin was reluctant to feel relieved, and suddenly he asked again: "Do you go with you?" Ye Wanlan nodded. "That''s good, I feel more at ease with him. I''m a very polite and good boy." Lin Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief, "If you''re too busy, just let him call me." Ye Wanlan thought this was indeed helpful to her save time, so he sent a message to Yan Tingfeng. The other party replied with the word "good". Soon, Lin Huaijin received a notice from a new friend. [Yan Tingfeng]: Hello, uncle. [Lin Huaijin]: Hello, hello, when we went to Fengyuan, we Alan asked you to take care of us. [Yan Tingfeng]: Sure, uncle. Look, what he said, he is such a polite and sensible child. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng University. "Yi Xiang, are you leaving now?" Tong Li pretended to be careless, "This semester has just begun, so you are not living in school?" Zhou Yixiang didn''t say anything, but just continued to pack his luggage. "What''s wrong with you today?" Tong Li joked, "You seem to be in a bad mood after the interview and assessment." Zhou Yixiang raised his head: "Why give me the lemonade in question?" Tong Li was stunned, but she didn''t expect that she would go straight to the point: "You...what are you talking about Yixiang? Isn''t that lemonade sold in the canteen? We used to drink it." "Only the cup of lemonade you gave me will cause my stomach pain." Zhou Yixiang coldly, "You locked the toilet door, right? I don''t believe you can''t hear the movement inside." Tong Li''s expression changed. "Do you think you will pass the interview if you missed the interview?" Zhou Yixiang asked back, "Don''t forget, I''ve guided you several homework." This sentence hit Tong Li''s pain point, and her nails were pinched into her palm. Zhou Yixiang is so talented, which is why she has been secretly jealous of Zhou Yixiang. Tong Li simply tore off her face, and she sneered: "Yes, it''s all me, but do you have any evidence? If you have the ability, go to the college to sue me? Zhou Yixiang, do you have it?" No, just ask her here! Uncle is still too naive Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 233 punish! Fengyuan, Princess Yongning is back [ Chapter 233 Punishment! Feng Yuan, Princess Yongning is back [1 update] The remaining lemonade Zhou Yixiang had been dumped by her, and the cup was thrown into the trash can. What role can Zhou Yixiangs testimony alone play? It is true that Zhou Yixiang is the number one in their academy, but her grades are not bad either. What''s more, Zhou Yixiang was not affected by the interview and assessment in this re-examination in the end, but he passed it successfully? No matter how you look at it, the college will not punish her for an attempted incident. Zhou Yixiang shook his head and looked cold: "Tong Li, you are so naive." If you want others to know, dont do it yourself. If you speak out your actions openly, you can really escape sanctions. "Zhou Yixiang, what do you mean?" Tong Li was angry, "I knew you always looked down on me. He said it was nice to guide me to do my homework, but in fact you were just showing off your talent!" If it weren''t for the help of Zhou Yixiang, she wouldn''t have pleased Zhou Yixiang at all! Zhou Yixiang felt cold in his heart. It turns out that this is Tong Lis thoughts all along, and she blames her for not knowing people clearly. But fortunately, they will not have any intersection in the future. Zhou Yixiang folded the last piece of clothing and stuffed it into the trunk. Then he lifted the box and left the dormitory without looking back. Tong Li was so angry that she smashed the book on the table: "Is it so good to be talented? If you have good talent, you can look down on others casually? This time you will be lucky!" Although she said so, she was very anxious inside. Originally, her plan was to replace Zhou Yixiang to protect her Yunjing University, or to ask Zhou Yixiang to continue to guide her graduation design and thesis. But now she and Zhou Yixiang have a quarrel, how should the matter be resolved? Tong Li racked her brains to think about countermeasures. I dont know how long it took, but the door of the dormitory was knocked heavily. At the same time, the cold voice of the counselor sounded: "Tong Li, come to my office." Tong Li''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly opened the door: "Teacher, is there anything wrong?" The counselor''s eyes were sharp: "You will know when you come." There are more than one person in the office at this moment. The president and the two vice presidents are here. As Zhou Yixiangs friends, Ye Wanlan and Zhou Zhiyun have also arrived. On the table was a broken plastic cup with residual lemon slices inside. Seeing such a scene, Tong Li suddenly panicked. She is not a fool, how could she not know that everything she did was exposed? In front of the colleges high-level, Tong Li no longer had the arrogant and aggressive attitude towards Zhou Yixiang. "Tong Li, do you know that because of your own selfish thoughts, you almost ruined a good seedling?" The dean angrily rebuked, "You want to go to Yunjing University. With your ability, what is the point of assassinating people? Even if you go to Yunjing University, there are more geniuses there. Why? Could it be that you want to assassinate one by one?" "Dean, I..." Tong Li''s face turned pale, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t even say a complete sentence. "Ms. Zhou, Miss Ye, we must act in accordance with the school rules." The dean turned his head, "This kind of bad behavior must be severely punished!" At the same time, he was also glad that Zhou Yixiang was fine this time, otherwise the future of a genius would be destroyed and he would not be able to afford it! Ye Wanlan stood up and said lightly: "I believe in the execution ability of Jiangcheng University." "Jiangcheng University has always been very strong in execution." Zhou Zhiyun smiled slightly, "This kind of student with a corrupt character will also be a cancer of society in the future." This sentence made Tong Li cry. Of course she knew that Zhou Zhiyun was the third lady of the Zhou family, a real celebrity in the Jiangxiang circle. After pleasing Zhou Yixiang for so long, she also had the idea of ??getting in touch with the Zhou family, and perhaps one day in the future, she could achieve a class leap. But now, nothing is gone. Tong Li was full of regret, but she was more unwilling to accept it. She didn''t think she had done something wrong, she just thought she had not succeeded. If Zhou Yixiang is successfully missed the interview assessment, then the number of recommended places will only be hers. Tong Li left the office in a daze. She knew that what was waiting for her would be severe punishment. In response to this incident, the Academy of Arts quickly issued a disciplinary notice, and named it, posted the notice on the bulletin board, and released it simultaneously on the official website. "I am completely relieved that Yixiang was able to join Wantianqing''s company to work." Zhou Zhiyun was very pleased, "Thanks to Miss Ye, you saw Yixiang''s talent. She used to ask me if it was useless to design jewelry." "I was born with a talent that is useful." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Everyone has his own right place." Looking at the future, China will surely reach the peak again and conquer the world. ** Three days later, it was Ye Wanlan who set out for Fengyuan. This time she left like this, she would leave Jiangcheng for two months, which made Lin Huaijin reluctant to leave. Before sending Ye Wanlan onto the bus, he was still reminding: "Remember to call when you get there. You must call to report your safety. Your aunt and I can rest assured. If you have any needs, please contact us first." Since Ye Wanlan showed up to the point of wearing his body, Lin Huaijin has another worry. He was worried that this selfish and harsh time traveler would see Ye Wanlan''s life make a comeback after it gradually improved. But he does not allow anyone to hurt his niece again, absolutely! Lin Wenli was also a little lonely and was absent-minded in doing the questions. The doorbell rang and the door opened. "Hi! Wen Li!" Jiang Zhengxue poked her head out and reached out to greet him with a smile, "I''m meeting again. Sister Lan told you about making up for me, right?" Lin Wenli sighed: "Sister said it." "Don''t worry, I will definitely understand what you said this time." Jiang Zhengxue patted her chest, "If you don''t say much, let''s start." Lin Wenli took out the textbook, picked up his pen and started to teach Jiang Zhengxue the topic. Half an hour later Jiang Zhengxue looked at the physics formulas like the Heavenly Book and slowly raised her head from the table, looking at her death with a look of death. Lin Wenli''s heart tightened: "What''s wrong?" "I have changed my mind, so let me teach you martial arts first." Jiang Zhengxue was ready to go, "I''ll talk about physics and other things later." Lin Wenli: He just knew. ** Jiangcheng and Fengyuan are one in the south and the other in the north, and the plane''s flight is a total of three hours. As the National Day holiday approaches, more and more tourists come to Fengyuan City. Jiang Xulin was wearing a pair of sunglasses and got off the plane swaggeringly. Just as he was about to take a pose, he was kicked by Fang Qingli: "Don''t block the way when taking photos." Zhou Yixiang looked around curiously, curious about everything about Feng Yuan. Ye Wanlan looked down at this ancient city from the high ground of the airport, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Fengyuan, she is back. Three hundred years later, she finally set foot on her hometown again. In her previous life, before the age of fourteen, she spent three-quarters of her time in Fengyuan every year, and learned the six arts of gentlemen, the minds of emperors, the strategies of governing the country, and the ways of being a king. After she was fourteen years old, she had been traveling around and was unable to die in Fengyuan when she died, which became a pity. Binghe and Tiema drove two cars respectively, and the group came to the inner city. Today''s Fengyuan City is expanded, and the inner city retains the traces of the past and does not allow construction of new buildings. Ye Wanlan''s hand was pressed against the ancient city wall, feeling the patterns on the stone surface under his hands carefully. "This city wall was rebuilt later." Yan Tingfeng''s voice came from behind her, "Historical records record that the city was broken from all four directions, and the city wall collapsed, and tens of thousands of lives were gone in an instant." After a while of silence, Ye Wanlan whispered: "Well, I''ve seen it." The scene when she was once worn by Qingyun before Hejia died, she knew clearly that the war was far more violent than the ones recorded in historical books. "Yongning Palace! You must go to Yongning Palace for the first stop!" Fang Qingli was excited, "I can''t wait to worship my White Moonlight Ancestor." Jiang Xulin casually said, "Today is Saturday. Fengyuan is a tourist city. We can''t squeeze in without an appointment." Hearing this, Fang Qingli was dejected: "I''ve been here and I almost forgot about this important thing." "It will be the same if you go there in the next few days." Ye Wanlan didn''t care, "Yongning Palace is here and you won''t run away." "It''s quite strange to say." Rong Yu said, "At that time, foreign enemies invaded, and the entire Fengyuan was destroyed. Princess Yongle even burned herself to the Yongle Palace to protect her reputation and die together with the enemy." Ye Wanlan listened quietly without saying a word. Yongle Her eyelashes drooped, her fingers clenched into fists, trembling slightly. "The palace has become a ruin, and now it is full of ruins." Rong Yu continued, "But Princess Yongning''s Yongning Palace is the most complete. Is it really because Princess Yongning is a Ziweixing that is rare in a thousand years, and even her palace is protected by the gods?" The Yongning Palace is preserved so completely, which is indeed a mystery in history. Many historians and archaeologists have discussed archaeology on this puzzle. There are many statements, but there is no definite evidence. Yan Tingfeng turned his head: "Protected by the gods? Do you also believe in such an illusory thing?" "Didn''t you guess this casually?" Rong Yu said embarrassedly, "I have also read Fan Wen and said that it was the owner of Shenxiao Tower who protected Yongning Palace. We just compiled it casually." Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "It''s not made up." Good morning~~ Chapter 234 In the past, Huo family, the poster dropped his horse and warned him! 【 Chapter 234: The Huo family, the poster will drop his horse and warn him! 2 updates Not made up. This history was experienced by him personally and was a painful memory. Yongning Palace is the second largest Feng Shui treasure land in Fengyuan City besides the imperial palace. When he and the heads of Penglai and Beiming sects arrived in Fengyuan, the palace had been destroyed. The pavilions and pavilions of the sacred pavilions and lofts collapsed, and gold, silver, pearls and jade, cultural relics and antiques were scattered all over the place. The only place where you can set up a formation is Yongning Palace. Yongning Palace was also the last place he stayed before he fell asleep. Before he fell asleep, he asked Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect, to freeze his body. He didn''t know if he would wake up, but he had to keep a backup plan for everything he did. Therefore, the secret of the Lord of Shenxiao Tower was passed down from generation to generation after the Taisu Sect. However, there is a doubt that even as the master of Shenxiao Tower and the supreme martial arts world, he has been confused to this day. Those strangely dressed and unknown enemies actually knew Princess Yongning. At that time, Princess Yongning had passed away six years ago. After Ning Zhaozong passed away, Ning Chao ascended the throne from the young Emperor Yongshun. Even the generals in the lead said, "Fortunately, Princess Yongning died, otherwise I don''t know when this war will be launched." From this sentence, he was able to get two extremely important news. First, the enemy has been planning this invasion for a long time, but they have not made any noise, because Princess Yongning is still alive. Second, as he expected, it was as predicted by the Rong family that Princess Yongning was not dead, and Daning was not destroyed. As long as Princess Yongning was still there, these people would not be able to enter China. These enemies originally planned to celebrate their fruits with Yongning Palace as a sacrificial gift when they finally won the victory of the war invading Shenzhou. But in the end, it failed. The natural chasm unfolds with Yongning Palace as the center, protecting China. Three hundred years later, Yongning Palace is still as fresh as ever. "What did you say?" Rong Yu didn''t hear it clearly, "Are you scolding me in a low voice? Okay okay, I''ve known you''re all talking about stupid guys behind your back." Yan Tingfeng looked up, with a smile in his eyes: "Actually, sometimes you are quite smart." "Hmph, I suspect that you praise me and scold me in reverse. I don''t want to use this trick." Rong Yu turned his head and said, "Student Ye, let''s ignore him." "Xiao Wan wants to take my pulse today, I''m afraid I can''t go with you." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly twice, and his face turned slightly white. Ye Wanlan turned around: "Well, I really need to take a pulse today. There will be more medicinal materials in Fengyuancheng. I will buy some at that time." Rong Yu gritted his teeth and looked at Yan Tingfeng: "Just pretend, pretend to be dead!" What if he had never seen Yan Tingfeng shock the Xiang family with one hand? Why did I start to get pale and cough when I met Ye Wanlan in a blink of an eye? He should have vomited blood when he saw Yan Tingfengs next step! "Sister Lan, the Yongning Palace has released the tickets again just now. I''ve made an appointment for us." Fang Qingli shook her phone, "Have you thought about how to worship Princess Yongning and make any wishes? I''ve thought about it, I''ll get rich every day." "Volume." Jiang Xulin snorted slightly. If the wish can come true, he hopes that all the murderers who killed his parents will go down and be buried with him. "Then I want Princess Yongning to help me improve my intelligence." Rong Yu said loudly, "I will definitely worship from the beginning of the palace to the end of the palace tomorrow." "Don''t worship!" An extremely young boy''s voice sounded, gritting his teeth, "Did you see my legs? I just finished worshiping a few days ago." Ye Wanlan turned around and saw a young man sitting in a wheelchair with one leg in a cast. Fang Qingli was startled: "What''s wrong with your leg? You were hit by a car after you worship?" "I heard that the wishes of Yongning Palace are very effective, so I came over from afar." The young man took a deep breath, "I asked for money, but this money was asked for, but the result was that I lost money after being hit. It would be better not to give it to me!" Ye Wanlan: Does her palace really have this function? Worship the cold building, why not come and worship her? "Ah?" Rong Yu was surprised, "Anyway, the result of your wish has been achieved, so it doesn''t matter what the process is." "It''s very important, very important." Fang Qingli immediately took out the memo on his mobile phone, "I want to write down all the results of my process to prevent my ancestors from making mistakes when my wishes come true." Jiang Xulin realized: "You are right, I want to write it too." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and went to the other side to answer the phone: "Professor, I have arrived in Fengyuan, and I look forward to meeting you." "What? You''ve arrived?" Professor Xue suddenly raised his tone, "But won''t the show officially start recording next week? Even the guests have not been announced yet." "Come here in advance to collect the field." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I have always wanted to come to Fengyuan, but I have never been here. I just happened to come to visit the attractions here in advance." "Then wait for me, you must wait for me!" Professor Xue said anxiously, "I will finish the work at hand now, and take a plane to rush over!" He already had a premonition that he could make a big one when he went to Fengyuan this time! ** The next morning, the group went to Yongning Palace. There are indeed many people coming to worship. There is a place to collect incense at the door, and each person has three incense sticks. "Sister Lan, don''t you bow?" Fang Qingli asked. "No." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll just go around." Be kind to yourself, its strange no matter how you look at it. Ye Wanlan found a secluded road and walked along. Although autumn had already begun, the wind was still a bit hot. From afar, Ye Wanlan heard the crying. She lifted the branches and saw a young boy kneeling on the ground and crying. "My beautiful and charming ancestor, look, they forced me to learn English, you beat them to death!" Ye Wanlan: She took a step back expressionlessly and resisted the urge to step forward to lift the boy up. She doesn''t have such a stupid junior. Qing Yunpei, who was carried by Ye Wanlan, heard it: "Oh my god, I really think that our princess is omnipotent? Although our princess can speak foreign languages, it cannot bless this kind of IQ." Three hundred years ago, in the Ning Dynasty, all nations came to congratulate, and there were also many foreign merchants. As an important diplomat, Princess Yongning was already proficient in Holland and several other foreign languages ??at that time. "Old ancestor, what''s wrong with you just wanting to live forever? You''re not wrong! I''ll tie Tang Monk to you for eating!" Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows and prepared to leave. The other people also heard the deafening cry. When they came over, they saw the boy folding his hands together, muttering words constantly, and crying while kowtowing. Rong Yu pointed to the boy kneeling on the ground and cried: "What''s wrong with him? Classmate Ye, you won''t be-" Beat someone up, right? Ye Wanlan looked calm: "It should be because he had collapsed from studying English." "I know you definitely won''t blame me for not learning English well!" The boy wiped his tears again, "You are so beautiful and charming, you only blame yourself for not unified the world! You are waiting, waiting for the time machine to be developed one day in the future, and I will definitely bring you the world map first!" "In this way, with you and Lord Yan, I will definitely be able to unify the world, so I will not have to learn foreign languages." Ye Wanlan smiled. If such a thing really happens, she will definitely make him unable to take care of himself first. "Old ancestor, I''ll come to see you next month." After the boy worshipped, he stood up solemnly, "You can tell me what you like to eat with a dream, and I''ll bring you all!" He patted the dust on his body, turned around and saw several faces. "Ah?!" The boy was startled, "You, you..." When did these people emerge? Then what he just cried was all seen? "Forget it, you must forget it!" The boy''s face turned red, "My ancestor is watching here, and he cast a forgetting curse on you, huh, I forgot all!" Everyone: Yan Tingfeng turned his head and looked at Rong Yu, smiling: "After all, there is someone who is stupider than you." Rong Yu was shocked: "Hey, what does it have to do with me? I can pass the English test!" The boy''s face turned redder: "Don''t underestimate people, I will pass the exam next time!" "Hey, wait, you are not the Huo family, that..." Rong Yu felt that the boy looked a little familiar. He knocked on his head and suddenly couldn''t remember it. Oh no, he doesn''t interact with his peers from other major families in Yunjing on weekdays. In addition, there are many people in his generation, and with his brain capacity, he can''t recognize him. He only remembers what kind of Buddhist son in the Huo family has in the Beijing circle? It seems to be such a title. It''s quite interesting, he remembers it. "My master, I will not change my name or change my surname. Huo Yungui is like this." Huo Yungui raised his head proudly, "I am the most handsome, smartest and most powerful person in the Huo family. You must forget all the things just now!" The Huo family is behind the Shen Ce Army of six major sects. In the past, the Shence Army was stationed in the border area, and it was also the earliest destruction of the six major sects. Yan Tingfeng glanced at Huo Yungui, said nothing, walked forward and came to the back of the pavilion. He remembers here that he seemed to have written something... "Wow, beautiful sister!" Huo Yungui discovered Ye Wanlan''s existence and his eyes lit up, "My name is Huo Yungui. He is fifteen years old this year. You can wait for me for seven years, and I will definitely marry you in seven years!" Rong Yu: "...Boy, you''ll die this heart!" "I don''t!" Huo Yungui was very stubborn, "What''s wrong with people having a love for beauty?" Ye Wanlan was too lazy to listen to the two of them having a primary school quarrel, so he turned around and left. She caught a glimpse of Yan Tingfeng''s figure, raised her eyebrows, walked forward, and saw him leaning down slightly, his slender fingers gently stroked a stone. "Young Master Yan, what are you looking at?" Yan Tingfeng''s hand was shocked, but it was too late. Ye Wanlan looked along his fingers and saw words on the stone, which were obviously carved with profound internal strength. God, the sky. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 235 The word "Shenxiao Tower"! Official announcement [1 update] Chapter 235 The word "The Lord of Shenxiao Tower"! Official announcement [1 update] Shenxiao of Shenxiao Tower. The two words are flying and phoenix dancing, majestic and enchanting. It can be seen that the person who wrote these two words is a martial arts master with extremely deep internal strength. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. She would not admit her mistake in this handwriting, it was the handwriting of the master of Shenxiao Tower. Although she had never met the master of Shenxiao Tower, they passed the letter. Rather than saying that it was their correspondence, it was the court that was negotiating with the martial arts world. The owner of Shenxiao Tower had murderous intent. When she took apart his letter, she could feel the **** aura that was coming to her face. Ye Wanlan also stretched out his hand and pressed it on these two words, but his eyes fell around him and glanced around him. Very hidden place. In just a moment, Ye Wanlan could conclude that these two words had never been discovered in three hundred years. Because if these two words are discovered, the stone will be sent directly to the museum for exhibition, or a special attraction will be set up here for people to visit. So how did Yan Tingfeng discover this place accurately? "I''m looking at the stone." Yan Tingfeng turned his head slightly, "I accidentally found that there were two words here. It was engraved by the master of Shenxiao Tower." When he said this, his beautiful phoenix eyes were slightly confused, and coupled with the right surprise and surprise, there seemed to be no flaws at all. Ye Wanlan and him looked at each other calmly for more than ten seconds. "Xiao Wan, is there any problem?" Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "Look at the handwriting of these two words, is it different from what is recorded in history books?" A letter paper was also specially called up on his mobile phone. It was a letter from the Lord of Shenxiao Tower who replied to the court, and it was one of the few well-preserved handwritings. "It''s the same." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s just that I''m thinking about why the master of Shenxiao Tower is here, and I''m engraving these two words." Could it be that the master of Shenxiao Tower has really preserved Yongning Palace intact? If even she doesnt believe the nonsense plot of fantasy, would it be true? What role did the Lord of Shenxiao play in that battle of troops that had countless casualties and almost destroyed China? Ye Wanlan stood up: "Let''s tell the museum administrator about the discovery of this stone." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his voice was faint: "I think, since it''s all carved here, it means that the master of Shenxiao Tower is not willing to let outsiders discover it." This was once the eye of the formation of the Heavenly Chain Array. He was the eye of the formation. All the power of the Penglai and Beiming factions was injected into him. In addition, the power between heaven and earth was unable to move at that time, and his body was suffering from huge pain. In order to divert attention, he engraved the word "Shenxiao" here. From then on, there was Shenxiao in Yongning Palace, which made him feel a little regret that he had not met Princess Yongning. Ye Wanlan''s pupils narrowed again. After a few seconds, she spoke slowly: "It seems that you know him quite well." "It''s not enough to understand. It''s just a judgment based on the current actual situation and some records in the history books." Yan Tingfeng coughed and smiled slightly, "The master of the Shenxiao Tower never shows his true face. He left handwriting in such a remote place, and he probably didn''t want others to discover it." Ye Wanlan thought to himself: "There is some reason." "No one has noticed it for so long, which means it is not time for it to come out." Yan Tingfeng turned around, "When the time comes, there will naturally be other people who will find it. Xiao Wan, let''s go." Ye Wanlan was still looking at the word "Shenxiao". Qing Yunpei exclaimed: "Wow, Your Highness, Princess, you said that the Lord Shenxiao Tower must have a crush on you, right? He sneaked into Fengyuan City without hesitation just to leave his name on the most hidden stone in your palace. Isn''t this love, what is it?!" Ye Wanlan raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. She deeply suspected that when Qingyunpei was buried under Yanshan Mountain, there must be an archaeological team that was too bored inside and had read countless novels. "This is love! And it is a hidden and great love!" Qing Yunpei was immersed in his emotions. "Although I admire Lord Yan and think he is the most handsome man in the world, Lord Yan is the brother of His Highness Princess. If anyone in the world can match His Highness Princess, it is only the master of Shenxiao Tower!" Only the strongest people in the world can stand beside their princess. "Your Highness Princess, isn''t the master of Shenxiao Tower better than the weak little white-faced guy just now?" Qing Yunpei continued, "Oh, what a pity!" Ye Wanlan didn''t want to listen to Qing Yunpei''s nonsense and interrupted him, "I have never met the master Shenxiao Tower." "That''s true, but after His Highness the Princess left, the master of Shenxiao came to worship every month." Qing Yunpei muttered, "It''s just a mysterious and mysterious thing. Even I don''t know what he looks like." Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed slightly: "Do you come to worship every month?" "Yes." Qing Yunpei said, "Lord Yan is also familiar with the time when he will come, and he has not stopped him." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint. The Lord of Shenxiao Tower is indeed a legend in the world. It is rumored that even the nine lords in the Lord of Shenxiao Tower do not know his true face. Some people say that the owner of Shenxiao Tower was infected with a severe poison in his childhood. The poison had destroyed his face. He was ugly and dared not see anyone. Some people also say that the master of Shenxiao Tower is actually an old man who practiced the magic craftsmanship. He uses the skills of sucking people as nourishment and looks like a young man on the outside. There are many different opinions, but none of them have a practical conclusion. But she asked Xie Leyou a few words about the previous sword saint. Xie Leyou said that the master of Shenxiao Tower was already shocking when he was young, and he was so beautiful that he was indistinguishable from male and female. Not showing people with true face is probably to prevent unnecessary trouble. She naturally had curiosity and admiration for the owner of Shenxiao Tower. The sixteen-year-old leader of the martial arts world is unprecedented and no one comes after him. But Qing Yunpei said that the master of Shenxiao Tower actually paid regular worships to her after she went there, which made her heart slightly move. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng turned around and saw Ye Wanlan still standing there, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "Is there anything new discovery?" Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and shook his head: "No, here we are." Outside, Rong Yu and Huo Yungui were still quarreling in elementary school students. Several people left here tacitly. After the worship of Yongning Palace, it was already noon. Yan Tingfeng booked the restaurant, and Professor Xue also happened to get off the plane and rushed over. "Oh, let''s go!" Professor Xue trotted forward in great enthusiasm, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I don''t see you, I feel like life is like a year!" Rong Yu rolled his eyes: "I''ve seen it only last month." Professor Xue ignored Rongyu and began to look through his own pocket: "Wanlan, this time I specially applied for a set of archaeological tools from my superiors, which was specially customized for you. Look, your name is still on it!" He took out a small shovel and showed it to others. "Thank you, Professor." Ye Wanlan said, "I like it very much, it''s this color..." "This color is bright!" Professor Xue was dancing, "Golden, beautiful and high-end." Rong Yu muttered: "It''s obviously vulgar!" "Shut up, boy!" Professor Xue said angrily, "Although I am old, my ears are good. Don''t think I can''t hear you!" Yan Tingfeng said, "Xiao Wan." Before Ye Wanlan responded, Professor Xue suddenly raised his eyebrows: "What are you calling us Wanlan? Call it again!" What was so amazing when he was not here? ! Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, and his face kept changing his expression and shouted again: "Xiao Wan, my heart hurts a little. Can you help me diagnose my pulse?" Ye Wanlan: "Hand." Yan Tingfeng reached out his hand obediently and gentlely: "It''s the kind of throbbing and pain, and it''s a bit difficult to breathe just now." Professor Xue: "???" Its so good, why do you have difficulty breathing in the blink of an eye? Is this body getting weaker and weaker? "Hey, professor, although Jiang is still old, it is obvious that you are still too honest." Rong Yu shook his head with his hands behind his back, "How could he have played Black Heart Lotus?" With his wise eyes, he had long seen through Yan Tingfeng''s pretending to be dead. Ye Wanlan didn''t even expose it, and he was still pampered! Rong Yu had a hint of envy, jealousy and hatred. He picked up the chopsticks and decided to use food to express his bad mood. In the afternoon, the "Collection of China" program team officially announced the lineup and recording location. [@Collection of Shenzhou Official Weibo V: Thousand Years of Phoenix Yuan, welcome to China! "Collection of China" is about to start recording, we will see you all the time, waiting for your arrival! Next, the official Weibo of the program team released seven permanent guests of the program team separately. Two veteran actors who have already won the awards for the Best Actor and Actress - veteran actor Shen Yeqiu and veteran actress Xu Qingyu. Two new top stars and Weibo fans are tens of millions of stars - young actor Qi Yunzhao and young actress Huo Ximian. Although the names of the other two are not as well-known as the public, they both have the title of academician. [With my brother here, I will be able to catch up with this show! [Ahhhh Youmianmian. Mimian is a member of the Huo family and the Huo family is the descendant of the Shence Army. If there is a cultural relics of the Shence Army in any episode of the program, it will be tailor-made for Mimian! [I have never seen a program with such a strong lineup configuration. Two veteran actors and two top stars are hard tolerant! [Uh, although the lineup is well configured, I have to say that whether this show is popular or not has nothing to do with the lineup. The collection of the collection has been planned for three years, and Yunjing University, Yunjing Museum and the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau have jointly supported it, and anyone can become popular. [I am looking forward to it, I hope I can lift it up immediately after recording! Netizens'' attention was focused on the top six guests, and they all expressed their desire to follow this show. Only the last official Weibo account has no photos, just a silhouette. [Who is Ye Wanlan? What job do you do? Can anyone tell me how she matched the names of the other six people? Good morning~ Babies with monthly tickets can give Sister Lan and Brother Yan one. Thank you for your support. Chapter 236 Sister Lans strength, Brother Yan is mo Chapter 236 Sister Lans strength, Brother Yan is moved [2 updates] [Yeye sweeps the lane? I really haven''t heard of this name. Does anyone know it? [I checked it, it wasn''t from the entertainment industry. It''s so strange. I remember that I announced that there were only six guests. Where did the seventh place appear? [Go to the back door? ! [Ah, I remembered it, it seems like a little model? Weibo has been logged out, but I found the previous screenshot. Although time traveling women entered the modeling circle at that time, they only participated in Jiangcheng area and were not famous, with only hundreds of thousands of fans. Netizens have no memory, but the Internet has memory. Soon, the Weibo posts posted by the time travel girl were all dug out, and the things that happened in the past four years were also dug out. [Its not what I said, what did the program team think? Let a person who dropped out of high school and went to work as a model to participate in a heavyweight program like "Collection of China"? [This... this is too different from the other six guests. Who is the program team responsible for selecting the guests? Where are the eyes? [Even if you are a flying guest in every issue, you are not worthy! When will the program team replace people? [Above, I am from Jiangcheng. Internal news, she not only dropped out of high school and became a model, but also went to serve as a stand-in for Miss Jiangquan. In short, there is nothing in her body that is good. [I hope that "Collection of China" can replace this girl named Ye Wanlan immediately. I can''t understand. Can she play an important role in such a big production program? [Substitution! Substitution immediately! Otherwise, don''t watch it! "What? I don''t agree with the replacement, I absolutely disagree!" Professor Xue received a call from the producer and raised his tone, "If you dare to replace the replacement, I dare to ask my superiors to stop helping the show immediately!" This is his treasure. If Ye Wanlan had not been able to find the relics of King Yan and Princess Yongning in the Year of the Monkey and Horse Month. "Mr. Xue, please calm down. I know the importance of Miss Ye to you, to the Cultural Relics Bureau and even the Yunjing Museum." The producer said quickly, "I didn''t say I wanted to change people, but the online reaction was too big, which would cause losses to Miss Ye''s reputation. Then I asked you what to do." "What do you care about the people on the Internet say? They just have nothing to do for a day and are pointing fingers at this couple." Professor Xue snorted, "So, I''ll ask our family to see how she decides." He told Ye Wanlan about this matter, and at the end, he comforted her and said, "Don''t pay attention to them, they won''t affect you." "Professor, don''t worry about me." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "The world''s praise and criticism is free and easy. It just so happens that this has brought popularity to the program team?" Professor Xue was a little dumbfounded: "Why are you still thinking about increasing popularity for the program team? You are almost scolded to death." "I always like to maximize my interests when doing things." Ye Wanlan smiled, "It is definitely necessary to clarify the clarification, but not now." Professor Xue wanted to speak but stopped: "Okay, I listened to you anyway, and I don''t understand these." After he fed Ye Wanlans plan to the producer, the producer was shocked: Mr. Xue, what exactly do you, a student? Why do I think she is more suitable for making a program than us? "That''s right, we Wanlan is so amazing. You will know when the program starts recording." Professor Xue was proud, "Let me tell you, there is nothing in this world that we Wanlan can''t do." After successfully frightening the producer, Professor Xue turned his head and met Ye Wanlan''s gaze and felt guilty. He just exaggerated, there is no big problem, right? Ye Wanlan was a little helpless: "Professor, I am a human being, so there must be something I don''t know." Although she has two lifetimes of memories than others, she has nine hundred and ninety-nine years more. But learning is endless, she still wont stop. "Hey, don''t worry, I have already greeted the two professors on the show in advance." Professor Xue said, "You won''t enter the entertainment industry anyway, and you don''t have to worry about their circle." Fang Qingli blinked. Sister Lan does not really enter the entertainment industry, sister Lan is the capital of the entertainment industry now. Professor Xue gave a few more instructions and went back to his room to rest. He rushed over from Yunjing, and he was too tired. At this moment, the sun is setting, the sunset is setting, the sunset covers the dark blue sky, and the clouds change with the wind. The ancient city of Fengyuan lit up lights, and the lights intertwined, as if pulling people back to the powerful ancient capital a hundred years ago. The sky is full of stars and the Milky Way flows. This hotel is just inside the ancient city, and the buildings are also ancient Chinese. Ye Wanlan opened the door and came to the terrace and found that there was already someone. Yan Tingfeng stood quietly in front of the railing, lowering his head slightly, overlooking the entire Fengyuan Ancient City. Three hundred years ago, he rarely came to Fengyuan. As the leader of the martial arts world, it also represents the entire Jianghu forces. The rash appearance in Fengyuan will only arouse the vigilance of the court. He thought that in his life, he would never have the chance to try the scene of the galaxy hanging upside down in the book. Unexpectedly, three hundred years later, he was able to finally see this beautiful scenery while standing on Fengyuans land. Ye Wanlan held the pipa, reached out and adjusted the tune, and asked, "Do you want to listen to the song?" Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses and then he realized that someone had come up, and the murderous intent quickly gathered in his eyes. But when he saw that it was Ye Wanlan, all the anger in his pupils was curled away, leaving only a gentle smile: "It''s not good to let Xiao Wan accompany the music, let me do it." "The beautiful scenery is not bad, and the ensemble is not bad." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Please." The sound of the pipa starts first, and the sound of the flute follows. One high and one low, one high and one high. The two sounds were intertwined, and the pleasant music flowed out, quickly attracting others. After Fang Qingli and Rongyu came up, they did not disturb him, but sat aside and listened. At the end of the song, Rong Yu exclaimed: "You two cooperated so well that you can perform directly on stage." Yan Tingfeng put down the flute without saying anything: "I don''t blow it often." Only to certain people. "The ensemble is very pleasant." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "It seems that Mr. Yan and I have a close relationship and can understand at one point." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his heart seemed to be gently stroked by something. Ye Wanlan suddenly asked, "Qingli, is there anyone selling erhu nearby?" Fang Qingli was stunned: "Yes, yes, today I saw a street artist playing the erhu." "Please buy me a handful." Ye Wanlan said, "The bonus will double this month." "I''ll go now!" Fang Qingli grabbed her cell phone and ran away. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a while, then turned his head and said, "Go and buy suona." Ginghe: Iron Horse: The two almost suspected that they had heard it wrong. "First, sir, what did you...you want to buy?" "Sumona, are there any problems?" "No...no!" The glacier was trembling. Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea and said in a faint voice: "Why don''t you go quickly?" Binghe couldn''t imagine the scene where Yan Tingfeng played the suona. The picture is so beautiful that he dare not watch it. But as a secret guard, the young master must obey all the words he said. ** The next morning, the lineup of "Collection of China" had not stopped. The entry #Ye Wanlan# has entered the top ten of the entertainment list and its popularity continues to rise. More and more people are leaking her information, but they have not dug out any substantial things. [If you drop out of school for two years, can you still go to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to become a senior high school student? Going through the back door, right? [Le, it turns out that this is the kind of person who goes to school and goes to the back door, and he goes to the back door when he goes to the show. He likes to rely on others. There are already netizens who are not serious about the matter and go to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to comment on the Weibo of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, asking the school to expel the night of the school to make the situation. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, in the principal''s office. "Who said that Ye came in through the back door? Who said that!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was extremely angry, "Although there are nine buildings, these nine buildings have not been built yet!" The leader of the physics team was a little confused: "What nine buildings?" "Come on, old man." The director of the admissions department patted his shoulder and pointed out the window, "Did you see that piece of land over there? That is already the school''s asset, and the nine buildings are half built." The leader of the physics team opened his mouth wide: "Student Ye and Ye are really rich women?" "Student Ye has made so many contributions to our school, and we must not be slandered like this." The principal of No. 7 Middle School pushed his glasses, "The results of the whole city''s joint examination have come out. According to all rankings, what is the ranking of Ye?" "Of course it''s the first place." said the leader of the history group. "She only deducted four points in Chinese, with a total score of 746. No one in the liberal arts department can surpass Wanlan." "Is there a four points deducted in Chinese?" The leader of the physics team was a little curious, "Where did you deduct it?" The leader of the Chinese language group simply adjusted the paper: "It is poetry appreciation. This time, it is difficult to appreciate poetry. Many people answer the poems that support light. This question is zero." "Hiss..." The leader of the history group looked at it, "I think Wanlan''s answer is very correct." The leader of the Chinese language team smiled and said, "I thought it made sense at the time, but it didn''t match the standard answer. We went to Jiangcheng University to chat with a few professors, and finally we decided based on the answer." If this question can be answered correctly, Ye Wanlan''s Chinese will also have full marks. "Let the grades be released!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School waved his hand, "Let those people on the Internet see our strength!" Although Brother Yan is a black-hearted lotus, it is actually very pure. Sister Lan cant get flirted with her 2333 See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 237 The whole network vibrates! 【1 update】 Chapter 237 The whole network was shocked! 1 update The assistant principal received the order and went down to take action immediately. Soon, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School officially posted a new Weibo. There is no text, only one picture. The picture shows the transcript of this Jiangcheng City Joint Examination, and the ranking is the total ranking of all middle schools. Name: Ye Wanlan School: Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School Selection of subject: History Total score: 746 points School ranking: 1 City ranking: 1 The official seal of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is also stamped in the lower right corner of the picture, proving that all the results are true. But many netizens couldn''t believe it. [The city is the first? Oh my God, this is a college tycoon. No wonder he can join the program team. I guess none of the seven people can get better than the night to make the ripple? [There is a score of 1 in P.m. How can a liberal arts student get 746 points? [I know that the gathering places of the school tyrants are all people who dont study hard. If you really have such achievements, why dont they go directly to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? What do you think of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School? [Are you choosing a sinkhole combination like Shi Huasheng? What will you learn after graduating from high school in the future? Dont you plan to directly enter the entertainment industry by using the program "Collection of China", right? [After seeing Ye Wanlans previous photos, I can only say that he has a look and no soul. He cant make it in the entertainment industry without a backstage. Straight A student! No, this is not a top student, but a **** of academics. I will be a fan first! Some netizens even went to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle Schools official Weibo to verify, so that Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School would release the true ranking and results of this city-wide joint examination. But Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has been silent. The reason is nothing more than other - the transcript released by Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is indeed true. Ye Wanlan''s total score is a gap in the liberal arts. The principal of No. 1 Middle School has no idea how many times he regretted why he did not let the admissions department general Ye Wanlan stay, and even missed the psychologist from the Rong family. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School released the results of Ye Wanlan, pushing the heat of the incident to a new high. #Yeye sweep, results# #The Seventh Airborne Guest in Collection of China# However, Ye Wanlan''s appearance surprised the other four actors. After seeing the official Weibo post released the official list, Huo Ximian immediately asked someone to check Ye Wanlan. "Sister Mian, check it. Ye Wanlan''s situation is indeed as it says online." The assistant said, "I dropped out of school for three years and chased the Zhou family in Jiangcheng for two years. Huangchi Entertainment Company stopped her work early." "So that''s the case." Huo Ximian nodded slightly, "It seems that she just wants to enter the entertainment industry, but for the seven guests, she must have the least shots, so it''s not to be afraid." Assistant laughed: "This time the Huo family also sponsored the program team, so the camera will definitely be distributed to Sister Mian at that time." Huo Ximian smiled slightly. She just enters the entertainment industry and plays, but she naturally feels great satisfaction when she can achieve something. She got the news in advance that the program "Collection of China" is contacting the Global Center''s media communication channels and may be screened simultaneously around the world. If she can enter the Global Center, her status in the Huo family will also rise. The program team suddenly airborne the seventh guest and has a good appearance, which made Huo Ximian feel alert. There are only so many resources in the entertainment industry. If others leave, they will be gone. But fortunately, Ye Wanlan is not afraid and will not affect her career. ** At 9:30 in the morning, the sun had already climbed into the sky. After the clouds spread out, the sunlight fell slowly, spreading gold throughout the ground. At this time, Fengyuan Ancient City was still quiet and tourists had just gotten up. The morning wind is gentle and gentle, gently wrinkling the lake water in the city. "I''m going to the Yongle Palace ruins this morning, and I''ll go to the Fengyuan Museum in the afternoon." Fang Qingli leaned her fingers and said, "I''ve made plans, so everyone can just follow my steps." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "With Qingli, you don''t have to worry about any plan." "Yongle Palace?" Jiang Xulin asked, "I have seen pictures online, there are only a bunch of stones, what''s the best thing to look at?" Fang Qingli was furious and immediately scolded Jiang Xulin for not understanding culture. Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked at Jiang Xulin lightly: "Shut up." Jiang Xulin: He knew he was wrong, and he never dared to do it again. "This is not a broken stone, this is the final proof left by Princess Yongle." Fang Qingli hummed angrily, "Princess Yongle burned herself to Yongle Palace, and even the bones were swallowed by a raging fire. Do you think it was a broken stone?" At the end, she was still unhappy and punched Jiang Xulin. "Okay, okay, am I talking nonsense?" Jiang Xulin felt distressed, "Stop hitting, stop hitting." "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan turned around and looked at Yan Tingfeng who was drinking tea, "Have you taken the medicine in the morning?" Yan Tingfeng''s fingers stroked the cup intentionally or unintentionally, and smiled slightly: "I''ve eaten, I listened to Xiao Ling''s words very much." Hearing this, Rong Yu rolled his eyes and thought to himself, just pretend! The ruins of Yongle Palace are also in the ancient city, and are an AAAA-level scenic spot. They open at 10 o''clock and there are already people queuing outside the door. The only ones in the entire Yongle Palace are the palace walls and doors on the back outside. After entering, my eyes were filled with ruins. Flowers, plants and trees can still grow again after four seasons, with green buds faintly, but the people who have passed away cannot come back no matter what. Ye Wanlan''s brain was slight tingling. It seems that standing on this land of Yongle Palace, she has seen how Princess Yongle, who was only twelve years old at the time, died calmly. Self-immolation, an unimaginable way of death. Originally, she and the King of Yan protected each other, Yongle, their youngest sister could be safe for the rest of her life. Who would have thought that she could not live for a hundred years, and Ning Chao could not pass on it forever forever. Hate comes together like a tide The sun was hanging high, which made Ye Wanlan''s brain stinging even stronger, and her body couldn''t help but sway. "Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Yan Tingfeng''s hand held her shoulder, his voice softly, "It''s a little hot today, go to the front to rest." After sitting down in the pavilion, Ye Wanlan pressed his head and let out a gentle breath: "Sorry, I''ve lost my composure." "I said it a long time ago, Xiao Wan doesn''t have to say sorry in front of me." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "But if you are willing to tell me your worries, I am very willing to listen." "Yeah." After a moment of silence, Ye Wanlan whispered, "I just wondered in a daze just now, will it hurt when Princess Yongle dies? Did she cry?" Obviously, she didn''t expect it to be the problem. Yan Tingfeng''s hand was slightly shocked: "Maybe, she won''t cry." The army was approaching, but at that time he happened to be in seclusion and broke through the barrier in time. When he arrived at Fengyuan City, many things were irreversible. Princess Jing''an who died of a car, Princess Yongle who burned herself in Yongle Palace, and Emperor Yongshun who finally stood on the city wall. The emperor guards the country''s gates, and the king dies in the country. All important members of the Xiang royal family died, and the Ning Dynasty ended in a tragic situation. Ye Wanlan asked: "Why don''t you cry?" Yan Tingfeng said slowly: "Because her surname is Xiang, she is the Xiang royal family." This sentence made Ye Wanlan''s heart tremble, and she fell silent again: "I want to stay alone for a while." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "I''m there, always there." The leaves fell slowly, Ye Wanlan raised his hand to catch a piece and murmured softly: "Yongle..." There is a saying that Yan Tingfeng said very well. Yongle is the Xiang royal family, so even if she feels pain before her death, she will never cry in front of the enemy. The warrior in China, bleeding but not crying. Qing Yunpei was also very sad, sad and a little disappointed: "Your Highness Princess, is it really the only antique in the world who can speak? I''m too lonely that way." Retracting his thoughts, Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Maybe other antiques are not as chatterbox as you." Qingyunpei: "Yeah." It was just a little excited after seeing His Highness the resurrected princess. "But there will definitely be." Ye Wanlan''s pupils narrowed slightly, "I have a premonition, it''s in Fengyuan City." Perhaps, she could see the history back again and collect more clues about the group of enemies three hundred years ago. ** After a day of fermentation, the "Collection of China" program team became even more popular, and Ye Wanlan''s name is still on hot searches. [Isnt the program team still a replacement? This is a history program, not a place for children to play. [Lets take a step back and even if her grades are true, she is in her third year of high school. Why do you still have time to participate in the show? Isn''t it really here to make trouble? At four o''clock in the afternoon, according to Ye Wanlan''s expected time, the official program team finally went online. [@Ļ V: Miss Ye has a very high talent in history and archaeology. After layers of screening, there is no trace of darkness. But netizens still dont buy it. [There are so many people with archaeological and historical talents that go there, why do millions find her? If you really want to talk about talent, isnt it that the people who have recovered Tongxin Pei and Jin Buyao have higher talent? [Yes, who found Tongxin Pei, its so amazing! [I have visited the Yunjing Museum. I have to admit that the ancients'' craftsmanship was so good. Professor Xue sneered, clicked to reply and forward. [@Yunjing Cultural Relics Bureau Archaeology Center V: It was indeed with the help of Ye Wanlan that he discovered the precious Tongxin Pei and Jinbuyao. Satisfied? Good morning~~ Our Brother Yan! Actually, he is a person who is very good at providing emotional value Chapter 238 My face hurts, the worlds number one rich! 【2 updates】 Chapter 238: My face hurts, the world''s number one rich! 2 updates If they have to say things thoroughly, they will know that their faces hurt? Why is it so inaccurate? ? ? ? What? Did you tell me that Tongxinpei was found by a high school student? ! [Although I want to say it is fake, there is no need to say such lies from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. It seems that Ye Wanlan found it. [At that time, the entire archaeological center unanimously believed that Tongxin Pei was destroyed and no one was found after being sent. It was so awesome. How did it be found? [As long as you really like history, it is unreasonable to participate in this program, but if you want to use the program to create any gimmicks, you must boycott it. [To be honest, if a student who studies history finds Tongxin Pei, he can only say that he is lucky. What real abilities do he really expect to have? "It''s so damning! They''ve finished all the good and bad things." Professor Xue was furious, "The clarification was thrown on their faces, and they can still find out." "Old Xue, did you not surf the Internet before?" Rong Yu shook his fan, "That''s the case online, there are all kinds of people, just look at it and go." "That''s right, I get angry when I see them saying this!" Professor Xue hummed and suddenly reacted again, "Boy, what are you calling me? You''re so big or small!" "Old Xue, what''s wrong?" Rong Yu pretended not to understand anything, "Didn''t my brother call Ye Xiaowan? I called you Lao Xue, which is very reasonable." Professor Xue was furious: "Get out!" After taking advantage of the situation, I got out of here. "Professor, according to data evaluation, there are more people who are optimistic about "Collection of China" at present, and the proportion of red and black fans is 8 to 2." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "And the number of people who booked this program doubled in just one day, which proves that the benefits are absolutely greater than the disadvantages, so you don''t have to be angry." Professor Xue was surprised: "Where did the data come from?" "It was specially researched by Sister Lan." Fang Qingli shook the tablet in her hand. "With this program, the work of the public relations department and the new media publicity department of our entertainment company has been much easier, and we can intuitively analyze the current network situation." Professor Xue: "...Be careful when you, you and them are recording the program, don''t show your abilities too much, do you know?" He is afraid that the group of people in the entertainment industry will compete with them for people! Professor Xue is indeed very worried, after all, Ye Wanlan''s appearance is very outstanding "Professor Xue, don''t worry, our Sister Lan is the boss, where can the boss be an employee?" Fang Qingli smiled and said, "Isn''t this against Tiangang?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and said to Fang Qingli: "The filming of "Qianqiusui" has been completed and is expected to be in the New Year''s time. The winter vacation is the time when the audience is the most traffic. This period of time cannot be missed." "I understand, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli nodded, "It''s just that the competition in the new year is fierce, and we are still actively contacting major TV stations." "Okay." Ye Wanlan said, "If you have any difficulties, just tell me." Professor Xue heard this: "No TV station can compare to Yunjing TV station, right? Wanlan, you see, I have never been able to help you. I must help you with this." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, and nodded with a smile: "thank you, thank you. Being able to play on Yunjing TV is also an honor for "Qianqiusui". "Let me see, this drama is very good." Professor Xue pushed his glasses and looked at the introduction of the drama, "There are very few female protagonists who are sovereign dramas, and they also promote so many intangible cultural heritages. Don''t worry, Yunjing TV Station likes this kind of drama!" "Thanks to Sister Lan''s investment, the original flavor of this drama is retained." Fang Qingli said, "The old version has added a lot of emotional scenes, and the heroine''s original highlights have been given to the hero." "It cannot be changed, it cannot be changed." Professor Xue waved his hand, "I''ll show it to my old friend now, so I will definitely let this drama be released in the New Year!" ** As the sun sets, the sky is surrounded by a colorful sunset. The melodious sound of the piano came, and some people were wearing sunglasses and playing the erhu by the city wall, and many craftsmen were making sugar paintings and paper-cuts on the street. Ye Wanlan walked along the repaired ancient road, but his thoughts returned to three hundred years ago. Feng Yuan is really different from before. There was an old man playing chess at the stone table next to the lake, frowning from time to time and sighing from time to time. There were no audiences around him, just sitting there alone. Ye Wanlan walked over and stood behind the old man. Obviously, there is an endgame in front of you. But she once solved this endgame. The old man was also very capable, and he fell one after another until the end, and finally he could not find a breakthrough point. The old man sighed, because he was troubled by the fact that he could not break the game for a long time. Ye Wanlan finally spoke out: "You hold the white boy and go here." She stretched out her hand, grabbed a white piece with her index and middle fingers, and gently placed it on a free space on the chessboard. Seeing this scene, the old man''s expression suddenly turned up: "This, this is..." After this white piece fell, it actually broke the current stalemate of black and white chess! Even the White Chess, who was originally struggling to defend, turned against the defense at this moment. The offense and defense are different! The old man then gave up three more sons and completely ended the endgame. He turned around and couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that it was an extremely young face: "Little girl, do you know how to play chess?" "I often watch the teachers play chess and understand a little bit." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I have seen this endgame in the teacher''s book, so I am deeply impressed." "Your teacher?" The old man was even more surprised, and at the same time he also had a little more respect. "I don''t know which master it is?" This is an endgame passed down from ancient times, and even today''s Go players will not pay attention to it. In addition to people like him who are idle all night long, who are still free to study this endgame? Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and said softly: "The respect for the teacher is no longer here." Although the corpse of King Yan has no existence, it has become one with Yanshan. The mountains are his bones, and the rivers are his blood. But where is the cold cloud sound of Emperor Daning? The broken bones are made of sand, and they dissipate as soon as they blow, and they can''t grasp anything. The death of the female prime minister Shen Mingshu is recorded in just one sentence - the enemy captured him, chopped off his head, and threw him into the wilderness. Here Fengyuan also wanted to see if she could find the teachers'' relics. We can''t let them go in vain and leave nothing behind. If she can meet antiques like Qingyunpei, even though it is a historical back-tracking picture, she can at least see them again. The old man was stunned for a moment and said hurriedly: "Sorry, sorry, little girl, I didn''t do it on purpose." "It''s okay, you have no malice." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and shook his head slightly, "How long have you lived in Fengyuan?" The old man touched his beard and smiled and said, "It''s been decades. In the last century, there were still bungalows here. You see, there are many high-rise buildings and the development of science and technology and economy are getting older. Who would have thought that this place would be a dead city at the beginning of the last century?" In the war that year, Fengyuan''s people were killed and injured, and those who could escape fled far away and never came back. "Yes." Ye Wanlan looked up, "It''s great." In this way, all the sufferings suffered by the martyrs were worth it. The old man smiled even more happily: "Where is the little girl from?" Fengyuan. "Fengyuan?" The old man was a little confused. If Ye Wanlan was a Fengyuan person, he would not have known it. after all But the old man did not ask, but instead put both Baizi and Heizi back on: "Are you interested in talking about a game?" "Honor is coming." Ye Wanlan raised his hand, "You first." The end of the game, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Ye Wanlan bid farewell to the old man. The old man was still staying where he did not leave. He looked at the girl''s back with his hands behind his back: "Ye Wanlan, turn the tide down, what a good name!" In his lonely and boring life, he finally met an interesting little girl. The old man took a few photos of the chess game before leaving humming a song. ** Here, Ye Wanlan returned to the hotel. She had just changed into a home clothes, and at this time, her phone prompted her to have a new friend. [Producer]: Hello, Miss Ye, I am the producer of "Collection of China". [Ye Wanlan]: Hello. [Producer]: I have heard from Mr. Xue that this time it will be thanks to you. As long as our program can be successful in China, it will definitely be able to go international! Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly. She has read some of the scripts of "Collection of China" in advance, and was jointly written by several professors from Yunjing University, and is extremely powerful. It can be foreseeable that if the collection of China is introduced into the Global Center and other countries, it will definitely cause a historical sensation. Three hundred years ago, all countries admired Ning Dynasty. Three hundred years later, although they no longer look down on China today, everyone yearns for China''s former China, otherwise China University would not have been named after China. "Collection of Shenzhou" is a good opportunity to allow Shenzhou culture to go abroad and further expand Shenzhou''s influence. Not only that, you can also make more money. Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, turned on his phone, entered the small group, and sent a message. [YN]: @The world''s number one rich, are you interested in making a lot of money together? Of course, the water will not flow to outsiders'' fields. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 239 Brother Yan’s new identity, the show starts filming! 【1 update】 Chapter 239 Brother Yans new identity, the show starts filming! 1 update ??This statement stirred up a lot of waves, and the profile pictures in the group started flashing crazily. : Yes! I have! My dream in this life is to make a lot of money, retire, and live a peaceful retirement life. To be honest, I am the same. Arent you a cultural person? How can you value money? Of course, making money should be left to ordinary people like me! Who doesnt like making money? Sister YN, please take me with you. Breaking Bad: Can you take me with you? Take me one! Why don''t the remaining people speak? Is it that Sister YNs name is not famous enough, or her money is not attractive enough? System Prompt: The group owner has turned on the ban for all members. This group only allows the group owner and administrators to speak. The richest person in the world: This group finally became quiet, and Miss YN elaborated on the important things of making money. YNPrivate chat. System prompt: All members ban has been lifted. ? ? I want to be an administrator! ˡ: This group was created by Sister Rich. What does Sister Rich want to do? Do you need your guidance? Well said, rich ladies can do whatever they want, I agree! ?Ye Puanlan ignored these treasures. She was chatting privately with the world''s richest man. The richest person in the world: What are the ways to make money? YNChina has produced a new program called "Collection of China". I would like to discuss with you the exclusive global broadcast rights. The richest person in the world: "Collection of China"? Is there any information? ?Ye Banglan packed the program teams information into a folder and sent it all to the worlds richest man. Ten minutes later, there was a new message reply. The richest person in the world: With such a good opportunity, Sister YN can think of me immediately. I am so touched! After saying this, the world''s richest man sent dozens of red envelopes. ?The world''s richest man can sit in the position of president of the World Bank and set off a financial crisis every minute. Of course he has strong abilities and vicious vision. ?Through the program teams information, she was able to quickly judge the programs creativity. ? Shenzhou culture is still a human heritage revered by various countries, including global centers. Especially recently, Chinas ancient jewelry has set off a new wave, and many businessmen are paying attention to this field again. YNOf course my people will come to you. Of course, only you have the ability to buy the exclusive broadcast rights and spread the advertising all over the world. The richest person in the world: No big deal, let alone advertising all over the world, I can launch rockets to advertise on Mars and the moon. YN: Waiting for your good news, I will contact the program team at that time to discuss the specific share and ask them to give you more. The richest person in the world: If I can get the global exclusive broadcast rights, it is expected that I can earn at least several billion or even tens of billions. For me, it is also a figure worth negotiating a contract. Dont you want it, Sister YN? YN: I dont need it, as long as the show can be released simultaneously around the world. Making money is just a way for her to achieve her goals. The richest person in the world: Leave it to me, Ill go find someone right away, Sister YN, wait for my good news! ?After exiting the private chat, Ye Banglan continued to reply to the producer. Producer Liu, we are helping you negotiate a business deal. ProducerMay I ask, Miss Ye, what kind of business is this? Its not too late to wait until there is a definite result. ?Producer Liu held his cell phone and stared at this sentence, scratching his head and head with curiosity. Professor Xue had praised Miss Ye so much in front of him countless times, and he really wanted to know what other extraordinary abilities she had. ??He has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and is used to big storms. Nothing can scare him. Thinking of this, Mr. Liu slowly opened the thermos bucket and took a sip of wolfberry and red date tea. ** The filming of "Collection of China" officially started in early October, and the guests have arrived one after another in the past two days. ?Because Qi Yunzhao and Huo Ximian are two of the most popular people at the moment, as they came to Fengyuan City to join the group, countless fans also flocked in, and the flow of people in Fengyuan City suddenly increased greatly. Fang Qingli opened the curtains and looked at the crowds of people outside the ancient city from a high place. She couldn''t help but sigh: "Sister Lan, the power of top-notch people is indeed powerful. With so many people coming to Fengyuan, it will definitely boost Fengyuan''s tourism industry. What a good thing. Ye Banglan nodded slightly. She recalled for a moment and asked, "I remember that Qi Yunzhao seemed to be an artist from our Shengshi Entertainment?" "Sister Lan, you didn''t just remember it, did you?" Fang Qingli said, "He is indeed an artist in our company, and another famous agent is in charge of it. However, I have carefully read his information, and his strength and popularity are not the same. Its consistent, a lot of it is marketing. "Yeah." Ye Banglan also retrieved Qi Yunzhao''s information from the company''s database. She frowned after reading it and said calmly, "I will take a look at it during the recording. If the acting and other aspects are not good, I will only be marketing." If so, contact the program team for a replacement at that time. Fang Qingli nodded, then hesitated: "Okay, but his fan base is very large. I''m afraid there will be trouble. Last time, because of the location problem at the promotion meeting, the fans used the comment area and forwarding area of ??the official Weibo to All slaughtered." After Shengshi Entertainment was gifted to Ye Turning by Quan Zhaoning, the management of the company has not changed and it is still running in the original way. ?Although Fang Qingli also serves as the general manager of Shengshi Entertainment, her entire focus is on saving the world. "Other brokerage companies are not under our control, but if Shengshi Entertainment wants to create a god, it must be a true god." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "Focus on selecting current capable trainees and get rid of those who are incompetent and can only do marketing. "I understand, Sister Lan," Fang Qingli responded, "I''ll put your order in place now." "Thank you for your hard work." Ye Banlan touched her head and said, "Come out for a walk and relax yourself. I''m going to the program team first." ? Today is not a formal recording day. It is just a day for the seven permanent guests to meet and get familiar with each other, so that the best cooperation can be achieved in subsequent recordings. ?Ye Banglan changed his clothes and went out. There was a voice calling her softly, like a clear spring flowing in her ears, soft and ethereal. The night turned the tide and turned around. ??A man stood under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree. The petals fell with the wind, and a few fell on his shoulders, forming a picture of its own. "Why are you dressed like this today?" Ye Banlan stepped forward, "I still like the new Chinese style outfit you wore yesterday." ?His hair has returned to black today, and he apparently took medicine to cover it up again. "I called my uncle yesterday and he asked me to take good care of you." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly and pulled up the mask again, "But today you are going to the program set. I thought about it, and only if you I have an accompanying assistant so I can keep an eye on you. After a pause, he asked again: "Xiaowan won''t refuse, right?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "No, then you have to wear a mask, otherwise wouldn''t everyone else standing in front of you be overshadowed?" Yan Tingfeng paused again. He has been praised by most people for his appearance, but he has never cared much about it. Hearing what she said, at this moment, he felt a slight sense of joy in his heart. After coughing again, Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go." ?Ye Puanlan didn''t bring anything with him except Yan Tingfeng, which was in sharp contrast to the other guests. ??Two top stars, Qi Yunzhao and Huo Ximian, brought a whole fleet of cars with them, including dozens of assistants. "Miss Ye, hello, hello." Producer Liu took the initiative to greet Ye Banlan. Hello. Ye Banlan nodded politely. Even though he had heard Professor Xue praise him for turning the tide before, he was not as shocked as when he saw it today. With such good looks and temperament, he has never been discovered by a talent scout? ! Liu Pian thought about it, but then he remembered that Professor Xue had repeatedly warned him, so he held back: "Miss Ye, please sit down first, there are two guests on the way." ?Ye Turnan nodded slightly. Producer Liu noticed Yan Tingfeng and couldn''t help but stop: "Who is this?" Although he is wearing a mask and a hat, he is tall and straight, with outstanding facial features and temperament. ?Producer Liu had another thought and couldn''t help but rub his hands. "My assistant." Ye Banlan said concisely, "Let''s go over there." Yan Tingfeng didnt look at anyone and only followed behind her. Producer Liu touched his nose and sighed. ?The appearance of Ye Turning the Waves naturally attracted the attention of others, including Qi Yunzhao, a popular male figure. ??He took a startled glance, but was shocked by Yu Ye''s appearance. ??He has been in the entertainment industry for five or six years and has worked with many female stars, but none of them can compare to Ye Turning the Tide. The agent naturally noticed his gaze: "Why, you''re attracted to it?" Qi Yunzhao did not answer and asked: "Is she an adult?" She has grown up. The agent said. I checked her information and found that she dropped out of school for three years before returning to high school. She is one year older than her classmates. Qi Yunzhao thought for a moment and shook his head: "For her to be able to come to this show, she must have a backstage. If you don''t know what her backstage is, it''s better not to act rashly." In the big stage of the entertainment industry, whoever has a strong background is qualified to dominate. "Unless she is from Tianhuang Media or Guangxing Media, how can she compare with our Shengshi Entertainment?" The agent laughed again, "But your concerns are right. She must have an inseparable relationship with the Cultural Relics Bureau." "She will participate in this show, and her purpose must be to squeeze into the entertainment industry." Qi Yunzhao also smiled, "otherwise, why would she drop out of school to become a model? She can just have fun, and there is no need for anything else." The agent hummed: "You have to be careful, don''t get entangled with her, and you will be sucked by her in turn. I''d better go and tell the director that during the filming, don''t let her harass you or rub your camera. " Good morning~~ Chapter 240 Senior Brother Lan, the Sword Saint Sword! 【2 updates】 Chapter 240 Sister Lan, Senior Brother, Sword Saint! 2 updates Qi Yunzhao is one of the most popular male top stars at the moment. Many celebrities want to take advantage of his popularity to increase their popularity in the entertainment industry. Whether it is black or red, as long as there is a long-lasting topic, you will win. Among all kinds of methods, stir-frying CP is the fastest way to take effect. The agent doesnt believe it, and Ye Wanlan doesnt have this idea. If Qi Yunzhao falls in love with Ye Wanlan''s face, then he will play and give her some resources from the entertainment industry through his fingers. That is her honor. But if Ye Wanlan comes up, the agent will definitely not allow it. "Don''t be so anxious, the show hasn''t officially started filming yet." Qi Yunzhao smiled and shook her head, "Maybe the little girl is also very sensible and knows how to measure her position." "Sensible?" The agent shook his head when he heard this, "If you are really sensible, how could you drop out of high school and even go to be a substitute?" As the two were talking, a few screams came from the door. Such movements will only be Huo Ximian coming. "The stream is here." Qi Yunzhao treated Huo Ximian with a respectful or even pleasing attitude. The surname Huo is too heavy. Even if it is not as good as the top, it is still a well-known big family in Yunjing, with money and power in hand. Qi Yunzhao is the top star in the entertainment industry, but his resources are also given by Shengshi Entertainment, and he also has to rely on capital to live. And Huo Ximian. It is capital itself, and the brokerage company behind it is Guangxing Media, a subsidiary of Xiang Group. Qi Yunzhao naturally did not dare to have any other thoughts, so he could only hold them respectfully. Huo Ximian was also used to the days when stars were holding the moon. She didn''t even take care of Qi Yun, but just snorted lightly and sat in her seat. Qi Yunzhao was not angry either, and even walked forward with a smile to talk to Huo Ximian. Even if he said ten words and Huo Ximian replied, he would enjoy it. Ye Wanlan was closing her eyes to rest, but her ears could accurately capture every sound. She likes to sit in crowded places and listen quietly so that she can collect more information. The weather in October is still a bit hot. Yan Tingfeng was holding a folding fan in his hand and was fanning Ye Wanlan. His eyelashes were slightly lowered, his expression was very focused, his phoenix eyes reflected in the sun, flowing brightly, as gentle as spring water. Huo Ximian also saw Ye Wanlan, and his heart suddenly sank, and he was alert. All that is circulating on the Internet is the photo of Ye Wanlan a year or two ago. After seeing it, she only feels that she is beautiful and has no soul. But when she saw her like this today, she found that the real Ye Wanlan and the photo were completely two different people. As if he noticed Huo Ximian''s sharp gaze, Yan Tingfeng raised his head suddenly, and his eyes swept over like a knife. When he touched his sight, Huo Ximian felt locked, his whole body was cold and his limbs were stiff and unable to move. Fortunately, this state did not last long. Three seconds later, Yan Tingfeng withdrew his gaze and continued to fan Ye Wanlan, with a faint expression. Huo Ximian finally breathed and realized that a cold sweat had appeared behind her. Although she is from the Huo family, she does not have martial arts talent and has a meager internal strength, let alone practice the magic gun technique. But as a direct child, she has also met the elders of the elders. As a member of the Huo family, his martial arts and cultivation are extremely high. But even the elder of the Huo family never gave her such fear. "Ximian?" Qi Yunzhao noticed Huo Ximian''s abnormality and handed a glass of water with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Huo Ximian ignored him and called his assistant: "Go and ask, who is the man who is following Ye Wanlan?" The assistant responded and went out soon. A few minutes later, the assistant went back and said, "I asked, it''s the assistant." "Assistant?" Huo Ximian felt a little hesitant. Can an ordinary assistant have such a strong aura? She even thought that it was a hidden master who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests and suddenly came out. But everyone knows that deep internal strength has a great relationship with martial arts cultivation and age. It was probably her illusion. Huo Ximian shook his head and sneered secretly. She checked Ye Wanlan, but she was just the daughter of a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing. Even if she had something to do with the Cultural Relics Bureau, she was not qualified to enter the truly top circle. A true top circle does not rely on power, nor does it look at money, but only on fists. After a while, two honorary professors from Yunjing University also arrived. After everyone arrived, the director came out and began to introduce the guests. The other four actors knew each other, and the director focused on introducing the two professors and Ye Wanlan. After the introduction, the director clapped his hands and said, "Student Ye is an amateur. Unlike you who often live under the camera, please ask Teacher Qi and Teacher Huo to take care of it." In front of the public, Qi Yunzhao naturally would not reveal any of his bad thoughts. He nodded with a good temper and smiled like a spring breeze: "This is what it should be. Sister Wanlan is also young and should be taken care of." Huo Ximian looked Ye Wanlan up and down: "If you don''t have the strength, don''t come. I''m so sorry." Hearing this, the two professors frowned at the same time. Professor Chen said lightly: "Director, the guest group is also divided into two groups. We are in the same group as the actor group, and the actor group is in charge of acting. Wanlan is in the same group. What does it have to do with whether he often lives under the camera?" The director was also a little confused: "Me, this..." This is his first time to have a contact with Huo Ximian. Even though he heard that the little princess of the Huo family had a bad temper many times, he did not expect that Huo Ximian would be so hostile to Ye Wanlan. "Director, I am a history student and can''t act." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "No need, no need." Huo Ximian''s expression turned cold. She can belittle Ye Wanlan, but why should Ye Wanlan say she doesnt need her? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Xie Linyuan is unruly-minded, loves to travel around the world, and is chivalrous and righteous. He will kill many evil people in the world. "Since you are the Sword Saint, Xie Linyuan''s sword is extremely precious." Professor Chen continued, "There are too few records in the history books of the Jianghu Sect. The book records that the Sword Saint Xie Linyuan killed one person with ten steps and did not leave a thousand miles away. After the white clothes floated away, there was no drop of blood on the sword body." Professor Li sighed, "It''s too magical. Over the years, our historical community has unanimously believed that this is false, and the Sword Saint has been deified by future generations." Ye Wanlan listened quietly and did not speak. However, Xie Linyuan was not deified. The ancient martial arts of China can turn decay into magic. Penglai magic can move mountains and seas, while Beiming magic can steal stars and change moons. Xie Linyuan did have such skills, and even historical records weakened him. Once when she was reading a book in the East Palace, late at night, Xie Linyuan came to find her with a sword, and even the Xiaoyao King, who was equally profound in martial arts, was not alarmed, which shows that his martial arts were transcendent. "Just a few days ago, we found the broken sword of the sword saint Xie Linyuan." Professor Chen looked serious, "It''s a pity that there is only the hilt of the sword, but the other parts are missing." The sword saint''s sword consists of the tip of the sword, the body of the sword, the hilt of the sword and the spear. Professor Li held his glasses and said, "But this is also good news. Since the hilt of the sword has been found, the tip of the sword and other parts must be not far away." Sword Saint Xie Linyuan finally died in Feng Yuan, but his corpse has not been found yet. "If the Sword Saint Sword could be re-emerged, I dare not imagine how much sensation it would have." Professor Chen sighed softly, "It''s a pity, there are too many things we have been destroyed." Everyone knows that if there were no that war three hundred years ago, China would be so powerful that it would not be described in words. King Hejia of Yan, King Hua Yingyue of Qin, King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao, Lin Fanyin of Tianyinfang, Sword Saint Xie Linyuan... These prides of heaven and dragons and phoenixes of people end up with such a tragic ending. The more you study this history, the more painful Professor Chens heart will be. All she saw was a few strokes of records in history books and antique fragments underground, but the real history could not be outlined with these. "This time, "Collection of Shenzhou" invites us to make a separate issue of the Sword Saint." Professor Li nodded and smiled, "Although there is only the hilt of the sword, it is enough." Ye Wanlan raised his head and said slowly, "Professor Chen, Professor Li, I have a way to find other parts of the Sword Saint Sword." Chapter 241 Legendary Princess Yongning [1 update] Chapter 241 The legendary Princess Yongning [1 update] The air suddenly quieted down, and Professor Chen and Professor Li both stopped abruptly. With a "swish", both of them gathered on Ye Wanlan, their eyes burning. Ye Wanlan found the whole story of Tongxin Pei, and they also listened to Professor Xues story. But they could only say that it could only be attributed to luck. But several professors are also experts in the field of archaeology. Naturally, they know that although luck is important in this kind of thing, it is not the most fundamental reason. With the preciousness of the unity, it is definitely not something that can be dug out just by digging. Ye Wanlan must have extremely powerful abilities to find the unity of his heart. Professor Chen did not question Ye Wanlan''s words, but followed her words and asked: "How can I find other parts of the Sword Saint Sword?" Chapter 242 I am right in front of me! Shen Ce Commander Huo Jingyu Chapter 242 I am right in front of me! Shen Ce Commander Huo Jingyu [2 updates] The recording has not started yet, and there is no camera in front of you, so Huo Ximian naturally doesnt have to maintain any character design. What''s more, even in the public eye, she has always been the style of a young lady in the Beijing circle and does her own way. Even if she says something unpleasant, her fans will only praise her for being straightforward. Ye Wanlan was rubbing the bracelet on his left wrist. Last night she and Fang Qingli went to visit the ancient city and happened to see an old lady selling knitted bracelets, so they bought one by one. The bracelet looks simple, but it is all craftsmanship and is worth collecting. "Did you hear it?" Huo Ximian was a little impatient when he hadn''t received a reply, "Are you polite to talk to you?" "I''m worried too much." Ye Wanlan finally turned his head and smiled slightly, "I have stupid phobia and will not have any contact with such a person." She has never had any patience with idiots. Huo Ximian was stunned for a moment: "What did you say?" A few seconds later, she realized that this sentence was scolding her. She suddenly felt angry and said coldly: "I will give you a chance to apologize to me. Now, immediately, right away!" "Miss Huo, this is not Yunjing, nor the Huo family." Professor Li said coldly, "What are you playing with the majesty of a young lady here? Didn''t you say it clearly enough yesterday?" Huo Ximian choked, but he was angry but had nowhere to let go. The two elderly people, Shen and Li, are both honorary professors of Yunjing University and have also been awarded academicians. They have a very high status in the academic circle of China. Even if the Huo family leader meets the two, he must salute respectfully. With these two old men protecting him, Ye Wanlan is lucky! The director only felt that he was too big. He had just walked for a while and the ancestor Huo Ximian started to make trouble again. If it weren''t for the surname Huo, he really didn''t want to cooperate with Huo Ximian. But there is no way. The Huo family also invested a lot in this show. The director can only look forward to the official filming, and Huo Ximian should not make any trouble. "Miss Ye, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The director wiped his sweat and lowered his voice, "The Huo family''s tempers are quite strange, please forgive me." "Freak?" Ye Wanlan said lightly, "That''s really not worthy of the surname Huo." In the past, all eight thousand Shen Ce troops died in battle to defend Shenzhou. There are very few of these disciples who have started their families, and only a small number of disciples have descendants. In order to commemorate the commander of the Shence Army, these descendants changed their surname to Huo Jingyu, and thus the Huo family was established. She didn''t have much contact with Huo Jingyu, but Hejia often discussed military tactics and martial arts with Huo Jingyu. Like King Yan, Huo Jingyu was also a young man and joined the Shence Army. He defeated the leader of the then sect in just two years and became the commander of the Shence Army, with an unparalleled manner. Not only that, he also defeated several older generation famous figures in the martial arts conference, and since then he established a strong position. Huo Ximian is not worthy of Huo Jingyu. The director was startled: "Miss Ye, you can''t say this randomly. You don''t know the status of the Huo family, and only the Xiang family can overpower them." "Director, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I won''t let any problems with your life." Director: Why does he feel that something bad will be waiting for him in the future? He has to make some psychological preparations in advance! Huo Ximian was in a very bad mood and suddenly spoke, "Qi Yunzhao." "Xi Mian? Is there anything you want to ask me for?" Qi Yunzhao was a little flattered. "What do you think she will achieve if she enters the entertainment industry?" "This..." Qi Yunzhao hesitated for a moment, "Her appearance conditions are very good. As long as there are certain exposure resources... But the entertainment industry still depends on strength. Where can she have your acting skills?" Although he said so, Huo Ximian did not feel any comfort, but instead felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Instead of letting Ye Wanlan grow up, it is better to strangle him to death during her infancy. Huo Ximian''s eyes were a little cold, and he was thinking about the plan. At this time, two veteran actors, Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, also arrived. "All teachers have arrived, so let''s start." The director held the loudspeaker, "Please relax, teachers, today is just a tour. We are tourists, don''t have too much burden on you." Pure history programs are not easy to shoot. They should not only consider the seriousness of history, but also the liveliness of the times. Only by cleverly combining the two can the program be accepted by the audience. Princess Yongning, a historical figure, happens to be the one who can allow the audience to integrate into the show the fastest. The seven guests present, even Qi Yunzhao, who only scored more than 300 points in the college entrance examination, knew the deeds of Princess Yongning. Under the leadership of the director, the group entered Yongning Palace and arrived at the front hall first. Yongning Palace covers an active and wide area, larger than the Yan Prince''s Mansion, but it is not luxurious. Although the architecture is simple, it is not without its grandeur, and there are murals drawn by skilled craftsmen in the hall. The director introduced and asked the guests to browse. Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked at the dome. Returning to Yongning Palace, every tree and grass here is no longer what it was like back then. Even three hundred years ago, she would not have thought that her palace would become a popular tourist attraction in the future. But this is the best result. The palace is dead, but if it can become a spiritual and cultural sustenance, then it will be alive. "It''s a pity that those actors who play Princess Yongning are still being scolded." On the side, Xu Qingyu shook her head and couldn''t help but sigh, "The charm of such historical figures can only be seen from historical books. Where can film and television dramas show it?" Even though she is already a Grand Slam actress and is rushing into the international film and television industry, she will never dare to meet a historical figure like Princess Yongning. Several notebooks written by Daning Dynasty were handed to her, and she pushed them all. Its not because she is afraid of hurting her reputation after acting, but because she already has awe of these legendary historical figures and dare not blaspheme. Ye Wanlan came out of the front hall gate, turned his head slightly, and glanced at Dongfang. The wind passes through the leaves, gently blowing the girl''s skirt, as if it has spanned hundreds of years, making people dream of the unprecedentedly prosperous Daning Dynasty. Xu Qingyu''s heart couldn''t help but be shocked. At that moment just now, she actually saw a sharp emperor feeling from this extremely young girl. The old actor who is known as a professional emperor has no such look. She looked at Ye Wanlan in a daze, and she didn''t even notice Ye Wanlan approached. "Teacher Xu?" Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her, saying, "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Xu Qingyu suddenly came back to her senses and realized that she had lost her composure. As a actress, she has long been able to cultivate her emotions to a level that will not be exposed. "I''m fine." Xu Qingyu shook her head and said in a gentle voice, "Xiao Wanlan, are you really not interested in entering the entertainment industry? A director friend of mine happens to be making a costume movie next year. I think you are very suitable." The girl has a calm and calm temperament, but she is vaguely showing her sharpness. Such aura is exactly what the entertainment industry lacks. "Thank you for your kindness," Ye Wanlan declined. "I came to participate in this program because I am very interested in history and can get close to cultural relics, not because I want to enter the entertainment industry." Xu Qingyu was a little sorry. She also knew that Ye Wanlan was not trying to get and telling lies: "Okay, but if you are interested in the future, you can contact me at any time." Ye Wanlan nodded and continued to walk forward. Shen Yeqiu obviously heard the conversation between the two, stepped forward two steps, walked side by side with Xu Qingyu, and said with a smile: "Why, have you been thinking about love? " "I used to be loving talent." Xu Qingyu said, "But I suddenly realized that she is suitable for a bigger stage." Shen Yeqiu nodded: "So, I still can''t believe in one-sided words in the future. Only when I really see someone can I know what she looks like." Before coming to Fengyuan City, he also heard a lot of rumors about Ye Wanlan. But it was not until we met and contacted that we realized that Ye Wanlan was not as unbearable as what the Internet said. After coming out of the front hall, everyone came to a side hall again. This side hall is very secluded and deep, surrounded by bamboo forests and rockery flowing water. It is a good place to escape the summer heat. "This is Princess Yongning''s piano room." The director introduced, "It is recorded in history that Princess Yongning and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, are very good friends. They studied under the Taishang Elder of Tianyinfang. Both of them had extremely high piano skills." "Princess Yongning once played the piano here." Professor Shen continued, "But she is better at pipa than the guqin. In the past, the King of Yan returned to the court. As his sister, Princess Yongning played the pipa on the city tower to welcome him." The program team also placed a guqin and a pipa in the piano room. Both instruments imitate the items of Princess Yongning. Ye Wanlan bent down and stretched out his hand to gently stroke the strings. "What are you touching?" Huo Ximian said, "Although it is a copy, I didn''t let you touch it? Do you know how to touch the pipa?" "We have professional pipa players and also playing sessions." Seeing that something was wrong, the director hurriedly said, "Teacher Huo, Miss Ye, you have to wait for a while, they-" Ye Wanlan weighed the pipa and said lightly: "Yes." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 243 Amazing the audience! The omnipotent Princess Yongning Chapter 243 Amazing the audience! The omnipotent Princess Yongning [1 update] The entire piano room became quiet. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Wanlan, and they were extremely surprised. Professor Chen and Professor Li were quite calm because they also heard from Professor Xue that Ye Wanlan was proficient in music theory, especially classical instruments. The director jumped up suddenly, shocked: "What, what can I do?" Is the fight going to start? Are you going to showdown? He is not ready yet! "You can play it." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and gently plucked the strings of the pipa, "I just understand one or two." "If you understand one or two, you dare to play Princess Yongning''s pipa?" Huo Ximian laughed, "Do you know how high Princess Yongning has in the pipa? I understand one or two?" Princess Yongning''s song "Qingpingle" was the most popular song in Ningchao at that time, and was sung in the streets and alleys. It is said that the extraordinary female poet Fu Guang also filled in the lyrics for this song, but unfortunately, there are only the remaining works now and have not been completely passed down. Even today, three hundred years later, "Qing Ping Le" is still a well-known pipa song. If you understand a little, you dare to be so arrogant? "But when I was playing, I didn''t want anyone who didn''t know how to appreciate it." Ye Wanlan looked faint, "Director, can you do it?" Without recovering from Ye Wanlan''s shock that he was able to do it, he became even more dizzy when he heard this sentence: "Ah?" "Do you think I want to listen to your performance?!" Huo Ximian''s tone suddenly raised, "There is no need for our actor group to spend time here with you, so I''m leaving!" However, Chen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu had already picked a chair and sat down, obviously preparing to listen carefully. Qi Yunzhao was a little embarrassed. He looked at the others and sat down silently. Neither the program team nor Huo Ximian were the ones he could offend. Chen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu''s status in the entertainment industry is not something he can shake. Being a transparent person is the best choice. Huo Ximian was so angry that her heart and lungs were hurt, but she had already made harsh words and could only leave the piano room with a cold face and leave the shooting area. "Sister Mian?" When the assistant saw Huo Ximian coming out, he was stunned, "Why are you..." "A young girl who is just starting out is shy of me." Huo Ximian''s chest kept fluttering because of excessive anger, "I really don''t want to see her face again! What''s there to show off!" She has recorded too many programs and has never suffered such grievances. The assistant said carefully: "Sister Mian, don''t be angry about such a person. There are mainly professors from Yunjing University. She was recommended by the Cultural Relics Bureau, so she is naturally arrogant." But there are twelve episodes of the program in total, including Tianyinfang, Shence Army, Taiyi Palace, and Taisumen. What else can be filmed after removing Shence Army? "Let''s go there." Huo Ximian raised his chin lightly, "She wants me to listen, but I don''t listen to the pickled music she played." The assistant didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only follow her and leave. Huo Ximian''s operation did make the director team very dissatisfied with her. But it is true that the director could only swallow his anger because he wanted to shoot a complete program with Shen Ce Jun as the material. "Okay, the irrelevant people are gone, you can calm down and listen to Wanlan''s performance." Professor Chen also sat down, "I really dreamed of returning to Daning when listening to the pipa song in Fengyuan City." Qi Yunzhao didn''t agree and had no interest. Pipa song can indeed make people dream of Daning, but they also have to be a professional pipa player. Ye Wanlans understanding of a little bit is what can he count as a matter of? "Zheng" Ye Wanlan pressed his hand on the strings of the pipa, and music flowed out from her fingertips. The sound of the pipa is quiet and melodious, just like the spring water flowing in the mountains, or like jade falling from the empty valley and shattering. Just this sound made the people present realize- Ye Wanlan said that she knew how to use the pipa, but she didn''t understand anything at all! Chen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. After the prelude ended, the pipagiant also increased by octave. The music at this time was even more lingering, like a gust of spring breeze passing by, gently stroking the cheeks. The sound of the piano comes with the slight fragrance of flowers outside the hall, making people feel as if they are in the depths of the clouds, surrounded by mist, like a fairyland in the peach garden. The more I listened, the more familiar the director felt. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. Isnt this Qingpingle? ! The director''s eyes gradually widened and he took out his ears in disbelief, fearing that there would be problems with his hearing. But it is indeed the famous pipa song "Qingpingle"! It is also the song that Princess Yongning is best at! "Qing Pingle" depicts the most prosperous period of the Ning Dynasty. Just listening to this song, you can imagine how prosperous Fengyuan was at that time. BMW has a fragrant car, thousands of miles of long streets. Chaoxi Pavilion, attic and palace. The stars in the sky are twinkling, and literati and poets write ink, writing historical legends. Today, Fengyuan City, which was rebuilt on the ruins, is still developing, which is in sharp contrast with the former capital. "Zhengzheng-" The last two sounds fell and the music ended, but the people in the piano room couldn''t come back to their senses for a long time. Even people who dont understand pipa music will be intoxicated by such beautiful sounds. The director sighed, for the first time, he felt that the five-minute scene was so difficult to get out of here. "Director, I don''t think you have to let the Pipa player come over." Professor Chen smiled, "When the official editing is done, you only need to cut this part of Wanlan''s performance. In the words of you young people, this is a work of gods." Heard this, the director suddenly came back to his senses and was extremely anxious: "Photography team, did you take a photo? Did you take it?!" ? If this paragraph was not photographed, he wouldn''t know how to make up for this regret. If he was still scared when he received the filming of "Collection of China", then at this moment, he is confident that this program will become a world-renowned work! At noon, the first half of the day of shooting was over, and the guests went to rest. "Mr. Xue, I really thank you!" The director was calling Professor Xue, "It''s hard for you to not hide such a good seedling. I don''t know how to thank you if you can recommend Miss Ye to our program." School was not excited at first, but was alert: "What do you mean by saying this?" "Qing Pingle!" The director danced happily, "Miss Ye actually knows Qing Pingle! This has really helped me a lot. The first explosive point of the program is here!" School team invited a pipa player and a guqin player, but unfortunately, there are very few people who can play Qing Pingle, and they are all master-level figures, so it''s hard to ask for help. But with Ye Wanlan, all difficulties were solved. Chapter 244 Falling off the horse, Brother Yan continues to be moved [2 updates] Chapter 244: The brink of falling off the horse, Brother Yan continues to be moved [2 updates] The seven palace mechanisms of Tianyinfang are established by combining music. Once the seven palaces are opened, the entire Tianyinfang General Administration will be as solid as a god. You can attack the enemy while conducting strict defense. It is precisely because of the seven palace mechanism that Tianyinfang was able to survive until the sword saint Xie Linyuan came to continue to fight the enemy. "Wan Lan?" Professor Chen was a little confused, but continued, "The researchers infer that each of these seven palaces must have someone proficient in music to break it, which can be used in music..." Who can be higher than the elite disciples of Tianyinfang? They have not asked the people from the Lin family in Yunjing. Unfortunately, the Lin family refused because they wanted to keep the secret, which led to their archaeological project in the Tianyinfang General Administration being progressing very slowly. Not only that, we must also worry about casualties at any time. "Yes, the rhythm." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "The seven palaces also represent a classical instrument, namely the seven-stringed zither, the pipa, the sheng, the flute, the flute and the drum." Professor Li was stunned. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth wide: "You mean, the seven palaces can only be broken by the corresponding instruments?" "Ye Wanlan said slowly, "These seven instruments are also the most important instruments in Tianyinfang." In other words, they are attack methods. "No wonder!" Professor Chen suddenly realized, "We have not made any progress over the years, and we have not considered this aspect at all. How did you see that Wanlan?" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were also on Ye Wanlan. His eyes blinked, and the deep thoughts and doubts in his pupils became deeper and deeper. Although the Tianyinfang General Administration is in Fengyuan, it is also responsible for helping the court convey underground intelligence, but it is ultimately affiliated with the six major sects. Since you are a man in the martial arts world, you must be the leader of the martial arts alliance. He has been here several times, and the Seven Palaces only appeared two years after he became the leader of the martial arts world. He also asked the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang about this matter. The Supreme Elder just mentioned in a vague way that Princess Yongning and Lin Fanyin had a very good relationship, so he helped to take a look. In other words, this so-called seven palace mechanism was the idea that Princess Yongning came up with. With Princess Yongnings intelligence, can the mechanism she set up really be so easily guessed by later generations? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes became heavier and heavier. "It''s here." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand, "Two professors, please look at the ceiling." Professor Chen and Professor Li both raised their heads and looked in the direction of her fingers. There is a pattern on the sky dome, which is the symbol of Tianyinfang. The center of the logo is a silhouette of a woman, the founder of Tianyinfang. Around the woman are seven instruments: seven-stringed lyre, pipa, sheng, flute, xiaon, flute and drum. "I just found that the directions of the seven instruments on this pattern were exactly the same as those of the seven palaces." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Obviously there is a connection between the two, I am 70% sure, so I can try it." Professor Chen stared at the pattern for a while and murmured: "Is there any explanation? We only thought it was the symbol of Tianyinfang at that time, and we didn''t think of something deeper." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, and his pupils were unclear. He raised his hand and stroked his heart to the place where his heart was, feeling his heart beating very slightly and slowly. What are he... looking forward to? Princess Yongning was gone six years ago when the Ning Dynasty was destroyed. He was able to survive until now because of Beiming''s magic and the protection of the Shengde Gu, and his body was frozen for three hundred years. Even if there is really a saying in this world that reincarnation is reincarnation, Princess Yongning cannot carry memories. Yan Tingfeng breathed out slowly and couldn''t help laughing. What''s more, when he talked to the Supreme Elder of the Rong family, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family did not mention the changes in Princess Yongning''s life star. "It just so happened that the director gave me the pipa in the morning." Ye Wanlan pulled out the pipa from his piano bag, "I''ll go see the mechanism of the ''Shang'' sound" "I''ll go to change to the palace." After raising his head again, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were already clear and he smiled slightly, "I just happened to bring a bamboo flute, you can really try it." Professor Chen and Professor Li did not stop him. If the seventh palace''s organs are not solved, they will never be able to enter the Tianyinfang General Administration and get more information. What''s more, Ye Wanlan has a strange characteristic that allows them to believe it wholeheartedly. Two doors were opened, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng walked in separately, and the door was closed again. Time passed by minute by minute, and Professor Chen and Professor Li both felt that life was like years, for fear that the two would be hurt when breaking the mechanism. Finally, after an hour passed, the two doors were opened at the same time. Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng were both unscathed. At this moment, the "click" sound rang out and the mechanism rotated. Two locks have been opened on the tightly locked door. "It''s done!" Professor Chen was overjoyed, "It really has to rely on the corresponding musical instruments to break it. Wanlan, and this person... I really thank you!" "You''re welcome, I''m planning to devote myself to the archaeology industry and just take up the job early." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled. Professor Li looked at Yan Tingfeng and asked tentatively: "That child is... Ye Wanlan thought about it, and finally said: "My assistant." " "assistant? "Professor Chen and Professor Li looked at each other, and their pupils were both earthquakes. A assistant actually had such achievements in music theory? The mechanisms of the two palaces were broken within an hour, and their Fengyuan Archaeological Team had never made such a fast progress. God knew that the seven palaces had troubled them for seven or eight years! After this, they even invited the president of the Guqin Association, but still had no way to solve them. Who could have expected that with the help of Ye Wanlan and her assistant, all the difficulties would be solved in just a short while? "I just looked at it. The seven palaces could only break the two palaces in a day. "Ye Wanlan raised his head and spoke calmly, "If the two professors are not in a hurry..." No, no hurry! "Professor Li was so happy that he almost jumped. "The most important thing we do in archaeology is to be able to stand your mind and not be anxious at all. " "good. "Ye Wanlan nodded, "Then we will go back first and come here tomorrow. " Professor Chen was still checking the mechanism that was broken, so excited that he didn''t notice that Wanlan left overnight. After the two calmed down, Professor Li took out his phone tremblingly and immediately contacted Professor Xue. Hey? " ? "Professor Xue was furious, "After recording the show, she is going back. " Professor Chen was very calm: "It''s still early to talk about it later. ?She pressed Professor Lis phone number. ?They are two people, and Professor Xue has only one person. Whoever wins and loses is not yet known. ** The next day. The shooting location today is still in Yongning Palace, but the director mysteriously did not inform the shooting content. Yan Tingfeng took out the thermos cup: Xiao Wan, drink some water? Ye Wanlan nodded: Thank you. No need to thank. "Yan Tingfeng''s eyes bent slightly, and his smile spreads through his pupils, "As an assistant, I am very professional, and Xiao Wan can make any requests to me. " Ye Wanlan finished drinking the water and asked slowly: "Does it include face-pinching service? Obviously, he didnt expect such a problem. Even Yan Tingfengs expression stopped for a moment. ? "Ye Wanlan just touched his soft hair, "I''ll be more relaxed after recording the show. " Ye Wanlan put the water cup back into Yan Tingfeng''s hand and went in to take a photo. "Today, please come to the underground Yongning Palace that has not been announced to the public. "The director clapped his hands, "It will be opened to the public next year, so everyone will keep it confidential first. Underground Yongning Palace? "Ye Wanlan was also slightly stunned. "Ah, I remembered that this was specially built by Lord Yan after the princess went there. "Qing Yunpei said, "It is said that it is convenient for the people around you to hide in times of crisis. I guess Fengyuan fell at that time, and this underground passage also saved many people. " Ye Wanlan listened quietly, and his fingers were clenched bit by bit, and there was a thrust of pain in his heart, as if a hole had been broken, and the cold wind blew in. Hejia has always treated her very well, but often ignored herself. Brother Chapter 246 Of course, Princess Yongning can break the mechanism of King Yan Chapter 246: Princess Yongning can certainly break the mechanism of King Yan [2 updates] The moment Yan Tingfeng released his murderous intent, Professor Chen also noticed it. She looked at the fully armed man in surprise, unable to see his face, only his pair of clear eyes as glass. The water is obviously warm and beautiful, but the pupils are violent, which makes people shocked. "Then, that, Xiao Yan, our top priority must first rescue Wan Lan." Professor Chen took a few steps back before he could keep breathing. "The door opened once every three days, and there was no food or water inside, so I''m afraid..." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, and when his eyes raised again, he had returned to normal: "Old Mr. Shen, please take me down and take a look." "Okay." Professor Chen saw Yan Tingfeng''s musical attainments, and knew that the young man in front of him was as deep as Ye Wan Lan. She said to the director team and took Yan Tingfeng into the underground palace. The underground palace is extremely large, four times that of Yongning Palace. It was Yan Tingfeng''s first time stepping into this place, but at the first moment of stepping into it, his internal strength had already enveloped the entire underground palace. No movement can escape his hearing. He heard Ye Wanlan''s steady breathing. Yan Tingfeng''s heart was slightly relieved, and then he walked to the stone gate and pressed his hand on it. It is true that the stone door is very thick, but what really hinders this stone door is the chain mechanism inside the stone. With his internal force, he can directly shatter this stone door. But the entire underground palace is integrated, and all mechanisms move the whole body with one move. If this stone door is damaged by external force, the underground palace will collapse, and it may even trigger attack mechanisms to attack anyone here without any difference. He could not do this for Ye Wanlan''s safety or for the Yongning Palace that he had to be kept before he was seriously injured and had to be saved before going to bed. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a while, his fingers lightly buckled into a ring, and slowly knocked on the stone door. Seeing his movement, Professor Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Xiao Yan, it''s useless. The director tried it just now, and the external voice could not be transmitted at all." Yan Tingfeng did not stop and then knocked. "Dong." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly. Unfortunately, the time travel woman occupied her body and wasted four years, which led to her martial arts cultivation not advancing but retreating, otherwise her internal strength would have been higher now. "Who is it?" Qing Yunpei thought hard, "It''s not the little guy who follows His Highness the Princess, right? Humph, I think he has bad intentions and wants to seduce the princess with beauty every day." "It''s him." Ye Wanlan put down the boxes he found, walked to the door, and responded to Yan Tingfeng in the same way. Yan Tingfeng sensed the moment the two of them collided. Ye Wanlan is using this method to tell him that she is fine. He put down his hand and turned his head: "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, Xiao Wan is fine." She had a clear smile on her face, "You don''t have to worry, she should be doing archaeological homework inside." Professor Chen was stunned: "But you just..." She saw that Yan Tingfeng was so anxious that she seemed to be about to kill someone. "I believe in her ability very much." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I believe she can do things that ordinary people cannot do, but it doesn''t conflict with me being angry and worried." He will wait for her to come out. ** Back behind the door. Qing Yunpei shouted incredible: "Your Highness, Princess, he actually has such ability. He looks weak." ? Of course, even though this person has such a high-level martial arts skills, he has not been able to survive three moves under the master of Shenxiao Tower. There are eighteen recipes in total, all of which are here. Ye Wanlan whispered: "Brother Wang..." This is not just a simple recipe, this is the love that King Yan has for her. There are eighteen recipes in this dark room, which means that there are also things left by Hejia in the other rooms. Ye Wanlan put the recipes back into the box one by one, and then put the box into the wall: "The last mechanism is lifted, we can go out." "Click", as the mechanism lock fell, "Room-", the heavy stone door opened to both sides. "Win the Lan!" "Miss Ye!" "Miss Ye!" "Suddenly opened, catching the people from the archaeological team and the rescue team off guard, and they all stood there in shock. The mining progress of the underground Yongning Palace is much faster than that of the Tianyinfang General Administration, and it has been mined and maintained two years ago. But it was these institutions that made the archaeological team very immense. It is precisely because it cannot perfectly protect Yongning Palace on the basis of lifting these institutions, so it cannot be opened to the public as a tourist attraction. Many people have been closed to these stone gates, so they are cautious and cautious, but they did not expect that this time they would still lock Ye Wanlan in. But who can tell them why the stone gate opened before the time came? ! After seeing Ye Wanlan, the director finally relaxed the tone he was holding. He hurried forward and looked Ye Wanlan left and right: "Is it okay, Miss Ye? Are you injured? I heard that once ancient mechanisms are triggered, they may be accompanied by miasma!" In these few seconds of sightings, Huo Ximian felt an unprecedented sense of fear and oppression. Her scalp was so numb that it almost jumped up! Huo Ximian avoided the girl''s gaze in a little embarrassed manner, and was even more frightened. In her plan, Ye Wanlan will be locked up for three days, and even if he is lucky enough to die, he will be carried out by medical staff. How could it be so fast? ! Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled: "Maybe." She had no evidence in her hands, but she didn''t need evidence. "Wanlan, you were locked up, Xiao Yan was almost anxious." Professor Chen said, "You go and rest first, and you can talk well." Although Ye Wanlan said it was okay, the director was still afraid that there would be any physical problems with her, so he quickly asked the accompanying medical staff to take her to Fengyuan Hospital for a full-body examination. Yan Tingfeng was with her side. After the inspection results came out, everyone was relieved. Ye Wanlan looked at Yan Tingfeng and squeezed his palm comfortably: "Thank you for your hard work, I''m fine." Her fingers were not hot, but he felt a fire blooming in his palm, and the temperature was transmitted to his arm in an instant, accompanied by the rising current, with a numb and itchy feeling. Strangely, he was actually soothed by such a simple little movement. When he was practicing martial arts in the past, he almost got into a devil, and no one could help except himself. Not to mention that today three hundred years later, he will get sick every month, and others have always found it difficult to get close to him. But in the past few months of conditioning, his incidence rate has decreased a lot. "Today''s program has stopped recording, I''ll take you back to the hotel." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "Xiao Wan, remember to have a good sleep at night, and you will be in a good mood tomorrow." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Where are you?" "Me?" Yan Tingfeng laughed softly, "I promise, the person you see when you wake up will be me." He, it''s time to solve some problems and people. ** Other side. Huo Ximian snorted coldly: "What a good luck. She actually came out. It''s a blessing that Princess Yongning is kind and doesn''t want such a person to die on her territory, which makes her eyes dirty." Of course she wouldn''t think that Ye Wanlan cracked the mechanism of King Yan. Who is Yan King Hejia? Historical records show that when he was young, he not only experienced the Shence Army for a period of time, but also worshipped the old man from Shengu who was traveling around to practice Qimen Dunjia and mechanical magic. How could such a legendary figure in history have set up a century ago be destroyed by a night of dropping out of school for three years? What else can besides good luck? But next time, Ye Wanlan would not have such good luck. "Sister Mian, I have been locked up for several hours anyway. I have taught her a lesson. Don''t be angry anymore." The assistant smiled, "If something really happened to her in the program team, I''m afraid that the two professors of Yunjing University will come to the Huo family, and you will..." "What are you afraid of?" Huo Ximian said coldly, "Without evidence, what can they do to me? Even if it makes trouble online, I''m not afraid!" "Ye Wanlan himself is careless, blame her? Chapter 247 Abusive scum, caring brother Yan [1 upda Chapter 247: Abusing the scumbag, caring Brother Yan [1 update] The night is light and you can''t see anything clearly. Of course, at this moment, Huo Ximian felt the temperature around her suddenly drop, and her hair stood up all over her body. She...can''t she see a ghost? ! At this moment, Huo Ximian''s adrenal hormone surged due to excessive fear. In the Huo family, she grew up listening to historical stories since she was a child. Fengyuan has buried too many people in this land. Millions of bones were killed, and blood flowed into a river. Countless evil souls have lived here for a long time and are reluctant to leave. Some people have said that I have encountered a supernatural incident at the site of the Ningchao Palace. After leaving Fengyuan, I was sick for a long time. Could it be... Huo Ximian stared at the illusory figure in front of her, cold sweat emerged from her forehead and palms, and even her back was wet. "Who? Come out!" She took two steps back, stern and timid on the inside, "Don''t pretend to be a ghost here, I''m a member of the Huo family!" The ancestors of the Huo family were the invincible Shen Ce Army. Who dares to harm her? ! "Huo family?" Finally, a faint and gentle voice sounded, but full of murderous intent. "Compared with your ancestor Huo Jingyu, it''s a far worse difference." Huo Jingyu! Of course, no one in the Huo family will not misunderstand this name. The reason why the six major sects are the six major sects is that in addition to the strong foundation accumulated over the years, there is also a stunning heir in each sect at the same time. Lin Fanyin is like this, and Huo Jingyu is like this. Six super geniuses, coupled with an unparalleled Shenxiao Tower Master, made the Jianghu reach its peak during the heyday of Ningchao. Huo Jingyu and Hejia are both known as young generals. Although one is in the world and the other is in the temple, they are the best friends because they are studying in the Shence Military Camp at the same time. Even though Huo Jingyu had no descendants and even had no family, the descendants of the Shence Army still chose his surname and passed on the spirit of "Huo". The Huo family has always had Huo Jingyu''s ancestral hall, and the whole family will be organized to worship each month, and Huo Ximian is no exception. How dare this person call their ancestors by their name? ! The surroundings became darker and darker. Huo Ximian felt that she was bound by a huge net, and her nerves were on the verge of collapse: "Who are you? Come out!" Yan Tingfeng didn''t speak anymore. He just looked down at Huo Ximian, who was screaming with his head in his arms, with an indifferent expression. Want to keep the night and make the tide for three days? Then, lets experience it yourself in these three days. Use the way of others to treat others. He likes this method the most. In the darkness, Huo Ximian''s fear grew bigger and bigger. After entering the entertainment industry, she did deal with many people, including destroying the face of a female star and hiding several trainees. The more ghosts there are in her heart, the more scared she becomes. But I dont know what happened, but she couldnt even faint? Huo Ximian kept screaming, but received no response. Only the coldness continued to seep into his bones. What''s going on? ! Huo Ximian didn''t know at all. When she found out that she was separated from her assistant, guard and others, she was already deeply trapped in the illusion constructed by Beiming''s magic. Although it is an illusion, everything that people in the illusion is real, including the passage of time. In reality, Huo Ximian was thrown into the bushes by glaciers and iron horses. "Young Master, I have never seen such a vicious person." Binghe said angrily, "It''s a good thing that Miss Ye is capable and has some understanding of mechanisms, otherwise she would be trapped in the underground palace and wouldn''t be able to get out." There are countless underground palace mechanisms, and if you accidentally trigger a fatal attack mechanism to die. Like Yanshan, the archaeological team located in Fengyuan City has always been a high-risk profession. Because it is very likely that the mechanism will be killed unfortunately during archaeology, fewer and fewer people choose to go to Fengyuan archaeology. Yan Tingfeng wiped the little dust stained on his hands and nodded lightly: "Her thoughts are destined to be lost." Binghe said: "Young master, you don''t need to take action personally this time. Just let Tietie and I just put her in a sack and beat her." "The soldiers are not bloody." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "The effect is even better." After saying that, he turned around and left. Binghe scratched his head and hit Tiema''s waist again: "Tie Tie, do you think the young master has always been very concerned about Miss Ye''s words? The young master is impressed by what Miss Ye said for a long time." Tiema looked at him speechlessly, with the six words "You have to say this" written on his face. "Our young master must have true love for Miss Ye." Binghe looked solemn, "I will not remember anything he said to people I don''t like." Hearing this sentence, Tiema was stunned for the first time. He said suspiciously: "Do you still know what true love is?" "I don''t know." Binghe was confident, "But I''ll know when I look at the young master and Miss Ye." Iron Horse: In the past, he just overestimated Binghe''s IQ, but now it seems that he overestimated Binghe''s emotional intelligence. ** After solving the problem and the people, Yan Tingfeng did not return to the hotel, but sneaked into Yongning Palace in the heavy night. It is late at night and the tourists have already left. There are still several places in Yongning Palace that have lights on, and archaeologists are working. No one noticed that someone had entered the underground palace. Yan Tingfeng came to the dark room where Ye Wanlan was trapped. He pondered for a moment, stretched out his hand and began to stroke the wall. "Click!" Soon, a box popped out. Yan Tingfeng opened the box, and there was a book inside. After turning it open, his expression shook. It turned out to be a recipe written by King Yan. Every dish in this recipe is also loved by Princess Yongning. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. Although he had never had an in-depth conversation with the King of Yan, he had heard countless people mention that the King of Yan and Princess Yongning were connected by flesh and blood and had deep love. Both parties can die for each other, and they will do whatever they want. And he, his parents were killed by enemies since childhood, and he was burdened with blood and hatred, and never realized what the word "family affection" is. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have even been unable to imagine that there was such sincere feelings in this world. Yan Tingfeng sat down, quietly finished reading this recipe, and remembered the recipe in his heart. Next, he found eleven other recipes in the dark room. With his strong reading ability and memory, Yan Tingfeng just finished reading the last book when it was about to dawn. He put the recipe back in the box, and after taking a look at the time, he went to the East Street Morning Market to buy Ye Wanlan''s favorite breakfast. ** That night, Ye Wanlan did sleep very peacefully, and it was dawn when he opened his eyes. After she finished washing up and changed her clothes, she pushed open the door and Yan Tingfeng was leaning against the wall. The moment she looked at him, he also opened his eyes, his eyes intertwined with her. "Good morning." Ye Wanlan nodded. She saw the pastry in his hand, "Born for me?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng handed over the bag and blinked gently, "It''s just right when the freshly baked, and it''s still warm." "Thank you, let''s eat together." Ye Wanlan took a bite and raised his eyebrows, "It''s delicious, and it''s just as sweet as it is." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly. Sweet...just right? "Wanlan!" Professor Xue hurriedly ran over, pressed Ye Wanlan''s shoulder and looked her up and down, "Are you okay? I heard Mr. Shen and Mr. Li say that you are trapped in the underground palace, are you okay?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes gently: "Your news is a bit too late." "Listen, what are you saying?" Professor Xue glared at him and hurriedly looked at Ye Wanlan, "I don''t care about the others, we Wanlan can''t do anything!" He is so double-standard! "Professor Xue, don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Wanlan finished the last bite of pastry, "I have some new discoveries, so I can tell you." Professor Xue was stunned and nervous: "What did you find?" "No hurry." Ye Wanlan smiled, "When in the afternoon, Professor Shen, Professor Li and the director team were all there, let''s say together." After a one-day pause, the program continued to film. Everyone has arrived, but Huo Ximian has not been seen for a long time. "What''s going on? Teacher Huo?" The director became increasingly dissatisfied with Huo Ximian. "I agreed to continue filming in the afternoon. Our program funds are limited. Do she know that if she delays for a long time, she will waste a lot of manpower and material resources?" Qi Yunzhao hurriedly said, "I have called Ximian, but no one has answered it." The director held back his anger: "Where is her assistant?" Qi Yunzhao shook her head: "I don''t know." "Go and look for it first!" The director finally broke out, "If you can''t find it, replace me with someone. At worst, don''t film the Huo family!" The staff hurried out. Ye Wanlan heard this, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Tingfeng: "What did you do?" Yan Tingfeng blinked again: "Xiao Wan?" "Although I like to save people, I can clearly distinguish the difference between friends, people and enemies." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If you treat the enemy with kindness, it is cruel to yourself." Only kindness can''t sit firmly on the throne. Only by killing one''s intention can one not become a king. A good monarch can easily balance the relationship between the two. "I''m so easy to do what you did." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled, "Don''t feel pressured." Yan Tingfeng''s heart couldn''t help but shake slightly. He sighed softly: "I''m very happy that Xiao Wan said this." His hands were stained with too much blood. Sometimes when he dreamed at midnight, he was wondering if he was an extremely evil person. But now, someone told him that when it is time to do it, he should do it, and kindness can only be directed to his own people. "Forget it, let''s not worry about Huo Ximian for now." Director Yu was still angry. "Miss Ye, two professors, take the shots of the academic group first. Please trouble you." "Professor Shen, Professor Li, director." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "I want to take you to the underground palace to see my new discovery." Enough to shake the entire China! Good morning~~ Chapter 248 The King of Yan’s Mo Treasures appeared in the world! Kick to the iron plate [2 updates] Chapter 248 The King of Yan appears! Kicking to the iron plate [2 updates] The director was stunned: Underground Palacewhat else can I find it? Although the program "Collection of China" has some archaeological properties, it does not allow the guests to directly participate in the archaeology work. After all, archaeology requires extremely strong professionalism, especially the underground Yongning Palace, which is full of institutions. If you are not careful, your life may be ruined. What''s more, the underground Yongning Palace is a monument discovered in the last century, and has been fully explored now. Except for the mechanism that still cannot be broken, what else has not even discovered the most elite archaeological team? Unlike the director, Professors Chen and Li can see how Ye Wanlan cracked the seven palaces of the Tianyinfang General Administration, and they believed her very much. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Now he believes it. The four of them followed Ye Wanlan to the underground Yongning Palace, and walked all the way to the dark room where she was trapped. After the mechanism of this dark room was broken, the door could be opened freely. But after the archaeological team completed the inspection, it was a coincidence that the mechanism was broken by itself. The director thought something, was it not just a coincidence, but artificial? While he was thinking, he saw Ye Wanlan walking towards the wall. His hand just pressed on a certain stone and a box was bounced out. "???" The director opened his mouth wide, unable to believe what he saw. He couldn''t help but rub his eyes, fearing that his way of opening his eyes was wrong. But then, he saw Ye Wanlan pressing the eleven stones one by one. There were twelve boxes in front of everyone. Director: "?!" His legs became weak and he fell to the ground, and he was already stupid. This, these... Professor Xue''s psychological tolerance was higher. He took the lead in coming back to his senses and stepped forward quickly: "Wanlan, these are all..." Ye Wanlan opened the boxes separately. When she touched the recipe, her hand suddenly had a meal. Um? Ye Wanlan narrowed his pupils slightly. After she left the books in the box, there was another person who touched them? But it seems that no losses were caused, strange. Who will it be? If it were a tomb robber, how could he leave silently after discovering such treasures? Ye Wanlan closed his thoughts, raised his head, and slowly spoke: "Director, three professors, this was what I discovered yesterday, but yesterday there were so many people and eyes, I didn''t say it right away." The director was still stunned and did not come back to his senses for a long time. Professor Chen barely calmed down his shock: "Wanlan, you said." "This is the recipe written by King Yan." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "I have read it yesterday and confirmed that the dishes in the recipe are all loved by Princess Yongning." "King Yan! Princess Yongning! If you take out any of these two titles, they are enough to sensation in China, not to mention the added weight of the two. There are too few historical relics between King Yan and Princess Yongning. Historians infer that this is because both sides have extremely strict protection for each other, and only letters are left behind. Especially the King of Yan, the King of Yan left behind very few ink treasures, with only a few letters. Now, there are actually twelve recipes written by the King of Yan in front of them! Professor Xue covered his heart and had difficulty breathing. He quickly took out a pill from his pocket and fed it to himself. But Professors Chen and Li had never seen such a scene before, and their spirits were also greatly impacted. Professor Xue was quick-eyed and his hands were quick, and he stuffed a pill into his mouth. "Huh..." Professor Chen calmed down his violent heartbeat and murmured, "This... this is really a big discovery!" Professor Li also nodded: "The King of Yan''s calligraphy is too rare, not to mention that this is the food preferences recorded by the King of Yan about Princess Yongning." This provided great help to them to perfect the historical story between Princess Yan and Princess Yongning. "Three professors, you can write papers for your discovery this time." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I will meet you first, so I will only tell you." Professor Xue hesitated for a moment and waved his hand: "Give it to you, I have already written a paper about Tongxinpei. If Wanlan is here in the future, I will definitely have many opportunities." "Okay." Professor Chen did not refuse anymore and nodded seriously, "Wanlan, if you have any help in the future, we will definitely help the two of us to the end." Professor Xue was a little jealous, but he was more happy for Ye Wanlan. "Director?" Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and shook in front of the rigid director, "Can you look at these recipes be the highlight of the first issue?" The director had no response and his eyes were dull. "Wanlan, you can''t do this, you have to use physical attacks." Professor Xue was ready to rub his hands, "Look at me!" He raised his leg and kicked the director. "Ah!" The director almost fell to the ground, and he was finally kicked back to his senses by this kick, and stuttered, "I, I think..." He just felt dizzy. How could such a big good thing hit him on the head? "Director, I think this is possible." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "In the first episode of the program, there are many dishes that have been lost on the market, and these dishes are also intangible cultural heritage." The program team soon contacted the local archaeological team for this huge discovery. Soon, news was pushed to major social media platforms. #Expose! The huge discovery of Yongning Palace# At the latest news from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, the archaeological team found the books left by the King of Yan in Yongning Palace, a total of twelve books, all of which recorded the recipes for Princess Yongnings food preferences Several pictures were appended at the end of the text, and several recipes were clearly taken. Hejia''s character is a dragon and a phoenix dance, majestic, with iron-painted silver hooks, exuding a sharp killing aura. From the words he wrote, he could imagine the young kings and princes who were the head of the four kings. [Oh my God, are all these written by the King of Yan? I originally thought that King Yan was a man with iron blood, but I didnt expect that he had such a delicate side? [There is some delicacy, but I love King Yan even more when it comes to my sister] [Oh my god, I''m so crying. The relationship between King Yan and Princess Yongning is so good. Please give me such a brother and sister! I am willing to exchange my twenty kilograms of meat for the resurrection of the two! [I am looking forward to the program "Collection of China" even more, waiting for the day it will be officially released! [Go to the point where someone is playing big names in the program team, and the program team is considering whether to replace people. Who is playing a big shot? The guests are all very famous, and the only one who can play big names is the amateur named Ye Wanlan, right? No matter how big a person is, you have to see who is on the same stage with her. We Ximian are the eldest daughter of the Huo family. Can we afford to offend us? At this moment, the Huo family''s guards found Huo Ximian on the road along the way. What surprised them was that Huo Ximian had no scars on his body, but his body was very weak and he was on the verge of death. After the guards quickly sent Huo Ximian to the hospital, they passed the doctor''s examination certificate - For nearly three days, Huo Ximian had not dripped in, and he didn''t eat anything. "But... Sister Kemian has only been missing for eighteen hours!" The assistant was shocked, "How could it be that she didn''t eat for three days?" 3 days, this number is a bit familiar. "Let the patient wake up first." The doctor also frowned. The assistant looked at Huo Ximian, who was pale, and his calves couldn''t help but tremble. Just then, her cell phone rang, and the caller ID was Huo Ximian''s father - Huo Hong. The assistant''s hand shook and he still picked up: "Hello, Mr. Huo." Chapter 249 Gods gun technique, Sister Lan will [1 update] Chapter 249: God''s gun technique, Sister Lan will [1 update] There are only a few big families in Yunjing. The Xiang family was headed by the Xiang family, followed by the Rong family after Taisu Sect, the Su family after Taiyi Palace, the Huo family after Shence Army, and the Lin family after Tianyinfang. The five major families are the same in Yunjing. Born from the Huo family and supported by Guangxing Media, a subsidiary of Xiang Group, is also the reason why Huo Ximian can do whatever he wants in the entertainment industry. As Huo Ximian''s father, Huo Hong did not originally intend to let Huo Ximian enter the entertainment industry because there are so many troubles in the entertainment industry. But he couldn''t resist Huo Ximian''s insistence on going, so he could only give her the best escort. Who would have thought that when recording "Collection of China" produced by Yunjing TV this time, Huo Ximian disappeared, but even lay in the hospital? Huo Hong was unprecedentedly angry. "Things, things are like this." The assistant described it vaguely, "Sister Mian just wants to teach her a lesson and let her right her identity, and she has no intention of harming others." Huo Hong''s eyes were too long: "So this time Mianmian disappeared and was dehydrated again. Was this little girl named Ye Wanlan done it?" "But... but she doesn''t have that strength either." The assistant was very embarrassed and hesitated, "And Sister Mian and I were walking that day..." Until now, she didn''t know what happened last night. She was obviously only one step behind Huo Ximian. In the blink of an eye, Huo Ximian disappeared. It''s like some kind of supernatural event. If the assistant had not seen this kind of thing with her own eyes, she would not have believed it. "Ye Wanlan, right? I remember." Huo Hong''s face was cold and solemn, "No matter whether Mianmian was hospitalized because of her injury, Mianmian hates her so much. It must be not a good thing. I''ll be here today and wait!" ** The huge discovery of Yongning Palace also caused the Fengyuan Archaeological Team to fall into great joy. The captain of the archaeological team asked the most critical question: "If there is this dark room, then do we have things that we have not discovered in the remaining rooms?" If it is true, then the entire underground palace is a treasure! "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan said, "but there is a 70% possibility." 70%! The probability of this is already very high. The captain of the archaeological team looked excited and his attitude was very respectful: "I don''t know if Miss Ye can-" "Hey, wait a minute!" Professor Xue saw that the situation was wrong, so he hurriedly said, "Wanlan still needs to record the program. You can study the recipes first for a few months, and there is no hurry to mine the rest." First of all, he was afraid that Ye Wanlan was too tired, and secondly, he was afraid that everything would be explored at once, so that most other people''s hearts would not be able to bear it. What''s more, what should I do if I fainted? He is for their own good! "Well, when I finish recording the program, I will help you if I need my help." Ye Wanlan thought for a while, "You can try to find similar mechanisms on the wall first. I can teach you some rules and methods." Hejia has extremely high attainments in mechanism techniques. The rules of mechanism techniques he built are not established and are changing at all times. Even she must check it carefully. "No problem, great!" The captain of the archaeological team was ecstatic, "Then I''ll trouble Miss Ye." Professor Xue rolled his eyes: "Look at your virtue, it''s like you have never seen the world." Professor Li was speechless when he heard this sentence. He finally understood Professor Fu''s mood. Since meeting Ye Wanlan, Professor Xue has become more and more arrogant. After Ye Wanlan wrote down several rules of the mechanism, he handed it over to the archaeological captain, who immediately asked the members responsible for the survey of the agency to start learning. At Ye Wanlan''s suggestion, the program team hired several chefs to realistically make the recipe realistic. Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu also joined in to increase the fun of the chef during the cooking process through the interactive performance mode. The director is very satisfied. Whether there is Huo Ximian, it is the same! No, this proves that without Huo Ximian, the program can be filmed more smoothly. "Director, I asked." Qi Yunzhao rushed over and wiped the sweat from her head. "Xi Mian was hospitalized and has not woken up yet. I don''t know when my body will recover." The director said indifferently: "Then delete all her shots in the first episode. If the second episode cannot be found, there is no need to keep the second episode." Qi Yunzhao felt a little nervous when he heard this sentence, but he also fell silent and said nothing. Qi Yunzhao glanced around and found Ye Wanlan''s figure. He couldn''t help asking, "Director, where is Miss Ye?" "I''m with her assistant." The director said casually, "The filming of the academic team has ended, so of course Miss Ye has to rest." Qi Yunzhao smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak again with tactfulness. The clouds surged in the sky, and the wind suddenly rose, bringing the coolness of the autumn. On the long street, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng walked side by side. Neither of them spoke, but the time was quiet and beautiful. Yan Tingfeng suddenly asked, "Why don''t you leave any recipes that Xiao Wan found for him?" Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned. After a long period of silence, she whispered: "Because I want more people to see that it doesn''t make much sense to hide myself. I have seen it, that is, I have it, and there is nothing to regret." He Jia left too little things, and because he was taciturn, he only used his actions to show that outsiders often found it difficult for them to feel his emotions. He is indeed decisive and indifferent, but he is definitely not a ruthless person. Later generations did say that the King of Yan was cruel and violent, and that he killed people like a numbness, and such remarks were also very popular in the historical community. She is Hejia''s relatives'' sister. If she doesn''t justify her name, who else can she? There are these historical materials that prove that the King of Yan is not the cold-blooded as described by these historians. "I''ve seen it, that is, I have..." Yan Tingfeng repeated in a low voice. At the end, he suddenly smiled, "I need to learn more in Xiao Wan''s state of mind." "I''ve seen it a lot, so I''ll get used to it." Ye Wanlan "I''m fine today, let''s go back." In the ancient city, hotel. "Beautiful sister? Beautiful sister!" Huo Yungui ran in excitedly. After seeing Rong Yu, he was a little dissatisfied, "Why is it you? Where is my beautiful sister?" Rong Yu''s eyes turned dark: "Why haven''t you left yet? It''s October now, are you not going to school anymore?!" "You don''t know this, right?" Huo Yungui put his hands on his hips and looked proud. "I have passed the youth selection exam at Shenzhou University long ago, and I''m just waiting to take the entrance exam next year and go directly to Shenzhou University." Rong Yu was shocked, and he looked Huo Yungui at the top and bottom: "You? Shenzhou University?" This kid actually has such an IQ? ! "Stop looking down on others, okay?" Huo Yungui snorted, "Only by being as smart as me can I please my beautiful sister. Hey, beautiful sister, you are back!" Love: Since he could not stop the Huo family from seeking death, then he would just sit and watch the show! Ye Wanlan nodded slightly and greeted: "Why haven''t you returned to Yunjing yet?" "Don''t mention it, it''s my second brother. He has been home for a while recently." Huo Yungui waved his hand, "I''m a little annoyed to him and don''t want to see him recently." "Your second brother?" Rong Yuqi said, "A Buddhist son in Beijing?" "Yes." Huo Yungui thought for a while: "Once, I heard from the butler that my second brother likes cheongsam beauty because a cheongsam beauty went to find him. He did not refuse to meet and stayed together for a long time." "Cough cough cough!" Rong Yu choked and let out a shocking cough, "What are you talking about? Your Huo family is really messy." "I''m a gentleman, I''m a gentleman, and I''m clean and honest." Huo Yungui was furious, "Don''t slander me in front of my beautiful sister!" Ye Wanlan turned his head: "You are a member of the Huo family, so how can you do the magic gun technique?" Hearing this sentence, Huo Yungui showed a surprised and hesitant expression for the first time: "This, this, beautiful sister, this is the magic gun technique..." "Don''t worry, I''ll just ask casually." Ye Wanlan said, "You didn''t ask you to answer me." "No, it''s not a secret, why can''t I say it? The people of the Elders Group are worried all day long." Huo Yungui said instead, "I definitely know the Shen Ce Gun Technique. Although the Huo family''s publicity on the external side of the Shen Ce Gun Technique has been lost, as long as the core children, including some elite guards, are carrying the Shen Ce Gun Technique." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "It seems that the situation is the same as the Su family." In this way, the inheritance of several major sects is almost the same now. "Our family is different." Rong Yu shrugged, "After all, the way of fortune-telling is really talented. Even if I am a direct line, my talent may not be as talented as a side line." "I heard that Shen Ce''s gun technique has nine pieces like Taiyi acupuncture." Ye Wanlan asked again, "How many pieces are there in the Huo family?" "I don''t know this." Huo Yungui scratched his head, "I have finished the third part now, but my elder brother is far better than me, and I don''t know what level he has cultivated. The elders all say that he has the charm of Huo Shuai in the past." Rong Yu nodded: "Your brother is really amazing." "I''m very awesome too!" Huo Yungui straightened his chest, then turned his head happily, "Beautiful sister, let''s have dinner together tonight!" Love: Silly. ** Here, Huo Hong took a private plane and arrived at Fengyuan as fast as possible. Huo Ximian is still not awake, but he is finally out of danger of life. Huo Hong felt very distressed, and regardless of the fact that it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening, he immediately rushed to the station of the program team. The director was discussing the filming of the next day with the deputy director, and was stunned: "Mr. Huo?" "I don''t care whether she was elected by the Cultural Relics Bureau." Huo Hong''s eyes suddenly appeared and he was aggressive. "If you want to shoot the real magic weapon, you must replace this one called Ye Wanlan!" Good morning, babies~ The event should be held next month or at the end of the month~ The event mode is being considered. Chapter 250 Ye Wanlan: Then substitute [2 updates] Chapter 250 Ye Wanlan: Then substitute [2 updates] Without the Huo family, who else can show his magical gun technique? However, the outside world does not know that not every Huo family can practice Shen Ce Gun Technique. The inherited martial arts of each of the six major sects has extremely strict requirements for practitioners. The Shen Ce Army at its peak was only eight thousand disciples, but these eight thousand Shen Ce Army were comparable to 100,000 iron cavalry, which shows the power of Shen Ce''s gun technique. And when martial arts is at its peak, magic can even be eliminated. Like the sword saint Xie Linyuan, with one sword, he can break the illusion of the Beiming Sect - the Mirror Flower Water Moon Technique. Huo Jingyu''s shot also had such an effect. This is also the reason why the six major sects are in a six-legged state and no one is inferior to each other. Huo Hong''s words made the entire director team silent. If the director had just started filming the show, he might have hesitated whether to comfort Huo Hong and stabilize Huo Ximian. But since Huo Ximian maliciously closed the door of the Yongning Palace underground and pretended to be innocent, the director''s disgust towards Huo Ximian reached its peak. It is very common for the entertainment industry to have a backstage, and there are countless people who are famous, and directors are used to it. In order for the normal shooting of the show, he can turn a blind eye. But Huo Ximian regards human life as grass, which also touches the director''s bottom line. On the first day of filming, Huo Ximian was able to lock Ye Wanlan in the underground palace. What about the next two months? Huo Hong deserves to be Huo Ximian''s father, and the culprit actually questioned the victim in turn. The director''s expression suddenly became cold, but his tone could be called polite and gentle: "Mr. Huo means that if Miss Ye does not leave the program team, Miss Huo will not film again." "That''s right!" Huo Hong sneered, "Mianmian has always had a good temper, but this time she was so angry. Shouldn''t this person named Ye Wanlan reflect on himself? Why is his character so bad?" The director almost laughed angry, and he held back his anger: "The progress of the program team cannot be delayed, Mr. Huo should let Miss Huo recover first." "What do you mean?" Huo Hong frowned, "What do you mean is that you are not going to replace someone?" "Mr. Huo, you said you ran to our director team to make a big fuss in the middle of the night, but it was useless." The deputy director said with a smile, "We are all workers. Even if you scold us, we don''t have the right to replace people. Why bother?" Huo Hong was so angry that he was so sarcastic that he looked too far-fetched: "Okay, you...you, I''ll wait for Mianmian to wake up first and settle the score with you!" He will let them know that there will be a price to pay if they offend the Huo family! Huo Hong came and left angrily, but the staff of the program team were not affected at all and still worked step by step. "This Huo family." The director shook his head, "If it is really handed over to this father and daughter, it will be a disaster." It is hard to imagine that such descendants would appear in the past, which defended the country and built the first line of defense with flesh and blood. "The Huo family is so big, and there are many people with the surname Huo. It is normal for such a large family to have a few scum." The deputy director was very open-minded and patted the director on the shoulder, "Now, for our program team, Teacher Ye is crucial." "Is that right?" the director agreed very much, "No one can do without this show, but it must be without Miss Ye!" Yesterday, Professor Xue said that Ye Wanlan is a walking antique detector. Afterwards, they have to go to the Tianyinfang ruins. With Ye Wanlan here, it will definitely bring greater surprises. "Above said that after the release, if the current response of our show is good, we can try to open up the international track." The director said, "I was really sure before, but with Miss Ye joining, I am full of confidence now." He believed that the program "Collection of China" would shock the whole world. ** The next morning, Ye Wanlan was awakened by the sound of birds outside the window. She opened the curtains, and the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone through the leaves through the window, covering the light golden color all over the floor. Ye Wanlan stood quietly in front of the window, the wind blew her hair and also brought her thoughts from a hundred years ago. After she entered the Eastern Palace, she only had three hours of rest every day and had to get up before dawn to start studying. Even she could hardly imagine that there would be such a day when she would revisit her hometown, so leisurely. In this life, the dynasty ended, and there were no princesses or crown princesses. But the responsibilities she shoulders are far more important than before, and even her sometimes feel heavy. Tu tuk tuk The door was gently buckled. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng asked, "Are you awake?" Ye Wanlan came back to his senses: "Wake up, wait." After washing and changing her clothes, she opened the door. Yan Tingfeng shook the plastic bag in his hand and smiled lightly: "I bought osmanthus cake today, which is the palace craft that Fengyuan has only locally. Try it." Ye Wanlan took it, took out a piece of osmanthus cake and took a bite. The pastry melts in your mouth, soft, glutinous and sweet, awakening the cells all over the body. "I just happened to go to continue recording the show after I finished eating." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and he said intentionally or unintentionally, "The weather is good today, so I can take a walk tonight." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "In a few days, it will be Fengyuan''s Lantern Festival. I wonder if there will be any program." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows slightly raised: "There should be." The two walked and chatted, and arrived at the shooting location twenty minutes later. In addition to Huo Ximian, the other five guests have also arrived. "Wanlan, here we come." Xu Qingyu greeted her happily, "The director just said that we can have a great treat today." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Good luck?" "That''s right. The chefs have already developed the three dishes." The director cleared his throat, "After we finish recording today''s program, they will finish it. Let''s try the taste of Princess Yongning." Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows. Excluding the identity of a princess, she is actually no different from ordinary people. "I didn''t expect that the King of Yan, who was fighting outside, would have such a considerate side." Shen Yeqiu smiled, "I really need to give it a try." Under the leadership of the deputy director, today''s filming was carried out normally, and all scenes related to Huo Ximian were still removed. As noon approached, the chefs made a total of ten dishes and set up a table with a steaming hot place. The director tried it first and muttered: "I always feel that it doesn''t match the description in the recipe." Several chefs looked at each other. They followed the steps recorded in the recipe step by step. Why does the taste make it wrong? "Cough cough cough..." After coughing a few times, Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Let me give it a try." The director was stunned: "Ah?" Before he could react, Yan Tingfeng had already walked to the chopping board and started picking vegetables. "Wanlan, you assistant..." Xu Qingyu was also surprised, "Can you cook?" Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly: "It''s the first time I know." Yan Tingfeng gave her a strange sense of mystery, but this sense of mystery is mixed with a bit of familiarity. Maybe she has seen him somewhere Yan Tingfeng doesnt have to read the recipes, because he has already remembered all these recipes in his mind. He is very skilled in cutting vegetables, three points faster than the chef invited by the program team. The director was extremely surprised, but soon he realized it again. The living assistant can cook, which is nothing strange. However, among everyone present, only Ye Wanlan could see Yan Tingfeng''s knife skills are not something he practices by cutting vegetables. Good accurate knife control ability. Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed slightly. Although Yan Tingfeng did not say it clearly, she knew that he knew Beiming magic and might have been from Beiming Sect. However, whether it is a middle-aged man from Beiming or Penglai who has the talent to learn magic, he will no longer practice martial arts. She has never heard of it. The Beiming Sect has passed down the sword technique. Next, Yan Tingfeng put the cut vegetables into the pot, poured in the prepared seasonings, and started stir-frying. He was also at ease in controlling the temperature, which made several chefs unable to help but make them surprised. Ten minutes later, this dish, called "Skimming" was released. Before I tasted it, I just smelled the fragrance and the director could no longer control his saliva. Yan Tingfeng pushed the plate in front of Ye Wanlan: "Try it first?" After looking at him for a second, Ye Wanlan raised his hand, picked up a chopstick and put it in his mouth. The taste buds jumped madly at this moment. At the same time, memories that have spanned a hundred years have also come one after another. The dish made by Yan Tingfeng according to the recipe is actually exactly the same as what she remembers. After Ye Wanlan finished eating, he raised his head again and sighed softly: "It''s delicious." The director dared to move the chopsticks after she finished eating. A chopstick dish was just put into his mouth, and the director almost bit his tongue. This is too delicious! When the director''s eyes were green and he was planning to take a second bite, the director''s assistant rushed over, panting. "Huo Ximian woke up and got furious and said that she would not replace Miss Ye, she would not shoot it, nor would she let Shen Ce gun technique appear on the show." The director''s expression turned cold. "Then let''s change people." Ye Wanlan said lightly. Just a magic weapon, who cant do it anymore? See you tomorrow~ Chapter 251 An uproar [1 update] Chapter 251 An uproar [1 update] In her previous life, she could not use the Shen Ce Gun Technique because she could not condense her internal strength, but it does not mean that she could not remember the complete ten parts of the Shen Ce Gun Technique. In terms of martial arts, she is born with extremely powerful acuity and senses. She is familiar with the martial arts secrets of various sects, and through learning, she can also see through the flaws of these martial arts moves. At that time, there were many people in China who wanted to kill her. Although she had countless bodyguards around her, she was not protected and impenetrable. If she had not had such ability and could avoid the killing moves in time, she would have died in assassination. But this life is different. In this life, she has a healthy body and can also condense internal strength, which has an additional 999 years. As the strongest attack method that ranks first with the Nine Swords of the Sky, she certainly could not give up. Moreover, through the dialogue with Huo Yungui, Ye Wanlan could fully confirm that Huo Ximian could not have real magical skills. As soon as she met Huo Ximian, she did not feel any signs of internal force fluctuations in Huo Ximian. Then it proves that Huo Ximian''s statement that she knows how to make magical gunshots is completely false. Without internal strength, even the first part of Shen Ce Gun Technique cannot be practiced. "Switching people is necessary." The director became more angry, "If we don''t change people, I can''t imagine how many more things she will do in the future!" "This Huo Ximian is cruel and ruthless." Professor Shen had long been very dissatisfied. "If we hadn''t been the powerful that day, wouldn''t we be killed by her directly? This was originally a deliberate murder! She was still wronged?" What is the difference between not being able to eat and drink for three days and wanting to save the life of Lan at night? The director slowly breathed and looked at the other three people in the cast: "What do the three teachers mean?" "From a professional perspective, I also recommend a replacement." Shen Yeqiu, who had become the Grand Slam actor five years ago, spoke lightly, "Her acting skills have been raised to a higher degree, but in fact they are far behind." Xu Qingyu nodded, obviously that''s the same thing. The director''s eyes fell on Qi Yunzhao at the end. Qi Yunzhao is in a dilemma now. Although he is also a top star, there is also a huge difference in popularity between top star and top star. In terms of the number of fans and loyalty, he cannot compare with Huo Ximian. In terms of backstage, that is far less than Huo Ximian. This time, he spent a lot of effort to get the guest quota for "Collection of China" and also hoped that this program could increase his popularity and stabilize his top position. "I..." Qi Yunzhao opened her mouth. "Your opinions are no longer important, we are the minority obeying the majority." The director interrupted him and clapped his hands, "No need to worry about other things, time is money, let''s continue shooting." After saying that, he couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks again. Before the others came to their senses, he quickly picked up the Yan Tingfeng''s dish. The director finally realized what the meaning of the sentence "It tastes so delicious that I cry". Seeing his appearance, how could the others not know how the dish tasted, and they rushed to one another. In less than three minutes, a plate of dishes was gone like a wind and clouds. The director rubbed his hands, stared at the only little soup left, and planned to lick the plate clean. When he was about to take action, he saw others staring at him. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, looking like he was smiling. "I laughed so much." The director was very embarrassed. "I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good. I wonder if you have worked as a chef before?" Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "No, this is the first time." He didn''t tell any lies. He has never been a person with a temptation to fill his stomach. The most common rice he cooks are just grilled fish and other meals that can quickly solve the problem of hunger. He was able to kill with a knife. Today he was still a little uncomfortable when he cut vegetables with a knife. "What?!" The director suddenly raised his tone, "First time?!" Chefs: They can consider going back and changing their careers! "Director." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and stood in front of Yan Tingfeng, "Didn''t he say he would continue filming the show?" "Sorry, sorry." The director realized that he had lost his composure and smiled embarrassedly, "Then continue, let''s continue!" But in the following shooting, he was a little absent-minded and was still savoring the dish. After the filming of the day, without Huo Ximian''s interference, the program team''s progress was getting smoother. Before the end of the scene, Yan Tingfeng suggested that he wanted to borrow the kitchen for use. The director''s eyes lit up: "Then can I" ????????????????????????????????????? Director: He could only express his pain. "Oh, but when Huo Ximian left like this, he still has to consider the issue of the follow-up candidate." The director sighed while walking, "What should I do if the recording of the Shence Army unit is done?" "Director." A voice behind him stopped him. Ye Wanlan came out of the bathroom and said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about these two things. Whether it is the shooting of Shen Ce''s gun technique or the candidates of the program team, I can solve them." The director was stunned. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng said, "What do you want to eat at night? I saw a dish called ''Zhao Zhuo Qihua'' in that recipe. How about eating this dish at night?" He didn''t want to cook for anyone else outside her. "Everything is OK." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "I''m not picky about food. I''ll eat whatever you do." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "Then I can try to make every dish in the future." Outside the kitchen, the director took two more steps and suddenly stopped: "I heard right what Miss Ye said just now, right?" The deputy director thought for a while and asked, "Which one are you talking about? Is Miss Ye saying you don''t have to worry about the shooting of Shen Ce''s gun technique, or do you have to worry about the candidates for actors after Huo Ximian withdrew?" Director: "These two are shocking, okay?!" But Ye Wanlan could say this, which did give him a lot of comfort. The most urgent task is to terminate the contract between the program team and Huo Ximian as soon as possible. ** On the other side, in the hospital. After the doctor''s examination again, the report still showed that Huo Ximian had not drunk water or eaten for more than two days, which led to collapse and coma. But strangely, Huo Ximian has indeed disappeared for less than one day, so what happened to the extra two days? The assistant was puzzled and thought it was a ghost. "I...I''m in the dark, with no light or sound." Huo Ximian''s teeth trembled when he thought about it. "I can''t see people or hear anyone talking. I''m very hungry and finally fainted. I don''t know where I went." Huo Hong''s brows frowned tightly. Could it be that I really encountered a supernatural event that science cannot explain? "Dad, you must make the decision for me!" Huo Ximian was so angry that he was trembling all over, and tears kept falling, "I have never suffered such grievances when I grew up so old!" Huo Hong hurriedly coaxed: "Mianmian doesn''t cry, don''t worry, Mianmian, the program team must give you an explanation, otherwise the Huo family will not let them go!" After saying that, he told his assistant lightly: "Contact the producer and ask him to come here immediately. Also, how can they continue shooting during the past few days of our Mianmian being hospitalized? We should all come to the hospital to express our condolences!" The assistant responded quickly and hurriedly went down. An hour later, Producer Liu came to the hospital. "Come?" Huo Hong glanced at him lightly, "Tell me, what are your program team going to do about this?" Producer Liu did not look afraid: "Mr. Huo, I don''t understand what you mean." "Stop pretending to understand if I don''t understand!" Huo Hong said angrily, "Mianmian happened during the filming of the program, and the program team must be responsible for this!" Producer Liu was kind and said: "So I want to know what Mr. Huo is going to do?" "Didn''t I already say it?" Huo Ximian said with a pale face. "Ye Wanlan must be asked to withdraw from the show. Don''t you understand?" "Teacher Huo, so your meaning and appeal are-"Producer Liu paused and said lightly, "In our show, Miss Ye can only leave one with you, right?" "That''s right." Huo Ximian''s voice was cold, "With me or not her, or her or not me!" She said everything about this. She didn''t need to teach her what the program team should do, right? Whether it is her status in the entertainment industry or the Huo family behind her "Very good." Producer Liu nodded, "Then Teacher Huo, you can leave." Huo Ximian''s smile froze on her face. She looked at the producer in disbelief: "What did you say?!" "Since Teacher Huo has heard it, I won''t go into details." Producer Liu said, "We are sorry to terminate the cooperation with Teacher Huo. Since it is your breach of contract, you need to compensate the program team for the liquidated damages according to the contract." Huo Hong was also furious: "Okay! Since you have made this choice, then we Mimian will not participate in the show!" "I think so too." Producer Liu nodded, said nothing, and left the ward. Huo Ximian was so angry that his fingers were trembling: "Dad, take my phone over." [@Huo Ximian V: I have withdrawn from the "Collection of China". This program team that regards human life as a mustard should do it themselves! Hot searches exploded instantly. Good morning Chapter 252 Genius King of Yan! Defeat 【2 updates】 Chapter 252 The genius King Yan! Defeat 2 updates ? ? ? [What disgusting thing did the program team do? Mianmian, who was so angry, said this! [Watch human life like grass? It''s terrifying to think about it carefully! [Mianmian is still in the hospital. During this period, the program team did not send anyone to visit. Why? ! [If the "Collection of China" program team does not give a suitable explanation, I will resist this program to the end! As one of the most popular top stars at the moment, Huo Ximian has a large number of fans who charge for her. Moreover, she has a group of wealthy fans than other top stars, and there are also a group of netizens who are calling her Miss warmly. [Who made our young lady angry? The young lady is a little straightforward, but she has always hated evil and is not a person who is not a wise person. [Even the eldest lady of the Huo family dares to mess with him, the program team must do it themselves. [I have a good hand of cards to the point of being bad. I want to see how this show can continue without a lady. The protection and comfort of fans and netizens made Huo Ximian calm down more or less the anger in his heart. But she also had great doubts in her heart. Where did she go? Who made it? Really just a ghost to hit the wall? Feng Yuan has countless unjust souls, and there are more people living underground than on the ground. It is indeed common for people to encounter supernatural things. But as the saying goes, "Don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door", and there is also, "There is a source of injustice and debt, and there is a master." She is innocent and did nothing, so why did she encounter such a thing? Huo Ximian pursed his lower lip: "Dad, have you checked the surveillance of the road I walked? Have you found something wrong?" "No." Huo Hong was also deeply confused, "Otherwise, dad will find the culprit for you." "Dad, although I didn''t find anything, I''m sure this matter must be related to Ye Wanlan." Huo Ximian''s eyes turned cold, "Or why would the inspection report show that I had not eaten or drunk for nearly three days?" This should have been the ending she left for Ye Wanlan. "Dad knows." Huo Hong''s eyes were deep, "Mianmian, you should have a good rest first, and then tell me the person named Ye Wanlan to me about her situation." Their Huo family is a bit domineering, but why did the program team abandon Huo Ximian and choose Ye Wanlan, an amateur who has dropped out of school and is a substitute? There must be some special reason among them. If you dont find out clearly, you must not do it easily, otherwise it will cause trouble to yourself. Huo Ximian nodded, lie down and closed his eyes to rest. ** Huo Ximian''s Weibo post, which is so simple that it caused a stir on the Internet. Under the official Weibo of the "Collection of China" program team, Huo Ximian''s fans have been slaughtered. The latest promotional Weibo post, which instantly reposted comments, gave 100,000 more criticisms. The program team was also caught off guard by Huo Ximian''s action, and the public relations staff did not even have time to prepare any response measures. "Miss Huo, what do you mean?" Producer Liu called Huo Ximian and suppressed his anger, "You want to quit the show, we won''t stop you at all. Why did you post that on Weibo?" Huo Ximian smiled contemptuously: "Of course I make the decision on my Weibo. What do I say has something to do with the program team? Anyway, I have withdrawn and I have also compensated for the liquidated damages. I am also in my opinion!" The liquidated damages are not high for her, only a few million. But her personality is that she cannot be wronged no matter what! What do other people care about her? Producer Liu took a deep breath and pressed the phone: "This Huo Ximian is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos! He shouldn''t have agreed to her at the beginning." If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many top stars in the surname "Huo", how could they choose Huo Ximian, an irregular explosive barrel? "Producer Liu, don''t be so anxious." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s a blessing to have a loss of his horse. This may not be a good thing for the program team." This sentence did not comfort producer Liu. He said anxiously: "I heard that Miss Ye, you were locked in a dark room, which was done by Huo Ximian, but we had no evidence. Instead, her team released the proof that she was admitted to the hospital during the filming." "No, maybe there will be." Ye Wanlan suddenly interrupted Producer Liu, and she raised her head, "I want to go back to the underground palace to take a look." Producer Liu was a little stunned and thoughtless: "Okay, no problem!" After Ye Wanlan discovered the recipe left by King Yan, the Yongning Palace Archaeological Team gave her the highest license. Ye Wanlan can enter and exit the underground palace at will and perform archaeological operations alone. "Miss Ye, in order to protect the underground palace, no camera equipment was installed." The director also followed, "After going back last time, I checked all the videos of the photography team, but I didn''t take Huo Ximian''s actions." This is also the reason why Huo Ximian is so arrogant. "Well, I know, you don''t have any installation." Ye Wanlan murmured, "But the King of Yan is different." Ancient mechanisms were ever-changing and were not inferior to modern technology. Hejia was talented and had only practiced the Hundred-cultural Mechanism with the old man Shengu for three years, and he was already better than the Blue. Among the many wonderful methods of the old man Shengu, there is a mechanism that uses Penglai magic to record and save the real-time picture with the help of the Penglai technique. She didn''t know whether Hejia used this mechanism in the underground palace, and she still needed to investigate it carefully. The director and producer Liu looked at each other. What does it mean...The King of Yan is different? How did this tone make them feel that Ye Wanlan knows the King of Yan very well? In fact, for the historical community, the mystery of King Yan is only weaker than the master of Shenxiao Tower. Because the complete character of the King of Yan could not be pieced together in the historical materials possessed by later generations. The director muttered: "I always feel that Miss Ye is mysterious and sometimes she speaks with the charm of the ancients." Producer Liu also lowered his voice: "Be bold and guess, what if Miss Yi Ye resurrected her soul by borrowing a corpse?" "Then you might as well guess it''s better to be bolder." The director said, "What if Miss Yi Ye meets King Yan?" Its not impossible! "I think we can guess more boldly, Miss Ye" "Two-" Ye Wanlan''s calm voice came from the front, "I can hear what you said." Producer Liu: Director: The two of them shut up at the same time. They followed Ye Wanlan silently and saw him parked in front of the wall opposite the dark room. The director observed the wall up and down, but thought the patterns were very beautiful and found nothing unusual. However, the two of them saw Ye Wanlan pressing down somewhere, and the wall suddenly seemed to be alive! The pattern turned, and with a "pop", a hole fell into the center of the wall. This scene made the director and producer Liu unable to help but widen their eyes. Here... there are actually institutions? ! "I have it." Ye Wanlan murmured in a low voice, "It''s true here." She knows Hejia. If such a mechanism is really established, Hejia will definitely be placed in this position. She took out the things in the hole and opened her hand: "There are less than three days of the incident. We can definitely restore the picture. Let''s go back and repair the picture." After all, it was technology from three hundred years ago and it was still impossible to reach the level of precision instruments. "Oh my god!" The director was shocked and almost lost his voice. "What kind of genius is King Yan? Even such an institution can be imagined!" Ye Wanlan whispered: "There is a unique genius." Its just that history and his own personality have buried a lot of glory. She will never forget what he said before Hejia went to see him off before his first expedition. "Xiao Lan wants to sit in that position, then Brother Wang will conquer the country and guard the country." Hejia touched her head, "I am your brother, I will always stand behind you." He really did it and did not let down his promise. Ye Wanlan came back to his senses: "Go back first and control public opinion in time." As long as the video can be exported, Huo Ximian''s lies can be broken! ** In the hospital. The assistant is taking care of Huo Ximian, and she is inevitably worried: "Sister Mian, you are now breaking up with the program team. Will the program team use this to criticize you?" Huo Ximian blew the steaming water and said lukewarmly: "What are you afraid of? Do they have any evidence? There is nothing, and you still want to hack me?" If she doesnt film, she will let the show Collection of China die! The assistant dared not talk much. After feeding Huo Ximian, she left the ward and took out her cell phone to check the movements on the Internet while walking. #Collection of China regards human life as grass# #Huo Ximian fell ill# After a casual glance, the assistant was about to quit when he suddenly saw a new entry appearing on the hot search list. And, he is climbing upward at an extremely fast speed. #Huo Ximian is the real murderer# The assistant clicked in a little frightened and couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he saw the first Weibo post in the entry. [@: I would like to ask @, where did you come from, and where did you dare to say such things? To maliciously smear the efforts and reputation of the entire program team? Isn''t it you who wants to kill someone in the picture? See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 253 Collapse, new heavyweight guest! 【1 upda Chapter 253 Collapse, a new heavyweight guest! 1 update A repaired video is attached below Weibo. Although the clarity is not as high-definition as possible, it is enough to distinguish who is in the picture. This surveillance section shows that after Huo Ximian came out of the dark room, he closed the door of the dark room while Ye Wanlan was still inside. Her movements were very hidden and no one else noticed them. But from this perspective, all Huo Ximian''s behavior was exposed. Even after looking closely, you can see the uncovered smile on her face. Next, the director and other guests questioned why Huo Ximian had to put Ye Wanlan in the dark room and the scene where Huo Ximian denied it. Netizens were shocked. [? ? ? [What is Huo Ximian doing? What''s the point of making a successful expression on your face? [It can be said that it is very vicious, am I right? [Wow, I always thought that Huo Ximian was an open-minded and straightforward lady from a wealthy family. Why did she not admit it after doing bad things and pretend to be innocent? [Please pay attention to the key points. The key point is that when the director team has already emphasized that "this door must be closed when the last person leaves, because it can be opened automatically every three days, and it cannot be controlled by human resources." Huo Ximian locked Ye Wanlan in the dark room. If the director team did not explain in advance, even if Huo Ximian did this, it could be said that it was unintentional. But she closed the door without hesitation after the director team emphasized that the door must not be closed. In this way, Huo Ximian''s behavior became intentional murder. [Huo Ximian is really good at it. He obviously took human life, but he put this hat on the program team. [I laughed, it must be because the program team didnt want Huo Ximian to continue filming. If such a person is by my side, I will definitely be far away as soon as possible. Just netizens can see that this matter is Huo Ximian making a comeback, but Huo Ximian''s loyal fans disobeyed at all. [Mianmian cannot do this, wait for Mianmian to come forward to clarify! [We only believe in Mianmian, and we dont believe in anything about the program team or others! [To be honest, logically speaking, Mianbao has no reason to target Ye Wanlan, okay? Anyway, I dont believe in the program team, I only believe in Mianbao! Even though Huo Ximian''s fans were posting to clean the square and reduce the popularity of the entry, more and more netizens still saw this news and severely condemned Huo Ximian. Public opinion is moving in a bad direction. The assistant''s hand shook and almost dropped his phone to the ground. She didn''t care about other things, and hurried back to the ward, and said anxiously, "Sister Mian, something happened!" Huo Ximian was dressing up in the mirror, and she looked a little impatient: "What can happen? What to do in such a panic? By the way, I plan to broadcast live later, you have the tools ready." "Sister Mian, it''s really a big deal!" The assistant panicked, "The program team released a video and captured the scene of you closing the door!" Huo Ximian''s expression changed drastically in an instant: "What?!" She confirmed that the program team did not have corresponding evidence to accuse her, so she posted on Weibo directly. Where did the video come from? ! The assistant handed the phone forward. Huo Ximian only took a look and then threw his phone out with a "bang", making his chest fluttering. OK! The program team actually pressed the surveillance camera in such a hidden place and actually put her in a row! "Contact the company and suppress the hot searches immediately!" Huo Ximian roared angrily, "Go quickly!" ** "Thanks to Miss Ye, otherwise we would be so dumb this time that we can''t tell you how hard we have." Producer Liu thanked repeatedly, "Now, it''s just that the public knows that Huo Ximian is the real murderer." "Don''t thank me." Ye Wanlan shook his head and said lightly, "If you want to thank you, thank the ancients for their great wisdom. Otherwise, we will not get evidence, and this matter will be very difficult to deal with." "Yes, it''s really unexpected." The director clapped his hands, "Who could have thought that King Yan could create such a magical mechanism? You didn''t see how big their mouths were when I told the people of the archaeological team just now!" In fact, there have always been such a voice in later generations The Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago was not very powerful, it was just blown out, so it was destroyed by the enemy in the blink of an eye. But now, as the institutions made by the King of Yan are explored one by one, such sounds are self-defeating. Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Since it is King Yan, it is not surprising." The matter was resolved, so she left the program team. Outside, Yan Tingfeng happened to pick her up. "How is it?" he asked her, his voice soft. "It went very smoothly." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "The wisdom of the ancestors is indeed endless. This time, thanks to King Yan''s foresight." "That''s not!" Qing Yunpei was very proud, "I have grown up with Lord Yan since I was a child. Lord Yan is definitely much better than described in history books! Who can compare with Lord Yan? Oh, no, right, Your Highness the Princess is OK." "But Your Highness and Lord Yan are brothers and sisters! No one can beat the two of them together now, hahahaha..." Ye Wanlan remained calm. With her wisdom and cognition, I dont know what part of Qingyunpei is pronunciating, otherwise she would definitely close its mouth. It''s really too noisy. Yan Tingfeng responded softly, then suddenly turned his head and blinked: "How did Xiao Wan know that King Yan can still have such mechanisms?" "It''s said in unofficial history." Ye Wanlan looked at him calmly, "I just tried it with a skeptical attitude, but I didn''t expect that sometimes what the unofficial history says is true." Yan Tingfeng looked at her crescent eyes and saw that her pupils were as clear as two ice springs. Even if the wind blows, it would be difficult to startle a slight slight turbulence. He had never seen someone so calm at her age. Indeed, there are many times when unofficial history will encounter real history by chance. But is it really... just unofficial history? A strange wave appeared in Yan Tingfeng''s pupils, and the phoenix''s eyes were stunningly radiant. He was becoming more and more interested in her. "When I first came to Fengyuan last week, I met an old man in that place." Ye Wanlan stopped and pointed to the stone table next to the lake, "He is studying an endgame, a very ancient endgame." Yan Tingfeng looked at her finger position and raised his eyebrows gently: "Although Fengyuan City''s development is far less than Jiangchenggang City, there are many talented people here." Play chess? Yan Tingfeng thought about something. Could it be...that one? "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The weather is good today, let''s go for a walk there." Yan Tingfeng smiled calmly and said, "I am honored to invite you to have a small favor." ** The sudden reversal of things actually made Huo Ximian''s team not know how to deal with it. In the face of real evidence, all quibbling becomes false. Moreover, this time the hot search is difficult to suppress. Huo Hong has put in a lot of effort and has not completely reduced the popularity. More and more justice netizens are entering Huo Ximians Weibo to sternly condemn. But Huo Ximian''s fans are indeed huge and still firmly controls the front row of the comment area. But there are also many people with normal values. In a quiet voice, Huo Ximian lost 50,000 live fans. This almost made Huo Ximian crazy, and she asked the program team what it meant. "Ms. Huo, first of all, you didn''t discuss with the program team and just posted on Weibo to denounce the program team." Producer Liu sneered, "It''s not wrong that you paid the liquidated damages, but you almost couldn''t shoot the entire program. We have the right to recover your reputational loss!" Huo Ximian''s voice was squeezed out from his teeth: "Okay, we will take a step back on this matter. You deleted the video. I will return to the program team for filming. I will also give compensation to me. How about it?" A step back and the sky is wide open. What are the benefits of both sides suffering from losses? "Ms. Huo, to be honest, after experiencing such a thing, we don''t really want to cooperate with you." Producer Liu said indifferently, "We won''t delete the video, and you don''t have to go back to the program team, just like that." He hung up the phone without waiting for Huo Ximian to say another word. Producer Liu smiled angrily: "This Huo Ximian actually wants to return to the program team? Even if we remove one episode of the program, we will never let her come back!" Ye Wanlan was about to speak when the ringtone of his cell phone rang at this moment. She answered the phone first: "Hey?" "Alan, your sister Yingxia and I have had another holiday recently. We are going to Fengyuan to see you and our stinky brat." The other end of the phone was Rong Jingqiu, "Look at what Yunjing specialty you want, and I will take it there too." "No." Ye Wanlan smiled, "If you can come here, I should treat you to a meal." "Oh, but there is still a serious problem." The director sighed, "As soon as Huo Ximian left, we were missing a guest. There was a seven-person task in the filming. What should we do now?" "Uncle Rong, I have something to do here." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll call you back later." "The program team is short of people?" Rong Jingqiu heard it, "I can make up the numbers here, do you want it?" Just so happens that his eldest son Rong Qi has nothing to do recently. Good morning~~ Chapter 254 Meet, the poster [2 updates] Chapter 254 Meeting, the poster [2 updates] Rong Qi is good at everything, but he likes to stay at home too much. He doesnt even have a private preference except stargazing and making calculations. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia both hope that Rong Qi can go out for more walks and it is best to meet a girl and bring it back. If it really doesn''t work, the guys and the others can accept it. Although Rong Yu and Rong Qi are two brothers, they are just the opposite. Rong Yu likes to run out and can''t stay at home for a moment. Now there is such a good opportunity to let Rong Qi do more activities, Rong Jingqiu hopes to pack up and send Rong Qi to the "Collection of Shenzhou" program team overnight. The Huo family is worth shooting, isnt their Rong family worth it? Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "What is Uncle Rong talking about?" "Rong Yu''s eldest brother, that is, my eldest son of Sister Yingxia and me, Rong Qi." Rong Jingqiu made a quick decision, "If you don''t say much, I''ll take him over here. We''ll see you in six hours." The call ended. Ye Wanlan held his cell phone and pondered for a moment, raised his head and asked the director and producer Liu: "Why did the five major families in Yunjing choose the Huo family?" "Oh, that''s because it''s not that easy for the other companies to hire." When it comes to this, Producer Liu sighed, "I won''t talk about the Xiang family anymore. Guangxing Media, an entertainment empire company, is just a subsidiary of the Xiang Group." He said, counting with his fingers: "The Lin family has not invited me, and the Su family is dedicated to the doctor and never comes." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "What about the Rong family?" "The Rong family doesn''t have to think about it." Producer Liu smiled bitterly, "We don''t even know where the Rong family is, and we can''t contact them. It is said that the Rong family is a fortune-telling family that has been passed down for a hundred years after the Taisu family." Can this be found whenever they want? "I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded, "You two can rest assured that this incident happened because of me, and I won''t let the show continue." "Miss Ye, how could this happen because of you?" The director was very angry. "This is clearly Huo Ximian deliberately made trouble. She is used to being arrogant in other crews. She will finish the first episode first, and then talk about what happened next." Huo Ximian compensated several million in liquidated damages, plus the reputation loss fee of tens of millions, which was enough for the program team to delay the shooting time by one month. ** On the other hand, Yunjing Rong''s family started a big show. "I don''t want to go." Rong Qi had a expressionless face. Rong Jingqiu said with confidence: "You must go!" "I can''t act or chat." Rong Qi refused. "How do you practice acting skills and chat skills if you don''t go?" Rong Jingqiu didn''t give him a chance to object. "Stop talking, Miss Ye is short of people, you have to go and help. Do you think so, wife?" Su Yingxia hugged her arms, didn''t say anything, but just glanced at Rong Qi. Rong Qi: OK, he surrendered, he went. "I''ll give you ten minutes to pack your luggage." Rong Jingqiu said, "The plane will arrive soon. I warn you not to think about running away, and don''t forget what your dad does." Rong Qi again: Three hours later, the Rong family and the three arrived in Fengyuan City. "I haven''t come to Fengyuan for a long time, and it''s a lot of fun here." Su Yingxia likes the small shops on the street very much, "Jingqiu, take Xiao Qi to find A Lan first, I''ll take my own way." "Okay." Rong Jingqiu grabbed Rong Qi tightly, "Wife, you have finished shopping and contact me, I''ll pick you up." At this moment, the hotel. Rong Yu had just returned from listening to a scene and was sitting in the courtyard, shaking his fan and blowing the wind, which was very comfortable. Until he felt a familiar cool air approaching. not good! There is a dog thief! Rong Yu jumped up and turned around, and when he met his familiar face, his heart almost stopped. "Big brother...Brother?" Rong Yu was shocked, "You, you...Why are you here?" He was very afraid of Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia, but the one he was most afraid of was his elder brother! Rong Qi had absolute suppression of him in his bloodline. Not only that, Rong Qi was also amazing in the divination and calculation. In contrast, he was the younger brother among his younger brothers. Rong Qi glanced at him. "Brother, you said you were coming, so I''m ready." Rong Yu immediately became attentive, "What do you want to drink and eat? I''ll let them do it now!" Before Rong Qi could speak, Rong Jingqiu''s voice sounded first. "Alan, let me introduce you to you. This is my eldest son Rong Qi, Xiao Qi, called Aunt." Rong Qi: At this moment, he would rather be a mute. Seeing Rong Qi being defeated, Rong Yu was very happy. "Hello." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand, "Ye Wanlan, please give me some advice." Rong Qi nodded slightly: "Hello, Rong Qi." "Student Ye, my elder brother hasn''t seen many people." Rong Yu rushed forward, "In layman''s terms, he is afraid of society, so don''t care." Rong Qi looked at him like a murderous look. Rongyu is not afraid at all. As long as he hugged Ye Wanlan''s thighs tightly, no one could do anything to him. Rong Qi suddenly spoke up: "Brother Yan." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and turned around and saw Yan Tingfeng slowly walking towards him.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Dad, Brother Yan and I talked about the past." When we saw Yan Tingfeng, Rong Qi was about to be amnesty and his steps were a little faster. Yan Tingfeng did not respond to him first, but smiled at Ye Wanlan: "Xiao Wan, what do you want to eat tonight?" This sound made someone like Rong Qi, who was emotionally unrestrained, not to mention Rong Jingqiu. Rong Jingqiu looked at him with a glance: "What''s your name Alan?" "Anything is OK, I''m not picky about food." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "You guys talk, I''ll contact the director and producer Liu first." Rong Qi was finally able to leave this place of right and wrong with Yan Tingfeng. The two of them arrived at the top terrace of the hotel. Wow In an instant, a huge internal force wrapped the place up. The sound inside could not be heard, and people outside could not come in. Unless, someone''s internal strength is higher than the martial arts supreme who has lived for more than three hundred years. After doing all this, Yan Tingfeng turned around: "Why are you here?" Rong Qi showed a rare trace of resentment, and said in a light voice: "My wishes were forcibly brought over are of no use." "It''s also a good thing to go out and take a walk." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes slightly, "Who knows how long can you see such a beautiful sky in the future." At this time, the sunset was setting, and the red and golden sunset filled half of the sky, like a red fire lit up in a white lantern. Rong Qi was silent for a moment, and suddenly changed his title: "Can the author not have seen more before regretting it?" Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng sighed with a smile: "Yes." The entire Rong family... No, the whole world, only the Supreme Elder of the Rong family and Rong Qi knew Yan Tingfeng''s true identity. Even Rong Jingqiu is not qualified to know. It was only because Rong Qi was talented that he was summoned by the Supreme Elder of the Rong family in advance and asked him to assist Yan Tingfeng. Three hundred years ago, Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect, was a close friend of the master of Shenxiao Tower. Three hundred years later, Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng, who were unable to be born in the Rong family for a hundred years, became brothers. Isnt this a kind of reincarnation? There was another silence, and Rong Qi whispered: "The Supreme Elder said that our ancestors are the most outstanding genius in the Taisu Sect, and I am not as good as that." "Well, Rong Shi is very strong." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "If we hadn''t had him, we would not have been able to successfully build a natural barrier and force those people to retreat." Rong Shi, the last head of Taisu Sect, was also a fortune-telling genius who had never been before and had never come. Ning Zhaozong heard of his name and even went to Taisu Gate in person to ask about the fate of the country. However, Rong Shi had no sense of the battle of troops that almost destroyed the entire China. But in this crisis, Rong Shi calculated the only chance of life at the cost of his life Use natural barriers to block the enemy''s footsteps until three hundred years later. But it has arrived three hundred years later, but Yan Tingfeng doesn''t know any way to save the past. After all, things in the past cannot be pursued. If a person dies, he will die. Rong Qi pondered for a while: "Owner, that Miss Ye..." "I can''t see through her, but-" Yan Tingfeng Feng''s eyes bent, "I believe she is hope." The fire of hope can start a prairie fire. China will surely prosper! ** Third to 6:30 pm. "Old Liu." The director knocked on Liu''s production door, "Ms. Ye said he helped us find the guest and asked us to go over and see if it was qualified." Producer Liu opened the door and was very surprised: "What? So fast?" In less than a day, Ye Wanlan found the guest? What speed? "I feel relieved to the person Miss Ye is looking for." The director said, "You see, even Miss Ye''s assistant is so powerful and hidden." Producer Liu agrees deeply. As we get in-depth contact day by day, the surprises Ye Wanlan brought them increased instead of reducing. "Let''s go, let''s go there quickly." Producer Liu was also very curious, "I don''t know who Miss Ye invited us." He has already started to search for major stars in the entertainment industry in his mind. The two hurried to the private room given by Ye Wanlan. "Miss Ye." The director came in happily, "Where are the guests you mentioned?" He looked around and found a few strange faces, but it was... Ye Wanlan said: "It''s here, it''s-" Rong Qi stood up, nodded politely, and said lightly: "Hello, two, I am Rong Qi." Rong family, the next head of the family. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 255 Taisu pulse is revealed! All are Sister Lan’s connections【 Chapter 255 Taisu pulse is revealed! All are Sister Lans connections [1 update] Admittedly, Rong Qi was forced to do so. But it is also because the program "Collection of China" has a strong historical atmosphere, and is not a purely entertaining program that is of little use for cultural communication. In desperation, he respected his heart and finally decided to shoot and record this program. As long as fortune tellers are done, although there are many secrets that cannot be announced to the public, fortune tellers are not only predicting major events in the future, but also watching stars and rain, and seeing others for medical treatment. Rong Qi knew what can be made public and what cant be made, so he knew what cant be made. "Hello, Mr. Rong." The director became even more enthusiastic, "Welcome to our "Collection of China" program team, and I will give you the script and other documents at that time." Rong Qi nodded: "Okay, I''m fine." Producer Liu''s hand trembled and looked at the director in disbelief: "You... are you so calm?" This is a shame! Not an ordinary surname! When he heard the surname "Rong", Producer Liu''s legs were weak and he was about to ask the director to help him, but he watched helplessly as the director stepped forward and started chatting and laughing with Rong Qi. "Why am I not calm?" The director was very surprised, "I have lost my composure in front of Mr. Rong... Wait, Mr. Rong?!" Rong Qi nodded again: "Huh?" The director''s voice was instantly raised: "The appearance of the character "С"? Rong Qi nodded. With a "clang", the director tilted his head and fell down. Ye Wanlan had expected it, so he reached out and pulled the empty chair next to him and placed it behind him when the director was about to sit on the ground. Production Liu is expressionless. It turns out that it is not calm, but the reflection arc is too long. He glanced at the director with some disgust, and patted himself in his chest to calm down his anxious heartbeat. Let him slow down. Five minutes later, the director woke up slowly. He touched his head and muttered, "I seemed to shake hands with Mr. Rong just now. Alas, why do I always dream like this? I must have been thinking too much during the day." Rong Qi was sitting next to him. When he heard this, the blue veins on his forehead were slightly tense. "It''s not a dream, old man." Producer Liu had already drunk hot tea, "You fainted just now, and everyone saw it." The director''s smile froze on his face. After three seconds, he jumped up suddenly: "Have our program team really invited the Rong family''s son?!" Rong Qi felt that the director was a little unreliable and began to worry about future filming. He turned his head and tried to struggle again: "Father, I want to-" "No, you don''t want to." Rong Jingqiu covered his mouth, "What do you care about others doing so much? Just follow A Lan. A Lan is smart, and you won''t feel it''s difficult to chat with people with low IQ." Director: He felt he was scolded. Love: Forget it, he has become used to being scolded. "Director, producer Liu, this is Mr. Rong Qi, and the next heir to the Rong family." Ye Wanlan said, "I think with him here, the show will definitely be able to take the next level." "It''s certain! Of course it''s certain!" The director was so excited that the fly rubbed his hands, "Taisu meridian! This is Taisu meridian, I''ve wanted to see it for a long time." Rong Qi thought for a moment: "It''s OK now." He raised his finger and signaled the director to stretch his hand out. The director stretched out his right hand. Rong Qi put on his pulse and asked three seconds later: "What do you want to know?" "I want to know everything!" The director was excited, "What do you say and what I listen to." Rong Qi: He is not very talkative. Rong Yu handed the paper and pen forward with a winkward look: "Brother, give it!" Rong Qi took it and began to write about the director''s life''s misfortune and good fortune and bad luck and the turning points of big and small events that he predicted through his pulse. Seeing Ye Wanlan concentrate on watching Rong Qi write his pulse, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "Xiao Wan wants to learn Tai Su pulse?" Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and smiled faintly: "I don''t want to, I like the future that I can''t see through. If I see through everything, it''s meaningless." "Xiao Wan''s words are reasonable." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, "With extreme wisdom, it will be hurt. It is not a good thing to see everything too thoroughly." The more refined Taisu Mai learns, the higher the depth, the longer it is, the lifespan will be shorter and the body will gradually become worse. This was the case with Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect in the past. At the age of twenty-five, he was already suffering from tuberculosis. This is because spying on the secrets of heaven will inevitably be backfired. If you further interfere in other people''s cause and effect and change, you will also pay a certain price. Rong Shi devoted his life to China. In order to calculate the last way in China, he also fell to the moment before dawn came. Ye Wanlan''s voice was light: "It is said that the Taisu meridian can communicate the power of the five elements of the world, yin and yang, so that we can see the past and the future, but what if I don''t believe in heaven at all?" Three hundred years ago, Ning Zhaozong also wanted to send her to Taisu to learn Taisu Mai. After all, Taisu Mai does not require internal strength, it only depends on talent. But she believes that all her destiny is in her own hands and has nothing to do with the world. No matter how high the sky is or how wide the earth is, it is not qualified to kill her fate. "Don''t believe in heaven?" Yan Tingfeng repeated softly and suddenly smiled, "That little wand has many similarities with me, and I don''t believe in heaven either." Heaven wants to destroy China, but even if he sleeps for three hundred years, he will go against the will of heaven at the cost of his life. "Hey, what are you talking about?" Rong Yu came over, "Can I listen?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "You are saying that you are getting smarter." Rong Yu choked: "I don''t believe it. You must be calling me stupid in your heart." After the meal, the director took the "diagnosis" he was thinking about, and was very happy. Producer Liu also asked his assistant to take the documents and hand them over to Rong Qi: "Mr. Rong, I really want you to come to save the situation. I need you to go to our studio tomorrow morning to take a fixed makeup photo. Can you see it?" "Yes, no problem!" Rong Jingqiu agreed immediately, "Xiao Qi is on your show, you can use the Rong family''s name to promote it. We all support it." Producer Liu was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, then I will definitely make preparations!" Rong Jingqiu waved his hand: "I''m always helping Alan. I''ll definitely help whatever she needs." Rong Qi: "What is the makeup photo?" Rong Yu thought for a while and explained, "It''s the photo you took in the show, after putting on makeup and changing clothes, it''s very simple." Rong Qi took a deep breath slowly and spit out two words expressionlessly: "Put on makeup?" "But brother, you really don''t need to put on makeup." Rong Yu comforted him and said, "Brother, you are born with beauty. With your appearance, do you see it better than the young and handsome guy in the program team." Rong Qi was silent. He didn''t feel that he was comforted. At this time, it was already dark. After Ye Wanlan came out of the restaurant, he walked forward along the path by the lake. Before she knew it, she walked to the base of the city wall again, where there was still a familiar stone table and a chessboard was placed on the table. "Little girl, we''re meeting again." The old man obviously waited here for a long time and greeted her with a smile, "Come on, sit down, I found a new endgame from ancient books. I want to ask you to try to help me." "It''s better to obey your orders than to be respectful." Ye Wanlan sat down opposite the old man. The old man said thoughtfully: "During the Ning Dynasty, all kinds of cultures were also at their peak, including Kunqu opera, guqin, drama...and Go." Ye Wanlan nodded: "There is indeed such capital for worshipping all nations." "And in the field of Go, the most famous female prime minister Shen Mingshu." The old man continued, "This endgame today is what she left behind." Ye Wanlan was silent. Shen Mingshu is also her mentor, and she often watches Shen Mingshu play chess with Han Yunsheng. Shen Mingshu also taught her how to crack this endgame. Ye Wanlan retracted his thoughts, held Bai Zi, and began to break the endgame. ** The next day, in the morning. Guangxing Media is worthy of being the entertainment empire, the first of the three major brokerage companies in the entertainment industry. It took two days to suppress the popularity of this incident. However, the relevant entries have disappeared from the front of the hot search list, but it does not prevent Huo Ximian from falling sharply. Until now, she is still losing fans. Huo Ximian has been in the industry for so long, and this is the first time that he has encountered such a difficult thing. Since she entered the entertainment industry, she has been escorted by her father Huo Hong and Xiangs Guangxing Media. Even though she has publicly offended many people, she has never been at a disadvantage. How have she seen such a scene? "Have you not contacted us anymore?" Huo Ximian pretended to be calm, "There are one of the seven guests missing, how to shoot the second episode?" "No contact." The agent sighed and paced back and forth, "Mianmian, what you did this time is really too much." "I didn''t expect the program team to have evidence!" Huo Ximian gritted his teeth, "If they had evidence, they would have jumped out to criticize me as soon as possible, would they still be so behind?" The agent pressed his temple tiredly, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Huo Ximian is a young lady, and she dare not blame her. "Let''s go to the program team." Huo Ximian''s eyes were cold. She wants to see who else can the program team invite to film "Collection of China" without her! In the end, I couldn''t find anyone, so I still had to beg her to go back. Good morning~~ Today is 520! Happy holidays to everyone Chapter 256 The five geniuses in Yunjing were slapped in the face! 【2 updates Chapter 256: Slap in the face, the five geniuses in Yunjing! 2 updates The "Collection of China" program is located in the location. The clothing team has prepared the clothes for Rong Qi, which is a pure ancient style long suit. Then the hair is **** with a jade crown, and a handsome young man comes out. "Very good!" The director''s eyes lit up, "This angle is very good. Mr. Rong, please relax. Your condition is very good and you will instantly kill many young and handsome guys in the entertainment industry." Rong Qi: He was expressionless and sat upright, but in fact he was a little panicked The director sat down and was about to let the photographer continue shooting, when a noise suddenly came from outside the door. "Ms. Huo, you are taking a makeup photo inside, please don''t-" Get out of here! "Ms. Huo, you can''t go in...Ms. Huo!" The staff at the door could not stop Huo Ximian, so they could only watch her break in. Rong Qi raised his head and frowned. He dislikes the most reckless people. Huo Ximian looked Rong Qi with a contemptuous look, pointed at him and said to the director: "Is this the person you have found to replace my role? Which company''s trainees?" He looks good, but how much is his ability? Is it worthy of the program "Collection of China"? The director was furious and got up from his seat with a "rubbing". But before he went out, he saw Rong Qi had already stood up. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall, and with his heels, he is even more imposing at this moment. Rong Qi didn''t look at Huo Ximian, but just said coldly: "Get out." Huo Ximian has never been treated like this before. She was about to get angry, but was grabbed by Huo Hong who rushed over. "Let''s leave now!" Huo Hong nodded and bowed, and there was no such arrogant as before when he made harsh words in the hospital. "I''m really sorry, my daughter is ignorant, so I will teach her a lesson when I go back!" Rong Qi didn''t even raise his eyes, and his whole body was filled with horrifying air conditioning. Huo Hong''s body shook, and at the fastest speed, he forced Huo Ximian to leave the scene of the final makeup photo. In front of the backstage screen, the director covered his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. One word scared away the Huo family, this is the momentum! Rong Qi sat down again and said lightly: "Continue, finish the filming early and carry out the next process." "Mr. Rong, I''m so embarrassed that this happened." The director apologized, "I promise, there will never be any more in the future." "Yeah." Rong Qi nodded slightly, "No, let''s start." Outside. Huo Hong pulled Huo Ximian into a remote woods and finally stopped. "Dad? Dad!" Huo Ximian tried hard to break free from Huo Hong''s shackles. She was furious, "What were you talking about just now?" Bang! Huo Hong slapped Huo Ximian for the first time and suppressed his anger: "Do you know who he is?" Huo Ximian covered his face and couldn''t believe it: "Dad, you actually hit me? Was that man just now your illegitimate son?" From childhood to adulthood, Huo Hong has been very fond of her, which has long created her lawless nature. "Silly, if I don''t pull you away quickly, will you die without a burial place?" Huo Hong was so angry that he was Rong Qi, "He is Rong Qi, his surname is Rong! You should consider this surname carefully!" Huo Ximian didn''t know that at this moment, a cold sweat broke out from Huo Hong''s back, and even his clothes were wet. He was afraid that if he was one step later, Huo Ximian would touch Rong Qi''s bad intentions and implicate their sect. "What''s wrong with the surname Rong?" Huo Ximian became even more angry, "I don''t know the surname Rong, and there are also those who want to chase me." "I don''t know other surnames Rong, but Rong Qi is the heir of the Rong family." Huo Hong took a deep breath and said word by word, "He is ranked alongside Xiang Shaoyu of the Xiang family, Su Ningxiang of the Su family, Lin Shiyuan of the Lin family, and Huo Yunyi of the Huo family. Don''t you even know this?!" Huo Ximian was stunned and forgot the pain on his face: "Rong Qi?" The five major families in Yunjing are all inherited from ancient times three hundred years ago. I dont know if it was a coincidence. Each of the five major families in this generation happened to have a stunning genius, just like Ning Chao three hundred years ago. As long as you are in the Beijing circle, even if you have never seen these five people, you will never have heard of their names. Five major heirs! Even Yunjings five major players cant afford to offend! In addition to their own strength, all the family''s resources are also poured into them. Not only that, these five heirs also have extremely high authority in their respective families. Although he has not yet succeeded the head of the family, some of the power in his hands is even higher than that of the head of the family. Three years ago, Huo Hong was fortunate to meet Rong Qi once in Yunjing. Just a glance from afar made him still in awe. Huo Ximian''s face turned pale: "Dad, I, I... I just treated him..." She actually said Rong Qi that way, wouldnt she be enemies of the Rong family directly? Thinking of this, Huo Ximian''s eyes went dark. "Okay, don''t think about the program "Collection of China"." Huo Hong shook his head and eased his tone, "I didn''t expect the Rong family to be eyeing this program, Mimian, give up." But the Rong family holds the Taisu meridian inheritance, which means that the Xiang family wants to know the good and bad luck in the future, and the elders or the head of the family will go to the Rong family for request in person. They are just a branch of the Huo family, how dare they meet the young head of the Rong family? Huo Ximian''s face was still pale, she turned around and left in a daze, with a messy back. ** "Student Ye, look at my elder brother''s makeup photo without any straight-ups. Is it better than the top male star in the same group?" Rong Yu showed off, "I said it a long time ago. If my elder brother enters the entertainment industry, what else will happen to other male stars?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "It''s indeed a very good picture." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he raised his eyelashes gently and glanced at Rong Qi. Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng have known each other for many years and know their true identity, so how could they not know the other persons thoughts? He pointed at Huo Yungui and changed the subject very cleverly: "Why is he here?" "I''ll come to see the beautiful sister!" Huo Yungui bit the chicken leg, "When the beautiful sister agrees to return to the Huo family with me." "Where are you going back to the Huo family?" Rong Yu rolled his eyes, "Huo Ximian from your Huo family almost killed our classmate Ye. What do you think of this?" Huo Yungui got stuck in the shell and was silent for a few seconds. He raised his hand and asked, "Who is Huo Ximian?" "Look, I''ve said it a long time ago, this kid definitely doesn''t know him." Rong Yu shrugged, "I don''t know the Rong family, except for my brother, who also has a few younger brothers and sisters." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "It''s not anyone, it''s irrelevant." Once her goal is established, no one can destroy it. God can''t do it either. After dinner, Huo Yungui did not leave the dining table, but took out a notebook and took out a pen to write and draw. Rong Yu came over and said, "What are you doing?" "I''m doing the questions." Huo Yungui frowned, "The questions given by Shenzhou University are too difficult." "Oh, it just so happens that your beautiful sister will also take the assessment of Shenzhou University." Rong Yu said casually, "A while ago, Jiangcheng City''s joint examination was the best in the city, and she is definitely a **** of learning." Huo Yungui''s eyes lit up and he ran to Ye Wanlan''s room door: "Beautiful sister, I have a few questions to ask you." With a "creak", the door opened. However, what came out was not Ye Wanlan, but Yan Tingfeng. Huo Yungui was very disappointed: "Why are you? I want to find a beautiful sister and ask her to tutor me on my homework." "No." Yan Tingfeng refused, "She is not available." "Just a little while!" Huo Yungui was very persistent, "I''m very smart." Yan Tingfeng smiled, but refused: "No." Huo Yungui was so angry that he clenched his fists: "I want to compete with you. Whoever wins will be able to get along with the beautiful sister alone, and you can''t stop me!" Ginghe: Iron Horse: Why do some people in this world want to go to the Hall of Hell to seek death! Compete with the young master? My brain is broken. Yan Tingfeng heard this, blinked his eyes gently, rolled up his sleeves slowly, and smiled on his lips: "Okay." A minute later, Huo Yungui fell to the ground with a blue nose and a swollen face, crying loudly: "Why do you slap my face? Don''t slap my **** in the face!" Yan Tingfeng threw the medicine bottle to Binghe: "Give it to him, it''s for treating the face." After saying that, he entered the room again and closed the door. Binghe held the medicine bottle: "Why is the young master still giving medicine? So kind?" Tiema had a expressionless face: "I must be afraid that this kid would go to Miss Ye to sell miserable and weak." Binghe suddenly realized: "Not bad!" For such a person, Miss Ye is enough to have one of their young masters. ** Online, the popularity of "Collection of China" is still soaring. In addition to the real audience, there are also the navy arranged by Guangxing Media to fish in troubled waters to whitewash Huo Ximian. [To be honest, without Huo Ximian, what else does "Collection of Shenzhou" mean? What should I do with Shen Ces gun technique? [Indeed, to be honest, there is no one who is more suitable to participate in the program than Huo Ximian. [Even if you choose a new guest now, you can''t compare with Huo Ximian in all aspects, right? [We advise the program team to invite Huo Ximian back for viewership considerations. At 8 o''clock in the evening, the official collection of Shenzhou quietly released a photo. [@Collection of Shenzhou Official V: Taisu Xiang knows the will of heaven and the lower part of the world to see peoples hearts! I would like to invite Mr. Rong Qi, the heir of Tai Su Mai, to join the permanent guest group to open the mysterious curtain of Tai Su Mai for us! Weibo collapsed instantly. Thank you for your support! See you tomorrow ~~ Chapter 257 explode! Brother Yan learned about Sister Lan’s secret [1 update] Chapter 257 Explosion! Brother Yan learned about Sister Lans secret [1 update] After this Weibo post was posted, there was no forwarding or comment within ten seconds. The entire network seemed to be still, and there was no response for a long time. Ten seconds later, comments and forwarding began to soar exponentially. With such huge traffic, Weibo was paralyzed in an instant. The programmer who had already gotten off work was called back again and began to repair the crashed server without tears. Ten minutes later, the network finally returned to normal. [Damn it? ? ? [My God, what did I see? Allow? ! Did the program team suddenly become prosperous? How can I touch my family? [Oh my God, I saw the gods! Mom, he is so handsome. [Indeed, 99% of the male stars instantly defeated him and agreed to Mr. Rong Qi''s debut today! [Stop dreaming. People have the surname Rong. Do you know what the status of the surname Rong in history and now Yunjing? Only the top circle can be reached, and it is just to participate in the show. [I only have one focus on it - can I see the real Taisu Mai? ! The Tai Su Xiang knows the will of heaven and the lower part of the world to see the hearts of people. The verdict of these twelve words has been passed down from ancient times to the present. People today often think about how magical the real Taisu Xiang person is. He can predict a person''s future trend and good fortune by just taking the pulse. Nowadays, there are many people who claim to be descendants of Taisu Mai. These people are mostly seen in major tourist attractions, but they are all fakes who dont even know how to be fur to come out to cheat. The truly capable gods are hidden in the market and will not easily tell fortunes. Intervene and change cause and effect, but it will cost you. [Although I am also very interested in Shences gun technique, once Taisumai appears, nothing else matters! [The program team is strongly required to shoot a program with the theme of Ethereuma, and have liked these singular things since childhood. [I am increasingly looking forward to "Collection of China"! Hopefully there will be more surprises in the future. #Rong Family# #Taisu Mai# #Rong Qi# The hot search list was dominated by relevant entries, and the popularity of "Collection of China" continued to rise, and the public opinion trend was also positive, which made the director laugh from ear to ear. "Old Liu, Miss Ye is simply our lucky star." He turned to producer Liu and said, "I didn''t expect that she had such a good relationship with the Rong family. Do you think that the five major families in Yunjing will be gathered together later?" Producer Liu glanced at him and snorted faintly: "It''s not impossible?" The director was having a gala. Producer Liu couldn''t stand it anymore: "I suggest you go to the hospital." "Why?" Director Zhang Er was confused. "I have been in good health since I was a child and have never had a cold!" Producer Liu sighed: "I''m afraid that your heart will not be able to bear it, my brother. I will go to the hospital in advance to prescribe some medicine. I won''t be so happy that I''m so happy-" Before he could finish his words, he heard a "bang" sound! Because of excessive excitement and excitement, the director fell to the ground with his chair. Producer Liu: What did he say? It''s really useless! Embarrassing! ** The first episode of "Collection of China" has been filmed. You only need to add a few more shots to perform post-editing and make it into a film. Although the first period has come to an end, the underground Yongning Palace is still exploring. Ye Wanlan found several albums left by the King of Yan in the second secret room. Before this, no one knew that King Yan could paint. "God, the paintings are all Princess Yongning!" Professor Xue pushed his glasses with a serious expression. "I can finally conclude that in today''s terms, King Yan is a crazy girl who loves girls." Ye Wanlan tightened the album with his hand and said in a very light voice: "He is indeed." There are several paintings on the album, and she doesn''t even know. Obviously, when she was tired of falling asleep on the stone while studying her studies, she was caught and drawn by Hejia. Ye Wanlan raised his hand and stroked the paper carefully. In her previous life, although her life was short, many people were by her side. "A big discovery is really a big discovery!" The captain of the archaeological team also danced, "After we sort out these albums and send them to the Cultural Relics Bureau for research, we can be exhibited in the Yunjing Museum." King Yan was not only a decisive marshal, but also his tender side. "I''m right? We Wanlan is a walking antique detector!" Professor Xue was furious, "Especially things related to King Yan and Princess Yongning, you can see it accurately!" The phone ringing rang, Ye Wanlan withdrew his thoughts and nodded politely: "I''ll go out and answer the phone." She left the underground palace and found a swing to sit down. Light purple irises bloom around the swing, swaying in the wind. It was a video call from Lin Wenli. Ye Wanlan picked up: "Wen Li?" "Sister?" Lin Wenli noticed the background behind her, "Are you outside?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I''m in Yongning Palace, is there anything wrong?" Lin Wenli was silent. He struggled for a while, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. At this time, Jiang Zhengxue''s voice sounded: "Sister Lan, Wen Li said he misses you so much!" Lin Wenli: In almost a moment, Lin Wenli''s face was covered with redness. Ye Wanlan was very calm: "Then next week, let uncle and aunt take you here for two days? By the time I go back, it is probably almost the end of the year." "Okay." Lin Wenli hesitated for a moment, then said, "I conducted my first mock exam a few days ago. I scored 741 points and got a good score of 58 points for the first time in the composition." "I have made great progress, but I can continue to work hard." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "How are you practicing martial arts? How long can you stance be erected now?" Lin Wenli''s expression changed subtly: "Currently, I can **** for an hour and a half, and I feel that my body has become much lighter. Yesterday, I took a physical test in the physical education class, and I finished running quickly and didn''t feel any discomfort." His physical fitness was indeed very poor in the past. He only passed the exam for one thousand meters, and it took a long time to recover after the run. In the past few months, with the help of Ye Wanlan, his physical health has improved greatly. But it may take some time before it can successfully condense internal strength. Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Then you practice hard. When I go back, I will teach you a set of martial arts first." Lin Wenli: "What type of martial arts?" "It''s for self-defense." Ye Wanlan said casually. Actually, it is a killing skill, but in order not to scare her little angel-like cousin, she should be more tactful. In addition to killing skills, the only martial arts she knows is light skills. She never defends. Because the best defense is offense. As long as you kill the person who wants to kill her first, then there will be no one who can hurt her. After the call, Ye Wanlan was still sitting on the swing, shaking while closing his eyes to rest. Outside the flowers, far away, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi walked side by side. With the ears and eyes of the two, they naturally saw Ye Wanlan long ago. The last time Rong Qi didn''t look carefully. After looking at it this time, his expression was shocked: "She-" Yan Tingfeng turned his head: "What''s wrong with Xiao Wan?" "Strange, I''ve never seen this." Rong Qi''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn. "No wonder my father came back to search for ancient books after meeting Miss Ye last time, and went to find the Supreme Elder." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "There are other signs of soul invasion in this Miss Ye''s body." Rong Qi said slowly, "In other words, there are other people who have occupied her body for several years. This has been a long time. If there are a few more months, the person who occupied her body will replace her." Swish! A strong murderous intent erupted in Yan Tingfeng''s pupils. I see! No wonder in the information he found, Ye Wanlan in the past four years is completely different from now. The murderous intent was too violent, even Rong Qi couldn''t help but take a step back: "Don''t you know these posters? Haven''t you asked?" Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "Why should I ask? People have their own secrets. If she wants to say that one day, she will tell me, right?" He also has many secrets. People should respect each other and leave enough space for each other. Rong Qi was stunned: "What the poster said was very true, but I was abrupt." Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "I rarely hear anyone calling me that, so I''d better do you think of Brother Yan." Three hundred years later, the world is gone, and Shenxiao Tower has long been there. What''s the use of this false name of the poster? Now he is just Yan Tingfeng. ** Huo Ximian is in a bad mood now. The Rong family interfered in this matter and protected the program "Collection of China". Of course, she could not fight Rong Qi head-on. Huo Hong is right. Even Huo Yunyi must treat Rong Qi with courtesy. Who doesnt want to have a friend who can help you predict all the good and bad luck and avoid the big and big disasters in your future life? But what is Ye Wanlan? A midget, by chance, was cultivated by the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, and was protected by two professors from Yunjing University, and was swaying in the program team. She cant stand it, so whats wrong? She can no longer continue recording the collection of the Chinese, so Ye Wanlan, dont even think about continuing to record! Good morning~~ Babies with monthly tickets can give Sister Lan and Brother Yan one! Chapter 258 Sister Lans mother, the successor of the mysterious sword saint [2 updates] Chapter 258 Sister Lans mother, the successor of the mysterious sword saint [2 updates] At least, she would not drop out of school and go to the modeling circle like Ye Wanlan. And he would not be as respectful as Ye Wanlan, and would run to serve as a substitute for the young master in Jiangquan. Huo Ximian''s eyes sank a little. She gently knocked on the table, thought for a while, and called the assistant. "Sister Mian." The assistant stepped forward carefully, "Mr. Huo said that as long as we calm down during this period, things will be revealed soon." Society is developing faster and faster, and people are becoming more and more impetuous nowadays. In addition, the changes on the Internet are changing with each passing day, countless news is born every day, and some media have tried every means to create new entertainment hotspots to attract netizens. As long as you dont respond to the cold treatment, everyone will soon forget about this matter. But the assistant was afraid that Huo Ximian would do something irreversible under impulse. This is awful. "I know." Huo Ximian waved his hand impatiently, "Go and help me contact the people from the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, and organize a copy of Ye Wanlan as a substitute for me." She has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and knows what kind of things can trigger huge public opinion and make people lose their reputation. At the beginning of this year, she used similar means to drive a young actress who had just started her career out of the entertainment industry. A while ago, I heard that this young flower has severe depression and has been seeking death many times, but what does this have to do with her? The assistant breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, Sister Mian, I''ll do it now." This is a very small thing and will not affect Huo Ximian, nor will it affect the Huo family. ** night. After the recording of the day, Ye Wanlan returned to the hotel to rest and made a video call to Lin Huaijin as usual. Today happened to be Saturday, and Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing took Lin Wenli back to the Lin family''s old house to attend the family dinner. There were a lot of people in front of the camera, causing Ye Wanlan to see clearly. "Wen Li, you have called your sister today, why are you squeezing over here?" Lin Huaijin pushed Lin Wenli away, "Let your grandma talk first." Lin Wenli had no expression on her face and was extremely reluctant. He took the initiative to call Ye Wanlan and called Ye Wanlan. Can the meaning be the same? But Lin Huaijin didn''t care what Lin Wenli thought, and directly mentioned him aside. Only Lin Weilan''s face was left in the video: "Alan, how are you doing today? Things on the Internet have not affected you, right?" "There is nothing, grandma, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan said, "I also met many new friends and encountered many interesting things. I will tell you one by one when I go back." "Okay, it''s so good." Lin Weilan''s eyes flashed with tears of relief, "Get more new friends, and if more people help you in the future, grandma will feel relieved." Ye Wanlan keenly felt something was wrong: "Grandma?" "By the way, Qinqin has been talking about you these days." Lin Weilan directly changed the subject and waved to Lin Qin, "Qinqin, come here quickly, don''t you have a lot to say to your cousin?" Lin Wenli, who had just stood up, sat back expressionlessly. "Cousin." Lin Qin appeared on the screen, her expression was very surprised, "Cousin, you don''t know, yesterday I was able to use the sound of the piano to vibrate the air and shoot down the leaves!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and exclaimed: "The speed is very fast, which proves that you already have internal strength in your body and internal strength. The subsequent cultivation will be much faster." This is also due to Lin Qin''s guqin who has been practicing for more than ten years, and her qin skills are very solid. Otherwise, it would be impossible to control the basic **** of Tianmu Method in just two months. "Thank you, cousin, I will continue to work hard!" Lin Qin nodded vigorously. Suddenly, her voice lowered, "Cousin, I have something to tell you." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Lin Qin stood up and came outside. After confirming that there was no one around, she lowered her voice: "Cousin, after you go to Fengyuan, someone from the Hong Kong City has come to find you indirectly." "Hong Kong City?" "Well, I don''t know what they are looking for you, but after knowing that you are not here, I left again." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. Gangcheng...The only thing left in the relationship between her and Gangcheng is that woman. "I understand." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If someone comes to me again, tell me directly and I will solve it." "No problem." Lin Qin was silent for a moment, pressing her voice down, "And grandmother seemed to be in good condition recently. My mother accompanied her to the hospital several times, and the examination was normal. I don''t know if she was a heart disease." Ye Wanlan murmured: "It''s a heart disease, so it''s hard to cure it." Lin Weilan has many secrets, but she has never told them. "I''ll send my new medicine to my grandma later." Ye Wanlan thought for a while, "Qinqin, please work harder every day to watch grandma drink medicine." Lin Qin nodded again: "It must be, wait for you to come back in cousin." ** Two days later, the "Collection of China" program continued to be recorded. On this day, the mechanism of the Seven Palace was finally officially broken with the help of Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng. This declares that the archaeological detachment stationed at the Tianyinfang site has made a major breakthrough You can enter the real Tianyinfang General Administration and discover more historical materials to fill in the gaps left in history. "Professor Chen, you said last time that you found the Sword Saint''s broken sword. Can I see it now?" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "I think I might need to borrow it for a few days." "Of course." Professor Chen immediately responded, "I have said a long time ago, I can help you whatever you want. If you have helped us so much, what if I just borrow it for a few days?" "Although they found the Sword Saint''s broken sword, the research progress was not moving at all. These heroes in the world have few traces left, let alone the sword saint Xie Linyuan, who has always been the dragon but has no head? Even three hundred years ago, not many people have ever seen the Sword Saint. Those who have met him are either close relatives and friends or enemies seeking death. "Old Shen, I suddenly remembered an important thing." Professor Li spoke with a serious expression, "The sword saint''s broken sword is not in our hands at present." Professor Chen was stunned and quickly reacted: "Yes, I remember sending it out." Ye Wanlan: "Send it out?" "Because we have very little research in this area, we found relevant personnel for research." Professor Chen sighed, "Of course, the sword of the sword saint is studied by the descendant of the sword saint, which is better." Ye Wanlan paused and slowly spoke: "The successor of the sword saint?" The former sword saint Xie Leyou only had Xie Linyuan, one son, who inherited all his mantle and the name of the sword saint. Although she practiced under the Sword Saint, she had her own way, just like the master of Shenxiao Tower who used a sword as a sword. The Sword Saint''s Sect was completely cut off after Xie Linyuan''s death. As far as she knows, Xie Linyuan did not marry and had children, and he was not yet twenty-five years old when he died. Where did the successor come from? "I don''t know, we just heard of it." Professor Chen nodded, "Old Li, Wanlan needs it, then we will go and come back." Compared to the unfamiliar successor of the Sword Saint, of course they are more partial to Ye Wanlan and believe more in Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan followed Professor Chen and Professor Li to an island in the middle of the lake by boat. Birds sing and flowers are fragrant, and branches are lush and leaves are lush. There is also a small wooden house in the center of the lake center island. "Ms. Xie." Professor Chen knocked on the door of the wooden house, "Hello, we are here this time to retrieve the broken sword of the Sword Saint Sword." Silence for more than ten seconds before the door opened with a "creak". The one who came out was a woman, around thirty-five years old. Chapter 259 Real sword move! Exposing fakes [1 updat Chapter 259 The real sword move! Exposing the fake [1 update] As he said, the woman looked Ye Wanlan up and down a few more times. He is unexpectedly beautiful, but at a young age, what can he achieve? Professor Chen''s expression turned cold: "Ms. Xie, we handed over the hilt of the sword to you because we hope you can conduct in-depth research, and did not let you take it all! Please hand over the hilt of the sword now!" "Old Shen, I think I have already said it very clearly." The woman''s expression was also extremely cold, "As the successor of the Sword Saint, it is impossible for me to hand over the relics of the Sword Saint to outsiders, not to mention that my research is still in progress!" "She didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup this little girl gave these two professors from Yunjing University? "Ms. Xie, Lao Shen and I are not discussing with you, but notifying you." Professor Li said coldly, "You are not an insider of the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. As an external employee, you are not qualified to decide whether to stay or not to cultural relics!" "You...!" The woman laughed in anger, "Okay, I will give you the hilt of the sword. You can''t study anything at that time, but don''t send it back, I don''t want it!" She turned around and entered the house, took out a box, and threw it out with great resentment. The box ejected out like a shell, with great speed and impact. Professor Chen didn''t expect that the woman smashed the box into her face, and was stunned for a moment. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand from behind Professor Chen and firmly held the box in his palm. She slowly raised her head and looked at the woman, and said in a faint voice: "I haven''t taught you at home, do you want to respect the youngest?" This look is extremely plain, but it is full of intimidation. The eyes were connected for a few seconds, but the woman couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and even sat on the chair with a "clang". The woman''s expression changed again and again. The moment she threw it just now was not just a random throw, but with internal strength. Not to mention elderly people like Professor Chen, even if a young man is hit correctly, he will be admitted to the hospital. Ye Wanlan was so easy to catch? ! "Two professors, we''ve got the things, let''s go." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and supported Professor Chen, "The air here is dirty. If you stay there, it will inevitably invade your body." This time, the woman didn''t say anything, but her eyes sank a little, looking at Ye Wanlan''s back in a stalemate. The boat returned to the ferry of Fengyuan City from the island in the middle of the lake. After his feet landed on the ground again, Professor Chen took a deep breath. She wiped the sweat and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Wanlan, thank you just now. If it weren''t for you... I would have to be injured." But fortunately, the hilt of the Sword Saint Sword was taken back. However, at this time, Professor Chen saw Ye Wanlan pinch the hilt of the sword and hold his hand slightly. There was a "crackling" sound, and the hilt of the sword actually broke. "!!" Professor Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted: "Wan Lan?!" Ye Wanlan shook his head and said lightly: "Fake it." Hearing this sentence, Professor Chen and Professor Li''s expressions changed! "Fake it?" Professor Chen was shocked, "How could it be fake?" "Because on the hilt of the Sword Saint Sword, there is a word ''Heaven'' composed of seal characters." Ye Wanlan explained, "But I just looked through it and there was no similar pattern." "The pattern is one of them. The most important thing is that the weight of the hilt is wrong. When she was studying under Xie Leyou, she once held the sword saint''s sword. She remembers the weight of the sword tip, blade, hilt and sword spear clearly to this day. The hilt of the sword she crushed just now was very light, and it was absolutely impossible to be genuine. The sword saint is extremely skilled in martial arts. In addition to the great power of the sword technique of "Nine Swords of Heaven", the sword used is naturally also a treasure. How could she be destroyed so easily? "So that''s it." Professor Chen murmured and sighed again, "I thought we could learn more about the sword saint by finding the hilt, but I didn''t expect... it was fake." "No-" Ye Wanlan said slowly, "The hilts found by the two professors should be real." Professor Chen and Professor Li looked at each other, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes, and blurted out: "So, she actually made the fake hilt early and gave us the fake?" "Ye Wanlan nodded. "It''s outrageous!" Professor Chen was furious, "Didn''t you check her character carefully when recommending her?" She and Professor Li did not know Ms. Xie, but recommended it to another researcher from the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. In addition, the other party''s title of "Sword Saint Successor", so they handed over the hilt of the sword. "Two professors, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I will take the hilt back at this time tomorrow." The former Sword Saint was her master, and the last Sword Saint was her senior brother. She does not allow anyone to pretend to be the successor of the Sword Saint. ** At night, Ye Wanlan returned to the hotel. Huo Yungui is not here today. According to Rongyu, he got a collection of exercises produced by Shenzhou University from Yan Tingfeng and was obsessed with the ocean of knowledge. "Why did you go out so long today?" Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of freshly cooked tea and handed it over, "Is something tricky happened?" "It doesn''t count." Ye Wanlan simply told the afternoon story, "I don''t know what the use of pretending to be the successor of the Sword Saint is, and who instructed it." The woman named Xie is not an ordinary person. She felt the fluctuations in her internal force in the other party. The internal strength is not high, but it is easy for people with internal strength to deal with ordinary people. Yan Tingfeng''s pupils narrowed slightly, and there was a faint murderous intent in his eyes condensed: "Do you need help?" The former sword saint Xie Leyou was one of his only two recognized masters. Xie Leyou is a casual and carefree man. He is a savior who often helps him when he sees injustice. Although sometimes he will do something unreliable because he gets drunk, Xie Leyou is very qualified whether he is a knight or a teacher. After Xie Leyou passed away, the sword saint was inherited by his son Xie Linyuan. He fought with Xie Linyuan and admitted that the other party was indeed better than the best, and promoted the title of "Sword Saint". But three hundred years later, where did the so-called successor of the Sword Saint emerge? Although "Nine Swords of Heaven" is the most powerful martial arts in the world, unlike the Shence Gunning Technique and Tianmuji Technique, it is different from the six major sects. There is only one person in each sect and generation of the Sword Saint. Chapter 260 A crushing battle! Jade phoenix hairpin! 【2 updates】 Chapter 260 Crushing Battle! Jade phoenix hairpin! 2 updates The moonlight reflected on the cold sword, and the cold light shone brightly. This is a very ordinary sword, like a defective product found in the antique market, and it looks like it can be broken in just one break. "Sword?" The woman looked at Ye Wanlan''s movements and couldn''t help but smile, "Why, after learning some **** postures, I feel that I am very powerful? No wonder I thought of taking the hilt from me, and I didn''t ask myself if I deserve it first! Sword is here!" Clang! Another sound of a sword being unsheathed, a sword flew out of the wooden house and was firmly held in the palm of the woman. "I still need to admit that you are very brave and come to me alone in the middle of the night." The smile on the corner of the woman''s lips deepened, "There are few people coming to my lake island on weekdays, because everyone who comes has turned into corpses-" Wow! The strong wind suddenly blew, and the wind swept away the remaining clouds. Ye Wanlan did not give the woman a chance to talk nonsense, so he took action directly. She stood there and didn''t move, but just raised her sword, but three sword auras came into the air, instantly causing huge waves three feet high on both sides of the island! What a strong internal force! What a sharp sword technique! This is not an ordinary competition, but a murder! The woman''s expression changed drastically in an instant, but she could still calm down and hide. However, she completely underestimated her ability, even though she held the sword in both hands, she had never even walked a single move under Ye Wanlan. With a "thump", the woman fell to the ground in a mess. The sword energy will surround her body, shaking the space. Her internal organs were rolling, her breath surged, her mouth opened uncontrollably, and she instantly vomited two mouthfuls of gorgeous blood. The blood on the woman''s face also disappeared and turned pale. "Click click-" At the same time, the sword in her hand also shattered inch by inch. The woman looked at the sword shattered into powder in her hand in disbelief, her fingers trembling. How could it be... This is impossible! She has been using this weapon for more than ten years. She clearly knows how hard it is. How could it be turned into this by the broken sword in Ye Wanlan''s hand? ! "Why can you know how to use the sword saint''s sword technique as the successor of the sword saint?" Ye Wanlan''s sword in his hand pressed against the woman''s throat, and his voice was faint, "Who sent you to Shenzhou?" This sentence made the woman''s pupils change constantly, and her pupils shrink and expand, obviously she was extremely frightened. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her eyes suddenly turned back. Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold and he immediately stretched out his hand to pinch the woman''s chin. But she was still one step late, and the black blood was left along the corner of the woman''s mouth. In less than half a second, she fell to the ground and closed her eyes. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were sunken. She bent down slightly and put her fingers on the woman''s neck. No pulse. Self-destruction. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he pulled open the woman''s collar to check the back of her neck. Sure enough, familiar marks came into view! It is exactly the same tattoos as the group of people who kidnapped Director Xiang. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes slightly, and his thoughts were running at high speed. Now, she can conclude that there is such a force hidden in the dark that wants to destroy the inheritance and culture of China. And culture is the spiritual backbone of a country. The reason why China has been able to last for five thousand years is because of its endless culture and continuous inheritance. Even the death situation like that three hundred years ago, China has survived it and stood in the world again. But now, some people want to cut off China. His heart is punishable. After Ye Wanlan collected the few information on the island in the lake center where the woman lived, he picked up the real hilt of the sword and put it carefully into the box. She picked up the sword again and casually swung out several sword energy, destroying the traces left by the sword energy on the ground and the flowers, plants and trees. In this way, no one could see that she was using the Tianxing Nine Sword Skills. After doing all this, Ye Wanlan left. She did not take a boat, but used her light skills to leave directly from the water. Three hundred years ago, there were rumors in the world that although Princess Yongning was a sick and weak body, she had a superb light skills. This light skill also helped her get rid of many assassinations. Soon, Ye Wanlan''s light figure disappeared in the dark, and only stars reflected the moon were left in the sky, with a few faint light hanging down. But she didn''t plan to go back to the hotel. This time was 1:30 in the morning, and Professor Shen and Professor Li had already gone to bed. Ye Wanlan quietly came to Tianyinfang General Administration. She pushed open the door and entered the underground. "Your Highness Princess, are you planning to find other parts of the Sword Saint Sword?" Qing Yunpei was a little excited, "Your Highness Princess was so amazing just now. If Lord Yan could see Your Highness Princess''s current China, he would definitely be happy for you." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Because outsiders don''t know that the Sword Saint Sword is composed of four parts that are split. With any of them, you can use the sword technique to summon the other three parts." And she happened to learn this trick from her former swordsman Xie Leyou. Ye Wanlan held the hilt of the sword and began to use his sword technique. She clearly only has the hilt of the Sword Saint Sword, no sword tip or blade in her hand, but she still gives people a sense of killing. Qingyun Pei looked at it quietly, not daring to speak, for fear of disturbing Ye Wanlan, which would make this sword search fail. Time passed by minute by minute, and suddenly, a swaying mountain! Qing Yunpei roared: "Your Highness, be careful!" However, it was too late when this sentence was expressed. Boom! One by one, one huge rock hit the ground, and the ground also sank, completely blocking the road from all directions. "Your Highness Princess? Your Highness Princess?" Qing Yunpei panicked, "Are you okay? I can''t see it!" "Don''t panic." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very calm, "I guess I encountered something like Yanshan. I''m fine and I''m prepared for it." She took out a fire note from her pocket and lit it around. "What''s the same thing as Yanshan?" Qing Yunpei was stunned and then reacted, "Your Highness the Princess said... But the antiques we encountered were all stupid, so where could they speak?" Ye Wanlan didn''t respond and was looking for an exit. "You are stupid, you are the stupidest!" At this time, a second voice sounded in the dark space, "Do you think you are amazing? I can speak a long time ago. When I can speak, you don''t know where you are." The first time I got a response, Qingyun Pei was stunned. It stuck its shell, and a few seconds later, it stuttered: "Your Majesty, Princess, have you heard it? Someone is talking, no! There are antiques talking!" Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows helplessly and sighed: "I heard it, your voice doesn''t have to be that loud." Before Qing Yunpei could reply, the previous voice had already sounded: "What princess, you are so stupid, are you crazy? Do you know that it is the 21st century now? The feudal dynasty has long disappeared, and you are the princess!" Qing Yunpei was furious: "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid! Even if Ning Chao is gone, His Highness the Princess will be His Highness." "Oh, you are really an old antique. You don''t know how to change with the trend of the times." The voice was unwilling to be outdone, "Also, Princess of Ning Dynasty, I only admit Princess Yongning alone." Ye Wanlan: Primary school students quarreled. Ye Wanlan ignored these two "old guys" who were quarreling, but walked forward in search of the voice. With Qing Yunpei as a precedent, she has become accustomed to encountering such a thing again. It can even be easily inferred that the owner of this voice must have a close relationship with Tianyinfang, and 90% may be the remains of Lin Fanyinyin, the head of Tianyinfang. "Your Highness Princess, let''s not look for it." Qingyun Pei angrily said, "It not only disrespects you, but also calls me stupid! How could I be stupid? I grew up with Lord Yan. Who is its owner? He dares to scold me!" "Oh, let''s go back to Lord Yan?" the voice shouted again, "I''m not as good as you, but I''ll tell the truth that my former master is Lord Sword Saint, and the current master is the head of Fanyin." Qing Yunpei laughed and said, "What are you talking about? These two people don''t know each other, you''re not there-" Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed slightly, stopping Qingyun Pei: "Yuluan Hairpin?" The voice stopped, and a few seconds later, he suddenly raised his tone: "How do you know what my name is? You didn''t even see me!" What''s more, even if archaeologists see it, they cannot know its real name. After all, it belongs to the people of the martial arts world, and the vast rivers and lakes are everywhere, and no historian specifically records such small things. "It turns out you were given to Fanyin by the eldest brother." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and said lightly, "I often often take you out alone and stare blankly. It seems that there is something between them that I don''t even know." The dark space suddenly became dead silent. "You, you, you..." The voice became sharp and trembling, "You''re the end..." Sword Saint Xie Linyuan and his junior sister? Have you had a good relationship with Lin Fanyin again? This person is Clang! Jian Ming''s voice interrupted the communication between two antiques, and a giant sword suddenly came into the air. Ye Wanlan suddenly raised his head, his expression changed slightly. That''s- Complete Sword Saint Sword! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 261 Breaking the formation music, the first group of attack and killing skills! 【1 update Chapter 261: Breaking the formation music, the first group of attack and killing skills! 1 update This sword appeared too suddenly. Qing Yunpei, who was originally quarreling with the Yuluan Hair, was so scared that he screamed: "Your Majesty, Your Highness, Princess!" The Yuluan Hair obviously noticed the changes around him, and was stunned: "What, what''s going on?" It watched the Sword Saint Sword shatter bit by bit with its own eyes. How could it have such a complete Sword Saint Sword? Only Ye Wanlan was the first to confirm that although the sword she saw was indeed the sword saint''s sword, it was just a phantom. When she picked up the Qingyun Pearl, a historical back-tracking scene appeared. Then this time she met the Yuluan Hairpin... It was also at this moment that the light in front of me suddenly shone brightly. The darkness faded, revealing a new view. It is still the General Administration of Tianyinfang, but it is not a ruined site with only one ruin three hundred years later, but the unprecedentedly powerful Tianyinfang three hundred years ago. The music of heaven is the five tones of the strings, and the ghosts and gods are shocked! On the surface, the disciples of Tianyinfang are from Yuefang. In fact, they secretly shoulder the responsibility of protecting Fengyuan. At this time, these disciples were running out in a hurry. The Yuluan Hair suddenly called out: "Yinyin?Yinyin!" He was a woman about twenty-five years old, wearing silver armor, carrying a guqin on her back and a pipa in her hand. The woman''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn and was running out with other disciples. Ye Wanlan raised his head and finally saw her old friend who was three hundred years ago Lin Fanyin, the last leader of Tianyinfang and the first genius of Tianyinfang. Lin Fanyin is three years older than her. In the past, they studied under the command of the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang. At that time, she could not condense her internal energy, but just remembered every move of the Heavenly Music Method in her heart. Lin Fanyin would comfort her and play the piano and sing for her. Before she died, she finally met Lin Fanyin and gave her silver and white armor to her friend. The Tianmu method has extremely lethality, but accordingly, the Tianmu player''s defense is not high. She gave Lin Fanyin the armor to give Lin Fanyin the greatest protection. But she didn''t expect that Lin Fanyin would fight in armor. Ye Wanlan already knows that this is the history of the jade phoenix hairpin. As the jewelry that Lin Fanyin wore intimately, what she could see was the history left by Lin Fanyin at the last moment. At this time Fengyuan has been compromised! As the only sect in Ningchao Capital, Tianyinfang is the only one who protects Fengyuan. Ye Wanlan clenched his fingers bit by bit, following everyone in Tianyinfang. At this critical moment of life and death, these women who seemed weak on weekdays all changed into armor and set foot on the battlefield. Every disciple in Tianyinfang not only has a musical instrument, but also has corresponding cold weapons. The sword in the piano is the most common weapon. The Heavenly Music Method, which is good at using the guqin, can take out a sword from the middle of the guqin to fight, but this is a last resort. And now, it is a desperate situation. Looking around, in just one hour, thousands of Tianyinfang disciples had died in battle. The broken instruments scattered all over the floor, mixed with blood, shocking. There are too few people who can stand, all of them are the top combat power of Tianyinfang. But the enemy''s strength is too strong, even the Tianyinfang Elders Group cannot compete with it. In the end, only Lin Fanyin and senior sister Lin Wanci were still standing. Their feet are covered with corpses of mountains, but the enemy can be considered unscathed. This tragic scene was even worse than He Jia''s burial in Yanshan. Qing Yunpei couldn''t help but sob: "If Lord Yan saw it, he would definitely be very sad." My life was ruined, but it failed to hinder the enemy''s invasion of Feng Yuan. Yuluan Hair obviously realized that this was a historical retracement and calmed down: "These people came from. They were strong. The elders and the senior sister took the lead in going out to meet the enemy and bought time for the retreating sect." After a moment of silence, Ye Wanlan asked softly: "At that time, Fan Yin was in seclusion?" "The head of the sect went into seclusion to reach the highest realm." Yu Luan Zhang paused, "With the head''s ability, you will definitely succeed, but unfortunately..." Unfortunately, the army passed by and buried countless lives. Ye Wanlan looked at the weapons in the enemy''s hands coldly. She had never seen such a weapon. It looked cold, but it also had the lethality of hot weapons in modern society. The reason why Tianyinfang can survive until now is entirely because Tianmu is a long-distance attack skill. Otherwise, once you fight in close combat, even your bones will be dissolved by these strange weapons. But two people couldn''t resist the entire army. "Master, go!" Lin Wanci turned around suddenly and screamed, "Don''t worry about me, go quickly, go!" Lin Wanci, senior sister of Tianyinfang, is also a genius that is difficult to produce in the world. She and Lin Fanyin were once hostile. When they were fighting for the position of head, they were defeated by Lin Fanyin and had to surrender. But at this time, she actually chose to use her life to cut off Lin Fanyin. Lin Fanyin was struck by lightning. At an internal meeting not long ago, Lin Wanci was still opposing her and accusing her of not worthy of being a leader. Why now... Lin Wanci''s eyes were red, and he let blood flow down her orifices, blurring her face, and still shouting: "Go away, Master! I''m dead and it''s a little bit. You must live, you-" A long sword passed through her throat and cut off the sound behind her.?????Senior Sister Lin Wanjue and died. The wind seemed to quiet at this moment. Lin Fanyin closed his eyes, and there was still blood in the darkness. There are corpses around, one stacked one. The corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a channel. At this point, all the six thousand disciples in Tianyinfang died in battle, and none of them survived. At the martial arts conference ten years ago, she followed her ex-sect to attend and met all kinds of martial arts heroes. From that moment, she swore that she would use her life to protect Tianyinfang, protect displaced women, teach them how to make a living, and teach them martial arts so that they can have the ability to protect themselves. But how could she leave? Feng Yuan is facing an enemy from all sides! Since these enemies have all attacked Fengyuan, it means that the King of Yan, who was stationed in the northwest, the King of Qin, who was guarding the eastern desert, and the King of Chu, who was stationed in the southern border, have all died in battle. Otherwise, with them, no one could enter the imperial capital of Ningchao. Can''t they leave? sure. Whether it is King Yan Hejia or King Qin Hua Yingyue, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and their martial arts are extraordinary. They want to leave, but no one can keep it. But they also know that they cannot leave because as long as they take a step back, the home and people they want to protect will be trampled on. Tianyinfang is Feng Yuans last line of defense. As the head of the sect, she cannot leave. "You are the only one left." The general drew his sword and kicked Lin Wanci''s body aside casually. "I admire you very much. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can save your life." Lin Fanyin slowly stood up, holding one end of the guqin in his arms, and standing on the ground at the other end. Seeing her actions, the general smiled slightly: "You have seen it too. Even if you have more than ten or twenty times more people, they are definitely not our opponents. Why not give up early? This can also reduce the pain." Lin Fanyin breathed slowly and put his fingers on the strings. Zheng! A piano sound fell. Ye Wanlan has already judged from this note what song Lin Fanyin is going to play. The ultimate killer move of the Tianmu technique "Breaking the Formation Music"! Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly changed: "Can it be..." As the first of the top ten classical songs, the difficulty of the song is at the top of the list. If you are playing the guqin, "Breaking the Formation Music" is just an inspiring guqin music, even the guqin masters in other music workshops outside of Tianyinfang will play it. But once it rebounds, it will be the first group of attacking skills in the world! However, depending on the method of playing, the power of "Breaking the Formation" is also different. Although there have been at least ten people in Tianyinfang since its establishment, no one has really dared to play this way. If you shoot like this, killing 8,000 enemies, you will lose 10,000 of them. After playing this song, life has come to an end. Bang! Suddenly, the first string broke. At the same time, a stubborn vein on Lin Fanyin''s body was also broken. Blood flowed down the corners of her mouth, but she still stood and did not fall. Yuluan Hairpin couldn''t help but shout, "Yinyin!" However, Ye Wanlan knew that they could only watch like this and could not stop anything. Bang! "Pai!" The sound of the piano surged and the strings broke faster. But "Breaking the Formation" is indeed very lethal. It has killed three thousand enemies in just over ten seconds! At the same time, Lin Fanyin''s blood was getting more and more, and he was almost unsteady in his standing. "Click!" All seven strings are broken! This guqin, which has accompanied Lin Fanyin for more than 20 years, finally ushered in its fate today. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang bang!" Lin Fanyin''s seven key acupoints also burst, and scarlet blood gushed out. Ye Wanlan''s heart was shocked, and dense pain spread from the edge of her heart to the depths of her atrium, making her almost unbearable: "Sanyin..." There were a lot more corpses on the ground, but this time it was the enemy. Lin Fanyin closed her eyes and felt the passing of life. But she was still standing. "I am really moved by you, who know that there is no result in China, but still choose to die one after another." The general slowly grabbed his finger, and the murderous intent in his eyes became stronger. "If you really let your civilization develop to our level, it would be so terrible that it is unimaginable." The speed of conquering Shenzhou was slower than they expected. Because at such a critical moment, people like Hejia and Lin Fanyin appear, hindering their pace! "I want to see when you can persevere!" The general''s eyes were fierce and gave an order. Lin Fanyin spit out a mouthful of blood: "Come again." The soldiers in China bleed and did not shed tears! Good morning~~ At the beginning, I said that this book is a pseudo-group article, and there will be more historical figures~~ Chapter 262 Sword Saint, Xie Linyuan! 【2 updates】 Chapter 262 Sword Saint, Xie Linyuan! 2 updates Even if you are a woman, you are not inferior to a man. As long as she has one breath left, she will never let these foreign enemies invade Feng Yuan in half a step. "Fanyin, you are extremely talented and are the most outstanding genius since the establishment of Tianyinfang." "My Tianyinfang will move towards greater glory under the leadership of Fanyin." "The head is kind and saved many compatriots today and came back. The senior sister assigned them tasks and recommended several of them to go to school for girls." The pictures of the past kept flashing in front of Lin Fanyin''s eyes, and the words of the Supreme Elder, the Elders Group and the disciples were also hovering in her ears. But these all broke into pieces and turned into blood. In front of her was Lin Wanci''s **** face and the roar of hoarseness. "Sect Master, go quickly!" After spending more than ten years together, she is the only one left. Due to excessive blood loss, Lin Fanyin''s fingers were trembling, but she still pressed it **** the strings. Let her play the last song. "The stubbornness!" The general''s expression turned cold, "Since that''s the case, you should go to **** with those ignorant people!" Clang! But at this moment, the sharp sword sounded. A sword energy cut down at the general like a storm. The next second, Lin Fanyin had disappeared from the spot. The general showed a frightened expression, hurriedly avoiding the oncoming sword energy, and shouted: "Who?!" Ye Wanlan is very familiar with this sword energy coming from the sky Her senior brother, Sword Saint, Xie Linyuan! In this dangerous moment, Xie Linyuan actually arrived at Fengyuan. According to his style, he should be far away in Tianshan at this time of year. Tianshan is tens of thousands of kilometers away from Fengyuan, which proves that he was able to come so quickly by using the secret technique. The sword saint was very skilled in martial arts, and that sword actually cut off the general''s right arm. A scream came out and the general knelt on the ground. This also gave Xie Linyuan enough time and space to quickly transfer from the dangerous place with Lin Fanyin. The wind was getting louder and louder. Lin Fanyin wanted to open his eyes to see, but there was only a blurry darkness in front of him, and even the phantom of the human being could not be seen. Only then did she remember that when she used "Breaking the Formation Music", her five senses would disappear bit by bit. Now, she only has a little hearing left. She heard the rapid breathing in her ears, and warm blood dripped into her palms. She didn''t know who it was, but she knew that she would die soon. "Has I already sent a message to ask you to wait for me?" Xie Linyuan stared at Lin Fanyin tightly, and the blue veins on his forehead were pounding. For the first time, it was completely out of control. "Why didn''t you wait for me? Why?!" The sudden fall of China is caught off guard by everyone, and he is no exception. He came all the way from the far north, and the place where he went was a river of blood. One city after another was destroyed, and all the people from the martial arts world and the generals of the court were killed. Xie Linyuan had never seen such a tragic scene before, and he was only frightened. In the end, there is only one target for the enemy, that is Fengyuan. After Princess Yongning passed away, Feng Yuan only cared about one person. While increasing his speed to the fastest, he comforted himself that Lin Fanyin should be in seclusion at this time, and it was still time for him to rush over. "It turns out that you betrayed me." Lin Fanyin just smiled faintly, "I finally betrayed you once, it''s normal for you to be unhappy." Every time she said a word, blood would flow out of her seven orifices. Xie Linyuan shouted angrily: "Shut up!" He immediately sealed Lin Fanyin''s key acupoint, but it was useless and the blood was still flowing. "It''s useless." How could Lin Fanyin not feel Xie Linyuan''s movements? Her voice was very soft, "It''s a pity that you came a little late, otherwise you would be able to hear me blasting the formation and laughing." Xie Linyuan suddenly looked up: "You played...the joy of breaking the formation?" At this moment, his hands were trembling. After walking in the world for so many years, he has never encountered anything that scares him. Even though he had faced the collective siege of the eight evil men on the Heartbreak, he was injured countless times, but he became more and more brave and became more and more courageous as he fought, and his spirit became louder and louder. He eventually defeated the enemy, and even though he was seriously injured and unconscious. But at this moment, he was afraid that he could not even hold the sword Saint''s sword firmly. No one, including Princess Yongning, knew that Sword Saint Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, were childhood sweethearts. Before the age of eight, they grew up together in Jiangshui Village. When he was eight years old, he was taken to Tianshan by Xie Leyou, and Lin Fanyin was also discovered by the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang and went to Fengyuan. When we met again, it was already eight years later at the martial arts conference. Since then, they have met only a handful of times. Even if he sees her, he will avoid her from afar. The same is true for Lin Fanyin. This was the first time they had a conversation after they broke up. But the scene of meeting Xie Linyuan imagined was not like this. He passed on her skills, but was unable to enter the internal force. At this moment, the body of this Tianyin Pavilion Master was like a broken hole, which could not be filled in any case. After the internal force was injected, it poured out intact. Blood flowed out from Lin Fanyin''s abdomen, chest, hands and feet, like water beads with broken threads, and could not be stopped. Her life is passing by. Even though Taiyi Palace is still there, I cant turn the world away. "Ayin..." Xie Linyuan''s voice was hoarse and a little incoherent, "Don''t do this, you''re just angry with me, right? You don''t know, every time you leave Fengyuan, I''m following you in secret, I just..." He was carrying a deep hatred on his back and had many enemies. He was unwilling to involve her, so he could only cruelly cut off the affection between the two. So Lin Fanyin invited him to Fengyuan, but he refused and said that he already had a woman in love. Lin Fanyin left sadly and never took the initiative to talk to him. He went to Fengyuan a lot, occasionally looking at her from a distance, quietly watching her for a day, and then quietly leaving. Such a life is beautiful enough for him. As long as Lin Fanyin is not married, he will be able to protect her in secret in a suitable name. But to heaven, we must break the beautiful things for people to see. The broken mirror cannot be reunited in the end, and the overflowing water cannot be retracted in the end. Tragedy is a dead knot that he cannot untie. "I''m going to shut up." Lin Fanyin murmured, and at the end, she smiled sadly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t keep it." The enemy''s strength was far more terrifying than she thought. She couldn''t even guess what the other party wanted, nor did she know why the other party''s strength was so strong that they almost had no power to fight back. Even though "Breaking the Formation" has killed tens of thousands of enemies, it still cannot stop these people. She was a little tired and wanted to sleep. Lin Fanyin slowly closed his eyes. Feeling the person''s heartbeat in his arms paused, Xie Linyuan seemed to be still, standing still without moving. The last sentence she left to him in this world was Sorry, I didn''t hold on. Not holding on. At this point, Tianyinfang was destroyed. Xie Linyuan silently put down Lin Fanyin''s body, created a deep pit on the ground with his sword, and carefully moved her in. After erecting the monument, he slowly stood up and turned around. "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be the rumored sword saint." The general''s arm had actually recovered. He sneered coldly, "You are not affiliated with any sect in the martial arts world, nor do you belong to the court. Do you really want to go against us?" Xie Linyuan actually smiled slightly: "Yes, I don''t belong to any organization." But he is from Shenzhou. If it were normal, he would have talked to the enemy, but he was not in the mood at this moment. He also knew that if Lin Fanyin could not stop these people even if the power of the disciples of the five thousand Tianyinfang was unable to stop them, then he would have to delay time at most. Too many people have died. The same bed in life, and the same cave in death. Perhaps, this is the best ending for him and Lin Fanyin. Buzz Boom! The space suddenly vibrated, with strong winds blowing, and sand and stones flying. The bright sky suddenly darkened, without a trace of light, only the cold light reflected from the sword body. Qing Yunpei was shocked: "The sword saint''s martial arts are so powerful?!" "No..." Ye Wanlan murmured, "It''s the last step..." Like Lin Fanyin, at this moment, Xie Linyuan also used the ultimate killing move. The sword saint''s ultimate move, the integration of man and sword! Once this move is used, it will either be a slaughter or a self-destruction. But Xie Linyuan did not hesitate at all, but instead smiled in the wind. The sword saint is destined to be lonely. He cannot have love. The Sword Saint Sect is responsible for protecting the entire continent. If there is a next life, maybe he will choose to be an ordinary person But there is no saying that there are ghosts and gods in the world, where can the next life come from? The wind was roaring, mixed with countless screams, and corpses shattered under the sword. "I''m really looking for death!" The general was extremely angry, "Kill him and then flatten Fengyuan!" The enemy army suffered numerous casualties, but more enemies came. The giant sword finally couldn''t bear it, and it broke into a normal size. Only the sword is left, and there is no more sword saint. According to historical records, on June 20, 1723, the sword saint Xie Linyuan defended Fengyuan with one sword until he was exhausted. Until his death, he still had never seen the light of the sky. The elder brother will appear first! 2333 Come to the head and senior brother for monthly votes See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 264 Shocking news! 【2 updates】 Chapter 264 Shocking News! 2 updates Hearing this sentence, Professor Xues sleepy insects had run away, put their hands on their knees and sat upright. According to his understanding of Ye Wanlan, once she says such words, she must have discovered something amazing! It will surely shock the entire archaeological world and even the world! Professor Chen and Professor Li also had a little solemn expression and listened carefully. "I found the bone burial place of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very soft, "I hope she can rest better." This sentence is like a thunder falling, which instantly caused a terrifying wave! Professor Xue suddenly widened his eyes: "The place where the bones are buried? She actually has a complete body preserved?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "It''s just that I can''t act rashly, and I still need the help of the archaeological team." Professor Chen couldn''t help but take a breath: "It''s incredible. We all thought Lin Fanyin was like everyone else..." Fengyuan''s land has countless unjust souls, but it''s difficult to find a complete body. Whether it is Princess Jing''an who was dismembered by five horses or the imperial sect Han Yunsheng who was broken into pieces, he can''t even find his trace after his death. It can be seen that the enemy not only wants to destroy China, but also has extremely cruel methods. And Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang who is holding on to Feng Yuans last line of defense, is there still a corpse? ! : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Aware of her movements, Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and handed over a cup of hot tea: "Xiao Wan felt uncomfortable?" "Maybe it was because he didn''t have a good rest last night." Ye Wanlan took the cup and took a sip of tea, "I was a little irritable." As soon as this sentence came out, Qingyun Pei and Yuluan Hair fell silent, and did not dare to put a word out. Ye Wanlan just felt that the world had finally become pure. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "I will accompany you for a walk outside in a while. The weather is still good today." "This..." Professor Chen was slightly stunned, "The so-called successor of the Sword Saint has a bad temper. We are planning to contact the researcher today and let him come forward. Why are you..." The coordinates of the Lake Center Island were very hidden and could not be found on the map. They also arrived at the destination with the address given by the researcher. Before this, they didn''t even know that there was such a small island in the territory of Fengyuan City. Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "It is recorded in history that Xie Linyuan was the last sword saint, and he did not have a son or half of his daughter left behind. This means that the so-called sword saint successor does not exist at all." "Fortunately, Wanlan has been taken back by the hilt of the sword, otherwise he would not know what kind of disaster would have happened." Professor Li was also very angry. "Okay, okay, let''s follow Wanlan to see Lin Fanyin''s tomb." Professor Xue stood up, "Maybe there will be other new discoveries." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Three professors, please follow me." "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng suddenly called her. "Huh?" Ye Wanlan turned around. "I have some urgent matters to do, so I won''t go with you now." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "What do you want to eat at noon?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I like to eat what you cook, and you know that I never tell lies." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng looked at her quietly, with a soft smile on his lips, "Wait for you to come back." Professor Xue looked at Ye Wanlan, then Yan Tingfeng, but he stopped talking. It is obvious that there is no problem with the conversation between the two, and he cant find anything wrong, but why does he always feel that Yan Tingfeng is malicious? ! Facing Yan Tingfeng''s clear eyes as clear as water, there is no impurity inside, it is pure and harmless. Professor Xue scratched his head and suddenly felt a little guilty in his heart. How could he think of Yan Tingfeng so much? This is wrong! The four left and the surroundings returned to peace. The smile on Yan Tingfeng''s lips disappeared bit by bit at this time, and his expression became indifferent. He walked out of the hall and climbed up the terrace along the stairs. The next second, the entire terrace was shrouded in a tremendous internal force. Yan Tingfeng stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire Fengyuan City: "What happened in such a hurry to find me?" "I came in a hurry and couldn''t speak with the poster in time." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family bowed and bowed, "But there is indeed an urgent matter, and I can''t figure it out." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his beautiful pupils slightly, and suddenly smiled: "Let me guess, this matter is either related to Lin Fanyin or Xie Linyuan." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was shocked: "The author is indeed smart. Just in the early morning of yesterday, I watched the astrological constellation at night and found that the third life star began to rise. Its speed was so fast that I quickly caught up with the first two." "The third one?" "It''s the life star of the sword saint Xie Linyuan." "It''s him..." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "Will he be resurrected?" "This is exactly what I don''t understand." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was very worried. "How could a person who has died for three hundred years reappear? There are three now, so will there be a fourth and fifth one in the future?" Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything. He was thinking about something that happened a long time ago. At that time, it was already the most dangerous time in China. Even the Penglai Mountains and Beiming Sects, which had always been avoided, went down the mountain to save the world. Before going to die, Xing Yun, the leader of the Beiming Sect, turned around in the sky and said to him: "Don''t worry, the master, there is a glimmer of life left. Maybe one day we will all come back." Could it be... At that time, what future did Xingyun see that even the head of Taisu, Rong Shi, could not see? Yan Tingfeng asked lightly: "Will there be any evil consequences when the life star reappears?" "There will be no evil consequences, but it will inevitably be accompanied by disasters." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family touched his beard, "But even I can''t see what the disaster will be." After all, these are the fate stars of the most outstanding historical figures three hundred years ago. Every name is a legend in this world. "I already know that if another fourth life star appears, I will report it to me as soon as possible." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and caught a petal that fell in his palm. "It''s getting late, I still have something to do." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was very respectful: "I wonder if there is anything wrong with the poster, can I help me?" "No need." Yan Tingfeng stroked his sleeves, "It''s just cooking, no need for help." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family: "???" What to go? He can understand every word of this sentence. How can he not understand it if he put it together? ! The Supreme Elder of the Rong family left the terrace in a daze. If someone knows that what the so-called thing that the owner of Shenxiao Tower said is to go to the kitchen to cook, I''m afraid it will be crazy? ** The ruins of Tianyinfang General Administration. Under Ye Wanlan''s leadership, the archaeological team successfully arrived at Lin Fanyin''s bone burial place. "That''s great!" The captain of the archaeological team was extremely excited, "When we take protective measures and announce them to the public, Mr. Xue said it well, Miss Ye is indeed our lucky star!" Professor Xue was very proud: "That''s not!" "Miss Ye!" At this moment, a team member raised his phone blankly, "You...you are on the hot search." [@ȫȫ: He dropped out of school at the age of 15 and went to serve as a stand-in for the young master of Jiangquan at the age of 16. There are so many people in the world, and there are not many good-looking ones. Why did the "Collection of China" program team choose such a person to appear on the show? How can I compare to the real Miss Bai Yueguang Sheng family? Brother Yans surface: pure and harmless little white rabbit. Yan Ge Neili: Eat the big bad wolf Good news~ The cover of the second volume of Yinghuang''s physical book is out. You can go to my Weibo to read it. The specific pre-sale date will be announced off-topic. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 265 Arouse public anger and die to the foref Chapter 265: Arousing public anger, and death is coming to an end [1 update] Two pictures are attached below Weibo. One is a snapshot of Ye Wanlan dropping out of school and entering the modeling circle as a young model, and the other is a detailed photo of Sheng Yunyi during her study abroad in Star Manchester United Empire. Comparison between the two brings a strong sense of impact. [No wonder one is Bai Yueguang and the other is a substitute. In terms of education, the education level is not comparable, and in terms of appearance, the appearance is not comparable. When "Collection of Shenzhou" was looking for someone, why didn''t you directly find the official? [Maybe the substitute will take advantage of the situation than the main one? To be honest, I can''t see any advantages of Ye Wanlan. [Can you change someone? I hate this kind of woman who relies on men to get to power the most! Change people quickly, dont watch people if you dont change people! [Or else let the real owner come on the show directly? I think Bai Yueguang people are pretty good. This news was naturally released by Huo Ximian''s team. With the intentional guidance of the marketing account and the navy, netizens'' attention was indeed deviated. Many netizens flocked to the official Weibo of the "Collection of China" program team and protested again, strongly demanding that the program team replace Ye Wanlan immediately. They were very bad in their words and had many unheard insulting words. "Well, it''s me." Ye Wanlan spoke calmly. "It''s outrageous!" Professor Xue was furious, "This must be someone who is jealous of you who has started to spread rumors about you!" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and smiled slightly: "Professor Xue, I have to admit that in some facts, it is actually not a rumor." After all, when she was occupied by the time travel woman in those four years, the time travel woman did all the things she did in the eyes of outsiders. She could tell the person she dearest around her that it was not her, but such a thing would never be revealed to the world. Lets not talk about whether they will be regarded as mentally ill. The most important thing is that Ye Wanlan has a premonition that the time traveler must still be in a corner of this world. Not only for now, except for the term "time betrayer", where does the time travel woman come from, what ability she has seized her body, and why she can leave easily afterwards... etc., these are all unknown to her. The unknown thing is the most terrifying existence. Only by knowing your opponent and being yourself can you be invincible in a hundred battles. She knows almost nothing about time travel women, and even if she makes arrangements in advance, she cannot achieve all-round defense. More importantly, who knows whether she will be occupied by the time traveler again? "What should I do?" Professor Xue was stunned, "Just leave it online without paying attention?" "There will be a special person to deal with it." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, walked to the other corner, and dialed Fang Qingli''s phone number. After staying in Fengyuan for a week, Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang returned to Jiangcheng and continued their work projects. Recently, the project of Wantianqing Company is very tense. Not only do you have to start planning to enter Yunjing at this time next year, but you also need to prepare for the upcoming catwalk. Even if the development starts steadily and increases, the market is too big and there are countless risks waiting ahead in the future. All of this requires preparation. "Hey? Sister Lan!" There was a loud noise on the other end of the phone. It was obvious that Fang Qingli was outside. She was very angry. "I have seen the things on the Internet. Sister Lan, don''t worry, Shengshi Entertainment has a strong ability to control public opinion and has already made preparations." "Okay." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "After removing the news and hot searches, track the IPs behind these accounts." "I understand." Fang Qingli understood, "I will contact the Legal Affairs Department to issue a lawyer''s letter." Ye Wanlan ended the call and took a step forward: "It has disturbed our work today. Please continue. If you have any places you need my help, please tell me directly." "You are so kind, Miss Ye, if it weren''t for you, how could we find Lin Fanyin''s grave?" The captain of the archaeological team was flattered. He squatted down, touched the soil on the ground, and said with a serious expression, "I have explored it just now. This cave was definitely not dug out bit by bit, but someone built such a cave with extremely strong internal strength, and then put Lin Fanyin''s body in." "It''s indeed the Sword Saint!" Professor Shen blurted out, "Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, are childhood sweethearts, but a major breakthrough in history!" Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. Not only is it a major breakthrough in history, even if it was three hundred years ago, once this news broke out, it would definitely be an explosive existence. After all, even she only knows it now. If she had known about this three hundred years ago, she would definitely help Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin to resolve the misunderstanding between the two. But she also knew clearly that the Sword Saint and the head of Tianyinfang could join forces to fight the enemy, or compete at the martial arts conference. But it is impossible to get married. Just because of responsibility, it is far greater than everything. "Wanlan, you must write this paper." Professor Xue said, "Don''t refuse." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and was silent for a moment: "Okay, I''ll write." Let her hold the pen in her hand for her friends three hundred years later. ** At this moment, Jiangcheng. Fang Qingli has contacted Shengshi Entertainment''s Public Relations Department and Legal Department to resolve this malicious public opinion incident. The incident was indeed intentional and artificially amplified, and many navy troops were taking advantage of the troubled waters and deliberately guiding them. #Please replace people immediately with "Collection of China"# #Support the real white moonlight to the top# Two entries were still on hot searches. Looking at the comments in the square, Sheng Yunyi shook her head slightly and sighed with a smile: "Whenever I am worried about how to solve the problem, there will always be someone coming out to help me." Mrs. Sheng is right, "killing with a knife" is the best method. Not only do you have to come forward without having to come forward, but you don''t have to take any responsibility even if something really happens. "It''s because she''s too arrogant, even the lady of the Huo family dares to offend her." The assistant laughed, "Now she''s going to suffer, Miss Yunyi doesn''t have to worry anymore." Sheng Yunyi nodded slightly: "Where is He Chen?" "Mr. Zhou is still working overtime." The assistant said respectfully, "If Miss Yunyi wants to see Mr. Zhou, I will contact you now." "No need." Sheng Yunyi said, "He Chen has been very busy recently, don''t disturb him." At the same time, Zhou''s Group, the General Manager''s Office. Zhou Hechen was dealing with a matter with a frown. "Sir." The secretary stepped forward quietly and hesitated for a moment, "Your name has become a hot news search. Do you want to remove it?" Zhou Hechen looked up: "What''s going on?" "It''s related to Miss Ye." The secretary said, "Miss Ye is a substitute for you... She also complains about your behavior online." Zhou Hechen''s eyes changed slightly. Half a year has passed, and Ye Wanlan has not lowered his head to him. He had to suspect that she really gave up, not playing hard to get. But in the past two years, Ye Wanlan''s humble dog-licking behavior made him think that she could not have withdrawn so quickly. But this time I got angry for too long. And I have to admit that the night of the past six months has changed a lot, and the contrast between the past and the future has indeed become a bit attractive to him. "Don''t worry." Zhou Hechen said coldly, "When she suffers, she will know how to do it." As long as Ye Wanlan calls him and asks him for help, he will help her. ** On the other side, Yunjing, Xiang family. Yesterday, Xiang Shaoyu flew to Beilu overnight to attend an auction for an antique, and rushed back to the Xiang family to continue handling affairs. At this moment, he was wearing two dark circles and was in a very irritable mood. "Brother Shaoyu, it''s bad, something big is bad!" Xiang Lefeng hurried over, "Miss Ye has been bullied!" Xiang Shaoyu was about to slap Xiang Lefeng out with a slap. After hearing the following sentence, he immediately stood up and said, "What''s going on?" "I was surfing just now and saw people on the Internet scolding Miss Ye." Xiang Lefeng was panting, "But the hot search was quickly removed, and many accounts were blocked, but Miss Ye was really scolded. Brother Shaoyu, can you bear this?" Xiang Shaoyu: He really can''t bear it. Xiang Shaoyu pressed his eyebrows and said, "Have you found something?" "Huo Ximian!" Xiang Lefeng said, "The last time she was unable to kill Miss Ye, she failed. Instead, she was kicked out of the program team for asking for trouble. This time she wanted to use public opinion to force Miss Ye out!" "Subject to Huo?" Xiang Shaoyu asked, "What is Huo Ximian''s identity in the Huo family?" "This..." Xiang Lefeng was stunned for a moment, "It should be...no identity, right?" Although he is also a direct descendant of the Xiang family, he has not been able to successfully enter the circle of core children. There are large families like the Xiang family, and the core children are a group of members who have received all resources in the family. The core children are assessed every five years. Only when the assessment is passed can you have the identity of the core children. Five years ago, Xiang Lefeng failed in the first assessment and therefore missed this identity. Below the core disciples are their direct descendants, and the other children are all outside the resource circle. But even these outer children have much more resources than ordinary wealthy families. Every year, the children of the direct descendants have specific gatherings, and Xiang Lefeng doesnt remember that there is such a person in the Huo family at the party. He has never paid attention to the entertainment industry, and Xiang Shaoyu has no free time. Xiang Shaoyu frowned and looked cold: "If you don''t have an identity, how dare you be so arrogant?" I really dont know who is in charge of Yunjing! Good morning~~ Chapter 266 Psychic! Ban Huo Ximian [2 updates] Chapter 266 The psychic! Ban Huo Ximian [2 updates] "Brother Shaoyu, I have checked it out specifically. Huo Ximian is really arrogant in the entertainment industry." Xiang Lefeng continued, "I have already bullied many young artists with no surnames because of the surname ''Huo''. She has also exposed a lot of black news, but they were all banned by Guangxing Media contacting the media." Otherwise, with Huo Ximian''s temper, it is impossible to move forward in the entertainment industry. Xiang Shaoyu frowned even more: "Are he an artist under Guangxing Media? Who signed it?" "This..." Xiang Lefeng touched his nose, "Brother Shaoyu, this is your company. How do you know if you ask me? I have been rushing to practice my skills recently, waiting to win the top spot in the assessment of the core children next year." Xiang Shaoyu glanced at him and said lightly: "If you can''t become a core child this time, just commit suicide by separatism." "If I can''t join this time, I will work in Miss Ye''s company." Xiang Lefeng straightened his chest, "Even if I''m just a bodyguard, Miss Ye will definitely not dislike me!" Xiang Shaoyu: You have been playing with the matter of hugging your thighs to the highest level. "Let Guangxing Media terminate the contract immediately and warn the Huo family." Xiang Shaoyu looked cold, "Don''t let me see Huo Ximian in the future. If you check the other artists under Guangxing Media carefully, you will clean up all the bad guys." He has not yet succeeded the position of the head of the Xiang family, but several important subsidiaries under the Xiang family group handed over all their power to him at the beginning of this year. Dingshe Mall Hengguang City and entertainment industry empire company Guangxing Media can also be regarded as the two major sources of income of Xiangs family. However, what Xiang Shaoyu attaches most importance to is heavy industry and the handover of business with the Global Center Group of Nations, and other subsidiaries are managed by corresponding people. He also has to always pay attention to auctions all over the world, bringing back all the antiques that are wandering in China, and has no time to take care of these entertainment-oriented matters. "What I''m waiting for is what Brother Shaoyu said." Xiang Lefeng was eager to try, "I''ll do it now, but Brother Shaoyu, you have to pass the orders to the position, otherwise they won''t recognize me." Xiang Shaoyu waved his hand and handed over his seal: "You go and do it, I have something else to do." After Xiang Lefeng left, he took out his cell phone and contacted Ye Wanlan. The opposite quickly picked up: "Hey?" "Miss Ye, I''m really sorry." Xiang Shaoyu said apologetically, "I''m busy with affairs these days and failed to handle this matter in time, which has caused unnecessary trouble to Miss Ye." "Young Master Shaoyu, you are kind." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "This matter has nothing to do with you. I have sent someone to solve it." "Where, since Huo Ximian is an artist of Guangxing Media, I still have to take charge of it." Xiang Shaoyu said seriously, "Sometimes I am busy with affairs and forget a lot of things. If Miss Ye needs me, just call my private number." "Xiao Wan, the food is ready. You have been tired all morning, so go to have a meal first." A cold voice sounded, "Is it Shaoyu? I''ll deal with it for you." Ye Wanlan was indeed very tired, and she nodded and replied: "Okay." In three seconds, Xiang Shaoyu had not yet reacted, and the phone had already changed. "You appeared very quickly this time." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I heard you just came back from Beilu yesterday?" "To be precise, it was three o''clock this morning." Xiang Shaoyu was full of resentment. "After he came back, there was still family matters waiting for me to deal with. He only took a nap for half an hour, and I haven''t been asleep yet!" "Thank you." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "Is there no emergency happening when I went to Beilu this time?" "You guessed very accurately." Xiang Shaoyu took a deep breath, "I met two psychics. If it weren''t for the Rong family''s accompanying him this time, it would be really difficult to bring the item back successfully." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "Psychic..." Three hundred years ago, the reason why Beilu competed with Shenzhou for a period of time was that Beilu had several extremely powerful psychics, and its strength was even comparable to that of the leader of the Beiming Sect at that time. As the name suggests, a psychic is a person who can communicate with the dead and is also proficient in various magical techniques. But later, there were many talents from the six major sects, including Penglai Mountain, Beiming Sect and Taisu Sect, who were unparalleled in the world as the leader, successfully defeating the Beilu. The difference is that China has experienced a devastating war blow, but Beilu has not. To this day, the psychics in the North Land are only strong but not weak. Even in recent years, Beilu has specially held a program related to psychics, inviting people from all over the world who can conduct psychics to compete on the stage. "Well, there is a psychic who is probably from the Romanov family." Xiang Shaoyu sighed lightly, "If the descendants of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect are not found for a long time, if they really face the Romanov family, it would be a tough battle just by relying on the Rong family." Penglai magic and Beiming magic both originate from Taoist magic. Yan Tingfeng listened quietly: "When it appears, it will naturally appear." "What you said is similar to the elders of the Rong family." Xiang Shaoyu laughed, "But that''s true. What else can you do except let it go and leave it to fate?" Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "But I don''t want to let go of the sky, and I can''t help but do it." Three hundred years ago, the world said that China could not survive this disaster and would definitely be the end of destruction. But he didn''t want to. Even at the cost of consuming vitality, we must buy time for China. Xiang Shaoyu was shocked suddenly, and he moved his lips, and was nailed to the spot by this calm tone. After a while, he suddenly came back to his senses: "What are you doing just now? Didn''t you disturb you?" Yan Tingfeng: "Cook." Xiang Shaoyu: Xiang Shaoyu: "???" What''s the thing? ! For a moment, he was thinking if something went wrong with his ear. "When did you know how to cook?" Xiang Shaoyu realized for the first time what he meant was, "You will not be devastated by anyone, are you? Do you cook with your hands?!" "I just learned it." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice, "I found the recipe left by the King of Yan in the Yongning Palace. There were many lost recipes on it. I wanted Xiao Wan to try it, so I went to try it. Unexpectedly, it was done well in accident." Xiang Shaoyu thought for a while: "Is this the legendary hand washing soup?" A few seconds later, he realized the most important thing: "Wait, do you talk about the recipe of King Yan?!" His ancestors can actually cook? ! "It seems that you are really busy these days and haven''t even read the news." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was faint, "These recipes are being taken to protect the situation. After the protection is completed, they will be sent to the Yunjing Museum for the first batch of exhibitions." "Okay, after I finish this period of time, I will also go to Fengyuan." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Since I met Miss Ye, archaeological progress in various places has been very smooth, and Miss Ye is worthy of being a lucky star." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Remember to read the news later, and there are more discoveries." After the call ended, Xiang Shaoyu completely expelled his sleepiness and woke up. news? As soon as he opened the commonly used news app, a red message jumped out. #Shocking! On the morning of October 17, the Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment discovered the tomb of Lin Fanyin, the last leader of Tianyinfang# [According to the archaeological team, the body of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, was preserved intact, and her tomb was built by the sword saint Xie Linyuan. During this period, more evidence was found, which pointed out that Lin Fanyin and Xie Linyuan were not unfamiliar with each other, but were childhood sweethearts. More traces are being excavated. Please pay attention to Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment at any time! Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but be shocked: "Children''s sweetheart?" There are too few things related to the Sword Saint. Who would have thought that once archaeology was done, it would be such a shocking discovery? Major social media platforms also exploded instantly. At this moment, all the entertainment news was left behind by netizens. What? Are they childhood sweethearts? This is shocking than the meeting between the Lord Shenxiao Tower and Princess Yongning. [There seems to be no plot of Lin Fanyin and Xie Linyuan knowing each other in all the historical books I have read. The few times they meet are at the martial arts conference every five years, right? [The biggest official CP is released! A childhood sweetheart is paired with a face, one with a sword and the other with a piano, I will respect you first. [I only think that since the filming of "Collection of China" started, more and more historical puzzles have been found? This must be related! Because of this news, Huo Ximian''s goal of destroying Ye Wanlan and the "Collection of China" program team was completely unachievable. She was so angry that she threw the vase on the table: "Why haven''t the company replied yet? Could it be that I was able to watch Ye Wanlan stay in the program team for free?" "Mianmian, calm down first." The agent comforted her, "The company is promoting you, so why won''t you help you? You will definitely be-" The cell phone ringtone rang at this time. "Look, isn''t the phone call coming?" The agent smiled and pressed the answer button: "Boss, Mimian and I are still in Fengyuan, here-" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted coldly by the other party. "From today on Guangxing Media, Huo Ximian is no longer the person." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 267 Witness history and take action! 【1 update】 Chapter 267 Witness history and take action! 1 update As soon as this sentence came out, the agent almost suspected that he heard it wrong: "What did you say?" ?Huo Ximian is the eldest lady of the Huo family! ?Guangxing Media is also a company under the Xiang Group. Both Xiang and Huo are among the five major families in Yunjing, and they have deep interests involved. Why did Guangxing Media suddenly block Huo Ximian? ! ?However, the other party did not want to say a word of nonsense at all and cut off the call directly. ??The agent looked at the phone blankly, cold sweat dripping down his forehead, and his face was as pale as paper. "What''s wrong?" Huo Ximian frowned, "What happened? I want to ask you a question!" ?The agent suddenly came to his senses and stammered: "Mianmian, over there at the company..." "What did the company say?" Huo Ximian also had a feeling that something was wrong. "Are you asking me to stop? Can''t you continue to support me?" "Mianmian" the agent said bravely, "You...you have been banned by the company." Crack! Huo Ximian accidentally broke the cup. She stood up suddenly and couldn''t believe it: "What did you say?!" All the resources of Guangxing Media are tilted towards her, and she is still a popular star. Is Guangxing Media crazy? "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Huo Ximian seemed to have thought of something, and immediately opened her phone and logged into Weibo. However, her Weibo account can no longer be accessed. She switched to the small account, clicked on the large accounts homepage, and this line of text popped up This account has been permanently suspended due to violation of community conventions In an instant, there was an uproar on the Internet. Huoximian, blocked# What on earth did Huo Ximian do# Oh my God, I have witnessed history. Who said that Huo Ximian will continue to grow red? The official took action directly. [It seems that the last time she deliberately killed someone was true, and this time she probably maliciously guided the trolls to commit cyber violence against an amateur in Ye Banlan. ??Is it true that there are people who don''t know that Huo Ximian almost killed Zong Yuyuan? Zong Yuyuan danced again a while ago. Congratulations, very happy! I have long said that Huo Ximian is a cancer in the entertainment industry. He relies on his background to do evil in the industry. Without his background, who do you think you are? Mianmian did nothing wrong, why did you treat her like this? ! Huo Ximians fans couldnt believe it. They went to Guangxing Medias official Weibo and asked the company to come forward to clarify Huo Ximians case, but received no response. ?The top generation of a generation fell silently, so quickly that everyone was caught off guard. But time is a good thing. In the ever-changing Internet era, a new top streamer will soon replace Huo Ximian''s position. In the near future, no one will remember who Huo Ximian is. "Sister Lan, Guangxing Media acted quickly enough." Fang Qingli said, "And in order to apologize, it gave us the copyright of another popular IP. I just got the script and I will tell you after I finish reading it. " "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Ye Banlan said in a gentle voice, "Remember to have a good rest and don''t be too tired." "I know, Sister Lalan, I''ve been very motivated recently." Fang Qingli said in a brisk tone, "I brought this guy Fang Qingye over to help me work, otherwise he would have nothing to do all day long." After the call ended, Ye Banlan''s eyes returned to the table in front of him. ??While the Fengyuan Archaeological Detachment began to take protective measures for Lin Fanyin''s tomb, she also used secret methods to find other parts of the Sword Master''s Sword at the Tianyinfang Headquarters. The hilt, the tip, the blade...these three parts of the sword master''s sword are all here. ?However, the only thing missing is the decorative sword tassel. The spike does not affect the attack power of the Sword Master''s Sword, but as a part of the Sword Master''s Sword, it is indispensable. Its just that she has surveyed the entire Tianyinfang Headquarters and still found no trace of the sword spike. "The sword tassel used by Linyuan was given to Yinyin when he was a child." Yuluan Hairan said at this time, "Because Linyuan said when he was a child that he would become a swordsman one day, Yinyin made a sword tassel by hand. Later, after Linyuan succeeded to the position of Sword Master, he always carried this sword spike with him. " ?Ye Puanlan''s eyes moved slightly: "Did Senior Brother tell you?" "Well." Mentioning this matter, Yuluanhan murmured with some sadness, "Linyuan has always been free and easy when he walks in the world, but he only becomes timid when facing Yinyin. For the first time During the martial arts competition, he had been hiding in the dark, afraid to go out, talking to himself about the past. " The night turned silently. Xie Linyuan is a person who is free and unrestrained in the world. He relies on his talents and is open-minded. He occasionally likes to drink and write poems. Not only in later generations, but also in the current generation three hundred years ago, everyone believed that the Sword Master was a person who passed through thousands of flowers without even touching his body. Who would have thought that everything was just superficial, and that in his heart there was only Lin Fanyin who was so flexible. Ye Banlan thought about the scenes she saw in the historical review, and frowned slightly: "If the sword spike is made of Sanskrit music, and the senior brother has never left his body, then where did it go?" ?Now there were three parts of the Sword Master''s Sword in front of her, and these three parts could not be made to fit together no matter what method was used. The sword of the Sword Master is a spiritual weapon, and it will not be of any use if it is forcibly attached. It is possible to restore the Sword Master''s Sword only if all four parts are collected. ?Ye Banlan had a vague hunch in his heart that if he could really put together a complete sword master''s sword, something earth-shattering might happen. "Your Highness, don''t be anxious. Since Master Sword Master has finally arrived in Fengyuan, then Sword Spike must be somewhere in Fengyuan." Qingyun Pei comforted, "Maybe I don''t know when, this Sword Spike will come out on its own. "Difficult." Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, "The sword spike cannot be found using sword skills. If it is buried deep in the soil, it will be difficult to find and dig out." There are more people living underground in Fengyuan than on the ground, and there are many cultural relics and historic sites. With the development of modern science and technology, Fengyuan still only has two subway lines. Every time a dig is made, a lot of things will be excavated. At this time, the construction team needs to hand over the work to the archaeological team. Qingyun Peika lowered his shell: "Then, what should we do?" I want to visit a place. Ye Banlan suddenly said, The Royal Palace. Because it was so completely destroyed, even after protection and repairs, the palace is still in ruins. ? And so far, only one area has been opened, and other places are marked "No visitors allowed". But this is the most familiar place of residence for her. ?Ye Banglan put away the tip, blade and hilt of the sword again, preparing to explore the Xiang family''s palace three hundred years later tonight. ** On the other side, Yunjing. After sleeping for a few hours, Xiang Shaoyu came to Huo''s house in high spirits. He came alone and without any escort. "Young Master Yu?!" Butler Huo was stunned and hurriedly stepped forward, "Young Master Young Yu, why did you come so suddenly? The young master went out not long ago, so I will call him right now to ask him to come back." "No need." Xiang Shaoyu waved his hand lightly, "This time, I''m not here to find him." Hearing these words, Butler Huo''s heart skipped a beat, and he tentatively said, "I wonder why Young Master Shao Yu came to the Huo family..." ?? Could it be that some short-sighted peripheral disciple of the Huo family had offended Xiang Shaoyu? ! ?Among the five heirs of Yunjing, Xiang Shaoyu is actually the most mysterious one. Because no one knows what his strength is, let alone what his specialties are. Unlike Huo Yunyi of the Huo family who obviously knows the Shence Marksmanship technique, and Lin Shiyuan of the Lin family who knows the Heavenly Music technique. From ancient times to the present, the martial arts secrets of the Xiang royal family have not been disclosed to the outside world. ?However, King Hejia of Yans martial arts is extremely powerful, Princess Yongning is also unparalleled in martial arts, and Princess Jingan can fight enemies with a spear and a horse... Who dares to say that the Xiang royal family is weak in terms of military force? "I''m here for one thing." Xiang Shaoyu''s voice was calm, not angry, "There is a man named Huo Ximian in your Huo family who kills innocent people, do you know?" Xiang Lefeng handed Huo Ximian''s large and small information into his hands. ?Before encountering Ye Turning the Tide, Huo Ximian had already bullied many female artists in various ways. One of them jumped off a building due to severe depression and is still lying in the hospital. ??Butler Huo was stunned again. It took him a long time before he managed to dig out the name Huo Ximian from his memory: "Young Master Shao Yu is talking about the one who is in the entertainment industry? Why did you suddenly..." "Why did I suddenly pay attention to the entertainment industry?" Xiang Shaoyu smiled half-heartedly, "If you, the Huo family, hadn''t had your evil thoughts on my friends this time, do you think I would have paid attention?" Butler Huo was shocked and said: "Young Master Yu, this matter will be taken care of for you! You sit down first, I will come as soon as I can." Xiang Shaoyu drank tea and said noncommittally: "Yes, let''s go." ?Steward Huo wiped his sweat and left in a hurry. ?Here, Huo Ximian had just left the airport and was eager to go to Guangxing Media to ask for details. ?However, before she even got into the car, she was controlled by a group of people. "What are you doing?" Huo Ximian struggled desperately, "Do you know that my surname is Huo? I am from the Huo family." "Huo family?" The leader said with a faint smile, "Ms. Huo still doesn''t know, but just now, were you expelled from the Huo family?" What are you waiting for? Good morning, babies~ Chapter 268 Continue to abuse the scum! Brother Yan’s Past [2 updates] Chapter 268: Continue to abuse the scum! Brother Yans past [2 updates] Xiang Shaoyu, who ranked first among the five heirs in Yunjing, personally went to the Huo family to hold him accountable. This made the Huo family and elders feel uneasy, fearing that they would be estranged from the Xiang family. What makes them fortunate is that the person Xiang Shaoyu is holding accountable is a peripheral child who has no help to the Huo family. The top in Chinas entertainment industry? Even if he is one of the best in the world, it is not enough to be seen in the Huo family! ??The Huo family acted very quickly and immediately eliminated Huo Hong and Huo Ximian from the Huo family''s genealogy. Without the protection of the Huo family, Huo Ximian provoked many people. These people were waiting for her to treat others in their own way after she fell into trouble. Being blocked by Guangxing Media and removed from the Huo family, who else can Huo Ximian rely on? Nonsense! Huo Ximian struggled wildly, How could I be expelled from the Huo family? Do you know how much money I can bring to the Huo family a year? Who are you? Im going to call my dad right now! At this moment, her mind was completely confused and she could not maintain her daily demeanor. After all, Huo Ximian has had the surname "Huo" to protect her since she was a child. She is an evil person herself, and she has never been exposed to any dangers in the world. "Do you know how many evil things Miss Huo has done over the years?" the leader said coldly, "As for your father? Unfortunately, as your accomplice, you will be able to see him soon." After saying that, he did not give Huo Ximian any room to struggle, took her away, and drove to her destination. Okay, father and daughter are all gathered together, so Ill give you some time to chat. The leader sneered and withdrew. Dad? Huo Ximian looked at the lost Huo Hong, Why are you here too? ??Huo Hong raised his head, he had aged a lot in a few days: "Mianmian, we have all been expelled from the Huo family..." "This is impossible!" Huo Ximian couldn''t help shouting, "It''s just a small matter in the entertainment industry. How could I possibly notice it?" Huo Hong was extremely tired and no longer looked as domineering as before: "It''s Young Master Shao Yu..." Huo Ximian was stunned and blurted out: "Young Master Yu of the Xiang family?" "He came to the Huo family, called your name and left." Huo Hong took a deep breath, "Mianmian, how many times have I told you not to offend any of the five heirs of Yunjing? I can''t afford to offend you! " How could Huo Ximian not have heard of Xiang Shaoyus name? ?Her legs couldn''t help but feel weak, and she fell to the ground: "But I...I have never even met Young Master Yu, and I have never had a conflict with the Xiang family." Huo Hong pinched his eyebrows: "Who have you offended recently?" "Only..." Huo Ximian opened her mouth, and an incredible idea came to her mind. Could it be that... Ye Turning the Lantern has something to do with the Xiang family? ! ??But she found out the information about Ye Wanlan. It was a dragster whose father was missing and whose mother had remarried and no one wanted him. The only connection with the five major families in Yunjing was the Lin family. ??But the Lin family has many branches, and the Lin family in Jiangcheng is just an inconspicuous one among them. However, apart from Ye Turning the Tide, she has not targeted anyone recently. ** There is no wind in the middle of the night, and the stars and the moon are high in the sky. ?Ye Bianlan came out of the ruins of the palace and raised his head to look at the sky. Fengyuan''s night scene has always been beautiful. In her previous life, when she was still Princess Yongning, she had been tired from studying many times, so she leaned under a tree to look at the stars and the Milky Way. ?Three hundred years later, this place has turned into ruins, but the starry sky is still the same as it was a hundred years ago. "Your Highness Princess, do you think it''s possible that Jian Sui is here?" Yu Luan Hairan is also very concerned about this matter. We havent found it, but we cant guarantee that its not there. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, It still requires a large-scale survey. Unfortunately, I cant accomplish so many things in a short time with my own strength. But she wanted to accomplish the impossible. ?After so many years, there have been so many impossible things, so how could she give up? I believe that Your Highness the Princess will be able to find the sword spike and get the complete sword masters sword! Qingyun Pei started to blow a rainbow fart, I dont care what other people think, our Princess is omnipotent. On this matter, it was rare that Yuluan Hairan did not quarrel with Qingyun Peiqi, and she agreed very much: "After the princess left, whenever Yinyin encountered any difficulties, she would always say, it would be better if her princess was still here. " ?Ye Turnan fell silent for a long while, then whispered: "I promise, as long as I am still alive, I will always protect you." The melodious sound of the flute sounded leisurely and gracefully in the silent night. ??At night, I looked for the sound of the flute and came to a pavilion. ?The man with long silver-white hair was sitting on the pavilion, playing a soft flute music. Three minutes later, the last flute sound ended. Yan Tingfeng put down the bamboo flute from his lips, turned his head, and smiled slightly: "You have insomnia late at night. It seems that Xiaowan is the same?" Its time to be quiet and restless, lets go out for a walk. Ye Banglan easily jumped onto the beam and sat down next to Yan Tingfeng, Your flute always calms my heart, what kind of music is it? No name, just call it. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, If you like it, please give me a suitable name when I compose the complete song. But actually, he didnt play the flute before. ??As the only martial arts supreme who has no background and only relies on martial arts and fighting on the tip of a knife, he is naturally proficient in the six major sects and the weaknesses and flaws of each martial arts. Although he has never learned the Tianyin method, he has played against Tianyinfang disciples several times. During the competition, he was able to understand how Tianyin practitioners use music to vibrate air columns to the extent of killing people. ??He would occasionally use the flute to repel enemies who came to assassinate him. Yan Tingfeng lowered his head slightly and looked at his hands, unable to help but be lost in thought. When he was three years old, his parents were brutally killed by enemies in front of his eyes. ?The other party thought he was just a three-year-old child who didn''t remember anything and posed no threat, so he let him go. ?But none of these people knew that he had already memorized all their faces in his heart, and then at the age of ten, he killed his first enemy in one fell swoop. From that year onwards, more and more people were chasing him. ?If you dont kill, you can only be killed. This is the law of the world. ?Even he has lost count of the blood stained on his hands. A hand suddenly held his wrist, and the warmth between his fingertips made his cold skin tremble. Hold your breath, okay, breathe now. Ye Banlan asked, Your mind is very confused, what are you thinking about? Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses a little: "When I think about the past, sometimes I regret that I have done a lot of wrong things, but I can''t change them anymore." Since it cant be changed, then focus on the future. Ye Banlans voice was calm, Otherwise, if we sleep in the past, how can we grasp the future? Yan Tingfeng was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled: "Xiaowan is right, it''s late at night, and we have to film a program during the day, so I''ll take you back to rest." ** The next day, eight o''clock in the morning. The program team of "Collection of China" gathered in front of the ruins of the imperial palace. Thanks to all the teachers for their mutual assistance, the first episode of the program has now been edited. The director beamed. It has been sent to the main station for review. If we are lucky, our program can be scheduled to be released in advance. In all his years as a director, this is the first time that he has completed filming a program so smoothly. This is thanks to Ye Turning the Tide. Miss Ye, I have a single task for todays shooting, so Im sorry to bother you. The director clapped his hands, Ill give you more shots then. Its okay. Ye Banglan shook his head slightly, You dont need to give me too many shots, Im just serving history. The director is not pushy: "Okay, I''ll let two photographers follow you." After assigning todays tasks, the guests were divided into two groups. ?The deputy director took Ye Banglan to the East Palace, where the previous princes lived, while the director led other guests to Yongle Palace. Its a bit cold today. The director couldnt help but rub his arms. Every teacher knows the story of Princess Yongle, right? I wont go into details today. The Xiang royal family is indeed a proud family. The sixteen-year-old Emperor Yongshun hanged himself to save the people, and the twelve-year-old Princess Yongle burned herself and died with the enemy. Xu Qingyu smiled: "I know, director, don''t worry, I learned this history in elementary school." Well, now that everyone knows, our shooting today will be much simpler. The director clapped his hands and said, Lets go. The group of people walked through the corridor and walked to the back garden. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became dark, and there was no light at all! ??The director paused and couldn''t help but panic: "What happened?" Because of previous lessons, this time the crew went to the royal palace ruins for filming and did not set foot in areas that had not yet been civilized. How can it be dark all of a sudden when it''s a nice day? ! ??Moreover, arent they on their way to Yongle Palace? Where is this? "Director." Qi Yunzhao''s voice trembled, "Is this, is this also part of today''s shooting?" "Of course not!" the director gritted his teeth, "Don''t move yet and let''s see what happens." ?At this moment, Xu Qingyu was also panicking. She was just one step behind, why were everyone else missing? She subconsciously dialed Ye Banlans mobile phone number. ?Ye Puan Lan quickly answered: "Teacher Xu?" "Turn the tide, something happened!" Xu Qingyu panted, "The director and professor are gone! I was clearly walking with them just now, but after just turning a corner, they all disappeared." It is true that Fengyuan''s guards are not as strict as Yunjing, but it is also in broad daylight. Who has the ability to make a group of people disappear in one second? ?Xu Qingyu''s face was pale, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. There are countless stories of the dead in the Fengyuan Palace ruins. Many people once claimed on the Internet that they saw people in the palace ruins who were unable to touch the ground and dressed in ancient looks. ?Xu Qingyu is originally from the entertainment industry and is somewhat superstitious about ghosts and gods. Could it be that this time... ?Ye Bianlan turned around suddenly, his eyes changing suddenly. ͨ顢ʦ! A big brother is coming soon? At the end of the month, please give Sister Lan some votes! Be sure not to expire See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 269 Sister Lan takes action, Penglai magic! 【1 update】 Chapter 269 Sister Lan takes action, Penglai magic! 1 update Apart from the psychics, there are only inheritors of Penglai Mountain or Beiming Sect who can trap many people quietly. But she herself practiced Penglai magic and was able to sense the existence of other inheritors and discover them in advance. But until Xu Qingyu said that the director and others disappeared, she still had no sense. There are many people in the world who can communicate with others, but the names in different places are different, and all the psychics in the world are the strongest in the Northland. The Romanov family is a psychic family in the Northland. In the past, the Queen of Beilu had specially asked the psychics of the Romanov family to demonstrate many skillful psychic techniques to her, so she also had a certain understanding of this. I just dont know if the psychic who took action this time came from Beilu. Fengyuan is originally in the northern part of China, and it is very convenient for people from the North to come here. She must go over and see what the situation is. "Teacher Xu, don''t be anxious first." Ye Wanlan held his cell phone and calmly comforted Xu Qingyu, "You stay where you don''t move first, I''ll go find you." Although Xu Qingyu is nearly forty years old, it is the first time that she has encountered such a thing: "Okay, Wanlan, I''ll wait for you, I''ll call for help from others!" "No need." Ye Wanlan''s voice was low, "This is not a battle that others can participate in." If he is really a psychic, then even a world-class boxing champion will only end up being KOed with one blow. Because psychics are already beyond the ordinary. Only supernaturalism can fight supernaturalism. Xu Qingyu was stunned for a moment and did not understand the meaning of this sentence at the first time. But she also trusted Ye Wanlan very much. After the call, she stood there honestly and didn''t move, not even dared to sit down. "Teacher Xu." Ye Wanlan rushed over, "Please point me where did the directors disappear?" "Just at the corner of the corridor." Xu Qingyu pursed her lips and tried to calm herself down, but her voice still trembled violently. "When I walked over, all the others disappeared, not even a sound." Ye Wanlan put a coat on Xu Qingyu and called a staff member to accompany her to leave the scene immediately. Today, Rong Qi did not come because of something. Otherwise, with his ability, he would be able to successfully help everyone avoid this matter. What is the purpose of the other party trapping a group of ordinary people? Ye Wanlan walked towards the position Xu Qingyu said. She squatted down and listened quietly to the movements around her. Nothing. This proves that the director and others have been taken to a confined space. The psychic has the ability to construct a place similar to a barrier in a short period of time. People outside cannot see them, and people inside cannot come out. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were cold. Wait. ** "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?" the director plucked up his courage, "If you have someone, just respond." Qi Yunzhao was extremely frightened and grabbed Shen Yeqiu''s clothes tightly, not daring to move. Although Shen Yeqiu is knowledgeable and has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, it is the first time he has faced such a scene and his body is trembling slightly. The one who was the most calm was Professor Shen. "Old Li, look at the scene in front of you, does it look like the historical materials you and I have studied a few days ago?" Professor Shen asked calmly. Professor Li''s body shook violently and he blurted out: "You mean, magic?" There are indeed many records related to magic in history. After all, among the six major sects, there are two sects that use magic in personPenglai Mountain and Beiming Sect. "Yeah." Professor Shen breathed a long sigh, "We have made great progress in our archaeological projects recently. I am beginning to think that in ancient times thousands of years ago, there were many magical techniques, but they were not passed on to the modern era." Although the six major sects have strict records in history books, their existence is beyond doubt. However, many historians believe that the martial arts of the six major sects are not as mysterious as rumored. Where can there be martial arts that can use music to achieve the purpose of killing? But as the seven palaces of the Tianyinfang General Administration were cracked, more and more historical relics were excavated... All this proves that unofficial history is actually true. "If it weren''t for magic, how could it be possible to steal stars and change the sun?" Professor Shen looked cautious. "Although we have not discovered the ruins of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, how can we ensure that these two sects have no inheritors?" "It makes sense, but if it is really a magic trick, things will be bad." Professor Li couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his head, "We are all ordinary people who know how to magic tricks." Although the successors of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect have not been discovered yet, they once went to the gym at the foot of Penglai Mountain to see the Taoist Masters power. The extremely ordinary Taoist technique has exceeded the scope of acceptance by ordinary people, let alone this level of magic? Professor Shens heart couldnt help but tremble: Maybe, we can only leave it to fate. But in her life, she has made a lot of contributions to archaeology and history. There is no regret that I can see the magic with my own eyes before my death. "Everyone, don''t be afraid." Finally, a voice sounded, with a slight smile, "I just invite you to come here as a guest, why bother to look afraid? I don''t like you like this." However, I only heard the sound but did not see the person. "Who is your Excellency?" the director gritted his teeth, "What''s the intention of bringing us here?" "What''s your intention?" The man smiled even deeper, "It''s just that you happened to break in, I''m not targeting you." The director took a deep breath: "Then let us go!" "Leave? This is impossible." The man shook his head, "I can send you away, but the place I go is Huangquan Road." He wants these people''s lives! Buzz The space suddenly trembled, and the air was drained in an instant. The director only felt that his lungs were squeezed together and he could not breathe at all, and his face was purple. Could it be that they really are going to be today... "Who do you think you will kill?" A cool and cold sound rang out, as if the bronze bell was shaking, deafening. In the boundless darkness, a hole was suddenly torn apart and light surged in. The girl stood against the light and couldn''t see her face clearly. But this moment is tantamount to the arrival of a savior for the director and others. Qi Yunzhao reacted very quickly and ran towards the Guangkou first. "Miss Ye?" After the director was surprised, he was extremely panicked, "Why are you here? We just..." "Go away! What are you doing in a stand-in?" Ye Wanlan said coldly, "Are you really wanting life?" The director felt that he was pushed hard by a force, and he staggered and fell to the ground after a few steps. He turned his head suddenly, but found Ye Wanlan''s figure disappeared. "Miss Ye!" The director couldn''t help but yell, "Miss Ye, come out quickly!" Of course, the darkness in front of him disappeared and the light filled his sight again. In just a blink of an eye, the director found that he had returned to the road to Yongle Palace in the palace. There were no one else behind him, but everyone was still in shock and still scared. Obviously, what they have experienced just now is not a dream. They are out, but what about Ye Wanlan? The director''s face was as pale as paper, and his heartbeat was almost overwhelming. "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" the director shouted at the top of his lungs, "Miss Ye, can you hear it?!" Ye Wanlan could not hear the director''s screams. In the dark space, she was the only one left. Only the cold blade in his hand reflected some cold light, but it was soon swallowed by the spreading darkness. "It''s interesting, I can actually rescue those people." In the dark, a cold voice sounded, "But if they go out, you can''t leave. Is it worth it to sacrifice like this?" He trapped these ordinary Chinese people just to try his new spiritual skills. There is actually not much difference between one person and a group of people. After all, he can catch those people in and continue to do the experiment after solving this ignorant little girl. Of course he knew that there were many strange people in China, but this place was Feng Yuan, which had been abandoned, rather than Yunjing where the elite gathered. Fengyuan and Yunjing are thousands of kilometers away. What can Yunjing do to him? Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, she just slowly clenched the dagger on her body. The dagger made by the King of Yan is of top quality in all aspects and can also be used as a hidden weapon at critical moments. Whether it is a psychic or a magician, his own defense is several weaker than that of a warrior. As long as you can find the opponent''s flaw and behead him, all the spiritual skills will be destroyed without attacking them. "But you were able to break through my barrier, let me think about it-" The man seemed to ponder for a moment, "You don''t have psychics in China, you only have magicians." Ye Wanlan still didn''t say anything. She observed the surroundings and looked for the location of the voice owner. It is useless to listen to the sound and find people at this moment, because the sound comes from all directions and cannot capture the source at all. "So it was Penglai magic?" The man laughed, "If it was Penglai magic from three hundred years ago, then I really have to be more cautious, but now?" Three hundred years ago, China was destroyed, so what should I use to fight him? Just waste. Good morning~~~ Thank you for your votes and rewards, and wait for the senior brother to appear! Chapter 270 When we fight, the sword spike appears! Chapter 270: Fight, the sword spear appears! 2 updates Of course, if the Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, which represent the peak of Taoism, were left behind, he would not have come to China rashly. But today is different from the past. Both Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect have been destroyed, and no successor has appeared so far. Under such circumstances, if he enters China, he will be invincible. "You have a lot of knowledge to know Penglai magic." Ye Wanlan finally raised his head and looked faint, "As for the current Penglai magic, it is enough to try it." "It''s not that I belittle you, it''s that your Shenzhou is really not good now." The voice still came from all directions, with a contemptuous smile, "You guys are glad that there was a Yongning princess in history, and signed a peace treaty with our Beilu." At this point, the man smiled and sighed, "What a pity, what''s the use? I died so early. Your idioms in China are quite interesting. It''s just right for God to jealously put them here." "Is that right?" Ye Wanlan was still calm, "What did the Queen of Beilu tell you?" In this sentence, she said in Belarus. Obviously, Ye Wanlan met Beiluyu and surprised the owner of the voice. It was also at this moment that he exposed his position. Found it! Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold, and she turned her wrist and the dagger broke through the air. "Swish-sharp!" Something was pierced, followed by a slurred rolling sound. The dagger circled around and returned to Ye Wanlan''s hand. She looked down and saw that there was no blood on the cold blade, only a piece of torn fabric. "I can''t beat you head-on, but you even use this secret method of slandering people. This is the only way for you, the people of China." The man laughed without being angry, "Then today, I will use you to do a good job!" With a "boom", something exploded in an instant. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan resisted in time, but was still shocked by the shock wave and took dozens of steps back. It was also the moment of the fight that she realized that the psychic she was facing was at the middle and upper level even if she was in the Beilu. At least you need to practice Penglai magic until the seventh level before you can defeat it. But she has just entered the fourth level now. The gap in strength is indeed huge. Ye Wanlan wiped off the blood that was overflowing from his lips and slowly let out a breath. "The lower-level magician wants to be a savior to save the people." The man was condescending, "Today, let you die first!" ** At this moment, on the other side of Fengyuan City. Rong Yu suddenly stopped when he saw Yan Tingfeng, and there was a pale white between his eyebrows and eyes: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Sit down quickly. Classmate Ye is not here, I''ll give you an injection first." Rong Qi also stopped, looking worried. Unlike Rongyu, he knew the cause of Yan Tingfeng''s illness. The sequelae left three hundred years ago will have abnormalities every month. "No." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "I don''t know why, but I suddenly felt a little uneasy." He raised his hand and stroked his atrium where he was, and felt his heart beating abnormally. This feeling only happened when China was invaded by foreign enemies. "What''s upset?" Rong Yu waved his hand, "If you ask my elder brother to calculate a fortune for you, you won''t be upset." Rong Qi glanced at Rong Yu and said nothing. In the past, Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect, could not calculate the future of the Shenxiao Tower. Even though he was called the first genius after Rong Shi, he still could not be compared with Rong Shi. If you do fortune-telling, you will damage yourself by spying on the secrets of heaven. If you do it hard, you will not only not be able to calculate anything, but you will also give your life. Tell Yan Tingfeng fortune-telling, he doesnt want to die? However, Rong Qi did not scold Rong Yu as usual. After all, the family of four always had to produce a low-IQ stupid egg to balance it. "You guys deal with the matter first, I''ll go to the palace ruins." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said. "No, brother, what danger can I encounter when I am so powerful?" Rong Yu was careless. "Even if dozens of burly men suddenly rushed out, it was not enough for her to have one hand, let alone where are these people in Fengyuan City?" Yan Tingfeng turned around without saying a word. Just then, the phone ringtone rang. "Mr. Yan is it?" the director''s voice was anxious, "Just just now, when we were recording the show, we were suddenly taken to a completely dark place." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed slightly: "A place that is completely dark, or is it suddenly?" "That''s right!" said the director, "As I walked, the sky suddenly changed. There was a person in that dark place. I don''t know what he was from. Later, Miss Ye suddenly appeared and sent us out, but Miss Ye disappeared!" With Rong Qi''s ears, he could naturally hear the sound on the phone, and his expression also changed: "Story?" "I''m almost inseparable." Yan Tingfeng speeded up and used his light skills directly, "I''ll go there first." "I''ll go with you." Rong Qi''s face was cold. "The magician was not banned from the 723rd Bureau, but was banned from attacking ordinary people." Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "You have ignored another possibility, that is, this so-called magician, not from Shenzhou." Feng Yuan is closest to Beilu, so it is very likely that he was a psychic smuggled from Beilu. It seems that he is still a psychic who is accustomed to hiding. "If you are not from Shenzhou, you will not be forgiven." Rong Qi said coldly, "The pain of three hundred years ago cannot appear again." Yan Tingfeng nodded, his eyebrows and eyes were cold. The two of them did not take the bus, heading along the eaves and heading towards the palace. Rongyu is still staying in place, stupid. He...did he just saw the legendary light skills? Its like flying over the eaves and walking around the walls! But why does his elder brother do it, and he doesnt? Rongyu became autistic and squatted down to draw circles. Here, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi rushed to the ruins of the palace. Because of a temporary problem, the palace ruins have been blocked and there is no one inside. Yan Tingfeng turned his head: "Can you find the location of Xiaolang?" "No." Rong Qi smiled bitterly, "I thought I just couldn''t calculate your past and future, but now I find that this Miss Ye is also among them, and I am worthy of being the one who was prophesied by my Rong family." The Rong family predicts that some people will trigger major changes in China that have not been seen in a thousand years. Countless new stars are rising, heroes emerge in the emergence of culture, and cultural heritage shines brightly in the long river of human civilization. The strength of this prophecy is no less than the cross prophecy written by the Supreme Elder of Taisu Sect three hundred years ago Princess Yongning is immortal, and Daning is immortal! This means that Ye Wanlan has a very strong fate and is not controlled by heaven and earth at all. Even the Taisu God''s appearance cannot be spy on it. Yan Tingfeng stopped talking. He looked up at the surroundings and looked at the abnormalities. But suddenly, a thread of blood overflowed along the corner of his lips. Rong Qi couldn''t help but be slightly shocked and hurriedly supported him: "Are you yesterday?" "Well, yesterday happened to be the time of illness." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "But it''s much better than before, thanks to Xiao Wan''s conditioning my body." Even though martial arts and magic can develop and improve the human body, as long as it is a human, it has certain limits. He was able to survive until now, in addition to Beiming''s magic and protecting his body, he also fed the Devouring Gu with flesh and blood before he fell asleep. When the disease occurs, the sacrificial Gu will also become active and devour his flesh and blood. This causes others to be unable to get close to him when he is sick, but after mania, there will be a period of weakness. Seeing that Yan Tingfeng was still using his internal force to find Ye Wanlan''s position, the blood on his lips was flowing more and more, Rong Qi couldn''t help but roar: "You don''t want to live!" Yan Tingfeng said Feng Qingyun: "There are many things that are worthless, and this one is not bad." Anyway, his body is already full of holes. But he knew that if Ye Wanlan could not be found in the fastest time, someone would be killed. "Don''t persuade me." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was slightly cold, "If you advise me, leave now." "The poster is really..." Rong Qi fell silent. Stubborn. ** At this moment, in the darkness, Ye Wanlan''s breathing became louder and louder. There were many scars on her arms and legs, and blood dripped, dyeing the dagger red. "Don''t you say it or not. Although you have become much weaker three hundred years later, you Chinese people are really as hard as ever." The man looked at Ye Wanlan''s miserable appearance and shook his head pity, "Tell me, what can you change if you keep holding on?" Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, she just stood up again, her eyebrows calmly. "It seems that you still have to break your bones completely!" The man held his palm and said in a cold tone, "Sleep completely in the burial place I left for you!" Buzz! The space vibrated unprecedentedly violently and began to squeeze into the middle. "Puff-" Another mouthful of blood was spit out, but Ye Wanlan still did not fall down: "Leave me a grave, you are not qualified." "Your Highness, Princess!" "Be careful, Your Highness, Princess!" The sounds of Qingyun Pei and Yuluan Hair changed tone, and they were obviously extremely panicked. Is it today... Swish! Suddenly, a new light appeared in the darkness. "who?" The man raised his head suddenly, but found that it was not someone, but some kind of decoration. Ye Wanlan looked up and was shocked. This is the sword spike of the sword saint? ! She was trapped in this black void space by the psychic, so how could the sword spike appear here? "Swoosh swish swish-" There were three more sounds, and the black space was torn apart. Sword tip, blade, hilt! Yuluan Hair was stunned: "How could Lin, Lin Yuan''s broken sword..." At this moment, the tip, blade, hilt and sword spear were all gathered. "What kind of magic is this?" The man''s expression suddenly became gloomy, "Pretending to be a ghost! Look at me breaking it!" "What?" A lazy voice sounded, "No one told you that in the face of absolute martial arts, all magic is false?" Senior brother, come on! It just happened to double the monthly ticket, so I would like to ask my senior brother for a ticket~~ Thank you for your support! See you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 271 Senior brother! One sword breaks all the methods! 【1 update】 Chapter 271 Senior Brother! One sword breaks all the methods! 1 update The casual tone of voice brings a bit of cynicism in the world. There is also a bit of innate arrogance in his words, which makes no one dare to look down on him. This sound is... Yuluan Hairbiao blurted out her voice: "Linyuan?!" As a gift from Xie Linyuan to Lin Fanyin, it has witnessed too many stories between them and it will never admit its mistakes. Ye Wanlan did not recognize people through his voice, but the words said by the voice In the face of absolute martial arts, all magic and magic are false! The former Sword Saint Xie Leyou said this sentence. When Xie Leyou was young, he had just succeeded as a sword saint and was just a first to go out of the world, but accidentally met a disciple who had rebelled from the Beiming Sect. This disciple''s strength is comparable to that of the senior brother of Beiming Sect. His magic is superb and he can kill his opponent quietly. However, it was such a disciple who was killed by Xie Leyou with one sword. Because the Sword Saint is taking the strongest attack route, once the Sword Saint''s sword comes out, it will inevitably cause lethality that will destroy the world. The eighth sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing is called "One Sword Breaks All Methods", as shown in its name - This sword can break through any martial arts in the world, even if it has reached the supernatural ranks. After Xie Linyuan inherited Xie Leyou''s mantle, this sentence became a famous saying circulating in the world. Ye Wanlan once heard Xie Linyuan say to her with a smile: "Little junior sister, remember one thing, in the face of absolute martial arts, all magic is false, illusion? Just break it out!" at the same time- "Click!" At this moment, the tip of the sword, blade, hilt and sword spike were all connected together to form a complete sword! Sword Saints Sword! At this moment, a phantom slowly condensed and formed behind the sword. He was a tall and upright man with broad shoulders, a strong and strong waist and a pair of slender legs. He was wearing a knight outfit, his long dark hair was tied high into a ponytail, his handsome black eyebrows, and his sharp eyes as sharp as a knife. "Linyuan!" Yuluan''s voice was joyful and excited, "It''s really Linyuan, Your Highness!" This is Xie Linyuans usual dress. There are often rumors in the world that the sword saint Xie Linyuan "passed among the flowers, but the leaves were not touched." It was because he had a beautiful appearance and had a pair of romantic and suave peach blossom eyes, and naturally had deep affectionate smiles, which always inadvertently took away the hearts of many women. Ye Wanlan''s expression finally changed, and she murmured: "Senior Brother..." Although she had a premonition, after collecting the sword of the Sword Saint, something unexpected would happen. But even she never thought that what appeared would be her nominal senior brother, the sword saint Xie Linyuan! I heard a "click" sound again! Xie Linyuan opened his eyes and slowly stretched out his right hand. The complete sword saint sword seemed to have found its master, and it stepped forward automatically and was held in his palm. This scene shocked the psychic from the North Land. He could not see Xie Linyuan''s figure, but could only hear a male voice and the sword that suddenly appeared. After the appearance of this sword, it completely disrupted the magnetic field and space he constructed. Modern society, science and technology are developed. The Global Center''s International Strategic Research Institute has developed extremely powerful laser weapons, and few people can use cold weapons. Even a city can''t even break through the illusion created by magic, relying on a sword? What a joke! The psychic quickly calmed down, stabilized the space with one hand, and sneered: "Absolute martial arts? What absolute martial arts do you have in China? I also tell you that only magic can defeat magic!" As he said that, he raised his hand. With a "swish", a flame suddenly ignited and soared into the sky, wrapping the sword of the Sword Saint in it! However, the scorching fire did not shake the sword at all. "I have courage and courage, but I don''t know how much your courage and courage are worth." Xie Linyuan smiled lazily, "I don''t know when people from Beilu dare to do evil on my territory in China." Although he was free and did not care about the affairs of the court, the people also knew about the contract between the Empress Beilu and Princess Yongning. Has the relationship between Shenzhou and Beilu broken down? Xie Linyuan is a smart person, but he has always been too lazy to think about irrelevant things. He has always followed one principle Anyone who stands in front of him will be killed. In this way, his path forward will be no more accessible. Xie Linyuan raised his sword, and the long sword turned at this moment, almost turning into a phantom. All the sword techniques of "Nine Swords of Heaven" are printed in Ye Wanlan''s mind. Even though she has only practiced the fourth sword now, she has already known all the sword moves. As soon as Xie Linyuan came up, he used the strongest sword move The eighth sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing! One sword...break, ten thousand, magic! Buzz The space trembled violently, and no matter how powerful the spiritual art was, it could not maintain the illusion at this moment. Swish! Countless sword energy lingered in, turning into more sharp blades! "Ah-!!" The man let out a shrill scream. Before he could even react, he saw that his body was like dust under the sword, and was torn apart by the wind in an instant. Boom! At the same time, the illusion was completely broken. Darkness dissipates and light arrives. It has only been three seconds since Xie Linyuan took action. This is the power of a sword breaking all things. This also proves that in the face of absolute martial arts, all magic is false. As long as the attack power is strong enough, anything can be broken. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and opened them again. The early autumn wind gently blew past her cheeks, bringing coolness. But now, she appeared on a street not on the ruins of the palace. Because of her sudden appearance, the passers-by around were shocked. "What the **** is going on with this little girl..." "Where did she come out? Have you seen it?" "It''s blue and white, won''t you see a ghost, right?" "Oh my God, why is she so bloody? Call an ambulance!" Ye Wanlan had no time to take care of passers-by because Xie Linyuan disappeared again. But from afar, she saw the sword energy left behind by the sword saint''s sword. "Your Highness, Princess, are you just Lin Yuan?" Yu Luanzhang was extremely panicked and disbelief at this moment, "I read it right?" "It''s the senior brother." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "But his condition is a bit strange, let''s go and take a look first." She raised her hand to seal several of her acupoints, stabilized her injuries, and followed the sword energy. "Is it Linyuan''s soul?" Yu Luanzhang was nervous, "After all, Linyuan finally merged into one with the Sword Saint Sword. In this way, his body disappeared. Perhaps at that time, Linyuan''s soul was placed on the Sword Saint Sword." "Soul?" Ye Wanlan frowned and said softly, "Somewhat looks, some don''t look like it." Except for her and the Yuluan Hairpin, no one seems to be able to see Xie Linyuan. If Xie Linyuan was in a state of soul, the psychic from Beilu would not have been able to see it. Ye Wanlan didnt have time to think about it anymore. She must find Xie Linyuan as soon as possible. Xie Linyuan did not walk far, but just followed the street and came to the lake in the woods. Xie Linyuan raised his head and murmured: "I seem to have been sleeping for a long time. Why do I feel like the world has changed when I wake up..." Previously, these strange-shaped buildings on both sides of the road, strange mechanical four-wheeled wheels on the road, and large screens that flashed... What are these? Where is he? Could it be that this is not Fengyuan? Most importantly, he remembered that he used the ultimate killing move of the Sword Saint - the integration of man and sword. He has died exhausted, so why is he still conscious now? So, what about Lin Fanyin? Xie Linyuan stared at the lake in a daze, but found that there was no shadow of him reflected on the lake. "This is Feng Yuan." As if seeing his doubts, Ye Wanlan spoke slowly, "It''s just that it''s Feng Yuan three hundred years later." Xie Linyuan suddenly turned around and met the girl''s gaze. It turned out to be a pair of blue eyes. He had never seen them before, but he felt a hint of familiarity. "Can you see me?" Xie Linyuan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, just opened his hand. In her palm was a green hairpin. "Who are you?!" Xie Linyuan''s expression suddenly changed, "How could the Jade Luan Hair be on you?" His memory has always been very good. He finally picked up this jade phoenix hairpin with his own hands and inserted it back into Lin Fanyin''s hair. He buried Lin Fanyin with his own hands to ensure that after her death, the body could have a safe environment. Those enemies were extremely cruel, and no heroes left behind complete bodies and were trampled on the spot. He came too late and could no longer save Lin Fanyin. How could he see her body being beaten by the enemy? But now, the jade phoenix hairpin appears in the hands of others! "Say! Who are you?" Xie Linyuan teleported to Ye Wanlan''s face, his eyes extremely cold and filled with a chill. After being held on his neck by the sword, Ye Wanlan smiled slightly. She asked softly: "Senior Brother, do you take it seriously, can''t you recognize me?" Good morning~ Our senior brother is super handsome! Continue to ask the senior brother for a double monthly ticket Chapter 272 Lost the horse, brother and sister warm [2 updates] Chapter 272: Falling the horse, brother and sister warmth [2 updates] This sentence made Xie Linyuan''s mind blank. "Clang" As soon as he loosened his hand, the sword of the Sword Saint also landed on the ground. The Sword Saint has always been unrestrained and rarely shows such a disobedient expression. Xie Linyuan was already confused because he had arrived in an unknown world, and this was the first time he was at a loss. He looked at the strange face in front of him in a daze and confusion, and began to search for memories related to him in his mind. "Linyuan, yes, that''s right, it''s His Highness the Princess!" Yu Luanzhang shouted anxiously, "I can recognize it. It''s His Highness the Princess!" Unfortunately, no one can hear its sound except Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, but waited for Xie Linyuan to calm down first. After all, she was the only one who knew about the world of the world three hundred years ago. The sword saint Xie Leyou had three apprentices. The eldest disciple is Xie Leyou''s son, Xie Linyuan, who inherited his mantle and the name of Sword Saint. The second disciple is the mysterious master of Shenxiao Tower and has never shown anyone his true face. The third disciple was her, but she only studied with Xie Le for a short period of time before returning to Fengyuan East Palace to handle affairs. Ye Wanlan knew that Xie Linyuan himself and Xie Leyou had an unresolvable conflict. He didn''t care about Xie Leyou at all, so he didn''t know that Xie Leyou had even accepted the master of Shenxiao Tower as his disciple. But she and Xie Linyuan had met several times in real life, and Xie Linyuan has always called her "little junior sister". "You call me senior brother, I have a junior sister, but she-" Xie Linyuan gradually calmed down, but his eyes also became cold, "I have been gone for a long time." Princess Yongning, Xiang Lan. Even he didn''t expect that she would leave so early and die at the best seventeen-year-old in her life. Princess Yongning''s death was indeed a big blow to him. In addition, when he walked around the world, he would always hear different people talking about Princess Yongning, and from then on, he became more and more painful in his heart. If someone dares to pretend to be Princess Yongning, even Ning Chao, even the most ordinary people who are powerless, would tear this person apart. Ye Wanlan still didn''t speak this time, but squatted down and picked up a branch on the ground. She used the branches as her sword and flipped her wrist quickly. Xie Linyuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, this is... The first sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing- Chang Ge asks your heart! After his father Xie Leyou passed away, only Princess Yongning knew about the sword score of the Nine Swords of Heaven. He is absolutely sure at this point. "Ah...Lan?" Xie Linyuan still did not relax his vigilance, "Why are you..." After performing a whole long song, Ye Wanlan threw down the branch and said with a smile: "The elder brother came to Fengyuan City from afar. The newly brewed peach blossom snow has been cured. Don''t you sit down and drink a drink before leaving?" The girl stood under the tree, and this scene gradually coincided with a leisurely afternoon three hundred years ago. "Little junior sister?" Xie Linyuan couldn''t believe it, "What the **** are you? What... I obviously went to see you off at that time, you..." He watched with his own eyes the Xiang royal family put Princess Yongning into the coffin and buried her with the ritual of the emperor. He took two steps forward, trying to hold Ye Wanlan''s shoulder with both hands, but he saw his hand passing through. Xie Linyuan was stunned again. "It''s a long story." Ye Wanlan shook his head gently, "Young brother, don''t be so shocked. Logically, I should be the one who shocked." She was reincarnated and regained her life with memories. But what is the current situation of Xie Linyuan? "Me?" Xie Linyuan shook his head, "I don''t know what''s going on. I only remember that when I and the sword were integrated, there was only the idea of ??killing all the enemies in my mind, and I had no other consciousness at all." When he was conscious, he heard a psychic from the North Land speak loudly on the territory of Shenzhou and even use spiritual techniques to kill the people of Shenzhou. This seriously touched his bottom line. He didn''t know why he was obviously dead, but he was still more conscious and could even hold the sword saint''s sword again. Xie Linyuan withdrew his thoughts and looked at Ye Wanlan: "Little Junior Sister, you just said that this is Feng Yuan three hundred years later..." "Well, it''s three hundred years later." Ye Wanlan sat down under the tree, "Fengyuan has many archaeological teams. I also accidentally got your sword broken by senior brother. I found the sword tip and sword blade, but I couldn''t find the sword spike." Xie Linyuan''s nerves were burning and painful: "Sword spike...Ayin..." "When I was in a desperate situation just now, the sword spike that I couldn''t find suddenly appeared." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were filled with deep thought, "Immediately after the complete combination of Sword Saint Swords, I saw you, Senior Brother." Xie Linyuan grasped his hand: "The old man didn''t tell me that he could survive after using the human sword combination." But now he is in a very strange state, but he can''t be called a living person. "This matter must be investigated clearly." Xie Linyuan frowned, "Little Junior Sister, let''s first-" At this point, the voice suddenly stopped. Because he discovered that Ye Wanlan had many wounds on his body, and the wounds were cracked at this moment, dripping blood, shocking. "You are so seriously injured, but you still dare to sing long songs in front of me?" Xie Linyuan suppressed his anger, "Do you know what you are doing?" The Nine Swords of Heavenly Xing are very lethal, but they also cause certain damage to themselves. Although Changge''s heart is the first move, it can also aggravate the injury if it is seriously injured. Ye Wanlan let out a sigh of relief, and the blood on her body was flowing faster and faster, but she was still smiling: "I almost forgot that there were still injuries on her body." "Stupid!" Xie Linyuan''s forehead was beating, "You used to say that you hoped that you would have a healthy body so that you could do more things, but now you have a healthy body, why don''t you cherish it?" Ye Wanlan coughed a few times, stuffed a pill into his mouth, and said lightly: "Yes, I finally have a healthy body and can do more." "It hurts, won''t you shout it out?" Xie Linyuan took a deep breath, obviously furious, "Is it more painful to endure the pain so much?" Ye Wanlan just smiled and said, "If you bear it too much, you will get used to it." When she became ill in her previous life, even the bones on her body were hurting. Even though the water clouds of the Taiyi Palace Lord were light, he could only prepare medicinal materials to reduce her pain, but could not be eradicated. Elder Taiyi Palace Taishang diagnosed her condition, saying that it was because her mother had fetal aura during the uterus during the uterus, which also led to her congenital deficiency, which left the root of the disease. "I can''t touch you at all, why should I take you to the clinic?" Xie Linyuan became anxious, "or, what is the clinic three hundred years later now?" "Call the hospital." Ye Wanlan took another medicine and stood up hard, "I look like this, going to the hospital will scare others." "Xiang Lan!" Xie Linyuan called out this name for the first time, "It''s all this time, you still think of others, why don''t you think of yourself?" If Princess Yongning had not personally solved the epidemic in the world, maybe she would have lived a little longer. Ye Wanlan stood up, but her body shook violently. She sighed softly: "It seems that she will sleep here for a while before going back." Dont sleep! "Miss Ye?" Two sounds sounded at the same time. Xie Linyuan suddenly turned around and saw two figures running towards him. He saw one of them saying to the other, "Brother Yan, I found Miss Ye and was seriously injured, but don''t worry, I brought special medicine this time, which can be cured." After hearing this, the man seemed to have all his energy in Panasonic at this moment, and he fell down. "Rongyu!" Rong Qi shouted, "Come and help!" One by one, it makes people feel very worried. Hearing the surname "Rong", Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "Taisu Mai?" The descendant of Taisu''s meridian in this life looks really good, with a bit of that boy''s demeanor. Relying on the fact that no one except Ye Wanlan could see him, Xie Linyuan followed slowly and entered the hospital. Countless strange things came one after another, and the brain received too much unknown information, which made him stunned. Although he had learned from Ye Wanlan that three hundred years had passed since the fierce battle, the people of China changed generation after generation. Generations of Chinese people have rebuilt their homes on the ruins. Although China is not yet firmly standing on the top of the world in the Ning Dynasty, its strength cannot be underestimated. This is very good and very good. Xie Linyuan closed his eyes slightly, his eye feathers trembled slightly. They fought their lives and wanted to stop the enemy''s footsteps. Isn''t it just for the land of China and the people to have a bright future? Then, everything they do is worth it. Rong Qi blocked the floor where Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng lived, and medical staff went in and out. Xie Linyuan had no time to study these new things in modern times, but instead stayed by Ye Wanlan''s bedside. It was not until three o''clock in the morning that Ye Wanlan''s hand moved. She slowly opened her eyes. "You are finally awake." Xie Linyuan''s voice sounded above her head, with a bit of joking, "If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid some people will be stunned." Ye Wanlan felt that her strength had recovered a lot, so she held the bedside and sat up slowly. Xie Linyuan wanted to help her, but his hand passed through the moment he touched her arm. Xie Linyuan withdrew his hand silently and chuckled lightly: "I almost forgot that I am in a special state now." Since he is not in a soul state, what is it? The door was knocked at this time. "Xiao Wan?" "Enter." Yan Tingfeng pushed the door and walked in. Xie Linyuan also raised his head. It was also at this moment that Yan Tingfeng seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly looked up and looked at Xie Linyuan''s location with a "swish". Thank you for your monthly tickets! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 273 Senior brother is back, everyone will come back Chapter 273: Senior Brother is back, everyone will come back [1 update] The eyes of both sides met in an instant! In an instant, sparks seemed to burst out, crackling. "Huh?" Xie Linyuan''s expression was refreshed, "What a strong momentum." Previously, he saw the young man''s face pale and looked weak, and was still wondering where the white-faced scholar came from. That glance just now gave him a sense of excitement and tremor that he only felt when facing top experts. An electric current seemed to be rising on his fingers, which suddenly made him feel ignited to fight. Xie Linyuan subconsciously wanted to hold the sword. But soon he realized that the other party did not see him, and this fighting spirit was suppressed by him again. Yan Tingfeng also withdrew his gaze and his eyelashes dropped. strangeness. Why did he feel that besides him and Ye Wanlan, there was a third person in the ward? And this third person is definitely not low in strength. Although he was sick and his strength was limited by the Shengsheng Gu, his internal strength was still vast. Can anyone really escape the perception of the Supreme Martial Arts? Yan Tingfeng shook his head, perhaps because he just woke up and felt wrong. "Xiao Wan." He stepped forward, sat down beside Ye Wanlan''s bed, and asked softly, "Is there any place I feel uncomfortable with my body now?" "Shang Hao, it''s all skin trauma, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan coughed twice and frowned, "But you have turned yourself into this way." She didn''t have to take his pulse for him. She could tell his physical condition just from his expression at the moment. "I fell ill yesterday and haven''t recovered today." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "You suddenly disappeared, why wouldn''t I go to find you?" Hearing this, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "This kid cares about you, but..." Why doesnt he like him? What exactly went wrong? "Lying." Ye Wanlan''s fingers poked out like lightning and pinched Yan Tingfeng''s wrist. Such a fast speed made Xie Linyuan slightly startled. Even though it is three hundred years later, his impression of his junior sister is still three hundred years ago. Because she was unable to condense her internal strength, she could not practice profound martial arts, and she was surrounded by guards arranged by eighteen Yan Kings to protect her. Now, Ye Wanlan has just woken up and his body has not fully recovered. He has already had such a speed, which shows that she is indeed able to cultivate internal energy to fill herself. Xie Linyuan suddenly felt a soreness in his eyes, and almost shed tears with relief. No matter what his condition is now, his junior sister finally has a healthy body, which is excellent. "After the onset of the disease, he did not take good medicine and did not cultivate immediately, but instead used his internal strength." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Young Master Yan is not taking his life as his life?" Xie Linyuan suddenly fell silent: "..." Why did he feel that he said this to his junior sister not long ago? Xie Linyuan raised his head and his sharp eyes kept sweeping Yan Tingfeng. This kid looks good, and even he, who has always been arrogant, feels inferior to himself. "Of course I want life." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I will not give my life out before helping Xiaowan complete what you want to accomplish." Xie Linyuan hugged his arms and said coldly: "God words." The Yuluan Hairpin can see Xie Linyuan and hear him speak. Hearing him say this, Yuluan Hair could not help but say: "This is all sweet words? But Linyuan, what Linyuan said to Yinyin before, has become explicit?" Ye Wanlan was very calm after listening to the conversation in full. She withdrew her hand and said to Yan Tingfeng: "Don''t use internal force again these days, and take medicine on time." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and nodded, "But your body..." When he and Rong Qi found Ye Wanlan, they found her lying alone by the lake and were seriously injured. After he woke up, he sent people from Bureau 723 to search the entire Fengyuan City, but still no sign of the psychic was found. "I was injured during the fight. The other party was dead because of the backlash of spiritual skills, and probably no corpse." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "It is indeed a psychic from Beilu, but I still don''t know whether it is a casual cultivator or a certain force." "I''ll check this matter." Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful pupils showed a cold anger, but when he looked at Ye Wanlan, his eyes became gentle again, "Xiao Wan, you rest first, you have more than just skin injuries, but your internal organs have serious damage. The program team has suspended the filming. I will also help you with cover on my uncle, so don''t worry." Ye Wanlan then felt relieved: "Thank you." She has good recovery and with the help of medicine, she will be fine after recuperation for a few days. She is only worried that Lin Huaijin will be anxious to be unable to eat or sleep after she finds out. "Okay, I''ll go out first." Yan Tingfeng pressed the corner of the quilt for her again, "If you have any questions, call me directly." Ye Wanlan finished drinking a cup of hot water, but turned around and saw Xie Linyuan staring at the direction of the door with a bad look, as if he was about to stare into a hole. She raised her eyebrows: "Senior Brother, what''s going on with your expression of bitterness and revenge?" "I saw that boy''s sweet words and deliberately pretended to be weak, for fear that you would be deceived." Xie Linyuan said, "I am a man, of course I know that 99% of men in this world are unreliable." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows higher and said slowly, "Is it because you are also within 99% of these men, that Fanyin repeatedly refused to see you, and you could only hide and look at her?" Xie Linyuan: "?" Xie Linyuan: He was extremely incredible, his voice trembling: "Little, junior sister, how could you know this?" Ye Wanlan took out the Yuluan hairpin and briefly said: "It told me the jewelry you gave to Fanyin." Xie Linyuan didn''t say anything. He sat quietly on the chair, and the highlights in his eyes were lost. The biggest secret was exposed and he was slightly collapsed. He stared at the Yuluan Hairpin. If this was not the token of love between him and Lin Fanyin, he would have killed the "things" to silence him. "Your Highness, Princess, I feel like Lin Yuan wants to kill me." Yuluan''s hairpin shivered. "No." Ye Wanlan was calm, "He dared not, otherwise I would not have to do anything, and Fan Yin would have completely broken his gratitude with him." Xie Linyuan: Yes, he dare not. Only when facing Lin Fanyin, the Sword Saint would be timid. "But there is one thing that I have to say." Xie Linyuan frowned slightly, "I always feel like I have seen that boy just now..." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Although the eldest brother can''t live, he has indeed died for three hundred years. How can he recognize the people now?" "What do you say..." Xie Linyuan pressed his eyebrows and smiled helplessly, "It really doesn''t sound good." What does it mean that he didn''t live and died for three hundred years? Xie Linyuan asked again: "What is the name of the junior sister now?" "Ye Wanlan." Ye Wanlan responded, "turning the tide is due to the collapse of the tide." "Turn the tide to the point of failure?" Xie Linyuan nodded slightly, "Is this the name you gave yourself? Yes, only you dare to have such a name." "I chose it myself." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "If I can''t even make the decision of my own name, what else can I control?" "But why is your surname Ye?" Xie Linyuan asked again, "In this life, is your father surnamed Ye? It''s rare." "No." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I grew up in an orphanage when I was a child, and I took my surname by myself, for fear that someone would not be able to find me by then." Xie Linyuan was slightly stunned: "Who?" Ye Wanlan did not reply to this question, but murmured: "I''m thinking, if you can appear in this state, then what about the others?" Xie Linyuan''s body suddenly shook: "Alan, you mean..." Yes, he can appear again, so does this mean that others can come back? Then Lin Fanyin... "But I don''t know what the opportunity for the sword spike to appear is, and let alone, your situation is very different from others." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "After you use the unique trick of integrating human swords, your body will no longer exist and will be integrated with the sword saint sword." Xie Linyuan pondered: "So after you find the fragments of the Sword Saint Sword, can I also appear?" "I''m afraid it''s not just that simple." Ye Wanlan said, "Because senior brother, you are not in a soul state. If so, people with high internal strength or those who are proficient in spiritual skills will not be unable to see you." "Not bad." Xie Linyuan''s eyebrows and eyes added a little tiredness. He looked at his hand, "Sometimes I''m scared, it''s just a dream. I feel that you are in danger and have appeared and saved you, but can I really stay here for today three hundred years?" What if at some point, he suddenly dissipated again? Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and whispered, "I don''t know." Just like she didn''t know how Xie Linyuan appeared, she also didn''t know whether he would disappear. "But this gives me the greatest motivation." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I will look for your way back with the idea that everyone will come back." "Little Junior Sister, you..." Xie Linyuan''s body shook. Just as he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed, "No, the sword saint''s sword is gone!" Good morning~~ The last three days of the end of the month, dont vote for Sister Lan~~ As for group portraits, they will definitely come back, you can guess how~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 274 Dominate the hot search headlines! 【2 updates】 Chapter 274: Dominates the hot search headlines! 2 updates His attention has always been focused on Ye Wanlan''s body, and because he has come to a new era, he has forgotten the Sword Saint Sword for a while. The sword saint''s sword is now complete. If it is taken away by someone with a heart, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Little junior sister, you are right. My state is indeed not a soul at this moment, because I cannot sense the sword of the Sword Saint." Xie Linyuan''s eyes were cold, "I met a psychic from the North Land today, which means that Feng Yuan is also in danger now." ? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, "Since they could not stay together during their lifetime, it would be great to be together after death." What is even sadder is that his current state is not even as good as a ghost. "Senior Brother." Ye Wanlan suddenly spoke, "Congratulations, after just opening his eyes and looking at it for the past three hundred years, it has already been on the popular search." Xie Linyuan was stunned and a little confused: "What?" Ye Wanlan handed over the phone, and the screen was facing him. Three hundred years ago, Xie Linyuan had seen magical imaging, but he could also see the picture in such a small rectangle, which made him extremely curious. Although the characters today are different from those three hundred years ago, they have only simplified a lot of strokes, and Xie Linyuan is not that difficult to read. [My family lives near the Tianyinfang ruins. Today I saw something like a meteor flying over. I thought there were aliens. I saw it too! I also photographed it, it was not a meteor, but a sword! What? How could a sword fly so fast? Is it machine manipulation? The picture was uploaded to the Internet. Someone asked the archaeological teams official and confirmed that this sword was the Sword Saint Sword that had just been unearthed. But why did he fly into the grave of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, without anyone else? The reason needs to be investigated. [My God, a miracle came from heaven! There is no need for other historical materials to talk about whether the Sword Saint and the head of Tianyinfang are childhood sweethearts. Look, after the Sword Saint died, he had all his weapons coming out to find his wife. If even the sword can do this, I deeply suspect that the Sword Saint is a madman who is staring at his wife! So sweet, I love to knock it! Xie Linyuan leaped his forehead and returned his phone to Ye Wanlan: "Are people in this era speaking so explicitly?" Although the four words "staring at the wife and madman" are not wrong, he is definitely a gentleman. "The biggest characteristic of people in this era is to be honest, it''s very interesting, right?" Ye Wanlan leaned against the head of the bed and suddenly asked, "Senior Brother, what are you thinking before you die?" Xie Linyuan''s body stiffened: "Am I?" He closed his eyes, and a tragic scene appeared in front of him again. Lin Fanyin tried to stroke his face with his blood-stained hands, but he didn''t even have the last trace of strength. -I''m sorry, I didn''t hold on. Until her death, Lin Fanyin also adhered to her responsibility as the head of Tianyinfang. "You know that Senior Brother has never had any lofty ambitions. Even if you walk around the world and eliminate evil and promote good, you never want to be a hero." Xie Linyuan laughed softly, "Before I die, I only hope to be an ordinary person in the next life. I have no responsibility to take it anymore, but A Yin told me that she did not keep it, so of course I have to keep it for her." Pause, and he said again, "If you ask me what I am thinking, I am not afraid of you making fun of you, I only have A Yin in my mind." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and said softly: "I guess he was thinking about me before Brother Wang died. Have you seen Brother Wang?" "Never." Xie Linyuan struggled in his starry eyes. "When I received the news of the outbreak of the war, Brother He had already..." "But now there is hope." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I will wait for Brother Wang to come back." No matter what state Hejia will return in. "But there is one thing that I always find strange." Xie Linyuan frowned, "If I can''t pick up the Sword Saint Sword at this moment, why can I do it before?" He even used the eighth sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing Nine Swords - one sword to break ten thousand methods. Even in his heyday, this move could only be used three times at most. "Well, the opportunity is unknown, and I don''t know the reason." Ye Wanlan said, "It is also possible that after you have used up the eighth sword, you have exhausted your strength and need to practice for a period of time." "I''m afraid it''s true." Xie Linyuan sighed, "Let me see how I should practice now." Maybe he can become a human again? Thinking of this, Xie Linyuan also had great motivation. He jumped out of the window, stepped onto the beam of the room, and sat cross-legged under the moon and began to practice. ** Two days later, Ye Wanlan was discharged from the hospital and everyone from the entire program team came to greet her. "Miss Ye, you finally recovered!" The director almost knelt down for Ye Wanlan, "I really can''t believe that if you were not there that day, we..." "You''re welcome, director." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I met and met each other, and everyone is friends, so how could I not save you?" The director opened his mouth: "Miss Ye, you-" "Director, I need to take a week off." Ye Wanlan said, "Please arrange other shooting sessions during this period. When I come back, I will complete my project as soon as possible." "No problem!" the director agreed immediately, "You should take leave and go back and have a good rest. Even if the show is delayed, it''s okay." Ye Wanlan is their life-saving benefactor! What is this requirement? "No." Ye Wanlan said, "It''s time for the finals of the physics competition. I need to go back to Jiangcheng first to meet with other team members, and then go to Yunjing University to participate in the finals." "What?!" The director was shocked, "The final of the physics competition? You were so seriously injured this time, and you didn''t have a break, and you still wanted to participate?" Ye Wanlan is a candidate recommended by the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. The program does not look at academic performance. The director never expected that Ye Wanlan''s physics level could reach the level of participating in the finals of the physics competition. Then why are you here to participate in their program? You should enter the national team directly! The director broke. "It''s already done." Ye Wanlan moved his limbs, "What''s more, you don''t need to exercise when doing questions, you just need to use your brain." Seeing that the director could not persuade him, he could only give him more advice: "You must take good care of yourself, your body is the capital of the revolution!" After saying goodbye to the program team, Ye Wanlan took a plane back to Jiangcheng. Lin Huaijin cooked early and prepared a table of food and said enthusiastically, "Alan, come here quickly, Xiaoyan, you can sit there too. The whole family can finally get together, eat more." Lin Huaijin didn''t know that there was a Xie Linyuan in the living room that he couldn''t see. Family? He and his junior sister can be considered a family, how can this person surnamed Yan be considered? Xie Linyuan held his breath until late at night. He habitually left with Ye Wanlan, but was blocked at the door. "Senior Brother, I''m going to sleep. Could it be that you have to follow me too?" Ye Wanlan said slowly, "When the Fanyin comes back then-" "No, no, no, I''ve misunderstood!" Xie Linyuan''s expression stuttered, "I''m just worried about your safety. Junior sister, don''t worry, I''m definitely not that kind of person." But there is one very important thing, that is, he needs to understand the technology in three hundred years in order to prevent him from keeping up with Ye Wanlan''s thinking. ** The next morning, the students participating in the physics competition final gathered at the entrance of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. "Teacher Ren, will Wanlan come back?" He Jiaojiao looked around, "She is recording a program recently, so I''m afraid she won''t have time." "I will definitely come back." The leader of the physics team is very sure, "Since Ye has agreed to win glory for the school, he will definitely not go back on his word!" Hearing this sentence, Xue Yiwei looked sarcastic. She can''t win the prize in the physics competition and will not have any impact on her. After all, she has the trump card of the Xue family as a backing. She wants to study abroad, and she can do it at any time. But Ye Wanlan is different. Even if you join the program team of "Collection of China" as a permanent guest and enter the entertainment industry, if you don''t have enough power background, how far can you go? In addition, I have been in the crew for more than half a month, so how much time does I have to learn physics? She saw Ye Wanlan would not come. Chapter 275 Physics Competition Finals! Touch Yunjinglins family again【 Chapter 275 Physics Competition Finals! Touch Yunjing Lin Family again [1 update] Time is coming soon, and everyone else has already lined up ten minutes ago. Why do you make them all wait for Ye Wanlan? The leader of the physics team frowned and looked at his watch, insisting: "How many minutes will you have to wait a little longer, and I will definitely come here. She called me yesterday and told me." Hearing this sentence, Xue Yiwei suddenly felt countless resentment in her heart. She held back her anger and said, "Teacher Ren, I think-" "Teacher Ren." A voice sounded, interrupting Xue Yiwei''s next words, "Sorry, I''m late." "Wan Lan!" He Jiaojiao waved to the girl happily, "You are back." The leader of the physics group finally stretched out his frown. He said happily: "I knew that what Ye had promised, and he would definitely do it!" He heard that many great masters came to this physics competition. If Ye Wanlan hadn''t been Ye, I''m afraid Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School would have been screened out in the first round. "I just came back yesterday and got up a little late this morning." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Luckily I caught up." "Is there something uncomfortable in your body?" asked the leader of the physics team with concern, "If you have something uncomfortable, you must say it." Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "I won''t show off, Teacher Ren." Xue Yiwei''s expression was a little ugly. She took a step back and stood beside Su Xubai. Ye Wanlan actually returned? Do you still want to focus on both the entertainment industry and academics? How can a person have that much energy? Dont stop not being caught by either end, and all your thoughts will become empty. "Since Ye is here, we can set off." The leader of the physics team looked at the time, "Well, the time is just right. Get on the bus and we will go to the airport." Xie Linyuan stood beside Ye Wanlan with his arms wrapped around him, his eyes swept sharply over everyone present. When it fell on Xue Yiwei, he raised his dark eyebrows: "Little Junior Sister, this person has bad intentions to you, otherwise he should be killed." This sentence is an understatement, as if it is just saying to have a cup of tea. "Senior Brother." Ye Wanlan glanced at him, "Three hundred years later, there is no such thing as the world. Don''t think about fighting and killing every day. I''m not that fragile." "Tsk." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "It''s really troublesome. It seems better than before. Whoever wants to kill me will kill anyone. I''ll kill anyone faster? No one can get faster than the sword in my hand." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "Then, where is the sword of the master of Shenxiao Tower." The Sword Saint and the Master of Shenxiao Tower had fought, but she was recuperating at that time and had never seen her with her own eyes. But according to rumors in the world and the information she received, the Sword Saint defeated the master of Shenxiao Tower with half a move. Xie Linyuan obviously thought of this fight, his expression slightly stopped, and he returned to his lazy look after a moment: "That time, I underestimated his strength. If I fight again, I will definitely not lose." Ye Wanlan did not express any comments on this. Xie Linyuan said: "But he is indeed the best martial arts master and the best in the world. As the leader of the martial arts world and the leader of the Shenxiao Tower, no one, including those around him, knows his true face." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan looked up, "Even senior brother, you don''t know?" "Yes, I never knew." Xie Linyuan shook his head, "The face I saw was just one of his millions of faces. Those who can''t beat him will not know his true appearance." Speaking of this, he joked: "It''s a pity that Brother He has been in the border area and has no time to stroll around the world. Otherwise, I really want to see who can be better when he and Shenxiao Tower play together." Ye Wanlan: "Brother Wang is not so bored." "Little junior sister, there is no need to scold me around the bush." ??Xie Linyuan looked out the window, "Is this what you are talking about? It takes more than two thousand kilometers from Jiangcheng to Yunjing, only two or three hours?" Although he is also very good at light skills, even if he travels continuously, he cannot travel more than 2,000 kilometers in such a short time. "Well, there are actually faster means of transportation." Ye Wanlan said softly, "Rockets can instantly enter the air and reach the outer space unknown to humans." Xie Linyuan thought for a moment: "This so-called outer space may be somewhat similar to the broken void that the old man told me at that time. He said that if someone can practice martial arts to the extreme, he will be able to break through the limits of all human beings and reach a higher level." But to this point, no one has been able to do this. Perhaps the master of Shenxiao Tower and the heads of Penglai and Beiming sects are the ones who have the most hope of doing this, but when that war comes, those who die, those who are injured, those who are missing, and those who are missing are gone, everything ends here. The first time I sat down, to be precise, was floating in something called "airplane", and Xie Linyuan was also a little nervous. But after the plane took off and took off, he found that his feet were still on the ground, and he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Three hundred years later, there are indeed a lot of new things." After a two-and-a-half-hour voyage, after arriving in Yunjing, under the leadership of the physics team leader, the students of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School arrived at the hotel all the way. This is a accommodation specially booked by the organizer of the physics competition for students participating in the competition this time. In addition to them, students from other schools wearing different school uniforms can also be seen. "Cousin!" Lin Qin waved, "Sit here." In addition to Lin Wenli, the team sent by No. 1 Middle School to participate in the competition this time was Lin Qin. Lin Qin didn''t want to participate in the physics competition, but someone fell ill in the preliminary round, so she replaced her and killed all the way to the final. Ye Wanlan turned around and saw Lin Qin and Lin Wenli standing together, so he walked over. Lin Qin was carrying a piano bag behind her, and she obviously brought the guqin with her. "Let''s go up and sit." Lin Qin was very happy, "I''m still worried that cousin, you won''t come." The three brothers and sisters went to the living room of the suite. Lin Qin took out a guqin from her zither bag and said, "Cousin, can you help me see?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "Yes, you play, I''ll listen." Seeing this piano, Xie Linyuan was slightly stunned. His fingers trembled and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch the seven-stringed guitar. But my fingers were still passing by as usual. He looked at the word "duyou" on the piano and asked in a very light voice: "Is this...A Yin''s piano?" "Yeah." Listening to Lin Qin''s piano sound, Ye Wanlan whispered, "Duyouqin is the most commonly used piano for Fanyin. It seems that she chose to fight against the enemy and transferred many treasures from Tianyinfang, otherwise there would not be the current Yunjing Lin family." Xie Linyuan slowly exhaled: "These three guqins?" "Both are in my hands." Ye Wanlan said, "The strongest Sun and Moon Ruyi Zi zither is in the Lin family in Yunjing." "Don''t you take it back?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "Although the Lin family is a descendant of Tianyinfang today, it is always more at ease in your hands than anyone else." "With my current strength, I can''t resist the entire Yunjing Lin family." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "What''s more, grandma takes care of me a lot, and I also need to follow her wishes." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment. After a while, he rubbed his forehead and sighed: "I forgot that it is three hundred years later, everything is different, and everything is gone, but my memory is still three hundred years ago." Before he lost consciousness, he died with the enemy. After becoming aware of it, it was already three hundred years later. For him, these hundreds of years have only a blink of an eye, leaving him without any sense of reality. At the end of the song, Xie Linyuan looked at Lin Qin in surprise: "This girl has a good talent." "Well, grandma didn''t plan to return to her home at first, so she didn''t pass on the Tian Music Method to Qinqin." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "It''s just that Qinqin has been learning the guqin for fifteen years and has laid a good foundation. Although she has only started practicing the Tian Music Method now, the effect has increased by hundreds of times." Xie Linyuan laughed: "Ayin has successor, and I am happy too." "When it comes to descendants, I met a sword saint successor a few days ago." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I wanted to force your sword hilt to keep it, but I cleaned up, and finally committed suicide by taking poison." Xie Linyuan''s eyes were deep: "The sword saint cannot have a successor, it''s fake." "I know." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "but we must continue to investigate this matter just in case." ** At this moment, Yunjing Lins family. The young man appeared silently outside the screen of the pavilion: "Miss, Du Youqin has appeared in Yunjing." Lin Shiyuan plucked the strings and paused: "Who?" "It''s Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, Lin Qin." said the young man, "She seems to be here to participate in some competition, but probably because she has to practice the piano and brought it." Lin Shiyuan thoughtfully: "It seems that Lin Weilan attaches most importance to her granddaughter." In addition to the three major guqins, Tianyinfang also passed down several famous guqins, and the only guqin is among them. Du Youqin has a very famous reputation and is a common zither of Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. It is a blessing that it is not destroyed in the war. In the past, Lin Weilan took Du Youqin away, which made the family very angry. But compared to that matter, Du Youqin is not that important. In recent years, our family has not taken back Du Youqin personally, and they also want to dig out the truth from Lin Weilan''s mouth. Unfortunately, Lin Weilan has not been in the oil and salt. But since Du Youqin has been brought to Yunjing, it must be brought back. Lin Shiyuan plucked the strings again and said coldly: "Okay, bring the piano back, and you don''t want it." The piano of our family is not qualified to be used by the people who separate their families. Good morning~~ The last two days, babies, remember to check the monthly tickets, thank you for your support. Chapter 276 Lin Shiyuan’s horror is a change! 【2 upd Chapter 276 Lin Shiyuans horror is a change! 2 updates Duyouqin is not like the three guqins, namely the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin, the Ancient Relics and the Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin. It requires choosing the main one. As long as you know the instrument, you can play it. Although the Lin family in Yunjing does not lack a seven-stringed lyre, if Du Youqin can be brought back and assigned to other core children, it will be more powerful than being in the hands of a family member. What''s more, if Lin Qin really had any attainments in Tianji Music, how could she not be able to return to her family until she was eighteen years old? "I understand, Miss." The young man responded with his fist, "But this time around Lin Qin, there is the night wandering that you mentioned." "Oh? She is here too?" Lin Shiyuan paused her fingers while playing the qin and murmured, "If I expected it was correct, her talent was definitely better than Lin Qin, but why did Lin Weilan not give Du Youqin to her?" The young man was confused and said tentatively: "Is it possible that it is because her surname is not Lin? After all, the daughters of our Lin family must follow their motherhood." The Lin family respects women and is proud of having girls. The music method of heaven only passes to women but not men. The men of the Lin family are eager to have a daughter so that their family can squeeze into the core resource circle. "There is this possibility, but there is another possibility." Lin Shiyuan said to herself, "She has a better piano than Duyouqin, so she doesn''t need Duyouqin. But what else is there to be better than Duyouqin except the one in her family?" When the young man heard this, he started to sweat coldly: "Miss..." The only three guqins that can be above Duyouqin are left? Sure enough, Lin Shiyuan made the final decision at this time: "The ancient musical piano is in her hands." !! The young man was shocked and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "But after Taigu Yiyinqin was given to Princess Yongning by Tianyinfang, he was no longer in Tianyinfang''s hands. He also heard that it was lost in the Jiangnan area of ??Shenzhou. We have not found it yet. A family member is still a different surname, she..." "Yes, we haven''t found it yet." Lin Shiyuan continued to reason, her eyes gradually sharpened, "How did she get it?" From the first time she learned about Ye Wanlan''s name, she vaguely felt that there was an unknown point that could not be seen through, which made her unable to connect the logic of what had happened. The young man dared not breathe. It took three minutes before he felt the pressure surrounding him fading away like a tide. "Forget it, bring Du Youqin back first." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "I''ll talk about other things later." The young man wiped his cold sweat: "Yes, Miss." ** Here, the hotel. Check-in procedures have been completed, because Lin Wenli, Lin Qin and Ye Wanlan do not belong to the same school, and the rooms are not on the same floor. "Sister, good news, we are not divided into the same half area." Lin Wenli pointed to the group list, "This means we have a chance to meet in the final." The final of this physics competition is still held by Yunjing University, and the rules of elimination are adopted, and they are divided into two and a half zones. There are 32 teams participating in each half of the district, and the last two divisions compete for one team to compete for the final. This physics competition has produced many talents and the competition is very fierce. The rules of the final final are also different from the previous one, and the specific details will not be announced until the semi-finals. "Well, it''s good news." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, "But you must be careful with these two teams." She refers to the team of Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. Lin Wenli nodded: "This time our teacher said that the two youngest students are in these two teams." One of them was twelve years old and the other was fourteen years old, both skipped the grade and went to high school. Although he has always been called "genius" and "god of learning" by his classmates around him, he still has some concerns when facing a prodigy in his early teenage years. "But relax, everyone will be happy if you win, and it doesn''t matter if you lose." Ye Wanlan patted his shoulder and said casually, "I won, we will see you in the final stage. If you lose, my sister will help you win back." This sentence really made Lin Wenli feel relieved: "I will do my best and do my best." "Well, go back." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Your game is tomorrow. Let''s take a break today and get a good shape." Looking at Lin Wenli who was reluctant to part with Ye Wanlan, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Little junior sister, it seems that your affinity is indeed very strong. Whether in the past or now, your younger brothers and sisters like to stick to you so much." He remembered that every time he went to the palace to see her, Princess Yongle always followed her, and there was the future Emperor Yongshun. Princess Yongnings charm is that she can make the people around her believe her to the greatest extent. "I''m very strict with them." Ye Wanlan said, "My younger brother now has to stance two and a half hours a day. While staging horse stance, he must complete two sets of physical papers, and the accuracy rate of the physical papers cannot be less than 95%. Xie Linyuan: The horse stance is very easy for him, but what is the physics paper? He took a step back in awe. "Xiao Wan." The door was knocked again, and a gentle and pleasant voice came from outside the door, "Last time you came to Yunjing for official business, and haven''t enjoyed the customs and culture here well. Go out for a walk tonight?" Ye Wanlan nodded after hearing this: "Okay, I''ll clean up and come out immediately." "What is this kid''s relationship with you?" Xie Linyuan hugged his arms and narrowed his eyes, "Why do he go wherever you go?" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment before finally finding a suitable word: "Doctor-patient relationship." "You''re still treating him?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "Is he so weak? A weak person shouldn''t appear by your side, and you still have to protect him at that time." Ye Wanlan was very calm: "He helped me many times and was a good person." "The bad guys may also help you many times and then reduce your vigilance." Xie Linyuan didn''t believe it, "I think you should be more cautious, I''ll help you stare at him." "Don''t worry, senior brother, I''m not as stupid as you think." Ye Wanlan carried a small bag on his back, "I''ll go out first, you can take a walk around casually. Today is hard to get what you want in three hundred years. You have to take a good look." Xie Linyuan''s eyes unconsciously softened: "I can." When facing the enemy, he was also thinking, if they all fell, what would the future of Shenzhou look like? He didn''t want China to become dark, so he tried his best to kill the enemy with his life. Three hundred years later, he is very satisfied. But Xie Linyuan was still worried that Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng were getting along, so he followed the two of them to the restaurant. "He just invites you to eat these?" He was quite disgusted, "It''s better to the fish I roasted for A Yin when I was a child." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes and nodded at Yan Tingfeng: "It tastes pretty good." "We used the palace recipe, and we limited to ten pieces a day." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "We were lucky and just bought the last plate." Xie Linyuan snorted coldly: "Sweet words." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and signaled him to go out for a walk by himself. Xie Linyuan had no choice but to leave the restaurant reluctantly. He stood on the bustling street, allowing cars from all directions to pass through his body. The seven-colored brilliance of neon lights intertwined into a huge net, slowly falling down. It was raining lightly at some point, covering this highly developed modern international metropolis with a hazy gauze. The pedestrians were in a hurry and the whistle sounded. It was already seven o''clock and the museum had already stopped. It was at this time that Xie Linyuan entered the museum. Looking at the vase and wine cup that once appeared in front of him, now it is sealed in a glass cover as antiques. For a moment, he was also in a mixed mood. Director Xiang was wandering around several important exhibition areas in the museum with his hands behind his back. He hummed a small song and was very comfortable. After walking around, he touched his chilled neck and muttered: "I always feel cold today, and I don''t turn on the air conditioner." He believed in the sayings of ghosts and gods, and there were indeed supernatural events in the museum. But for Director Xiang, the safety of antiques is crucial. After confirming that no antiques were lost, Director Xiang left humming again. What he couldn''t see was a slender and tall figure, silently looking at the cultural relics behind the glass. ** Late at night, at 2:30 in the morning. Lin Qin recognized the bed a little, tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. But the organizer arranged a double room, and she couldn''t disturb the girl in the same room, so she quietly opened the door of the room and prepared to go to the balcony to have a breath. At this time, the major high-rise buildings in Yunjing were still brightly lit, and many people were working overtime. "Yunjing...Lin family..." Lin Qin murmured. She has been educated since she was a child and must learn the guqin well so that she can be qualified to return to her family in the future. This is not the first time she has come to Yunjing, but she has never seen other Lin family members once. What kind of grudges does her grandmother have between the Lin family? Lin Qin was blowing in the wind, and she felt sleepy. She yawned and prepared to return to the room to rest. Suddenly, a thick and powerful arm strangled her neck from behind. The suffocation surged in an instant, Lin Qin was extremely frightened, and she wanted to scream. Swish! The young man directly sealed her mute hole and said coldly: "Shut up." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 277 It’s just the Lin family, what are you afraid of? 【1 update】 Chapter 277 Its just the Lin family, what are you afraid of? 1 update ??Yunjing is a city full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there are many capable people and strangers. ??In addition, the headquarters of Bureau 723 is also in Yunjing, which makes the guards of the Lin family act cautiously, for fear of delaying Lin Shiyuan''s mission. ?However, the young man did not expect that Lin Qin would run out of the room alone in the middle of the night to blow the wind, which brought them great convenience. ?The young man controlled Lin Qin with one hand and waved to the other accompanying guards with the other hand. Then he took Lin Qin and jumped directly from the public balcony of the hotel, followed by other guards. ??The strong sense of weightlessness caused Lin Qin''s brain to begin to lack oxygen. Her face turned red from suppressing it, but because her mute acupuncture point was sealed, she couldn''t even make a sound. By the time the scene before her eyes became clear again, she had been taken to a dense forest in the suburbs. Shua! ?The young man''s fingers touched Lin Qin''s body a little more, untying her mute acupuncture points, but instantly sealed her other acupuncture points, making her unable to move. Where is Duyouqin? He asked coldly, Where is it? Such an important thing, Lin Qin didn''t even put it in his room. ??But they came to kidnap someone tonight, and they didn''t dare to make too much noise. They could only control Lin Qin first. ?Although Lin Qin was frightened and tears were rolling in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said not a word. She was not a fool. She could guess that the people who came to arrest her were members of the Lin family. ?No wonder Lin Weilan never wanted to return to Yunjing after entering Jiangcheng. If this family is all such cruel and ruthless people, how can we have a stable and peaceful life after we return? "Say?" The young man''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. "If you don''t, your life will be decided here." There was a lot of contempt in his eyes. At the same age of eighteen, Lin Shiyuan had already practiced the Tianyin method to the sixth level at this age. Even single-handedly defeated two elders of the elders. ?Now Lin Shiyuan is twenty-five years old, and his strength is so unfathomable that even the Supreme Elder dare not take action easily. ?Dividing one''s family means dividing one''s family. Even if you have a good piano in your hand, you will have to settle for a low level or a high level for the rest of your life. ?Lin Qin forced back the tears, neither humble nor arrogant: "Then just kill me. Kill me, let alone get Duyou Qin." Hearing this, one of the guards laughed angrily: "You really think we don''t dare?" A daughter from a separated family, even if she learns Tian music, it is only in the early stages. What kind of talent and ability does she have? ?Lin Qins voice also turned cold: Then kill him. "you-!" Thats enough! the young man yelled, Kill her, arent you afraid that Duyouqin will also be destroyed? ?Although Duyouqin does not need to choose a master like the three major guqins, it is a famous Qin after all, and it is an instrument used by Lin Fanyin, and it also has its own spirituality. ?If Lin Qin is killed, then Duyouqin may really self-destruct. "Take it away first," said the young man. "We have the man in our hands, so we don''t have to worry about not being able to get the harp." ??Threatening Lin Weilan''s best granddaughter, not afraid that she will not hand over Duyouqin, and reveal all the secrets! ** At six o''clock in the morning, the biological clock wakes up many students. "Qinqin? Qinqin, are you out?" The girl rubbed her eyes and found that the bed next to her was empty, "Qinqin?" ??When she searched around and found that Lin Qin''s cell phone was left in the room, she realized something was wrong and immediately reported it to the leading teacher of No. 1 Middle School. The teacher leading the team was also panicked. ??The competition at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School is about to start in the afternoon. Why is Lin Qin missing at this time? He was not thinking about kidnapping. The hotel they were staying in was in the center of Yunjing, and there were high-quality security personnel. How could an abduction incident occur? Wen Li, have you contacted your cousin? The leading teacher could only ask Lin Wenli for help, Where will she go? ?Lin Wenli shook his head. ?Although Lin Qin is a little rebellious, he knows the seriousness of the matter and something must have happened. Teacher, Im going to find my cousin. Lin Wenli turned around and hurried away. He called to Ye Banglan out of breath: "Sister, Qinqin is missing. I have searched all over the hotel, but there is no one there." ?Ye Puan Lan''s eyes suddenly changed: "When did it happen?" I dont know, but it must have been sometime in the early morning. Lin Wenli said, Her things were all left in the hotel and she didnt take anything. ?Ye Banlan lowered her eyelashes, took out her phone and tapped on the screen a few times. In an instant, the entire Yunjing monitoring system was under the control of the mobile phone program. But starting from midnight today, not a single surveillance camera captured Lin Qin. Ye Turning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Miss Ye? Miss Ye!" Binghe ran up excitedly, "Mr. asked me to bring you some food, you can try it-" ?Seeing that neither Ye Banglan nor Lin Wenli looked good-looking, Binghe''s voice stopped abruptly: "Miss Ye, what happened?" ?Lin Wenli pursed his lips and described the matter again. At this time, Yan Tingfeng also arrived, and he looked at Binghe. "Miss Ye''s cousin is missing." Binghe scratched his head, "Last night..." ??Yan Tingfeng''s eyes: "Check." "Miss Ye has already checked. It must be a professional gang that committed the crime. The surveillance has been avoided, and all traces such as footprints and fingerprints have been cleaned up." Binghe said, "It is impossible to confirm where Miss Lin Qin was taken. I will continue to investigate further now. "There''s no need to check." Ye Banglan said lightly, "It''s the Lin family." !! As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present was shocked. "Lin family?" Binghe took a breath, "Why did the Lin family suddenly attack Miss Lin Qin?" "It must be Qinqin''s Duyouqin, which was discovered by the Lin family in Yunjing." Ye Banglan analyzed methodically, "But Qinqin left Duyouqin with me, so they could only take Qinqin with them first. Walk." Binghe opened his mouth: "If Miss Lin Qin enters the Lin family, wouldn''t her life be in danger?" "Not for the time being, because I haven''t got the Duyou Qin yet." Ye Banlan said with an indifferent expression, "The Duyou Qin is contaminated with Qinqin''s breath. People are here, the Qin is there, people die, and the Qin is destroyed." Hearing this, no one elses reaction was as big as Xie Linyuans. ?Obviously he had no body at the moment, let alone a heartbeat, but he felt a suffocating pain in his heart, making his whole body tremble. Presumably, before Lin Fanyin died, all the famous pianos were transferred and her aura was forcibly removed. As a result, the backlash against her was not small. How could Ye Tuanlan not know what Xie Linyuan was thinking? She shook her head slightly. Why does Xiaowan keep staring at the window? Yan Tingfeng seemed to ask casually, Is there something there that I cant see? Xie Linyuan looked stern. This guy has very keen senses. ?He stared at Yan Tingfeng, feeling the familiarity getting stronger and stronger. Where on earth has he seen this man with such an extremely handsome appearance? "I heard that newly born children have not been contaminated by the turbidity of the world, so they can see things that adults cannot see." Yan Tingfeng said thoughtfully, "But when they grow up, they can no longer see "There is such a saying, but I just saw a wisp of breeze." Ye Banlan withdrew his gaze, "We must bring Qinqin back." ?Missing the finals of the physics competition is a small matter, but Lin Qins life is in great danger. She will never allow anyone to hurt her relatives. Yan Tingfeng said in a very soft voice: "I''m going, Xiaowan, don''t worry." ?Its just the Lin family, what are you afraid of? "No." Ye Banlan refused, "Last time you used your internal energy forcefully after the onset of illness. If you use it again this time, I think you really don''t want to die." Binghe scratched his head: "Otherwise, why don''t you tell the Xiang family? Young Master Shao Yu has nothing to do recently." ?Ye turned around and shook his head. ?Even though Xiang Shaoyu now has great power, he is not the head of the family after all, and there are times when there are limitations. ?She walked to the window and said to Xie Linyuan: "There is one more thing. I''m afraid Lin Shiyuan is 50% sure that the ancient musical harp is in my hands." She has heard Xiang Shaoyu, Rong Yu, and Rong Qi mention Lin Shiyuan many times, saying that Lin Shiyuan was as smart as a demon. He once successfully found the hiding place of a thief who had sneaked into the Lin family with just a few clues. ?? Often when others are still stuck in thinking circles and logical misunderstandings, Lin Shiyuan has found the correct answer. Since she was targeted by Lin Shiyuan last time, this time Lin Shiyuan will definitely be able to judge that the Taikoo Yiyin Qin is in her hand based on the fact that Duyouqin is in Lin Qin''s hand. Xie Linyuan frowned slightly: "Is that just that?" "It''s just that." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "No wonder she is called the strongest genius after Fanyin." "But Ayin will never be so cruel and ruthless." Xie Linyuan said coldly, "If you are like this, you are not worthy of succeeding Tianyinfang." ?His Ayin has always been kind, and would never choose to let others get hurt even if it hurts himself. Junior sister, dont move on this matter. Xie Linyuan slowly clenched his fingers, Ill go. ?Ye turned the tide and raised his head: "Elder brother?" "I am responsible for bringing your cousin out of the Lin family and teaching the Lin family a lesson." Xie Linyuan said, "In this way, you don''t have to expose your trump card, and the Lin family will not use it to attack you in advance." ?Three hundred years ago, he failed to save Lin Fanyin. ?Three hundred years later, cant Lin Fanyins descendants still be saved? Good morning~~ Chapter 278 The power of the sword saint! Sister Lan is furious [2 updates] Chapter 278 The power of the sword saint! Sister Lan is furious [2 updates] He is worthy of the title of Sword Saint and the martial arts world in his life, but he is sorry to Lin Fanyin. If there is a chance in front of him to make up for it, he will be willing to do it. What''s more, Lin Qin is still his junior sister''s cousin in this life, so he is even more unlikely to sit still. "But senior brother, you can''t touch the real thing now..." Ye Wanlan frowned slightly, "I''m also afraid that someone in the Lin family will see your existence." The Lin family that Lin Weilan knew was the Lin family forty years ago. At that time, Lin Shiyuan''s parents were still juniors. Forty years later, how strong is the Yunjing Lin family, the only inherited in Tianyinfang? I''m afraid that the strength and power displayed by the five major families of Yunjing are just the tip of the iceberg, not even one-tenth of the entire one. She also didn''t know if the Lin family had a great perfection in the inner strength. "Little junior sister, don''t worry." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "You said that even the genius heirs of the Rong family can''t see me. Who else in Yunjing has higher accomplishments in psychics than him? Take a step back and say that if I really encounter any danger, can''t I run away?" Ye Wanlan spoke: "Senior Brother-" "I have decided, you don''t need to persuade me." Xie Linyuan raised his hand, "It seems that I am still the old man''s biological son, and I am exactly the same as him in his stubbornness." He has been separated from Xie Leyou because Xie Leyou indirectly killed his mother, which is why he has always kept a distance from Lin Fanyin. He is always afraid that he will follow the old path of Xie Leyou. So what if you become a sword saint, you can''t protect your beloved. But in the end, his and Xie Leyou''s endings came to the same end. "I can''t touch the real thing yet, but the practice of the past two days allows me to use my internal strength to control the real thing." Xie Linyuan said lightly, "Little Junior Sister, you rest first, I''ll go to the Lin family now." After saying this, he jumped straight down from the upper floor. ** Yunjing, Lin family. "Miss, the person has been brought back." The young man stood respectfully behind the screen, "but the piano was not in her hands." "What I want is a zither, not a human." Lin Shiyuan raised her head from the front of the zither, her eyes faint but extremely oppressive, "What do you want to do when you bring people back?" The young man''s expression stagnated: "Miss, so do I-" "You want to threaten Lin Weilan, or Ye Wanlan." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Forget it, I''ll bring it back, but I want to tell you that I only want the piano." "I understand!" the young man clasped his fists, "I will definitely bring Qin back to you Miss." He withdrew from the pavilion and went to the dark room where Lin Qin was imprisoned. Lin Qin was sealed with acupuncture points and could not move. "I''ll give you eight hours. If you don''t tell where Du Youqin is in these eight hours-" the young man raised his hand and made a clicking gesture on his neck, "Then today is your death day." Lin Qin''s body was still trembling, but she tried hard to calm herself down: "I can tell Qin''s location, I want to see your ladies." She knew that she had been brought into the Lin family, so this time, she might have been in danger of death. Since that''s the case, it''s better to let her obtain more useful information. Lin Shiyuan''s name is very open outside, but very few people have seen her. Rumor is that even when attending the core children''s meeting, she will attend with a veil, and others cannot see her true face. "Want to see the lady?" the young man sneered, "Not many direct descendants are qualified to see the lady. You, a daughter of a family, cannot even compare with the outer children of our family. Do you still want to see the lady? Are you worthy?" As he said that, he raised his hand and slapped Lin Qin directly. People with internal strength are too easy to deal with ordinary people. Although Lin Qin has condensed her internal energy and began to practice Tianmu, she is still in the early stages and has been blocked with acupuncture points. She is not the opponent of the young man. She controlled her voice and didn''t make any sound, but she groaned for a moment, and blood flowed out along the corners of her lips. "I''m a little bit of backbone, just like your grandma." The young man shook his head, "It''s a pity that if you don''t have the strength, then everything will be in vain." Lin Qin closed her eyes without saying anything. "Speak!" The young man kicked her in the foot again, "I''ll ask you where the piano is, are you mute?!" With a "click", the crisp sound of bone cracks was very fresh in the air. Lin Qin still kept silent. The young man finally became furious: "I''ll ask you-" Boom! The door of the dark room suddenly fell down, and a strong wind suddenly rushed in, blowing the young man. "who?!" Before the young man could react, he got up and looked up and saw countless branches attacking him like sword blades. The young man was shocked and hurriedly turned over to avoid him. These branches did not cause much damage to him, but they did hinder him. He watched helplessly as another wind rushed in, actually swept Lin Qin away. "Is this..." Seeing this scene, the young man couldn''t help but be shocked, "Strange magic?" Otherwise, how can I explain that he has lost in the absence of a single person? The young man didn''t care about the injuries cut by the branches on his body, and immediately reported to Lin Shiyuan in panic. ** Being swept by the wind, the feeling of weightlessness came again, and Lin Qin finally couldn''t help but shout However, when her feet touched the ground again, she found herself at the back door of the hotel. Ye Wanlan was waiting on the steps. After seeing Lin Qin appear, he immediately stepped forward. Lin Qin was still a little scared and still scared. But when she saw Ye Wanlan, she couldn''t help but cry: "Cousin, I, I just..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ye Wanlan patted her back gently, "It''s my negligence, drink a little water first." She unscrewed the medicine that had been prepared and carefully fed Lin Qin. Lin Qin''s legs were a little weak, and she was kicked by a young man before, so she could only barely stand with the help of Ye Wanlan''s strength. Qinqin! Student Lin! Other students from No. 1 Middle School and the team teacher rushed over after hearing the news, and were shocked when they saw Lin Qin''s appearance. The wound on Lin Qin''s face was a clear slap mark. The team leader was furious: "Who dared to touch our No. 1 Middle School students? The organizer of Yunjing must give us an explanation!" "Qinqin, hurry up, lie down and rest first." The girl who was sleeping in the same bed stepped forward, "Why are you so hurt?" Lin Qin shook her head. The Yunjing Lin family is a level that ordinary people and ordinary wealthy families cannot reach, and she does not need to explain in detail. The teacher led the team was very angry about this and immediately contacted the organizer of the physics competition and strongly asked them to dispatch the highest-level guards to protect Lin Qin''s safety. Lin Qin''s kidnapping directly alarmed the entire Yunjing University, and the president also ran over as fast as possible. "Sorry, sorry, I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen." The principal promised repeatedly, "I will never let Lin Qin or any other student have any trouble in Yunjing!" Although Yunjing University is not a family, it can represent the academic community in China. In this way, even the Lin family would never dare to act as usual and kidnap Lin Qin. "Qinqin, you won''t really have to participate in the afternoon competition, right?" The girl was very worried, "Don''t go, have a good rest. The awards are not as important as your body." "It''s okay, I just have a little injury to my leg. You can just push me up then." Lin Qin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her expression was firm, "I must participate in the competition." This time she was easily kidnapped by the Lin family and let her know that only by strengthening her own strength and connections can she shock these people with ulterior motives. And now, she is not strong enough. She wants to seize every opportunity as much as possible, and the guqin is no longer the only way. "Then..." The girl could no longer persuade her, "I''ll push you. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me immediately." "Yeah." Lin Qin nodded to Ye Wanlan again, "Cousin, I have something to say to you alone." Ye Wanlan sat beside her: "You said, I''m listening." The girl left the room with a wink and closed the door. "It was Lin Shiyuan who sent someone to tie me up." Lin Qin whispered, "But it''s a pity that I didn''t see her." Ye Wanlan touched her head: "It doesn''t matter. We will see you sooner or later. However, with her status and pride, I''m afraid she doesn''t care about you, but Du Youqin." "Luckily, I put Du Youqin in your cousin, otherwise..." Lin Qin pursed her lower lip and her heart began to jump up madly. "You just need to have a good sleep now and take some medicine after waking up." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You don''t have to worry about the rest." She pressed Lin Qin against the corner of the quilt and walked out. Xie Linyuan was waiting outside the door. After hearing the footsteps, he turned his head. "Who did the hand?" Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, "Did you see it?" Xie Linyuan said: "Lin Shiyuan''s confidant, sorry, junior sister, I''m still one step late." "Senior Brother, I don''t know how to thank you for being able to bring Qinqin out safely." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "The moment is not the time for us to feel guilty about each other, but the real culprits pay the price." Xie Linyuan''s expression slightly solemn: "What should I do with the junior sister?" Ye Wanlan slowly opened his eyes: "I want his life." Let the Lin family see the real heavenly music method. See you in June! Chapter 279 The real Princess Yongning, take action! 【1 update】 Chapter 279 The real Princess Yongning takes action! 1 update ?Thousands of disciples of Tianyinfang were destroyed. Todays Lin family is composed of outer disciples and the remaining disciples families. Even though Lin Fanyin had transferred all Tianyinfang treasures and martial arts secrets before his death, not all martial arts were as described in the books. Thousands of disciples were all killed in battle, which would inevitably lead to the loss of some secret skills. ?? Even though the Lin family has nine complete volumes of Tianyin, they still cannot reach the height of Lin Fanyin. Because many martial arts can only be passed down from one generation to another, when the generation is interrupted in the middle, the inheritance is completely broken. At this moment, what Ye Banlan was thinking about was not that she knew a few more **** techniques than the Lin family, but that she was lucky enough to have a photographic memory in the past. She only needed to see someone perform a move once before she could memorize it. Otherwise, if such supreme martial arts were interrupted, the loss would be huge for China. ?She didnt believe in fate or Gods will, but God allowed her to return to China, perhaps because she couldnt bear to have her inheritance cut off. In this life, she still has unlimited opportunities. ?Then, there are infinite possibilities. She will continue to carry out the unfinished things in her previous life. Xie Linyuan''s body suddenly shook. At this moment, he actually saw the shadow of King Hejia of Yan in Ye Banlan. He is decisive in killing and ruthless. Hejia is a man of few words and never participates in government affairs, but he will kill all the eunuchs who serve in the cholera court. However, Princess Yongning and King Yan are brothers and sisters from the same mother, and the violent blood of the Xiang royal family flows in their bones. This is the kind of person she should be. It was just that in that life, she was weak and sick, keeping a low profile, and even he ignored her cruelty and ruthlessness towards her enemies. "Whatever you want to do, then do it." Xie Linyuan smiled faintly, "No matter what, senior brother will stand behind you." "Yes." Ye Banglan nodded slightly, "I will accompany Qinqin and Wen Li to participate in this afternoon''s knockout competition. Although Yunjing University has come forward, I am still afraid that the Lin family will not give up." The most important thing is that she has too little effective information about Lin Shiyuan. He and Lin Shiyuan have never met, but they have already become friends. It can be said that none of the five great heirs of Yunjing are in vain. Its just that she still needs to continue to wait and see who are the enemies and friends of the five heirs. "I''m also going to see what you call a physics competition." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "I''m dazzled by things three hundred years later, but I''m really interested. If you have time, please teach me more. I." He also has a selfish motive. He is waiting for one day in the future to be able to meet Lin Fanyin again. ?At that time, he can serve as Lin Fanyins tour guide in modern society. ** At this moment, the Lin family in Yunjing. "Miss, it''s absolutely true!" The young man knelt down on the ground, "I was knocked down by a gust of wind without even seeing anyone, and there were many branches. Lin Qin was also saved by the wind!" ??But the Lin family keeps the secrets very tight, and most people can''t find where the Lin family is. Not to mention, there is a group of elders and several guards guarding it at all levels, and there are also supreme elders who have reached perfection in internal strength. Who can break into Lins house and take Lin Qin away quietly without alerting anyone? The young man hurriedly said: "Miss, you must believe me!" "I don''t believe you." Lin Shiyuan stood up, "Go over and have a look." ?The young man got up and led Lin Shiyuan to the darkroom. The door of the darkroom was still on the ground, and branches were scattered on the ground. "Miss, you see-" The young man was about to step forward, but was stopped by Lin Shiyuan. Dont move! ?The young man fell silent for a moment and stood still, not daring to move. Lin Shiyuan put her hands behind her back and asked calmly: "Do you see anything mysterious about the trajectory of these branches?" ?The young man stared at the messy branches on the ground, opened his mouth, and said ashamedly: "Sorry, miss, I can''t see anything." "This person''s weapon is a sword, and he has extremely high attainments in swordsmanship. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has reached the pinnacle." Lin Shiyuan said, "As far as you know, which sect or force in history used swords? " The young man''s expression changed, and he stammered: "There is only one Sword Saint sect. I read that there are records in the family that some sects also use swords, but they are far from reaching the peak level." "Well, that''s right." Lin Shiyuan looked indifferent, "It''s just that the successor of the Sword Saint does not exist, so what could it be?" At this point, she frowned slightly. In recent months, too many things have happened in Yunjing that she cannot see through. In fact, the best explanation for the current situation is that the Sword Master came back from the dead and took Lin Qin away. But there is an impossibility and a doubt in this. ??What is impossible is that the sword master died three hundred years ago, leaving only a sword. What is suspicious is that Lin Qin has nothing to do with the Sword Master. How could the Sword Master come to save people? Logically, it doesnt make sense at all.????So, what is the truth? ?Lin Shiyuan pressed her temples and slowly exhaled: "I''ll give you one more day to bring Duyouqin back." "Thank you, Miss, for giving me the opportunity. I will definitely get this done!" The young man knelt down on one knee. "There is a competition at Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School today. I will go and watch it." ?Lin Shiyuan turned around and said with a cold voice: "If something happens again and alarms other parties, then I will kill you even if you are not dead." Hearing these words, the young man couldn''t help but shudder. He lowered his head and said, "Yes, Miss." ** In the afternoon, Yunjing University, the scene of the physics competition finals. ??Ye Banlan sat on a chair and was checking Lin Qin''s leg injury: "Don''t exert any force on your legs these days. Apply the plaster twice a day. It will heal soon. Does it hurt?" ?Lin Qin shook his head and said softly: "It doesn''t hurt." ?On the contrary, she ignited a raging fighting spirit. From now on, she must put in more effort than before, and she must also consider it when letting Lin Shiyuan move her. "You are still young, just say it if it hurts, don''t hold it in." Ye Banlan gave Lin Qin another piece of medicine, "No one will blame you." Xie Linyuan was quite dumbfounded when he heard this. Obviously his junior sister is not much older, but this tone sounds like an old man who is hundreds of years old. "I know, cousin, my cousin and I will definitely win this competition." Lin Qin smiled, "I will continue to practice Tianmusi after the competition is over." "Okay." Ye Banglan touched her head and said, "Go." She left the preparation room and headed to the auditorium. The girl who slept with her was a little curious: "Qinqin, how old is your cousin?" ?Lin Qin thought for a while: "He is two months older than me." "Huh?" The girl opened her eyes wide, "I thought she was much older. I feel like your cousin is very mature and makes people feel safe." ?Lin Qin nodded: "This is the real cousin." Lets go, its time for us to play. Lin Wenli closed the book and walked to Lin Qin, I will push you up. ??When Lin Qin was pushed onto the playing field in a wheelchair, the audience was not too surprised. After all, physics competitions are about brains, not physical strength. ?Lin Qin did not make frequent mistakes because he was seriously frightened this morning. Instead, he answered the questions on the blackboard in an orderly manner, which attracted a lot of applause. Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "Junior sister, your cousin has a good temperament and is strong in resilience. She should have started practicing martial arts a long time ago." A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Ye Banlan smiled slightly, I have always believed in this truth. People will grow after experiencing hardships, but what they have to thank is not the hardship itself, but themselves who have endured it. ?Ye Banlan''s ears twitched slightly: "Elder brother, I''m going out for a while." ?She carried her gig bag and walked out of the side door of the arena unhurriedly. ?At this moment, the sun is shining brightly, and there is still a trace of heat in the air. Ye Turning went straight out of the gate of Yunjing University and entered the alley. ?This scene was also seen by the young man and several other guards of the Lin family. Du Youqin! ??Is the information wrong? Duyouqin is not in the hands of Lin Qin, but in the hands of Ye Banlan? ?But the information returned by the informant at that time said that Lin Qin entered Yunjing carrying Du Youqin on his back. What was going on? The young man was a little surprised and uncertain. ??Could it be that Lin Qin gave up Duyouqin to Ye Turning? How is this possible? Even the children of his own family are competing for resources. He does not believe that the division of the family will be so peaceful. ?Have he ever seen sisters from a separated family kill each other in order to return to their original family? What''s more, Ye Banlan and Lin Qin are just cousins? But this is not the key. The important thing is that he must bring Duyouqin back to the Lin family within today. The young man''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he grasped the weapon in his hand. He confirmed that he did not feel any traces of internal energy fluctuations in Ye Banglan''s body. ?Then, no matter whether Ye Turning the Lan has Tian Music or not, once she is approached, it will definitely be a dead end. ?Lin Shiyuan mentioned Ye Turning the Tide again many times. If she could be killed this time, it would be considered as a solution to Lin Shiyuan''s worry. The young man held his breath, wrapped himself up with his inner strength, and moved forward quickly. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters...five meters, four meters "Here we come." Ye Banglan suddenly stopped and said calmly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." ?She turned around and at the same moment, her fingers pressed down on the strings. Zheng! Suddenly, the sound of the piano sounded loudly. Good morning~~ Happy Childrens Day, babies! Did you receive any gifts? At the beginning of the month, please ask Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly ticket! (End of this chapter) Chapter 280 Sister Lan’s terrifying strength! 【2 updates】 Chapter 280 Sister Lans terrifying strength! 2 updates Clean! Boom! After two notes, the piano sound suddenly rose, and the space trembled violently. The young man was completely unprepared and was caught off guard and was directly shocked to the ground. What''s the situation? The young man also reacted very quickly. He got up quickly and couldn''t help but be shocked. This is Sky, music, and Dharma! Isnt it the martial arts of the Tianyinfang sect to attack with piano? But such great turmoil is at least the fourth level of Tianmu! In the Lin family, as long as they can practice the third level of music before the age of twenty-five, they can become the core child. Ye Wanlan is just a branch of Jiangcheng, and he doesn''t even have a surname in Lin. How could he use such a powerful piano sound? ! However, Ye Wanlan did not have time to think for the young man and the guards he brought to think, but just lowered his head and played the piano. "Zheng!Zheng!" The sound of the piano was heavy and fast, pouring out like running water, and the girl''s fingers were so fast that she could only see the afterimage. "ah-!!" The young man couldn''t get close to Ye Wanlan at all. His legs were cut through the tendons and veins by the sharp air blades. With a "thump", he fell to the ground directly. The internal strength of other guards was not as good as his, and they were already falling down one by one in the air turbulence caused by the piano sound. Zheng! Ye Wanlan did not show any mercy, and the stronger piano sound burst out under her fingers. At this moment, the young man''s voice disappeared. Because the sound of the piano ruined his vocal cords, he could not say a complete word. He fell to the ground, wailing in pain. But the physical pain was not as good as the fear in his heart at this moment. As Lin Shiyuan''s confidant, he did a lot of things for Lin Shiyuan. Of course, he had seen Lin Shiyuan use the Heavenly Music Method. The Tianmu Art is known as "using softness to overcome hardness", and it does not contain powerful explosive lethality like the Shence Gun Technique and the Tianxing Nine Swords. When facing the enemy, you should first use continuous pulling and then attack. Just because the Tianmu people are not as strong as the Shence Army, they cannot fight in close combat. But the young people''s understanding of Tianmu and Tianmu musicians was actually broken by Ye Wanlan! Some people in the family actually control the Tianmu method that is no less than the core children of the family... no! This matter must be reported to Lin Shiyuan and the entire Lin family! Ye Wanlan has such a terrifying internal energy cultivation at such an age. If she is really allowed to grow up, it will be a serious threat to Lin Shiyuan within three years! He absolutely does not allow such things. The young man endured the pain in his body, roared angrily, retreated in the direction he came, and used the fastest speed in his life. Zhengzheng The sound of the piano also weakened at this time and did not stop him from stepping. The young man didn''t have time to think too much, and the word "escape" was left in his mind. He didn''t look back at all, and naturally he didn''t see Ye Wanlan''s fingers stop playing the piano, but just watched him escape with an extremely indifferent look. "Little junior sister." Xie Linyuan frowned, "Why did you let him go like this?" "No." Ye Wanlan put Du Youqin back into the piano bag, "I have calculated that his remaining breath and remaining strength can just support him to return to the Lin family." After saying that, she smiled slightly: "What does the people who died in the Lin family have to do with others?" Xie Linyuan was stunned. Control strength is not a difficult task for top warriors. The only difficulty lies in the accuracy of every minute. He never bothered to stay alive when facing the enemy, and often killed him with one move. Because he was also afraid that if he really left a breath for the enemy, it would make the other party start to counterattack wildly. Sword Saint, he dares not bet. But night dares to turn the lan. But she didn''t gamble, but calculated it. "You guys who play power are really scary." Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "If I were in the court, I would probably die at any time." "Don''t worry, senior brother, in your words" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "In the face of absolute strength, all strategies are false." Xie Linyuan said: "I may be able to say this to others, but for you, even if you have no power to tie a chicken, you can still use your wisdom to kill someone." Otherwise, why should Princess Yongning convince the public? Xie Linyuan pointed to the fainting guards on the ground again: "What should we do with these people?" "Someone will deal with it." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "There are injustice and debts. I said, I only have one life." If Xie Linyuan went to the Lin family later, then Lin Qin would definitely be tortured to death by the young man. She not only wont be merciless when dealing with the enemy, but also will take action in advance to prevent future troubles. Ye Wanlan prepared the piano bag: "Calculate the time. When I returned to the arena, Wen Li and Qinqin were also finished competing. Let''s go." ** At this moment, the young man was still running wildly, and countless wounds on his body were bleeding. The pain had blurred his mind, but he did not dare to stay for a moment. Finally, he arrived at the Lin family''s territory. The young man wanted to shout "Miss", but because his vocal cords were destroyed, he could only whine. But such movements were enough to alarm the Lin familys guards. "What''s going on?" An **** stepped forward and couldn''t help but feel shocked, "Why is sir so injured?" The young man is Lin Shiyuans confidant! The young man stretched out his hand and tried hard to write the five words "get rid of the night and wander the lanes" on the ground. But his hand had just been stained with blood and all the injuries broke out at this moment! It''s over... The young man widened his eyes in despair, and was already extinguished. "Sir?!" The guard was panicked, "Go and invite Miss Shiyuan!" Lin Shiyuan''s confidant was seriously injured and died at the door of the Lin family, which was a serious provocation to the Lin family''s dignity. "So cruel." The second elder couldn''t help but take a breath, "I couldn''t find a piece of intact skin on my body, and my voice was ruined. What kind of cruel move is this?" Could it be that which force openly declared war on the Lin family? "It''s not a ruthless move." Lin Shiyuan raised her hand and said slowly, "It''s the Heavenly Music Method." !! As soon as this sentence came out, the Lin family on the scene was shocked. Isnt their Lin family the only inheritance of Tianyinfang? How could there be a Heavenly Music Method that they cannot recognize? "It''s the music method of heaven, there''s no mistake." Lin Shiyuan kept pressing her temples, "I guess it was the one who bought the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin at the auction, but she..." Why is the Heavenly Music Method that she has never seen before? Unless, he is a core disciple of Tianyinfang three hundred years ago. But let alone the core disciples, even ordinary disciples have been killed. Who is it... Due to excessive brain power consumption, Lin Shiyuan''s body tilted and she fell down. "Miss!" Ten Yuan! This scene scared the elders'' group to a pale face. Lin Shiyuan is the most outstanding genius in their Lin family in a century. What will happen to the Lin family if something happens to her? The elder immediately took out a medicine and took Lin Shiyuan, looking very worried: "Shiyuan, what''s going on?" "No obstacle." Lin Shiyuan opened her eyes and waved her hand lightly, "It''s just that there are too many things I can''t understand recently, and I need a rest." "Oh, Shiyuan, you..." How could the elder not know Lin Shiyuan''s meaning? "The extreme wisdom will cause harm. Sometimes you don''t have to think so much." "No, you must consider it, otherwise it will cause a disaster and this corpse will remain." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Since it is not a kind of heavenly music method we master, then I will deduce the **** method used by the other party from these traces." The elder was stunned at first, and then was surprised: "Okay! No problem!" He is worthy of being the most powerful genius of the Lin family! The elder ordered: "Move the body to Shiyuan''s cultivation place. Shiyuan, you should talk to Miss Su first, and let your mother investigate the rest of the matter." Lin Shiyuan''s mother is also the current head of the Lin family. Lin Shiyuan nodded and returned to the pavilion. There was a chessboard in the pavilion, and there was a woman sitting opposite her, about twenty-two years old. He is the heir of the Su family, Su Ningxiang. Lin Shiyuan simply told the previous story and continued to play chess. "Shi Yuan is worthy of being called Zhuge, a girl from Beijing. She has a delicate heart with seven orifices." Su Ningxiang smiled, "He was able to understand the new Tianyin **** method through the traces on the dead body." Such tricks made her have to be in awe of her. "Ningxiang is not much worse." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "With a little trick, the Su family''s people who threaten you can be eliminated." Su Ningxiang''s expression did not change, and she was calm and composed: "Competition for a big family like us is not a business war or intrigue between ordinary wealthy families. If you really fight, it will kill people. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me." So, she can only be cruel. Su Xueqing is just one of the losers. "Then you have to be careful." Lin Shiyuan raised her hand and slowly fell down a son. "Before everything is determined, any change may happen, such as those who were expelled to Jiangcheng by your Su family." When she was checking the night to turn the lan, she naturally found Su Xueqing. "Oh?" Su Ningxiang just smiled, "Then I''m looking forward to her having that strength and returning to Yunjing." ** At night, hotel. Four contestants from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were called together. "Tomorrow morning is our first game." The leader of the physics team looked serious, "Everyone must be prepared, our opponent is not simple." He said, his palms couldn''t help but sweat. After all, this time was the first time that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School entered the physics competition finals. Before that, he never dared to think that one day he would be able to bring his team to Yunjing. "Don''t worry, Teacher Ren." Ye Wanlan said, "I promised you and the principal, and I will not break my promise." The leader of the physics group was so moved that he wanted to stand up and dance. Xue Yiwei lowered her head, her eyes extremely cold. Ye Wanlan wants to win the knockout round? It depends on whether she allows it or not! Today, my cat jumped onto my keyboard with a "swish", and then held the delete key with his paws... Go crazy! Thank you for your votes, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 281 The final showdown! 【1 update】 Chapter 281 The final showdown! 1 update The rules of the physics competition knockout match are very simple. The two teams used rock-scissors to select one team to draw the questions, and there were a total of four questions. Four people form a team, and everyone plays an indispensable position in the problem-solving process. If Lin Qin did not play in today''s knockout stage, then Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School can only have the only substitute player on the field, and the loss is very large. Xue Yiwei already had plans in her mind. As long as she makes a little mistake in her session, the score of the entire team will be lowered. "Your opponents tomorrow are not simple." The leader of the physics group said again, "It should be said that every team that enters the finals is not simple. They are all the best high school students in major cities." And Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, before Ye Wanlan came, she couldn''t even get a team of four. Even though Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School really made a first round tour this time, the leader of the physics team felt that it was a great progress. But everyone is competitive. Who doesnt want to be the first? "Okay, I''m here to mobilize you before the game, don''t be too stressed." The leader of the physics team clapped his hands, "Get a good rest tonight and have a good form tomorrow to play." After the meeting, Lin Qin and Lin Wenli found Ye Wanlan. Three people sat in public areas. "Cousin." Lin Qin looked solemn, "I guess the Lin family didn''t get Du Youqin, so they would definitely not give up. We should not leave alone these days." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "The people from the Lin family have been chasing each other again. In a short period of time, they dare not take action." "I''ve chased you again?" Lin Qin was shocked, "When?" "When you are playing." Ye Wanlan''s voice was lazy, "Don''t worry, it''s all solved." Lin Qin and Lin Wenli looked at each other. After a moment of silence, Lin Wenli asked his own question: "You beat them up?" This is the solution he could think of for his cousin. If the problem cannot be solved, then the person who creates the problem will be solved. But I have to say that this is indeed the easiest way. "Absolutely." Ye Wanlan turned his head slightly, "After I beat them up, I was detained by the 723rd Bureau, but I just took his life to the one who bullied Qinqin." !! Lin Wenli''s expression changed, and Lin Qin''s face suddenly turned pale. After all, in their cognition, there has not been any battle involving the word "life". But when Lin Qin was arrested in the Lin family once, she realized that the Lin family never took human lives seriously. She was ready to die at that time. "Xiang, Lin, Huo, Su and Rong families, the five major families in Yunjing must be **** when they fight." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "In other words, they follow the old world. Whoever has a hard fist and listen to whom, then, when we are against them, of course, we must also use their rules, otherwise wouldn''t we be at a disadvantage?" After hearing this, Lin Wenli stood up silently to go to the balcony. Ye Wanlan looked up: "What''s wrong? I''m afraid?" "No." Lin Wenli pressed his forehead and said, "I decided to hurry up and exercise, otherwise I will come to Yunjing in the future... I will become your flaw, what should I do?" He is a boy and has no way to practice the Heavenly Music Method, so he can only learn other martial arts secrets. At this moment, Lin Wenli realized that in the top circle, he must have strong strength. Lin Qin''s cell phone ring suddenly rang, and she took out her cell phone and took a look: "Cousin, cousin, it''s grandma''s phone." "Come on." Ye Wanlan said, "We are all here." Lin Qin nodded and answered the video call from Lin Weilan. The family talked for a while and Lin Weilan still saw from Lin Qin''s expression that she was in trouble. Lin Weilan frowned: "Have the Lin family come to the door?" Lin Qin was stunned for a moment: "Grandma?" "Blame me." Lin Weilan shook her head, "I shouldn''t have let you take Du Youqin out." "Grandma, you don''t need to blame yourself." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The four words "being guilty of possessing a treasure" are indeed an eternal truth. But is it wrong that a person with treasures and talents?" Lin Weilan couldn''t help but be stunned. "The ones who are wrong will always be those jealous and framers." Ye Wanlan continued, "So in such a situation, there is nothing else but to enhance one''s own abilities." "Grandma, no matter whether I take Du Youqin or not, my family will take action against us sooner or later." Lin Qin also said, "When I go back, I will definitely seize the time to practice." Lin Weilan was silent for a moment: "Okay, I will support you no matter what you do. When Qinqin comes back, I will pick out two hours every day to learn the music method of heaven with me. The guqin class can be stopped." Lin Qin was a little surprised: "Thank you grandma." "Grandma, I''m going to practice martial arts too." Lin Wenli nodded to Lin Weilan, "You don''t need to worry at all." Lin Weilan smiled: "Okay, you go too." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan taught Lin Wenli a few more tricks to help him continue to consolidate his foundation. "Your cousin is also good-natured." Xie Linyuan didn''t know when it appeared. He hugged his arms, "Have you ever considered teaching him the Nine Swords of Heaven?" Xie Linyuan also raised his eyebrows: "You can consider it." You can''t let the Sword Saint break the Sect here. ** The next day, in the morning. The match of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is the first game today, from 9:00 to 10:00. Within an hour, both parties must solve four questions and then the professional judges will review it. Which team has a higher score, which team will win and enter the next round. As the captain, Ye Wanlan is responsible for rock-scissors with the opponent''s captain. Games like Rock-Scissors have luck. But in four games, Ye Wanlan won all the rock-paper-scissors, which also means that the Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School team can take the initiative to draw four questions. "Wanlan, I even suspect that you have the ability to read your mind and know what the other party will do." He Jiaojiao lowered his voice, "It''s so amazing." "It''s not a mind reading technique." Ye Wanlan said, "But observing the other party''s micro-expression, sometimes you can know what the other party is thinking." Xue Yiwei heard this and sneered, without interrupting, but started to do the questions on the whiteboard in front of her. Each team has whiteboards on all sides, and these whiteboards on all sides are facing away from the audience and the rostrum. They will only turn around after the countdown is over. Time passes by minute by minute. After He Jiaojiao finally solved the question he assigned, she wiped her sweat. She looked at the others, but found that Xue Yiwei only wrote half of it on the whiteboard. Xue Yiwei seemed to care about her calmness. "Yiwei, why haven''t you finished it yet?" He Jiaojiao was a little anxious, "Three minutes left, the time is coming!" Among the foursomes, her physical level is the weakest. In several exams since entering the senior year, Xue Yiwei''s single-school physics scores have surpassed Su Xubai. How could Xue Yiwei not complete the links she can complete? Xue Yiwei glanced at her: "I can''t do it, do you want me to do it?" "You''re talking nonsense!" He Jiaojiao said angrily, "You will definitely do it, you did it on purpose!" Ye Wanlan put down his pen and walked over. "What should I do? Wanlan, there is not enough time!" He Jiaojiao was extremely anxious, "We will lose!" The other partys strength is not bad. It is one of the three best schools in Hong Kong City. For them, questions of this level are not difficult to answer. At this time, what is tested is the cooperation and care of each team. Because on the field, a half point can determine the outcome. Seeing that the team of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School seemed to have a dispute, the audience in the audience also began to whisper. "I have never heard of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School before. I don''t know where the pheasant school came out. In the first round, it actually matched the Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School. I guess I will go back in the first round." "The difficulty of these four questions is only mid-to-highest, and they can still make trouble. No wonder Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has never entered the finals before." "Everyone has a weak point, and my weak point happens to be the special theory of relativity." Xue Yiwei looked at the angry He Jiaojiao very calmly, "In the previous few exams, I did not get any questions about the special theory of relativity." Su Xubai took the front half and stood in front of Xue Yiwei: "Yiwei is indeed not good at doing questions related to special relativity. When the captain assigns questions, he should not be assigned like this." "Then why didn''t you mention it at the beginning?" He Jiaojiao was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet, but in front of everyone, he didn''t dare to make too many moves. He could only glar, "Let''s take a step back, when you can''t solve it, why don''t you ask other team members for help?" "It was when I reached the last few steps that I realized that I had encountered difficulties." Xue Yiwei said lightly, "At that time, you have solved the most critical problems. I asked you for help. What if you can''t do one or two questions?" "you-" Xue Yiwei looked like she couldn''t get into the air, and her five words "I can''t solve it" were written on her face. He Jiaojiao was furious, but he was helpless. Now let her read the questions and answer them, there is no time! He Jiaojiao concluded that Xue Yiwei must have done it on purpose. This is a knockout round, and if you lose, you will have no chance! "Okay, there are only a few steps left, and you will deduct three points at most." Su Xubai said, "The opponent is not as strong as you think, and the opponent may make bigger mistakes." Xue Yiwei stood behind Su Xubai, and she lowered her head slightly, but the smile in her eyes was about to overflow. She can delay for one second, and until the end, she will definitely lose this knockout match today. As the captain, Ye Wanlan must take full responsibility. Ye Wanlan raised his eyes: "Get out of the way." Xue Yiwei didn''t want to let go, but she had to listen to the captain and could only let go unwillingly. Ye Wanlan picked up the pen and walked to Xue Yiwei''s whiteboard. Time has reached now, only thirty seconds left! Good morning~~ Its time to witness Sister Lans speed! Chapter 282 High-profile shocked the audience [2 updates] Chapter 282 High-profile shocked the audience [2 updates] In thirty seconds, how can I finish all the questions that have only been solved halfway? Many of the questions in the physics competition question bank were modeled after this years admission exam questions from Shenzhou University. Just a question takes up a page. Xue Yiwei delayed time until now, and even if Ye Wanlan had the ability to do it, she would not be able to reverse the ending. She retreated aside and watched Ye Wanlan write on the whiteboard coldly, while also began to silently recite the countdown in her heart. However, what surprised Xue Yiwei was that Ye Wanlan only wrote two formulas and put down his pen. Ten seconds later "Dingling!" The ringtone at the end of the competition rang, and the judges asked both parties to stop answering questions at the same time. The leader of the physics team was able to see through the big screen that the four-person team of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School seemed to be in dispute, but the four-sided whiteboards that answered the questions have not yet turned around. He also knew what the specific situation was, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He also read the four questions at the beginning. It is not a very difficult question for Ye Wanlan and others, and it should be answered smoothly. The four-sided answering whiteboard of Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School first turned over, and the handwriting on the whiteboard was neatly written and the whole page was written in a dense manner. After reading it quickly, the leader of the physics team was already half cold. Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School is worthy of being one of the three prestigious schools in Gangcheng, and its student quality and teaching team are very strong. Sure enough, in this knockout match, Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School won full marks. The leader of the physics group sighed. This is bad. "Please turn the whiteboards over from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." After reading the whiteboard of the question answering, the judge nodded and gave three full marks respectively. Until the last question - this question Xue Yiwei is responsible for. When they saw the fourth question, the judges couldn''t help but frown and failed to give a score as soon as possible. Xue Yiwei sneered in her heart. Even if Ye Wanlan can get the answer in one step, if the steps are not written in full, points will be deducted. What''s more, Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School has already achieved a good score of full scores. Even if they can get full scores, they will only be a draw at most. The judges need to give a additional question to continue to decide the outcome. At this moment, the audience can also see the handwriting left by the black marker on the whiteboard through the large screen. "Why did you write so few steps in the fourth question of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School?" "Forget it if you write less, but the answer is actually correct?" "The captain looks very capable. After the team members make mistakes, they can still solve the problem in the face of danger. Unfortunately, there are fewer steps to divide the problem..." Almost everyone believes that Jiangcheng Qiong was sure to lose in this first knockout match. But to everyone''s surprise, after the judges gave a good score of 100 points to the first three questions, they did not immediately give the fourth question score. On the contrary, after seeing the problem-solving steps, I began to discuss it whisperedly. "Please wait for the students of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." At this time, the chief judge turned the microphone to himself and spoke gently, "We need to connect with a professor from the Global Center to confirm whether you can score in this question." As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked. Although the judges in the knockout round are not as high as those in the final finals in terms of professional titles, they are also teachers in the physics department of Yunjing University, and their professionalism cannot be questioned. How can I still need to connect to the professors of the Global Center for an intermediate and advanced difficulty? "No..." The leader of the physics team murmured, "Is this girl who made up another solution that shocked the world and was so shocking that ghosts and gods?!" After all, Ye Wanlan did this in the previous few exams. In the auditorium "Young master, I think the person named Xue did it on purpose!" Binghe gritted his teeth, "It''s so bad. His strength is not as strong as Miss Ye, and he actually made this decision at the critical moment of teamwork." Yan Tingfeng''s slender fingers gently tapped his legs, and said in a faint voice: "Xiao Wan is very powerful, she will solve it." At the age of three, he embarked on the road of revenge. He has been in the world for twenty years and has made a truth with the knife in his hand. In the face of absolute strength, all tricks are useless. As long as they are strong enough, they can break the deadlock. No matter what small moves Xue Yiwei makes, she cannot cause any losses to Ye Wanlan. The judges are still connecting with professors from the Global Center, and there is silence on and off the stage. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "I always feel that someone seems to have appeared around her these two days." He could feel it, but he couldn''t see it. Binghe was startled: "But young master, we are following Miss Ye almost day and night, and we haven''t seen a new person appear by her?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped and changed the topic, "How has Bureau 723 handled the matter?" "They have been detained. When the Lin family finds out, they ask for release." Binghe said, "Their kidnapping of Miss Lin Qin alone is enough to impose a sentence." Yan Tingfeng underestimated: "Whatever the rules are, do what you do." Even the Lin family must guard it. "I understand." Binghe nodded, "But the brothers from Bureau 723 said that the Lin family confirmed the Human Knows the Music Method of Music that took action and kept asking." "No matter." Yan Tingfeng''s gaze returned to the competition stage, "Let them check it out by themselves." In full view of everyone, the connection finally ended. After the chief judge put down the phone, his eyes looked at Ye Wanlan even more kind, with surprise and relief. This made Xue Yiwei realize something was wrong, and her bad premonition became more and more intense. "Ye Wanlan, right?" the chief judge nodded slightly, "First of all, we congratulate you here for finding a new solution to this question." !! The leader of the physics group jumped up directly. He just knows! "Because we were not sure whether your solution was correct or whether it was missing, we asked my teacher." The chief judge said, "Although I only added two steps in the end, these two steps have made the solution to this question the most simplified step." "After the discussion of the judges, you also scored the full mark on this question." Another judge said, "But because the problem-solving method is novel and there are few steps, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School won this round of competition." "Okay!" The leader of the physics team couldn''t help but shout, "Good, let''s go!" Ninety percent of people did not expect that four students from Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School were also shocked on the spot. "Thank you all the teachers." Ye Wanlan was very polite. The chief judge nodded with a smile: "Looking forward to your subsequent wonderful performance." The competition ended with applause. Xue Yiwei had a stiff face, not knowing how she got off the stage. Her nails almost pinched into her palms and her teeth were clenched. how so? Not only did she fail to prevent the team from winning, but she made Ye Wanlan show the limelight? At this moment, Xue Yiwei''s expression was hard to see, as if she had swallowed a hundred flies alive. "Yiwei, what''s going on today?" Xue''s mother was also sitting in the audience. After seeing her coming down, she immediately stepped forward, "Each of the four people asked one question, why are you the only one who didn''t complete your question?" Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lip: "I-" "I don''t want to listen to the explanation. The explanation is just making excuses." Xue''s mother interrupted her, "The family has hired you many famous teachers in the past few months. How did you repay me?" Xue Yiwei''s tears rolled in her eyes. "Okay, you are my daughter. How can I not know your little thoughts?" Xue''s mother said lightly, "You want to target Ye Wanlan, right?" Xue Yiwei was a little surprised. "The mind is correct, but the method is wrong." Xue''s mother shook her head, "You shouldn''t use such a method in such an open and honest public place. Do you understand?" "I understand, mom." Xue Yiwei sobbed, "I just don''t accept it!" "I know you are not convinced, but you have to endure it." Xue''s mother said, "Waiting for a good opportunity will be there." Here, Ye Wanlan was surrounded by relatives and friends. "Alan, it''s so amazing that he can turn defeat into victory!" "Cousin, when I watched it offstage just now, I was almost nervous." "My heart is about to explode, we have to turn the tide, it''s amazing." The leader of the physics team waved his hand, "I''ll go for a big meal later, I''ll treat you!" "Sister, have you expected it long ago?" Lin Wenli asked in a low voice. "It''s not that I expected it, but I told you that I like to keep more hands on everything I do." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "What''s more, it doesn''t take much energy to do the test." As early as when she got the four questions, she remembered all the questions and started calculating in her mind. If Xue Yiwei had not made small moves, she would not have taken action. "Teacher Ren, Xue Yiwei did it on purpose!" He Jiaojiao did not hold back her anger. "When she assigned the questions, she didn''t say anything, and she still didn''t say anything if she couldn''t do it in the middle, and she said in the end that she didn''t know how to do it." The leader of the physics team looked at Xue Yiwei and his expression became cold: "What the **** is going on?" "Teacher Ren, I just don''t want to cause trouble to the team." Xue Yiwei had calmed down, "I thought I could do it, but I didn''t expect..." He Jiaojiao was very angry: "You are lying!" "Teacher Ren, I still have something to do, so I won''t go to the evening dinner." Xue Yiwei said again, "My mother is here to pick me up, I want to go home." This is moving out of the Xue family. The leader of the physics team frowned and still didn''t speak. Xue Yiwei turned around and sneered. She raised her foot and wanted to leave, but her shoulder was locked. "Did I let you go?" Sister Lan, people are ruthless and ruthless See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 283 Exit Xue Yiwei! The body of the elder br Chapter 283 Exit Xue Yiwei! Senior Brothers Body [1 update] The sound was very light, as if there was a layer of broken snow falling on the lake in winter. Xue Yiwei only felt a numbness coming from her shoulders, and then her entire arm could not move. She was forced to stand there and turned around in anger: "Can I leave? Do you still need your consent?" Ye Wanlan thought that he was appointed as the captain of this competition group by the president of the physics group, so he could issue orders to her at will? "Wanlan..." He Jiaojiao stretched out his hand and nervously pulled Ye Wanlan''s corner of his clothes. She was also full of resentment towards Xue Yiwei, but she also knew that Xue Yiwei was the daughter of the Xue family in Yunjing. In Yunjing, although the Xue family is far less than the five major families of Xiang, Huo, Su, Lin and Rong, they are also wealthy families, and they are not something ordinary people like them can touch them. Xue Yiwei also saw He Jiaojiao''s fearful look, and her expression added a little contempt: "Ye Wanlan, what do you want to do?" Before attacking her, dont you consider her background? "Since there are flaws in a simple sector like special relativity, you don''t have to participate in the day after tomorrow." After Ye Wanlan said this with a calm expression, he let go of the hand holding Xue Yiwei''s shoulder, "You can leave." Xue Yiwei never expected Ye Wanlan would expel her from the group in front of everyone. The huge humiliation made her face red, and she didn''t leave: "Why don''t you let me participate in the competition? You don''t have this right!" "As the captain, I need to consider the interests of the team members and the school." Ye Wanlan was still calm, "If you don''t have the strength, the team doesn''t need you, have any questions?" Xue Yiwei''s surging emotions received no feedback at all. She gritted her teeth and looked at the leader of the physics team, her voice trembling: "Teacher Ren, is this what you mean?" The leader of the physics team did not mean to stand up for her: "Student Ye is the team leader, and the lineup on the court is naturally decided by the team leader." "Xubai?" Xue Yiwei took a deep breath and controlled her temper, "You know my situation." Su Xubai frowned slightly, but spoke for Xue Yiwei: "The substitute team members are far less powerful than Yiwei. If we let the substitute team members play, the possibility of us winning the final is even lower." Each team has a substitute, but the strength of the substitute is certainly not as good as the regular selection of the team members, not to mention that compared with the prestigious schools in other cities, the quality of students at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is already weaker. "It''s the same with her or not." Ye Wanlan turned around and said, "Teacher Ren, let''s go for a meal." Xue Yiwei finally broke out completely: "Ye Wanlan!" She can withdraw from the competition by herself or use up all the small movements in the competition, but she cannot be expelled from the group by Ye Wanlan. Where can she put her pride, her self-esteem, her face...? Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear and left side by side with He Jiaojiao. "Yiwei, you are today..." Su Xubai was silent for a moment, and could only reach out and pat her shoulder gently, "If I can enter the final, I will find a way to get you back." Xue Yiwei pursed her lower lips: "Xubai, thank you." Since Ye Wanlan wants to force her to this end, dont blame her for being rude! On the other side of the field, the team from Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School also got off the stage. Unlike Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, the four people in the Gangcheng No. 1 Middle School are not very good-looking. They never expected that they would lose to a famous school in Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School in the first round of knockout round. "Okay, don''t cry and cheer up. It''s not your fault." The teacher led the team to comfort them, "You are already very awesome, and all four questions are full." "But the other party..." A boy was dejected, "They came up with a simpler and more novel solution. Although they were all full marks, we lost." The team leader said, "No one expected this kind of thing, and the judges didn''t know about it. They still need to ask for help from foreign players on the spot." In this game, they can only accept the defeat. Suddenly, another boy in the team spoke: "It was the first time that the girl participated in a physics competition, but it made me feel a little familiar." "Familiar?" The girl next to her thoughts and suddenly realized, "A while ago, wasn''t the program "Collection of China" very popular online? Ye Wanlan is the amateur guest invited by the program team, right?" "It seems that it''s really her. The official Weibo of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has claimed it." "No way, then shouldn''t she be filming a show?" Several students looked at each other. "It''s not because of the show." The boy spoke again, "It''s because of one person." The leader and the other three students focused their eyes on him, with questions and curiosity. The girl asked the question first: "Student Kang, who is it?" The boy shook his head slightly, without saying anything, but his eyes were filled with deep thought. He wants to go home and check it carefully. ** The leader of the physics team made a very generous move and ordered a ten-person private room in Hengguang City''s most luxurious restaurant. "I sat in the audience for an hour today, and my mood was as up and down as a roller coaster. I was up and down, and then turned upside down." The leader of the physics team said, breathing a sigh of relief, "It was not until the judges finally said they wanted to connect with the professors of the Global Center that I completely let go of my heart." He Jiaojiao also said: "Me too. I was so anxious at that time. I was sweating. If Wanlan hadn''t helped me, I might have fallen." "Thanks to our turn, we really turned the tide!" The leader of the physics team was very happy. "After the full score of Hong Kong City No. 1 Middle School came out, I thought we would lose, but I didn''t expect it!" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect it, it was a blessing in disguise." Su Xubai''s gaze at Ye Wanlan was much more complicated at this moment. At first, he was as angry as Xue Yiwei after learning that the leader of the physics group gave Ye Wanlan the quota for the summer training camp of the physics competition. He heard Sheng Song spread the story of Ye Wanlan as a substitute in the class, and he had no good sense of her. But at this moment, he had to admit that few of Ye Wanlan''s physical accomplishments could match his peers. "The day after tomorrow, the second round of knockouts is here, and the opponent has not come out yet." The leader of the physics group was happy, "But with Ye here, everything is not a problem!" He Jiaojiao nodded in agreement. Without Xue Yiwei, their game will be even smoother. After dinner, Ye Wanlan bid farewell to the leader of the physics team and He Jiaojiao and left the private room. Xie Linyuan hugged his arms and was waiting under a big tree outside the hotel. He was quietly watching the sunshine rolling on the clouds, white birds circling up, tall buildings lined up, everything was showing how strong the capital of China is now. Compared with Fengyuan, the ancient thousand-year-old capital, Yunjing is an absolutely international metropolis. Seeing Ye Wanlan come out, Xie Linyuan turned his head: "The junior sister is worthy of being the chief clerk. She learns so quickly. I can''t understand today''s competition at all." He really couldn''t understand why some numbers and letters could write so many lines. "I didn''t learn quickly." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, "It''s just that he was attentive, plus the time was too much." If you have been studying physics for hundreds of years, then the knowledge you have will be far more than that of others. "Genius requires hard work, but hard work alone is not enough." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "Little junior sister, don''t be humble." Ye Wanlan did not answer, but asked, "Have you considered the matter of taking disciples?" "After considering it, let''s forget it." Xie Linyuan shrugged: "I don''t even have a body. How can I accept disciples in my current state? But I really don''t want me to cut off my sword saint." "Body..." Ye Wanlan''s pupils suddenly narrowed and he suddenly said, "Senior Brother, do you think the Varianjing family can forge a body?" The Walianjing family is a forging family in Beilu. It is known as "the world is the furnace, and all things can be forged." In this world, there is nothing that the Varianjing family cannot forge. In the past, in order to make friends with her, the Queen of Beilu made a special trip to ask the Varianjing family to forge a sword for her. Its a pity that she hasnt met the Queen of Beilu again and is no longer alive. So, why cant the human body be considered an alternative weapon? "What?" Xie Linyuan was obviously surprised, "Little Junior Sister, are you trying to..." "I''m just thinking about it now, but I think about it, so I must do it." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "When the time comes, I''ll go to Beilu for a trip." I can''t let her senior brother stay in modern times in such a strange way. If she can succeed, she will know how to prepare when others come back in the future. ** After returning to my residence, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Wanlan was about to return to his room, sort out a few prescriptions, and went to the market to buy medicine, but someone stopped him. The leader is considered an acquaintance Xue Yiwei''s mother. "Miss Ye, Yiwei did something wrong today." Xue''s mother said, "I am her mother, and I apologize to you on behalf of her." As she said that, she waved to the butler beside her. The housekeeper understood and handed a check forward. "This is eight million." Xue''s mother smiled, "I don''t want to see Yiwei end up." Eight million, Ye Wanlan would never see such a large sum of money in his life. Good morning~~ Thank you for your support! Chapter 284 Slap in the face! The Lord of Taiyi Palace, Lin family invites you [2 updates] Chapter 284 Slap in the face! The Lord of Taiyi Palace, Lins family is invited to [2 updates] For a wealthy housewife like Xues mother, something that cannot be solved without money. She is also used to using checks to solve problems. Many people will always take a step back after getting a sum of money. For a little temptation to deal with a girl like Ye Wanlan who is not well-versed in the world, a little temptation is enough to pull her into the abyss. Xues mother is very confident. Even in the end, Ye Wanlan was able to lead the team of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the championship in this physics competition, the prize was only five million, and the four people in the group had to be evenly divided. Why not just take the money and accept it now? As Xues mothers instructions, Mrs. Xue said, Miss Ye, our lady is much stronger than the substitutes. When you make a decision, its best not to act voluntarily or become hot-headed, it will be ugly. Ye Wanlan looked calm. Before he could speak, Xie Linyuan''s violent temper could no longer be suppressed. Although he didn''t understand the physical formula, he also watched the whole game and knew who caused the right and wrong first. He even threatened the victim? Xie Linyuan had no certain concept of the money system three hundred years later. He asked: "Eight million, how much is it?" Ye Wanlan sent a message to the secret: "It is probably equivalent to ten thousand taels of silver from our era." "Ten thousand taels of silver?" Xie Linyuan pondered for a moment, "Is this a big number for you?" Princess Yongning is favored by the Xiang royal family. Just the gadget collected by the King of Yan for her, each of which is not lower than this number. "No." Ye Wanlan''s eyes finally fell on Xue''s mother, "but some people think so." Xues mothers expression was a bit ugly. For some reason, she always felt that Ye Wanlan and someone mocked her, but she didn''t hear anything. Butler Xue''s expression also faded: "Miss Ye?" "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xue." Ye Wanlan turned around, "This is the vision of your Xue family." No wonder the Xue family has never been able to enter the first echelon of the wealthy families under the five major families in Yunjing. They have short-sighted eyes and frogs in the well will never be able to accomplish a big deal. Xues mothers properly maintained face was slightly distorted: What do you mean? "It means-" Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "There is only one face, so save some loss, I don''t have time to help you pick it up." How could Xues mother not hear this saying that she was scolding her shameless, and her face turned pale: Ye Wanlan, you The girl had already entered the elevator and didn''t even stop. Butler Xue didn''t expect Ye Wanlan to be so ineffective, and even planned to fight the Xue family: "Madam, this..." "Go back first." Xue''s mother calmed down her heartbeat, "If you don''t eat toast, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Although Xue Yiwei has something wrong, but she is the daughter of the Xue family, so the Xue family can provide her with the support. Ye Wanlan, what''s there? Xue''s mother left the hotel with a cold face and took the butler. Here, Ye Wanlan returned to the room, took out the prepared paper, and wrote down three prescriptions. "Yes, I almost forgot that you were still studying in Taiyi Palace for a while." Xie Linyuan thought, "It''s just because you couldn''t condense your internal strength at that time, you could only prescribe medicine, but you couldn''t use Taiyi acupuncture." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But now, I can use all these." "Little junior sister, when I mention Taiyi Palace, I remembered a very important thing and I need to tell you." Xie Linyuan''s expression slightly solemn, "I am 70% sure that the Lord Yun Qing Palace did not die in the war." Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed. The Lord of Taiyi Palace, the water and clouds are light. When she met Shui Yunqing, Shui Yunqing had not yet succeeded the palace lord. If anyone can truly sacrifice himself for the whole family, it must be the light of water and clouds. The wonderful hands bring back the spring and help the world. Shui Yunqing saved countless people, and even cut off his own flesh to use it as medicine. However, Shui Yunqing could not cure her illness, and she had read ancient books many times until the early morning. According to historical records, not long after the destruction of the Shen Ce Army, Taiyi Palace was also destroyed. The reason why Taiyi Palace was destroyed was different from other sects. It was the first sect in the enemy to take the initiative to destroy the family. Because on the battlefield, the importance of doctors is too high. Especially for Taiyi doctors, the core children and elders of Taiyi Palace have the ability to live and die, flesh and bones. If they are not destroyed as soon as possible, the enemy''s attack on Shenzhou will be even more hindered. Doctor Taiyi is resurrected and fights with heaven. These twelve-word judgments are enough to show the strength of Taiyi doctors. Now Xie Linyuan said, Shui Yunqing is not dead? "Along the way, I found countless bodies of Taiyi doctors, but I didn''t find the Lord Yun Qing." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "I guess that Lord Yun Qing was unable to save Brother Huo because he was one step late." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Senior Brother, continue talking." "As Brother Huo dies, the enemy cannot compete. With the character of the Palace Master Yun Qing, he will definitely leave enough backup." Xie Linyuan continued, "But where she went, I don''t know. If she had not died in the war, what was the reason?" Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and suddenly said two words: "Gu people." "Gu people?" "When I was studying in Taiyi Palace, I heard the Supreme Elder talk about this thing." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "This is a taboo, and it is also called ''evil art'' by the world. It''s just something that happened a long time ago. Senior brother, you have never heard of it, it is normal." The Gu people use drugs to refine living people, and their methods are extremely cruel. But once you succeed, the Gu people will be immortal, but they will lose their minds. Many years ago, a core disciple appeared in Taiyi Palace, refining dozens of Gu people, and was wanted by the entire world. In the end, it was the eight masters who jointly pursued and finally killed this person. Since then, Taiyi Palace has burned down all books on the method of refining Gu people and strictly prohibited his disciples from practicing such evil techniques. Over time, the world has forgotten the existence of the Gu people. Xie Linyuan was surprised: "Little Junior Sister, what do you mean is that the Lord Yun Qing turned himself into a Gu man?" "From my understanding of her, it''s not impossible." Ye Wanlan murmured, "Senior brother, you said she is not dead, I still hope she is a normal person." If you want to know what happened to Shui Yunqing, she must find the corresponding antique. Like Hejia''s green cloud pendant, and also like Lin Fanyin''s jade phoenix hairpin. What is the antique corresponding to the water cloud light? In Ye Wanlan''s mind, he quickly recalled what Shui Yunqing often carried on weekdays. "I''ll go find it." Xie Linyuan said, "If the situation of the Palace Master Yun Qing is the same as mine, it will be fine, but if she really becomes a Gu person..." Even the power of heaven cannot be reversed. Ye Wanlan wrote down the names of some of the jewelry he thought of and handed them over to Xie Linyuan: "Senior Brother, I''m in trouble." "Why do you and me need to thank you?" Xie Linyuan glanced and remembered these names, "What''s more, we are all for China." Even though he died, he still did not regret it. ** At night, Yunjing Lins family. Lin Shiyuan was practicing the piano. She did extract a **** method from the traces of the young man''s corpse, but because it was indeed very fragmented, it was still impossible to adjust it. At this time, Butler Lin appeared behind the screen and said respectfully: "Miss, Miss Ningxiang is here." "Please." Lin Shiyuan stopped playing the piano and raised her head. Su Ningxiang was obviously a regular visitor to the Lin family. She naturally walked around the screen and sat down opposite Lin Shiyuan. She asked: "How is it? Have you thought about how to bring Du Youqin back?" Lin Shiyuan did not answer, but instead raised a question: "You Su family, are you participating in the physics competition this time?" "Oh?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows and said carelessly, "Only my son, I''m not saying physics is not important, I''m saying that in my Su family, people who don''t have the talent for learning Taiyi acupuncture are not important." Lin Shiyuan said lightly: "That''s the outer children, but when I checked the Lin family, I paid more attention." "You need to care so much about the children of the family?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows, "They have lived in other cities since childhood. Even if they have good food, clothing, housing and transportation, how can they compare with us in terms of resources?" The reason why she did not kill Su Xueqing was because Su Xueqing was expelled from Yunjing and could not come back for the rest of her life without permission. If Su Xueqing is found in Yunjing, then the Su family''s secret guards will be dispatched immediately and execute him according to the family rules. Under such circumstances, Su Xueqing still dares? "I''m concerned, of course it''s because the other party made me realize the danger." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "So I have to see her in order to get a good solution?" "Oh?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows higher, "It''s the man of the other surname you mentioned... what''s the name Ye Wanlan?" "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan refused to comment, "My people will bring her here later." ** At 7:30 pm, Ye Wanlan, Lin Wenli and Lin Qin came back from outside. When she saw a group of people waiting at the hotel door, she narrowed her eyes slightly and signaled Lin Wenli and Lin Qin to stand behind her. After seeing her, the guards in charge quickly stepped forward. He clasped his fists, but his tone couldn''t hear any respect: "Miss Ye Wanlan Ye, I have a welcome." "I?" Ye Wanlan didn''t look surprised, "What if I don''t go?" The guard smiled and condescendingly: "There is no right to choose Miss Ye." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 285 Shock! Sister Lan is better at her skills! 【1 update】 Chapter 285 Shock! Sister Lan is better at her skills! 1 update The entire Chinatown belongs to the Lin family. Because classical instruments are the easiest skill than learning medicine, guns, or stargazing and divination. Although the Lin family also implements the four words "The Stage of the Fierce", they are not as cruel as the Su family''s methods. The children who were expelled from Yunjing will not be killed on the spot when they return to Yunjing. On the contrary, the Lin family highly encourages the descendants of the family to return to their family through their own efforts. This rule has lasted for nearly a hundred years and has greatly enhanced the enthusiasm of the children of the branch family, constantly renewing talents for the Lin family. Let me ask, which branch family dares to refuse the invitation from the Lin family? Hearing this sentence, Lin Qin was furious: "You unreasonable robbers..." To grab Du Youqin, she sneaked into the hotel late at night to kidnap her. This time, there was no direct kidnapping, but what is the difference between this practice and kidnapping? Yunjing is indeed an international metropolis, and the Lin family is also among the five major families, but it is so unkind and unreasonable. The greater the expectations Lin Qin had for Yunjing in the past, she was so disappointed now. "Miss Lin Qin, be careful." The guard obviously knew Lin Qin''s face, and smiled slightly, with a little sarcastic look, "If your words are heard by the lady or my family, you will never step into my family again in your life." Lin Qin was so angry that she trembled all over: "You think I-" "Qinqin." Ye Wanlan pressed her shoulder and spoke lightly, "How do I usually say to you, don''t talk nonsense with things that don''t understand people." Lin Qin also knew that her strength was not enough to challenge the Lin family. She glanced at the guard coldly and stopped talking. But she was very nervous. She was directly caught in the dark room of the Lin family, and knew nothing about the structure of the Lin family, and she didn''t know the overall strength of the Lin family. If Ye Wanlan was forcibly taken away, the consequences would probably be unimaginable. The guard''s face changed, and he sneered: "Miss Ye is very clever." I just dont know if I can speak after I go to the Lin family. "Since you are here to invite me, you must be prepared to invite someone." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were unwind, "Kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times, burning incense and bathing, and waiting for a bed. None of them is missing. If you do it well, I will consider your requirements." The guard''s expression finally changed completely: "You are looking for death!" It is a great honor for our family to invite the children of the branch to come. Ye Wanlan dares to ask for it in reverse? "Then I won''t give it." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Of course, it''s not impossible if you want me to give it." After all, it was at the entrance of the hotel. In public, several passers-by had already stopped to watch, and the guards did not dare to take action, otherwise it would attract the attention of Bureau 723 again, which would be more than worth the loss. "Miss Ye, don''t regret it." The guard said coldly, "We''ll invite you this time, next time, but it won''t be a invitation!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes were silent: "I''m looking forward to it." Seeing that Ye Wanlan was not good at it, the guards had to leave. They didn''t look at Lin Wenli at all. The man has a low status in the Lin family, and it is even more useless if he cannot practice the Heavenly Music Method. Even Lin Shiyuan was just investigating Ye Wanlan and Lin Qin, and then checked Lin Wenli. The Lin family does not lack academic masters, but only geniuses who learn the music method of heaven. "Cousin!" Lin Qin gritted her teeth, "If we don''t leave Yunjing for a day, our family will definitely not give up." "Well, I know." Ye Wanlan gently patted Lin Qin''s hand holding her shoulder and comforted her, "But this is also an opportunity for us to understand our family." Lin Qin was a little confused: "Understand?" "In the future, we will definitely go back to our home. If you understand in advance, you will be much easier in the future." Ye Wanlan, "After returning to Jiangcheng, you will learn more advanced Tianmu Music with your grandma. With the foundation you have laid in the past ten years, you will definitely reach the fourth level in less than a year." The fourth level of Tianmu Method is enough for the children of our family to meet the standards of core children. Once Lin Qin becomes the core child, even Lin Shiyuan cannot deal with it at will. Just like Su Xueqing, as a talented child who was the focus of the Elders'' Group, Su Ningxiang wanted to expel her from the Su family and also had to frame her with a trick. "I know, cousin." Lin Qin nodded vigorously, "I will definitely work harder." "Okay, go back soon. You will have the second round of the game tomorrow." Ye Wanlan touched her head, "In the next round of knockout round, the opponents you face will be stronger, we will see you in the final." Lin Qin''s knees recovered well. If she applied plaster for a week, her bones would be completely grown. This prescription was also learned by Ye Wanlan when he was practicing in Taiyi Palace. Life and death, flesh and bones, Taiyi''s miracle doctor will always be the mainstay of China. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were slightly deeper, if Shui Yunqing was still there... With her ability, even if she does not turn herself into a Gu person, she can develop her body to the limit through powerful acupuncture to obtain a longer life span. After sending Lin Qin back to the room, Ye Wanlan went to the terrace and lazily lay on the railing to watch the scenery. The sun just sets at this moment, and the red and golden sunsets filled half of the sky, connecting with the lake water in the distance, just like a flame jumping in the water, extremely gorgeous. "Yunjing''s sky is good today." A smiling voice sounded from behind her, "It''s a pity that I didn''t live by the lake this time, otherwise the lake view would be more beautiful." Ye Wanlan turned around and faced Yan Tingfeng''s gaze. The man''s long silver-white hair seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light under the sunset, which looked very beautiful. Even Ye Wanlan couldn''t help it, so he stretched out his hand and pinched his soft hair. Even though the end of the hair did not bring any touch, Yan Tingfeng still felt as if something was gently knocking open his atrium. The tip of his heart seemed to be twitched by a feather, and the beating of his heart suddenly accelerated. After he woke up, he hated his white hair very much, so he always took medicine to cover it up. But Ye Wanlan said that his hair looks very good. Ye Wanlan withdrew his hand: "Young Master Yan, stretch out your hand." "Huh?" Yan Tingfeng thought she wanted to take his pulse again, so he reached out his hand obediently. "Zhang Kai." Ye Wanlan said again. Yan Tingfeng is still obedient. "I have recovered well these days." Ye Wanlan took out a candy from his pocket and put it in Yan Tingfeng''s hand. "I''m very obedient, and I''ll reward you with a candy." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, looking at the rainbow candy lying in his palm, and his lips were smiling softly: "Is there only one candy?" "It''s not just a candy, I bought a candy bowl for you." Ye Wanlan continued to see the scenery, "But although the sugar is sweet, you can''t eat too much, you need to be in moderation." Yan Tingfeng listened seriously. He nodded, peeled off the candy wrapper, and put the candy into his mouth. Very sweet, but not greasy. He likes it very much. "The Lin family is here again." Yan Tingfeng''s hand gently knocked on the railing. He paused and asked, "Do you need help?" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment: "No need for the time being." "The group of people who came last time, except for the one you put back, the rest have been taken into custody by Bureau 723." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "They are here again today, it seems that they don''t want to give up, Ice River." "Sir!" Binghe appeared silently, "The people from Bureau 723 have already checked into this hotel to protect Lin Qin and Lin Wenli. However, the Lin family is probably scared by Miss Ye''s methods and did not send anyone secretly." Lin Shiyuan had only a few confidants, and the other four major families dared not touch him, but this confidant was easily pinched to death by Ye Wanlan. This really made the Lin family afraid. But Binghe couldn''t understand why Ye Wanlan wanted to let that young man go back to the Lin family. "I let her confidant go back because I know that she is very cautious and wise and close to monsters." Ye Wanlan saw Binghe''s thoughts and smiled faintly, "Then, she will definitely leave that corpse, and use the scars on the corpse to study which set of Tianyin **** I used. You said, wouldn''t she do this?" !! Binghe and Tiema looked at each other and both looked at the shock in each other''s eyes. They thought Ye Wanlan kept the young man in one breath, but they just wanted to let him die in the Lin family, but they didn''t expect that there was such a reason. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled softly: "Xiao Wan is indeed very strong in speculating on people''s hearts." "Because it is the Tianyin **** that she has never seen before, she will inevitably spend her energy on research." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "But she doesn''t know that the scars I caused not only use the piano sound. After she finishes researching, she will find that she cannot play a complete song at all." Peoples energy is limited, including her. Lin Shiyuan focused on something that could not be accomplished. What would happen? This is what she wants to do. Binghe took a breath: "Miss Ye is so scary!" Iron Horse stepped on him. "You guys talk, I''ll go back first." Ye Wanlan nodded and left the terrace. At this moment, the sun had completely sunk. The last ray of light was swallowed by the darkness and had already returned to the night. The stars climbed up one after another, and the moon gradually emerged from behind the clouds. "Young Master, do you really ignore the Lin family?" Binghe hesitated for a moment, "They wanted to force Miss Ye away today, but they hadn''t eaten enough of the pain." "No." Yan Tingfeng was still looking at the candy paper in his hand and laughed softly, "I haven''t taken action for a long time, let''s just the Lin family." He likes to deal with people from the five major families in Yunjing the most, not because people from the five major families are easy to talk to, but because these five major families are still using the way of the world three hundred years ago. This is also the solution he is most familiar with. Since it is the world of the world, lets see who is the real supreme in this vast world of the world. Good morning~~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 286 Clean up the Lin family! 【2 updates】 Chapter 286: Clean up the Lin family! 2 updates China has been around for five thousand years, and the world has developed for so long. During the Shun Dynasty, martial arts rose, the development speed of the Yong Dynasty accelerated, and then reached its peak in the Ning Dynasty. But over the past year, there has been a martial arts supreme master who has completely relied on his own efforts to kill step by step. Before him, although the leader of the martial arts world was still elected at the martial arts world conference, he had some support from his father and the forces behind him. Looking at the entire history of the world, no one would object to the saying that the master of Shenxiao Tower is the strongest generation of martial arts leaders. Just no one in the world knows his true face, which is enough to prove his strength. Even King Hejia of Yan also had a very high opinion of him The number one person in the world. The five simple words show the terrifying skills of the master of Shenxiao Tower. "I have to teach them a lesson, otherwise they will stare at Miss Ye and her family every day, so that Miss Ye will not be able to prepare for the physics competition." Binghe looked serious, "Young Master, as Miss Ye''s most solid backing, you must help her clear up her worries so that she can move forward better!" Tiema glanced at the Glacier with a strange look. He always feels that Binghe seems to have read a lot of books recently and has grown a little too fast. Its not because its almost the end of the year and I want to grab his year-end bonus? Thinking of this, Tiema became much more alert in an instant. He will never give Binghe this opportunity! He wants to find the right time and sell Glacier! "Well, let''s go." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "I still have to hide this from Xiao Wan. I got sick a while ago and injured my body to find her. Although I am fine now, I may be angry if I know I''m taking action again." Hearing this sentence, Binghe and Tiema looked at each other and were a little hesitant. They want to hide it... Just with Miss Yes keenness, can it really be hidden? Binghe lamented in his heart. It seems that he can only order a wax for their young master in advance. ** Late at night, the Lin family was still brightly lit. Different classical instruments can be heard in each courtyard, including the guqin, sheng, flute, and pipa. Whether it is the core children, the direct descendants or the peripheral children, they are all trying to practice the Tianmu Music method in order to improve their status and obtain more resources. Several guards are patrolling the Lin family''s field to ensure that there will be no emergencies. However, an accident happened at this time. Swish! A leaf flew over from the air, and with a "bang", it directly shattered the weapons in the guard''s hand. This weapon is made of iron and has been tempered and tempered. Not to mention leaves, even the same iron weapon will definitely not be able to do this. Of course, this leaf not only shattered the weapons, but also slashed the guard holding the weapons to the ground. The force was too strong and the guard fainted. "who?!" The other guards became alert. As soon as they looked up, it was also at this moment that more leaves flew over and turned into sharp blades under the majestic internal force. Ordinary people will only think they are ghosts when they see this scene. But the Lin family''s guards knew that these leaves were blown out by internal force, and the thin leaves also had such lethality, which shows that the person behind them had strong internal strength. I''m afraid...even the Supreme Elder of the Lin family is far from enough! "Enemy attack-!" The chief guard roared, "There is an enemy attack!" Zheng! Zhengzheng The Lin family, who was still practicing, immediately used their musical instruments to pursue the enemy. For them, the enemy attack is actually a good opportunity to exercise. Unless, the enemy is stronger than they thought. The leaves fall in pieces, losing the support of internal strength. But a flute sounded and spread through huge internal force to the entire territory of the Lin family. The sound of the flute hedges with the sounds of various classical instruments, but it is still easy and unhurried. The Lin family sent all the guards, but no trace of outsiders was found. "Miss, no one!" Butler Lin looked hurried, "But five of our guards have temporarily lost their ability to move, but no one died. Look at this..." Five guards, but there are 250 people! The other party has not even appeared yet. What kind of terrifying existence is this? The three elders left behind in the Lin family also had a deep look in their eyes, not knowing what they were thinking. "This is a warning." Lin Shiyuan spoke slowly. warn? As soon as these words came out, the Lin family members were both shocked and angry. What was shocked was that I didnt know what the Lin family did, so why I received a warning. Whats angry is that in Yunjing, someone dares to warn the Lin family? Even the Xiang family, which deserves the head of the five major families, dare not warn the Lin family in this way. What''s more, the Lin family and the Xiang family have never had much disputes in terms of interests, and the two families are even in-laws. But besides the Xiang family, which force has such means? The elders'' group was also silent for a while Lin Shiyuan frowned slightly. Just now, she heard the sound of the flute, which was long and melodious, very pleasant. But it was the sound of this flute that broke through the sound of the Lin family''s piano, causing the guards to be beaten down without even their fundamental strength. This shows that the other party has a very good understanding of the sky music method. But she was 100% sure that the person who appeared today was definitely not the same as the person who seriously injured her confidant that day. There is actually another one... Lin Shiyuan exhaled slowly, and her calm heart finally felt a little anxious. The Great Elder asked, "Shiyuan, what did you see?" "Forget it." Lin Shiyuan closed her eyes, "Now is the critical moment. Don''t make trouble. Whether it''s bringing Du Youqin back or other things, just pause." The guard blurted out: "Miss, I can only be alone in Youqin-" Du Youqin was finally handed over by Lin Weilan to the younger generation and appeared in Yunjing. If you dont take it at this time, is there a better opportunity? "No need to say too much, I have decided." Lin Shiyuan stretched out his hand and stopped the guard''s next words, "I will go into seclusion during this period. Any major matters will be decided by my mother and the elders." After saying that, she left straight away. The elder sighed: "Okay, Shi Yuan is really tired these days. There are so many people in our Lin family, so we can''t put all the big things on her alone." Just because Lin Shiyuan is too outstanding, other children in her generation are far inferior to her. If there is really a second talent to share the burden with Lin Shiyuan, they wouldn''t have such a headache. ** After being warned, the Lin family has indeed settled down. The Yunjing has been calm these days. Without Xue Yiwei''s trouble, the team of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School won three rounds of knockout rounds in a row under Ye Wanlan. You only need to win another round to enter the finals. The team of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has also achieved great results and has entered the fourth round of knockout round. This round is between Yunjing No. 1 Middle School and Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is one of the two best high schools in Yunjing, and is ranked alongside Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School. The four seed players in this physics competition also accounted for two of the teams of these two schools. In terms of comprehensive strength, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is indeed stronger than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. The rules of the knockout round have not changed, there are still four questions, one for each person. But by the fourth round of the game, the difficulty of the question has increased several times. Lin Wenli and Lin Qin once spent the night to turn the devil training, and could still finish the question smoothly, but the other two team members had a poorer understanding and needed to interpret it. However, even so, Lin Wenli and Lin Qin couldn''t find time to help them complete the problem. Because by the time they finished their own questions, the time had already entered the countdown. And Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, there are still two questions that have not been answered. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Both team members were so anxious that they burst into tears, "Wen Li, Qinqin, we have really tried our best to drag you down." The question is too difficult, I am afraid that Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School will be stopped at the semi-finals. Lin Wenli shook her head and said in a gentle voice: "It''s okay, we are a team, you don''t need to apologize." The closer the final, the harder the question becomes. There will be individual competitions in the final finals, and there will be team competitions in the knockout stage. However, each team member has different abilities, and no matter how strong the contestant is, he cannot compete with one against four. Lin Wenli sighed. It seems that he can''t reach the agreement to meet Ye Wanlan in the finals. "Don''t panic." Lin Qin also said, "We are here to exercise. If we lose, we lose. It''s no big deal." "Dingling-" The ringtone rang and the game ended. The four-sided whiteboards of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School were turned to the audience at this moment, with very neat answers on it. But these four questions were done by two seed players in the team. Two people did four peoples questions, which shows that they are indeed very talented in physics. The judges also gave good results with full marks. Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School completed two questions less and finally got only 300 points. In this knockout match, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School won. Ye Wanlan was not surprised by this result. The overall strength of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School Group is indeed stronger than that of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. At this time, a boy said, "Lin Wenli, right? Remember, the person who defeated you is called Lu Shuyun." Lin Wenli turned her head. "You still have some skills, but your teammates... you can''t get such a simple question and still cry? It''s so embarrassing. Is your Jiangcheng''s educational resources and student quality so useless?" He looked at Lin Wenli and the other four with contempt, and the words "waste" and "trash" were clearly written. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~~ Chapter 287 Ye Wanlan: Sister helps you vent your anger [1 update] Chapter 287 Ye Wanlan: Sister helps you vent your anger [1 update] Lu Shuyun does have this arrogance. He is fourteen years old this year, has completed all the courses in high school by himself, and has entered the preparatory training camp of Yunjing University. He can go directly to Yunjing University without taking the college entrance examination. But what he wants to go to China University of Global Center. However, Shenzhou University has always been a gathering place for geniuses, and even Lu Shuyun must take the layers of examinations at Shenzhou University step by step. But his outstanding achievements are enough to make him look down on all his peers around him. Lu Shuyun didn''t take this physics competition seriously at all, but just came to participate with the intention of having fun. Until he noticed two people Lin Wenli and Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan became famous in the first knockout match. She is the first contestant to connect the judges to the Global Center since the physics competition changed the competition system. Its a pity that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School are not in the same district and cannot be encountered in the knockout round. Lu Shuyun really wants to compete with Ye Wanlan, but in the next knockout match, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School will face Yunjing Affiliated Middle School. It seems that this final, the two major high schools in Yunjing are competing for the championship again. Lin Wenli has a bad temper, but he is introverted and is mostly taciturn. But being low-key does not mean you have to be angry, but in such a public situation. "It seems that you get full marks every time in the unethical exam." Lin Wenli''s eyes were faint, "If you can''t figure out anything in the future, remember to look in the mirror more." Under the influence of Ye Wanlan, Lin Wenli also improved a lot in speaking skills. But when people with high IQ and high IQ conversations can understand each other''s meaning at the first time. Just as others were still thinking about the meaning of Lin Wenli''s words, Lu Shuyun understood Lin Wenli was scolding him in seconds He was young and could not hide all his emotions. He was furious in an instant: "What did you say?!" "I can''t even understand the words, why are you still standing on it?" Lin Qin also spoke lightly, "Is it embarrassing?" If you win the game, you can be proud, but if you wantonly belittle the failed party, you will have no quality. Lu Shuyun''s face turned red, and his lack of speech system prevented him from fighting back smoothly. He just sneered: "You can wait, not only this game, but also every game in the future, your school in Jiangcheng will never want to win the championship!" Some people who grew up in Yunjing have an innate sense of superiority and look down on people from other regions except Yunjing. Lu Shuyun is one of them. The sparks on the field collided very fiercely, and the security personnel had to go out to separate the members of the two teams. Although Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School did not win the knockout round, it also entered the semi-finals and received the attention of Yunjing University. "Sister, we lost." Lin Wenli pursed her lower lip and was still a little dejected. "I originally agreed to meet on the final court, but the result is still..." "If you lose, you lose. Winning and defeat are common in military affairs. Who can continue to win?" Ye Wanlan was slightly afraid and patted his shoulder, with a faint smile, "It''s just a game, don''t take it to heart." "That Lu Shuyun..." Lin Wenli shook his head and slowly let out a breath, "It''s too arrogant." "That''s right." Lin Qin was also very angry, "If you win, you will win. If you want to mock us after the game, thinking that you are invincible in the world?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was dull: "Invincible in the world? His self-confidence is indeed very high." Even the former master of Shenxiao Tower did not dare to absolutely guarantee these four words. "Okay, don''t be angry, then you''ll be angry, but your body will be yours." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Let''s go, sister invites you to a big meal." "Sister, you will fight against Yunjing Affiliated Middle School tomorrow." Lin Wenli was a little worried, "Their strength is not weaker than Yunjing No. 1 Middle School." Ye Wanlan said calmly: "When the years all of their team learn physics are added to me, maybe there is still this opportunity." Lin Wenli was stunned. His excellent memory reminded him of a few months ago. When he asked Ye Wanlan why he didn''t choose science, he got such an answer. How do you know that I have not studied physics for a long time than the development of modern physics? After confirming that Ye Wanlan''s body was occupied by an external soul for four years, Lin Wenli''s worldview had long been broken. A very ridiculous idea popped up in his mind. Could it be that his cousin has really studied physics for hundreds of years? But where can there be so much time? "When the finals are in the finals, my sister will help you get the venue back." Ye Wanlan said, "What you have to do now is to have a good meal. After all the competitions are over tomorrow, we will have to go back to Jiangcheng to continue to go to school." Tomorrow morning is the last round of knockout matches. The winner will play the final final with Yunjing No. 1 Middle School in the afternoon, and professors from Shenzhou University will attend. Lin Wenli was still recalling his previous conversation with Ye Wanlan, trying to discover more shocking information. Ye Wanlan walked out of the arena and saw at a glance that Glacier was squatting under a tree, poking and poking into the soil with branches. Maybe they are either playing with ants or drawing circles to curse someone. Glacial River. "arrive!" Binghe immediately put down the branches in his hand and stood up: "Miss Ye, I''m here, please give me instructions!" Ye Wanlan asked: "Where is your young master?" "First, Mr. Shaoyu went to have tea." Binghe straightened his chest and stuttered, "Young Master Shao and Shaoyu sold good things at the auction again. Please go and watch it." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly. Binghe wiped the sweat from his head: "I, I''ll tell the gentleman now, Miss Ye, please look for him!" "No need, I''m just asking." Ye Wanlan pulled out a prescription from his pocket, "You go to the medicinal materials market to help your young master pick up some medicine. I have written the year, only high, not low." Binghe took the prescription: "Didn''t Miss Ye change the medicine to her husband a few days ago?" "This is not a medicine I drink every day, but a tonic after using my internal strength." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I don''t want to see your young master really faint in front of me one day." Binghe blurted out: "Miss Ye, do you know everything?" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan said slowly, "What do I know? Is it your son Ye attacking the Lin family, or is it that he asked you to hide it from me, and I will not dare to see me these days?" The Lin family has been quietly like a dead person in the past two days, and has also withdrawn many of their children from abroad. She is not stupid or blind. Gilding River is about to cry without tears. He knew that under Miss Ye''s eyes, he could not hide anything at all. He could only continue to light a wax for their young master. At this moment, Xiang family. Xiang Shaoyu was moving the antiques he bought from foreign auction houses into the Qianyuan Treasure House. This time I participated in the auction, I spent billions of dollars, and its time to make money. Leaving the Qianyuan Treasure House, he dispersed the guards and servants around him, and jumped onto the beam of the room. Yan Tingfeng sat on the top of the highest pavilion. Behind him was a huge sunset. The wind blew past his body and blew up his long silver-white hair. "I heard that you went to the Lin family for a trip?" Xiang Shaoyu asked. Yan Tingfeng did not look back: "Do you know too?" Xiang Shaoyu shook his fan: "Who else will be there besides you? Now the Lin family is blind and doesn''t know who to look for." Yan Tingfeng looked faint: "Let them find it." "If you don''t take the initiative to tell me, who can find you?" Xiang Shaoyu said, "Sometimes I really doubt how old you are this year." He has known Yan Tingfeng for many years, but Yan Tingfeng''s appearance has never changed in the past few years. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly twice, but he did not answer, but smiled: "I will continue to trouble you to take me in these two days." "Why?" Xiang Shaoyu paused, "You won''t make Miss Ye angry, right?" Yan Tingfeng nodded: "Absolutely." "Then you haven''t gone back to apologize? What does hiding mean?" "The gift is not ready yet, it''s hard to go back." Xiang Shaoyu thought for a while: "That''s true, but you have to worry about your gift. Miss Ye is not easy to fool." Yan Tingfeng smiled and said, "She will like it." Tomorrow is the last day of the physics competition, and he still has to watch her competition. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped. Well, go secretly. ** The next day, early in the morning. At 8:30 in the morning, the field was full of people, and there were more spectators than the previous games combined. Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School may not have any name, but the name Ye Wanlan was remembered early. Even the judges wanted to know whether she would shine again. Xue Yiwei also sat in the audience, looking at the group of Yunjing Affiliated Middle School, and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that there is no need to wait for her to take action, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School will stop in the final. The comprehensive strength of Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School is comparable to that of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. Even Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School was completely defeated by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. What about Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, which is even weaker than Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School? Of course, there is no way to fight back. Not to mention, the strength of He Jiaojiao and the substitutes is far weaker than the average level of all participating players this time. Xue Yiwei also clearly knows how strong Su Xubai is, which is even worse than the four seed players in this competition. Even if Ye Wanlan is powerful, can one person lead the entire team? The spirit of turning the tide at night just a short time! Let her know what it means to have heaven beyond the sky and there are people beyond the sky. At 8:45, the participating teams entered the venue. Lu Shuyun stood up and said to a boy from Yunjing Affiliated Middle School: "It''s pretty, don''t let these people in Jiangcheng think they can stand in the finals." "No need." The boy waved his hand, "As soon as he answered, they were going to get out." "But you still have to be careful of that Ye Wanlan." Lu Shuyun said again, "I''m afraid she will use another strange move." "She is barely qualified, but her teammates are too bad, it''s useless." The boy shook his head and smiled, "Let''s see you in the final." Lin Wenli was defeated by Lu Shuyun. Then Ye Wanlan, he will be responsible for stepping on his feet! Good morning~~ Sister Lan continues to show her power! (This chapter ends) Chapter 288 Genius, just see her ticket! 【2 updates Chapter 288 Genius, I just saw her ticket! 2 updates In this session, only Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School and Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were shortlisted for the physics competition finals. Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has been eliminated by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, leaving only Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Before the knockout round began, no one was optimistic about Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School until Ye Wanlan shone brightly in the first game. However, this does not mean that the audience believes that under Ye Wanlan''s leadership, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School can be compared with Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School. I''m afraid this year''s final is still the same as in previous years, a showdown between the two major high schools in Yunjing. Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, and he did not fluctuate because of this conversation. "In Yunjing, Lu Shuyun and Zheng Yuyuan are known as two young geniuses, both of whom are under fifteen years old." Su Xubai spoke slowly, "The relationship between the two is also very good. They have long been designated as students of Yunjing University. At the beginning of next year, they will take the admission exam of Shenzhou University. If nothing unexpected happens, they will be admitted." The enrollment conditions of Shenzhou University are very harsh and will be relaxed this year, which is expected by everyone. But students also know that taking the path of intangible cultural heritage skills is not easier than simply learning, and it is even more difficult. He Jiaojiao''s palm was sweating: "Who is better than you?" In the second round of knockout round, she was already barely able to finish the questions. In the last knockout match, the knowledge points tested in the question were beyond her control. This game will only be even more difficult. "Me?" Su Xubai smiled bitterly, "If I can compare with them, I will be on the third day. When I was at their age, physics was far inferior to them. However, because they only studied physics, they were only strong in physics and mathematics, and they were very serious in subject matter." He Jiaojiao nodded thoughtfully: "I have only studied physics for more than ten years, no wonder I can learn so well." "Of course, their IQ is not low." Su Xubai shook his head, "We will go with the flow in this game." At this time, Zheng Yuyuan suddenly walked towards Ye Wanlan and stopped one meter away from her. He Jiaojiao was a little alert. Since Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun have such a good relationship, birds of feathers gather together, would they also mock them on the field? Ye Wanlan turned his head slightly: "Is there anything wrong?" "Of course, let''s make a bet." Zheng Yuyuan said calmly, "In this round of competition, we only answered questions. The other three people in the group are not allowed to intervene or help. Which team has a higher score, which team wins." His and Lu Shuyun''s views are also very consistent. In their opinion, the team of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is extremely weak. Apart from Ye Wanlan, no one deserves to let them take a look. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan''s expression finally fluctuated, and her eyebrows were slightly raised, "Team competition, are we two competing?" "Just say whether you should be the bet? Where did so many nonsense and questions come from?" Zheng Yuyuan was a little impatient, "Why, you are the team leader, can''t you make this decision?" Ye Wanlan did not take the provocation method, and his voice was calm: "What is the bet?" "Betting?" Zheng Yuyuan thought seriously and smiled, "If you lose, you will shout "I''m a waste" to everyone on the field. It''s the same if I lose, but I can''t lose." "Okay, if you lose, then follow your statement to implement the bet results." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I promised your bet." "No!" Su Xubai, who had always been in a state of emotion, suddenly panicked and blurted out, "Don''t promise him!" "Have the courage." Zheng Yuyuan was overjoyed, unable to hide his happiness at all, "Since you agree, don''t regret it, otherwise you will be a waste now!" He just made a random move and she got on the trap. Things went smoother than he thought. "You''re crazy!" Su Xubai restrained his anger and suppressed his voice to the lowest point, "Do you understand Zheng Yuyuan''s strength? Do you agree to him?" Ye Wanlan just raised his foot and walked forward: "It''s time, it''s time to play." She doesn''t understand, and there is no need to understand. Because on this endless road of learning, she just needs to walk ahead. Who is the person behind? Why should she pay attention to it? "It''s really a madman!" Su Xubai breathed a sigh of relief and followed quickly, "Zheng Yuyuan had a record of a person answering four competition questions in an hour. He is putting a trap for you! Why do you agree?" He Jiaojiao hesitated for a moment, then said firmly: "I believe in Wanlan." "You..." Su Xubai took a deep breath, "Although you will lose in this game, will you definitely lose so ugly?" He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Because as soon as Zheng Yuyuan took the stage, he ran to the judges. "Report to judges, I have reached a consensus with the captain of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." Zheng Yuyuan said, "In a while, the captain will only be responsible for answering questions, and others cannot interfere." The chief judge was stunned for a moment, looked at Ye Wanlan with a serious expression: "Student Ye, is there any such incident?" "This is indeed the case." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I like the very simple and fast way of playing." The judges looked at each other. Quick is fast, can it be simple? These two words can also be used to describe "physics"? There is a provision for physics competitions, that is, a new competition system can be started if both parties agree. Seeing that the two reached an agreement, the chief judge also nodded: "Okay, in this knockout match, no one else can intervene except the captain who can answer questions, including interpreting the questions." Hearing this sentence, the group members of Yunjing Affiliated Middle School all looked happy. Su Xubai changed his face: "It''s over..." "There are three minutes left, please let each group enter the answering area." The chief judge looked at the time, "The questions will be selected by the judges." Two groups will take the stage and stand in their respective answer areas. Dingling- The ringtone before the game started, and the four questions drawn appeared on the big screen. Ye Wanlan took a look, then picked up the marker and started answering questions on the whiteboard. She answered neither fast nor slow, but she did not pause at all, as if she had all the steps to solve the problem in her mind and she didn''t need to think about it at all. Here, after reading the questions, Zheng Yuyuan also started answering the questions. The four questions were not difficult for him, and he was full of confidence. This time, he will make Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School lose tragically. The competition system has been changed, and Su Xubai can only stand aside and stare at Ye Wanlan nervously. The actions of the two groups made the audience very puzzled, and they whispered to each other. "What''s going on? Why are there only one person on both sides answering the questions?" "Has the competition system been temporarily changed? It has been changed to an individual competition?" "No... it''s changed to an individual competition. Wouldn''t Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School besides the possibility of winning?" "Ye Wanlan is very powerful, but Zheng Yuyuan is a genius and his strength is not comparable to that of a **** of scholars." The whiteboards in the answering area are now facing away from the audience area, and the audience is extremely anxious. Time passed by minute by minute, and even the judges couldn''t sit still. Because Ye Wanlan and Zheng Yuyuan did not stop writing, and compared with the two, Ye Wanlan''s expression was more calm and he did not sweat. "Dingling!" "Both sides stop writing!" Ye Wanlan put down his marker and retreated aside. Zheng Yuyuan wiped the sweat from his forehead, as if he was not satisfied with his answer this time, but he still flipped the whiteboard under the eyes of the judges. The whiteboards on all sides are all full of writing. There were screams of exclamations from the audience. Soon, the judges also gave results- 385 points. Because of the last question, Zheng Yuyuan was still three steps away from writing it. "Xiao Zheng is really amazing. He answered three questions by himself. If the fourth question was not enough time, he would have answered them all, just a few minutes away." "Who else can you lead a team if one person leads a team?" The leading teacher of Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School breathed a little relieved and felt relieved. Because Zheng Yuyuan was too genius, he had always been dissatisfied with discipline. He was afraid that Zheng Yuyuan would make a mistake when he was about to reach the finals, causing the team to lose the game. Fortunately, Zheng Yuyuan has this strength. Otherwise, he will not be able to explain to the school when he goes back. Zheng Yuyuan raised his chin, as if he was not very satisfied with the score "385". He once practiced doing four competition questions in one hour, and the probability of full score reached 90%. This time the question is not that simple for him, so it is an extremely difficult existence for others. "Ye Wanlan, it''s your turn." Zheng Yuyuan hugged his arms, "Don''t forget our bets. If you lose, don''t refuse to admit it, and don''t cry." What he likes most is to ravage the self-confidence of these self-confidence. In physics, no one except Lu Shuyun has the ability to compete with him. Off the stage, Xie Linyuan looked at Ye Wanlan''s figure and suddenly remembered something. In the past, the foreign envoy entered Fengyuan because he was dissatisfied with Ning Zhaozong''s appointment as the crown prince, and even this daughter was not the first son. Break the rule that since ancient times, the legitimate one should not establish a commoner, and the elders should not establish a young child. The foreign envoy asked Princess Yongning to compete with her own prince. If she did not compete, it would be that Princess Yongning was not worthy of her position. If you lose, then you will lose the face of the entire Daning Dynasty. This prince from the foreign land is known as a rare genius and has become famous. However, the prince from the foreign land did not even meet Princess Yongning. She had been defeated by the secret guards she taught, and it was only one move. There was already a saying at that time The so-called genius is just a ticket to see Princess Yongning. Ye Wanlan did not look at Zheng Yuyuan, but also turned his answering questions on the whiteboard one after another. In an instant, the audience was silent. Babys can vote for Sister Lan if you have votes. Thank you for your support. See you tomorrow~~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 289 Completely defeated! Final final [1 upda Chapter 289 Completely defeated! Final final [1 update] At this moment, it was so quiet that I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing. The whiteboard of the four-sided answer questions is not blank, and it is all full, but it is not a random use of formulas. Her handwriting is also very beautiful, with every stroke and stroke, which is pleasing to the eye. In an hour, Ye Wanlan actually answered four questions alone? ! Is this the speed of answering questions that people can have? ! Even Zheng Yuyuan, who is known as a "genius", has not finished answering the fourth question, but his physical ability is already very terrifying. Xue Yiwei stood up suddenly and couldn''t believe her eyes. Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun are two geniuses in Yunjing High School this year. Ye Wanlan''s strength is still above these two people? If her physics is really so strong, why would she have to learn history? Xue Yiwei discovered that since she regarded Ye Wanlan as an opponent and a thorn in her eyes, she had no idea about Wanlan''s idea at all. With Ye Wanlan''s performance in the physics competition this time, Yunjing University can directly admit her to the physics department, and even appoint an honorary professor to be her supervisor as soon as possible. But Ye Wanlan didnt have this idea and was still focused on studying history. In the audience, there were sounds of breathing one after another, and some people exclaimed. Zheng Yuyuan stood proudly, greeting the admiring eyes of others. He only keenly sensed something was wrong from the audience''s reaction, and then turned his head suddenly. When I saw the whiteboard of answering questions on the big screen, my face turned white with a "swish". What''s going on? Ye Wanlan answered questions faster than him? ! Although these four questions are not top-notch questions for him, he always needs to think about answering questions. His thinking is already very fast. Can Ye Wanlan''s brain directly see the answer? The judges also remained silent for a while, obviously shocked. After a while, the chief judge picked up the microphone tremblingly: "Congratulations to Ye for getting a good score. In the fifth round of knockout round, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School won!" "Smack-" The applause was thunderous, and the audience was very excited. After all, no one thought that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School could win before the competition was opened. But this time, Ye Wanlan actually brought another miracle. Zheng Yuyuan still couldn''t believe that he just lost. He gritted his teeth and stood on the stage, staring at Ye Wanlan tightly: "I can''t, I won''t lose, fake... all are fake!" He has never lost a game since he grew up, and even Lu Shuyun is just comparable to him. How could he lose? He doesn''t accept it! Ye Wanlan turned his head calmly: "You lose, it''s time to fulfill your promise." This sentence spread throughout the stadium through the loudspeaker, and the audience was stunned. "Did they still bet? What bets did they make?" "Oh, looking at Xiao Zheng''s expression, this time I was hit hard, but if there are setbacks, no one will be smooth sailing." "Stop talking about Xiao Zheng, Xiao Lu''s face is not very good, and he can''t see much." Lu Shuyun did not expect that Zheng Yuyuan would be eliminated like this. Since Ye Wanlan can easily defeat Zheng Yuyuan, what about him? But he can''t lose. Lu Shuyun clenched his teeth and began to think about countermeasures in his mind. "That''s right, you lose, hurry up and say to the audience, ''You are a waste''." He Jiaojiao leaned out from behind Ye Wanlan, "You can''t regret it!" "I didn''t lose! No! I couldn''t lose!" Zheng Yuyuan roared angrily and suddenly rushed out of the stage. Even the team teacher didn''t stop calling him. The audience was also silent for a moment. "I''m still a genius, I can''t afford to lose so much." He Jiaojiao snorted, "It seems that I really didn''t think I would lose, otherwise why would I be so arrogant before?" "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan didn''t stay much, "The finals will be held at 3:00 pm. We need to have a good rest now and ignore others." "It''s a bargain." He Jiaojiao said, "Look at whether he dares to look down on others next time. Wanlan, you are really amazing. You have finished the entire team''s questions alone!" At this moment, Su Xubai''s mood towards Ye Wanlan became even more complicated. He followed her silently, keeping a step away. "Student Ye!" At this time, the staff stopped Ye Wanlan, "The judges asked you to come over." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Okay." "Student Ye, it''s wonderful, it''s so wonderful." A judge said with a smile, "You don''t know how fast our hearts beat when you turn your answer board over." The chief judge also nodded: "Student Ye, given your perfect performance, you don''t have to wait until the final. You can be admitted to the Department of Physics of Yunjing University in an extraordinary way. We will also send the best mentor." "Thank you for your recognition." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But I may refuse your kindness." "Why?" The chief judge was puzzled and jumped up in an anxious mood. "I might as well tell you that Yunjing University and Shenzhou University have a tendency to cooperate, and will be able to send the first batch of exchange students next year." Ye Wanlan spoke calmly: "This time I came to participate in the physics competition because I agreed to the teacher, but in fact, I chose history." Silence, or silence. The four judges thought they had heard it wrong and sat there without moving. Until Ye Wanlan had left, they had not come back to their senses. So, the pressure was given to the leader of the physics team. "What''s wrong with you as teachers?" The chief judge slapped the table vigorously and roared. "She has such a high level of physics, she is definitely no worse than a college student in the physics department. Did you let her go to study liberal arts? Are you still human?!" The leader of the physics team was scolded and felt very wronged. What is his solution? He begged his grandfather to sue for his miserable behavior but failed to shake Ye Wanlan''s desire to learn history. He finally got abducted from a physics competition, and he had already worked very hard! What''s more, even Yu Wenmingbo, an honorary professor at Yunjing University, was still unable to persuade Ye Wanlan. So what can he do? "When the final final is over in the afternoon, please invite Ye and we will do her psychological homework together." The chief judge said, "As such a good physics genius, you must not learn literature!" There are days left before registration for the college entrance examination, and it is still time to change at this time. The leader of the physics team responded um, but his eyes were very pity. Once Ye Wanlan chose something, he would never look back. Another group of madmen who studied physics would be as sad as he and Professor Yuwen. They are sad, and he is happy! ** On a teaching building far opposite to the competition arena, Yan Tingfeng is sitting on the edge of the top floor. In this place, Ye Wanlan can be clearly seen with his eyesight. He smiled slightly: "How?" Xiang Shaoyu was silent for a moment and said sincerely: "It''s a bit scary." The five major families in Yunjing do not pay attention to academic research, but the inheritance of each family is more important. But whether it is the Huo family or the Xiang family, they have been recruiting high-tech talents over the years, and even he has heard of the names of Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun. But one of these geniuses has been eliminated by Ye Wanlan. Before this, none of his entire impression of Ye Wanlan came from physics. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "Scary?" "Yes, it''s scary." Xiang Shaoyu let out a sigh of relief, "Just like the feeling you brought me many times." Appropriate, but unfathomable. Be calm and calm, but also show its sharpness. Like a monarch holding a territory, no one can see through its true inner world. Such a person is only fortunate that he is a friend, not an enemy. If he is an enemy, he may not even know how he will die. "You mean we are very similar?" Yan Tingfeng thought, "I like this sentence very much, thank you for the praise." Xiang Shaoyu: "?" Why did he think that Yan Tingfeng''s focus was not right? Yan Tingfeng stood up slowly and walked downstairs. After the final competition is over in the afternoon, he will appear in front of her again. ** In the final, the two sides faced each other, which were divided into team competitions and individual competitions. In addition to the questions given by the judges, there is also an additional additional question for the team competition. Additional questions are given by both parties independently and exchanged. After all, students'' question-setting ability is limited, so the judges allow the group to give the questions well before the competition. Judging from the finals of previous sessions, it is extremely difficult to get additional questions, and the purpose is to prevent the opponent from scoring. The physics competition was held for more than ten sessions, and in the final finals of only two sessions, a group answered additional questions and got good results with full marks. "This is my contact with Professor Yuwen and give you good questions." The leader of the physics group put a piece of paper on the table and said with some emotion, "I have always been worried that we will not be able to enter the finals, and the questions will not come in handy. How do you see?" After reading the question, He Jiaojiao honestly said, "I didn''t understand." "I know the test points and the formulas that need to be used." Su Xubai also frowned, "but it is not easy to do it within a limited time." Ye Wanlan just smiled: "A good question." Xue Yiwei sat aside and was completely ignored. She finally had to admit that Ye Wanlan''s physical level was even more terrifying than she thought, and she actually won Zheng Yuyuan. But what if Yunjing No. 1 Middle School knew the topic of the additional question in advance? Xue Yiwei stared at the piece of paper and wrote the title word for it in her mind. Good morning~~ Chapter 290 No one can punish Sister Lan! 【2 updates】 Chapter 290 No one can punish Sister Lan! 2 updates Sometimes I cant answer questions on the court, not because I dont know how to answer them, but because I dont have enough time. With Lu Shuyun''s strength, as long as he can get the question in advance, he will definitely be able to get the question and get the full mark. "Children, I have already spoken to your dear principal just now, and he expressed his excitement." The leader of the physics team said seriously, "When you return to school, he will give you a lot of rewards. Even if you ask him to dance in front of the whole school at the flag-raising ceremony on Monday, there is absolutely no problem!" He Jiaojiao asked: "Did the principal really say that?" "Of course." The leader of the physics group was confident, "You have all reached the final this time. What''s wrong with letting him dance? Don''t you know? The principal was a good tango dancer when he was young." After successfully cheating the principal, the leader of the physics team was in a good mood and hummed a song to order a restaurant. He Jiaojiao took out his notebook and seized all the time to review the knowledge points. "I..." Su Xubai hesitated for a moment and stopped Ye Wanlan, "I have a few questions, can I" Dingdong Dingdong! The cell phone ringtone interrupted him. Su Xubai''s expression froze for a moment, and then he withdrew his hand. Ye Wanlan got up and took out his cell phone and walked out: "Hey?" "Alan, I have received good news from you." Professor Yuwen on the other end of the phone, "Congratulations on entering the final." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "You are so well-informed?" "Of course, I have a colleague bragging for me. How can I not know? Alan, it''s a pity that I''ve been on a business trip to the Global Center recently, so I can''t see your style at the competition site in person." Professor Yuwen sighed, "But I believe that with your physical level, this is not a problem." Ye Wanlan: "Thank you for your praise." "Hey, I''m really not a compliment, it''s the truth." Professor Yuwen said, "If you are willing, I will take you directly to the Global Center to participate in the forum. What physics competition are there? Yunjing''s two little geniuses are very good, but they are even worse than you." He has met Zheng Yuyuan and Lu Shuyun. They are both arrogant and conceited, and they are disdainful to discuss issues with others. Such a personality cannot go far in physics research. Because once you are hit, you are likely to be in a slump. "I must do what I promised." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "There are still many opportunities to go to the Global Center with you in the future. I really have to worry about you taking me with you." "Okay, no problem, great!" Professor Yuwen was very excited. "I have to go to the International Strategic Institute tomorrow. I heard that they have developed new weapons. I should be invited to see if there is another new invention. If I can buy it, I have to try my best to get one for us." Ye Wanlan thought about something. She opened the chat software and saw many unread messages in the small group of netizens. [Crazy Scientist]: Family members! [Crazy Scientist]: [Red Envelope] [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Are you developed? He actually sent such a big red envelope? Say, are you going to rob the bank? [The world''s number one rich]:? [Brother Beating Ghost]: Sister You Qian, I am definitely not talking about your bank. How dare anyone rob your territory? If there is really someone, I will kill this person first! [Crazy Scientist]: The three consecutive months of overtime work have finally ended! Of course, I have to send a red envelope to celebrate. [The world''s number one rich]: Oh, I received an invitation from the International Strategic Research Institute. It seems that your unit''s new weapon has been successfully developed. [Cultural Person]: Every time your unit successfully develops a new weapon, you always ask Sister You Qian to come over to buy your rags. [Crazy Scientist]: What nonsense? Let me tell you that the new weapon is not only targeting the earth. [Ghost Fighter]: What? Are you going to attack Mars? Ye Wanlan finished reading the group news and closed the chat box. The International Institute of Strategic Studies has been working on more powerful weapons recently, because it took on a new leader last year. The leader said that with the development of technology, what if there is a StarCraft incident like the one played in a movie in the future? Therefore, the institute needs to study more high-end weapons. After this order was issued, the researchers in the institute complained. But after seeing the high overtime bonus, I chose to bear it silently. Ye Wanlan put his phone back in his pocket, but he did not pay attention to Su Xubai, who was eager to speak but stopped, and left the discussion room. "Xubai?" Xue Yiwei spoke with a bit of sarcastic sarcasm, "What are you looking at?" "It''s nothing." Su Xubai withdrew his gaze and shook his head, "Let''s go too." "I have something to do, I want to go home." Xue Yiwei tried hard to suppress the corner of her upturned mouth, "I''ll come to find you later." ** On the other side, the discussion room of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. In the silence, Lu Shuyun was indeed a little uneasy. He clearly understood Zheng Yuyuan''s strength. After all, they had fought several times, but they did not decide the outcome each time. But who would have thought that Zheng Yuyuan was defeated by Ye Wanlan! Lu Shuyun was in a state of great anxiety at this moment because he knew that completing four competition questions within an hour would definitely not reach the limit of Ye Wanlan. He can get full marks in every exam, which means that the difficulty of the exam has not reached his limit. If the finals were to compete with Zheng Yuyuan, Lu Shuyun would not be so panicked because he could understand Zheng Yuyuan''s bottom. But Ye Wanlan''s performance in these knockout matches just happened to complete the answers, so he didn''t know Ye Wanlan''s true strength at all. What is the most terrifying? Unknown. Some people do questions quickly, while others have high accuracy. But Ye Wanlan seems to be a hexagonal warrior, and everything is not bad. "Shuyun." The teacher of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School broke the silence, "Are you sure to win the afternoon game?" If it were before, he would not believe that he would ask such a thing one day. At this moment, Lu Shuyun was not even able to play against Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, mocking Lin Wenli and Lin Qin''s arrogance and arrogance in the group. He was a little confused, with a hint of fear and tension, and finally said something the genius never said: "No." This answer was expected by the teacher. He watched the match between Ye Wanlan and Zheng Yuyuan. Ye Wanlan answered questions for an hour in a row, but the pen in his hand never stopped. But her speed is not fast, which proves that the question is not difficult for her, and she is very comfortable. But in the first knockout match, she completed the half-answer questions in just over ten seconds. This little girl''s strength is definitely not even 50% of her ability! Yunjing No. 1 Middle School has met its opponent! The team leader sighed: "Then I have nothing to say. You can just perform as usual, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Hearing this sentence, Lu Shuyun''s face turned red. If he loses, what kind of face does he have? But he couldn''t imagine how he could win. "I''ll go out for a breath." Lu Shuyun suddenly stood up and rushed out of the room. He lay on the railing of the balcony, breathing heavily, unable to calm down. How can we win the final? "Is it true of classmate Lu?" At this time, someone behind him stopped him. Lu Shuyun frowned and turned around: "Who are you?" "I am a member of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." Xue Yiwei smiled faintly, "I want to make a deal with you." Although Lu Shuyun is young, he has experienced a lot of things. He is very alert: "What''s the matter? Why, you can''t wait to come and show off to me before you win the competition?" "Of course not." Xue Yiwei looked cold, "I was originally a contestant, but Ye Wanlan was kicked off the court in the name of revenge on his own. I don''t want to see her win." Lu Shuyun didn''t say anything. "This is an additional question today." Xue Yiwei took out a piece of paper, "As long as you don''t let Ye Wanlan win, I will help you get greater benefits." After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Shuyun still picked up the paper: "You are also from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Are you afraid of affecting the school''s honors when doing this?" "School honor?" Xue Yiwei sneered, "Will I care about this?" As long as Ye Wanlan loses, she doesnt care about anything else! ** At 2:30 p.m., there was no seat on the field. The judges'' seats also changed from four seats to ten seats. In this final final, Yunjing University hired two professors from Shenzhou University as judges. Ten minutes later, the group of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School also met at the entrance. "Ye Wanlan, you defeated Zheng Yuyuan, I highly recognize your strength." Lu Shuyun has returned to his energetic appearance, "We''ll make a bet too, how? You decide the bet." "No need." Ye Wanlan looked faint, "Apologize to my brother and sister, and make it public." "No problem." Lu Shuyun responded very happily, "If you lose, I have to think about what to do." He Jiaojiao snorted coldly: "Why are you so brave and bet with Wanlan? Are you sure you will win?" Lu Shuyun smiled and said nothing. "I''ve known the questions you''re going to ask for a long time." In the same group, a girl raised her chin with a bit arrogant expression, "Isn''t it just quantum mechanics? The questions in this field are nothing to us, Xiao Lu." He Jiaojiao''s expression changed: "How did you know?!" Could it be that someone has figured out the question? If someone gets through the questions, then Yunjing No. 1 Middle School will definitely get full marks on the additional questions. In this way, the competition will be full of uncertainty in a while. "What are you doing when you say so much to them?" Lu Shuyun was a little dissatisfied with the girl saying it out so early, "It''s time to go on stage." The girl muttered: "What are you afraid of? They don''t have time to ask another question anyway." "Wanlan, something happened!" He Jiaojiao quickly followed Ye Wanlan and said anxiously, "Yunjing No. 1 Middle School knows what the question we are going to ask. It must be Xue Yiwei. Apart from her, no one else has any reason!" Ye Wanlan''s tone was cool: "I know, so we don''t need that question." After studying physics for hundreds of years, can she not even ask questions? The college entrance examination will be tomorrow! I wish all the babies in the college entrance examination a victory! PS: The second volume of Yinghuangs physical book will be pre-sale on June 15th, and links will be placed in the group and on the VB at that time~~ Chapter 291 Physics, night turns the sky is the sky! 【1 update】 Chapter 291 Physics, Night Lan is the sky! 1 update The road to exploring physics has always been endless. Even in the time cycle, she has more time to study, Ye Wanlan must admit that she has not understood all the physics knowledge. If there is really one day when humans control physics, then the entire world... and even the entire galaxy will undergo earth-shaking changes. At least so far, the scientific community has not yet developed a vehicle that reaches the speed of light to perform space jumps. In the face of natural laws, no matter how strong a person is, he must bow his head. "Don''t you need the question given by Teacher Ren?" He Jiaojiao was stunned, "Yes, but we have no alternative topics." "Don''t panic." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "The same sentence is the case. The generals come to block the water and the soil. What questions should we ask depends on what Yunjing No. 1 Middle School plans to do." If Yunjing No. 1 Middle School really plans to take the path of cheating, then she will give a brand new question. "Wanlan, when our competition is over, we must tell Teacher Ren what Xue Yiwei did." He Jiaojiao was angry, "The first time it was you who saved the decline. This time she was even more overdoing and gave our questions directly to the other party." Su Xubai heard this and was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but grab He Jiaojiao''s shoulder: "Jiaojiao, what did you say?" "I said that the additional question that Teacher Ren gave us was sent to Yujing No. 1 Middle School by Xue Yiwei." He Jiaojiao did not have a good face to Su Xubai and slapped his hands away, "Aren''t you always inseparable from Xue Yiwei? Don''t you know what she did?" Su Xubai pursed his lower lip and spoke in a difficult voice: "Yiwei doesn''t look like-" "Don''t look like it? Where isn''t it?" He Jiaojiao said sarcastically, "You were blind in the first knockout match? Even if she really had weaknesses in the special relativity theory, one hour of game time is not enough for her to ask for help?" Su Xubai opened his mouth, but could no longer say anything to defend Xue Yiwei. The Xue Yiwei he knew was arrogant. Although he was a little arrogant, he shouldn''t have done anything to frame the team like this. Su Xubai stood silently in the answering area until three o''clock, and the final finally kicked off. The first thing to start was the individual competition. Yunjing No. 1 Middle School directly sent Lu Shuyun to take the lead, obviously hoping that he could directly defeat the Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School Group. He Jiaojiao said, "Wanlan, otherwise you can go here first?" "No, you guys go first." Ye Wanlan said, "I''m the finale." He Jiaojiao was stunned: "We? I guess I was the first to play and I guess I would lose in less than three rounds." "No, I''m here." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Go up, there''s nothing to worry about, they should worry about." With Ye Wanlan''s words, He Jiaojiao made a frank appearance. She clearly saw Lu Shuyun was a little stunned, obviously not understanding why Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School did not directly send Ye Wanlan to the stage. But Lu Shuyun quickly cheered up and dealt with the next individual competition. The individual competition system is also very simple. Both sides take turns to answer questions. Whoever loses first will lose. Sure enough, it was not as expected by He Jiaojiao. She was eliminated by Lu Shuyun in the third round. Next, the substitute appeared, but he didn''t even hold on for a single round. Su Xubai was still thinking about Xue Yiwei''s affairs, and he was a little uneasy, and his level was greatly reduced, so he only lasted until the fourth round. Yunjing No. 1 Middle School won three games and scored three points. "Xiao Lu wears three at one time! This is too amazing." "And these contestants from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School are all 18 years old, and Xiao Lu is only 14 years old this year." "It''s here, it''s Ye Wanlan. I wonder if she will create miracles." "What miracle can be created? She is four years older than Xiao Lu. There is nothing to show off if she wins, and it is even more embarrassing to lose." "That''s right, if Xiao Lu was at her age, he might have graduated from graduate school." After defeating three people from Jiangcheng Seven Middle School in a row, Lu Shuyun also regained his confidence. He raised his chin with a little proud look: "Next." Ye Wanlan patted He Jiaojiao on the shoulder, stepped forward, and stood in front of the answering device. Her appearance caused a sensation in the audience. "Ye Wanlan is here! Our Xiaoye is the best!" "You can rely on your appearance, but you have to rely on your talent!" "Now I believe she was selected by the "Collection of Shenzhou" program team with her real talent and knowledge, but how did those who studied physics appear on a historical program?" "Please listen to the question from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School-" The judges began to read the question. After finishing the question, they said, "Please choose through the answer button in front of you within five minutes." The judge put down the microphone and waited for Ye Wanlan''s answer. Then he saw Ye Wanlan nodding to the judges, stretched out his hand and pressed option "A". The answerer made a cheerful music sound, proving that option A was the correct answer. It took less than ten seconds from Ye Wanlan''s answer to answering. Obviously, the judges didn''t expect it, and stood in their seats. But they soon reacted and then asked Lu Shuyun. The difficulty of this question is quite standard, and Lu Shuyun also took 30 seconds to get the answer. The answers to the questions were very fast. In less than ten minutes, the two sides had answered eight questions alternately. The audience was also very excited. "This is a duel between experts. It is obviously a literary fight, but it makes me feel excited." "Xiao Lu''s answering questions seems to be getting slower and slower, and he seems to be a little helpless." "Have you noticed that Ye Wanlan answered the questions the same speed every time, and he got the answer in five or six seconds. Don''t she have to think about it?" Even the audience discovered that it was impossible for the judges and Lu Shuyun to be without perception. Until Ye Wanlan answered three questions easily, everyone realized that something was wrong. This is... a monster? Some people really dont even need to think about the questions. Can they see the answer at a glance? ! Xiang Shaoyu, who was watching this game, also found it incredible. He was already confused when he listened to many questions, let alone integrating the useful information in the questions to get the answer. But Ye Wanlan did not pause at all during the answering questions. She got the answer within ten seconds after listening to the questions. Indeed, the individual competitions are all multiple-choice questions, and there is no large amount of calculation required for large questions. But this is physics! Xiang Shaoyu was silent for a moment: "You said that Miss Ye''s brain is actually a computer. After entering the question, it will enter the program and then get the answer?" Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "You need to admit that there are people in this world who are more powerful than geniuses." "Yes, I admit it." Xiang Shaoyu exhaled, "But Miss Ye is not a human being? She is simply a god!" When the twelfth round of the game was in, Ye Wanlan still got the answer within five seconds. The question is getting harder and harder, but it seems that she has not encountered her critical point at all. She is still at ease and calm. But on the other hand, Lu Shuyun could no longer calm down, and sweat came out on his forehead. "Please listen to the question-" The thirteenth round began, and the judges continued to read the question, "Please select your correct answer." "I...I..." Lu Shuyun was so anxious that he was sweating heavily, and panic was like a cold snake, shaking his heart, making him breathless. At this moment, he found that his mind was blank and he had no thoughts. He tried hard to compare the speed of answering questions with Ye Wanlan, but the more he compared, the greater the pressure he was under. The judge once again spoke: "Please ask Lu Shuyun to answer, what is the answer to this question?" This sentence made Lu Shuyun''s brain, which was already on the verge of collapse, collapsed even more violently. He held his head and finally couldn''t help but shout: "I admit defeat!" !! The audience was in an uproar. There are three minutes left before the end of the answer, but Lu Shuyun actually gave up? The chief judge frowned and asked, "Student Lu Shuyun, are you sure you admit defeat? There is still time, so you can continue to answer the questions." "No-" Lu Shuyun''s expression was very collapsed. He even hugged his head, "I won''t answer anymore! I won''t answer anymore!" He can''t compare, he can''t compare at all! "Wanlan, what''s wrong with him?" He Jiaojiao was a little puzzled, "You didn''t do anything, it seemed that you drove him crazy." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "The pressure is too great and it''s just a collapse." In this kind of public and competitive personal competition, the contestants will be under great pressure. In addition, the confidence that Lu Shuyun had finally established was destroyed again, so he naturally could not accept it. "Please send the next contestant to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School." The judges reminded, "You can choose to admit defeat or give up." This sentence was the first time that it appeared on the stage. It was obvious that Ye Wanlan''s performance made the judges frightened. They were afraid that others would not be able to withstand Ye Wanlan''s offensive and would have bad psychological conditions. The remaining three people from Yunjing No. 1 Middle School looked at each other in surprise. They dont want to be embarrassed, but they dont want to give in directly, so they can only go to the stage. However, after the question once again increased the difficulty, the three of them also lost in the first round. The final score of the individual match fell 4-3, and Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School led Yunjing No. 1 Middle School with a first inning advantage. "Please rest for five minutes, and the team competition will begin soon." The chief judge said, "Please prepare additional questions." Hearing this sentence, Lu Shuyun''s expression was cheered. Yes, there are additional questions! He knew what questions would be given at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, and he had already prepared the answers! Are early! Come on, babies in the college entrance examination! Chapter 292 champion! 【2 updates】 Chapter 292 Champion! 2 updates If he only knew about this question on the court, he would probably not be able to do it in half an hour. But he learned in advance that two hours of extra off-field preparation time was enough to determine the outcome. Their questions for Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School were given by the physics teaching group of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. At least within a limited time, they could not do it at their current level. "Please note that the team competition is limited to one hour." The judges said, "Please control the time and avoid overtime." The content of the competition in the first half of the hour was not much different from the knockout round, and the judges gave two questions. These two questions are also the most difficult questions in this competition, but for both sides, they have not reached the limit of difficulty. Ye Wanlan picked up the marker and still wrote slowly on the whiteboard. When the ringtone rang, she just finished writing the last character. The audience also saw the performance of both sides. "It seems that these two questions are not easy for Ye Wanlan. Her answering questions this time is not as fast as Xiao Lu." "I guess this part is her weakness, but after all the answers, it still depends on the additional questions to determine the outcome." However, unlike the audience, He Jiaojiao and Su Xubai in the answering area watched how Ye Wanlan answered the questions. Its not because she has weak points, but because she has already set the time after reading the questions and has chosen a speed that can be checked out and answered the questions. After the answering whiteboard was turned over, it was true that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School both got full marks in this link. Next, the most critical additional questions are. "I don''t know if you still remember the last physics competition. No one did the two additional questions at that time, and the judges finally had to give another question to decide the outcome." "Hi, give your opponent questions, of course, the harder it needs to be, the better, otherwise how can you win?" "But so far, no question has been stumped by night. I''m optimistic about her!" Off the stage, Xue Yiwei watched coldly. The team competition accounts for more points than the individual competition, but how can Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School win if the additional questions are already known in advance by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School? She wanted to see how Ye Wanlan survived in desperate situations under such an absolutely impossible situation. The champion of the last physics competition was Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, so they also gave the additional questions first. This is a question that also involves quantum mechanics, after all, this field has always been a global problem. After finishing the question, Lu Shuyun raised his chin towards Ye Wanlan and showed his pride. "Wanlan, do you have any clues?" He Jiaojiao lowered his voice. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "The difficulty is not very difficult." Su Xubai moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say. After he finished listening to the question, he didnt even have any idea at the first time. Ye Wanlan actually said that the difficulty was okay? Could it be that this question still has not reached her limit of strength? The week-long physics competition made Su Xubai increasingly unable to understand Ye Wanlan. At the same time, a secret and complex emotion arose in his heart. Ye Wanlan picked up the pen again and began to answer on the blackboard. This time she did not deliberately slow down, but answered as quickly as possible while ensuring that the writing was neat. And at this time, only five minutes passed! When Ye Wanlan turned the third-side answering whiteboard, everyone, including Lu Shuyun, froze. So fast? Lu Shuyun even doubted whether Ye Wanlan had obtained their questions in advance. But this is absolutely impossible. Even he learned the content of the question from the teacher who led the team during the discussion at noon. "Additional questions, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School scored full marks." The chief judge finally showed his first smile today, "Congratulations to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School! Next, please ask Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to give a question and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School to listen to the question." Lu Shuyun was also nervous at this moment and his palms began to sweat. Even if he got the answer in advance, he would only get full marks at most. How could he defeat Ye Wanlan? "Please listen to the question-" Ye Wanlan did not take any piece of paper, but just said oral. As she finished her first sentence, the faces of the four people from Yunjing No. 1 Middle School changed instantly. Because the questions Ye Wanlan gave were completely different from the questions they got from Xue Yiwei! Not only the contestants, but also the judges were shocked. Even the two judges specially hired from the Global Center in this competition sat upright and their expressions gradually became serious. They have been setting questions for many years and can clearly determine the value of a question and the test points they cover. The wonderful thing about this question Ye Wanlan asked is that all the test points are within the limit of this physics competition, but the difficulty is far higher than all the questions in the competition. "Who gave this question? The physics teachers at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School should not have reached this level." "Not mentioning Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, the teacher team of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is not at this level either." The leader of the physics group was a little confused. Yes, where does this question come from? What he gave was not this question! After Ye Wanlan finished reading the question, he returned to his original position and took the water cup from He Jiaojiao''s hand. "Oh my God, Wanlan, have you expected such a thing to happen?" He Jiaojiao asked, "You prepared the question in advance! Now Yunjing No. 1 Middle School is going to be dumbfounded." Ye Wanlan finished drinking the water and smiled faintly: "Some things are not necessary to prepare them specifically." Because of the knowledge, it has been stored in her mind and can be called at any time. Yunjing No. 1 Middle School was indeed stunned, as if it were dumbfounded. "Captain, this question is completely incompatible with the one you mentioned!" The girl panicked, "Did you understand? I didn''t understand." Although their strength is much weaker than Lu Shuyun, they are at least players who can stand at the finals of the physics competition, and they will not even be unable to understand the topic. Lu Shuyun''s face began to turn pale: "Listen... I understand, but I..." He didn''t know how to solve this problem. The question seems simple, but it covers too many knowledge points, which makes it difficult to solve. In addition, in the previous individual competition, Lu Shuyun''s self-confidence had been defeated by Ye Wanlan, and at this moment, only one thought was left in his mind Why are the questions different? ! Not to mention Yunjing No. 1 Middle School Group, even the judges listened and recorded before they sorted out the questions. "To be honest, this question will not be the admission test question for Shenzhou University next year, right?" A judge lowered his voice, "Did you reveal it in advance?" Such difficult questions should not appear in the high school physics competition. "No." The special judge stared at the questions on the paper for a long time before slowly shook his head, "There are three question-setting people in the physics subject next year, and their question-setting styles are not like this." If Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School can come up with such a question, it proves that behind Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is an honorary professor in the Department of Physics at Shenzhou University. But if so, how can we still participate in the physics competition? "This question can be won as a god." The chief judge sighed, "Yunjing No. 1 Middle School will still lose in this competition." It is true that Lu Shuyun is known as a young genius, but if he is placed in the global center where geniuses gather, he will become ordinary. Time passed minute by minute, and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School Group remained silent. The audience on the scene could also judge through their performances and the judges that the question given by Ye Wanlan is extremely difficult and can be answered by extraordinary people. Lu Shuyun didn''t want to admit defeat anymore, but he really had no idea and could only grit his teeth and wait for the time to pass. But for them, the second is like a year. "Time is up." The chief judge picked up the microphone, "I''m sorry, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School gave up the additional question session. Now I announce that the champion of this physics competition is-" Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School! "Yes!" The leader of the physics team jumped up instantly and waved his hand frantically, "Wanlan, I read that right, you are the best!" Although he didn''t know why Ye Wanlan gave a new question, he had absolute trust in her. After he returns, he must hold the principal to dance in front of all the students! "I lost..." Lu Shuyun was in a daze, "You won, you are very awesome. I apologize to your younger brother and sister. I shouldn''t be so proud." There are people outside of people, and there are heavens outside of heaven. He never took this sentence to heart, but unexpectedly he was taught to be a human being in this final. In full view of everyone, he picked up the microphone and wiped his tears while publicly apologizing to Lin Wenli and Lin Qin. Ye Wanlan said: "You are so good at physics at this age, you are also very good." Lu Shuyun was stunned: "You still praise me?" "Why don''t you praise me?" Ye Wanlan looked faint, "I''ll just tell the truth." Lu Shuyun was extremely ashamed at this moment. If it were him, he would definitely belittle the other party to nothing and mock him for being inferior to others. But Ye Wanlan didn''t do this, she actually praised her competitors. "I..." Lu Shuyun pursed his lower lip, "Can I know why the questions you gave are different?" "Sometimes, children are too naive and will harm themselves." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Why do you think that our students at Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School will ignore the entire team for their own personal gain?" Lu Shuyun''s expression changed, and his eyes looked at Xue Yiwei with a "swish". Sister Lan: Start getting trapped~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 293 Invitation from Shenzhou University! Get rid of Xue Yiwei【 Chapter 293 Invitation from Shenzhou University! Get rid of Xue Yiwei1 update Originally, when Lu Shuyun saw that the topic changed, he was confused. Now Ye Wanlan has solved his problem. He just knows! How could the students of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School be so kind to give them additional questions? It must be intentional to make a name for the sake of the world! The anger overwhelmed Lu Shuyun''s mind, and he rushed off the stage and walked towards Xue Yiwei. Ye Wanlan took out the second additional question, which shocked Xue Yiwei so much that she confirmed that the leader of the physics group did only give one question. So who gave the new question? Xue Yiwei does not think that Ye Wanlan asked alone. Being able to answer questions and being able to ask questions are two complete concepts. The level of the question setter is often several levels higher than that of the full-score answerer, because when setting the question, there are many aspects to consider. Before Xue Yiwei could think about it carefully, Lu Shuyun had already grabbed her clothes and pulled her backstage. Caught off guard, Xue Yiwei almost fell into trouble. "What are you doing?!" She was shocked and angry, "Let me go, don''t you want to stay in Yunjing?" It is true that she is four years older than Lu Shuyun, but in terms of strength, she is not as good as Lu Shuyun who is furious at this moment. "You are so sinister. You know that there are other additional questions you have, but you still licked your face and ran to us to ask us for questions." Lu Shuyun gritted his teeth, "What''s the point of using these small tricks? Ah? Talking!" He recognized Ye Wanlan''s strength, and she didn''t need any conspiracy to win the game. Xue Yiwei didn''t expect Lu Shuyun to question her like this. If Yunjing No. 1 Middle School won, maybe she would explain it. But now? She must get rid of all her relationship with this matter, otherwise the situation will be detrimental to her. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Xue Yiwei looked at him coldly, "I have never met you privately, so how could I give you a question?" She didn''t know what she said, which made Lu Shuyun confirm that she was using a fake question to fool them. "You, you..." Lu Shuyun was so angry that he was very angry, "You wait! I will definitely find evidence!" Xue Yiwei pinched her a little sore wrist, watched Lu Shuyun leave expressionlessly, and snorted coldly. Of course she could not leave a handle for the other party to threaten her. What a pity, this time it was still impossible to let Ye Wanlan fall into trouble. But she is not in a hurry. With half a year left, she can always find Ye Wanlan''s flaws. No one is perfect, and nothing can be done seamlessly. Xue Yiwei wiped the sweat from her head and left the field with the flow of people. Here, after the award ceremony, Ye Wanlan was kept by the judges. "Student Ye, we all have a question. I wonder if you can satisfy our curiosity." The chief judge smiled and said, "Can we know who gave the additional question on the court?" Ye Wanlan said calmly: "I changed a question I saw accidentally before and took it up and used it. I don''t know who the original questioner was." This answer sounds flawless, and the judges can''t make any mistakes. They decided to go back and check all the physics question banks to see if they can find the original question. Just as the chief judge was about to say something, a blonde woman in her thirties stood up to his right. "Hello, classmate Ye, first of all, let me introduce myself. I am Chris Ramsey." The woman took out a business card and "he served as an associate professor in the Department of Physics of China University." Ye Wanlan took the business card and nodded slightly at her: "Hello, Professor Chris." "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful performance on the field of high school students." Chris smiled, "On behalf of the Global Center China University, I will send you a formal invitation, hoping that you can come to Global Center to continue your studies after the high school journey." As soon as this sentence was spoken, the other judges from Yunjing University changed their expressions. In recent years, the number of students who can enter Shenzhou University has gradually increased, but anyone who has gone to Shenzhou University has stayed at the Global Center and has never come back. This is also human nature, and they can understand it. After all, as the center of the world''s economy, politics, military and cultural center, the Global Center has strong resources and gathers countless top talents and forces. Although it is not as good as the Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, it is not comparable to that of today''s Shenzhou. The students went to Shenzhou University and were able to achieve the best development, and the judges were happy to see it. But as people from Shenzhou, of course, they still hope that these people can return to Shenzhou in the future. But the judges did not force it, but just sighed in their hearts, thinking that they would lose talents again. 1 However, beyond the expectations of the judges, Ye Wanlan politely rejected Chris'' invitation: "Thank you for your kindness, but I am already preparing to take the college entrance examination and go to Yunjing University with my younger brothers and sisters." "Are you worried that you can''t speak?" Chris frowned, "You don''t have to worry. Shenzhou University has a rule that during the school period, you must communicate in Chinese." After all, Shenzhou University was built to commemorate the prosperous Shenzhou a hundred years ago. From the principal to the teacher team, we also need to teach in Chinese and other foreign languages ??as auxiliary. Ye Wanlan smiled: "My foreign language is not weaker than my native language, but I just want to go to Yunjing University, sorry." "Oh...If you change your mind, please contact me at any time." Chris was a little regretful, "I promise that if you can come to Shenzhou University, the resources you will get will definitely be far more than you can go to Yunjing University." After saying this, she nodded to the other judges and then left the field. "If you can go to Shenzhou University, of course you still have to go." The chief judge came back to his senses and asked softly, "Why did you refuse?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "I heard that Yunjing University and Shenzhou University will have exchange student programs. After I entered Yunjing University, I naturally could go to Shenzhou University." "There is an exchange student program, but it has not been decided yet." The chief judge frowned, "If you missed the opportunity to go to China University because of this, we will feel uncomfortable!" "Then I won''t go." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "What I will become has nothing to do with where I am." The chief judge was shocked. Yes, Ye Wanlan has this strength. In her eyes, the four words of Shenzhou University are just a platform for her to develop. But even if she doesnt have a platform, she will be able to stand at the top sooner or later. "What''s more, I chose history, so I naturally won''t go to the physics department." Ye Wanlan said again, "Thank you all for your attention. I still have a program to record. I won''t keep more planes for departure tomorrow." Judges: When they mentioned this, they felt extremely heartbroken. How can a physics genius go to learn history? But Ye Wanlan even refused the invitation from Shenzhou University, which means she will only stick to her own choice. Although the judges felt it was a pity, they all wished Ye Wanlan could achieve his goals. The sky is coming, and thousands of miles are expected. Outside the field. "How is it?" When the leader of the physics team saw Ye Wanlan coming out, he stepped forward and his eyes were filled with green light. "Did the professor at Shenzhou University invite you?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "But I refused." "How can you refuse?" The leader of the physics team suddenly became anxious, "This is a hard-earned opportunity! You have to know that the physics competition has been held for more than ten years, and you are the first to be invited by Shenzhou University!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Teacher Ren, calm, I don''t think that Shenzhou University can teach me physics. What''s the difference between going or not and me?" Physics Group Leader: If it were a few months ago, he would have thought Ye Wanlan was talking big. But now, he really has to consider the authenticity of this sentence. "So that question..." The leader of the physics team couldn''t help swallowing, "Did you do it yourself?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "I thought about it temporarily, maybe the question is not perfect enough." "What? Not perfect enough?" The leader of the physics team suddenly raised his tone, "Not perfect enough, it''s perfect! It will definitely be recorded!" Speaking of this, he paused again and asked in confusion: "But why didn''t I use the question I gave you? That question was given by Professor Yuwen, and it was also very good." "The question was found out in advance by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Of course I can''t let them win by cheating." The head of the physics group changed his expression: "Did you know in advance?" Ye Wanlan turned his head: "So the traitor in our group cannot be let go." She walked forward, and the leader of the physics team was busy following. Not far away. "Xubai." Xue Yiwei smiled and called Su Xubai, "The competition is over. My mother has prepared dinner. Will she go to my house for dinner?" However, Su Xubai did not step forward, but stood there and looked at her: "Did you give the additional question to Yunjing No. 1 Middle School?" Although it was a question, the tone was very certain. The smile on Xue Yiwei''s face disappeared bit by bit: "Don''t you even believe me?" She and Su Xubai grew up together and can be called childhood sweethearts. The relationship for more than ten years is not as good as the night Lanlan that only happened for a few months? Su Xubai''s expression was still very cold: "It''s not you, how can Yunjing No. 1 Middle School know the question?" "I said I didn''t." Xue Yiwei took a deep breath, "How did you know that Ye Wanlan gave them the question, then shot him and then gave him a new question to shine? Isn''t she the most fond of doing such things?" Su Xubai frowned. A faint voice came from behind the two of them: "You are sure that there is no evidence, so you are stubborn and refuse to admit it?" Xue Yiwei turned around suddenly. She met the girl''s deserted gaze and couldn''t help but shrank, and said, "What did you say? It didn''t matter to me!" Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled: "But who said there is no evidence?" Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 294 Slap in the face, fire! 【2 updates】 Chapter 294 Slap in the face and fired! 2 updates Xue Yiwei''s expression changed again, and her pupils suddenly contracted. When she went to the group discussion room of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School to find Lu Shuyun, she specifically avoided the camera. Even if a camera captured her figure, it would be impossible for her to give the title to Lu Shuyun. Thinking of this, Xue Yiwei calmed down again: "I said everything. I don''t know what you said at all. Where did the evidence come from what I have never done?" She didn''t have time to waste time with Ye Wanlan here. Xue Yiwei turned around and wanted to leave, but one hand grabbed her shoulder, making it impossible for her to leave. "Let me go!" Xue Yiwei felt a numb feeling coming, and she couldn''t help but scream, "What do you want to do? Are you just a slander?" "Win Lan!" The leader of the physics team rushed over panting, "You are..." "Teacher Ren, Ye Wanlan said indiscriminately that I betrayed the school." Xue Yiwei said coldly, "You can''t just put such a charge on me just because she doesn''t like me, right?" "Xue Yiwei, you are simply turning the tables!" He Jiaojiao was shocked by her shamelessness, "It is clear that you have been targeting Wanlan, and she has ignored you!" "You''re worried too much." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were faint, "You have never existed in my goal." She wouldn''t even take a look at anyone outside her life plan. This sentence made Xue Yiwei feel unprecedented humiliation, and the only string left in her mind collapsed with a "pop". She treated Ye Wanlan as her opponent, but Ye Wanlan actually ignored her? ! "Ye Wanlan, are you very proud, right?" Xue Yiwei gritted her teeth, "Do you think you have become the best person and can step on everyone? Let me tell you, you don''t have a background in Jiangcheng that can cover the sky with one hand. When you arrive in Yunjing, you will be nothing!" Ye Wanlan just tightened the hand that held Xue Yiwei''s shoulder and forced her up. "What are you doing?!" Xue Yiwei was a little frightened, "Be careful I will call the police to arrest you!" When her feet landed on the ground again, she and Yunjing No. 1 Middle School faced each other. The four of them in the group looked at her with cold eyes. Xue Yiwei wanted to hide, but failed because the leader of the physics team and others rushed over. Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint: "Tell me." "She came to me before the game and said that it was because she had a grudge against you and didn''t want to see you win, so she had to give me the additional questions you were about to ask in advance." Lu Shuyun sneered, "I don''t care whether I colluded or not, or that she really thought so, I also fouled this game, and I have the courage to admit my mistake." When he chose to cheat, he had already lost. Xue Yiwei''s eyes were also cold: "Is this the evidence you were looking for? Ye Wanlan, do you think the words of a person from another school are credible?" "That-" At this time, a boy raised his hand and said, "I''ve recorded it." As soon as this sentence came out, Xue Yiwei''s expression changed drastically. Recorded? "I was worried that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School would be cheating, so I recorded the audio." The boy said, and turned on the recorder on his phone, "I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time." Before Xue Yiwei could react, she heard her voice coming from the receiver. - This is the question that our school will give in the final, please take it. -Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want Ye Wanlan to win. At this end of the recording, Xue Yiwei''s face suddenly turned pale. There was a sensation of dizziness on her head, and her eyes were also a little dark. She kindly gave Yunjing No. 1 Middle School a question, but Yunjing No. 1 Middle School even recorded it? The leader of the physics team slowly let out a breath and slowly raised his head: "Xue Yiwei, do you have anything else to say?" He never expected that Xue Yiwei would do such a thing. Xue Yiwei was very arrogant in the past, but she had never used such despicable means. Fortunately, Ye Wanlan asked another question. What if Xue Yiwei really succeeded? The leader of the physics group could not control his anger at all. He couldn''t bear it anymore and roared: "You don''t have the strength to be the captain, you can''t interfere in the first round of knockout matches, and you will give the opponent''s team a question before the final. What do you want to do? Ah?!" The evidence and physical evidence are present, which makes Xue Yiwei have no chance to argue. Her face became whiter and her lips trembled violently: "I..." "I will report this matter to the principal truthfully." The leader of the physics group looked very cold and interrupted her next words, "Save the rest of the matter to the principal." Xue Yiwei''s face was bloodless: "Teacher Ren, please, don''t..." The principal of No. 7 Middle School seems to love money very much, but he loves students more and has never been moved by power. If the principal of No. 7 Middle School knew about what she did, she would definitely fire her! Now there are only less than three days left before registration for the college entrance examination. At this moment, Xue Yiwei finally panicked when she involved her future and interests. "You know how to beg at this time? We remember clearly what your attitude was before." He Jiaojiao spat, "You obviously don''t want us to win the championship. You move small movements again and again, but you didn''t expect that no matter how many of your small movements you have, it will not affect Wanlan." These words were even more heartbreaking. Xue Yiwei felt that her heart was as cold as an ant, and her hands and feet were also cold. In full view of everyone, she was being judged by others like a clown. The leader of the physics team spoke without any expression: "Xue Yiwei, come with me." Xue Yiwei threw her eyes at Su Xubai for help: "Xibai..." Su Xubai just looked at her disappointedly without saying a word. The leader of the physics group has dialed the mobile phone number of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. The phone was quickly answered. "Hey, principal, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time." The leader of the physics group said, "Yes, under the leadership of Wanlan, our school won the first place this time. You have to praise these children well at that time." "It''s certain, this is a must!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School smiled, "If the children have any requirements, just ask them! As long as I can do it, I will never hesitate." "But we encountered a very serious problem, and we need to deal with it by the principal." The leader of the physics group told Xue Yiwei''s actions. Every time he said a word, Xue Yiwei''s body trembled. "What?!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was incredible, "How could she do such a thing?" "That''s the situation." said the leader of the physics group, "I think it should be handled in accordance with the school rules." Xue Yiwei''s lips trembled again: "Principal, please don''t-" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t study well. Everyone has their own field of expertise." The principal of No. 7 Middle School spoke slowly, "It can be not mathematics, physics and chemistry, but also piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, sports, or even games." He never judges a student''s quality based on his academic performance. Our nature is bound to be useful. A persons life is very long, how can he use only three years of high school to determine it? "But if there is moral corruption, there is no lower limit, and I like to use despicable and shameless means-" The principal of No. 7 Middle School looked cold, "There is such a student that No. 7 Middle School cannot teach you. Since your Xue family is so powerful in Yunjing, it is still time to find a high school." Xue Yiwei''s legs became weak and she knelt on the ground. She... was actually expelled before registering for the college entrance examination? How should she tell Xues father and mother? At this moment, her thoughts were in chaos, and she didn''t even know when the others left. After a long time, Xue Yiwei left Yunjing University with heavy steps. ** At night, in a hidden telephone booth in Yunjing. Chris, the associate professor at Shenzhou University, was on the phone and looked around from time to time. There was a middle-aged man on the other end of the phone: "You mean, you are the number one in this physics competition, and you refused to come to the Global Center?" How could anyone refuse such an invitation? Middle-aged men cant figure it out. Is there any place in this world that can obtain more resources and develop better than the Global Center? How many people have been trying to enter the Global Center in their lives? Someone will refuse such a coveted thing? "She said she will take the college entrance examination in China next year and go to Yunjing University." Chris was puzzled, "Yunjing University is still sending talents to the Global Center, and many students also use Yunjing University as a springboard. Boss, do I still want to invite it?" "I''m afraid you can''t help me." The middle-aged man shook his head, "She probably wanted to stay in China. Even if she came to the Global Center, she would go back sooner or later." Chris sighed: "This physics competition is only such a good seedling." It is true that Lu Shuyun and Zheng Yuyuan are also known as geniuses, but there is no shortage of geniuses like them in the Global Center, and they are all caught by a lot. "No, if you don''t come to the Global Center, you can''t leave such talents to China." The middle-aged man thought for a moment, "In recent years, the speed of China''s development has been really shocking." If a genius cannot be used by himself, of course he must be eliminated to prevent future troubles. Otherwise, when the genius grows up in the future, it will become a roadblock. Chris''s eyes shook slightly: "The boss means..." The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said, "Let her disappear before you leave China." See you tomorrow! Chapter 295 The initiative is at her Ye Wanlan’s hands! 【1 update Chapter 295: Take the initiative, at her Ye Wanlans hands! 1 update This sentence made Chris'' heart tremble and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This is Yunjing, not a small city like Nancheng or a border city like Yancheng. The five strongest families in China are all stationed here, and there is also the mysterious 723rd game. Its too difficult to do something in Yunjing. Can she really let Ye Wanlan disappear silently before she leaves Shenzhou? Chris was not sure, she hesitated for a moment: "Boss, please let me persuade you again. I think it would be easier to tie her directly to the Global Center." "No problem." said the middle-aged man, "She has only two ways to go, one is to come to the Global Center and join us, and the other is to disappear into this world from now on." From Chris'' description, he could have a premonition that this girl named Ye Wanlan was terrifyingly talented. There are many geniuses in their hands, and they can do this kind of thing with ease. "Yunjing is indeed not convenient to do it, but there are many accidents." The middle-aged man understated, "Car accidents, footfalls, and drunken on the streets... you can choose." Chris felt chill in his heart when he heard this. Long before she joined the organization, she had heard about the organization''s previous deeds, including but not limited to more than 100 cases of missing planes. On these planes, there are technical talents and professors from all over the world without exception. It is claimed that the plane is missing. In fact, the rebels will crash into the cliff with the plane, and the rest will be secretly taken to the Global Center. From then on, they will never see the light of day and can only work wholeheartedly. "Boss, I understand what you mean." Chris slowly breathed, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down." She had seen the strength of those above and could not develop any resistance. If she can complete this task, her status will also improve and she will gain more resources. Chris hung up the phone, raised his collar, and his figure disappeared into the vast night. ** The next day, in the morning. Ye Wanlan was packing his luggage in the hotel. She did not plan to follow Lin Wenli and Lin Qin back to Jiangcheng, but flew directly to Fengyuan. If she took more than a week off, she would seriously delay the filming process of the program team if she didnt go back. "Sister, will it be New Year''s Day when we meet again next time?" Lin Wenli was still a little reluctant, "Can you come back?" "It''s almost the same, I don''t know if it will be later." Ye Wanlan closed his suitcase and smiled slightly, "But don''t worry, I will come back for the New Year no matter how late." Lin Wenli nodded silently. "Don''t take a plane away, I''m afraid the Lin family hasn''t given up yet and are staring at your itinerary." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You can take a private plane away then." No need to say Ye Wanlan, Lin Wenli and Lin Qin also knew that this plane was owned by Yan Tingfeng. "Sister-" Lin Wenli wanted to speak but stopped, "Who is that Mr. Yan? Do you know him?" Although all the actions of the things that have happened in the past four years were done by a time travel woman, he was still worried that the opposite sexes who were close to Ye Wanlan would have bad intentions towards her. "My patient." Ye Wanlan said, "Don''t worry, he is a good person." Yan Tingfeng has secrets, she knows, but she doesn''t ask, because she also has many secrets. Dongdongdongdong The door of the room was knocked at this time. Ye Wanlan looked up and said, "Enter." The door was pushed open, and what surprised Lin Wenli and Lin Qin was that the visitor was the special judge of yesterday''s final - Chris Ramsey There were three people in the room, and Chris was stunned, and then she frowned. "Hello, Professor Chris." Ye Wanlan walked forward and nodded slightly, "If I remember correctly, should you have been on the flight late last night?" "You remember correctly." Chris smiled, "Because for you, I specially changed my flight." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed. "Student Ye, I hope you can think about my proposal again." Chris looked serious, "If you go back to the Global Center with me, I can apply to my superiors and let you become a student at Shenzhou University directly." Lin Wenli and Lin Qin both looked shocked. After they entered their senior year, their understanding of world-renowned universities has become increasingly deeper and deeper. Shenzhou University is the well-deserved world''s number one university and is also the school with the highest admission difficulty. In recent years, there are only a handful of people who have been able to pass the admission examination of Shenzhou University. Even local residents of the Global Center do not have the right to directly enter China University. Ye Wanlan just smiled slightly: "Professor Chris is so anxious to come to me, so he should have to say more than this, right?" "I will also apply for the highest scholarship for you." Chris said slowly, "The presidential scholarship at Shenzhou University is as high as one million yuan, and other bonuses can be added. If you study at Shenzhou University, you will definitely not have any financial worries." She thought for a while and added another sentence: "Do you know the International Strategy Institute and the GROUP? If you can graduate successfully, I can also guarantee that you can work in these two units." International Strategy Institute! GROUP! Lin Wenli and Lin Qin looked at each other and felt that Chris was crazy. The International Institute of Strategic Studies is the world''s largest science and technology center and various strategic plans, and has even begun to prepare for the possible interstellar wars in the future. GROUP is the world''s largest business empire with industries all over the world. Even the three top luxury brands with terrifying flow are just an ant in front of the GROUP. Chris couldn''t wait to stare into the girl''s eyes: "So, can you go to the Global Center with me?" This is the greatest sincerity she can show. If Ye Wanlan still refuses... "Thank you Professor Chris for your kindness." Ye Wanlan was calm, "I also yearn for Shenzhou University very much. If I have the chance, I will visit it." Chris was anxious: "Don''t you really think about it carefully? For you, Yunjing University is not a good choice!" "Professor Chriss, I''ll send you out." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I think there are many geniuses at Shenzhou University, and there is no shortage of me." After repeated persuasions, Ye Wanlan nodded, and Chris couldn''t think of any better way. "There is no need to give it away." Chris shook her head, and she took two steps back with regret. "Since Ye insists on this, I can only wish you a bright future and a full road of flowers." Ye Wanlan looked calm: "Thank you Professor Chris." The door was closed again. After a moment of silence, Lin Qin pulled Ye Langlan''s sleeve: "Cousin, why do I think this professor is a bit bad?" "I feel this way, too." Lin Wenli frowned slightly, "She has been anxious to ask her sister to go with her now, and the conditions she has come up with are not bad." "Well, good acuity." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "But I don''t know what she wants to do for the moment." But not knowing it does not mean that she has no precautions or preparations. "It''s almost eleven o''clock, let''s go to have a meal first." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "Don''t worry, my sister is there." Binghe drove to pick them up and dropped them off. The car drove all the way to a quiet mansion. This mansion is not open to the public and is the Xiang family''s industry. Lin Qin and Lin Wenli never expected that it would be the young head of the Xiang family to hold a banquet here to treat them to a meal. They have heard of the title of "Crown Prince of Beijing Circle". "Sit down, don''t be polite." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "You are Miss Ye''s family, so you are my friends." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes: "Don''t scare the children." Xiang Shaoyu: Is he scary? He is obviously full of righteousness! After everyone sat down, the waiter began to serve the dishes. "Why did you refuse the invitation from Shenzhou University?" Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help asking, "As far as I know, many people are trying to go to Shenzhou University." Ye Wanlan put a candy in Yan Tingfeng''s palm before looking up, and said slowly: "It''s them who beg me, not me who beg them. The initiative is in my hands. Why can''t I refuse?" "It''s reasonable." Xiang Shaoyu thought, "Shenzhou University is not as good as the legendary one. If you don''t go, don''t go. Staying at Yunjing University can still achieve good development." After saying that, he smiled and said, "I''ll treat you today, and eat whatever you want to celebrate Miss Ye leading Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the championship and practice it for you." ** At this moment, Yunjing, Xue family. "Barewell!" Xue''s mother was so angry that she slapped Xue Yiwei, "How many times have I said it. Before you do something, consider whether it is foolproof to do it! Don''t do it!" Xue Yiwei collapsed on the ground, her face pale, her lips squirming, and she couldn''t even say a word. Because in her opinion, it was all a sure thing, but in the end, there were irreparable loopholes. Can Ye Wanlan do everything he can do? There will really be someone who has no flaws? "I''m expelled from the college entrance examination a few days before I can register for the college entrance examination. How did you tell me and your father to be a human being?" Xue''s mother was still angry, "If you don''t want to study, some people want to drag you down!" Xue Yiwei was scolded and cried: "Mom, I..." "Okay, I don''t want to listen to you." Xue''s mother raised her hand and stopped her next words. "The most important thing now is to find a high school that can accept you first and prepare to take the college entrance examination. Don''t think about other things." Xue Yiwei gritted her teeth tightly and held back her tears. If it weren''t for the illusory prophecy of the Rong family at that time, she wouldn''t have gone to Jiangcheng, let alone a garbage school like Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. Xues mother started contacting Yunjing No. 1 Middle School: Hey, principal, hello, I want to ask you something. My daughter wants to go back to Yunjing and wants to transfer to No. 1 Middle School. Do you think its okay? "Mrs. Xue, we have already known about your daughter''s affairs. We have finished the questions before the competition and maliciously touched us during the competition." The principal was very polite, "You said, do we, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, dare to ask for such a student?" Good morning~~ Chapter 296 I regret the oppression brought by Sister Lan【 Chapter 296: I regretted the oppression brought by Sister Lan [2 updates] This time, neither Yunjing No. 1 Middle School nor Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School won the first place in the physics competition, and the teacher teams of both schools were also very surprised. After all, with two young geniuses Lu Shuyun and Zheng Yuyuan, who can compare with them within the range of high school students? Both schools decided to review the game, and finally confirmed that Ye Wanlan, the dark horse that emerged from nowhere, led Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, who participated in the final of the physics competition for the first time, to win the championship. After Lu Shuyun returned to school, he also focused on the details of the final final from beginning to end with the school. He said that he had seriously realized his mistake and hoped that Yunjing No. 1 Middle School could severely punish him in accordance with the school rules. Xue Yiwei''s reputation has also spread throughout two schools, and the principal was shocked that someone would do such a thing in such an open competition. In ancient times, this was a crime of colluding with enemies and treason. Even if Xue Yiwei''s studies are good, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School will definitely not dare to accept it. Xue''s mother''s expression froze. She obviously didn''t expect that the principal of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School knew about this. As if he was slapped hard from the air, Xue''s mother''s face was filled with a scorching pain: "Principal, we Yiwei-" "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Xue." The principal of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School still spoke in a polite tone. "We have many good students in No. 1 Middle School, and many big families have sent their children here. Do you think, what will happen if your daughter has a better grade than your daughter and your daughter is jealous?" Xue''s mother was speechless. The phone was hung up and there was only silence left in the living room. Xue Yiwei didn''t hear the call, but from Xue''s mother''s expression, it can be seen that she was rejected by Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. "Xue Yiwei, you are satisfied now!" Xue''s mother put down her phone with a snap, "Now there is no key high school in Yunjing that wants you." Xue Yiwei''s face was pale. She didn''t expect a small thing to be so big. "You can stay at home for a few days first." Xue''s mother was so angry that her chest kept fluttering, "If it really doesn''t work, you can get out of the country." Xue Yiwei responded timidly and did not dare to say a word. ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Wanlan sent Lin Qin and Lin Wenli onto the private plane sent by Yan Tingfeng. "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, we will definitely protect Miss Lin Qin''s safety." Binghe looked serious, "Jiangcheng has also contacted people in advance and will successfully send Miss Lin''s house." "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I will ask Qingli to allocate two bonuses to you at that time." Binghe''s eyes lit up: "Thank you Miss Ye!" Although Tiema did not speak, his facial expression became active. "It''s time, let''s go." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes and said, "Be sure to complete the task." Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes, sir!" The wings were raised, and Ye Wanlan stood on the takeoff floor, watching the plane leave. strangeness. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped. A few days ago, he always felt that someone was following Ye Wanlan, but he couldn''t see it, and Rong Qi couldn''t see it either. If neither Beiming''s magic nor Taisu meridian technique can be seen, then it will not be a psychic or a soul. But he could feel it. But in the past few days, this "person" seems to have disappeared again. Ye Wanlan noticed Yan Tingfeng''s emotions, and she turned around: "What''s wrong?" "No obstacle." Yan Tingfeng withdrew his thoughts and smiled faintly, "But recently, China has become more and more turbulent, and I feel a little uneasy." In this way, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family observed that the side effect of the rise of life stars was that there were natural disasters and man-made disasters, which was indeed true. So does this mean that his former old friend and comrade-in-arms really may appear in front of him again? Thinking of this, Yan Tingfeng''s heart couldn''t stop trembling. But at this moment, the back of his hands became hot. One hand covered the back of his hand, bringing warmth. Yan Tingfeng''s expression was shocked. "Don''t worry, the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge." Ye Wanlan patted his hand comfortably, "Your hands are very cold. You''re leaving, go back to take medicine." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly and he smiled slightly: "Okay." "You-" Xiang Shaoyu looked at Yan Tingfeng gently following Ye Wanlan and leaving. He stood there silently, always feeling that the Yan Tingfeng he knew was taken over by others. When did a cruel and violent person become an innocent and soft little white rabbit? Xiang Shaoyu reached out and pinched his eyebrows, and he wanted to calm down. ** On the other side, Yunjing Lins family. As usual, Lin Shiyuan was sitting in the pavilion playing the piano. A guard came hurriedly and knelt on one knee and said respectfully: "Miss, Lin Qin is no longer in Yunjing and has set off for Jiangcheng, but we have not found the flight she is on." "She also has someone to protect her, and she has experienced a kidnapping. Of course, she dare not take a public flight again." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "She has left on a private plane." The guard hesitated and said, "So Miss, are we going to chase Jiangcheng?" "No need." Lin Shiyuan shook his head, "Jiangcheng is not our territory after all, and Lin Weilan is there, so it is not worth the effort to make a Du Youqin." "Oh, it seems that Du Youqin can''t bring it back this time." On the side, Butler Lin sighed, "What role can this Qin play in the hands of the family?" "Lin Weilan should not be underestimated." Lin Shiyuan said, "My mother said that when she left the Lin family, she had already practiced the Heaven Music Technique to the sixth level. Now more than 40 years have passed, how can she know whether she has made progress?" "What the lady said." Butler Lin thought for a moment, "But Lin Weilan was seriously injured at that time and was injured in the origin of her body. If there were not enough medicinal herbs, she would probably not advance but retreat." After a pause, he smiled and said, "When Lin Weilan dies, it will be convenient for us to get Du Youqin back." Once Lin Weilan dies, who else can protect Lin Qin and Ye Wanlan? "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan nodded slightly, "But we must always put our opponents in the highest position. When a lion fights with a rabbit, we must also use all our strength and we must not be despised." Butler Lin admired and said, "The lady is still meticulous. The eldest elder asked me to ask the lady how the new Tianyin **** method was extracted?" Lin Shiyuan shook her head slowly: "It''s strange. I have already guessed every note, but these syllables are put together, but they cannot form a song." Whether it is playing in the front or in the reverse, it is not in tune. strangeness. "Miss, don''t worry, Miss. The Great Elder has assigned all other matters so that the lady can focus on this matter." Butler Lin said, "With the lady''s ability, you will succeed sooner or later." "No..." Lin Shiyuan suddenly woke up, "I fell into a trap!" Butler Lin was still a little confused: "What?" "The other party knew that I would push the **** of Tianyin through the scars on the corpse, so he set a trap!" For the first time, Lin Shiyuan''s face looked very ugly. She is known as the daughter Zhuge of Yunjing. She has always been her tricks among others. How could she ever fall into someone else''s trap? "This..." Butler Lin was still puzzled, "What''s the use of doing this?" "Of course it''s useful." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "I wasted more than a week. Do you know how much I can do after such a long time?" The other party not only killed her confidant to demonstrate, but also designed to waste her time. This was an unprecedented failure for her. Butler Lin opened his mouth. He wanted to say that maybe the other party didn''t have so many thoughts, but when he touched Lin Shiyuan''s cold eyes, he swallowed this sentence again. "This person is very terrible." Lin Shiyuan exhaled slowly and murmured, "If this person is an enemy of the Lin family, then even I can''t handle it." Hearing this sentence, Butler Lin was shocked. Lin Shiyuan is a genius in the Lin family that has been difficult to produce in a century. Even she said so, how powerful should the other party be? "Tell me my judgment to the Elders." Lin Shiyuan stood up, "I wasted a week, I have other tasks." Butler Lin said respectfully: "Yes, Miss." ** On the other side, in the hotel. "Wanlan, we have agreed with the principal that we will hold a celebration meeting when you finish recording the program and return to school." He Jiaojiao said, "Xue Yiwei has been fired by the principal and will not cause you any more trouble." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I have given you new notes. If you don''t know, you can ask me anytime." "Okay!" He Jiaojiao was very happy, "Thank you so much, Wanlan." Su Xubai opened his mouth: "Ye" "Teacher Ren, I''ll leave first, the program team is still waiting for me." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly to the leader of the physics team. "Oh, okay." The leader of the physics team said hurriedly, "You should also pay attention to rest when filming the show, and don''t be too tired." Until Ye Wanlan left the hotel with her luggage, Su Xubai couldn''t say a word to her. He Jiaojiao shook his head. Previously, Su Xubai and Xue Yiwei were no different, and neither looked down on Ye Wanlan. Now that Ye Wanlan has real skills and wants to make friends, how can such a good thing happen? "It''s getting late, so it''s time for us to leave." The leader of the physics team looked at the time, "I''ll have class tomorrow after I go back, so I''ll have a good night''s sleep tonight." ** Chris has been staring at her since Ye Wanlan left the hotel. What surprised Chris was that Ye Wanlan did not take a taxi to the airport, but instead took the subway with his luggage. Now is the time of high traffic, with traffic on the streets and many people blocking at the intersection. This gave her a good opportunity. From beginning to end, Chris didn''t understand why Ye Wanlan refused to go to Shenzhou University. Every condition she has put forward is something that others dream of and cannot get. But Ye Wanlan didn''t even waver at all, and there was no desire in his eyes. Chris doesn''t understand. Is it true that some people are indifferent to fame and fortune and ignore their own development? Unfortunately, Ye Wanlan didn''t know that now she is not only losing her development, but she is even losing her life here. Offended. Chris said silently in his heart, then quietly stretched out his hand to push Ye Wanlan into the traffic. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 297 Capture alive, abuse the scum 【1 update】 Chapter 297 Captured alive, torture the scum 1 update Chriss idea is very simple, and it is best to let Ye Wanlan die under the wheels. She has learned about the surrounding terrain and various surveillance facilities to ensure that her face will not appear in the camera. In this way, the people from the 723rd Bureau could not catch her. When she returned to the Global Center, no one could do anything about her. No matter how long the staff in the 723rd game is, can you reach the Global Center? However, reality and ideals always have some deviations. Chris clearly confirmed that she had used all her strength, but did not push the girl down, but watched the girl carry her suitcase and continue walking forward. Illusion? She has taken drugs to enhance her physique. Ordinary people, especially those who are weak like Ye Wanlan, cannot have any resistance. But in just a moment, Ye Wanlan''s figure had disappeared into the crowd. A good opportunity was missed like this. "The situation has changed." Chris clicked the headset and said in a deep voice, "I need to delay the flight KS2379. Yes, Yunjing flew to Jiangcheng, and you need one of the passengers to get off the plane at that time. Well, her name is Ye Wanlan, and she is the person the boss wants, so there must be no mistakes." ** Yunjing Airport, Terminal 3. Chris followed Ye Wanlan into the waiting room. She put on a mask and pressed her hat down to ensure that she would not be discovered by Ye Wanlan. There were many people in the waiting room. After the radio sounded the boarding sound, the passengers lined up at the ticket checkout in an orderly manner. Chris clicked the headset again: "She has boarded the plane and is ready. She must not leave by plane." After giving the order, she left the waiting room and waited at the entrance and exit passage. At that time, someone will lead Ye Wanlan to her. Since Ye Wanlan cannot get into a car accident, he can only use the fastest means After killing him, he disguised himself as if he was accidentally killed. "Please pay attention to all passengers on Flight KS2379. Due to sudden reasons, the plane cannot take off for the time being." The radio sounded again, "Perceivers are careful not to be impatient. Passengers sitting in F-slot 38, please get off the plane under the guidance of the staff for inspection." As soon as this sentence came to an end, all the passengers'' eyes focused on Ye Wanlan and began to whisper. "She won''t have a bomb on her, right? She wanted to hijack her, but she was discovered in advance?" "Have you watched too many movies? Is it a joke to be a airport security check?" Ye Wanlan looked calm, as if she had already expected this. She picked up her bag and followed the two staff members off the plane, and was taken to the entrance and exit again. One of the staff members said: "Hello, Miss Ye, please go straight, someone will guide you." In fact, the two staff members were also confused and didn''t know what was going on. They just received the order from their superiors and then executed it. Finally here! Chris'' eyes moved, and as Ye Wanlan was about to approach the end of the exit passage, he stretched out his hand and held her shoulder. The girl''s shoulders are weak and boneless, and it is obviously a physique without the strength to tie a chicken. "Miss Ye, I''m so sorry." Chris sighed, "I didn''t want to hurt you, but it''s a pity that the negotiations between you and me broke down and someone took your life." Before Ye Wanlan dies, she will let Ye Wanlan die to understand. "Professor Chris Ramsey, I really want to know, how do you confirm that you can attack me alone?" Ye Wanlan turned his head slowly, "Courage and courage? Or do you not even check me?" Chris''s expression changed drastically, and his pupils magnified instantly due to fear. But before she could react, a soreness came from her neck, and then her eyes turned dark and she fainted. Ye Wanlan stretched out his foot and kicked Chris to make sure she didn''t pretend to be dizzy: "You can come out." As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu appeared from another corner. "Catched?" Xiang Shaoyu walked forward, looked at Chris who was lying on the ground, and frowned, "I don''t look very smart. How could I become an associate professor in the Department of Physics at Shenzhou University?" "She had preconceived ideas that I was just a senior high school student and had low physical fitness." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "In addition, I sold my flaws in front of her several times, and her vigilance became even lower." "Well, Xiao Wan accurately calculated the thoughts deep in her heart, so it would be so smooth." Yan Tingfeng also said, "Otherwise, she would run back to the Global Center when she saw that the situation was wrong, so that we would not be able to capture her alive." "I don''t know if it was from the same place as the one who kidnapped her uncle last time." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression turned cold, "Take it back first and interrogate it carefully." After entering the territory of China, still want to leave safely? What dreams are you dreaming about when the sky is blue and white? Soon, the Xiang family''s guards appeared quietly and took Krissie away. Under Xiang Shaoyu''s arrangement, the flight also took off smoothly, but his brows were frowning and not letting go. Seeing his doubts and concerns, Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "She should have asked someone to invade the flight system before. I have completed the system loopholes. Don''t worry, such a thing will never happen again." "Thank you Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu''s brows unfolded, "I am indeed worried that if they can change flight instructions, more people will suffer in the future." Last year, an airplane crashed in the ocean, but no wreckage was found so far. Xiang Shaoyu suspected that the other party used similar means to control the entire plane and the people on the plane. If they do not have corresponding preventive measures, the consequences will be unimaginable. Then, you must not let Chris return to the Global Center! ** I dont know how long it took, Chris woke up slowly. The pain in her neck was not over, and she felt as if a machete was constantly chopping her flesh. She remembered it! It was Ye Wanlan who used his hand as a knife and directly slashed her out. How could a little girl have such strength? ! Chris did not check Ye Wanlan carefully. After being tied to a chair, she finally realized that she was in a serious misunderstanding. Footsteps sounded and the door of the dark room was opened. "Well, I''m awake." A voice fell from the top of Chris'' head, "Tell me, who are you loyal to?" Chris endured the severe pain and raised his head with some difficulty, his voice trembling: "You are not just... just a high school student." "If I were really just a high school student, you have already been thrown away by you." Ye Wanlan sat down opposite her, "Along the way, you have taken action every time you want to kill me." Chris'' pupils suddenly contracted. She never expected that Ye Wanlan knew everything. It was also a moment of kung fu that she woke up: "You... did it on purpose before!" "I did it on purpose." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Otherwise, how can you capture you alive? But I am also very relieved. With your will, you will not commit suicide by taking poison." Hearing this sentence, cold sweat broke out on Chris'' forehead. She has a serious career, is an associate professor in the Department of Physics at Shenzhou University and a civilian. Although she is also skilled, she is not like those trained dead soldiers, and there are poisons hidden in her teeth. "No wonder I want to go to the Global Center so much. When I really enter the Global Center with you, you will send someone to control me." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t talk about me, even you are just a member of the control, right?" Chris took a deep breath: "I don''t know what you are talking about." She was calm on the surface, but her heart was already in chaos. She originally thought that after completing the task given by her boss, she immediately returned to the Global Center, but now she was locked up! what to do? "Your purpose is to kill talents from all fields." Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm, "Unless they are used by you, after I refuse to go to the Global Center with you, you received the order to kill me." Chris said coldly: "What''s wrong with it? You can join the International Strategic Institute and the GROUP as soon as you graduate. Without the boss'' recommendation, you will never be able to enter in your entire life!" As for whom it works for and what can it affect? Chris couldn''t understand what Ye Wanlan did at all. Isnt a persons life for his own future? In order to achieve her goals, she can give up anyone and things. "International Strategic Research Institute? GROUP?" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Are you going to introduce me to whom I work? Ye Xingli, or Estheel Rubenstein?" Ye Xingli, S-level researcher at the International Institute of Strategic Studies. Estel Rubenstein, Chief CTO of the Globe. Good morning~~ Baby, good health, remember to eat rice dumplings! (This chapter ends) Chapter 298 Sister Lan’s terrifying connections! The biological mother comes to the door Chapter 298 Sister Lans terrifying connections! The biological mother comes to the door [2 updates] Chris''s pupils shrank violently again. Pick one of these two names, and they are well-known in the center of the world. Ye Xingli is 26 years old this year and has become an S-level researcher at the International Institute of Strategic Studies. The latest weapon comes from his research team. He has extremely high authority in the Institute of International Strategic Studies, second only to the Director and the Council. Estel Rubenstein is a legendary figure, also very young. At the age of less than 25, he took the position of CTO (Chief Technology Officer) of the Globe, responsible for the strategy of relevant technologies and supervising the implementation of various technologies. Of course, Chris would not have not heard of these two names. However, with her status, she still has no contact with the true top core circle of the Global Center. These people in the top core circle do not bring anyone else to play. But Ye Wanlan is far away in China, how could he know the names of Ye Xingli and Esdel Rubenstein? Ye Wanlan said lightly: "I don''t even go when they invite me. Do you think I''ll go if you invite me?" This sentence was like a thunder blew up in Chris''s ears, and her mind instantly went blank. She looked at the girl in disbelief, her lips trembling violently: "What are you talking about? Are you crazy?" Ye Wanlan didn''t want to talk nonsense to Chris. She took a step forward and pinched Chris'' chin: "Who are you loyal to?" Chris gritted his teeth and said nothing. How could she tell Ye Wanlan about this? Absolutely impossible! Swish! Three golden needles appeared at Ye Wanlan''s fingertips, with a little cold light. Chris couldn''t help but shivered, and fear exploded in her heart: "What are you...what do you want to do?" Before coming to Shenzhou, she was also reminded by others that although Shenzhou was in decline, it was the world''s largest country three hundred years ago, and there were countless talented people. The most feared thing among them is Shenzhou Kung Fu. This kind of kung fu will use a way of exerting force called "internal force", thereby opening up the limits of human body and doing things that ordinary people cannot do. This is true for all the five major families in Yunjing. "Relax, times have changed. I won''t want to kill like you." Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold, "It just made you feel a little hurt, the center is not under control." She said, and had already stabbed a golden needle into a point on Chris'' neck. "ah-!!" The huge pain exploded instantly, and Chris couldn''t bear it and burst out with a shrill scream, even Xiang Shaoyu and Yan Tingfeng outside the door were alarmed. Xiang Shaoyu''s hand shook: "What did Miss Ye do?" "Just apply needles." Yan Tingfeng was still cooking tea, and he said lightly, "Don''t make a fuss." Ye Wanlan was indeed just applying the needle, and he was using the Taiyi needle method. Taiyi acupuncture method can save people and kill people. In the late Ning Dynasty, the Shence Army was killed in battle, and the Taiyi doctor had to take on the responsibility of going to fight to kill the enemy. Another golden needle pierced, and the tide-like pain almost flooded Chris''s mind, but she found that she couldn''t even faint, so she could only hold it back. "No, the will is OK." Ye Wanlan had already pinched the third golden needle and stabbed it into Chris'' third acupoint. Chris suddenly widened his eyes. At this moment, she was so painful that she couldn''t even make a sound. She wanted to scream, but couldn''t scream. It seemed like there were ten thousand ants crawling on their bodies. These ants gave birth to smaller ants. They kept biting them in their internal organs, and they were filled with dense pain. "I...I..." Chris had never suffered such torture. She finally collapsed and looked at Ye Wanlan with a look of help, "Please..." Ye Wanlan took off the third silver needle. The air finally poured into the lungs, and Chris was able to breathe: "I said! I said it all!" "Well, you said." Ye Wanlan leaned on the chair, "I''m listening." "I...I am just the lowest-level member, and I don''t know who the others are." Chris endured the pain, "I contacted me on one line when I contacted me. Every time my boss contacted me, it was a virtual account. This was my first time to go on a mission, and I don''t know anything about the rest!" Ye Wanlan picked up the third silver needle again. "I promise that everything I said is true!" Chris screamed, "I swear, you might as well kill me directly!" She finally realized that Ye Wanlan was not as elegant and gentle as he showed on the surface. In this girl''s bones, she is violent and crazy. Ye Wanlan finally took out the remaining two golden needles: "But you also brought me useful information. You have people at the International Strategic Institute and the G010, and I will tell Ye Xingli and Estedel Rubenstein." Chris wanted to say something, but his eyes turned black again and he finally fainted. Put away the golden needle and Ye Wanlan walked out of the dark room. "How is it?" Xiang Shaoyu raised his chin, "I heard her screaming miserably. It seems that she has all been tricked?" "She doesn''t know anything." Ye Wanlan shook her head slightly, "I''ll leave the rest to you." Yan Tingfeng handed the cooked tea forward and said warmly: "Stay and rest, I''ll send you back to Fengyuan later." Ye Wanlan nodded, took the teacup with one hand and clicked into the small group of netizens with the other hand. [YN]: Someone asked me to join the Global Center, and if I dont go, I will kill me. [The world''s number one rich]:? [Crazy Scientist]:? ? [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? [Cultural Person]: Who is so brave? Say he wants Sister YNs life? YN''s strength has become a mystery in the group, but they have been helped by her to a greater or lesser extent, and even saved their lives. Five years ago, they agreed to climb to the peak and meet at the Global Center. Even if the time is up and YN has not appeared in the Global Center, they will not doubt her abilities. [YN]: Well, I said I was with her and I would arrange my job at the International Strategy Institute. [Crazy Scientist]: What? Sister YN wants to come to our unit? Then I would like to welcome you! [YN]: I dont have time, so I wont go. [Crazy Scientist]: Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo [YN]: I might go and have a look next year. [Crazy Scientist]: OK! I''m waiting for you! [YN]: Pay attention to the fact that there are traitors in your unit and act carefully. ** At seven o''clock in the evening, Ye Wanlan arrived at Fengyuan and returned to the program team. The director and producer Liu were eager to see each other and specially prepared a table of hard dishes to welcome her back. "Miss Ye." After dinner, Producer Liu quietly walked over, "Someone came to you. It was from the Kang family, and it seemed very urgent." Ye Wanlan''s expression moved slightly: "Well, I know, I''ll go there." "Okay." Producer Liu said, "If you have anything, just call us." He saw that the Kang family came from bad luck. Ye Wanlan came to the reception room, and someone had been waiting there. "Hello, Miss Ye." The young man bowed slightly to her, "You may not know me, I am from Kang''s family in Gangcheng." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "I really don''t know you." The young man paused slightly. He is just an unknown soldier in the Kang family. It is normal for him to not be known, but will anyone really not know about the Kang family? The Kang family''s status in Hongcheng is equivalent to the Zhou family''s status in Jiangcheng. The Kang family has developed very well in recent years, and some industries have entered the Global Center. In comparison, the Zhou family is on the decline "A few days ago, you participated in the physics competition and met the first round of knockout matches at Hong Kongcheng No. 1 Middle School." The young man said slowly, "It''s a coincidence that the third son of our family happened to be a participant." Ye Wanlan''s expression was still faint: "I have no impression." "People really don''t remember losing to their own side." The young man was not annoyed, but smiled, "I had a family in the Kang family before, saying that our wife and daughter were wandering away. The old man and the old lady didn''t believe it. This time, the third young master came back and talked about this matter again and did a paternity test for you and your wife." Hearing this, Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "It seems that your third young master has picked up my hair." "It''s just that I''m lucky, but the result is gratifying." The young man took out a document from his briefcase, "The paternity test represents that you and your wife are indeed the biological mother and daughter." Ye Wanlan did not open the paternity test and remained as if he was still: "So?" The young man is already a little impatient at this moment. If Ye Wanlan had not participated in the program "Collection of China" and shining brightly in this year''s physics competition, defeating many universities and winning championships, the Kang family would not have looked at Ye Wanlan. After all, Ye Wanlan has no blood relationship with the Kang family, but is just Zhu Qingxian''s daughter. After all, to this day, Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang still cannot understand why their son wants to marry a woman who has given birth to children. It is true that Zhu Qingxian has a good appearance, but does the Kang family lack vases? No shortage. "The wife is weak and cannot have children, so the old man and the old lady said that you will allow you to go back to the Kang family." The young man smiled slightly, "The Kang family will provide you with better resources and, there is only one condition-" Ye Wanlan casually threw the apple in his hand: "Say." "Severe off ties with the Lin family." The young man said, "If you change your surname to Kang, you will become a member of the Kang family in the future, and the sir will treat you as your own." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 299 Sister Lan: Let the entire Kang family take my surname [1 update] Chapter 299 Sister Lan: Let the entire Kang family take my surname [1 update] Before finding Ye Wanlan, the Kang family had already found her. Her father Lin Jiayan disappeared during the period before and after her birth, and did not even leave a message. No one can be seen in life, and no corpse can be seen in death. But it has not appeared for so many years, and the modern science and technology society cannot find his message, and I am afraid he has died in a foreign land. The Lin family in Jiangcheng is just a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing. They are not at the forefront of all families in Jiangcheng, and are far inferior to the Kang family. They also found out that the old lady Lin Lin Weilan had fallen into the root of the disease decades ago. She could only rely on medicine to hang her, but she couldn''t recover. It was a matter of time before death, and it was probably in these few years. Ye Wanlan said nothing. She held the apple, raised her crescent eyes, and slowly looked at the young man. This is a very calm and quiet look, as gentle as gurgling water. But the young man felt a huge pressure suddenly drop like a mountain of pressure, forcing him to take a step back. He was shocked that a young girl who was less than 20 years old had such a courage. This was a sense of oppression that he did not even face Mr. Kang. But when he looked over again, the girl was still playing with the apple in her hand, as if nothing had happened. Illusion? The young man frowned slightly. Ye Wanlan is so old, how could he have the power that has accumulated over the years? "Miss Ye, the old man and the old lady also said that if you are interested in the second son of the Zhou family, then they will solve this matter after you return to change your name and surname and return to Kang family." The young man smiled again, but this smile was a bit condescending, "To be honest, a few days ago, the Zhou family came to Hong Kong City and wanted to cooperate with the Kang family." Of course, they also found out that Ye Wanlan dropped out of school and entered the modeling circle, and then went to serve as a stand-in for Sheng Yunyi, willing to follow Zhou Hechen. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang actually disliked this kind of unrestrained behavior, but because Ye Wanlan did have real talent and knowledge, he endured it. Of course, young people will not say such words. Ye Wanlan still didn''t say anything, his expression was calm and seemed completely unmoved. "Although the second son of the Zhou family has been married to the lady of the Sheng family, these are not any problems at all." The young man continued, "The Sheng family is now controlled by the eldest son, and the lady of the Sheng family has been driven out of the Sheng family. Her mother''s family can no longer provide any support to her, but Miss Ye, you are different." Ye Wanlan finally spoke: "Where is different from me?" "If you have the support of the Kang family, the Zhou family will definitely choose you first." Seeing her speaking, the young man thought she had finally relaxed and pursued the victory, "In this way, you and the second son of the Zhou family are open and upright. Even if he likes the lady of the Sheng family, can he be more resistant to his parents?" "You know very clearly about Jiangcheng." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "So do you know why the Sheng family changed its dynasty?" The young man was slightly stunned. But Mrs. Sheng bought a murder and exposed the murder. The second son of the Sheng family killed his father, leaving only one eldest son who could take charge of the position of chairman. What else can be found? "Of course, this is just a gift prepared by the old man and the old lady for you." The young man continued to persuade, "What else do you have to ask? As long as you are within the scope of the Kang family, you can say it." "I like my name very much, and I don''t plan to change it." Ye Wanlan stood up, "but I have a suggestion." The young man suppressed his unhappiness and continued to smile: "You said." "Your Kang family can take my surname." Ye Wanlan smiled and raised his eyebrows, "I don''t lack one Kang family, but one Ye family." "You are arrogant!" This sentence completely angered the young man. He could no longer maintain his smile on his face and said angrily, "The old man and the old lady kindly invite you to return to the Kang family, but you are so ungrateful and stubborn!" Even the ten Jiangcheng Lin families are not as good as the Kang family in SIPG. Do you really think that you are from the Lin family in Yunjing and have internal strength and the music method? Ye Wanlan was not angry, but just said three words: "Then get out." "Okay, okay, okay!" The young man said three good words in a row, and he sneered, "Miss Ye, don''t regret it. This time the Kang family invited you back. When you beg you back, the Kang family won''t want it either!" He picked up his briefcase and left in anger. Producer Liu was still waiting outside, but was shocked when he saw the young man slamming the door and leaving. Is this...the talk collapsed? Footsteps sounded, and after Ye Wanlan came out, Producer Liu hurried forward and asked in a low voice, "Miss Ye, is it okay?" "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s just a fly, it was beaten down and ran away in a buzzing manner." Producer Liu: "???" People from Kang''s family in Gangcheng were actually described as flies. Its worthy of being Miss Ye! "Miss Ye has a good rest today, and we will start recording tomorrow." Producer Liu said, "Don''t worry, when you left, we recorded content from the performing group, and it did not delay any major progress, so you don''t have any burden in your heart." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Okay, thank you for your hard work." "I still have something to deal with, so I won''t accompany Miss Ye." Producer Liu nodded and left quickly. Ye Wanlan took a bite of the apple, which was very crisp and sweet. It was a variety that only Fengyuan had and was also the fruit she often ate three hundred years ago. The Ningchao period left too many traces behind. She can''t forget it, and she dares not forget it. For her, she does not live by hatred, but national hatred and family hatred are things that always remind her. After eating the apple, Ye Wanlan returned to the room and started handling the work. An hour later, wind rushes in from outside the window. Ye Wanlan did not look back and was still writing: "I''m back, senior brother." "Yeah." Xie Linyuan jumped into the room and nodded, "I went to Taiyi Palace General Administration. Unfortunately, I found no information." Taiyi Palace is located in Qingcheng, not far from Yunjing. Qingcheng was not a city three hundred years ago, with the name Medicine King Valley. The Medicine King Valley is very difficult to find, and there are various plants outside the Medicine King Valley, some of which are highly toxic. In that battle three hundred years ago, the enemy troops invaded China burned the entire Medicine King Valley, and the group of rare plants were burned clean. Three hundred years later, some medicinal materials have broken through the ground again, but some have completely disappeared. "I read the history books that Yun Qing ran thousands of miles from the Medicine King Valley to save General Huo and went to the battlefield." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "It is normal for the Medicine King Valley to have nothing left by her. She will definitely let the core disciples in the valley transfer with rare resources, just like Fanyin." The Su family today was also established by the descendants of these people. "Yeah." Xie Linyuan sighed softly, "If you can find the Lord Yun Qing, then the current situation will be much better." Shui Yunqing is a dynasty doctor and a Taoist doctor. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the number one doctor in China. Xie Linyuan also had a vague premonition in his heart That is, the enemy who invaded China failed to succeed and may make a comeback one day in the future. But the six major sects and Xiang royal family at their peak had never been defeated. What about now? "The elder brother has been running around for several days and is tired, so I''d better take a break first." Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows, "I''m also looking for a way to let you practice." "I''m not tired, junior sister, don''t worry." Xie Linyuan shook his head, "I''m just worried that you will be injured when I''m not here." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I can''t beat it, can''t I run away? What I used to be the best thing was to run away with light skills." "Yes, yes." Xie Linyuan couldn''t help but smile and said slowly, "It is said that Princess Yongning is so skilled that she is in the world, and she will never see any traces when she walks on the snow. She must also be admired by her brother." Tu tu tu. The door was knocked at this time. Xie Linyuan paused and frowned: "It''s so late, who''s still coming to find you?" "Symptom." Ye Wanlan stood up and went to open the door. Outside the door was Yan Tingfeng, who was carrying a box of snacks: "Xiaolang." "Come in." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It''s just right, stretch out his hand." Yan Tingfeng put down his snacks, stretched out his hand, and gently let Ye Wanlan take his pulse. Xie Linyuan looked at Yan Tingfeng coldly, his brows getting tighter and tighter. Why did he feel an unprecedented sense of familiarity in Yan Tingfeng? Moreover, when Yan Tingfeng appeared, his fighting spirit was aroused, burning wildly, just wanting to fight. strangeness. He never bullies weak people. He always challenges whoever he is strong, such as King Yan and Lord Shenxiao. Xie Linyuan hugged his arms and continued to stare at Yan Tingfeng. Another appeared... Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were filled with coldness. Right in this room! But there was indeed no third person in the room except the two of them. "He recovered well." Ye Wanlan finished taking his pulse, "Go to bed early in the past few days and take care of his health." "Okay, listen to Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "I will do whatever Xiaowan said." Xie Linyuan snorted coldly. Its okay to forget it if you look weak and youre just talking sweet words. He must not let his junior sister be deceived! He followed Yan Tingfeng out, saw him going upstairs, and took out a long knife to start wiping. This knife... Xie Linyuan seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed! Good morning~~~ Chapter 300 Is the master of Shenxiao Tower still alive? The inherited culture Chapter 300 Is the master of Shenxiao Tower still alive? The inherited culture [2 updates] This knife Xie Linyuan narrowed his pupils slightly, and he walked a few more steps closer, hoping to see more carefully. But at this moment, Yan Tingfeng instantly took the knife back. "Stop." He said coldly, "Although I can''t see you, it doesn''t mean I can''t sense you." Xie Linyuan narrowed his eyes deeper. He stood there and really didn''t step forward. This person is indeed not simple. The knife in Yan Tingfeng''s hand reminded him of an old friend The owner of Shenxiao Tower. The rumor of the Shenxiao Tower is proficient in the martial arts of various sects, which allows him to firmly sit in the position of Supreme Martial Arts and is a veritable number one person in the martial arts world. But the weapon of the master of Shenxiao Tower is a knife. The sword technique is the best in the world. Xie Linyuan fought with the master of Shenxiao Tower and knew how powerful and bizarre the master of Shenxiao Tower was. The scene where Yan Tingfeng wiped the blade just now reminded him of the master of Shenxiao Tower for no reason. But the master of Shenxiao Tower is definitely not so weak. After all, as the supreme martial arts world, you must have a strong body. After being silent for a while, Yan Tingfeng suddenly spoke again: "But if you have no malice to her, I won''t do anything." As long as he is a good person to Ye Wanlan, he can be infinitely tolerant. Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows. This kid is very concerned about the junior sister. But he still has to continue to observe. Xie Linyuan returned to Ye Wanlan''s room. He leaned silently against the window and said nothing. "The elder brother was very silent after he came back from the trip." Ye Wanlan packed the finished documents, "What are you thinking about about the headache?" "I''m thinking of the master of Shenxiao Tower." Xie Linyuan replied subconsciously, "His sword technique is indeed superb. If he hadn''t had the matter in the building at that time and was in a hurry to leave, I might have been really no match for him if he continued to fight." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "You have fought with him, haven''t you tried his sword technique?" This sentence made Xie Linyuan pause. Three seconds later, he said a little incredible: "Nine Swords of Heavenly Running?!" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lazily, "He is the master''s second disciple. After all, he is our fellow disciple. I want to call him Second Senior Brother, and you call him Second Senior Brother." "I remembered..." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, "The old man seemed to want to tell me about this, but I ignored him." Xie Leyou has many enemies in the world because of practicing sword skills, which indirectly killed his mother. He never forgives Xie Leyou for his whole life. This is why he only dared to look at Lin Fanyin from a distance but did not dare to get close. He was always afraid that he would go on the same old path as his father. It was not until Xie Leyou passed away many years ago that he began to let go. "Well, it''s the Nine Swords of Heaven, but he changed it to a sword technique." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "He is indeed a martial arts genius, and Brother Wang admits this." "So that''s it." Xie Linyuan thought, "He is also proficient in the Nine Swords of Heaven. His improved sword technique can even break the weakness of the Nine Swords of Heaven. No wonder when I fight with him, I always feel like I''m fighting with another self." Ye Wanlan asked again: "Why did you suddenly think of the master of Shenxiao Tower?" "I was wondering, with his strength, would he not die in that battle?" Xie Linyuan said slowly, "His martial arts skills are unfathomable. The old man once said that he is the person who is most likely to break through the limit." Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed slightly: "It''s not impossible." But even if the master of Shenxiao Tower was not dead, he would probably have paid a huge price. "Little junior sister, maybe no one can find their traces, but you are different." Xie Linyuan stared into her eyes, "You can resonate with those antiques and see the historical images of the past. As long as we can find more antiques, we can unravel the entire truth from three hundred years ago." "I know." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I will." What will be the antiques related to the owner of Shenxiao Tower? Ye Wanlan thought for a moment: "Tomorrow''s shooting is still in Fengyuan, and the theme is still Xiang''s royal family. At that time, I will ask you, Senior Brother, to help find antiques." "Small matter." Xie Linyuan smiled lazyly, "I think I am in good condition now. Only you can see me, and it is much more convenient for me to do things." He said, and jumped onto the window again: "It''s getting late, I''ll go out for a walk. Junior sister, after you finish your work, take a break early." ** 9 o''clock in the evening, Gangcheng, Kang family. "Old man, old lady." The young man was exhausted and bowed to an elegant and luxurious old couple on the sofa. "Are you back?" Mr. Kang put down the newspaper and looked behind him, frowned, "You came back alone?" "Sorry." The young man was very embarrassed, "I went to Fengyuan and took out the paternity test paper. He also told all the conditions, but she refused." "Don''t agree?" Mrs. Kang placed the teacup heavily on the tea table, "What, she still doesn''t think it''s enough? I want more." The young man hesitated for a moment before whispering: "She said she would not change her surname, but she could ask the Kang family to change her surname Ye." Bang! The teacup suddenly cracked, and Mrs. Kang was furious: "It''s outrageous!" The Kang familys century-old heritage can be changed to its surname just because of a junior? He is worthy of being Zhu Qingxian''s daughter, and he is not a good thing! "Little girl, she has a lot of ambitions, but I don''t know if her strength is enough to support her ambitions." Mr. Kang shook his head, "She wants to talk to us about more conditions." The young man was about to open his mouth when the door was opened at this time. Butler Kang led a man in. The man looks only in his early thirties, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, mature and thick. The man is the legitimate son of the Kang family, Kang Mufeng, and Zhu Qingxian''s husband. "Dad, mom." He glanced at the living room, "What are you talking about? What little girl?" "It''s nothing." Mrs. Kang smiled, "A junior from the side tribe made a mistake and asked us to come. Your father and I are discussing how to solve it." After hearing this, Kang Mufeng didn''t ask any more questions. He just nodded and went upstairs. The young man was stunned and asked in a low voice: "Old man, old lady, don''t you tell the sir about this?" "Tell him what to do?" Mrs. Kang shook her head, "He and Zhu Qingxian are in the same mind. What should we do if we stop us at that time? More importantly, we have not brought us back now." "You must bring people back." Mr. Kang spoke indifferently, "I said loudly. Professors from China University are inviting her. She is very useful to the Kang family." The young man sighed: "This Ye Wanlan person is very stubborn and has a hard bone, so it is probably not easy to persuade him." "If the bone is hard, then break it." Mr. Kang looked indifferent. "She doesn''t come back because the conditions are not enough. She first uses better conditions to lure her to Hong Kong City. After entering Kang''s family, can she have the final say?" Its not easy for a little girl to hold? The young man bowed respectfully again: "I understand what you mean." "Well, go." Mr. Kang waved his hand, "It''s not too late to notify Mu Feng after he comes back." ** The next day, at noon. Producer Liu did not follow the team, but was receiving guests. "Mr. Syke, I don''t know what happened before. How are you dealing with it?" Producer Liu asked, "Next year, Universal Center One, will you give us this program?" "Old man, it''s not that I don''t help you, but you should also clearly know the status of China Film and Television today." Saike sighed, "I just said that if the recorder and interpreter of this show were from the Star Manchester United Empire, then the Global Center''s approval text will be able to come down soon." Producer Liu''s expression changed slightly. He did not agree with these words, but he had to admit that these words were true. China''s culture is a world-class treasure, and many people are eyeing it. But it is true that because civilization almost broke out, the rise of culture has slowed down a lot. Many international film and television awards have not even won a single award in recent years. Of course, it is not all because of their superior strength and are excluded. "Old man, I''ll give you a clear way now." Saike lowered his voice, "If you really want global broadcasting rights and can make "Collection of China" release at the Global Center, then you will give full control of the program to Spencer Film Company of the Global Center, and they can definitely open up the playback channel." "Impossible!" Producer Liu refused without thinking. Because of his excessive anger, his face turned red. "This is a program of Shenzhou, which promotes Shenzhou''s history and Shenzhou culture. If you ask me to hand over the management power, isn''t that equivalent to giving up our history and culture?!" "Oh, but don''t you want more people to see the program you made?" Saike shook his head, "Who is the production and management rights of the program? It doesn''t matter. Could it be that if you give the management rights, your history and culture will be stolen? No, believe me." Producer Liu fell silent. "I have already told Spencer Film Company about this, and they are happy to see it." Sake said again, "I have brought the documents too. As long as you sign an autograph, they will definitely arrange the schedule." He stuffed the pen into producer Liu''s hand. Producer Liu''s hands shook and finally lifted up. But at this moment, one hand pressed his arm. Ye Wanlan said lightly: "We don''t need it." Is it that Sister Lan dropped the horse first or Brother Yan dropped it first? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 301 The worlds number one rich! 【1 update】 Chapter 301 The world''s number one rich man! 1 update Producer Liu''s hand shook, and only one point was placed on the contract. He turned his head in shock, wondering when Ye Wanlan came: "Miss Ye, Miss Ye?" During this period, he has been committed to promoting "Collection of China" to the world, running around, and only found someone who can help him. But he was not completely relieved to hand over all management rights to the film and television production company of the Global Center. If Spencer Film Company claims that "Collection of China" is produced by them, wouldn''t he become a sinner who helps outsiders steal China''s culture? But as Mr. Syke said, he had no way to go except this path. Ye Wanlan took away the pen from producer Liu''s hand and picked up the contract and read it through it. Then under two gazes, she tore the contract apart one by one. Saike was shocked and angry, and slapped the table and said, "What are you doing? Who are you? Do you care about this?" "Mr. Syke, right?" Ye Wanlan threw the invalid contract into the trash can, raised his head and spoke calmly, "Transfer management rights to you. What afterwards? You will be honest about saying that this is something from the Global Center and further invades the culture of China. Isn''t this what Shenzhou University came from?" The thoughts in his heart were exposed, and Sake''s face turned ashen. A few seconds later, he sneered: "You still have to think so, and I can''t help. Since you don''t want to cooperate like this, then don''t think about letting your show be released worldwide!" He turned around and wanted to leave, waiting for producer Liu to ask him to stay. But until he left the door, Saike didn''t hear the voice of Producer Liu, and his anger couldn''t help but even worsen. He strode away. Production Liu looked at the waste paper in the trash can and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Miss Ye, I know everything you said, but what else can we do besides agreeing to him?" "If you really want to promote Shenzhou culture, you will never seize the management rights of the program in this way." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Producer Liu, I said I want to talk to you about a big business, that''s what I''m talking about." Producer Liu was stunned. After a long time, he said "ah". Ye Wanlan took out his mobile phone and clicked on a private chat box. [YN]: Qian Qian, what happened to the copyright of "Collection of China" mentioned last time? [The world''s number one rich]: Sister YN came by coincidence, just this morning I just got it done. [The world''s number one rich]: As long as it is something that money can do, it is not a matter. Ye Wanlan looked at this sentence and fell silent. Its not wrong to say this, but if you say it, you will be beaten. [The world''s number one richest]: I have prepared the channels for soft and hard broadcasting for you. I have already included the largest advertising areas in the Global Center. You can choose the time at will. The advertising at the Global Center is very expensive, especially the largest advertising areas, which start in millions in one second. [YN]: Please trouble you. [The world''s number one rich]: What is this? I am optimistic about this show, it will definitely bring longer-term benefits, and I never do business that loses money. [The world''s number one richest]: Of course, Sister YN asked me to do things. Even if I lost money, I would have done it. If it weren''t for you five years ago, I would not be the same as I am today. [YN]: Wait for me. One day, she will go to the Global Center to meet them. [The world''s number one rich]: Received, you are looking for me today, do you need me to contact the advertiser to play the preview? [YN]: Yes, I need prime time at 8 o''clock in the evening. [The world''s number one rich]: Received, I''ll do it, don''t worry. ** On the other side of Fengyuan, beside the lake water under the city wall. Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi sat opposite each other. He poured two cups of tea and asked, "How do you feel after recording for so long?" "I gradually began to adapt." Rong Qi sighed softly, "I just can''t get used to the camera. The director said my face was very scary." But he was obviously trying hard to smile. "There is someone beside Xiao Wan who I can''t see." Yan Tingfeng suddenly asked again, "May you see it?" Rong Qi frowned slightly: "If it is true as you said, this person is not in a state of soul, and even if he turns on the spiritual technique, he will not be able to see it." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand for the first time and pressed his eyebrows, "This is exactly where I am extremely confused. If it weren''t for my soul, how could I not see or touch it?" "In fact, in scientific terms, the soul is also a person composed of non-solid particles." Rong Qi thought for a moment and said slowly, "Then this person''s state is another particle." "Forget it." Yan Tingfeng carried his hands on his back, "Since it is harmless to Xiao Wan, then it''s no big deal. I only realized the existence of the third person after she had an accident last time. I''m afraid this person saved Xiao Wan at that time." Rong Qi was silent for a moment and murmured: "There are more and more visions recently, which makes me feel more and more. Before big events happen, there will always be various warnings and preludes." Hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng was very calm. He suddenly smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? I still have a life." Just because the master of Shenxiao Tower did not leave any trace in that war, later historians proposed the theory of "the master of Shenxiao Tower". The reason why the enemy captured the entire Shenzhou in just seven days was entirely because the master of Shenxiao Tower treason and colluded with the enemy and led the enemy into Shenzhou, causing countless casualties. There are still many people who support the view that "The Betrayal Theory of the Lord of Shenxiao Tower". After all, with all the six major sects destroyed, Shenxiao Tower was missing, which makes people have to doubt it. But who knew that if the young man in front of him had not used his body as the eye of the formation, communicated with the power of heaven and earth, and successfully forced the enemy to retreat, Shenzhou would have been completely destroyed three hundred years ago. He blessed China with his martyrdom, and his three thousand black hair turned into white hair. Rong Qi had never seen such a tragic scene, but as a member of the secret, he could imagine it. "What are you discussing?" Ye Wanlan walked up with a plate of fruit, "Looking at your frown, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled: "I''m discussing whether the master of Shenxiao Tower betrayed Shenzhou three hundred years ago." He spoke so calmly, as if he was not the center of the vortex of public opinion. Ye Wanlan: "He won''t." Yan Tingfeng was stunned at this time: "Why do you say that?" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment: "There is no reason." Because she was in the same era as the master of Shenxiao Tower, even if she had never seen him before, she knew what kind of person he was. Even though his hands were covered with the blood of countless evil people and enemies in order to ascend to the position of the leader of the martial arts world, his and her goals have always been the same. Protecting the Gods will never fade. "I won''t bother you anymore." After Ye Wanlan put down the plate, he said lazily, "I''ll take a break and then go to record the show." Ye Wanlan turned around and left, not because he found that Yan Tingfeng had been looking at her and had not come back to his senses for a long time. "Oh, your princess, you don''t know. After you went there, some people said that no one in the court could suppress the master of Shenxiao Tower." Qing Yunpei began to talk, "After all, Lord Yan was far away at the border at that time and had no time to pay attention to too many things, but no one expected..." Ye Wanlan repeated in a low voice: "No one expected it?" "No one expected that after you went, the master of Shenxiao Tower took the knife from your hand and continued to swing it for you." Qing Yunpei continued, "He can manage the affairs that the court can manage, and he can also manage the affairs of the world that the court can''t control." Six years after Princess Yongning left, Daning''s national strength was still rising steadily. In addition to the plan she set up before her death, there are also contributions from the master of Shenxiao Tower. Otherwise, the battle between the Jianghu and the court will only lead to both losses in the end. Ye Wanlan''s eyes became deeper and deeper: "But where did he go?" In any case, she also needs to find antiques related to the owner of Shenxiao Tower to see what happened back then. ** The lights are red and the wine is green and the traffic is busy. Global Center, Spencer Film Company. China has a vast land and a long history. Although it has experienced a war of almost destruction, one of the ten inheritances remains. But even this only "one" can revive China, develop rapidly again, and squeeze into the world. No wonder the Principality of Nanming has always wanted to register various copyrights first in the past two years and steal the culture of Shenzhou. It is said that Kunqu opera, kesi, brocade and other intangible cultural heritage technologies are all cultures that the Principality of Nanming have been passed down for thousands of years. Who doesnt jealous of such a treasure? The program "Collection of China" collects the strengths of hundreds of schools and embraces the classic culture of China. So why should China wait a hundred or a thousand years later, what should we say that this is their thing? Culture is the root. When culture is cut off, then inheritance will be completely cut off. "Did they agree?" After listening to Syke''s report, the director frowned, "Don''t they want to open up global broadcast channels?" Saike held back his anger: "It''s a good thing to be rushed out by a little girl." "You go lobbying again." The director smiled faintly, "Tell them to hand over all management rights to us, and we will broadcast the preview at the Global Center." Otherwise, with the strength of the "Collection of China" program team, there will be no such possibility in your life. Good morning~~ Chapter 302 Take on this rich and prosperous future! 【2 updates】 Chapter 302 Take on this rich and powerful person! 2 updates The name of the Global Center shows its status The center of the world, the highest palace of economy, science and technology, culture, art, knowledge and military, bringing together countless geniuses. No one does not want to enter the Global Center and has permanent residence qualifications. Without some powerful connections, how can you post advertisements in the Global Center and open major broadcast channels? Who else can the "Collection of China" program team not cooperate with them Spencer Film Company? There are three major film and television companies in the Global Center, and the other two film and television companies cannot watch a historic variety show at all. "I will, boss." Saike calmed down his emotions, "Maybe even the people of China themselves know how important the program "Collection of China" is." China a hundred years ago was worshipping all nations and congratulations from all over the world. To this day, Daning is still a prosperous era in the hearts of countless people. It is no exaggeration to say that the ancestors of several major families in the Global Center have been led by the four kings led by the King of Yan. If this period of history is interpreted, it will definitely cause a sensation all over the world. It is precisely because Spencer Film Company attaches great importance to this point that it will spare no effort and find ways to obtain the exclusive management rights of "Collection of China". After all, history is already in the past, and some pictures cannot be fully interpreted and special effects need to be produced later. Looking around the world, no company can surpass Spencer Film Company in this regard. The director believes that the "Collection of China" program team will make the right choice. ** At this time, it was nine o''clock in the morning in China, and Ye Wanlan received the world''s richest private chat. [The world''s number one rich]: [Picture] x18 [The world''s number one rich]: These are the broadcast channels I have for communication. They can choose any time to cooperate with me and see which time you choose. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. The world''s number one rich man is indeed safe and fast, and it is very reliable. [YN]: Thank you Qian Qian. Does the bank''s firewall need to be strengthened? [The world''s number one rich]: Need! It''s so needed! [The world''s number one rich]: A few days ago, another group of people were unstoppable, but fortunately they were blocked back. Please YN you about the firewall. The two were chatting, and several messages popped up in the group chat. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN and Sister Youqian are both online, why dont they come to the group to bubbling? [Ghost Fighter]: Could it be that Sister YN and Sister Youqian are talking about something? Its so mysterious, cant you let me know? [The world''s number one rich]: Just a business worth tens of billions of dollars, what''s the mystery? After this sentence jumped out, the whole group was silent. [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? [Ghost Fighter]: What, tens of billions? Its enough to buy the broken unit Im staying for. Sister You Qian, hurry up and make money. Im waiting for you to support me! [Crazy Scientist]: When you line up, you should buy my unit first. [Cultural Person]: If Sister YN and Sister Youqian join forces, wouldnt they be able to buy the entire Global Center? Ye Wanlan didn''t have time to pay attention to the complaints of these people, but printed out the picture that the world''s No. 1 rich sent to her. [YN]: I have sent you the trailer. [The world''s number one rich]: Received, I will let them play at 8 pm local time in the Global Center, just one hour later. Ye Wanlan pressed the phone to knock down, put the printed pictures in a folder, and got up to find the producer and director. Producer Liu and director Liu are also discussing Spencer''s requirements. The director was so angry that he cursed: "This group of people just wanted to take advantage of the situation. This virtue was three hundred years ago, but it would still be three hundred years later!" If China hadnt been in decline at that time, how could the Global Center be successfully established? How can the three world-renowned museums be full of treasures from China? "Oh, Mr. Syke is coming today. I don''t know if I can talk about it." Producer Liu sighed, "But Miss Ye said-" Tu tu tu. The door was knocked. "Miss Ye? Come in quickly." The director went to open the door and quickly freed up an empty chair, "Why are you here again when you rested this morning?" "Send some things." Ye Wanlan put the folder on the table and smiled, "I have solved the problem of playing channels for you two no longer need to be overwhelmed." "What?" The director was puzzled and opened the folder. The next second, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes stuck to the paper. "What''s going on? You''re so out of control in front of Miss Ye?" Producer Liu pushed away the director''s head angrily, "Let me see-" His voice stopped abruptly, his legs became weak and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, a director cushioned him. Director: This is not as stable as his emotions! "Miss Ye..." Producer Liu''s voice trembled violently: "This, this is all..." "This is the playback channel of major media and video software." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "The list is a bit long, but it just happens that we can choose." Producer Liu can no longer speak because his brain is already in a state of crash. As a producer who has produced many variety shows and film and television dramas, he certainly will not be unaware of the major broadcast channels. All the playback channels listed on these pictures are the media platforms with the highest ratings in each region. To log in to these media platforms, you need to go through layers of review. Even if it can be released in the end, the queue will start at least one year. And there was not one in front of him, but hundreds! How did this be done? "Miss Ye...Miss Ye, do you have super powers?" Producer Liu said tremblingly, "You...you..." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment: "I don''t have superpowers, but my friend has the ability to make money." Bills of banknotes. With the world''s most wealthy style, if you don''t decide when you encounter problems, you will spend money until it is resolved. So there is no such thing as the world''s number one money cannot solve. Producer Liu: What level of financial resources can make hundreds of broadcasting platforms around the world bow their heads? ! The president of the World Bank is not that powerful, right? "Then at the Global Center at 8 o''clock tonight, which is half an hour later, our trailer will be logged into major publicity centers." Ye Wanlan continued, "Although the show has not been recorded yet, building momentum in advance can also attract more people to watch it." With a "thump", Producer Liu finally sat on the ground. The director avoided the disaster in time. The two couldn''t help but look at each other. While they were still in a hurry and didn''t know how to connect, Ye Wanlan actually solved everything? In an instant, Producer Liu became even more awe of Ye Wanlan. If Kang''s family in Gangcheng knew that Ye Wanlan had such ability, wouldn''t they kneel down and beg her to go back? Tu tuk tuk The door was knocked again, and it was the Syke who was led by the staff. Syke''s expression was still inherently arrogant, but his tone was quite gentle: "Old man, the day has passed, have you considered it? I have spoken to my boss just now and agreed to give you a few more points, but the management rights must be handed over to Spencer Film Company." Hearing this sentence, Producer Liu pulled out of his ecstasy and cursed: "Get out! We won''t give it to you! If you have the ability, you can shoot it yourself!" Syke was shocked. He didn''t expect that in just one night, Producer Liu changed his face. "Old man, I know you are reluctant to leave, but people always have to make choices." Saike suppressed his anger and took out his cell phone, "In this way, I will contact the boss and you will talk to him directly, how about it?" As he said that, he called the director. Ye Wanlan suddenly spoke: "The person on the other side of the phone is in the Global Center?" "Otherwise?" Saike sneered, "Spinside Film Company is one of the three largest film and television giants in the world." Not everyone can compare. "Okay." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Give me your phone." "Do you want to talk to the boss in person?" Saike frowned and looked at producer and director Liu, "Old man, does she have the final say on your show?" Producer Liu did not give a good look: "Whatever Miss Ye said is all." "Since you said that, old man, that''s fine." Saike handed the phone to Ye Wanlan, "I''m sure you''re good at it. Our boss has a bad temper. When you ask for a price, don''t speak up." "Hey?" A fluent foreign language sounded from the receiver, "What conditions are needed to give the management rights of the program?" Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm and quiet, and he spoke foreign language, and he had to be more authentic: "Look up and look outside the window. Your office is facing the advertising screen in the center." Please give me a vote to my rich sister~ Thank you for your support See you tomorrow! Chapter 303 China is full of glory and unparalleled in prosperity! 【1 update】 Chapter 303 The glorious China is unparalleled in the prosperous era! 1 update "What?" The director didn''t expect him to hear such a sentence. But he had already raised his head subconsciously and looked towards the window. Outside the window, in addition to an advertising screen, you can also see the century giant clock in the center of the Global. "Tick-tick-tick-" The second hand shook twice, and the time pointed to the Global Center at 8 o''clock in the evening. It was also this moment that the beauty advertisement on the advertising screen suddenly disappeared halfway through the broadcast, replaced by a thick vermilion palace gate. The lens gradually pulled upward from the position of the door lock, and the three gold-toned characters "Yongning Palace" came into view. Swish! The wind sounds and the water is gurgling. The birds spread their wings in an instant, and the wind chimes on the willow trees jingle, and the whole picture of Yongning Palace covered the entire big screen. The beauty brought by classical architecture is huge and shocking at this moment. It is hard to imagine how the ancient craftsmen of China built such a huge palace, even the eyes of every phoenix on the beams were lifelike and the patterns were clearly visible. The director was shocked to the spot for a moment, dazed, forgetting that he was still on the phone. Dong, dun, dun! Zhengzheng The drum beats and the piano sound were intertwined, and a grand hymn was played in my ears. At this moment, vision and hearing are both feasted! As the drum beats grow, legends from history appear. The trailer is full of silhouettes, without actual appearance or face, but the iconic things allow the viewer to recognize who the silhouettes are. From the founding of the Ning Dynasty, Ning Taizu sent millions to pacify the chaotic times. He arrived at Ning Zhaozong to quell the civil strife and moved the capital to Fengyuan, and the emperor guarded the country''s borders. In a blink of an eye, the pipagiant came out again, which was pleasant and pleasant. Silver saddle and white horse, Wushuang Ronghua-Princess Yongning, Xiang Lan! Then the sound of horse hooves sounded, and a long spear and a long sword suddenly fell from the sky, and a "clang" sound shocked people''s hearts. The northwest is scattered with both spears and swords, and the heads of the kings in all directions - Yan and Wang! The deck of the southern border was determined, and the King of Chu was defeated and the Xiang Qingtian! Guarding the Eastern Wilderness, the only queen-King of Qin, Hua Yingyue! Liuyao in the world, Yan RuShunhua-Liuyao King, Yan Shunhua! At this time, with a "bang", a black and white sprig fell down at the same time, and there were two silhouettes playing chess. The world is chess, and the country''s fortune is calculated - the emperor''s teacher, the sound of cold clouds! Devote your wholeheartedness and die until you die - the first female prime minister, Shen Mingshu! This trailer is logged in on major advertising screens in the Global Center, and more and more people are stopping in front of the screen. The passing people also stopped and looked up. Dong, dun, dun! The drum beats are getting faster and faster, and are pushing towards the final climax. In the last second, all the characters appeared again, with thousands of miles of mountains and bright rivers flowing, with bright moon hanging above, vast sea of ??stars reflected in the water, and the world was sank. This is - Shenzhou! The trailer, which is less than 120 seconds short, depicts the entire prosperous Daning era. How could the director not know how expensive the huge advertising screen opposite the floor-to-ceiling window of his office was. Millions per second, not to mention the prime time at 8 o''clock in the evening, the price will increase several times. The most important thing is that the advertisements that will be on this large screen and play will be fully loaded within one year. Occasionally, a rich young man will temporarily add files and use the advertising screen to propose marriage, but it only takes a few seconds. But after the trailer was played, the second round of playback took place. The director no longer dared to calculate how much money he had burned. At least this number is definitely not available in Spencer Film Company. "It seems that I have finished watching it." Ye Wanlan judged his current state through the director''s breathing. She spoke lightly, "I said it, you don''t need you." The call ends here. Ye Wanlan threw his phone to Syke: "You can leave now." Syke doesn''t know what happened yet. The call lasted for at least one hundred seconds, but Ye Wanlan only said two words from beginning to end. He took the phone and looked at Producer Liu coldly: "Old brother, I made it in advance. It''s not that I won''t help you, but that you are really unreasonable. To use your proverb in China, it''s just that greed is not enough to swallow an elephant!" "Get out!" Producer Liu was completely angry and pointed at Saike''s nose and scolded, "Do I have an old man like you? I think you are greedy and swallowing an elephant, and you don''t look in the mirror to see what you are, just want to steal the culture of our China, get out quickly!" He immediately called two security personnel and directly bombarded Syke out of the program team. "Old Liu, you''re a rare tough guy." The director took a sip of tea slowly, "I''ve been disliked by this Syke for a long time, but you still want to talk to him? What are you talking about? Which of these snobs in the Global Center is not greedy?" Producer Liu sighed: "I thought of them too well." The director was drinking tea when he suddenly squirted out, screamed, and sweared: "Damn!" He took out a tissue and wiped the tea and tea leaves on his body, gritted his teeth and smiled: "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation for the reason, you will definitely be beaten to death by me today!" The director had no time to defend himself. He widened his eyes and stretched out his hand to slap the table: "Old Liu, look, look!" "What am I looking at? I think it''s your death date today!" Liu walked forward expressionlessly and happened to see the computer screen. The above is a new entry that appeared a minute ago, but in such a short time, the entry has exploded. #Collection of China, Global Trailer# [Oh my God, the program team is promising, the trailer has landed in the Global Center, I am traveling, and our Yongning Palace jumps out of the big screen in front! [I saw it too, I saw it too! I watched it three times in a row, and the more I watched it, the more I became more excited, and I couldn''t wait for the main film! [The program team wont rob the bank anymore, right? How did it be done? [Are there any comments from the outside network? Which kind-hearted person takes a screenshot and translates it, I want to see how foreigners react. Producer Liu stretched out his hand and pulled down his Weibo. Some netizens have already started to transfer comments from various countries. There are North Land, Star Mansion Empire, and the Duchy of Southern Ming. Is this the China that Shenzhou University commemorates? It''s a bit scary. I can''t imagine how strong China was three hundred years ago. What does Shenzhou mean? This is obviously something from our Nanming Principality, a thief in China! - Come on, before, your Nanming Duchy Kingdom had to pay tribute to China. - Although I grew up in Beilu, I have heard a lot of the deeds of Princess Yongning since I was a child. In addition to the Emperor Beilu, she is the historical figure I admire the most. I think Princess Yongning is nothing special? Isnt she just a good background? If she hadnt had a good father and a good brother, what kind of career could she do as a woman? - I dream of going to Fengyuan City one day to see where Princess Yongning lived! Surprisingly, the trailer caused a good response, and the praise rate is rising. The two-minute trailer instantly caused an uproar in the Global Center and around the world. Producer Liu and director looked at each other and stared at each other blankly. They knew that this time, they were really going to explode! At the same time, at 9 o''clock in the Shenzhou time. "It''s ours!" The director was very excited, "Who could have thought that Princess Yongning could still cause a war of verbalism all over the world in three hundred years?" Ye Wanlan happened to hear this sentence: "..." She didn''t know for a moment whether this sentence was complimenting her or defaming her. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. The phone dribbled twice, and new news jumped out in the group. [Ghost Fighter]: [Picture] [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Is this a 10 billion project discussed by Sister Youqian and Sister YN? ! [Cultural Person]: I just came out of the unit and was walking, and I was shocked by the advertising screen in front of me. [Breaking Bad]: Wow, it looks so good. I''m going to China soon. I''m going to take a few more days off to travel to Fengyuan! At this time, Producer Liu had not yet recovered from his excitement and received an emergency call from Yunjing TV Station. "Xiao Liu, beautiful, it''s so beautiful." Director Yunjing Taiwan praised him strongly, "After going abroad, someone has contacted the broadcasting rights at home. I''m ready to choose a good partner to sell it." "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to." Producer Liu complained, "It''s because our exclusive broadcasting rights have been sold." "What?!" Director Yunjingtai suddenly raised his tone, "Selled it? Who did you sell it to? The show is just starting to splash around the world. If you sold it so early, wouldn''t you lose money?!" Even he did not expect that "Collection of China" would be very popular all over the world, a professional program that tells the history of China. This is beyond refutation. After all, in the early days of the establishment of the Global Center, a group of Chinese people indeed crossed the ocean and took root there and lived there. As another powerful force in the world, Beilu, once had a good relationship with China. The story of Princess Yongning and the first female emperor in Beilu is also widely circulated in Beilu. "No, you must not sell the broadcasting rights at a low price!" Director Yunjing Station said immediately without waiting for producer Liu to speak, "Several companies have just found the station and said they can buy it at a high price." "It shouldn''t be sold at a low price, right?" Producer Liu muttered, "I think the sale is pretty good, after all, it was the person found by Miss Ye." The assets of being able to pack so many advertising screens in the Global Center must be very strong. The director of Yunjing Station did not believe it at all: "You sold the broadcasting rights before you became popular, and the other party will definitely lower the price. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come forward. The station will help you. Who did you sell it to?" "Yes." Producer Liu then remembered that he didn''t know the name of Ye Wanlan''s friend, "Miss Ye, who did you sell to?" Ye Wanlan said casually: "Kristen Constance." Christine Constance, President of the World Bank. Producer Liu:? ? ? Do you have many question marks? This chapter is a bit stuck, it''s a little late. Continue to ask for votes for the rich sister with a name. See you in the evening Chapter 304 Shocked, Princess Yongnings pen! 【2 updates】 Chapter 304: Shocked, Princess Yongnings pen! 2 updates She is a legend of the Global Center, with a stingy look, able to find investment points quickly and accurately, and has been named "Queen of Finance" at a young age. Even if it is a place like Global Center, as long as she wants, she can set off a financial storm in minutes. The World Bank is not just a bank, it also has countless top collectibles, and is not inferior to any museum. It can be said that as long as the World Bank does not collapse, Christine Constance is the richest person in the world. "Oh, it''s Miss Christine." Producer Liu nodded quickly and relayed Ye Wanlan''s words to the director of Yunjing TV. "Miss Ye said that it was Miss Christine Constance, and it was also this lady who helped us get several major promotional screens from the Global Center!" At first hearing this name, Director Yunjingtai had not yet reacted. He was silent for a moment before asking again tremblingly: "Who are you talking about?" "Kristen Constance." Producer Liu couldn''t help but complain, "Master, why is your memory worse than mine?" "Bang!" A loud noise came from over there, which scared Producer Liu: "Master? Master, what''s wrong with you?" Director Yunjingtai sat on the ground and never came to his senses for a long time. Kristen Constance! Isnt this the name of the current World Bank president? Is he hallucinating his hearing, or is this world actually fictional? ! "Xiao Liu, you, boy, don''t let your tongue go wild." Yunjingtai Director took a deep breath, "Have you really searched the Internet when you said this name?" "Ah?" This time it was producer Liu''s turn to be confused, "No, wait, I''ll search now." He snatched the director''s phone and typed "Kristen Constance" in the search box. In an instant, millions of search results popped up. The first one is Global Encyclopedia. [Kristen Constance, female, from Global Center, 25 years old, graduated from the Department of Finance of China University with a doctorate degree. He is currently the President of the World Bank and the second lady of the Constance family. "Clang!" Producer Liu''s hand shook and both phones fell to the ground. It must be that he opened the web page incorrectly, or he was blind! "Hey, what are you doing?" The director picked up his phone with distress, "I have been using it for five years, don''t break it for me." At the same time, he also saw this page of Global Encyclopedia. All the sounds came to an abrupt end and the air calmed down. Three seconds later, the two of them looked at Ye Wanlan in unison, both with ghost eyes. Miss Yes friendis it such a big Buddha? President of the World Bank! A person who cant even invite me when the king comes. How did Miss Ye convince her to invest? "She and I discussed it very early, and the exclusive broadcasting rights can only be hers." Ye Wanlan said, "But she can fully believe it." "Believe! Of course I believe!" Producer Liu couldn''t help but yell, "Even if I don''t believe in myself, I have to believe Miss Christine!" This is the queen of finance! Will you do a losing deal? Of course not! Under the guidance of the Queen of Finance, the interests can be increased by more than ten times. The trailer was played five times in total, and many viewers around the world also watched it five times. [The world''s number one rich]: The effect is very good, I am very satisfied. Although I spent a lot of money on broadcasting advertisements around the world, the feedback was also very good. This is a long-term trend. When the show is officially released, I expect to earn more. [The world''s number one rich]: Sister YN, do the program team have any other opinions? [YN]: No, I was just frightened by your name and turned into a sculpture. [The world''s number one rich]: What''s wrong with my name? My name is very ordinary, and it is all my fault that my father is a illiterate and illiterate person. [Cultural Person]:...I almost forgot that Sister You Qian graduated from China University and was about to say that Sister You Qian is really good at using the idiom. [Crazy Scientist]: What memory do you remember? After so long, you havent noticed that we have been communicating in Chinese? [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Nonsense, my ancestors were from Shenzhou, what do I use if I dont use Chinese? [Breaking Bad]: Are your ancestors actually from Shenzhou? Then you and Sister YN are still fellow villagers. Seeing this sentence, Wen Chaosheng didn''t reply and snorted. In the whole group, he was the only one who had seen YN, so everyone else was jealous! ** At two o''clock in the afternoon, the program team started a new round of recording. "Tell everyone a good news. The program trailer is officially logged in abroad. When the twelve episodes are finished, they will be released globally." The director was very happy, "This is a good opportunity for China''s culture to go global, and everyone must perform well." These words shocked all the guests, even the two veteran actors, Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, who have become famous in the film and television industry for a long time. In recent years, Shenzhou has indeed lagged behind the world in the field of film and television, and it is difficult to be shortlisted for international awards. Although there are many reasons for being suppressed and excluded, this is indeed a shortcoming of China. This year is the year of rapid development of art and culture in China. On the first day of the Chinese New Year, a large-scale science fiction film was successfully released in more than a dozen foreign regions and achieved a good box office. It is even more difficult to go abroad for variety shows. Although Chen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu are already Grand Slam actors and actresses, they have not yet squeezed into the world''s film and television industry and have been struggling on the edge. Who would have thought that they would officially enter the attention of global audiences with a variety show? Of course, the one who is most excited is Qi Yunzhao. He also knows that he is a top star promoted by Shengshi Entertainment. In terms of acting skills, demeanor, line skills, etc., he is even inferior to some eighteenth-tier stars. He took over the program "Collection of China" and wanted to make more connections, but he didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could go directly to the international stage! Qi Yunzhao endured the joy in her heart and was already a little floating. "So each of us represents not just the show, but China." The director''s tone was serious, "We must shoot the real China so that the whole world can see it!" Everyone nodded and looked excited. "I''ll remind you again. In half a month, Fengyuan''s journey is about to end." The director clapped his hands, "We will set off for Nancheng at the next stop, everyone is ready." The deputy director also said: "Nancheng will be exhibited intangible cultural heritage soon, and there will be many craftsmen participating, and the program team will take everyone to watch it." "Today we are going to the Shuhulu." The director waved, "Everyone keep up." Rong Qi fell behind and asked in a low voice: "Do you still have any discomfort in Miss Ye''s body?" The smart people often only need one sentence, and even point out the point, so they can understand the meaning of each other. Ye Wanlan knew that Rong Qi was asking whether the time traveler would invade her body again, so he turned his head: "There is no discomfort, but I''m not sure if it will appear in the future." Rong Qi nodded and took out a talisman from his pocket: "Miss Ye, please put it away. This is made by me and the Supreme Elder, which can calm the spirit and nourish the soul." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly and took it over, "If there is something I can help in the future, just mention it." Zhi Er, the monk Rong Yu was confused: "Brother, Ye''s body has always been great. Are you not cursing Ye?" Rong Qi: "..." He really wanted to open Rong Yu on the spot and see what had grown in his stupid brother''s head. In short, I dont have a brain. "We go to record the program, you don''t have to follow." Rong Qi said lightly, "You can find a place to play by yourself." As a family member, he can go to watch." As a family The Shulu collects many calligraphy works by famous artists, including various pens, inks, papers and inkstones, which are of great value. The program team contacted the owner of the Shulu in advance, and was able to record the program here. The glass cabinet is full of exquisite calligraphy tools. As the book says - "The Han Dynasty pen is carved with gold, decorated with a jade pen, decorated with Sui pearls, and written with Pei Cui. If the rhinoceros is not a literary rhinoceros, it must be ivory, which is extremely gorgeous." [Note 1] The wisdom of ancient craftsmen was infinite, and even a small brush embodies countless craftsmanship. Ye Wanlan suddenly saw an extremely familiar brush. This brush is not gorgeous, but it is simple and elegant, with the beauty accumulated by time. Of course she would not forget this brush. This was the first pen that Han Yunsheng gave to her when she first practiced calligraphy with Han Yunsheng. Later she had a better brush, but she always treasured this pen. Chapter 305 Sister Lan, a historical treasure book f Chapter 305 Sister Lan, a historical treasure book of walking! 1 update She is a girl walking in through the back door, holding a broom in her left hand. She saw Ye Wanlan''s actions and looked unwilling. Without saying a word, she stretched out a hand to pull Ye Wanlan''s hair. "Wow!" Qing Yunpei was shocked, "Be careful with your princess!" With Ye Wanlan''s skills, how could others really get close to her? She just took a little step to the right rear and avoided the hand. The girl obviously didn''t expect that she would be empty-handed. She rushed to take it back and pressed her body against the glass cabinet. "Pu" The brush was shocked into the air. The director widened his eyes and stood there without daring to move. This is the interior of the library. Every collection in the glass cabinet is a cultural relic passed down from ancient times and has extremely high historical and artistic value. If you are destroyed like this, money is a small matter and culture is a big matter! The girl''s body also froze and her face changed drastically. Ye Wanlan''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and her fingers moved slightly without moving. A stream of air that was generated out of thin air surged up, and the brush that was about to fall to the ground was carried back to the pen holder by this stream. The scene was silent. The director''s eyes widened even wider, unable to believe everything he saw. How could that brush bounce back in a strange arc? This is a violation of the principles of gravity! The girl then stood up on the edge of the glass cabinet. When she found that the brush was intact, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then, her eyes swept to Ye Wanlan coldly: "Speak! Who told you to touch it? You almost ruined an antique, do you know?" Ye Wanlan slowly raised his eyes, his eyes were very light: "What are you calling?" "What am I calling?" The girl was furious, "I agree to let you record the show here, but I didn''t allow you to touch my things! This time I was lucky, nothing happened, if you really did, you wouldn''t be able to lose everything!" Qing Yunpei was so angry that he cursed: "Don''t say that our princess just looked at it, so what if he touched it, it was her thing!" The Yuluan Hair was still scared: "Fortunately, after seeing the sky again, I was picked up by His Royal Highness of the Princess. Otherwise, I would have been taken away by someone else, wouldn''t I be called someone else''s private property?" "Miss Fu, please calm down." The director came back to his senses and hurried forward, "We didn''t mean to touch the cultural relics here. Miss Ye just took a look just now. I testified, but she didn''t even reach out." "That was what I stopped in time. If I didn''t show up, I think you will take the things here for yourself." Fu Qiao said coldly, "You don''t have to take pictures here anymore. Get out quickly and don''t let me see you again." "Oh, Miss Fu, things are really not what you think." The director had to plead humbly, "We are recording the program here, and we will not touch any antiques or damage them. It is all for the history of China to be carried forward." "Shaken!" the girl snorted coldly, "If it were really those of you who seek fame and reputation to study history, wouldn''t history have been objectified long ago?" This sentence made Professor Shen and Professor Li change their faces slightly. In their lives, they did not seek fame and fortune, and devoted all their time to the archaeology industry, but were called people who seek fame and reputation? When the director heard this, he felt a cold sweat: "Miss Fu, you can''t say such things. The two guests we invited were professors from the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, and they-" "I care who you are?" Fu Qiao shouted fiercely, "Go from here quickly and be careful that I will expose your malicious destruction of cultural relics online at that time!" With such a bad attitude, the director would never have said something to Fu Qiao if he had not been for the sake of the show. He wanted to save him, so he had to continue speaking, "Miss Fu Qiao, we-" "Get out!" Fu Qiao refused to let go, "Our book collection does not need to be on the big screen. There are many tourists here, so you don''t need to continue promoting!" The director didn''t expect Fu Qiao to have such a big temper. He frowned. Just as he was about to say something, Ye Wanlan held his shoulder down: "Let''s go, the things here are very ordinary, there is nothing to shoot." Hearing this sentence, the director turned his head in surprise. Fu Qiao was even more angry, and she said in a cold tone: "There is nothing to take? Do you know what this is?" "The sheep hair brushes from the Tianqi period were between 1560 and 1570 of the Shenzhou calendar, and the craftsmanship was produced in the Jiangnan area." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The next one is the purple hair brushes from the Qianhe period, and the craftsmanship was produced in the 1700 of the Shenzhou calendar, and the craftsmanship was produced in Fengyuan. They are all ordinary pens, and the craftsmanship is not exquisite." Tianqi is the reign title of Ning Taizu, the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, and Qianhe is the reign title of Ning Zhaozong, the father of Princess Yongning. These two eras are also called the two strongest periods of the Ning Dynasty. Fu Qiao''s voice came to an abrupt end. Her face seemed to be slapped out of thin air, and it hurts so much. "Can Wanlan still see the exact age of Zihao Pen?" Professor Shen was a little surprised. "Purple Haihao Pen should indeed be a product of Qianhe years, but it is impossible to judge whether it is the early or late period." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. After all, that was the era she had been, so how could she not know? Fu Qiao did not ease her attitude because Ye Wanlan recognized the era of two pens. On the contrary, she felt more and more angry. She gritted her teeth and watched Ye Wanlan walk out, and stopped at the stone table for a few seconds. "What else can I see?" Fu Qiao said angrily, "That''s an ancient endgame. Do you understand? Without saying a word, I can''t let you continue shooting here." Ye Wanlan turned his head and his eyes finally fell on her, with two very cool words: "Shut up." At this moment, Fu Qiao felt as if he was strangled to his throat, and his breathing became difficult in an instant. It was not until the program team left with Ye Wanlan that her lungs regained air. "Oh, Miss Qiao, why are you quarreling with the people in the program team again?" The middle-aged man walked over from the other side and sighed, "This is the filming that your grandfather agreed to. This program is different from other crews, and has already appeared on the international stage." "Grandpa loves me the most. He won''t refuse anything I say." Fu Qiao didn''t care at all, "I just hate their lofty appearance. I''m going to practice calligraphy, and it''s time for a calligraphy competition." The middle-aged man also watched Fu Qiao grow up. Knowing that she was very willful, he could only nod and let her go. ** Outside, the warm sun shines brightly and the breeze blows on your face. The weather in November has gradually turned colder, and Fengyuan is in the northern part of China, so the coolness is even heavier. The people in the program team looked at each other, all at a loss. They didn''t even know what was so ruthless that they had done that made the young master of the Shulu get so angry. "Oh, no wonder there has never been a crew that can be stationed here for more than half a day." The director clapped his hands and sighed, "This Miss Fu Qiao has a very big temper, and she is inexplicably angry. Who can withstand it?" Last year, a crew needed to film a literary drama in the Bookstore. Originally, I said it well at the beginning, but I dont know what I did during the process. I touched Fu Qiaos thunder point and was directly driven out of the Book Collection. The crew lobbying for a long time but failed, so they had to give up. The director originally thought that he could photograph the origin of Shenzhou calligraphy and various calligraphy tools here, but now it seems that it is probably impossible to continue. "Oh, fortunately before coming, I heard that Miss Fu Qiao was weird and moody, so she prepared Plan B in advance." The director shook his head and quickly regained his energy. "It just so happened that we went to another place to shoot first, and it would not be too late to shoot the Bookstore when the time comes." "Director, the lady just now was more than just moody? That was simply unreasonable." Xu Qingyu was very dissatisfied. "Wan Lan obviously didn''t mess with her. She repeatedly attacked her. Those who didn''t know thought that the cultural relics of the Collection Book House were all hers." The director sighed: "People living in the Shulu don''t pay much attention to external affairs. I''m also surprised that I will contact us for filming this time." Its a pity that I failed in the end. "Director, what''s the point of shooting a bookstore?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I think what you really want to shoot is Fuguang. She has many poems lost in the long river of history. So, why not shoot new poems for Fuguang that appear in the world?" The director jumped up suddenly: "What did you say?!" Good morning~~ Chapter 306 Brother Yan protects his shortcomings, and new poems appear in the world! 【2 updates】 Chapter 306 Brother Yan protects his shortcomings, and new poems appear in the world! 2 updates As long as you are from Shenzhou, no one will not know how to support the light. Because the poems she wrote were passed down by word of mouth, and her poems were recorded in textbooks from elementary school to university for future generations to learn. Fu Guang can be said to be one of the most outstanding poets in China''s history. She is also a female poet, and she is even more precious and is known as the "Sage of Poetry". She can write poems in seven steps or write them in a complete way. She can write poems at the age of three, and is famous all over the world at the age of fifteen. The court was interested in soliciting her and wanted to send someone to invite her. Finally, Princess Yongning went there in person. Although they failed to ask for help, the two became best friends and left a good story. But the life of Fuguang was not long. At the age of twenty-eight, her life ended. Of course, she was not a general soldier, nor a person in the martial arts world, nor was she a member of the Xiang family. She could have hid with other people until the enemy was forced to retreat and safely arrived. But I dont want to help. She is noble and proud. After Ning Chao died, she certainly would not live alone, so she committed suicide on the Xijiang River and sacrificed her life to the country. This is her legendary and short life. Unfortunately, according to historians, Fu Guang wrote at least thousands of poems in her twenty-seven years of life. But to this day, there are only 687 complete poems. Too many poems to support the light have been lost in the long river of history. Of course, archaeologists also want to complete the missing poems, but unfortunately, there has not been much progress in recent years. Ye Wanlan said that he wanted to film the new poem that helps the light to appear in the world? ! But where did the new poems for helping the light come from? ! The director stared at Ye Wanlan blankly, and his brain stopped working again. Ye Wanlan''s thoughts drifted into the distance. In addition to the nine hundred and ninety-nine years that were trapped in a cage of time, she has lived for too long and long, so long that she can become the ancestor of other people''s ancestors. Even though she has a good memory, its a pity that many memories are too long, which makes it difficult for her to recall some key things for a moment. She had gone to the Shuluo Shulu seven times to invite him out of the mountain and become an official. This incident is recorded in history books, and many people say that she is respectful to the wise and timid. But at that time, she went to find Fuguang, but she did not have too utilitarian intentions. The Ning Dynasty had the king of Yan Hejia, and the literary talented people supported the light. This was the honor of Ning Dynasty. Even if you are not an official, you deserve the highest respect and admiration. Fuguang was four years older than her, but they did not have any generation gap. During their days in Shulu, they talked about everything. "Qingpingle" is a pipa song composed by her. Fu Guang also likes this song very much and has a special lyrics. In addition, Fu Guang also wrote a lot of poems for her. She also revisited the old place and finally remembered where one of them was placed. The silence was broken first by Professor Shen. She looked at the girl with kindness: "Can you have any new discoveries in the past few days?" Even the tomb of Lin Fanyin, the owner of Tianyinfang, can be found. Even if the new poem "Fuguang" is found, it is nothing. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But I''m not sure, I still need to go and check it out first to determine if there is really a new poem that can help you." "Go! Go now!" The director finally found his brain and he made a quick decision. If you can really discover another poem about helping the light, this will also be a great contribution to the cultural history of China. Isnt they just launching the program Collection of Shenzhou to promote Shenzhou culture? Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Although this book collection house was built later, it should have been the place where Princess Yongning practiced calligraphy. Please read it." She pointed to a stone in front of the door. The director looked closer and found that there were a few small words on the stone. These words are not engraved with internal force, they are simply based on the strength of the pen. "This is..." The director''s eyes suddenly opened wide and his expression was excited, "Is it the handwriting of Han Yunsheng, the Emperor of Daning?" Ning Zhaozong formed a powerful team to teach and assist Princess Yongning. The two most powerful teachers are the imperial teacher Han Yunsheng and the female prime minister Shen Mingshu. "Not bad," Ye Wanlan said, "In history, Princess Yongning once invited Fu Guang to the place where she practiced calligraphy, and Fu Guang once presented poems to Princess Yongning many times. So can we speculate that any poems remain here?" Professor Shen and Professor Li both agree deeply. This is indeed a very reasonable reasoning. Who would have thought that there were handwritings left by the sound of cold clouds on a stone in front of the Library House? No wonder Professor Xue said that Ye Wanlan is a walking antique detection radar. With her, archaeology has become easier and easier. "But we were just kicked out." The deputy director suddenly slapped his forehead and said, "I''m afraid that Miss Fu Qiao will not allow us to go in at all." "Let''s look for it from outside first." Ye Wanlan comforted him, "The book collection is very large, and they cannot prohibit everyone from entering outside. Let''s go to the west, and Teacher Xu, you go to the east to take a look." "Speaking of this, the neurotic Miss Fu Qiao and Shixian Fu Guang both had surnames Fu." Chen Yeqiu thought, "This surname is not common. Could it be that she is the descendant of Fu Guang?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Fu Guang has never been married for his whole life and has no descendants left. It''s just that his surname is the same. There will be no relationship between the two." "I really don''t believe they have a relationship." The director muttered, "I think she is more than just neurotic, she has paranoia for victimization. You should go to the hospital for a look at her brain." After saying that, he clapped his hands: "Just listen to Miss Ye. We are now taking action separately to find the new poems of Fu Guang. Professor Chen and Professor Li, please contact the archaeological team." After the task was assigned, everyone dispersed. Ye Wanlan walked towards the direction he knew, and Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng walked with her. Suddenly, Yan Tingfeng asked her in a low voice: "Does it hurt?" Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned. After a while, he realized that he was asking about the four years when she was invaded by a time traveler. Rong Qi and Yan Tingfeng have a good relationship, and he will know that it is normal. "It doesn''t hurt." Ye Wanlan raised his head and said lightly, "I can''t control my body, and I can''t sense the damage I suffered at that time." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly: "At that time, Xiao Wanzai-" "I am still in my body, but I can only hear and see, but I can''t touch it." Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked at the sky, "It seems like I was trapped in a prison, which can drive people crazy." But she must calm down. Only a clear brain can let her find the right way to deal with it. "I have never heard of this kind of thing." Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful pupils showed a little hostility, "It seems to have nothing to do with the magic of Shenzhou and the spiritual arts of Beilu." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "Yes, I''m also wondering whether she will come back to invade my body." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and a bit of murderous intent came out of the tail of his eyes: "Then let''s see if she will come back." If the time travel woman appears again, then he will definitely not allow such a thing to happen again. "Miss Ye, your speculation is indeed fine." Rong Qi, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, "The poem of helping light is indeed here." He took two steps forward, squatted down under a tree, picked up the archaeological shovel he carried with him, found a point to start digging. Chapter 307 The poet and the princess Yongning! 【1 update】 Chapter 307: The Shixian Bu Guang and Princess Yongning! 1 update As soon as this entry was released, the hot search instantly climbed to the top and became popular. [New poems to support the light? ? ? [I really love poetry that helps the light too much. It is graceful and grand and bold. It is catchy and easy to read, and it is not that difficult to recite poetry. [God is jealous of talents, and the beauty is jealous of the beauty. Helping the light may just be the immortal who came from heaven to the world as a guest. After leaving countless ink treasures, he returned to heaven. [How long has it been since new poems for support have appeared? Could it be that they are directed and acted by themselves? I now suspect that even the appearance of the Sword Saint Sword was intentional by the program team. Otherwise, the program team would have discovered things that had not been excavated by even the professional archaeological team for decades? The official Weibo of "Collection of Shenzhou" sent a picture of the scroll found by Rong Qi, which was a seven-character regulated verse on it. The name of this seven-character regulated verse is also very simple - "Give to the Princess". The word "Fu Guang" is very distinctive and difficult to imitate. It has its own style. The word "Fu Guang" and "Fu Guang" are collectively called "Cold Muscles and Bones". People who are familiar with Fu Guang''s handwriting can easily determine whether the words on this scroll belong to Fu Guang. There is three points in the wood, and the pen is full of ink. Apart from helping the light, who else can write it out? This seven-character regulated verse is also a unique style of supporting the light, and no other person can write it. [You can show me a self-direction and self-acting? If it is really directed and acted by yourself, it would be fine. The person who can write this poem is a genius! [Oh my God, I still write a poem to Princess Yongning toast to their friendship forever. [I deeply suspect that the program team is actually not recording the program, but carrying out archaeological projects. Otherwise, how could they discover so many rare things? ! [Is it possible that there is any detector on the program teams hands? Just like in the game, one can find out and one can be accurate. This news quickly reduced the popularity of the video of the Canalou, and no one cared about what happened in the Canalou. The program team also threw all the unpleasantness that happened in the book collection. Everyone surrounded the table and were carefully observing the scroll from a hundred years ago. "Miss Ye is still careful. First, he found a few small characters in the stone at the door, confirming that this was left by the emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng." The director nodded repeatedly, "and then speculated that the current Shulu was the place where Princess Yongning practiced calligraphy in the past, which allowed us to find a new poem to help the light." He is also one of the witnesses and can brag about it with his old friends for the rest of his life in the future! "However, Fengyuan Museum has contacted us and said that after the program is recorded, the scroll can be placed in the museum for collection." The director also said, "Miss Ye, what do you think?" Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled slightly: "The cultural relics should go to where they should go, otherwise how can they reflect their historical and artistic value?" "Miss Ye is here, maybe we can fill the Fengyuan Museum before we leave Fengyuan." The deputy director couldn''t help but joking, "The archaeological team stationed in Tianyinfang General Administration just heard news that it had discovered many new historical relics." "I can''t go to the Shulu, but Miss Ye is right. The new poems that help the light are more interesting in the present world." The director clapped his hands, "Please ask several teachers from the performing arts team to take their seats, and the photography team prepares." The two old actors, Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, have changed into opera robes. Because the filming script was temporarily changed, the two are still watching the lines and background stories. "Collection of Shenzhou" adopts a combination of ancient and modern times to shoot every historical story. The first part is still the actors responsible for performing the past history. Then the camera turns to the modern day a hundred years later. The academic group represented by Professor Shen, Professor Li and Ye Wanlan continue to tell this history. In this way, the serious historical facts can be made the greatest interesting. While the program team was recording a new episode, at this moment, Fu Qiao was practicing calligraphy in the yard in the library. In addition to a table, pen, ink, paper and ink, there is also a large water tank, and the water in the water tank has been dyed black by ink. Under Fu Qiao''s feet were rice paper scattered all over the floor. The more she writes, the more she feels dissatisfied. "Jiao Qiao!" A voice sounded, and a girl walked in with her schoolbag on her back, "Jiao Qiao, you are practicing calligraphy again. Your handwriting is already well written. Let''s take a break." "No, it''s still a lot worse." Fu Qiao shook his head and sighed, "I have practiced body support since I was a child, but unfortunately I can only imitate a seven-point image, but I can''t learn the essence." "After all, it''s Fuguang. The first female poet is unprecedented and has no future." The girl comforted her, "I also read the news today and said that the collection of Shenzhou program team discovered the new poetry of Fuguang." "They?" Fu Qiao''s expression became cold. "I hate people who use history as a gimmick to shoot every day. I don''t know what they think in their hearts? They don''t respect history at all!" She absolutely does not allow these people who are stumbling in the entertainment industry to insult history. "But Qiao Qiao, do you know where the collection of the new poems of Fuguang discovered by the China Program Team?" The girl was very excited, "It''s right at your door!" Fu Qiao frowned and her tone suddenly raised: "What? At my door?" She has lived here for twenty years and has never found any new poems that can help the light. Her surname does come from Fuguang, but because she was picked up by her grandfather and raised her, she took her grandfathers surname. It is also her pride to be able to support the same surname as Shixian. "Yes." The girl took out her cell phone and called out the photos to compare, "Look at this big tree, isn''t it the old tree at your door? Alas, how could it be discovered by the people in the program team first? It''s so strange..." After Fu Guang saw the photo, his anger suddenly surged: "Did they do it on purpose? After I discovered that I wanted to destroy cultural relics and drove them out of the library, I searched at my doorstep?" The girl was stunned for a moment. She opened her mouth and did not say the sentence "But Qiao Qiao, the land outside the door is publicly owned." "Uncle Liu." Fu Qiao immediately put down his pen and went to find the middle-aged man, "Where is the program team, let them come over and give me and grandpa an explanation!" New poems that support light must also be kept in the library. ** At 5:30 pm, the sun began to set westward, and the gorgeous sunset covered half of the sky. The water and the sky are connected, and the red and golden sunlight is melted into the water again, as if a piece of gilded is poured over. Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng were walking along the base of the city wall. As they walked, they walked to the lake again. The old man I met before was still sitting at the stone table, and a new chessboard was placed on the table. Ye Wanlan walked forward, his eyes fell on the chessboard, and raised his eyebrows: "This endgame..." "Oh?" The old man was surprised when he saw her expression, "Can you guy Ye actually sees this endgame?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I just saw this endgame at the Shulu this morning, so I was deeply impressed." "No wonder, no wonder." The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "Sometimes I would set an endgame in the courtyard, but without Miss Ye, this endgame is really hard to solve." Ye Wanlan sat down opposite the old man and smiled: "Then I''m better obey my duty than respect, so I''ll continue to solve the endgame with you." The old man was very happy: "With Xiaoyou, I have not been so bored in playing chess during this period." Unfortunately, his granddaughter has no talent in playing chess, let alone explain the endgame left by ancient chess players. When he first met Ye Wanlan, he felt very close to this little girl. "My friend''s chess skills are also good." Ye Wanlan looked at Yan Tingfeng and raised his eyebrows again, "If you think I''m bored, he can accompany you." The old man laughed: "Okay, okay, okay." At this time, the director and producer Liu were invited to the Book Collection by the middle-aged man. Before going, the two thought Fu Qiao had changed their mind and allowed them to continue shooting in the Shulu. Who knew that when they met, Fu Qiao asked them to hand over the new poems of Fu Guang to her. "Miss Fu Qiao, this is a cultural relic discovered by the program team and is already planning to donate it to Fengyuan Museum." Producer Liu frowned, "It has nothing to do with the Book Collection House, and more importantly, this was not your Book Collection House before." "No matter whose territory this place was before, it is now just our book collection house." Fu Qiao Zhenzhen said, "What you find in the book collection house is the book collection house!" The director was so angry that he trembled all over by her shameless words. He completely turned cold: "Ms. Fu Qiao, we are recording the show here, but it doesn''t require your permission. You can just drive us out without any discrimination. Do you still want to occupy the cultural relics now?" "But you found it at my house and dug up the big tree at my door." Fu Qiao said coldly, "You were rude first!" "What are you quarreling?" A slow voice sounded from outside the door, and he was powerful without anger. All sounds stop. The director and producer Liu looked back and saw an old man wearing a jacket. "Grandpa, you are finally back." Fu Qiao rushed forward immediately and hugged the old man''s arm, "Grandpa, how could you agree to them come to us to record the show? He also took our things away!" After saying that, Fu Qiao raised his head and happened to meet Ye Wanlan behind the old man. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 308 My face hurts, Sister Lan’s understanding of one or two [2 updates] Chapter 308: My face hurts, Sister Lans brief understanding of one or two [2 updates] "Grandpa is her!" Fu Qiao pointed at Ye Wanlan and shouted, "She came to our house this morning and almost destroyed the brush you bought from abroad." "Ms. Fu Qiao, please tell me some reason!" The director said angrily, "Ms. Ye just looked at the brush, but you knocked over the air. You almost damaged the cultural relics. Why are you unreasonable and turning the raid?!" Fu Qiao refused to listen at all, just held the old man''s arm and acted coquettishly. Now that her grandfather is here, they will definitely be able to bring back the new poem of support. In this way, she can copy an authentic copy, so that she can improve her calligraphy. When participating in the calligraphy competition, you can also win a good ranking. Fu Qiao snorted coldly: "Grandpa, listen, it''s fine if they don''t respect historical relics, they are still slandering me here!" She is the granddaughter who was raised by the old man. The program team is an outsider. It goes without saying who would listen to when he helped the old man. The director''s expression also changed slightly. The owner of the Shulu has a very high status in the cultural world, and is both of the same high status as Yan Tingyue, the number one in Kunqu opera. The two have similar living habits. They both live in seclusion in the market and do not care much about the affairs of the world. But this does not mean that the influence of the two people has disappeared. They still have countless connections and resources in their hands. The program team of "Collection of China" is a historical and cultural program. If you really offend the owner of the Bookstore... Fu Qiao raised his chin high, his face full of determination to win. However, Mr. Fu pulled his arm back from Fu Qiao''s hand and said coldly: "Fu Qiao, apologize!" The hall was silent for a moment. The director and producer both raised their heads in surprise and looked at Mr. Fu. Not to mention Fu Qiao who was scolded, she opened her eyes wide in disbelief: "Grandpa?" "I know what kind of character you are like, Xiaoyou Ye." Mr. Fu looked at Fu Qiao with some disappointment, "You shouldn''t have made up such an illogical lie to catch up with the crew!" After being exposed, Fu Qiao''s heart shrank for a moment, and her arrogance faded, and she said, "Grandpa, why are you..." "Ah, take Fu Qiao away." Mr. Fu waved his hand and called the middle-aged man, "Stay in a lockdown for seven days, let her think it through." "Yes." The middle-aged man stepped forward and said to Fu Qiao, "Miss, go back to the room." "Grandpa!" Fu Qiao screamed in anger, "How can you help outsiders? They also took the new poems of helping the light for themselves. This was discovered from us!" Mr. Fu ignored Fu Qiao''s big quarrel and asked the middle-aged man to take her away from the scene. The director and producer Liu looked at each other. They clearly heard Mr. Fu call Ye Wanlan "Little Friend Ye". The name Xiaoyou is not far or near, but this means that Mr. Fu admires and even admires Ye Wanlan very much. What happened when they didnt know? "Sorry, I''m so sorry. I''m negligent in discipline and cause trouble for you." Mr. Fu has a good temper and turned around and apologized to the program team. "The Book Collection is just a carrier of culture. Culture belongs to the whole. Where does it come from private ownership or not? Even if you shoot here, there is no need to have any psychological burden." "Thank you, Mr. Help." The director also bowed, "It''s just that I had a conflict with your granddaughter before, and I''m very embarrassed." "What apologize? There is no need to apologize. This is not your fault." Hearing this sentence, the old man''s expression became a little lighter. "She has been living in the library and developed an arrogant temperament. This time I did it too much. I am also running out all year round, just asking her to practice calligraphy with her Uncle Liu, and did not educate her well." Many of the collections in the book collection were brought back by the old man abroad. At this point, his behavior coincided with Xiang Shaoyu. "Because it''s evening, I caught two fish today and planned to invite my friend Ye to come to your house for dinner." Mr. Fu smiled freely and said, "You two are here too, so let''s stay together." The director and producer Liu were both flattered and sat at the dining table in a regular manner. The old man handed the fish basket to the servant beside him, and sat down himself. "Today I solved a few slap games with Ye Xiaoyou and Yan Xiaoyou, and I learned a lot of things." Mr. Fu smiled and touched his beard, "Sit down, treat it as your own, don''t be polite." Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng sat down side by side. "Miss Ye..." the director lowered his voice, "Do you know Mr. Fu?" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment: "I only found out today that he is the owner of the Shulu. I met him several times while walking outside a while ago." "Luckily, Miss Ye, you know Mr. Fu Lao, otherwise we would have been bitten back, but I really don''t know how to defend myself." The director shook his head, "Mr. Fu Lao looked fairy-like, but that Mr. Fu Qiao..." I must have had a very serious mental illness. Ye Wanlan did not speak, but looked in one direction and was in a daze. "Whoever Ye likes that brush?" Mr. Fu noticed her gaze and thought for a while, "This brush was indeed brought back from abroad, and it was also an item from Ganhe. I just don''t know who its owner is." Wanlan nodded slightly: "Can I see it?" "Of course." Mr. Fu took off the brush himself, "What a pity, the brush has been damaged." Wanlan took the pen that Han Yunsheng once gave her, and his movements were very careful. She gently turned the connection between the brush and the pen holder. With a "click", the iron piece fell down. After a sudden change, the director was startled and hurriedly looked at Mr. Fu, afraid that he would run away because of the damage to his brush. However, Mr. Fu stared at the pen holder after the iron sheet fell off. There is also a very small line of words there. Sign up the time, place, and characters. - Given to Xiao Yongning. This turned out to be a pen that Princess Yongning used? ! "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Ye Wanlan handed the pen over, and her eyebrows raised slightly, "But help the elderly, do you see how many times the value of this pen has increased?" At this moment, even if he helps the elderly, he is not calm. Not only a few times, but dozens of times! The collection value of the cultural relics in Ning Dynasty is already high, and the value of antiques that are related to Princess Yongning will also increase accordingly. The director and producer Liu are dumb. This is... the relics of Princess Yongning were discovered again? ! "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Mr. Fu suddenly patted his chest, "When I bought this pen from that collector, he only regarded it as an ordinary brush." ??Otherwise, he would not even be able to bring the pen back to China, and would definitely be snatched away by the people from the Global Center Museum first. Yan Tingfeng stared at Ye Wanlan, and for a while, his eyelashes slightly lowered. coincide? Once or twice is a coincidence, then three or four times...and more than a dozen times now? Even though he had lived in that era for more than 20 years, he was not so sensitive to cultural relics. Admittedly, he didn''t have the mood or time to pay attention to these things at that time. Professor Xue said the word "antique radar detector" just a joke, but Ye Wanlan is even more powerful than the detector. Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes, and suddenly felt that his thoughts were not enough. At first he approached Ye Wanlan because he thought she was very interesting and had a layer of mysterious gauze on her body. He wanted to lift the layer of yarn. But after I met for a few months, this layer of yarn has become thicker and thicker. And something incredible happened to her - four years of life were seized by an external soul. Yan Tingfeng let out a sigh of relief and suddenly smiled. Fortunately, he is in good health and can continue to be with her. "Come on, eat fish. The two fish I caught today are very good." Mr. Fu greeted several people, "After eating the fish, I will donate this brush to Fengyuan Museum later." Fengyuan was the place where Princess Yongning grew up. There is a Yongning Pavilion in the local museum, which is full of things related to Princess Yongning, telling the story of Princess Yongning for 17 years. The director pinched the chopsticks, thought for a while, and asked tentatively, "There is something I don''t know if I can ask Mr. Fu to help me?" One is the body of the poet and wise men to support the light, and the other is the cold body of the emperor''s teacher''s cold cloud sound. The fonts of the two are collectively called "cold muscles and bones". The third one is naturally Princess Yongning, and it is also the one who is being followed the most. "No problem." Mr. Fu nodded happily, "I think if the program team can invite a calligrapher who knows cold style, the program will be more effective." Chapter 309 She is the only apprentice of the imperial teacher Han Yunsheng! Chapter 309 She is the only apprentice of the imperial teacher Han Yunsheng! 1 update Han Yunsheng, the imperial teacher of Daning, was her first teacher, who taught her knowledge and answered questions. At the beginning of practicing calligraphy, she naturally practiced by imitating Han Yunsheng''s fonts. It was not until she became proficient that she had her own unique style. She didn''t say that the words "Han Yunsheng" could be imitated exactly the same, but it was still possible to achieve nine-point similarity. There have been several times when Han Yunsheng thought it was troublesome and did not want to write a reply, so he asked her to do it on his behalf. As soon as this sentence came out, the entire dining table suddenly became silent. The director was uneasy and shook his hand and almost stabbed his chopsticks into his throat. Producer Liu held the table and did not let himself sit on the ground: "Dare to ask Miss Ye, what you mean by saying..." "I mean, if the program team needs it, I can be responsible for recording this aspect." Ye Wanlan said, "After all, the temporary clips are indeed not easy to invite the inheritor of Han Ti." Mr. Fu was also a little surprised: "Is it true that Xiaoyou Ye still has cold body?" He met Ye Wanlan by chance and played a few chess games by the lake. He could clearly understand how superb Ye Wanlan''s chess skills were. Unexpectedly, she actually had some knowledge of calligraphy? "Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all hobbies." Ye Wanlan smiled. In the words of cold clouds, learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is to cultivate sentiment and wash away all the beauty. In her own words, it is to suppress her murderous intentions and prevent her from going crazy and ruthless in nine hundred and ninety-nine years. After all, in order to become a qualified king, what she learned the most were the emperor''s mind skills, the way of governing the country and the six arts of gentlemen. "Then you don''t have to find the inheritor of Hanti. If I cooperate with Ye Xiaoyou, I will definitely be able to meet the requirements of the program team." Mr. Fu smiled and said, "I believe in Ye Xiaoyou''s strength. If the program team still needs it, you can still shoot Go. This Go is also an indispensable thing in our cultural heritage." The director was still dizzy. After being kicked hard by producer Liu, he screamed and came back to his senses: "Thank you Miss Ye and Mr. Fu. I will have you let everything be ready tomorrow!" "Come on, this wine was also taken from my old friend not long ago. The wine he brewed by himself was not very alcoholic." Mr. Fu continued to greet him, "You can have a drink and taste the taste." Yan Tingfeng was about to pick up one of the wine glasses, but Ye Wanlan held it down: "I have been taking medicine recently and can''t drink alcohol." He blinked gently: "Fu Lao said, this wine has no alcohol content." "As a good person, for the sake of your health." Ye Wanlan glanced at him, "I don''t want you to die young." die young? Hearing these four words, Yan Tingfeng laughed silently. He is now an old monster, right? Who can live like him for so long? Three hundred years passed in the blink of an eye, and the world changed, things changed, and flowers were no longer the flowers of the past. If the scars left by his body against the enemy were still reminding him that the past was true, he might really doubt whether he was still living in this world. "Okay, I''m obedient." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "If Xiao Wan didn''t say it, I don''t know that you would still be cold." "The cold body and support are the two major mainstream schools today." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "If you practice calligraphy, you naturally have to practice these two schools." "It''s reasonable." Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly, but his eyes became darker and darker. When he first met Ye Wanlan, he felt an unprecedented sense of familiarity in her. But he couldn''t catch this familiarity. In addition to the familiarity, he actually felt a strong sense of resonance in her. It seemed as if there was a hand that gently clasped his heart. This feeling is unprecedented. "You can drink juice." A cup was placed in front of him, "If you really want to drink, wait a few days." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses: "I listen to you." On the other side, in the room behind the library. Fu Qiao was furious and threw all the things in the room to the ground. She cried while falling, without any image. Why? In the past, she also drove away many crews, and did not want these famous people to insult the bookstore and history and culture. She only scolded her at most, and never imprisoned her in confinement. "Miss, the old man still spoiled you, but this time you did it a little too much, and it was on the surface again. It happened to be hit by the old man." The middle-aged man comforted her, "It''s just seven days of confinement, it''s no big deal." "What does it mean to be no big deal?" Fu Qiao''s voice changed in anger. "Grandpa is clearly helping an outsider who has only met several times! I am his granddaughter!" However, when she said this, she felt unsure and still had a little panic. She knew that she was an orphan and was picked up by the old man with kindness to raise her. After discovering that she has a considerable talent in calligraphy, she specially trained her to practice calligraphy. Mr. Fu Lao has no children, but she does have no blood relationship with Mr. Fu Lao Lao. Since the old man can pick her up, will he recognize Ye Wanlan again? "Oh, Miss, you''d better think carefully and think clearly." The middle-aged man shook his head, walked out, and locked the door. In recent years, Fu Qiao''s temperament has indeed become more and more arrogant and domineering. When it comes to things he doesn''t like, he always cries, makes a fuss and hangs him. After a while, even if you support the old man, your patience will be wiped out. The middle-aged man sighed. He was also blamed for helping Qiao, which made her develop such a temperament. I hope it was not too late. ** The next day, early in the morning. After the filming of the Bookstore, the program team placed the most important shooting location in the ruins of the Xiang Palace. Mr. Fu studied the bodybuilding for a lifetime. The calligraphy he wrote can be sold for hundreds of millions. The director didn''t think about taking this character for himself, but the old man was very cheerful and generous: "This character is just an apology gift I gave to the program team. It''s okay if the program team wants to deal with it." "What is Fu Lao saying?" the director was unhappy, "Since it is your gift, of course you must collect it well." Here, Ye Wanlan also finished writing the last word. She wrote a poem written by Han Yunsheng, which is also a subject that primary and secondary school students must memorize. "Wan Lan, isn''t it so amazing?" Xu Qingyu couldn''t help but exclaim, "It can be just a fake!" Shen Yeqiu also nodded and commented: "Without decades of calligraphy skills, I can''t write it." The two characters were placed together, but they were not distinguished from each other. Cold muscles and bone support were replicated at this moment. "Are you interested in participating in this year''s calligraphy competition?" Mr. Fu touched his beard, "Although registration has been deadlined, I can still use some privileges in this regard and add you, Xiaoyou Ye." Young people are talented, but they are not arrogant or impatient. Today''s materialistic society is in need of such people. "Thank you for your kindness in helping you, but I have signed up for this year''s calligraphy competition." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I will take the time to ask for leave from the program team to participate in the competition." "Okay, that''s good!" Mr. Fu nodded, "Your Han Tai is very well written and you will definitely get a good ranking in the competition. Maybe you can even win the first place." The director said curiously: "I am a layman, but I can also see that the characters written by Miss Ye are of high level. Could it be that this year''s calligraphy competition, and there are even more powerful people?" "Oh, I can''t guarantee it." Mr. Fu pondered for a moment, but still shook his head. "The last time I saw her was three years ago. At that time, she had won the calligraphy competition championship that year, but in the past three years, I''m afraid her strength will also improve rapidly." "There are people outside of people, and there is heaven beyond the sky." Ye Wanlan was very calm, "I don''t need to compare myself with others, I just need to follow my own path." But she will reach the peak even if she leaves. "It''s still my thoughts in Ye Xiaoyou." Mr. Fu laughed, "If you go to participate in a calligraphy competition, I will be a judge. Of course, I will definitely be fair and just in the competition and will never be selfless." "The filming this morning is over and the work has ended." The director clapped his hands, "Several teachers prepare, our afternoon plane flew directly to Nancheng." Everyone started packing up their things and was about to leave the ruins of the palace. However, suddenly Boom! A thunder exploded and the sky suddenly darkened. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and looked up. The last time the program team was filming at the palace ruins, they encountered a psychic from Beilu, so Bureau 723 increased the monitoring of the palace ruins around it to prevent similar accidents from happening again. But in the blue sky and white sun, how could it suddenly thunder and be filled with dark clouds in an instant? Even if it is a psychic or a magician, it is very difficult to achieve this. After all, only the matters in heaven are the most difficult to predict and change. The director was also shocked and said tremblingly: "Not going again..." "It''s okay, director, you and Fu Lao leave first, I''ll go over and take a look." Ye Wanlan raised his hand, "Don''t follow me." She quickly crossed the palace threshold, and then, in a place where everyone could not see, her toes lightly tapped, her internal force was circulating, and she jumped onto the beam of the room. Boom! The thunder continued, and the dark clouds could not circulate. But in this darkness, Ye Wanlan saw a ray of light. "Your Highness Princess, is it because I and Stupid Qingyun are like this again?" Yu Luan Hair was stunned, "We have encountered other antiques who can talk again?" "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan walked forward carefully, "Let''s go and take a look first. It must be extraordinary if the natural vision is born." As soon as the words fell, it was this moment Swoosh! The ray of light actually flew towards Ye Wanlan. She stretched out her hand and held it firmly in her palm. Qing Yunpei lost his voice: "Your Highness, this is not-" The light fell, and when Ye Wanlan saw what was in his hand clearly, his expression was also shocked! Good morning~~ Chapter 310 The Jade Seal of the Kingdom! The shock of history [2 updates] Chapter 310: The Jade Seal of the Kingdom! The shock of history [2 updates] A very small piece of jade can be held in her palm. On the jade are nine dragons hovering together, and the center is a phoenix. The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, and the light is filled with colorful light. Ye Wanlan turned the jade over and carved two big characters below - Shenzhou. This is actually...it is the jade seal of the country! Legend has it that five thousand years ago, the first human emperor in China found a piece of jade and invited all skilled craftsmen from all over the world to come to the court, and finally created a jade seal. Whether the incident is true is also because time is too far away and cannot be traced back, but the jade seal really exists. This jade seal is the imperial seal of China. For thousands of years, the dynasties in China have been changing, but the jade seals passed down from generation to generation. Originally, after she solved the epidemic in the world, Ning Zhaozong planned to give her the jade seal. Unfortunately, three hundred years ago, she finally had no chance with this imperial seal representing "power" and "divine power". Everyone says that the imperial seal has magical power, represents the lifeblood of China, and also gathers the luck of China. It is a supreme treasure. Only those who have obtained the jade seal of the country can win the world. This is not groundless. After all, Ning Taizu accidentally obtained the imperial seal and opened up the Ning Dynasty. After returning to Shenzhou in this life, Ye Wanlan did not think about finding the imperial seal. After all, in the battle three hundred years ago, all the members of the Xiang royal family were destroyed, so the enemy naturally would not let go of treasures like the imperial seal. Whether it is destroyed or plundered, the imperial seal is no longer in China. Who would have thought that three hundred years later, she would be able to see the imperial seal again? "It''s really the imperial seal!" Qing Yunpei was very surprised, "Your Highness, Princess, Lord Yan has always said that the jade seal has a spirit. It must have sensed your arrival before it will appear!" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan stretched out his other hand and gently stroked the jade seal in his palm. "You mean, its spirituality is still above you? Will it hide in advance when you feel that the danger is coming?" Qing Yun Pei was stunned: "I, I, I don''t know. I just habitually praise Your Highness the Princess!" Yuluan Hairpin expressed contemptuously: "Silly." But the imperial seal has gone through five thousand years of history and has been passed down by hundreds of emperors. It is definitely more spiritual than them. I just dont know if the imperial seal is Yuluan Hair exclaimed in surprise: "Be careful with your Highness Princess!" "Swish-" At the same time, the originally dark cloudy sky returned to tranquility. The dark clouds dissipated, the sun was dewed, and the sunlight filled the earth again, as if the lightning and thunder just now were just a dream. "What''s the situation?" The director led Mr. Fu to the palace and was stunned, "We are not dreaming, are we?" "Oh..." Mr. Fu touched his beard and frowned and looked into the distance. "During this period, the celestial phenomena have become increasingly unstable. I always feel that something big is going to happen." The reason why he chose to go out again and no longer live in seclusion was because of this strange premonition. "Where is Miss Ye?" The director woke up from his dream and quickly picked up his cell phone to dial Ye Wanlan''s phone number. What shocked him was that Ye Wanlan''s number could not be dialed. No matter how many times you click, the earpiece is filled with cold and ruthless mechanical sounds "The call you made cannot be connected for the time being, please dial later..." Isnt it really like that thing happened again last time? Thinking of this, the director''s cold sweat broke out. He wiped the sweat and contacted Yan Tingfeng again: "Mr. Yan, something happened..." ** The darkness dispersed and the light surged. Ye Wanlan''s vision finally returned to the clear and bright light. Even though she had a premonition and preparation, when she saw the scene in front of her, her body couldn''t help but shake. This time, she actually came to the Golden Palace. She has accompanied Ning Zhaozong to court here many times, listening to letters from officials to resolve matters of China. But at this moment, there were not many people in the Golden Palace where the ministers were crowded in the past, only a few officials, and they were all old officials with white hair and staggering steps. Above them, sat a very young-faced emperor. Ye Wanlan was a little stunned: "Xiaochen?" Her half-brother, Xiang Chen. He was also the last emperor of the Ning Dynasty, with the reign of "Yongshun", and later generations called him Emperor Yongshun. Perhaps the year name "Yongshun" is chosen to hope that the weather will be good and the weather will be safe for thousands of years. Ye Wanlan realized that when she left, Xiang Chen was only ten years old and had not grown up. Six years have passed, Xiang Chen''s height has increased and his eyebrows have become much more mature. "Please leave, the Regent goes to the battle, so that His Majesty can have time to leave." An old minister said, "The old saying goes, if you keep the green mountains there, you won''t be afraid of burning firewood!" Another minister also said, "The Regent can''t stop him for long. Please leave quickly and we will cut off the rear for you!" The reason why there are only a few old guys left is that anyone who is younger, whether they are military officers or civil servants, is no longer there. No one could have thought that the huge Ning Dynasty would fall into a crisis of destruction in just seven days. However, Emperor Yongshun must survive. As long as there is one person in the Xiang royal family, there will definitely be a chance to make a comeback! Xiang Chen shook his head, "I''m leaving, what should my people do?" This sentence made several old ministers who were arguing silent. "I can''t leave, nor can I leave." Xiang Chen''s voice was faint, "The four kings did not block it. No one could stop the enemy this time." At the last moment, he felt calm and relieved. When China is so big, where can he go if he leaves? At this time, we have to waste manpower and material resources to protect him from leaving. What is the difference between him and a treason who do this and a treason? Why dont the old ministers know this truth? An old minister couldn''t help but wipe his tears: "It''s just that Your Majesty won''t leave, Your Highness the Regent-" "Bang!" With a loud noise, something was thrown in from outside the door. The golden light in the golden wisp was covered by the dust and shattered into pieces. That was not a complete corpse, divided into six pieces. Blood was dripping, shocking. Ye Wanlan''s expression changed and he lost his voice for the first time: "Aunt!" She read the records of Ning Chao''s destruction many times, and every time she read the sentence "Princess Jing''an was dismembered by five horses", she felt unbearable and her breathing was filled with pain. But sometimes the description of historical books is just a few words. Where can the real history show so shockingly? Ye Wanlan even forgot his words when he saw Princess Jing''an''s appearance. She staggered a few times before she walked to Princess Jing''an. "aunt" She reached out to touch her hand, but she penetrated her hand and touched nothing. She could not hold Princess Jing''an''s head in her arms, nor could she choose a Fengshui treasure land for Princess Jing''an to bury it. Looking back at history, it never brought people back to that era. And history can never be changed. The armed forces took the gun away, and returned with the body wrapped in the horse. Even the horse leather body cannot describe how Princess Jing''an looks after her death. "Little Emperor, give you a chance to see if you want more people to die or let them survive." The general in charge pointed at Xiang Chen with the weapon in his hand and laughed out loudly, "As long as you kneel down and beg us and yell at us, how about we let the people in this city go? Or, you commit suicide, and we can save the lives of those people." They invaded Shenzhou in order to occupy this land. The billions of people on this land have no ability to resist at all. What they were going to kill were the soldiers of the Ning Dynasty and the Xiang royal family. The woman before was brave, but how could she be able to defeat them? Now, there is only such a little emperor left. A sixteen-year-old child has an immature mind, and Ning Chao is really no one! In the final destruction, he didn''t mind having fun with the children. What is the meaning of killing the Xiang royal family? Of course, it depends on the pride of these proud Xiang royal family being broken and kneeling at their feet like a dog, so that they can have greater fun. Xiang Chen tightened the handle of the dragon throne, and he gritted his teeth so that he did not let himself cry in front of the enemy. But Princess Jing''an''s appearance made him unable to control his emotions at all, so he could only keep his face tight and not speak a word. "I''ll give you half a day to think carefully, either die or surrender." The tall general took over his weapons and smiled cruelly, "You Xiang royal family are not afraid of death, and they rushed forward one after another. Until now, there are only two children left with you and your sister. It''s so pitiful." After saying that, he kicked Princess Jing''an''s body again: "Here, your aunt has also sent it back to you. Enjoy this last time." The Golden Palace returned to silence. Xiang Chen then got up and carefully pieced together Princess Jing''an''s split body: "Help me bury my aunt, don''t let the enemy insult her again." At this moment, he no longer called himself "I". An old minister looked up and said, "Your Majesty, then you-" "Taizu fought for the world as a commoner. His father was in power and he had personally led the army five times." Xiang Chen''s voice was slow, "I have no face to see Taizu, and I cannot compare with my father." Ning Taizu and Ning Zhaozong were the two most outstanding emperors in the history of the Ning Dynasty. A united China that was divided at that time and founded the country Daning. One of them created the prosperous era of Ning Dynasty and ordered all countries to come to worship. "But since I am the blood of the Xiang family, I will be invincible with the pride of Xiang family." Xiang Chen slowly walked out of the Golden Palace and actually smiled, "It was only at this moment that I realized what my father said, "The emperor guards the country''s gates, and the king dies in the country." He thought in the end that he still failed to inherit the ambitions of his ancestors and preserve the peace, and will last forever. Xiang Chen pulled out the knife and placed it at his neck. Not for yourself, but for everyone. The sun and the moon are above, shining on China forever. The history of Ning Dynasty is invisible, please do not bring it into reality Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 311 Emperor Yongshun, Princess Yongle [1 update] Chapter 311 Emperor Yongshun, Princess Yongle [1 update] ??If he can use his own life to exchange for the safety of the people of a city, then why not even if he dies thousands of times? Xiang Chen suddenly recalled what his imperial sister once said - "If a king cannot protect his people, he will be sorry for these two words." Being a king brings benefit to the common people. Be the king and help the world at the same time. This is what a king should do. Xiang Chen suddenly drew his sword, which frightened the few remaining veterans, and they chased him out one by one. Your Majesty! No, Your Majesty! "Your Majesty is a man of ten thousand gold, the true Dragon Emperor. You must not despise your own life just because of their words!" "In the face of death, all living beings are equal, so how can we be the emperor." Xiang Chen looked indifferent, "In the past, the imperial sister dragged her sick body and still tasted the medicine herself to save the people of the world and the common people from the fire and water. This is my principle Life, what does it matter? ?These words shocked several veterans who chased him out. Xiang Chen moved out of Princess Yongning, and the senior ministers also fell into silence. "If the imperial sister is still here, I am not worthy of sitting in this position." Xiang Chen walked towards the tallest tower step by step, "Auntie pushed me up, how can I let them go?" Your Majesty! ??The veterans are still chasing him and want to stop him, but they don''t know how to stop him. ?Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes and clenched her fingers into fists. How is it recorded in the history books? Emperor Yongshun hanged himself to save the people. ?These nine short words shocked her beyond the moment she saw them. Xiang Chen, like Princess Yongle, is the two youngest children of their generation. When the two were born, Ning Zhaozong had already ended the troubled times in the world and unified China again. From childhood to adulthood, neither of them had suffered any grievances. According to the normal development trajectory, they should have a carefree and smooth life. How can you bear such pain? ??There are all corpses on the high-rise buildings, and some blood has not dried up. It can be seen that this tragic battle happened not long ago. "I remember before that my father always liked to stand here and look at the entire Fengyuan City." Xiang Chen suddenly said, "He would also tell the emperor that this will be your world from now on, and you must protect this land well. Everyone on it. At this moment, Ye Wanlan was standing behind him, quietly listening to him talking to himself. She knew what was going to happen next, but she couldn''t stop it at all. "Sister Huang, if you were here, you would definitely come up with a better solution." Xiang Chen murmured, "I really don''t know what to do once my aunt leaves." ?Ye Bianlan whispered: "Xiao Chen..." She is six years older than Xiang Chen and has always taken care of them. Xiang Chen''s talent is not bad, but he is more playful. But when he sat on the throne, he never neglected his duties in governing the country. Xiang Chen used a knife to chop off his imperial robe, then bit his fingertips and began to write on them. After writing the last word, he stood up again, took one last look at the country from a high place, and decisively cut his neck with a knife. ?Blood gushed out and pain exploded. ?But he didn''t have the consciousness to think any more, he just sighed quietly and dissipated in the wind. I just dont know where China will be after he leaves. However, the people are fine and he has no regrets. According to historical records, in the year 1723 of the Chinese calendar, Emperor Yongshun, who was only 16 years old, committed suicide in the high-rise building in the north of Fengyuan City. Before his death, he wrote in his yellow robe: "I have no face to face my ancestors. I will give you my dead body in exchange for mine." The common people should not be defeated by the pride of the Xiang family. I am here to pass on Zhaozong''s legacy. The emperor will guard the country. When I go, I will live up to the legacy of Taizu. The king will die in the country. The sun and the moon will shine on the country forever. " At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and only the sound of wind could be heard. Ye Banlan didnt know how she squatted down. She only remembered that there was a splatter of blood in front of her eyes, dyeing her sight red. There is no other color except blood red. ?There was another complete corpse on the ground, and her relatives were gone. ?Her sibling brother, whom she had cherished since childhood, ended up sleeping forever in this blood-soaked land at the age of sixteen when he was supposed to shine. ?And she stood here, unable even to collect his body. Does it hurt? Ye Puanlan thought, it must be very painful. She is a doctor, so of course she knows how painful it is when she commits suicide. Isn''t Xiang Chen afraid of pain? ?????????????????????????? But he still did it so neatly. Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Several veterans stood there with tears streaming down their faces. They were veterans of the two dynasties. They had followed Ning Zhaozong to recover mountains and rivers, and fought in the south and north. ?They watched Princess Yongning grow up and accompanied Emperor Yongshun to the throne. It is self-evident how deep their feelings are. "Your Majesty has gone, how dare I live alone." An old minister also picked up the weapons scattered on the ground, "Your Majesty, please walk slowly on Huangquan Road, I will be here soon!" | The sounds of flesh and blood being scratched came one after another, and there was blood dripping again. The wind became louder and more people died. Naturally, this movement could not be hidden from the ears of the enemy. "Sir, Emperor Yongshun has committed suicide." A young general said respectfully, "Do you need to chop his body into pieces and feed it to the dogs?" You committed suicide? The tall man frowned and sneered, Yes, these Xiang royal family members are more courageous than the last, which makes me admire them with admiration. The king of Yan refused to retreat, and the king of Chu fought to the death. ?Princess Jing''an changed her arms into red clothes, and Emperor Yongshun committed suicide by committing suicide. This seems to them to be an extremely incredible thing. ?Shouldnt these high-ranking people be more afraid of death? If you take refuge with them, you can still save your life and even gain greater power than before. ??But if your life is gone, then there is nothing. "Sir, that little emperor is also stupid. Why does he think that after he commits suicide, we will really save the lives of the people?" The young general smiled coldly, "We should kill all the people in the city and let him die. No peace!" "No." The tall man waved his hand, "I have said these words before, which means I have made an oath. If this place in China fails to fulfill its oath, it will be punished by God." My lord, I remember wrongly, besides Emperor Yongshun, there is also Princess Yongle left. The young general suddenly beamed, A girl who is only twelve years old must be even more scared! "Oh?" The tall man raised his eyebrows, "Is there another member of the Xiang family? Let''s go and have a look." ?Ye Puanlan''s expression turned cold. The murderous intention that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly surged at this moment, almost swallowing up all her sanity. She exhaled slowly and followed these people to Yongle Palace. This is the Yongle Palace three hundred years ago, resplendent and beautiful. Three hundred years later, Yongle Palace was a scorched earth. Even if future generations continued to repair it, it would be difficult to regain its former prosperity. ?When I entered Yongle Palace at night, the palace was very quiet. All the palace residents were dismissed, except for a small figure standing in the center of the hall holding a piece of clothing. This is the twelve-year-old Princess Yongle. When she left, Princess Yongle was still a six-year-old child. "Little princess, your brother and your aunt are already dead. What do you think?" The tall man touched his chin, "You are quite beautiful. Do you want to kneel down and beg me? I''m happy, maybe you can let me go." If you do, I can also let you meet our prince, so that the bloodline of your Xiang family will not be cut off." ?Princess Yongle did not speak, just stood quietly. Even at this moment, her heart was very uneasy. ??What would Princess Yongning do if she faced such a scene? She doesnt know. When she was born, it was the heyday of the Ning Dynasty. There were Emperor Qianhe at the top, King Chu at the bottom, Princess Jing''an before her, and Princess Yongning after her. She was born to enjoy life, so she was named "Yongle". She was pampered and grew up, but she knew nothing. But she is the princess of Daning and a citizen of China. She is from the Xiang royal family and is a member of the Xiang family. She has a backbone and a proud character. Can''t be broken or broken. Princess Yongle didn''t speak, but Ye Puanlan couldn''t tell what she was thinking. "Yongle..." Ye Banlan whispered, "You did very well, far better than I thought. Sister Huang is proud of you." She suddenly remembered what happened a long time ago. After she finished her homework, Yongle came to find her, and they went fishing and reading by the river together. ?This scene happened to be seen by Ning Zhaozong. At that time, he clapped his hands and laughed: "Hahahahaha, I have Yongning and Yongle in Da Ning, and they will definitely last forever!" But Yongning will never be peaceful, and Yongle will never be happy. Yongning died young and Yongle set himself on fire. She is proud of Yongle. But I am also distressed. How can you not feel distressed? Being burned to death with no bones left, Ye Bianlan couldn''t imagine how painful it was. ?And Yongle was only twelve years old. At this age, he is still a junior high school student. When she left, Yongle was only five years old. He would hold her legs and call her Huang Jie. At that time, who would have thought that Daning would be destroyed six years later and that everything would be difficult to trace. As if she had made up her mind, Princess Yongle raised her head and looked at the tall man with fearless eyes. She smiled slightly: "Okay." She didn''t leave because she had been waiting for this moment for a long time. The contemptuous smile had not disappeared from the tall man''s face, and the next moment, the fire had swallowed him up. ?The flames soared into the sky from Yongle Palace, as if they were going to flood the entire world and set heaven and earth on fire. ?This fire was set so neatly that even the enemy did not think about it and did not even have time to escape. All of them were blocked by the fire and burned to charcoal. In 1723 of the Chinese calendar, Princess Yongle burned herself in Yongle Palace at the age of 12. At this point, the Xiang royal family was cut off, and the Ning Dynasty, which had ruled China for 384 years, was destroyed. The picture disappeared, the light dimmed, and there was a sound. Miss Ye?! Xiaowan? ?Countless voices swirled in his ears, and Ye Wanlan''s eyes darkened, and he didn''t know anything anymore. Good morning in the new week~~ The history of the Xiang royal family is almost complete, and there is still room for King Chu, Princess Jing''an, King Qin, and King Xiaoyao~~ Chapter 312 Get out of her body after an accident! 【 Chapter 312: Get out of her body after an incident! 2 updates Ye Wanlan suddenly fainted, which shocked Yan Tingfeng, who had just found her. He quickly took her and did not let her fall to the ground. Rong Qi took two steps forward and put his finger on Ye Wanlan''s right wrist. Three seconds later, he slowly shook his head: "The pulse is stable, nothing is found." At this time, the pulse is stable, which is an extremely bad sign. In addition, the Taisu Mai could not detect any situation, which made Rong Qi secretly startled. If the cause of the disease cannot be found, it is naturally impossible to prescribe the right medicine. How can Ye Wanlan wake up? "Go first." Yan Tingfeng said without hesitation, and hugged Ye Wanlan in his arms, "Go and invite a doctor." Rong Qi nodded: "Average doctors may not be able to save me, so I''ll invite my mother to come here." Yan Tingfeng did not let Binghe drive, but returned to the hotel at an extremely fast speed with his best light skills. After he put Ye Wanlan on the bed, he stretched out his hand to test the temperature on her forehead, and also explored her pulse. Everything is normal. strangeness. Yan Tingfeng discovered for the first time that his heart, which had always been silent, could not settle down at this moment, and his hands were trembling. This was something that never happened in his long years. After suppressing the rolling emotions in his heart, Yan Tingfeng gently tapped Ye Wanlan''s forehead with his fingers. More than ten seconds later, his body shook. Beiming''s magic can''t even wake Ye Wanlan up? What exactly happened in just one hour when he was away? "Silly Qingyun, what''s wrong with Your Highness the Princess?" Yu Luanzhang was very panicked, "Do you still remember what happened before?" Qing Yunpei answered honestly: "I remember the jade seal of the Kingdom suddenly appeared. I said that it might be that the jade seal had a spirit. I knew that the princess was coming down, so I came to find His Royal Highness. Then a flash of light flashed, as if the jade seal of the Kingdom-" Speaking of this, it stuck its shell. If it read it correctly, the imperial seal seemed to turn into a beam of light and entered Ye Wanlan''s body? ! Although it is a talking antique, it is originally a supernatural existence. But such a thing makes it feel very incredible. There are too many legends about the national jade seal. The only thing that remains unchanged is that this is a spiritual piece of jade, and it has passed through the hands of emperors of hundreds of generations. The spirituality and fortune it contains is immeasurable. "I saw it too!" Yuluan Hair became even more anxious, "Not long after, His Royal Highness the Princess fell into a coma, and I don''t know what was going on." Little junior sister! A sound rang out, and Xie Linyuan jumped in from the window. It was also the moment he came in that Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his place. But at this moment, the two of them had no time to face each other. "Alan? Junior sister?" Xie Linyuan looked at Ye Wanlan who was unconscious and frowned. He had just left for another day, why did Ye Wanlan suddenly fall into a coma? He was very pleased that God gave Princess Yongning more for the rest of his life and finally gave her a healthy body. She can do more and complete her grand career. And they will always stand behind her and give her the greatest support. But now... Xie Linyuan was anxious, but he couldn''t help much, so he could only stand aside and wait anxiously. Three hours later, Su Yingxia arrived at Fengyuan. "That''s how it is." Rong Qi whispered and described what happened at that time, "Please help me see what happened." "I will do my best without you saying that." Su Yingxia opened her medicine box with a serious expression, and first took out a medicine for Ye Wanlan to swallow it. However, after the medicine was in the mouth, Ye Wanlan''s situation did not change at all. Su Yingxia also became nervous, took out a few more silver needles and slowly pierced them into several acupoints of Ye Wanlan. Su Yingxia is naturally not inferior to her medical skills when she can take the position of the third elder of the Su family. But she tried several methods, but none of them worked. "Sorry..." Su Yingxia pressed her forehead with her hand, "I don''t know what Alan is doing now." ??????The room was dead silent. "What''s wrong with Miss Ye?" The director ran over in a panic, "Why did he suddenly faint?" Previously, not long after Ye Wanlan left, the strange phenomena of heaven and earth disappeared. When they went to find Ye Wanlan, they found that she was not outside the palace at all. In the end, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi found her in Yongle Palace, and she was already in a coma. Such a strange thing is unheard of for directors who have been growing under the banner of materialism. At this moment, his worldview has begun to shake. Even Su Yingxia is helpless about Ye Wanlan''s illness. Who else can save it? As if he had thought of something, Rong Qi''s expression changed slightly and he blurted out: "Brother Yan, it won''t be-" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes also changed in an instant. The only people present know what happened to Ye Wanlan The body was occupied by an external soul and plundered for four years. According to Ye Wanlan, she was completely unprepared and was stolen by this foreign soul. She spent four years uncontrollable and was criticized for other people''s crimes. Although she said it lightly, Yan Tingfeng knew that those four years were a very dark time for Yu Yewanlan. How much effort should she have to work to get to where she is today? "You guys go out." Yan Tingfeng tucked the corner of the quilt for Ye Wanlan, his hanging eyelashes covered the murderous intent in his pupils, and his voice said lightly, "I''ll be here to guard her and wait for her to wake up." "But-" Su Yingxia wanted to say something, but Rong Qi had already helped her out. The director and other members of the program team were also very sensible and left the room one after another. The door was closed, the wind blew, and everything returned to peace again. Yan Tingfeng pointed his finger and, with a "swish", Beiming''s magic wrapped him and the entire bed. If you wake up with Xiao Wan, then everything will be happy. If it was the so-called time traveler... So today, even if he uses all the flesh and blood in his body to feed the devouring pot in his body to remove the seal that restricted his power, he still wants to tear the soul of the time traveler to pieces. Ye Wanlan had a long dream. The dream started with a fire. The palace transformation began. The rebels entered the palace and the palace caught fire. She had just been born and the queen was powerless to leave, so Hejia had to escape with her on her back. For several years, they have been wandering outside the palace, and many people have chased them, and they almost died several times. Finally, all the rebels were killed, and the brother and sister were able to return to the palace. When she was five years old, she asked Ning Zhaozong Would she be able to enter the Eastern Palace and take charge of the world in the future? Ning Zhaozong smiled and touched her head and said, "As long as Yongning thinks, there is nothing that Yongning can''t do." She did it and did it very well. Even a few months before her death, Ning Zhaozong planned to abdicate and become a lazy emperor. But she was one step away from that throne. Ye Wanlan also dreamed of what happened after her death, as recorded in historical books: "Burn it with the rituals of the emperor, and the officials were mourned for thirty-six days, and the world was covered with mourning." But after she left, Ning Chao continued to move upwards, and countless priests and big priests came to worship each year. This prosperous dream ended with the falling of flint from the sky, the entire continent was separated and collapsed, and the six major sects, the four kings and eight hundred princes died as the guardian of the Shenzhou. The end of the dream is still bloody. She stood in the middle of the endless earth, surrounded by corpses, stacked together, making her unable to tell who was who. It was not until Ye Wanlan felt some power pulling her soul desperately that she suddenly came back to her dream. The last time I felt like this was more than four years ago. But the last time she didn''t even have time to react, and her body would not belong to her the next second. But this time, she was not immediately taken away, and that power was still fighting with her. With a "swish", Ye Wanlan opened his eyes. Get out of her body, go out! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 313 Sister Lan VS Time Travel Girl! Brother Chapter 313 Sister Lan VS Time Travel Girl! Brother Yans gentleness1 update Obviously, the other party did not expect that this time he was snatching his body, he was hit by a counterattack. The force of tearing stagnated for a moment, but did not leave. Instead, it was brewing for a while and then made a comeback. Ye Wanlan could clearly feel that this power was not just about snatching her body, but about completely tearing her soul apart. In addition to the time traveler, there seems to be a power of heaven and earth that wants to bind her. This power of heaven and earth actually helped the time travel girl to plunder her body. Perhaps when her body was occupied for the first time, this force of heaven and earth also appeared, but at that time she was unprepared and did not sense it. Time betrayer. Ye Wanlan thought of the term that the time traveler once said. But what does this word mean? But even if God wants to stop her, she will not give this opportunity! There was a silent fight in his body, and Ye Wanlan''s body was still in a coma, with sweat beads oozing out from his forehead. Yan Tingfeng took out a wet wipe and wiped off her sweat beads, his expression even colder: "Sure..." Although neither he nor the Rong family could understand that living people could also be seized by external souls, he knew that he could not help Ye Wanlan now, and could only rely on herself. But if something really happened to her, he would do anything. Ye Wanlan''s hand moved at this time, and his long eyelids also trembled violently. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, held her fingers, and keenly found that her body temperature was rising. He frowned slightly and began to transmit internal force into her body to cool her down. I dont know how long it took Boom! Something seemed to explode in my ears. Ye Wanlan''s breathing returned to normal and his body temperature began to gradually become normal. Yan Tingfeng''s expression moved: "Xiao Wan?" He let go of his hand and spoke in a low voice: "Ginghe, bring the prepared food." Binghe responded and went to do it immediately. At this moment, Ye Wanlan, who had been in a coma for eight hours, finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and said coldly, "It''s useless." A waste who can only steal other people''s bodies but dare not even show his own face. Just after receiving the order, I pushed open the door and came in: "..." Why did Miss Ye scold him as soon as she woke up? He was wronged! Although he is a little stupid sometimes, he is always obedient, so why is it useless? "It''s not talking about you." Yan Tingfeng reached out and signaled Binghe to hand over the plate, "Go out." "Yes." Binghe said respectfully, and walked out and closed the door. He scratched his head, unable to understand it. Miss Ye is not talking about him, who are you talking about? There was no one else in the room. The more I thought about it, the sadder I felt, and I squatted down and started drawing circles. In the room, Yan Tingfeng carefully held Ye Wanlan with one hand, and held up the light salt water that had been prepared with the other: "Drink some water first." After entering a cup of warm water, Ye Wanlan also recovered a little bit of strength: "Thank you." Yan Tingfeng watched her finish a snack again, and then asked, "Have she been here just now?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "Now I can rest assured that my body will no longer be occupied by her." A while fighting for the body with the time traveling woman, she heard the other party screaming, and then the power to tear her body disappeared. She also felt that her soul was unprecedentedly perfect and reached a new level. Hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng''s brows also completely relaxed: "That''s good." "But I can also be sure that she is indeed still in this world." Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes, his pupils full of murderous intent, "You must not stay!" She can still regain control of her body, what about others? "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, paused in the air, and finally rubbed her head, "You have to rest first, we will investigate this matter." He got up and went out and closed the door. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and pressed his temple. Although her body was not hurt at all, her soul had just experienced a big battle and was very exhausted. Ye Wanlan continued to eat snacks to replenish his energy. All the meals prepared by Yan Tingfeng were her favorite tastes. After eating, Ye Wanlan turned around and said, "Here you come back, senior brother?" "I shouldn''t have left." Xie Linyuan frowned, "As soon as I left, something happened to you. I watched from the side, and I was helpless." "It''s not the eldest brother''s fault." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I suddenly fell into a coma, which also made you worried. It''s my fault." "Little Junior Sister, this kid is concerned about you." Xie Linyuan suddenly said, "You have been in a coma for eight hours, and he has been with you for eight hours. I saw his expression and was very nervous." Humans are creatures that can disguise, but no one can disguise them all the time without revealing any flaws. In this way, his inspection period for Yan Tingfeng ended here. The rest will be given to his brothers, King of Yan. Ye Wanlan''s eyes became gentle and he smiled slightly: "I know." She has always believed in one principle. Whoever treats her well will be better to whom. Perhaps at the beginning, her and Yan Tingfeng''s understanding was a lot of utilitarianism, but until now, they are trustworthy friends. "Then the senior brother won''t bother you anymore." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "Stop, call me any time you have something to do." ** The next day. Because Ye Wanlan suddenly fell into a coma, the program team also postponed their plan to Nancheng and changed the flight to the next day. "Miss Ye, otherwise you should take a two-day break before leaving." The director advised, "There is no hurry to shoot, but your body is more important." "I''m fine, don''t worry, the director." Ye Wanlan smiled lazily, "I know my condition and I''m in good health." The director couldn''t resist her and could only respond. Three and a half hours later, the program team arrived in Nancheng. "Where is Miss Ye?" When he put down his luggage in the hotel, the director walked around and found that Ye Wanlan was gone, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous again. "Oh, Mr. Yan said just now that Miss Ye hasn''t seen her teacher for a long time, so he accompanied Miss Ye to see her teacher." The deputy director said, "I won''t come back to have dinner tonight." "So that''s the case." The director then breathed a sigh of relief, "Let''s prepare for tomorrow''s shooting later." On the other side, in the south city, in the forest hut. Yan Tingyue was repairing a costume and listening quietly to the person opposite him. "Old Yan, Global Center invites you to perform, which values ??your strength." The middle-aged man is good at temptation, "You said that if you go, our Kunqu Opera will go abroad? This is a win-win situation!" Yan Tingyue was very calm and was not shaken by this sentence. She smiled faintly: "You said I''m going, can you really come back?" When she was young, China''s economy had just begun to recover and was facing triple suppression from the Northland, Star Manchester United Empire and the Global Center. In recent years, many planes have crashed, many ships have disappeared, and many leaders in the fields have unknown whereabouts... Even if she has retired and has lived in the mountains for a long time, she has heard of them. A few days ago, with the help of Ye Wanlan, the new Kunqu Opera Group had just been established and performed a performance, which won a lot of applause. So soon, the people from the Global Center came to her, and of course she had to doubt the other party''s true purpose. "Old Yan, where are you talking about this?" The middle-aged man seemed puzzled. "Kunqu Opera was listed on the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List early on, and the World Cultural Heritage Center is already in the Global Center. Only where can you truly exert the value of Kunqu Opera!" Yan Tingyue was drinking tea quietly, still laughing: "I am old, the world belongs to young people. With my current body, I can''t perform on stage at all. So what if I go?" Hearing this sentence, the middle-aged man''s face looked a little ugly. "The little guys I just collected are not yet skilled in controlling Kunqu Opera." Yan Tingyue''s voice was faint, "If something goes wrong on the stage of the Global Center, I will lose the face of China, and I can''t afford it." She naturally wanted to carry forward Kunqu Opera, but she would never put her hope on outsiders. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. Especially the Global Center, for so many years, the desire to plunder the culture of China has been unstoppable. The smile on the middle-aged man''s face finally disappeared completely, and his voice was extremely cold: "So, Yan must live in a corner of the south city and is unwilling to leave?" Yan Tingyue stopped talking, but lowered her head and slowly tidied up the costumes. "I offended you, Mr. Yan." The middle-aged man sighed, "I kindly ask you not to go, so I can only take you away." Yan Tingyue suddenly looked up, and her old eyes sharpened at this moment: "Have you been a lackey in the Global Center?" "Water flows to the lower part and people walk to the higher part. How can Mr. Yan say that?" the middle-aged man shook his head, "Mr. Yan, you have to know that China is no longer the same as before. In the current world, the Global Center is the best development point." Yan Tingyue is already old and is no match for middle-aged people at all. She is so angry that she trembles all over: "The lackey is a lackey, why are you still defying!" Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind and held the middle-aged man''s arm. At the same time, a faint voice fell: "Who do you think you want to take away?" Good morning~~ Chapter 314 lesson! The true face of a time traveler [2 updates] Chapter 314 Lesson! The true face of a time traveler [2 updates] The middle-aged man hadn''t reacted yet, and he didn''t know which joint the hand had wrapped around his shoulder. He felt a severe pain, as if his entire arm had been removed. With a "thump", he fell to his knees. The door was open and the sunlight drooped, pulling out two long shadows. Yan Tingyue was also stunned. After a while, she said, "Alan...Xiao Yan?" "Teacher, it''s late." Ye Wanlan glanced at the middle-aged man lying on the ground indifferently, "It''s offending you, are you okay?" "No, Alan, you didn''t come late." Yan Tingyue was also worried. She shook her head, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Ye Wanlan carefully observed Yan Tingyue and confirmed that she was not hurt. Then he looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground. The middle-aged man covered his injured arm and grinned in pain, unable to help but burst into anger: "What are you doing?!" But his heart was uneasy, causing storm. Yan Tingyue formed a Kunqu opera team, but the students in the team were not her apprentices, just because she has always had a high vision. And this young girl who suddenly appeared was able to call Yan Tingyue a teacher directly? The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed. So does this prove that this young girls talent in Kunqu Opera is even higher than Yan Tingyue? Otherwise, even if Yan Tingyues request for her successors is just an ordinary genius, she will not be able to see her. The middle-aged man was thinking a lot, and although he did not show his face, how could he escape the night of the Lan''s eyes? Her eyes narrowed, she stretched out one foot and stepped on the injured arm of the middle-aged man. The sudden pain swept across the body along the trampled point. The middle-aged man didn''t even have time to take back his thoughts and let out a shrill scream. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s probably the key acupoint, it will hurt more." This sentence made the middle-aged man''s cold sweat come out. His face was as pale as paper, and he cursed "devil" in his heart. Where did these two young men and women come out? The behavior is so bad that it doesnt look like a person who has studied classical art. Ye Wanlan said coldly: "Get out." Without any hesitation, the middle-aged man almost rolled and crawled out, ignoring his image and fled in a panic. Yan Tingyue was a little worried: "Alan, he is from the Global Center. He just let him go, I''m afraid of you..." "Teacher, I''m not afraid." Ye Wanlan supported Yan Tingyue and sat down at the wooden table with her. "He is just a lobbyist. If he doesn''t let him go, how can he know who is above him?" After saying that, she smiled slightly: "Capture the king first, you can''t kill the minions." Yan Tingyue felt thoughtful, and then sighed: "The big tree attracts wind. Over the years, we have tried our best to protect and carry forward the intangible cultural heritage of China, but foreign tribes are eyeing it and are ill-behaved." Last year, the Principality of Nanming wanted to apply for a list of ancient clothing from the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center. However, this clothing is actually a kind of ethnic clothing from the Yong Dynasty of Shenzhou. Now it has been maliciously usurped by the Principality of Southern Ming, wanting to take it for yourself. Although the World Intangible Cultural Heritage Center rejected their request after the investigation was made clear, and the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty did not succeed, some people do believe that this clothing was the clothing of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty. When Yan Tingyue thought of this, she was so angry that she trembled all over: "What are they saying that we steal their clothing? It is clearly because their clothing evolved from us. Could it be that our culture was almost dying three hundred years ago, and they could take away our things?" "The things in China, whether they are physical or cultural, will not be taken away." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "We will bring them back if they are taken away." "I won''t talk about these troubles anymore." Yan Tingyue shook her head, patted Ye Wanlan''s hand and smiled, "Alan, why are you thinking about coming here today? If you hadn''t had a few young people from your company, the Kunqu Opera team wouldn''t have been formed so smoothly." "I participated in a program called "Collection of China". The filming of Fengyuan has ended. This stop is Nancheng." Ye Wanlan smiled, "After I got off the plane, I rushed over to see you." Yan Tingyue was stunned when she heard this: "But you haven''t just returned to school? Why did you go to the show again?" "Xiao Wangang led Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the first place in the team in the physics competition in the Shenzhou High School." Yan Tingfeng also sat down, "You don''t have to worry about her when it comes to studying." "Okay, okay, I''ll feel at ease." Yan Tingyue laughed again, "You finally came here and stay for dinner later. I''ll go find my neighbor to exchange for two chickens." Yan Tingyue put away the costumes and went out. The water flows outside the window, and the birds chirp endlessly. Ye Wanlan looked at the golden leaves and was in a daze. She raised her hand and stroked her gently. After communicating with Qingyun Pei and Yuluan Hairpin, she confirmed that the imperial seal did not disappear, but entered her body. Such things have never been heard of. Three hundred years ago, although the imperial seal was not handed over to her, as the crown prince, she naturally observed Ning Zhaozong''s use of the imperial seal to correct the memorial. But since she returned to China, there have been more and more incredible supernatural phenomena. As a spiritual object that has been passed down for five thousand years, the jade seal of the country may be a glimmer of vitality in China... While she was competing with the time traveler, she also felt that there was another familiar force helping her. If it weren''t for this power, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have driven the time travel girl out so smoothly. While Ye Wanlan was pondering, he gently stroked her forehead with a hand, with a chill as snow: "Is there any discomfort?" "No obstacle." Ye Wanlan shook his head gently, "It''s just something I can''t figure it out." "Since I can''t figure it out for the moment, let''s put it aside for now." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "The answer to the mystery will always surface." Ye Wanlan nodded and raised his eyebrows: "The residence chosen by the teacher is a good place, surrounded by mountains and rivers, which is very suitable for living." Her heart was also comforted and empty at this moment. The rest comes one by one. ** At the same time, Global Center, somewhere. In the room, the servant knelt all over the ground. A pale girl lying on the bed, obviously falling into a severe coma. The lady sat by the bed with cold eyes: "What''s going on with the young lady? How did you faint? How did you take care of people?!" "I...we don''t know either. Yesterday, the lady was fine. I don''t know what happened at night, but suddenly I heard the lady scream. When we broke in, the lady was already unconscious." Others were so arrogant that they dared not let out. One day passed, and the family hired several famous doctors from the Global Center, but they were unable to wake up their ladies. What is even more strange is that the girl''s physical characteristics are normal. Suddenly, a servant exclaimed: "Miss! Miss is awake!" The girl''s face was still very pale, but she did open her eyes. "Daughter..." the lady asked hurriedly, "What''s going on." The girl didn''t speak because her soul was so painful that she had never felt before. She didn''t expect that when she came to this world, the master of the first body occupied by the body, she jumped from a time betrayer to an escaped time. One hundred time betrayers can also have at most one time escaper. Because most time betrayers either dissipate their souls because of their body being occupied, or they will be completely trapped in the time loop and cannot return to the normal timeline. If she had known this, she would have to annihilate the soul of the time betrayer at the beginning even if she was seriously injured. As a result, her carelessness and negligence caused her irreversible situation. This time she was able to sneak into the other person''s body again because she felt the other person''s weakness, but unfortunately she was driven out and could never go back. Most importantly, at the moment when she failed to eradicate the time betrayer, all the information and memories in her mind about the time betrayer disappeared. This made it impossible for her to send someone to kill the other party directly. what to do? "Daughter? Daughter?" A caring voice came, and the girl looked up and met the lady''s anxious and worried gaze. The girl showed a well-behaved smile: "I''m fine, I want to have a good rest." Now she is in the Global Center and has a high position and no one can touch her. She felt relieved and fell asleep again. ** Shizhou time, at 8:30 in the morning. The program team took the guests to have a local specialty breakfast. In the teahouse, the classical music sounds leisurely and the guests talk to each other. Shen Yeqiu suddenly said, "Hey, it would be great if I could listen to a Kunqu opera." Ye Wanlan looked up: "Kun''s song?" "Yes." Shen Yeqiu smiled, "Nancheng is the birthplace of Kunqu Opera. The Kunqu Opera artists here are very famous. I remember a master seemed to be living in seclusion in Nancheng. What if we can meet him by chance." Ye Wanlan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Nothing is the case." She came to make this encounter. Shen Yeqiu was stunned: "Ah?" See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 315 Sister Lan invites the boss, Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua! 【 Chapter 315 Sister Lan invites the boss, Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua! 1 update Kun Opera is one of the first representative works of Shenzhou to be listed as the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List. It is also known as the "ancestor of a hundred operas", with extremely high historical and cultural value. Kunqu first originated in the Shun Dynasty, had a certain scale in the Yong Dynasty, and entered its heyday in the Ning Dynasty. Every year''s music conference is one of the most lively time points in Ningchao. If it weren''t for the great war three hundred years ago, the inheritance was destroyed, Kunqu Opera would not have fallen into this place. In addition, there are more and more entertainment projects nowadays, and the number of people interested in Kunqu Opera is gradually decreasing. Chen Yeqiu liked these classical cultures very much, otherwise he would not have contacted the "Collection of China" program team. He has heard several Kunqu operas, but unfortunately, he has not been able to see the true Kunqu opera style, which is inevitable that he has some regrets. Now that Ye Wanlan said these four words, Chen Yeqiu was very confused: "What does Xiaoye mean?" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Is the person Mr. Shen referring to? Old Yan?" "That''s right, he is the former vice president of the Yunjing Art Association, and old Yan Tingyue Yan." The director nodded, "She is not only the successor of Qu Sheng, but also a descendant of Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua. It''s a pity that even the people from Yunjing Art Association don''t know where she lives in seclusion." Among the four kings, only Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua has no army. His character is like his title, free and carefree in the world and does not care about the world. King Xiaoyao is also like his name, his face is as beautiful as Shunhua, and his beauty is so handsome that it has attracted the favor of countless women. But historical books seem to have never recorded his family and direct descendants. I think Yan Tingyue is just a descendant of the Xiaoyao King. Except for King Hejia of Yan and King Xiang Qingtian of Chu, who are among the Xiang family, King Hua Yingyue of Qin and King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao of all kings are kings of different surnames. Of course, King Xiaoyao is not only good at Xiaoyao. In addition to his good martial arts skills, he is quick-witted, good at singing and dancing, and is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Qu Sheng also said that his talent for opera is hard to match. Ye Wanlan remembered that when she went to find King Qin Hua Yingyue in her previous life, she happened to meet King Xiaoyao and came to Qincheng. It was rare to appreciate the king singing a song for them. And in the southern part of the Yangtze River, the southern part of King Xiaoyao is the most common place to live. His palace is near the south city. "This time the program team came to Nancheng. In addition to filming some intangible cultural heritage craftsmen, they also made a special trip to find the traces left by Xiaoyao King in history." The director joked with a smile, "With our antique detector, Miss Ye, you will not worry about not being able to find it." With historical records, Xiaoyao King''s whereabouts have always been mysterious, and I don''t know if I can help." As a result of not holding heavy troops, there are too few records about Xiaoyao King in that battle three hundred years ago. She has read through all the major historical books, but she is only one sentence - King Xiaoyao died. But how did Yan Shunhua die and what happened to him? Even the unofficial history cannot be compiled for granted. If possible, she hopes to find cultural relics related to Yan Shunhua and listen to the voice of history. "History books always say that King Xiaoyao''s face is like a peach blossom, and is more beautiful than a woman." Xu Qingyu also smiled and said, "I don''t know what he looks like, but I''m very curious." Ye Wanlan recalled a little, and raised his eyebrows. She must admit that Yan Shunhua has to be more beautiful after changing into costumes and dressing up as a woman. "I heard that many painters have painted portraits for him, but they have not found any of them yet." Professor Chen shook his head, "I hope there will be new discoveries this time." ** ? Birds fell on the beach and circled up when the sea was receding, like a grand dance being concluded. Nancheng and Fengyuan are both ancient cities, but one is in the south and the other is in the north, and the classical atmosphere that makes people feel is different. The southern city is full of water and the drizzle is hazy. Fengyuan is full of mountains and the sky is high and wide. There was a craftsman selling sugar paintings by the ancient street. Ye Wanlan bent down and gave the craftsman a bill, and exchanged it for a little rabbit carrying a lantern. She slowly took a bite of the candy painting, the sweetness bloomed on the tip of her tongue, and her taste buds pounded. "I haven''t been to Nancheng for a long time." On the side, Xie Linyuan slowly stretched, "I used to like sitting by the beach to watch the sunrise and set, and I could see it for a few days." Nancheng three hundred years later was different from the towns in his memory, but he could capture many similar traces. Apart from the high-rise buildings, there are still small bridges, flowing water and ancient roads. Swordsmen once discussed the truth here, and literati and poets have also left behind one post after another here. Perhaps, this is the reason why China''s civilization will never be terminated. Because there are always extremely small traces that can reveal the huge history of China. Ye Wanlan responded softly: "Well, I remember there was a martial arts conference here, right?" "It was a martial arts conference, but I can''t remember the specific year." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "In addition to the six major sects guarding one side, there are many sects in Jiangnan, so most of the martial arts conferences are held here." Ye Wanlan smiled: "What a pity, I have never seen He Shengjing, the martial arts conference." The world is vast and complex. Because she could not condense her internal strength, Hejia did not allow her to appear in places where martial arts people gathered to prevent assassination. The martial arts conference once every five years gathers heroes from all over the world, and hundreds of sects in the martial arts world are also the peak duel between China''s martial arts. At this time, the Shen Ce Army, the Tian Musician, the Penglai Immortal, and the Beiming Artists will fight each other. She has only heard of it countless times from others, but has never seen it, and she is indeed a pity. "The martial arts conference is nothing good either." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "It''s just a bit interesting to fight, but unfortunately, since my second junior brother took the position of leader of the martial arts alliance, no one has defeated him." The master of Shenxiao Tower was unified in the world when he was sixteen years old and no one could defeat him. In eleven years, he was still standing firmly in the position of the number one person in the world, and no one could shake it. "What''s this?" Xie Linyuan suddenly glanced at the familiar words. He squatted down at the book stall next to the street with some curiosity, and then saw a dazzling list of books- "Take a look at the unknown love, hate, and love between Princess Yongning and the Lord of Shenxiao" "The story of Princess Yongning Marrying Husband" "Shocked! The former martial arts leader actually became the son-in-law of the East Palace" Xie Linyuan: A question mark slowly emerged from his forehead. He began to think whether the history he experienced was false, otherwise he would not understand the names of these books? In his memory, the Lord of Shenxiao Tower and Princess Yongning had never met. "The fan of unofficial history." Ye Wanlan was very calm, and squatted down, stretched out his hand to flip through the books on the stall, "Some of them are very interesting, so you can take a look as a pastime." As she said that, she took out a few more money and handed them over, picked a few books with very eye-catching names and bought them. Xie Linyuan looked at the "One Hundred and Eight Secrets that Princess Yongning and the Master of Shenxiao" in Ye Wanlan''s hands: "..." Three seconds later, he slowly spoke: "Do you like to see this?" "Why can''t you watch it for entertainment?" Ye Wanlan was calm, "If you want to watch it, you can check out the fan of you and Fanyin. You are now the official matchmaking, and there are many people who write articles." Xie Linyuan flatly refused: "I won''t see it." Just kidding, does he seem to be a person who can read such articles? He is a gentleman! Ten minutes later, Xie Linyuan couldn''t hold on anymore and spoke a little twisted for the first time: "Little Junior Sister, can you give me a place to read the article?" After telling Xie Linyuan where he read the article, Ye Wanlan separated from him and went to visit Yan Tingyue again. Also because Yan Tingyue was just in trouble yesterday, Yan Tingfeng specifically asked Binghe and Tiema to protect her here to prevent similar things from happening. "Miss Ye." Binghe was groaning and plowing the land, "Old Yan is inside." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Thank you for your hard work." "Alan, come in quickly." Yan Tingyue lifted the curtain, "I thought in my heart that you would come, you are really here." "Teacher, I would like to ask you for help." Ye Wanlan thought for a while and said, "My program team needs to film Kunqu Opera. I wonder if I can invite you to have a meal first." "No problem." Yan Tingyue smiled, "Even if you didn''t mention it, the program team came to me, I would definitely go." Chapter 316 Shocked everyone! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 316 shocked everyone! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Producer Liu said: "Since we are guests brought by Miss Ye, we must arrange them next to Miss Ye, and we must treat them well." ?Ye Turning the Lam has helped them with so many things, but they have no idea how to repay them. "You don''t need to tell me?" The director glanced at him, "Let''s go over first and let others know in advance." When the two of them entered the box, other guests were already seated. When they learned that Ye Puanlan was bringing guests, the guests also expressed their welcome. Qi Yunzhao was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to speak. ?Although he is as top-notch as Huo Ximian, his background is not as good as hers. After entering the entertainment industry, he has always acted based on others'' opinions. ??Of course he can''t fail to see that the backbone of the entire program team is Ye Turning the Blue, and even the director and producer take Ye Turning''s opinions first. Qi Yunzhaos idol carries a heavy burden. What if an unscrupulous outsider turns the tide and secretly takes photos of him and puts them online? He thought for a moment, then stood up and said to the director: "Director, my friend in Nancheng called me just now and said he had something urgent to call me for. I have to go there first." Even if Qi Yunzhao is good at pretending, given his age, how can he escape the eyes of a director who has been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years? The director did not try to keep him, but just waved his hand to indicate that he could leave. Qi Yunzhao breathed a sigh of relief and took his assistant out the door. Having friends is a lie, but he needs to find an excuse to leave here. As soon as Qi Yunzhao left, Ye turned the tide and led Yan Tingyue into the restaurant. Under the leadership of the waiter, the two came to the door of the box. ?The door opened with a "swish" sound, and all eyes were focused on Ye Wanlan. The director and others naturally saw Yan Tingyue, but they did not recognize the old man. It is not accurate to say that she is an old woman, because she is old only for her age. Her eyes and expression are extremely young, and there is no gloomy twilight, but rather like the rising sun. Director, Producer Liu, and a few teachers. Ye Banglan nodded slightly, This is the inheritor who has been responsible for the Kunqu Opera project, Yan Tingyue Yan Lao. by Including Shen Yeqiu, several people''s chopsticks fell to the ground. The director''s eyes widened, he stood up suddenly, and stammered: "You, you, you..." Yan Tingyue is nearly seventy years old this year, but because she has been with classical arts all year round and is a good singer, she looks less than fifty. She is elegant and gentle, with an innate sense of intimacy that makes people very willing to get close to her. You are the director of the program team of "Collection of China", right?" Yan Tingyue took the initiative to reach out and said, "I heard A Lan talk about you. Thank you for bringing such a program. I am looking forward to it." The director was so dizzy that he didn''t even know when he finished shaking hands with Yan Tingyue. Yan, Mr. Yan! Shen Yeqiu was also very nervous, Can you please give me an autograph later? "Of course." Yan Tingyue was a little surprised, "It''s just my signature, I''m afraid it won''t be of much use." "How could it be?" Shen Yeqiu blurted out, "You are currently the number one Kun Opera performer in China, how could it be useless?" Thats ridiculous. Yan Tingyue smiled, Alan said you like to listen to Kun Opera. When my Kun Opera troupe performs, Ill invite you to listen. "Thank you so much, Mr. Yan." Shen Yeqiu was ecstatic, "I talked about you with Miss Ye in the morning, but I didn''t expect to sit at the same table with you in the evening." ?Now, he finally understood what Ye Turnlan''s phrase "nothing bad" meant. ?Yewuanlan already knows this master in the cultural world, so he can be sure to be foolproof. The atmosphere at the dinner table quickly became lively. Even Professor Shen specifically asked Yan Tingyue for an autograph and asked several questions. Yan Tingyue thought for a moment and smiled: "I can indeed be regarded as a descendant of King Xiaoyao, but naturally I am not a direct descendant of King Xiaoyao. If you ask me about him, I really don''t know what to say. Professor Shen felt a little regretful. It seems that the story of King Xiaoyao can only wait for them to dig out. After eating, the sun has completely set, the moon has climbed out, and the stars are surrounding it. ??The night sky in Nancheng is also different from Fengyuan. Although it is already November, the climate in Nancheng is still above 25 degrees. ?The evening breeze blows, making people feel refreshed and happy. ?Ye Turning the Waves slowly walked forward along the long street, with Xie Linyuan following behind her. Senior brother should have been in contact with Brother Yan? Ye Banlan said suddenly, Because I remember that he once praised senior brother for his chivalry and righteousness in front of me and Yingyue, but he didnt say what it was about. Hearing these words, Xie Linyuan jumped up: "He still dares to bring it up?" ?Ye Puanlan raised his eyebrows: "He didn''t tell me the details, so I asked senior brother." "That boy Yan Shunhua, it was already late at night after he finished singing a play." Xie Linyuan snorted coldly, "He was teased by a few drunk martial arts people while walking on the street, but I stepped forward to save him." Ye Banlan thought thoughtfully: "With his martial arts, he won''t be able to defeat even a few drunk martial arts people." Being able to become a prince of the four directions and famous in the Ning Dynasty, martial arts is the most basic criterion. ??The King of Yan and the King of Qin have the highest martial arts, followed by the King of Chu, but King Xiaoyao is not weak either. ? Its just that King Xiaoyaos martial arts is known as softness overcoming strength, which makes many people think that he is easy to bully. "Little Junior Sister, please listen to what I have to say first." Xie Linyuan stretched out his hand, pressed his eyebrows, and said with a headache, "At that time, he was wearing women''s clothes, and I thought he was a woman when I saw him from a distance. He took care of those troublemaking drunks in one step." ?Ye Pianlan said calmly: "When you saw him face to face, you found that you met an acquaintance. Not only did you not get thanked, but he made fun of you." Xie Linyuan: As expected of Princess Yongning, she can guess so accurately. Im so angry! Xie Linyuan gritted his teeth slightly, I challenged him, but not only did he refuse to challenge, he threw me a fan he painted and asked me to sell it for money. ?Ye Tuanlan thought thoughtfully: "The fan painted by Brother Yan is indeed worth tens of thousands of gold. You will not lose it, Senior Brother." "Is it so valuable?" Xie Linyuan touched his chin, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have torn it up and thrown it into the sea." "Of course." Ye Banglan nodded, "He is extremely accomplished in calligraphy and painting. If you go to a place where there are many women, you can auction his paintings for a higher price." Xie Linyuan clicked his tongue: "He messes up women''s hearts every day. He is the real one among thousands of flowers. My heart only belongs to Ayin. I have always been single-minded." ?Ye Banlan shook her phone and said slowly: "Senior Brother, I recorded this sentence for you. When Sanskrit comes back one day, I will play it to her." Xie Linyuan: He deeply doubted whether his junior sister had learned something bad from someone and how could she become so unkind? ?On the other side, Yan Tingfeng was standing on a tall building, looking at the moon. Rong Qi asked: Has the poster had any contact with King Xiaoyao? "He?" Yan Tingfeng put his hands behind his back and seemed to smile, "There have been a few times when he was in the court but his heart was among the people. He is very similar to me in the world." The most profound impression he had on Yan Shunhua was an assassination. Yan Shunhua likes to dress up as a woman and sing in operas. She doesnt have the airs of a prince at all, and will find a stage in various places to perform when she is playing. People in the martial arts world also know this characteristic of him. Those martial arts people who dislike the court people will wait for the opportunity to ambush and rush to the stage from all directions while Yan Shunhua is singing at the climax. ?However, Yan Shunhua looks like a good girl, with an extremely handsome face, but she is not really weak, but has a soft and murderous fierceness. ?With King Xiaoyaos martial arts, how could it be possible for these ordinary martial arts people to hurt him? ?He still wore his best attire, and even finished singing the play in the midst of facing off against his enemies. At the end of the song, the head fell off. The King of Xiaoyao walked away on the water, feeling free and unrestrained. From that time on, no one would attack Yan Shunhua easily. Yan Tingfeng murmured in a low voice: "It''s just that I don''t know what the enemy did to him three hundred years ago." When he came out of seclusion, he had already heard the bad news that "all the kings and nobles from all directions died in battle". History cannot be traced back. It seems that this will be an eternal mystery. ** At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye turned the tide and sent Yan Tingyue back to the forest cabin. The further we walked into the forest, the quieter the surroundings became. Yan Tingyue has walked this road many times, often late at night or early in the morning, but not once has she felt panicked and chilled in her heart. ??She couldn''t help but pinch Ye Turning''s fingers: "Alan, I always feel..." A flock of birds was startled, and there were rapid footsteps approaching. In the darkness, a group of people suddenly appeared. A person is tall and muscular. The targets of this group of people were obviously Yan Tingyue and Ye Banglan. They surrounded the master and apprentice without saying a word, as if they were waiting for them to kneel down and beg for mercy. Yan Tingyues back felt cold: Alan, first ?Ye Banglan held Yan Tingyue''s hand and said in a calm voice, "Teacher, stand behind me." ?The sky is dark today, she thought, and she needs blood as paint. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 317 The martial arts of China is unparalleled in the world! 【1 update】 Chapter 317 The martial arts of China is unparalleled in the world! 1 update I guess the blood stains the sky, it should be a very beautiful scenery. Ye Wanlan''s words miraculously calmed down Yan Tingyue''s heart. However, the calm appearance of the two of them made the people who came over the order unable to hold back. "Old Yan, and your little apprentice." The leader spoke in a low voice, "You don''t agree to perform at the Global Center today, so we can only let you disappear from now on." As long as Yan Tingyue and her apprentice die, the remaining Kunqu opera inheritors will be unsustainable. In less than ten years, Kunqu Opera will disappear from China. Tonight, there are so many of them, a little girl and an elderly man, what kind of waves can they make? Ye Wanlan was still calm, her eyes were fearless, and she even smiled slowly: "Do you know how the last person who invited me to the Global Center?" These words made these people frown and did not understand Ye Wanlan''s meaning at the first time. "Stop talking nonsense!" The person in charge said coldly, "Now the Global Center is the center of the world. Only when you go to the Global Center will you achieve the best development. How can you be so stubborn and ignorant!" Ye Wanlan did not move, but suddenly, the wind was loud. Chalala The leaves were rumbling, as if a heavy rain was falling. Swish! Something came out of the air and headed straight towards these people. "ah-!" Several people didn''t see clearly what it was, and their flesh and blood bloomed, and a few small blood flowers burst out. The rest of the people avoided it in time and were shocked when they saw clearly what was flying in the air. Bamboo leaves? ! How can leaves as thin as paper have such great power? And there is no one here except Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingyue. Who is controlling this bamboo leaf? "Not good!" The person in the leader seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed drastically, and he screamed wildly, "Internal power! Shenzhou Martial Arts! Quick-" The word "Ԫ" just reached the tip of the tongue and had not yet exited, and several bamboo leaves burst out quickly. Swish! The person in charge widened his eyes and couldn''t even press the hand that had already pulled the trigger, and his body fell down softly. The blood is like a flower, and it is even more gorgeous under the moonlight. From beginning to end, Ye Wanlan didn''t even move more than half an inch, so he ended the people who came to ask for her and Yan Tingyue''s lives. In the blink of an eye, the enemy was destroyed. This is the martial arts of China. Those with internal strength have long exceeded the ranks of ordinary people. As long as the opponent does not have thermal weapons of mass destruction, he will definitely not be an opponent of the martial arts practitioner. Yan Tingyue was still a little swaying and didn''t make a sound for a long time. After she finally woke up from her thoughts, she was escorted back to her residence by Ye Wanlan. The scene just now... Yan Tingyue couldn''t help but tremble: "Alan, you..." She is delicate and treats people purely and kindly, but she is not a person who repays grievances with kindness. If these people want the lives of their master and disciple, then they will only end up living to the death. Obviously, these people from the Global Center have used violent plundering methods and regard human lives as mustard. If she really went to the Global Center, how could she really live a stable life under such fierce rules? Yan Tingyue slowly breathed out: "Alan, it''s really thanks to you today, otherwise I wouldn''t know what consequences would happen." "I want to be safe, but there are often dangers around me, so I have to practice martial arts to defend myself." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The teacher should have discovered that it has been very uneasy recently." "Well, I found out." Yan Tingyue sighed softly, "I heard that Director Xiang was kidnapped a few days ago, and it was still something that happened in Yunjing, so my heart has never settled down." Until she was also targeted, she was even more sure that some people in the Global Center would never die. After all, the Global Center was established on the basis of the decline of China, with a history of only more than two hundred years. Although it is not a country, after the major forces settled in, the global center''s comprehensive strength has become the strongest in the world. Seeing China revival, economic development and culture emerge again, these people see it and are anxious in their hearts. Yan Tingyue shook her head again: "It''s just that the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the bright side, so things are even more difficult." "The enemy is indeed in darkness, but the more they move, the more they will be exposed." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "The teacher has a good sleep tonight, and there is no need to keep this kind of thing in mind." After another assassination, Yan Tingyue was indeed shocked. Under Ye Wanlan''s comfort, she quickly fell into a deep sleep. Ye Wanlan did not leave either. After lit a Shenshen incense, he left the bamboo house and began to set up a formation here using Penglai magic. With her current strength, although she is still far from the highest level of Penglai magic, "stepping on the clouds and soaring upwards". But it can still be used to ensure Yan Tingyue''s safety. "Little junior sister, why are you moving so fast?" A voice sounded, and Xie Linyuan jumped down from the air, "You have to leave two for the senior brother to play, right?" Ye Wanlan said: "I''m used to it, I''ll try to remember it next time." "Story?" Xie Linyuan looked at her biting her fingertips and dripping blood on the array''s eyes. He raised his eyebrows, "I almost forgot that you have been in Penglai Mountain for a few months." The two schools of Penglai and Beiming practice Taoism, but Penglai is an orthodox Taoism, but Beiming will use some taboo art. Therefore, the latter is often called a cult by people in the world. But in the end, in the face of a major disaster, where is there a distinction between good and evil? Penglai and Beiming originally lived in seclusion in the mountains. In the battle three hundred years ago, people from the two factions went down the mountain in troubled times to save the people from water and fire. There are countless disputes in the world, and countless revenge, love and killing. But the same thing is true. No matter how much they fight, no matter how much they fight, no matter how much foreign tribes occupy every inch of land in China. "If the old man knows that you have learned the Nine Swords of Heaven and learned these techniques, he will have to live a life of swaying with his beard and staring at me." Xie Linyuan hugged his arms, "He has never looked down on these fancy techniques." "I will use different martial arts at different times." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "The master will not be angry. He will only praise me for my good talent and have learned several martial arts, but he will not let these multiple forces conflict in my body." Xie Linyuan choked: "I almost forgot that the old man is the most pampering you, and I gave all my poisonous tongues." "Okay." Ye Wanlan stood up, "Let''s go." She sent the traces she found in the enemy this time to a small group, and asked the group members in the Global Center to continue to check which force this group was located. The enemies in the dark must be pulled out as soon as possible so that they can be captured in one go. That night, the Nancheng was still quiet, and no one knew that a killing had just ended on the small road in the forest. At six o''clock in the morning, the sun climbed up from sea level. In an instant, the rays of light reflected half of the sky into golden red. The sea breeze blows on the face and the air is cool, which is a good day for recording. Today''s recording content is very simple. The tour guide who had been invited by the program team to lead the guests to visit several 5A-level attractions in Nancheng and some factories of intangible cultural heritage. The focus of Nancheng''s shooting is on intangible cultural heritage, as well as the martial arts world and Yan Shunhua, the free-spirited king. After the day''s shooting ended, the guests all returned to the hotel. "Yunzhao, that little artist is here to you today." The agent knocked on Qi Yunzhao''s door and walked in, "But try to solve the problem as soon as possible. You have to continue recording the program tomorrow. Don''t indulge." "I understand." Qi Yunzhao responded absent-mindedly, "I just need to abide by the program team''s regulations and requirements. They don''t care about what my private life is, right?" The fans of these celebrities who are in the entertainment industry are not allowed to fall in love. Can''t they play around with it? Besides, he is one of the most popular male top stars at present. Although there is not much conflict between male and female celebrities in terms of resources, when Huo Ximian fell, her fans also scattered, and a small group of them ran to him, which made Qi Yunzhao feel refreshed. As long as he is not as arrogant as Huo Ximian, no one can catch his little braid. As long as he reveals some resources from his fingers to the eighteenth-line stars, it will be enough for them to become popular. "I won''t go! I said, I won''t go!" There was a quarrel outside the door, "Of course I know Qi Yunzhao, what''s wrong with the top streamer? Can the top streamer do whatever you want?" Qi Yunzhao frowned and her voice became cold: "She doesn''t want it yet?" How many female artists want to spend a night with him and tie up and stir up a relationship? "Little girl, you''re right and wrong." The agent lit a cigarette and said lightly, "I won''t shout after I come in a while." "What''s wrong with the top sensation?" The girl was so angry that she burst into tears. "I just want to film, I don''t want to know any top sensation!" But no matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free from the hands of the two burly bodyguards. The girl''s face was pale, and her cold sweat had already wet her spine. She has just entered the circle not long ago, so how could she confront Qi Yunzhao head-on? What should I do now? A calm and quiet voice rang in the corridor: "What are you doing?" The two bodyguards paused, and the girl heard the sound and immediately shouted for help: "Help! Help!" Hearing this movement, the agent was shocked and looked at it: "Why did she come up?" Havent he said hello in advance and prohibited others from coming to this floor? "Ye Wanlan?" Qi Yunzhao frowned even more, "She wouldn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, right?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes were dull and she walked forward step by step: "Let go." Every word is sequel, without any ups and downs. Qi Yunzhao couldn''t help laughing, but her expression was cold: "Miss Ye, you can''t control my personal affairs, right?" What do you think it is his boss? Good morning~~ Chapter 318 Ye Wanlan: You were fired [2 updates] Chapter 318 Ye Wanlan: You were fired [2 updates] Of course, he knew that Ye Wanlan''s current status in the "Collection of China" program team has reached the level of "speaking the same thing". But if Ye Wanlan ran to the director and producer to say something because of his personal life, wouldnt he have too much to care about, right? Besides, he was not like Huo Ximian. He was just solving his personal needs. What''s the problem? Ye Wanlan did not look at Qi Yunzhao, but just looked at the two bodyguards, and his tone was cold: "Last time, let go." The girl''s face was covered with tears. She looked up in a hurry, but she still found a way to let Ye Wanlan leave: "No...don''t worry about me..." The two bodyguards looked at Qi Yunzhao and his agent, and saw that neither of them wanted to stop them, so they did not let go of the hand that tightly locked the girl. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything anymore, just stepped forward. She tilted her head slightly, stretched out a hand, patted one of the bodyguards on the shoulder, and said in a very light voice: "Hey." The bodyguard hadn''t turned his head yet, but he felt his shoulders suddenly numb. He screamed in pain and his hands were forced to let go. It was also at this moment that Ye Wanlan pulled the girl behind him, took out a tissue and handed it to her: "Wipe the tears." "Thank you... Thank you!" The girl took the tissue in a panic and kept wiping her tears, "I...I..." In addition to fear, she was also a little panicked. What if this strange lady angered Qi Yunzhao because she saved her? "Okay, you go first." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder again, "You should be hungry at this time, right? The snack street is lively, you go and fill your stomach." "But-" The girl hesitated for a moment. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and looked faint, "You are here, it''s hard for me to do it." In the end, the girl left this level. The two bodyguards'' arms were still in a state of stiffness and could not move in place. Seeing the prey he had won, Qi Yunzhao''s expression had completely changed, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "Miss Ye, what do you mean?" At first, when he first met Ye Wanlan, he was indeed thinking about her because of his amazing appearance. But before he started to act, Huo Ximian moved first, so he suppressed it first. After all, it is not worth offending Huo Ximianwei because Ye Wanlan is an amateur. But who would have thought that Huo Ximian fell into trouble in the end, and a top stream instantly evaporated from the world. After this incident, Qi Yunzhao didn''t dare to make Ye Wanlan''s idea anymore. Another reason is that the assistant who has been following Ye Wanlan. Because when Yan Tingfeng appeared in public, he was wearing a hat and a mask, Qi Yunzhao did not see his true face. But even so, he judged from Yan Tingfeng''s demeanor that this was definitely not an ordinary assistant. Even, he could feel a terrifying sense of danger from Yan Tingfeng. He respects Ye Wanlan so much, so why should she care about such things that have long been common in the entertainment industry? Ye Wanlan did not answer Qi Yunzhao''s question, but just looked at him calmly: "You were fired." "Exit?" Qi Yunzhao smiled angrily, "Miss Ye, you won''t let the program team fire me just because I need to solve my personal needs? Do you think the program team really listens to you in everything?" It is their honor to be taken by these 18th-tier little stars. How many female artists are trying every means to take advantage of his popularity and stick to him? Is Ye Wanlan also ready to take care of him? Its really meddling in other peoples business! Ye Wanlan ignored Qi Yunzhao, who was furious and turned around and went downstairs. At this time, the director and producer Liu were still discussing the important matters about the program team. The door was knocked, and the director got up and went to open the door: "Miss Ye? It''s so late, haven''t you rested yet?" "Well, something happened to happen." Ye Wanlan put down his phone, "Look at it." A surveillance video was automatically played, and it was the scene where Qi Yunzhao asked the agent to force the young artist from the crew next door to the room. The director and producer Liu''s faces became increasingly ugly. "This Qi Yunzhao!" the director slapped the table and said angrily, "It would be fine if his private life is inappropriate, but he can even do something like robbing a private girl." Producer Liu also held back his anger: "In ancient times, he had to be beheaded and soaked in a pig cage." They have been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years and know that the circle has always been chaotic, but if it is something that you and I want to do, they can''t interfere. But this time, Qi Yunzhao completely exposed her ugly face. Ye Wanlan said lightly: "He wants to be glad that it is not ancient now." "That''s right!" Qing Yunpei was indignant, "If it were three hundred years ago, Lord Yan, directly slashed his head with a sword!" Yuluan Hairpin is not willing to be outdone: "We can be in the abyss!" The two antiques started to argue again over the strong and weakest ones of Yan King Hejia and Sword Saint Xie Linyuan. Ye Wanlan: Shut up. "I, I, I didn''t say anything?" The director pointed at his nose, confused, "Difficult, is there something wrong with my mouth." "It''s not about you." Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows and shook his head slightly. Producer Liu was very frightened: "I...I didn''t seem to speak." However, he actually questioned whether he had spoken. "I didn''t say you, come back to what I want to deal with." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "There are not many shots of Qi Yun taking these days, so you can delete them directly. Such people should not be left in the program team anymore." Producer Liu''s expression was slightly somber: "Miss Ye said it very reasonably, but Qi Yunzhao is a person from Shengshi Entertainment, and Shengyu may be" "No." Ye Wanlan took out his cell phone, "I''ll just say it." As soon as this sentence came out, the room was quiet for a few seconds. The director and producer Liu stared at each other again, and were both a little confused. "Sister Lan!" When the phone was answered, Fang Qingli''s tone was very cheerful, "Why are you calling specifically? Are you looking for me if you have any urgent matters?" "I got Qi Yunzhao''s handle. He was breach of contract because he had lost his morality." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Let Shengshi Entertainment deal with the next thing." "Okay!" Fang Qingli responded quickly, "I thought I would continue to drag it on, but it seems that he couldn''t help it." "Well, if you drag on it, it will not have a good impact on the program team." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Let the Legal Affairs Department be ready at any time. If he wants to sue, the company will accompany him to the end." Fang Qingli responded and began to contact the person in charge of Shengshi Entertainment to solve this matter. After the call ended, the director and producer Liu''s eyes were still staring like bronze bells. Ye Wanlan thought for a while and explained: "A few months ago, Mr. Quan gave me Shengshi Entertainment, but the company system has not changed, and it is still the same as before." Director: Producer Liu: Shengshi Entertainment is one of the three major entertainment giants. It has countless artists under its command and has also sent many actors to the international entertainment industry. Ye Wanlan is actually the leader of Shengshi Entertainment today? Then in front of her, isnt Qi Yunzhao just a job? ! Qi Yunzhao was so arrogant and went to steal the female artist he liked, wasnt it because Shengshi Entertainment was the backstage? But even the entire Shengshi Entertainment is a night of revolving around. What is Qi Yunzhao? Producer Liu was refreshed: "With Miss Ye here, you really don''t have to think too much. He breached the contract first, and the program team doesn''t have to give any compensation." The director scratched his head: "No wonder Miss Ye reminded me before that all the shots taken by Qi Yun were shot separately, and there would be no impact when editing in the future." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly. She did wait for Qi Yunzhao to reveal her face for a long time, but fortunately, she didn''t wait too long. ** Here, the agent was also a little angry, but more of it was still scared: "Yunzhao, I''m afraid that Ye Wanlan would be restless, so I''ll tell you about it." "She said she would go, will my fans believe her?" Qi Yunzhao sneered, "Will the program team really fire me if she asked the program team to fire me? Who did she think she was?" Dingdong! The ringtone of the cell phone rang, and the agent picked up the phone casually and took a look, but his expression changed drastically in an instant. Just thirty seconds ago, the official Weibo account of the Collection of China Program Team posted a Weibo. [@Ĺҹ: The program team has terminated the contract with Mr. Qi Yunzhao and deleted all shots! This Weibo post caused an uproar in an instant, and Weibo was paralyzed for dozens of seconds. Since the filming of "Collection of China" has remained high. Coupled with Qi Yunzhao''s top-notch identity, the entry was soon popular. ? ? ? What did Qi Yunzhao do again] [It was so sudden in the evening. Do any brothers and sisters in Nancheng know the inside story? [Is the program team the top killer? Please die for the top in the world. Most of the netizens are thinking about watching the fun and want to understand this matter. Qi Yunzhao''s fans were ignited and rushed directly to the official Weibo of the program team. [@Yunzhao''s Little Cotton Jacket: What does the "Collection of China" program team mean? Isnt you just value the popularity of top stars? I wont mention Huo Ximians matter. She has a problem with her own character. So what did Yunzhao do? [@Aiyunzhao Every Day: @Shengshi Entertainment V, I bullied the prince, so why dont you come out to protect him quickly! Good evening, babies~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 319 Character collapses, horse loss [1 update] Chapter 319: The character collapses, the horse is lost [1 update] Qi Yunzhao is a popular young actor under Shengshi Entertainment. He has a top position today and is also a master of Shengshi Entertainment. Many netizens once joked that Qi Yunzhao was the prince of Shengshi Entertainment and had a very high status. Fans initially fought back against this "black name", but later they shamelessly accepted it, and believed that Qi Yunzhao was the core pillar of Shengshi Entertainment. Without Qi Yunzhao, Shengshi Entertainment would have long since collapsed in the entertainment industry. [Yes, where is Shengyu? Lets see what our prince is like! [The program team is too much. I dont think I can be on the global broadcasting platform and start to float around, right? Our data on Yunzhao overseas is also very popular. Without Yunzhao, how do you attract overseas audiences? [If you bully Yunzhao, that means you get offended Shengyu. If you get offended Shengyu, you will be kicked off the iron plate. You are finished! While Qi Yunzhao''s fans were insulting the program team wildly, Qi Yunzhao himself and his agent were shocked. "What''s going on?" The agent raised his tone, "Why did the program team fire you directly and didn''t negotiate in advance?" Qi Yunzhao''s veins stormed, and he cursed: "Ye Wanlan is a **** idiot, right?!" For this little private life, I went to the program team specifically to fire him? He has been recording a program for a month. He fired him. How to edit it later? Who can replace him? "The program team is now her one-man show." The agent also turned cold, "I called the company and asked the company to handle this matter well. Ye Wanlan will not want to use this program to enter the entertainment industry in the future!" Shengshi Entertainment controls the sky of domestic entertainment, and even the artists of the other two agency companies will not rashly have conflicts with Shengyu. Ye Wanlan tried his best to record "Collection of China" just to use this historic program as a springboard to make money in the entertainment industry? Dreaming! The agent had a cold face and began to contact the upper level of Shengshi Entertainment. Here, after the program team issued the announcement, Ye Wanlan handed over the surveillance to the young artist who was almost violated by Qi Yunzhao. The girl was very frightened: "Miss Ye, behind him is Shengshi Entertainment, and I... I don''t have the ability or the right to blame him." She is just an artist from a small company, but she encountered such a thing not long after her debut. "What you worry about and worry about will not appear." Ye Wanlan patted her shoulder and smiled slightly, "You said Shengyu? So, are you interested in coming to Shengshi Entertainment?" Hearing this sentence, the girl opened her eyes wide in shock: "What..." "I want to come, I''ll help you call the agent." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s better not to be your agent." She took out her cell phone and dialed Fang Qingli''s phone number: "Qingli, ask Shengshi Entertainment to prepare an A-level contract, and then assign an agent to bring a female artist." "Okay, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli responded immediately, "Let them prepare now. What good seedlings do Sister Lan like?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled, "He is a very good seedling." After the call ended, she handed the girl a string of phone numbers: "If you have something to do later, just contact Qingli directly. Someone will come to pick you up tomorrow at the latest. You don''t have to worry about termination of the contract with your old boss." The girl stared at Ye Wanlan blankly, as if she was still alive, but her soul had been shaken out of the sky. This is a prosperous entertainment! She never thought that she could get an A-level contract at Shengshi Entertainment. "Miss Ye, Miss Ye... No, no, nightclub!" The girl stuttered, "Why are you..." "I just checked your information. Although you have only filmed three dramas since you entered the industry and have few scenes, you have all acted well, but you just lack a suitable platform." Ye Wanlan bent down slightly, his eyes were on the same level as the girl. Her voice was gentle, "Shengyu welcomes actors like you. I hope you can find your own way on the stage you like in the future." ** Nancheng is a slow-paced city, but it also has an extremely lively nightlife. At 9:30 pm, everything has just begun. There are many rectangular lanterns hanging on the trees on both sides of the road, and there are poems on them. Walking here, it seems like I was pulled back to the prosperous era of Daning in an instant. Yan Tingfeng bent down and bought a handmade windmill on the street stall and handed it to Ye Wanlan: "Xiao Wan is in a good mood today." "It''s pretty good." Ye Wanlan slowly stretched, and she said lightly, "I finally got rid of the last cancer in the program team." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "If you don''t like it, I can solve it directly for you." He didn''t like Qi Yunzhao''s eyes - greed, desire, and blasphemy. "What''s the point of solving it directly?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "The old saying goes, ''Use villains, kill villains''. When villains are useful, of course they should be used. Wouldn''t it be a waste if they don''t use them? But villains are villains after all, and if they are not removed, they will not know how big a mess they will cause in the future." The moment she was waiting for not only allowed Qi Yunzhao to disappear in the entertainment industry, but also minimized the losses of Shengshi Entertainment. Qi Yunzhao first violated the contract with Shengshi Entertainment, and of course he also paid the termination fee. All the employees of the company who were like Qi Yunzhao took this opportunity to clear them all. "Use villains, kill villains?" Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xiao Wan''s method is the same as those ancient emperors." Ye Wanlan''s expression was calm: "The emperor''s mind is indeed very useful." This is the most core imperial technique. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan waved to Yan Tingfeng, "I''m in a good mood, please go and have a special dish." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were soft like spring water: "Okay." ** The program team slept well all night, but Qi Yunzhao''s team was in a hurry. In addition, after the girl exposed the surveillance video given by Ye Wanlan, the popularity of the incident reached a new climax. [Its so disgusting. Isnt Qi Yunzhao just robbing people directly? Did he think he lived in ancient feudal times? [Dont insult the ancient feudal world, there were laws in ancient times! [No wonder the program team drove Qi Yunzhao away. Such a despicable person cannot stay and insult history. However, Qi Yunzhao''s fans did not believe this surveillance video at all. [We dont believe what anyone says before Yunzhao responds! [Who knows if he is playing the immortal dance and deliberately framed Yun Zhao? But the public opinion trend was completely unfavorable to Qi Yunzhao, and he was so anxious that he was overwhelmed. In the past, he had black materials dug out, but they would soon be suppressed by his public relations team. Shengshi Entertainment has a wide network of contacts in the circle. You only need to say hello to a few media, and these black materials will not be exposed. But now, this video has been on Weibo for three hours, and the number of views is still rising rapidly. Under the entry #Qi Yunzhao, corrupt character#, more and more netizens are pouring in. "Where is the company?" Qi Yunzhao was completely unable to disguise her gentle appearance, and his face became distorted. "Why hasn''t the hot searches been removed yet? Find someone to put me in a hot spot?!" The same thing happened last year, but he was not afraid at all. Because in order to protect him, Shengshi Entertainment will bring young artists under the same company to come out to block the knife for him. In the era of the Internet, information is changing rapidly, and netizens will be quickly diverted by the next leak. "Don''t be anxious, Yunzhao, don''t be anxious first." The agent was also anxious and sweating. "The company headquarters cannot be contacted now. Maybe something happened, otherwise the company would not not help you." "Swish", Qi Yunzhao''s face turned pale: "It''s hard, is it that other companies have taken action against Shengyu? No..." "Definitely not, don''t think so much." The agent comforted him, "Let''s go back to the headquarters to take a look." The two booked the nearest flight ticket and went to Shengyu headquarters. Shengyu headquarters is no different from the past, and the employees go to work normally. "Qi Yunzhao is right." Fang Qingli glanced at him, "The boss is free today. She knows your purpose and allows you to talk to her." The big boss of Shengshi Entertainment? Qi Yunzhao''s heart suddenly jumped. Could it be... Quan Zhaoning, the president of Zhaoyan Group? ! Quan Zhaoning is a myth in the business district. He started his own business with the power of a woman. In twenty years, the almost bankrupt Zhaoyan Group made a comeback. Shengshi Entertainment, a huge entertainment empire, is only a subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group. Qi Yunzhao has only seen Quan Zhaoning on TV. Its not that he doesnt want to see him, but because he is not qualified yet. After all, no matter how popular he is in the entertainment industry, he is still supported by capital. And Quan Zhaoning is the capital itself. Qi Yunzhao began to make a small plan in his heart. Although he heard that Quan Zhaoning and her childhood sweetheart were very loving, what if Quan Zhaoning liked his young man? Thinking of this, Qi Yunzhao''s heart couldn''t help but become hot. Fang Qingli asked Qi Yunzhao to enter the office, and then connected Ye Wanlan A face that made Qi Yunzhao extremely familiar appeared on the big screen. This face can indeed be called "Shenyan". Even after the screen is enlarged and stretched, it is still 360 degrees without blind spots. Ye Wanlan held his hands in his hands, nodded slowly, and his tone was cool: "Tell me." Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 320 A bolt from the blue, keep losing your horse! 【2 updates】 Chapter 320: The bolt from the blue, keeps falling off the horse! 2 updates In an instant, there was a dead silence. Qi Yunzhao''s brain buzzed, and his eyes became even darker. At this moment, his thoughts stopped and his limbs fell into a state of stiffness and inability to move. There was only one thought left in my blank mind How could it be...ye Wanlan? Since Ye Wanlan joined "Collection of China" as an amateur, netizens have been digging out various information about Ye Wanlan, and they have almost dug up the sky. He dropped out of school at the age of fifteen and went to work as a model. He also stayed in the second son of the Zhou family as a stand-in for Miss Sheng. A few months ago, I didnt know if I woke up and returned to high school to start school. Compared with her peers, Ye Wanlan''s life has more twists and turns, but she has always been just a high school student. Even if Qi Yunzhao wants to break his head, he cannot connect the head of Shengshi Entertainment with Ye Wanlan. How could Ye Wanlan be so? ! However, there is no time left for him to think about this issue now. Facing the screen, Qi Yunzhao''s face turned pale and could not even say a word. Ye Wanlan saw everything he did to the little artist, and even yesterday, he was provoking her on the spot. No wonder Shengshi Entertainment did not clean up the mess for him after this incident broke out. The boss said, even if he wanted to protect his senior management, how could he dare to say a word? If he had known in advance that Ye Wanlan was actually the leader of Shengshi Entertainment, how could he still be so unscrupulous? Qi Yunzhao ran in a hurry, staggered a few times, and almost rolled and crawled away from Fang Qingli''s office. "Sister Lan, after all, he is a person who has been in the entertainment industry for so long, how can he be scared like this?" Fang Qingli shook her head, "Wait for a while that he will receive the astronomical compensation amount, will he be scared to death?" Ye Wanlan asked: "Have the other relevant personnel handled it?" "It''s done." Fang Qingli said, "This time, the middle and senior management was very irresistible, and other thoughtful people also restrained a lot. However, there is a senior executive, Qi Yunzhao''s protector, who has some relationship with Mr. Quan''s husband." "No wonder." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully, "It''s good to handle it, and leave the next thing to me." Outside the office. "Yunzhao!" Seeing Qi Yun''s face as white as paper, as if he had seen a ghost, the agent hurriedly greeted him, "What did Mr. Quan say? What did you see? What happened again?" Qi Yunzhao looked at him blankly. After a long time, he finally said, "Ye Wanlan..." "Ye Wanlan?" the agent turned his ear and asked, "What is the relationship between Ye Wanlan and our company?" "She, she, she..." Qi Yunzhao stuttered, "She is the big boss." "What?!" The agent widened his eyes, suspecting that there was something wrong with his hearing, "Isn''t the big boss Mr. Quan?" Qi Yunzhao shook his head, no longer having the strength to say the second sentence. He dragged his heavy steps out, feeling lost. The agent followed behind and suddenly remembered something. A few months ago, there was news among the company''s senior management that Shengshi Entertainment had changed its power. But the company''s structure has not moved, and the new person in charge has not appeared. Over time, he threw this matter behind his mind. Can you turn the tide at night? ! The agent''s heart also shook, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his spine. What did they all do? Dare you still challenging in front of the big boss? At this moment, all the thoughts in the agent''s heart were also overwhelmed by strong regret. But he knew that things were completely irreversible. In just two months, another top drama fell. At the same time, Shengshi Entertainment also posted an announcement on its official Weibo to terminate the contract with Qi Yunzhao, and sorted out and exposed all the dirty things between Qi Yunzhao and several senior executives over the years. Shengshi Entertainment fired these senior executives and apologized to fans across the network, saying that it will fulfill its responsibilities as the company and cultivate more real actors. [Shengshi Entertainment has indeed changed the boss, right? This series of operations can cut the mess with a quick knife! [Originally, Shengshi Entertainment could continue to suppress this matter. After all, cultivating a top star also consumed a lot of manpower and material resources, but Shengshi Entertainment did not choose to continue to spend money with Qi Yunzhao. [I just said that Qi Yunzhao is not capable, and she is just as good-looking. She has no demeanor when filming, and her lines require voice actors to match later. Why did she become a top star? It turned out to be a strong support from capital. [I hope Shengshi Entertainment will do what it says so that we audiences can see real actors in the entertainment industry. ** On the other hand, Huacheng is now the second largest city in China except Yunjing. Quan Zhaoning was handling some work matters until the office door was knocked. She didn''t look up and said, "In." The door opened and a man in a suit and tie walked in. He looks about forty years old, but his actual age is over fifty. He wears a pair of gold wire glasses and looks very elegant. "Zhaoning, what''s going on with Shengshi Entertainment?" the man frowned tightly and asked, "Why do you have to make a big fuss about such a small thing? The losses will obviously be even greater. This is not like your style!" Quan Zhaoning raised his head and looked at the man in front of him calmly. This is her childhood sweetheart. After getting married, she has been together for 20 years, Geng Shilin. Before Ye Wanlan revealed that Geng Shilin had been giving her chronic poison, she would not think that Geng Shilin would attack her. Who would have thought that the person next to him was the most poisonous person? "Come and ask me, is it because your relative who was working in Shengshi Entertainment was also fired?" Quan Zhaoning nodded. Geng Shilin''s expression froze for a moment, and he said helplessly: "Zhaoning, I''m thinking about Zhaoyan Group." "Since you are thinking about Zhaoyan Group, why don''t the cancer in the company be uprooted and kept?" Quan Zhaoning asked back, "You don''t care much about the entertainment industry." Geng Shilin was so speechless when asked. "By the way, there is another thing." Quan Zhaoning said lightly, "In order to have better cooperation with partners, I have already sent Shengshi Entertainment. You don''t need to ask me about Shengshi Entertainment in the future, because it is not my responsibility." This sentence surprised Geng Shilin: "What? Have you given Shengshi Entertainment?" Shengshi Entertainment is a big sign, and he has also invested some of his energy in it. How could Quan Zhaoning give it to others? ! "What''s the point of making a fuss about this?" Quan Zhaoning stared at him, "Can''t I make the decision?" Geng Shilin smiled reluctantly: "It''s just that Shengshi Entertainment''s revenue also accounts for a considerable part of Zhaoyan Group''s profits. I just wondered if you just gave it out like this. Isn''t it too generous?" "The subsidiary of Zhaoyan Group does not lack a single entertainment brokerage company for Shengshi Entertainment." Quan Zhaoning is not unfair, "You have seen it too, because there are too many things, I can''t control it. Shengshi Entertainment is all about supporting a group of things, and-" She paused and her tone became a little stern: "I built the entire Zhaoyan Group with one hand. Even if I send the entire group out, what if I don''t?" Geng Shilin''s heart thumped suddenly, and he almost thought that Quan Zhaoning knew something. But if Quan Zhaoning really knew that he had given her chronic poison, and with her temper, she would have rushed up to question her. He was too worried. "Zhaoning, don''t be angry, I don''t mean that." Geng Shilin coaxed her, "I''m also worried about your health. How are you doing recently?" Quan Zhaoning put down his pen and seemed to think: "I have been a little drowsy recently and my body has become much tired." "It''s probably because you''re busy with work and you''re too tired." Geng Shilin completely let go of his heart, "I''ll pour you a glass of water." After he went out, Quan Zhaoning''s expression completely cooled down. Ye Wanlan was indeed very foresighted and expected in advance that Geng Shilin would test her. She said it wordlessly as Ye Wanlan told her, and also dispelled Geng Shilin''s suspicion. The net has been cast, and the moment the fish enter, it will be caught in one net. ** In the evening, Nancheng. In the forest hut, Ginghe and Tiema were still helping to cultivate the land, and the forest hut welcomed two uninvited guests. "Hello, Mr. Yan, I am Sheng Yunyi introduced by Uncle Xu. Just call me Yunyi." Sheng Yunyi smiled politely at Yan Tingyue, "This is Zhou Hechen and my fianc." "Hello." Zhou Hechen raised his chin, lowering his posture. "Didn''t I tell Xu Yu that I don''t have time to cooperate with a commercial company?" Yan Tingyue frowned, "You don''t have to come to me in person, I won''t agree." Sheng Yunyi soft voice: "Old Yan, we just want to invite you to have a meal today. Zhou''s Group is definitely not a commercial company that only knows how to squeeze the cultural value of Kunqu Opera. You can take a look at our plan first." Yan Tingyue still shook her head: "There is nothing good to look at, you guys go." "Old Yan!" Sheng Yunyi did not give up. She smiled softly, "Is this costume difficult to repair? I just happened to learn a little embroidery, I''ll help you see it?" This sentence made Yan Tingyue stop: "Have you learned a little embroidery?" Sheng Yun recalled that there was hope and pursued the victory: "I learned a little, I-" "Alan is here." Yan Tingyue suddenly said, "Sorry, my student is here, I really have no time today." Sheng Yunyi and Zhou Hechen looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. As the first inheritor of Kunqu Opera and the former vice president of Yunjing Art Association, Yan Tingyue''s status in the cultural circle is too high, and many powerful people in the Beijing circle respect her very much. Why didnt she even reveal any news about her taking apprentices? The wind moves slightly, the wind chimes are making a sound, and the footsteps are light and grand. Sheng Yunyi and Zhou Hechen both subconsciously turned their heads. The girl wore a hat, lifted the curtain and walked in. Unexpectedly~~ Its the end of the month, Ill ask Sister Lan for a vote~~ If nothing unexpected happens, the next person to appear should be Xiaoyao, who is also a handsome guy See you tomorrow ~ Chapter 321 Unbelievable, we Alan cannot be wronged Chapter 321 Unbelievable, we Alan cannot be wronged [1 update] She was wearing a black cheongsam today, with dark green bamboo patterns outlined on it. Wearing a string of emerald green beads on my right wrist, making my skin look like jade and my hair look like a waterfall. People are like bamboos, standing in front of the wind. Zhou Hechen was stunned and was not willing to move his eyes away at the first moment. He grew up in Nancheng since childhood and originally preferred classical culture over Western culture. Because of being Yan Tingyues student, he is so elegant. Zhou Hechen felt admiration in his heart. Until the girl took off the hat on her head, a very familiar face was exposed to her sight. Her eyebrows and eyes were faint, her expression was calm, but she showed her sharpness, which made people dare not despise her. This is a very aggressive face, but it wont make people feel uncomfortable at all, it will only praise. Everything seemed to be still at this moment. "when-!" Zhou Hechen heard the sound of his brain crash and his ears were deaf. In his impression, Ye Wanlan was the philanthropist, greedy and shameless person at the beginning. No matter how outstanding Ye Wanlan''s performance has been in these few months, he has not improved any of her. Because of what she did in the past two years, her entire image has been nailed to death in his mind. The appearance is good, but there is no temperament or soul. But at this moment, Zhou Hechen''s mind was shocked. Is this...yeolian Lan? Sheng Yunyi couldn''t hide her shock at all. She blurted out, and her tone changed in an instant: "Why are you here?!" Zhou''s Group is an old brand, with a history of a hundred years, but now the times are developing rapidly and the trends are changing with each passing day. Zhou''s Group has been impacted by emerging companies and has also encountered great setbacks. Since Sheng Huaiqian took over the family, the Sheng family drove Sheng Yunyi out of the Sheng family and cut off her financial resources. Fortunately, before Mrs. Sheng was imprisoned, she decided on her marriage with Zhou Hechen, otherwise she would be homeless. But now, she must also seize Zhou Hechen tightly. So after the Zhou Group encountered a crisis, she also tried every means to save it. Finally, she contacted Yan Tingyue, the first inheritor of Kunqu Opera, through various relationships. Seeing that she had already shaken Yan Tingyue''s attitude, but when she saw Ye Wanlan, she knew that all her efforts had instantly disappeared. Sheng Yunyi''s brain was a little unresolved. How did Ye Wanlan know Yan Tingyue? Why did he worship Yan Tingyues disciple? Have Ye Wanlan learned Kunqu Opera? Have this strength? Countless questions circling in Sheng Yunyi''s mind, like billions of flies buzzing, making her almost faint. But she couldn''t faint again, and watched Yan Tingyue smile at Ye Wanlan. "Teacher." Ye Wanlan ignored Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi. She put her handbag on the table, "The snack I brought to you is just released." "With Xiaobing and Xiao Tie here, you don''t have to run to me every day." Yan Tingyue clapped her hands, "You are very tired if you have to record a program every day, I''m fine." "If there is nowhere, I''m not that tired." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Gilding River, Iron Horse, you can rest as well." "Here you come!" Binghe put down the plowing tools and rushed over happily. He knew that the cattle and horses who could work had food to eat! Iron Horse looked at the glacier with expressionless face like a wild horse, and disappeared in a "swoosh". He often doesn''t want to work with Binghe to avoid being pulled down his IQ. "By the way, do you know each other?" Yan Tingyue then remembered Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, "If you know Alan..." Then, she is not unable to help. Ye Wanlan is not only her only successor, but also her savior. If Ye Wanlan hadn''t been there that day, her life would have been explained. "Old Yan, you don''t know how these two people bully Miss Ye." Binghe said sarcastically, "One person treats Miss Ye as a substitute, and the other person shamelessly thinks that Miss Ye is his substitute, and he also causes trouble for Miss Ye every day. Otherwise, how could he be born with a pair?" As soon as this sentence came out, Yan Tingyue''s eyes instantly became cold. Her eyebrows were originally a bit sharp, and she used to play male roles when she was performing. Now, under the tip of her eyebrows, she gives people an extremely powerful pressure. Yan Tingyue looked at Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, and then asked Binghe: "What else?" "There are still many more people. Just a few months ago, they even framed Miss Ye for stealing paintings." Binghe counted with his fingers, "How long has it been since Miss Ye paid attention to them, and they always made things difficult for Miss Ye, and said that Miss Ye played hard to get, and I have never seen such a narcissistic person." The temperature of the entire wooden house dropped again. Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi never expected that Binghe would tell Yan Tingyue about these things. Isnt Ye Wanlan embarrassed or ashamed? This is not a good thing. "The two are young ladies from Jiangquan. Alan and I can''t get along." Yan Tingyue sneered, "But this is my residence. If I don''t want to see anyone, anyone must get out." Sheng Yunyi''s smile was very reluctant and she could no longer hold on: "Old Yan, things are not what you thought, we-" Yan Tingyue ignored her argument. She slowly picked up her cell phone and called the introducer. The other party quickly connected. "Hey, Sister Tingyue!" Xu Yu was very happy, "I''m going back to China. I will definitely treat you to a meal when I go back." Yan Tingyue''s voice was calm: "You introduced me to me, I don''t care about you, but the person you introduced made my apprentice suffer a huge grievance. It''s too late for me to protect her and love her. I want to ask you what it means?" "Sister Tingyue?" Xu Yu was also a little confused, "When did you have an apprentice?" "This doesn''t matter." Yan Tingyue said coldly, "The important thing is not to send all the garbage to me, and I won''t need it in the future!" One sentence made Sheng Yunyis face lose all blood. Her body shook, and if it weren''t for her insistence, she would have fallen. In Jiangcheng, she is a famous painter praised by everyone. Even though Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Ronghua have been imprisoned, others are sympathizing with her. When has she been scolded like this? Zhou Hechen''s hands were hanging on both sides, clenched into fists, and his heart was dozens of times more complicated than Sheng Yunyi. As a member of the Zhou family, he has always been proud. Even though Zhou Heyuan had concealed his glory, he is the only one left in the Zhou family now. When he sees people, he always stands on a high place to look down. Especially for civilians like Ye Wanlan, it is impossible for him to stand in the same position as him. But at this moment, he actually became a lower-ranking person. Zhou Hechen was breathless for a moment, and he felt like there were tens of thousands of ants in his heart, constantly biting his heart. Such a gap made him unable to bear it. "Why don''t you get out of here, you two?" Binghe had a bad look, "I''m asking our Miss Ye every day, and I want Mr. Yan to help you. Oh, what are you dreaming about Spring and Autumn!" Tiema didn''t speak, but his expression was very fierce, and he was very stunning. "He, He Chen, let''s go." Sheng Yunyi was also very distressed. She pulled Zhou Hechen''s sleeve, but found that he was staring at Ye Wanlan in a daze, and his vigilance in his heart instantly rose! She no longer has the Sheng family as her backer, but Ye Wanlan has the master Yan Tingyue. if "Get out, what are you watching us Miss Ye?" Binghe was furious, "Get out!" He kicked Zhou Hechen very decisively and closed the door as fast as possible. Binghe clapped his hands and was proud. Today, he completed his work very well. I will report to the young master later and will definitely be able to increase the bonus at the end of the year. "You have suffered such grievances in Jiangcheng, why don''t you say?" Yan Tingyue was so angry. "What did those two people say about combining intangible cultural heritage with modern business? It sounds nice, it''s just making money, and they don''t want to protect culture." "Teacher, why bother to care about the irrelevant people?" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Don''t be angry, I''m ready for all the big and small things in Jiangcheng." "It''s too much!" Yan Tingyue was still angry, "It''s better to step on the people who are high and low. If they come back to please you, don''t be ruthless." Ye Wanlan couldn''t help laughing: "Why am I so easy to be soft-hearted?" Her heart is harder than anyone else. "Okay, I won''t mention this." Yan Tingyue sighed, "I took out another costume and wanted to give it to you, but there are damaged areas. I don''t know how to repair them. It''s a headache." This costume was passed down from the Ning Dynasty period, and it is rare to be an extremely well-preserved piece. Because the army invaded three hundred years ago, many cultural relics were burned clean with fire. Yan Tingyue only had some understanding of embroidery. She tried to sew it, but found that she could not restore the patterns on the costume. "Huh?" Ye Wanlan said, "Let''s take a look." Yan Tingyue took the opera out of the cabinet and said, "It''s this one. If you wear it, it will definitely be beautiful." She spread the costumes on the table. Ye Wanlan''s eyes instantly condensed! "What''s wrong?" Yan Tingyue noticed the change in her expression, "Don''t you like it?" "No." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "I just didn''t expect that I could see it again." This costume was the birthday gift she gave to Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua. Good morning~~ Chapter 322 All are Sister Lans vests and King Xiaoyaos treasures Chapter 322: All are Sister Lans vests, the treasure of Xiaoyao King [2 updates] When Yan Shunhua sang, she prefers to dress up as a woman. He often plays female roles and will not make people lose any plays. It is also because of this that people have always rumored that he is more beautiful than women. She and Yan Shunhua are not very familiar with each other, but because King Hua Yingyue of Qin had several contacts, they had some intersections. Yan Shunhua accepted his father''s title and became the second King of Xiaoyao. He is the same age as the King of Qin and is four years younger than the King of Yan. In the year he was young, she gave him this costume. Yan Shunhua liked it very much, so he immediately changed into it and sang a play himself. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were distant. She thought that the costume was also ruined in that war, but she didn''t expect that she could see the gift she gave again. "This should be the costume worn by a man." Yan Tingyue picked up a corner of the dress and said slowly, "He is good at playing female roles, so the costume belongs to women, but this does not hinder. Then change the pins and Alan, you can wear them." Ye Wanlan also stretched out his hand and gently stroked the costume. "But it''s a pity that''s in these two places." Yan Tingyue coughed and pointed to the two damaged parts on the costumes. "This is a heavy industry costume. I must have used many craftsmen to complete such a shocking work. I have been looking up the books for a long time, and I don''t know what embroidery should be used to fill it here." Ye Wanlan thought for a while: "Teacher, can you give me a piece of paper and pen?" "If you want something else, I may not have it here." Yan Tingyue smiled, "But there is enough paper and pen." A piece of rice paper was spread on another table, and Ye Wanlan took the brush. She dipped it in ink and began to pick up her pen to paint on the blank rice paper. Yan Tingyue was just watching seriously. When Ye Wanlan was halfway through painting, her expression suddenly shook: "Alan, you are..." Ye Wanlan said nothing, then dipped ink and wrote. When the last stroke was completed, the complete pattern was displayed, which happened to make up for the lack of costumes. "Yes...yes." Yan Tingyue was a little incredible, "Alan, how did you think of it?" Ye Wanlan drew the second damaged pattern again, and then put down his pen: "Although I don''t know embroidery, I understand a little bit about painting." But these two patterns were originally painted by her own hands. Although the memories were very far apart, when she saw them again, she could still find the memories of the past. Hearing this sentence, Ginghe and Iron Horse looked at each other. Have a little understanding? But Miss Yes brief understanding is really the same as the idiom they know? Is it different? "Alan, you don''t understand a little bit, this is the pinnacle." Yan Tingyue disagreed, "I have invited several masters of painting, but they were unable to complete the patterns of these two parts." "Teacher, if you rest assured, leave this costume to me." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "My friend is the successor of Su Xiu, and he can fix this dress." "Of course, this is a gift for you." Yan Tingyue folded the costumes and put them in the box, and reminded him, "If someone bullies you, you can''t hide them all in your heart, you must tell me." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "I will tell you, waiting for you to vent my anger." Yan Tingyue smiled and asked again, "Do you still come here today?" "Sir, come soon." Binghe looked serious, "Sir, go buy lotus crisps for Miss Ye." Yan Tingyue thought to herself: "Xiao Yan is determined, I will let you go and catch two more fish. Today you will have a good meal here." ** The southern city in November is also a hazy rainy season, and a fine rainfall floats in the sky again. "He Chen..." It took a long time before Sheng Yunyi spoke, and her voice was difficult, "What happened today..." She specifically found out from Xu Yu about Yan Tingyue''s various preferences and made various preparations and strategies in advance. It can be said that if Ye Wanlan had not been able to win Yan Tingyue''s favor. Zhou Hechen clenched his fingers and let go, his expression changed a few times. After a while, his cold voice came from the rain: "Go back." Yan Tingyues road is completely unworkable. His heart seemed to be stung by something, and a sense of astringent soreness surged up. It was not severe, but it was very lasting. Zhou Hechen never felt this way. He took a deep breath and suppressed this strange emotion. "He Chen, if we go back now, what should we do with the Zhou Group''s project?" Sheng Yunyi was anxious, "Actually, Miss Ye..." For the first time, Zhou Hechen interrupted her rudely and impatiently: "Shut up!" Sheng Yunyi suddenly silenced, and her face became paler. "Sorry..." Zhou Hechen pinched his eyebrows, "I just had a headache because of the company." "He Chen, if the road on Mr. Yan''s side doesn''t work, we only have one choice." Sheng Yunyi bit her lip, "But Wan Tianqing''s company is in full swing, and I don''t know if she will choose us." Zhou Hechen slowly let out a breath: "No matter whether it is possible or not, he must give it a try." Indeed, only Wantianqing Company can save the Zhou Group from the fire. The ringtone of the cell phone suddenly rang, and Zhou Hechen glanced at Sheng Yunyi. "He Chen, I''ll go to the car first." Sheng Yunyi had a wink. She smiled and left immediately. Zhou Hechen then pressed the answer button: "Mom?" "Where is in Nancheng? Has the business been negotiated?" Mrs. Zhou asked lightly, "I have something more important to come back this weekend." Zhou Hechen frowned: "What''s the matter?" "The Kang family in Gangcheng is interested in getting married to us. You and Sheng Yunyi are just engaged and can be terminated at any time." Mrs. Zhou said, "He Chen, you also know the current situation of the group. You can''t find a wife who has no help to you." In the past, Zhou Hechen would flatly refuse. But this time, he nodded in a silence: "I understand, mom, I will go back." "This is my mother''s good son." Mrs. Zhou smiled rare, "If the Kang family in Hongcheng joins forces with us, there will be no competitor in the entire southern region that can match." ** The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the sky is darker. From afar, you can see layers of lights lit up, illuminating the sky and the earth. At this moment, at the gate of Nancheng. The middle-aged man hurriedly in the rain, came to a cave, and respectfully bowed to a shadow inside: "Sir, why are you here in person?" This shadow is tall and holds a box in his hand. The box has eight sides in total, with strange shapes, like some kind of mechanism. "I don''t come in person, when do you want to do the work?" the man said coldly, "It''s been half a month, and I haven''t seen Yan Tingyue''s people yet!" The middle-aged man looked embarrassed: "Please give me some more time." "I can''t wait anymore. Even if Yan Tingyue is not a direct junior of Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua, she still has her surname Yan." The man threw away the box in his hand and said lightly, "Then her blood will definitely be able to open Xiaoyao King''s treasure box." "The last time all the people sent were sent were not back, so they must have been dealt with." The middle-aged man whispered, "And this is China after all, so we can''t make a big fight." Although Nancheng is still thousands of miles away from the imperial capital Yunjing, it is one of the key roots of the 723rd Bureau. The Global Center also rumored that Bureau 723 seems to have a unclear relationship with the Jidao Organization. The people in the Jidao Organization are simply a group of madmen, and they dare not even provoke them easily. Whether it is soft or hard, Yan Tingyue doesnt eat anything, so what can they do? It is indeed fake to ask Yan Tingyue to perform Kunqu Opera at the Global Center. They accidentally got the treasure box left by Xiaoyao King and confirmed that they needed to use blood to open the first lock. So, they focused on Yan Tingyue. Of course, it would be a good thing to completely disappear from China. "If you want to get blood, you may not have to send someone out." The man smiled slightly, "The foolish people in China always think that three hundred years have passed and they are still the best in the world. In fact, there are many secrets in the world that they do not even have the qualifications to spy, and they will not know that there are countless things that exceed their imagination." The middle-aged man''s expression was shocked: "What do you mean..." The man did not speak, but sat down and closed his eyes. At the same time, the forest hut. At the dinner table, Yan Tingyue was smiling and taking the soup bowl from Yan Tingfeng''s hand, but her body shook and suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood. There are scarlet reds all over the ground. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 323 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 【1 update】 Chapter 323 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 1 update "teacher!" "Old Yan?!" Binghe and Tiema were both shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to support Yan Tingyue. But blood was still flowing down the corner of Yan Tingyue''s mouth. With her body, she could not bear the sudden pain and fainted the next second. Ye Wanlan hugged Yan Tingyue in time and placed it on the bed as fast as possible. "What''s going on with Mr. Yan?" Binghe was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. "I''ve been here for the past few days. Seeing that Mr. Yan is in good health, he doesn''t have any emergency illness." Why do you suddenly vomit blood? Ye Wanlan said nothing and took out the medicine box he carried with him first. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, lit Yan Tingyue''s body a few times, and immediately blocked her major acupoints. At the same time, Ye Wanlan picked up the silver needle and stabbed it into the key acupoints. However, the blood did not stop flowing. Yan Tingyue''s body looked like a broken hole, and she could not stop it no matter what. Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng looked at each other and understood what was going on. Story. Someone is using some kind of magic to attack Yan Tingyue''s body remotely. But such an attack method cannot be produced out of thin air, it must be mediated. I''m afraid it was the middle-aged man who came to Yan Tingyue many times that he got her hair or a used item, which caused the situation. Once the root cause is found, it will be easier to deal with. "Xiao Wan, I''ll do it." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his finger and gently tapped Yan Tingyue''s forehead. A purest force took the head as the origin, then dispersed and wrapped Yan Tingyue up. Yan Tingfeng''s power forced out the external force that invaded Yan Tingyue''s body, and then swallowed it. At the same time, in the cave outside Nancheng City "Bang!" Something exploded in the air and directly knocked the man to the ground. "Sir?" The middle-aged man kneeling on the ground was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him up, "Sir, what''s wrong?" The man did not reply immediately. Three seconds later, he spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound and started coughing violently again. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was shocked: "Sir?!" In his impression, the adults he serves should be invincible, how could he vomit blood? The man still didn''t say anything. He looked gloomy as the hair in his palm turned into completely useless powder bit by bit. He knew that the blood-taking ceremony had failed. The only thing that can defeat magic is magic. Could it be that there is a Taoist doctor around Yan Tingyue? But in the past three hundred years, there have been very few traces of Taoist techniques throughout the entire China continent. There are also Taoist priests in Taoism, but these have finally entered the mortal world and are just a sustenance in the mind. Only the magic of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect are the orthodox Taoist techniques in China. But after the war, Shence Army, Taiyi Palace, Taisumen and Tianyinfang were all inherited and left behind, and the inheritance family is now the world''s masters. But Penglai and Beiming dont even have successors, let alone inheritance family. Without Taoism, the comprehensive strength of Shenzhou is greatly reduced. It is precisely because of this that they dont take China seriously at all. So what if the economy recovers? So what if many arts are included in the world''s intangible cultural heritage? China will never be able to regain its glory three hundred years ago. As long as they plunder the culture of China little by little, they can only bribe the people of China, and they cannot be eliminated quickly. In a short time, China naturally disappeared. But during this period, their plans have not been going well. "I''ve been stopped." The man finally spoke. He shook his head and murmured, "It seems that I have to think of something else." The middle-aged man looked panicked: "With the 723rd bureau protecting him, I''m afraid that even Yan Tingyue''s face will not be seen during this period." "Wait a little longer." The man said, "The treasure of Xiaoyao King must be opened as soon as possible. Yan Tingyue''s blood must be retrieved no matter what. As for whether she can still live after being taken, it has nothing to do with us." It is normal for those who achieve great things to step on a few corpses to take over. ** The night is deep, and several fireflies are shuttled back and forth in the forest, like tiny lanterns igniting Yan Tingyue was still in a coma, but the blood had stopped and was temporarily out of danger of life. "Sir, Miss Ye, this matter is too bad!" Binghe couldn''t help but chill, "If the other party uses such a method to do it two or three times, how could Mr. Yan hold on!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the fierce and murderous intent in his pupils. "They want the teacher''s blood." Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "So, asking the teacher to perform at the Global Center is just a cover." But what is the use of Yan Tingyues blood? Could it be that it involves some kind of genetic engineering? After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng slowly spoke: "Rumors from the rivers and lakes, the King of Xiaoyao Yan Shunhua once left a Linglong Eight Treasure Box. The box contains treasures, which are unparalleled in the world, but this Linglong Eight Treasure Box requires a certain opportunity to open it." "Linglong Eight Treasure Box?" Ye Wanlan was stunned, and then the long-standing memories surged. That happened a long time ago. When she was sixteen years old in her previous life, she went to the Eastern Wilderness at the appointment of King Hua Yingyue of Qin. Compared with the northwest where the King of Yan was stationed, the living conditions in the East Wilderness were only slightly better, otherwise the word "Wilderness" would not be collectively referred to. That year happened to be a severe drought in the eastern part, and Hua Yingyue was very anxious and had a headache, so she asked her to go over and discuss the solution together. Coincidentally, Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua also arrived in the East Wasteland and showed them the so-called Linglong Eight Treasure Box. Different from ordinary boxes, this box has eight sides, each with a pattern, which is elegant and ancient. At that time, Hua Yingyue was a little curious about what was in the box, so she reached out to ask Yan Shunhua for it, wanting to see it. "No." Yan Shunhua snorted slightly, "This Linglong Eight Treasure Box must be opened. Do you want my heart blood?" Hua Yingyue kept him away with disgust and continued to discuss the key issues of disaster control with her. If it weren''t for Yan Tingfeng''s mention today, she would have forgotten that there was such a thing in Yan Shunhua''s relics. But to this day, she doesnt know what is hidden in this Linglong Eight Treasure Box. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "This is also the news I got from reading unofficial history. Unofficial history says that the box needs to be opened with blood. I wonder if it will be related to Mr. Yan''s injury this time." "Sixty percent possible." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "But 60% of mine is already 99% of others." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s tone was cold, "So, the other party has the cultural relics from our China in his hand, and they probably plundered them three hundred years ago." The thoughts in both of them are the same Since it is something from China, the one that is stolen must be returned. "Ginghe, Iron Horse, you two continue to protect Mr. Yan. If the other party fails to achieve a plan, they may have other ideas." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Xiao Wan and I will find a way to lure this person out and get rid of it immediately to prevent the cause of great trouble." Binghe and Tiema looked serious: "Yes, sir!" ** The next morning, the program team. "Is Mr. Yan''s thing going on today?" The director looked around, "Miss Ye, is Mr. Yan okay?" "It''s okay, it''s just that I was too tired last night and the teacher was still resting." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "She couldn''t participate in today''s recording, so she also made a special trip to ask me to say." "Hey, Mrs. Yan is polite." The director waved his hand, "Old Yan is already in high spirits, so how can she run every day? She needs to rest and rest. We can cooperate throughout the process." After Qi Yunzhao left the crew, another position of the permanent guest was empty. Many celebrities have already rushed to contact the program team, hoping to become the new guest. After all, it is already a sure thing to release "Collection of China" globally. Who doesn''t want to enter the global film and television industry? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! But the director was very cautious and did not select people immediately. He thought for a while and asked again: "Miss Ye, is there any better candidate to recommend?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But I need to confirm whether he has time." "Don''t worry, no hurry." The director was happy, "I feel at ease with the people recommended by Miss Ye." He even had some expectations in his heart, what kind of shock Ye Wanlan would bring to the program team. For this reason, even if his heart explodes a hundred times, it is worth it! Ye Wanlan took out his mobile phone, clicked on a gray avatar, and sent a message. [YN]: Are you free these days? The gray avatar suddenly jumped wildly. Good morning, babies~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 324 Sister Lan’s invincible netizens can’t escape at all [ Chapter 324 Sister Lans invincible netizens cant escape at all [2 updates] [I have horns on my head]:? ! [I have horns on my head]: Please send a photo of Biye with both hands, otherwise I will not be able to confirm that the person on the other side is me. [I have horns on my head]: No, right? Not only do you have to compare your hands, but you also have to compare your feet, and you also have to press a jar on your head. Right, you have to press a bowl on your abdomen! [YN]: Deleted a friend and reported it. [I have horns on my head]: [I have horns on my head]: This operation, this tone is definitely you! Others can''t bring me such a great sense of oppression! [I have horns on my head]: The young lady suddenly looked for a villain, what''s the point of doing? [YN]: I want to ask you to record a program, but I happened to have a guest seat. I will ask you some Taoist things by the way. [I have horns on my head]: You are not talking about "Collection of China", right? ! Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and continued to reply. [YN]: I didnt expect that you were in the Taoist temple and you still knew about the outside entertainment industry? [I have horns on my head]: Bah! Its right for me to live in Taoist temples, but it doesnt mean I dont have a mobile phone or surf the Internet. My super-talk level is level 12! Do you think I am an immortal who doesnt care about the world? [YN]: Yes, its amazing. [I have horns on my head]: But to be serious, I paid attention to this program because the program team found the tomb of Lin Fanyin, the owner of Tianyinfang, and the sword saint''s sword automatically appeared. [I have horns on my head]: Ordinary people think it''s okay to be coincidental, but in the eyes of us practitioners, it''s not something that makes us out of nothing. There must be something hidden in it. [I have horns on my head]: If you dont look for me, I plan to go to the program team to find out during this period. [YN]: OK, I''m waiting for you in Nancheng. [I have horns on my head]: After so many years, can I finally meet you? [I have horns on my head]: be happy, turn around and sprinkle flowers. Ye Wanlan pressed his forehead and heart. Sometimes she often feels troubled, and she doesnt know a few normal people online. But it makes sense, after all, she is not a normal person. After receiving a positive answer, Ye Wanlan held his phone and looked up: "Director, I have told my friends about the program team just now. She said she can come to Nancheng in the next two days." "Okay, okay, that''s great!" The director was very happy and asked tentatively, "I don''t know this friend, Miss Ye..." Ye Wanlan thought for a while and said, "She has raised a black snake." The director screamed: "Ah?!" Whose good people raise black snakes? "But it''s not poisonous and doesn''t bite people. The snake skin is very smooth and feels good." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "It''s very human. Don''t worry, you will definitely not enter someone''s quilt and suddenly open your mouth and bite it." Director: He was relieved. But after hearing what Ye Wanlan said, he became extremely panicked. The director calmed down and asked again, "What is your friend''s profession?" Ye Wanlan: "It can be a charlatan or a liar." Director: "???" He began to be deeply worried about future programs. "Miss Ye, I have heard from Brother Yan about Mr. Yan." Rong Qi walked to Ye Wanlan''s side and his voice softened, "Today, this master envoy behind the scenes will definitely appear in the Ancient Street of Nancheng and continue to act in a new way." "Well, I expected it." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, "If he really had the Lingyao King''s Lingyao Eight Treasure Box on his hand, he would definitely try every means to open it." The reputation of the Sifang King is not only resounding throughout China, but also heard of it in the whole world. As the King of Xiaoyao, Yan Shunhua had no soldiers and had never led troops to fight. However, as the promoter and founder of Shenzhou culture, his influence should not be underestimated. After all, even she wanted to know what was hidden in this Linglong Eight Treasure Box. Even if she asked for the relationship between King Hua Yingyue and Yan Shunhua, she couldn''t make him speak. "It seems that there are still many things in my country that are hidden by those who are interested." Rong Qi frowned slightly, "Maybe the lost martial arts secrets and medical books were also taken away by other foreigners." Ye Wanlan carried his hands on his back and smiled faintly: "Can you take it away, do you think you can take it for yourself? Even if you take it away, they won''t learn it." "The ancestors and Princess Yongning are the best friends." Rong Qi sighed softly, "It''s a pity that she didn''t expect Princess Yongning to leave so early. If she had lived for another ten years, Shenzhou would not have suffered such a disaster." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly. She naturally knew who the ancestor Rong Qi said was The last head of Taisu Sect, Rong Shi. Rong Shi is extremely talented. For a hundred years, he has only cultivated Taisu Mai Technique to the highest level. His eyes could see too many things that had not happened. It is also because of this that Huiji will be hurt, and Rong Shis health is not good. The reason why she and Rong Shi made friends was because they went to Taisu Sect to bring his newly made tea to Han Yunsheng''s friend Elder Taisu Sect. Han Yunsheng asked her to cultivate in Taisu Sect for another month. It was also during this period that the elder of Taisu Sect asked Rong Shi to play chess with her, and the two of them became a close friend. "Birth, old age, sickness and death are normal." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "We ordinary mortals are indeed unforeseeable to predict the things that have been destined these days." She also regretted why she had not lived for a few more years. If so, she also wants to make China more glorious. But since the past cannot be traced back, then keep regrets in your heart and continue to move towards your goals. In the future, she will hold it firmly in her own hands. After the filming in the morning, the director called Rong Qi: "Mr. Rong Qi, after Qi Yunzhao was banned, our program team has vacated another guest quota. As soon as Miss Ye also found another friend to come over, I think I''ll let you two team up then." The directors idea is very simple. Since they are all friends of Miss Ye, there must be something in common in some aspects. Rong Qi nodded slightly: "No problem, I can do it." "But Miss Ye said that her friend raised a black snake." The director lowered his voice, "Mr. Rong Qi, you should not be afraid of snakes, right?" Black snake? Rong Qi''s heartbeat, it wouldn''t be... It should not be possible. That person is in the Taoist temple and meditates and practices every day. How could he participate in a variety show? If he hadn''t been defeated by Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia, he would not have participated even if he died. He was thinking too much. Rong Qi breathed a little relieved and shook his head: "Snakes are not scary. On the contrary, snakes are auspicious things. The old saying goes that a thousand-year-old snake can become a dragon, representing auspiciousness." "That''s good, that''s good!" the director nodded, "When Ms. Ye''s friend is joining the group, you still need Mr. Rong Qi to bring more." Rong Qi nodded: "Okay." The sun in Nancheng is still bright in November, and pedestrians on the ancient street are coming and going. "Sir, as expected, there are more people who care about Yan Tingyue." The middle-aged man said carefully, "We can''t get close to her at all now. Even if we get close, we will be discovered and we cannot return to the Global Center smoothly." "Of course, although the blood was failed, Yan Tingyue''s body was also greatly damaged. The 723rd game naturally had to guard him." The man said indifferently, "So I said, we need to change the way." Before the middle-aged man could continue asking, he saw that he sat cross-legged, took out a piece of cloth and spread it on the ground, and took out a lot of antique cultural relics one by one. What shocked the middle-aged man was that the man actually placed the Linglong Eight Treasure Box of King Xiaoyao in the most conspicuous position. "Sir, this..." the middle-aged man was startled, "If the people of Shenzhou see it, wouldn''t they come and grab it directly?" The man snorted slightly, "Do they **** it from me? I''m leading you into the trap." There is an old saying in China that Jiang Taigong is fishing, and those who are willing to take the bait. He caught was Yan Tingyue''s little apprentice. He has set up a secret method in this Linglong Eight Treasure Box. As long as Yan Tingyues little apprentice brings the Linglong Eight Treasure Box back to Yan Tingyues residence, the Linglong Eight Treasure Box will automatically absorb Yan Tingyues blood. Middle-aged people dont understand. "She has seen you, you can leave." The man took off his hat and revealed an old face. He is an old man. Then he started shouting and selling like other stall owners. The program team of "Collection of China" has a project to be recorded in the ancient street today, so Ye Wanlan will definitely come. As long as she comes A voice sounded from the old man''s head: "Boss, how do you sell these earrings?" The old man''s eyes narrowed, and when he met the girl Lan Rudahai''s eyes, he said calmly: "It''s not expensive, eight hundred." Sure enough, all girls like this kind of jewelry. He hasn''t set up any condoms yet, and Ye Wanlan has arrived at his door. Ye Wanlan took out his mobile phone to pay. The old man smiled and said, "Miss, please feel free, I''ll give you this box too." He said, handing out the Linglong Eight Treasure Box. Ye Wanlan did not take it as soon as possible, as if considering it. "The little girl took it." The old man continued, "This is what I picked up, not something expensive." The Linglong Eight Treasure Box has only appeared in some unofficial history in China, and Ye Wanlan cannot recognize it. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "Okay, thank you." She stretched out her hand, but instead of picking up Linglong Eight Treasure Box, she grabbed the old man''s wrist: "I found you." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 325 She is Princess Yongning, what doesn’t she know? Chapter 325 She is Princess Yongning, what doesnt she know? 1 update All this happened in the flash of lightning, and there was no time for people to react at all. The old man felt a sudden force holding his bones down, and in an instant he couldn''t move. "you-" In order to let Ye Wanlan take the bait and take away Linglong Eight Treasure Box, the old man chose the stalls in the downtown area. It is very deserted here, only a few tourists will occasionally pass by. But at this moment, he found that there was no third person on this road except him and Ye Wanlan. I was trapped! The old man quickly reacted, and he was shocked and angry: "You actually..." "Turn me here?" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "How do you know that you are a hunter?" High-end hunters often appear as prey. Deliberately pretending to be ignorant and weak, so that the opponent can relax his vigilance. In the end, the offense and defense are different. And she is the real hunter. It was this time, how could the old man not know that he had been hit by Ye Wanlan''s plan? He turned around and was about to escape. "Do you want to run?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "Can you run away?" The old man was frightened to find that he could not use magic at this moment. The power in his body seemed to be blocked by something, making him like a real old man with no power, unable to escape Ye Wanlan''s confinement. Ye Wanlan raised his hand and slashed directly at the old man''s neck. This attack not only did not stop the force, but instead increased its strength. People who are good at magic are often weaker than ordinary people without protection. The old man fainted without even screaming. Ye Wanlan stopped smiling little by little, stretched out his legs, and kicked the old man lying on the ground. "Miss Ye!" Binghe and Tiema ran over and saw that Ye Wanlan had bent down, took out a hemp rope and tied the old man up in all directions. "Catched it so soon?" Binghe leaned his head and was very surprised, "No, is this person a fool?" "He is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a little clever and knows what it means to set up a trap." Ye Wanlan tied a dead knot and his voice was faint, "It''s a pity that he thought the information he knew was all the information." The Linglong Eight Treasure Box left by King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao is indeed only seen in the words of unofficial history. Even the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau does not think that this is a real cultural relic. But she is different. She had seen Yan Shunhua show off the Linglong Eight Treasure Box to her and King Hua Yingyue of Qin, so she could quickly determine whether the Linglong Eight Treasure Box in the old man''s hand was a real relic of the Xiaoyao King. Yesterday, the mastermind behind the scenes failed to get blood, so it was naturally impossible to give up. The other party also knew that she was Yan Tingyue''s disciple and was recording the program publicly, so he would definitely think about starting with her. Ye Wanlan threw the old man to Binghe and Tiema, then bent down and picked up the Linglong Eight Treasure Box that fell on the ground. Yan Shunhua has always been very valuable to this box, and this is also the first time she has touched Linglong Eight Treasure Box close up. The eight sides of the box are integrated, without any gaps, and not any mechanism lock is used. Ye Wanlan turned the box around and couldn''t find a way to open the box for the time being. Could it be that we can only use the blood of Yan Shunhua or the descendants of Xiaoyao? Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yan Shunhua often has different feelings. Eight out of ten sentences of what he said are fake. "Go back first." Ye Wanlan glanced at the things on the carpet again and raised his eyebrows, "In order to attract me, I spent a lot of money. Although these are not cultural relics, they are exquisitely crafted. Take them back. You can just divide them." Binghe was happily happy: "Yes!" He knew that if he could eat meat with Miss Ye! Binghe and Iron Horse tied the old man to an iron chair and specially obtained the latest shackles and jail clothes introduced by the 723rd Bureau to fix the old man to prevent him from escaping. Then, the two went to the mountain to collect herbs according to the order given by Ye Wanlan. In the forest hut. Yan Tingyue slept for a day and a night, and finally woke up slowly. "Teacher." Ye Wanlan walked forward and helped Yan Tingyue sit up. "You have lost too much blood. You must rest well these days. I wrote the prescription, and Binghe and the others went to get the medicine." "I..." Yan Tingyue felt a little drowsy on her head, and she shook her head gently, "Alan, you saved my life again." Before she lost consciousness, she felt that the internal organs in her body were stirred up by some sharp blade. That moment was the closest time she was to death. She thought that her life had come to an end, but she didn''t expect that she would still have the chance to open her eyes and take a look at the world again. How can Chinas land be nostalgic for thousands of miles? Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and patted Yan Tingyue on the back. While calming her breath, he used his internal strength to nourish her meridians: "One day, one day, and a mother for life, how could I not save her when I die?" Yan Tingyue was slightly stunned. Many years ago, when she was working in the Yunjing Art Association, she had seen too many impetuous and utilitarian people. There should not be without utilitarianism in the heart, otherwise there would be no motivation to move forward. But if only utilitarianism is left, then your eyes will be blocked sooner or later. Yan Tingyue had never seen anyone like Ye Wanlan. The girl''s face has never concealed her magnificent ambitions and desires, but she can control her ambitions and desires to achieve her own goals. "I won''t talk about me anymore." Yan Tingyue shook her head slightly, and her expression gradually became serious. "Alan, some people want to cut off the roots of China. Today is me, then tomorrow will be someone else." And China has not yet fully revived and cannot bear the pain of three hundred years ago. "Well, I understand." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If you want one, kill one, if you want one, you will kill ten thousand." All the barbarians inside and outside, who dare to call themselves soldiers will be killed! The land of China cannot be violated. The wind chimes jingled, and the bamboo curtains in the cottage were lifted open. Yan Tingfeng walked in: "Old Yan, Xiaolang." "Xiao Yan is here." Yan Tingyue smiled, "I''ve really troubled you these days." "No trouble." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and smiled suddenly, "I also respect Mr. Yan as my mother." Hearing this, Ye Wanlan paused his hands. She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Tingfeng slowly. Yan Tingfeng looked calm, as if he had not received this deep glance. After a while, Binghe and Iron Horse brought the cooked medicine in. After Yan Tingyue finished taking the medicine, she felt sleepy and soon fell asleep again. Ye Wanlan covered her with the quilt: "Where is the person?" "It''s tied in the cave next to it." Binghe patted his chest, "Even if he knows bone shrinking skills and ground escape skills, he will definitely not be able to escape." "Thank you for your hard work." Ye Wanlan nodded and went straight to the place where the old man was. The old man had not woken up yet, and his neck was covered with bruises. Ye Wanlan looked faint and raised his hand and waved it. Swish! A cold light flashed, and two golden needles penetrated the old man''s shoulders and neck respectively. "Ah-!!" The old man suddenly let out a scream, extremely shrill. He raised his head suddenly, and his body was already covered in cold sweat, and he wet his clothes. Ye Wanlan sat in front of him, holding his hands in his arms: "I don''t ask who you are loyal to, I know I can''t ask, where did you get this Linglong Eight Treasure Box?" The golden needle brought the old man extremely heart-wrenching pain, and he could not even faint. His chin was also fixed, and he could not bite his tongue and committed suicide, so he could only endure it. Even the old man still can''t accept it. How could he be trapped here like a broken dog? Now that he heard Ye Wanlan call out the title "Linglong Eight Treasure Box" again, his nerves suddenly exploded: "How did you know?!" He was sure that the people of Shenzhou could not know the existence of the Linglong Eight Treasure Box, so he came up with this plan. But he had a lot of calculations, but he didn''t expect Ye Wanlan to know Linglong Eight Treasure Box! "I also want to know where you learned that this box must be opened with my teacher''s blood." Ye Wanlan slowly raised his eyes, "After all, Yan Shunhua told me in person that only his heart blood can open it." Good morning~~ Chapter 326 Its not worth your life! 【2 updates】 Chapter 326: Its not worth your life if you scare people! 2 updates Historical books do not record the cause of death of King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao in the war three hundred years ago, but what is certain is that he did die in this war. Yan Shunhua is also worthy of the title of "Xiaoyao". He has no fixed place to live and wanders around and never returns to his mansion for many years. He is kind and generous, and he can use it to help civilians no matter how precious treasures are, so there are very few things left behind. Even though Linglong Eight Treasure Box was picked up by a foreigner, and after several changes, it was in the hands of the old man, someone must have told him to use blood to open the treasure box, and he would attack Yan Tingyue. Then there must be a force behind the old man. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes became colder little by little. I just dont know if this force has anything to do with the strange army that invaded China three hundred years ago. But after several historical retracements, she has already remembered the faces of several of the generals in her mind. It is said that peoples memories are limited, but as long as she recalls them every day, she will not forget them. The old man''s body shook and his pupils suddenly contracted, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye Wanlan''s words. What does Yan Shunhua mean? Isnt the name Yan Shunhua the real name of King Xiaoyao? But King Xiaoyao died three hundred years ago, and even a tomb was left behind. Ye Wanlan said coldly: "Speak!" "ah-!!" The golden needle penetrated deeper, and the old man screamed again: "I said! I said everything!" He had never experienced such a heart-wrenching pain in his life that he could not bear it at all. devil! Yan Tingyues apprentice is simply a devil! "I...I only got the Linglong Eight Treasure Box this year." Cold sweat kept coming out of the old man''s forehead. "The person who gave me this box only handed me a note, saying that he must have the blood of the descendants of the Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua before he could open it." "It seems that you are also in a single line contact." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "So just because of one sentence, I attacked my teacher. Do you think that if you master the magic, you can successfully complete the task?" At this moment, the old man still didnt understand that the Taoist doctor who appeared beside Yan Tingyue was the little disciple she accepted? His face was gray and his pupils lost their light. No wonder his plan failed. Isnt using magic in front of Taoist doctors a laughing stock? The golden needle tear the old man''s two acupoints, and the pain continued. He begged for mercy loudly as if he could not bear it: "Ms. Ye! Please raise your hands and save my life. I swear, I will never step into China again in my life!" He has no other thoughts now, he just wants to survive. Lost in life, nothing is gone. "Your hands are stained with many lives, including my people in China." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I will not let you go." All land in China is inviolable. All the people in China should not be despised. Hearing this sentence, the old man''s face turned pale as paper. Despair was like a cold snake, choking his throat tightly, making it difficult for him to breathe. Ye Wanlan turned around and ignored the old man howling behind her. After a few seconds, the howling stopped and everything was terriblely quiet. She walked out of the cave, the sun was just right, the clouds spread out, and the wind moved. Next to the lake, a young man with long white hair was sitting there with his bare hands cooking tea. Seeing her approaching, he handed over a cup of cooked tea: "I just passed the cold water, it was not hot, the temperature was just right." Ye Wanlan took the tea cup, sat down beside him, and slowly drank the warm tea in the cup. This tea does have a magical effect, which makes her exhausted for several days. Yan Tingfeng turned his head and said softly: "Leave the rest to me, Xiao Wan has been tired these days." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan did not refuse and said softly, "It''s just what happened recently that has forced me to be alert." As Yan Tingyue said, since three hundred years ago, some people have never died of their desire to die in China. "By the way." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and took out the Linglong Eight Treasure Box, "Let''s see if there is any mystery in this box?" "This pattern seems to be able to form a word." Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment and asked Binghe to pick up paper and pen. Then, he rubbed the pattern on the box on the rice paper with a brush, dipped it in cinnabar with a pen, and drew it on the ink-colored pattern a few times. Ye Wanlan took a look and recognized the word. She raised her eyebrows: "Flower?" Yan Tingfeng nodded, and then continued to print the patterns on other sides. Sure enough, these patterns also have different characters, only the two sides are simple patterns. Just looking at the six words found, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng both fell into silence. The three sides on the right are: flowers, reflections, and moons. The three sides on the left are: Yan, Shun, and Hua. There are only patterns on the upper and lower sides, and there are no handwriting. At this moment, the doubts in the previous life were finally understood. No wonder when Hua Yingyue asked Yan Shunhua for the Linglong Eight Treasure Box, Yan Shunhua also flatly refused. With Hua Yingyue''s delicate mind, if this exquisite Eight Treasure Box was in her hands, she would not have been unable to find out about this. "Ah?" Binghe looked confused, "Are King Xiaoyao and King Qin a couple? Don''t dare to write unofficial history like this, right?" Although Hua Yingyue inherited the title of "King of Qin" from her father, she was able to be supported and loved, which is naturally because she has good martial arts skills and has a good sword. What''s more, the Eastern Wilderness is extremely desolate. People like Xiaoyao, who like to travel around the mountains and rivers, will definitely not like the Eastern Wilderness. Hua Yingyue is another female general, and she must not look down on someone like Yan Shunhua who is nostalgic for the stage every day. Ye Wanlan shook his head: "The unofficial history has indeed not been written like this." "Well, maybe history does have a side that we don''t know." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled, "After all history books cannot record everything, but they can follow the footsteps of antiques and explore more things." Ye Wanlan nodded. Next, she needs to find a way to open this Linglong Eight Treasure Box. Back at the program team, Xie Linyuan also came back from outside and heard Ye Wanlan mention what happened today. "No, junior sister, you didn''t see it back then?" Xie Linyuan hugged his arms, "You have had more than one meal with them." Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "Yan Shunhua has always been sweet words, how can I tell what he is thinking about Yingyue?" "You don''t understand this." Xie Linyuan shook his head slightly, "Sometimes, no matter how many people you talk about, they are just to hide the one in your heart, because even if it is the King of Xiaoyao, he may be inferior when facing the King of Qin." He had fought with Hua Yingyue. The only queen among the four kings is worthy of his reputation. And she is a few years younger than Yan King Hejia. If she is the same age, she may not be able to be the first. Hua Yingyue has a heavy army in her hand and is stationed in the Eastern Wilderness, with a very high status. Even though Yan Shunhua and she are among the kings in all directions, the things they manage are all over the world. As both men, Xie Linyuan can understand Yan Shunhua''s thoughts very well. Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment: "What a pity. Now, what''s the use of talking about these things?" Whether it is love, hatred, gratitude, or resentment, they all dispersed three hundred years ago. In the face of national hatred and family hatred, there is no right to talk about personal relationships. Xie Linyuan also fell silent. After a while, he sighed softly: "Maybe he has died once, I have seen a lot of things. If I could see Fanyin again, I would definitely tell everything." "Then I wish you good luck with senior brother." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Anyway, don''t expect me to speak for you then, I will always stand on the side of my sisters." Xie Linyuan choked and then smiled helplessly: "Little Junior Sister, you are so cruel." After lunch break, the afternoon shooting continues. At this time, a message popped up in Ye Wanlan''s phone. [I have horns on my head]: Im in Nancheng, Ill make some money first and Ill go find you! Ye Wanlan thought about something. make money? She looked around and found that a figure with a huge box on her back sat cross-legged and then started setting up a stall not far ahead. Ye Wanlan narrowed his pupils and walked forward slowly. The stall is very simple, with a branch and a few sachets. "This is a talisman refined by our Penglai Temple with a century-old tree. I don''t ask you how much you want it. Don''t want it, just 9999." The little girl raised her head and raised a finger, "You can bring the century-old tree home, which can help you prolong your life and be free from being deceived!" Ye Wanlan didn''t say a word, and took out his mobile phone and scanned the code to pay. At the same time, several lines of messages popped up on her phone. [I have horns on my head]: Xiao Hei and I are here to see you with gifts. Xiao Hei likes to see beautiful women the most! [I have horns on my head]: Hey, by the way, the people in Nancheng are so stupid and easy to cheat. Hehe, I just earned a lot of incense money with a wooden stick I picked up casually. Am I a little expert in making money? [I have horns on my head]: I''m here, where are you? I must see you first! Ye Wanlan did not reply on his phone, but looked down at the little girl playing with her phone and said calmly: "I have earned money, so I can meet you." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 327 The people invited by Sister Lan are more and more big shots than each other Chapter 327: The people invited by Sister Lan are more than the boss [1] The slightly cool autumn air suddenly became quiet, and it became silent in just a few seconds. I dont know how long it took, Xingyue in front of the phone froze her neck and raised her head, facing Ye Wanlans gaze. She stared at Ye Wanlan for thirty seconds, and then she jumped backwards as if she was extremely frightened. "You, you, you..." Xingyue stuttered and couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. "The jumping power is good." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "It can grow from 1.5 meters to 1.8 meters. It is useful for the medicine to grow taller than the one you care about. In the future, the bones can grow faster." "You, you, you are too much!" Xingyue looked at her incrediblely, "How can you say that to me? I obviously have 1.52 meters! Not 1.5 meters! But how do you know it is mine?" "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan patted her head, "Watching someone carrying a coffin bigger than himself from a distance, you know it''s you." Xingyue muttered: "I didn''t want to lie to you, but I finally came to Nancheng and had already spent all my money. Don''t cheat some money... No, don''t make some money, what should I do if I sleep on the streets when I''m sleeping in the open?" "Why did you come to Nancheng?" Ye Wanlan asked casually, "You come from Penglai Mountain, you can only take a boat, right?" Penglai Mountain is located on an island in the South China Sea. There is no second type of transportation to reach except for ships. Xingyue patted her chest proudly: "Is the boat as fast as me? What I swim here is because I consumed too much energy after swimming, and went ashore to eat all the money I brought with me." As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach made another "gurgling" sound. Ye Wanlan sighed softly: "Then go to have a meal first, I''ll say it to the director." "Okay, okay." Xingyue immediately put the bedding cover and threw it all into the box. "I heard that the chickens and ducks in Nancheng are very delicious, I want to eat them." Ye Wanlan nodded: "How much do you want to eat?" Xingyue thought about it and raised a fist tactfully: "Ten are enough." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows. She often wondered whether Xingyue was a Taotie in her previous life, and why could such a small body eat so much? "Miss Ye?" The director walked forward and his eyes fell on Xingyue hesitantly, "This one is..." Before Ye Wanlan could introduce himself, Xingyue suddenly stared at a place and happily threw the box on her back to the ground. Feeling the eager gaze, Rong Qi''s body stiffened for a moment. He subconsciously wanted to leave, but there was not enough time at all. "Little Rongrong!" Xingyue''s eyes lit up, "Why are you here too? Shouldn''t you sleep in the deep mountains and forests of Yunjing? Wow, I miss you so much!" Rong Qi: Is it still too late to pretend to be amnesia? "You are here to record the show too?" Xingyue walked around him and commented, "You look good in ancient costumes, like a rich young man in a TV series." Rong Qi breathed slowly. What he should have thought of long ago is that in the whole of China, except Xingyue, who else would raise a black snake as a pet? The director was also stunned: "Do you know Mr. Rong and Mr. Rong Qi?" "Director, let me introduce that this is the young leader of Penglai Temple, named Xingyue." Ye Wanlan said, "I am twenty-four years old this year." "Ah?" the director held the hat and stuttered, "Miss Xingyue is two or twenty-four?" But this is only 1.5 meters tall, and the underdeveloped body looks like it is only fifteen years old! "Yes, this year is my zodiac year, I am infringed on Tai Sui." Xingyue touched her pocket and took out a red sachet, "I made myself a talisman that broke Tai Sui, which is quite useful." The director was dizzy when he heard it. He was afraid that after Xingyue, the man appeared on the show, the audience said that he illegally hired child labor. The director always feels that since he met Ye Wanlan, the door to a new world has been opened. Give him ten thousand courage, but he didn''t expect that Ye Wanlan could invite the young leader of Penglai to come to the show. Xingyue took out two sachets from her pocket and threw them to the director and producer: "I think you are also offending Tai Sui this year. If you keep it, it will play a big role at critical moments." The director and producer Liu hurriedly took it over and put it in close contact with each other carefully. Just kidding, this is handmade by Penglai Guan Shao. The wishes of Penglai Temple have always been very effective. Many tourists who want to ask the audience for guidance, but they dont have the luck or opportunity. "Hey, brother, classmate Ye." Rong Yu walked over with his fill-up belly. After seeing Xingyue, he was shocked, "Little brother, where did you come from? Where did you go to junior high school?" As soon as this sentence came out, Ye Wanlan and Rong Qi both looked at him with pity, but Rong Dao was still unknown. Xingyue jumped up and punched Rong Yu to the ground: "You are only a junior high school student, and your whole family is a junior high school student!" Love: Who is he and where is he? "Hiss-" Rong Yu covered his head, "At a young age, he is so heavy, be careful that I will let my brother beat you up!" Xingyue paused and looked at Rong Qi: "Is he your brother?" Rong Qi: Yeah. "It doesn''t look very similar." Xingyue frowned and thought, "Uncle Rong and Aunt Su both looked smart. Why are your brother so stupid?" Rong Qi sighed. "I have no father or mother, I am an orphan." Xingyue lay on the rocking chair again and introduced, "The master picked me up and named me Xingyue." Rong Yu nodded and asked again: "Why is Xingyue? Don''t have a surname?" Before Xingyue could answer, Rong Qi spoke lightly: "The last leader of Beiming Sect is called Xingyun, and the last saint of Penglai Mountain is called Yuezheng. Her name is the combination of these two people." Penglai Temple is built at the foot of Penglai Mountain, but it is not a ruin of Penglai Mountain, but a Taoist temple established by later generations to commemorate the Penglai School. In recent years, Penglai View has developed into a tourist attraction. Every year, July and September are very lively. People from all over the world come to Penglai to watch the summer heat, while others make special trips to Penglai Mountain to find traces of Penglai. After all, the records left by people from Penglai and Beiming in history books are like gods depicted in novels. It can move mountains and seas, collapse the sky and break the earth. However, Penglai Mountain has a restricted area that is difficult to enter. Just like Yanshan, once it goes deeper, all electronic instruments will fail. No one who entered will survive. In the last century, a wild archaeological team accidentally entered the uninhabited area of ??Penglai Mountain. The entire archaeological team was 24 people, and they disappeared since then and have not been heard of. Some people say that Penglai disciples left a formation to protect the Penglai General Administration before going down the mountain to face the enemy. If this formation can be broken, the remains of Penglai may be found. But in the battle three hundred years ago, all the disciples of Penglai and Beiming sects died, and the Taoist craft was cut off, and no one could break it. To this day, Penglai Mountain and Beiming Mountain are still forbidden areas that the two Dalian archaeological teams dare not enter. "I''m so hungry." Xingyue rubbed her stomach and acted coquettishly at Ye Wanlan, "I want to have a meal." The director immediately waved his hand and asked the logistics staff to prepare meals for Xingyue. Rong Yu''s eyes rolled, and he quietly took a photo of Rong Qi and Xingyue, and then posted it to a group called "Love Family". [Rongyu]: Dad, mom, you see if there is something wrong with the elder brother. I have never seen anyone show such an expression to him. [Rong Jingqiu]: Rong Qi! If you dare to have ideas about children, you will be finished! I will take you to the Supreme Elder and beat you up to a hundred big boards. [Su Yingxia]: No wonder you introduced so many girls to you and you didnt even see them. It turns out that hello. [Rong Jingqiu]: Wife, what should I do? We had a pervert and cried. Rong Qi looked coldly at Rong Yu who was covering his mouth and laughing, his eyes enough to kill people. In the director''s unswerving eyes, Xingyue said that she was finally not hungry after eating eighteen chickens. The friends invited by Miss Ye are really amazing. "Did you start recording the show this afternoon?" Xingyue was very curious, "Do I need to prepare anything?" "The recording is temporarily stopped in the afternoon, and there is a short live broadcast." The director came back to his senses, "Master Xingyue doesn''t need to prepare anything, just show his face." After hearing this, Xingyue lay on the rocking chair with confidence: "That''s not possible. Nancheng is so hot today. I''ll ask you for a rain to relieve the heat." Director: "???" At two o''clock in the afternoon, the live broadcast room was already crowded. [I heard that new guests are going to be announced today? Who is it? After asking my friends in the circle, it seemed that the first-line celebrities had not received any news. [You will see it soon, maybe the program team is hiding some big moves. [Even Rongs family can be invited, but the stars in the entertainment industry are really not enough to watch. When the host introduced that the newly appeared today''s guests were going to pray for rain, the netizens in the live broadcast room were stunned. What? Ask for rain? It wont rain in the next week in Nancheng! [To be honest, the popularity of the collection of China is enough. Can the program team stop using these small means to attract attention? [I invited another amateur, so it would be better to let Qi Yun show it. At least it is a bit topical. What are the amateurs? [It will rain if it rains? Do you think you are the Saint of Penglai? A shameful thing! Good morning~~ Its the end of the month, if the babies have votes, they can give Sister Lan and Brother Yan one! Chapter 328 Slap the scene in the face! Penglai and Beiming sects [2 updates] Chapter 328 The scene was slapped in the face! Penglai and Beiming sects [2 updates] Netizens were originally coming for the new guests, but when they saw Xingyue wearing sunglasses and two small tucks on her head, they were all stunned. [Where did this come out of the child? Is it 1.5 meters? [Look at this dressing... Which Taoist temple did the program team recruit the Taoist priests apprentice from? [I said I asked for rain, right? I want to see how you ask for it. The director and producer Liu looked at the real-time barrage in the backstage and couldn''t help but wipe their sweat, and looked nervously at Xingyue who was calm. Xingyue took out a small stool and put it on the ground calmly, then sat down, and began to close her eyes and rest. "Miss Ye, Miss Ye, look at the weather today..." The director looked at the cloudless sky, "Can Miss Xingyue really ask for rain?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "If you want her to ask for a hailstorm, it''s OK." For the young master of Penglai Temple, it is just a very small thing. [Nancheng has entered a drought period, and artificial rain cannot be so fast. [Dont you have to sacrifice to heaven first when asking for rain? Why didn''t she move? Xingyue was very leisurely and even yawned. The director couldn''t sit still anymore. Just as he was about to wave to the host to ease the atmosphere, suddenly a thunderbolt sounded above his head. Boom! Wow The clouds gathered at this moment, and before everyone could react, then a heavy rain fell from the sky. The director and his group were instantly drenched in a state of pain. Xingyue was ready, so she took out an umbrella from her bag and slowly raised it over her head. She put away the stool and then stepped down slowly. The live broadcast room was as quiet as if it was dead. After silence for thirty seconds, a few exclamation marks and question marks floated over. ? ? ? [Absolutely not acting! No one else in the program team was prepared! [How did it be done? Urgent! At this moment, Penglai Temple. Visitors outside were in a constant stream, burning incense and worshiping God. "Master...Master!" A Taoist boy ran into the inner hall in panic, "The eldest and senior sister are on TV!" "I''m so panicked, what do you think?" Penglai Guanguan was still watching the TV series on his mobile phone, without raising his head. "How many times have I said that those who do our industry must be mature and steady." The Taoist boy stopped and couldn''t help but speak: "But Master, you just taught us a few days ago that those who practice Taoism do it if we don''t accept it." The Penglai Guanguanguard stared at him: "Shut up, get out, climb away!" Taoist boy: He should have known for a long time that their senior sister learned the hot temper. With such a master, it is difficult to not be irritable. If I had known it, he should have practiced Buddhism at the beginning, not Taoism. "Master, look." The Taoist boy handed over the phone, "As soon as the senior sister took action, she almost flooded Nancheng. Wouldn''t this make ordinary people misunderstand that we are all immortal cultivators?" Penglai Guanguangu touched his beard: "That''s right, we are all good citizens who strictly abide by materialism. When we finish watching this drama, we will teach your senior sister a lesson and you can step down." Taoist boy: ** Nancheng, the heavy rain lasted for fifteen minutes. The director changed his clean clothes and respected Xingyue very much: "I am worthy of being Taoist Master Xingyue. He can actually call the wind and rain. I wonder if Chang can give me some advice?" Xingyue said seriously: "Believe in science and materialism." Director: "???" A person who just asked the heaven for heavy rain to make him believe in science and materialism? Producer Liu pushed the director away and asked humbly: "Master Xingyue, I plan to go to the Taoist temple to worship next month. I don''t know if there are any points to pay attention to?" "Oh, there are some things to pay attention to." Xingyue said, "When burning incense, be careful not to drip the ash on the trees. If it causes a fire, I have to call the firefighter to help." This incident happened several times in Penglai, and she is already very familiar with the firefighters nearby. "Also, what are the gods in the Taoist temples to worship?" Xingyue shrugged, "If something happens, you still have to go to it yourself. If it is useful, you didn''t come out early three hundred years ago. Don''t worship it, it''s a waste of money." Producer Liu: "???" Why are these practitioners who practice Taoism somewhat different from what they imagined? "The official recording will start tomorrow, right?" Xingyue touched her chin, "Xiao Rongrong, you are responsible for doing things, I am responsible for eating, drinking and having fun." Rong Qi looked at her expressionlessly. "Have you heard a word? It''s called "I''m not dead if you die." Xingyue said slowly, "You''re dead, I''m alive, if you don''t go to hell, who''s going to hell?" Director: He always felt something was wrong with this sentence. Rong Qi: He really has nothing to say to these practitioners. "Big, big brother, when did you meet Miss Xingyue?" Rong Yu lowered his voice, "You said you are a social phobia. If you meet someone like this, don''t you be scared to fall down?" Rong Qi looked at Rong Yu coldly, and finally spoke: "The Supreme Elder asked me to visit the master of Penglai Temple. At that time, she was teaching the tourists who stayed in the Taoist temple to practice martial arts in the morning." Since ancient times, the Taisu Sect has been closer to the Penglai and Beiming sects. Although Penglai Temple is not the orthodox tradition of Penglai, it also practices Taoism and worships Taoist gods and immortals. Taoist priests who practice in the temple also have some real skills. Rongyu was very excited: "What then?" "She told tourists that she wanted to believe in science, while jumping down from a mountain that was ten feet high." ** At night, in the hotel. Ye Wanlan is handling the affairs of Wantianqing Company. In the past two months, the two lines of jewelry and ready-to-wear have been steadily implemented, and the profits are very considerable. "Sister Lan, all the post-production of "Qianqiusui" has been completed, and major TV stations are rushing to invite you." Fang Qingli continued to report, "The copyright was finally sold to Yunjing TV and will be released on New Year''s Day." "Okay." Ye Wanlan said, "When you finish the last month, you will have a good New Year." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan began to read the books Xingyue brought to her. It is a record of the life of Taoist immortals over the past century in Penglai Temple. [In 1789 of the Shenzhou calendar, Shenzhou was still in a state of turmoil. Taoist Master Ronghui resolutely went down the mountain to fight against the invading enemy, saving a total of 784 lives, and finally died heroically. [In 1821, Taoist Master Wen Quan hid thirty-six people to the underground shelter of Taoist temple for helping his compatriots who were hunted. He was brutally killed, and his corpse was left untold.] [In 1895 of the Shenzhou calendar, Taoist Priest Pusheng protected more than 1,000 cultural relics from damage. His whereabouts were exposed by the betrayer. He was tortured and still did not surrender. He was executed bravely. The records in these straightforward sentences are covered with blood after each word. Penglai Temple has a history of more than 200 years and still follows the ancestral teaching of "going down the mountain to fight the enemy in troubled times, and practicing in the prosperous times". Ye Wanlan closed the book and asked Xingyue: "How is Lao Guan healthy in recent years?" "Oh, the old man is fine." Xingyue ate a big mouthful and burped, "A few days ago, he asked you when he would go to Penglai Temple to be a guest, so he can cook and entertain you in person." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "When will he cook?" "Hey, you don''t know. The old man likes to watch TV shows. Hasn''t a food drama become popular during this period?" Xingyue wiped his mouth, "He wanted to try it on his own on a whim. After frying the kitchen four times in a row, he finally successfully made a home-cooked dish." Ye Wanlan laughed slightly, and she whispered, "I will go because I don''t believe that the Penglai and Beiming factions have really disappeared." "Deep in Penglai Mountain..." Xingyue sat upright, his expression gradually became serious, "Master and I couldn''t go deeper, we could only feel the powerful magic aura. Three hundred years ago, the two ancestors Yue Zheng and Xingyun were indeed powerful, and the formation they left behind could not be broken to this day." Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes: "Yue Zheng, Xingyun..." A long time ago, Penglai and Beiming were originally the same faction, but because of differences within the sect, they were divided into two factions. Yue Zheng and Xingyun were also senior siblings, and later inherited the Penglai Saint and Beiming Sect Leader respectively. The saint of Penglai, the words follow the law. Biming leader, the stars are subverted. "But the master said that you are likely to be the most critical link." Xingyue patted her round belly, "When did you want to go, just tell me." She could see that the crisis in China is imminent. Then, they must gather more strength. ** On the other side, Jiangcheng, Qin Group. Qin Yu held his hands together and looked at Sheng Yunyi who was uninvited: "You came to me to tell me about this?" "Of course." Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly, "A Yu, you said some time ago that you were interested in Ye Wanlan. Now she is Yan Tingyue''s apprentice, and her status is different from the past." If Ye Wanlan is just the daughter of the Lin family in Jiangcheng, then she will not have any crisis. But the status of Yan Tingyue''s apprentice is far beyond that of any wealthy family in Jiangcheng. Qin Yu''s hands have been stained with many lives, and the Qin family started out as bandits. Ye Wanlan this time, it is hard to fly. She would watch Ye Wanlan be tortured to death by Qin Yu. Sister Lan: How to solve the problem of Qin family Penglai and Beiming sects have also begun to appear one after another~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 329 Dismantle the Qin family, the mighty sis Chapter 329: Dismantle the Qin family, the mighty sister Wulan [1 update] As early as when he was studying in the Star Manchester United Empire, Sheng Yunyi learned about Ye Wanlan''s existence from his friends in Jiangquan early. At that time, she did not mind Zhou Hechen finding a substitute like her to keep by her, which means that Zhou Hechen did have her in his heart. Besides, she did not have much deep feelings for Zhou Hechen. Everyone is just a tool for her to climb up. Mrs. Sheng has been polite to her since she was a child and taught her carefully. She naturally knows it well and knows how to use the people around her to get the best benefits. Sheng Yunyi also had long-term plans for her life, becoming the mistress of the Zhou family, and taking advantage of the Zhou family''s power to make a career in the painting world. Her life will be extremely perfect. But she never expected that Ye Wanlan would bring her such a crisis in just a few months. Sheng Yunyi was puzzled by all means, why Ye Wanlan became Yan Tingyue''s apprentice. If Ye Wanlan had extremely high attainments in Kunqu Opera, how could he go to the modeling circle? But Sheng Yunyi had no time to think about these things. She was extremely anxious and just wanted all the people who blocked her way to disappear. After thinking about it, she had the only one who could ask for help. Qin Yu did not answer immediately. After lit a cigarette first, he said with a smile: "Why do you think I can compete with Zhou Hechen?" Sheng Yunyi smiled slightly: "He Chen has a different feeling about her now. If Ah Yu could get her into his hands, he would definitely feel accomplished." The five wealthy families in Jiangcheng seem to be peaceful, but in fact they are in secret, and there are intrigues. Zhou Hechen was ruthless in his face, but Qin Yu was cruel, and the two of them fought openly and secretly for a long time. "You can speak." Qin Yu finally smiled. He was meaningful, "You are afraid that she will affect your mistress of the Zhou family." Sheng Yunyi felt a thrill in her heart. "Okay, stop pretending." Qin Yu said lightly, "But there is one thing you said right. Those who I am interested in will get it no matter what." He didn''t take Mrs. Qin''s words to keep him careful and stay away from Ye Wanlan. Women, in his hands, have always been toys. When can they be on par with him or even let him avoid him? What a big joke. The more Mrs. Qin said that, the greater the desire for conquest in Qin Yu''s heart. After all, Mrs. Qin has no substantial evidence to prove that those things were done by Ye Wanlan. Qin Yu believes that Mrs. Qin sometimes thinks too much, which makes her worry suddenly. Sheng Yunyi''s face changed slightly, and her nails pinched into her palms: "Then I''ll wait for A Yu''s good news." Qin Yu waved his hand and signaled that she could leave. Then, he called his secretary and ordered some things. By then, Ye Wanlan is taken by him, he will definitely let Mrs. Qin know that her worries are purely useless and false. ** The next day, in the morning, the official Weibo of "Collection of Shenzhou" released Xingyue''s makeup photos. [@Collection of Shenzhou V: Penglai Immortals are following the words and Dharma; Beiming Techniques are inverted yin and yang! I would like to invite the Penglai Guan Shaoguan to bring us magical Taoism in future programs and unveil the mysterious legend of local Taoism in China. What did you say? ? ? Penglai Temple? ! [Penglai Temple is not an ordinary Taoist temple. The Taoists in the temple have real skills. Last time we went to Penglai Temple, an old man pulled my mother and wanted to tell my mother fortune, but the results were more accurate. . etc! This young viewer of Penglai Temple... could not be the one who keeps saying that he wants to believe in science, right? [I dont know if the young viewer is such a person, but the viewer is indeed the one who talks about believing in science. [We have said long ago that the people who practice Taoism are all a group of madmen. While advising people to believe in science, they show you what it means to heaven. At this moment, the program team. Several other guests were surrounded by Xingyue, waiting for her to show her one or two magical powers. After Xingyue finished teasing melon seeds, she took out a sign bucket, shook it, and asked, "Do you draw lots?" "Tuit!" Shen Yeqiu was so excited that he reached out to draw lots. As a result, I took it out and saw that it was a sign. Shen Yeqiu suddenly panicked: "Master, this..." Xingyue glanced at it and threw the lower sign back: "This one is a test, draw again." Seeing Xingyue''s move, Shen Yeqiu breathed a sigh of relief, and it was the winner. "Oh, this sign is also a test." Xingyue pulled the sign in the sign and threw out one to him, "This sign belongs to you." Shen Yeqiu was confused: "Ah?" "Not bad, your career will develop very well in the future." Xingyue nodded with satisfaction, "You will be here in less than three years." Shen Yeqiu: Although he felt comfortable physically and mentally when he heard these words, how could he draw lots like this? ! Is it really effective? "If you love to believe it, believe it, don''t bother me." Xingyue sat cross-legged, "I''m going to start practicing." "Teacher Shen, Taoism emphasizes Taoism follows nature." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "If you go to Penglai Temple to burn incense, the fragrance will be broken, they will only change you a new incense, rather than saying that the ancestors are angry and don''t want to take your incense." Xingyue shook her head and said, "That''s right, that''s the truth. It doesn''t matter if the fragrance is broken. As long as it doesn''t cause a fire, everything will be easy to say." Shen Yeqiu looked slightly solemn and looked at Xingyue with great admiration. "Master of Taoism." Xu Qingyu also said respectfully, "I often have chest tightness and shortness of breath. I don''t know if I can ask the Master for help." Xingyue touched her chin and said, "I''ll tell you a set of boxing techniques. Get up every morning to practice to strengthen your body." Xu Qingyu listened very seriously: "What about after practicing?" Xingyue said very seriously: "If it doesn''t work after practicing, you should go to Yunjing First Hospital and believe in modern medicine." Xu Qingyu: Rong Yu looked at Rong Qi with some pity: "Brother, I will suffer from your suffering in the future." Rong Qi''s eyes were cold: "What does it have to do with me?" Rong Yu shook his head and sighed. His eldest brother is such a elm-headed person. The director did not miss this opportunity, and asked the photographer to shoot the conversation between the guests and Xingyue as behind-the-scenes footage. The program continues to be recorded, but an uninvited guest comes to visit. "The second lady from the Qin family in Jiangcheng is here to find Miss Ye?" Of course, the director and producer Liu have also heard of Ye Wanlan and the grudges of the young ladies in Jiangquan, but they have known Ye Wanlan for so long and know that she is not the rumored person. Producer Liu frowned: "What are you doing at this time? Let''s send it away as soon as possible and don''t let them interfere with Miss Ye." "No." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, but said, "I see her." She could even guess why Qin Zhi came to her. Xingyue jumped up: "I''ll go with you. If the other party is not good for you, I''ll draw a circle to curse her!" "You are still a practitioner of Taoism." Ye Wanlan glanced at her faintly, "Don''t you know that doing this will add cause and effect to yourself, which will damage your practice?" "Of course I know." Xingyue was confident, "But you are my friend, so what''s wrong with getting hurt for your friend? I''m happy, I''m happy." "Since I''m a friend, I don''t want to see you get hurt." Ye Wanlan touched her head, "It''s okay, they are all ordinary people, and each circle has different rules." The director and producer Liu looked at each other and whispered. "Are we... also among ordinary people?" "What about that? You can fly over the eaves and walls, will you beg for rain? They have already fasted their stomachs, and you are still here thinking about what meat to eat every day!" ** In the lounge, Qin Zhi was wearing a pure black suit and her short hair was clean and neat. She obviously came here in a hurry, carrying a computer bag, and didn''t forget to turn on the computer and continue working while waiting. Footsteps sounded and the door opened. Qin Zhi raised his head and his pupils shrank. In a sense, this is the first time she has seen Ye Wanlan. When I met her a few times on the street, she didn''t even take a look at her and was forced to leave by Mrs. Qin. Ye Wanlan sat down opposite her, calmly: "Ms. Qin came to Nancheng to find me. What''s the point?" "Be careful." Qin Zhi lowered his head again, not even twitching his eyelids. "Qin Yu has thought about you. Unlike Zhou Hechen, he has several lives on his hands. If you fall into his hands, you will be eaten to the point where you don''t even have bones left." She is from the Qin family, and of course she knows what kind of personality Qin Yu has. Qin Yu will not give up if he doesn''t get what he wants. Qin Zhi raised his head again: "The reason why he did this is because Sheng Yunyi met you in Nancheng, right?" "Miss Qin is smart." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "And I like to communicate with smart people." "Okay, I''ll finish what I want to say." Qin Zhi closed the computer and got up and prepared to leave. "Ms. Qin, you started your business in college, but you were not valued because you were a woman." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Not only that, the Qin family also asked you to marry into a housewife. Are you really willing?" Qin Zhi paused, his eyes were stern: "My business has nothing to do with you." "If I say" Ye Wanlan was still calm, she stretched out her hand and gently knocked on the table, "How about I let you become the heir to the Qin family?" What she said was let. Good morning~ At the end of the month, babies with monthly tickets can vote for Sister Lan~ Thank you for your support Chapter 330 Sister Lan’s plan, Jiangcheng changes the sky! 【2 updates】 Chapter 330 Sister Lans plan, Jiangcheng changes the sky! 2 updates Qin Zhi''s pupils magnified in an instant, and she suddenly turned around: "What did you say?!" In her lifetime, she had many descendants, and the head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin alone had three children. Lets not mention the youngest Qin Xian for now. He was originally spoiled and grew up, and the head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin had no requirements for Qin Xian. Originally, as long as Qin Xian did not commit suicide, there would be no problem with glory and wealth in his whole life. Qin Yu is the eldest son of Mrs. Qin and the head of the Qin family, and is also the heir to be trained. When Qin Yu was twenty years old, he had already joined the position of director of Qin Group. Eight years have passed in a blink of an eye, and he has also become the position of general manager. Just wait for the Qin family leader to retreat from the position of chairman, Qin Yu can immediately take over the Qin Group. And she, Qin Zhi, as the second child, is still a daughter. Not only can she not be trained like Qin Yu, but she also does not have the favor of Qin Xian. As the saying goes, "The big one loves the small one, and the one who suffers in the middle." Since she was born, her life trajectory has been set by the Qin family - she studied the etiquette of famous ladies, studied in foreign universities, and became a victim of marriage between wealthy families. During this period, Mrs. Qin took her to meet many young men from the family and urged her to choose one as soon as possible for in-depth contact. But Qin Zhi didn''t want to. Why should she be bound by such a bondage? Without the support of the Qin family leader and Mrs. Qin, she started from scratch, how could she be weaker than Qin Yu? But with her own strength, she really cannot compete with the entire Qin family. Qin Zhi can only delay time as much as possible to fight for more freedom for himself. "Miss Qin heard it right." Ye Wanlan looked straight into her eyes, his voice faintly, "You just lack power in your hands. With power, then all difficulties will be solved." "It''s easy to say!" Qin Zhi took a deep breath and laughed self-deprecatingly, "The power of the Qin family was decided as early as when they were born. How could they share it with me as a daughter?" "So you have to fight for it yourself." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Women in the Ning Dynasty could also be emperors, why can''t they do it now? Has technology progressed and society progressed, and they are getting better and better?" "How could I compare to a great man like Princess Yongning?" Qin Zhi clenched his fists, "That kind of person has only appeared in a thousand years." Her history is ordinary, but she especially likes the historical facts of Princess Yongning and the female emperor of Beilu. She also specially bought biography of the two and kept it at home for her to read at any time. Qin Zhi has always regarded these two outstanding women as role models. Because of her early death, Princess Yongning did not ascend to the throne, but when she was alive, she was not just the crown prince of the Eastern Palace, but was already equivalent to the executive vice emperor. And her ability can indeed bear this responsibility. Princess Yongning has only lived for seventeen years, but her achievements have been famous for thousands of years. After thousands of years, someone will still remember her name. "If you are in your position, great men are also human beings. The most important thing is whether you want to do it." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I think if Miss Qin can become the chairman of Qin Group, the company''s future development will be better, right?" Qin Zhi stood there silent for half a minute before she sat back on the chair. After a while, she slowly spoke: "Miss Ye, it''s not just about beauty." Undeniable that Ye Wanlan is the most beautiful person she has ever met. But at this moment, the courage displayed on the girl actually surpassed her delicate eyebrows and eyes. No wonder Mrs. Qin couldn''t avoid Ye Wanlan, and even if she met her on the road, she had to avoid it. If you are an enemy of such a person, you dont know how you die. "Beauty is important, but I prefer power." Ye Wanlan leaned on the back of the chair, "Power is the best beauty product." Qin Zhi stared at her: "What do Miss Ye want me to do?" "You can do whatever Sheng Huaiqian does." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Ms. Qin and I work together to see Miss Qin''s strength." "It turns out that Sheng family..." Qin Zhi''s pupils shrank, "No wonder Sheng Huaiqian was able to defeat Sheng Ronghua, but he also got cooperation with Wan Tianqing Company. Could it be Miss Ye... Then Fang family..." All the puzzles were suddenly solved at this moment! Qin Xian was imprisoned, the Fang family found his biological daughter, and the Sheng family''s ruler changed hands... During this period, every major event that happened in Jiangcheng was closely related to Ye Wanlan. She is like a God''s hand that controls the pattern of Jiangcheng, and the fate of everyone is hanging from her fingertips. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "It''s really easy to communicate with smart people." "Okay." Qin Zhi finally made up his mind, "I will show sincerity and ability first. Miss Ye, I hope we can cooperate happily." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and shook her, and said softly: "Happy cooperation." Qin Zhi came in a hurry and left in a hurry. After parting with her, Ye Wanlan returned to the hall. "You''re back?" Xingyue jumped off the chair, "Well, you''re not injured, otherwise you''ll see how I deal with those who bully you." "Student Ye can hit ten people with one finger. What kind of injuries can he suffer?" Rong Yu was eating melon seeds, "Sister-in-law, you don''t need to worry so much." Xingyue slowly turned her head, her face full of murderous aura: "You, call me, what?!" Oh no, he was too proud and said what he thought. When Rongyu saw that the situation was wrong, he ran away, but how could he be the opponent of Xingyue, the Penglai Guan Shaoguan. With a "bang", a talisman was pasted on his forehead, and then his body fell down straight. Xingyue clapped her hands: "If I hear this again, I will beat you until even Aunt Su doesn''t know you." Rong Qi watched the whole process, but he did not stop him, but took a sip of tea lightly. Rong Yu often speaks without thinking, so it is appropriate to learn some lessons. "You guys talk." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "I''ll go see the patient." Xingyue snatched all the melon seeds from Rongyu: "What patient? Do you need help?" Rong Qi''s voice was faint: "Don''t get involved in their affairs." "How can you get involved?" Xingyue muttered, "I''m not the kind of Taoist doctor who gives others talisman water every day. I''ll let them go to the hospital for treatment." On the way to see Yan Tingfeng, Ye Wanlan received a call from President Tao. "Wanlan, let me tell you a good news. You have passed the preliminary round of the International Painting Competition." President Tao said with a smile, "And your painting was also put into the museum by the Yunjing Art Association in the name of the best entries. If nothing unexpected happens, you will be able to go to the Global Center to participate in the final next year. If you wait for two days, I will immediately get the bonus to your account." "Thank you, President." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Bonus is a small matter for me. If more people can know the classical skills of China, it would be excellent." "Hey, two things are different, one code is one code, and the bonus is an affirmation of your strength." President Tao said, "This does not conflict with promoting our Chinese culture." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan looked up at the window. The sky after the rain was washed by the blue sea, the sea and the sky were connected, and it was over, and there was no cloud. The northwest direction of the Nancheng is Jiangcheng, where dark clouds seem to gather, which is a sign of the arrival of a storm. Ye Wanlan smiled faintly. The network has begun to close, so let Jiangcheng completely change the world. ** At night, the Qin family in Jiangcheng. "Zhizhi, where did you go today?" Mrs. Qin suddenly asked, "Your brother said you went to Nancheng, what did you do?" Qin Zhi said lightly: "Go to discuss business, dad and mom, I want to join the company and help my family do things." One sentence made the entire dining table silent. "It''s getting more and more nonsense!" Mrs. Qin''s voice was cold, "Do you need to care about the company''s affairs? Your task is to get married and take care of your husband and children at home. I see you are confused, so stay at home and reflect on me!" Qin Zhi''s eyes turned cold and he looked at the head of the Qin family: "Is this what dad meant?" "It''s enough to have your elder brother in the company." The head of Qin''s family is not unfair, "But since you want to help the family do something, A Yu, you can teach your sister too." Qin Yu smiled: "I understand, dad, mom." He stood up, pinched Qin Zhi''s wrist, and took her upstairs with force. After all, there is a huge gap in strength between men and women, and Qin Zhi can''t break free. When he arrived in the attic, Qin Yu threw her to the ground. "Sister, why haven''t you given up after so many years?" Qin Yu looked at Qin Zhi with a high voice and smiled coldly, "Do you know what''s wrong with you? It''s wrong. You are a woman." Qin Zhi spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at him coldly. "But it''s fortunate that you are a woman. If you were my brother, you might not have lived that big." Qin Yu bent down and patted her face with his hand, "Be obedient, my brother will choose a good marriage for you, and don''t think about usurping the throne every day." Qin Yu left, the door was closed and locked. Qin Zhi endured the pain in his body and slowly let out a breath. Its not in vain that she angered the three of them at the dinner table, so that she could enter here alone. She needs to find some secrets about Qin Yu, which should be here. Qin Zhi was rubbing the messy furniture, and suddenly, a file fell out of the gap. Qin Zhi subconsciously looked down. "Zhou Heyuan Car Accident Plan" Continue to ask Sister Lan for votes, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 331 Shocking secret! Who allowed it? 【1 update】 Chapter 331 A shocking secret! Who allowed it? 1 update Qin Zhi''s heart skipped a beat, and he held his breath for a moment. ?Her fingers trembled, and it took a long time before she picked up the document. She read the words on the document silently again, and she was even more shocked. In her generation, the most outstanding heir among the five wealthy families in Jiangcheng is Zhou Heyuan. ?? Qin Yu is not as elegant as Zhou Heyuan, Xu Lu is not as steady as Zhou Heyuan, and even Zhou Hechen is far less courageous than Zhou Heyuan in the business field. ?Unsurprisingly, with Zhou Heyuan here, the Zhou family must still be the top of the five wealthy families. ?But perhaps he is jealous of Yingcai. Unfortunately, more than two years ago, Zhou Heyuan suffered a serious car accident and became a vegetative state. He is still lying in the VIP ward of Jiangcheng No. 1 Hospital. ?There are various indications that the car accident was just an accident. ??The driver who caused the accident suffered a heart attack while driving due to fatigue, causing the large truck to rush into Zhou Heyuan''s car. The Zhou familys driver died on the spot, and Zhou Heyuan was also seriously injured. ??The Zhou family spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but could not wake up Zhou Heyuan. As time passed, even the head of the Zhou family gave up on his eldest son, leaving only Mrs. Zhou who was still struggling. ?As far as Qin Zhi knows, some time ago, the Zhou family restarted the investigation into Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. Apparently they got some information and believed that the car accident was not a simple accident. ? ?There are intrigues and intrigues among the fights between wealthy families, but most of the time they are fought with real weapons, and there are many deaths. Qin Zhi also guessed that someone must have plotted Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. ?But she thought about it a lot, but she didn''t expect that this matter was inextricably related to the Qin family. ??Qin Zhi took a deep breath and opened the document. The more she read, the more frightened she became. ??The above actually described in detail how to turn Zhou Heyuan into a vegetative state, and everyone in the Jiang Circle thought it was an accident. The number of traffic light seconds at each intersection, the horsepower of the car, and even the flow of people at the time of the car accident are all accurately calculated. This is a perfect murder plan. Qin Zhis hands trembled even more fiercely until she saw a line of annotations on the last page If Zhou Heyuan dies, the Zhou family will definitely go crazy and spare no effort to retaliate and suppress us indiscriminately. good. ??If Zhou Heyuan dies, even if the Zhou family cannot find out anything, they will definitely not let the other wealthy families go. ?But Zhou Heyuan is just unconscious, so the Zhou family will go to various places to find famous doctors in order to wake him up. In this way, the attention of the Zhou family is diverted, and no one will be their enemy anymore. What makes Qin Zhi even more shocked is that she is extremely familiar with this handwriting, which is Qin Yu''s usual brushwork. She did not take away the document, but memorized all the evidence chains above in her mind, and then put the document into the folder. ??But Qin Zhi knew that Qin Yu was always very careful, and he might find out that she had read the document because of the slight difference in its location. Bang! ? Qin Zhi kicked the cabinet and started smashing the vase on the cabinet to the ground. There was too much noise upstairs. The head of the Qin family, who was still dining in the restaurant, frowned and looked at Qin Yu: "What did you say to Zhizhi? When did she get so angry?" "When did she lose her temper?" Qin Yu said noncommittally, "Dad, just ignore her. If you don''t teach her a lesson, what will happen if she becomes more ambitious another day?" The head of the Qin family was still hesitating, but Mrs. Qin spoke up: "What A Yu said is that a few days ago I took Zhizhi to settle down in Hong Kong City. The people in the settlement were quite satisfied with her. I thought it would be best to put the two of them together this month. The marriage is settled at home. The head of the Qin family finally nodded: "You can just handle this matter." Mom, Im going to Nancheng. Qin Yu stood up and said, Ill bring you some porcelain then. ?Mrs. Qin didnt ask him what he was doing in Nancheng, she just said with a smile: Okay, you go. ??Seeing Qin Yu leave the old house, Mrs. Qin suddenly remembered slowly that the lifelong enemy she feared, Ye Banlan, seemed to be recording a program in Nancheng in recent days. ??Mrs. Qin had to worry about whether something would happen if Qin Yu went to Nancheng if he still had hatred for the Qin family. ??However, she has warned Qin Yu many times not to provoke Ye Turning the Tide, and it is impossible for Qin Yu not to take her words to heart. ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Qin felt relieved and asked the servant to bring her a glass of hot milk. ** The next day, Nancheng. The sun rose from the sea, and in an instant, the red morning glow fell all over the ground. ??Nancheng is a coastal city with a strong classical atmosphere. Here you can not only see the beautiful sea view, but also listen to the music of the piano and pipa on the ancient streets. ?At the same time, Nancheng is also one of the producing areas of porcelain. During the Ning Dynasty, the largest official kiln was in Nancheng. ?Ye Banglan purchased some porcelain and planned to take it back to Xu Peiqing. ?Besides, Yan Tingfeng tilted his head: "Yesterday, people from the Qin family came to see you again?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan nodded slightly, "It''s Qin Zhi. I said that we should make her the only person in the Qin family who has the right to speak." Yan Tingfeng was startled, and suddenly smiled: "This sentence can only be said since childhood. Only when you speak it out of your mouth can you be convinced. From the first moment he saw Ye Turning the Blues, he could clearly see the ambition on her face. She also has this kind of blood flowing in her bones. How could such a person make people look away from her? ??The phone rang, breaking the early morning silence. Ye Tuanlan picked up: "Hello?" "Miss Ye, I just got the news that Miss Qin Zhi seems to have been imprisoned by the Qin family." Sheng Huaiqian said in a serious tone, "Do you need my help?" "No need." Ye Banglan said lightly, "The reason why she was locked up was because she wanted to be locked up." Sheng Huaiqian understood somewhat: "Is Miss Qin Zhi using her body as bait? It''s just that Qin Yu is really ruthless and has no family affection at all." "It doesn''t matter who Qin Yu is." Ye Banglan said lightly, "What matters is that he will not exist in the Jiangcheng in my plan." Sheng Huaiqian''s heart was shocked. ??If someone else said such a thing, he would just think it was daydreaming. If you can turn the tide at night, then she can definitely do it. ?Jiangcheng has already begun to change greatly from the moment Ye Turning the Waves arrived. The call ended. At this time, Ye Banlan received two more messages from Qin Zhi. Miss Ye, I just got my phone and discovered something very important, and I must tell you immediately. Qin Zhi: Zhou Heyuans car accident was caused by Qin Yu! I have written down all the details in the document, and the logic makes sense, but I am afraid that in the past almost three years, other evidence has disappeared. Looking at these two pieces of news, Ye Banlan narrowed his eyes. She had already made a guess about this, but she was not sure who did it. It would make sense if it was Qin Yu. ??Qin Yu''s methods are even more violent and clever than Qin Xian''s. It''s no wonder that the Zhou family hasn''t found out about him for so many years. Miss Qin, this is a big thing. You have done a very good job and it is enough. My mother came to me just now and said that Qin Yu has gone to Nancheng. Miss Ye, you have to be careful. Let him come, I''ll wait. Turning off the phone, Ye Banlan raised his head and said, "There is a porcelain exhibition tonight. Would you like to go and see it together?" Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "It''s an honor." At seven o''clock in the evening, the porcelain exhibition scene. ?This porcelain exhibition not only includes porcelain shipped from major porcelain producing areas in China, but also exotic porcelain from other regions. During the Shun Dynasty, the emperor sent ministers to the west and brought porcelain to other principalities. These principalities combined China''s porcelain technology with local culture, resulting in several new styles of porcelain. ?It was not a secret that he came to visit the porcelain exhibition at night. Qin Yu only needed to check it and he could find out. The girl is very eye-catching in the crowd, even though she only wears a simple shirt and trousers. "Miss Ye, I have long admired you." Qin Yu stepped forward and smiled, very gentlemanly, "We should have met before, and you were still with Zhou Hechen at that time." ?Ye Bianlan slowly turned his head. Facing her face, Qin Yu felt suffocated for a moment. "I''m different from Zhou Hechen. I don''t have any white moonlight, let alone a savior." Qin Yu forced him to calm down, "It would be better for Miss Ye to choose me over Zhou Hechen." ?Although he likes coercive means, if he can make the woman willing, he will save a lot of things. But if you dont want to Qin Yu was still smiling, but the bodyguards he brought with him gradually surrounded Ye Banlan from all directions. ?Ye Banlan crossed his arms, not intending to step forward, but smiled slightly. ?This smile is like the breeze blowing and flowers blooming. Even if Qin Yu never regards women as human beings, only as a resource that can be bought and sold, he has to admit that there are such stunning beauties in the world. ?But the girl is not a wealthy flower in the world. She seems to be standing on a high place overlooking everything in the world. She obviously has the great love of the people in her heart, but the distance is very far away, making it difficult for people to touch. ?This made Qin Yu''s desire for conquest grow stronger and stronger. At this time, Ye Banglan finally spoke, with a cool tone: "Are you going to stand and talk to me?" Who allowed it? Its the last few days of the end of the month~ If you still have monthly votes, you can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 332 Kneel three times and knock nine times, kicking to the iron plate! 【2 updates】 Chapter 332 Kneel three times and knock nine times, kicking to the iron plate! 2 updates Qin Yu failed to understand the meaning of this sentence at the first time: "What?" If you dont stand and talk, can you still sit? But this is the central area of ??the porcelain exhibition, where can I find seats? But Qin Yu still patiently ordered the secretary beside him: "Ask the organizer to ask for two chairs, please rest for Miss Ye." "Mr. Qin is thinking too much. What I want is burning incense and bathing, kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "You can go and ask your mother if she asks me for something, would she do this." Qin Yu''s face changed in an instant: "Are you playing tricks on me?!" When can a woman say such words to him in the posture of an above-mentioned position? Its simply because of the consequences, I dont know how to live or die! "If you ask me to kneel down, I will kneel down?" Qin Yu was angry and only found it funny, "Is this something you can decide?" Mrs. Qin also asked him to be careful of Ye Wanlan again and again. He saw that she was just a beautiful and mindless woman. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were extremely light: "You can''t help." Qin Yu suddenly felt his knees as if they were hit by something, and suddenly he became weak and he fell to the ground without control. He couldn''t even control his movements and slammed his knees **** the marble floor. Dong! A loud bang shook the sky and the earth. "Mr. Qin!" The assistant was shocked. He was stunned and forgot to step forward to help Qin Yu up. The pain came from his legs and quickly swept across his body. Qin Yu was so painful that he burst into cold sweats on his body, and his brain was a little confused. But he gritted his teeth and refused to let himself shout it out. "Mr. Qin!" The assistant finally came to his senses, "Mr. Qin, I will help you." But Qin Yu''s legs couldn''t use any strength at all at this moment, and his assistant could not support his full weight, so he staggered. With another "bang", Qin Yu knelt on the ground again. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "The kneeling is very rhythmic and the sound is also very good. The rest will be avoided by kneeling and knocking." After saying that, she turned around and ignored Qin Yu who was almost fainted from pain. She put on the explanation headphones and met with Yan Tingfeng. With such a big noise, it is naturally impossible to avoid the eyes and ears of other tourists. Some people even recognized Qin Yu who once appeared in financial magazines. "What happened? Why did you suddenly kneel down?" "I heard that he was the eldest son of the Qin family in Jiangcheng next door. He looked pretty. Why did he still kneel down in public?" "You can''t be playing any rich man''s game? Who is that little girl?" "These wealthy people are just a flower to play with..." A pervert took a group of photos and posted them online. Although Qin Yu is not a big celebrity, as the general manager of the Qin Group, his every move outside also represents the Qin family. With such a scandal, there is a need for small turmoil in the stock of Qin Group. "Mr. Qin..." The assistant trembled and didn''t dare to see Qin Yu at all. Qin Yu suppressed his anger and took a deep breath: "Leave here first and remove all the photos on the Internet!" He remembered this account! ** After visiting the porcelain exhibition, Binghe also made Qin Yus life information from childhood and everything he did into a complete document, and handed it to Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan looked through page by page. She looked very fast, but she didn''t fall into words. According to the information, Qin Yu had an intersection with nine girls in total. The only thing these nine girls have in common is that they are either missing or they have entered a mental hospital. But Ye Wanlan could also guess that the reason was that his whereabouts were unknown was because the body was not found. Xie Linyuan was also watching from the side, frowned: "Young junior sister, you said that the times are different now, but I think such evil people are more sinful than those who committed crimes in the world before." He hated evil as a grudge, and most of the evil people in the world died under his sword. "Nine lives." Ye Wanlan slowly breathed out, "It''s time to kill." At this moment, a strong murderous intent burst out from her body, like a flame, as if she was about to devour the entire world. Even Xie Linyuan, who was not physical yet, could not help but be shocked by the momentum around her: "Little Junior Sister..." Perhaps it is true that the Princess Yongning he saw was always elegant and gentle, and he often ignores her that she still has such a violent side. "Sorry." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses, shook his head slightly, and said calmly, "My emotions have always been unstable, and the eldest brother laughed." She had long been a lunatic when her body was occupied for four years and was trapped by time for 999 years. "Little Junior Sister..." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, and after a while, he stretched out his hand. Even though he still couldn''t touch her, he gently patted her head. He said in a gentle voice: "Sometimes don''t put such great pressure on yourself. You have to know that we are still here. You have never been alone. You were not alone before, nor now. In the future, there will be more people around you by your side." "I know." Ye Wanlan said softly, "With you here, it is the meaning of my life." After reading all Qin Yus information, the plan began to take shape in Ye Wanlans heart. Let Qin Yu die, it is not enough, she will make him suffer a hundred times the pain. "Dingling-" The video call ringtone rang, and Ye Wanlan pressed the answer button. "Qinqin, what''s wrong with it so late?" "Cousin, let me tell you good news." Lin Qin was very happy, "Under the guidance of my grandmother, I have practiced to the second level of Tianmu Music." At the same time, she is also glad that she has been practicing the guqin hard for the first decade of her life. Otherwise, if you dont lay a strong enough foundation, you will practice the Heavenly Music Method, and you will be greatly backfired if you are not careful. Lin Qin also understood Lin Weilan''s painstaking efforts. "Congratulations." Ye Wanlan was sincerely happy for her, "Then when you go to Yunjing next year, you will at least be able to practice the third heaven music. In this way, even if it is Lin Shiyuan, it will not be possible to touch you for no reason." "I will work harder." Lin Qin said, "Cousin, you can rest assured. With my current abilities, even a trained bodyguard is not my opponent." Those with internal strength and those without internal strength seem to have only a difference in internal strength, but the gap is a huge difference. With Lin Qin''s current strength, looking at Jiangcheng, as long as there are no inheritors and psychics from the six major sects, her safety is indeed greatly guaranteed. Ye Wanlan chatted with Lin Qin for a few more words and ended the call. ** Jiangcheng. In the car, Qin Yu''s face was extremely gloomy. . He didn''t expect that he would make a fool of himself in front of so many people, especially when he knelt in front of Ye Wanlan, a woman. Such an insult is even more uncomfortable than killing him. Afterwards, Qin Yu only felt that this incident was strange from beginning to end. He has been exercising all year round and has always been in good health. He only had a physical examination last month. It is even more impossible for him to have any problems with his legs. How could he suddenly kneel down in public? He couldn''t figure it out and could only leave Nancheng in a mess. "Mr. Qin." The secretary suddenly said, "Your phone number is here." Qin Yu had a cold face: "Check." With a "drip", after answering the call, Zhou Hechen''s cold voice came: "Qin Yu, what do you mean?" Qin Yu frowned at first, and then realized that Zhou Hechen was asking about him about his going to Ye Wanlan. He smiled casually: "Aren''t you all engaged to Yunyi? It''s not the ancient times that were thousands of years ago. You can still have wives and concubines. Who am I going to pursue, and what does it have to do with you?" In the past, when he was fighting with Zhou Heyuan, he was always careful and cautious. Zhou Heyuan seemed to be a gentle young man, and he always looked like a smile on his face, but he was extremely cunning and Qin Yu could not guess his thoughts. After the heir of Zhous group was replaced by Zhou Hechen, everything became much easier. Zhou Hechen wrote everything on his face, and he had a big temper. He was always acted in an impulse and acted alone. Qin Yu just needs to say a few simple words to easily arouse Zhou Hechen''s anger. Sure enough, Zhou Hechen was furious: "Qin Yu! You are seeking death!" "Zhou Hechen, don''t show your face in front of me." Qin Yu sneered, "You are not worthy to fight with me, so you''d better go home and have a baby and let your elder brother come." As soon as this sentence came out, the breathing sound on the other end of the phone instantly became much heavier. But before Zhou Hechen answered, Qin Yu smiled again: "Oh, I almost forgot that your elder brother is already lying on the bed and will never wake up in this life. If you have time to give me your bad temper, I''d better think about how to save your Zhou group first!" With a "bang", the call broke down. Qin Yu felt better and hummed a song leisurely. Not long after, the secretary suddenly spoke again: "Mr. Qin, that is Ye Wanlan''s cousin, Lin Qin." "It''s a good beauty." Qin Yu looked in the direction pointed by the secretary and lit a cigarette, "What''s behind her?" "It should be the guqin?" the secretary thought for a while and said, "The Lin family in Jiangcheng is a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing after all, but for many years, they have not been able to return to the Lin family." Qin Yu nodded slightly and smiled cruelly: "Tonight, I will see her in the villa in the east of the city." The secretary said respectfully: "I understand." He helped Qin Yu tie up many women, and the consequences of these women were all very miserable without exception. The secretary looked at Lin Qin walking alone with pity on her back. What a pity, I was about to die at a young age. But there is no way, who made Lin Qin, Ye Wanlan''s cousin, only to suffer alive? If you want to blame, just blame Ye Wanlan! The secretary opened the car door and got off the car to contact Qin Yu''s other subordinates. Lin Qin was still outside so late because she made a special trip to the forest in the suburbs to try the power of the second level of Tian Music. While walking, she suddenly found someone following her. Lin Qin looked extremely calm and held the piano in one hand. Qinqin: I am worried that no one will let me practice practical combat Thank you for your monthly ticket! Double monthly tickets are beginning, babies can vote See you tomorrow ~ Chapter 333 Kill all sides! The Zhou family learned the truth [1 update] Chapter 333 Kill all sides! The Zhou family learned the truth [1 update] Since Lin Qin was kidnapped in Yunjing last month, when facing similar things again, she has become very calm and composed. Even if Jiangcheng can hide and hide, the surrounding environment is much safer than Yunjing. Since someone has bad intentions towards her and wants to attack her, she just happened to give it a try, how powerful is the Tianmu Art in actual combat. Lin Qin''s pace was not chaotic. She looked around, turned her direction, and walked towards an alley. When he saw her head towards the path, Qin Yu''s secretary and several other subordinates were a little confused. They have followed Qin Yu to do business all year round and have developed a strong sense of vigilance. Could it be that Lin Qin discovered them? But if you find out, you should go to a crowded place. The secretary hesitated and did not step forward, but then he thought that no matter how outstanding Lin Qin was, she was just an ordinary senior high school student and a little girl. He has so many people, but he cant catch any Lin Qin? Thinking of this, the secretary waved and signaled the bodyguards to continue to step forward with him. The moonlight is bleak, and the alley is half bright and half dark. Lin Qin had already taken Du Youqin out of the bag and placed one end on the ground. At the entrance of the alley, the secretary took the bodyguards in. "Miss Lin Qin is so brave. She dares to walk like this place alone late at night." Seeing Lin Qin very calm, the secretary couldn''t help but applaud, "Since that''s the case, the wise man will not say secret words. President Qin asked Miss Lin Qin to go to his place." "Mr. Qin?" Lin Qin judged the identity of the secretary and others from this sentence, "I''m going, can I still come out?" Qin Yu of the Qin family and Xu Lu of the Xu family are the heirs of the five generations of Jiangcheng, and the two most ruthless people. However, the Xu family''s business is still involved in the gray area, while the Qin family is whitewashed in the generation of the Qin family head and devoted themselves to new industries. "Miss Lin Qin is so smart, but if you want to blame, you are Ye Wanlan''s cousin." The secretary smiled faintly, "She made President Qin look ugly in public today. President Qin wished she could peel her skin and drink her blood. If she listened to President Qin obediently, how could she implicate you?" "Is this the logic of you despicable people?" Lin Qin was not provoked by this sentence at all. She said coldly, "You are obviously the evil people, but you still put the blame on my cousin. It has insulted the beasts." The secretary''s expression turned cold: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you here, Mr. Qin is still waiting. Lin Qin, are you coming here on your own initiative or do you have to let us do it?" What''s the point of bringing out the piano in the middle of the night? Lin Qin smiled and said, "Not all, I''m the one who takes action." Zheng! The strings suddenly vibrated and the sound of the piano started. Zhengzheng Seeing this scene, the secretary and bodyguards were a little confused. At this time, Lin Qin did not run away from her life, and she still had time to play the piano? "There are fifteen minutes left, and the sir is coming back." The secretary glanced at his watch, "You-" Before he could finish his words, the air around him vibrated and it was thin in an instant, making him unable to breathe. Buzz! As the piano sounds rose one after another, the air turned into an invisible sharp blade and attacked the bodyguards straight. In the blink of an eye, countless scars appeared on the bodyguards of several tall and large men. Blood gushed out, shocking. They couldn''t even get close to Lin Qin, and fell to the ground one after another, not knowing life and death. The secretary was shocked. He widened his eyes and looked at Lin Qin in disbelief: "You..." Even if he didn''t know the inside story of the Lin family, he wouldn''t have read history books. According to historical records, the music of heaven is the five tones of the strings, and the ghosts and gods are shocked. Playing the piano in the music shop in the prosperous era, and holding on to the sharp edges in the troubled era. Rumor is that Tianji musicians only need one musical instrument to kill people invisibly. But isnt such a thing exaggerated by later generations and not existed at all? ! The secretary also heard that the reason why the Lin family had many divisions was because the people who separated the family were not very accomplished in classical musical instruments. Originally, he was still wondering, how could a family look at classical instruments only? Dont look at business acumen, nor do you look at your knowledge and ability? Now it seems that the Lin family does not only look at classical instruments, it is clearly because at the level of the Lin family, other things are not important at all. The secretary''s body was also cut by the wind blade. At this moment, he did not have the arrogance and arrogantness he had before, and just wanted to leave quickly. However, how could Lin Qin give him this opportunity? Zheng! Lin Qin played the last piano sound, and the secretary was severely injured. He screamed and fainted. Nearly ten people were dealt with in three minutes. This is the first time Lin Qin used the Tian Music Method in actual combat. She is not proficient enough, which shows the horror of Tian Music Method. But Lin Qin did not feel grateful, but became even more uneasy. She had just condensed her internal strength and was already a world of difference from ordinary people. If I go to Yunjing in the future, wouldnt the gap be even greater when facing those of the Lin familys own family with high internal strength? Lin Qin put Du Youqin away again and secretly made up her mind that she must work harder. "Cousin." She called Ye Wanlan''s phone number, "You guessed it right. The Qin family has indeed set their sights on me, but you don''t have to worry, I have solved all the people who come." Ye Wanlan smiled: "This kind of opportunity is rare." "But if someone discovers it in a while, how should I explain it?" Lin Qin stuttered, "Although I was fighting back, I used the Tianmu method..." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Just say they fell into the bushes and fell like that." Lin Qin: Is this excuse really effective? But Lin Qin still believed Ye Wanlan''s words very much. She decided that no matter who asked her, she insisted that these people were like this. After the call ended, Ye Wanlan''s expression became a little cold. This is where she has always been unable to stand some of the wealthy families in Jiangcheng, and bullies the weak. Its a pity that she is not weak at all, and her family will have the best protection. "Xiao Wan doesn''t have to worry about how my cousin explains." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand, fell a piece on the chessboard, and smiled slightly, "The people in the 723rd game will go first, Qin Yu''s subordinates are doing evil and will not come out again." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I''m not worried about how Qinqin explains it, but she will encounter more such things in the future, so that she can develop a good mentality first so that she will become more proficient in the future." Yan Tingfeng was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled: "It''s your time." Ye Wanlan looked at the chessboard, but without thinking, and placed a black piece on the upper left side of the chessboard. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, and after a few seconds, he picked up the new white seed and fell. The two of them went back and forth, and soon, they were in a deadlock. The two sides confronted each other, and no one gave in to anyone. The best is equal. Yan Tingfeng suddenly thought that three hundred years ago, he played chess with several lords in the Shenxiao Tower. One of the lords complained to him because they lost too much, "Why do you just bully us? You can''t feel the pleasure of fighting when you play chess with us. I heard that Princess Yongning is under the voice of Han Yun, and her chess skills are very good. When will the lord go to talk to her?" Many times, it is easy to speak but difficult to do. He has this heart, but time doesn''t wait for him at all. "What are you thinking?" Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and shook in front of his eyes. Yan Tingfeng subconsciously said, "Princess Yongning." Ye Wanlan paused and raised his eyebrows: "It seems that as Rongyu said, you really like Princess Yongning. Playing chess with me will also remind historical figures." "Where are you talking about it?" Yan Tingfeng sighed with a smile, "I just happened to remember the historical books that wrote that Princess Yongning was superb in chess skills." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "Princess Yongning was given to the emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng, so piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are naturally no problem." After saying that, she left the last black spot: "You lost." "Yes, I lost." Yan Tingfeng''s smile became deeper, "It''s better to have a small soldier. So are the next things ready?" "Of course." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly. The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains profit. She likes to watch the fire from the other side of the river. Let the Zhou family meet the Qin family first. ** Jiangcheng, Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou came back from the hospital and was filled with unconcealed fatigue. During this period, she ran to the three departments of the company, the hospital and the police station, but she failed to get any effective results. The head of the Zhou family advised her that there was no need to investigate Zhou Heyuan''s car accident. More than two years have passed, and even if something is found, what can I do? Even if it was confirmed that it was not an accident but a human being, Zhou Heyuan could not wake up. But Mrs. Zhou was unwilling to give up. After all, Zhou Heyuan is her first child and her best son. How could she give up? "Madam, I have your letter." Butler Zhou stepped forward carefully, "I just sent it." Mrs. Zhou pressed her temple: "Who sent it?" "There is no signature, but it is an emergency letter. After checking it, there is no poison on it." Butler Zhou whispered, "If your wife is tired and doesn''t want to see it, I''ll deal with it now." "Wait." Mrs. Zhou still stretched out her hand, "Give it to me." Mr. Zhou respectfully handed the envelope forward: "Madam." Mrs. Zhou frowned and looked at the black envelope, and finally opened it. It contained all the evidence that the Qin family deliberately murdered Zhou Heyuan. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 334 Shocking discovery! Things broke out [2 Chapter 334 Shocking discovery! Things broke out [2 updates] After reading a few lines of words, Mrs. Zhou suddenly woke up. Her lips were trembling violently, and she felt dizzy. The next second, her eyes turned dark and she was really in a coma. "Madam!" Butler Zhou was startled and hurriedly contacted the family doctor for first aid measures. A few minutes later, Mrs. Zhou woke up quietly, her eyes were scary red. She continued to read the contents of the letter. The more she read, her heart beating faster, and anger filled her whole body, almost making her lose her mind. Her proud son, the most outstanding heir of the Zhou family, was actually plotted against by these villains of the Qin family! After reading it, Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath and threw the letter to Butler Zhou: "Look at it." "Madam?" After reading a page of information, Mr. Zhou was also frightened and he lost his voice, "Madam, this..." He has been working in the Zhou family for nearly thirty years, and Zhou Heyuan has also grown up when he watched him. Zhou Heyuantus business accident, butler Zhou has always felt uncomfortable. "The Qin family... What a Qin family!" Mrs. Zhou laughed furiously, "I asked why the last time when I asked to restart the case investigation, the **** from the Qin family wanted to stop me. It turned out that they did it!" Since Qin Yu could do such a thing, Mrs. Qin could not have been unaware of it. "Madam, is this a conspiracy between the other companies?" Mr. Zhou spoke tentatively, "so that we can fight with the Qin family, so that the other companies can reap the benefits." Hearing this sentence, Mrs. Zhou calmed down a little: "Who sent this letter?" Butler Zhou hesitated for a moment and still spoke in a low voice: "I don''t know, I retrieved the surveillance camera at the door, and I didn''t find any trace of the suspect." "It''s indeed a bit strange." Mrs. Zhou pressed her eyebrows, "Check as stated in this letter, and check it out first." If someone uses the Zhou family as a target, she will definitely disagree! ** Nancheng, after Ye Wanlan finished washing up, he received a call from Lin Wenli. "Sister, the letter has been sent." Lin Wenli said, "But the people of the Zhou family were very cautious and did not attack the Qin family immediately, but went to check whether what was said in the letter was true." "Well, I know." Ye Wanlan was calm, "Qin Yu''s legs could not stand upright for the time being, and his subordinates were beaten and destroyed by Qinqin. One night, the Zhou family went to investigate." By the time Qin Yu reacted, it would be too late. Lin Wenli''s heart thumped and she slowly breathed out: "Sister, you are really..." So scary. From the moment Qin Zhi came to find Ye Wanlan, she had made all the preparations, set up the chess game, and waited for the chess pieces to enter and walk according to the route she had prescribed. "Wen Li, you should also pay attention when you go to school." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "The Qin family may also attack you. In addition, protect your uncle and aunt, and never let them get involved." Lin Wenli thought for a while and said, "If they really come, I will definitely tell the police uncle that they were the ones who fell like that." He also condensed his internal strength, and with the several sets of boxing skills that Ye Wanlan taught him, it was no problem to deal with the thugs of the Qin family. Lin Wenli suddenly remembered that more than half a year ago, when Ye Wanlan came back, they also met the Qin family thug at the entrance of the campus. At that time, he only wanted to leave because with their ability, he could not compete with the Qin family. Just a few months have passed, and the situation between the two sides has completely lost, and the offense and defense are different. This also made him realize that as long as he had enough strength, the Qin family was nothing. "I learned well." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "Yes, that''s it." Lin Wenli smiled rare: "It was my cousin who taught me well." Dongdongdongdong The glass window was knocked, and Ye Wanlan turned around and said, "Senior Brother?" Under the moonlight, Xie Linyuan stood on the edge of the windowsill, with a very serious expression. The sword saint is free and easy, and rarely shows such an expression. Ye Wanlan''s eyes slightly condensed, and she opened the window. "Little junior sister." Xie Linyuan''s tone was also very heavy, "I found something, come and take a look." "Okay." Ye Wanlan jumped down from the window and landed lightly. Under the leadership of Xie Linyuan, the two soon arrived in a forest in the south outside the south city. This forest borders the coast and the lake water also leads directly to the sea. Late at night, there was only a little light emitted by fireflies in the forest. "Little junior sister, it''s here." Xie Linyuan walked under a huge rock, "Pick up this stone." Ye Wanlan nodded, and gently pointed his finger in the air. The huge rock weighing hundreds of kilograms left the ground, revealing the cave below. Penglai magic! Only Penglai magic can easily remove such a huge rock. In the past, the Penglai Saint Yue Zheng had the ability to move mountains and rivers. Xie Linyuan praised: "Three hundred years later, your health has indeed improved a lot. If you had a healthy body at that time, then I don''t know who will sit in the position of the leader of the martial arts world." He believed that the junior sister would definitely be able to beat the second junior brother. If he couldn''t accomplish anything, let the junior sister come. "I have to take care of the court and the world, but I don''t have so much free time." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and jumped down from the entrance of the cave. Xie Linyuan followed closely behind. After entering, Ye Wanlan discovered that there was a different world under the cave. Her eyes moved slightly: "This is..." "Yes, this is probably the secret passage that Taiyi Palace once established." Xie Linyuan''s eyes were solemn, "There is no sign of invasion here, so it means that the Lord Yun Qing Palace transferred his core children here before rushing to the battlefield to ensure the continuous inheritance of Taiyi''s divine doctor." Unfortunately, some medical acupuncture techniques cannot be truly passed on by books alone, and we need to watch how the elders practice medical acupuncture. When all the top combat powers of Taiyi Palace were killed in battle, the real Taiyi divine doctor would be gone. Ye Wanlan lit the withered torches here, and the fire illuminated the entire cave. There are messy bookshelf and some medical tools. Ye Wanlan silently put away the broken tools one by one and walked straight to the depths of the cave. She saw a line of words written in blood. But three hundred years have passed, and this line of characters is still there. It is obvious that the writer used the secret method. Ye Wanlan raised the torch, looked over, and recognized the owner of the handwriting. The last palace lord of Taiyi Palace, the water and clouds are light. When she wrote this line, she obviously had reached the moment when the oil lamp was exhausted, and her strokes were intermittent. - Please take care of the remaining disciples for me. There is no me in China, but it cannot be without the Taiyi Doctor. There are thousands of doctors in China, and there is no more water and clouds in the world. Three hundred years later, the Yunjing Su family has the best inheritance, and it is also because Shui Yunqing left a backup plan early. After all, no matter when, doctors are too important. "But there is no corpse here." Xie Linyuan touched his chin, "If the Palace Master Yun Qing died, how could she leave here? Could it be that the master of Shen Xiaoxiao took her body?" Ye Wanlan did not answer, and was still groping on the stone wall of the cave. If nothing unexpected happens... "Click!" With a crisp sound, a box popped out. There is nothing special inside, only a golden needle. However, after Xie Linyuan saw this golden needle, he was shocked: "Little junior sister, is this-" "Yes, it''s the rumored life and death needle in the world." Ye Wanlan carefully pinched the golden needle, "This needle can only be used if you practice Taiyi needle technique to the ninth level. Only with this needle can you be a real Taiyi doctor." Shui Yunqing actually left such a magical object here. "Fortunately, you got it, junior sister." Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "If someone else gets it, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Others get it, but it may not be able to use it." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "If it is so useful, wouldn''t anyone be able to become the number one miracle doctor?" It is precisely with this life and death needle that Shui Yunqing saved the lives of countless people. "With Yun Qing''s character, there should be something else left." Ye Wanlan put away the golden needle, "Let''s continue looking for it." ** At six o''clock in the morning, the atmosphere of the Zhou family''s old house was condensed. With a series of evidence and logical character chains, it is very convenient for the Zhou family to re-invest. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou were finally confirmed that the car accident in Zhou Heyuan was indeed caused by Qin Yu. Then, they will never let the Qin family go! "Dad, mom?" Zhou Hechen went downstairs and saw the appearance of the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou, and was stunned, "Is there something big happening?" "Your brother''s affairs are not an accident. Your mother and I have found out everything." The head of the Zhou family looked cold and solemn, "Even if it has been almost three years, the culprit must pay the price!" Zhou Hechen''s heartbeat stopped instantly, and his head also took a moment of time. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou discovered what he did? ! But Zhou Heyuan will not become a vegetable until he dies. How can he get to power? He was unwilling to be just a second child, he just wanted to hold the Zhou group firmly in his hand. For a moment, Zhou Hechen had a cold sweat, and the sweat wet his clothes. He was frozen in place and could not move, and his ears were buzzing. Mrs. Zhou''s senses were very sharp, and her eyes swept towards Zhou Hechen with extremely sharp eyes: "He Chen, what''s wrong with you?" The climax is coming~~Continue to ask for a double red sleeve vote, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 335 Three Hundred Years of Secrets, Capture Operation [1 More] Chapter 335 Three Hundred Years of Secrets, Capture Operation [1 Update] They finally found the murderer who murdered Zhou Heyuan. This should have been a happy event for the Zhou family. How could Zhou Hechen, as Zhou Heyuan''s younger brother, show such an expression? Mrs. Zhou''s eyes became sharper: "He Chen, are you unhappy?" Zhou Hechen suddenly woke up from his thoughts: "Happy, mom, why am I unhappy? My elder brother has been lying for almost three years and finally found the murderer, which is worth our celebration." Mrs. Zhou did not answer, but still stared at Zhou Hechen, paying close attention to the vibration of every inch of his muscles on his face. "Last night, I slept a little late because I was dealing with a project." Zhou Hechen had recovered from calmness and said calmly, "In addition, I forgot to close the windows, and the cold air entered my body, which made my father and mother laugh." He was also in a panic. If the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou really found out that Zhou Heyuan had some tricks in the car accident, how could the two of them be so calm now? "The temperature has changed very quickly these days, so you must pay attention to keeping warm." The head of the Zhou family broke the silence, "It''s almost the end of the year, and the company''s affairs are gradually increasing. He Chen, you must pay attention to rest." "I understand, dad." Zhou Hechen acted very docile, and hesitated to look at Mrs. Zhou, "Mom, who did the big brother''s car accident?" "It''s Qin Yu from the Qin family!" Mrs. Zhou almost bit her teeth, and her eyes were red. "I don''t care whether he was killing or setting fire to Qin Yu, but it hurt my son, I will never let him go!" After all, the Qin family made their fortunes by bandits, with cruel and violent methods, and very insidious. Even though all industries have been whitewashed, the Qin family still cannot change the bandit style in their hearts. This incident is no secret within the five major wealthy families, and Mrs. Zhou also clearly knows that Qin Yu has several lives on his hands. She doesn''t matter whether it''s because she can''t interfere in the Qin family, or because it has nothing to do with her. But Qin Yu put his ideas on Zhou Heyuan, which was something that Mrs. Zhou could not tolerate. Zhou Hechen couldn''t help but be shocked: "Is it Qin Yu?" "I don''t know who sent your mother anonymous letter, which listed a lot of clues and evidence." said the head of the Zhou family, "We checked according to what was said above and found that this was indeed the case." Zhou Hechen frowned: "Anonymous letter? What if..." "Nothing happens!" Mrs. Zhou interrupted sternly, "The most important thing now is to avenge He Yuan." She ignored Zhou Hechen and hurriedly left the Zhou family with the head of the Zhou family. Zhou Hechen''s arms stiffened, his eyelashes drooped, covering the haze in his pupils. He doesn''t care about Qin Yu''s life or death. Qin Yu''s death is a good thing for him. How many lives does Qin Yu have to pay for the person who robbed him? It just happened to take this opportunity that the Zhou family could annex the Qin family. No matter what, Zhou''s group belongs to him. Ye Wanlan is also his. ** On the other side, Nancheng. When Ye Wanlan returned to the hotel, it was already six:30 in the morning. At this time, some people are still sleeping, while others are not closing their eyes all night. Xingyue has been in the Tao for many years and has long been used to not sleeping, but she can''t quit her appetite and eat a lot of food every day to replenish her energy. "Good morning." Ye Wanlan put the freshly released snacks on the table, "How fast is the practice here compared to Penglai Mountain?" "It''s okay, but it''s definitely not as good as Penglai Mountain." Xingyue saw the snacks and immediately stuffed them into her mouth, saying in a vague voice, "Penglai Mountain is the former General Administration of Penglai after all, and the places where the six major sects can be selected as General Administration are all Feng Shui treasure lands." "I went out in the middle of the night and found some relics from Taiyi Palace." Ye Wanlan sat down opposite her, "There are the legendary ''life and death needles'' in the world." The reason why it is called the life and death needle is because just by relying on this golden needle, one can control one''s life and death. Hearing this sentence, Xingyue climbed up: "Lanlan, let me see?" Ye Wanlan didn''t think about it and handed over the needle of life and death directly. "Yes, it''s indeed a needle of life and death." After reading it, Xingyue nodded, "I can see that this needle contains countless merits. These merits must be left behind by those who have been saved by the previous palace masters of Taiyi Palace." Merit will make the needle of life and death more powerful and become more spiritual. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan sighed lowly and fell silent. If Shui Yun had taken away the needle of life and death at that time, the ending might have been much better. Now the clues are broken again. If even the needle of life and death is not an antique that can trace the history of Shuiyunqing, then which one would it be? Just as he was thinking, the footsteps sounded, Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi walked into the tea hall one by one. "What are you talking about?" Yan Tingfeng came in with a jar of wine, "Try the newly brewed wine?" "I drink! I love drinking the most!" Xingyue jumped up again, "Wow, ancient winemaking, I thought this technology had been lost. It''s so fragrant, hahaha!" Rong Qi: These people who practice Taoism are indeed crazy. "I''m talking about the water and clouds of the Lord of Taiyi Palace." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I was lucky yesterday and found a secret passage in the forest outside the city. I found the needle of life and death that was recorded in history books." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes became deeper little by little. The water and clouds are light. The most amazing genius in Taiyi Palace is worthy of the title of the No. 1 miracle doctor. She is true goodness and true compassion for the world, without any impurities. At the final moment, he and Shui Yunqing met. To this day, he still remembers what she said. At that time, the water clouds were light and the oil lamp was gone. - For the next thing, please contact the author. I have transferred some of my direct disciples. I cant live without me in China, but I cant live without the Taiyi Doctor. - The poster should not be sad. As the head of Taiyi Palace, he should sacrifice himself for thousands of families. At that time, there were too many injured people. The soldiers could die in battle, but the common people could not. As the most solid line of defense in China, they must protect the people. Shui Yunqing uses his flesh and blood as medicine to save the seriously injured people. But her body was damaged by too much medicine, which caused even more injuries. At that time, the king of four sides was killed in battle, and the six major sects were destroyed. He was the only one who could entrust Shui Yunqing. He replied with the word "good", but he did not keep the promise in the end. He used the secret technique of forbidden art to attract the power of heaven and earth, erected a trench to resist the foreign army. In the blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. China''s continent burst into new vitality, and the continuous stream of fresh blood watered the land and it was growing again. But many people can no longer come back. Many things are still lost. "This young man." Suddenly, a voice called him. Yan Tingfeng suddenly pulled back his thoughts and raised his head. It was Xingyue with a serious expression. "I see that your heart is so depressed. In this way, I will prescribe a prescription for you and you drink it every day." Xingyue said, "You only need to pay me 999 yuan, isn''t it very cost-effective?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "If you have an exclusive doctor, you won''t bother Master Xingyue." "What?!" Xingyue was furious, "Who dares to compete for business with me!" Ye Wanlan also poured a small glass of wine and said calmly: "I, but I don''t charge." "If it''s Lanlan, there''s no problem." Xingyue sat back on the chair and said earnestly, "But you must not think too much, many diseases are thought out." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Xingyue said it well, it''s better to drink more medicinal tea today." Yan Tingfeng coughed and blinked gently: "I listen to Xiaowan." "I''m going to go to sea to record a program today." Ye Wanlan patted Xingyue''s head, "Eat more and make sure you have enough energy at that time." "De Ling-" Xingyue had finished a whole box of snacks and drank another jar of wine. After eating and drinking, she did not forget to take a few photos and sent them to Penglai Guanguan. [Xingyue]: Master, the world outside is so good. Lanlan said that you can take me to the crew directly and let me watch it live! [Penglai Guanguanzhu]: Rebellious disciple! Must be eradicated! ** Jiangcheng, Qin Group. Qin Yu waited in the villa for a night, but he didn''t wait for his secretary to come back with Lin Qin. What made him even more impatient and furious was that at such a critical moment, he could not contact his secretary. In addition, he had a leg injury and could not stand, which made his anger become more and more intense. "Dingling!" The cell phone ring suddenly rang, and Qin Yu pressed his mind to answer the phone: "Who? Say something quickly!" "Mr. Qin." Ye Wanlan''s voice was plain and cold as snow. "Is it you?" Qin Yu was stunned at first, then smiled, and his smile was so sinister, "What, do you think of this time, begging me to apologize to me?" "No, Mr. Qin, I will give you a gift." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I hope you will like it very much, this gift will be delivered immediately." Qin Yu tasted something wrong from this sentence, and couldn''t help but frown: "What gift?" At this moment, with a "bang", the door of the villa was knocked open. A team of policemen broke in and quickly surrounded Qin Yu. "Mr. Qin Yu and Qin." The policeman in charge took out his arrest warrant and said coldly, "You are suspected of a malicious car accident three years ago. Please come with us." Good morning~~ Its the last two days of the month, dont forget to vote Chapter 336 When the scumbag is in progress, please help Sister Lan [2 updates] Chapter 336: In the process of abuse of scumbags, please help Sister Lan [2 updates] Qin Yu hadn''t reacted yet, and his hands had been coerced. The phone fell to the ground, but the sound continued. It was obviously not loud, but it could ensure that Qin Yu could hear it clearly. "Mr. Qin, I said I would give you a big gift." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Don''t you like this big gift?" The call ended here, and Qin Yu was also controlled by the police and could not move at all: "What are you doing? You are illegally breaking in! Do you know who I am?!" He is the high-ranking general manager of Qin Group and the future chairman. Even though he has done a lot of bad things, some people help him with the burden, and he has always been at ease. Qin Yu never thought that he would be targeted by the police one day. "Of course, Mr. Qin Yu and Qin are the head of the Qin family in the future." A policeman looked him up and down and said coldly, "But breaking the law is breaking the law. No matter who you are, you must accept legal sanctions." Qin Yu''s eyes were cold: "What law did I violate? Tell me!" "Mr. Qin, the Zhou family reported the case and said that you were suspected of creating a car accident and murdering Zhou Heyuan, the eldest son of the Zhou family." The chief police officer said lightly, "The Zhou family has provided all the evidence and the police have filed a case." Boom! As if thunder exploded in his ears, Qin Yu''s mind instantly turned blank. Zhou Heyuans car accident case? ! This matter has been almost three years, how could it be revealed at this time? "Take it away!" The police officer gave a cold order, and the two policemen took Qin Yu into the police car. ** In the south city, the breeze blows on your face. The director is allocating life-saving tools to the guests to prevent accidents at sea. This sea leads directly to the Global Center, but because the Global Center has a strict entry system, only people holding passes can enter. Therefore, once it approaches the territorial waters area in the center of the world, it will be monitored and driven away. "We will shoot in the Nanling Sea, so don''t leave the team." The director looked serious, "The closer we get to the Global Center, the more pirates there will be, and they like to rob ships in China very much." Whether it is the cultural relics of China or the modern artworks today, they enjoy extremely high value around the world. Last month, a ship carrying jade jewelry was robbed on the Nanling Sea, not only causing heavy losses to property, but also killed and injured several lives. In the end, the 723rd Bureau was dispatched and forced the pirates to rectify the Dharma on the spot, which saved the rest. "Come on, each person has it, everyone has it." Xingyue took out a few sachets from her pocket, "Have all the amulets taken, and save your life at critical moments." After seeing Xingyue''s ability, the program team was very convinced by her. Shen Yeqiu carefully put the amulet close to his body and asked jokingly: "It is rumored that the Saint of Penglai can step into the sky. I wonder if Taoist Master Xingyue can also let us see it?" "With my current cultivation level, that''s not possible." Xingyue sighed, "It''s better to expect Lanlan to take you flying instead of relying on me." Shen Yeqiu was stunned and looked at Ye Wanlan blankly: "Miss Ye?" "Children like to talk nonsense." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Teacher Shen, people can''t fly." Xingyue muttered: "I''m not a child, I''m twenty-five!" But she did not tell any lies, and Ye Wanlan must have higher attainments in Taoism than her. Logically speaking, four or five years have passed, and Ye Wanlan should be better than her now, but... Xingyue frowned and looked at Ye Wanlan for a while, and her doubts became deeper and deeper. Ye Wanlan could naturally see her doubts and explained lightly: "I have been occupied by an external soul for four years. I came back a while ago and wanted to occupy it, but I was driven out, so my body will not be taken away in the future." Xingyue didn''t see it, probably because after she drove away the time travel woman last time, the traces of her body being invaded by other souls also disappeared. "Is there such a thing?" Xingyue was shocked, "Where is this person now?" "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan''s eyes looked slightly darker, "But I will never let her go." The time travel woman is the number one on her must-kill list. The recording of the day ended successfully. When he got off the boat, Ye Wanlan received a strange number from Jiangcheng. Although she was unfamiliar, she knew who called it. Ye Wanlan picked up and said, "Madam Qin." "Miss Ye, A Yu did this wrong. I have really warned him again and again!" Mrs. Qin''s voice choked, "Can''t you let him go?" Zhou Heyuan''s car accident suddenly broke out, and she didn''t even have to think about who was promoting the fire. Only Ye Wanlan can do this quietly. And this call also proved that it was indeed what Ye Wanlan did. The entire Jiangcheng is so big that it is actually just a chessboard under her! "Mrs. Qin, you are very smart." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "So you should know what your smartest way is next." Hearing this sentence, Mrs. Qin felt like her heart was cut. Of course she knew, but she was unwilling to accept it! How much effort did she bet on Qin Yu? Its not something Qin Xian can compare! Ye Wanlan did not say another word to Mrs. Qin and ended the call. "Director, I''ll go back to Jiangcheng." She turned her head, "I will definitely be able to come back tomorrow morning and will not delay the shooting process." Nancheng and Jiangcheng are only more than 100 kilometers apart, and the high-speed train only takes dozens of minutes. "No problem, Miss Ye, you are busy with your life, so you don''t have to hurry up." The director said happily, "With Master Xingyue here, you don''t have to worry too much about us." Ye Wanlan nodded and returned to Jiangcheng with Yan Tingfeng. At seven o''clock in the evening, Qin Zhi was finally released from the villa. She was not surprised at all when she learned about Qin Yu''s arrest, but drove to the police station to visit. "Zhizhi!" Qin Yu was a little excited when he saw Qinzhi, "Zhizhi, you are familiar with Anjia in Gangcheng. Can you help contact Anjia?" Qin Yu is now in endless panic. The Zhou family came in full force and vowed to put him to death. The head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin were in the middle, and they were unable to do anything. The Qin family and the Zhou family are fighting each other, so of course the other families cannot intervene. They will only watch the fire from the other side of the river. When the two families are in a defeat, they will jump out. "Why should I help you contact An''s family?" Qin Zhi''s eyes were very cold, "Did you forget that you wanted to send me to the bed of a partner last month?" Perhaps when they were young, there was still a little warmth between them. But when you grow up and get involved in key interests, these warmth has disappeared. Qin Yu''s series of actions made her feel heartbroken. She was not surprised that if she was also a male, she would have been strangled by Qin Yu when she was a teenager. Qin Yu''s expression remained unchanged: "Zhizhi, that partner has good abilities. He just lost his wife in his early years. I know him and he will definitely treat you well." As long as he leaves here, he is still the heir to the Qin Group with a glorious glory. And the Qin family will never let her go. "Brother, have you ever thought of a question?" Qin Zhi''s voice was very soft, but she smiled slightly, "You said, you can be the chairman of Qin Group, why can''t I do it?" Just because her gender is not allowed? But she insisted on sitting in this position! Not only will she not save Qin Yu, she will also keep him in jail for the rest of her life. Qin Yu''s face darkened: "Zhizhi, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you think the position of chairman is easy to sit in? I have to deal with a lot of things every day, and the interpersonal relationships are very complicated. Do you think you can rest assured by becoming chairman?" "Brother, if it is true as you said, then why are you so persistent in the position of chairman?" Qin Zhi smiled, "Because you know that only this position can firmly hold power, and only with power can you kill others." In ancient times, who didnt want to be an emperor? Even if the emperor has to bear greater responsibilities, correspondingly, his power is also extremely great. How could she not understand the principle of "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight"? Qin Yu''s expression became even heavier: "Qin Zhi, do you think this kind of thing can make me sit in prison? Tell you, no matter what, your parents will protect me, and everything you want will not be able to achieve it!" He has never paid much attention to Qin Zhi, just because Qin Zhi is a woman and will not pose any threat to him at all. When Qin Xian was born, he received the attention of his whole family. Although he was only five years old at that time, he was already vigilant. If you target Qin Xian directly on the surface, you will definitely be seen by the rest of the Qin family. So he deliberately instigated Qin Xian to give him whatever Qin Xian wanted. In this way, Qin Xian would become a **** who only knows how to eat, drink, play and play, and is idle, and would not pose any threat to him at all. But Qin Yu didn''t expect that Qin Xian would be so stupid that he would block all his backs and actually sent himself to prison. But he is different from Qin Xian. Qin Xian is gone, and Mrs. Qin only has a young son missing. If he is gone, then the Qin Group will collapse soon. "No, you won''t come out." Ye Wanlan walked out from behind Qin Zhi, his voice faintly, "Because I don''t allow it." Three minutes ago, she provided the police with all the information that Qin Yu had harmed others. Continue to ask for a double monthly ticket, and the scumbag is in progress! See you tomorrow ~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 337 There is no way to survive, Brother Yan’s identity [1 update] Chapter 337 There is no way to survive, Brother Yans identity [1 update] Qin Yu has been caught in the past few years, but he is very cunning and can always show absentee certificate or ask his subordinates to take the blame. This led to him being at ease and continuing to harm ordinary people''s lives without restraint. These evidences were also found and sorted out by Bureau 723 overnight. There are multiple crimes and all involve human life. Qin Yu will never come out of the cell in his life. This is just right. Qin Yu and Qin Xian, the Qin brothers, can accompany each other in their future prison life, and will not be too lonely. "It''s you?!" After seeing Ye Wanlan, Qin Yu was shocked at first, and in the flash of lightning, he suddenly understood something. He will fall from heaven to **** in just one night, all thanks to the girl in front of him! But Qin Yu still couldn''t figure out how Ye Wanlan learned about the car accident case he planned more than two years ago. All the information he obviously destroyed. "Brother, you probably offended many people, including Butler Qin." Qin Zhi smiled faintly, "Your plan is missing. Butler Qin is afraid of offending the Qin family, but he doesn''t want to cover up your eyes and ears, so this plan is stuffed into a gap in the attic." She originally wanted to find some commercial crimes to force Qin Yu to give way, but she didn''t expect to get such a big surprise. Qin Yu''s eyes shook, and an incredible expression appeared. "If this plan is discovered by any Qin family except me, they will choose to destroy it to protect you." Qin Zhi said lightly, "But it''s a pity that I discovered it." Qin Yu finally reacted and was furious: "You did it on purpose that day!" She was deliberately used to anger her by entering the company in order to be locked in the attic. "Brother, I''m 25 years old this year. Do you think I''m really as voluntarily as I was when I was a child?" Qin Zhi smiled, his smile coldly, "If you know how to pretend, can I not do it?" Qin Yu was so angry that his forehead was full of blue veins stormed: "Qin, Zhi! I am your eldest brother!" The elders are orderly, and there is a difference between superiors and inferiors. "Yes, brother." Qin Zhi was still smiling, "I didn''t deny that you are my elder brother. Am I still calling you elder brother?" "You-!" Qin Yu wanted to stand up, but his hands were firmly nailed to the handle of the seat. He could only be furious and his eyes were spitting fire. "It seems that Mr. Qin doesn''t like the gift I gave you very much." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "But it doesn''t matter. I like to give a lot of gifts at one time, and there are some later. I guarantee that there will be one that can be liked by Mr. Qin." Qin Yu couldn''t help but roar, "Ye Wanlan!" He still had many doubts in his heart, which made his mind explode. Even though Qin Zhi found evidence that he harmed Zhou Heyuan, when did Qin Zhi and Ye Wanlan have a connection? ! "I can hear it, there is no deafness." Ye Wanlan was calm from beginning to end, and his eyes did not fluctuate. "You said the Qin family would not give up on you, it doesn''t matter. Let''s take a look next." She turned around and left, and Qin Zhi was not in the mood to say something to Qin Yu, so she walked out. As soon as he breathed the fresh air from the outside world, Qin Zhi began to feel nauseous uncontrollably, and tears fell without warning. Twenty-five years, she has been suppressed for twenty-five years, and finally she has been able to see the bright moon today. In order to force her to go home to marry, the Qin family even secretly suppressed the company she established. Ye Wanlan took out a tissue and handed it over: "Pull it." "Thank you, Miss Ye." Qin Zhi wiped his tears, covered his stomach with his hands and squatted down slowly, "You and I met by chance. You and the Qin family have a personal grudge. If you are willing to help me, I don''t know what to repay you." "I know you have established hope funds." Ye Wanlan bent down, "You have been donating money to female students in poor mountainous areas to help them get out of the mountains." If such a person comes to inherit the Qin Group, then she is very willing. Qin Zhi was stunned: "Miss Ye, why are you..." This is something that even the Qin family doesnt know. "Let''s go to the hospital first." Ye Wanlan called a taxi, "You have been locked up for a day and a night, and you haven''t eaten much, so your body will not be able to stand it after a while." Qin Zhi did not refuse and left here by car. Watching Qin Zhi go away, someone called her behind her back. "Miss Ye." Ye Wanlan turned around and saw an old acquaintance. The last time she saw Mrs. Qin was still in the mall. At that time, Mrs. Qin was so elegant and elegant. But just one night made her extremely old and had no breath of life. "Miss Ye, you have sent Axian in. If Ayu goes in again, the Qin family will be completely finished." Mrs. Qin looked tired, "Please, please give up your hands." At this moment, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Hechen were sent out by the police. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Zhou frowned and sneered: "I think she is crazy. Go and ask your former little lover? If you have this skill, it''s better to come and ask us!" But of course, she would never let Qin Yu be released from jail safely! Zhou Hechen rarely did not answer because he found that perhaps he had not understood the night of Wanlan from beginning to end. How did she jump into Yan Tingyue''s student, he has not found the corresponding information yet. "He Chen?" Mrs. Zhou noticed his gaze and said coldly, "In a few days, the people from the Kang family are coming, so you''d better be obedient." Zhou Hechen withdrew his gaze in a hurried manner: "Yes, mom." "Let''s go." Mrs. Zhou''s voice became colder, "We must block all the Qin family''s access to it, so that we can avenge your elder brother." Mrs. Qin didn''t notice Mrs. Zhou at all, and her entire attention was focused on Ye Wanlan. Because she knew very well that as long as Ye Wanlan thought, Qin Yu would definitely have a way out. "Mrs. Qin, I have already said it on the phone." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were silent, "Since you are a smart person, you should know what the best solution is now." Mrs. Qin''s expression stagnated. Of course she knows. The best way is to make Qin Zhi the chairman of the Qin Group and announce the expulsion of Qin Yu from the Qin family, so that the maximum profit can be achieved. But Qin Zhi is a woman, how can a woman inherit the Qin Group? Mrs. Qin refused in her heart. "Also, it wasn''t what I sent him in, but what he did was destined to be the result." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "The longer you protect him, the greater the flaws he exposed." Mrs. Qin opened her mouth, but in the end she said nothing, with a depressed expression. Ye Wanlan ignored her and went to meet Yan Tingfeng. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly at her, "The rest of the matter, Bureau 723 has already done it." "Thank you, Director Yan." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "With our Director Yan here, things are really much simpler." Yan Tingfeng heard this and his eyes moved: "Director Yan?" "The rumor among the people is very mysterious. I don''t know how many people have changed." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "But at least it''s Director Yan now, right?" Previously, she was 70% sure to confirm Yan Tingfeng''s identity, but today it reached 10%. If Yan Tingfeng hadnt been the director of the 723 Bureau, how could anyone from the 723 Bureau come out to finish the game every time? "Is that so?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly laughed and thoughtfully said, "Ice Horse has been by my side for several years. Ice Horse may have guessed something, but Ice River still doesn''t know anything." "With extreme wisdom, it will hurt you. Sometimes, be more confused, don''t think about so many things." Ye Wanlan took out a candy and said, "Come on, open your hand and eat the candy." At the same moment, Binghe suddenly sneezes two times in a row, which was quite shocking. The iron horse was quick-eyed and his hands were quick, and he immediately hid far away. "Someone must be scolding me!" Binghe was angry, "Who is scolding me?" Tiema couldn''t understand his thoughts: "Why must someone be scolding you?" "As the saying goes, one sneeze means missing you, and two sneezes means scolding you." Binghe said slowly, "So someone must be saying bad things about me behind my back!" Tiema thought about it and felt that this sentence still made no sense: "Where are the three sneezes?" "Is this a question?" Binghe looked at him contemptuously, "Of course you caught a cold in three sneezes." Iron Horse: Sure enough, if he continues to work with Binghe, his IQ will be infinitely lowered. ** After asking for helpless night, Mrs. Qin still didn''t want to give up and was still running around with the head of the Qin family. The local connections in Jiangcheng were useless at this moment. The couple tried their best to find a former partner in Yunjing. "Mr. Qi, I hope you can be more comfortable." The head of the Qin family bowed, "We only have this son left now. He must not just go in like this. We can give you whatever you want." Mrs. Qin also said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, as long as we can afford it." "Brother Qin, Mrs. Qin, it''s not that my brother doesn''t want to help you." Mr. Qi looked embarrassed, "You said that Ayu just offended the Zhou family, so there is still hope for it to be saved, but you are now on the blacklist of the 723rd Bureau. Tell me, how can you help me with this?" I cant save the king even if I come. Good morning~~~ The last hour is left for double red sleeve tickets! Chapter 338 Sister Lan decides everything! 【2 update Chapter 338 Sister Lan decides everything! 2 updates Mr. Qi also sighed regretful about this. After all, the headquarters of the 723 Bureau is not in Jiangcheng, and Jiangcheng is not a city that the 723 Bureau focuses on. Qin Yu is not a big deal or a small deal. But, the 723rd Game is eyeing this matter, and it will be useless for anyone to come. This sentence shocked the head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin to the spot, and a wave of dizziness came from the head. 7723rd game? The matters managed by the 723 Bureau are all major events that endanger the level of China. How could you suddenly notice Qin Yus criminal case? ! "Master Qin, Mrs. Qin, you should think about it carefully. Did the young master give the impression of the people in 723 when he was doing evil things?" Mr. Qi sighed, "But even if he thought about it, it would be useless. The ending is destined." The head of the Qin family was still a little confused. He did cover up a lot of things for Qin Yu and cleaned up some messes, but the parties involved in these incidents were all civilians without power. How could they have something to do with the people in the 723rd Bureau? Mrs. Qin''s body shook, her face turned pale and her lips trembled violently. The head of the Qin family has never had a head-on confrontation with Ye Wanlan, so naturally I dont know how unfathomable Ye Wanlans calm appearance is. She could even vaguely feel that the side she could see Ye Wanlan showed was still just the tip of the iceberg. Under the ocean, there is a larger iceberg that makes people unable to even raise their desire to resist. She almost forgot that Ye Wanlan once admitted in front of her that it was related to the 723rd Game. Care is confusing, but at such a critical moment, she forgot that Ye Wanlan had such a bargaining chip in his hand. Thinking of this, Mrs. Qin''s legs became weak and she collapsed on the ground. Seeing her appearance, Mr. Qi also understood everything and shook his head lightly: "Please go back, please, this is a busy person. Even if you go to the Xiang family, the Prince of the Beijing Circle will not be able to help you." The head of the Qin family helped Mrs. Qin and walked out in a daze. After a while, the head of the Qin family spoke: "You... do you know something?" "What do I know? How many times have I told you? Do you listen?" Mrs. Qin''s voice was squeezed out from her teeth. "I told you to be careful Ye Wanlan to avoid her and not to face her, you don''t listen!" Qin Yu was even so bold that he wanted Ye Wanlan to become his woman? She really doesn''t know whether he is too conceited or has no brains! The head of the Qin family looked a little embarrassed. He did hear Mrs. Qin say these words many times, but he did never take these words to heart. Because he and Qin Yu are essentially the same person and look down on women. In the business world, they have always been killing all directions, and their power is in their hands. For them, women are just vassals. "It''s over here, what''s the use of saying this?" Mrs. Qin seemed to have lost all her strength. "I''d better think about what to do with the Qin Group in the future." The last time Qin Xian was imprisoned, the stock of Qin Group was hit. This time, Qin Yu was arrested as the general manager. Even if the Qin family wanted to suppress him, the Zhou family would publicize this matter. In just half a day, Qin''s Group''s stock has been falling again and is almost hitting the limit. The head of the Qin family also reluctantly cheered up: "Let''s go back to the company first." ** "Young Master, the Qin family''s affairs have been resolved." Binghe reported in a stern manner, "But we took action only after the Zhou family''s crazy revenge. In this way, the Zhou family has also damaged a lot of vitality." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly: "Good job." After receiving the praise, Binghe said happily: "Young master, you see that it will be the end of the year soon. Can I apply for a few days of paid leave?" Hearing this sentence, the iron horse, who kept silent, also raised his ears. Because he often couldn''t guess the young master''s thoughts, he didn''t dare to say too much. But Glaciers are different, there is always something to say. Let Binghe eat the hardship alone, and he enjoys the blessings with Binghe. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "After the scene of "Collection of China" was recorded on the sea, you can rest for a month." "Young Master, you are so nice!" Binghe jumped three feet high, "I have long wanted to take my parents to Beilu for a long time, and they are always thinking about traveling." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Go, I''ll reimburse the expenses." Binghe couldn''t believe it, "Young Master, you must have been taken over, right?" Iron Horse: He knew that Binghe could not control this broken mouth. But Yan Tingfeng was in a good mood today and didn''t care: "If it''s okay, go out." "Tie Tie, the young master was indeed worn." Binghe muttered while walking, "I just finished reading a book released by the Global Center a while ago, which tells the story of the protagonist being seized by other souls, and his temperament changed drastically. Tie Tie, what if the young master" Iron Horse could no longer bear it and stretched out his iron arm and covered Binghe''s mouth from behind. Shut up, fool! Dont pull him even if you want to die! The door opened again, Ye Wanlan walked in and asked Yan Tingfeng: "I''m very happy to see Binghe. Is there anything good?" "He was approved for paid leave and allowed him to travel for public expenses." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "But he seemed to think I was taken over because I was too gentle to him." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "It seems that you have scolded Binghe a lot before." "Is there any?" Yan Tingfeng thought, "I am not a person who likes to talk." "The eyes are also lethal." Ye Wanlan took the tea from his hand and took a sip of it, "Sometimes it is more powerful than words." In her previous life, she often heard Hejias deputy general complain to her, saying that His Highness the King of Yan was too fierce and made them afraid. But in fact, Hejia is just born with a fierce face, and has been in a high position for a long time and is too strong to resist by ordinary people. Yan Tingfeng noticed Ye Wanlan''s actions, and she took out a golden needle from the box. His eyelashes moved: "Life and Death Needle." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan sighed softly, "It''s a pity that I can''t use the life and death needle yet, otherwise I will definitely be able to cure your and my grandma''s bodies." The rumor is that the needle of life and death is also left over from ancient times. Like the imperial seal, it is very spiritual and can be called a "divine object". Those who receive the jade seal of the country will win the world, and those who receive the needle of life and death will hang a pot to save the world. But because it is a "divine object", the conditions for use are also very harsh. Practicing the "Taiyi Needle Method" to the ninth level is just one of them. If her body had not been stolen by the time traveler for four years, perhaps she could use the needle of life and death in another year. But she lost four years. "Xiao Wan, don''t worry." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly became gentle. He stretched out his hand and stroked her hair lightly. "No matter how bad my body is, I will always hold on until the day when I watch you achieve your goal, and grandma will do the same." A very simple and unpretentious sentence shocked Ye Wanlan''s heart: "Then I won''t let you wait too long." "This life and death needle must be put away." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and covered her palm in her palm. "Otherwise, when you go to Yunjing in the future, you will be targeted by the people of the Su family." After the Su family became the Taiyi Palace, they once believed that the "life and death needle" was just a divine object used to beautify the water and clouds of the Taiyi Palace, and did not exist. If the Su family really learned that the needle of life and death is a real thing, they would definitely seize it at all costs. Whats more important is that the existence of the Su family is too important. What China lacks the most now is doctors. "I know." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Yan Tingfeng asked: "When will you go back to Nancheng?" "Just go back before seven o''clock tomorrow." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time and said lightly, "Because the Qin family will definitely hold a shareholders'' meeting late at night to select a new leader." As Ye Wanlan expected, the Qin Group is indeed holding an emergency meeting. "Zhizhi!" Mrs. Qin was so anxious that she went to pull Qinzhi, "You are not in the company, and you don''t have any business with you today, so don''t get involved. Your dad and I are already having a headache." Qin Zhi stopped and finally spoke: "Mom, you are also a woman. Do you really think that women cannot be heirs? Is your strength really worse than dad?" Mrs. Qin was stunned for a moment, and there was a momentary gap in her mind, as if it was the first time she began to think about such a question. "The Zhaoyan Group is among the top groups in China." Qin Zhi looked faint, "Will anyone dare to look down on Quan Zhaoning because she is a woman?" Now that he said, Qin Zhi didn''t say anything more: "It''s useless to stop me, I''m settled in the position of chairman." The door of the conference room was closed, and Qin Zhi''s arrival also made the dozen shareholders in the room slightly change their face. Although Qin Zhi is a woman, he was always born to the head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin. If she takes the position of chairman, then the Qin group is still from the Qin family. Absolutely not possible! "Cousin Zhizhi, I admit that you have the strength, but you have not been in the company for many years and don''t understand the company structure at all." A young man said, "You don''t need to attend today''s meeting, right?" Qin Zhi''s expression turned cold: "Before the meeting was over, do you think you succeeded?" After saying that, she lowered her head and answered the call, wondering why Ye Wanlan called at this time. "Cousin Zhizhi, tell me what do you have? You don''t have many shares in your hands, and you have no intersection with the shareholders." The young man mocked, "How do you become the chairman? You are alone?" Before Qin Zhi could speak, Ye Wanlan''s voice came from the receiver: "Miss Qin, tell him that you are not only very capable, but you can also shake people." And she can decide everything. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 339 Reversal of the scene! 【1 update】 Chapter 339 Reversal of the scene! 1 update Qin Zhi must inherit the Qin Group. Otherwise, there is no need for the Qin Group to exist. "Shake people?" Qin Zhi couldn''t help but be stunned. She knew that shaking people means dialect in the northern part of China. In layman''s terms, she asked friends to help support the situation when there was a conflict with others. But in order to get rid of the control of the Qin family leader and Mrs. Qin, she has been working hard in other cities over the years. In Jiangcheng, she is really not a "friend". "It''ll be here soon." Ye Wanlan said, "Miss Qin, I recognize your character and strength. If you are here, the Qin Group can continue to operate in Jiangcheng." "Cousin Zhizhi, what are you doing? Are you calling someone?" The young man said mocking, "Did you forget that even Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin didn''t mean to support you." The call was almost over, and Qin Zhi put his phone back on the table: "Don''t you want to have a meeting? Let''s talk about it first. Also, Qin Bieshu, the profits of the department you manage are negative every quarter. Do you think you are very qualified to speak?" Dont talk, you dont deserve it. The young man was furious: "Qin Zhi!" "Okay, have a meeting first. The most important thing is to overcome the current difficulties." An old shareholder slapped the table and spoke indifferently, "We must immediately break off from Qin Yu and not let him affect the entire Qin family." Everyone agrees with this point. The head of the Qin family still didn''t say anything, but his expression was even more vicissitudes of life. "Not only should Qin Yu be removed from the Qin family, but Uncle Qin also should be retreating from the position of chairman now." The young man smiled pretended, "After all, the son does not teach him. The father''s fault. As long as we apologize sincerely enough, the outside world can accept it. What does Qin Zhi''s cousin think?" Qin Zhi raised his eyes: "My father is old, so he should step down." The head of the Qin family finally spoke angrily: "Qin Zhi, what are you talking nonsense?!" "It seems that as the rumors say, Qin Zhi''s cousin Qin Zhi has a bad relationship with Uncle Qin." The young man smiled even more happily, "Then Qin Zhi''s cousin Qin Zhi is not qualified to sit in the position of chairman. Who told you to be Qin Yu''s real sister?" The shareholders were also unwilling to choose Qin Zhi as the next chairman and started talking. Dongdongdongdongdongdong. The door was knocked at this time. The old shareholder spoke: "Come in." The door opened, but the person came unexpectedly. There are only two people, but they represent the two wealthy families in Jiangcheng. The Sheng family is humble, and the family is quiet. "So lively?" Sheng Huaiqian picked an empty seat and sat down, "Have you started to choose the chairman? Then I want to vote for Miss Qin Zhi." Fang Qinghan smiled gentlely: "I also think that it is a good and only choice for Miss Qin Zhi to become the leader of the Qin Group." !! The audience was in an uproar. Some shareholders were shocked and aphasia and looked at the two of them in disbelief. The young man was even more shocked and angry: "What are you doing about the Qin family?!" Originally, the Zhou family was eyeing the Qin family and wanted to take this opportunity to directly annex the Qin family. The Fang family and the Sheng family were still trying to force them into a desperate situation at a critical moment. The arrival of Fang Qinghan and Sheng Huaiqian was beyond Qin Zhi''s expectations, but it was indeed reasonable. After all, she has confirmed that the Fang family and the Sheng family are also Ye Wanlan''s partners. And these two companies can indeed control today''s election. "Of course, you can choose others, too." Fang Qinghan smiled slightly, "But we only cooperate with Miss Qin Zhi. If others take the position of chairman, we will cooperate with the Zhou family." Sheng Huaiqian also smiled: "I believe the Zhou family should be very happy." "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Fang, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!" A middle-aged shareholder spoke, "How could we not choose Miss Qin Zhi? Miss Qin Zhi is the most suitable candidate." "Yes, I support Ms. Qin Zhi as chairman and carry forward the Qin Group." Shareholders quickly changed their minds after saying a word. The young man and several other people who were eager to be the chairman did not speak anymore. He stared at Qin Zhi with resentment. Qin Zhi was lucky enough to get the support of Fang Sheng and the two families. The head of the Qin family breathed a sigh of relief. Although he also disagrees with Qin Zhi, a woman who takes the position of chairman, no matter what, Qin Zhi is born to him. If the Qin Group really let the descendants of the other companies inherit it, then let alone in more than ten years, their group will be kicked out of the company in a few years. Maybe this is the best ending. The story of Qin Zhi becoming the leader of the Qin Group spread throughout Jiangcheng overnight. The Zhou family heard it, which made the Zhou family feel incredible. "The Fang family and Sheng family, I don''t know what crazy they are, actually support Qin Zhi as the chairman of the Qin Group." The head of the Zhou family slammed the table, "Don''t they understand the situation? Working with us to annex the Qin family is the best choice." Crazy? Mrs. Zhou pressed her temples: "At least Qin Yu was in prison, we have avenged He Yuan. If He Yuan can wake up..." Hearing this sentence, Zhou Hechen''s body suddenly tensed. wake up? Zhou Heyuan must not wake up. His eyelashes drooped, covering the shadow in his pupils. Zhou Heyuan has been lying in bed for almost three years, and there is no need to lie down again. He must solve his only concern as soon as possible to prevent future changes. ** At 7:30 in the morning, it was already dawn in the south city. The program team''s ships set off from the pier and continued shooting at sea. At the same time, an island in the Nanlinghai. There is actually a well-trained team on the island, with about hundreds of people wearing black uniforms and exquisite thermal weapons. "All the people in the "Collection of China" program team have boarded the ship?" The young man held the walkie-talkie and his voice was cold, "Please report, where did the ship sail?" "Report to the sir, the ship has sailed to the sea area fifty kilometers away from the southern city. In a while, it will leave the territorial waters of China." "Okay, stand by at any time." said the young man, "When they leave the territorial waters of China, then implement the plan." The Nanling Sea is the largest ocean in the world, so there are many myths circulating - Siren, undersea beasts... and so on. But the most famous myth is the lost ancient continent Atlantis. Rumor was that Atlantis was a prosperous civilization, but one day it was swallowed by sea water. From then on, the civilization was destroyed and the entire continent sank to the bottom of the sea. Its just that legends are legends, but there are always people who persist in searching for traces of Atlantis. At the beginning of this year, an archaeological team from the Global Center discovered something on the bottom of the Nanling Sea that seemed to prove that the ancient country of Atlantis had existed, and the specific investigation project is still underway. Therefore, the ships on the Nanling Sea are mixed with fish and dragons, and pirates often appear. "Sir, but not only is the Penglai Temple Master here, but also the eldest son of the Rong family." One of them hesitated, "I''m afraid that it won''t be very smooth when it comes to the action today." Even though the six major sects in China have been destroyed and the inheritance has not been retained much, he is still worried. "Of course there are other professionals to deal with them." The young man rolled up his sleeves and said meaningfully, "What''s more, if something happens to the entire sea area, can everyone be saved with them?" At this time, there were many fishermen going out to sea in China, and there were many fishing boats on the sea, with at least tens of thousands of people. The young man picked up the telescope and narrowed his eyes: "Today''s mission is only successful, not failure." The ship is still moving forward rapidly. Ye Wanlan is playing chess with Rong Qi. Here, the moon was tying two heads towards the sky, humming a song with her hands behind her back: "The weather is so sunny today, and the scenery is so beautiful everywhere-" Everyone who listened to the sound of not having a single sound on the tune: The director reluctantly said to the deputy director: "It seems that God is still fair. Although Taoist Master Xingyue is very strong and a perfect hexagonal warrior, she does not sing in full. The assistant director agrees deeply. "Wait-" Xingyue suddenly raised her head, as if she had discovered something, "Rong Qi." Rong Qi fell down the last chess piece and frowned: "There is a weird thing at the sea, I''ll go with you to see it." In recent months, there have been more natural disasters and man-made disasters. "Okay." Xingyue grabbed his wrist and jumped directly from the boat. The director was shocked and rushed to the side of the boat. He saw that the stars and moon were walking on the sea, and did not fall into the sea. Rong Qi did not know Taoism, and could only be carried by Xingyue. But with the inheritance of the Taisu meridian, he can point out the direction for the stars and the moon. Xingyue asked: "Can you calculate what will happen?" "No." Rong Qi frowned, "The forces hidden in the dark must have people with the same ability as us. He will stop me from going to see it." Although he is hailed as a genius in the Rong family that has never been seen in a century, he is still too young after all. If Mr. Rong is here, then there will definitely be few people who can stop him. "Not good!" Xingyue''s expression changed slightly, "Transfer the tiger away from the mountain!" As soon as she finished speaking, with a "boom", a huge wave suddenly burst out from the bottom of the ship where the program team was located, rushing straight into the sky. The huge ship was shattered in an instant! Good morning~~ On the first day of July, you can give Sister Lan a guaranteed monthly ticket. Thank you for your support! Chapter 340 Big bosses from all sides gathered! 【2 updates】 Chapter 340 Big bosses from all sides gathered! 2 updates In addition to the guests, accompanying photography team and staff, there are several rescue teams on the ship that the program team is riding. Although the Nanling Sea has been calm during this period, there have been many shipwrecks. In order to prevent accidents, the program team has also made many preparations. But even if the program team''s plan is perfect, it is impossible to expect that a strong current of water would explode directly from the bottom of the ship, smashing such a large ship in an instant. However, after the water flow broke the ship, it was still surging wildly. The waves were surging, and they were in the deep sea area, and the rescue team could not react at the first time. Ye Wanlan was the first to react. She condensed her internal strength, and her ear strength was naturally far beyond ordinary people. When the water gathered, she heard a small sound. But the water flow gathered too quickly, so she had only time to press the life jacket button behind Professor Chen and Professor Li beside her Be careful, two professors! ? But at this moment, the sea surface was not calm, and one after another could be seen rushing towards this side in the distance. In this case, even professional surfers are absolutely impossible to avoid. Ye Wanlan raised his head suddenly. Xingyue and Rong Qi were not here at this moment. It was obvious that the other party was prepared and transferred away from the two largest combat forces on the ship. If Xingyue and Rong Qi are both there, plus her, then you can control the fluctuations of the sea water in a short period of time. But now, she is the only one. Fortunately, Xingyue left a talisman for everyone, otherwise it would have been enough to kill people at the moment when the water column exploded. Ye Wanlan slowly breathed out, and quickly thought in his mind how to save everyone in the fastest time. It''s very difficult. But she also has to do it. "Two professors, don''t look back. Walk a hundred meters further forward, and there will be a temporary shelter." Ye Wanlan swam quickly to Professor Chen and Professor Li, "The sea is not safe. After the shelter, you must leave as soon as possible." There was no shelter on the Nanling Sea, but because of the extremely rampant pirates in the early 20th century, fishermen in the coastal areas of China were often plundered when they went out to sea. The 723rd Bureau established several shelters on the Nanling Sea to provide strong support and support. "Wanlan, then you-" Professor Chen said a few words before she felt a powerful force coming. "Bang!" A flash of eyes, and when their vision became clear again, they had already left the range that the water column could reach. The two were shocked. Professor Chen''s expression was a little dazed: "Old Li, that was just now..." Professor Li was also stunned, and he couldn''t recover from his senses at all. As a matter of fact, they are archaeologists at the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau and also honorary professors at Yunjing University, but because their archaeology scope is in the world, they know how magical the martial arts masters in the world of China were thousands of years ago. With the help of Ye Wanlan, after opening the Tianyinfang Underground General Administration, this made them more sure that the martial arts of the Shenzhou Jianghu must be real, and it is even more profound and mysterious than what is written in martial arts novels. Ye Wanlan just pushed them away with all his might, but this distance was absolutely impossible to achieve by relying solely on human power, and it violated the theorem of physics. Then there is only Internal strength! In martial arts novels, it is written that the qi sinks into the dantian and exerts force with the dantian. This is the internal force. No one has tried it in modern society, but even the Dantian cannot be found in any part of the body. The loss of the method of condensing internal forces is also the reason why the martial arts of the Jianghu Lake in China have been mostly lost since then. "Old Li, don''t think so much." Professor Chen''s voice was anxious, "Wanlan finally sent us out. We can''t go back and drag our back. We must rush to the shelter as soon as possible and contact rescue!" Professor Li also came back to his senses in an instant. Fortunately, the two of them were not bad in nature and immediately headed towards the shelter. And at this moment Xingyue and Rong Qi realized that they were being lured away from the mountain, and saw an unexpected accident and turned back as quickly as possible. "Swish-" At this time, two figures blocked the way. "Master Xingyue, Mr. Rong Qi, I have long admired my reputation." The man in black smiled slightly, "Don''t hurry to leave, we brothers, we should also ask for advice from you." The two men in black were covered in black robes, and the hood covered their faces, unable to distinguish between men, women, and young and old. But Xingyue could clearly sense that these two people were very strong, but they were not the psychics she had dealt with. Rong Qi could not tell whether the origin of these two people was from the Global Center or the Beilu, which was named "Psychic Empire". Moreover, there was no sign of internal force fluctuation in these two people. Then they can stand firmly on sea level, because there are other forces, after all, Newton''s second law cannot be violated. Xingyue smiled coldly: "Just rely on you?" She does look like a child, but she is not. "Of course it''s not up to us." The man in black continued to smile, "The Taoist Master Xingyue is the master of the young temple of Penglai Temple. He has to be carefully cultivated by Penglai Temple. In addition, his talent is so outstanding, how can we brothers be opponents?" Another man in black also spoke: "So we have already set up a net of heaven and earth, and have been waiting for you for a long time." They only need to trap Xingyue and Rong Qi for enough time. As long as they cannot move, will the ordinary people on the sea have only one way to die? If you want to blame, you can only blame the "Collection of China" program team for being greedy and swallowing elephant, and insist on opening up global playback channels and regaining the glory of China''s culture. This is something they cannot tolerate and must be eliminated! The man in black bowed his hand, and his tone suddenly became cold: "Master Xingyue, Mr. Rong Qi, please give me advice." At sea, the water column is still spraying. Such a strange thing was recorded and posted online by people from afar. It was confirmed that the location of the water column erupted was the filming location of the "Collection of China" program team, and netizens were anxious. [Nothing happens! God bless you, Princess Yongning bless you, Princess Yan bless you! [To put it bluntly, but it is the truth. In this case, no matter how hard the ship is, people will not survive. [Impossible, nothing will happen! [Does anyone feel that there seem to be more disasters in the past few months? [I have a feeling! Have a feeling! Could something big happen? [Dont scare people, what big thing can happen? It''s just a coincidence, everyone can rest assured. Netizens have different opinions, and most people think that several things happened to collide with each other, but such things are completely different in front of forces like Rongjia and Penglaiguan. Man follows the earth, the earth follows the sky, the sky follows the Tao, and the Tao follows nature. The operation of all things has a set of natural laws. And when this rule is destroyed, it proves that an abnormality occurs. Yunjing, Rong family. "Wife, I want to go to Nancheng immediately." Rong Jingqiu hurriedly, "I''ll go there first, I''m afraid I can''t catch up." Before Su Yingxia could speak, a figure appeared in the hall with a "swish". He is Mr. Rong who has been wandering around. Rong Jingqiu: "Dad?!" "Jingqiu, just stay in Yunjing and don''t walk around." Mr. Rong''s expression slightly turned solemn, "I''ll go and see what happened to Nanlinghai." "Dad, how can I stay here?" Rong Jingqiu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. "Xiao Qi and Xiaoyu are both here. Although Xiao Qi is talented, he has never encountered actual combat." "Don''t panic." Mr. Rong touched his beard, "Xiao Qi and the others will be fine, because I can see that there is a destined person, and she has a powerful force." Rong Jingqiu was stunned. After a while, he suddenly reacted: "Dad, you are talking about Miss Ye, right? But Miss Ye..." Their family also knew Ye Wanlan''s situation clearly and had been taken away by an alien soul for four years. These four years have not been said to be long or short, but it has indeed made Ye Wanlan''s strength retreat instead of advancing. "Yes, this powerful force should have been attached to her not long ago." Mr. Rong nodded, "You stay in Yunjing to prevent other people from coming to Yunjing to cause trouble. I will take the lead." Before he finished speaking, his figure had disappeared from his original place. Mr. Rong''s words calmed down Rong Jingqiu, but he was still a little confused: "Wife, what is the powerful power that Dad said?" Su Yingxia frowned: "Alan was unconscious a while ago. Could it be related to this matter?" "Yes, very likely." Rong Jingqiu nodded, "Dad is right, we have to stick to Yunjing." The enemy in the dark began to gradually surface. ** Nanlinghai, the situation is not optimistic. "Master Xingyue, Mr. Rong Qi, don''t struggle, and don''t think about going out." The man in black smiled and paced around the two of them, "Although this formation is similar to your Taoist art in China, it is not Taoist art, and you can''t solve it." Xingyue said nothing. She bit her fingertips and began to use magic. Chapter 341 Rescue, the Supreme Martial Arts World resurrection! 【1 update】 Chapter 341 Rescue, the rebirth of the Supreme Martial Arts! 1 update Those who practice Taoism should pay attention to letting things go. If you can''t beat it, you can bring reinforcements. This is not a shameful thing. He would scold Xingyue on weekdays, but outsiders bullied his disciples and his future son-in-law. If he didn''t kill these people today, his heart would be ruined! "Old man?!" Xingyue was shocked and looked up suddenly, "When did you come? Isn''t Penglai Mountain a thousand eight hundred kilometers away from here?" "Of course I came here." Cang Lao''s voice snorted slightly, "I have just arrived in Nancheng and are about to find a local snack bar to have a full meal. Who knew that suddenly there was a blind man in Nanling Sea." The sea area in the northern part of the Nanlinghai belongs to China, the southern part belongs to the global center, and a small area in the central part is the second-independent area. With a "swish", a figure fell on the sea. The Penglai Guanzhu is not the image of a Taoist priest in his imagination. He has messy hair, a beggar''s uniform, a wine gourd hanging around his waist, and a palm-leaf fan in his hand, like a kind and amiable old naughty boy. But the aura emitted from his body was full of pressure. The two men in black were shocked when they saw the old man. They have been planning for this hunting operation today for a long time, but because the sea has a natural shielding effect, neither Penglaiguan nor Rong family could know it at the first time. How could the Penglai Guanzhu, far away in Penglai Mountain, suddenly appear here? ! They set up their formation in advance and gathered the strength of a hundred people, so they just trapped Xingyue and Rong Qi here. Now there is another Penglai Guanzhu... Ordinary tourists go to Penglai Temple to get signatures. Those who believe in Taoism will also choose to practice boxing with Taoist priests in the Temple. But only they know that the Penglai Guanzhu is a person who can really fly into the sky. The faces of the two men in black changed again and again, and they couldn''t help but retreat. The Penglai Temple Master took a step forward, stretched out his hand, and directly broke through the formation, pulling Xingyue and Rong Qi behind him. The formation that was hard-working to set up was destroyed like this. The pupils of the two men in black were constantly shrinking, and only fear and palpitations remained in their hearts. China, which has almost been passed down from generation to generation, still has such strong power. And I cant imagine what a grand scene the martial arts world was three hundred years ago. "Get out!" Penglai Guanzhu smiled and said coldly, "In the realm of China, you guys dare to take a step forward, I have all stripped you down!" However, although he said so, he did not give the two men in black a chance to escape. The two of them let out a shrill scream, and their bodies slammed into the sea, gradually experiencing huge waves, and then they sank into the bottom of the sea forever. "The posture of falling into the water is not good." Penglai''s host shook his head repeatedly, "Where is the team with the lowest diving event in the last sports meeting? This splash is even bigger, it''s too ugly." Xingyue was supported by Rong Qi and shouted, "Old man, stop talking nonsense, go back and save people!" "Oh." The Penglai Guanzhu was reminded of this and remembered something crucial. He waved his palm fan in his hand and returned to the core area where the ship collapsed in a few seconds. With the power of Penglai magic, Penglai Temple master controlled the water column and the turbulent currents on the sea. After the rescue team realized this, they didn''t have time to think too much and immediately began to save people. "Stop! Save people!" "To the east! There is also a fishing boat in the east, and there is an old man and a middle-aged man on the fishing boat." Received, received. Although the sea surface returns to calm, there are still turbulences under the sea surface, and a ship will be overturned from time to time. There are many fishing boats affected, and the rescue operations are even more urgent. Although the program team is in the core disaster circle, Ye Wanlan reacts the fastest and suffers the least casualties. Except for a few staff members who were knocked unconscious by the waves, the others were only exhausted at most and began to recover with the help of rescue personnel sent by the 723rd Bureau. "Where is Miss Ye?" the director shouted at the top of his lungs, "Has anyone seen Miss Ye? Is anyone?!" However, no one can answer this question. After a long time, a fisherman raised his hand tremblingly: "Are you talking about that very young girl? I... After I was rescued by her, she jumped into the sea again. When I turned around, she was no longer there." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. In such a dangerous time, everyone was too late to escape with their own care. Ye Wanlan actually returned to continue saving the person after saving him? She is not a professional rescuer! Even though the director knows that Ye Wanlan has some mysterious ideas that are beyond his worldview, human beings are always too small when facing the sea. The director patted his face: "Master Xingyue, is there any way-" "This is exactly what I want to say." Xingyue took a breath, "Outsiders believe that since Penglai and Beiming sects do not have corresponding family heritage, the inheritance must be cut off. In fact, there is still a remaining inheritance. The Taoist techniques I learned from my master actually belong to the Penglai lineage." Rong Qi frowned: "The most important point, you haven''t said it yet." "The most important thing is that most of the Penglai magic techniques have been lost, especially the secret techniques related to the sea." Xingyue said slowly, "If you don''t talk about me, even the master cannot dive into the sea too deep by using magic." If the magic is not good, the internal strength is even worse. "The 723 Bureau has urgently called the deep-sea submarine, but time is limited." Rong Qi pressed his eyebrows, "We must not sit and wait for death." But Xingyue is right. Without sufficient safeguards, they will have no use in going into the sea. "There must be other ''creatures'' under the sea." The Penglai Guanzhu who had been silent suddenly spoke, "But I don''t know what it is. In short, it''s very dangerous. Rong Xiaoer, your old man should have said that he couldn''t see what would happen under the Nanlinghai." Rong Qi nodded silently. Nanlinghai is too big, and even Mr. Rong cannot confirm where Ye Wanlan has been washed away by the sea. "Where is Tingfeng?" Rong Yu suddenly shouted, "Who did you see him? Why didn''t he see him?" ** Deep in the sea, the blue has become dark. The deep sea is still a place where humans have not fully explored and excavated. No one knows what terrifying things are hidden in the depths of the sea. Even the world''s most developed global center today has been committed to developing new submarines over the years to ensure that humans can reach deeper places and explore the mysteries of the sea. What else is there in the depths of the sea besides various fish, coral groups, plants? No one can make it clear. Ye Wanlan didnt know either. After she used her internal force to lift the person on the last fishing boat, all her strength was finally exhausted at this moment and fell heavily towards the bottom of the sea. This familiar scene reminded her of something that happened a long time ago. Are you afraid of death? If you can live, no one wants to die. But this is not called fear of death, it is just greed for life. As long as she saves her life, she can do a lot of things. But now, she seems to be unable to complete it. But at least, her death made sense. Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes and let the sea water wrap her up. She whispered: "Dulceetdecorumestpropatariamori." The Latin proverb, dying for the motherland is sweet and beautiful. This is a sentence that the female emperor of the Northland once said three hundred years ago, and she still remembers it vividly. She also realized that she hated her death too early in her previous life, but it was not because of a person who died young, but because she failed to die on the battlefield and died as a matter of her own. She hated her for not having a healthy body, but it was not because she endured years of illness and pain that penetrated her bone marrow, but because her sick and weak body could not do more for China. But at this moment, her heart was perfect. it''s all over Someone grabbed her arm in the riotous sea water and hugged her tightly to block the huge impact force around her. Men always look weak, pale in appearance, and their beautiful eyebrows occasionally show a bit of murderous aura, which makes his facial curve look sharper. But at this moment, his silver-white half-length hair was fluttering in the sea, his arms were strong and tough, he protected her in his arms, and his body seemed to be the strongest rock barrier in the world. No one can break his defense and hurt the people he protects. Yan Tingfeng lowered his head, stretched out his hand, brushing away the blood from her cheek bit by bit, and replied to her in a Latin proverb: "Dumspiro, spero." Once the breath is still there, there is hope. Good morning~ Brother Yan is really so handsome. Today I ask him for a vote! Chapter 342 The horror of the Nanlinghai is to be killed without mercy! 【 Chapter 342: The horror of Nanlinghai is unforgivable! 2 updates This is a response from the depths of the sea. All the sea water was blocked, and Yan Tingfeng condensed a barrier with his internal force to ensure that Ye Wanlan could breathe. His other hand was still holding a knife. As the sword was swinged, the sea water was actually chopped open. Shuilang wanted to pounce forward angrily, but he could not hurt him at all. Even though his body and soul were severely damaged three hundred years ago, he had to sleep for three hundred years, and he needed to take medicine for a long time after waking up. But he is still the supreme martial arts world in the past and has the ability to command the entire martial arts world. How could a generation of overlords of the world be really weak? Ye Wanlan was stunned, and then he felt her dantian drying out because she saved too many fishermen. It became lively again. Yan Tingfeng was delivering her internal strength, and the strength flowed along her limbs and bones. She could finally breathe normally. "That was indeed sweet and beautiful." Yan Tingfeng smiled again and said to him, "But Xiaowan, you are still very young." So at least now, its not the time. Ye Wanlan did not ask questions like "How did you find me?" She is now located under the deep sea, without even light. Even if Bureau 723 urgently dispatched a deep-sea submarine, it would not be possible to find her so quickly. Ye Wanlan could feel that if the imperial seal had not turned into a beam of light and entered her body, she would have sank to a deeper place. Originally, her internal strength could at least last until she floated in the sea, but it was indeed very strange under the Nanling Sea, which would consume her internal strength exponentially or even ten times. She seemed to be in the quicksand and was constantly being pulled down. She didn''t expect that someone would really come to find her. Even, I would give her such a response. With internal strength, Ye Wanlan quickly pricked several of his acupoints: "When did you learn Latin?" Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "I learned a long time ago, but it was not considered learning. I only know a few famous quotes. Where is Xiao Wan?" "It''s been a long time ago." Ye Wanlan held his arm, "Thank you." Thank you for letting her know the response. "There are unknown creatures under the Nanling Sea, and they have not been discovered by humans so far." Yan Tingfeng hugged her and swam upwards, "No matter what this so-called unknown creature is, with such a big movement, it is impossible for ''they'' to not be discovered. We must leave here immediately." Ye Wanlan''s eyes sank: "Unknown creature?" This statement has been rumored at least during the Yong Dynasty. Folk rumor is that the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty was brave and good at fighting, fighting from the north to the south. He also ordered people to build extremely hard ships, trying to conquer the ocean. But just when he asked the vanguard to explore the way at sea, the vanguard had 300 men combined ten ships, and all disappeared without a trace in an instant. There are no corpses, nor any debris of the ship. It seems as if I stepped into a door of nothingness, went to another world, and disappeared from the local area. But this aroused the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty''s desire to conquer and competent. He originally planned to continue to send people to the Nanlinghai to see what was under the sea. In the end, the national master at that time gave up his thoughts. The national teacher asked the heavens to ask about the fate of the country, and only one answer was obtained- If the Nanlinghai was forcibly conquered, then the Yong Dynasty would definitely not have any benefits in the end. Therefore, the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty gave up this move. Later, during the Yin Dynasty and Xi Dynasty, there were still emperors who were unwilling to give up, but as long as the ships sent out sailed to the middle, they would disappear without a trace. As one of the most powerful dynasties in China, Ning Dynasty had such ideas, but in the end, it was not implemented for safety. This is why today, the middle area of ??the Nanlinghai is still a irresponsible area. Only after entering modern society, although ships occasionally disappear, most of the sea routes from China to the Global Center were very smooth. Over time, people have forgotten these things and only thought that ancient technology was not yet developed, so ships will lose their direction during their navigation. But Ye Wanlan doesnt think so. On the contrary, the ancient technology of Shenzhou was far ahead of other regions, especially the great invention of the Compass. One, twice, or even three or four times can be said to be a coincidence, but after more than a dozen times, it must be because Nanlinghai itself is strange. "Well, the most rumored thing recently is the Lost Ancient Continent, Atlantis." Yan Tingfeng said, "This rumor spread from the Global Center to China." Ye Wanlan repeated softly: "Atlantis..." ?????????????????????????????????????? According to people from the Global Center, Atlantis was destroyed by a prehistoric flood ten thousand years ago, and the entire continent sank to the bottom of the sea, and there was no news. But some people have always insisted that Atlantis was not destroyed, and that flood was just used by the rulers of Atlantis to cover up their goals. The real reason was to move the entire country from land to the bottom of the sea. Some people also say that the rulers of Atlantis were prepared in advance because they saw the great disaster in China. Some people also say that Atlantis is still under the sea, but humans cannot see it. Because so long has passed, the two can no longer be considered exactly the same creatures, because the Atlantis can breathe underwater. But these are just rumors, and not only no one has really seen the so-called Atlantis people so far. "There are even more exaggerated things, saying that there are mermaids living under the Nanling Sea." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "They used their singing to deceive the ships sailing on the sea, so these ships disappeared." The light is getting stronger and stronger, and the sea level is not far away. "Xiao Wan, let''s go up." Yan Tingfeng also gasped slightly, "In the 723rd Game will set this place into a restricted area." The two continued to swim upwards, while the depths of the sea were still dull. But suddenly a light flashed and disappeared soon. ** Crash! Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng rushed out of the sea, and the sound of helicopters came from above their heads, and a ladder descended from the high altitude. "Xiao Wan, come on." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand towards her, "Go up first." Ye Wanlan has recovered some strength and at least has the ability to move freely. After the two boarded the helicopter, the helicopter quickly left the sea area and then landed in the safety area of ??Nancheng. "Sir!" Binghe ran over in panic, "Miss Ye, are you okay?" Yan Tingfeng took the blanket from the iron horse''s hand and covered Ye Wanlan: "I have nothing to do, please take a look at Xiao Wan''s body by the Penglai Temple." He was about to leave, but Ye Wanlan grabbed his wrist. "My internal energy is consumed very quickly under the sea, and you will be no exception." Ye Wanlan''s tone was unquestionable, "Stop and rest first." Yan Tingfeng was stunned and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay." His internal strength was indeed consumed very quickly, which also made him confirm that there was something strange about the Nanlinghai. So, Yan Tingfeng sat cross-legged and began to regulate his breathing. "Xiao Wanlan, we finally met." Penglai''s master walked quickly to Ye Wanlan, "Let me see your situation first." Penglai Temple majored in Penglai Taoism, and naturally he is also a Taoist doctor. After exploring Ye Wanlan''s current physical condition, he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that''s fine, nothing serious. God knows that Old Man Rong and I can''t find your place, how worried they are." He quickly prescribed the prescription and asked Rongyu to go down to cook the medicine. He began to unblock the meridians for Ye Wanlan and force out the sea water in his body. "Cough cough cough!" Ye Wanlan coughed a few times, "Thank you, Guanzhu, I''m much better." "Oh, why do you and me say thank you?" Penglai''s audience waved his hand, "I heard from my ruthless disciple that you can take her to the crew to watch the TV series on site, and I will be satisfied." Mr. Rong glanced at him and snorted coldly: "Virtue!" The dignified Penglai Guanguan, a person who practices Taoism, actually likes to watch dramas. "Old man Rong, I don''t have time to argue with you now." The Penglai Guanzhu also snorted, "If you weren''t too useless, how could our little Wanlan have encountered such a thing?" Mr. Rong was furious: "It''s nonsense that you are useless. Why haven''t you practiced to the level of moving mountains and seas? Just move the sea away!" "Senior, grandpa, stop arguing." Rong Qi pressed his eyebrows, "Now is not the time to argue." The two old men glared at each other, both far away from each other. Ye Wanlan took the medicine bowl from Rong Yu''s hand and drank it slowly. She thought about it and then pinched the silver needle and stabbed herself a few times. Only then did her body feel much more relaxed and lighter. Outside the room, Yan Tingfeng also regulated his breath for an hour and restored his internal strength to about 50%. He walked out, looked at the endless sea, and clicked on his headset: "Have you found it yet?" The sudden incident happened, and it must be that the messenger behind the scenes was definitely not just the two men in black killed by the Penglai Temple Master. "Young Master, I just found the place where those people are! It''s an unknown island with at least one hundred people on it." The voice of Glacier came from the headset, "How to act next?" Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "Kill." No one left. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 343 The Extreme Leader, Mr. Yan, the Apocalypse Ceremony! 【 Chapter 343: The Extreme Dao Leader, Mr. Yan, the Apocalypse Ceremony! 1 update Just this word makes people extremely scared. "Yes, young master!" Binghe felt a stern in his heart, "But there are many people, I''m afraid that all of them will not be able to be removed in a while." "Don''t worry." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and put it on his eyebrows to cover up some dazzling sunshine. "Someone will cooperate with you from the side." "Someone?" Binghe was stunned, "Young Master, will it be-" He did not ask this question because he looked down from a high altitude and saw several ships parked in front of the locked island. Soon, a team of people began to land on the island. "Tie Tie, look!" Binghe couldn''t believe his eyes, "Are these people from the Global Center Jidao Organization?" Tiema still had a paralyzed face, but his heart was filled with storm. The logo of the Jidao organization is very obvious - a black bottom and a silver scimitar. From a distance, it looks like the moon in the dark night. They also followed Yan Tingfeng to the Global Center several times. If they encounter this sign in public, they must have been on the verge of the Great Dao. And if so many people act together, they must have received the order of the leader of the extreme. "They are the ones who are talking about?" Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, "That young master..." What is the relationship with the leader of the Global Center? At this moment, the young man was pacing anxiously. He never expected that the foolproof plan would fail, and it would be a complete failure. Lets not talk about the Penglai viewer coming too quickly, how could all the people in the "Collection of China" program team be safe and sound? Could it be that in addition to Xingyue and Rong Qi, there is a third non-ordinary person in the program team? Unfortunately, once the formation was activated, all the scientific and technological instruments failed, and even they could not know what was happening at the sea at that time. "Report-" Suddenly, someone came in a hurry and his face was pale, "The most wise people have landed on the island! They have surrounded us, we can''t get out!" "People from the Global Center Jidao Organization?!" The young man was surprised, "How could they interfere in our affairs?" Moreover, they are going to kill the people of Shenzhou, which has nothing to do with the Global Center. How did the people from the Jidao organization discover them and send people to encircle and suppress them? The young man couldn''t help but roared: "Is the leader of the Jidao crazy? He has attacked without discrimination regardless of right or wrong?!" The Extreme Tao is a Taoist term, meaning that it is taking an extremely extreme path. There are three thousand roads, and every road can achieve itself. But everyones experience is limited. The more you learn, the less knowledge you will master in each field. The so-called extreme Tao means only focusing on one thing, so that it will be easier to reach a higher level and reach the peak. If you take an extreme route, once the number of paths is deviated along the way, it is extremely easy to go astray, that is, you will fall into the trap. In the world three hundred years ago, the Beiming Cult was not only called a "cult", but also called "Xidao". The comprehensive strength of Beiming Sect is actually higher than that of Penglai Mountain, because all the disciples of Beiming Sect only specialize in one Taoist practice. However, the Great Dao has another deeper meaning - it has reached its peak in a certain field. This is the ultimate mystery of the ultimate Taoism. But unfortunately, what many people call "extreme way" only stays at the superficial extremes. Over the years, only the last leader of Beiming Sect Xingyun has achieved the true ultimate path. The global center''s extreme organization gradually showed its edge in the early 21st century. At first, no one cared about the forces formed by dozens of people. Such forces appear every day in the Global Center, but disappear soon, which misses the opportunity to wipe out Jidao. By the time Jidao Organization absorbed more members and was at its peak, it was too late. The group of people who are extremely good are just a group of unreasonable violent murderers! "Retreat quickly!" Cold sweat broke out on the young man''s forehead and his back was wet with sweat. "How much can he remove, I don''t want anything on the island!" Where is life important for things outside the body? However, its too late. Ji Dao took action, but there was only one outcome. They only follow orders, and as for why their leaders give such orders, they don''t care. Hand rises, and the knife falls. Blood dripped, not even a scream. Then, a fire quietly covered the entire island and burned. But no one noticed this fire. In the vast ocean, no matter how big the fire is, it is like a fleeting firework. "Too...too fast." Binghe took a breath, "Tie Tie, if we go to the Global Center to meet people from the Jidao Organization in the future, we must run away quickly!" Tiema frowned and thought, and murmured: "Isn''t the young master also the leader of the Jidao organization?" "How is that possible?" Binghe glared, "How can our young master be so gentle and amiable, be comparable to the cruel and powerful leader?" Tiema: "..." He had reason to suspect that Binghe had too thick filters for their young master. "Young Master, I... As soon as we got off the plane, the people from the Jidao Organization burned the island." Binghe continued to report to Yan Tingfeng, "Young Master, why did you contact the people from the Jidao Organization?" Yan Tingfeng did not answer this question, but said, "It''s over, come back." Binghe didn''t dare to ask too much: "Yes, young master!" After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and pressed it on his phone. Four silver words popped up on the black screen The task is completed. During this period, people from the Ji Dao were also inquiring about the forces in the dark, but this force was indeed hidden very deeply. Moreover, all the people in the power are single-line contacts, and no one knows who their upper class is, which also makes it very difficult to track. Three hundred years ago, an extinction-level war almost caused Shenzhou to disappear from the world. Three hundred years later, there are still people who want to dissipate the civilization in China. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, hiding the violence and murderous intent in the bottom of his pupils, then turned around and returned to the room. "Xiao Yan, it''s just right." Old Master Rong waved, "You come here to judge. This old man is not as skilled as others, and he even blames me for the blame. Isn''t it shameless?" Rong Qi had a expressionless face. When Mr. Rong succeeded to the position of Supreme Elder, he learned about Yan Tingfeng''s true identity. He hoped that his grandfather could still call the title "Xiao Yan" so calmly. Yan Tingfeng just smiled slightly, then walked to Ye Wanlan: "Is it better?" "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled, "The master''s medical skills have improved a lot, and I have recovered very quickly." The program team did not suffer much damage this time, but it left a huge psychological shadow on the director. He began to wonder if he was not suitable for filming shows, otherwise bad things would happen wherever he went? "It is better to cancel the shooting at sea." The director sighed, "After this, let''s go to some public tourist attractions." Rong Yu said slowly, "But I was in danger in the palace a while ago." Director: "Don''t be so nervous, let''s listen to me first." The Penglai Temple Master touched his beard and said slowly, "Don''t you know if you know the "Apocalypse"?" The director didn''t understand why, but he still responded quickly: "Of course I know! This is an encyclopedia ordered by Ning Taizu to be compiled by civil and military officials, but it was lost during the palace transformation!" Ning Taizu established the Ning Dynasty and established the dynasty as "Tianqi", and he was also called Emperor Tianqi. According to historical records, the "Apocalypse Encyclopedia" has nearly 30,000 volumes, totaling more than 500 million words. It is actually a divine book that integrates all the essence of wisdom in ancient China. The content involved in the "Apocalypse Encyclopedia" includes but is not limited to poetry, songs, astronomy, geography, yin and yang, five elements, divination, medical skills, etc. These divine books are recorded in the history of Beilu, and the Emperor of Beilu called them "a stunning work in human history." However, what is recorded in the "Apocalypse" can only be summarized through the rankings of several fields in history books. Because of the Yixi Palace Changes, "Apocalypse" was not known whether it was captured by the enemy or burned down by the fire. This is also a pain in China''s history. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. Ning Zhaozong once mentioned to her many times that he had achieved fame in his life. Even though he had killed many people, the merits and demerits he brought to future generations were far greater than his sins. But his only regret was that he failed to find Taizu''s "Apocalypse". What a delicate heart of Ning Taizu, how could he make a divine book like "The Great Apocalypse" only a lonely book circulated in the world. But after searching for so long, the people of later generations still did not find the shadow of the "Apocalypse". Six or seven hundred years have passed, and even archaeologists have given up searching. The Penglai Guanzhu continued: "But have you discovered a problem? The Global Center was also established three hundred years ago, but many of their technologies coincide with our ancient technologies." "The viewer means" Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is it the person who established the Global Center who stole the "Apocalypse"?" The Penglai Guanzhu did not nod or shook his head: "I am just wondering. The Global Center appeared out of thin air, and it has only been developed for three hundred years, and technology seems to emerge all at once." Hearing this sentence, everyone else nodded at the same time. Its true. "But the "Apocalypse" was lost six hundred years ago. At that time, the Global Center had no shadow." "Alas, if you can get a volume of "Apocalypse", it is enough to have a lot of technology." "It''s a pity that the "Apocalypse" is missing, unless the dead are able to speak." The Penglai Guanzhu sighed and said, "Otherwise, this strange book will not be found in this life." If he could find the "Apocalypse" , even he would not dare to imagine what kind of sensation it would cause to China today. Ye Wanlan murmured: "No, it''s not impossible." Good morning~~ Chapter 344 Exploring the "Apocalypse", Secrets, Mar Chapter 344 Exploring the "Apocalypse", Secret, Marriage [2 updates] If there were cultural relics from the Apocalypse period that were stolen during the Apocalypse and watched the entire process, then perhaps the whereabouts of the Apocalypse were found. But the most critical question is whether such cultural relics exist, and whether they can communicate with her like Qingyun Pei and Yuluan Hairpin? She once told Ning Zhaozong that she was probably the copy of the "Apocalypse Encyclopedia" that was destroyed in the palace transformation, and the real original must have been carefully kept by Ning Taizu somewhere. Even the internal and external enemies were not found at that time, which shows that this place is very hidden and safe. If we can really find the "Apocalypse" ceremony, then China will inevitably go to a higher level. Because even she didn''t know how much more knowledge essence was compiled into the "Apocalypse". Ye Wanlan had a faint premonition that the "Apocalypse" was destroyed during the palace transformation, and there must be a premeditation. Otherwise, with the "Apocalypse Encyclopedia", coupled with Ning Zhaozong''s governance, Ning Chao''s national strength could be increased several times, and even her illness could be delayed for a few more years. She was not sure if she could win that battle, but at least she had the possibility of winning. "Speaking of this, the time point when the Global Center appeared was indeed too coincidental and rapid." Professor Shen thoughtfully, "and also built Shenzhou University in the name of commemorating Shenzhou, forcibly requiring students to learn the language of our Shenzhou in a unified manner." If China really disappeared completely in the war three hundred years ago, wouldnt the Global Center just take over it? When this thought came up, Professor Shen couldn''t help but shivered. "It''s indeed a coincidence." Mr. Rong nodded slightly, "but the group of people who established the Global Center also came from different races. Some of the people from China who traveled across the ocean were looking for the next home. Fortunately, they had a certain strength in the Global Center and could balance other foreign races." Otherwise, with the ambition of the Global Center, we would have started to attack China. The Penglai Viewer thought for a moment: "Old man Rong, since you are here too, then we might as well try to join forces to investigate the whereabouts of the "Apocalypse". "Okay, but I''m afraid things will go against your wishes." Mr. Rong smiled bitterly, "The "Apocalypse Collection" was personally hosted and compiled by Emperor Apocalypse. Who is Emperor Apocalypse and how great is his merit? Can it be seen by you and I join forces?" The body of common people will unify the world. Looking at the entire history of China, there is only Ning Taizu. If the "Apocalypse" can be found by divination, then wouldn''t it have been found by Taisumen three hundred years ago? Every emperor has a strong aura. A founding emperor like Ning Taizu is also like Ning Zhaozong who brought Ning Chao to the peak. Even if they practice Taisu meridians to the extreme, they cannot make fortunes. "What if you do it?" Penglai Guanzhu was happy, "Look, you are not as good as our mentality in practicing Taoism." Mr. Rong looked at him in disbelief: "...You are embarrassed to say that you have a good attitude towards practicing Taoism?" He met the Penglai Temple Master when he was young, and he also met several monks at the same time. When encountering conflicts, the monk will say, "A step back and the sky will be wide open." But the Penglai Guanzhu didn''t listen, he could only swing his palm-leaf fan and shout "take it down"! Penglai Guanzhu: "Stop talking nonsense, come and investigate!" Mr. Rong: No one disturbed the two old men. Ye Wanlan returned to the resting place and was also concentrating on the matter of the "Apocalypse". With Ning Taizu''s wisdom, where would he place the "Apocalypse"? Qing Yunpei asked: "Yuluan, have you heard of anyone mentioning the "Apocalypse"?" "How is that possible?" Yu Luan Hair was helpless, "When I was born, the "Apocalypse" was burned." "What should I do..." Qing Yunpei said distressedly, "I am just like you. We are not of the same era as the Apocalypse." At this time, the 723 Bureau had announced the latest rescue information online, and netizens all breathed a sigh of relief. [Thank God, it must be my ancestors who are here to bless me. No one of the program team was injured in the difficult-to-departure center! [I dont think this is a natural disaster. Someone must be making trouble behind the scenes and must be investigated strictly! [I always feel that someone is targeting us. Who is so shameless? Ye Wanlan didn''t think about telling this to the Lin family, but Lin Huaijin couldn''t see such big news, so he called immediately. "Alan!" Lin Huaijin was so anxious that tears were almost falling. "Tell me, tell me, go out to record a show, but it was an earthquake and a shipwreck. You still reassure me, how can I feel at ease?!" Before Ye Wanlan answered, Lin Huaijin said again: "We will not film this show anymore, and uncle doesn''t ask for anything else. I just want you to go to college safely. Even if you only be an ordinary person in your life, that''s good." "Uncle, I''m fine." Ye Wanlan stood up and turned around, showing Lin Huaijin that there were no scars on his body. "I ate three more bowls of rice during dinner just now." "That''s not OK!" Lin Huaijin was very tough, "I''ll pick you up now. We won''t shoot this show anymore. Oh, Peiqing, why are you holding me down?" The screen was quickly changed to Xu Peiqing. "Alan, your uncle is too worried about you." She sighed softly, "When the child is traveling away, parents will always worry, let alone..." Besides, they have not had any news about Lin Jiayan so far. If Lin Huaijin had not taken good care of Ye Wanlan, he would have no face to face Lin Jiayan. "I know, aunt." Ye Wanlan''s voice was also very soft, "This time I did escape from death because I fell into the Nanling Sea." She is not afraid of the sea. On the contrary, she prefers things like vast oceans and sky, which can stimulate her desire to conquer. Just in the deep blue sea, it always triggers her bad memories. She has always been to save others, and she is used to doing this, but she really never thought that Yan Tingfeng would find her in such a deep sea. At that moment, she felt a certain resonance, which was in her soul. "What?!" Xu Peiqing, who has always been calm and composed, was a little disobedient, "You fell into the Nanling Sea?!" Ye Wanlan just thought she was worried about her safety and comforted her, "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ve been ashore for a long time." Xu Peiqing did not answer immediately, but his breathing became much heavier. "Aunt? Aunt?" Ye Wanlan shouted a few more times, and Xu Peiqing suddenly came back to his senses. She reached out and touched her back, and was soaked in cold sweat. "Alan, I... I have always heard that there are sea monsters under the Nanling Sea, and many ships have disappeared throughout the ages." Xu Peiqing took a deep breath, and his voice suddenly became stern, "I''d better not take a boat to the depths of the Nanling Sea in the future. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of anything!" "I understand, aunt." Ye Wanlan smiled, "This time I encountered a sudden disaster, I also realized that the sea in the middle of the Nanling Sea is extremely uneasy. Don''t worry, the 723 Bureau has issued a special announcement, strictly prohibiting fishermen from going to the prohibited areas." "That''s good, that''s good." Xu Peiqing then breathed a sigh of relief, "Anyway, Nanlinghai really can''t go!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In her impression, Xu Peiqing rarely reveals her emotions and always looks faint, and Lin Wenli has inherited this character. She thought for a while and asked in a low voice: "Does Aunt know what''s strange about Nanlinghai?" "I don''t know." Xu Peiqing had recovered from peace at this moment. She shook her head, "I grew up listening to the mystery of the Nanlinghai Sea Monster since I was a child, and I heard that so many people have disappeared from the sea. I can''t swim, I have always been afraid of water and never walk to the beach." "Okay, I''ll listen to my aunt." Ye Wanlan didn''t ask again, "It''s getting late, aunt gets rested early." After the call ended, Xu Peiqing could not calm down at all. Nanlinghai... In this life, she will never step into the South Linghai again, never! ** At this moment, Jiangcheng, Zhou family. Today, the head of the Zhou family, Mrs. Zhou, Zhou Hechen and Zhou Zhiyun are all here because the people from the Kang family in Gangcheng came to visit and negotiate business. "We can cooperate with the Zhou family, but we have two conditions." The young man smiled slightly, "If the Zhou family can agree, it would be better." As soon as this sentence came out, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but frowned. A few days ago, because the Zhou family frantically retaliated against the Qin family, their own companies were also backfired. In the end, because the Fang family and the Sheng family joined forces to support Qin Zhi to take over, the Qin Group actually saved them, which made them lose their money. Although Sheng Yunyi has been expelled from the Sheng family, it does not prevent Mrs. Zhou from venting her anger on her. Now she is living under someone else''s roof, and everything depends on the face of the Zhou family. In addition, Zhou Hechen''s attitude towards her has become increasingly distant and perfunctory recently, which makes her very uneasy. But Sheng Yunyi really didn''t know what to do. The reason why her painting skills were highly praised was because of her identity as a Miss Sheng. After this identity was gone, no one bought her paintings at all. She could only hold Zhou Hechen tightly, but the Kang family in Hong Kong suddenly came, which made her panic even more unlimited. In such an occasion, Sheng Yunyi naturally did not allow her to attend. She could only stay in the room on the second floor and secretly listened to the movements in the living room. The head of the Zhou family has not spoken. The young man smiled again: "Don''t worry, you guys, the conditions of the Kang family are not difficult." The head of the Zhou family spoke out: "Please tell me." "First, Zhou Hechen must marry our wife''s daughter." The young man finally spoke, "This is the most important point. Can it be done?" "Yes, there is no problem at all." Mrs. Zhou immediately spoke, "I don''t know if this daughter is..." As far as she knows, Zhu Qingxian did not have a child. The young man''s smile deepened: "You know him, you are old acquaintances." Now no one knows where the "Apocalypse" is, including Sister Lan, but readers know, hahahahaha, read the introduction! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 345 I never thought she had such an identity Chapter 345 I never thought she had such an identity [1 update] ?These words caused the hall to fall into silence again, and the four members of the Zhou family looked at each other. They know Zhu Qingxians daughter, or are they old acquaintances? "It should be said that the second young master is very familiar with her." The young man smiled slightly, "After all, the second young master also talked with our lady for a period of time." ??He deliberately obscured the matter of Ye Banglan acting as a substitute for Sheng Yunyi beside Zhou Hechen. After all, this was not a glorious thing. The Kang family has been developing well in the past two years, and they have begun to look down on the Zhou family. ?It''s just that Ye Banlan is indeed a talented person. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang don''t even care that she is not the daughter of Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, but they will try their best to keep her in the Kang family. Not to mention anything else, just being ranked number one in this years national high school physics competition team is enough to turn the tide and has extremely high training value. Coupled with this period, Global Center has been recruiting high-tech talents. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang also think that they can use Ye Turning the Tide in the future to allow the Kang family to enter the center of the world. Since Ye Banglan would rather stay low and be a humble substitute next to Zhou Hechen, then they could just accept her love and make her the wife of Zhou Hechen''s matchmaker. This is a good deal and a win-win deal. "Me?" Zhou Hechen couldn''t react at all, his expression went blank for a moment. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou were also very confused. ??Both of them knew that Zhou Hechen was devoted to Sheng Yunyi and had occasionally had a few lovers around him, but they were all quickly replaced. Zhou Zhiyun was very calm and calm: "Sir, are you talking about Miss Ye Banglan?" "Exactly." The young man nodded, and his smile became even wider. "Speaking of which, it was thanks to the unlucky second wife of the Lin family that we found my wife''s daughter who was living abroad." ?Zhou Hechen suddenly woke up with a look of disbelief on his face: "What?!" Second Young Master, dont be so afraid. The young man comforted you, The past has passed, but as long as you are not willing, no one can force you. ?Zhou Hechen''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and he actually felt an unprecedented joy. ?Such a big happy event fell on his head? "It seems that the second young master is very satisfied." The young man saw his expression clearly, "What about the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou?" Mrs. Zhou exhaled slowly: "Everything depends on the Kang family." She never thought that Ye Banglan had such an identity. If she had known about it earlier, would she have been able to get Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi engaged? I heard that the second young master and Miss Shengs family are engaged. I hope that the Zhou family can resolve this matter as soon as possible. The young man stood up with a subtle smile and said, Its a pleasure to cooperate. The door closed and the hall returned to silence. The head of the Zhou family relaxed his frown, clasped his hands and laughed: "A happy event comes in pairs, He Chen, you are responsible for telling Yunyi that our Zhou family is sorry for her, and we should give her a compensation when the time comes." The relationship between wealthy families is already weak, and the head of the Zhou family does not feel any guilt. Zhou Hechen nodded and went upstairs. But without him opening his mouth, Sheng Yunyi had already overheard everything. ?She couldn''t calm down at all, and her nails were dug into her palms. How could Ye Puan Lan be the daughter of Zhu Qingxian, the mistress of the Kang family? ! ??Not only did the Kang family not care that Zhu Qingxian had a daughter, they actually planned her marriage for her? Ye Turns the Tide is obviously not as noble as her! Sheng Yunyi accepted her incompetence and smiled reluctantly: "He Chen, then we...we are engaged, you can''t..." "This is what my parents want." Zhou Hechen''s voice was cold, "Yunyi, you also know clearly the current situation of the Zhou family. The Kang family agreed to cooperate with the Zhou family on such a simple condition. There is no way I will give up." Most importantly, he was worried that Zhou Heyuan would wake up one day in the future. Even though he has worked hard for two years, he still cannot be compared with Zhou Heyuan in the hearts of the Zhou family head and Mrs. Zhou. ??But if he becomes the son-in-law of the Kang family, then even if Zhou Heyuan wakes up one day, his status will not be shaken. "Yunyi, you are no longer suitable to stay in the Zhou family." Zhou Hechen said, "I will ask the driver to take you to the villa in the east of the city." ??He didn''t give Sheng Yunyi a chance to answer, and immediately asked the housekeeper to take Sheng Yunyi away from the Zhou family''s old house. On the other side, Zhou Zhiyun hid in the room and dialed Ye Wanlan''s phone number. "Ms. Ye, people from the Kang family have indeed come to the Zhou family." Zhou Zhiyun lowered her voice, "The two families have made a marriage contract for you. I think this matter is very important, so I must tell you." "Okay, I understand." Ye Banlan''s eyes were very light, "I am not from the Kang family. They want to get married and it has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to worry." Zhou Zhiyun nodded: "If there is anything else important, I will inform Miss Ye as quickly as possible." Trouble. Ye Banlan put down the phone with a cold expression on her face. Yan Tingfeng noticed the change in her expression and asked warmly, "What''s wrong?" "It''s the Kang family and the Zhou family." Ye Banlan briefly described the matter in an understatement, "I originally planned to deal with the Xu family first, but I''d better deal with the Zhou family first." After listening, a flash of murderous intent flashed through the depths of Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared into nothingness. His eyelashes lowered slightly: "Xiao Wan, have you ever thought that the time-traveling woman who occupies your body is probably not completely imbecile, she just wants to use your body to completely destroy your life. " "I have thought about it." Ye Banlan frowned and smiled suddenly, "Maybe I have committed some crime. After all, she never called me by my name, but she once called me a ''time betrayer''." "Time betrayer?" Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, "I have never heard of such a term. When did you betray time, Xiao Wan?" ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes narrowed. No, she betrayed. ??She was able to return to China with the memories of her previous life and escape from the prison of time. How can she not be considered a "time betrayer"? "I don''t want to think so much anymore." Ye Banglan stretched slowly, "The director has changed from a good swimmer to a person who is afraid of water. He will leave for southern Xinjiang tomorrow. I heard that there are a lot of delicious food there. It just so happens. You can have a taste. Shenzhou has a vast land and abundant resources, but not all areas are suitable for survival and farming. It is only through continuous improvement by people that it becomes a livable environment. ??Excluding the northwest guarded by King Hejia of Yan and the eastern wilderness guarded by King Qin Hua Yingyue, it is the southern border protected by King Xiang Qingtian of Chu. ?Southern Xinjiang is not only rainy, but also full of snakes and insects. When the soldiers of the King of Chu fought in Southern Xinjiang, they would suffer more damage from snakes and insects. She and the miraculous doctors from Taiyi Palace prepared a variety of detoxifying serums and sent them to southern Xinjiang. The King of Chu stayed in southern Xinjiang for twenty years. During this period, he also learned how to play the flute to control the gu. Nowadays, southern Xinjiang is a good place with birds chirping and flowers fragrant. Yan Tingfeng coughed, The night is already dark, so Xiaowan should rest early. He exited and closed the door for her. The moment he turned around, all the smiles disappeared from his face, leaving only deep-seated violence. The Zhou family, its time to make a break. ** Early the next morning, the guests gathered in the lobby. This time we are going to a tourist attraction with a lot of people, so we will definitely not encounter any danger again. Although the director said this, he was not sure. But he has weathered the storms and waves and must not retreat at the critical moment. No matter how difficult the filming journey of "Collection of China" is, he must persevere and let the show be released around the world. ?Here, Xingyue distributed the sachets to repel snakes and insects to everyone''s hands: "One for each person. This sachet can not only repel snakes and insects, but also repel poisonous insects." "Is there really a poison in southern Xinjiang?" Shen Yeqiu touched his forehead, "Like what is written in the book? But I have a classmate in southern Xinjiang in college, and he said these are nonsense." If there is no poison, how can you hear such a statement? Shen Yeqiu was frightened when he heard this. "Are you okay?" Rong Qi frowned, "You just vomited blood a few days ago, otherwise you should rest." "You dare to look down on me?" Xingyue glared at him, "I''m better than you!" Rong Qi: "...I care about you with good intentions." The guests took a private plane to Southern Xinjiang. Before they landed, Ye Banlan had already seen the sign of Southern Xinjiang A nine-story pagoda. ?This nine-storied pagoda is the Fengyuan pagoda, which was built under the order of Taizu Ning. ??The soldiers guarding the southern border may not be able to return to the capital Fengyuan in their lifetime, but the Fengyuan Pagoda can give them the greatest encouragement and reassure them. Fengyuan Pagoda is now also a 5A-level scenic spot in China, with a large number of tourists. The director finally contacted the person in charge of the scenic spot and promised to let them enter the scenic spot for filming after the park closed at night. Some people say that there is Ning Taizus treasure under Fengyuan Pagoda. But whether this statement is true or not cannot be judged so far. After all, Fengyuan Pagoda is a historical and cultural heritage. There is no road leading underground from the pagoda, and it is impossible to dig the pagoda. Everyone has free time this afternoon. The director clapped his hands, We will go to Fengyuan Pagoda in the evening. This episode will be filming the King of Chu. Everyone, be prepared. ?Ye Bianlan put on her hat to block the dazzling sunlight. She looked up at Fengyuan Pagoda. Suddenly, she realized something was wrong! Good morning~~ Chapter 346 Ning Taizu, Sister Lan will not hide it [2 updates] Chapter 346 Ning Taizu, Sister Lan will not hide it [2 updates] This is the first time she saw Fengyuanbao Tower three hundred years later. The Nine-Level Pagoda is no different from three hundred years ago, but she could clearly see that the gems on the top of the pagoda were very dim. She remembers the origin of this orb. Because southern Xinjiang was not suitable for living at that time, Ning Taizu ordered people to build this pagoda and went to worship Buddha and seek Taoism in person, kneeling three times and nine times to invite a pearl. Let the skilled craftsman inlaid this bead on the top of Fengyuanbao Tower to ensure good weather and peace in southern Xinjiang. She remembered that the first time she came with Ning Zhaozong, she saw this pearl as bright as a fire that was not dark and undying. But why did the pearl become so dim after three hundred years? "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng gently patted her shoulder, "What''s wrong? Is the sun so dizzy?" Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and murmured, "For some reason, I still feel a little uneasy." This pearl was asked by Ning Taizu. It is of great significance. It carries the dragon energy of the emperor and is also a spiritual cultural relic. She didn''t have to say deeper, and Yan Tingfeng knew it: "The 723 Bureau will increase the protection and supervision of the Fengyuanbao Tower." "It''s trouble." Ye Wanlan nodded, "What I''m worried about is that people like psychics and Gu masters attack ordinary people. Xingyue said that her master had summoned some disciples from Penglai Temple to come over and protect them strictly." There are such a group of people in this world whose abilities have far exceeded those of billions of ordinary people, including but not limited to those who can condense internal energy in China, magicians, psychics, Gu masters, etc. These people are called superpowers in unity. There are strict regulations within it, and it must not interfere with the lives of ordinary people or kill ordinary people wantonly. The supernatural firm of the Global Center deals with some supernatural events and supernatural people who violate the regulations. Even the lowest-level superpowers, the world-class boxing champion cannot deal with it. Three hundred years have passed, and although southern Xinjiang has completed all modernization, Ye Wanlan knew that this is a place where Gu Masters are everywhere, and there is extreme danger hidden under the calm surface. Yan Tingfeng thought for a moment and smiled: "Xiao Wan, let''s go to Fengyuanbao Tower first and explore the way for the program team." "That''s the point." Ye Wanlan took the hat from him and put it on, "Wait, take the medicine first and then leave." She poured out a medicine from the jade bottle and handed it to Yan Tingfeng. They have been running around the road during this period, and it is always a little troublesome to decoct medicine, so she changed the prescription and chopped the herbs into pills. Yan Tingfeng took it gently. After swallowing the pills, he blinked gently: "It''s sweet." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Although the good medicine is bitter and good for diseases, it can be made sweet. I will make sweet. When I eat sweet, I will feel good." Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. Perhaps, its not because of eating sweets that makes you feel better. He was watching her next to her, and the depression in his heart would also be wiped out. Learning that the two were going to Fengyuanbao Pagoda now, the Penglai Temple Master said he would accompany him. He had already lived a retired life, and in Penglai View, he had been eating, sleeping, and watching TV series. But after experiencing the incident at sea, the Penglai Guanzhu decided that he could not continue to play with it. He also wanted to find out who still wanted to harm China! Mr. Rong still needs to stay in Yunjing, so he did not follow them to southern Xinjiang. Ye Wanlan asked: "What is the clue between the master of the Apocalypse and Mr. Rong?" "This is exactly what I have to worry about." The Penglai Guanzhu sighed, "But I have a premonition in my darkness that the complete "Apocalypse" must still be there!" There are more than 10,000 volumes of the "Apocalypse". Although papers have been invented during the reign of Emperor Taizu, tens of thousands of books should be hidden in one place. How big is that? Ye Wanlan was silent. "But before Old Man Rong left, he told me something." The Penglai Temple Master looked cold, "He said that in the past few days, there will definitely be a tomb robbery gang entering southern Xinjiang, with the goal being Fengyuanbao Tower." There is nothing more than anything else, just because the rumor of "Ning Taizu Treasure" is still vigorous. Ning Taizu was the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty. He was extremely arrogant. If he could obtain his treasure, what if he became the next emperor? "I have heard from those people on the way here that even the imperial seal may be in the Fengyuanbao Pagoda. Isn''t this nonsense?" Penglai Guanzhu shook his head. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. The imperial seal is indeed not in the Fengyuanbao Tower, but in her body. I''m afraid that it was because of the imperial seal that she could only last for so long in the Nanling Sea. "Glacial river, iron horse." Yan Tingfeng lit the headset and ordered in a quiet voice, "Send another team of people to check the traces of tomb robbery organizations." Fengyuanbao Pagoda has been stolen several times, and these people all came because of the "Ning Taizu Treasure". But in fact, after so long, no one could find it. "I guess, even if Ning Taizu has a treasure left behind, it is not something that these villains can get." The Penglai Temple Master snorted slightly, "It must be Ziweixing coming to the world, which is worthy of Taizu''s entrustment of the treasure." The three of them went to Fengyuanbao Tower and hired a tour guide to explain. The last three floors of the pagoda are not open to the public. The tour guide explained that it is because the last three floors are under renovation and will require some time to repair. Ye Wanlan gently stroked the cracked handrail, and suddenly remembered that she had the first time with Ning Zhaozong to climb the ninth floor pagoda, overlooking the beautiful rivers and mountains of China. Suddenly, Qingyunpei muttered, "Yuluan, have you heard anything?" Yuluan Hair was confused: "I didn''t hear it, but I think something is wrong here." "Your Highness, I suspect there may be antiques like us here." Qing Yunpei was very excited, "You have to search carefully." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Okay." When the night is dark and the wind is high, it is the time to find something. At 5:30, Feng Yuanbao Tower closed. Ye Wanlan bought some specialties and returned to the hotel where the program team was stationed. "Miss Ye, you are back." When the director saw her, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Someone is here to find you again. Is it... a member of the Zhou family in Jiangcheng. She sat in the hall waiting, saying that it was a public place, and she couldn''t even drive her away." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Nothing happens, I''ll go see you." The visitor was Mrs. Zhou within her expectations. Mrs. Zhou came and made a special trip to the marriage between Kang and Zhou families. This time, Mrs. Zhou no longer had her previous arrogance and contempt. She even bowed slightly to Ye Wanlan, asking for forgiveness, and hoped that Ye Wanlan could make an agreement with Zhou Hechen as soon as possible. "Your second son is violent, moody, has a high opinion of himself and is not worthy of his position." Ye Wanlan finally spoke, "What do you think is worth my extra look at him?" She spoke slowly and gentlely, without any dirty words or swear words. But every word seemed to slap Mrs. Zhou in the face one after another. Mrs. Zhou never expected that the biggest problem in this cooperation with the Kang family was that Ye Wanlan did not agree to the marriage at all. Dont Ye Wanlan like Zhou Hechen very much? Now, I am not willing to get the order of my parents and the matchmaker to marry him? She was a little anxious: "Miss Ye, this is good for both families. Of course, you are still young now, so we just get engaged first, and we will talk about the marriage later, okay?" The failure to completely overthrow the Qin family caused great damage to the Zhou family''s vitality. The Zhou family can only hold the Kang family''s ship tightly so that they can continue to stabilize the position of the overlord of Jiangcheng. "Madam Zhou, why not do another business." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, and she reached out and knocked on the table, "Sir, Zhou, Mr. Zhou, Zhou Heyuan." Mrs. Zhou''s pupils shrank suddenly and she sternly said, "What do you want to do?!" Zhou Heyuan is her bottom line, no one can step on it! "The eldest son of the Zhou family fell into a coma four years ago in a car accident and became a vegetative person." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "You just found the culprit a few days ago, but the culprit was sent in, but Zhou Heyuan was still lying on the hospital bed. Mrs. Zhou felt that this tone was in place?" Mrs. Zhou suddenly lost her composure. She wanted to angrily scold Ye Wanlan for not understanding the worldly ways and specifically exposed her scars and poked her pain points, but she didn''t dare. Now Ye Wanlan is not only the daughter of the Lin family in Jiangcheng, but also the only daughter of Zhu Qingxian, the mistress of the Kang family. She is in Jiangcheng, but she has heard rumors about Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian and his wife many times. It is rumored that the couple are very mysterious, as if they are carrying out some secret mission and have other identities. Otherwise, with Zhu Qingxian''s family background, the Kang family would never agree to her entering the door. She has been without any results for so many years and still firmly occupies the position of the Kang familys mistress, which shows that she is extraordinary. Mrs. Zhou resisted all her anger and lowered her voice: "What do you want to say in Miss Ye? He Yuan did not wake up, but his father and I will not give up on him. Don''t worry, as long as you marry He Chen, even if He Yuan wakes up, it will not affect He Chen''s status." "I can only give you one deal." Ye Wanlan''s tone was cold, "I asked Zhou Heyuan to wake up, and you, let your second son disappear, and let the Kang family shut up. Can it, or can''t?" Otherwise, it would be more than that simple now. Sister Lan has started If the babies have votes, you can vote for Sister Lan~~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 347 Waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Yongning [1 update] Chapter 347 Waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Yongning [1 update] Even if the girl has plain clothes and plain faces, she has no crown blessing. But if she sits here, she is the king who rules the world. Even if Mrs. Zhou is the mistress of the Zhou family, she is still considered a high-ranking position. But even if the families of Jiangcheng are combined, how can they compare with Princess Yongning, who was once the same deputy, in terms of momentum and strategy? Mrs. Zhou was shocked and her body couldn''t help but tremble. She stared at Ye Wanlan, who was still browsing, and her heartbeat was almost thrilling. What did she hear? Let Zhou Heyuan wake up? But she and the head of the Zhou family went to many places, including Star Manchester United Empire, Global Center, Beilu... Even the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty, they all went there, but they still got nothing. Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or Western medicine, it is concluded that Zhou Heyuan cannot wake up by external conditions unless he can wake up one day. But no one knows whether this day will happen or not. Mrs. Zhou had to admit that every word Ye Wanlan said was in her heart. Even though Qin Yu has been imprisoned, the harm he caused to Zhou Heyuan is irreversible. This is an open conspiracy without any concealment. Mrs. Zhou knew it well, but she had to fall into this trap. She has put too much effort into Zhou Heyuan, and Zhou Heyuan is also very committed to his ambition. But Ye Wanlan said that she could cure her, but Mrs. Zhou could not believe it at all. Even though Ye Wanlan''s current identity has undergone earth-shaking changes, she is less than 20 years old after all, and can she have a higher medical skills than the world''s top doctors? "Miss Ye, I can''t accept you making such a joke on a mother with a child." Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath, "I said, He Yuan will not pose any threat to He Chen and you." "Mrs. Zhou, I don''t have time to joke with you." Ye Wanlan stood up and looked at her faintly, "I can say that, that will definitely be done, so it depends on whether you can do it." Mrs. Zhou''s heart trembled. "By the way, if Mrs. Zhou is worried, a doctor said that even if your eldest son wakes up, his brain will be damaged, resulting in all decreases in intelligence, attention and concentration. "Ye Wanlan underestimated, "I can solve this point." Mrs. Zhou''s heart trembled even harder. She said nothing, but Ye Wanlan could see what she was thinking. At this moment, she finally understood why after Qin Yu was imprisoned, Mrs. Qin only wanted to ask Ye Wanlan. Mrs. Zhou moved her lips: "I...I''ll consider it." "I''ll give you three days." Ye Wanlan turned around, "In three days, no matter what you choose, it''s useless." In the hall, Mrs. Zhou was still sitting on the sofa, her back was wet with cold sweat. It took her unknown how long she barely stood up and staggered away from the hotel. ** The program team prepared exquisite and authentic Southern Xinjiang delicacies for the guests, including barbecue, hot pot, teppanyaki, etc. Although Xingyue and Penglai Temple Master are practitioners, both masters and apprentices love to eat it very much. The director specially ordered a roasted lamb and delivered it to him. "A disciple, this lamb is really good." The Penglai Temple Master finished eating a lamb leg and patted his stomach satisfied, "Learn for a while, when you return to the temple, you can make roasted lamb for your teacher." Xingyue didn''t speak at all, but just accelerated the speed of eating sheep. Seeing that both lamb legs disappeared, the Penglai Temple Master was shocked: "Eat slowly and leave a little for you!" Rong Qi sighed. He didn''t like greasy food, but just drank it with a bowl of hot mushroom soup. Yan Tingfeng sat by the bonfire and turned his head to ask, "Xiao Wan, why are you still thinking about saving the Zhou family?" "Because Zhou Heyuan wakes up and takes over the Zhou family again will be the thing Zhou Hechen is most afraid of." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I want Zhou Heyuan to wake up, of course I want Zhou Heyuan to wake up." Yan Tingfeng smiled thoughtfully: "It''s really good. If you are afraid of anything, you have to let him see what you want." This not only saves effort, but also maximizes benefits. "But the information you gave me about Zhou Heyuan, including some of the things that Miss Zhou told me, proved that Zhou Heyuan is indeed a good person and is also suitable to be the leader of a group." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "With him here, I can consider letting Zhou''s group go at my discretion." If Mrs. Zhou does not accept the deal with her, then the Zhou group will have to disappear from Jiangcheng. The bonfire was reflected on her face, and it froze. Her expression was still light, but her ambitions were even more prosperous. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped. Then he will help her whatever she wants to do. "Have you finished eating?" The director held the loudspeaker, "It''s seven o''clock now, we are going to set off to Fengyuanbao Tower for the new period of recording. We ask the two teachers of the performing arts team to change into costumes. Taoist Master Xingyue said that she also wants to participate in the performance, and hope that the two teachers will take care of them." But since Xingyue was only 1.5 meters tall, the director had to find a children''s clothing. On this day, the director was frightened, afraid that something else would happen again. It was not until eleven o''clock that the director breathed a sigh of relief tonight''s filming successfully. The Fengyuanbao Pagoda can be protected by Ning Taizu''s dragon energy, so it will definitely protect them. After returning to the hotel with the program team, at 1 a.m., Ye Wanlan entered the Fengyuanbao Tower again. The park has been completely cleaned, but many places are still on. The gate of Fengyuanbao Pagoda was also locked, but this was not difficult for Ye Wanlan. She tilted her toe and flipped through the window on the third floor. Ye Wanlan took out a flashlight to illuminate the way forward. This time, she climbed to the back three floors that have not yet been opened to the public. The reason why it is not open to the public is because the stairs are damaged and official personnel are afraid that tourists will be injured. Ye Wanlan walked from the seventh floor to the ninth floor, and then climbed up to the top of the tower through the windows on the ninth floor. The bright and bright Chinese state is endless. This is her hometown and the home she vowed to protect since childhood. "Little Junior Sister." A voice rang out from her head, "You ran here without sleeping in the middle of the night, it''s really easy for me to find." With a "swish", a second pair of feet landed on the spire of the tower. "Senior Brother?" Ye Wanlan raised his head and was a little stunned, "Didn''t you go to Fengyuan?" "I went to Fengyuan. After seeing the news on the Internet, I rushed over again." Xie Linyuan pressed his eyebrows, "I really don''t dare to leave you half a step now. Every time I leave, bad things will happen." There is something strange about Nanlinghai, and his father Xie Leyou also told him. But he had gone around the Nanlinghai with his sword, but he didn''t find anything. But this time, something happened to Ye Wanlan, which reminded him of Xie Leyou''s warning. "What does the emergency have to do with you, Senior Brother?" Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I came here in the middle of the night to see this." She raised her hand and stroked the orb that was as big as her palm. Xie Linyuan noticed her actions: "This is..." "The treasure asked by Taizu Ning." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "However, there is no record in history books, and people nowadays don''t know." "So that''s it." Xie Linyuan nodded and suddenly joked: "You said that this pearl was asked by Ning Taizu three knelt and nine kowtows himself. What if it was like the sword saint summoning me, you summoned Ning Taizu too?" Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "Why don''t you say it, just summon the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors?" "Whether the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors exist, it is still a mystery now." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "But Ning Taizu is a real person in history. You are his descendant, what if?" But he just said so casually. After all, Ning Taizu was different from them. Ning Taizu lived to be 88 years old and reigned for fifty-three years, and died. Ning Taizu fought for the world as a commoner, established a country with a nationality, and established a country with great merits. How could he live like him now, no one is human or ghost? He died with regrets and unwillingness. Perhaps this is the reason why he can see China again. Seeing that China is developing better and better, Star Manchester United Empire and Global Center dare not act rashly, and a lot of regrets in his heart have been dispersed. "Senior Brother." Ye Wanlan whispered to him, "It will be fine, everything will be better." Xie Linyuan smiled and said, "Yes, it will be fine." "I want to see why the pearl is so dim." Ye Wanlan bit his fingertips and dripped blood on it. "The father once said that this pearl can be nourished by the blood of the Xiang royal family, and I don''t know if it is feasible." Xie Linyuan concentrated his breath and watched the drop of blood slide down Ye Wanlan''s fingertips and drip into the orb. A miracle scene happened, and the blood bead actually melted into the bead, but the light of the bead was still dim. Ye Wanlan''s expression remained unchanged. She cut her wrist directly and continued to feed Baozhu blood. "Little Junior Sister!" Xie Linyuan''s expression changed. He was about to stop him, but he saw that as the blood was swallowed, the light of the orb was really brighter and brighter. He was shocked and didn''t know how to describe the magic in front of him. But that''s not all. Xie Linyuan couldn''t see it, but Ye Wanlan could see it. An illusory shadow gradually emerged. Under the moonlight, the shadows gradually became clearer. This is an old man, tall but majestic, with an old face, but his eyes are sharp, and he has a sense of majesty. He nodded slightly at her, smiled, and said in a gentle voice: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Yongning." Good morning~~ Chapter 348 Ning Chao founding emperor, Ning Taizu! 【2 updates】 Chapter 348: The founding emperor of Ning Chao, Ning Taizu! 2 updates The old man had a strong affinity, which made Ye Wanlan couldn''t help but want to get close. He was wearing a costume and cloth, which was no different from ordinary people. Ye Wanlan had never seen this old man before, but at this moment, she felt unprecedentedly familiar, as if they had known each other for a long time ago. What shocked her most was that the old man actually called her - Xiao Yongning. But who else would call her that besides her relatives in her previous life? Ye Wanlan''s hand was very stiff, and her eyes moved down. Only then did she notice that although the old man was wearing simple clothes, a sword was hung around her waist. This sword is clearly the same as the Apocalypse Sword that was once worshipped in Fengyuan City. Its just a pity that the enemy invaded overnight three hundred years ago, and the Apocalypse Sword disappeared. Then the identity of the person in front of you is self-evident. Ye Wanlan''s body was shocked: "Tai...Taizu?" The old man who appeared in front of her turned out to be Ning Taizu, the founding emperor of Ning Dynasty! "I originally wanted to introduce myself, but I didn''t expect Xiao Yongning to recognize me." Ning Taizu smiled slightly, "I deserve to be Xiao Yongning." Whether in the past or present life, Ye Wanlan encountered too many magical things. She thinks that she has experienced strong winds and waves and is enough to accept anything. But at this moment, Ning Taizu appeared in front of her, and the impact on her was unprecedentedly huge. Could it be that Xie Linyuan was really sure that the bead inlaid on the top of the Fengyuanbao Pagoda actually contained the soul of Ning Taizu? Ye Wanlan didn''t need to doubt the identity of the old man. She still had the blood of the Xiang royal family full of ambition and violence flowing in her bones. She could feel that the old man had the same bloodline as her. "Come here, sit down." Ning Taizu waved to her, "Look from here, what can you see?" Ye Wanlan was stunned for a moment and looked down at the entire southern Xinjiang from the top of Fengyuanbao Pagoda. Bright lights She thought for a while and replied: "The mountains and rivers in China are inviolable." Ning Taizu said lightly: "No, look again." "The people live and work in peace, and there will be no more war?" Its still wrong. Ye Wanlan was in a difficult situation. She bowed and said, "Yongning is ignorant, please give Taizu a guidance." "I obviously only let you see how good the scenery here is, making people feel comfortable. Why do you think so profoundly?" Ning Taizu looked at her and his voice was very soft, "Xiao Yongning, if you are too tired, sometimes you will fall into a vicious circle." A very simple sentence made Ye Wanlan''s eyes sank. Living for a lifetime, she is no longer the Princess of Yongning, and the Daning Dynasty has long been destroyed, so she doesn''t have to bear so much responsibility. But the pain three hundred years ago and the blood of her relatives made her unable to let go of this responsibility at all. "I don''t know what you have experienced in this life. You are in a state of mind right now." Ning Taizu stretched out his hand and patted her on the head, "The responsibility for many things is not on you, and you don''t need to blame yourself." As if he was enlightened, after communicating with Ning Taizu for a few short sentences, Ye Wanlan really felt like he was empty and his mood was restored. After a while, she finally asked her doubts: "How do you know mine?" Whether it is today''s modern times or the Qianhe era she lived in three hundred years ago, Ning Taizu is a legendary figure. Even her father, Zhaozong, always lamented that Ning Taizu was really too legendary, and even he was three points inferior. Ning Zhaozong taught her all civil and military officials for a long time, and hoped that she could lead Ning Chao to the second peak like Ning Taizu. "How did I know you?" Ning Taizu repeated it and smiled slightly, "Because at that time, the national teacher joined hands with the sorcerers of the world to calculate the future of Ning Dynasty. They told me that there would be an empress named ''Emperor Yongning''." Ye Wanlan asked again: "At that time, did you know my existence?" "Of course." Ning Taizu stroked his beard and laughed, "Of course I''m very curious about which descendant of me actually produced a female emperor. It''s really amazing." He paused and sighed: "But the national master said again that it is precisely because the luck and energy you carry on you are too strong, and there will be disasters when you are born, and there will be a great disaster in 17 years. It would be great if you could survive until you are eighteen." Ye Wanlan lowered his head, his voice a little bitter for the first time: "I did die when I was seventeen." The reason why Ning Taizu was able to establish the Ning Dynasty was not only because he was a very powerful commander, but also because he had gathered countless strange people under his command. "Sure enough, I didn''t see you at the established time, and I knew it was like this." Ning Taizu shook his head slightly, but his expression was kind, "But you have done well enough." Ye Wanlan whispered: "I also want to do something great like you." "You are no worse than me. If you are worse than me, how could God let you come again?" Ning Taizu smiled and asked again, "Do you know how this jewel came about?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "The father taught me that you asked for the jewel in person to go to Buddhism, and said that in your identity, there was no need to go there in person." "Of course, it''s not just a plea. I knelt down and kowtowed, and asked for it after walking through the nine hundred and ninety-nine layers of stone steps." !! Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows could not hide his shock. Kneel and kowtow? If the emperor salutes heaven and earth, then heaven and earth will owe him great affection. What exchange did Ning Taizu have with heaven and earth? "The national master calculated that there was a great disaster in China. The Ning Dynasty either ended in 384 years or could last for many years." Ning Taizu said in a faint voice, "I know, but I can''t live that long, so I made a request to the national master at that time-" "I exchange all my merits for a wisp of residual thoughts to allow my descendants and I to meet in a hundred years. I have a lot to tell them, and the first sentence is that you have done a really good job." Ye Wanlan suddenly looked up: "You are now..." "Yes, it''s not a retrospective, nor a soul. Now I am just a wisp of residual thoughts." Ning Taizu said, "So some things must be explained as soon as possible, otherwise the residual thoughts will disappear, and will the merit be wasted." Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked. The things like merit are mysterious and illusory, but this is for ordinary people. How many merits did Ning Taizu have? Just give it all out? "So what?" Ning Taizu seemed to see her doubts and looked calm, "I lived for a lifetime, for eighty years, which is enough. I can still do something for China before my death, so why not do it?" "After calculating the great catastrophe of China, the national master passed away because he peeked at too many secrets of heaven." Ning Taizu looked sad, "It''s a pity that he couldn''t see how to solve the disaster of China, but he said there was a glimmer of hope." After the words finished, he looked at the girl with deep eyes. Ye Wanlan was stunned again: "What are you talking about...me?" "Of course." Ning Taizu nodded, "You can live a lifetime again, this is a glimmer of hope. You said that the inheritances of China were destroyed three hundred years ago, but you remember these inheritances, right?" Ye Wanlan murmured: "Not bad." This is also thanks to her ability to remember everything she never remembers. Although she could not practice many martial arts in her previous life, she kept them in her mind. "Some people want to exterminate the roots of China, but the roots are continuous." Ning Taizu said lightly, "So in three hundred years, they will definitely make a comeback. Xiao Yongning, you must remember what I say next." His mouth opened and closed quickly, and Ye Wanlan remembered every word in his mind. I dont know how long it took, but Taizu Ning suddenly raised his head: Its time, I should leave too. Ill leave the rest to you. After saying that, he recited a poem: "The flags are all over the mountains, the drums are not yet resting, and the thin moon is like frost. Thousands of riders on the battlefield are shaking, reflecting the beacon fire outside the border." Ye Wanlan heard that this was a poem written by Ning Taizu improvised after establishing the Ning Dynasty. The literary talent of the poem is naturally not comparable to the support of light, but the power contained in it and the momentum of looking down on the world are extremely strong. She once copied this poem specifically and hung it in the study. "When you are on the shore, you are waiting for the wind, and you are angry. Look at the camp and the iron horses and golden swords, there are 100,000 young people now, traversing all directions." Ning Taizu said slowly, "Traveling all the eight deserts, sweeping all the six directions, and try your best." "Looking north. The halberd is broken and the sand is sinking, the cold iron has not been eliminated, hold the long tassels and tie the clouds to the sky." Welcome to the Apocalypse of China and take charge of all nations alone. The last line of poetry fell, and the old man''s figure had completely dispersed. The lonely moon hangs high, and the night is still silent. The gems of the pearls are getting more and more prosperous, and they are blessed all over the world. "Little junior sister? Little junior sister!" Xie Linyuan said anxiously, "Don''t scare me! Can you hear me calling you?" Ye Wanlan was still in shock and could not come back to his senses. The last sentence Ning Taizu said to her was echoed in her ears "I also expected that the "Apocalypse" would inevitably be destroyed and stolen, so the "Apocalypse" in the palace is a copy, and there are many mistakes in the copy that were deliberately compiled. Whether it was used by other clans has nothing to do with my Daning." "The real "Apocalypse" has a total of 31,899 volumes, and now it is all 7.7 feet below the Fengyuanbao Tower. Xiao Yongning, only you can open that door." Go. Please vote for Taizu! I wrote the poems in this chapter by myself, and I didnt even think about the level and tone. I attached the whole poem~ Breaking the Formation MusicShenzhou The flags are all over the mountains, the drums are not yet resting, and the thin moon is like frost. Thousands of riders on the battlefield are swaying, reflecting the beacon outside the border. When you are on the shore, you are waiting for the wind to come, and your spirit is angry. Looking at the camp and the iron horses and golden swords, there are 100,000 young men now, traversing all directions. Travel all the eight deserts, sweep them all, and try your best. Looking north. The halberd is broken and the sand is sinking, the cold iron has not been eliminated, and the long tassels are held, and the clouds are bound to be covered. The two sides of the blue blood and the heart are separated, and the wine is sprinkled to the Xuanhuang. Heroes'' courage, soldiers'' souls, and open the border together. The moon gate is high and the sky is high. The women are beautiful. The dragon fights in the wild, and everyone surrenders. Welcome the revelation of China and take charge of all nations alone. Chapter 349 It will surely cause a sensation in the entire history of mankind! 【1 update】 Chapter 349 will surely cause a sensation in the entire history of mankind! 1 update She finally knew the whereabouts of the largest encyclopedia of mankind, "The Great Apocalypse", which was said by Ning Taizu himself. China, there is finally greater hope. A spark can start a prairie fire. "Little junior sister? Little junior sister, say something, don''t scare me!" Ye Wanlan slowly let out a breath and she came back to her senses: "Senior Brother, I''m fine, just..." She needs more time to digest what she knows today. Xie Linyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she finally responded. "Senior Brother." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled slightly, "I see you today. I think your fortune telling talent is not inferior to the Rong family. Have you considered changing careers?" Xie Linyuan: "???" He is a sword fool, let him learn fortune telling? Seeing his confused expression, Ye Wanlan knew that Ning Taizu had just appeared, and she was indeed the only one who could see it. She sat cross-legged on the top of the tower, looked at the bustling city below, and asked, "Do you know, who did I see?" "Who?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "You just now, as if your soul had left. I called you for a long time, you didn''t react. I was wondering if this jewel had sucked your soul in, or if you were nightmares by some magic." Ye Wanlan smiled silently: "I met my Taizu of Daning." "What?!" Xie Linyuan almost jumped up, "Dazu Ning was really summoned by you?!" "That''s true, not count." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly, "It''s true that my blood made Taizu appear after nourishing the pearl, but Taizu also waited for me for six hundred years." She simply kowtowed Ning Taizu step by step, walked through the 999th floor steps to ask for the pearl, and described the merits of life in exchange for a trace of residual thoughts that remained in the world. Xie Linyuan looked shocked, and after a while, he murmured: "I am worthy of being Taizu..." "Yes." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I am worthy of being Taizu." Ning Taizu''s mind is harmonious and he has become a saint. She also recalled one of the sentences in the previous conversation between her and Ning Taizu. She asked Ning Taizu: "If Taizu didn''t listen to what people in future generations evaluate you?" Later generations had a very high evaluation of Ning Taizu, calling him a "wise monarch of all ages" and "the first founding emperor." In the era of rapid development of the Internet, Ning Taizu has been jokingly called by netizens as "a person who holds the standard script of the male protagonist of the cool story" and has forced a bad hand to play the king. No matter which description it is, it can be seen that Ning Taizu''s importance in the history of China and his outstanding contributions. "What''s the nice thing to hear?" Ning Taizu smiled happily at that time, "If I hear someone praise me, I deserve it. If someone scolds me, wouldn''t I still jump out of the grave and beat him?" All things after death are no longer necessary. He left his thoughts on the world, not to listen to the praise and criticism of future generations, but to add a few more lines to the future of life. Even if you give all your merits and kneel down to heaven and earth as the emperor, it is worth it. At this moment, Ning Taizu was no longer just a wise monarch of all ages, and it was no exaggeration to be called the No. saint emperor of China. He has made great achievements and made a hundred years of success after his death, just for China. Communicating with Ning Taizu, Ye Wanlan not only learned some secrets, but also made his mood gradually begin to improve. Before exploring the Feng Yuanbao Tower at night, she never expected that she would have such a great gain. "Incredible, it''s incredible." Xie Linyuan let out a sigh of relief, "I was just joking, but I didn''t expect this joke to become true." No need to say Ye Wanlan, he could guess what kind of tremendous changes Ning Taizu''s appearance would bring to China. "Taizu told me that the "Apocalypse" was hidden at 7:7 zhang below the Fengyuanbao Tower." Ye Wanlan said, "Senior Brother, go and find out." Xie Linyuan''s expression was solemn, he nodded, and soon came to the first floor of Fengyuanbao Pagoda with Ye Wanlan. Tens of thousands of tourists come to this first floor every day, and professional archaeologists also conduct inspections. Hundreds of years have passed, but no one has discovered the mystery here? Ye Wanlan looked calm and calmly searched for the mechanism Ning Taizu said. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the center of the ground actually slowly rose. Immediately, a stone staircase that could not be seen at the end appeared in front of the two of them. It seems to be a very ordinary mechanism, but only Ye Wanlan can open it. "Senior brother, let''s go down." Ye Wanlan took out the flashlight again, illuminated the dark steps, and began to walk down. When it was seven or seven feet down, another door appeared in front of me. She also acted as Ning Taizu said, and opened the door. Swish In an instant, the light shone brightly. Ye Wanlan raised his hand to cover the dazzling light. After a few seconds, she realized that there were hundreds of night pearls under the ground. Every night pearl is the size of a fist, and it is priceless. But this is not the most important thing, the scrolls piled up on bookshelf. Looking around, it is dense. Each bookshelves has a number and classification name - Tiangong, art, medicine, Yin and Yang, Five Elements... Ye Wanlan and Xie Linyuan were shocked at the same time, and for the first time they realized what "as vast as a sea of ??smoke". This is the "Apocalypse Encyclopedia". Ning Taizu presided over and compiled for thirty years. After 600 years of darkness, he finally saw the light of day again. "Little junior sister, there are so many scrolls, we two... Oh, no, you can''t lift it alone." Xie Linyuan took a breath, "I have to find someone to help." "No!" Ye Wanlan''s expression was slightly cold, "This matter must not be widely publicized, or even rumored. The fewer people know, the better." Even Taizu Ning never told the second person that even if he had to leave a trace of remnant thoughts in the world, he would have to tell her personally, which shows that he did not fully trust the people around him. There are ears in the partition wall. The more people you know, even if they are trusted, the news will spread wildly. If foreigners knew that the original version of the "Apocalypse" was still there, and it was not even damaged at all, China would definitely be in war again. Before professionals understand the knowledge and technology in the "Apocalypse", the "Apocalypse" must still be a secret! Only when China completely masters the technology in the "Apocalypse" can it be announced to the world that the "Apocalypse" will be released. "Not bad." Xie Linyuan''s eyes also had murderous intent flashes, "Little Junior Sister, although you were just born in the palace revolution back then, it is obvious that one of the enemy''s goals is to destroy the "Apocalypse". He paused: "But how can these scrolls be transported away?" "No hurry, tonight is still long." Ye Wanlan walked to the bookshelf with the word "Tiangong" engraved, took out a scroll and opened it. The handwriting is preserved very completely. I believe that when Ning Taizu compiled the original, he also used a lot of techniques to prevent the scroll from corroding. Ye Wanlan just read a few sentences, and the inner shaking could not be calmed for a long time. It is worthy of being the "Apocalypse". The people in the Global Center just walked a little while back in the palace change, and they had the development today. If they comprehend the full version, she believed that even if the enemy came again three hundred years ago, it would be enough to resist. Ye Wanlan continued to read. This time, it was the time when the sun rose. She put the scroll back in the number: "I have decided who I want to tell, Senior Brother, let''s go." The two of them went out the way they came and the door was closed again. Xie Linyuan frowned slightly: "I always feel a little unsafe. Do you want me to stay here?" "Don''t worry." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Taizu said that only I can open this door, so without me, no one can come in." Ning Taizu''s long-term vision has reached a terrifying level. He hid the "Apocalypse" under the Fengyuanbao Tower for six hundred years and has never been discovered, and even escaped the Battle of Ten Thousand Army three hundred years ago. It is conceivable how high the defense of this door is. Xie Linyuan paused, a little amused: "You Xiang family... are really more perverted than the other." "Thank you for your praise." Ye Wanlan was calm, "If I meet Brother Wang in the future, I will convey your words to him." "Cough cough cough... don''t!" Xie Linyuan was choked, "Little junior sister, please say something." Hejia is a cold-faced evil spirit, but he just listens to Princess Yongning very much. He doesn''t want to fight Hejia again. Ye Wanlan returned to the program team, and Professor Shen had just gotten up. "Professor Shen, please contact the administrator of Fengyuanbao Tower." Ye Wanlan said, "It is of great importance and the building must be closed immediately." Professor Shen was stunned, but did not ask why, but nodded: "Okay, there is no problem." "Thank you Professor Shen." Ye Wanlan walked to a secluded place again and took out his cell phone to contact Professor Xue from Yunjing. "Wan Lan?" Professor Xue obviously woke up, "Why did you call me so early in the morning?" "Professor Xue." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "I need the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, the President of Yunjing University, Director Xiang and the academicians of the Institute you trust to come to southern Xinjiang to discuss this matter." When Professor Xue heard this, all the sleepy insects ran away, and his heart skipped a beat: "You...you, what did you find again?!" What are the four great Buddhas actually needed to be dispatched at the same time? Good morning~~ Please ask Sister Lan for a weekend ticket, thank you for your support The plot has begun~ Chapter 350 The shock of "Apocalypse"! 【2 updates】 Chapter 350 The shock of "The Apocalypse"! 2 updates Professor Xue''s heart was trembling violently. He began to think about what the cultural relics that could make Ye Wanlan so rigorous and cautious. Even Ye Wanlan never used such a tone when he found Tongxin Pei. But he racked his brains and couldn''t think of it. What he couldn''t understand even more was that he could understand that the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and Director Xiang could both understand that Ye Wanlan must have discovered some antiques. But why did he still ask him to hire an academician from the institute? "Professor, I can''t speak on the phone." Ye Wanlan did not answer, but said, "Please come to Southern Xinjiang as soon as possible if you talk to me." Even she was not sure whether her call with Professor Xue would be monitored. The matter of such an important thing in the world of "The Apocalypse" must be explained clearly in person. "Can''t you say it yet?" Professor Xue was anxious, "What''s the matter that you can''t say now? You''re going to be anxious to death and take my life!" "Professor, you really can''t say on the phone. See you in the afternoon." Ye Wanlan finished speaking and ended the call. "Hey! Don''t hang up!" Professor Xue jumped in an anxious manner. But he is not a person who is unreasonable. Since Ye Wanlan said so, it must be something that can shake the entire Shenzhou. Professor Xue immediately ran to the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. At this time, Professor Fu had just come out of the director''s office and the two really collided. Professor Xue didn''t care about so much and pulled Professor Fu aside: "Director, please come with me to southern Xinjiang quickly. What a big thing happened!" The director was startled: "What''s the big deal?" "Don''t ask more, because I don''t know, but I''ll know when I go." Professor Xue said anxiously, "I have booked us a plane ticket and leave immediately." The director was dragged out by him dizzyly, and then he heard him call Director Xiang: "Old Xiang, are you still sleeping? Don''t sleep. A big thing happened. Hurry up and go to southern Xinjiang with me!" After hanging up a phone call, Professor Xue called the second phone number: "Old Wu, do you care what I call you so early to do, get up, get dressed, and go to southern Xinjiang!" Director: Sometimes he is really afraid that Professor Xue will become obsessed with archaeology. Professor Fu also muttered: "Looking at his crazy appearance, those who don''t know thought the "Apocalypse" had been discovered..." Forget it, they have been crazy for a day or two when they are in the archaeology industry. ** Southern Xinjiang. Ye Wanlan is still contacting other important personnel: "Professor Yuwen, where are you now?" "Oh, Alan, I''m in Yunjing and just got off the plane." The wind was loud on the other side of the receiver, and Professor Yuwen said happily, "Is there anything wrong?" Ye Wanlan said: "There is a big urgent matter. I need you to come to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible." "A big urgent matter?" Professor Yuwen was stunned, "Okay, I''ll go there now and wait for me to see the nearest flight." Here, Professor Shen also contacted the administrator of Fengyuanbao Pagoda Scenic Area and closed the Fengyuanbao Pagoda Panoramic Area. And because the closure was too urgent and temporary, sufficient compensation was made to the tourists. Although the director didn''t know what was going on, he could feel the atmosphere was very solemn. He immediately guessed that it was a very important thing and temporarily suspended the filming of the show. Xie Linyuan hugged his arms and frowned and said, "Although you have not announced the news of the "Apocalypse" to the public, you are so mobilizing so many people, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not be guessed and used by those who are interested." "I know naturally." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "So, we should release a false news to dispel their doubts." Xie Linyuan thought for a moment and suddenly realized: "You mean... Ning Taizu''s treasure?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I will contact the Cultural Relics Bureau to announce to the public that Ning Taizu''s treasure contains many gold and silver cultural relics. Although it is precious, it is not as important as the "Apocalypse Encyclopedia". There have been rumors that Ning Taizu''s treasure is hidden under the Fengyuanbao Tower. Now, let''s make this rumor more realistic, which can better suppress the news of the "Apocalypse". Even though it had been a night, Ye Wanlan''s heartbeat was still difficult to calm down. Ning Taizu not only left a glimmer of vitality for China, but clearly a hundred lines. A cup of hot tea was handed to her at this time. Ye Wanlan looked up and met Yan Tingfeng''s smiling eyes. He smiled at her: "It''s just cooked, it''s your favorite taste." "Xiao Wan has always been calm, but today he is unstable." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and added another cup of tea to her, "Even if you have just visited the Feng Yuanbao Pagoda at night, you shouldn''t be like this. Could it be that "The Apocalypse" is really under the Feng Yuanbao Pagoda?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "So smart, Director Yan." Smart people can guess at it once they guess, and there is no need for too much words. Therefore, there must be a fake news to confuse the opponents in China. "It''s just that you are rarely seen showing your emotions. It''s rare to be like this, it''s easy to guess." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "Drink another glass to calm down and replenish your energy." "Thanks to the audience and Mr. Rong, we confirmed that the "Apocalypse" was indeed not destroyed." Ye Wanlan drank another cup of tea, "This is a blessing in China." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes also loosened, and he whispered: "It''s indeed a blessing." With the "Apocalypse", if his body cannot hold on in the future, he will not be so worried. The two chatted and drank tea. At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone finally arrived. "Wanlan, this is Academician Wu from Yunjing Research Institute." Professor Xue introduced an old woman to Ye Wanlan, "Old Wu is very trustworthy, don''t worry." "Hello, Mr. Wu." Ye Wanlan nodded politely. "Hello, hello." Academician Wu said with a smile, "I have heard Lao Xue mention you a long time ago. I was able to see you today. I wonder if there is any good news to share with us?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes swept over the people present one by one, and his expression was solemn: "Please follow me." Under her leadership, everyone came to the Fengyuanbao Pagoda and entered the first floor. In front of everyone, Ye Wanlan opened the door to the underground. "Is there a door here?" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was shocked, "How did Miss Ye discover it?" Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly: "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed." She walked in front, Professor Xue followed, and Yan Tingfeng walked in the end. Time passed by minute by minute, except for Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng, everyone''s heartbeat was very violent. Finally, it reached the end of the stone steps, the door opened, and the night pearl shone brightly, illuminating countless scrolls. "This, this is..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Professor Xue was already stunned. His legs became weak and he knelt directly on the ground. The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was not much better. He stared at the scroll on the shelf in a daze: "Tian, ??Tiantian..." "The Apocalypse!" On the contrary, Professor Yuwen, the physics-studying person, took the lead in calling out this name, "This is the Apocalypse Episode!" "Apocalypse"! No one expected that Ye Wanlan asked them to come to southern Xinjiang because he discovered the "Apocalypse"! Professor Xue slapped himself viciously and pinched his legs before finally bringing himself back to his senses. After he stood up hard, he came to Ye Wanlan and immediately wanted to kneel down. "Mr. Xue, why are you?" Ye Wanlan''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately supported him. "I... I have been studying Ning Chao for the rest of my life." Professor Xue''s voice was hoarse, and he was already filled with tears. He choked and said, "I am happy with the prosperity of Ning Chao, and I am sad with the decline of Ning Chao. I can see the "Apocalypse" with my own eyes. I have no regrets even if I die..." How could the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau not know how much Professor Xue and Professor Fu have paid for archaeology? He patted Professor Xue on the shoulder: "Old Xue, thank you for so many years." Professor Xue wiped his tears: "It''s worth it, it''s all worth it." "The "Apocalypse" has not been discovered here for a century, which proves that the Fengyuanbao Pagoda is the safest place." Ye Wanlan said, "But to understand the technology in the book, we still have to transport and export the contents in it, but except us, we cannot let others know that this is the contents in the "Apocalypse". Academician Wu also understood: "No wonder you asked Lao Xue to invite me. These ancient technologies are very advanced. Some of them only have drawings, but with the current technology, it is not impossible to try it." "The Apocalypse" is not just an encyclopedia, but also a prophecy book, with design drawings of heavy weapons on it. It is only limited to the technology of that year and cannot be realized. Academician Wu took out a volume, and the more he read it, the more excited he became: "Okay, that''s great. Now we don''t have to be controlled by the Global Center anymore!" Science and technology are the primary productive forces. As long as China has enough technology, it will naturally be able to return to the world''s first place. As Ye Wanlan expected, it is natural that it is impossible to escape the ears and ears of those who are interested in it. The news that the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau entered and left the Fengyuanbao Pagoda was already spread when he entered the scenic area. The middle-aged man frowned: "The directors of the Cultural Relics Bureau have come. What did they find?" "Nothing can be seen." The young man shook his head, "After they went in, they didn''t come out for several hours." The middle-aged man frowned even more: "If an amazing cultural relics are found, they will definitely be announced to the public, but they do not. Is the value of this cultural relics beyond everyone''s imagination?" No matter what it is, since the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was alarmed and buried under the Fengyuanbao Tower must be very important. If you can''t take it away, then you will be ruined! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 351 The whole network is shocked, this is a dead end! 【1 update】 Chapter 351 The whole network is shocked, this is a dead end! 1 update Fengyuan Pagoda was built under the orders of Ning Taizu, so any treasure found in the tower must be inextricably related to Ning Taizu. ??Ning Taizu was the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty. ?Among the four founding emperors of the most prosperous dynasties in the history of the four major Chinese states, Shun, Yong, Yin, and Ning, only Ning Taizu was not a prince or general. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a myth to rule the world with a commoner body. ?Thinking of this, the middle-aged mans hands couldnt help but tremble. ?He took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and ordered coldly: "Check carefully to see what treasure they found." "Yes, boss!" The young man responded quickly, but then became very embarrassed, "But boss, Bureau 723 has occupied various points outside the Fengyuan Pagoda scenic area. I also saw a lot of people who looked like Taoist priests. I guess they We have already taken precautions, so its not easy to check. Hmph, so what? The middle-aged man snorted coldly, There is also a gap in Baimi. Sooner or later, they will transport the treasures from Fengyuan Pagoda. During the transportation, we can create countless accidents. The more cautious the Cultural Relics Bureau treats this discovery, the higher the value of what is discovered. Thinking of the rumor about "Ning Taizu''s treasure", the middle-aged man became uncontrollably excited. ??If this operation is successful, he will definitely gain both wealth and status. He then ordered his other men to follow the young man to investigate. Who knows, all this has been seen by the 723rd Bureau team who stationed in southern Xinjiang early. The captain reported the situation to Yan Tingfeng one by one and asked when to take action. "There''s no rush." ??Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Let''s keep an eye on them first to see what they plan to do." The call ended and he tilted his head: "Xiao Wan, here we are." ?Ye Banlan raised her eyes and looked at him. Neither of them needed to say another word. They already understood what the other person was going to say. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I understand." ?These tomb robbers came just in time. The treasure is now in the world, and someone must come to pay homage. ?Here, several professors were still carefully brushing away the dust on the scrolls, not even breathing too heavily for fear of damaging the scrolls. Professor Yuwen pushed up his glasses: "Old fellows, don''t be so cautious. If I read correctly, this scroll has been soaked in some kind of potion and will not be damaged so easily." "Who are you calling an old guy? I can still run and jump!" Professor Xue snorted angrily, and said with a look of reverence, "Taizu was really foresighted, and even made a copy of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" to prevent the enemy from damaging it. If it had been the original If its destroyed, thats what happened. The night is turning and the eyelashes are lowered. Ning Taizu said that there are even many errors that were deliberately compiled in the copy of "Apocalypse Dadian". In the field of art, mistakes will not have much impact, but what about medicine and other technologies? A small mistake can cause a qualitative change. ??As expected of Ning Taizu, after his death, he still protected the treasures of China. "What Miss Ye said before is absolutely true. The news of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" must be completely blocked." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau also looked solemn as never before. "Everyone who came here today must keep their mouths shut. Absolutely Not a word can be revealed. ?Because everyone can imagine what kind of sensation the complete version of "The Apocalypse" will cause in China and even the world. It is a crime to hold a jade in your arms. ?Hiding precious jade will lead to death. Unless the person holding the jade is strong enough to crush these coveters. "It''s just that we, the few of us, really can''t transport all these scrolls and send people to copy and transcribe them." Professor Shen frowned, "We can''t come here every day. This will not only disturb tourists, but also attract attention. The Master of Penglai Temple touched his beard and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. It only takes half a day for me and my good disciple to transport these books." With his current level of Taoist cultivation, he will definitely not be able to move mountains and seas, but he can still move a complete copy of the "Apocalypse Canon". "I''m sorry to trouble you, Master." Ye Banlan nodded, "But we can''t hide it all the time. Mr. Wu, I browsed a few scrolls in the field of science and technology last night. Some of them are very important. If I can put these scrolls on If the technology research is thorough, Chinas technological level will rise to the next level. Academician Wu took a gentle breath: "What Miss Ye means is that after the drawings and texts depicted in these volumes become real, the existence of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can be disclosed to the world. " "Exactly." Ye Banlan smiled slightly, "But at that time, they didn''t have the ability to **** it away." She turned around again and pointed to the Deep Sea Night Pearl and some other gold and silver in the library: "Director, we have mobilized a large number of people to come here, so we can''t say nothing. We can just tell the outside world that we have discovered these." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau bowed his hand to her: "Miss Ye is so far-sighted that she puts us old guys to shame." "Come, good disciple." Penglai Guanzhu waved towards Xingyue, "Send the "Apocalypse Ceremony" out with my master." Xingyue muttered: "You call me a rebellious disciple when you scold me, and you call me a good disciple when you use me. It''s really shameless..." ** At noon, the news was posted on all major social media platforms. #Collection of ChinaNew Discovery of the Program Group# Taizus treasure# These two titles, no matter which one is explosive, let alone juxtaposed together. [According to a relevant person from the Cultural Relics Bureau, the program team of "Collection of China" accidentally discovered the gold and silver jewelry left by Ning Taizu while filming at Fengyuan Pagoda. ??Two photos are attached below this news. One is made of hundreds of luminous pearls, and the other is made of gold and silver. ?Two photos blinded the eyes of netizens. ? ? ? No, you went to Fengyuan to discover the tomb of Tianyinfang Master, and you went to Southern Xinjiang to discover Ning Taizus treasure. What on earth is going on with your program team? I suggest that the program team of "Collection of China" directly replace the Archaeological Center. You are simply a walking antique relic detector. No wonder Fengyuan Pagoda is temporarily closed today. May I ask the official staff, will the gold and silver jewelry left by Taizu be displayed to the outside world in the future? What a big luminous pearl, it''s not easy to find hundreds of them at once! Didn''t Taizu attack the Bengke family''s lair? "Sure enough, it was left by Ning Taizu!" The middle-aged man was a little surprised when he saw this news. "Although it is just ordinary gold and silver jewelry, the person who left these is Ning Taizu. No wonder the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau personally Coming." Of the gold and silver jewelry shown in the photo, only the hundreds of deep-sea luminous pearls are more valuable. A single deep-sea luminous pearl can be sold for tens of millions if sold on the black market in the Global Center. But the middle-aged man is still a little disappointed. Gold, silver and jewelry are just money after all, and their historical, cultural and artistic significance are not that high. Even if there is an antique vase among these gold and silver jewelry, the value will be higher. The middle-aged man hesitated a little, wondering whether he should act or not. ?After thinking for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "Take a few deep sea night pearls back to explain. It''s better to destroy the rest." ? And he was waiting for the right time, when the Cultural Relics Bureau would transport these gold and silver jewelry out of Fengyuan Pagoda. By this time, it was late at night. ?Several armed **** vehicles drove out from Fengyuan Pagoda. The night was quiet, except for the sound of wheels grinding on the ground. Boss, theres no one in other places. After the young man completed his investigation, he rushed back and reported, There are four vehicles in total, and there are four people in each vehicle. They can be stopped. Well investigate again. The middle-aged man was very cautious. The people from Bureau 723 havent shown up yet. Ning Taizus treasure is very important. Its absolutely impossible for them to send only such a few people. The young man responded and continued to investigate. The middle-aged man exhaled slowly: "Why didn''t Ning Taizu leave anything good, even a weapon? Really..." It seems that Fengyuan Pagoda can be abandoned in the future. "Boss, the people from Bureau 723 are indeed still there, and they are hiding deep." It didn''t take long for the young man to come back again, very excited, "But there is a flaw. We can go and stay there. It is necessary to **** the car." Pass the road! Lets go. The middle-aged mans expression perked up. After a group of tomb robbers arrived at the stronghold under the cover of darkness, they discovered that this was a surveillance blind spot of Bureau 723. In ten minutes, the **** vehicle will be here. The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, Are you all ready? The young man behind him and other subordinates had already set up their weapons and aimed at the road down the mountain. ??As long as a landslide accident occurs here, there will be no survivors tonight. "No, boss, there is someone!" the young man suddenly shouted, "We have fallen into a trap!" Who?! The middle-aged man turned around suddenly, his heart already jumping into his throat. But when he saw only one tall girl, his heart dropped again. Maybe its just a little girl from some family who couldnt sleep in the middle of the night and came out to look around. Since it has appeared here, it can only be solved together. The middle-aged mans eyes were full of murderous intent. ?Ye Bianlan rolled up his sleeves calmly and stepped forward slowly. The only way to go? This is the death path she has set for them. Good morning~~ Chapter 352 As I talk and laugh, I am gone to ashes Chapter 352: Ashes are gone while chatting and laughing [2 updates] Although she has been cultivating her character over the years, practicing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to suppress her character, she never hides her intention to kill. She is not a purely kind person. On the contrary, like Hejia, she is also very murderous. These people do not look local to southern Xinjiang. They have obviously been in China for a long time and have been wandering near Fengyuanbao Tower. According to the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, in recent years, there have been more and more tomb robbers in China, but also more and more rampant. Behind this, there must be someone promoting all this. "The **** car is coming soon." The middle-aged man turned around again and looked down at the mountain, "Dissolve this irrelevant person as soon as possible." Ye Wanlan''s appearance did not make the tomb robbers feel any threat at all. "Boss, look at this girl''s figure." The young man''s eyes flashed, "It would be a pity if he solved it directly, it would be better-" "Stupid!" The middle-aged man shouted, "I still think about these things at critical moments. After finishing this ticket, we will withdraw from China. There is time for you to have a good time!" "Get out of China?" A hand held his shoulder, and the girl''s voice was faintly smiling, "Where to retreat?" With a "boom", a huge fear exploded in the hearts of middle-aged people. He clearly remembered that the girl was five meters away from him before, and there were other people behind him. How did she break through several people and come behind him? Not to mention that even if you are not prepared, your back is one of the weakest things in a person. Ye Wanlan spoke again: "Let''s go back." The middle-aged man hadn''t reacted yet, but his body turned around under the forced effect of this hand. After turning around, he finally saw what happened in the few seconds he carried it over. Except for him, everyone else was fixed on the spot and could not move. In an instant, a word suddenly appeared in the middle-aged man''s mind Point acupoints. He has lived in Shenzhou for many years and has been stealing cultural relics from Shenzhou and transporting them abroad. Of course, he has watched martial arts dramas filmed in Shenzhou in his spare time. According to unofficial history, these martial arts dramas failed to shoot the real martial arts world three hundred years ago. He has also seen real witchcraft when he has been walking in southern Xinjiang over the years, but this is the first time he has seen this silent acupoint tip. What is so scary about Shenzhou martial arts? "I don''t ask who you are for, after all, you don''t know." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m sorry, there is no need to survive for useless people." The middle-aged man just opened his mouth wide and had not spit out a single word yet, and he could no longer say the rest. Ye Wanlan confiscated the weapons of the tomb robbers and then contacted the 723rd Bureau team to deal with the remaining endgame. Here, Penglai Guanzhu and Xingyue have transported half of the "Apocalypse" to a safe place. Professors Xue, Shen, and Li, as well as the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, are also conducting a new round of archaeology on the entire library to see if more things can be discovered. At the same time, Academician Wu and Professor Yuwen were copying the most critical volumes of science and technology in the "Apocalypse". At this time, only simple hand-copying is the safest and guaranteed. In this way, even if Academician Wu brought these technologies back to the institute, no one would guess it was the content in the "Apocalypse". Academician Wu has never been so excited for 35 years in military industry research. She believes that within half a year, the scientific and technological level of China can surpass the Star Manchester United Empire. You can catch up with the Global Center in less than two years, or even catch up. By that time, China will have greater voice in the international community and will never be threatened and controlled by the Global Center. Academician Wu didn''t even bother to eat and was still copying. Professor Yuwen was also immersed in the ocean of knowledge and his brain began to operate at high speed. Here, Ye Wanlan turned on his phone and clicked on a private chat. [YN]: The predecessor of the International Strategic Research Center was the Global Center Research Institute? [Crazy Scientist]: That''s right, but this should have happened more than a hundred years ago, and it was changed to the name at the beginning of the last century. [YN]: I need one for any data that has failed the experiment. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN wait for a moment, wait for me to use my identity permission to retrieve a copy, but it has been too long and probably not so detailed. In more than ten minutes, Ye Wanlan got the information given to her by Ye Xingli. According to the data, the two hundred years since the establishment of the Global Center Research Institute have indeed driven the rapid development of high-tech, and the Global Center has become the world''s largest developed region. But during this period, four major experimental accidents occurred. Ye Wanlan compared these experimental accidents with the technology described in the "Apocalypse" and found that the technology is more than 80% similar. But it is the 20% that have differentiated the experiment failed at the Global Center Research Institute. "It can be confirmed now that some of the people who initially established the Global Center must have stolen a copy of the "Apocalypse". "Ye Wanlan thoughtfully said, "Taizu deliberately asked them to steal the copy, which was also a killing of two birds with one stone." There are many mistakes hidden in the copy of "Apocalypse". This will not only interfere with the technological development of the thieves, but also reduce their vigilance towards China. They would think that the people of Shenzhou are just like this and they would make such mistakes. Xie Linyuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "Taizu is really a magical trick." He used to always hear people boasting about Ning Taizu, but he didn''t care. This time he really saw Ning Taizu''s ability and respect it from the bottom of his heart. "Taizu knew that he would never live in the danger no matter what, so he would make a plan ahead." Ye Wanlan sighed softly, "I can''t let him down." China is prosperous! She silently recited these four words in her heart, and her eyes became more firm. Of course, all things from China''s things have to be returned. Lets look at the future world, it will surely be the world where China will rise. ** The next day, in the morning. Jiangcheng, Zhou family. While having breakfast, Zhou Hechen asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Mom, how are you preparing for your marriage with the Kang family?" With Ye Wanlan''s previous identity, he was naturally not qualified to marry her. But Miss Kang''s identity is enough. Mrs. Zhou shook her head: "Our Zhou family does not plan to marry the Kang family." "What?" Zhou Hechen was stunned, "Mom, what do you mean?" But the marriage between the Zhou family and the Kang family is clearly the best of both worlds. "I have already made it clear to the Kang family just now." The head of the Zhou family pushed his glasses, "He Chen, even if you are willing to marry, the other party is unwilling." Zhou Hechen''s expression changed: "Dad, what do you mean by this sentence?" Ye Wanlan is unwilling to do so? What a joke. Isnt this something she has always dreamed of? "That''s what you understand." The head of the Zhou family said lightly, "Okay, the marriage has ended here. After all, you have been engaged to Yunyi, and it''s not good to regret the marriage at this time." After returning from Nancheng, Mrs. Zhou had already told the deal Ye Wanlan said with the head of the Zhou family. At first, the head of the Zhou family only regarded this transaction as a joke. But the two found out that a few months ago, Lin Ruyu was about to become a vegetable due to a car accident, but in the end he miraculously woke up. Mrs. Zhou almost immediately confirmed that it must have been Ye Wanlan who took the rescue. They finally chose to reach a deal with Ye Wanlan. There is nothing more than anything else. Zhou Heyuan is too serious in the hearts of the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou. Besides, if Zhou Heyuan can wake up, there is no need to marry the Kang family. With Zhou Heyuan''s ability, he will definitely be able to solve the current crisis encountered by Zhou''s Group. The head of the Zhou family said slowly: "He Chen, something happened to the Liucheng branch and you need to deal with it. You can clean up and fly over the next two days." Hearing this sentence, Zhou Hechen realized that it was wrong no matter how stupid he was. This is not as simple as asking him to deal with things, it is clearly about exile him! Zhou Hechen moved his lips: "Dad, I-" "Okay, I''m determined, you don''t need to say more." The head of the Zhou family interrupted him, "Let''s have a meal first." Zhou Hechen took a deep breath. He pinched the chopsticks, but he couldn''t eat. He could not just give up his position in the Zhou Group and go to Liucheng. He needs to know what happened in just a few days, which will make the idea of ??the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou change so quickly. Could it be, what did someone say? After breakfast, the head of the Zhou family went to the company. Zhou Hechen did not go with him. He was going to go to Mrs. Zhou to ask him clearly. Before he pushed the door open, he heard that Mrs. Zhou seemed to be calling someone. "I have done what you said." Mrs. Zhou whispered, "So when will you have time to go back to Jiangcheng and cure He Yuan?" This sentence was like a thunder exploding in Zhou Hechen''s ears, and his heartbeat stopped instantly. Mrs. Zhou found a doctor who could wake Zhou Heyuan up? That''s why he seized his power and exiled him to remote areas? "Is that the day after tomorrow? Thank you so much." Mrs. Zhou thanked repeatedly, "As long as you can wake up He Yuan, you can ask for any other request." Zhou Hechen''s expression completely became gloomy, like dark clouds. the day after tomorrow? There is not much time left for him. Zhou Heyuan must die! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 353 The truth surfaces, and you will grab people again! 【1 update Chapter 353 The truth surfaces, and you will steal people again! 1 update If there is no sufficient power within a wealthy family like the Zhou family, then the future life will not be guaranteed. Zhou Hechen didn''t believe it at all. If Zhou Heyuan woke up and knew that everything he did in this car accident, would he really let him go? Only dead people can''t speak. Zhou Hechen clenched his fists and turned downstairs with a cold face. He must let Zhou Heyuan sleep forever before the miracle doctor invited by the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou came to Jiangcheng. Mrs. Zhou didn''t know that Zhou Hechen had heard the conversation between her and Ye Wanlan. After receiving the exact news about Ye Wanlan, she almost cried with joy. She waited for nearly three years and finally let her wait for hope. Her son is saved! "Miss Ye, thank you very much for saving He Yuan''s life without any grudges." Mrs. Zhou''s heart was still very nervous at this moment, "I... I have many prejudices against you before, so I apologize to you here." If it were her, she wouldn''t be as generous as Ye Wanlan. "Don''t worry about past grudges?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled suddenly, "Madam Zhou, you do have one problem, you are too arrogant." Because she was not in her life plan, the Zhou family only included the Zhou Group in a small short-term goal. Perhaps the Zhou family has been in the largest wealthy family in Jiangcheng for a long time. Whether it is Zhou Hechen or Mrs. Zhou, they are full of contempt and arrogance that looks down on the common people. But when they face people who are more powerful than them, they will only clamp their tails and be human. Mrs. Zhou''s face turned red, but she was stuttering and couldn''t even say a word. She now asks Ye Wanlan, and because she is indeed not able to mess with the other party''s identity, she can only lower her head. "Ms. Ye is talking about it." Mrs. Zhou whispered, "His father asked He Chen to go to Liucheng. If Miss Ye doesn''t want to see him in the future, he will not return to Jiangcheng." "I hope so." Ye Wanlan said lightly, cutting off the call. She slowly stretched and began to copy areas that she had not covered in the "Apocalypse". As she copied the transcription, the thoughts in her mind gradually became clear. In her father''s generation, she had many descendants and the battle for the throne was very fierce. A prince colluded with foreign tribes and joined forces with the reactionary forces in the court to launch a war. This war is a civil strife and an external trouble. Her mother also died at the hands of the rebels after giving birth to her. The war lasted for eighteen years. If Ning Zhaozong had not used his thunderous skills to eliminate the rebels, the mainland of China would have been divided again. The copy of "The Apocalypse" was also destroyed at the first moment of the palace transformation. After Ning Zhaozong re-suppressed the turmoil, he could not find the "The Apocalypse". It turns out that since then, countless foreign tribes have coveted the "Apocalypse" and planned to steal it. Ning Zhaozong once mentioned the past to her, saying that the prince who was the first to start a war was the most moderate and incompetent, but suddenly there was a lot of power in his hands, so it must be that there were help from foreign tribes. Fortunately, Ning Taizu expected that such a thing would happen in the future, so he placed the original version of the "Apocalypse" under the Fengyuanbao Tower in advance. Now, these skills that have been buried for more than 600 years will eventually see the light of day again. In addition to technology and medical care, Ye Wanlan is more interested in a volume titled in the "Apocalypse" - the Record of Anecdotes at Sea. In this volume, anecdotes discovered on several major oceans such as the Nanlinghai and Xicanghai are recorded. According to the "Apocalypse Encyclopedia", when the cargo ships in China entered the core area of ??the Nanling Sea, they encountered sneak attacks, but the sneak attackers were not pirates at the sea, but came from the bottom of the sea. Maybe it may be a sea monster, or it may be a "people" living under the sea. After Ye Wanlan finished reading the volume of "Sea Anecdotes", he also listed Nanlinghai as one of the most dangerous places. Most people talked about being attacked on the Nanling Sea, but they did not see the appearance of the attacker. But the people of China have always been preparing for the future. After realizing that the Nanling Sea was in great danger, people in ancient times used their knowledge of mechanisms and other aspects to design a ship that could penetrate the sea. Today, with advanced technology, it has already been called a very rigorous name - submarine. Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, drew the drawings again, changed and improved several places, and went to find Academician Wu: "Old Wu, look, with the current capabilities of the institute, how long can it take to study such a submarine?" "Huh? Let''s take a look." Academician Wu took the drawing and took a look. Her expression changed, and her hands couldn''t help but tremble, "This, this..." She had also seen this picture in the scroll before, but the one handed to her by Ye Wanlan improved several places, making the drawings more accurate and perfect. After reading it, Academician Wu slowly breathed out: "Mingbo, no wonder you have been telling me how outstanding Miss Ye is. I have seen it in the past two days." She said no exaggeration that if all the content drawn on the drawings can be created, within the ocean, China will be the world''s overlord. "That''s right." Professor Yuwen was proud, "This girl had already discussed relativity with me on the forum of physics theory when she was very young. She was not ordinary. "Wanlan, ask me when the current technology of the institute can be manufactured. I can give you an answer-" Academician Wu looked solemn, "If you have your help, it will be within eight months." Ye Wanlan thought for a moment: "Yes, I have no problem." The drawings in the "Apocalypse" are already very detailed, but people at that time did not understand modern high-tech means after all, so she just added a few more strokes. The real amazing ones are the skilled craftsmen in ancient China. "Wu Changhong!" Professor Xue screamed, "I asked you to come over to study it carefully, not to let you compete with me for someone!" "How can this be called robbing people?" Academician Wu was unhappy, "This is respecting talents, don''t talk nonsense." Professor Xue was so angry that he said: "Nothing is said, I think you just want to pull Wanlan into your research team!" Academician Wu nodded very calmly: "Yes, that''s right, is there any problem?" Professor Xue: No, he was already dizzy. "Hey, uncle?" Ye Wanlan walked out to answer the phone, "I ate. The local barbecue I ate was very good. I will go back to Jiangcheng tomorrow and just bring you some local specialties from southern Xinjiang back." "You want to go back to Jiangcheng?" Lin Huaijin was very happy, "When is the plane arrived? I must hold a welcome banquet for you." "Go back and stay for two days and do something." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Uncle, don''t mobilize all the troops like this. It''s almost the New Year''s Eve, and I will definitely accompany you." Originally, the filming period of "Collection of China" was expected to be three months, but it did encounter too many accidents during the filming period and had to extend the shooting period. Lin Huaijin muttered: "You have been away from home for too long. I just miss you very much. Then, when you wait for the New Year, you must have a good meal at home." "Yes, uncle." Ye Wanlan nodded, "You must pay attention to your health in normal times and don''t be too tired from work." "I''m not tired at all." Lin Huaijin waved his hand, "Alan, after you let me enter your company, I often have nothing to do." On the side, Xu Peiqing smiled and said, "Your uncle has gone to learn embroidery, and he also wants to contribute to the intangible cultural heritage cause." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan was a little surprised. She paused, "But uncle, there are really some things that I need your help. When I go back tomorrow, I will talk to you in detail." After all, Lin Huaijin is a doctoral student in the Department of Chemistry at Jiangcheng University and has great attainments in the field of chemical engineering. As for chemical engineering, there are also many lost technologies in the "Apocalypse". Coincidentally, Lin Huaijin can conduct corresponding research. "No problem!" Lin Huaijin agreed immediately, "I will feel happy only if I can help you." ** At this moment, Jiangcheng, the villa in the east of the city. Zhou Hechen was pouring wine to herself, and Sheng Yunyi was advising her. He stopped drinking and told what he heard in the morning. Sheng Yunyi was surprised: "Brother has been in a coma for so long, and his uncle and aunt have also found many doctors but failed to wake him up. Where did this person come from?" "I heard from my mother that I came from southern Xinjiang." Zhou Hechen exhaled slowly, "I guess it is a rural Gu doctor." "It is rumored that there is indeed a saying of witchcraft in the southern Xinjiang because snakes and insects are prevalent." Sheng Yunyi said worriedly, "But it is not certain whether witchcraft is true. It is probably a wrong way. No wonder you are worried." Zhou Hechen didn''t say anything, but he sneered in his heart. He was not worried that the doctor of the Gu would hurt Zhou Heyuan. He was obviously just worried that Zhou Heyuan would wake up. The longer this matter was delayed, the more uneasy he felt. Even Qin Yu was rectified on the spot. How long can everything he did be hidden? "But I can understand my uncle and aunt. They love my elder brother so much, so I will definitely not be able to let my elder brother continue to lie down." Sheng Yunyi said intentionally or unintentionally, "If my elder brother can wake up, then you won''t have to work so hard." Zhou Hechen''s face became even colder. His power is absolutely impossible to be divided. He wanted to see which miracle doctor could wake Zhou Heyuan up. He would let Zhou Heyuan die on the operating table, and this so-called miracle doctor is also infamous! "Yunyi, fortunately you have been by my side." Zhou Hechen pressed his temple, "You saved me at the beginning, otherwise..." Sheng Yunyi''s face changed drastically. Good morning in the new week~~~ Chapter 354 Treating Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] Chapter 354 Treating Zhou Heyuan [2 updates] She has kept this matter hidden until now and only told Mrs. Sheng. But during this time, she had been very uneasy, always feeling that this secret would be exposed. Given her current situation, except for Zhou Hechen who still has some lingering feelings for her, even the famous ladies and daughters she had been friends with in the past have left her. ?This made Sheng Yunyi realize that without the Sheng family, her efforts over the years would be nothing. The failure of the marriage between the Kang family and the Zhou family made her happy. She still had a chance. "He Chen, you know I had a serious illness when I was twelve years old, and I can''t remember what happened when I was a child." Sheng Yunyi suppressed the anxiety in her heart, "I don''t want to forget our beautiful memories, you can tell me again Tell me about what happened at that time? ??Zhou Hechen nodded: "Back then, I encountered a kidnapping case in Nancheng. You were also kidnapped, but you were very smart and ran away with me. After that..." Sheng Yunyi listened with a smile, but her heart became heavier and heavier. ??If she wants to firmly occupy the identity of the savior, she needs to silence the real savior. Only the dead cannot speak. ?At this time, Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi had the same idea, but the objects they wanted to kill were different. ??Although Mrs. Sheng has been imprisoned, she still has some connections left behind. She wanted to find Zhou Hechen''s real savior and then kill him. Sheng Yunyi lowered her eyelashes and her pupils were filled with an icy coldness. ** After Fengyuan Pagoda was reopened, more tourists came here, and many people were asking when the newly discovered Ning Taizu treasure would be put on public display. "Xiao Wan''s move is very beautiful." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Now, no one will think of the "Apocalypse Ceremony"." ?Ye Puanlan nodded: "In this way, the tasks of the institute and the archaeological center will progress more smoothly." "Hmm." Yan Tingfeng raised his chin slightly, "If all the technologies described in the "Apocalypse Ceremony" can be realized, there will be no need to introduce their new inventions from the Global Center." After all, one of the foundations for the establishment of the Global Center was an erroneous copy of the "Apocalypse". At present, the entire original volume has been published. As long as there is enough time to study, everything can be realized. Im going back to Jiangcheng. Ye Banlan stood up, Do you want to come together? Yan Tingfeng blinked lightly: "Of course, it''s a great honor." That evening, the two took a private plane back to Jiangcheng. ?Today happens to be Saturday, and there is a family dinner at the Lin familys old house. ?Ye Banlan greeted Lin Huaijin in advance and said he would come back with Yan Tingfeng. ?After several previous contacts, Lin Huaijin thought that Yan Tingfeng was a very good child who could call him uncle, was polite, and was good at taking care of others. "Xiao Yan, sit down and just treat this as your own home." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "Alan is recording a show outside, and you have worked hard to take care of her daily life. I''m afraid that she won''t eat well, and she won''t be here all day long. All I know is work. ?In front of the Lin family, Yan Tingfeng restrained all his temper and was very docile: "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let Xiao Wan go hungry. I plan to learn more recipes in the near future, and I can try making them then." "Okay, very good." Lin Huaijin became more and more satisfied as he listened. "If Alan is too busy in the future, I will be able to have a video call with you." ?Xu Peiqing shook her head and sighed softly. He is already in his forties, how come Lin Huaijin is still as stupid as before? But she did fall in love with his stupidity at the beginning. ?Lin Wenli glanced at Yan Tingfeng warily, and then whispered: "Mom, I think Dad''s filter on him is a little too high?" "Your dad doesn''t have a high filter for Mr. Yan, he has a high filter for A Lan." Xu Peiqing laughed, "As long as someone is good to A Lan, he thinks he is a good person." ?Lin Wenli: To put it mildly, his father is naive. To put it bluntly, his father is stupid. "Alan is back." Lin Weilan came down from upstairs, coughed twice, and said with a slight smile, "I have taken the new medicine you sent me in the past few days, and my health has improved a lot. Come, lets have dinner. There was a lot of fun at the dinner table, and Lin Huanyu''s legs had long been healed. After eating, Lin Weilan felt sleepy, so she went upstairs to rest. But suddenly, her body stagnated. With a "pop" sound, he spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. ?This shocked everyone in the restaurant. "mom!" "grandmother!" "Grandma!" Ye Banlan''s expression changed, and she quickly stepped forward to seal Lin Weilan''s key point. Then she pinched three more silver needles and inserted them into several acupuncture points. ?Lin Weilan tried her best to open her eyes and wanted to say something, but she still closed her eyes and fell down. Mom! Lin Huaijin quickly caught Lin Weilan and took her back to the bed in the bedroom. But he knew nothing about medicine, so he could only look at Ye Banlan blankly: "Alan, your grandma..." Ye Banlan did not answer, but took out the golden needle again and continued to apply the acupuncture. ?Time passed minute by minute, and the atmosphere became more and more condensed, until Ye Turned the Lan and removed all the needles. She breathed out slowly: "It''s okay for now, but..." She had never seen Lin Weilan''s situation before. ?There is obviously no cause, but Lin Weilan''s body is declining. "Cousin, I told you last time that grandma''s health has been getting worse and worse recently." Lin Qin wiped her tears and whispered, "But grandma''s energy and energy are very good, and nothing can be found in the hospital... " ?Ye Banlan''s eyes became darker and darker, and she stretched out her hand to check Lin Weilan''s pulse. The pulse is stable, but it is still impossible to determine any illness. "Mom''s body is the root of her disease when she left the Lin family more than forty years ago." Lin Zhiyu murmured, "Back then, she left the Lin family alone with her newly born eldest brother. There were many masters in the Lin family, and Mom was against many. This is how it will turn out. Thats not right. Ye Banlan said in a deep voice, If its just Tianyinfa, its absolutely impossible not to find out the cause of the disease. Grandma has also suffered other serious injuries, and it doesnt belong to any kind of martial arts in China. Otherwise, she will definitely be cured. Forty years ago, something else must have happened. What exactly is it? "Let grandma rest first." Ye Banlan stood up and said, "Auntie, please watch grandma while she drinks the medicine." ?Lin Handu nodded in agreement: "A Lan, you can rest assured." But they all had a bad premonition that even the best medicine would not be able to save Lin Weilan. ?Ye turned the tide and exited the bedroom, closing the door. Yan Tingfeng handed her a cup of tea at the right time and asked softly: "Is grandma''s condition still very bad?" "Yes, the situation is very bad." Ye Banlan pressed his temple, "As a doctor, what I can''t understand is that when all the parts are normal, the body is still deteriorating." There is a cause and an effect. If the cause cannot be found, how to treat it? But Lin Weilan is her closest relative in this life, and she will never give up. ** The next afternoon, Jiangcheng First Hospital. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou had been waiting for a long time. It was not until Zhou Zhiyun came with Ye Turning the Tide that they breathed a sigh of relief. ??In the entire Zhou family, Zhou Hechen is the only one who doesn''t know that the miracle doctor he invited is Ye Turning. "Miss Ye, you have worked hard all the way." The head of the Zhou family also bowed to her, "It''s just Quanzi''s illness... Well, he has been in a coma for three years. There is really nothing we can do." ?Ye Tuanlan said calmly: "It''s only been three years." Even if it has been thirty years, Taiyi acupuncture can save the patient''s life. The head of the Zhou family perked up, knowing that Ye Banlan''s words were a reassurance: "As long as Miss Ye can save the dog, we can agree to anything!" ?Ye Banlan changed into sterile surgical clothes and put on a mask: "I haven''t come out, no one should go in, no matter if there is an alarm or not, otherwise the death has nothing to do with me." "Understood." Mrs. Zhou''s heart lifted, "I will never let anyone in." ?Ye Tuanlan nodded, then turned around and entered the operating room. ?Zhou Hechen hurried over and only saw her back. He was greatly surprised. He originally thought he was an old man in his 60s or 70s, but turned out to be a young girl? "He Chen?" The head of the Zhou family frowned, "Didn''t you go to Liucheng?" Dad, Mom, you didnt even check out the other persons background, so you just asked her to treat your eldest brother? Zhou Hechen said, Isnt this a joke with my eldest brothers life? ?Mrs. Zhou pursed her lips and said nothing. "Your eldest brother has been in coma for such a long time, and we are still trying to be a living doctor." The head of the Zhou family said vaguely, "I''ll find out in a moment if you can. Since we''re here, let''s wait together." A cold light flashed through Zhou Hechen''s eyes, and he sat down next to Zhou Zhiyun. ?He stared closely at the operating room, his palms sweating slightly. This moment, for everyone in the Zhou family, is like seconds. Suddenly Didi didi! A rapid siren sounded, and the head of the Zhou family stood up subconsciously, but remembering what Ye Banlan said before, he sat back abruptly. Dad! Zhou Hechen snapped, Something went wrong during the operation. The operation must be terminated! Mrs. Zhou shouted: "Sit down!" Even though she was very anxious, Ye Turning the Waves had already explained this situation in advance, so she could only wait anxiously. Ten minutes passed, and the surgery door opened. ?Zhou Hechen raised his head and looked impatiently. Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 The deeds were exposed! 【1 update】 Chapter 355 The deeds are exposed! 1 update Ye Wanlan, wearing a surgical gown, walked out and walked steadily. This operation did not cause much consumption for her. The head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou didn''t dare to breathe for a while and immediately stepped forward. Mrs. Zhou spoke very carefully: "Please, please ask-" "It''s already gone." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But he was in a coma for too long and it will take some time to recuperate. The next thing is left to other doctors. It is expected that he will wake up within two or three days." "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Mrs. Zhou cried with joy. She almost fainted because of excessive excitement. The head of the Zhou family supported her and was very happy: "He Yuan is fine, he is finally fine." They waited for three years and finally waited for this day. The couple hugged their heads and cried bitterly. On the side, Zhou Hechen felt cold in his heart and cold sweat emerged from his body. fine? Why is it okay? He had already made people move tiny hands and feet on the surgical instrument. Once the operation was carried out, Zhou Heyuan would inevitably die of a cerebral hemorrhage. Ye Wanlan nodded at Mrs. Zhou indifferently and said lightly: "Come here, I have something to say to you." "Okay." Mrs. Zhou hurriedly followed. "He Chen, your elder brother has been suffering for almost three years, and now he is finally about to end his suffering." The head of the Zhou family wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, "When you and Zhiyun were all taking care of He Yuan when you were young." "Dad, do I know this miracle doctor?" Zhou Hechen said hesitantly, "I think her voice is a bit familiar." The head of the Zhou family smiled and remained vague: "It was found by your mother. I don''t know if you recognize it, but I don''t know this miracle doctor." Zhou Hechen pursed his lower lip and laughed at him as he was thinking too much. He just heard the voice of the miracle doctor, and it turned out to be a bit like Ye Wanlan, who hadn''t seen for a long time. But how is this possible? Even though Ye Wanlan still has the identity of Miss Kangs family, she cannot understand medicine and even cure Zhou Heyuan, a vegetative person. He still knew how much Ye Wanlan was. "Dad, but this miracle doctor is really young." Zhou Hechen breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Maybe it is not easy for Mom to invite him after the hidden master." "Yes." The Zhou family leader looked at Zhou Hechen meaningfully, "He Chen, you have made a great contribution. When your elder brother wakes up, we must celebrate well." Zhou Hechen kept a smile: "It must be, dad." However, his heart was cold. The miracle doctor invited back by Mrs. Zhou is indeed far more skilled than others. He is able to carry out rescue in an orderly manner when there is a problem with the surgical instrument. It seems that he can only implement the next plan. Here, Mrs. Zhou followed Ye Wanlan all the way to a secluded place. "Miss Ye, you can just say anything you have." Mrs. Zhou is more respectful to Ye Wanlan at this moment, "You said, I can do it, I will do it!" Ye Wanlan took off his mask and turned around: "During the operation, there was a problem with the surgical instrument." "What?!" Mrs. Zhou''s expression changed, "Then you..." "It''s a pity that I don''t need surgical instruments." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "But if I really used it, today, Zhou Heyuan will not only not be able to wake up, but also die directly." Mrs. Zhou was shocked: "Who wants to kill my son''s life?!" "Mrs. Zhou should have a clear idea." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "If you check it, you can find it." "I..." Mrs. Zhou was in a mess. She did have a guess in her mind, but she was unwilling to admit it. "I don''t care how your Zhou family solves internal affairs." Ye Wanlan glanced at Mrs. Zhou, "If you ask your second son to disturb me again, you will all disappear from Jiangcheng." "No, definitely not!" Mrs. Zhou hurriedly bowed and apologized, "He will never appear in front of Miss Ye again, and we have seriously refused the Kang family''s marriage." She is not stupid, but she is often blinded by the power at the high position. Ye Wanlan has such superb medical skills. Not to mention the Kang family, even the Xiang family in Yunjing, and even the major families in the Global Center, have to beg her to go. Taking the Zhou family in Jiangcheng was just a matter of waving hands. Mrs. Zhou also made up her mind that after Zhou Heyuan woke up, she must forcefully send Zhou Hechen to the most remote city and never return to Jiangcheng in her life! ** Ye Wanlan returned to the Lin familys old house, and Lin Weilan had just woken up not long ago. "Grandma." She sat beside the bed, staring at Lin Weilan''s eyes, "You really don''t plan to tell me what happened more than 40 years ago?" Lin Weilan was stunned for a moment, and after a while, she smiled bitterly and said, "No need to say, Alan should have guessed something." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan whispered, "More than 40 years ago, in addition to the Yunjinglin family, there were another group of enemies, and this group of people also injured your body." "My body..." Lin Weilan shook her head and looked kind, "Alan has done a good job, so let the rest be left to fate." But after living for so long, Lin Weilan was already very satisfied. Ye Wanlan tried Lin Weilan''s pulse quietly, and his expression gradually turned cold. Leave it to fate? Anyone can do it, but she can''t. If even she is left to fate, then who will change her fate to the emperor? "That group of people came for your father." Lin Weilan suddenly said, "I brought your father to Jiangcheng, and I was also hiding from them. The Lin family will not cause much harm to me. You guessed that the root of my body was also caused by fighting with this group of people." Ye Wanlan raised his head: "What''s next?" "It''s not time yet, Alan, it''s not time yet." Lin Weilan patted her hands, closed her eyes, and her voice was very soft, "You will know the whole truth by then." At that time, she will tray everything out. Soon, very soon. After a moment of silence, Ye Wanlan also decided to change the topic: "Grandma, the program team took us to record the program on Nanlinghai a few days ago, and there was a shipwreck." She hid most of the incident so that Lin Weilan was not so worried. "Nan Linghai?" Lin Weilan suddenly opened her eyes, and she suddenly grabbed Ye Wanlan''s arm, "Alan is okay, right?" "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan paused, "Grandma, do you also know the strangeness of Nanlinghai?" "Nanlinghai..." Lin Weilan murmured, his tone suddenly became serious, "Alan, promise me that you must stay away from Nanlinghai when you have not practiced the Heaven Music Method to the ninth level!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes sterned. This sentence coincides with what Xu Peiqing said. When she discovered that Nanlinghai would consume her internal energy exponentially, she also realized the danger. Without sufficient strength, you really cannot step into it. "I understand, grandma." Ye Wanlan pressed the corner of the quilt for her and said gently, "You only need to maintain your body well. Leave the rest to me. I won''t let you down." She must know what is in the Nanling Sea. ** In the evening, Jiangcheng First Hospital. "The patient''s condition improves. If you are lucky, you will be able to wake up tomorrow morning." The attending doctor smiled, "It is really a good thing for the eldest son to wake up after doing so many good deeds." Mrs. Zhou wiped her tears: "Yes, it''s too difficult." Zhous group is also saved! In the ward, everyone in the Zhou family was there. Zhou Hechen patiently wiped Zhou Heyuan''s body, working hard and showing no dissatisfaction. "When your elder brother wakes up, you must make up for him." Zhou Zhiyun''s eyes also turned red. After a while, because he received a temporary emergency call in business, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou went out, and only Zhou Hechen and Zhou Zhiyun were left in the room. "Zhiyun." Zhou Hechen said calmly, "Brother''s body temperature has risen again. Go and change the ice towel, and I''ll help my brother wipe my body." Zhou Zhiyun nodded, and she took the towel and went out. The door was closed, and now only Zhou Hechen is left. He looked at Zhou Heyuan lying on the hospital bed with a gloomy expression. Almost three years have passed, but time has not left any trace on Zhou Heyuan''s face. During Zhou Heyuan''s coma, Mrs. Zhou also took good care of him. But why did Zhou Heyuan give way when he woke up? In the past two years, he is clearly dealing with the Zhou Group''s affairs and has won many large orders. Now, do you want him to give up these credits and hard work? Zhou Hechen''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "I''m sorry, brother, I can''t let you wake up and take my power." This is an opportunity. Zhou Heyuan is still in a very fragile state. He only needs to move his hands and feet, which will cause irreversible damage to Zhou Heyuan''s body. Let me ask, will Zhous Group let a disabled person be the chairman? Zhou Hechen slowly stretched out his hand, but nothing was revealed on his face, as if he was just going to cover Zhou Heyuan with a quilt. However, one hand suddenly grabbed his wrist. The force was extremely strong, and he couldn''t break free for a moment! "Second brother." Zhou Heyuan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, "What do you want to do?" Good morning~~~ Chapter 356 Killing someone to kill his heart, admitting his mistake and savior [2 updates] Chapter 356: Killing someone to kill his heart, admitting his mistake and savior [2 updates] Time almost stopped at this moment, and the entire ward was so silent that it could not even hear the sound of breathing. It is hard to imagine that a patient who has been lying on the hospital bed for nearly three years can burst out such a powerful force at this moment. Zhou Hechen''s mind buzzed for a moment, but he couldn''t react and looked blankly at the person still lying on the bed. Zhou Heyuan''s face is also very good, combining all the advantages of the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou He has a dull eyebrows, but it gives people a sharp feeling, making it difficult to look back at his gaze. Even if you are lying flat on the bed and in a low position, you still feel like you are standing in a high position. Even though Zhou Hechen has been the general manager of Zhou''s Group for two years, he is still as naive as a preschool child in front of Zhou Heyuan. He still stared at Zhou Heyuan blankly, and Zhou Heyuan didn''t say anything until the door of the ward was pushed open and Zhou Zhiyun walked in. "Second brother, the towel has been changed, you-" Her tone changed, "Big...Big brother? Big brother, you are awake!" Zhou Heyuan looked at Zhou Hechen with a thoughtful look on his face. He let go of his hand, raised his head, and smiled slightly at Zhou Zhiyun: "It''s the eldest brother, Yunyun, I''m awake." Hearing the long-lost and familiar voice, Zhou Zhiyun''s tears fell instantly. She carefully stretched out her hand: "Brother..." When she was young, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou were both busy with the company''s business, and Zhou Hechen often had a cold face, and only Zhou Heyuan was taking care of her. For her, Zhou Heyuan is equivalent to her second father. "Okay, how old is you? Why are you still crying?" Zhou Heyuan raised his hand and patted her back gently, "Brother, aren''t you awake? Don''t you cry anymore." Zhou Zhiyun cried even harder: "Brother..." He Yuan! "He Yuan, you are awake!" After finishing the work, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou hurried back, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a big surprise. "Dad, mom." Zhou Heyuan''s face was still a little pale, but his pupils were very bright. "Thank you for your hard work in the past few years." "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all." Mrs. Zhou''s tears also fell, "As long as you can wake up, no matter how many years you have, your mother can wait." Finally, the rain passed and the sky was clear, and the dead trees met with spring. Zhou Heyuan smiled faintly, and he suddenly turned his head: "Second brother hasn''t answered me yet, what did you want to do just now?" As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of several people in the ward changed, and their eyes looked at Zhou Hechen with a "swish". Zhou Hechen''s body was tense, and the cold sweat had almost wet his entire back: "Brother, I..." He had never expected that Zhou Heyuan would wake up so quickly, and his physical condition did not look much different from before he fell into a coma. "Zhou Hechen, what expression do you have?" Mrs. Zhou shouted angrily, "Are you unhappy when your elder brother wakes up?!" Thinking of the fact that the surgical instrument suddenly malfunctioned in the morning and Ye Wanlan was treating Zhou Heyuan in the middle of the morning, Mrs. Zhou was even more suspicious of Zhou Hechen. "Mom! How is this possible?" Zhou Hechen quickly reacted, "Brother can wake up, Zhou''s group is saved, I''m not happy yet. I used to... I saw my brother''s body temperature rise, but I was confused about my concern. I wanted to see if something was wrong." "It turns out that my second brother is thinking about my body, and I''m thinking too much." Zhou Heyuan smiled slightly, "Dad and mom, it''s all my fault. I''ve gone through a disaster at the critical moment of life and death, and I''m much more sensitive." "How can it be your fault? It''s good to be sensitive. You should be careful of the villains around you at the beginning." Mrs. Zhou was still angry, "Qin Yu hurt you. He has already entered now. In two days, I will let someone bring him the news of your awakening." If you dont kill enough, you must be punished. Zhou Heyuan patiently listened to Mrs. Zhous nagging about what happened in the past few years. At the end, he nodded: Mom, I want to rest first. You dont have to worry about the companys affairs, I will deal with it. "Okay, okay, you should take a break." Mrs. Zhou said hurriedly, "Speak directly if you lack something." She pulled the head of the Zhou family to leave, and Zhou Zhiyun also went out. Zhou Hechen''s head was still a little confused, but he had to withdraw from the ward. As soon as the few people left, Zhou Heyuan''s eyes slowly opened. He picked up his cell phone from the bedside table and dialed a phone number. Three seconds later, the other party picks up. Zhou Heyuan coughed and was very polite: "Hello, Miss Ye, I am Zhou Heyuan." After Ye Wanlan finished treating him in the morning, he was actually awake, but he followed Ye Wanlan''s advice and continued to pretend to be in a coma. Zhou Hechen really acted impatiently at him. He has not been completely unconscious during the years he has been lying in bed, and occasionally he can hear other people communicating in the ward. Zhou Hechen''s malice towards him was almost overflowing. But he has never done anything to be sorry to Zhou Hechen, and has been taking care of his younger brothers and sisters as his elder brother. But Zhou Hechen wanted his life. "You call me at this time, which means someone is trying to attack you." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were light. Zhou Heyuan chuckled: "Ms. Ye is extremely smart, so I don''t need to say much. I mainly thank Miss Ye." "No need." Ye Wanlan refused to say anything, "I''m not saving you." "I know that the Zhou family used to bully and insult Miss Ye." Zhou Heyuan whispered, "I am not qualified to apologize to Miss Ye on behalf of them and ask Miss Ye for forgiveness. I can only do my best to deal with the current affairs." Ye Wanlan did not speak and his breathing was stable. "My second brother has a high regard for himself." Zhou Heyuan said lightly, "Even if my parents exiled him to remote areas, he would definitely not give up and would do more despicable things." Zhou Hechen lived in Nancheng for a long time when he was a child, and no one was disciplined. When he was a child, he liked to mingle with street skaters, so his temperament naturally became much worse. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "What does the eldest son mean?" Zhou Heyuan smiled and said, "Ms. Ye is my savior. I will help Miss Ye completely solve this problem so that he will never appear in front of you." What''s more, Zhou Hechen''s repeated attacks on him have completely exhausted his patience. Allowing Zhou Hechen to continue to stay at the Zhou family is equivalent to arranging a time bomb next to him. He would not allow such a thing to happen. "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the eldest son." Ye Wanlan hung up the phone. Lin Huaijin didn''t hear anything the other party said: "Who? Which family''s eldest son?" "From the Zhou family." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "I woke him up." Lin Huaijin was shocked: "Why did you wake him up? What kind of virtue does the Zhou family have?" "He is different from Zhiyun, unlike other Zhou family members. I don''t have the time to manage the Zhou group. It is of course the best thing to do if someone takes care of it." Ye Wanlan picked up the chopsticks again, "Uncle, don''t worry, something really happens. I can wake him up and let him close his eyes again." Lin Huaijin: He does believe that his niece can do such a thing. "But when Zhou Heyuan woke up like this, Jiangcheng is indeed going to change a lot." Lin Huaijin frowned, "In just a few months, the four major families have changed their power, leaving only the Xu family." Ye Wanlan nodded: "It should have been the Xu family to change first, but the Zhou family was very annoyed, so he had to put the Zhou family in the front first." Lin Huaijin: "???" Lin Huaijin: "Don''t tell me that every change in the company has something to do with you." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly: "That''s right." Lin Huaijin: Is this still his nieces who are not familiar with the world and are well-behaved and sensible? ! "Alan, Xu... The Xu family is suspected of gray industry, you must be careful." Lin Huaijin repeatedly reminded, "Uncle knows you are very powerful, but Uncle is still worried about you." Ye Wanlan nodded, took out a candy and handed it over: "Uncle eats candy." Lin Huaijin: He is the elder, dont coax him like a child! ** The next day, at noon. Zhou Heyuan has already started the office mode. Zhou Zhiyun persuaded him for a long time but failed, so he could only let him go. The door of the ward was knocked, and Zhou Hechen brought Sheng Yunyi to visit Zhou Heyuan. "I heard that my elder brother woke up, so I came to take a look." Sheng Yunyi was very polite. She put down the gift she was carrying, "When my elder brother woke up, the Zhou family was saved." Zhou Heyuan didn''t like Sheng Yunyi''s style. He pushed his gold-rimmed glasses and was still focused on the project in his hand. Sheng Yunyi''s smile froze. She pursed her lower lip and pinched her nails into her palm. She said in a low voice: "Since my elder brother doesn''t want to see me, I''ll leave." She turned around, but was pulled by Zhou Hechen. "By the way, second brother." At this time, Zhou Heyuan suddenly closed the book, "You said you didn''t care so much about Yunyi before. Did you like her so much after she saved you? She even found a substitute?" Zhou Hechen frowned: "Brother, did you tell you this?" "So whoever is your savior, who do you like? Is this love or just kindness?" Zhou Heyuan raised his eyes carelessly. Zhou Hechen pursed his lips: "This has nothing to do with you, brother." "It has nothing to do with me." Zhou Heyuan nodded, "Yunyi has never been to Nancheng at all. How can she save you? I''m just curious who did you recognize her?" Your elder brother is still your elder brother~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 357 Expose it directly! 【1 update】 Chapter 357 Exposing it directly! 1 update ??An understatement, but it was like a huge stone hitting a calm surface, causing huge waves. ?Zhou Hechen seemed to be frozen, his whole body was frozen in place, and for a moment he didn''t realize what Zhou Heyuan meant. What does it mean...Who did he recognize as Sheng Yunyi? Sheng Yunyi has never been to Nancheng? Zhou Hechen was like a puppet that had lost his soul, standing still and not moving. With a "boom", Sheng Yunyi''s brain exploded instantly. She looked back at Zhou Heyuan in disbelief, her expression could not be concealed from shock, but more from panic, her hands and feet were extremely cold. She had indeed never been to Nancheng when she was a child. After all, Mrs. Sheng had been very strict with her since she was a child and required her to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She would study late at night every day, so naturally she had no time to go to other cities. So many years ago, when the Zhou family brought Zhou Hechen to the Sheng family to express their gratitude, she had many doubts in her heart. ?But at that time, Mrs. Sheng calmly accepted the life-saving grace and told her that she would be Zhou Hechen''s life-saving benefactor from now on. Later, she also used this status to improve her status and obtain more resources. Sheng Yunyi had thought about being exposed, but not when she was defenseless! Still was exposed directly by Zhou Heyuan! "Second brother, what''s been going on with you these past two days? Why don''t you always reply when I ask you something?" Zhou Heyuan seemed to have not seen Sheng Yunyi, with a smile still on his lips. He knocked on the table, "What on earth are you doing?" Who did you recognize as Yunyi? I didnt mean anything else, I just wanted you to examine your feelings for Yunyi and stop hurting her. ?Zhou Hechen suddenly came back to his senses. His face was pale and his lips were trembling violently: "I, I..." He didn''t know how to answer because he had never thought about it. After all, before Sheng Yunyi was expelled from the Sheng family, she could become a qualified matron of the Zhou family in all aspects. Coupled with the filter of being his savior, his feelings for Sheng Yunyi will naturally not be fake. ? Realizing that he had lost his composure, Zhou Hechen tried hard to suppress the panic in his heart: "Brother, what do you mean? There is someone else who saved me." "Am I not asking you?" Zhou Heyuan smiled faintly, "It''s not like I was rescued. Of course I don''t know who it is." Zhou Hechen''s face turned even paler. ?At that time, he was dizzy due to excessive physical exertion. He only heard the voice and never saw the other person''s face carefully. It was only later that he heard that Sheng Yunyi happened to be in Nancheng at that time, and the time and whereabouts matched. He went to the Sheng family for confirmation and got a positive answer. Thinking about it now, could it be that all the news he heard was released by the Sheng family on their own initiative? After all, his kidnapping is not a secret among the five wealthy families. Zhou Hechen didn''t know what he thought of, and ran out of the ward like crazy, so fast that Sheng Yunyi didn''t stop him. Brother, what are you talking about? Sheng Yunyi smiled hard, Ive been to Nancheng, I Zhou Heyuan only said three words: "Get out." Sheng Yunyi''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper and she had no choice but to leave. "Brother, how do you know that Sheng Yunyi has never been to Nancheng?" Zhou Zhiyun handed over a glass of water and asked curiously, "You just made her face pale with fright." Zhou Heyuan drank the water in the cup and said calmly: "I already found out about this matter four years ago, but I just didn''t talk about it." ??He had no intention of paying attention to the grudges between Zhou Hechen and Sheng Yunyi, but the two of them involved his savior, Ye Banglan, which was a huge mistake. Then who saved the second brother? Zhou Zhiyun frowned, I didnt expect that this matter would be a misfortune from beginning to end. I dont care, I dont care, I dont have the free time. Zhou Heyuan said lightly, Zhiyun, are you working in Miss Yes company now? "Yes." Zhou Zhiyun said cautiously, "Miss Ye is really nice. When she knew that I had established a poverty relief foundation, she also donated a lot of money, and Wan Tian Qing Company is committed to promoting intangible cultural heritage. culture" ?Zhou Heyuan touched her head and smiled: "I know, so from now on, the Zhou family will only stand by her side." Hearing this, Zhou Zhiyun was shocked: "Brother?" She knew Zhou Heyuan''s temperament and knew that he had ambitions in his heart and would not succumb to others. How could he say such a thing? "A scholar dies for a confidant." Zhou Heyuan sighed softly, "Miss Ye, is a born king." ? After waking up for more than a day, through Zhou Zhiyun''s narration and some intelligence materials he received, he saw for the first time what it means to "strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away." Zhou Zhiyun nodded, and then spoke again: "But the second brother..." "I''ve given him many opportunities." Zhou Heyuan closed his eyes, "If he doesn''t cherish it himself, what can he do?" ?Zhou Zhiyun nodded silently and said no more. ** The Lin family. "We''ve only been here for two days, why are we leaving?" Lin Huaijin reluctantly said, "Don''t forget New Year''s Eve in half a month." "I know, uncle." Ye Tuanlan said, "I will come back earlier because I have to represent the school in this year''s calligraphy competition." Both the preliminary and semi-finals of the calligraphy competition will be held in Jiangcheng, and the ten contestants will be decided in Yunjing next year. Make the finals. "That''s good." Lin Huaijin patted her shoulder, pondered for a moment, and said, "Don''t worry about your grandma''s affairs all the time. After all these years... sigh." ?Ye Banlan picked up her bag and whispered: "I know, but I still want to try harder." As long as things are not irreversible, she will not give up. ?Lin Huaijin only felt heartbroken when she heard these words. ?Ye Banlan was already precocious, and something happened to his body that was taken over by an alien soul, but he still had to bear so much, and he couldn''t do anything to help. "Alan, you can do whatever you want." Lin Huaijin looked solemn, "At least, uncle will always be behind you." Ye Banlan felt something in her heart, and she raised her eyebrows: "Then I will remember what my uncle said. In the next few months, my uncle will probably start to be busy." ?Lin Huaijin nodded: "Is it the chemical industry you mentioned? No problem, I''ll take care of it." When I get there, I will sort out the information and give it all to my uncle. Ye Banlan nodded. She packed up her bag and left the Lin family with Yan Tingfeng, and took a private plane back to southern Xinjiang. During the two days when they returned to Jiangcheng at night, the program team did not delay the filming process, and had completed filming several major cultural relics and historic sites in southern Xinjiang. Miss Ye came back just in time. The director smiled, Next we have to rush to the next location to shoot the former residence of King Chu, but Miss Yes radar is very much needed. ?Hang Qingtian, King of Chu, was a person with many criticisms in history. Some people say that he has already had evil intentions and wants to seek power and usurp the throne. Some people say that after his failure in seizing the throne, he had realized the fact that he was inferior to Ning Zhaozong, so he was willing to guard the southern border and protect China. The life of King Chu was also very uneven. He was born in troubled times and died during the conquest. After forty or fifty years of fighting, he did not end up with a good ending, which made future generations sigh. ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, then smiled slightly: "Okay." Rong Yu suddenly smiled and said: "I remember that classmate Ye was doing the questions at the time and didn''t answer the questions about the King of Chu. Is it because he didn''t like the King of Chu?" "No." Ye Banlan paused, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I just don''t want to answer." Content area: To learn well is to be willful. Speaking of which, the headquarters of the Shence Army is also not far from southern Xinjiang. Professor Shen also smiled and said, These few filming sessions are really good. Everyone, come back from outside soon! At this time, Xingyue shouted, Its going to rain soon, its probably about ten seconds. Hearing this sentence, the director''s expression changed and he rushed into the room with a "swish" sound. Southern Xinjiang is not only full of snakes and insects, but the weather is also very unstable. ?In just a matter of ten seconds, dark clouds suddenly gathered and heavy rain fell from the sky. Thanks to the presence of Xingyue and Rong Qi, who predicted the unpredictable weather in advance, the crew of the program was saved from a heavy rain. "Miss Ye, someone is looking for you again." The assistant director ran over and hesitated, "He is still from the Zhou family in Jiangcheng, but he looks like a lunatic. If you don''t see him, we will send him away directly." ?Ye Puanlan said lightly: "No need, I''ll go see you." Lets go. Yan Tingfeng held the umbrella to protect her from the wind and rain, Lets go and take a look. The rain is still falling, with no sign of letting up at all. But under the protection of Yan Tingfeng, Ye Banlan''s body was not stained by any rainwater. ??The "psychopath" in the words of the assistant director was Zhou Hechen who chased him all the way from Jiangcheng. He didn''t bring an umbrella and was soaked in the rain. He was in a very embarrassed state. ?Ye Banlan stood three meters away from him. Zhou Hechen would suddenly appear here, and she could tell almost instantly that Zhou Heyuan had already started the first step of planning. She doesnt mind, adding more fire. There is no point in killing people, killing one''s heart is the best way. Did you save me back then? Zhou Hechen raised his head, his eyes full of hope. Lets make a bet, will the King of Chu come out first or the Shence Army commander Huo Jingyu? Chapter 358 The whole truth, the drama is staged [2 updates] Chapter 358 The whole truth, the drama is staged [2 updates] After thinking about it, the only person who looked like Sheng Yunyi was Ye Wanlan. But appearance comes from the heart. Now when you look closely, there is no similarity between the two''s faces. "I''m sorry, Ye...I''m sorry." Zhou Hechen pursed his lips, "I don''t think of you as...I have real feelings for you." It is undeniable that Wanlan suddenly changed his temperament a few months ago, which aroused his great interest. But he didn''t want to admit that he actually had feelings for a substitute, which was also a humiliation for him. After a premonition that Ye Wanlan could be his real life-saving benefactor, the suppressed feelings in his heart finally burst out. But Zhou Hechen waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for any response at all. "If Mr. Zhou wants to find a life-savior, it is better to go to Jiangcheng Cemetery to find it." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Your real life-savior is buried there." Zhou Hechen then noticed that there was a man standing beside Ye Wanlan, and his eyes changed: "Who are you?" Yan Tingfeng didn''t say much, but just smiled faintly: "Xiao Wan, I''ve finished watching the show, let''s go." Seeing that Ye Wanlan was really leaving, Zhou Hechen quickly stepped forward and wanted to call her, but was blocked by Binghe and Tiema. "Who are you?" Zhou Hechen''s anger had reached its peak, "Does go!" "What are you kids kids?" Binghe pointed at his nose and said loudly, "You were kidnapped when you were nine years old. Miss Ye was only two years old at that time. How can you save you? You deserve to be saved by Miss Ye? You are reluctant to let go of Miss Ye. Can you wash your face and see what you look like, ah?" How to compare with their young master? Even though Zhou Hechen did not see the face of the person who saved him clearly at that time, he still knew how big the difference between a two-year-old child and a six or seven-year-old child. As if he had lost all his strength, Zhou Hechen fell to the ground, his face extremely pale: "Not?" Not Ye Wanlan? Then, who saved him? Who else looks more similar to Sheng Yunyi? Zhou Hechen''s ears were buzzing, and he hugged his head, causing an extremely headache. "Hey, young master?" Binghe received a call from Yan Tingfeng, "Don''t worry, I''ll get this crazy away, it''s a big deal here that will affect the city appearance." Yan Tingfeng''s voice came coldly through the receiver: "Tell him that it is Sheng Xiaoqian from the Sheng family." "Ah?" Binghe was stunned, but he still did. He spat at Zhou Hechen, "It was Sheng Xiaoqian from the Sheng family who saved you. Even his savior could admit his mistake several times. How did you recognize him?" Sheng Xiaoqian? This name did not appear in Zhou Hechen''s memory, and he clenched his fists. No matter whether it is true or not, he will not let Sheng Yunyi have a good time! Here, Yan Tingfeng cut off the call. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "When did you care about these things?" "It''s a good thing." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "I don''t want to see him wandering around you with such an excuse." "It''s just a fly, someone will take a picture." Ye Wanlan habitually took out a candy and gave it to him, "I want to continue walking in the rain for a while, do you go back first?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head: "There is indeed a Gu master in the southern border, and Beiming Mountain is also nearby. After all, peace is just the surface. I''m not at ease if you leave alone." After pausing, he smiled slightly, "It''s still raining, I''ll help you hold an umbrella." At this time, the rain was lighter, drizzling like a trickle. In the hazy rain, looking south, you can see a mountain from afar. There are many clouds and mists, and it is impossible to see them clearly. This is Beiming Mountain, and the Beiming Education General Administration is also within it. But like Penglai Mountain, you cannot enter it, and you will lose your way if you enter by chance. Walking in the rain, Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "I always thought it was a little strange." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head slightly and listened with his ears: "What?" "Even Penglai and Beiming sects, the old sites can be found now, but the formation is set up and cannot be entered." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were deep, "Where is the Shenxiao Tower?" Shenxiao Tower is not affiliated with the six major sects, but its comprehensive strength is the real number one force in the world. Lets not mention the master of Shenxiao Tower, the supreme martial arts world and the number one person in the world. Just the nine lords under his command, is enough to shock the entire world. She has never met the main character of Shenxiao Tower, but she has seen several lords of Shenxiao Tower, and she can be called "a dragon and phoenix among people", and Ning Zhaozong has also praised it many times. These nine people took one out, and they were enough to become the leader of a sect, but they were willing to become the subordinates of the master of Shenxiao Tower and assisted him with all their heart and strength. It can be seen that the master of Shenxiao Tower can stabilize the position of the overlord of the martial arts world, not only because his strength is transcendent and unparalleled, but also has extremely strong leadership. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed and he murmured and repeated: "Where is Shenxiao Tower?" He closed his eyes and saw that there was not darkness in front of him, but blood. Although he has lived for a long time and has been around for hundreds of years, he has spent all three hundred years in the ice coffin. For him, what happened three hundred years ago has only happened not long ago. He doesn''t want to recall, but he must remember it so that he can wake him up and give him the motivation to survive. Only he knew that the Shenxiao Tower was completely destroyed, and the nine lords also had their own eyes to communicate with him about the power of heaven and earth and protect China. But he still has a chance to wake up, but they... have long dissipated between heaven and earth, and even lost their souls. "The historical books have not been concluded, but many historians have concluded that it was Shenxiao Tower that contacted the enemy army that made Shenzhou defeat so quickly." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was very light, "So Shenxiao Tower no longer exists." "Well, I said it last time, I don''t believe it." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Although he has killed many people, he always has his righteousness in the world." In the face of righteousness, China is the bottom line. She will die for justice, and so will the master of Shenxiao Tower. "The righteousness of the world?" Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment and suddenly smiled, "Maybe one day, Xiao Wan will be able to find the remains of Shenxiao Tower and reveal the truth of history." How could he meet someone who understands him so much in modern times three hundred years later? A scholar dies for his confidant. This sentence is indeed true. At least for her, he was willing to do so. ** After returning to Jiangcheng in a daze, Zhou Hechen began to check the name Sheng Xiaoqian, and he found out the truth. However, information shows that Sheng Xiaoqian died of illness at the age of seven. But because she was the illegitimate daughter of the head of the Sheng family, she did not even have the qualifications to enter the Sheng familys ancestral tomb, but was just buried in a cemetery. Zhou Hechen only felt extremely angry. Over the years, he was actually played by Sheng Yunyi as a fool! When he rushed to the villa in the east of the city, Sheng Yunyi was still having a meal. With a "clang", Zhou Hechen overturned the entire dining table, which scared Sheng Yunyi. Before Sheng Yunyi could speak, he grabbed her neck and pressed it against the wall. Zhou Hechen sneered repeatedly: "Sheng Yunyi, you and your mother have deceived me so deeply!" "He Chen, my elder brother just woke up and didn''t know what happened. Maybe his thinking system was disordered." Sheng Yunyi tried hard to calm her voice, "Didn''t the doctor also say that if my elder brother can wake up, there will be irreversible damage to his brain, he..." "Stop!" Zhou Hechen said coldly, "Do you know the name Sheng Xiaoqian?" Sheng Yunyi''s eyes widened: "Is it her..." As soon as this sentence was spoken, she suddenly covered her mouth, but it was too late. "You know, as expected." Zhou Hechen smiled angrily, "You pretended to be your sister''s credit and lied to me for more than ten years!" "He Chen, she had cancer and she didn''t live long!" Sheng Yunyi finally panicked, "And, I''m innocent. It was my mother who asked me to do this. Even I don''t know that Xiaoqian saved you." Mrs. Sheng pretended so well in order to make the layout. She knew who Zhou Hechen''s savior, but she had never told her before, and even pretended not to know anything in front of her. Sheng Yunyi''s heart couldn''t help but feel cold. It turns out that from the beginning, she was just a chess piece by Mrs. Sheng. No wonder she sent someone to find Zhou Hechens real life-savior, but she couldnt find it because Sheng Xiaoqian died very early. "Say, what else did you do?" Zhou Hechen''s eyes were red. "I, I..." Sheng Yunyi felt difficulty breathing. For the first time, she felt that she was very close to death. Zhou Hechen became even more furious and his subordinates increased their strength: "Tell me quickly!" "I said!" Sheng Yunyi cried and said, "Ye... Ye Wanlan has never hurt my hand. I also deliberately slandered her for stealing my paintings, and" Zhou Hechen''s forehead was beating: "What else?" Thank you for your votes and support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 359 Continue to abuse the scumbag, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu! 【1 update】 Chapter 359 Continuously abuse the scumbag, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu! 1 update The more I heard it, Zhou Hechen felt that the anger in his chest became more and more intense. He never thought that Sheng Yunyi was still doing these things secretly. In his impression, Sheng Yunyi has always been a pure and harmless, kind and kind image. On rainy days, Sheng Yunyi would run to the side of the road to hold an umbrella for the kitten that was wet even if she was wet. It turns out that under the weak and pure appearance, there is such a vicious heart hidden? Sheng Yunyi''s breathing became more and more difficult. She looked at Zhou Hechen in fear, and for the first time she suspected that Zhou Hechen really wanted to kill her. "And, and I, I specifically instigated Qin Yu to find Ye Wanlan, wanting Ye Wanlan torture him to death." Sheng Yunyi cried and patted his hand, "He Chen, I said everything, please let go!" However, this sentence made the last string in Zhou Hechen''s mind break. If Sheng Yunyi hadn''t interfered, Qin Yu would not have been found out that he sent someone to cause a car accident to murder Zhou Heyuan. Zhou Heyuan was not awake, and his power and status in the Zhou family were still unshakable. Zhou Hechen was extremely angry and still did not let go, but threw Sheng Yunyi out directly. With a "bang", Sheng Yunyi''s head hit the cabinet, and the severe pain came, her eyes turned black and she fainted. Zhou Hechen ignored him and went straight out of the villa gate. ** During the filming of "Collection of Shenzhou", because many new historical relics were discovered, the descendants of Taisu Mai Rong Qi and Penglai Guan Shaoguan, the main star and moon, were invited to stay high. [Where did the program team shoot today? When will the film be released globally? I can''t wait. [Native people from southern Xinjiang came to report, and the program team has already gone to the former residence of the King of Chu today! We must have filmed King Xiang Qingtian of Chu first, but there are still remains of Beiming Mountain and Shence Army in the southern border. I dont know which one the program team will go next. [Beiming Mountain? Havent it become a ghost mountain? The program team had already encountered more dangers. Can it still be released when they really went to Beiming Mountain to shoot? [Why do you want to shoot the King of Chu? I don''t like the King of Chu at all. He had killed Ning Zhaozong. If Zhaozong hadn''t been kind, he would have been killed as early as when he ascended the throne. [The King of Chu is also a hero of a generation, but unfortunately, Zhaozong is indeed better than him in all aspects. When looking at historical figures, we cannot judge them from one perspective. The former residence of the King of Chu is also an AAAAAA attraction in southern Xinjiang. However, the royal palace is quite simple and does not look like the place where the kings and princes live. In addition to the war back then, the buildings were destroyed and collapsed, and they became even more dilapidated. Even after the renovations by later generations, the comfort level of this mansion is not as good as that of some fifth-rank officials. Such living conditions are very inconsistent with the King of Chu''s own unrestrained and arrogant personality. This made the image of King Chu even more contradictory in the eyes of later generations. Unlike the young war king, the King of Yan, who also had countless fanatical admirers in later generations, the King of Chu was despised by Zhaozong''s fans because he had competed for the throne with Ning Zhaozong. "The historical books only use one sentence to comment on the death of the King of Chu." Professor Shen said quietly, "Born in a chaotic world, and bid farewell to the conquest." "But there is no certain record in history books on how the King of Chu died." Professor Li continued, "We can be sure that the King of Chu must have died in battle, probably behind the King of Yan and Qin." Two professors conducted popular science in their knowledge, and other guests and program team listened very seriously. "No..." Ye Wanlan''s expression moved and he murmured in a low voice. She closed her eyes and remembered the first time she encountered a history backtrack. She saw the long letter Hejia wrote to her with her own eyes, and the letter said- "Uncle Wang loves you very much, but he likes to tease you." In her impression, the King of Chu was indeed a very contradictory person. He would stand in the court and argue with Ning Zhaozong, and he would even draw his sword directly in the end. When someone attacks the border, they will be the first to stand up and lead their troops to go. And in that retrospective, Ye Wanlan of course also remembered a sentence Hejia said "Uncle Wang has died, and the southern border has not been defended." This also reminded her of her previous life. After the King of Chu teased her many times, she finally got so angry that she had a fight with him. After the King of Chu apologized, his expression suddenly became solemn: "Yongning, it is not a simple matter for you to sit above ten thousand people in the future, because the burden on you will be heavier, and you will receive more malice, and of course you will also have good intentions." At that time, she had just entered the Eastern Palace for a short time and was still learning from the imperial teacher Han Yunsheng and the female prime minister Shen Mingshu. "But don''t be afraid, the sky falls, and there is still uncle who will hold you." The King of Chu said again, "Uncle is a teenager younger than your father. After he was buried, uncle will also guard the throne for you." He has always liked to say such rebellious words, and every word can lose one''s head. But Xiang Qingtian also practiced what he said. He became the first Sifang King to die and the first Xiang royal family to fall in this battle. And throughout his life, he has been keeping his promise and guarding southern borders forever. He will never return to Fengyuan unless summoned. This promise is like a prophecy. After his death, he was buried in the vast land of southern Xinjiang. Ye Wanlan looked up and looked far away. Compared with the program team, she also hopes to find more traces about the King of Chu. Perhaps, there is also a cultural relic belonging to the King of Chu that allows her to see the history of going back again and correct his name. After leaving the former residence of the King of Chu, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. If it did not rain in southern Xinjiang at this time, the sun would be very vicious. The director has already contacted a teahouse. This teahouse has a history of hundreds of years and is a rare ancient building preserved in the war three hundred years ago. "Everyone sits." The director greeted enthusiastically, "The ancient tea here is a unique one, you must try it." However, since he met Yan Tingfeng, the tea Ye Wanlan drank was cooked by him, and ordinary tea was completely inconsistent with her taste. "Tea is good, but it is still much worse than your skills." Ye Wanlan sighed, "If you are not here in the future, I may not be able to drink these teas." Yan Tingfeng heard this and his eyelashes moved slightly: "Why am I not here?" "Speak casually." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But after all, no one in this world can accompany anyone for the rest of his life." She has lost too much. "Dingling-" The phone ringtone rang, and Ye Wanlan answered: "Hey?" "Miss Ye." Zhou Heyuan was on the other end of the phone. He coughed slightly, "I''m so embarrassed. I said I want my second brother to disappear in front of you forever. I didn''t expect that he would go to find you. This will never happen again after today." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said in a faint voice: "It''s okay, since you have set up the stage, I don''t mind being the first audience to applaud." "Miss Ye''s fireworks are really good." Zhou Heyuan smiled, "My second brother confirmed that his real savior is dead. After Sheng Yunyi and Mrs. Sheng joined forces to deceive him, he was almost crazy." First, he lost his power and then lost his spiritual sustenance. Zhou Hechen is indeed no different from a madman at the moment. And madman is the easiest thing to do things impulsively. If God wants it to perish, he must first make it crazy. Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the eldest son." After the call ended, Zhou Heyuan looked at his confidant beside him: "Where is He Chen?" "I''ve never returned to the Zhou family since he came out of the villa in the east of the city yesterday." The confidant said respectfully, "I''m afraid he was too excited and he won''t be cured for a while." "It''s true that you are stimulated, but it won''t be better." Zhou Heyuan closed the folder and said lightly, "I''ll go to talk about today''s business myself, you are responsible for driving." The confidant was stunned and said anxiously: "Mr. Zhou, your body-" Zhou Heyuan raised his hand and stopped what he was going to say next, and smiled meaningfully: "The stage is set up, and we must continue to sing." Zhou Heyuan guessed correctly. Zhou Hechen was indeed greatly stimulated, but he did not get depressed because of this. Instead, he confirmed something in his heart. Zhou Heyuan must die. As long as Zhou Heyuan dies, even if the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou suspect or even believe that it was him who did it, only his son will be left to inherit the Zhou group. Then, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou will also save him. After confirming Zhou Heyuans itinerary from his subordinates, Zhou Hechen also took action. Coincidentally, Zhou Heyuan''s car would pass through a short mountain road, and there were cliffs in front of the right side of the mountain road. After falling from here, the corpse remains. Zhou Hechen drove directly into Zhou Heyuan''s car without any hesitation. Take With a loud bang, the two cars collided. The car in front was pushed to the cliff, but the car behind did not slow down at all and continued to rush forward. "Bang!" "Ah-killed!" Someone exclaimed, and the car in front fell off the cliff, and a loud noise came. Zhou Hechen stopped the car, looked ahead expressionlessly, and sneered: "Brother, you''d better rest in peace." "Who do you want to rest in peace?" Zhou Heyuan got out of another car with his hands behind his back. Good morning~~ Please give Sister Lan and Brother Yan a vote, thank you for your support Chapter 360 Death is coming, unbelievable! 【2 updates】 Chapter 360: Death is coming, its unbelievable! 2 updates The five very plain words, but it was like a thunder sounding in the blue sky and the sun, exploded in my ears. At this moment, Zhou Hechen only felt his scalp numb and his hair stood up! There was also a layer of dense cold sweat on his back, and his mind was blank. Zhou Hechen was sitting in the driver''s seat and could not move. His eyes were stiff and he looked at the rearview mirror. Zhou Heyuan walked forward two steps under the protection of two confidants, but he did not walk to the car, but just stood in the crowd and watched the scene with other passers-by. His expression was faint, without any surprises, as if this matter was under his control from beginning to end. The two confidants were frightened and looked at the smoke spreading on the edge of the cliff, feeling scared. If Zhou Heyuan is really in this car, then there will be no bones left. Even though the second young master did encounter several major changes in the past two days, why did he kill the eldest young master so much? "Second brother, this is the third time you want to kill me." Zhou Heyuan said lightly, "Stop thinking about escaping." Drip drip drip drip drip drip drip The police car''s whistle sounded. Soon a policeman arrived at the scene of the incident and imprisoned Zhou Hechen, who was still sitting in the driver''s seat. The crime scene was also protected, and other police officers were evacuating the masses. Zhou Heyuan didn''t take a look at him anymore, and turned around and said, "Let''s go." He gave Zhou Hechen several chances, but Zhou Hechen didn''t even catch it. And being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself. ** Southern Xinjiang. After the afternoon shooting, the program team As the end of the year approaches, Wantianqing''s company has more and more affairs. In addition, it will launch a new jewelry and clothing series at the beginning of the year, and the company is busy. After Ye Wanlan handled several major events, he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. Today I went to the residence of the King of Chu, but she did not find any cultural relics belonging to the King of Chu. So, where will it be? Although she has watched three historical retracements, only Xie Linyuan appears again three hundred years later in a strange state. What kind of secrets are hidden in this? "Dingling-" The ringtone of the mobile phone broke Ye Wanlan''s meditation. She looked at the caller ID and answered the phone: "Hey? Zhiyun, is there anything important?" "Miss Ye, my second brother..." Zhou Zhiyun was silent for a moment, "He has been arrested for attempted murder." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved: "Trying to kill someone?" "He... he drove his elder brother''s car off the cliff, but he was not in that car at that time." Zhou Zhiyun''s voice was very low, "Many people saw it. My parents wanted to suppress this, but they couldn''t do it." The second son wanted to kill the eldest son. This was simply a scandal of a wealthy family. Of course, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou did not want the incident to break up. But there were a lot of passers-by, and the heat couldn''t be suppressed at all. In particular, the Jiangcheng police have also issued a notice online saying that a man surnamed Zhou caused a malicious car accident, but fortunately no one was injured or killed. And this incident has been topped on the top of the hot search list, and netizens were also shocked. [It is really a shocking scandal that witnessed the scandals of such wealthy families in their lifetime. [Zhou Hechen? This name sounds a bit familiar. Are you looking for a substitute? [Others from other places dont understand it. People from Jiangcheng say that the second son of the Zhou family is not like a nobleman from a wealthy family at all. If the eldest son had not been in a coma for almost three years in a car accident, would the general manager of the Zhou Group be his turn? [Zhou Hechen did a lot of bad things. Just last year, he forced the boss of a small company and several employees to jump off the building and commit suicide. [No wonder he wants his elder brothers life. When the elder brother wakes up like this, he doesnt have real power. Zhou Zhiyun continued: "My parents want to rescue them, but the elder brother won''t give them this opportunity." "More than two years ago, your elder brother was hit hard, but he is likely to wake up." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It was your second brother who tampered with it. The medical system of the Global Center is ahead of the world and is not completely cured." Zhou Zhiyun was surprised: "Did you know about this, too?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I also reminded him that when he wakes up, Zhou Hechen will never let him live." Zhou Zhiyun''s voice was awkward: "So that''s it, my brother...he really made him suffer." She really has no family affection for Zhou Hechen, after all, Zhou Heyuan has been taking care of her since she was a child. "This matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Yi Xiang told me just now that she designed a new jewelry and was going to give you a set at that time." Zhou Zhiyun''s attention was indeed diverted: "Thank you Miss Ye, without you, Yi Xiang''s shining points would be difficult to be fully utilized." There are often horses with thousands of miles apart, but there are not many Bole. She has sponsored Zhou Yixiang for many years and sincerely feels happy for Zhou Yixiang. The call with Zhou Zhiyun had just ended, and Lin Huaijin''s video call came in again. Ye Wanlan put on his headphones: "Uncle, why is it so early today? I haven''t eaten dinner yet, and I will go out with my friends later." "Alan, a great happy event!" Lin Huaijin was very happy, "I bullied you, but you didn''t have you in your body at that time, but the bad guys were still bad guys. Zhou Hechen, he went in and squatted in the bureau!" He thought that the time travel girl and Zhou Hechen, who occupied his niece''s body, were simply born together. One is despicable enough, the other is disgusting enough. He will never forget what Zhou Hechen looked like in the past two years, and how he threw the money on his and Xu Peiqing''s face. Now, its finally time for Zhou Hechen to be retribution. "It''s a happy event, uncle." Ye Wanlan laughed silently, "This time, he will not disturb us anymore, and your aunt''s safety in Jiangcheng has also improved a lot." "By the way, I have obtained the information you gave me." Lin Huaijin said, "Isn''t this a technology that has not been disclosed by any research institute? I have searched through all the web pages and books, but I can''t find it!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Smart, uncle, so I just expect you to turn all the things on paper into reality." Research on the "Apocalypse" is imminent. "Oh, you really think of your uncle too much." Lin Huaijin sighed, "But uncle will definitely do my best. When I really research it, I will scare you well!" ** Late at night, Jiangcheng Police Station. The Zhou family was all there, but neither the Zhou family leader nor Mrs. Zhou spoke. Today''s incident was beyond their expectations, but it was reasonable. "He Yuan..." At the end, the head of the Zhou family spoke first, "For He Chen''s matter... Otherwise, I would have driven him out of Jiangcheng and not allowed him to come back." After all, it is his son, and he still can''t bear it. "Dad." Zhou Heyuan spoke lightly, "Since you spoke, it means you know that I can''t let him go, because the two of us have reached the point of life and death." The head of the Zhou family was stunned and fell silent again. "Zhiyun." Zhou Heyuan nodded at Zhou Zhiyun, "You and I go there." At this time, Zhou Hechen had been controlled, with his hands and feet in shackles. Seeing Zhou Heyuan come in, he wanted to rush forward suddenly, but because his body was also fixed on the chair, he could only be incompetent and furious. "It was you who did it on purpose!" Zhou Hechen clenched his fists and spoke in anger, "It was you who set up a plan! I was trapped!" "Second brother, three years have passed, and you really have not made any progress at all." Zhou Heyuan said lightly, "You are still the same as before, and you always like to find problems in others." He did provide Zhou Hechen with a place and time point to start. But if you dont take action, its only if Zhou Hechen decides himself. If Zhou Hechen doesn''t kill him this time, he might even be open-minded. The veins on Zhou Hechen''s forehead were beating violently, and he was obviously extremely angry: "Since you woke up, have you been thinking about how to get rid of me?" Hearing this, Zhou Zhiyun couldn''t listen anymore. She was so angry that she trembled all over: "Second brother, it''s clear that you have wanted the eldest brother''s life from the beginning. How could you say that?" Zhou Hechen said coldly: "This is not as good as a woman, you!" Zhou Zhiyun was already closer to Zhou Heyuan, so she would naturally speak for him. "Yunyun, you go out first." Zhou Heyuan looked a little lighter in front of Zhou Zhiyun, "You still have to work." Zhou Zhiyun hurriedly wiped her tears and left the room. "Woman?" Zhou Heyuan looked at Zhou Hechen again, his tone also became stronger, and he sneered, "How do you think you can compare to Yunyun? There is no advantage in your body, and he still has the face to look down on Yunyun?" He didn''t ask how difficult Zhou Zhiyun was in the Zhou family during the three years he was in a coma. Just look at Zhou Hechen''s attitude and he already understands everything. Zhou Hechen looked at him coldly: "If you just want to say these ugly words, then you can leave." He will definitely have a way to escape from the crime, and he will not let Zhou Heyuan go! He didn''t want Zhou Heyuan to see his embarrassed look. "Is there something even more ugly to listen?" Zhou Heyuan stretched out his fingertips, tapped the table lightly, and said with a smile, "You were not saved by Miss Ye, but I was awakened by Miss Ye." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 361 Zhou Hechen collapsed and met King Chu [ Chapter 361 Zhou Hechen collapsed and met King Chu [1 update] Zhou Hechen''s body tensed in an instant. He suddenly looked at Zhou Heyuan with a calm expression: "You...what were you saying?" What does this sentence mean? The extremely young female doctor invited by Mrs. Zhou was really Ye Wanlan? How is this possible? ! He knows very well what Zhou Heyuan''s condition is. At the beginning, Zhou Heyuan had the possibility of waking up, but he moved some tricks and completely reduced this possibility to 0. Never even famous doctors in the Global Center can save Zhou Heyuan. How old is Ye Wanlan this year? Just eighteen years old! How did she save it? Zhou Heyuan deliberately said such words to deceive him? Ridiculously, he wont be fooled! "Brother, you don''t have to say such words to lie to me." Zhou Hechen sneered, "What impact do you think such nonsense can have on me?" But his trembling hands had betrayed his inner uneasiness. "Guess what was the reason why she saved me?" Zhou Heyuan said lightly, "Before this, the Zhou family humiliated her completely." Before the Kang family came to the house, the head of the Zhou family and Mrs. Zhou also looked down on Ye Wanlan and regarded her as a small family who could not make it to the stage. Zhou Hechen didn''t speak, but his breathing suddenly became heavier. "Miss Ye saved me just to see you today." Zhou Heyuan smiled faintly, "People are doing it, God is watching. Second brother, if you do too many evil things, you will definitely be punished." Zhou Hechen finally couldn''t help but roared: "Zhou, He, Yuan!" "I know that even if you are already sitting here, you will not repent of your mistakes." Zhou Heyuan stood up and looked at him condescendingly, "I just regret why I was not careful anymore. After taking my life, I escaped. Second brother, I know you very much." Zhou Hechen''s eyes were red and his breathing became heavier. He stared at Zhou Heyuan''s face, wishing he could kill his elder brother at this moment. Lost one step, lose every step. Zhou Heyuan ignored the angry Zhou Hechen and left the room. He fulfilled his promise to Ye Wanlan. Zhou Hechen would only stay in prison and would never come out for the rest of his life. ** In just one night, the Zhou family experienced this major change, and the head of the Zhou family fell ill immediately, and Mrs. Zhou also retreated to the second line to take care of the head of the Zhou family. After that, Zhou Heyuan also took over the Zhou Group with full authority. In a few months, the fourth of the five major families in Jiangcheng had changed their power, which made the remaining Xu family unavoidable. But Xu Lu didn''t care about this. The Xu family belonged to him. Xu was cowardly and would not argue with him. The remaining illegitimate children were already killed by him, and no one could threaten his status at all. As for the other companies whether to change the power or not, what does it have to do with the Xu family? Xu Lu was still as arrogant as ever, and without Qin Yu''s suppression, he became even more arrogant. Regarding this matter, Qin Zhi called Ye Wanlan specifically to inquire about this. "I''ll leave the Xu family to you." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I still have a lot of things to deal with. No matter how strong the Xu family is, it''s impossible for them to compete with the four families." "No problem." Qin Zhi breathed a long sigh of relief, "Leave this matter to us." If it were put before, some people said that several wealthy families in Jiangcheng would unite, but she would never believe it. But Ye Wanlan did this. Both her and Zhou Heyuan admire Ye Wanlan very much. Although several companies still have conflicts of interests, they have cleverly achieved some balance and constraint. Under this kind of checks and balances, several wealthy families stood on the same boat. Qin Zhi suddenly thought of something In ancient times, the emperors checked and balanced officials, and it was probably the same? In this way, Miss Ye really gave birth to the wrong era. Qin Zhi shook his head and sighed, picked up his cell phone and contacted Zhou Heyuan, preparing to discuss how to suppress the Xu family. ** Here, southern Xinjiang. The program teams plan today is to go to a village in southern Xinjiang to shoot some local customs and customs. The cultural heritage passed down from southern Xinjiang is very different from Nancheng and Fengyuan. Most of the intangible aspects are singing and dancing, while the material aspects include various cultural relics and sword craftsmanship. Compared with the southern and central regions, the scientific and technological and economic development of southern Xinjiang is also lagging behind, and there are still many places where people are not civilized. "Please note that you don''t eat casually during the filming these days." The director looked serious, "We are not sure if you will be infected when you eat." Shen Yeqiu was startled: "Is there really a Gu?" "Of course there is." Xingyue threw a coin and said carelessly, "The simplest peach blossom evil that has never been heard of is to make you love someone to death, even if this person looks like a turtle." Shen Yeqiu became more and more shocked when he heard this: "Can this kind of Gu be relieved?" "It''s a solution, but everyone has different ways of placing Gu, so you have to find this person." Xingyue curled her lips, "I haven''t studied Gu, and I may not be able to solve it, so it''s better to be careful." "Teacher Shen is at this age, so it is difficult for anyone to be a pet-blossom-like person to treat him." Xu Qingyu smiled and joked to ease the atmosphere, "Mr. Rong should be careful." Xingyue observed Rong Qi''s physique: "Yes, you guys who are playing with Taisu meridians are relatively weak, so you need to protect them well." Rong Qi: He looked cold and his expression was very ugly, as if he had eaten a fly. In order to allow the guests to better integrate into the southern Xinjiang region, the program team also specially hired tour guides to explain along with them. At the entrance of the village, Ye Wanlan saw a stone statue standing at the door. She was stunned and stopped. This is...a statue of King Chu! When the tour guide saw Ye Wanlan, he stopped and explained with a smile: "The King of Chu guards the southern border, and the people in the southern border also regard him as the guardian god. There are statues of him in several villages, which means protection." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and gently stroked the stone statue. Although the stone statue is vivid, it still cannot portray Xiang Qingtian''s three-point spirit. "Look at it, take a look!" The shouts of the vendor came, "They just dug out of the soil, fidelity, one fake one will compensate for a hundred!" There are many such vendors around the scenic spot, and 99% of them sell fake goods to cheat people. Even though some gadgets do look very exquisite, everyone is really not interested in watching them. Ye Wanlan squatted down. The program team stopped her squatting. The director was surprised and suspicious: "No...no?" Could it be that Miss Ye can find real antiques while walking? Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other, and became cautious, and began to look for some stalls to see if there were any real antiques mixed in. Ye Wanlan picked up an iron belt hook purposefully. The iron belt hook was covered with a lot of dust, and it looked black and dirty without any glory. However, the moment Ye Wanlan picked up the iron belt hook, her eyes suddenly became dark! Historical backtrack! This time, the historical retracement was actually opened ignorantly! After a while, Ye Wanlan''s vision returned to the clear light. The goal is to enter the vast battlefield and the sound of fighting. The white sky has been burned red by the fire, and countless corpses are also found among the mountains, rivers and rivers. Looking around, it is simply a purgatory on earth. In front of Ye Wanlan, there was a tall and upright man with a broad back, and he was obviously a general who had been fighting on the battlefield all year round. Ye Wanlan was stunned: "Uncle Wang?" She had a premonition that she would definitely see the historical retracement belonging to the King of Chu, but this time the retracement was too sudden, which made her feel a little overwhelmed. The King of Chu is only two years older than Princess Jing''an, and is in his thirties, and is in his best years as a man. But he has experienced wind and rain in southern Xinjiang all year round, and has led troops to fight many times. His face has been weathered and frosty, and his lines are even more tough. It is obvious that the southern border was the earliest place where the enemy invaded, and the northwest was one step slower. The cloak on Xiang Qingtian''s body was also covered in blood, but he bit his fingertips and pushed the blood out, kneeling on one knee, drawing something on the ground. Buzz Buzz! As the blood was swallowed by the land, the space began to shake. The next second, a picture actually took shape slowly. The scene shown in the picture is the northwest where Hejia is stationed. Ye Wanlan''s expression trembled. This is a message transmission from thousands of miles! The secret method that the Four Kings are not passed down! Even if the two sides are thousands or hundreds or even tens of thousands of miles apart, this secret method can be used to transmit. But the secret method is a secret method after all. At least after Hejia became the King of Yan, he had never used this secret method because this secret method caused great damage to the body. It is absolutely not useful until it is important. At this time, the King of Chu activated the telepathy of thousands of miles, and it was obvious that he didn''t even want his life. Ye Wanlan suddenly understood that the King of Chu passed the information to the King of Yan in advance. He hoped that the King of Yan could defeat the enemy without predicting the enemy''s tactics. Because Xiang Qingtian knew that he could not do it alone. But he can use his life and even his soul to pave the way for the people behind him. The blood flows more and more, and the picture becomes clearer- Wanli Transmission is about to take shape! Xiang Qingtian stood in the sword rain all over the sky, and fire was still falling from the sky, and the flames reflected his tough face and heroic eyebrows. Dawn is shining, and the road is in full bloom. I will die first without hesitation. [Note 1] Good morning~~ King Chu is coming out~ Note 1: I will die first"Farewell"/Deng Mingen I went to Shandong Museum to see this sentence and felt a lot. I wrote it down specifically. I have visited many museums in the past six months and saw many cultural relics and antiques. Chapter 362 King Yan and King Chu [2 updates] Chapter 362 King Yan and King Chu [2 updates] He will stick to the promise he made and guard the southern border forever. Of course, one must die on the battlefield. At this moment, Xiang Qingtian was like a **** of war, brave and invincible. ?His hawk-like eyes were fearless, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Ye Banlan stared blankly at this familiar face. In the six years since she passed away, Xiang Qingtian has not changed much. He is still the elder who liked to tease her in her memory. She was right. This gold-inlaid iron belt hook was indeed an antique belonging to the King of Chu. She vaguely remembered that Ning Zhaozong told her about the origin of this gold-inlaid iron belt hook. It was given to him and the King of Chu by his father, the previous emperor. In Zhaozong''s generation, King Chu was the youngest child and the most beloved by the late emperor. As a result, Xiang Qingtian''s temperament also became a lot more arrogant. ??The age of this gold-inlaid iron belt hook is also as old as the King of Chu. In front of Xiang Qingtian were the foreign enemies that Ye Banlan had seen in his first historical review. Their attire is very modern, and their weapons are no longer even thermal weapons, but use light. ?Ye Bianlans eyes narrowed. But three hundred years ago, even Beilu, which could compete with the Ning Dynasty, was still an ancient monarchy, and it was absolutely impossible to dress like this. Could it be that this group of enemies is related to Nanlinghai? "Xiang Qingtian, tell me, why are you working so hard to guard southern Xinjiang for your brother''s son?" The tall general laughed and said jokingly, "More than twenty years ago, you were your brother''s son. Your defeated general is still willing to surrender. With your strength, if you rebel against the imperial court, who would dare to say a word? " ?Ye Banlan''s expression became serious, and his eyes gradually became serious. ?This group of enemies actually knew the intricate relationships of the Ning Dynasty at that time, including the battles and conflicts between Xiang Qingtian and Ning Zhaozong. Even she only knew what happened in the past when Zhaozong occasionally told her about it. But this group of enemies knew everything about what happened in the Ning Dynasty more than ten years ago. Could it be that they had been eyeing China earlier? Xiang Qingtian frowned, obviously realizing that the enemy seemed to know too much about him. "King Chu, if you follow us now, I guarantee that Ning Chao can stay." The tall general''s smile deepened, "After that, you can become the emperor of Ning Chao and sit on the throne you have longed for. " "What a joke, no matter how much I fight with the imperial court, it''s my own business. Who are you?" Xiang Qingtian smiled coldly, "How can I, the mainland of China, allow you to wait for foreigners to be so presumptuous!" He really longs for a position above ten thousand people, but if the cost is to split China, he will be the first to jump out and oppose it. The tall general did not expect Xiang Qingtian to refuse without hesitation. He stopped smiling: "In that case, take your loyalty and go down and be a lonely ghost!" Buzz! The picture is completely finalized at this moment. At night, I saw Hejia again. He was making ingenious devices in the tent. ??He was also confused when he suddenly received a message from King Chu from thousands of miles away. Uncle Wang? He Jia''s voice also came from the screen, it was clear and light. It was obvious that the northwest had not been invaded by foreign enemies at this time, but it was only a stick of incense before and after. "I''m here." Xiang Qingtian took out the knife, "Nephew, it''s too late to say more. You have to watch every scene that follows." ?Far to the northwest, Hejia could clearly hear his words and see the blood on his face. He Jia stood up suddenly: "Uncle Wang?!" He knew Xiang Qingtian''s strength, and there was absolutely no way anyone would let Xiang Qingtian suffer such an injury. But next, Hejia saw another group of people in the picture. ?At the same time, Ye Banglan also saw the word "creepy" on her brother''s face, which had always been expressionless, for the first time. "Nephew, swear to me with your life that you will not let these people invade China." Xiang Qingtian spit out a mouthful of blood and applied the sword to his body. His breath was unstable and his voice was intermittent, "Did you hear that? Don''t forget Your promise to me!" The tall general lost his patience: "Kill him!" ??The sound of flesh and blood being torn apart made Hejia''s eyes wide open: "Uncle Wang!" "King Yan!" Xiang Qingtian vomited out another mouthful of blood. He turned around suddenly with sharp eyes, "Did you hear it? This king can die, but the Divine State is inaccessible. King Yan, did you hear it?!" ?His body was all injured, and even if Taiyi the miraculous doctor came, there would be nothing he could do to save him from this state. He Jia took a deep breath and finally uttered four words: "I swear." These four words have been stained with countless blood. Even if Xiang Qingtian didn''t say so, he certainly wouldn''t let these people step into China. "Okay, okay! With your words, I will feel relieved." Xiang Qingtian finally smiled, "I will go one step ahead of you and go down to find Xiao Yongning." ?Having fought and fought for a lifetime, everything is in a mess. ?But facing a formidable enemy, he chose to take the lead and die bravely. Xiang Qingtian murmured: "Even if the descendants of future generations disdain me, they must still respect me." Ye Banglan clenched his hands and answered him softly: "It''s absolutely true, Uncle Wang." Xiang Qingtian clearly had the strength to make himself king, but after Ning Zhaozong ascended the throne, he asked himself to leave the capital and set up an army in southern Xinjiang. No return. Born in troubled times, farewell in conquests. ?His achievements in this life are enough to clear his name. Like a flashback, Xiang Qingtian pulled out all the sharp weapons on his body and laughed again: "Let''s fight!" He, Xiang Qingtian, wants to ride alone on the Huangquan Road! ?The Forget River is a long way away, and it is enough for him to go there alone. The picture disappeared and Wanli Sound Transmission also stopped at this moment. This also means that Xiang Qingtians life has come to an end. ??But he still did not fall down, but supported his body with the hilt of the knife, standing on the vast land of southern Xinjiang. The Xiang royal family does not live on their knees, and they will never die on their knees! The tall general frowned and asked coldly: "What is he talking about?" Admiral, I didnt hear you clearly. The young general was also confused, The voice was too low. "Forget it, what are the words of a dying person?" The tall general waved his hand lightly, "He didn''t know what method he used to send a message to King Hejia of Yan, but unfortunately, it was of no use." Their overall strength far exceeds that of the Ning Dynasty. Even if a genius like He Jia knows the enemy''s situation in advance, what can he do? ?As long as you dont surrender to them, there will only be one end, and that is death. Everything Xiang Qingtian did was nothing but useless work. ??The enemies didn''t hear clearly, but Ye Wanlan was familiar with lip reading. She saw Xiang Qingtian''s last sentence, which was only four words - Shen, Zhou, Wan, Xing. ?Ye Banlan was shocked, and his soul seemed to be shaken out of his body at this moment. She remembered what happened a long time ago. At that time, her calligraphy had already taken shape. Just after she started teaching, Xiang Qingtian asked someone to ask her to write a calligraphy for him. The content of this calligraphy is "China is prosperous". The four words "China is prosperous" that he wrote took him a lifetime to interpret, and they are so profound. At the last moment of his life, he shouted "Ning Jun Mighty" and "Long Live China", and then decided to die. However, this period of history has not been recorded in the history books. Everyone who experienced this war with their own eyes, including the King of Chu, is dead. The records of the fall of the Ning Dynasty in historical books are always just a few sentences over and over again. But these few words have already marked the magnificent life of these people. The picture disappears and the historical review ends. To an outsider, only a few seconds have passed. ?So Ye Bianlan burst into tears, surprising everyone. Xiao Wan? Yan Tingfeng whispered, Why are you crying all of a sudden? There was a rare hint of panic in his voice. He took out a tissue and wiped her tears. ?Ye Puan Lan did not speak, but tightly held the gold-inlaid iron belt hook in his hand. How much? Yan Tingfeng raised his head. When the vendor saw that although he was wearing a mask and a hat, his face was completely covered, but he had an extraordinary bearing, he said loudly: "One price, two hundred thousand." Yan Tingfeng looked calm and took out a check and threw it on the stall. At this moment, Ye Bianlan also calmed down his emotions. She stood up silently, still holding the gold-inlaid iron belt hook. Professor Shen spoke in a gentle voice: "Turn the tide, is this iron belt hook?" ?Ye turned around and shook his head gently: "I need to go back and confirm." Professor Li observed it carefully and lowered his voice: "Looking at the craftsmanship, it should still be from the Ning Dynasty, but I can''t confirm which era it is from the Ning Dynasty." The Ning Dynasty had three periods, which are the most studied by later historians - Tianqi, Qianhe and Yongshun. Taizu Ning founded Daning, and Tianqi was the first reign title of the Ning Dynasty. Ning Zhaozong changed his reign name to "Qianhe" after ending more than ten years of civil strife. "Yongshun" is the last period of the Ning Dynasty. Xiang Chen took "Yongshun" as his reign name, which means always good weather. Unfortunately, this wish did not come true. "Is Miss Ye okay?" The director was also very worried. "We will continue the rest of the shooting. Mr. Yan will accompany Miss Ye to the place where she lives to rest first." ?Ye Tuanlan did not refuse, she really needed some quiet time. When he arrived at his residence, Yan Tingfeng bent down slightly and said, "If you have anything, just call me." "Yeah." Ye Bianlan nodded. She lay on the bed and carefully looked at the gold-inlaid iron belt hook in her hand. ?However, the next second, there was a "pop" sound, and the gold-inlaid iron hook in her palm suddenly shattered! Uncle Wang is actually the most realistic person, and people are more complicated~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 363 The Treasure of King Chu [1 update] Chapter 363 The Treasure of King Chu [1 update] It didnt just crack from the middle, but after the crack, it turned into powder instantly, and there was no possibility of patchwork repair. ?Ye Turning''s expression changed. So far, she has encountered antiques that allow her to see back in history, such as the Qingyun Pei and the Jade Luan Hairpin, which she can have conversations with. The second one is the Chuan Guo Jade Seal. Although it cannot have a conversation with her, it turned into a force and entered her body. ?This gold-inlaid iron belt hook is indeed an antique that can be traced back to history. It has been worn by the King of Chu since he was a child. How could it suddenly become like this? Ye Banglan stared blankly at the powder in her palm, as if she had a premonition, as if a piece of her heart had been cut out by something, and the cold wind blew in, making it feel cold. ?? Could this mean that...Chu King Xiang Qingtian has completely disappeared from the mainland of China, let alone Xie Linyuan, who can''t survive in the world in a strange state? ?Ye Banlan closed her eyes and recalled the conversation between her and Ning Taizu. That night, at the Fengyuan Pagoda, she asked Ning TaizuWhy are there antiques in this world that can trace back history and communicate with her? Ning Taizu was obviously a little surprised, but he only thought for a moment before answering: "The world is so big that there are many wonders, but this kind of thing has transcended the laws of nature, so I''m afraid it cannot exist for a long time." Since only Xiaoyongning can hear their voices and see their history, someone must want you to know this. The more you know, the greater your chances of winning in the future. Even though Taizu Ning died six hundred years ago, he could predict that the enemies from three hundred years ago would definitely come back again if they failed once. ?Ye Bianlan''s eyes gradually darkened. But who made her see everything that happened three hundred years ago? Taisumen? Penglai Mountain? Or Beiming Sect? Only these three factions have the ability to cause such supernatural things. But how can this person be sure that after three hundred years, she will definitely open her eyes again? ?In this way, the gold-inlaid iron belt hook was just to let her see the history of the past, and when this task was completed, it "died". As soon as Xie Linyuan came in, he saw Ye Banglan staring at the powder in her hand. He frowned: "Little junior sister, this..." "It''s Uncle Wang''s relic." Ye Banlan said in a low voice, "But it''s broken. It''s broken like this. I can''t repair it." "King of Chu?" Xie Linyuan was startled, "How could this happen?" Ye Banglan shook his head slightly: "Maybe it''s because in the past three hundred years, the spirituality of the gold-inlaid iron belt hook has been exhausted. After reading the retrospective history, I couldn''t hold on anymore. It''s also possible that yes" ?Her king uncle, King Xiang Qingtian of Chu, one of the princes of the four directions, really cannot come back. There is no resurrection after death. It was just the appearance of Xie Linyuan that gave her a little more hope. Xie Linyuan also fell silent. After a while, he bent down slightly and said softly: "Little junior sister, you don''t need to feel burdened. I don''t know what King Chu is thinking, but at least when I die, I will be happy." Although I have regrets, I never regret it. Regrettably, he was unable to stop the foreign enemies who trampled the mainland of China under his feet. What he did not regret was that he died for China. This is something to be proud of. A great hero, nothing else. "Uncle Wang has been fighting all his life. It is his wish and his great honor that he can die on the battlefield." Ye Banlan smiled silently, "He has thought so for a long, long time." "That''s enough." Xie Linyuan also laughed, "Taizu said that the pressure on you is too great. You take all the things and responsibilities on yourself. How can it not be too great?" ?Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, then put the powder in his hand into a box and put it away. Even though this gold-inlaid iron belt hook has become like this and has no historical value, it is still a relic of her relatives, and she will keep it well. Elder brother, I want to be alone for a while. Ye Banlan sighed softly, You should go out for a walk. Xie Linyuan also knew that she had just finished reading the historical review and was in a very low mood at the moment: "Okay, you rest, call me if you need anything, I will be here at any time." Ye Banglan was the only one left in the room again, and she was lying on the bed with her clothes on. But when she closed her eyes, she saw the King of Chu covered in blood. Shenzhou Wanxing. At this moment, she finally understood why Xiang Qingtian asked her to write these four words after learning that she had left the army. The King of Chu was a great hero, but he was also the guardian of China. In the blur, she seemed to see the King of Chu who denounced Ning Zhaozong in the court, and her uncle who painted a cat face on her while she was sleeping. ?Dreams came, and the night turned around and fell into a deep sleep. ** The next day, morning. "Miss Ye hasn''t woken up yet?" The director was a little worried, "You''ve slept all day and night, are you really fine with your body?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "Maybe Xiaowan has been tense during this period, with high intensity Im just too tired from dealing with the incident. If you have anything, you can just tell me. "Mr. Yan, I''m telling you the truth." The director sighed, "I thought the filming of "Collection of China" would be very smooth, because I originally thought that I would just simply shoot some history, but with Miss Ye and a few After having been with this professor for so long, I found that history is not as simple as I imagined. History is inherently profound and cannot be summarized in a single sentence in a history book. Yan Tingfeng listened with a smile and did not respond. "The history of the fall of the Ning Dynasty is still blank." The director said, "Although many movies and TV dramas have been filmed, they are all fabricated. We cannot, we must respect history." Since filming, the program team has at least confirmed that Lin Fanyin, the leader of Tianyinfang, and Xie Linyuan, the sword master, are childhood sweethearts and have a deep relationship. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "Blank is the right answer. People who have truly experienced that war cannot be still alive." Except him. Its just that even he is just hanging on for a breath. With a "creak", the wooden door was pushed open at this moment, and Ye Turnan walked out. Xiao Wan? Yan Tingfeng turned his head with a smile on his face, How are you resting? A day and a night have passed, so its better to eat something to replenish your energy first. ?Ye Tuanlan nodded and sat down at the table. Seeing that her expression was as normal, the director felt relieved. "The gold-inlaid iron belt hook you bought yesterday turned into powder before I had time to examine it carefully." Ye Banlan was silent for a moment, "It did cost you money." Yan Tingfeng looked unconcerned: "What you want has nothing to do with how much money you have." "What?" the director said angrily, "That vendor is indeed a liar, and he dares to ask for 200,000 yuan." "He is a liar, but he really doesn''t understand anything." Ye Banlan said lightly, "A gold-inlaid iron belt hook from the Ning Dynasty cannot be owned by anyone without royal power and wealth. If it is put on the auction market, its market price will be at least seven figures. Start. Not to mention, it is a relic of the King of Chu, and the price will be ten times higher. Miss Ye, we already shot a lot of footage yesterday. The director smiled, Guess what, its a coincidence that the village we stayed in was where the King of Chu used to live. ?The Prince of Chu''s Mansion was already very simple, but Xiang Qingtian lived in the Prince''s Mansion even less often. Most of the time, he lived with the soldiers under his command. ?Ye Bianlan''s eyelashes twitched slightly. She was only focused on analyzing historical doubts yesterday and did not notice the appearance of the village. Looking at the terrain now, it is indeed very similar to the place where Xiang Qingtian lived in the historical review. ??But in the Prince of Chu''s Mansion, she did not see the "China is prosperous" that she wrote. ?Perhaps "Director, I''ve finished eating." Ye Banlan stood up, "Let''s go straight to today''s shooting." The director was stunned for a moment: "Okay, no problem!" The whole village has simple folk customs and looks out of place in a modern big city. Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, two veteran actors, have put on ancient costumes and blended into the landscape. "If I get old, I will come to southern Xinjiang to recuperate." Shen Yeqiu shook his fan, "This place has beautiful mountains and clear waters, it''s really nice." Xingyue cracked melon seeds: "That was now. In the past, the ground here was full of snakes and insects, and the air was full of filth. If Princess Yongning had not improved the soil here, there would be no way to survive." The lifespan of soldiers in southern Xinjiang is also very short. It is for this reason. ?Ye Wanlan is observing his surroundings carefully, thoughtfully. ?With Xiang Qingtians character, where would he put his valuable things before the war came? This is the sacred tree of the village. The tour guide said, Many villagers come to worship every day. This tree was sown by the King of Chu himself and is already three hundred years old. ?Ye Turning''s eyes moved: "Sacred tree?" "Xiao Yongning, Uncle Wang is telling you a secret. Don''t tell it." Xiang Qingtian was drunk and said drunken words, "I planted a tree. You walk around this tree a few meters eastward. , you can get Uncle Wangs treasure. But at that time, she did not take King Chu''s words seriously. After all, he liked to tell nonsense every day to tease her. Can it be now? Ye Banlan started walking around the tree according to the method taught to her by King Chu in her memory. Click! Good morning~~~ It''s a bit confusing, let me sort out the outline QAQ Chapter 364 Another authentic work! Beiming Sect Leader Xingyun [2 updates] Chapter 364 Another authentic work! Beiming Sect Leader Xingyun [2 updates] With a subtle sound, only Ye Wanlan heard it alone. Although the King of Chu did not understand the mechanism technique, Hejia also gave him a lot of mechanism locks. But there are many people around the sacred tree at present, and it is daytime again, so it is not easy for night to continue to investigate. These villages in southern Xinjiang are also close to the border, with mixed fish and dragons, and mercenaries often appear on the edge. She must protect what Xiang Qingtian left behind. Ye Wanlan calmly turned the lock of the machine back and took steps. It was the first time that the villagers met outsiders who came to the village to film. They all stood on both sides of the road in groups of three or three, watching curiously. Ye Wanlan is still wearing the simplest clothes, with plain faces facing the sky, but it still attracts the attention of many people. "Mom, this sister is so beautiful!" A little girl jumped up, "She won''t be taken away by the mountain god, right?" Ye Wanlan paused and turned around: "Mountain God?" "Don''t talk nonsense at every family!" The woman quickly picked up the little girl and apologized to Ye Wanlan, "I told her some myths yesterday. If there is no mountain god, don''t be afraid of girls." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, but turned around but felt thoughtful. Mountain God... Could it be that Beiming Mountain? Beiming Sect, do you really have no inheritance left? She has fought against Beiming leader Xing Yun. Xing Yun is a man who is strong and has a very scheming. At the age of eighteen, he became the leader of the Beiming Sect. At the age of twenty-two, he killed the high priest in the sect and monopolized the power of the Beiming Sect. Xingyun is talented and stunning. Several other factions have protected some of the inheritance, and Xingyun cannot have no precautions. But indeed, Beiming''s magic has hardly ever appeared again on the Shenzhou continent in the past three hundred years. "It is said that the King of Chu planted this sacred tree to tell the Beiming Cult that it is not allowed to harm the people." The tour guide also introduced, "If you have any wishes, you can hang the red rope." Yan Tingfeng''s expression became slightly cold. Although the Beiming Cult is called a cult, it has indeed never done anything like harming the people. It is only because the magic practices of the church are more ruthless that they have been called "cult". In the face of great righteousness, every faction is the same. Yan Tingfeng curled the chill in his eyes, and turned his head: "I can''t let go of my wish?" "If I have a wish, I will never allow it, but will directly execute it." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "What''s more, the tree planted by the King of Chu may not be used to make wishes." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and also smiled: "Maybe it''s just a sustenance to his hometown." According to historical records, the last time the King of Chu returned to Fengyuan was the time when Princess Yongning died. In the next six years, he never returned to Fengyuan. Now the flight from Fengyuan to southern Xinjiang is only three and a half hours, but the King of Chu has to run around for fourteen days and nights. After the filming of the day, the people in Youlan Village rested early. At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Wanlan called Professor Shen and Professor Li to the location where she found the lock in the morning. Professor Shen was a little surprised: "There are cultural relics in this village?" Youlan Village has a history of hundreds of years. If there are really cultural relics, why didnt the locals discover it? Ye Wanlan nodded softly: "I accidentally stepped on the agency in the morning, but there were many people at that time, so I asked the two professors to come and take a look at it in the evening." Professor Shen and Professor Li looked at each other, and their expressions were also very serious. Since Youlan Village was the place where the King of Chu once lived, the cultural relics buried here must also be related to the King of Chu. Ye Wanlan squatted down and opened the mechanism lock skillfully. To her surprise, there was only a long box inside the lock of the machine. And she recognized the box at a glance. Because this is the box she used to give Xiang Qingtian the word. Three hundred years later, the box still shows no sign of rotting, just because the box is made of a piece of jade. Ye Wanlan slowly opened the box, and it turned out to be a scroll inside. The scroll was unfolded, and four big words came into view China is prosperous. "This is..." Professor Shen''s pupils suddenly contracted and he took a breath, "The authentic works of Princess Yongning!" Princess Yongning''s calligraphy is very distinctive, otherwise it would not have been followed by many calligraphers in later generations. "The words given to the King of Chu by Princess Yongning?" Professor Li''s expression was also shocked, "I just don''t know, this was written by Princess Yongning to the King of Chu, or was written by Princess Yongning for Princess Yongning." The four words "Shenzhou Wanxing" are too heavy. The King of Chu has always been a negative character in history. The outbreak of this character is enough to overturn many arguments about the King of Chu. I am afraid that historians will reposition the King of Chu himself. "Two professors, let''s go back first, Youlan Village will definitely have more than this word." Ye Wanlan picked up the jade box and reset the lock of the machine. "We need to ask the team of the Cultural Relics Bureau to come and continue the investigation." Professor Shen and Professor Li both nodded with serious expressions. Back at his residence, Ye Wanlan thought about it and dialed the phone number of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. "Principal, I have already figured out what to write as an entry." She said, "I will give it to you after I finish writing it." "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The principal of No. 7 Middle School hurriedly said, "You have had a lot of business recently. You have won the leader of the physics competition for the school. If you participate in the calligraphy competition, you don''t have to ask for it." "A gentleman promises a thousand gold." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "What I promised will definitely be completed." She must also make the name of the King of Chu. ** In the early morning, Youlan Village, the village chiefs home. Several people, including the village chief, looked very beautiful in front of the charcoal brazier. The village chief asked: "Did you say, you saw those outsiders digging antiques? Look at their lips or Princess Yongning''s things?" A middle-aged man nodded quickly. "We have lived here for so long but couldn''t find those antiques. Why did this program team find them as soon as they arrived?" The village chief was smoking a dry tobacco, puzzled. The ancestors of their village were the people who survived the war back then. The village has a history of hundreds of years, passed down from generation to generation, until today. "Since it was found in the village, it was our stuff." A young man sneered, "If they don''t leave the stuff, then they won''t think of leaving Youlan Village." The village chief hesitated for a moment: "But they were sent by Yunjing officials after all, and the people participating in the show are all big stars, so we cannot forcefully detain people." "Uncle, we just want the antiques left by the King of Chu, but we don''t want their lives." The young man smiled, "At least, they didn''t covet the property of the village. Why did he call people detained?" "How do we keep it?" the village chief was upset. "So many cultural relics have been discovered, and the people from the Cultural Relics Bureau are already sending people here. How can we keep the cultural relics?" Of course he also wanted to keep it, especially the original work of Princess Yongning. If he could be resold, he would not know how much money he could make. I heard that the Global Center is buying cultural relics from China, and just an ordinary vase in Ning Chaojian would offer a six-figure price. The village chief dared not imagine that if it were the original work of Princess Yongning, the Global Center would be so high that he would have no worries about food and clothing for several lifetimes. But if he was taken away by researchers from the Cultural Relics Bureau, he would not be able to make a fortune. "Uncle, of course it''s OK." The young man smiled mysteriously, "We just need to let them leave these cultural relics willingly." The village chief was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "Are you talking about... Gu?" The most widely circulated thing in southern Xinjiang is Gu. There are indeed Gu insects and witch techniques, and they are not fictional. But these years have passed, fewer and fewer witchcraft have been lost, and more advanced witchcraft have long been lost. As a native of southern Xinjiang, the village chief also raised some insects. However, even if these worms enter the body, they can be cured through modern medical means. They are not considered witchcraft at all, and at best they are "parasitics". There are only a handful of people who really know witchcraft in the entire Youlan Village. "My grandmother happened to be back in the clouds during this period." The young man''s eyes flashed, "You also know that my grandmother''s Gu, unless she herself, even if the Taiyi divine doctor or Taoist doctor comes, it will not be able to solve it." Specialized in profession. Although witchcraft and Taoism have both exceeded the scope of ordinary abilities, they do not belong to the same category. The only person who can integrate witchcraft and Taoism is Xing Yun, the leader of the Beiming Sect, three hundred years ago. According to records, there are four major guardians under Xingyun''s command, who are also guise. "Not bad, very good." The village chief was a little surprised, "With your grandmother-in-law taking action, you can really keep all those people quietly." The young man laughed again: "Princess Yongning''s things are enough for us to sell at a sky-high price." "But I have read the news specifically, and the young audience owner of Penglai View is also in the program team." The middle-aged man who spoke before said hesitated again, "If you put a gun on them, the young audience owner will find out, right?" "It is absolutely impossible. She practices Taoism, but those who practice Taoism cannot practice witchcraft." The young man said decisively, "Do you think everyone is the leader of Beiming?" People who are good at Taoism and proficient in witchcraft do not exist in China now. Brother Yan: Oh? See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 365 Yan Tingfeng: What a big tone [1 update] Chapter 365 Yan Tingfeng: What a big tone [1 update] Since you come to Youlan Village, you must obey the rules in their village. Even people from the Archaeological Center Cultural Relics Bureau have to lie down here as human beings. "That''s it." The village chief smoked a few more sips of dry tobacco and sighed, "We do have no malice towards them, but who told them to find Princess Yongning''s cultural relics here?" The young man nodded: "Secretary, don''t worry, it''s our thing, they will definitely not take it away. When my grandmother-in-law comes back tomorrow, we will discuss this matter." ** At this moment, Ye Wanlan spread the scroll in the room. Under the light, the words on the scroll became clearer. In addition to the four words "Shenzhou Wanxing", there are three words "Premium Wang" in the upper left corner, and the signature and seal of Princess Yongning in the lower right corner. After reading it, Professor Chen and Professor Li couldn''t help but take a breath. This turned out to be a complete original work of Princess Yongning, without even being damaged at all. The several original works of Princess Yongning hidden in the Yunjing Museum are all damaged to varying degrees. Even after being restored by a cultural relic restorer, it still cannot achieve the ultimate perfection. In this way, the value of the authentic works in front of them can be imagined. "It was indeed written by Princess Yongning to the King of Chu." Professor Chen murmured, "The paper has been going on for three hundred years but has not been corrupt, which is too expensive." After saying that, she said solemnly, "Wanlan, this thing is what you discovered, and it is up to you to decide whether it will stay or not." "Don''t donate it to the Yunjing Museum." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Since the King of Chu has always collected the four words "Shenzhou Wanxing" and proved that he is not what is recorded in historical books." "Okay." Professor Chen said in a serious voice, "No need to say, we will be very cautious about this matter." Comprehensive overthrow of the image of a historical figure and reshaping it is also a very huge project. Ye Wanlan nodded, and was about to put the scroll back into the jade box again. "Xiao Wan, wait." Yan Tingfeng suddenly spoke, "It seems that something is leaking." He stretched out his hand and gently pulled down one end of the scroll. Then, a ball of paper rolled out of the scroll. "Is this?" Professor Chen carefully picked up the paper ball and unfolded it. There are also words on the paper ball. Although the handwriting is a little sloppy, it can still show how strong the calligraphy skills of the writer are. -Next time if Uncle Wang bullies me again, I will ignore you again. After this sentence, there is another sentence, and the handwriting is a little rougher. - Uncle knows his mistake. When I go back to Fengyuan to see you next time, I will definitely not draw a beard on your face. Professor Chen and Professor Li looked shocked. At this moment, the historical value of this paper ball instantly increased by a hundred times. This is the conversation between Princess Yongning and the King of Chu! Ye Wanlan was stunned. The matter has indeed passed too long, and even she forgot that she had stuffed such a ball of paper into the scroll. At that time, she was only eleven years old, and now she is still a primary school student. Perhaps it is because she has lived for a long time, so long that she no longer remembers that she also had childhood and was so straightforward as a child. Perhaps because the burden on her was too heavy, she couldn''t play and play like other children very early. Ye Wanlan turned her head away, she blinked gently, and tears fell silently after all. Dripping on the back of the hand, it was hot. Unfortunately, she may never see the King of Chu again in her life. "This thing is also very valuable." Professor Chen took out the tools very carefully and spread the paper ball flat into the box. "This is one of the most important evidences of history." "It''s late at night, and it''s time for the two professors to rest." Yan Tingfeng coughed a few times, "Xiao Wan, I''ll take you back to rest." He pulled Ye Wanlan''s hand without saying anything, and handed her a tissue with his other hand. "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan had calmed down her emotions. She raised her head slightly, "I just sometimes wondered, why would such a good person die so early?" Yan Tingfeng was also stunned. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "At least, they have no regrets." He now has such a body, and sometimes he is so weak that even a child with no power to tie a chicken, but he doesn''t regret it. If he did it again, he would still choose this way. He just hates him, hates that he is not strong enough. "I''ll go to Yunjing in person and send my things to Yunjing Museum." Ye Wanlan raised her head, "I''ll trouble you first here in the program team." Youlan Village seems very calm, but under her calm appearance, she can feel the surging tide. Xiang Qingtian once wrote to her that he had learned witchcraft in southern Xinjiang and would show her skills when he returned to Fengyuan one day. Its a pity that this promise has not been fulfilled until she dies. Then, there must be someone in Youlan Village who is familiar with the Gu. Now that she has found new cultural relics, can''t we protect the people in Youlan Village from having any ideas? "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, and he smiled, "Nothing you worry about will happen, just leave it to me." He will always provide her with the strongest backing. ** The next day, in the afternoon, the sun will set. The village is full of towering trees, covering the sunset, and the light cannot penetrate. There are only a few sparse lights in the whole village. If there weren''t a bonfire illuminating the surroundings, it would have been too gloomy and made people feel timid. The village chief specially invited all the villagers in the village who could cook and cooked a big meal to host the "Collection of China" program team. While dining, the village chief took out aged wine and filled it with the director, producer Liu and others one by one. "This wine is medicinal wine, strengthening the body. You can have to drink a few sips to make this trip worthwhile." "Village Chief, you are so polite." The director waved his hands repeatedly, "It is already a great thing that we can come here to film and experience the local customs and customs." The village chief smiled meaningfully: "Yes, if you didn''t come here to shoot, you wouldn''t have made a big discovery." The director frowned and felt something was wrong: "Village Chief, what you said is a big discovery..." "Village Chief, you really don''t have to be polite to them anymore." The young man stood up slowly, "If you are polite, they really think they are here to visit!" With a few "clangs", the wine glass fell down, and the director felt weak and there was still a fine pain under his flesh. His expression changed: "You have signed a contract with us!" The village chief smoked a dry tobacco: "I don''t know what the contract is." Kissing, the wealth and honor are right in front of him. Will he care about a contract? "Director, we won''t say too implicitly. If we have something, we will just say it." The young man smiled slightly, "Submit all the antiques and cultural relics you found in our Youlan Village, otherwise today, you may not be able to get out of here alive." The director gritted his teeth and said nothing. "Oh, by the way, of course I know that the program team also invited the young audience leader of Penglai Temple, which is amazing." The young man applauded, "But Taoism is Taoism, and witchism is witchism, do you know?" Xingyue''s expression became a little cold. Indeed, Taoism and witchcraft are very different. She knows Taoism, but she knows nothing about witchcraft. The sachets she gave to the director and others can prevent ordinary worms, but if the worms enter the body, the sachets have become useless. And she often hears Penglai Guanzhu talk about the power of witchcraft. In addition to torture people to the point where life and death are worse than life and death, another characteristic of witchcraft is that Chapter 366 Teach people to be a world-class and mysterious! 【2 updates】 Chapter 366: Teach people to be a world-class and mysterious! 2 updates The young white-haired man stood in the hazy moonlight, and the breeze blew up the corners of his clothes, revealing exquisite embroidery. The moonlight and the night color blend together, but it cannot cover his beautiful eyebrows and demeanor at all. Standing by the wind, the mountains stand in the mountains. On weekdays, he always wears a hat and a mask, and even his aura is restrained. He looks very ordinary, like a real assistant. It was the first time that the director faced Yan Tingfeng like this, and he couldn''t help but stay where he was. Looking at Yan Tingfeng''s too handsome face, the young man was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "I think he is a capable person. It turns out that he is a young man who comes out of nowhere. Why are he fat people here to slap his swollen face?" He has at least five or six such young faces, and he can''t use his grandmother-in-law''s witchcraft at all. Still have white hair? Is this the cosplay that people in the city play? "The witchcraft and Taoist skills are not good. After learning Taoist skills, they don''t understand witchcraft." Yan Tingfeng looked motionless and walked forward slowly, his voice faintly, "You still understand some basics." The young man suddenly realized something was wrong. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. It was obvious that the distance between him and Yan Tingfeng was more than seven meters, but the next second, Yan Tingfeng had already moved and changed his position in front of him. "You...!" Before the young man could spit out a complete sentence, his throat was locked. What frightened him even more was that the silver-haired man in front of him was not disturbed by witchcraft at all. Even at this moment, the young man heard a few sharp explosions. The insects actually died one after another! How is this possible? The several insects he brought today, one of which was the insect king who had hunted countless insects. Yan Tingfeng suddenly took action, not to mention shocking the people from the Youlan Village, even the program team that had known him was shocked. The director couldn''t help but rub his eyes and jumped up immediately: "I am I am dazzled? Lao Liu, please pinch me." Is this the legendary martial arts? Seeing the director suddenly become lively, the young man was shocked and angry, and he said in disbelief: "You pretended? Impossible, how could you not be infected with a ghost?!" He watched the director and others drink today''s broth with their own eyes and drink wine to inspire the insects. How could he be completely fine? "Oh." The director slapped his head, "I''m so excited that I forgot to continue pretending, Mr. Yan, I''m sorry." "No obstacle." Yan Tingfeng had already let go of his hand, but the young man still couldn''t move. He slowly wiped his fingers, his voice casually: "I can''t even escape." The village chief wanted to slip away, but his legs were so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The director then felt relieved. He took out his toothpick to pick his teeth and smiled: "After all, we are a person from a TV series. Although we are not an actor, we also have to guide the actors. We can''t have no acting skills at all, right?" Producer Liu, who pretended to faint, also got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body expressionlessly. He really has no acting skills, so he had to faint directly at a critical moment, otherwise the villagers of Youlan Village would find out that something was abnormal, which would be a bad thing. Shen Yeqiu complained: "Director, fortunately you didn''t become an actor. If you became an actor, would I still have a job?" The director bared his white teeth and was very happy. Obviously, this sentence praising him into his heart. "The director''s acting skills are very superb." Xu Qingyu also nodded, "Teacher Shen and I were completely useless." Xingyue hit Rong Qi''s waist: "How did you think I''m acting?" Rong Qi: Rong Qi: "You don''t need to act." Just the true nature. In an instant, the prey and hunter positions were all lost. The village chief did not let too many villagers know about the **** of cultural relics, but only told a few confidants and relatives. Yan Tingfeng would not hurt innocent people, but instead let the 723rd Bureau only control the people who participated in the matter. The village chief''s face turned gray and revealed everything: "I just want to make some extra money. I have no intention of hurting someone and killing people. Please, sir, let me go." "Dare you touch me?" After the young man was handcuffed, he still shouted, "My grandma is witchy and witchy. If you dare to touch me, you won''t know how you die then!" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "The witchcraft is the best? Then I need to be more aware of it." "Also, what I found in our Youlan Village was originally ours!" The young man looked fierce, "You are the robbers and the thieves! Wait, sooner or later-" Binghe took out an iron mask and put it on it very decisively. There are so many words, it''s really annoying. Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "By the way, do you have any collusion with any forces in the Global Center and want to resell the cultural relics in China." Binghe clasped his fists: "Yes, sir." ** On the other side, Yunjing, Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "I''m sorry, Miss Ye, I''ve been there in person." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau came out to greet him in person. He lowered his voice, "Miss Ye discovered the "Apocalypse" and found the original work given to the King of Chu by Princess Yongning. I don''t know how to thank Miss Ye." There are people in this world who are indifferent to fame and fortune. The Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau has also seen them, but this is the first time he has seen them that Ye Wanlan has become so indifferent. "No need to thank you." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I am from Shenzhou." The five simple words shocked the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. What a "I am from Shenzhou". Before this sentence, there is no need for any reason. No wonder Ye Wanlan doesnt care about the highest medal of meritorious deeds at all, and she only has two words in her mind China. "With that being said, if Miss Ye doesn''t ask me to help, I''m really uneasy." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau sighed, "Is there really nothing I can do for you?" Ye Wanlan thought for a while: "I hope to clear the name of the King of Chu. He did not betray the Ning Chao as many historians said and led the enemy into the pass." "This..." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was stunned, "This is not a busy thing. This is something we must do as a person who studies history." Historical research is a very serious matter. With the discovery of more relics and historical materials, history will be overturned and rewritten. "That''s enough." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "If I have something to help, I will definitely ask for help as soon as possible." "Okay." Zheng, director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, pointed out, "I''ll send Miss Ye to see you off." That night, after an emergency meeting was held, the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau placed the news that the new Yongning Princess''s original work appeared online. And, the title also wrote a sentence specifically The new historical materials of the King of Chu were found to be inconsistent with the original history and are under urgent research and investigation! [Is this the word written by Princess Yongning when she was eleven years old? I was still playing with mud when I was eleven. [I am a little better than you. I was studying mathematics at the Olympiad when I was eleven years old. [Do you only focus on the original works? Dont pay attention to the scattered paper hiding in the painting? Does Princess Yongning have such cute times? [Wait, the image of King Chu collapsed here with me. Isnt he a treacherous minister? ! [It would be too much to say that the treacherous ministers of the King of Chu were not guarding the southern border, a lot of land in China would have been lost. [To be honest, it is too much to draw a beard for Princess Yongning! At this time, the princess was still a child! [Hahahahaha, this uncle and nephew really make me laugh to death. [I dont know that the image of King Chu has become cute, waiting for further investigation by the Archaeology Center! It was late at night, the moon was hidden behind the clouds, and the only few lights left in Youlan Village were extinguished, and the whole village looked like a deserted ghost village. The program team has moved outside the village, but Yan Tingfeng has not left. He held a bamboo flute in his hand and walked slowly towards the depths of Youlan Village. After walking for a distance, he raised his hand and gently stroked the location of his heart. Here, he planted the Devouring Gu. The Devouring Gu is one of the most terrifying Gu. It can kill people in an instant or prolong life. However, the price of life-sustaining is also very heavy. There were many insects around him, and these insects made the devouring insects in his heart active. Yan Tingfeng continued to move forward. Gu and Gu are different. Some low-level Gu are equivalent to parasites, and can be cured by modern means after inadvertent infection. But the word "Ӣ" with the word "Ӣ", is close to magic, and is far beyond the scope that ordinary people can bear. There was a regulation hundreds of years ago that no matter it is a magician or a witch, it is absolutely impossible to attack innocent ordinary people. If you take action, you will be hunted down by decent people in the world. The fog dissipated and there were more flowers and plants. In the pastoral countryside, there is a hunched figure closing his eyes to rest. When she heard the footsteps, Yan Tingfeng had already walked into her territory. He looked at her faintly and condescendingly: "No one has taught you that you can''t witch things against ordinary people?" Hearing this sentence, the old woman''s eyes sternly: "You are looking for death!" She has lived for more than a hundred years, how can she allow a young boy to teach her how to do things? "It doesn''t matter if there is no." Yan Tingfeng smiled and said, "I''ll teach you." Please ask us Brother Yan for a ticket, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 367 Young Master Yan’s Supreme Gu, Sister La Chapter 367: Young Master Yans Supreme Gu, Sister Lans name! 1 update As the leader of the martial arts world, his hands were stained with countless blood, and he would not say he was a good person. On the contrary, he also had the ultimate evil in his heart. But he never hurts any innocent people, but this is the object he wants to protect. He learned witch skills because he was caught by a witchcraft when he was young and practiced witchcraft. The witch master asked him to fight with snakes and insects, trying to refine the strongest gu in the world. But he did not die in the snake cave, but successfully practiced a body that was invincible to hundreds of ghosts, and then killed the witch master and inherited all his witch secrets. Anyone who uses witchcraft at will and regards their lives as a mustard should pay the price they deserve. "Teach me?" The old woman stood up with a sarcastic expression, "Do you know how many snakes and insects there are here? Can you say such words in my territory?" People in the entire southern Xinjiang should respect her three points! A young boy dares to take the blame for the world and say such a thing as a consequence! Buzz Swish! The wind blew, and in an instant, countless black and very fast-moving things rushed towards Yan Tingfeng like a tide. Looking closely, the black tide is actually a worm, with multiple feet and no feet. The dense patches make the scalp numb. Among these countless insects, there are many snakes. The sounds of the friction between the snake''s belly and the grass make people''s eardrums hurt. However, Yan Tingfeng stood there and did not move. His beautiful phoenix eyes were still filled with a faint smile, and he completely ignored everything that was terrifying. The old woman sneered: "It turns out that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger!" This young boy wouldn''t know how powerful these insects are! It was enough to swallow dozens of people in one second. "Sizz-" However, the next scene shocked the old woman to aphasia. With Yan Tingfeng''s feet as the boundary, the first insect that rushed over died instantly! In the blink of an eye, there were already dense corpses of insect corpses under his feet. The insects continued to surge forward like moths flying into the flames under the command of the old woman. Click and click. There were still countless corpses falling down, and no single Gu insect could get close to Yan Tingfengs body! By the time the old woman realized what was going on, it was too late. Her face became distorted and she shouted out of control: "What did you do?!" Not to mention ordinary people, even those who are burdened with internal strength cannot withstand so many invasions. But the moment these insects approached this man, they withered and died like plants. There were dense corpses of snakes and insects under his feet. The powerful insects were able to climb onto his body, but they couldn''t hold on for half a second. The old woman was shocked. She is indeed an authentic witchcraft, otherwise she would not have lived to be 135 years old and still has neat hands and feet. Unless... this man used his flesh and blood to raise a supreme level Gu insect! The more advanced the Gu, the harder it is to cultivate. Because every Gu worm is a winner who fights among thousands of insects. She spent a hundred years of hard work and only cultivated one Wang Gu. At this moment, the king Gu was held in Yan Tingfeng''s hand and kept screaming. Even the only thing that King Gu is afraid of is the Supreme Gu. The old woman finally showed a look of fear on her face, and she realized that she seemed to offend someone who was extremely powerful. The Supreme Gu is not like the King Gu. As long as you have energy and material resources, the King Gu can raise countless people. But there can only be one Supreme Gu in the same period. Although she has never seen the Supreme Gu, she can learn from the book that there are three Supreme Gu in total Puppet Gu that can control peoples minds; The Thousand Mechanical Gu that can change and possess several kinds of Gu insect abilities; Of course, there is also the most terrifying Devouring Gu. To date, no witch master has fully understood what the effect of Devouring Gu is. The book does not tell the method of refining Devouring Gu. At this moment, the old woman no longer cared about anything else: "Puppet Gu, Qianji Gu... Shengsheng Devouring Gu... What did you raise?!" "Your witchcraft inheritance is indeed authentic." Yan Tingfeng walked forward slowly, his voice faintly, "You can know that these three witches are not unknown." The old woman subconsciously retreated. No...it is not a puppet Gu. If it is a puppet Gu, she must have no ability to move at this moment. The Qianji Gu is not like... Could it be... "Self-Devouring Gu!" the old woman hissed, "You actually raised a Self-Devouring Gu!" Yan Tingfeng continued to move forward, and he smiled: "So smart, I like your intelligence." The fear on the old woman''s face was even more serious. devil! This man is simply not a human being, he is so cruel to himself. The old woman wanted to run away, but it was too late. She will always merge with her insect and have no sound. The night is deep and everything is silent. "I always have to do what I promised her." Yan Tingfeng gently brushed away a worm that fell on the cuff and murmured, "If not..." He raised his hand again and stroked his heart. His body cannot last for so long. In that battle in the past, all the brothers and sisters who fought side by side had already fallen asleep. He survived in this world, and time was enough. Before that final moment arrives, he will clear all obstacles for her. ** The next morning, Yunjing. Before Ye Wanlan returned to southern Xinjiang, he happened to meet a teacher from No. 7 Middle School to transport the works of this calligraphy competition, and she handed over the words she wrote to him. "Student Ye, the journey is smooth." The young teacher nodded at her, "Your font will definitely win the award!" In the afternoon, after he went to the Yunjing Art Association to deliver calligraphy and paintings, he returned to Jiangcheng. "Teacher." Su Xubai stepped forward, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Ye... Ye Wanlan wants to participate in the calligraphy competition with me. Hasn''t she come back?" "Student Ye is recording a program in southern Xinjiang, so how can he have time to come? But I met her in Yunjing and have handed over her work." The young teacher said, "I guess she will definitely not be able to come back this semester. I heard that the recording process of "Collection of Shenzhou" has been postponed because of the sudden danger." Su Xubai opened his mouth and pressed the rest of the words back into his stomach. But he still couldn''t stand it, so he went to Class 1 (1) to find Su Xueqing and asked about Ye Wanlan. "Oh, is the sun coming in from the west today?" Su Xueqing smiled coldly, "High Master Su also ran to me for help?" Su Xubai couldn''t stand such ridicule, and he held back his anger: "I''m just asking you what she likes and what have you talked about." "What did Alan and I talk about, what does it have to do with you?" Su Xueqing turned around, "I don''t have time to pay attention to you, get out of here." Su Xubai frowned and said, "If you help me, I can find a way to help you return to the Su family, but it is definitely impossible to get the treatment of a direct descendant." After all, even he is not a direct descendant. From ancient times to the present, Taiyi''s miracle doctor has also dominated women. If he had talent in medical skills, he would not have been able to learn physics or practice calligraphy by taking the lead. Anyone who is powerful and powerful in the Su family must have studied medicine. "Wait, what did you say?" Su Xueqing took out her ears, suspecting that she had heard it wrong, "You said, are you going to help me return to the Su family?" Before she was framed by Su Ningxiang, with Su Xubai''s status in the Su family, she did not even have the qualifications to meet her. Now Su Xubai said that he would help her return to the Su family? Su Xueqing looked Su Xubai up and down, and said in a faint voice: "You''d better take care of yourself." She will return to the Su family. In addition to being a doctor, she has the duty of saving lives and helping the wounded, she also wants to avenge Su Ningxiang. ** At this moment, Yunjing Art Association. These days, the judges have only selected works that participated in the finals, and the judges are also very relaxed. "Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School?" The judges were a little surprised, "This is the first time that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School sent students to participate in a calligraphy competition, right?" The name of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School became famous in this year''s high school biology competition. No one expected that a student from a non-key high school would be able to defeat Yunjing No. 1 Middle School and Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School one after another in the finals and win the final leader. Its just that calligraphy and physics are two completely different fields, and calligraphy requires years of practice and precipitation. Over the years, they have heard of the younger generation who have achieved success in calligraphy. Jiangcheng... There seems to be no calligraphy master. The judge took the scroll out of the box, unbuttoned the rope, and then slowly unfolded. The first thing that catches your eye is a name Night sweeps the lane. Good morning~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 368 Sister Lan: I understand one or two a little [2 updates] Chapter 368 Sister Lan: I understand one or two more [2 updates] This name made the judges stunned. They seem to remember that not long ago, in the International Painting Competition, the Yunjing Art Association received a very perfect painting. This painting defeated all other entries and won the first place in the results. This also gave them the hope of winning the lead in this International Painting Competition. After all, for several consecutive years, the top few international Painting Competitions have been local contestants of the Global Center. Even among these contestants in the Global Center, many of them have the most accomplishments in Chinese painting than those in China. This also proves that when China was destroyed by the battle of ten thousand troops three hundred years ago, a large part of China''s civilization was indeed brought to the Global Center. If someone had not continued to inherit the civilization of China and did not really cut off the root cause, I am afraid that after hundreds of years, the Global Center would have completely replaced China''s position. This is also why in recent years, China has attached so much importance to the inheritance of intangible cultural heritage. Cultural spirit is the root and can never be broken. There are many ancient countries from ancient times to the present, but only Shenzhou can stand firm until now after experiencing a tragic war because of its long history. Although the judges did not participate in the selection of the International Painting Competition, they certainly knew the name of the contestant. Night sweeps the lane. Calligraphy and painting are one, but peoples energy is limited and they cannot develop multiple fields at the same time. But the word Ye Wanlan broke the judges'' perception. "Born in a chaotic world, bid farewell to the conquest." The judge murmured, pronounced the words on the scroll, "The world is prosperous, respecting the King of Chu." Two very short sentences are shocking. Another judge couldn''t help but breathe: "If it weren''t for the entry, I would have thought this was the original work of Princess Yongning." Its nothing more than anything else. The character handed over by Ye Wanlan, from its form, style and even charm, is almost exactly the same as the original work of Princess Yongning that I just discovered yesterday, and can be at the level of fake and real. How can a high school student under 20 years old not be shocked if he has such strength? The chief judge let out a sigh of relief: "This word cannot be practiced without decades of hard work, but she actually practiced it." "What else can I do if this student Ye?" Another judge said in amazement, "Is it her the one who won the first place in the physics competition a while ago?" A judge nodded: "It''s her, and she is also filming "Collection of China". The entire judges fell silent. Several people looked at each other. What kind of perverted monster did they meet? ! The chief judge nodded and said, "With this word, the championship in the preliminary round has been decided. Let me inform Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School first." Other contestants with names and surnames have also participated many times, and the judges know their strength. The word Ye Wanlan can be said to be a dimensional reduction blow, and even many old guys in the Art Association will not be able to have the power to fight. When he received the notice, the principal of No. 7 Middle School returned to the office leisurely. "What?" The principal of No. 7 Middle School was startled, "Isn''t the preliminary competition selection process a month? Why did the result come out so quickly? OK OK, I''ll convey it to Ye now." After the call, he immediately contacted Ye Wanlan. The other party quickly picked up: "Principal?" "Student Ye, a great joy. You have passed the preliminary round of the calligraphy competition and don''t have to participate in the rematch. Just go to the finals and the judges also praised your entries." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said happily, "The judges originally thought you didn''t have to participate in the finals, but they mainly wanted to see you write on the spot." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "I will be ready." "Okay, then you''re busy with yours." said the principal of No. 7 Middle School, "I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll extend your holiday for you, as long as you can come back to take the college entrance examination." With Ye Wanlan''s ability, Yunjing University invited her early. She chose to take the college entrance examination, on the one hand, to be less eye-catching, and on the other hand, to increase her popularity for Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. "Don''t worry, principal." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I will definitely do what I promise you." The principal of No. 7 Middle School asked her about her recent situation with concern before hanging up the phone. In front of Ye Wanlan was the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau who hurriedly chased from Yunjing. "Miss Ye, although you rejected the highest medal of merit last time, I still applied for it." said the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, "This is not only an honor, but also a convenience for your future actions. You will have the highest right to move and guidance." The discovery that the "Apocalypse Encyclopedia" shocked the entire historical and archaeological community of China more than this moment? Its influence will last for a hundred or even thousands of years. Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and agreed: "Thank you." "This is not my decision alone, and the research institute is also very grateful to Miss Ye." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau smiled, "Academician Wu has formed a research team and started the first round of experiments." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "I am looking forward to it. Next year, I will join the experimental team to help." "I have brought an extra archaeological team this time." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau nodded, "Youlan Village, as the place where the King of Chu once lived, is indeed worth exploring." "The crisis in Youlan Village has been resolved, and the remaining villagers are all ordinary people." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Director, don''t worry about archaeology. I hope more history will be realized." "Sure." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau promised, "A true historical hero should not be stigmatized." After parting with the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau, Ye Wanlan went to meet with the program team and have dinner together. "Miss Ye, you don''t know. Mr. Yan was so amazing yesterday." The director praised repeatedly, "If Mr. Yan hadn''t been there, we would have been really controlled by the insect." It is worthy of being someone Miss Ye knows, and even knows Gu. "It''s a mistake." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly, "It''s just that the other party just happened to hit my professional field." The director didn''t dare to continue asking. The witch technique involved his blind spots in knowledge. Before that, his three views were still very positive, but they were shattered one after another by Ye Wanlan and the people around her. Xingyue frowned and stared at Yan Tingfeng, muttering: "Strange, why are there still witchcraft that I have never heard of..." Rong Qi was still expressionless. He knew Yan Tingfeng''s identity, and of course he also knew that the master of Shenxiao Tower was good at gu, and his gu skills were unparalleled in the world. After dinner, Yan Tingfeng accompanied Ye Wanlan for a walk outside. He turned his head and asked, "Xiao Wan, the international show is about to begin. When will he go?" "This week." Ye Wanlan thought for a moment and said slowly, "This big show is the first opportunity for Wan Tianqing to enter the international market, and it must not be missed." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and brushed away the fallen flowers on her head, "I will help." At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Wanlan returned to his residence and clicked on a private chat. [YN]: Do you need any gifts when you go to the Global Center in a few days? [The world''s number one rich]: Huh? Are you coming to Global Center? [YN]: Passing by on a business trip. [The world''s number one rich]: No problem, tell me a moment, I''ll free up all these days to receive you. If someone else hears a president of the World Bank say such words, he will definitely look like a ghost. As the queen who can set off a financial storm in minutes, Kristen Constance can earn hundreds of thousands in one second. Her time is very precious. If you want to meet her, you have to make an appointment for a trip one year in advance, and you may not be able to meet her. [YN]: There is no need to make time for me. I have only been to go there for a few days, and the matter in China has not been handled yet. [The world''s number one rich]: How can that be? You know, as long as you come, I will definitely be there. Before meeting, although they were just netizens, YN was very helpful to her. The Constance family is also a place where people can eat and dont spit bones. If YN hadnt provided remote assistance to her, she wouldnt have been able to successfully take the position of President of the World Bank. [YN]: I will be at the Global Center in the last three days of December. [The world''s number one rich]: Oh? Are you here to attend a fashion show? No problem, it''s all for me. The international show is about to start in less than a week, and preheating is also started online. This time the popularity is higher than in previous years, because in previous years, there was no brand in China that could enter this level of show. And this time, Wan Tianqing can participate. [It is worthy of being Wan Tianqing! Wait for you to achieve good results on the show. [I like Wan Tianqings recent ready-to-wear series, and it is also very cultural and will definitely shine! [To be honest, Wantianqing Company''s turnover has been good in the past few months, but the market is limited to the large international market in China. You are a small company that has just been established for less than a year and you really can''t squeeze in. [Wandian Tianqing was able to attend the international show at the Global Center this time, which was really lucky. [Who are the opponents in this international show? Lets not mention the three top luxury brands, even the international first-line brands today cannot reach this level. [Otherwise, dont go, its embarrassing, and Shenzhous face will be completely discarded. Thank you for your support tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 369 Fashion show, face-to-face [1 update] Chapter 369 Fashion Show, the face-to-face [1 update] After all, the world''s three top luxury brands have a history of hundreds of years and have been rooted in the fashion industry for a long time and cannot be shaken overnight. After all, Wan Tianqing''s establishment was too short, and there is still support from customers in China, but once you leave China, you will face a full-scale blow from international first-tier brands. [Can you not be ambitious to others and destroy your own prestige? Wan Tianqing is mainly engaged in the intangible cultural heritage of our China, such as ancient jewelry, but the three top luxury brands do not have technology. [But it is useless to have technology. The world needs to recognize the value of the brand Wantianqing. Why dont you go online and ask how many people know about "Wantianqing"? [To be honest, Wan Tianqing should have settled down for a few more years before participating in such an international show, otherwise it would be a stepping stone specifically to set off other brands in the past. [A key question is, does Wantianqing Company have internationally renowned models? As far as I know, several international supermodels in China have long appointments, so it is impossible to help other companies walk the catwalk. The online quarrels were in full swing, and netizens who were optimistic about Wantianqing''s company were also blocked by these words. "Sister Lan, public opinion suddenly fell one side. I suspect that other forces have ended." Fang Qingli contacted Ye Wanlan and said in a quick tone, "When MN Group handed us an invitation letter for the fashion show, it was too satisfying. I suspect they had other purposes." The fashion show at the Global Center is a stage for competition among major brands. MN Group invited Wantianqing Company to enter the market, isnt it looking for competitors for itself? "Well, I know." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "MN Group invited us to attend the fashion show, with the purpose of suppressing us and preventing us from entering the international market." Fang Qingli was stunned: "Sister Lan, did you know it very early?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "However, there is an old saying that is very good, it is risk and opportunity. It depends on how great the risk is this time." The greater the risk, the greater the opportunity she can encounter. Adversity grows, you can ride the wind and soar upwards and break through thousands of miles! Hearing this sentence, Fang Qingli knew that Ye Wanlan had already set up all the plans: "But I am very confident in our products. This time, one of our ready-to-wear series combines the theme of "Kunqu" and uses kesi and Suzhou embroidery technology." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Yes, strength is the sharp blade that can cut off all thorns. Some time ago, I found some weaving techniques from ancient books. This time I went to the Global Center, and Jiang Xulin and I had a good exchange." "The Apocalypse" is worthy of being an encyclopedia of mankind and covers technologies in various fields. "Okay, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli responded, "I will tell Jiang Xulin to let him prepare in advance." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan was about to put down his phone, but more than a dozen new news appeared in the chat group. [Ghost Fighter]: The fashion show is about to start again. I just happened to be on vacation during this period, so I can join in the fun. [Cultural Person]: What are you joining in the fun? What other clothes can you wear besides the same work clothes as beggars? [Crazy Scientist]: Sister You Qian goes to fashion shows every year, right? This is not a fashion show, this is a personal trading venue for Sister Youqian. [Breaking Bad]: Those luxury brands are so bad. Every day I think about taking money from our rich sisters pockets. [The world''s number one richest]: I''m reminded that I''m not a big shot, not to mention that I prefer the ancient jewelry of China recently. Just take a look at this year''s big show. Ye Wanlan did not speak. She pondered for a moment and chose the most perfect set from the new variety of Wantianqing this season, intending to give it to the world''s No. 1 rich. God wants to destroy her, Then, let this Global Center fashion show become the first step for Wantianqing to enter the international market. ** Three days later, the filming of the "Collection of Shenzhou" program team in Youlan Village was officially completed, and the archaeological team continued to explore historical relics related to the King of Chu. As the end of the year approaches, the program team has also decided to suspend filming for a period of time and produce the first six episodes of the program first. A lot of content has been recorded in the past two months, and the quality is far higher than the directors expectations. In the filming next year, the program team will continue to record historical stories about Shence Army, Taiyi Palace, Xiaoyao and Qin Kings. "Director, I won''t leave with you." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I''m today''s plane flying to the Global Center, and the day after tomorrow it''s a fashion show, which is very important to my company." The director was startled. After a while, he spoke slowly: "Ye...Miss Yeye is actually the chairman of Wan Tianqing Company?!" In the past six months, the most aggressive company is Wan Tianqing. The director is already in the circle, so it is impossible for him to have never heard of it. Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "If you need to shoot materials about Suzhou embroidery and ancient jewelry in the later stage, you can go directly to our company''s factory." "That''s great!" The director was happy like a three-year-old child. "Miss Ye, with you here, I really don''t have to worry about anything." "I''m waiting for the post-production editing of the program team." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I hope "Collection of China" can be seen by people all over the world, and these cultures belong to China." After parting with the director and other guests, Ye Wanlan boarded Yan Tingfeng''s private plane. The daily flights from Shenzhou to the Global Center are quantitative, with two trips a day, and only Yunjing International Airport has routes. Moreover, this route is opened by Global Center International Airport, and Global Center has absolute voice. This makes it even more difficult for people in China to go to the Global Center. And after arriving at the Global Center, the customs still need to check various documents. Even if there is a pass, it may be beaten back. But Yan Tingfeng solved this very well. Another private plane headed to Jiangcheng and picked up Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and others to go to the Global Center. These two aircraft did not have to be inspected by Global Center Customs and landed directly on the lawn outside the main city. "I haven''t been to the Global Center for a long time, and it''s still so luxurious." Binghe jumped off the plane and commented, "Sometimes I feel like I''m coming to an alien planet with a highly developed civilization." The technology of the Global Center is indeed ahead of the world. In addition to basic means of transportation, the main city also has many public flight tools. Iron Horse is also rare to be a little excited. Ye Wanlan also got off the plane and called out to Jiang Xulin with a pair of dark circles: "This is for you." Jiang Xulin, who was originally drowsy, suddenly woke up. He jumped up and grabbed the document in Ye Wanlan''s hand: "This is a lost technology. Where did you get it?" "Curiosity will kill cats. Don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked." Ye Wanlan handed over all the information, "It will be very helpful to you, so I excerpted it and brought it." The compilation of the "Apocalypse" was six hundred years ago, and all the texts of classical Chinese were used. The information that Ye Wanlan gave to Jiang Xulin was translated by her and there was nothing obscure about it. "It''s not just very helpful, it''s so helpful!" Jiang Xulin took a deep breath, "This information is really a timely help, it''s timely rain!" He said without any pride that his talent in Suzhou embroidery is indeed very high, but due to the lack of some skills, he has also reached a bottleneck period. But the information Ye Wanlan sent him at this moment solved the bottleneck that had troubled him for several days. "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Jiang Da Tiancai." Ye Wanlan said, "It''s getting late. Let''s have a meal first. You''ll be busy these three days." Jiang Xulin''s attention was already attracted by the information in his hand. If Fang Qingli hadn''t pulled him in time, he would have hit the tree in front of him directly. After dinner, Ye Wanlan returned to the hotel and took out the gift she prepared for the world''s No. 1 rich, and took out a new set of clothes. "Sister Lan, why are you changing clothes specifically?" Fang Qingli was a little curious, "Is it something big to do?" Although Ye Wanlan''s clothes have always been simple, they are very exquisite. Most of her wardrobe are equipped with some convenient clothes. But Fang Qingli found that Ye Wanlan had a very persistent preference for skirts. Not only that, the last time she helped collect the express delivery, she also found that except for casual sports shoes in Yewanlan''s shoe cabinet, the heels of the remaining shoes exceeded 8cm. In Fang Qingli''s words, even if Sister Lan just made a sack, it would be beautiful. But today, Ye Wanlan also specially wore earrings, necklace and a jade bracelet. This is the first time Fang Qingli has seen such a grand and solemn night. Something must have happened! Ye Wanlan pulled out another hairpin and **** a few strands of long hair. She smiled slightly: "Go to meet the group members who have known online for many years." Of course, I have to go official for the first time. Good morning~~ Chapter 370 World Bank, unlimited black gold card! 【2 updates Chapter 370 World Bank, Unlimited Black Gold Card! 2 updates In her previous life, she would also receive foreign guests from Beilu and other regions with great respect to her. Fang Qingli''s eyes lit up: "Are they the foreign players Sister Lan looked for online before?" How many mysterious netizens Ye Wanlan has? This is also a mystery. But the only undeniable point is Every netizen in Ye Wanlan has various supernatural skills. Able to cover all the advertising screens around the world, such a big deal is not something that ordinary people can do. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "They are all working at the Global Center. I''m here for the first time and I happened to meet them." Fang Qingli nodded: "Sister Lan, don''t worry, go to see netizens. I will continue to follow up on the fashion show." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "You won''t face such a big thing alone." Her eyelashes drooped and her pupils were cold. She had a premonition that the risk this time would be extremely high. Even if the three top luxury brands and the group behind them do not fully suppress Wantianqing Company, the group of people hidden in the dark will definitely pursue and intercept them in all aspects. But she would not let these people get what they want. She also wants to see how big the global center will be. Ye Wanlan put on a mask and hat again, covered his face, and pushed the door out. "Miss Ye!" Seeing her coming out, Binghe hurried forward and respectfully handed over a card, "This is given to you by the teacher. This card is universal. If you have urgent matters, you must be busy with. If you have any instructions, just call the teacher." "Let him be busy with him, I won''t disturb him." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, but still picked up the card, "Thank you." "Mr. Ye, you can use it with confidence." Binghe''s brain twitched and suddenly a sentence came out, "The amount of this card is as limitless as the love Mr. loves you!" Iron Horse: He took a step back silently. He really doesn''t want to admit that a person who tastes so rustic is his colleague and partner. "Oh? Unlimited limit?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, and his eyes did not change for a moment. She turned the black and golden card behind her back and indeed saw the classic World Bank logo A towering tree with lush branches and leaves. But even World Bank cards are not every one of them has an unlimited limit. Although people who can have unlimited black gold cards at the World Bank are not rare enough to count, they also have names and surnames. Ye Wanlan put away the black gold card and nodded slightly: "Remember to remind him to take medicine on time." "As long as Miss Ye''s orders!" Binghe was very attentive, "Sir, have you prepared the car for you. Can you choose a motorcycle or a car?" There was indeed a pure black motorcycle and a red sports car outside. Ye Wanlan is a car lover, and she can see the brands of these two cars at a glance All are newly released not long ago, and are limited to the world. "Motorcycle," Ye Wanlan picked up his helmet and sighed softly, "This red car looks very good. I''m afraid it will be a ball of scrap iron when it comes back." Ginghe: Iron Horse: The two of them recalled the fear of being dominated by Ye Wanlan''s driving skills that day. Ye Wanlan skillfully got on the motorcycle, started the car, and left. Looking at the figure that disappeared in the blink of an eye, Binghe felt a terrified heartbroken even though he was not in the car. Only the young master can bear such driving skills. Binghe was very proud: "Tie Tie, how did I perform just now? Isn''t I wrong? Look, Miss Ye is in a good mood too." Tiema glanced at him with some contempt and lazily threw out a word: "Tu." "What do you know?" Binghe snorted coldly, "It''s the ultimate tide. I''m saying what the young master is holding back." Tiema didn''t say anything, took out his cell phone and started to report to Yan Tingfeng openly. [Young Master]: I did a good job and I will give you an extra year-end bonus. Tiema: "???" He looked at the reply in confusion, then looked at the Glacier, and began to remain silent. Could it be that he also wants to learn this kind of local dialect? For the bonus, he fought hard! ** At this moment, the main city of Global Center. This is an extremely high tower, which goes straight into the sky and cannot see the end at a glance. This is the most iconic location in the Global Center - the Tower of Tongtian. This tower was built three hundred years ago, and its meaning is the same as its name, and it wants to reach the sky. There is a huge circular conference room on one floor of Tongtian Tower. There was a long table in the conference room, and there were people wearing formal clothes on both sides, including men and women, and most of them were elderly people of different races. "That group of people in the sensation are really getting more and more excessive!" A middle-aged man slapped the table with both hands and roared, "Can''t you really drive them out of the Global Center? If this continues, they will sooner or later become more and more arrogant!" Not long after, he received the news that Jidao had something to do again, and he actually started fighting with other organizations in the main city. "Elfman, this is a plenary meeting, please pay attention to your image." A woman said lightly, "I can''t stand others'' big quarrels, which will aggravate my recent headache." The middle-aged man with an angry face seemed to be silent and immediately sat back: "Sorry, Miss Christine, I was too impulsive, but the people of the extreme are really too much. They are no longer satisfied with acting wantonly outside the main city!" Christine slowly raised her head: "If it was just such a small matter, there was no need to say it at the plenary meeting." The plenary meeting of the Global Center can only be attended by the highest-level leaders of each force. Christine Constance is not only the president of the World Bank, but also the eldest daughter of the Constance family. Even though she is only in her twenties this year and is incompatible with the average age of sixty or seventy for others on the long table, her authority is higher than that of many people. As soon as she spoke, she also represented the views of the two major forces, the World Bank and the Constance family. The middle-aged man wanted to say something else, but because the speaker was Christine, he could only endure it again. "The style of Jidao has always been like this. There are peace schools in the global center, and naturally there are combat schools." The old woman holding Buddhist beads spoke indifferently, "It is not good if there is Jidao to balance." "The only major event in recent times is fashion shows." An old man roamed the bell and spoke slowly, "This year is about to pass, and I hope you don''t cause any trouble. Let us welcome next year smoothly." Hearing this sentence, the people on the long table looked solemn. Next year will be a crucial year for the Global Center. Not only has China University changed the way of enrollment, but several major forces including the International Institute of Strategic Studies, World Cultural Heritage Center, and the G2018 have new plans and goals. "Okay, today''s meeting ends here and the meeting ends." The person at the end of the long table finally spoke, "Kristen stays for a while." "No time." Christine stood up, very cold, "I have something to do, look for someone else." The middle-aged man who spoke before couldn''t help but take out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat that came out of his head. This Miss Christine is more bold than the rumored one. She dares to refuse this person''s orders, and she is really arrogant. The man was silent for a moment: "Then next time." Kristen nodded and left the conference room. A young deacon came forward and respectfully handed her coat: "Miss, where are you going next?" "You don''t have to follow me today." Christine picked up her coat casually and draped it over her shoulders. "I went to meet a friend I''ve known for many years but hadn''t met." "Friend?" The young deacon was stunned and was very surprised by this answer. Miss Christine has always been at will and acts extremely ruthlessly. Her appearance seems peaceful and elegant, but in fact she has a very strange temperament and few people can truly accept it by her. The Constance family, the original family, also made Christine very indifferent. The young deacon reacted quickly and bent down: "Do you need to prepare a gift for your friends?" "It''s not very accurate to say that it''s a friend." Christine smiled, "The word friend is still too shallow to describe our relationship. In the words of Chinese people, it should be ''best friendship''." The young deacon''s expression trembled. Chinese is a must-learn subject at Shenzhou University, so he can certainly understand the meaning of this ancient Chinese poem. What is the origin of the person who can make Miss Christine call her "the most friendly"? Christine took out her cell phone and turned on her private chat. [The world''s number one rich]: I''m going to find you after the work is over. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 371 The strong alliance between Sister Youqian and Sister YN [1 update] Chapter 371: The strong alliance between Sister You Qian and Sister YN [1 update] Originally, she planned to pick up YN at the airport, but today she held a temporary meeting and she had to attend, so she delayed some time. Christine doesn''t like to attend meetings, especially when she is bored like the Supreme Meeting and needs to listen to complaints from all parties, her ears are almost calloused. During the days when she was on vacation to receive YN, no one could interfere with her. However, after the news was sent, Christine did not receive a reply from YN. She frowned. Could it be that something happened? Global Center is indeed a not peaceful place, but the main city is relatively peaceful, but riots occur from time to time. Because she has encountered many assassinations, she always has a team of bodyguards around her when she travels. When Christine was about to send the second message, the chat group jumped out first. [Cultural Person]: As soon as I came out of the unit, I met a racing party and almost overturned me. [Ghost-killer]: How dare someone race at your doorstep? Is the racing party crazy? The World Cultural Heritage Center is the most important development place in the Global Center in recent years. In addition, there are still many rare cultural relics and antiques in the Heritage Center, and the guard is extremely strict. Without corresponding identity certificates, ordinary citizens cannot get close to the gate. Is there a racing party crazy today? [Crazy Scientist]: Normally, there are also at the door of my unit, and the sound is still very loud, but since my senior sister once bombed the driver''s seat with a laser cannon, no one dared to drive. [Cultural People]: I dont know which sect of racing party it was, I only took a blurry photo. [Cultural Person]: [Picture] The picture shows a speeding motorcycle. Because it is too fast, only a afterimage is left in the photo. [Crazy Scientist]: Wow, this car is the latest model, and the car is equipped with an attack system. I remember only a few people who bought it. [Ghost Fighter]: Is the person in the car still a woman? What woman is so fierce? After posting this message, Wen Chaosheng stared at the photo for a while, always feeling that the woman''s back was very familiar. He touched his nose, could it be that he had seen this racing party? ** Ye Wanlan is indeed racing, and he can''t help replying to the world''s most wealthy news. From the rearview mirror, you can see that there are more than 30 motorcycles, cars and low-altitude aircraft chasing behind her. Not long after she left, she was targeted by these racing players. These racing players at the Global Center are racing at all times regardless of the road conditions and location. The target of her is because she drives a motorcycle very fast, and on the other hand, it is because the motorcycle is of great value. But can more than thirty cars block her? Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand to hold the helmet, and speeded up again in front of everyone. Buzz! The motorcycle jumped up in a very strange arc, and it actually crossed three small cars running in front, then landed smoothly and left at a very fast speed. Her operation caught the racing party who was chasing him off guard. Take Bang! The sound of brakes rang one after another, but because the previous rush was too fast, the fierce series of collisions broke out, and several racing players were even thrown out of the driver''s seat. In a moment, this road was blocked. The alarm sounded, and immediately an administrator and the main city guard stepped forward and controlled all the racing parties. It is very difficult for the racing party to catch it, but this time they caught more than 30 at once, which is a good thing. Although the Driving Racing Party is very common in the Global Center, this series of collisions occurred in the center of the main urban area, and news platforms in various regions are seriously reporting on the bad incident. [A traffic accident occurred in the city center, but no casualties were found. Please pay attention to all transportation departments. It is strictly forbidden to drive in the main urban area! If this happens again, punish it will be increased! Yan Tingfeng heard this radio as soon as he came out of Jidao headquarters. His eyes chilled, and he immediately took out his cell phone and called Ye Wanlan''s phone number. What made him feel relieved was that the call was quickly picked up, and Ye Wanlan''s voice came from the receiver: "I''m fine, they chased me, but they didn''t catch up." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly: "That motorcycle is too conspicuous. Sorry, my fault." "What apologize? I like this motorcycle very much, it suits my aesthetics. I haven''t thanked you well yet." Ye Wanlan''s tone was lazy and smiling, "And, what''s the matter? Get used to the customs of the Global Center in advance, and you won''t be so unfamiliar when you come again next time." Besides, the person who can compete with her in driving skills has not yet appeared. Yan Tingfeng''s slightly frowning brows stretched out, and he blinked gently and smiled: "Xiao Wan helped the transportation department here solve a big problem. They have wanted to arrest those racing players for a long time, but they can''t catch them." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan parked his motorcycle under the tree and said slowly, "When they chased me to the downtown area, they should know what would happen." She also calculated everything so that the racing party could stop, but would not hurt other citizens who drove normally. After the call ended, Ye Wanlan replied to the message. [YN]: Sorry, something happened just now. Please give me a position and I will go directly to find you. [The world''s number one rich]: [Real-time location sharing] [The world''s number one richest]: Sister YN, the racing party in the city has become active recently. He dares to drive at the entrance of the World Cultural Heritage Center. You must pay attention that these racing party will not care about the lives and deaths of ordinary people when they go crazy. [YN]: Received it, by the way, does your rich like highly stimulating exercise? [The world''s number one rich]: Do you want to go to the playground? But I am motion sickness and afraid of heights, so I am afraid I can only watch you play below. At this time, Christine didn''t realize what would happen next. She thought YN wanted to go to the amusement park in Global Center, and she also called professionals to get them ready in advance. And the accident also happened at this time. The originally lively street suddenly became silent, and both vendors and customers were surrounded by her. "Miss Christine, I have been looking forward to my name for a long time. I finally met today." A blonde man bowed to her, polite, "In the past, you were surrounded by three layers of inner and three layers of outer layers, which made me very sad." Christine''s eyes turned cold, and her hand had already pressed down on the gun. She was dressed up and traveling. Logically, no one would know her true identity. And this group of people... Obviously, she was ambushed here in advance. Everyone pretended to be passers-by, but she didn''t notice the abnormality at the first time. She has always recognized her ability to make money, but her fighting level can only be said to be average, and her gun technique is more accurate, but she cannot kill them in a very short time with so many people. Christine''s expression subsided. How to get out? "Miss Christine wants to escape when she has time. Why do you think about who leaked your trace first?" The blonde man smiled, "Or think about whether he offended someone, why do anyone want to kill you?" Christine didn''t speak. She was not a person who talked a lot, but was still active in the online chat group. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the blonde man stepped forward two steps: "Miss Christine should not be so serious. We just invited you to visit, but didn''t think about hurting you. The boss also spoke. If you lose a piece of hair, you will be punished." As he said that, he signaled the two tall and strong men to come forward and control Christine. Christine''s expression became even heavier, and her eyebrows were still a little anxious. Of course she knew that these people would not hurt her, but she only sent YN a real-time location sharing not long ago. I can only pray that YN will not come so soon. "Let''s go with us, Miss Christine." The blonde man''s smile deepened, "I heard that you have a deep conflict with the Constance family, then-" Before he could finish his words, the roar of the engine came from the air. At this moment, a motorcycle suddenly appeared! "Where did you come from the racing party?" the blonde man angrily, "Why don''t you get out of here? Is this where you come?!" Its okay if these racing parties play on weekdays, but they dare to disturb their good things? However, the motorcycle not only did not stop, but increased its speed at this moment and rushed straight towards the crowd. The blonde man was shocked and angry. He avoided him in time, but he still took two steps back by the airflow brought by the motorcycle. "You are looking for death!" He looked cold, "I originally planned to let you have a way out, but it seems that you must die!" Kristen was stunned. She raised her head and saw the motorcycle in the photo in the group parked in front of her. There is indeed a woman in the car. No, it is more accurate to call her a "girl" because this figure is extremely young and agile. The girl was wearing a black helmet and only showed her eyes as blue as the sea. At this time, a helmet was thrown from the car into Christine''s arms. A cold voice fell, with a faint smile: "Sister You Qian, get in the car, I will try to drive as steadily as possible so that you won''t let motion sickness." Good morning~~ Chapter 372 Epic meeting occasion [2 updates] Chapter 372 Epic meeting occasion [2 updates] The air around him became silent. ?Christine hugged her helmet and was stunned for the first time. ?She stared blankly at the girl still sitting on the motorcycle, forgetting her words. "Not a racing gang?" The blond man frowned, and finally sneered, "Miss Christine''s new bodyguard? But you came too late." ?Today, take Christine away, he is determined to win. ?Ye Turned the Tide, but did not even give the blond man a look. Instead, he jumped off the motorcycle and grabbed Christine''s shoulders. Hand put the helmet on Kristen with one hand, and put her on the back seat of the motorcycle with the other hand. ?The sequence of actions was so smooth that no one else could react in time. ??The blond man was shocked and angry: "Take it down and kill her directly! Don''t hurt Miss Christine." Bang bang! Gunshots rang out and sparks flew. ?However, none of them hit Ye Zhulan, and instead were bounced back by the hard motorcycle body. ?Yewuanlan started the motorcycle directly. In one second, the body was already ten meters away. What are you doing standing there?! the blond man roared, Hurry up and chase! Oh, by the way, and you At this moment, Ye Banglan suddenly turned the car around again, and Shen said coldly, Im so sorry, I cant let you go today. ?She stretched out her finger and slowly pressed a button on the motorcycle. Bang! Bang bang! Scorching hot air burst out, knocking the group of men to the ground. The blond man was the one who bore the brunt and didnt even have time to react. He let out a shrill scream and then passed out. ?The flames spread out, the ground became pitch black, and a burning smell lingered in the air. ?Yeyuanlan thoughtfully said: "It is indeed in line with my aesthetics." She likes beautiful and lethal things. Yan Tingfeng knew her very well. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan put Christine''s hands on her waist, "It''s better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. The main city guard will handle such things, right?" Such petty fights are very common in the Global Center. Even if it is a matter of life and death, it will not make any waves. ?Such a custom reminds her of a place she once visited. Same high technology, same darkness. Christine was still stunned and nodded subconsciously. Buzz The accelerator was stepped on, the engine started again, and the motorcycle left at an extraordinary speed, leaving only a trail of exhaust gas. Ten minutes later, the motorcycle stopped in a secluded and inaccessible place. ?Ye Wanlan got out of the car first and stretched out his hand towards Christine: "Do you need help?" Christine supported her, staggered a few steps, and then managed to get out of the car. After relieving her dizziness, Kristen gritted her teeth and said, "Please wait a moment." As soon as she finished speaking, she couldn''t hold on anymore and started to vomit while holding on to the tree. ?Due to severe motion sickness and extreme fear of heights, she usually chooses not to travel unless possible. Most of the time, she chooses to stay at home and enjoy the pleasure of making money. ??If you are going to the Tower of Babel to attend the highest meeting, you should also take medicine in advance to overcome it. ?Ye Wanlan walked to Kristen''s side, stretched out his hand to press an acupuncture point on her body: "Don''t be nervous, relax, breathe slowly, inhale - exhale... Okay, that''s it, repeat three times." By some strange coincidence, Christine did as she was told. Miraculously, she felt her turbulent internal organs calm down in just a few seconds, and the nauseating feeling quickly disappeared. She couldn''t help but be stunned again. She suffered from severe motion sickness and had been to the hospital several times, but the hospital said it was a genetic problem and could not be cured. No matter how good the motion sickness medicine is, it can only relieve her symptoms. What''s going on now? "Are you feeling better?" Ye Banlan skillfully took out a medicine bottle and poured out a pill. "It''s grape-flavored. It''s not bitter. How about one? You''d better drink water first." Christine took it. After taking pills and water and resting for a few minutes, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I finally understand what the message you sent me meant." It turned out that YN was not going to the amusement park, but asked her if she could withstand such a difficult driving skill. Thank God, she is still alive. Ye Banglan took off his helmet, shook his head, and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that the place where you asked me to meet almost became a crime scene." At this moment, her face was completely exposed to the air. The thin sunlight fell on her face, coating it with a faint golden glow. Kristen could even clearly see her thick and thin eyelashes, flapping gently like the thin wings of a butterfly. There was another silence in the air. Christine never thought that YN, who was called "Sister" by all of them, was so young. Judging from her appearance, she was definitely no more than twenty years old. But the girl''s eyes are so calm, with a maturity that is beyond her peers. She also has an extremely transparent temperament, which is the charm accumulated over the years. Christine asked herself that because of the environment in which she grew up, she needed to constantly compete in order to protect herself, so she was already very precocious. But in front of YN, she felt like she was being taken care of, and experienced an unprecedented sense of security and trust. "Why do you have such an expression?" Ye Banlan sat down with his legs bent and smiled lazily, "Come on, let''s talk about it, who wants to kidnap our rich sister? Post a wanted order in the group, we Help you kill them." Christine came back to her senses, shook her head slightly, and said calmly: "There are many people who want to help me. I still need to go back and check this matter first." The number of people who know her whereabouts definitely does not exceed "three", so it is easy to find out. "Okay." Ye Banglan nodded, "Waiting for you to find out." After saying that, she stretched out her hand towards Kristine: "It''s the first time we meet, and I want to turn the tide at night. Please give me some advice." You Christines expression was shocked, Collection of China? No wonder YN contacted her and asked her to buy the exclusive global broadcast rights of "Collection of China". It turns out that YN has already appeared in the public eye so early. "Well, it''s me." Ye Banlan straightened her hair and smiled lightly, "I haven''t met you all, and there is indeed no suitable occasion." The atmosphere became silent. The wind blew from the river and blew past my face. The time was quiet and beautiful. Although online, Christine is a talkative person, but in real life, she is not good at chatting. After a long while, she finally came up with a topic: "Why did you choose an online name like YN?" Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "What about you, how come you are called ''the richest person in the world''?" Only money can bring me an absolute sense of security. Christine was very straightforward. At that time, I just wanted to be such a person. Now, youve done it too. Ye Banlan smiled, Then you can guess why I took the screen name YN. Hidden? Christine thought for a moment, After all, your hiding ability is indeed very strong. ?Ye Tuanlan shook his head: "No, guess again." Christine thought for a long time, but gave up: "I can''t guess, is it the first letter of Chinese Pinyin, or the abbreviation of a foreign language?" ??Ye Turns the Lan: "The first letter of Chinese Pinyin." "Then I can''t even guess it." Christine shook her head and sighed, "China''s culture is profound and profound. Although I have a doctorate from China University, I dare not say that I have a thorough understanding of Chinese. " ? ?One language that must be learned at China University is Chinese, and the required subject is Chinas history, especially the four heyday dynasties of Shun, Yong, Yin, and Ning. ?Every time she had a history class, she would always marvel at how dazzling and colorful this vast river was for five thousand years. "I can tell you later, then." Ye Banlan stretched slowly and suddenly said softly, "Time flies so fast. It has been almost six years since we met." ??If they hadn''t traveled through those four years, they would have had more time to fight side by side. Christine pressed her temples and exhaled slowly: "I can''t imagine how you can be so young." Age is just superficial. Ye Banlan said calmly, In fact, I have lived for more than a thousand years, and everything you see is an illusion. I believe this. Christine finally smiled, How can you master the things you know in more than ten years? Give ordinary people like us some ways to survive. Ordinary people? Ye Tuanlan nodded, Ordinary people who can cause a financial crisis? "In the words of you Chinese people, I am actually a standard home girl." Christine took out a pair of glasses from her pocket and put them on, "Apart from work, I prefer watching TV dramas, online shopping, ordering takeout, and eating snacks. Her nerves were too tense during this period, and she had not been so relaxed for a long, long time. By the way. Christine asked, Is it true that you came to the Global Center for the show? ?Ye Banlan grunted: "Let''s check some other things by the way." ???Just as Kristen was about to ask more questions, her cell phone suddenly rang. Hello, Qingli. Ye Wanlan picked up. "Sister Lan, something happened!" Fang Qingli, "There was a fire in the show. All the clothes were burned, including our three sets of tapestry brocades in this issue!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 373 YN is the abbreviation of Yongning, take Chapter 373 YN is the abbreviation of Yongning, take action! 1 update Entering clothes early is the rule of the Global Center fashion show. After all, various brands will come to participate in the annual fashion show from different countries and regions, and there may be people with intentions involved. Therefore, everyone and the participating items must be inspected by the organizer of the fashion show before they can participate in this fashion show. But the fashion show has been held for more than decades, and there has never been a fire like this. With the global center''s technological development level, even if there is a fire, there should be corresponding prevention equipment indoors. It is impossible to let the fire rise and destroy clothes. "Well, okay, I understand." After hearing this, Ye Wanlan looked extremely calm, "Is there anything wrong with our people?" "The models stayed in the hotel and were not injured." Fang Qingli took a breath and continued, "But our clothes..." Speaking of this, she gritted her teeth. She didn''t believe in **** like "fire", it must have been intentional by someone! "It''s good that people are fine." Ye Wanlan comforted Fang Qingli''s emotions, "Has the organizer taken the initiative to raise the compensation?" "No." Fang Qingli sneered, "They called me and said they were very regretful and sorry. The material compensation was not raised at all." To put it bluntly, the organizer''s attitude is simply because Wan Tianqing has no reputation in the international market, and it is the first time he has been to participate in a fashion show, and he has not been recognized by any master in the fashion industry. "I understand." Ye Wanlan smiled and said lightly, "Everything is ready as usual, and we will continue to participate in the fashion show. The only thing we need to add is to let them pay the compensation." Fang Qingli suddenly realized it, and she couldn''t help but take a breath: "Sister Lan, you can''t even predict this in advance, did you?" But the three clothes made with kesi technology were actually destroyed. "No, I didn''t open my eyes." Ye Wanlan laughed slightly, "I just told you before that I like to prepare for long-term things. Although I didn''t expect that the destruction of my clothes must be the cause of the fire, I did consider similar incidents." She did have a premonition that the show would not be peaceful. Sudden accidents such as the destruction of clothes, the model fell ill temporarily, etc., were all within her calculations. But she didn''t expect that on the first day she came to the Global Center, someone could no longer hold back. When playing chess, the first person who takes the ball will lose all the money unless he has absolute confidence in his own strength. "Sister Lan, I held Jiang Xulin down." Fang Qingli sighed, "He just rushed up and beat the organizer''s people." "I don''t really agree with his skills, so Zhengxue is almost the same." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Let him not be too arrogant. He has come to the Global Center. His life is not as easy to protect in China." During this period, everything seems to be unrelated, but it can be connected together. Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Christine frowned, "The fashion show ruined your clothes?" "Well, it''s 100% intentional behavior." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "I don''t know which party did it at the moment, but the organizer covered it up." "This group of useless things to eat." Christine said coldly, "I invest a lot in fashion shows every year, so they bully my friends with my money?" The group of bad friends in the group are actually not wrong. Every year, fashion shows are the platform for her to choose clothes. As long as she sees clothes that match her eyes off the stage, the organizer will even stop the show while broadcasting the entire network. After all, Christine has invested in many industries in the Global Center. Once she withdraws the investment amount, the industry will go bankrupt in an instant. A financial storm broke out in the Global Center in minutes. This sentence is not just a joke that netizens in the group joked about the world''s number one rich. Because, Christine Constance can really do it. "Let''s not mention this matter for now." Ye Wanlan stood up, and she opened the trunk of her motorcycle, "Come and see the gift I brought to you." This is a very exquisite box, with a set of jewelry - necklaces, earrings, rings, bracelets... plus a crown. Even though people from major brands send various fashion products to her manor every day, she has never encountered such a set of jewelry, all of which are made according to her aesthetic points. Although Christine is young and has a strong hand, she is still a young girl after all, so she naturally likes such ancient jewelry from the bottom of her heart. "So that''s it. Wantianqing Company was founded by you, so everything is much more reasonable." Christine pondered for a moment, "No wonder you were able to get so many ancient jewelry for me. I was still wondering when a person who was so good at doing business in China would have been born." "I''m not very good at doing business." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "It''s just that the business is like a battlefield, just like a different story." Christine happily picked up the earrings and put them on: "What does this set of jewelry mean?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "This set of jewelry is actually designed with Yongning Palace as the inspiration. Last time you said you really wanted to go to Yongning Palace, so I asked someone to design such a set of jewelry." "Wait! Are you a fan of Princess Yongning''s history fan?" Christine suddenly asked, "That''s why I gave myself an online name like ''YN''?" Isnt YN, the abbreviation of the word Yongning? Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "My rich girl''s Chinese is better than you think." "I have no problem with normal communication." Christine shook her head, "If you take the classical Chinese exam, I will definitely fail, but next, my clothes are ruined. What should I do if I walk the catwalk tomorrow?" "No-" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It was said that it was a fire and his clothes were destroyed. This is just the organizer''s statement, and that was kesi technology." Christine''s eyes sterned: "So, is it someone who took the opportunity to plunder these three clothes using the excuse of a fire?" "It''s almost the same as ten." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "Kesi is a luxury product in China that is more expensive than Yunjin. One inch of kesi is one inch of gold, and kesi is more expensive than gold and jade. Who would refuse?" Kesi, using shuttles instead of brushwork and using silk to make paintings, has a history of thousands of years in China. "I looked at it like a carved image. [Note 1]" Christine agreed very much, "When I was studying ancient art in Shenzhou at Shenzhou University, I was deeply impressed by what the professor said." "So, fire is fake, stealing is real, and it is real to prevent us from participating in the show." Ye Wanlan put on his helmet again, "Are you rich interested in catching thieves with me?" Christine looked at the very cool motorcycle in silence. She also put on her helmet and looked at her death with a look of home: "Come on." ** The sudden fire of a fashion show was a major event and soon became popular news reports around the world. Some people on site also took videos and uploaded them online. Because the first time a company in China was invited to the Global Center, there are many people in China who are paying attention to fashion shows. [Report-! A fire broke out at the Global Center show, and some of Wan Tianqing''s clothes were burned! [What, what, what? [How come the fire suddenly happened? Could it be that someone set fire? [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The clothes were destroyed, how could our Wan Tianqing participate in the show? [Is it intentional, it must be intentional, so afraid that Wan Tianqing will become famous? [I know you have worked hard to promote domestic products, but dont be too funny. How long has the three top luxury products been internationally famous? As for suppressing a brand that has just been formed? The Internet is full of noise, and at this moment, in a warehouse in the Global Center. Three clothes were hung on the wall, two women''s clothing and one men''s clothing. Four people surrounded the clothes, all of whom looked at the three clothes with obsession, and reached out to touch them gently. "Kaisi is really kesi." One person exclaimed, "If it weren''t for such a close observation, it would be hard to imagine that there was such weaving technology." "I heard that this is the kesi technology passed down after most of the destruction of the Chinese civilization." Another person also spoke, "I don''t know what the real kesi was like hundreds of years ago." Kesi is too precious and has been listed on the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List early. Of course they cannot let a fire destroy such precious things. Cover their true purpose with fire They want to analyze the kesi technology of China and then make it themselves. In this way, Wantianqing''s company can only eat coptis chinensis in a mute manner, and it is hard to say what it is. "In a short period of time, it is really impossible to copy such technology." A woman with brown hair and blue eyes shook her head slowly, "If Wan Tianqing''s company really took out these three clothes on the show, it would really make them break the path to the international market." This is also something they absolutely do not allow. "It''s a pity that they have no tricks now." Another person laughed, "I just came to the Global Center, what can they have?" "Smack-" Suddenly, the sound of applause sounded, and there was a bit of majesty in the scattered and slightly more majestic. "Have the analysis been completed?" someone asked with a smile behind his back, "Do you understand our kesi technology in China?" Good morning~~ Chapter 374 When I see me in the future, I will be a lie down! 【2 updates】 Chapter 374 When I see me later, I will be a lie down! 2 updates The sudden applause and voices scared everyone so much that they were all shocked. The woman with brown hair and blue eyes turned around suddenly, and her pupils also shrank suddenly when she saw the owner of the sound, a girl with an Eastern Horizon. She has never seen Ye Wanlan, but she will not be unable to recognize the people of Shenzhou. "It seems that a few hours have passed, and you haven''t figured it out yet." Ye Wanlan walked into the warehouse slowly, "Why don''t I give you a few more days to see if you can find a way to make kesi?" As she expected, the three pieces of Shenzhou kesi were not burned by the fire, but were stolen from the show by someone who was interested. The organizer may not know that someone stole something, but he did not think about finding out the cause of the fire. The more highly developed and rapidly the technology is, the more convenient it is to investigate things. If this is a deep mountain forest without other equipment such as surveillance, it will really make her hit a wall. But all the entire Global Center, large and small streets are equipped with monitoring. With Ye Wanlan''s ability, she can recover even if these surveillance monitors are deleted at the time. These people think they can hide the truth, but they dont know that everything is on her chessboard. Ye Wanlan''s words changed his face. In addition to being angry, they were more embarrassed. Since they got these three pieces of Shenzhou kesi, they have been observing, but they have indeed found no point to imitate. So they plan to hire craftsmen from China to the Global Center at a high price to do their work. I heard that there are many such craftsmen in small local cities in China, but they will be depressed and depressed all their lives. Just so happen, these craftsmen are what they need. "Little girl, what joke are you telling?" After discovering that Ye Wanlan came alone, the woman with brown hair and blue eyes sneered, "I admire your courage and courage, including your wisdom, but this is not where you should come!" She admitted that Wantianqing Company is indeed extremely capable. It has only been half a year since it was established and it has entered the public eye. But Wan Tianqing has been established for too short and does not have enough connections internationally. How can we fight against first-tier brands that have already gained a foothold? Ye Wanlan seemed to have not heard this sentence, but said lightly: "It''s a pity that if you give you three years, you can''t restore our China''s technology." "Shut up! Do you really think this is your China?" The woman with brown hair and blue eyes was furious, "When you see me here, you have to learn to be a human being on the ground!" The lives of ordinary people are indeed worthless in the Global Center, not to mention being a Chinese native. Even if he dies, no one will know. "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, a bullet shot out from the muzzle and flew straight to Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows. This is one of several new models of pistols released by the Global Center this year. The advantage is that they have low recoil but the bullets explode at a very fast speed. With the speed of ordinary people''s reaction, it is absolutely impossible to avoid the vital points. This ignorant Chinese man in China is dead! However, the scene where blood was splattering everywhere in the expected situation did not happen. Ye Wanlan just tilted his head slightly and avoided the bullet. The air flowed through her, but her black hair was not lifted up at all. In just a moment, with a "click", Ye Wanlan raised his leg and stepped on the gunman to the ground. Bang! The pistol also reached Ye Wanlan''s hand, and only two crisp sounds were heard, and the woman with brown hair and blue eyes became stiff. The cold touch pressed against her eyebrows, and she could clearly see Ye Wanlan''s index finger was already on the trigger. Just a little press can take her life. The woman with brown hair and blue eyes only felt cold all over, and fear strangled her heart like a long snake, making her breathless. But apart from this fear, she was more unbelievable. She didn''t see clearly how this sudden appearance of the Chinese people took action, and why did the situation completely fall out in the blink of an eye? Ye Wanlan smiled, then his smile stopped and said coldly: "I will return this sentence to you. When you see me in the future, you will be lying on the ground and be a human being!" A "bang" sound! The woman with brown hair and blue eyes weakened her legs and knelt directly on the ground. Her eyes were dull, her eardrums were bleeding from the air flow, and her face was pale as white as paper. That, that shot... Ye Wanlan took back the gun and looked indifferent: "With this little courage, can you still dare to take away the kesi?" The other people also fell to the ground, their eyes showing horror. If the Chinese people have such high abilities, can the Global Center be so presumptuous? Ye Wanlan stepped forward, took off the three pieces of kesi hanging on the wall, and said lightly: "Fortunately, the calculation is good, and it is not stained with dirty blood." "Miss Ye!" The rapid footsteps sounded, and Binghe ran in panting, "Miss Ye, you are too fast and too fast, you have to leave some way out for us and your husband." When Yan Tingfeng learned that the show had caught fire and his clothes were destroyed, he asked them to investigate immediately. Who knew that when they arrived here, Ye Wanlan had already solved it? "No, it''s just right." Ye Wanlan turned around, "They''ll leave it to you. Since the Global Center''s regulations are not that strict, we don''t have to abide by the rules so much." Binghe responded: "Okay, no problem, I''ll let the Jidao brothers come here." Ye Wanlan paused and raised his eyebrows: "Ji Dao?" "Last time Jidao helped us a lot, so we contacted them." Binghe said happily, "Jidao likes people who bully the weak and fear the strong the most. To deal with such people, we must use stronger means to deal with them." Extremely! These two words looked like thunder exploded in the ears of the brown-haired, blue-eyed woman and her subordinates! This time, the few people were completely panicked. In the Global Center, who doesnt know the name of Jidao? How could these people from China still have connections with Jidao? ! "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "It''s really appropriate to hand the locals over to the locals." She put three pieces of kesi in the box and put them away, and walked straight out of the door. Christine was still squatting next to the motorcycle, her face slightly pale. Seeing Ye Wanlan come out, she breathed a long sigh: "Your driving skills are really terrifying." She has never seen such a driving method in her life. If Ye Wanlan hadn''t given her the medicine to suppress her motion sickness in advance, she would have died in the back seat. "You told me earlier that you have a motion sickness problem, so I can cure you early." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and pressed several acupoints on Christine''s body, "But time is too late, and you will be completely overcome before I leave." "It''s a problem, but the impact is not big, and I didn''t think about it." Christine shook her head slightly and said helplessly, "It''s mainly because after so many years, no one can force me to take a car." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "After the matter is solved, the road back will be much easier. You can feel at ease when you take my car." Kristen: She recalled Ye Wanlan''s strange driving method and felt that she was not very relieved. "All of them are found?" Christine looked at Ye Wanlan tied the box to the motorcycle, "It was indeed a shameful method." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Next, we need to collect debts from the organizer." She is not a person who can tolerate it. For a while, tolerance will not only not be calm, but will make the other party more and more aggressive. Then just make it. On the way back, Ye Wanlan did drive very smoothly. When Christine''s feet landed on the ground again, she felt a little unreal. She survived. "You just happen to be not curious about the designers of our company?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "This time they are all here, you can meet them." Kristen nodded. She followed Ye Wanlan, but before she could take two steps, Ye Wanlan grabbed her hand: "We won''t walk through the main entrance, the person who wants to catch you hasn''t left yet." "Don''t go from the main entrance-" Before she finished speaking, she felt her body lightening and she was led by Ye Wanlan to the top management. Ye Wanlan pushed open the window and jumped into the living room. Her appearance also made Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang confused. "Lan, Sister Lan..." Fang Qingli stuttered, "Why are you going through the windows, windows..." "It''s quite convenient, you don''t have to wait for the elevator." Ye Wanlan stroked the dust on his body, "Take friends here and introduce them to you." friend? The three of them all gathered behind Ye Wanlan. Christine also jumped down easily, and she nodded: "Hello, first time meeting, Christine Constance, this is a meeting ceremony." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 375 If you dont explain it well, you dont need to do a big show anymore【 Chapter 375: If you dont explain it carefully, you dont need to do a big show [1 update] As the president of the World Bank, the eldest lady of the Constance family, and with the attribute of "dead home", Christine does not often appear in public. Although everyone in the Global Center is familiar with her name, very few people really know her appearance. Not to mention that this is the first time Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang have come to the Global Center. They just think that Christine''s name sounds a little familiar. Christine took out three checks from her backpack and handed them to Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang respectively. "What? Check?" Jiang Xulin said casually, "I don''t need this thing, my money-" His voice came to an abrupt end, very abruptly. Because there is a nine-digit number written on this check. Jiang Xulin: "?" Although he is not short of money and has always regarded money as dirt, he has never seen anyone spend nine figures so happily. "No, no, Miss Christine, you are Sister Lan''s friend, how can you give us a check?" Fang Qingli waved his hand quickly, "We have a salary, really don''t need it." Zhou Yixiang also stuttered: "Yes, yes, there are too many." "How?" Christine held her glasses and smiled, "I think it''s okay." She only needs to work for a few hours. "Wait! Wait a minute-" Fang Qingli suddenly shouted to stop, "Let me check it online first." She quickly entered the eight words "Kristen Constance" in the search box and clicked the jump key. The results of tens of millions and hundreds of millions jumped out [Revealing the youngest World Bank president! [Assault on the senior Christine of China University! [The heir to the Constance family is here! [New cooperation between the World Bank and the G2008? Click to see! Fang Qingli was blinded by this series of global center headlines. She stared blankly at the woman with golden glasses in front of her, who was eating crisp horns with beautiful chewy corners, and always felt that her worldview was hit by a different impact. The president of the World Bank she imagined should be wearing a suit and leather jacket, wearing a high-pitched and decisive personality. Why is Christine like a sister next door? Jiang Xulin also saw the search results and couldn''t help but take a breath. 300 million is indeed just a random number for the President of the World Bank. In an instant, Jiang Xulin looked at Ye Wanlan with something wrong. Isnt it too rough and simple to just carry the President of the World Bank from outside? "You''ll keep it for you." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Thank you, Sister Youqian, for helping me pay their bonus." "You''re welcome." Christine pinched another wonderful crisp horn, and after pondering for a moment, she said, "I like your snacks in China. Send me some when you go back." "No problem." Ye Wanlan snapped his fingers, "How many cars do you want, how many cars do you have?" "Lan, Sister Lan..." Fang Qingli continued to stare blankly, "You, you didn''t say the netizens you want to meet yes, yes..." Many nobles in the Global Center want to see Christine, and they have to make an appointment one year in advance. But Sister Lan brought the person directly! "It wasn''t the first time I met." Christine finished a whole bag of wonderful crispy horns, "In private occasions, you don''t have to remember my identity outside." If it weren''t for the necessary power, she wouldn''t have fought to be the president of the World Bank. But power is indeed a wonderful thing. It can not only protect her, but also prevent those who have bullied her and insulted her from acting rashly. Jiang Xulin silently packed the check and prepared to go back and distribute half of it to Jiang Zhengxue. "By the way, we''re back." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Since that''s the case, my backup plan won''t be used." She opened the box, and the three pieces of kesi were not hurt at all. Jiang Xulin finally let go of his heart: "Fortunately, he was not really destroyed." Kasi is indeed very valuable, but compared to money, the hard work of him and the craftsmen is the most important. "It seems that the organizer and the people who set the fire are indeed not in the same group." Fang Qingli frowned, "They just called and said that they could only send us the ashes of their clothes." "Although they are not from the same group, sheltering and indulging are also perpetrators." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Since they confirmed that the clothes were ruined, then we can get more compensation." "I understand." Fang Qingli sneered, "I bullied us like this as soon as I came here. I really thought we were soft persimmons." Jiang Xulin leaned on the sofa: "A coincidence, they really thought of us like this. They must get compensation before today, otherwise they will know that they have fallen into the trap when they see their clothes are intact tomorrow." "I''ll do it." Christine said in a faint voice, "I like the design of your company very much. If such exquisite clothes are ruined, I will be very sad." But she was sad and nothing was wrong, she just called for some money. Fang Qingli was stunned: "Ms. Kristen..." Christine smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, there will be very professionals to do it." If you dont explain it carefully, you wont have to do the show at the Global Center in the future. After she took out her cell phone and gave the order to her confidant, she nodded and said, "It''s better to use such a good time to eat snacks and watch movies." Jiang Xulin: Such a hobby is really similar to his devil sister. Fang Qingli and the other two left to deal with the matter. Only Ye Wanlan and Christine were left in the living room. Ye Wanlan suddenly asked: "Have you seen Esdel recently?" "Es?" Christine pondered for a moment and shook her head slowly, "I almost forgot if you don''t say it. I haven''t seen her for at least half a year. Maybe she was sent out by the GROUP to do some mission." GWG has many areas of involvement, and its companies are spread all over the world and have in-depth cooperation with the World Bank. As the CTO (Chief Technology Officer) of the Globe, Estel Rubenstein has countless tasks. It may be a big deal to let the GROUP send her to take action in person. "Well, she hasn''t spoken in the group for a long time." Ye Wanlan frowned, "I have some bad premonitions in my heart." Christine also frowned: "I''ll go and ask, but GN has many secrets and will not tell outsiders easily." "You have to rest first." Ye Wanlan stood up, "I was frightened today and I accompanied me to drive twice. Don''t worry, it will be very safe here." After she settled Christine down, she exited the room. "Xiao Wan." A knock on the door sounded, "Are you back?" Ye Wanlan opened the door, and Yan Tingfeng stood outside, holding an exquisite dessert gift box in his hand. "Young Master Yan came here for a coincidence. A certain World Bank president just fell asleep." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Otherwise, I''ll introduce you to you just now." Yan Tingfeng also raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s a coincidence, you happened to be here." He put down his snacks: "I just didn''t expect Xiao Wan to know such a big man." "I used to like to visit various social platforms such as forums and communities online, so that I can make friends with more people and gain new knowledge." Ye Wanlan asked, "I wonder if you remember a social platform called ''return to zero''?" The Zero Community was established in the early 21st century, and it was the period when the Internet began to develop. Ten years ago, she registered her first account, entered the Zero Community, and made friends with Christine and others. Later, she found a chat group. "Natural." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly twice, "but five years ago, all servers in the zero community were closed, and the posts inside were cleaned up." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Some people say that the zeroing community was forcibly closed because it leaked too many world secrets." The zeroing community was indeed closed too suddenly. Fortunately, she got a group a few months before the closure and did not get separated from Christine and the others. "Who knows?" Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and said lightly, "Maybe it''s because of this, but there are indeed many real secrets in the Guizhen Community, which I think has touched the interests of many people." He has been involved in it since the beginning of the establishment of the Zero Community. There are mixed things in the community, Taoist priests with real skills and charlatans who cheat. But overnight, the server was closed and many contacts were forced to be disconnected. In recent years, Ye Wanlan is also wondering who created the Zero Community and has the ability to completely close it in a very short time. But after she regained control of her body, she still couldn''t find it after so long. Yan Tingfeng could see her thoughts and smiled slightly: "Xiao Wan wants to know, I will continue to check." ** At this moment, on the other side, the show organizer. "What did Wan Tianqing say?" asked the chairman, "The clothes were all left with ashes. There was a sudden fire, and we had no choice." "They were very angry and did not accept this statement." The secretary replied respectfully, "Only and secretly, we were thinking about asking us for compensation." "Compensation?" The chairman sneered, "I really thought they were some great brands. I didn''t protect the company''s clothes and asked us for compensation. Do you deserve it?" Good morning~~ Chapter 376 Another black gold card! Slap in the face [2 updates] Chapter 376 Another black gold card! Slap in the face [2 updates] If MN Group had not handed the invitation letter to Wantianqing Company, Wantianqing Company would have to work hard for at least another ten years before it could gain a foothold in the international fashion industry. Wan Tianqing Company has been given the opportunity to participate in the show, what else is there to be dissatisfied? Lets take a step back, since Shenzhous ancient weaving technology is so magical, why didnt it do fire-proof and waterproofing technology? There are no 1,000 brands to participate in the fashion show this time, and there are eight hundred brands. In addition to the local brands of the Global Center, more brands come from the Star Manchester United Empire. There is a brand in China that can squeeze into fashion shows, so you should be content. "Of course it is impossible to compensate them." The secretary also smiled, "On the contrary, they should reflect on themselves, why did only the clothes they sent have happened?" In fact, the organizer knew the fire, and after checking it down, he would find the culprit, but they really didn''t need to protect Wan Tianqing''s small company. "That''s the truth." The chairman said lightly, "If you ask someone to send the ashes of your clothes back, if they still make things worse, you don''t have to participate in tomorrow''s show." The secretary bowed: "Yes, follow your order." After quitting the office, the secretary shook his head. The unlucky thing about Wan Tianqing''s company is that it has no strong backstage and no one supports it. No matter how wronged it is, it can only break the matter and swallow it. ** Christine slept until nine o''clock in the evening, and she did a good sleep. After stretching, she got out of bed and washed up and started handling official duties. She turned on her cell phone and made a video call. A virtual 3D projection floated in front of him, which was a young deacon. "Miss Christine, there are only two who know that you will go to the Tower of Heaven to hold the highest meeting today." The young deacon looked serious, "One is your father and the other is your half-brother." "Oh?" Christine''s expression was not surprising. "If it were the two of them, then there was no difference who did it." The young deacon was very embarrassed: "The old people in the family are still too traditional. With them protecting you, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to do it." The Constance family is not only related to the World Bank, but also involved in other fields. Its internal structure is complicated and more complicated than that of the Yunjing Xiang family. "I know." Christine understates, "Then stop their cards, and the Global Center is not just one of the World Bank banks. I guess they have deposits in other banks, too." The young deacon understood: "I understand." "Have the matter on the show done?" Christine asked again. "Sorry, I''m on the way." The young deacon was very apologized, "I have been dealing with it for a long time because of your attack during the day." "Just finish it tomorrow morning." Christine nodded, "After completing this, you will also take a two-day rest. It''s not good to be too tired." The young deacon smiled and said, "It is my honor to be able to serve Miss Christine." With a "drip", the call ended and the virtual projection disappeared. Christine pushed open the door and walked out of the room, smelling the tempting smell of food. "Awaken?" Ye Wanlan waved to her, "Sit down and have something to eat." "By the way." Christine pulled out a black and gold card from her wallet, "This is for you. You can use an unlimited bank card. You can just swipe it casually. It won''t be enough. I''ll continue to earn it." At this moment, Fang Qingli felt that this World Bank president with the attribute of "dead home" was very similar to the domineering president described in the novel. Her starry eyes: "Miss Christine, you are so handsome!" Ye Wanlan took the black gold card and took out another one. There is no difference in appearance between the two pictures, except for the line of gold-toned numbers behind it. One is 007, the other is 180. "You already have one?" Christine was very surprised and blurted out, "This card-" She stared at the number of the black gold card Yan Tingfeng gave Ye Wanlan and frowned slightly. Ye Wanlan asked: "What does the number on the card mean?" "Yes." Christine said slowly, "The smaller the number, the earlier the card was registered. The single-digit card numbered was registered in the early 21st century, and I was not long after I was born." Then the 007 black gold card was issued by the World Bank president in the early 20th century. Once such a black gold card is issued, it will be valid for life. "So early?" Ye Wanlan pondered, "It seems that it was passed down by his ancestors, so I''d better give it to him." "Who gave it to you?" Christine was a little unhappy. Now only she and another vice president can sign such a black gold card. She thought the gift she prepared for Ye Wanlan was unique. "My patient." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "A very good person, sometimes a little cute." Christine was even more unhappy: "I want to fight him." Ye Wanlan added: "It is also the only person who will not feel any discomfort when I take my car and is very happy." Kristen: "?" Three seconds later, Christine slowly said, "Are you really a human being when you describe it in such words?" How strong is the physical and psychological quality that can withstand Ye Wanlan''s terrifying driving skills? "It''s a human, but it does have big problems in the body." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I''ll treat you the problem of motion sickness first." She took out the long box from her backpack and selected three gold needles and two silver needles. Christine was a little curious: "Is this acupuncture in China? I have indeed not tried such a treatment method." But Ye Wanlan''s medical skills were indeed very magical. After a few injections, she actually felt that her body became much lighter. Every time she is motion sickness, she needs a day to rest. "Okay." Ye Wanlan put away the last needle, "You only need to take medicine for the rest. One course of treatment in seven days. After three courses, you will definitely not be dizzy even if you take my car." Christine was expressionless: "I am not worried that I will be dizzy when I am in your car, I am worried about my life." "How could I let you get into trouble?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "Don''t worry, I''m still here, your life is safe." Although this sentence is said in a joking tone, it does bring a strong sense of security. "Dingling-" The phone ringtone rang, and Fang Qingli answered: "Sister Lan, it''s the call from the show organizer." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Open hands-free." "Hello, Miss Fang, the ashes of the clothes are already in the box. I wanted to send them back to you, but considering that you will arrive at the show tomorrow." The secretary said, "So don''t waste this manpower. When you come to the show tomorrow, you will bring it back by yourself." Fang Qingli angrily said, "Don''t go too far!" "Miss Fang, understand your feelings." The secretary''s tone was polite and alienated, "But there is no way to do it. Instead of having time to get angry here, it is better to think about what amazing performances the Wantianqing company will bring on tomorrow''s show." Every sentence is ironic. Ye Wanlan was not angry, but smiled: "Of course, that will be the focus of everyone." The secretary heard a different voice from the other side, and was stunned at first, then he spoke sarcastically: "Since your company is so confident, then we also want to see what kind of attention it is." He hung up the phone and went to reply to the chairman. At this time, the young deacon also rushed to the organizer''s building. He was very polite: "Miss Christine asked me to do something." "Please sit down!" The chairman was flattered, "If Miss Christine has something to do, just give her a direct order on the phone. Why do you need to go there in person?" The chairman has never met Christine, but he will not be unable to recognize her confidant. It''s just that late, the show will start tomorrow. What''s the urgent matter? He winked at the secretary, and the secretary hurriedly went to pour water. "Don''t be so nervous." The young deacon said lightly, "It''s just that Miss Christine heard that the show had caught fire and her clothes were destroyed. I ordered me to come and take a look." "Small things, small things." The chairman hurriedly said, "We have solved it. The destroyed clothes belong to a small company and cannot affect the show. Please tell Miss Christine so that she doesn''t have to worry." "Ms. Christine loves the ancient gold, pearl and jade jewelry of Shenzhou Wantianqing Company, as well as ancient weaving techniques such as brocades of kesi." The young deacon smiled and said coldly, "She is very sorry that three pieces of kesi in China were destroyed in a fire. If you don''t give an explanation, you won''t have to do any fashion show in the future." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 377 Compensation, apology, and kesi debut! 【1 update】 Chapter 377 Compensation, apology, and kesi debut! 1 update The young deacon conveyed Christine''s words to the organizer of the fashion show one by one. After his words came to the ground, the air suddenly condensed and the whole office was silent. The chairman''s ears buzzed, almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. His smile was stiff and forced: "What did you...what did you say?" "The three pieces of Shenzhou kesi, each piece is worth 30 million according to the market price." The young deacon did not repeat the previous words, but continued, "Ms. Christine said, rounding it up for you is 100 million, is it okay?" The secretary was stunned, his face full of incredibleness. This is the first time that Wan Tianqing Company has brought Shenzhou''s manufacturing technology to the Global Center. Before that, Wan Tianqing Company focused on the jewelry field, and the three pieces of kesi had never been exposed to the public before the show. Miss Christine is the president of the World Bank and has a lot of trouble. How could she know that the Wantianqing company sent three pieces of Shenzhou kesi? ! The chairman''s brain fell into a severe crash, and his body shook: "4, rounded?" Is there anyone who rounds up like this? "Of course, if you are willing to give Wantianqing company more compensation, Miss Christine will be more satisfied." The young deacon smiled faintly, "In addition, you need to apologize to Wantianqing company on major social media platforms around the world. The responsibility for this fire lies with you." Although he said this with a smile, he was full of oppression. The chairman finally came to his senses, and his forehead and back were covered with cold sweat. In the past, large brand companies joined forces to suppress emerging new brands, and they all turned a blind eye. This is the world of global center, where material desires are surging. Without enough backstage and connections, you can only be slaughtered. Therefore, the chairman naturally did not take Wan Tianqing''s company''s demands seriously, and even did not care about it or ridicule it. But he never expected that World Bank President Christine Constance would send someone to come directly! Two-thirds of the investment in fashion shows was invested by Christine. She said she would not do it, and the fashion show was really impossible to continue. "Your side has been silent. Are you unwilling to do it?" Seeing that the chairman had not responded for a long time, the young deacon nodded slightly, "Okay, understand your arrogance." After saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave. "No, no, no! Sir!" The chairman jumped up quickly, "I am willing, of course we are willing! Miss Christine spoke, how could we say the word "no"?" "So, if Miss Christine hadn''t spoken, you would have penetrated the word "no" throughout the whole?" The young deacon did not look back. "I will report this to Miss Christine truthfully." Hearing this, the chairman was so anxious that he almost cried: "No, no, no, I don''t mean that, I mean... we will apologize to Wantianqing Company now! Global synchronization will definitely be global synchronization!" He grabbed the landline on his desk and dialed Fang Qingli''s phone number in panic. "Hey, Miss Fang, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." The chairman no longer looked arrogant and humble, "The warehouse suddenly caught fire. It''s because we didn''t take strict care of it. It''s all our fault. According to the market price, we will pay you a total of 100 million yuan. What do you think of this proposal?" Fang Qingli was very surprised that the other party''s attitude changed so quickly. She looked at Ye Wanlan: "Sister Lan?" Ye Wanlan took the phone and said lightly: "One hundred million yuan?" "If you are not satisfied, you can add this number!" The chairman''s cold sweat was even more fierce, "Look..." "Then let''s get 100 million." Ye Wanlan smiled, "What else?" "We will also publicly apologize." The chairman wiped his sweat, "Do you think it''s OK?" "Yes, no problem." Ye Wanlan hung up the call, turned his head and raised his eyebrows, "My rich reputation is very loud everywhere." Christine was concentrating on eating and raised her eyes when she heard this: "The rule of the strong prey on the weak will be magnified a hundred times in the Global Center." So, she had to climb to the highest point and become a hunter, rather than being swallowed and bitten as prey. "Sister Lan, the organizer''s work is so fast." Fang Qingli exclaimed, "It''s only a few minutes passed, and the apology statement has been posted on the official website." The apology statement was in two languages. One is Chinese, the other is a globally common foreign language. The words are sincere and the apology is strong. [I''m not blind, am I? Did the fashion show actually apologize to Wan Tianqing Company? [It''s really the sun came out from the west. I remember there was a serious accident three years ago, but the organizer didn''t say anything. [Is it possible that Wantianqing Company is the one that is the most hidden? But this apology statement has made other big brands more vigilant. Especially a first-tier brand that planned this fire and stole three pieces of kesi - Ou Jin. At this moment, Oujien''s office building. "They are missing." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "We have sent someone to see it, and there are traces of extreme traits." After hearing this sentence, the others looked at each other. The Jidao organization has always only helped the situation when seeing injustice, and dealt with some evil people that cannot be solved for the guards. When will it still be in charge of fashion matters? "It''s probably very difficult to get to Jidao''s hands..." One person said, "But at least our goal has been achieved. Wan Tianqing can''t participate in tomorrow''s big show." The middle-aged man nodded and sighed: "What a pity, I was unable to get the kesi. If I could crack this craft, there would be nothing to worry about." But the future is long. As long as Wantianqing Company wants to open the door to the international market, it must face many risks. It depends on whether the new company can withstand it. ** The next day, at 10 o''clock in the morning, the annual Global Center fashion show officially kicked off. The chairman did not wait for the news that Wan Tianqing company voluntarily withdrew from the catwalk. Due to Christine''s majesty, Wan Tianqing company was ranked first and only appeared before the three world''s top luxury brands. This location is indeed very important and eye-catching. But it may also be stolen by the three top luxury brands, and there is no chance of being noticed. The music started and the model appeared. Live broadcast cameras were also set up and broadcast to the whole world. In previous years, netizens in China did not care about the show, but this year, Wantianqing Company was there, and many people were standing in front of the big screen and listening to the commentary. "This year''s three top luxury brands are still average and not bad, but there are no eye-catching designs. Looking back on the last century, the three top luxury brands have even regressed a lot... "In terms of ready-to-wear, Gatika is indeed better. The luggage line of Fuyin''s luggage line is worthy of the world''s number one, and the ready-to-wear line needs more effort." After the models from the three top luxury brands were pushed down from the center, the music was played, and finally, the first model from Dongfang Kong appeared. This is the stage for displaying ready-to-wear clothes, and at the same time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the gorgeous brocade on the model. It seems like a Milky Way flowing on it, and the moon tilted all over the ground. Someone from the audience exclaimed, obviously it was the first time I saw such a weaving. [My God, its really kesi! It is worthy of being our manufacturing technology in China, so beautiful! [I was so scared that I thought Wan Tianqing could not take the stage today. [Strange, havent the organizers all apologized and said that the kesi was destroyed by the fire? This is obviously intact. [Dont worry about so many. I heard that there are three pieces of kesi. The first piece is so eye-catching. I look forward to the next two! The secretary reacted: "Chairman, the clothes were not destroyed at all, they actually found them!" Seeing the first piece of kesi appeared on the runway, how could the chairman not know what was going on? His face turned pale, but he couldn''t have an attack. Even if there was no fire, Miss Christine asked them to give Wantianqing Company 100 million for free, and they had to do it. There is nothing more than anything else. Fashion shows need to rely on her to continue to open in the Global Center. But the chairman still couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart after experiencing a heavy bleeding of 100 million yuan. He leaned back on the back of the chair and sneered: "Wait, Wan Tianqing is so popular, and there are so many people who want to suppress them." The appearance of the first piece of kesi has indeed made some people unable to sit still. The three top luxury brands have been at the top of the fashion industry all year round, but it is undeniable that they have made customers'' aesthetic fatigue. And this piece of kesi combines the characteristics of modern ready-to-wear and is very eye-catching. A pool of water appeared silently in front of the catwalk. The model''s feet slipped, and after shaking, they didn''t hold on, and they fell to the ground. [It''s over! This is a serious runway accident! [Why is the wave rising again after one wave? [Would Wan Tianqing reluctantly hire more professional models? If you were a professional model, you would not make such a mistake at such a critical moment. [It''s so embarrassing to see it, it''s awkward, I''ve changed the channel. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 378 Amazing the audience [2 updates] Chapter 378 Amazing the audience [2 updates] It is indeed not rare to have an accident on the show. But this is the first time that Wantianqing Company has stepped onto the runway, and the model fell down, which will always affect its international value. The reason why luxury brands are luxury brands is not because of how valuable their raw materials are, but because they are given high value. The three world-class luxury brands, Gateka, Freya Yinid and Sellers, can be sold at a sky-high price of tens of thousands of yuan, even if they only sell a transparent bag, which will attract countless people. This is a brand effect, not the value of the item itself. Only by establishing the brand value can Wantianqing Company become a world-recognized luxury goods company. Obviously, other famous brands will not give Wantianqing Company this opportunity. Because Wantianqing''s products have extremely high value, if they really produce brand effects, they will quickly occupy the market and squeeze the living environment of the original first-tier brands. Seeing that the model was about to fall, Ye Wanlan suddenly opened her eyes. She raised her hand and bounced her fingers. The model only felt that the sudden power gave her a sense of support, allowing her to stand firm. After the center of gravity was balanced, she quickly sorted out her expression and continued to move forward. Although she is not a famous model internationally, she also underwent rigorous training before taking the stage and did not have stage fright. Someone from the audience exclaimed, and the eyes of several guests in the VIP seats suddenly opened, and some incredible expression appeared on their faces. From their perspective, this model in kesi must have been unable to avoid falling, but she miraculously stood firm again! In front of the live broadcast camera, netizens were also shocked. [God, why did she stand up straight? What kind of kung fu is this? etc? ! Did this model violate Newton''s second law? [What does the matter between the people of China and Newton have to do with me? Don''t disturb. [Shenzhou Kung Fu, this must be Shenzhou Kung Fu! This twists and turns not only failed to end the runway performance of Wan Tianqing Company, but instead made the sleepy guests cheer up and watch the next show. As an investor in fashion shows, Christine is naturally in the VIP seat. Naturally, she would not be unable to see the blind spots of the camera, and someone quietly poured a bottle of transparent liquid there. Her eyelashes drooped and she pressed the headset. "Miss Christine, I''m here." The voice of the young deacon came from the receiver, "What are your instructions?" "Check which company is the one who is doing it on stage." Christine said lightly, "I will not order all the brands under this company in the future." She is lazy and her daily necessities are sent directly to the manor by major brands, and then she will choose them. "I understand." The young deacon responded, "I''ll do it now." On this side, Fang Qingli patted her chest and said with lingering fear: "Sister Lan, you are right. It''s really dangerous every step." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes lightly, "A clumsy trick, but it is indeed very useful." Unfortunately, it was backfired. Fang Qingli lowered her voice and said, "Sister Lan, have you seen it? The eyes of those guests are lit up. Some people want to assassinate us, which helps us improve the guests'' attention again." "It''s a good thing." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Then let''s see what new tricks they will have next." The second model appeared and was also wearing a piece of kesi, but the style was very different from the first ready-to-wear, which was refreshing. [Who is the designer of Wantianqing Company? So talented! [The second piece is also very beautiful. Who still remembers Yunjin from the previous few months? It is also a rare work of art. The third one is a male model, and the one who is also showing off men''s clothing. Three models were on the same stage, and the background music also reached its climax. "Smack-" The audience applause was like thunder and cheers. At this point, the atmosphere in the show reached its highest point. "Chairman!" The secretary came in a hurry, unable to hide his excitement in his tone, "The Technical Department said, just now, our ratings skyrocketed!" "What?" The chairman was also shocked, "Is it rising?" "That''s right." The secretary nodded, "The ratings of the local TV stations of the Global Center and the number of people in the live broadcast rooms have increased, and other countries and regions are still under statistics." The chairman was also a little confused when he was hit by such a huge surprise. I have to admit that he is indeed not optimistic about the so-called weaving technology in China. Beautiful means beautiful, but it is difficult to promote, it is inconsistent with the public''s aesthetic, and it is even more impossible to establish brand value. But he didn''t expect that Wan Tianqing actually brought a wave of popularity to the fashion show. "I am worthy of being Miss Christine. She is very sensible and can accurately capture every investment point." The chairman slowly let out a sigh and smiled bitterly, "I am really a frog in the well, watching the sky in the well." The secretary lowered his head, and his face felt a scorching pain. Today''s fashion show is indeed much more popular than in the past two years. The news headlines have been "kesi" and "magical China" [To be honest, today''s big show, except for Fu Yinjia''s other few clothes to watch, the other two top luxury brands are ordinary. [Wan Tianqings three pieces of kesi are very outstanding! Today is a successful day! [Looking forward to tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I hope Wantianqing Company can bring more excitement. [Where is the keyboard warrior who said that Wan Tianqing was going to be embarrassed? Why don''t you come out now? "It''s finally over." Fang Qingli walked out of the show and took a few breaths of fresh air. "My heart was finally completely let go." "Don''t worry, there are two days left." Ye Wanlan looked at the time and said in a faint voice, "We have only been through the remaining two days without any damage. Then the three words "Wan Tianqing" can be on the stage of the international market." And because of the first day, most first-tier brands will definitely do their best to encircle Wantianqing Company in the next two days. This is a tough battle. Fang Qingli nodded with a serious expression. The two walked to the residence arranged by the organizer together with Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they were warmly welcomed by the staff and said that the organizer had specially exchanged them for a new suite, which was the same as the three top luxury brands. Ye Wanlan took the room card and handed it to Fang Qingli. "Hmph, snobbish." Jiang Xulin hugged his arms, "I was still there yesterday and I was there to praise us today." "This is society." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Let''s go, I''ve been tired for a day, go back and have a good rest." At this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded behind me: "Ms. Fang stay." Fang Qingli turned her head and saw a woman with long golden hair, with western holes, deep eye sockets, and high nose bridge. "Hello, Miss Fang, I am the director of Gartica." The woman stretched out her hand politely, "I appreciated it very much after watching your company''s performance at today''s fashion show." "Hello." Fang Qingli shook hands with her, but always maintained a vigilant and alienated attitude, "Thank you for your appreciation." "Ms. Fang is from Shenzhou. People from Shenzhou always pay attention to a roundabout way, but we are different from people in the Global Center." The woman smiled, "If we have anything, we just said it." Hearing this, Fang Qingli looked cold: "You said." "Gatica knows that your company has made great efforts to squeeze into the global market." The woman continued to smile, "and now, you don''t need to work harder, we can help you." Fang Qingli didn''t say anything. "Gatica decided to use 15 billion to acquire your company." The woman went straight to the point. "After the acquisition, Gatica will not only not interfere with any of your company''s operating systems, but will also help your company further occupy the international market." "But in this way, won''t we become a subsidiary of Gateka?" Fang Qingli sneered, "Your plan is really good." The woman still smiled: "Miss Fang, you were wrong. This is obviously a mutual benefit. If you reject this opportunity, I cannot guarantee that you can get out of the Global Center smoothly. You have also seen the things in the past two days." Fang Qingli was furious: "You-" Ye Wanlan held Fang Qingli''s shoulder and looked straight into the woman''s eyes: "There is nothing else, you can leave." "Leave?" the woman smiled, "Are you sure? Who are you, can you represent Wan Tianqing Company? Is this your part to speak?" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 379 The superpowers of the World Bank Presid Chapter 379 The Superpower of the World Bank President [1 Update] The show fire and a catwalk accident... These two things are all aimed at Wantianqing Company. Although they all ended up being safe, it was precisely because of Wantianqing''s strange move that attracted the attention of many VIPs that more first-tier brands were more vigilant. But if Jiatika Company is escorted, then everything will be completely different. First-tier brands do not have the strength to shake Jiatika''s foundation. The three top luxury brands have been checking and balancing each other for many years, and a consensus has long been formed that no party will take action against the other party for such a thing. Jiatika Company was wholeheartedly thinking about Wantian, but was even turned away? The blonde woman looked at Ye Wanlan coldly, and her eyes also became cold. "Just leave like that." Ye Wanlan''s expression was calm, without any fluctuations. "No need to worry, and there is no need to come up and be a clown." "You...!" The blonde woman didn''t expect she would get such a reply. Her good education made her endure it and not have an attack on the spot. She looked at Fang Qingli again, her tone became a little more gloomy, "Miss Fang, is this what you mean?" The blonde woman does not know Ye Wanlan, and Fang Qingli has always made decisions on Wan Tianqing''s external affairs. "Of course, this is what our company means." Fang Qingli''s momentum was not weak at all, and she retorted, "A big company like Katica is completely different from our company''s path. Is it because your turnover in China has been greatly reduced during this period?" These words accurately hit the blonde woman''s pain point, and her face turned pale. Fang Qingli was right. Since the last time, Saint-Race was boycotted due to plagiarism and withdrew from the China Market, Wan Tianqing''s reputation has become a big hit. Later, whether it was Hengguang City or Zhaoyun Plaza, they strongly supported Wantianqing Company and helped promote the "Longyin" high-end jewelry line. Jewelry is an important source of income for Gartica Company, especially in Shenzhou District, which accounts for 30% of the annual jewelry turnover, which is a large amount of income. But since Wan Tianqing''s "Dragon Roar" jewelry line opened up the market for wealthy and powerful people in China, Jiatika''s revenue in the jewelry field has begun to decline significantly. The jewelry market is just like this, there are more people, and there will be fewer people. This made the senior executives of Gateka Company unable to sit still. This is just a jewelry line! If Wantianqing''s high-end clothing line is officially launched, how much will the market be squeezed out? It is already the case for facing China, so what about facing the whole world? "Okay, very good." The blonde laughed in anger, "Since you are so stubborn, then I want to see how you have come out of the Global Center!" "No need to worry." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I sincerely hope that your company will not copy our cultural totem in China by plagiarizing the edges. Since your company is so powerful, it is sure to be able to create more new things." "Oh, Sister Lan, the last time they set off a global sales craze, didn''t they just use our batik technology?" Fang Qingli snorted slightly, "No wonder she rushed here this time. It turned out that she couldn''t think of a good thing anymore." The blonde woman was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, her face was red and she left with her sleeves. Ye Wanlan stopped smiling: "We don''t have to go back, wait here first." Jiang Xulin has been staying up late to study the weaving materials that Ye Wanlan gave her in the past two days. She has been drowsy since the show and is about to fall asleep now. His head tilted, and the pain in his neck woke him up: "What''s wrong? What''s waiting for?" Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, but just sat on the sofa. Sure enough, not long after, two more people came to find Shang Fang Qingli, and even the speech was the same. Following Gartica, the MN Group and Freya Yinid, where Cyrus is located, all of which are famous in the world, have invited Wantianqing Company. There is only one condition for it That is to make Wantianqing Company a subsidiary of its company. Although the other party will not interfere with the operation of Wantianqing Company, nor will it touch the company''s structure and system, it will even pave the way for Wantianqing Company and inject more manpower and resources. But once you have the names of other group companies, you have lost your autonomy. What''s more, autonomy is not the most important thing. The cultural and material heritage of China is what the other party wants to truly invade. Ye Wanlan couldn''t agree. Both groups of people returned home in disgrace, and their faces were not very good-looking. Ye Wanlan stood up and said, "Okay, go back." "This group of people will no longer discuss how to assassinate us behind their backs, right?" Jiang Xulin frowned, a little unhappy. He touched his neck and muttered, "Can you still sleep well tonight." "Yes." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You are mine, and I will protect your personal safety." Jiang Xulin could no longer hold on, so he was carried back to the room by Fang Qingli and Zhou Yixiang, and fell asleep on the bed with his head covered. Here, Ye Wanlan received news from Christine and left the hotel. The two met at a secret base of Christine. "Alan." Christine nodded slightly at her, "I''m still used to calling you YN." "Whatever you call me, what you like." Ye Wanlan put down two cups of milk tea, "The name is just a code name, do you know who I am." "That''s right." Christine smiled faintly, "I am very satisfied with the show today and I like the design of these three clothes." Ye Wanlan also smiled: "Don''t worry, I know you will like it. I have prepared it for you. The factory has started to make the first batch of high-end ready-to-wear, and it will definitely be delivered to you first." "A person maliciously splashed on the catwalk will cause the soles of people''s feet to slip." Christine said, "I have found out that very low-level means. I will not purchase this brand in the future." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Which brand?" "A first-tier brand, but I have never liked their design very much." Christine said lightly, "It has been dealt with, you don''t have to worry." Although she was just talking in the circle that she would not purchase any product from this first-tier brand again, the identity of "World Bank President" is an absolute symbol. This first-tier brand is coming to an end. "Our Miss Christine is very powerful." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "With you here, I will save a lot of trouble." "It''s nothing compared to what you helped me back then." Christine waved her hand, "Things that can be solved with money are nothing." She doesn''t have the ability to communicate with the ghost fighter Wen Chaosheng, nor does she have super high science and technology like Ye Xingli. In the group, she has no super powers, she just has a lot of money. Ye Wanlan said slowly: "There is an old saying in our country, "Money can make the devil push the mill." Money can solve many things." "That''s true." Christine agreed. When she buys things, she never cares whether she can buy them, but whether she can buy them as fast as possible. "I never look at whether he has money when making friends." The young World Bank president said, "because I will definitely not have money." Ye Wanlan was silent: Fortunately, she was the person sitting opposite Christine, otherwise she would have been beaten by many people if she said this. "Tomorrow is the second day of the show." Christine suddenly looked a little serious, "Be careful of everything, I''m here too." ** The next day. Fang Qingli was responsible for driving and took Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang to the show. Before getting on the bus, she also specially inspected various parts to prevent anyone from engaging in the car. But even so, an accident happened on the way. The hotel is only less than two kilometers away from the show, and the two places are not in the city center. There would have been no such many cars on the road. But at this moment, many cars squeezed towards the one where Fang Qingli was. Take it! The sound of the brakes sounded, and Fang Qingli looked cold: "I''m sitting firm." The cell phone rang at this time. "Miss Fang, I said this morning that you were in the limelight on the first day. You have already opened the door to the international market. Don''t forget that if you stand high, there will be more people who want you to fall." The blonde woman smiled coldly, "Unless, you can stand in a place where others can''t touch." Otherwise, you will only fall down from the steps, unrecognizable, and you will not know how to die! Good morning~~ Think of a movie meme, apply it. Brother Da Gui: Sister You Qian, what is your superpower? Christine: There is a lot of money Chapter 380 The horror of Ye Wanlan, the meeting scene of the three people【 Chapter 380: Ye Wanlans terror, the three people meet at the scene [2 updates] At that time, what will be lost will not only be the naming rights of the company, but life. As long as Wan Tianqing''s senior executives are trapped or even die, the entire company will become a mess. Such things are already common in business wars. "Get away!" Jiang Xulin pressed the phone with one hand and held the steering wheel with the other, and his expression became cold, "Give me the car, you can''t drive it in this situation." At that time, he died because his parents were in a car accident and could not touch the needle anymore. Because he went to learn racing, he unexpectedly opened up a new road. If Ye Wanlan had not found him and cured his hand, he might have continued to make a living by racing in the future. "I know, but it''s not possible now." Fang Qingli also clenched her hands, "I have to rush out from here first. Don''t worry, although my driving skills are not as good as you, it was taught by Sister Lan at least." Hearing this sentence, Jiang Xulin''s eyes twitched: "Who did you say teach me?" Watching Ye Wanlan Racing is a dual enjoyment of vision and hearing. But sitting in Ye Wanlan''s car was to hand over his life to the King of Hell. Boom-! The accelerator was pressed down, the engine started, the car suddenly accelerated, roared away, avoiding the car that was hit by left and right. But this was just the beginning, and more and more cars surrounded them and vowed to put them to death. "Hmph, no one." Jiang Xulin observed the cars that were chasing them. "The program was compiled in advance, and indeed, since the show ended last night, we had planned to kill our lives." The global center''s technological level is indeed ahead of the world, and even the Star Manchester United Empire is far inferior. Unmanned driving is already a very complete technology in the Global Center, and public transportation does not require a driver, but only programs can be used to control it. "Quick, it''s you." Fang Qingli said in a hurry, "I haven''t tried much, my hands have already started to shake." In the back row, Zhou Yixiang tried hard to hold herself tightly against the back of the chair, and she grabbed the handle next to her to prevent her from being thrown out. Even though the two of them changed seats very quickly, it wasted two seconds. It was in these two seconds that I fell into a surrounded situation again. Jiang Xulin pursed his lower lip and stared at the front with his eyes tightly. If Ye Wanlan is there, he should be able to fly over directly. But his skills are not that high. He is only 60% sure, and he dare not bet, because if he fails, the car will definitely be destroyed and the people will die. "Bang!" The car was hit hard, but fortunately the three of them had precautions and sat very steadily. Bang bang But the sound of collisions sounded one after another, and even if the car was modified, it could not withstand such impacts. Jiang Xulin couldn''t help but feel anxious. Should he... Boom! Suddenly, a motorcycle rushed out from the diagonally behind the car, drew an arc in the air, and then landed steadily on the ground. At the same time, the motorcycle''s attack system was turned on and fired indiscriminately at the driverless cars around it. "Bang!" Woo wow wow wow wow The sound of tire blowouts and alarms were intertwined, and all the cars were forced to stop and lost the ability to pursue. Jiang Xulin was shocked and could not believe his eyes. "You can''t leave quickly." Ye Wanlan''s cold voice came from his phone, "There''s not much time left, so I''ll go to the show first. I''ll solve the rest. When the show comes, there will be someone else to pick you up, so don''t worry." Jiang Xulin then came back to his senses, stepped on the accelerator again, and left. After watching the car go away, Ye Wanlan turned the front of the car. Under the goggles, her eyes were as cold as ice. Arson, yes, maliciously create a catwalk accident, or yes. But directly attacking others is really seeking death! "Hey? I''m fine." Ye Wanlan received a call from Christine. She paused and smiled, "Is Sister You Qian interested in doing another business with me?" Half an hour later, the next day''s show ended, and Ye Wanlan and Christine successfully met. "The noise is getting louder and louder." Christine also looked cold, "What are you going to do?" "Treat the person''s body by his own way." Ye Wanlan took off his helmet, "But he still has to wait for the show to end and completely open up the international market." Kristen nodded: "The three top luxury brands are not so reckless, they are all first-line brands that are busy." Didi The two of them had a reminder sound at the same time, it was a group chat. [Ghost Fighter]: Brothers and sisters! I also met a racing player! Really a girl! [Ghost Fighter]: [Picture] [Ghost Fighter]: This motorcycle is really so handsome. Alas, its a pity that I cant afford it or I cant buy it. Christine hugged her arms: "If he knew that the person in the car was you, he would probably be surprised, right?" In the group, YN has always been a calm and reliable big sister. She has helped them a lot and they trust her very much. So after she met YN and found out that she was real age, she fell into a state of self-doubt. Ye Wanlan thought to himself: "That won''t be the case. We had already seen it at the border of China a few months ago." Kristen: "?" Christine: So, am I not the first person to meet you? She was unhappy. "You are." Ye Wanlan was calm, "Last time I wore a mask, and he didn''t let him see my face." Christine was not coaxed. She posted a "sucking people" emoticon in the group. [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? [Brother Beating Ghost]: My rich sister, where did the villain offend you? He felt wronged and he wanted to say it out. Christine ignored her and was contacting her confidant. The young deacon''s projection jumped out: "Miss Christine, your car is ready. Are you driving that S2 today?" S2 is a "chariot" developed by the International Strategic Research Institute, and there is only one in the entire Global Center. "Today I just went out with my friends to do business, so I don''t have to be so arrogant." Christine said lightly, "That car is too conspicuous and swaggering." The young deacon understood: "Okay, Miss Christine, then drive your Maserati. It has been replaced with black paint, which will not be eye-catching, and it is also a very low-key style. I will send it to you later." Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head: "?" Is this called low-key? The real low-key thing is to ride a shared bicycle with her. Christine explained a little: "It is indeed the cheapest car in my garage. If you think it is not suitable, I will call them and ask them to send one of them." "No need." Ye Wanlan sighed, "It''s enough to open it. Have you ever seen Wen Chaosheng?" "I haven''t seen it before." Christine pushed the gold-rimmed glasses without lenses, "You also know that the supernatural firm is already a unit on another level, and there is not much intersection with an ordinary person like me who is powerless." Supernatural firms are actually not short of money. After all, they do not do living transactions, but one transaction will have a high commission. Although Wen Chaosheng''s clothing, the ghost-fighting brother, is nicknamed "beggar''s clothing", it is also the uniform of a supernatural firm. Coincidentally, at this time, several more messages popped up in the group. [Ghost-killer]: The aesthetics we have is really bad. He thinks that having patches and holes on his clothes is a trend, so I dont understand. Which century has this trend? [Brother Beating Ghost]: One of the major reasons why I work hard now is to seek power and usurp the throne, quickly pull our director down, and then change out of my work uniform! [Crazy Scientist]: Then you have to work hard for a long time, and your director has only been in power for a few years. [Brother Beating Ghost]: People should have ambition. When I become the director, my rich sister will definitely invest in our unit. [The world''s number one rich]: I can consider it when you really become the director. [YN]: Come on. [Cultural Person]: Why did Sister You Qian appear at the same time as Sister YN? You two won''t be together now, are you? Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and did not reply. "After all, I''m a cultural person," Kristen commented, "the senses are still very sharp." The two of them walked while discussing important matters. The song rang at this time, and it was completely out of tune. It was an unbearable stimulation for people''s hearing. "Today is a good day, it''s sunny everywhere-" Wen Chaosheng held his hands behind his back and hummed a song, feeling that his life had reached perfection. For a case, he has been working overtime for seven consecutive days and has hardly seen it. The case ended successfully, and he received a high bonus and could go out for a good meal. Just as Wen Chaosheng was preparing to come up with a few backflips to help him entertain, he received a private chat message. [YN]: So happy? [Ghost Fighter]: Ah? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Sister YN, how did you know that I got a high bonus when I had ten days off? Wen Chaosheng scratched his head. Could it be that Sister YN is actually walking with him and knows the cleverness of the problem? At this moment, a cool voice rang behind him: "Look back." Very familiar voice, very familiar tone. The long-lost memories made Wen Chaosheng shake his body, and he suddenly remembered that the scene was like this when he first met Sister YN. That time, he fell into a frightened state with weak legs. But it doesnt matter, this time he is mentally prepared! "Ahem! Sister YN, you can''t scare me this time." Wen Chaosheng cleared his throat and turned around. Sister Lan: I did not scare you this time See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 381 shock! Tough means [1 update] Chapter 381 Shocked! Tough means [1 update] His courage is different from that of ordinary people. After all, he never deals with ordinary people. This time we met at the Global Center, and he must leave a good impression on Sister YN. A good impression is a good start. From today on, he will change his mind and become a new person! However, he just turned around and found that there were two people in front of him. Although one has a pair of blue eyes, it is a typical eastern hole. Another gold-shaped glasses with no lenses, her long platinum hair was raised high, and she had another western face. "This, me, that..." Wen Chaosheng''s tongue began to knot and his brain fell into a state of crash. He stared at the two of them blankly, and had incomprehensible life problems. How come there are two YN sisters? ! Christine shook her head, turned to Ye Wanlan and said, "When I was chatting in the group, I always thought that his brain structure was different from ours." Maybe because their jobs are all dealing with living people or cold machinery, Wen Chaosheng is doing business with dead people. "Wake up." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and shook in front of Wen Chaosheng''s eyes, "There is no business nearby, so you don''t need to leave your body." "Ah-!!" Wen Chaosheng shouted. As soon as he touched his back, he had already sweated in cold sweat and stammered: "I, this, Sister YN, I, I..." "Why is it still so shocking when we met for the second time?" Ye Wanlan hugged his arms and raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t this your territory? Let''s relax, no one will come to catch you." "Sister YN, it''s really you!" Wen Chaosheng breathed a sigh of relief, "I was so scared that I thought you could have mitosis and become two!" Christine snorted coldly: "I never knew you were still a ''biologist''." This extremely familiar tone... "Difficult, is it..." Wen Chaosheng suddenly became blessed. He slapped his forehead and said tremblingly, "My rich sister?!" Christine looked at him coldly and said nothing. "Wow, my rich sister!" Wen Chaosheng handed over his knees directly, "I am your fanatical fan. As long as you are there, there will be light!" Christine was silent. Although she often watches anime when she is at home, she is really not as good as Wen Chaosheng in terms of her secondary level. "Okay, this is not a place to talk." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Go to your place." Wen Chaosheng was stunned and pointed at his nose: "Me?" "Your place is hidden enough." Christine nodded, "Let''s go." Faced with the oppressive vision of the two great gods in the group, Wen Chaosheng could only harden his teeth and lead the way. Until he arrived at the destination, Christine sighed: "You said you live in the basement, you are really not lying." "Sister You Qian, do you think I am as proud as you do in this job?" Wen Chaosheng was dejected, "The house prices here are low, so I can only pay for it." He opened the door and led Ye Wanlan and Christine into the room. The interior is unexpectedly warm, with a blue and pink tone, which is extremely inconsistent with Wen Chaosheng''s style of beggar clothes. Christine took out a bottle of beer from the refrigerator very casually: "I haven''t asked you yet, why did you name the name ''Ghost Fighter''?" When she first met, she thought Wen Chaosheng was a primary school student. "Don''t you think the name of "Ghost Fighting Brother is very handsome?" Wen Chaosheng shook his head, "The big brother in the Ghost Fighting World is here." Ye Wanlan: Kristen: The two looked at each other, and at this moment they felt that Wen Chaosheng''s spirit was indeed a problem. "Sister YN, I have rich sister. I can finally see the true faces of the two great gods." Wen Chaosheng folded his hands together, "Please let me bow and save good luck. Maybe I can make a lot of money." Christine had no expression: "I don''t have any hope for this, so you should fight the ghost with peace of mind." She took a sip of beer and frowned. She decided to send Wen Chaosheng a few boxes of new beer to come later. "Sister YN, I have done what you asked me to do, but it is indeed not effective." Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "But I think that as long as the other party is still in a corner of the world, he will definitely be able to see it!" Ye Wanlan looked calm: "It''s okay, she failed the second invasion and will not be able to occupy my body again in the future." But even she couldn''t guarantee whether there would be a second time travel woman. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, and his pupils were deep. Time betrayer...It is easy to understand its meaning literally, but where does this noun come from? Like...some crime. Christine was stunned: "What are you fighting for the mystery?" "It''s not a secret, it''s natural to tell you." Ye Wanlan simply described what happened in the past four years. "No wonder..." Christine slowly let out a sigh of relief, "I just said, why can you not show up for four years? With your strength, four years are enough for you to stand at the top of the Global Center." The agreement between their several group members was actually destroyed by a time travel woman who came out of nowhere. Christine''s expression turned cold: "Can''t you find a supernatural firm?" "I can''t find it." Wen Chaosheng was very upset, "The main thing is that we have never seen such a thing before." Christine nodded slightly: "Continue to look for it, I will reimburse all the expenses incurred." Wen Chaosheng''s eyes lit up: "Sister You Qian, you are so nice!" "I''m not good." Christine glanced at him, "I''m not the first to meet Ah Lan." "Uh..." Wen Chaosheng was stunned, "I... I definitely didn''t deliberately **** your first time away from Sister Youqian. It was really an accident that I met Sister YN at that time." Kristen: Shut up. Wen Chaosheng immediately fell silent. But his eyes were still rolling, and he kept looking at Ye Wanlan and Christine. As the first group member to meet Sister YN and Sister Rich in the group, his life is very successful. When all the staff gather together, he must show off his show. "Why did Sister YN suddenly come to the Global Center?" Wen Chaosheng asked carefully, "Is there anything I can help?" "You don''t need to help with the living people." Ye Wanlan stroked the gray on his sleeve and said lightly, "I''m going to go back to Shenzhou the day after tomorrow. I didn''t want to meet you, but I happened to meet you and posted a photo of me in the group." Wen Chaosheng was shocked: "Then, that racing party is, yes... it is worthy of being Sister YN. I am still wondering who can drive the motorcycle with such morale!" At the same time, he felt secretly happy. A certain cultural person just passed by Sister YN like this. "The show is over." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "Little Kerry, just in case, I''ll leave first." "Okay." Christine nodded, "You go first, call me any time if you have any questions." Ye Wanlan nodded, she picked up her helmet and left the basement. Fang Qingli''s phone call happened to come in: "Sister Lan, today''s show ended successfully. You didn''t see some people eating flies." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "But as long as we haven''t returned to China, they will not give up. Be prepared. I''ll drive to pick you up." Fang Qingli Zheng pointed: "Okay." Today''s show mainly displays jewelry. In the field of jewelry, Wan Tianqing is already in a strong momentum. Shenzhous ancient jewelry is also the first time it has appeared on the global catwalk, and it is difficult not to attract the attention of the audience. [When will it be online? I''m ready to buy it! [There is no one that cant be taken away by tens of millions of dollars after this set of jewelry? [The Longyin series is originally a high-end line, and I think the jewelry of the Shenzhou series is also very good. Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang walked out of the show, rejected the reporters'' interviews, and went out through the back door. Ye Wanlan has already stopped and waited. Fang Qingli opened the co-pilot''s door and sat in and fastened her seat belt. Jiang Xulin hesitated for a moment, but still took Ye Wanlan''s car with a look of death. There is a very true saying, although you will experience the pleasure of dying at all times in Ye Wanlan''s car, at least you won''t really die. "Sister Lan, aren''t we going back to the hotel?" Fang Qingli looked at the view outside the window and was a little surprised, "Is this going to leave the city?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I hate the dirty things hiding in the dark, so it''s better to deal with them together." In the rearview mirror, she could already see a number of cars following her. Unlike in the morning, these cars were not unmanned, but gathered people, each of them was powerful and had weapons. Take In the nearest forest outside the main city, Ye Wanlan''s car was forced to stop. "Sit in the car." Ye Wanlan picked up the piano bag he carried with him and opened the car door to get out. A group of people also got out of the car around him, pressing him step by step. "Is this the way of hospitality in the Global Center?" Ye Wanlan glanced at him, "Don''t you know that the law does not allow this?" "Law?" When these people heard this word, they all laughed. At the Global Center, tell them about the law? There is only one method here: the strong prey on the weak, and the fittest survive! "I mean-" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "If you don''t understand the law, I also understand some punches and feet." Just right. Good morning~~ Chapter 382 The sky music method swept the audience! 【2 updates】 Chapter 382: The Heavenly Music Method swept the whole audience! 2 updates At the Global Center, Ye Wanlan didnt want to solve the problem by talking to these people. She also believes in a dogma very much Speak with your fists. In her previous life, although she had not been able to condense her internal strength and had not been in the world, she was the incarnation of Dharma at that time. With a sword in your hand, even the Xiang royal family can be killed. What are these dark things? Chinese is the second largest language in the Global Center except for the global foreign language, so these people can understand Ye Wanlan''s words. "Fist?" A young man jokingly looked her thin body from top to bottom. He pointed at his hand and pointed at his feet, "Are you talking about these two parts? Serious?" How many punches can Ye Wanlan with such a physique? Do you still dare to tell him that you understand some fists and feet? Zhou Yixiang did not follow him to Wanta Country. At this moment, she was very worried: "There are nearly a hundred people chasing us, and Sister Lan is alone..." "Hey, Yixiang, Sister Lan can only exert her maximum combat power." Fang Qingli held her down, "If there are other people, it will be difficult to use it." Jiang Xulin hugged his arms and snorted and said, "This group of people is going to be unlucky." He can see the force of Wanlan overnight. It can only be described as "perversion". And, in that piano bag... Ye Wanlan calmly unzipped the zipper of the piano bag, which was a seven-stringed lyre inside. The body of the piano is painted black and there are no engravings on it. This is not a famous guqin in the history of China, but a very ordinary guqin made in modern times. It is the style used in guqin teaching classes. Her actions were undoubtedly a joke in the eyes of these tall thugs. At this time, take out the classical instruments from China. Are you planning to perform a performance here? They are all mercenaries who have experienced many battles and wander in every uninhabited corner of the world all year round. Can they be threatened by a little girl? Ye Wanlan really wanted to perform a performance. She put one end of the guqin on the ground, raised the other end, and pressed her fingers on the strings. "Zheng" Clean. The crisp piano sounded. At this time, these people still found nothing wrong. Buzz! Until the air is vibrated by sound waves and the air flow converges. "Click!" The gun in the young man''s hand was actually crushed by the airflow, and it fell to the ground with crackling sound, turning into a pile of scrap iron. "Click click-" Not only the guns in his hand, but the weapons brought by others were also broken. In this process, Ye Wanlan just played the piano quietly with his eyebrows and eyes. Even the sound of the piano is very soothing and soft, like a gurgling stream, jingling. But even such a man and Qin, who sounded like no lethality, directly shattered the encirclement operation today. The young man looked at his right hand, and all his contemptuous smile disappeared, feeling unbelievable and cold all over. What kind of magic is this? ! Are people in China so strong that they can kill people with just music? This is simply impossible! But he saw it with his own eyes and could no longer deceive himself. The young man couldn''t help but take a step back, and fear exploded in his heart. He just wanted to escape, and he didn''t want any commission. However, Ye Wanlan would not give him this opportunity. Zheng! The sound of the piano suddenly rose at this moment, and the tune suddenly became faster. Boom-! The strong airflow exploded instantly with youth as the center! The trees were shaking violently, and all the people standing within a radius of ten meters were overturned to the ground, and were seriously injured in an instant, and fell into a severe coma. "The sound of Qin Yin kills people..." One of the older men''s pupils shrank and blurted out, "Yes... it''s the legendary music method!" "A little knowledge." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said in a faint tone, "But not much." Zheng! A stronger airflow exploded and knocked him down directly. The older man fainted without even screaming. The wind blew gently, and the whole forest was silent. Tianmu is worthy of being the top group attack skill among many Shenzhou martial arts. With just a few breaths, all the enemies were destroyed. Zhou Yixiang was stunned. She rubbed her eyes, suspecting that the way she opened her eyes was wrong. This...is this solved? Fang Qingli was also a little stupid. Sister Lan seemed to be even more terrifying than in the previous few months. "Wait, there are so many people on the ground, just put it here?" Jiang Xulin was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Although the laws of the Global Center are a decoration, this is too open and upright." "Just put it here." Ye Wanlan opened the door on the driver''s seat again, "Someone will solve it." "Who?" Fang Qingli asked curiously, "Is it Miss Christine?" Jiang Xulin patted his forehead. He almost forgot that Ye Wanlan had the means of the President of the World Bank "No." Ye Wanlan fastened his seat belt and said slowly, "The environment in which Xiao Kerry lives is not so violent, so don''t let her see it scare her. She can''t accept such a **** scene in reality." Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang looked at each other. Not Christine, who could it be? ** The people sent to chase the Wan Tianqing team this time have nothing to do with the world''s three top luxury brands. They are still some first- and second-tier brands that survive in the cracks and begin to decline. After all, the three top luxury brands have a very strong international position, and there is no need to use such despicable means to solve the problem. Several first- and second-tier brands joined forces to kill or imprison, just to keep all the senior executives of Wan Tianqing in the Global Center, so that Wan Tianqing''s company has no leader. He hired nearly a hundred mercenaries, but he failed. The failure happened, but they actually received the news that Jidao did all this. "What''s going on with Ji Dao?" An old man was very angry, "Why do they interfere in our fashion industry? Aren''t they a group of madmen who only know how to practice martial arts?" "You also say they are crazy people. How can ordinary people understand their thinking?" Another person said, "but we have to admit that we have completely failed the task of encircling and suppressing Wantianqing Company." Wantianqing Company is very cautious from top to bottom. The team that came to the Global Center to participate in the fashion show this time is even more solid, and outsiders cannot even get apart. "Hmph, it''s just opening up the international market." The old man sneered, "It takes a long time to establish enough brand value and effect. Sometimes, if you make a mistake, you can decide everything." "Tomorrow is the last day." A woman closed her eyes, "There is still a chance." They also know that if Wantianqing''s company successfully leaves the Global Center this time, it will be difficult to start again in the future. ** On the other side, the basement. When we met Christine for the first time, Wen Chaosheng dug out all the red wine he had collected for many years, prepared snacks, and turned on the projection. Christine still has a special liking for the wonderful crispy horn, and her eyebrows and eyes loosened when she ate. At this time, Wen Chaosheng received a call from his boss: "Hey? Boss? Of course I am at home. Did you call me and ask me to work overtime, right? I''m just on vacation." "It''s okay if you don''t want to go," the other party said, "Because it''s a small thing, but the bonus is very high and there are eight figures, so I''ll distribute it to you first." Wen Chaosheng immediately stood up straight and said righteously: "It doesn''t matter whether it''s money or not. What''s important is that I''m willing to help others." other side:"" "It''s from Si (si, four tones) family." The other party cleared his throat. "Sometimes ago, the daughter who had just recovered from their family suddenly fainted for no reason. After going to the hospital, the cause of the disease was not found. So the Si family was still worried, so they came to us to ask someone to help exorcise evil spirits." Wen Chaosheng nodded: "No wonder he is such a big deal." Rumor has it that the Si family was one of the first people to come to the continent of Global Center from China, and their family history is still older than the Global Center. The surname Si is also one of the oldest surnames in China. Therefore, the Si family''s status in the Global Center is slightly higher than that of the Constance family. "Yeah." The other party pushed his glasses, "I can''t see through the Si family''s background. It''s just a small matter, and it''s eight digits." Wen Chaosheng agreed. The Si family is indeed very rich, but in this world, they are the richest sisters! "When did you faint?" Wen Chaosheng asked for details, "What else is wrong?" "Things happened a month ago." The other party replied, "The abnormality was that before fainting, he let out a scream. I guess it has something to do with the soul." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 383 The background of a time traveler, the mysterious and extreme leader! Chapter 383: The background of a time traveler, the mysterious and extremely powerful leader! 1 update The top big families also have world-class secrets in their hands. However, members of the big family have come into contact with those secrets that are not known to ordinary people. What kind of internal force, witchcraft, psychic technique... is no secret in the true top circle. Since the body cannot find out any reason, it must be that the soul has suffered some damage. This is also the reason why the Si family came to the supernatural firm. "Then I''ll go and have a look." Wen Chaosheng touched his head, "Is this urgent? I''m entertaining guests now." "What kind of guests are welcoming?" The other party was stunned, and then furious, "You kid live in the basement and use your basement to entertain guests? Are you losing the face of our supernatural office?!" "Hey, boss, what you said is wrong." Wen Chaosheng argued with reason, "My basement is also 400 square meters, which is worse than the villa? Besides, I have good concealment and defense. If there is an empty blowout, only I will be safe!" other side:"" Very reasonable, he couldn''t refute. "No rush, you can go tomorrow." The other party sighed, "Sheng, I like you very much, so such a simple task was handed over to you as soon as it was sent. Don''t let me down. The director of the office will run for the next year..." "Boss, hey? What did you say? My signal is not good, I didn''t hear it clearly!" Wen Chaosheng said to him, "You said that the service of the mobile phone business in the Global Center is really bad. They should consider it for those of us who live in the basement." The other party gritted his teeth and said, "Smell, tide, and life!" "Boss, I really can''t hear it clearly." Wen Chaosheng pretended to say a few more words, "The mission has been received, I''m dead." He pressed the call and felt refreshed. Christine has a good ears and has listened to the whole content: "You are still in the group today and you want to replace the director. Your boss wants you to run for the election, why don''t you listen again?" "Hi, I''m just talking about it. Being a director is too tiring." Wen Chaosheng waved his hand, "I''m just a salted fish. I''m paddling and swaying when I''m working. This is the life I want." "Si family." Christine nodded slightly, "I visited once last month and I did hear them mention this." Among the four major families in the Global Center, the Si family is the oldest existence, and the family history is more than a hundred years older than the Constance family. The Si family has always been low-key, but low-key does not mean low-key. On the contrary, as an ancient family migrating from China, the Si family is unfathomable. "Don''t care." Wen Chaosheng shrugged, "I''ll go and see it tomorrow, but I guess the Si family will be confused. If there is really a problem with the soul, something big would have happened long ago." Kristen nodded and continued to eat the wonderful crispy horns. News broadcast came from the TV [This newspaper reported that a large number of mercenaries were found in the forest outside the main city. When our reporter was about to come forward to check, he met Jidao people. The preliminary judgment was that this group of mercenaries did something illegal and were discovered by Jidao...] A video was played on the screen, which was a overlooking angle. A circle of thick trees was cut off in half and leaves fell all over the ground. On the open space, nearly a hundred mercenaries fell, looking like they were ignorant of life and death. With a "clang", the knife in Wen Chaosheng''s hand fell on the chopping board. He stuttered: "Yes, rich sister, this... it wasn''t done by Sister YN!" Christine frowned and watched the entire news broadcast. She hesitated for a moment and was still firm: "It is definitely not. Although Sister YN''s style of acting is very arrogant, she is definitely not such a violent person." "Ha?" Wen Chaosheng suspected that he had heard it wrong, "Yes, rich sister, are you...you..." Before he could finish his words, he received a murderous look from Christine. So he could only swallow the sentence "The filter for Sister YN is too high" back to his stomach. At this moment, the group is also talking about this news. [Crazy Scientist]: Who? So many mercenaries were knocked down at once? How do I suspect that it was done by one of you? [Cultural Person]: Its not me anyway, I am a cultural person. [Breaking Bad]: Uh, I can do it, but I am on a business trip in the rainforest now and I dont have time. [Crazy Scientist]: That''s not me. Although I can do it, if I take action, these people will not even have bodies. [YN]: A law-abiding citizen never does such a thing. [Ghost Fighter]:? Ye Wanlan calmly said this sentence and put his phone aside. Jiang Xulin, who watched the whole story and finished reading the news, opened his mouth wide: "You... why do you still know the Jidao people?" The word "Sharing Dao" is well known to everyone in the Global Center. No one knows what the purpose of Jidao is. The people in this organization are both good and evil, but their methods are the same as the meaning of the name "Jidao" - very extreme. But Jidao is praised by ordinary citizens of the Global Center, because it is Jidao that helped them expand their living space and not be oppressed by the powerful. Although 99% of the power and resources of the Global Center are controlled by 1% of people, if 99% of people unite, the power will be extremely powerful. After so many years, several major forces in the Global Center have also acquiesced to the existence of Jidao. Even the initiator of the Supreme Council issued an invitation to the leader of Jidao. Unfortunately, the leader of Jidao was too mysterious and had never appeared in front of everyone. "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan drank tea slowly, "Just coincidence." Jiang Xulin snorted coldly: "You will just deceive Fang Qingli in this way." He began to wonder if Ye Wanlan was the illegitimate daughter of the leader. "What do you mean?" Fang Qingli was furious, "Are you saying that I am a child and you can cheat?" Jiang Xulin: His words were not so straightforward. "Tomorrow is the last day of this fashion show. There is a show in the morning and the afternoon is the closing ceremony." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand, knocked on the table, and said calmly, "Now they have used all kinds of methods. Although they failed, they still won''t give up." Fang Qingli was very angry: "It''s really despicable to use such despicable means," she said. Today, Ye Wanlan killed nearly a hundred mercenaries in a few breaths, and the most powerful people also emerged, which made those first-tier brands with ulterior motives dare not take the path of assassination again. Then, there must be new methods. Ye Wanlan''s eyes became darker. Surviving in the Global Center is indeed even more difficult. She closed her eyes and slowly let out a breath. Sure enough, she still cannot let go of the four years she was taken away by the time traveler. Not to mention four years, even four months is enough to make her do a lot of things. Time is getting more and more urgent for her. "Sister Lan, no matter what, we will protect Wan Tianqing." Fang Qingli looked firm, "Shenzhou Culture will definitely not allow anyone to steal." Several people were planning what would not happen tomorrow, and the door was knocked at this time. Jiang Xulin went to open the door, and there was a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper and two servants standing outside the door. He frowned and said coldly: "Don''t waste your energy. We Wan Tianqing will never join any company." Hearing this sentence, the middle-aged man was stunned and smiled: "Mr. Jiang misunderstood. I was sent by the Si family. The eldest lady likes the design of your company very much. She ordered me to come over to discuss cooperation." "Si family?" Jiang Xulin was shocked. This is one of the four major families in the Global Center. He can even visit him in person? "Our Si family and you are the same ancestor, and I see you very much." Mr. Si''s smile deepened. "Your company''s design uses the ancient Chinese method. The eldest lady wants to customize the whole set of jewelry and ready-made garments. Please rest assured that money is not a problem." Fang Qingli and Jiang Xulin both looked at Ye Wanlan. Mr. Si looked at them with his eyes, and his expression was shocked! Good morning~~ Chapter 384 Si Family, Precursor to Furious [2 updates] Chapter 384 Si Family, Precursor to Furiousness [2 Updates] With such a clear emotion, it is naturally impossible to escape Ye Wanlan''s eyes. She raised her eyelashes, glanced gently on Butler Si''s face, and smiled faintly: "The person who came is a guest. Since it is such a big business, I still have to sit down and talk slowly." Housekeeper Si suddenly came back to his senses and apologized repeatedly: "Sorry, I''ve lost my composure. This lady is" "All of them are migrant workers." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Sit down." Mr. Si looked at her cautiously again, then sat down and said respectfully: "The eldest lady has always loved Shenzhou culture, but for some reasons, she has never been able to go to Shenzhou for a look. So I hope Wan Tianqing can create a set of jewelry for her with the mountains and rivers of Shenzhou as the prototype." After saying that, he handed a check forward: "This is a deposit." Ye Wanlan lowered his eyes. This is a World Bank check with a denomination of one billion. As the deposit for a set of jewelry, the Si family is indeed generous. "Qingli, take it." Ye Wanlan said, "I wonder if there is a deadline?" "Yes, but there''s no hurry." Butler Si smiled, "The eldest lady will graduate from Shenzhou University in the next year. The eldest lady hopes to wear this set of jewelry to attend the eldest lady''s graduation ceremony." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Two years have been enough to polish a set of the most perfect jewelry. We have taken over this business." "Thank you all." Butler Si bowed again and sighed regretfully, "If you have the chance, the eldest lady will definitely go to China in person." Ye Wanlan remained motionless: "Sure." Housekeeper Si came suddenly and left in a hurry. It seems that in the eyes of the Si family, one billion is just a number that can be given casually. "Sister Lan, I''m starting to hate the rich." Fang Qingli looked up at the table with depression, "There are too many rich people in the Global Center, and they want to kill us with money." Jiang Xulin glanced at her: "Aren''t you the third lady of the Fang family? You are also a rich man." "The combined one hundred Fang families are not as good as a finger of the Si family." Fang Qingli was even more depressed. She clenched her fists, "I must work hard to make money and strive to gain a foothold in the Global Center in the next five years!" It is true that the Fang family is already in Jiangcheng, but not to mention being in the Global Center, even if they go to Yunjing, they are just an inconspicuous small family. "Good courage and ambition." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "This check was given to Yixiang, so she could do whatever she wanted. It is not difficult for Yixiang to design a set of jewelry within two years." With Wantianqing Company as a development platform, Zhou Yixiang''s inspiration also exploded in a gushing manner. The jewelry line is the advantage of Wantianqing Company, otherwise it would not have made top luxury brands like Jatica feel afraid of it. "Okay." Fang Qingli nodded, "But the Si family is too casual. They don''t even sign a contract with us. Are you afraid that we will run away?" "Run away?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "A discerning person can see that we want to use this show to enter the international market, how could we run away?" Jiang Xulin shrugged: "What''s more, with the ability of the Si family, we can chase us to the ends of the world." "Okay, let''s rest." Ye Wanlan stood up, "As long as we can get through it smoothly tomorrow, we will succeed." The night is deep and hazy, and this night is destined to be uneasy. The next day, in the morning, the sun was hanging high and the sun shone brightly. Wan Tianqing successfully participated in the third day''s show, which was something that many people did not expect. But since the accident almost happened on the first day, the show organizer has strengthened management. In the show, people with ulterior motives have no way to do it. On the last day, the luggage was displayed. [When will Wan Tianqing take the stage today? I''m so anxious. [Dont worry, dont worry, just behind the three top luxury brands. [Ban Tianqing has never made any pictures of luggage publicly. It is hidden so tightly. I wonder what skills are used for luggage? Bags are divided into decoration and practicality. In the past century, various luggage styles have been rotated. Even the three top luxury brands can only "old wine in new bottles" and cannot make new luggage. Until the models under Wantianqing Company appeared, they received a long-lost hot attention. The sleepy guests also cheered up and looked at the runway with concentration. [Wait...what is that decorative bag made? It''s not gold wire, is it? ! [It''s right that it''s gold wire, or it''s made with ancient craftsmanship, which has the softness of gold and will not deform easily. I have seen such craftsmanship in ancient books! Was it successfully replicated by Wantianqing Company? [You only focus on decoration? That practical Yunjin embroidery bag is so beautiful! [The bamboo bags are also very beautiful, and our craftsmen in China are indeed amazing. Based on the ratings and feedback from the audience in the show, the chairman already knew that Wantianqing''s company had succeeded again. With strength and background, such a company can indeed successfully enter the international market. At the same time, what made the chairman relieved was that Miss Christine did not withdraw her investment and allowed the show to continue. At the closing ceremony in the afternoon, the chairman also specially arranged for more shots for the models of Wantianqing, which further increased its popularity. [I have watched the three-day show. I have to say that Wan Tianqing''s performance is really outstanding! ????[The eye-catching design, if these products are officially launched in the store, I will go and buy them. [Have anyone found that Wantianqing Company seems to have no shortcomings? The three top luxury brands, the ready-to-wear garments of Gateka and Freya Yinid are very good, and the luggage of Sellers is better, but Wantianqing Company can actually achieve balanced development in the three major fields of ready-to-wear, luggage and jewelry. It''s so terrifying! Everyone has their own expertise, and a company cannot fully attack every field, and it will definitely have its own main attack. There is a saying that omnipotence actually means mediocrity. After all, human energy is limited. But Wantianqing Company can develop simultaneously in the three major fields of clothing, luggage and jewelry, and all of them are doing very well, which shows how strong the founder of the company is. The three-day show officially let the international fashion industry know the Wantianqing brand. The goal of entering the international market is also carried out as Ye Wanlans plan. "It''s finally over." Jiang Xulin stretched and yawned, "When I return to Jiangcheng, I must sleep for three days and three nights." "Thank you all these days, and you have a good rest." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I''m going to get busy again after the New Year. I need to move the company''s headquarters to Yunjing. You go there first, I''ll arrive later." Fang Qingli blinked: "Sister Lan, you will not come to Yunjing after the college entrance examination?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "It just so happens that time will come with his younger brothers and sisters." At that time, it was time to officially return to the Lin family in Yunjing. The secret from forty years ago... Lin Shiyuan... Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes. After the new chess game gradually took shape in her mind, she opened her eyes again: "Let''s go, we''ll fly back to China tonight." Fang Qingli, Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang all got on the car at Ye Huanlan, and the three of them also took motion sickness medication in advance to prevent them from vomiting at critical moments. Ye Wanlan stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, and left the show. This time, the way back to the hotel was not blocked by any siege and it went very smoothly. However, just when the four of them returned to the room, an unexpected accident occurred! "Bang!" Ye Wanlan held a dagger coming towards him in his hand and said coldly: "Get back!" Buzz The space vibrated, and the two people appeared quietly in the room. People with superpowers... They were wearing pure black clothes, even their heads were wrapped in them, revealing only their red eyes. And there is a very obvious sign on the clothing Extremely. "Sister Lan, aren''t you a person who knows Jidao?" Fang Qingli looked alert, "Why did they suddenly attack us today?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Binghe and Tiema said they had contacted Jidao people and reached a cooperation. But in fact, there are many people in the Jidao organization, and not every member knows each other, and the tasks they receive are also different. Ten members are a small team, and one hundred members are a squadron. The team also receives tasks from the mission center. This proves that someone has put the task of killing them in the mission center of Jidao. The expedition is on the way, and no grass grows. This is also the reason why many people in the Global Center are afraid of the extreme. She has not fought with the people of Jidao yet, and she does not know how capable these people are. "Xiao Wan." A voice sounded at this moment, with a faint smile and a gentle tone, "Why are you standing here? How about eating sweet and sour fish at night? Are there any other dishes you want to eat?" Yan Tingfeng pushed the door out, and his back was facing two extremely powerful people, which made Fang Qingli shout in anxiety: "Mr. Yan!" Swoosh! Another sharp blade broke through the air, tearing the air apart. If this blow falls on the body of the mortal body, it will definitely be killed directly! He is extremely proud of his mission and never says anything, but only takes action. This man is not within the scope of their killing, but since it appears, it is better to solve it together. Yan Tingfeng turned his head slowly and smiled. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 385 Who gave you the courage? 【1 update】 Chapter 385 Who gave you the courage? 1 update ?His smile is as clear as water and as ethereal as the clouds in the sky. It does not seem to have any lethality. ??The young man was even wearing light white home clothes. He opened the door and walked into the living room, like a child who had just experienced the world. At least in the eyes of the two Yakuza members, this man who was not on their hunting list could be killed easily. However- Bang! Leng Ren unexpectedly exploded out of thin air just when he was about to come into contact with Yan Tingfeng. Then it turned into powder and fell to the ground. ?At this scene, not to mention the two Yakuza members, even Fang Qingli and Jiang Xulin, who knew Yan Tingfeng, were shocked to the spot. What kind of ability can turn iron products into dust? Yan Tingfeng still stood there without moving, and the breath on his body was very gentle, like a spring breeze. But the faces of the two Yakuza members were filled with only fear. Escape! This is the only word left in their minds at this moment. What frightened them even more was that this harmless-looking man seemed to possess great magical power. When they saw his eyes, they could no longer move. Yan Tingfeng finally spoke unhurriedly: "Although the visitor is a guest, it is against the rules to come uninvited." When he said this, he still had a faint smile, and his beautiful phoenix eyes also curved up. No one saw how he did it. He just stood there quietly, and the two Yakuza members fell to the ground with two "plops" as if they had been seriously injured. The wind blew by, taking away all the sounds. Fang Qingli: ?Jiang Xulin: Zhou Yixiang: ?The three people''s worldview and outlook on life were greatly impacted. They stood there and stared at all this, unable to even speak. "I scared them." Ye Banlan took two steps forward, "But I like it very much." Yan Tingfeng heard the words and blinked gently: "Sorry, seeing such a scene before eating will indeed make me sick to my stomach." Hearing this sentence, Fang Qingli was a little dumbfounded. Is it important that you feel nauseated after eating? ! Binghe, Tiema, clean up. Yan Tingfeng rolled up his sleeves and said calmly, Dont scare the hotel staff. ??Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes!" After giving the instructions, Yan Tingfeng turned around and smiled again: "Let''s go out to eat." Tie Tie, something is wrong. Binghe muttered as he cleaned up the mess, How could the Ji Dao people suddenly come to hunt Miss Ye and the others? ?Tiema was expressionless: "There are six figures in the Yakuza members, and not everyone will handle the same task." "That won''t work either." Binghe was very angry. "I''m going to call them and ask them what''s going on." ** ?At the same time, in a fashionable building in the Global Center. Indoors, an emergency meeting is being held. Sending the Yakuza people to attack this time should be absolutely foolproof, right? The extreme people are always ruthless in their methods. Now that they have accepted the task, they will definitely succeed. ??The last time we sent mercenaries there, they were dealt with by the Ji Dao people in the end, so they sent the bounty mission directly to the Ji Dao people. In this way, who else can save Wan Tianqing and the senior officials? What''s more, they also increased the reward amount and specifically asked superpowers to take over this mission. Ordinary people dont know how they died when they encountered a superpower. "Just wait for the good news tomorrow morning." The middle-aged man smiled, "I haven''t even slept well in the past three days." ?Watching Mantianqing Company enter the international market and backlog the living space of their brand is one aspect. The most important thing is that they cannot bear the re-emergence of Chinese culture and its acceptance by the world. ??If one day, China regains its glory three hundred years ago and dominates the center of the world, will there still be room for them? So we must not stay in the company of Wan Tian Qing! Its a pity that the founder of Wan Tian Qing didnt come to the Global Center with him. ?However, if Jiang Xulin and other core members are eliminated first, the vitality of Bantianqing Company will be severely damaged. ?Then the next task will be much simpler. At this time, an old man said: "I wonder if you have heard a rumor that that person is back." ?As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was shocked. Someone blurted out: "That one? The leader of the Yakuza?!" "That''s right." The old man nodded slowly, "There has been no news from him in the Global Center for at least three years, but every time there is news about him, there will be a **** storm." ?This is unavoidably worrying. I dont know what kind of disaster this Yakuza leader will cause if he appears again. ** Late night, Jidao General Administration. There are a total of eighteen lords in the Ji Dao, and two guardians on the left and right. The lord has countless Ji Dao teams with countless members under his command. ?Today, all the lords were recalled to the headquarters, which made their hearts lift. ?Two days ago, they heard that the leader had returned, but the leader only summoned the left and right guardians, and they were not able to see him. After entering the headquarters, the lords discovered that there was an additional figure on the high seat that was originally empty. ??The man is tall and straight, with a thin and strong waist. He wears a black mask, and his appearance cannot be seen clearly. ?Beside him are the left and right guardians of the Yakuza organization. The two guardians also wore masks and did not reveal their true faces. But this does not mean that someone dares to impersonate them. ??There used to be people who wanted to pretend to be the leader of the Yakuza and the guardians of the left and right, but they didn''t have the same strength at all, and they would be exposed in an instant. Yan Tingfeng rested his chin on his elbow and leaned quietly on the seat without speaking. To others, he looked like he was sleeping peacefully. The breathing sounds of the lords gradually became quieter, and their expressions became a little nervous. Today was the first time they saw the leader of the Yakuza. They had never thought of such a young man. But age cannot be judged from appearance. After all, the number of superpowers in the center of the world far exceeds that in other parts of the world. ?Physicians can use drugs to change the rate of cell division, and voodoo practitioners can also use voodoo to maintain youthful appearance. But no matter which one it is, it proves that the strength of the Yakuza leader is definitely not something they can compare with. ?From the establishment of the Yakuza to the present, it is not that there have been no civil strife, but in the end, there is no other fate for the rebels except death. Just in the past two years, the Yakuza leader has hardly appeared. More and more new members have joined the Yakuza, and many people with different intentions have appeared. However, many of their dissatisfactions disappeared when they actually saw the leader of the Yakuza. They dare not. Even though this young-looking man did not show any force, he was just sitting here, like an uncrowned king, making people fearful. "I summoned you here late at night for a very important matter." The right guardian spoke, breaking the condensed and silent atmosphere, "Who is responsible for screening this task?" He raised his right wrist and pressed a button on the watch, and a flat projection appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. ?It is the bounty mission to hunt down the top management of Huantianqing, and the bounty amount is 1 billion. ?This amount is relatively high among many bounty tasks, and the task content is very simple, so naturally some people will be ready to take action. ?However, although Ji Dao accepts bounty missions, the missions will all be screened by the lords before entering the mission center. Its definitely not me. Im on vacation these two days. Its not me either! Im entangled with an arms organization and have no time to deal with such things. I swear its not me. I took over a temporary assignment yesterday and just got back by plane today. I came to the meeting without stopping. Several lords discussed in various ways, and they all denied that the hunting of high-level personnel of Wan Tianqing had anything to do with them. Yan Tingfeng finally opened his eyes. He smiled and said in a gentle voice: "It''s good to bring such a generous amount of funds to the Ji Dao." As soon as these words were spoken, a middle-aged man stood up immediately, with a look of joy and excitement on his face: "Your Excellency, this task was selected by me." Yan Tingfeng didn''t reply and glanced at the right protector. The right protector understood: "It is indeed his selection that matches what was found, and he did not lie." "I like people who tell the truth." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "You told the truth, which proves that you didn''t intend to lie to me." The middle-aged man was stunned and hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "How could I lie to you? I selected this task for the sake of the Supreme Dao." The other lords all looked at him with a bit of envy. The middle-aged man also straightened his chest. The first time he met the leader, he made this great contribution and will definitely be able to get more resources. Yan Tingfeng smiled lightly: "Very good." Good morning~~ Today is Sister Lans birthday. Under this chapter, I will draw two babies and send them a copy of Sister Lans colored paper. Just comment~~ At the end of the month, I am asking for a monthly ticket for Sister Lan, thank you all for your support. Chapter 386 Young Master Yans thunderous wrist should also be seen by mother and daughter Chapter 386: Young Master Yans thunderous wrist should be met by mother and daughter [2 updates] Hearing these three words, the middle-aged people''s faces were even more happy. Although Ji Dao repeatedly ordered that he would not allow innocent ordinary people to attack, the temptation of one billion was too great, so he still put the reward task into the taskbar. Middle-aged people think very well, Wantianqing Company does not belong to the Global Center, and Jidao only cares about the Global Center. Even if the leader of the Extreme Dao comes, he cannot find any mistakes. However, the next second, the middle-aged man''s smile completely frozen. With a "Boom!", he froze his face and fell heavily, and soon it turned black and beyond recognition! "ah-!" A younger lord exclaimed, and his face turned pale in an instant. What is this ability? ! Not like ordinary poison, is it really... The long-lost witchcraft? ! But if it was a witch technique, why didnt they see the worm? This was also the first time that more than a dozen lords saw Yan Tingfeng taking action, and they were all in awe. No wonder Jidao quickly became one of the major forces in the global center after just over twenty years of establishment. Their leaders strength is truly unfathomable. "Okay, nothing important is going to be important. Election of the new fifteenth lord." Yan Tingfeng stood up, "Don''t let me down when screening the task in the future." In full view of everyone, he slowly walked out of the door. By the time everyone came back to their senses, the figure of the young man had completely disappeared. Pu, pu The huge pressure was relieved, and the several lords who had survived the disaster fell to the ground, their backs were soaked in cold sweat. "You have also seen what you mean by sir-" The Left Protector glanced at the audience coldly, "No matter how much the amount is, whoever dares to attack innocent ordinary people will end up like the previous fifteenth lord. Do you understand?" The lords spoke in unison: "I understand!" "Okay, let''s go." The Left Protector said lightly, "I will issue a new appointment announcement for the fifteenth lord in a while." The lords'' legs were also very weak, and they helped each other leave the lobby. "Sir, I haven''t been in charge of internal affairs within the organization for a long time." The right guardian touched his chin, "Why did he suddenly take care of this time? And with so many tasks, how did the adults find this?" There are too many members of the Jidao, and they are also divided into super members and ordinary members. The ratio of the former and the latter is 1:99. Members who can serve as lords all have certain superpowers. The left guardian frowned and thought for a moment, and slowly shook his head. "Hey, it''s not that some senior executive from Wan Tianqing had a good relationship with the adults, right?" The right guardian suddenly clapped his hands, "As a result, he was hit by the adults at the mission site. Tsk tsk, his luck is really bad." The Left Guardian thought for a while: "Your guess makes some sense." "By the way, have you noticed that after the adults came back this time, they became much more normal?" The Right Guardian continued, "Every time I saw an adult in the past few years, I was almost overwhelmed by the anger on his body." The Left Guardian glanced at him: "Isn''t this a good thing?" "It''s a good thing." The right guardian muttered, "I just want to know what the adults have experienced, just like washing away all the bad, it has become much gentler." "You talk so much." The Left Guardian said coldly, "Hurry up and clean up the garbage." ** In order to prevent any accidents, Ye Wanlan took Fang Qingli and others to board a private plane overnight and returned to China. Perhaps the enemies hiding in the dark did not expect them to walk so fast, and they did not encounter any accidents during the flight. At nine o''clock in the morning, Ye Wanlan arrived in Nancheng. Her nerves were also tense. After she relaxed, she felt sleepy and fell asleep in the car. "Young Master." Binghe was a little worried, "Miss Ye is okay? Her body..." No matter how powerful Ye Wanlan is, he is still a girl who has just turned 18 years old. "It''s nothing." Yan Tingfeng tried Ye Wanlan''s pulse and said lightly, "I''m overworked, let her have a good sleep, prepare the medicinal food first, and do it before Xiao Wan wakes up." Ye Wanlan slept until four o''clock in the afternoon. With enough sleep, she became much more energetic. When I picked up my phone, there were already more than a dozen missed calls on it. Ye Wanlan turned back. "Hey? Alan, didn''t you say you''re back today?" Lin Huaijin said in an anxious tone, "Where have you been? I''ll pick you up." "Uncle, I arrived in Nancheng in the morning, but I was too tired to sleep for a while." Ye Wanlan comforted him, "Don''t worry, I will definitely go back to the old house to have dinner with you tonight, just wait." "Oh, I''ve been worried these days." Lin Huaijin was still uneasy, "Tell me, why do you have a **** physique? As soon as I went to the Global Center, the news of my clothes being burned out. Fortunately, it''s okay in the end..." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Uncle, you want to be more open-minded. If you really have something to do, it''s just clothes. People are fine." "What? Do you want people to have something wrong?" Lin Huaijin glared, "Do you want your uncle to go to the hospital?" Ye Wanlan just smiled and did not refute anymore, but listened quietly to Lin Huaijin''s nagging. In the past few days at the Global Center, there have been dangers. But whether you are chased by multiple cars or hunted by mercenaries, it is news that will never be revealed. This is also a good thing for her. If Lin Huaijin knew that the Global Center was not as beautiful as in news reports from various countries, his heart would be even more difficult to firm. Ye Wanlan thought about something. Then before officially heading to the Global Center, she trained Lin Huaijin''s heart. ** At this moment, Hong Kong City, Kang Family. "Dad, mom." Kang Mufeng put down the gift he was carrying, "How do you plan to spend it tonight?" Zhu Qingxian just nodded slightly to Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang, without saying a word, and his expression was faint from beginning to end. "Mu Feng and Qingxian are all back?" Mrs. Kang said with a smile, "It just so happens that you can pack up quickly. We will go to Jiangcheng for the New Year''s Eve later." "Jiangcheng?" Kang Mufeng raised his eyes, "Why did he think of going to Jiangcheng for the New Year? We don''t have any relatives in Jiangcheng, right?" "No, but there is a business that will cooperate with the family in Jiangcheng. They invite us to celebrate the New Year." Mrs. Kang smiled slightly, "I heard that Wan Tianqing, the company''s headquarters in Jiangcheng, which shines in the international fashion show these days, is located in Jiangcheng. It just so happened to take advantage of this rare holiday to go and have a look." Although she smiled, her eyes were very cold. Since Zhu Qingxian married into the Kang family, Kang Mufeng has often stopped returning home, and must have been instigated by Zhu Qingxian. The two of them went out for three or four months, and sometimes they didn''t even go back to Hong Kong City for a year. This is all caused by Zhu Qingxian! Its fine if its just that. After Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian got married, they did not give birth to a son or a daughter. The next year, Mr. Kang couldn''t sit still and strongly demanded that Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian divorce and marry An Jia. But Kang Mufeng didn''t come back very much, and even their parents couldn''t see him for a few times. More than ten years have passed, and Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian still have no intention of having a child, and the Kang family can only pinch their noses and admit it. Fortunately, Zhu Qingxian and her ex-husband''s daughter were successful. Not only did they win the first place in this year''s physics competition team, they also participated in the program "Collection of China" as a permanent guest. Even if Ye Wanlan does not have the Kang family''s bloodline, he will not mind being so outstanding. The Kang family does not lack the descendants of the younger generation, but geniuses like Ye Wanlan. Since Zhu Qingxian is already the young lady of the Kang family, then her daughter must also be a member of the Kang family. But Mrs. Kang didn''t expect that she would suffer many difficulties on the way back to Kang''s house. Originally they put their hope on the Zhou family, but who knew that in the blink of an eye, the Zhou family changed, Zhou Hechen was imprisoned, and the Zhou group was taken over by Zhou Heyuan, who had been sleeping for more than two years. If you wait any longer, Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang are afraid that other disasters will arise. They can''t wait, so they might as well go to the Lin family to ask for someone directly. What is the only one who separates the family? How can I compare with the Kang family, the first family in the Gangcheng? Kang Mufeng did not respond, but looked at Zhu Qingxian first: "Qingxian?" Zhu Qingxian still looked cold and cold: "I can do it, it''s a vacation anyway." "Okay." Kang Mufeng nodded, "I''ll drive." The journey from Gangcheng to Jiangcheng is not far. Three hours later, the car arrived at the villa area where the Lin familys old house was located. "The partner you mentioned is here?" Kang Mufeng asked, "Aren''t it the five major families in Jiangcheng?" "No." Mrs. Kang took the lead and stepped forward, "Just follow." At this time, the Lin familys old house was brightly lit, and laughter came from time to time. It was obvious that the whole family had gathered. The door was knocked at this time, breaking the beautiful atmosphere. Lin Weilan coughed: "Butler." Butler Lin responded and went to open the door, and was stunned: "A few people are" He has never met the Kang family, but looking at his extraordinary clothes, he must have been from a big family. "Qingxian, don''t stay behind, come in front." Mrs. Kang directly bypassed Butler Lin and stepped into the hall, "It''s been more than ten years, but I''m here to see your daughter?" Its time for mother and daughter to reunite. Prepare an exclusive birthday celebration for Sister Lan. For the specific activities, please refer to the Hongxiu Comment area~ There are building grabbing activities, long review activities, and reward activities, and some newly customized peripherals Babies at each station can participate in the long review event~~ See you tomorrow ~ Chapter 387 The hidden secret [1 update] Chapter 387 The Burying Secret [1 Update] She didn''t believe it anymore, her biological mother was right in front of her, and Ye Wanlan could still pretend to know nothing and avoid it. As soon as this sentence came out, the entire Lin familys old house became quiet. Lin Weilan smiled and swept her eyes coldly at Mrs. Kang. Even though she was expelled from her family, she was also one of the most outstanding core children of the Yunjing Lin family more than 40 years ago. Mrs. Kang is an ordinary person from an inner hut, so she naturally cannot resist Lin Weilan''s eyes. She couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and was shocked. How could a member of the Lin family be so imposing? ! Lin Weilan said coldly: "The irrelevant person, leave the Lin family." "Look at what you said, how could it be an irrelevant person?" Mr. Kang also walked in, "Qingxian and Mu Feng have been on business trips and finally came back on the last day of this year. Of course, we have to bring them over to meet the children." Ye Wanlan slowly looked up and his eyes met Zhu Qingxian standing at the door. Zhu Qingxian''s always calm and calm face showed an emotion called "shocking" for the first time, and even his expression shattered. She never expected that she would meet here... In comparison, Ye Wanlan''s expression was much calmer, and his eyebrows were still faint. The two do have similarities. Although Zhu Qingxian is over forty, she looks less than thirty years old. Standing opposite Ye Wanlan, she doesn''t look like a mother, but like an elder sister. But Ye Wanlan is more like Lin Jiayan. Her facial features are sharper, and there is a faint sense of sharpness between her eyebrows and eyes, which is a kind of sharp beauty. Zhu Qingxian was stunned for a moment, and his face turned pale in an instant. A few seconds later, she finally came back to her senses and turned her head away without saying a word. Mrs. Kang angrily said, "Stop her! My daughter is right in front of me. What does it mean to run away by a mother?" But with Kang Mufeng here, the bodyguards dare not really stop Zhu Qingxian. "Sorry, sorry, old lady, I''m really sorry today." Kang Mufeng bowed to Lin Weilan, "We''ll leave now, disturb you." Lin Weilan stared at his face, always feeling that she had seen Kang Mufeng somewhere. But she is older and in poor health, and her memory has become worse and worse in recent years. Kang Mufeng forced Mrs. Kang and Mr. Kang to leave the Lin familys old house. "Mom, you''re too much!" Kang Mufeng scolded, "Why didn''t you say it early in the morning if you want to come to the Lin family?" "Say it early in the morning?" Mrs. Kang sneered when she heard this, "If I had said it early in the morning, would you still follow me?" Mr. Kang''s expression was also very ugly: "Mu Feng, you have not left behind your descendants. Your mother and I have already given up. But since we have such an excellent daughter, why not bring it back? Do you think the Lin family in Jiangcheng is the Lin family in Yunjing?" "Dad, mom, this matter is impossible." Kang Mufeng said in a strong voice, "You don''t have to waste your time, Qingxian and I will not agree." He ignored the two of them and ran forward to chase Zhu Qingxian. Zhu Qingxian was very fast and had already reached the artificial lake in front in a few minutes. "Qingxian, I didn''t expect my parents to suddenly bring us to the Lin family." Kang Mufeng sighed, "Or we would tell the matter..." "Absolutely not." Zhu Qingxian turned his head suddenly, his voice trembling, "Our mission is not over before that time. If we can''t hold it back at this time, all of our efforts will fail." Kang Mufeng was silent, he lowered his head and looked at his hand. They have been working hard for this for a long time, and they really cannot fail at this time. "But..." Kang Mufeng said softly, "But she seems to have a big misunderstanding of you, and the Lin family also treats you..." Zhu Qingxian has returned to her previous calm and said lightly: "Hate is longer than love. If possible, let her hate me all the time." In this era, a sinner always needs to bear the infamy. She has nothing, and it is perfect to be this sinner. Kang Mufeng moved his lips, but after a long time, he still said nothing, but patted Zhu Qingxian on the shoulder: "There will be the day when the clouds clear and the moon will brighten." After a long period of silence, Zhu Qingxian said, "I saw that the old lady''s health seemed to be getting worse and worse. When we go on a mission this time, go to the sea to find some medicine." "Lady Lin..." Kang Mufeng''s expression became a little sad, "Even if there is medicine, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long." More than 40 years ago, it was a miracle that Lin Weilan could survive until now despite being seriously injured. But no matter what, they are the people responsible for keeping this secret and mission, and will always protect them. Otherwise, once the secret is completely leaked, the whole world will be doomed. ** The old house of the Lin family, in the restaurant. The atmosphere condenses for a moment. "Alan, your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, don''t stand there, eat it quickly." Lin Wuyu greeted, "Today''s New Year''s Eve, you are allowed to have a glass of wine." Lin Wenli looked at the small glass of wine in front of her with some confusion: "Mom, do you think I will drink like my dad?" "No." Xu Peiqing said, "Because I''m not drunk for a thousand cups." Hearing this sentence, Lin Wenli finished the glass of wine with confidence, and indeed had no feeling. Lin Huaijin touched her head and spoke tentatively: "Peiqing, I want to-" Xu Peiqing turned his head and looked at him expressionlessly: "Do you want to go to heaven?" Lin Huaijin: He didn''t want to, he shut up. Except for Lin Huaijin who knew nothing, many people felt mixed feelings when they ate this meal. After dinner, Ye Wanlan climbed up to the terrace from the top floor and lay on the railing to look at the stars. Footsteps sounded, and a coat was covered with cloak on her body. "Are you still feeling uncomfortable about today''s sudden incident?" Yan Tingfeng and she stood side by side, "If you have any troubles, you can tell me what you want." Ye Wanlan looked up at the sky and said lightly: "I started consciously. I have never seen my father before. She is the only person by my side." Even if she was reincarnated with memory, she could not disobey her body''s instinctive reactions at the moment of birth because the baby''s physical condition was weak. At least within three days of her birth, her consciousness was not fully awake. When she opened her eyes completely to see the world, the first person she saw was Zhu Qingxian. At that time, they were not in Jiangcheng, but in a small city inland China. Afterwards, Zhu Qingxian took her from one city to another, and the time she stayed in each city did not exceed three months. Her memory is very deep. In just five years, they have traveled to more than 20 small cities. And at the end of the day, Zhu Qingxian disappeared one morning and was left at the entrance of the orphanage. Seeing that she had no father or mother, the dean kindly took her in. She did not refuse to stay in the orphanage. After reaching the legal age, she also started to go to school and keep a low profile until she was found by Lin Huaijin. Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly changed slightly, and she murmured: "It seems like she is hiding from some flood and beast..." This is something she hadn''t considered before. There is no fixed place to live either because you dont have enough money or because you cant live in a place for a long time. But before the age of five, her food, clothing, housing and transportation were greatly guaranteed, and Zhu Qingxian had never treated her harshly. So, it can only be the latter. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. But what are you hiding? If her guess comes true, would this matter be related to her father? "Maybe she has difficulties, but Xiao Wan, you are indeed hurt." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "So, you no longer have to take all the responsibilities on yourself." Ye Wanlan sighed lightly: "I''m just curious about what happened more than ten years ago..." Lin Jiayan, is it life or death now? If it is a child, where is it? Ye Wanlan shook his head: "Go back, uncle will worry again later." The two of them went down to the top, and Lin Huaijin really looked at her with a nervous look: "Alan, is it okay?" Ye Wanlan said, "Uncle, I''m fine." "Alan, don''t pay attention to the Kang family." Lin Huaijin was angry, "And your mother, since she doesn''t want you anymore and has remarried, then it has nothing to do with us from now on!" If he hadn''t finally found Ye Wanlan in many places, I wonder how long she would have been wandering outside. Seeing Ye Wanlan getting better and better, the Kang family came to the door at this time, and they didnt even have any choice to enjoy the fruits of their own! "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t leave the Lin family." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I was born in the Lin family, so I''ve naturally been in the Lin family." "Don''t worry, uncle and your grandma will not let the Kang family take you away." Lin Huaijin snorted coldly, "What did you do a few years ago? I''ll find you a long time ago." "Okay, uncle." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "There will be fireworks later, let''s go and see the fireworks." Lin Huaijin smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll call your brother up." The new year is coming as the bell rings, the lights in the river city are brightly lit and the sound of fireworks and firecrackers continues. When Ye Wanlan fell asleep, it was already three o''clock in the morning. This time she slept for another twelve hours before her energy and spirit was completely restored. "Miss Wanlan, you are awake." Butler Lin smiled, "Young Master Wen Li and Miss Qinqin took the old lady out to relax and will be back in a while." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Don''t worry about me, I''ll go out for a walk by myself." The second wave of uninvited guests arrived at this time. He is a very young girl, her age is similar to Ye Wanlan. "Ye Wanlan, right? Are you the daughter of my aunt?" The girl glanced at Ye Wanlan, with a condescending tone, "I''m here to tell you that even if my grandparents come to find you specifically, you don''t want something that doesn''t belong to you. Your father is dead, your mother doesn''t want you, and the Kang family is not a place to shelter orphans." Good morning~~ Chapter 388 Throw out of the Lin family, the whereabouts of the King of Yan [ Chapter 388: Throwing out of the Lin family directly, the whereabouts of King Yan [2 updates] Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang brought Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian to the Lin family in Jiangcheng. The fact that they wanted to take Ye Wanlan back to Kang''s family was also spread in the ears of the Kang family. Kang Lejia is the only daughter of the second wife. She has been the jewel of her parents since she was a child. She cannot understand and cannot accept that Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang want to take another one and have no blood in the Kang family. "I admit that you won the team championship of the physics competition last year. You are very powerful and talented." Kang Lejia hugged his arms, "To be honest, the domestic physics competition is just a child playing house." Ye Wanlan still didn''t look at her. "I passed the first entrance exam for the Global Center last year." Kang Lejia looked contemptuous, "Have you heard of GPC?" GPC, full name GlobalPhysics Competition, is sponsored by Shenzhou University and can participate when you are over 16 years old. This is the final stage for all physical geniuses to compete with each other. Kang Lejia continued: "Although you defeated Hong Kongcheng No. 1 Middle School, I am not interested in participating in the domestic physics competition. With your level, can you squeeze into the GPC finals?" The difficulty of GPC is at least ten times that of domestic high school physiology competitions. Kang Lejia did not watch this high school physiology competition, but she heard that Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang were going to take Ye Wanlan back to Kang''s house because of this. In addition to being incredible, she was also angry. Ye Wanlan is worthy? Ye Wanlan finally glanced at her: "Don''t worry, I don''t have time and don''t want to go back to a small family." "Small family?" Kang Lejia smiled angrily, "Do you know what a small family is? Even if your Lin family''s assets have increased ten times, they cannot compare to our Kang family. Don''t you want to join? You don''t think that you can represent the Yunjing Lin family by splitting up, right?" Lin''s surname is not only a large one, but also has a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a high position and a But not all the people with the surname Lin are direct descendants of the Lin family in Yunjing. Although they have the same surname, their status is vastly different. The Kang family is the first family in Hong Kong City, which has developed rapidly and has established a strong relationship with the global center companies. Its power must be above the Zhou family in Jiangcheng. Admittedly, China is in a peaceful era, but in fact, there are frictions between many regions in the world. As a pharmaceutical company, the role of Kangjia is crucial. Even the Yunjing Su family will purchase goods from the Kang family. How can one compare to the Lin family? Kang Lejia didn''t believe Ye Wanlan didn''t want to go back to Kang''s house. "It just so happens that you can tell everyone in your family" Ye Wanlan smiled, "I want me to go back, there is only one condition. Everyone in the Kang family will change my surname." "You are arrogant!" Kang Lejia was furious, "What''s the awesome thing about your surname?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "So you can get out." "You...!" Kang Lejia failed to say the second sentence, but was lifted up by the bodyguard who walked up and threw it out of the gate of the Lin family''s old house. "Miss Le Jia!" The **** who was with her was shocked and hurried forward to help Kang Le Jia up. With a "bang", the iron gate closed, isolating all the irrelevant people outside. "Miss Wanlan, the Kang family is too much." Butler Lin was also angry, "Please go back and give you a look like this." "Their affairs have nothing to do with us." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "Don''t tell grandma about this." Mr. Lin understands. "Hey, yeah." Ye Wanlan called, "Send more people to the old house here, and no innocent face allows them to get close to the old house." She was not unaware of Lin Weilan''s physical condition. Lin Weilan''s energy is getting better and better day by day, but her body is getting weaker bit by bit. During this period, Lin Weilan fell asleep longer and longer. Lin Qin said that just the day before yesterday, she asked Lin Weilan to get up for dinner as usual, but she called for a long time but had no response. Although Lin Weilan woke up in the end, it made Lin Qin''s heart unable to let go. Ye Wanlan didn''t want these irrelevant people to disturb Lin Weilan anymore. Outside the iron gate, Kang Lejia was very angry and his face turned red: "There is no tutor at all!" "Miss Le Jia, don''t be angry." The guard chief whispered, "The old man and the old lady must be the one who loves the most. They came to Jiangcheng to pick up people, just to give the family a more bargaining chip. To pick her up, it is also to explore the way to the Global Center for you." "I don''t think so." Kang Lejia snorted coldly, "This Ye Wanlan was born to Zhu Qingxian and other men. It has no blood relationship with my Kang family. Why should she?" "Don''t worry, Miss Le Jia, even if she really comes back, it will not shake your status." The chief guard thought for a moment, "And if she comes back, it will be a good thing under your nose." Kang Lejia''s eyes narrowed, obviously listening to these words. "Don''t Miss Le Jia just happened to go to the headquarters of Wantianqing Company to watch their new first quarter products?" The chief guard said again, "The show just ended the day before yesterday, and there must be a lot of people in the past two days." Kang Lejia snorted again and patted the dust on his body: "Let''s go." The most important thing she came to Jiangcheng was to visit and buy new products released by Wantianqing. With her status, even for a top luxury brand, she can call her to send the brand new products to Kang''s home for her to choose from. But she noticed the existence of Wantianqing Company because of that big show. She has not yet upgraded to the highest VIP customer, nor has this privilege, and she cannot even make an appointment in advance. Kang Lejia was soon thrown away by Ye Wanlan''s affairs. ** In the evening, Lin Weilan came back with Lin Wenli and Lin Qin. Her eyes were bright and energetic, she looked energetic, and her steps were steady. "Mom, there is a new atmosphere in the new year." Lin Ruyu smiled and said, "When Qinqin and his team took the college entrance examination, you and I will wear cheongsams to pick them up." Lin Weilan just smiled: "Okay, okay." After dinner, she called Ye Wanlan to the garden. "Alan, cough cough cough..." Lin Weilan coughed a few times, "What do you think of your mother...Mrs. Kang?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Grandma, don''t think about these brain-ridden things anymore. She has no plans to recognize me. I have you, uncles and aunts, which is also good." After a moment of silence, Lin Weilan sighed: "Okay, don''t get involved in the previous generation''s affairs." "Grandma, I always believe that my father is not dead." Ye Wanlan whispered, "I will look for him and uncover all the secrets. You must wait for me." Tears seemed to flash in Lin Weilan''s eyes, and she smiled and patted Ye Wanlan''s hand: "Okay, grandma must wait." On the other hand, Yan Tingfeng got an exclusive guest room in the Lin family, and he stayed here. Just as he was about to handle the matter, he received a call from Xiang Shaoyu: "What''s the urgent matter to make a call so late?" "Brother, you asked me to find the golden silk and black iron armor of King Yan last time, and I''m afraid the other party won''t accept it if he just uses money." Xiang Shaoyu said, "A collector in Beilu has just a few hundred pieces. I think he might have taken away the whole piece, but he is extremely strange and I''m afraid that if he just uses money, the other party will not accept it." The territory of King Hejia of Yan is in the northwest, and the north of Shenzhou is connected to the Beilu. It is reasonable that his relics will appear in the Beilu. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently when he heard this: "Strange personality?" "His love for Shenzhou culture has reached an extremely fanatical level." Xiang Shaoyu said helplessly, "He even firmly claimed that he was a Chinese from Shenzhou in his previous life. Once I made a special trip to Beilu to attend the auction, but I was unable to bring the goods back because I was on someone''s territory." "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, "Have he ever asked a psychic to test it?" "I guess the psychic also thinks his mind is a little abnormal." Xiang Shaoyu paused, "Also, he is also an avid fan of Princess Yongning, and he also claimed that he must have been a follower of Princess Yongning in his previous life." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows higher: "It''s interesting, so unless I take out Princess Yongning''s things, he will be able to hand over these pieces of armor to me?" Xiang Shaoyu sighed again: "I''m afraid this is the case." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything anymore. He thought quietly for a while and looked at Binghe and Tiema: "What do you think?" Binghe blurted out: "Young master, this collector is the same as you! You should use love to influence him!" Iron Horse: His forehead twitched, silently staying away from the glacier. He shouldn''t have expected Binghe to say anything normal in his mouth. "What are you doing?" Ye Wanlan pushed the door with milk and happened to hear such a sentence Binghe took out his memo and began to recite with a serious expression: "Tonghou means to like the same idol, the gentleman likes Princess Yongning, and the collector also likes it, so they are the same burden." Iron Horse: "If we exchange Princess Yongning''s things for exchange, the other party will definitely give us the armor of King Yan." Xiang Shaoyu''s voice came from the phone again, "But our existing relics of Princess Yongning are also extremely precious. Once they are given, they will be gone." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "It may not be necessary to give something." "Don''t give anything?" Xiang Shaoyu was stunned, "What should I do?" He can''t dig out Princess Yongning from the ground and take it to Beilu, right? Thank you for your support At the end of the month, Dali asked Sister Lan for a monthly ticket~~ I''m going to lose my vest again See you tomorrow ~ Chapter 389 Nothing can compare to the Yongning Princess Book Chapter 389 Nothing can compare to Princess Yongning herself [1] "Princess Yongning''s things cannot be given." Yan Tingfeng also spoke at this time, his tone was cool, "Nothing can do." If the other party needs his stuff to exchange, he can give it as long as he has it. But only Princess Yongnings relics cannot be given up at all. "Of course I know." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "So I was wondering how to get the pieces of the golden silk armor of King Yan back? I guess he still has a lot of antiques from the Xiang royal family." At this time, money is not omnipotent. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Are there any other Xiang royal antiques?" "No," Xiang Shaoyu replied, "I checked. His ancestors were once a general under the command of the Northern Emperor and had also come to China. It was probably at that time that he took away a lot of antiques." After pondering for a while, Ye Wanlan said, "Then please contact Mr. Shaoyu first to confirm a suitable meeting time. I just made up my time to go to Beilu." "Ms. Ye is going to go in person?" Xiang Shaoyu was a little surprised. "There are too many psychics in the North Land, and I am afraid that Miss Ye will be hurt." Beilu is the place where the psychics originated, just as Shenzhou is the place where the Taisu Xiang people originated. Three hundred years ago, when the North Reich was still the queen, the psychics also developed to their peak. The civilization inheritance of Chinas province has almost been cut off, but it has not. When the inheritance of the Penglai and Beiming sects is still missing, Xiang Shaoyu was not sure. The Rong family alone could compare with the psychic families in Beilu. "It''s okay, Xiao Wan wants to go, then go." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "It just so happened that everything I had done was almost done. I could go out for a walk in the near future." "It''s good that this is the case. With you accompanying me, I can feel much more at ease." Xiang Shaoyu finally let go, "I''ll contact the other party first and confirm a time." After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng thought: "Xiao Wan has figured out what method can he bring back the cultural relics of the Xiang royal family?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "To be honest, the first thing I thought of was ''forced robbery'', which is our thing, and it cannot be called ''robbery''." "It''s true." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "It was originally what they took away in the chaos three hundred years ago. It''s natural for us to take it back." He has never been a good person and has become accustomed to speaking with his fists. After traveling around the world for more than 20 years, he only believes in one truth Not convinced? Then lets fight until the submission. Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint: "All the Xiang royal family''s things must be taken back, I''ll go to negotiate." Her relatives died one by one in that battle, with no bones left, and even flesh and blood were integrated with the mainland of China. If she can''t even take back their relics, then she really has no face to face them again. "There are too many antiques wandering outside, some of which are treasures in foreign museums." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "The Chinese state after the Battle of Ten Thousand Army was broken. They came from all directions, killing and robbing them, taking away small items, and large items could not be transported, so they would be broken and then taken away-" Ye Wanlan continued his words: "After returning to China, reassemble and put them in the museum." Yan Tingfeng was silent. At that time, he had already blocked the foreign army by using his body to communicate with the power of heaven and earth, and from then on, his black hair turned into white hair and fell into a deep sleep. The strange army disappeared, but there were others eyeing it. He also learned about what happened later in history books. If he could hold on for a while at that time, that would be great. "So it just happens that when you go to Beilu, you can visit the Beilu Museum." Ye Wanlan looked far away, "I have not been to Beilu yet, and I don''t know what the scenery there is." Three hundred years ago, she and the female emperor in Beilu became friends without fighting and became friends. The female emperor once kindly invited her to the Beilu, but she couldn''t go, and Hejia and others would not allow her to go. In China, they can still protect Princess Yongning who cannot condense internal strength. But if you go to the North Land, even if you are protected by the female emperor, you will not be able to do it perfectly, and you may be under the influence of someone with your heart. I just dont know if the Beilu three hundred years later is as grand as the female emperors words. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "I''m here wherever you want to go." Ye Wanlan looked at him for three seconds and suddenly said, "Wait for me." "Huh?" Yan Tingfeng looked up and saw Ye Wanlan leave the room. A minute later, she came back and had an extra piano on her hand. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes moved slightly: "This is..." "Taigu Yiyin Qin." Ye Wanlan sat cross-legged and placed the guqin on his legs. Hearing this name, Yan Tingfeng''s body was shocked! He remembered that he had heard Lin Fanyin say that Princess Yongning was good at piano and had a very high talent. Although she could not condense her internal strength, the elders in the sect still gave her the ancient Yiyin piano. But later, with the passing of Princess Yongning, the ancient relic of the musical instrument disappeared. In the early 21st century, after he woke up and reorganized his own power, he sent people to search for the ancient Yiyinqin along the route of Princess Yongning to the south, but unfortunately he never found it. Unexpectedly... Yan Tingfeng slowly stretched out his hand and touched the piano body very lightly. As if this is the case, he can have some interaction with Princess Yongning three hundred years ago. After a long time, Yan Tingfeng suppressed his emotions and raised his head again: "How did you bring such an important piano here?" ? Even if it is not traditional Chinese medicine, people will use five-tone therapy in their lives. For example, when your mind is irritable, you can calm your mind by listening to soothing and peaceful music. When you are depressed and depressed, you can listen to the sonorous and passionate music to cheer up your spirits. Although the ancient relic qin inherited from Tianyinfang can also be used as an attack weapon, it is often used for defense and healing. "If you have insufficient energy, use Hui tunes, and if you think too much, use Gong tunes." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, "This song "Long Live the Thousand Ages" is the most suitable." "Long Live the Thousand Ages" is also an extremely famous guqin piece, which has a history of three thousand years. After continuous adaptation, it has been popular and widely circulated. The tune of this song is smooth and can remove the restlessness in your heart. "Zheng" "Zheng." ? It seems that a breeze blows by, birds and birds are singing, and the faint fragrance of flowers lingers around. Clouds gather and disperse in the blue sky. Everything is quiet and beautiful. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and listened quietly. His heart gradually calmed down in this song "Long Live the Years". After a while, his mind was completely empty and he entered sleep. Ye Wanlan stopped playing and hugged the piano again. He said to Binghe and Tiema who were guarding both sides: "Your gentleman has gone to bed, so let him rest as well." Binghe and Tiema were both shocked and responded quickly: "Yes." Yan Tingfeng''s sleep has always been bad, and he slept very lightly. He would wake up with a little movement. With the help of Miss Ye, he was able to fall asleep so quickly? Binghe and Tiema looked at each other. In a certain way, Miss Ye is really a good doctor who is dedicated and responsible. ** The next day, in the morning. After Lin Weilan had breakfast, she returned to the bedroom to rest. "Auntie, aunt, cousin, I''ll take you to the company to sit." Ye Wanlan stood up, "It just happened to be a choice for you to choose the jewelry and clothes for this quarter." ? "Cousin, I don''t want it." Lin Qin hurriedly said, "I''m still a student, and wearing these is useless." "Jade can protect yourself, and gold can attract wealth, why can''t it be worn?" Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Don''t worry, you can wear it. Go and take a look first. You can choose your favorite style." International fashion show, Wan Tianqing Company became famous in one battle, and there were more orders. Fortunately, I have recruited enough people, otherwise I would be unable to deal with such a big order. Xu Peiqing was responsible for driving. When the car arrived at the headquarters of Wantianqing Company, there was a long queue outside the door. "So many people?" Lin Ruyu was a little surprised, "Alan, you have to be busy." "It''s a good thing to be busy." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Let''s go here." In the team, Kang Lejia was at the forefront, looking very impatient. Chapter 390 Slap the scene in the face! The treasures of China belong to China [2 updates Chapter 390 Slap in the scene in the face! The treasures of China belong to China [2 updates] After Ye Wanlan was driven out of the Lin family''s old house yesterday, Kang Lejia took the guards to Wantianqing''s company. I originally thought that when she moved out of the Kang family, Wantianqing Company would definitely regard her as a guest of honor. But what made her feel incredible was that she did not go directly to the company headquarters to purchase, and only got the appointment number. The staff explained to her very politely and kindly: "During this period, not only all parts of China, but also families of all regions in other regions are also making reservations." Among them are some of the big families in Yunjing, as well as some of the famous names of several foreign chaebols that Kang Lejia had heard of when he was a child. She could only swallow her anger and line up. Even Kang''s family has to line up, why should the Lin family in Jiangcheng go to the line? Kang Lejia''s voice also attracted the attention of others, and many people saw it. Xu Peiqing frowned and protected Ye Wanlan behind her, and said coldly: "Miss from the Kang family seems to have never learned any etiquette." This sentence touched Kang Lejia''s pain point, and she looked down on her eyes: "Who are you? Are you still here to comment on this?" No matter how bad her etiquette is, she is not comparable to a small family like the Lin family in Jiangcheng. "Auntie." Ye Wanlan pressed Xu Peiqing''s shoulder and smiled slightly, "We don''t have to think about biting it back, so we will be sick." How could Kang Lejia not understand this sentence? She was shocked and angry: "Ye Wanlan! How dare you scold me?" Ye Wanlan slowly rolled up his sleeves and said in a faint voice: "I still dare to hit you." "Miss Ye, you are here." At this time, the manager hurried out, bowed to Ye Wanlan respectfully, and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time, just bring your family in." "Auntie, aunt, cousin, let''s go in." Ye Wanlan no longer looked at Kang Lejia in shock, but entered the door. Xu Peiqing also ignored Kang Lejia and went in with Ye Wanlan. Kang Lejia was still standing there, feeling that the sky was blue and the sun was sunny, and a basin of cold water poured on his head, his hands and feet were cold, and he was trembling with cold for a moment. "Mom, what exactly does the Kang family want to do?" Lin Qin lowered her voice, "They obviously want to invite their cousin back, but this Kang family''s attitude towards her cousin is not good at all, and it is very bad." "Don''t worry about them, Qinqin." Lin Haryu touched his head, "Alan will always be our Lin family and your cousin. She is bleeding from her elder brother, and she also has the arrogance and aura of her elder brother." Lin Qin nodded. The door was closed again, and the manager was blocked again when he was about to leave. Kang Lejia''s face turned from blue to white and then to red, and he was very angry: "They didn''t line up, why could they go in directly? You just treat big customers like this?" "Miss Kang, I''m so sorry. Miss Ye is our President Fang''s friend, and you have made an appointment a long time ago. You only got the account yesterday. We can''t let you break the rules alone." The manager said, "If you are also President Fang''s friend, of course you can come in directly." "Mr. Fang?" Kang Lejia became even more angry, "Does people from the Fang family in Jiangcheng know how to do business and rules?" The manager just smiled politely: "Apart from Mr. Fang''s friends, everyone has to line up. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can also directly find the big boss." Although that''s the case, he has never seen who Wan Tianqing''s big boss is. It is said that the big boss may not be a human being, but a precise program, otherwise how could every move be so appropriate? Very radical, but very safe. Kang Lejia was furious, but the next call was her, and she could only bear it. Whoever makes the whole country and even the world have the style of jewelry, clothing and luggage that she likes. Kang Lejia had a cold face. She has already seen the Lin family''s business in Jiangcheng for a long time, and she only earns hundreds of millions of yuan a year, which is not enough for the profit of the smallest company under Kang''s Group. With the financial resources of the Lin family in Jiangcheng, how long can they buy luxury? Only then will Wantianqing Company know who is the real big customer. ** Although Xu Peiqing said before coming, she didn''t need it, but after she actually saw the jewelry in the glass counter, she couldn''t help but be moved. "Auntie, look slowly." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "If you like them all, then take them all back." "That''s sure to scare your uncle to death first." Xu Peiqing laughed, "I''ll just choose one." With the help of the staff, Lin Ruyu began to try on an ancient gold bracelet. "Cousin, you must have encountered other things when you were at the Global Center, right?" Lin Qin was worried. "I heard from my mother that there was an electronics company in Beilu. Because it developed too rapidly, it aroused the high vigilance of the local brands of the Global Center. They directly kidnapped all the senior executives of the other company, forced the other party to surrender, and finally successfully acquired the other party." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But don''t worry, they can stop it. The bigger the storm, the more the ship can reach a further place." After saying that, she patted Lin Qin on the shoulder: "You choose too, I''ll go and handle some business." Upstairs, General Managers Office. "Sister Lan, major international shopping malls have sent people to contact us." Fang Qingli said, "The first batch of physical stores are expected to be officially completed in March this year, and will first enter the Global Center, the North and Star Manchester United Empire." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Except for physical stores in Shenzhou, only high-end lines are arranged in physical stores in other regions." To build a globally renowned luxury brand, the first thing to do is to ensure the preservation of brand products and separate them from the ordinary market. The reason Ye Wanlan also set up the ordinary line of "Shenzhou" is to allow more people in Shenzhou to possess jewelry, clothes, etc. made by these ancient techniques. "Okay, no problem." Fang Qingli responded. "Also, if the customer takes out antiques in China, they can be exchanged directly." Ye Wanlan said, "And we encourage the other party to use antiques instead of money." Fang Qingli was shocked, but soon understood Ye Wanlans intention: I understand, Sister Lan. "Go." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The next design needs to be bothered by Jiang Xulin and Yixiang." This is also another purpose of her establishment of Wantianqing Company Reclaim more antiques from China and prevent these cultural relics from being left out. In addition to the collections in major museums, there are also many cultural relics that are privately owned by personal collectors. At least, she must bring this batch of cultural relics back to China first. Ye Wanlan picked up his pen and slowly wrote eight words on the paper The treasures of China will eventually return to China. ** At this moment, Yunjing. After searching for three people in a row, Xiang Shaoyu frowned and finally found a very long name in the address book - "Matvi Petrovich", and then called the phone number. The other party quickly picked it up. "I didn''t expect Mr. Shaoyu to call me in person." Matvey seemed not surprised, "I don''t know what kind of expensive Mr. Shaoyu is doing?" "I know you know Mr. Sergei." Xiang Shaoyu said lightly, "He has the antiques I need on his hands, and I hope you can let us meet." "Of course, this is not a difficult task." Matvey''s eyes moved and he smiled, "But you should have heard of Uncle Sergey''s temperament, right? Even Her Majesty the Queen can''t get a little treasure from him." "You don''t have to worry about this." Xiang Shaoyu refused to comment, "The treasure you mentioned is the relic of my Xiang family." Matve sighed: "Young Master Shaoyu, those things are indeed your relics, but who made you not protect them well at that time? Since this thing is in our hands, it is ours, do you think?" Who doesnt know that the cultural relics in China are priceless and even have no market value? Three hundred years have passed, and where can the people of Shenzhou still have this ability to fight against them in the Beilu? Thank you for your support~~ The double red sleeve vote has begun, everyone can vote for Sister Lan. A new historical figure is about to appear? See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 391 Princess Yongning and the master of Shenxiao Tower went to Beilu together [ Chapter 391 Princess Yongning and the master of Shenxiao Tower went to Beilu together [1 update] Really think that today''s Shenzhou is still the one three hundred years ago, with six major sects and countless martial arts masters? Or are there people like Princess Yongning, Master Shenxiao Tower, and King Yan who can also turn the tide in desperate situations? None! Since there are not even any, why should he respect Xiang Shaoyu? The Xiang family is a family established on the basis of the Xiang family''s royal family, but the major families in the North Land have never experienced dynasties like the five major families in Yunjing. From ancient times to the present, it has a history of thousands of years, and its rich background cannot be underestimated. The Walianjing family is perfect and everything can be forged! Romanovs family connects spiritual power to heaven and connects yin and yang! In addition to the mysterious Yenisei family, these three major families are enough to compete with the current five major families in Yunjing, and they have even surpassed them. "Okay, OK, Young Master Shaoyu, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Matvey heard Xiang Shaoyu''s breathing sink a little, and smiled, "After all, you are the young master of the Xiang family. I, an unknown man, can''t afford to offend me. There will be a dinner in three days, and Mr. Sergei will attend. Whether it can succeed depends on you." The call ended. Xiang Shaoyu''s eyebrows and eyes were extremely cold, and his fingers were tightly clenched little by little. Even though he was angry at this moment, he had to admit that Matvi''s words were very true. Three hundred years ago, Princess Yongning signed a friendly treaty with the female emperor of the Beilu and would never go to war. Its a pity that this treaty was torn down after Princess Yongning and the female emperor passed away one after another. "Brother Shaoyu, their faces are too big!" Xiang Lefeng was indignant after hearing the whole thing, "What does it mean to be their things in their hands? Their behavior back then was obviously a robbery!" "You know, how could I not know?" Xiang Shaoyu sneered, "It''s just bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. Do you think he dares to say such things to the Global Center?" Xiang Lefeng shrugged: "I definitely don''t dare. When the Romanov family sees the director of the supernatural office, they still have to give in to their politeness." Xiang Shaoyu did not answer again, but dialed Yan Tingfeng''s phone number again. "Brother Yan." He recounted the content of his call with Matvi and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid this trip to Beilu is much more dangerous than we think." Last time, a psychic came from Beilu and sneaked into the palace ruins and took action, which caused a very bad impact. And this psychic is even a nameless person in the psychic world. If it were replaced by the direct descendants of the Romanov family, how strong is their psychic ability? Last year, Mr. Rong was invited to Beilu and became a judge of the psychic program. After returning, he also sighed, saying that the psychic world in the North Land has now become a huge scale and cannot be underestimated. After all, Taisu Mai and psychics are not the same type of superpowers. To suppress psychics, we also need the magic of Penglai and Beiming schools. Unfortunately, it is almost completely determined that the inheritance of these two factions has been completely cut off. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng was not surprised and said lightly, "I already knew it." "Is the fragments of the golden silk black iron armor of King Yan really that precious?" Xiang Shaoyu asked, "Maybe you can wait..." "If Xiao Wan wants it, I will naturally help her get it." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly, "Perhaps, this antique has a different meaning to her." Xiang Shaoyu sighed: "Even I, the Xiang family, is not so persistent. Forget it, I sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman, so I will accompany you to Beilu. At least with me, they dare not be too presumptuous." Matvey dared to speak harshly on the phone, but he did not dare in reality. Because Matvi also knew that if he really hurt the young master of the Xiang family, the Xiang family would start to retaliate wildly at all costs. Even the Beilu family could not bear such behavior. At least, the apparent peace will not be destroyed. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "Xiao Wan and I will go to Yunjing first to meet you." Xiang Shaoyu nodded: "Do you want Rong Qi to follow?" "No, if he goes to Beilu, he may become a bargaining chip for Beilu to threaten the Rong family." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Xiao Wan will call the Penglai Temple Shaoguan." "Okay." Xiang Shaoyu''s heart was slightly relieved, "With Master Xingyue here, it would be much safer." ** At night, the Lin family. "What?!" Lin Huaijin''s tone suddenly raised, "You have just returned from the Global Center and have not had a few days off yet. You are going to Beilu again?!" Lin Wenli was prepared and covered her ears in advance, so she did not let her eardrums penetrate Lin Huaijin''s magical sound. "When the child grows up, of course he goes wherever he wants." Xu Peiqing was open-minded and comforted Lin Huaijin, "The Northern Land is in the northern part of China, not the Nanlinghai. Even if there is anything, Alan can solve it." Ye Wanlan''s expression paused slightly. She found that her aunt seemed... indeed had a great fear of Nanlinghai. This fear made Xu Peiqing, who had always been calm and steady, feel emotional. "No, that''s not possible!" Lin Huaijin immediately took out his cell phone and started flipping through the album. "I saw chemical explosions in several cities in the North Land a few days ago, and countless casualties!" Ye Wanlan did not refute Lin Huaijin, and was watching the news very seriously. She narrowed her eyes slightly and murmured: "I''m afraid it''s not an explosion of chemical properties..." The reason why a psychic could cause explosions in several cities hundreds of kilometers apart at the same time is probably because of a psychic. "No matter whether it is a chemical explosion or not, it is an explosion." Lin Huaijin''s attitude was very tough. "It''s the Lunar New Year soon. It''s better not to go to Beilu at this time. Besides, Beilu is cold now and will cause frostbite." "Uncle, don''t worry, Xiaowan and I will go with you." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "I will use my life to assure you that she will be fine." Lin Huaijin''s expression was shocked: "Xiao Yan, you..." Yan Tingfeng looked up, his beautiful phoenix''s expression was sincere and firm, and then his eyebrows were bent and he smiled: "So, you can rest assured." Lin Huaijin looked at Yan Tingfeng, then Ye Wanlan, and finally surrendered: "Okay, I agree to you go, but Alan, you and Xiaoyan must not be separated, do you know?" "I understand, uncle." Ye Wanlan looked very docile, "Don''t worry, I have always been very obedient." After saying that, she looked at Yan Tingfeng and raised her eyebrows. Yan Tingfeng also blinked. "You must call to report every day." Lin Huaijin began to talk again, "Take more clothes for Hunting. I heard that you can see aurora in the far north of January. In the safe situation, you can go and see..." "Mom, because of a word, dad surrendered now?" Lin Wenli asked in a low voice, "Did he really not see it, or pretend not to see it?" Xu Peiqing sighed: "With your father''s double commerce, it must be that the former has not escaped." Lin Wenli: It was his first time to be glad that he inherited his **** IQ. ** In January, the climate in Yunjing was already very cold. There was just a snowfall yesterday. Although it had melted, the ice crystals were still vaguely visible on the branches. "Xiao Wan, drink some hot tea first to warm up." Yan Tingfeng stuffed a thermos cup into her arms, "The temperature in Beilu is much lower than that in Yunjing." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "After all, I am a person with internal strength, and I can keep the cold." "The internal strength will eventually be exhausted." Yan Tingfeng took out another cloak, "Although Beilu is not Nanlinghai, we still cannot relax our vigilance. Let''s go, Shaoyu is waiting for us." The Chinese New Year is still half a month away. As the New Year approaches, the New Year smell in Yunjing is getting heavier and heavier. There are many vendors selling Spring Festival couplets and other Spring Festival supplies on the streets and alleys. Ye Wanlan held the thermos cup, his expression slightly dazed. This is the breath of the New Year once again after being occupied by a time travel woman. In the new year, we must also have new goals. "You are finally here." Xiang Shaoyu shook the fan and greeted the two of them. He asked Ye Wanlan with a smile, "I haven''t seen Miss Ye for a long time. How have Miss Ye been recently?" "Sure good." Ye Wanlan said, "I''m going to bother Mr. Shaoyu this time." "How can your business be considered trouble?" Xiang Shaoyu shook his head gently, "But I''m not sure if I can bring back what Miss Ye wants." After pausing, he asked again: "Master Xingyue is still on the road?" "It should be here. I''m probably looking for food everywhere now." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Let''s wait for her first." All three of them were wearing hats, masks and scarves, and they were wrapped tightly, and no one recognized Xiang Shaoyu. "I know there is a private dish in front of me, which tastes very good. I will take you over to try it." Xiang Shaoyu took out his cell phone, "Fortunately I got the number in advance." Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng walked side by side, shuttled through the crowd. Suddenly, Ye Wanlan felt a certain palpitation for the first time. This kind of palpitations is not caused by the body, but by the tremor brought by the depths of the soul. "Time Escaper..." A cold voice suddenly sounded in my ears, with a heavy smile, "In the new year, I finally found you, so let''s say it in advance, Happy New Year." The moment the sound fell, Ye Wanlan''s shoulder was pinched directly by a big hand! "Click!" Good morning~~ Chapter 392 The big reveal! Emotional progress【2 updates】 Chapter 392 The secret is revealed! Emotional progress2 updates The sound of bone fracture is very clear in the air. But strangely, Ye Wanlan looked at her hanging arms but did not feel any pain. In front of her, there was no longer the streets of Yunjing, where people were like flowing water, but a dark infinite space with no end. There was a little light in the space that allowed her to see clearly what was holding her. It was indeed a person, but this person''s body was covered with white bandages, only his lips and a pair of dark eyes were exposed. A bandage person who cannot distinguish between men, women, age and age. Ye Wanlan''s reaction was also very fast. She held the bandaged man''s hand back and then gave a kickback! "Bang!" The bandage portrait seemed to have not expected her counterattack so quickly and could not react, so she hit the ground hard. Ye Wanlan reconnected his arms with a expressionless face. This little injury is really nothing to her, far from how she attacked her. When she was trapped in time at the earliest, she even tried various self-harm methods to break free from the time cycle. "I am worthy of being a time escaper..." A sequel laughter came from under the bandage, as unpleasant as the sound of a broken bellow, which made the devil tremble. "It''s much better than the few time betrayers I''ve killed. If I kill you, my merits will be higher, and I can get rewards at that time!" As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed towards Ye Wanlan, and even the air around him made a "crackling" sound. The bandage man planned to fight quickly. After killing Ye Wanlan, he would continue to hunt new targets. He didn''t have time to waste time with Ye Wanlan here. However, what happened next was completely beyond the expectations of the bandage man. Ye Wanlan did not dodge or avoid, but met his attack directly. It was a very rough hand-to-hand combat, relying only on fists and legs. But every move is extremely fierce, and it kills people''s lives. Ye Wanlan never learns useless martial arts. If she learns it, it will definitely be for murder. "Click!" Ye Wanlan suddenly grabbed the bandaged man''s wrist, making it impossible for him to save half an inch: "Why call me the Escaper of Time?" "You don''t know? You don''t know?" The bandage man suddenly laughed, "You are only capable, but you don''t have enough intelligence and information. You will only live in being chased and cannot become a hunter in your life. You are so pitiful!" Ye Wanlan looked at him calmly without saying a word. "You escaped from the time loop, so you are the time escaper now." The bandager smiled intermittently, "The time betrayer is a level lower than you, and it''s easy to kill." "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan smiled, "The doubts that have bothered me for so long have finally been solved. At first, I was a time betrayer, but after I left the 999-year time cycle, I became a time escaper." Hearing this sentence, the bandage finally lost his composure. He widened his eyes in disbelief and screamed in his hoarse voice: "How long have you said you had been circulating? This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! You are lying to me! You are lying to me!" Most people who escaped for only a few days, only two or three years. Because the longer you are trapped by time, the lower the possibility of escape. How could someone escape after being trapped by time for ninety-nine years? No-! How come someone has been trapped for so long and hasnt been crazy yet? ! There were also many escapers who had killed in time, but nine out of the ten escapers who had escaped in time were crazy. No one can stand the same days day after day. What is the concept of 999? More than 300,000 exactly the same beginnings will never come to a new day. Who can avoid being crazy? But this girl who looks thin is not crazy. Since she is not crazy, the time loop is not a prison for her, but a gift! If a person has hundreds of years of extra time in his short life and learns more, what kind of height will he reach? He actually encountered such a terrifying time escaper! At this moment, the bandage lost his fighting spirit and turned around and was about to run away. But his neck was strangled by Ye Wanlan, and he still couldn''t move. "Where did you run?" Ye Wanlan said coldly, "You brought me here, just want to leave like this? Tell me, where did you and that time traveler come from?" Unable to escape, the bandage finally gave up struggling. Ye Wanlan''s hands increased their strength: "Say!" "You can''t escape." The bandage man did not answer, and seemed to laugh coldly, "It''s useless to kill me. As long as you are branded with ''time'' for a day, you will be chased and killed until you die, unless..." Ye Wanlan stared at his bandaged face: "Unless what?" But there was no sound behind, and the bandage dissipated from her eyes. To be precise, it turns into dust bit by bit. With the death of the bandage man, the darkness in front of Ye Wanlan dispersed and light poured in. What caught his eye was the faces of Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu. "Miss Ye?" Seeing her open her eyes, Xiang Shaoyu breathed out a long sigh, "What''s wrong? You stood there and didn''t move, and you didn''t respond. What happened? Could it be that a psychic attack on you directly across thousands of miles?" Ye Wanlan repeated: "I was there just now, and I didn''t move?" Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows tightly frowned. He asked Xiang Shaoyu to take a few steps back, held Ye Wanlan''s shoulders by himself, and asked in a very low voice: "Is she here again?" "Not her." Ye Wanlan shook his head gently, "But... it is possible that he came from the same place as her, because their purpose is the same and they want my life." But unlike the time travel woman, the time travel woman calls her a "time betrayer", while the bandager calls her a "time escaper". Ye Wanlan slowly pressed his temple, and a clue began to gradually become clear in her mind. Since it is because she escaped from the time loop, she can be called "time escaper". So at the beginning she was called the "time betrayer", could it be that she was reincarnated with memory? In the opinion of "time" is not allowed? She disobeyed "time", so she was called "time betrayer"? Ye Wanlan closed his eyes again, and the brainstorm was on the rise. The bandage man said that the "time escaper" is stronger than the "time betrayer". Perhaps this is also the reason why the time travel woman failed to occupy her body for the second attack. Since the "time escaper" is one level higher than the "time betrayer", what will it be if the "time betrayer" is one level higher? What about the highest level? Ye Wanlan opened his eyes and slowly shook his fingers. After killing the bandage person, she did feel that her soul strength has increased a lot. The bandage man said that she had been branded by "time" and there would be new people chasing her until she died. She is the prey, and these people are hunters. Then, let her see the abilities of these people. As long as she doesn''t die, she will keep getting stronger. "It''s really hard to guard against." Yan Tingfeng''s pupils condensed with aura, "I''m afraid the power of these people does not belong to our world." "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I''ll kill him, I''ll wait for the next person to hunt me." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a while, and sighed softly: "I promised uncle to protect you, but sometimes, I can''t do anything." "How could that happen?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You protect me. If it weren''t for you, I would have died under the Nanling Sea without you." She raised her hand and rubbed his long silver hair: "I can hand my back to your hands with confidence." This sentence shocked Yan Tingfeng. "Bang!Bang!Bang!" The heart was trembling as if it was about to jump out. The back is the weakest and least guarded place for a person. If you hand over your back, you will entrust your life together. Even though the nine lords of Shenxiao Tower were loyal to him and would never betray him, he still could not hand over his back to their hands. Only people like him know how precious such trust is. "But I am indeed a little tired now." Ye Wanlan rubbed his eyebrows, "I need a day off before leaving. If my energy does not recover, it is not a good choice to easily enter Beilu." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses. He also imitated Ye Wanlan''s appearance and touched her hair: "Okay." ** At this moment, Beilu. An old man knocked on the table and asked, "Is it confirmed that Xiang Shaoyu will come to Beilu and attend this banquet?" "Confirmed." Mattve said respectfully. "If he dares to come to Beilu, then he won''t think about going back." The old man snorted faintly, "If you want him to go back, the Xiang family must take out the things from the Qianyuan Treasure House for exchange." Three hundred years ago, there were many antiques taken away by Beilu, but they also knew that the real treasures were hidden in the Qianyuan Treasure House. "You are talking about it." Matve smiled, "He also wanted to take the relics of King Yan back to his country. It was really dreaming and whimsical." From ancient times to the present, Beilu has never surrendered to others. The only time he gave in was because of Princess Yongning. Unfortunately, Princess Yongning is already dead! Who else can be there? Its still double the Xiaoxiang ticket, and continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ Sister Lan is a straight ball player! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 393 The third talking antique? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 393 The third antique that can talk? ! 1 update The old man snorted slightly: "Although Xiang Shaoyu''s surname is Xiang, the Xiang family is far behind the Xiang royal family in the past." "At that time, the King of Yan didn''t dare to let Princess Yongning go to Beilu with the Queen, for fear that people would be detained." Matve shook his head and smiled, "Now these surnames Xiang have forgotten this historical fact and dared to come to us alone." Hearing this, the old man refused to say anything: "If we were just keeping Xiang Shaoyu, then we might not be able to suppress the Xiang family and we still need someone else to come." Matve asked tentatively: "You mean..." "This weekend''s banquet is a palace banquet." The old man smiled faintly, "Your Majesty may not attend, but he will definitely send troops to guard. You said, if they offend Your Majesty, will the Xiang family have to lie down and be a human being?" The current Beilu Emperor is the second queen, Anglina, after the former female emperor. She is also a descendant of the female emperor, with the same blood flowing on her body. Queen Anglina''s style of dealing with things is also very similar to her ancestor three hundred years ago, she is decisive and decisive in killing. "You are still foresighted." Matve''s smile widened, "Since Xiang Shaoyu dared to come to Beilu, then he would not think about going back." Do not deal with the first heir of the Yunjing family, and the rest will not be as good as the weather. By then, those treasures will be theirs. ** Here, Yunjing. Ye Wanlan stood there for no reason and could not wake up, which also made Xiang Shaoyu very worried. He specially made a house to let Ye Wanlan take two more days off, and it would not be too late to go to Beilu on the last day. Ye Wanlan slept until nine o''clock in the evening, and Xingyue had already arrived at the house and met the three of them. "You said, someone pulled you into a void space, where did you want to kill you?" Xingyue fell into deep thought after listening to Ye Wanlan''s narration, "And after you successfully counterattacked the other party, did you also withdraw from that space?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Maybe like the time traveler, they can only hurt my soul, and the other party must have hunted me in the state of soul." Otherwise, how could her body not be damaged? "I have been practicing Taoism for many years. I have long accepted all kinds of supernatural phenomena, but I have always believed in science." Xingyue is angry but not strong, "But what happened to you is really unexplainable from a scientific point of view." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Is this why you are on the hot search list of video websites?" As the master of the young temple of Penglai Temple, he is powered by Taoism, but he has always said that he should believe in science and values, so Xingyue is actually very famous on the Internet. Tourists often come to Penglai Temple just to listen to Xingyue saying "You must believe in science." "Oh, the end of science is metaphysics. What I said is right. Metaphysics is called soul, and science is called a certain particle body." Xingyue spreads her hands, "Lanlan, you are really the son of destiny. People who chase you are endless, and you can''t be sure they must be humans." "So what?" Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "Calt as much as you come." Xingyue touched her chin: "If someone comes to kill you again, it''s best to trap him and let me study it. I really want to know what they want to do." "I''ll do my best." Ye Wanlan was still pondering what the bandage man said. She has successfully promoted from "time betrayer" to "time escaper", so how should she continue to promote? She lacked a lot of intelligence information, but the bandage person did not tell her until her death. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. Xingyue is right, she can only wait for the next person who hunts her to come. ** Two days later, a private plane set sail from Yunjing landed on this vast and distant land called "Bei Land". In January, the Northland is extremely cold, with snow all over the ground and the snow is extremely thick. The far north is the northernmost part of the world, and the north continent borders the far north, and the cold current flows in and the temperature drops sharply. If it is the first time someone who came to Beilu, he will not be able to withstand such cold weather. But Ye Wanlan and the four of them are all internal forces concentrators. At this moment, the -20-degree environment has no effect on them. Among the four, only Yan Tingfeng wore the most, and Ye Wanlan forced him to put on his coat. After all, Yan Tingfeng''s body is already extremely cold. If more cold air enters the body, it will only accelerate the body''s failure. Looking at the gentle and obedient Yan Tingfeng, Xiang Shaoyu wanted to speak but stopped: "..." He remembered that his brother was not so weak before. Although Yan Tingfeng has a soft appearance and is used to having long silver-white hair like a girl, this man is a real killer, and he has seen countless blood on his hands. How could he have such a thin and weak side? Xiang Shaoyu knocked his head with the handle of the fan. It must be that he didn''t sleep well at night, so he misread it. "What a big statue." After drinking a large glass of beer, Xingyue walked to the stone sculpture in surprise, "This costume is not the style of Beilu, right?" "It''s from China." Xiang Shaoyu nodded slightly, "It was only when I came to Beilu that I realized that there is a statue of Princess Yongning here in the capital, and I always look at the south." The south of the northern land is also the location of China. "Princess Yongning?" Xingyue was surprised, "It could not be the Great Emperor Valentine?" Valentina is the only queen in Beilu who is named "the great emperor". She was not originally recorded in the history books of Shenzhou, but after she came to Shenzhou in person and became a confidant with Princess Yongning, there were more writings and inks in the history books that described her. In Beilu, from eighty-year-olds to three-year-old children, everyone knows that Emperor Valentina and Princess Yongning appreciate each other. Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "According to the history of Beilu, she is indeed established." Ye Wanlan lifted the edge of his hat and looked at the statue that was more than ten feet high. In a trance, she recalled what Valentina said to her before she left. "If you can''t come to Beilu, then I will build a statue of you to see the wonderful scenery of Beilu for you." "If your descendants come to Beilu and as long as they go to the capital, they will definitely be able to see the statue I have erected for you." The design of this statue is indeed very prominent and can be seen from all directions of the city. Ye Wanlan withdrew his gaze and sighed softly. Valentina may not have expected that she would see this magnificent statue with her own eyes three hundred years later. "The people on the Beilu side are also very envious of the strong." Xiang Shaoyu said, "The two people in Shenzhou they admire most are Princess Yongning and King Yan. The former can be called brothers and brothers with Emperor Valentine, and the latter has defeated them many times." Ye Wanlan silently said "Brother Wang" in his heart. She will definitely return to Shenzhou with Hejias relics. Heroes sprinkle all the hero''s blood, but when they are alive, they can no longer return to their hometown, and they cannot rest in peace after death. "This is a pedestrian street, and there are many antiques imitating Ning Chaoji. Like in China, 99% of them are fake." Xiang Shaoyu coughed and shook his fan and smiled, "But with the antique detection radar Miss Ye who is walking, maybe you can find the real one from these fakes?" Ye Wanlan looked calm: "I do plan to go in and check if there is any real thing here to get in." Four people entered from the entrance of the pedestrian street, and there were many small vendors selling antiques on the street inside. Ye Wanlan looked over one by one and found that it was actually imitated by the King of Yan''s Qingyun Pear. Although the imitation products look good, those who have truly seen Qingyunpei will know that such top-notch jade and manufacturing technology are impossible to imitate. "Your Highness Princess Wuwuwu, you must make the decision for me!" Qing Yunpei howled, "I am me, these things are all fake and shoddy. Are they as beautiful as me and crystal clear as me?!" Ye Wanlan couldn''t help laughing. She was about to say something, but a voice sounded before her. "Little Qingyun?" Good morning~~ Thank you for your votes Chapter 394 The god-making tiger talisman is the command of the entire army! 【2 updates】 Chapter 394 The God-Stand Tiger Talisman, the entire army is ordered! 2 updates "Ga?!" Qing Yunpei''s crying came to an abrupt end. "Is the same person appearing again? I still know you." Yuluan Zhang was also a little surprised, "Qingyun, can you see what it is?" "I am able to speak, but I am not a perspective. Your princess hasn''t seen it, so I must not see it either." Qing Yunpei said suspiciously, "Can it be an antique I knew before?" "You misunderstood, I don''t know you." The voice sounded again, with a little embarrassed, "It''s just that you said that the forged products here are not as good as you, and I knew you were the Qingyun Pei carried by King Yan." Qing Yunpei was furious: "You are cheating, you are cheating me, what is your origin? Sign up quickly!" "Me?" The voice fell to its end, "I don''t know what I am. I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. I don''t even know where I am, I..." Speaking of this, the voice began to choke. "Oh." Yu Luanzhang said contemptuously, "You are so too much that you made people cry." "I, I have no malicious intentions towards you!" Qing Yunpei panicked, "Don''t cry, don''t cry." The voice continued to cry, and I was so angry that I was so angry that I really forgot a lot of things. I only remember that there were many people stomping on me. I didnt know who they were. I just knew that I felt very painful..." Ye Wanlan naturally heard the conversation and her expression trembled. Could it be that cultural relics that are wandering outside lose their memory? The longer you leave China, the more memories you will lose, and gradually become insensitive and become a cultural relic without spiritual energy? "You... don''t cry!" Qing Yunpei comforted at a loss, "With His Royal Highness the Princess, even if you suffer a huge grievance, His Royal Highness the Princess will get it back for you!" The crying began to decrease, and the voice still sobbed, "Your Highness Princess? How long has it been gone now? Where did the princess princess come from? Although I have lost my memory, I am not a fool." Qingyunpei: OK, he is the stupidest one! "Don''t pay attention to this stupid Qingyun Pearl." Yuluan said in a gentle voice, "Then do you know where you are now? If you say it, Your Highness the Princess can go find you." "Where am I..." The voice stopped crying, "It''s dark around me, I can''t see anything, there are many fakes next to me like me, and I don''t know where I am, wow!" As he spoke, his voice started to cry again. "Your Highness, what should I do?" Qing Yunpei was anxious, "We must find this friend and take it back." Ye Wanlan calmly looked at the carpets on both sides of the surrounding area, and finally locked his eyes on a very simple stall. The stall owner is a middle-aged man dressed in a very ragged state, and there is a large black pocket next to him. "Miss Ye?" Xiang Shaoyu discovered Ye Wanlan''s gaze, "Is it possible..." What''s really true? He just said casually that Ye Wanlan could actually discover the authentic one? Ye Wanlan paused and spoke to the stall owner. What surprised Xiang Shaoyu even more was that as soon as she opened her mouth, she turned out to be a fluent series of Beilu languages. Beilu language is also one of the most difficult languages ??to learn in the world, because its pronunciation pattern is very hot to speak. When he learned Belarus, pronunciation was the biggest problem. The stall owner was obviously surprised that the Oriental Confucius'' Beilu language would be smoother than a native speaker. When he saw Ye Wanlan, he had a pair of blue eyes, so he naturally regarded her as a mixed-race. In this way, the transaction will be much easier. Ye Wanlan pointed to the black bag and said that she wanted to take away the bag of antiques. The stall owner was very happy and gave her a 50% discount. Both sides think that the other party is the sucker. "I''ll do it." Yan Tingfeng bent down and lifted the bag, "Let''s go to the hotel first." Xiang Shaoyu nodded: "Well, for safety reasons, I booked the Wanguo Hotel under the GROUP." GROUP is the world''s largest group, firmly ranked among the top 500, and its industries are spread all over the world. Xiang Shaoyu is the diamond VIP of the GLOBE and enjoys extremely high priority treatment. Wanguo Hotel protects the personal safety of all guests staying in and will be equipped with a bodyguard team. After arriving at the hotel, Ye Wanlan took off the black bag and poured out the things inside. Qing Yunpei was stunned when he saw it: "How can we distinguish so many exactly the same things?" Ye Wanlan is not in a hurry. Even if the imitation products can be exactly the same on the outside, many small details will definitely not be imitated. She patiently threw the counterfeit into the bag until only one thing was left on the ground similar to iron. "What is this?" Qing Yunpei was very curious, "It''s a bit like a tiger, but it''s not." Qingyunpei didn''t recognize it at the first time, but Ye Wanlan recognized what this strange-shaped thing was at a glance - Shen Ce Tiger Talisman! Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked. It turned out to be a tiger talisman that could command the Shen Ce Army! The Shun Dynasty was the first unified dynasty in China, and the military strategists of the Shun Dynasty invented the tiger talisman. The tiger talisman is made of jade, bronze and other materials into the shape of a tiger, and then divided into two left and right halves. If there is a mother-child buckle at the break, the two halves can be matched into two to one. China regards "right" as the supreme, so the left half of the talisman is kept by the general, and the right half is in the hands of the emperor, so that the military power can be controlled. And the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman in her hand is not complete, only on the right half. Yes. Shence Army was the only sect in the martial arts world that could be mobilized by the court, and its right talisman was given to King Hejia of Yan by Ning Zhaozong. Then the right talisman appears in Beilu, which is reasonable in terms of emotion and reason. But the biggest possibility is that it appears in such a counterfeit market is that there are too many antiques plundered and the tiger talisman is small, and it may be left behind in the middle of transportation. Otherwise, the status of the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman in history will definitely be placed in the museum for treasure. "Wait, it looks familiar!" Qing Yunpei suddenly shouted, "Tiger Talisman! You are the Shence Tiger Talisman!" A subtle voice sounded: "What is the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman?" "It''s over, you really have a lot of memory." Qing Yunpei was shocked, "Your Highness, what should I do?" Ye Wanlan whispered: "Don''t be afraid, I will take you home, and you will definitely be able to remember it when the time comes." "Go back... go home?" Shen Cehu Fu sobbed a few more times and asked carefully, "Is Shen... Shenzhou okay now?" "Very good." Ye Wanlan smiled, "The skyscrapers are lined up one after another, no worse than the capital of Beilu." "Then...is there no war in China now?" "No more, peace will be achieved in the world, peace will be achieved in the country and peace in the people." "Wow" Shen Cehu Fu finally couldn''t help crying, "Your Highness, Princess, I miss you so much. I have been thinking about you all the time. But, I know, I can''t go home..." It didn''t know when it left China. By the time it realized this, it had left its hometown forever. On the road, it was tragically abused and still hurts until now. It had thought about going back, but not only could it not move, its memory was also disappearing little by little, and its senses became increasingly dull. This made the Shen Ce Tiger Talis panic uncontrollably. It is afraid that one day it will become a real dead thing like other brothers and sisters, unable to speak out or feel it. But it cannot stop all this, and can only forget what happened one day after another. Until today It heard the same kind of voice! Suddenly, it felt its senses begin to become clear, and the fog that had been blocking it for a long time began to dissipate. But it lacks too many memories and still cannot recall what happened in the past. "Yuluan, I think its personality is too incompatible with its functions, right?" Qing Yunpei muttered, "It is the tiger talisman that commands the Eight Thousand Shen Ce Army. Why do you keep crying in a delicate way?" The Yuluan Hairpin snorted coldly: "You are the jade pendant of Lord Yan, but you have no longer followed Lord Yan''s mature and steady personality. You say more than anyone else!" Qingyunpei: "It should be because the left talisman is missing." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, "I don''t know where the other half of the God Cehu Talisman is. Can you sense it?" Shen Cehu Fu shook her head: "I...I can''t sense anything now." Ye Wanlan fell silent. If the left talisman cannot be found, then the incomplete Shencehu talisman cannot bring a new historical backtrack, and she cannot know what the Shence Army encountered in that war. "Don''t worry, you can recover slowly." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly and repeated, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you home." She put the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman, the Qingyun Pendant and the Jade Luan Hair together to speed up the recovery speed of the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman. Ye Wanlan pushed the door out, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were waiting for her, and she nodded: "There is indeed a real thing, it is the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman." "Shen Ce Tiger Talisman?!" Xiang Shaoyu was shocked. He never expected that it would be such a precious item. Ye Wanlan whispered: "Well, but there is only the right talisman, and the left talisman is unknown." "Left Fu?" Yan Tingfeng was slightly stunned. The lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing, once handed the left talisman to his hands. Its the end of the month, dont forget to vote, babies! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 395 Who is Yan Tingfeng? 【1 update】 Chapter 395 Who is Yan Tingfeng? 1 update ?After waking up, Yan Tingfeng also tried to find the Shence Right Talisman, hoping to combine the Shence Tiger Talisman into one and donate it to the Yunjing Museum. But he searched for a long time, but could not find any trace of the right talisman. He had thought that the Right Talisman might have been plundered by the people from the Northern Territory three hundred years ago, but he did not expect that it would be in such a counterfeit market. "There is only the right talisman but no left talisman. It cannot be called the Shence Tiger Talisman." Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "I also checked the whereabouts of the Shence Tiger Talisman, but unfortunately there has been no news." Yan listened to the wind and came back to his senses. He raised his hand and gently touched the right talisman of Shence in Ye Banlan''s palm. After a pause, he smiled: "Don''t worry, Xiaowan. The left talisman of Shence is here with me." As soon as these words came out, Ye Banglan and Xiang Shaoyu focused their eyes on Yan Tingfeng. With you? Xiang Shaoyus tone suddenly rose, Why didnt you say it before?! "Why do you want to say that?" Yan Tingfeng said calmly, "You didn''t ask me." Xiang Shaoyu: "...But you can just say it directly!" ??Although the Shence Tiger Talisman was jointly created by the Shence Army and the Xiang royal family, it can also be regarded as a relic of the Xiang royal family. Of course he has to collect them all. "That''s good." Ye Banlan breathed a sigh of relief, "When we return to China, we can put the left talisman and the right talisman together." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, "If the situation is urgent, I''ll ask Binghe and the others to send it over now." Theres no rush, safety is important. Ye Banlan shook his head, Its better to go back to China to make me feel at ease. Qingyun Pei cheered: "That''s good now. When the left talisman and the right talisman become one, you will definitely be able to remember the past." Shence Hufu sobbed: "Thank you, Xiao Qingyun." "Don''t cry, really don''t cry anymore!" Qing Yunpei panicked again, "Her Royal Highness said she would take you home, so you can definitely go home!" Shence Hufu was just crying and couldn''t stop no matter how hard he tried to persuade her. "Okay, shut up." Yuluan Hairan said angrily, "Although you and I haven''t seen the light of day for hundreds of years, we are still on the land of China. What about it? It has been tortured for hundreds of years in a foreign country. Its also a good thing to cry out all your bad emotions. Qingyun Pei hummed twice: "You know a lot." Ayin taught me this. Yuluanhan was very proud. Ayin always likes to take care of other people, and naturally he can see other peoples inner thoughts. "The banquet is at seven o''clock tonight, there are still a few hours left." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and tidied Ye Wanlan''s hair, and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Wan has a rest first, and we will set off again." After returning to the room, Yan Tingfeng took out the tools and started making tea. ???The ancient art of making tea was something he learned only after he regained consciousness. ?After waking up, he realized that because of the war, his desire to kill was too strong, so he went to a senior monk to learn how to calm himself. ?So, he also got used to making tea. Xiang Shaoyu walked around Yan Tingfeng: "I feel something is wrong." Yan Tingfeng looked calm and still making tea with bare hands: "What''s wrong?" "According to historical records, the Shence Left Talisman must be in the hands of Huo Jingyu, the commander of the Shence Army." Xiang Shaoyu pondered, "Huo Jingyu would definitely not be able to hand over such an important thing, so the Shence Left Talisman must be Also with his body." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: "It makes sense, keep talking." "Although Huo Shuai''s body has not been found yet, what is certain is that he must have died in southern Xinjiang." Xiang Shaoyu continued to analyze, "The Nanming Principality is in the south of China, just like Beilu, except that they Entering China from southern Xinjiang, we plundered many cultural relics and antiques, so" Yan Tingfeng smiled, her eyes encouraging him to continue: "So?" "So Shence Zuofu was either buried with Huo Shuai, or was taken away by bandits from the Nanming Principality." Xiang Shaoyu stared closely into Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, "If Brother Yan finds Shence Zuofu, Fu, we should also be able to find where Huo Shuai is buried." "As expected of the young head of the Xiang family." Yan Tingfeng arched his eyebrows and spoke softly, "The prince of Beijing." Xiang Shaoyu: "...Can you please stop using such a shameful name to describe me?" "I''m praising you for your intelligence and resourcefulness." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Your analysis is logical and there is indeed no problem." This is the same as the inference of historians. But history is far from being as simple as it seems, and it cannot be inferred from established facts, because under great righteousness, there is still small love. Yan Tingfengs thoughts returned to that tragic war. When the divine strategy has died, it indicates that the first line of defense of the martial arts world has been completely broken through. ?At this time, even Taiyi doctors and Taisuxiang doctors who are not good at fighting have to rush to the battlefield. Part of the Taiyi doctors were transferred, and after confirming their safety, Shui Yunqing put the left talisman in his hand at the last moment of her life. She failed to save Huo Jingyu, and this was the last thing Huo Jingyu left to her. But the Zuo Fu is very precious and should be given to those who can use it. ?Perhaps at that time, Shui Yunqing did not expect that even the owner of Shenxiao Tower, known as the "number one in the world", could not stop this war. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyelashes and gently touched the place where his heart was. ??There are still many things he promised Shui Yunqing but he has not done yet. "So, why is this Zuo Fu here with you?" Xiang Shaoyu asked again, "You not only have things from Jianghu people, but also things from the imperial court. Brother Yan, what did your ancestors do?" Yan Tingfeng did not reply, but placed a freshly brewed cup of tea in front of Xiang Shaoyu: "No matter how many questions you have, you will forget them after drinking the tea." Xiang Shaoyu fell silent for a while, then sighed: "Okay, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." He took the cup of tea and drank it slowly, but the doubts in his heart became more and more intense. After returning to Yunjing, he must go to the Rong family to ask clearly. ** At 6:30 in the evening, Matwei sent someone to pick up Xiang Shaoyu. "Young Master Shao Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still look like you." He smiled broadly, but his attitude was not very respectful, "You don''t know, I have paid a lot to be able to connect you." Xiang Shaoyu said calmly: "What you mean by paying too much is to stand at the door and not let us in?" "Young Master Shao Yu has misunderstood. It''s just that before the banquet begins, a shooting is needed to heighten the atmosphere." Matvey''s eyes fell on Ye Banlan and Yan Tingfeng, "I don''t know which of your men will come first. ? ??He naturally regarded Ye Banglan and Yan Tingfeng as Xiang Shaoyu''s servants, but sighed a little more. This time, the servants'' appearance and temperament were very outstanding. "What shooting?" Xiang Shaoyu''s voice deepened, "Don''t be a riddler here. If you have anything to say, just say it." "Young Master Shaoyu has been to Hokuriku several times, why don''t you still know the rules here?" Matvey smiled, "Shooting is the most common game at banquets, just like the pot throwing in your country." Xiang Shaoyu looked cold: "We don''t have any rules about seeing blood after throwing the pot." ?Of course he knew that Hokuriku had such rules, but they were very cruel. "So wherever this person is, he must abide by the rules." Matvey''s smile remained unchanged, "Young Master Yu, don''t forget, your purpose this time is to meet Mr. Sergey and exchange for the antiques you like. ah." Xiang Shaoyus eyes were filled with anger: Matvey, you ?Ye Banglan patted him on the shoulder lightly and asked: "What are the rules of the shooting game?" Matvey glanced at Ye Banlan with a slightly contemptuous gaze: "It''s very simple. Each person has a total of ten bullets. Starting from the sixth shot, each shot will eliminate the two people with the lowest ring numbers until only The next two people. "The two men will continue to compete, and the final victory will be determined through ten shots. The winner will be received by His Majesty if he is lucky." ?Ye Banlan looked calm: "You haven''t said the most crucial part yet." "Oh, of course, those who are eliminated in the first round will be punished." Matvey said meaningfully, "It''s just cutting some flesh and bleeding, it won''t have much impact." Xiang Shaoyus eyes were cold: In the last shooting game, the losers were already buried in the cemetery. This is a game for the rich and powerful. They only care about the viewing pleasure of the game and do not care about human life. The blood will make them more excited. "It seems that China is so weak that it doesn''t even dare to hold a gun." Matvey said sarcastically, "Then you''d better get out of here. You are not qualified to participate in today''s banquet." Good morning~~ In the new week, I will continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan for monthly passes at the end of the month. Chapter 396 A strong counterattack! Sister Lan’s gun technique [2 updates] Chapter 396: Strong counterattack! Sister Lans gun technique [2 updates] His voice attracted the attention of others. The guests who came to attend this dinner today were not only the people from the Northland, but also the locals from the Star Manchester United Empire, the Principality of the South Ming Dynasty and the Global Center. Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were the only three from Shenzhou at the banquet. "What did they do when they come to attend the palace banquet in Beilu?" "Alas, I thought I was the Chinese state three hundred years ago. I was talking about ''all nations coming to pay tribute'' every day, and I really thought of myself." "Don''t say, China''s development has been pretty good in recent years. It ranked third in gold medals at the International Games last year. It seems that several competitions have won gold medals." "What''s the use of this? Isn''t it still being crushed by the Global Center?" The sarcastic voices were everywhere, and Matvey''s smile became louder and louder. Public opinion can crush people to death. Today, whether Xiang Shaoyu Shen participates in this shooting game or not, he is already the loser. "Click!" Suddenly, something cold pressed against Matvey''s forehead. His body suddenly stiffened and cold sweat fell down instantly. A scream rang out. Ye Wanlan held a pistol and pressed his finger on the trigger. She asked casually: "You have always been so much nonsense? Have we said we wouldn''t participate?" Matvi did not expect that in full view of everyone, the maid brought by Xiang Shaoyu would dare to attack him directly. But he didn''t see how Ye Wanlan took out this gun and when did he come to him. Matvey could clearly see the girl''s index finger tapping the trigger one after another. Every time he clicked, his heart would suddenly stop. If the trigger is really pulled... "Stop!" A sharp shout rang out, "Ms., please put down the gun in your hand. What do you want to do?!" The person who spoke was the captain of the palace knights. The knights stepped forward and surrounded Ye Wanlan. "Just make a joke among friends." Ye Wanlan was not panicked, "It''s not time to shoot." She moved the gun away, and Matvey''s clothes were soaked in cold sweat. He looked at the oriental girl in front of him, and his heart was already full of murderous intent. This faint murderous intent was almost captured by Yan Tingfeng for a moment when the thought moved. He slowly raised his hat, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes seemed to have no change. Matve wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead: "Young Master Shaoyu, what does this mean?" However, Xiang Shaoyu did not speak. "If you win, you can only get the queen to receive it, then this shooting game is not interesting." Ye Wanlan turned the gun in his hand and smiled faintly, "Or, you are so poor that you can''t even make a good lottery?" A light sentence instantly reversed the situation. Matvey''s smile froze. Obviously he didn''t expect Ye Wanlan would say such a sentence. He looked at Xiang Shaoyu and saw that Xiang Shaoyu still had no reaction. His expression became a little gloomy, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "What do you want?" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "If we win, I will choose ten antiques from China from your family." "Ten pieces?" Matvey was shocked and angry, "Why don''t you go and grab them?!" "That''s right, these antiques were indeed stolen by you back then." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "It''s not an exaggeration to return the goods to the original owner now, right?" The Petrovic family where Matvi is located started as robbers. Three hundred years ago, China fell, and the Petrovic family mobilized many people to take advantage of the situation. After returning to Beilu, some of the antiques were sent to the Beilu Museum by them, and the other part was hidden in the private treasure house of the Petrovic family. This time, the patriarch of the Petrovic family, has held several exhibitions, inviting people from all walks of life to visit the family collection. In addition to the antiques from the Ning Dynasty, there are even many cultural relics from the Shun Dynasty and Yong Dynasty, which are extremely precious. "I tell you, this is impossible!" Matvey''s body trembled violently because of his extreme anger, "and I can''t agree to you." Ye Wanlan nodded: "A servant really cannot represent the entire Petrovic family." "Matvi, call your master." Xiang Shaoyu finally spoke, "You are not qualified to negotiate with us for the next thing." "You..." Matvey''s hands clenched into fists. He didn''t want to fall into the limelight, but when he thought of the ultimate purpose of this dinner, he could only bear it and report to the patriarch. After a while, the old man, Oliver Petrovic, the patriarch of the Petrovic family, returned with Matvi. "Shaoyu, I haven''t seen you for many years, you have grown up so old." Olever smiled kindly and said in Chinese, "When you were young, I hugged you, and your grandfather and I have always met you." "Grandpa said that last time you came to Xiang''s family, he was caught by the guards near the Qianyuan Treasure House." Xiang Shaoyu also smiled, "Fortunately, the guards discovered it, otherwise you accidentally touched some mechanism and died on the spot. Grandpa could not explain to the Petrovic family." This happened in the early 20th century. He had just been born not long ago, and he also heard from Mr. Xiang later. Olever''s smile disappeared, so he just said politely and said straight to the point: "I know what Matvi said. I agree to add such a lottery. If you win, you can take away ten cultural relics at will." Xiang Shaoyu refused to say anything: "Where did you lose?" Oliver smiled again: "If you lose, Shaoyu will apologize for the people you bring." After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyu''s face showed a hesitant expression. "Why not like this, let''s add some more lottery." Oliver is very tempted, "You can take away a hundred antiques, how about it?" Xiang Shaoyu agreed immediately: "Okay, no problem." This is what he was waiting for. "This is the player who participated in the shooting game today." Oliver coughed a few times, "If Shaoyu is ready, he can start at any time." On Oliver''s left hand, there were more than a dozen people wearing black uniforms. Among these people, there are a few familiar faces. "That sharpshooter who seemed to have won the top ten at the Global Center last year?!" "More than that, there is another one, ranked fourth in the world!" At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Wanlan and the other two, all with pity. The Petrovic family was obviously prepared and hired a shooting expert early to participate in this game. "Mr. Shaoyu handed over his wealth and life to the hands of a little girl for cultural relics, which really made me admire him." Matve smiled and said, "Then I wish Mr. Shaoyu could really bring a hundred antiques back to China." Xiang Shaoyu glared and said, "You did it on purpose!" "Oh, I can''t say that. This is just a deal between us." Oliver smiled like an old fox, "Let''s go, go to the shooting range, let''s see the shooting technique of China." After Xiang Shaoyu turned around, all the expressions on his face disappeared and he returned to peace. Yan Tingfeng stroked the thermos with his slender fingers and said slowly: "The acting skills are good." "I did act like showing weakness before, in order to force them to come up with better conditions." Xiang Shaoyu pressed his temple, "But after I saw the gunman they brought, I was really worried." "There is nothing to worry about." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and a soft and faint smile in his eyes. "Xiao Wan stood up, then she must be sure to win." Xiang Shaoyu was a little stunned: "Have you seen Miss Ye shoot?" "No." "Then you still-" Yan Tingfeng interrupted him: "I just believed her without reservation. If you go over and take a look, you will know." The shooting range was full of people, and Ye Wanlan also put on a black shooting costume. In addition to her, a total of 11 people participated in this shooting game. "Bang!" The first person shot first. A number also popped up on the screen soon 9.5 ring! 10 rings are full rings, and the number of rings of 9.5 rings is already very high. Next, several other people also fired in sequence. All of these people''s first shot scores were above 9 rings, and one of them even got a score of 9.9 rings. Ye Wanlan was at the end, and her expression did not fluctuate at all, but was wiping the gun in her hand, very calm and steady. "Bang!" The second-last man got the first ten ring! Each of these ten people is a good shooting player and has extremely strong psychological qualities. Ye Wanlan finally picked up the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" It turned out to be...six shots in succession! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 397 Ive reached the professional field of Princess Yongning [1 update Chapter 397: Kicking into Princess Yongnings professional field [1 update] The rule of shooting games is to eliminate the two players with the lowest scores from the start of the sixth shot. So in terms of ornamentality, it is also the largest since the sixth shot started. At this time, the passion of the guests will also be mobilized to the highest level, which is why the palace banquets in Beiruk have always liked to hold shooting games. In order not to be eliminated, players who participate in the game must be steady and have extremely high psychological quality, otherwise major mistakes will occur. The guests were still speculating whether the extremely young girl from China would be under great pressure and her mentality was broken because the other players who participated in the game were all experienced and had a lot of battles. She actually fired six shots in a row! At the same time, the numbers on the screen began to jump. 10, 20, 30, 40, 5060! In the end, the number stayed at "60". There was silence on and off the court. Six guns were shot in succession, and six full rings were still there. Is this what people do? ! The other ten participants were also shocked and looked incredibly at the girl who had already put the pistol down. For her, six shots were so calm that she just drank a cup of tea, and it did not cause any impact. "I didn''t embarrass Mr. Shaoyu." Ye Wanlan turned the gun in his hand and said slowly, "In this way, Mr. Shaoyu will not punish me after he goes back." Xiang Shaoyu: He looked at Yan Tingfeng, who was also calm and calm, and his hands trembled, and asked in a low voice: "Did you know?" Yan Tingfeng''s fingers were still rubbing the thermos, and his smile was soft: "I don''t know." Xiang Shaoyu: "You don''t know?!" "I said, I just believed in Xiaowan without reservation." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was gentle, "So no matter what she did, I would not be surprised." Ye Wanlan''s six guns and six full rings changed Oliver''s expression. He wanted to stop the game, but it was impossible. Matvi stood up: "What does Young Master Shaoyu mean? Do you bring people who don''t abide by the rules of the game?" "The rules of the game are just shooting, and there is no requirement that you cannot shoot continuously." Xiang Shaoyu fanned, "We are used to shooting six shots at once, so we don''t need to raise our hand and put it down. Do you have any opinions?" Matvey gritted his teeth: "No." The game continues, and Ye Wanlan has become a viewer because he has fired six shots. The gap between the first five guns is not big, they are all zero-point one and zero-point two rings, until the sixth gun "Bang!" One of them shook his hands and even hit the Nine Rings! He turned pale and finally left the field. After one more person was eliminated, there were nine people on the field. Compared to the others who looked like they were facing a great enemy, Ye Wanlan was calm and still playing with the gun in his hand. After the first eight people fought, Ye Wanlan raised his gun again. "Bang!" Another ten rings. There were screams of surprises from the audience, followed by fierce applause. The guests did not know the plot of the Petrovic family. They only knew that Ye Wanlan''s seven guns were extremely powerful and were recognized by them. "Who is she? Have she participated in the competition in previous championships and national games?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible. If she participates, she will definitely be the gold medalist." "Depending on the young age, will it be the seed player trained by Chinatown this year?" Soon, after the eighth and ninth shots, only Ye Wanlan and another participant were left on the field. This participant is also a well-known player in the Global Center shooting list, shooting a good result of 89.5 rings in nine shots. Although it is only 0:50 to 0:50 to Ye Wanlan''s nine-shot gun 90 rings, let alone 0:50, even 0:1, it is a world of difference. "Bang!" With the tenth shot, he couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure and directly missed it, only got 8.8 rings. Ye Wanlan fired the last shot with a calm expression. "Bang!" Ten rings again! Ten guns and hundreds of rings! This has never appeared in shooting games in recent years! "Pai Papa-" ????????The audience was applauding and the guests were applauding. "Captain Oliver, I am willing to accept the loss of the bet. You can promise to do it before. If we win, we will allow us to take away a hundred cultural relics." Xiang Shaoyu smiled slightly, "I don''t know when to fulfill his promise?" Oliver''s face turned ashen and his white beard kept trembling, obviously he was extremely angry. He never expected that even though he had already laid a net of heaven and earth, Xiang Shaoyu would still fail in the end. And the source of all failures was actually because of the oriental girl brought by Xiang Shaoyu. Oliver clearly knew how high the shooting strength of the participants he invited was. All of them had participated in competitions in world-class sports competitions. And, the last person is on the shooting rankings of the Global Center. The Global Center has set up hundreds of rankings based on various industries, fields, etc., and the range of people on the list covers the world, and the rankings are also the most valuable. The reason why Oliver was so confident was that Xiang Shaoyu brought these two people, and none of them were on the shooting list at all. But who can tell him how this little girl had such a superb gun technique? And, not on the Global Center shooting list? ! Cheating? There will definitely be no possibility. All the equipment on site is provided by them, and the Xiang family will definitely not be able to do anything. Oliver''s heart was trembling, no longer as arrogant as before. He knew clearly how terrifying the gun technique of Siye Wanlan was. As long as Ye Wanlan is willing, she can hunt down everything she wants to kill. "After the palace banquet, we will naturally present the bet." Oliver took a deep breath and said coldly, "It''s just that one hundred pieces are too many, how can Shaoyu be transported back to Shenzhou?" "You don''t have to worry about this. I can place a bet, of course I''m prepared for it." Xiang Shaoyu said with a smile, "It''s also thanks to the Oliver leader. We only had ten pieces, but you insisted on giving us one hundred pieces. I will tell my grandfather to let him thank you very well." Oliver was not a fool, and he quickly reacted, unbelievable: "You are cheating!" "How can this be called cheating?" Xiang Shaoyu said lightly, "This is a deal that both of us have reached, isn''t it?" Oliver''s chest was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling, and he was gasping heavily. "Captain." Matvey hurriedly supported him, "The palace banquet has begun. Let''s go in first. It is still unknown whether they can walk out of the banquet hall alive." Oliver calmed down his breath: "That''s right, if you have the fate, will you have the fate to leave?" After the shooting game ended, the atmosphere reached its peak and the banquet officially began. Many guests have already stepped forward, trying to talk to Ye Wanlan, but they are all blocked by Xiang Shaoyu and go back. "Miss Ye, now you must be famous in the powerful circle of Beilu." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "This pistol technique must be a lot of people who want to hire you." "Hrain me?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Only people can''t afford my price." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly: "Xiao Wan has shown a big show of the limelight, and it must have attracted the attention of those who are interested. We may not be able to leave safely tonight." "I have already contacted people." Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes sank, "The Petrovic family is not kind, and I can''t tell them "righteousness". I wonder what Taoist Master Xingyue?" Ye Wanlan thought to himself: "Maybe he went to find some psychics to play and practice." Xiang Shaoyu: Find a psychic to play? This kind of hobby is novel. Three people entered the venue, and there were people coming and going in the banquet hall, and the wine was mingling. The main function of a palace banquet is to make friends, not to eat. "That''s Mr. Sergei." Xiang Shaoyu whispered, "The black iron and golden silk armor of King Yan is in his hands." Ye Wanlan looked over. He is an old man over 80 years old, with silver hair and white beard, but full of energy. "Hello, Mr. Sergei." Xiang Shaoyu stepped forward, "I am Xiang Shaoyu, I don''t know if I can talk to you." Mr. Sergei just glanced at Xiang Shaoyu and then spoke. Xiang Shaoyu''s expression changed slightly. Among the few foreign languages ??he chose, there is Beilu language. Although it is not as good as Ye Wanlan, there will definitely be no problems with daily communication. But he couldn''t understand Sergei''s words. Oliver sneered. Sergei is not only old, but also has a very old knowledge. He still stubbornly uses the ancient language of the North. Many ancient words in the North Mainland have been abandoned and used one or two hundred years ago. The younger generation of Beilu people may not be able to understand what he said, let alone these people from China. He wanted to see how Xiang Shaoyu asked Sergei for the black iron golden silk armor of King Yan when he was speechless! Good morning~~ In the last two days, babies with monthly tickets should not forget to vote for Sister Lan~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 398 incredible! Sister Lan can do everything [2 updates] Chapter 398 Unbelievable! Sister Lan can do everything [2 updates] Mr. Sergei has an extremely strange temper. Even a member of the Northern Royal Family, he would not give in to three points. Oliver drank red wine gracefully and looked at how Xiang Shaoyu was turned away. Because she did not understand Mr. Sergei''s words, Xiang Shaoyu''s expression paused. Mr. Sergei waved his hand and told him to leave quickly. At this moment, Ye Wanlan took two steps forward and answered Mr. Sergei''s question. Mr. Sergei''s eyes lit up instantly. He even stood up from the chair with a "rubbing" and chatted excitedly for a long time. Ye Wanlan listened with a smile and replied one by one at a steady pace. It is a very fluent ancient Polygon, and each word is used just right. Xiang Shaoyu was dizzy when he heard this: "What did he say? What did Miss Ye answer again?" As soon as he finished asking, he knocked his head with the handle of the fan: "I almost forgot, and you don''t know if you ask you." Yan Tingfeng shook his red wine glass and said slowly: "He said that the little girl is from Shenzhou. Why does ancient Beilu language say so well? The younger generation of Beilu no longer uses this ancient grammar. Is there any teacher? Are you interested in going to the library and studying ancient books with him?" Xiang Shaoyu''s pupils shook, and he looked at Yan Tingfeng as if he had seen a ghost. "Xiao Wan said that she likes reading and prefers to learn foreign languages. She has no teacher and can learn by herself." Yan Tingfeng continued, "She can help study ancient books, but there are more important things at the moment, and she hopes to talk alone." Xiang Shaoyu: "How do you do it?!" Originally, it was already very difficult to learn Belarus, and the pronunciation of ancient Belarus was even more difficult. To him, it sounded like countless birds hovering in his ears. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng understated, "I learned it before." Three hundred years ago, Beilu and Shenzhou had close contacts. Many merchants from the Northland would enter Shenzhou, but there were also evil psychics who were fishing for troubled waters. It was at that time that he learned ancient Beilu language. During the Ning Dynasty, there was no grammar when learning foreign languages, and it was all about exploring and moving forward through daily communication. Xiang Shaoyu raised his hand and pressed his temple: "I really can''t understand. Why are you learning ancient Beilu language?" "For communication." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, "Look, won''t it come in handy now?" Mr. Sergei obviously became very close to her because Ye Wanlan was able to communicate with him in ancient Beilu language: "What''s the matter, you say." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled: "I heard that you have a portrait of ''Valentina I'' on your hand." "Yes, there is." When it comes to antique cultural relics, Mr. Sergei frowned, "Do you want this painting?" "No." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "This painting was passed down from your ancestors and should have been extremely precious, but unfortunately, the painting was burned down several corners in a fire." Mr. Sergei''s expression changed. As the only queen in the history of the Hokuru region, Valentina I was not only sought after by Jeonbukru, but also admired by later generations. The status of Valentina I in the hearts of the people of Beilu is equivalent to that of Ning Taizu in the hearts of the people of Shenzhou. Therefore, any cultural relics and antiques related to this female emperor have extremely high collection value. "I can repair this painting." Ye Wanlan spoke slowly. Mr. Sergei was shocked and blurted out: "Can you fix it?!" This painting is not only painted by Valentina I, but also by court painters in China, so it is of higher value. He has always been very sad that the fire that year destroyed this supreme art. Over the years, he has not gone to find a cultural relic restorationist, hoping to restore the painting, but unfortunately, it has not been successful. Over time, Mr. Sergei had to give up. "No, I don''t believe it." Mr. Sergei quickly came back to his senses, "I have specially found your cultural relics restorators in China, and they are helpless." "But I can." Ye Wanlan was calm and composed, "If you don''t believe it, I can repair this painting for you first." She was extremely familiar with this painting because it was originally drawn in front of her. In the past, Valentine brought two generals to Shenzhou in person, went to Fengyuan to meet with Ning Zhaozong. Valentina said that she also loves China''s culture very much and hopes to bring a portrait back. This is the origin of this painting. Ye Wanlan remembered this painting, so he naturally knew what kind of scene it was. She also knew what paint the court painters at that time used. Before she came, she had made all the preparations. Because she will never fight unprepared wars. After a moment of silence, Mr. Sergei slowly let out a sigh: "Okay, you can communicate with me without barriers, so I also believe that you must have the ability to repair this painting." "Of course." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Since you advocate the culture of China, you should know that there is an old saying in China that is ''There is no good thing in the sky''. I will also have conditions to repair this painting for you." Mr. Sergei was not only not angry, but laughed: "Of course, of course, if you can help me repair this painting, I will give you all the cultural relics in China I have collected!" This sentence was also accurately translated to Xiang Shaoyu by Yan Tingfeng. Xiang Shaoyu did not expect that something that seemed extremely difficult to him was solved by Ye Wanlan in such a way that he could do something. "Xiao Wan said that human hearts are the most difficult thing to predict." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "But if he could see through people''s hearts, it would be more effective than any weapon or means." Obviously, in the view of Mr. Sergei, the importance of the painting "Valentina I" is higher than all the cultural relics in China collected by him. Another point, it is also a crucial point Ye Wanlan won the high favor of Mr. Sergei, otherwise the transaction would not have been so smooth. "No wonder Miss Ye said that there was no need for exchange, so that''s it." Xiang Shaoyu thought, "The information I found does contain information about this painting, but I didn''t think about it." Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "People''s hearts are difficult to control, but if they are controlled, many things will be solved." "Imperial mind." Xiang Shaoyu shook his head slightly, "I have read these books in the Xiang family''s library, but unfortunately, I don''t have that talent." From this we can see that several emperors in the history of China who were praised by later generations were all powerful people who control people''s hearts. Controlling people''s hearts does not mean playing with people''s hearts, and having power does not mean oppressing others. Only those who win the hearts of the people can win the world. Ye Wanlan and Mr. Sergei were still chatting. Apart from Yan Tingfeng, there was indeed no one around who could understand their chat content. But the expression on Sergei''s face could not be faked, he smiled and was happy like never before. Oliver, who had been watching this scene, saw this scene, crushed the red wine glass in his hand, and was extremely angry: "Why can that little girl from China still speak ancient Beilu?!" No wonder Xiang Shaoyu came to Beilu so confidently because he had such a subordinate with countless skills? "Captain!" Matvey said quickly, "Don''t be angry, they may not be able to leave the banquet alive today. So what if they can make Sergey happy?" Oliver''s turbid eyes were full of murderous intent: "Xiang Shaoyu can be put back, but this stinky girl must die!" Matvi was shocked. This is the danger of an unknown person, and it is also placed above Xiang Shaoyu, the head of the Xiang family? ! "This stinky girl, regardless of her identity and background, she made me feel a hidden danger." Oliver''s eyes were too long, "and there was a feeling beyond control." He could not see through Ye Wanlan, and he didn''t know what other party''s ability had not been revealed. The best way is to let her die in Beilu and become one of the many corpses. Matvi understood: "As long as you tell me." The banquet is still going on, and when the time is half over, there is a dance party. Ye Wanlan and Mr. Sergei had made an appointment. She returned to Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu: "Tomorrow morning, we will go to Mr. Sergei''s home. I expect I can repair the painting in three hours." "Miss Ye, please." Xiang Shaoyu expressed his respect from the bottom of his heart, "This time, we can take a lot of cultural relics back to China." According to the information statistics he received, Mr. Sergei''s private collection exceeded 300 pieces. "ah-!!" Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded and the music stopped suddenly. "It''s dead, it''s dead!" In the middle of the stage, a man fell to the ground, his female companion retreated in horror, and the others dispersed one after another. Such a thing happened at the palace banquet, and the guests were panicked, so the banquet naturally could not continue. The Palace Knights immediately came in and surrounded the scene of the crime. After some inspection, the Knight Commander ordered a Knight to check the surveillance. A few minutes later, the knight returned and whispered a few words in the ear of the knight. With a "swish", the Knight''s gaze fell on Ye Wanlan: "Pirate people and take them down!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 399 Princess Yongning and the female emperor of Beilu! 【1 update】 Chapter 399 Princess Yongning and the female emperor of Beilu! 1 update The man who fell down was a prince and minister in Beilu, and his status was not low. If something happens to him, it will naturally cause chaos. The surveillance showed that only Ye Wanlan passed by the wine table at that time. Then, after the man drank a glass of red wine placed there, this happened. For today''s palace banquet, only Ye Wanlan and the other two came from China. It is better to kill 10,000 by mistake than let one go! Xiang Shaoyu smiled coldly: "I see who dares!" A few "swish" times, more than a dozen guards in black appeared at the same time, blocking Ye Wanlan''s face and confronting the Northland Palace Knights. "Xiang''s secret guard." Seeing this scene, Oliver''s gaze became more and more intense, "Xiang Shaoyu could not have come unprepared. Now he has forced out all the secret guards he brought. We will be much more relaxed when we take action." Only by knowing your opponent and being yourself can you be invincible in a hundred battles. The reputation of the Xiang family secret guard is well-known in the world''s aristocratic chaebol circles. Rumor is that each of the Xiang royal family is equipped with a powerful secret guard. These people are not only secret guards, but also dead soldiers, and are only loyal to one master throughout their lives. No one knows what the Xiang royal family''s method of cultivating secret guards is. Without the master''s orders, the secret guards never show up easily. I just dont know if the secret guards Xiang Shaoyu brought this time are rated A or B? If it was a Class A secret guard, if you wanted to keep Xiang Shaoyu, it would be really not that simple. "Captain, they are finished." Matvie was excited, "You dare to use secret guards at the banquet. This is very disrespectful to Her Majesty the Queen!" Oliver snorted faintly: "Xiang Shaoyu is too impulsive. He doesn''t explain it and just fights. It seems that this little girl is very important to him." Then, we cannot let Ye Wanlan leave alive. "What does Beilu mean?" Xiang Shaoyu said coldly, "If you want to destroy the relationship with Shenzhou? You can put the means openly, instead of using such despicable and dark means!" "Young Master Xiang, this matter has nothing to do with you." The Knight Commander obviously did not want to offend the Xiang family, "We were just ordered to investigate the case. If we find out clearly, we will naturally let your people go back." "Investigate the case?" Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, "Didn''t you be convicted as soon as you came up?" "Young Master Xiang, the surveillance is here. If you want to protect us, we will never give in." The Knight''s tone was a little colder, "Take it away immediately and execute it immediately!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes were faint, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Ye Wanlan also stood aside with his arms wrapped around him, looking at the aggressive Beilu Palace Knights team with interest like a bystander, without any fear. "I said too-" Xiang Shaoyu opened the folding fan in his hand, "Who dares to move?" The head of the knight frowned: "Then I have to offend them, and I''ll take them-" Silent! A majestic sound rang out, overwhelming all the noise. The door opened, and a woman in a crown and gorgeous dress walked in slowly, her right hand still holding a scepter. Behind her was another cavalier team, respectfully escorting the woman forward. After the woman appeared, the entire palace banquet scene became silent. A few seconds later, someone came back to his senses in a hurry and immediately knelt on one knee to salute. See Her Majesty the Queen! See Your Majesty! The woman is the Emperor of Northern Land - Empress Anglina. She is over fifty years old, but she is well maintained and looks only in her early thirties. Ye Wanlan was not from Beilu, and did not kneel down. She looked up and noticed the crown on Queen Anglina''s head, and her expression was a little dazed for a moment. This crown was also the one worn by Valentina when he ascended the throne. In addition, Valentina also said that only the queen can succeed her crown and jewelry for her descendants. "Her Majesty the Queen, it''s this Chinese native. She poisoned us people from Beilu!" Matvey took two steps forward and knelt down again to salute, "The Xiang family is indeed the number one big family in Yunjing, but they must not protect a murderer!" "Go." After hearing Matvi''s words, Empress Anglina ordered the court doctor beside her, "Look at what''s going on." The court doctor took the order and began to carefully examine the unconscious man. Under his treatment, a few minutes later, the man suddenly spit out all the food he had eaten, coughed a few more times, and then he opened his eyes and woke up. Oliver and Matteway''s expressions changed! "Go back to Her Majesty the Queen." The court doctor stood up and said respectfully, "This adult just accidentally ate the medicine hedged with the wine. If eaten separately, it will not have any impact on the body." Queen Anglina nodded: "Let him go down and rest." As soon as the order was issued, a servant quickly helped the man leave. "I frightened several guests who came from China." Queen Anglina said softly, "Please come with me." "Thank you." Xiang Shaoyu chuckled, "With you, Queen Anglina, I believe that those who are interested will not dare to act rashly." "Empress Anglina is a direct descendant of Valentina I." Yan Tingfeng said, "Because her ancestors had a good relationship with the Xiang royal family, she was also very friendly to the Xiang family." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "So that''s it." In the past three hundred years, there have been many civil strife in the Northern Land, and it was not until more than 70 years ago that it was completely stable. Everyone watched helplessly as the three of them followed Queen Anglina away from the banquet. They looked at each other, not knowing whether they should continue to hold today''s palace banquet. Cold sweat appeared on Matvey''s forehead: "Class leader, what should I do now? They were actually taken away by Her Majesty the Queen!" No matter how arrogant the Petrovic family is, it is impossible to be domineering in front of the Northern Emperor. No one expected that an ordinary palace banquet would alarm the Emperor of Northern Land. "Press the troops first." Oliver''s eyes were cold, "Her Majesty the Queen could not always protect them. As long as they did not leave the Beilu, then we have a chance." ** Leaving the banquet hall, passing through the corridor, Ye Wanlan came to the interior of the Beilu Palace. There is a huge mural at the front, and there is a majestic woman in the mural. Ye Wanlan looked at the painting quietly. Queen Anglina noticed her gaze and smiled: "This is my ancestor, Emperor Valentina. Maybe you may not know the history of my North Land, but you must know that there was a princess Yongning in your country three hundred years ago." "The ancestor once wrote in the book that few people in the world can make her admire him, but Princess Yongning is no longer listed." "No." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I know, how can I not know the name of the emperor?" She didn''t just know, but knew. Queen Anglina said respectfully: "I am not as good as my ancestors. I have no ancestors, nor the North Land today." Three hundred years ago, there was also war in the northern land, and Varentina became the name of the emperor as a woman and was admired by future generations. When Princess Yongning passed away, Emperor Valentina even came from the Northland in person to pray for her. This is the mutual appreciation between the empresses. "Don''t say that, you have made a lot of contributions." Xiang Shaoyu smiled faintly. Queen Anglina shook her head and laughed: "Young Master Xiang finally came to Beilu, but there is something, you can ask you to see." She pressed down a mechanism, and the mural actually cracked to both sides. And behind the mural, it turned out to be a sharp sword! Empress Anglina said: "This is a sword that the emperor asked the Varianjing family for Princess Yongning, and asked the Romanov family to attach the spirit to her. In this way, only Princess Yongning can use this sword." Ye Wanlan was a little stunned. She did remember that before Valentina left, she asked her for a drop of blood. The King of Yan once stopped her, saying that the Northern Land was the origin of spiritual power and had long been a spiritual empire. No one knew what they would do with this drop of blood. If the other party hurts her with the help of this drop of blood, the consequences will be unimaginable. There is a must-have to guard against others, and Ye Wanlan naturally knows this. And Valentina could also see Shenzhou''s concerns and swear to the sky that she would never use Princess Yongning''s blood to do anything to hurt her or Shenzhou. The emperor''s oath to the sky is different from ordinary people. They are the sons of destiny. If they violate their oath, the backlash will be several times higher. Ye Wanlan murmured: "So that''s the case." "It''s a pity that Princess Yongning died before her ancestors went to Shenzhou to send the sword." Queen Anglina sighed softly, "So this sword has been kept on the shelves. What a pity, because she has already attached the spirit with Princess Yongning''s blood, no one can use this sword except her." Good morning~~ Chapter 400 After taking back the cultural relics, Sister Lan took action! 【1 update】 Chapter 400: Taking back the cultural relics, Sister Lan takes action! 1 update In order to create such a sword for Princess Yongning, Valentina I called on the power of several major families in the North Mainland. It can be seen that the friendship between the two is far heavier than the few understatements recorded in historical records. If Queen Anglina had not taken the initiative to take them to watch this sword, Wanlan herself would not have known that Valentine had actually created a magic weapon of the level of magic weapon for her. "It''s indeed a good sword." Xiang Shaoyu praised, paused, and asked again, "Sure enough, no one can use it except my ancestor?" Queen Anglina smiled faintly: "The Romanov family is a spiritual family. Since this sword has been attached to the spirit, naturally no one can use it except Princess Yongning." So this is a pity. Such a magic weapon that can rank among the forefront of the world is now no different from scrap iron. After all, Princess Yongning is dead, but the spirit that uses her blood as the medium will always exist. This is also the reason why Queen Anglina did not shy away from showing this sword. Its not Princess Yongning, and she cant pull the sword out of the scabbard, let alone take away this magic weapon. After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng also whispered: "It''s indeed a pity." He has too many regrets in his life and cannot be said. The reason for many things is a pity is not because you did something wrong, but because it has passed and is difficult to trace. Valentina must have regretted why she failed to hand over this magic weapon to Princess Yongning some time in advance. "Young Master Xiang was frightened today." Empress Anglina closed the mural again, turned her head, and said meaningfully, "But many times, the problem needs to be solved by yourself. Tonight you can choose to stay in the palace, or I can send a knight to **** you back to the Wanguo Hotel." "Thank you, Her Majesty," Xiang Shaoyu smiled faintly, "You are right. The problems need to be solved, otherwise these problems will grow bigger and bigger like snowballs in the future. We will go back to the Wanguo Hotel tonight, and there is still something to do tomorrow morning." "Okay." Queen Anglina nodded slightly and smiled, "Then I wish you complete your mission and a smooth return to China." ** It was already eleven o''clock in the night when I left Beilu Palace, and the sky was dark. There were only the Knights patrolling on the street, and there were no other passers-by. "Miss Ye, I''m really sorry." Xiang Shaoyu pressed his temple and slowly let out a breath, "I didn''t expect that the Petrovic family would be so sinister and despicable in broad daylight." "The robbers started their own business and plundered so many cultural relics in China. Young Master Shaoyu is still looking forward to what kind of good people they are?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "All the blame lies with them, you don''t need to apologize." "Early tomorrow morning, go to the Petrovic family''s treasure house to select a hundred cultural relics." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "When the time comes, let Xingyue send all the cultural relics back to Shenzhou, so that the Petrovic family will have no choice." Xingyue and Penglai Temple Master can easily transport tens of thousands of volumes of the "Apocalypse" away, and one hundred cultural relics are indeed not difficult for her. "Well, there are so many dreams in the night. First, make sure the cultural relics are safe." Ye Wanlan nodded, "They must have planned to wait until we take away the antiques before snatching them back." But she would never give the Petrovic family this opportunity. Here, when he learned that Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu had returned to the Wanguo Hotel, Oliver could only return to the Petrovic family angrily. Today, he has already contacted all parties to set up one game after another. Originally, Oliver planned to kill Xiang Shaoyu in the shooting game, but Ye Wanlan was born out of nowhere and was actually a gunman who ranked on the Global Center rankings. So, he was going to solve Ye Wanlan first. But who would have thought that Queen Anglina would suddenly appear? ! Of course, Oliver did not dare to provoke the Emperor of Northern Land, so he could only endure it. "Class leader, Her Majesty the Queen will not really protect Xiang Shaoyu, right?" Mattwei was also a little anxious, "If Her Majesty the Queen protects her, it will be difficult for us to do anything." Oliver''s expression was gloomy: "This Anglina is a direct descendant of Emperor Valentina, and Xiang Shaoyu is also the Xiang royal family. Of course, she will tend to favor the Xiang family, but she will never be able to protect her all the time." There are still many people staring at the position of the Northern Emperor. In addition, Anglina is the queen, and there will be people who are even more staring at her. Mattevi said respectfully: "You are still thoughtful, patriarch." "Tomorrow, send someone to Sergei''s house in advance." Oliver narrowed his eyes, "If Xiang Shaoyu and the others really succeeded in getting the pieces of the King of Yan''s golden silk armor from Sergei''s hand, do it immediately, don''t hesitate at all!" In order to keep Xiang Shaoyu in the Beilu, he also hired several psychics at a high price. "I understand." Matvey responded, "Abide by the order of the patriarch." Oliver waved his hand and prepared to go for a good night''s sleep. However, when he was still in his dream, he was woken up by Matvey quickly: "Clan leader, something is not good. Xiang Shaoyu and the others come to us to ask for antiques first!" "What?!" Oliver was shocked, "How could they come to us first?" "Not only are they coming, but there are many nobles." Matvey smiled bitterly, "Who knew they would come suddenly first, and also invited many people to testify. We can''t even blame him." Yesterday''s shooting game made Ye Wanlan remembered by many nobles in the Northern Land, and of course, he also remembered the bet between Xiang Shaoyu and Oliver. "Okay, okay, let them in." Oliver''s voice squeezed out from his teeth. He was forced to such a point on his own territory. Then Xiang Shaoyu must die! After dressing, Oliver went to the hall, and Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were already seated and waiting. Xiang Shaoyu went straight to the point: "I''m afraid that the family will go back on their word, so after thinking about it, it''s better to take the bet as soon as possible. The leader of Oliver wouldn''t mind, right?" "Of course... don''t mind!" Oliver smiled and said without a smile, "Since I said that, I will do it. You can choose any cultural relics in China." Although he said so, his heart was bleeding. The Petrovic family was able to make a fortune by snatching and selling cultural relics. Even the one hundred cultural relics in China with the lowest value will suffer huge losses. "Thank you, Oliver, leader." Xiang Shaoyu smiled slightly, "If you hadn''t provided us with a platform to pick up antiques, we wouldn''t have been so smooth." Oliver could not hold back his smile. Under the leadership of Matvi, Ye Wanlan and the other two arrived at the treasure house of the Petrovic family. The Petrovic family is worthy of starting a robber. In addition to the cultural relics of China, there are cultural relics from the Young Star Manchester United Empire. Xiang Shaoyu looked at Ye Wanlan: "Miss Ye is here to choose?" Ye Wanlan nodded, and in Matvey''s shocked gaze, he quickly selected all the most valuable antiques in the treasure house. After picking out a hundred pieces, there were hundreds of cultural relics in the treasure house from Shenzhou, all of which were plundered from Shenzhou by the ancestors of the Petrovic family three hundred years ago. Ye Wanlan''s eyes sank: "Young Master Shaoyu, we can leave first." "Your Highness, these robbers are really too much!" Qing Yunpei was furious, "Snatch so many of our compatriots away and don''t let them go home." Shen Cehu Fu asked carefully: "Can''t you take them all away?" Ye Wanlan whispered, "Yes, wait for me." She will bring all these stolen antiques back to Shenzhou this time. After handing over a hundred cultural relics to Xingyue, Ye Wanlan went to Mr. Sergei''s home. Mr. Sergei had been waiting for a long time and brought out the painting that had been burned by fire. He looked at Ye Wanlan in surprise and took out the paint box from his backpack: "Did you bring this paint from Shenzhou?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "This painting was painted by a court painter, and the paint used is not ordinary pigment." "No wonder, no wonder!" Mr. Sergei nodded repeatedly, "Sure enough, this painting can only be restored by you Chinese people." Ye Wanlan sat down and began to repair the painting. Mr. Sergei also stared at her movements intently, and exclaimed from time to time. A servant stepped forward, held the tray, and handed a glass of water. Ye Wanlan did not turn her head. When she raised her hand and was about to take it, the glass of water was splashed onto the painting. Wow! Mr. Sergei jumped up in shock. After he calmed down and went to look at it, he found that the painting had not been destroyed. Instead, the servant''s hand was tightly held by Ye Wanlan. "Who are you?" Mr. Sergei''s expression changed, "You are not from my family!" Ye Wanlan said coldly: "Look up!" Under her control, the servant was forced to raise his head, and a familiar and cunning face was exposed to the air. Mr. Sergei was shocked and angry: "Matvi Petrovic? What do you want to do?!" This painting is of great value to him to the entire Beilu. Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Since we have been from Beilu, we have disliked you." But he made a special trip to the door. Then, she happened to send him a ride. The mark is wrong, this chapter is updated QAQ Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 401 A psychic family, the divine weapons are unsheathed! 【1 update】 Chapter 401 The spiritual family, the divine weapons are unsheathed! 1 update "Click!" The extremely crisp sound of bones breaking accompanied by Matvey''s shrill screams. "ah-!!" From beginning to end, Ye Wanlan was still sitting on the chair, not moving for a moment, but just looked at Matvey lying on the ground with a very cold look, screaming constantly. Matvi was extremely frightened, more unbelievable. He was sure that Ye Wanlan had been meddling the painting on the easel seriously, and she had no eyes behind her, so it was absolutely impossible for her to know what he wanted to do. But at the moment he took action, Ye Wanlan seemed to have expected it, instantly turned the canvas and grabbed his wrist bone with his other hand. When did the Xiang family cultivate such a strong guard? ! Although Ye Wanlan''s eyes were extremely light, Matvey still felt the bitter murderous intent from it. He believed that Ye Wanlan really wanted to kill him! "Master... Sir, please let me go." Matve''s voice trembled, "I... I just serve the Petrovic family, all of which are the orders of the patriarch, I have to obey!" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "What order does the patriarch have? I will not kill you if I say it." "The clan and the clan leader will keep Mr. Shaoyu in the North Land forever, and then... let the Xiang family exchange the treasures in the Qianyuan Treasure House." Matve''s teeth were trembling, "But... but after getting the treasures, the clan leader will kill Mr. Shaoyu and will not let anyone go back." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Continue." "And, you, sir!" Mattve had to bite the bullet and continue, "You performed too well in the shooting game, defeated the ranking gunman, and were able to communicate with Mr. Sergei without barriers. The patriarch said you must not live." Ye Wanlan smiled. "No more, sir, really!" Matve shouted, "I swear, this is all the orders I received." "Well, I believe you." Ye Wanlan really let go of his hand. Matvi hadn''t breathed a sigh of relief, and in a blink of an eye, he was grabbed by someone and picked up again. ! "Miss Ye said he didn''t want your life, but it doesn''t mean I don''t want it." Xiang Shaoyu smiled, "Don''t worry, at least you won''t die yet." If they want to enter the Petrovic family, they still need Matvi, the one who leads the way. "Bang!" Bang bang! At this moment, there was another fierce gunshot outside the house, and the door was shaking. Mr. Sergei was also shocked: "Miss Ye, this, this..." "Uninvited guests." Ye Wanlan was still calm, "They came for us and would not hurt you. I''ll go out and get rid of them. My friends will protect this painting here." After saying that, she nodded slightly at Yan Tingfeng. "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I''m here." He said that he will always be her most solid and strongest backing. Ye Wanlan nodded and turned around and opened the door. Outside the door, there were more than a dozen spears aiming at her at the same time, all of which were sent by the Petrovic family. After seeing her come out, gunfire sounded at the same time. "Bang bang!" Of course, an incredible scene happened. Ye Wanlan actually dodged the bullets with an extremely fast dodging speed and rushed to the guards of the Petrovic family. "Clang!" The girl raised her leg again, kicked her spear and directly knocked her to the ground. In just thirty seconds, all the guard''s weapons fell to the ground. The martial arts in the world are invincible, and only fast cannot be broken. As long as the speed can reach the extreme, even thermal weapons will be useless. More guards came, but no one was Ye Wanlan''s opponent, and more and more people fell to the ground. Suddenly, Ye Wanlan paused, and her ears moved, and she realized that there seemed to be something different in the space magnetic field. Buzz! An extremely subtle fluctuation appeared in the air. After a few twists, a slender figure gradually appeared in front of you. This is a woman, wearing a black tight-fitting suit, and her body is graceful, but she emits a gloomy and cold air all over her body, causing the already extremely low temperature to drop sharply. Psychic! Just at first glance, Ye Wanlan had already judged the identity of a woman. "For the first time I meet, first introduce myself to Nassia Romanov." The woman said slowly, "All the people I have killed must remember my name." Hearing this sentence, Ye Wanlan''s expression was quiet and his eyes did not change at all.?????The Northern Land Spiritual Family, Romanov Family! The name Narcissa Romanov appeared in the information given to her by Yan Tingfeng. Its not because this person is a psychic powerhouse in the Romanov family, but because she went through a wrong path and was driven out by the Romanov family, and even once on the wanted list of the supernatural firm. There are some common features of spiritual art and Shenzhou Taoism, and there are also sayings of righteous and evil schools. However, the psychics who have left the evil sect have never been able to keep their original hearts unchanged like those of the Beiming savages. Once you enter the evil sect, you will only become an evil psychic. In recent years, Narcissa Romanov has been missing. Some people think that perhaps she has become obsessed with the evil path while practicing evil paths. Unexpectedly, she has been in Beilu and has never left. "I don''t kill the nameless people either." Narcissa continued, "Shenzhou people, what''s your name?" "What a coincidence." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The dying person doesn''t need to know my name." Nassisa''s expression suddenly became cold, and she suddenly sneered: "At a young age, she is quite angry. I know that there is an old saying in your country that ''A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger''. Unfortunately, as long as it is a cow, it is destined to be eaten by a tiger!" After saying that, she stopped talking, bit her fingertips and drew a formation very quickly in the air with blood. Buzz! The black flames soared into the sky, like a wild beast with its teeth and claws, roaring towards Ye Wanlan. But the next second! "Swoosh-" The raging fire was actually absorbed by all the sachets on Ye Wanlans body! This sachet contains talisman paper written by the stars and moons, which can withstand any low-level magic. Nassisa was also stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted: "No wonder she dared to be so arrogant. She even brought amulets, but how many times can you resist this amulet?" The strength of the evil psychics is several times that of the psychics, and the psychics they perform will erode human body and soul. A talisman cannot be carried forever. This time when I came to Beilu, Ye Wanlan did not carry the guqin. But the guqin is not the only carrier that can exert the Heavenly Music Method. As long as it is a musical instrument, it can be done, but its power will be reduced a lot. When she left Mr. Sergei''s house, she borrowed a violin. "Bang!" The vibrating air column and psychics collided in the air, making crackling sounds. "Interesting, the Heavenly Music Method." Naxisha''s eyes were very interesting, "I don''t need to ask who you are. You are the Lin family of Yunjing. Unfortunately, I just killed a Lin family named Lin Qihan last year." She is not afraid of the current musical method! After all, the violin is not a classical instrument of China, making the Tianmu Music Method less than 30%. Ye Wanlan retreated while fighting until he retreated to the Beilu Palace. And there was no third person along the way. Obviously, before taking action, Narcissa had already used psychic techniques to set up a net of heaven and earth. "Your soul makes me feel very interesting." Narcisa said, "I have never seen such a soul since I became a psychic." Ye Wanlan has retreated into the main hall where Queen Anglina has brought them into, and there is still no one here. "Stop struggling." Narcisa smiled slightly, "Even if you enter the palace, Her Majesty Anglina will not be able to come to protect you at this time, let alone-" With her current ability, even if she returns to the Romanov family, she will definitely be included in the ranks of core children! The Romanov family expelled her, which was the loss of the Romanov family. Ye Wanlan was still very calm. She quickly glanced around the main hall and found the mechanism button that Queen Anglina had pressed before. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan turned over and avoided another attack from Narcisa, and then instantly pressed the mechanism button. Boom- The mural cracked, and a sword that had been covered with dust for hundreds of years appeared in sight again. This sword has never been unsheathed since it was cast. But even so, the divine weapon is a divine weapon, and anyone can feel the bitter aura emitted by this sword. "Oh?" Nassisa smiled, "The divine weapon created by Emperor Valentina for Princess Yongning? You don''t think you can use this divine weapon, do you?" This magic weapon was originally joined by the elders of the Romanov family three hundred years ago to attach the spirit to it, so it is not a secret in the Romanov family. However, it was the first time she had seen this magic weapon. "Of course, if you can use this magic weapon, I will definitely not be the opponent." Narcisa was very regretful, "But you can''t use it, so I''d better take it out of my soul." Ye Wanlan directly scratched the palm of her hand with a dagger, and blood gushed out, and she held the hilt of the sword! The first day of August is good~~ Babys, if you have a guaranteed monthly ticket, you can vote for Sister Lan! (This chapter ends) Chapter 402 Princess Yongning is back to life! 【2 up Chapter 402 Princess Yongning is back from the dead! 2 updates The attached spirit on the sword uses blood as a medium to connect the soul. Then as long as the soul has not changed, you can still use blood as a medium and use divine weapons again. "Isn''t give up and I want to continue struggling?" Narcisa walked closer step by step, and the powerful spiritual power was also gathering little by little, "It''s said that it''s impossible not to Princess Yongning-" Clang! An extremely subtle sound of swords sounded in the silent hall, very crisp. Blood sank into the hilt of the sword and flowed into the body of the sword from the hilt of the sword. This sword, which had been sealed for three hundred years, was actually unsheathed at this moment! Narcisa''s expression stopped and her steps stopped, and she only felt unbelievable. Before she was expelled from the Romanov family, she had heard the elders in the family bring up the sword many times. Back then, Valentina I invited the top digital psychics of the Romanov family to attach the spirit to the sword. Unless someone can break the attached spirits of these psychics, this sword can be used only by Princess Yongning. But when digital top psychics join forces, it is the effect of one plus one greater than two, and it is impossible to break it with the power of one person. So even though Narcissa herself knew the location of this divine weapon clearly, she knew that she could not take away this divine weapon. But now, what''s going on? ! Buzz The air trembled violently. When the blood flowed to the tip of the sword, the sword was finally completely pulled out of the scabbard by Ye Wanlan. The sword body is cold and the cold light is dazzling! Three hundred years ago, Emperor Valentina was one step late and failed to hand over the sword to Princess Yongning. But three hundred years later, Ye Wanlan still held the sword. Perhaps, this is a cycle of reincarnation. After Ye Wanlan drew out the sword, he took it with his left hand, then tore off a strip of cloth from his clothes, wrapping around the wound in the palm of his right hand. And concentrate internal strength in the palm of your hand to repair the injury. As soon as she bought this sword, she felt the fit from her soul, which was even higher than the fit of the two swords she had used. From the shape of the hilt to the weight of the entire hilt, it is also very convenient. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. Although she and Valentina haven''t been together for a long time, the number of meetings has not lasted for more than ten days. But perhaps because they are in the same position, they do appreciate each other. Narcissa took a few steps back and suddenly let out a long whistle. Boom! All the spiritual power on her body completely exploded at this moment, and the majestic energy directly overturned the entire palace roof! This is not counting. The power of psychics is still spreading, and in an instant, three quarters of the Northern Land Palace were blown up! The smoke is everywhere and thick mist is shrouded in thick mist. Narcissa gasped violently, and her heart was slightly relieved. Take action while the other party is not paying attention, otherwise when the sword is powered, she will never have a chance to leave. Since the sword has been taken out, can she also... The idea had not yet fully emerged, and a calm and cold voice rang out from the top of her head: "What made you think I am dead?" ! Chillness emerged from Nassisa''s heart, and even the bones were in a chill at this moment. She looked up suddenly and saw Ye Wanlan standing in front of her, without even the new wrinkles in her clothes. This sword... besides attacking, it can also defend! Narcissa looked shocked. She still underestimated the power of this sword. Even if the sword has not passed through the spirit, it is a magic weapon created by the forging family Vulanjing family, which is beyond ordinary people to resist. After being attached to the spirit, you can achieve the greatest degree of compatibility with the user and exert stronger power. Ye Wanlan walked forward step by step: "You are good at psychic skills, and your strength is considered to be of the highest level in the Romanov family." The previous move has exhausted all of Nassisa''s power. The psychic who consumed psychic power was no different from an ordinary person, so she had to retreat step by step. However, Ye Wanlan had already forced her to a dead end. Narcissa had no choice but to retreat, and fear had completely overwhelmed all her mood. She looked at the girl holding the sword tightly, and finally couldn''t help but hiss and roared: "Who are you? Who are you?!" Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint: "It''s useless for the dead to know my name." "If you don''t say it, I know who you are!" Because of extreme fear, Narcissa''s face was completely distorted, "But this is impossible, it''s impossible!" But this goes against everything she has learned! Princess Yongning is resurrected from the dead? ! This is also an extremely incredible thing to put in the supernatural world! Narcisa didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it. Her eyes widened, and even her hair was angrily: "You, you are Yong-" In the last moment of his life, Narcissa still couldn''t tell Ye Wanlan''s identity. Ye Wanlan took back the sword. After patiently wiping the blood on the sword, she put the sword back into the scabbard. The Beilu Palace has been destroyed, but the place where the sword is stored has not been damaged. Narcissa is dead, and the shielding barrier she set is naturally useless. So soon, someone will come here. Ye Wanlan cleaned up all the traces and left the palace. On the way, she took out her cell phone and opened the group chat. YN: @ɺ [Ghost-killer]: Yes! What instructions does Sister YN have? [YN]: What is the level of Narcissa Romanov on your wanted list? [Ghost Fighter]: Ah? I haven''t heard of this name, but since my surname is Romanov, I must be a psychic. Sister YN wait a moment, I''ll check the database. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Sister YN, I found out that the rating is B, but it was already three years ago. She hasn''t appeared for a long time and can''t tell her current strength for the time being, so the level has not been updated. [YN]: Well, it can be updated. Her spiritual skills destroyed three quarters of the Northern Land Palace and used formations to isolate the senses of tens of thousands of people, at least at level A. [Ghost Fighter]: What? ! Did she show up? No, why is it A-level? [YN]: I slaughtered me and gave you it to earn an extra bonus for you. [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? [Crazy Scientist]: No, Sister YN, you can''t be so kind to him, and how can you favor one over the other? When will I come to my unit to take me to work? [Cultural Person]: Your unit has been working overtime until the early morning recently. Is that a place where people can stay? Sister YN is coming to my unit too. [Breaking Bad]: Can I compete with me, I, I, I, I, too? The work in my unit is very simple! [The world''s number one rich]: Shut up all of them. The whole group became quiet. When Sister You Qian said something, the other people naturally dare not act rashly. Ye Wanlan put away his cell phone, cleaned up the dust on his body, and slowly returned to Mr. Sergei''s home. ** Here, the palace suddenly became a ruin. Fortunately, the Empress of Beilu was not in the palace at that time, but was a guest in the Romanov family. After receiving the news, Queen Anglina seemed to be not surprised. On the contrary, the Romanov family members knelt all over the ground. The person who can cause such big noise is of course a psychic. "Captain Sulaya." Queen Anglina said lightly, "But the traitors of your family did not clean up as soon as possible, which really made me worry." Sulaya Romanov lowered his head and admitted his mistake: "I''m really sorry, your majesty, I promise you that this matter will never happen again." "Don''t say so early, go to the scene to see it first." Queen Anglina stood up and "Follow me." When the two arrived at the scene, the **** was cleaning up the mess. "Your Majesty, this is the place where the spiritual arts exploded." Sulaya whispered, "I am very familiar with this power. It was done by Narcissa Romanov. She disappeared for too long, but she didn''t expect..." Queen Anglina did not answer, but pressed the mechanism button. The mural cracked and the sword was revealed. It looks like there is no difference from the night before yesterday. "Wait-" Queen Anglina suddenly raised her hand and stopped Sulaya and continued. Sulaya looked up: "Her Majesty the Queen?" Queen Anglina''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn. After a long period of silence, she slowly said: "The sword that the ancestor ordered people to make has been used." "What?!" Sulaya suspected that she had heard it wrong, "But...but this sword is not..." Isnt it only Princess Yongning herself can use it? ! Thank you for your support, and continue to ask Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly ticket See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 403 Shocked the entire Northland! 【1 update】 Chapter 403 Shocked the entire Beidu! 1 update Three hundred years ago, Princess Yongning unfortunately died, which led to Valentina I not successfully delivering the sword to her. The divine weapon has no master, and it will be left to the shelf from now on. The Romanov family also tried to remove the attachment spirit, but they had never succeeded. In fact, there is another method, which is to let the Vulianjing family return this magic weapon to regain the original materials and make new weapons. But this is also impossible. Lets not talk about the fact that this magic weapon itself has extremely high significance and value. If it is really re-refined, how can it be worthy of Emperor Valentina who unified the North Land? Perhaps it was sealed in the Northern Lu Palace, which is the only destination of this sword. There have been emperors from all ages trying to become the master of the divine weapon, but they do not even have the ability to unshelf the divine weapon. "It''s indeed used." Sulaya looked up and looked shocked, "He came here flexibly. I just experienced a big battle here. Could it be that it was really Princess Yongning..." Queen Anglina murmured: "What new possibilities are there besides this possibility? Princess Yongning has no direct descendants left behind. So, can it be just the Xiang family?" "Absolutely no." Sulaya looked extremely serious, "The spirit attached to this sword by the ancestors is the top, so there are the most restrictions. Except for Princess Yongning, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to use it." The greater the power of the supporting spirit, the higher the limit. The two looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Then, now isnt there only one answer? Princess Yongning... is he resurrected from the dead? ! But how is this possible? Queen Anglina''s breathing became heavy, and her voice trembled so violently for the first time, almost untuned: "Sula, have you ever encountered something similar in the history of your family?" "No, absolutely not." Sulaya still shook her head vigorously, "Although our family can communicate with the Yin-Yang Realm, the ancestor can even summon dead heroes, but the dead will never be resurrected." The psychic can temporarily allow the soul of the deceased to attach to his body, so that the living person can talk to the deceased. But even the strongest psychic can last at most twenty-four hours. And it must be based on the fact that the soul has not dissipated between heaven and earth. If the soul of the deceased has dissipated, then no matter how much the psychic communicates with yin and yang, it will not be able to recall it. Psychics belong to the field of supernaturalism, but even supernaturalism is limited by world rules, and it is impossible to violate the rules of life and death. Princess Yongning was already dead three hundred years ago. No matter how high her merit was, she would not have dissipated after so long. Queen Anglina fell silent. Since people cannot be resurrected when they die, what is the situation now? "But-" Sulaya''s words changed, "Princess Yongning''s merits are of great significance. Perhaps there may be accidents in her." Queen Anglina looked excited: "If you say that, then wouldn''t your ancestors have a chance..." "Your Majesty, this is just my guess." Sulaya smiled bitterly, "Because there is another possibility, that is, the person who uses this sword must be above Princess Yongning, so that the artifact will willingly surrender." Queen Anglina shook her head: "This...is not very likely." Looking at the current world, who has the merits and energy that can be above Princess Yongning? Princess Yongning saved more than just billions of people? "Forget it, put this aside in advance, and you and me should not let the third person be aware of it." Queen Anglina slowly let out a breath, her eyes suddenly turned sharply, "Immediately capture the traitors of your family and deal with it!" "Yes." Sulaya bowed on one knee, "I won''t let Her Majesty down." ** At the same time, Mr. Sergei''s home. The palace was not far from here, and the explosion just now also shocked Sergei. But when he saw that Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu were both very calm, he heard that the two of them said that this was the capital of Beilu and that there would definitely be no riots, so he sat back with peace of mind. It was not until after seeing Ye Wanlan come back that Mr. Sergei was completely relieved. Yes, if a large-scale explosion occurs in the capital of Beilu, wouldnt the entire Beilu be trapped? "I met a psychic." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly at Yan Tingfeng and Xiang Shaoyu, "She wanted to kill me, but she was finally killed by backlash." She spoke Chinese, and Mr. Sergei couldn''t understand it, and was still happily admiring the painting that was about to be restored. "It''s indeed a psychic." Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "It''s not easy to be able to activate such a great amount of energy under the nose of Queen Anglina."'' "Sloppy." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s an evil psychic, so the energy must be greater, so the backlash will be greater." Yan Tingfeng, who had been silent, finally spoke: "Why did your hand hurt?" Ye Wanlan glanced at the blood-soaked cloth strip and smiled indifferently: "The small wound is healed, so don''t believe it, look." She took off the cloth strip and showed Yan Tingfeng her smooth and traceless palm. "The wound heals does not mean that it is not injured." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "It will always hurt when he is injured." He still took out the ointment in peace and applied medicine to Ye Wanlan. Xiang Shaoyu looked at this scene expressionlessly. The Xiang family''s training was very harsh. He was often injured when he did not firmly take the position of the young head of the family, and there were several times when he almost lost his life. What did Yan Tingfeng say at that time? It is said that victory or defeat is common in military affairs. Only when you are injured and painful will you remember it deeper. Otherwise, you will not be able to remember it without bleeding and you will not be able to win. Why is this the saying that comes to him? Xiang Shaoyu was very depressed. After taking the medicine, Ye Wanlan continued to repair the painting. As if seeing Xiang Shaoyus thoughts, Yan Tingfeng wiped his hands and glanced at him lightly: How could you be injured and Xiao Wan be injured? Xiang Shaoyu: He was autistic. ** On the other side, the Petrovic family. A palace explosion alerted the entire Beilu Capital, and the eight major city gates were closed, and they were not allowed to enter or exit. When he learned the news, Oliver was frightened. It was an accident that Narcissa Romanov was invited, because Narcissa took the initiative to find him. She did not ask for a high commission, but only asked that after she removed Xiang Shaoyu and the others, she would get the fragments of golden silk black iron armor belonging to King Yan in Sergei''s hands. Because the golden wire black iron armor turned into fragments, it was relatively not worth so high and could not be exchanged for higher money. Oliver did not like this damaged cultural relics, so he agreed to Narcisa very happily. He was originally waiting for the good news about Narcissa at home, but who knew that what he was waiting for was the bad news that Narcissa exploded the Beilu Palace! If Queen Anglina knew that he had a trick behind her, she would definitely... Oliver couldn''t help but shivered, but he quickly calmed down again. Narcisa made such a big noise, and the Palace Knights and the Romanov family must have been digging three feet to find her, and they certainly had no time to trace it back to him. Oliver wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, but he was still very anxious inside. I dont know if Narcisa has completed the task... After calming down, Oliver began to contact Matway, but the phone was busy. Oliver felt a little uneasy, but now the whole city was alert, and he could no longer send people out, so he could only sit in the hall anxiously waiting. "Captain Oliver, are you looking for me?" A voice sounded at this time, with a bit of joking. Very standard Holland language. "Who?!" Oliver raised his head suddenly, his pupils shrank. At some point, Xiang Shaoyu and his two subordinates actually appeared here and stood in front of him! Good morning~~ Chapter 404 A scumbag, a complete divine tiger talisman! 【2 updates】 Chapter 404: To abuse the scum, the complete Shenjing Tiger Talisman! 2 updates "When I saw the expression of the Oliver leader so shocked, do you think I am dead?" Xiang Shaoyu easily grabbed Oliver''s collar and lifted him up, saying with a smile, "What will happen if you accidentally fall your hand at this age?" Oliver felt cold in his heart, and fear suddenly arose! Narcissa has the ability to blow up the Beilu Palace, but she didn''t even solve Xiang Shaoyu? "Release, leader of Oliver." Xiang Shaoyu put him on the seat again, took out a hemp rope slowly, and tied him up, "We only want antiques, we don''t want your life." Next, Xiang Shaoyu looked at Oliver, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng went to the Petrovic family''s treasure house to move out all the remaining cultural relics in China. Oliver''s eyes were so loud that he looked like hell: "Xiang Shaoyu! Stop! Let your people stop!" At this moment, his heart was bleeding. This is all the capital of the Petrovic family! "Wow, the old guy has a lot of stock." Xingyue had been waiting for a long time. She moved her hand bones and was eager to try, "It doesn''t matter, I can move back no matter how much things." "Xiang Shaoyu!" Oliver shouted at the top of his lungs, his eyes were red, "You are robbers, bandits! I want to sue you at Her Majesty the Queen!" Hearing this sentence, Xiang Shaoyu stopped the smile on his face and his eyebrows became cold. Ye Wanlan stopped, turned around, and slowly walked towards Oliver. "What are you...what do you want to do?" Oliver suddenly felt an extremely powerful pressure covering him, and blood almost stopped flowing at this moment. It is hard to imagine that such a young girl would have such a magnificent momentum. Indifferent, but showing its sharpness! It seems that the whole world has long been written down by her fingers. "Robbery? Robbery?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes were lowered, and his tone was cold, "This is our thing. Why? After robbing it for a long time, it is natural to think it is his own?" Three hundred years ago, even though she had not experienced such a thing, she could still imagine how broken China was at that time and how painful it was for the people of China. From the story of Shen Cehu Fu, she also knew how bad the robber style of the Petrovic family was. Use the way of others to treat others. They just took back what belonged to Shenzhou. With a "thump", Oliver fell to the ground, his face turned pale, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. "Captain Oliver, otherwise you will beg your Queen now?" Xiang Shaoyu crossed his legs and said slowly, "We are just waiting here, how about it?" This sentence seemed to remind Oliver that he still had the strength to stand up and stumbled and ran outside. "This old man has good physical fitness." Xingyue commented, "I think he can participate in the next International Games to bring glory to Beilu." "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan said, "The matter is completed as planned, and we will go back to China." Here, Oliver stumbled into the palace. Only the northern half of the palace is intact. Fortunately, with the forging family of Walianjing, it is not difficult to restore the remaining buildings in a short period of time. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Oliver knelt down and told everything that had just happened, "The Xiang family is provoking, this is provoking our entire Beilu. I beg you to send troops to destroy the Xiang family immediately. They must be good-looking, Your Majesty!" However, he did not see Queen Anglina herself, and only a team of court knights came out to greet him. "Bold!" The Knight Chief said coldly, "The palace was bombed, and Her Majesty the Queen is discussing important matters with the three clan leaders. Is your affairs more important than the entire Beilu?" Oliver''s expression changed drastically: "No, no, no, I have no idea, but the Xiang family has all the treasure houses of the Petrovic family-" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted impatiently by the Knight: "Does Her Majesty need your family to clean up the mess for you? Why don''t you get out of here!" There are many families in the Beilu, and the comprehensive strength of the Petrovic family is only at the upper and lower level, unlike the three major families that have entered the supernatural world. Their robbery behavior is also despised by many people in the Beilu. The Cavaliers left hurriedly again, leaving Oliver in a daze, unable to recover from his senses for a long time. ** One day later, Yunjing and Xiang family. "Part of it will be placed in the Qianyuan Treasure House, and the rest will be donated to the Yunjing Museum." Xiang Shaoyu instructed, "Yes, be careful, don''t touch it if you fall." Looking at the vast army of antiques transporting, the Xiang family leader who had just gotten off work was confused. "Dad, I''m back." Xiang Shaoyu greeted him, "I''m back very early today." "You...you boy!" The head of the Xiang family quickly took two steps forward, "Didn''t you go to Beilu? You''ve just been back in just a few days?" "The matter is done, of course I''m back." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "And it''s very perfect." The head of the Xiang family was shocked and said tremblingly: "You went to Beilu to rob the Beilu Museum?!" At this moment, he was brainstorming and was ready to fight a tough battle. With the current strength of the Xiang family, can they surpass the Northern Royal Family? "Dad, think about it carefully with your brain, how is that possible?" Xiang Shaoyu was helpless, "At most we just ransacked the Petrovic family." "Ah?!" The head of the Xiang family almost pulled off his beard, "Who did you say you robbed?" "It''s not me, it''s us." Xiang Shaoyu corrected again, "The Petrovic family is the largest robber leader in the Beilu." The head of the Xiang family has stopped working: "You...you?" Of course he knew how robbery the Petrovic family was. Three hundred years ago, the Petrovic family relied on the close proximity to Fengyuan City in the Northland. After the tragic war in China, they drove straight in and plundered the cultural relics of China that had not been destroyed. At that time, the remaining Xiang royal family had no ability to stop them. They had a more important task - to rebuild their homes and continue to pass on the Xiang family''s bloodline. After the Xiang family successfully established and spent several generations of blood to become stronger again, the Xiang family sent people to negotiate with the Petrovic family, expressing their hope that the Petrovic family can return the cultural relics in China. However, the Petrovic family refused and said arrogantly that the things they stole were theirs and had nothing to do with China. If the Xiang family has the ability, then **** them back. In addition, after Oliver Petrovic came to Yunjing, he wanted to steal again, and the Xiang family and the Petrovic family were in the same situation. Of course, the strength of the Xiang family is above the Petrovic family, but the base camp of the Petrovic family is in the capital of Beilu, and the three major families in Beilu are also here. How to get the stolen cultural relics back? This is a headache for the Xiang family. The head of the Xiang family never expected that Xiang Shaoyu went to Beilu alone and ransacked the entire Petrovic family? "It''s thanks to Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu was also worried, "If Miss Ye hadn''t been here, your son would have been detained in Beilu and would not have come back." After listening to Xiang Shaoyu''s narration, the head of the Xiang family couldn''t help but take a breath: "You boy, you are so lucky. Why do you hold Miss Ye''s thighs? No, you are not worthy." Xiang Shaoyu: It''s your real father. "Where is Miss Ye?" The head of the Xiang family looked around and was furious in an instant. He slapped Xiang Shaoyu on the forehead, "Miss Ye has helped you so much and saved your life. Why don''t you keep Miss Ye and entertain you well?" "Dad, your temper should be changed." Xiang Shaoyu had a headache, "Ms. Ye went to Brother Yan''s residence, and they also have important things to do. I will definitely repay Miss Ye." "This is almost the same." The head of the Xiang family was very satisfied. "Go to the Qianyuan Treasure House to see what can be given to Miss Ye as a gift." Here, in a villa near the lake in the suburbs. "Xiao Wan, the left talisman of Shen Ce Tiger Talisman." Yan Tingfeng took out a box, smiled slightly, "Please hold it." Ye Wanlan opened the box, and it turned out to be the left talisman of Shen Ce. She took out the right talisman of Shen Ce and carefully put the left and right talismans together. "How is it, how is it?" Qing Yunpei was also very anxious, "Shence, have you ever felt your IQ increased and your memory has recovered?" Shen Cehu Fu seemed a little confused: "I... I seem to see the general and the general." Thank you for your support~~ Sister Lans birthday celebration will end tomorrow. Dont forget the babies who are still going to participate. See you tomorrow Chapter 405 Commander of Shen Ce, Huo Jingyu! 【1 update】 Chapter 405: Commander of Shen Ce, Huo Jingyu! 1 update There was a moment of darkness in front of Ye Wanlan''s eyes. After a few seconds, the darkness dissipated and the picture gradually became clear. To her surprise, this historical retracement was not during the Battle of Hosts. She saw an ancient road surrounded by lush trees. In front, there was a tall and agile figure riding a horse, and behind each horse, several people were chasing him. The person in charge was a beard and had two scars on his face. He carried a giant axe and shouted: "Huo Jingyu, don''t escape!" "Swoosh!" The arrow shot out from behind and hit the horse''s leg. The horse let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground. Huo Jingyu turned over and dismounted the horse when he fell to the ground, supported his wrist on the ground, and stood up straight. His slightly green face was also exposed to his sight. Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned. This turned out to be the sixteen-year-old Huo Jingyu. At this time, he should have not yet become the commander of the Shence Army. Next, there is a visual feast. Huo Jingyu held a spear in his hand, and the Shence spear technique exerted great power in his hands. He actually defeated the dozen people who came to chase him. And these dozen people, among them, are many famous masters in the world. "Ha...hehe, Huo...jingyu, he is really an extraordinary young man, full of energy." Beard sneered, "I admit that your martial arts are above us. What a pity, you can''t live even if you fall into the world!" Tiandi San is a poison developed by Juedu Sect. There is no antidote, there is only a dead end. The antidote is also very difficult to refine and requires a lot of rare medicinal materials. Here are the wild mountains and rivers, where can I find the antidote and refine it? Huo Jingyu''s face was pale, but it was not scared, but because of poison. Because of the internal force that had been activated before, the poison had entered his internal organs. Hearing this, Huo Jingyu just looked at his beard coldly and stabbed the spear into his heart. "I...I have completed my mission." My beard closed her eyes, and her breath gradually weakened. "As long as you can''t become a marshal, that''s fine..." Where there are people, that is the world. There are thousands of people in the Shence Army. How could it be really a solid piece of iron when facing the election of the next marshal? The poison continued to spread, and Huo Jingyu didn''t even have the strength to draw his gun. He staggered and held the tree and walked forward hard, trying to find herbs that could temporarily suppress the poison. But soon, his physical strength was exhausted, he staggered and fainted. I dont know how long it took, footsteps came. "Miss!" a voice exclaimed, "This... there is a dead person here!" "What dead person? Nanxing, no nonsense" Another voice sounded, and a girl appeared in front of Ye Wanlan''s eyes. The Lord of Taiyi Palace, the water and clouds are light! No- Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Since Huo Jingyu was not the commander of Shen Ce at this time, Shui Yunqing did not succeed to the position of the palace master. Shui Yunqing found Huo Jingyu fainting on the ground. She only glanced at her and her expression changed: "No, the world is scattered!" The time was soon, and the water clouds were lightning, and they immediately took out a silver needle and stabbed it into Huo Jingyu''s acupoint. Just a few seconds away, the world will completely corrode Huo Jingyu''s body. But after Shui Yun applied a few stitches, the blue color on Huo Jingyu''s face gradually faded. Ye Wanlan let out a sigh of relief. Doctor Taiyi, come back to life and fight with heaven! This verdict is never a false statement, because the real Taiyi divine doctor can really do it. "It''s so dangerous." Nan Xing patted his chest and said with lingering fear, "If you come a few seconds later, this person''s life will be gone." "Yeah." Shuiyun gently wiped the sweat from his head, "but he only temporarily suppressed the toxins in his body, and it has not been removed. Nanxing, you send a message to the valley and carry him back." "Miss, what if he... is not a good person?" Nan Xing was a little worried, "Look at how many injuries he suffered, there must be many enemies in the world." Shui Yunqing just smiled slightly: "This is not something I want to consider." She is a doctor and is only responsible for saving people. Let others do other things. Soon, Taiyi Palace sent two strong male disciples to bring Huo Jingyu, who was still in a coma, to the Medicine King Valley. Yaowang Valley is a Feng Shui treasure land, where many rare medicinal materials grow. When you wake up again Huo Jingyu was also a little stunned. He looked at his hand: "I actually..." After being trapped in the world, he was not dead? How is this possible? The bamboo curtain was lifted at this time, and a gentle voice sounded: "You are awake." "Who?!" Huo Jingyu was very alert. He turned his head suddenly, ready for the battle. But this time he turned around, he was completely stunned and stunned for a moment. "Is there any other place in my body uncomfortable?" Shui Yunqing walked forward and placed the medicine bowl, "I have sent someone to pick up your spear for you. I wonder which one of my brothers is in the Shence Army?" Huo Jingyu was still a little stunned: "Huo, Huo Jingyu." "It turns out it''s General Huo Xiao." Shui Yunqing was also shocked. She clasped her fists, "When I was in the Shui Yunqing, an old man from Medicine Valley, I have seen General Huo Xiao." Their names have long been spreading in the world, and they all know each other. "Miss Yun Qing, I was rude." Huo Jingyu finally came back to his senses, "Thank you for saving me." This is the first time that the future commander Shence and the future Taiyi Palace Master have met. Huo Jingyu didn''t have time to recover all the wounds in the Medicine King Valley. He just waited until he could walk down the ground, so he hurriedly said goodbye to Shui Yun and left Taiyi Palace. "Miss, he is really a naughty person." Nan Xing muttered, "With your medical skills, he only needs to rest for two more days to return to his heyday. You said he left like this, what if he encounters someone chasing him again?" Shuiyun patted her head: "Maybe something urgent happened in the Shence Army and needs him to deal with it. OK, I still have a lot of important things to do." "I understand, Miss." Nan Xing followed her and suddenly asked with interest again, "Miss, don''t you think he looks pretty good?" Shui Yunqing thought seriously for a moment and smiled: "I do have a good face." The screen stopped here and then suddenly changed. Dong, dong, dong The drums were shaking the sky, accompanied by shouts. There is a huge arena in the center, surrounded by countless martial arts people. And at the top, it is the number one person in the world today. Ye Wanlan''s expression shook slightly. This is the first time she has seen the mysterious Shenxiao Tower owner in the past in the history of the martial arts leader. He was dressed in white and covered with a sterling silver mask, even his eyes and lips were covered, and he could not see any of his true face. His body bones look very thin, and every inch of his muscle lines are perfect and just right, not like some people in the martial arts world who are full of muscles. But just sitting there makes people feel unparalleled pressure. At the last martial arts conference, the Shenxiao Tower had not yet been established at that time. A mysterious young man came uninvited and defeated the martial arts leader at that time. All major sects were dissatisfied and sent major experts to join forces to suppress this mysterious young man who was just starting out. However, that day This mysterious young man defeated the 17 masters of the world in a row with his own strength! This move caused an uproar in the entire martial arts world. Because these seventeen masters became famous early and had extremely high martial arts cultivation, they all failed, which was incredible. Later, Shenxiao Tower, a sect independent of the six major sects, was officially established in the martial arts world, and countless people from the martial arts world came to join us. Now, it is four years after the Shenxiao Tower Master became the leader of the martial arts world. His martial arts must have improved a lot, and no one has the ability to defeat him. Just looking at him, I couldn''t even raise my desire to challenge. When the master of Shenxiao Tower became the number one person in the world at the age of sixteen, she followed the teachers in the East Palace to practice, but she was unable to see the grand scene in the martial arts world that was rare in a century or even a thousand years. She just listened to this description many times from her friends. The martial arts conference has not officially begun, and the six major sects have not arrived. Taiyi Palace and Shence Army arrived at the same time and were sorting out the venue. Huo Jingyu saw Shui Yunqing and his eyes lit up slightly: "Master Yunqing Palace! Master Yunqing Palace Stay!" Shui Yunqing was obviously a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Huo Jingyu to call her at this time. "I''ll give you this." Huo Jingyu took out a jade pendant and was very solemn. "The last time I saw you, it was two years ago. You put it away, and I will continue to repay you." After saying that, he was anxious to deal with the military affairs and left in a hurry. Nan Xing was shocked: "Miss, he actually gave you a jade pendant! Isn''t this..." A man gives a woman a jade pendant, which means he likes and likes. Shui Yunqing was silent for a moment, then shook her head gently: "Don''t tell others about this." Nan Xing was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "Miss...No, Palace Master...I understand." Growing up with Shui Yunqing since childhood, how could Nanxing not know how heavy the burden on Shui Yunqing is? As the head of the palace, there are too many things to consider. What''s more, when he joined Taiyi Palace, Shui Yun Qingbian had already made a vow to never get married for life, just to practice medicine for the rest of his life. The Shence Army was stationed in southern Xinjiang. As the commander of the first army, Huo Jingyu also carries a great responsibility. From the very beginning, the identities of the two were destined to be a natural disaster. At this time, Shen Cehu Fu sobbed and said, "General... the general is also sincere to the Water Palace Master, but it''s a pity..." Ye Wanlan was silent and sighed lightly. Later generations, even most people in the world at that time, would not have thought that Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing had only met three times in their lives. One was the Medicine King Valley, the other was the martial arts conference, and the third time was on the battlefield outside the Great Wall. Love at first sight, fall in love at second sight, and see three- Farewell to death. Good morning~~ Chapter 406 The mysterious master of Shenxiao Tower! 【2 updates】 Chapter 406 The mysterious master of Shenxiao Tower! 2 updates These three views will also be determined for a lifetime. But Shui Yunqing and Huo Jingyu, who were still leading their respective sects to the martial arts conference at this moment, did not know that this would be the second and second-to-last meeting in their very limited lives. Headed by Shenxiao Tower, the six major sects each occupy six directions of the hexagonal arena. Coincidentally, Taiyi Palace and Shen Ce Army happened to face each other. Today is a rare peace. Without the permission of the martial arts leader, no one is allowed to take action. Ye Wanlan raised his head and his eyes fell on the man in white on the high seat again. With a few "swish" sounds, nine figures suddenly appeared behind him. The figure knelt on one knee at the same time, and his voice was shocking: "Greetings to the master!" These are the nine lords of Shenxiao Tower. Rumors from the world that the martial arts of these nine lords in Shenxiao Tower can be selected as the lord of any major sect. "Are you all here?" A lazy voice fell, with a little cynical point, "I have finally come here, you have to show a few wonderful performances today." Ye Wanlan is not unfamiliar with this voice. King Xiaoyao, Yan Shunhua! His appearance caused many women to look back frequently, and the atmosphere reached its highest point at this moment. There are many people who want to kill Yan Shunhua, but his reputation in the world is actually the best among the four kings. Because most of the time, he walks in the world, coming and leaving in a free and free manner. "What a pity." Ye Wanlan heard another very neutral voice, with a faint smile, "It''s Brother Yan coming again. Every time the imperial court comes, I don''t have to guess." Based on her judgment of the sound, this neutral voice is not the original voice of the Lord of Shenxiao Tower, but has been changed. Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze slightly. The owner of Shenxiao Tower is indeed a too mysterious person. "It''s a pity. If King Yan comes, the poster can still compete with him." Yan Shunhua picked a seat with an excellent perspective and sat down, laughing, "It''s a pity that I am not good at martial arts and can''t go to the arena with the poster." As soon as these words were said, many people in the martial arts world''s faces froze. Yan Shunhua may be the one with the worst martial arts among the four kings, but isnt good at martial arts? Its simply nonsense! If he is not good at martial arts, wouldnt they all become scrap metal? The master of Shenxiao Tower glanced at Yan Shunhua lightly, but did not expose it, but said, "You can start." The martial arts conference, which is held every four years, is a good opportunity to become famous. In the past, major masters competed for the leader of the martial arts world, but no one dared to challenge the authority of the master of Shenxiao Tower. Next, there was a very exciting ring match. Ye Wanlan was also very surprised. This is the longest historical backtrack she has ever watched. It seems that because the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman is composed of two parts, there are more pictures that can be traced back. Ye Wanlan stepped forward a few steps and stood in front of the master of Shenxiao Tower. She stretched out her hand and wanted to take off the mask from his face, but her hand passed through. One was three hundred years ago and the other three hundred years later, the two were not in the same time and space at all, so they naturally could not touch it. Time is a natural barrier that can never be overcome. Ye Wanlan walked around the man in white for a few more times, and suddenly asked Shen Cehu Fu, "Have you ever seen the appearance of the master of Shenxiao Tower?" "No." Shen Cehu Fu talked honestly, "Although I have indeed met the master of Shenxiao Tower several times with the general, I have never seen him take off his mask." "Yes." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But even if he took off his mask, what he saw might not be his true face." Who is the owner of Shenxiao Tower? The martial arts are the best in the world. As long as he wants, he can transform into countless faces in just a few seconds. "Why is he so mysterious?" Qing Yunpei muttered, "Can he actually look shameful? That''s why he has been wearing a mask all the time? Then there''s no need to know, he must be an ugly monster!" Yuluan Hair rarely reached an agreement with Qingyun Pei: "It must be so. Look at people like Linyuan who are as handsome as the wind and extraordinary as he is, they never wear masks." Hearing this sentence, Ye Wanlan pressed his head and sighed softly. Her senior brother not only can''t wear a mask, but even specifically arrests his enemies, so that his enemies must write a short essay to describe his handsomeness. This is really a cruel torture for some illiterate people, and it is better to kill them with one sword. "Then... is there a possibility that he is too beautiful?" Shen Cehu Fu said weakly, "I once heard the general read history books. During the Shun Dynasty, there was a marshal who had to wear a mask to go to the battlefield because he was too beautiful to intimidate the enemy." Yuluan Hairpin said very firmly: "That''s definitely not as handsome as Lin Yuan!" "Yes, that''s right." Qing Yunpei was also very decisive, "It must be as handsome as Lord Yan!" Shen Ce Tiger Talis said a little: "In my eyes, the general is the best." "No, it''s the abyss!" "It''s Lord Yan." Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Ye Wanlan did not participate in the quarrel between the three antiques. The only thing she confirmed was that the owner of Shenxiao Tower was indeed very good-looking, otherwise he would not have been described as "beautiful" by his former swordsman Xie Leyou. After all, even Xie Linyuan has never received such a review. As the Martial Arts Conference, as the Sword Saint, Xie Linyuan will naturally attend. Far from afar, Ye Wanlan had already caught a glimpse of the corner of his clothes. But Xie Linyuan did not show up, but was secretly peeping Lin Fanyin sitting under the ring. The Yuluan Hair also saw it, and was speechless: "From this perspective, Linyuan looks like a thief..." Below the arena, Lin Fanyin was completely unaware of it. She had no expression on her face, but lowered her head and stared at the jade phoenix hairpin in her palm in a daze. "Strange." Ye Wanlan murmured, "Why haven''t I found the most critical place? What exactly made the eldest brother appear again..." She pondered carefully. The Yuluan Hairpin brought her a historical retracement, but the item that really made Xie Linyuan appear was not the talking Yuluan Hairpin, but the sword of the Sword Saint. Ye Wanlan suddenly opened his eyes. Is itthe key lies in weapons? ! Yes. The whereabouts of King Yan Sword are still unknown, and the Divine Power Spear has never appeared again. Lin Fanyin has used a lot of guqins. Although Du Youqin is her most commonly used one, it is not her exclusive weapon. Two of the three guqins in Tianyinfang are in her hands, but the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is in the Lin family in Yunjing. If the three guqins are played at the same time, what kind of scene will appear? Ye Wanlan pressed his temple: "Then where will the Yan King Sword be..." Even the fragments of the golden silk armor were found by her, but Yan Wang Jian had no news at all. Are you still buried underground or wandering in another country? Ye Wanlan shook his head and continued to concentrate on watching the historical retracement. The ring was over, and she noticed that Taiyi Palace was leading by Shui Yunqing, and Huo Jingyu''s eyes were on her. At this time, he stood up, as if he wanted to call Shui Yunqing again, but at this time, a deputy general reported: "Sir Huo, the military situation suddenly became urgent, we must go back now." Huo Jingyu paused, he closed his eyes and turned around immediately: "Let''s go." In the face of family and country justice, small love is insignificant. And he is not qualified to talk about the latter yet. Because there are more people waiting for him to protect, and there is also this vast land waiting for him to stick to. He must leave. Just as Ye Wanlan was still watching the historical retracement, the outside world did not have long passed. Yan Tingfeng was cooking tea when he suddenly received news from Rong Qi, hoping that he could come to Rong''s family as soon as possible. After coming to the Rong family, accompanied by Rong Qi, Yan Tingfeng entered the deep mountains where the Supreme Elder of the Rong family practiced. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was in a panic. The moment he saw Yan Tingfeng, he knelt down with a pounce: "Owner, something big happened again!" Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, a gust of wind swept over, and helped the Supreme Elder of the Rong family up: "Speak slowly, don''t be anxious." Tonight''s birthday celebration of Sister Lan ends~~Don''t forget to participate, baby See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 407 Now my Shen Ce Army has eight thousand spears guarding Shenzhou! Chapter 407: Today, our Shen Ce Army is guarding China with eight thousand spears! 1 update From ancient times to the present, Tai Suxiang has been a group of people who are transcendent and unrestrained and calm. The superior knows the will of heaven and the subordinates see through peoples hearts. They know too many things, and they have even seen the cycle of reincarnation for several lifetimes. What else can make the Supreme Elder of the Rong family lose his composure? "Owner, just now!" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family took a breath, "Huo Shuai''s life star has also risen!" As soon as these words came out, Rong Qi was also shocked. Yan Tingfeng was extremely calm. His eyes narrowed and he said to himself: "Is it related to cultural relics?" Because the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman has just been combined into one today, and the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman represents the Shen Ce Army, and Huo Jingyu is the commander of the Shen Ce. "Owner, I''m afraid that their life will rise will be a bad thing." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family took a deep breath, "If something goes wrong, there will be a demon. Even if a dead person can be ''resurrected'' in some form, it will definitely bring about corresponding disasters." In the world, everything has both positive and negative sides. If there is light, then there will inevitably be darkness. After hearing this, Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "If they can really survive again, then what disaster is there that I can''t stand?" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was silent. When these people were there, they successfully survived the Battle of Ten Thousand Army three hundred years ago. "Brother Yan said very well." Rong Qi said after pondering for a moment, "In recent days, I have always been in a fog. Although I am worried, I am also very grateful." Unknown, that means infinite possibilities. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "I''ll leave first, I have something to do to contact you." During this conversation, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family also felt much more at ease. He was about to continue watching the astrological chart, but after walking two steps, he suddenly felt something was wrong and stopped again. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family stared at Rong Qi and asked word by word: "What did you call the poster just now?" Rong Qi paused for a while, and then he said "ah". "Brother Yan can you call me?" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family slapped him on the head, and was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "I''m invisibly raising my seniority, right? I think you''re going to be inverted." Rong Qi: He is always outside, and now he has important things. He is not called "Brother Yan", but is he called "Poster"? In this way, either the whole world will treat him as a madman or the whole world will be crazy. Rong Qi finally chose to shut up. "Oh..." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family carried his hands on his back and said quietly, "For some reason, I feel more and more uneasy. I always feel that something earth-shaking happens in the past two years." I just hope that China can be peaceful. ** The wind is vast and the lonely smoke lingers. It is still a very familiar historical back-tracking scene, the moment when the mysterious foreign army invaded Shenzhou Fire fell from the sky, burning the entire continent. According to the time scale, at this time, the border of the southern border had been broken through, and King Xiang Qingtian of Chu was killed in battle and became one of countless heroic spirits. It has been seven years since the martial arts conference when Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing met for the second time. Originally, three years ago, six major sects gathered at the martial arts conference again, and the two should have met. But because they both have important tasks, they missed it again. At this moment, Huo Jingyu, who was already twenty-six years old, sat on the horse, looking forward with a serious expression. Obviously, he had also received news that the King of Chu had died in battle, and at the first moment he gathered all the Shen Ce Army to continue to guard the southern border. Ye Wanlan looked at his mature face and his eyes moved slightly. Huo Jingyu was the youngest commander of the Shence. When he was twelve years old, his reputation had already begun in the world. Everyone called him a "scathing general." Fourteen years later, he was already a mature and able to stand alone in the marshal, and everyone respectfully called him "Ship Huo". In his life, he inherited the ancestral teachings of the word "Shenxing" and protected China. The fire dispersed, and the enemies were finally exposed to their sight. The two armies faced each other, and the number of people was huge. However, God will never retreat. "I advise you to surrender as soon as possible." The enemy in the lead was obviously impatient, "Otherwise, the outcome would be like that stupid Xiang Qingtian!" He couldn''t understand. There is obviously no possibility of winning at all, why do these Chinese people fight? Isnt this just killing you for nothing? What''s the use of a person dead? "Heroic soldiers of China" Huo Jingyu held the war horses, and the painted black armor shone under the scorching sun. What burned in his eyes was not the fighting spirit, but the guardian color. "In ancient times, Taizu had 100,000 iron cavalry to restore the rivers and mountains, and now my Shence Army has eight thousand spears to guard the Shenzhou!" "kill-!" The drums were loud and the fighting spirit was high. Eight thousand Shen Ce Army are worth hundreds of thousands of troops. In addition, it is fighting to defend China, and every Shen Ce Army is brave. "Sir, the Shence Army is worthy of being the one with the highest combat effectiveness among the six major sects." One person said, "There are more soldiers under the command of the King of Chu than the Shence Army, but the Shence Army has caused us to lose more." "Hmph, it''s really good." The general sneered slightly, "It''s useless. No matter how strong they are, they are just a mantis arm to get a chariot. The difference between dying early and dying late!" The place he hates the people of Shenzhou the most is not that the people of Shenzhou are difficult to deal with, nor is that the people of Shenzhou are difficult to kill, but that the people of Shenzhou dont know how to write the word submission at all. What can be changed if you are so tenacious? Its better to surrender early, not only can you save your life, but you can also get their recognition and rewards. The enemy general lost his patience: "Kill them all!" This was still a tragic war, and only a blurred blood color was left in front of Ye Wanlan''s eyes. I dont know how long it took, on the entire battlefield, there were corpses everywhere and blood flowing, leaving only Huo Jingyu. This scene is so familiar to Ye Wanlan''s statement, because in the northwest battlefield on the other side, only Hejia was still standing in the end. But this is undoubtedly the cruelest for the leader of the army. How painful it would be to watch the brothers and sisters of the past fall down one after another? Huo Jingyu pursed his lips, and there was a look of tolerance between his eyebrows and eyes. He slowly held the gun, his eyes full of firmness. Ye Wanlan looked at him and murmured: "My Shen Ce has a spear in his hand, but he can flatten the sky-" In the blue sky and white sun, thunder sounded above the sky, rumbling like endless thunder. The magic gun technique is shocking the sky! Ye Wanlan said, "Cracking the ground." With a "click", a deep gully cracked on the ground, and flames emerged and burned wildly. The magical gun technique is a spear-burning spark! Such abruptness caught the enemy off guard, and many people were buried underground without even having time to scream. Huo Jingyu had not stopped yet and continued to attack. Even at this moment, the blood had dyed his whole body red. Ye Wanlan looked at his movements steadily, and then said, "Move mountains and fall over the sea!" The magic spear technique, the hidden dragon and the abyss! Ye Wanlan said: "Scare the ghosts and monsters, shock the gods and Buddhas from all directions." The magic spear technique swept across thousands of troops! The enemy was really shocked by the momentum of Huo Jingyu''s guns, and he rarely showed a look of panic on his face, trying to escape. The face of the enemy general was also ashen. Obviously he never expected that at the last moment, Huo Jingyu could burst out with such a momentum that he could defeat thousands of troops by one person. "Kill him! Kill him!" The enemy general angrily said, "This person must not be kept!" He believed that if Huo Jingyu really survived, it would definitely lead to a disaster. The sword is light and sabers are magnificent. Ye Wanlan quietly recited the last sentence of Shen Ces ancestor teachings "If this spear is broken, you will fight to the end and never die." As if he wanted to respond to this sentence, with a "bang", the divine gun in Huo Jingyu''s hand broke from the middle. Chi! At this moment, several sharp blades penetrated Huo Jingyu''s body at the same time and pulled it out at the same time. The wind surging, everything became silent. On the vast southern territory, the King of Chu fell and the Shen Ce Army fell. Really shows what "an inch of mountains and rivers and a inch of blood" means. "What a tough bone." The enemy general wiped his hands with disgust, "Let''s go, we still have to meet in Fengyuan, and we don''t have time to talk too much with these tough bones." The army was passing by like locusts. The enemy general didn''t know that Huo Jingyu had only one breath at this moment, but he was only one breath. Ye Wanlan has met Huo Jingyu many times, the first time was when he was very young. At that time, Huo Jingyu was also very young, only in his early 10 years old, so he was already showing off his talents and extraordinary demeanor, and was summoned by Ning Zhaozong. Zhaozong asked him with a smile: "Are you not afraid of urinating at such a young age?" What did Huo Jingyu say at that time? He said: "Heroes can be buried on the battlefield, which is my honor, Huo Jingyu." I guess he was happy at the last moment. Ye Wanlan saw that his chapped lips moved. After understanding what he said, her body suddenly trembled, a little incredible. "Yun Qing." Huo Jingyu said the name of Shui Yun Qing, the lord of Taiyi Palace. From afar, he seemed to see a figure running towards him, which was what he remembered. Seven years have passed, and nothing has changed, and she is still as beautiful as before. "Jingyu!" "Cloud light..." He looked at her last, recited her name, and completely died. This section is a bit stuck, it''s too late Good morning~ Chapter 408 Sister Lan suspects Brother Yan’s identi Chapter 408 Sister Lan suspects Brother Yans identity [2 updates] The historical retracement did not stop at this moment, so Ye Wanlan could clearly see the horror on Shui Yunqing''s face. "Jingyu!" She staggered two steps and rushed forward. The moment her fingers touched Huo Jingyu''s body, her face turned pale. Taiyi Palace is still a long way from the garrison of the Shence Army. It is obvious that Shui Yunqing also used secret techniques to arrive. But the time was still too short. When she arrived, all the eight thousand Shence troops had died in battle. She had obviously used the fastest speed, but she could only watch Huo Jingyu die of breath less than five meters in front of her. For Shui Yunqing, as long as she arrives one second earlier, she can definitely save Huo Jingyu with her ability to do so. The first Taiyi miracle doctor has this ability. Unfortunately, she is late. The price of this second is Heaven and man are separated forever. The so-called missing is never because it is wrong, but because it is too late. Huo Jingyu didn''t even have a piece of intact flesh on his body, and his handsome face was also covered with scars. It is unbelievable that a generation of Shen Ce commander will become what he is today. Shuiyun bent down and raised Huo Jingyu''s back. She was much smaller than Huo Jingyu and her physical strength was worse, but she still insisted on gritting her teeth and carrying Huo Jingyu into a pit and put him down. The divine spear, which was broken into two sections, was also gently placed beside Huo Jingyu by Shuiyun. Ye Wanlan just looked silently, his eyelashes were already covered with crystal clearness. "Sorry, I can''t even set up a formal tombstone for you." Shui Yunqing''s voice was very soft, "There are too many enemies, China has fallen, and I''m leaving." Even if she knows, she will die on the battlefield, but as a doctor, she has no choice but to do so. There is not much time left for her, she must leave, and there are more people waiting for her to save her. Even though it hurts heartbroken, she will never be able to stop for the sake of one person. Those who are in the Shen Ce Army are not afraid of all battles. Doctor Taiyi sacrifices his life for thousands of families. The Shence Army has completed their mission, and of course the Taiyi Doctor cannot fall behind. Shuiyun turned around lightly and rode his horse away, and tears fell down at this moment. As soon as I saw the peach blossoms flying in the Valley of Medicine King; Second, the prosperous era of the martial arts conference was opened; Three sees the yellow sand in the sky outside the border, and it will be forever from now on. The scene of the scene where the water clouds ride away from the horse finally gradually dissipated. Such a long historical retracement has left Ye Wanlan, Qingyun Pendant, Yuluan Hairpin and Shencehu Fu without saying anything for a long time. Even though I have seen several historical retracements, Ye Wanlan''s heart cannot calm down. Yuluan Zhang was silent for a long time before she spoke: "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Water Palace and Huo Shuai were like Linyuan and Ayin..." No, it is far more tragic than Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin. At least, Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin had a wonderful time before they broke up. But between Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing, there was only the first time I met the Medicine King Valley, and nothing was left. The so-called tragedy is not a sadistic love affair, breaking up and reuniting. The cruelty of fate is here, it wants to break all the beautiful things for everyone to see without leaving anything. Shen Cehu Fu began to sob again: "I remembered that at the last moment, the general handed over my left half to Lord Yun Qing to keep it well." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Has Zuo Fu actually been handed over to Yun Qing by Shuai?" But why is it in Yan Tingfeng''s hands? With the feelings of Shui Yunqing to Huo Jingyu, it is impossible to hand over the Zuo Fu. Nowadays, the situation of water and clouds is indeed unclear. If Shui Yunqing is dead, then Zuo Fu will definitely be in her grave. Zuo Fu will never find Zuo Fu but no result will be found in Shui Yunqing''s body. If Shui Yunqing has not died and becomes a Gu man, Zuo Fu will definitely not be able to leave his body. So, what method did Yan Tingfeng get the left talisman? Coincidence, luck or other reasons? Ye Wanlan fell into deep thought. "Little junior sister?" At this time, a voice woke her up, "Why did you look so serious when I came back? What happened? Let me tell you about my senior brother." "Senior Brother, you''re here just in time." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and looked solemn, "Is there any news about the Lord Yun Qing Palace when you are out this time?" Xie Linyuan shook his head, sighed and said, "It''s still not. During this period, I went to the location of several strongholds of Taiyi Palace, but I found no new news." Ye Wanlan nodded and told him the latest historical retracement. Xie Linyuan took a breath: "You said, they only met three sides?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, "It''s only three sides." In fact, without this battle of troops, Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing would not be able to give up their responsibilities to start a family, but the number of times they met was definitely not just three sides. After a long period of silence, Xie Linyuan pressed his head: "I thought they had been privately taught for a long time, but tell me that they only met three sides?" Of course, he had also been to Shence Military Camp and drank with the soldiers there in his spare time. The young generals said that Huo Jingyu had a beautiful face in his main tent, which was definitely not as innocent as he seemed. He went to see what kind of beauty he was, but found that it was the Lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing. Later, he went to the Medicine King Valley and asked Shui Yunqing several times indirectly what he thought of Huo Jingyu. All of them were changed by Shui Yunqing, but he didn''t ask anything. Xie Linyuan emphasized heavily: "I don''t know Huo Jingyu very much, but the Lord Yun Qing Palace must be the earth sign! Otherwise, how could he be so able to hold it back?" Yuluan Hairpin: Shen Ce Tiger Talisman: "what, what are earth signs?" "Did you also study the zodiac signs while practicing?" Ye Wanlan was very calm and thoughtful, "Is it because he specifically calculated the zodiac signs of her and Fanyin, and then see if they are worthy or not?" Xie Linyuan: "Junior sister, don''t say it." In front of Ye Wanlan, he seemed to have seen through everything. Yuluan Hair muttered: "It''s something you can do in Linyuan." "I think that senior brother, you can appear because your weapons have re-formed the complete body." Ye Wanlan told Xie Linyuan again, "If you can find the King of Yan sword and the Divine Power Spear, then maybe Brother Wang and Shuai Huo can return to Shenzhou like senior brother, you." Speaking of the last sentence, even if it is as calm as the night turns the tide, it cannot control the violent surging emotions. She really wanted to see Hejia again, and she also wanted to listen to Hejia''s stories for her like when she was a child. Blood is as thick as water, and the love is deep. Only in front of Hejia can she have a temper and temperament. "It makes sense." Xie Linyuan frowned, "But junior sister, you found the life and death needle of the Palace Master Yun Qing last time. The life and death needle is the weapon of the Palace Master Yun Qing, but..." "So, I think Yun Qing is not dead." Ye Wanlan murmured, "But if it was what I guessed, it would be better..." Xie Linyuan''s heart was shocked. The Gu people are neither old nor hurt, nor sad or happy. At the moment when he became a Gu man, the Gu man only had the last thoughts left in his memory, and he would forget everything else. In this way, it is indeed better to die. Ye Wanlan and Xie Linyuan know Shui Yunqing, but they know that there is a 90% possibility that Shui Yunqing will choose to turn himself into a Gu person. In this way, she can always protect China and live forever. "If..." Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, "Then it will be even harder for us to find where the Palace Master Yun Qing went." "If you can''t find it, you have to find it." Ye Wanlan looked firm, "Everything Yun Qing did cannot be buried." Dongdongdongdongdongdong. The door was knocked, and Ye Wanlan turned around and said, "Enter." Yan Tingfeng pushed the door and walked in. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes fell on Ye Wanlan''s face. Who is Yan Tingfeng? He is extremely good at catching any clues. His eyelashes moved and he raised his voice and asked her softly: "Why are you crying?" "Crying is also a way to vent." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I am not a saint, so how can I stop all my emotions? It is better to cry out than to put it in my heart." Yan Tingfeng asked again: "So, is there any more to be uncomfortable?" "The heart is still a little dull, but it''s also a motivation." Ye Wanlan, "I have more things to do." From a historical back, she has learned about Huo Jingyu''s burial place. Including the broken Divine Power Gun! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 409 Yan Tingfengs origin is looking for Huo Jingyu! 【 Chapter 409 Yan Tingfengs origin is looking for Huo Jingyu! 1 update If her guess comes true, then find the Divine Power Gun and restore the Divine Power Gun, then Huo Jingyu is very likely to reappear like Xie Linyuan. If on the contrary, then it would be worthwhile to find Huo Jingyu''s burial place and let the hero rest in peace. Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green mountains. In a battle of thousands of troops, there are more than one million heroic spirits buried under the mountains and rivers of China. Three hundred years have passed, and only the bones are left, but they are still sticking to this land. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and smiled: "Xiao Wan''s ambition is indeed extraordinary." On her face, she not only has a magnificent ambition, but also has a constant upward passion and spirit. She can allow the word "failure", but she will definitely not allow the word "give up". "I still have to thank you." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "The Shen Ce Tiger Talisman is finally complete now." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes fell on the tiger talisman made of bronze and gold on the table, and his eyelashes moved slightly. Shen Ce Army. He closed his eyes and saw Shui Yunqing''s face and what she said "Owner, I''m only one second late, only one second." Yes, only one second. But at that moment, this second became a complete regret. Shui Yunqing did not save Huo Jingyu. She only held the hand he had stretched out at the last moment of her life and accepted the Shen Ce Zuo Fu. "However, I have a question." Ye Wanlan''s voice recalled Yan Tingfeng''s thoughts. He looked up and met her scrutiny. "How did Young Master Yan get this left talisman?" Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "When I went to the south to collect folk songs a few years ago, I discovered it by chance." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Coincidence?" "Well, I didn''t know where the right talisman was at that time, so I left the left talisman by my side and kept it in custody." Yan Tingfeng''s expression seemed flawless and had no flaws. "But this luck is very insignificant than Xiao Wan. I didn''t expect Xiao Wan to find the authentic one among so many fakes." His eyes were also as pure and gentle as ever, like the spring breeze, affectionate and moving. Ye Wanlan also smiled: "Then next time we travel together, we will be able to find more authentic products with our luck." She really couldn''t judge from Yan Tingfeng''s words and expressions. What he said was true or false. It can be logically inferred that this left symbol is 80% likely to be discovered by coincidence. What is the hidden secret in this? Ye Wanlan''s eyes were deep. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyu had just arrived at the Rong family and asked the same doubts as Ye Wanlan. "He actually said he was found by luck, and I don''t believe it at all." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "You two brothers and Brother Yan have been together the longest. Do you know who he is?" He also met Yan Tingfeng through Rong Qi, and the name Yan Tingfeng seemed to appear in Yunjing out of thin air. There is no Yan family among all families, and he has never seen any elder of Yan Tingfeng. It seems that Yan Tingfeng jumped out of the crack of the stone, without father or mother. What made Xiang Shaoyu even more confused and unreasonable was Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts. In most cases, the longer you practice, the more powerful your internal strength is. Unless a martial arts genius like the master of Shenxiao Tower and the sword saint Xie Linyuan will be famous in the entire world at an extremely young age. But how many such people can appear in China for five thousand years? Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts and internal strength are unfathomable. Xiang Shaoyu estimated that the Xiang family''s elders'' group were probably not the opponent of Yan Tingfeng alone. Since Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts skills are so superb, there should be a huge family behind him who devoted all their resources to him, or a hidden master taught the great martial arts. But none of them. "You ran over from all the way and asked these questions?" Rong Yu was speechless. "It was not found by luck. Could it be that he was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. He had seen Huo Shuai. Was Huo Shuai given it to him? Oh, brother, why did you hit me!" Before Rong Yu could finish his words, he was slapped by Rong Qi. He hugged his head with great grievance, not knowing where he did something wrong again. Rong Qi looked at him coldly: "I have watched too many messy films and TV dramas all day long, and I''m talking nonsense every day." "Brother, you''re simply unreasonable!" Rong Yu shouted, "I''m obviously just spitting out a random complaint, you''re going to hit me too. I think you''re just itchy, so I''m trying to find an excuse to hit me." Xiang Shaoyu obviously didn''t take Rong Yu''s words to heart. He just stared at Rong Qi tightly: "So, what is our Brother Yan?" "Brother Shaoyu is too serious, but your guess is reasonable." Rong Qi smiled faintly, "Brother Yan does have a master who is old acquaintance with my Supreme Elder, but I have never seen Brother Yan as a master." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression turned slightly: "Oh? It''s true?" "It really happened." Rong Qi nodded, "In the words of the Supreme Elder, Brother Yan''s master is a master of the world. I''m afraid he can reach the legendary realm in just one step." "Is there really such a person?" Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but take a breath, "No wonder Brother Yan''s martial arts are so high." Rong Qi nodded. He never said much, and he always had ice-faced faces. Xiang Shaoyu trusted him very much, so he left with confidence. Rong Yu suddenly slapped his forehead: "No, brother, why do I think you are cheating on Xiang Shaoyu? If there is such an expert you mentioned, why didn''t you see him coming out during the war?" Experts of this level have the strength to control the entire battlefield. "Shut up." Rong Qi said coldly. Rong Yu really shut up, but he kept muttering in his heart. Rong Qi pressed his temple a little tiredly. I''m afraid these words won''t scare Xiang Shaoyu for long, after all, even Rongyu was smart. He sighed and told Yan Tingfeng about this. [Yan Tingfeng]: It doesnt matter, no one will believe it. Rong Qi fell into silence as he looked at this reply: "..." Indeed, if he really told Yan Tingfeng''s true identity, Xiang Shaoyu would probably think he was joking and smash him with antiques. ** Two days later, in southern Xinjiang, the ruins of the Shence Army. Three hundred years ago, there was a piece of yellow sand here. But three hundred years later, it has already been lush and full of flowers, plants and trees. Ye Wanlan took the pass of the Cultural Relics Bureau and entered the archaeological team''s garrison all the way. At noon, archaeological members were resting, and Professor Fu and Professor Xue had rare free time and were sitting aside playing chess. "Professor Xue, Professor Fu." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Long time no see." "Wan Lan?" Professor Fu raised his head and was a little surprised, "Why are you here?" "I came here to do business in a special way, not passing by or traveling." Ye Wanlan said, "I happened to hear from the Cultural Relics Bureau that the two professors were recently assigned to the Shence Army Ruins. I happened to have something to do, so I came here." "Wanlan, tell me, you are simply a model worker." Professor Xue was heartbroken, "It''s the Lunar New Year coming soon, and you have to travel to southern Xinjiang again. Isn''t this a special trip to find work for yourself?" Ye Wanlan sat down aside: "I can''t stay idle and always have to find some work for myself. What if my antique radar detector finds something new?" Although there has not been a change in the sea to change mulberry fields, the changes here are indeed very big. It is not an easy task to find Huo Jingyu''s burial place. Professor Xue and Professor Fu''s eyes lit up, but they immediately dimmed. "Alas, the ruins of the Shence Army have been destroyed too thoroughly." Professor Xue sighed, "We don''t dare to dig, we can only protect them." Ye Wanlan was still observing the surroundings. At this time, it happened to be an hour when Huo Jingyu died in battle. Then the position of the sun does not deviate much! Good morning~~ Chapter 410 The Divine Power Gun appears! 【2 updates】 Chapter 410 The Divine Power Gun appears! 2 updates By the position of the sun, you can determine where Huo Jingyu''s burial bone is. Seeing Ye Wanlan keep observing the sun and shadows, Professor Xue was a little curious: "Wanlan, you won''t learn stargazing from the Rong family, right? Have you seen something?" "It''s not stargazing, but science." Ye Wanlan explained, "I''m looking for a place, but I''m not sure where I am. The general orientation can be calculated by the position of the sun and the length of the shadow." Professor Xue was confused: "Science...science?" Perhaps because he has encountered too much metaphysics recently, he almost forgot that there is science! "What are you looking for?" Professor Fu looked at Professor Xue with contempt and asked with concern, "We can help." "If you find it, you really need the help of two professors and the archaeological team." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I''ll go and check it out first, and then call it later." "Oh, Wanlan!" Professor Xue called out, and could only watch Ye Wanlan leave alone. He couldn''t help but turn his head, "Old Fu, what did Wanlan discover again? I''m not sure now!" Just a "Apocalypse" has established Ye Wanlan''s position as the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. He heard that at the Institute, the research team led by Academician Wu had already studied the prototype of the submersible warship. Within half a year, he would definitely be able to successfully realize the technology described in the "Apocalypse". Since the discovery of the "Apocalypse" has been discovered, Professor Xue still can''t help but feel excited. He can''t wait to see that when all the drawings in the "Apocalypse" become reality, what level will the comprehensive strength of China? "I don''t know." Professor Fu shook his head, pondered for a moment and said, "Since Wanlan has come here to find us specifically, then what she is looking for may have nothing to do with the Shence Army." But what else is related to the Shence Army? Professor Xue and Professor Fu looked at each other. ** The sun at noon is extremely fierce, cloudless, direct sunlight, extremely stuffy. Through calculations, Ye Wanlan finally determined the approximate location. But over the past three hundred years, the terrain has also changed, and it is definitely impossible to be the same. Ye Wanlan continued to observe without missing any clues. There are many birds, beasts, snakes and insects here, and even local people from southern Xinjiang will not go deep into it. After walking for a while, the land under my feet suddenly became much softer. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she squatted down and gently patted the ground. With a "wow", the ground was sunken. not good! There are actually traces of tomb robbers here. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed. She could confirm that Huo Jingyu''s burial was nearby, so the tomb robber must have discovered something before digging here. Ye Wanlan''s ears moved, and after confirming that there was no one within a radius of 100 meters, he took out his cell phone. "Professor Xue, Professor Fu." She called the phone number, "I found traces left by the tomb robbers. They are not here now, and I need the support of the archaeological team." "What?!" Professor Xue was shocked, "Okay, let''s go here." The southern border is the same as the northwest, because it was once a ruin on a large battlefield, there were many tomb robbers secretly smuggled. If these tomb robbers kill one, there will be many more batches. However, with the development of technology in recent years, the possibility of tomb robbers escaping surveillance has become smaller and smaller. Few tomb robbers are so rampant that they dig antiques under the noses of archaeological teams. However, because the Shence Army ruins are located in the deep forest, the signals are sometimes not available, and all-round monitoring is not possible, which gives tomb robbers an opportunity to take advantage of them. Under the leadership of Professor Fu and Professor Xue, the archaeological team urgently arrived at the location Ye Wanlan mentioned. Finally, it was confirmed that a group of tomb robbers dug a hole and a tunnel here. But this is not a short-term project, so when tomb robbers go to rest, they will cover up the stone and wooden branches to prevent them from being discovered by others. The archaeological team removed these disguises again, and then the players jumped down one by one. Two more team members set up ladders to facilitate Professor Xue and Professor Fu to come down. "What a deep cave." Professor Xue exclaimed, "This group of tomb robbers must have confirmed that there is something here to dig so deep." Otherwise, with the mind of the tomb robber, I gave up when I had not dug out anything after so long. Fortunately, although the tomb robbers dug a long tunnel, no cultural relics were destroyed. "Professor, it''s the end." asked the archaeological captain, "Will we fill in here?" "No, keep digging." Ye Wanlan said, "Those tomb robbers have confirmed that there must be something here. We must protect it in advance. Even if they fill it in, they will continue to dig." Professor Xue and Professor Fu also agreed very much. So the excavation work continued, but the work did not last long, and only ten centimeters were dug. An extremely tall skeleton wearing broken armor appeared in front of everyone. The entire cave was silent, and I was stunned by this skeleton. Professor Xue''s pupils suddenly contracted and he took a breath: "This, this is..." "Huo Shuai..." Professor Fu murmured, "Huo Jingyu, Huo Shuai!" There is no need to confirm the identity of the owner of the skeleton through inspection, because the archaeological team also saw the spear breaking from the middle beside the skeleton. The spear is gold and silver, the spear is 100,000 feet long, and the spear head is pure black, which is no different from the divine gun described in history books. More importantly, the word "Shenwei" is also engraved on the handle of the gun. The history of the Shenwei Spear was longer than that of the Shence Army. This spear was made by the emperor at that time who ordered workers to choose the best materials and was given to the marshal who established the Shence Army. The power of the gods is the power of the gods. And it has been passed down from generation to generation, and it has lived up to the ancestral teachings. Huo Jingyu, the youngest commander in the history of the Shence Army, led 8,000 Shence Army to guard Shenzhou and be buried in the battlefield. Everyone, including historians, believed that in that fierce battle of troops, Huo Jingyu must have no bones left. But now, they found his corpse and his weapons. Archaeology is not to rob the tomb, it is to protect the remains based on the discovery of them. Professor Xue was also very grateful. Fortunately, they came one step earlier, otherwise if they were robbed by tomb robbers, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Wanlan, fortunately you are here!" Professor Xue wiped his sweat and said with lingering fear, "Otherwise, Huo Shuai''s body would be uneasy. If the Divine Power Gun was picked up by a tomb robber, he would definitely be sold abroad." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything. She looked at the huge skeleton and her eyelashes moved, and her eye sockets were still covered with sourness. The skeleton still maintained the posture of Huo Jingyu''s death, but this white bone was hard to remind her of this timid general. "Before Huo died in battle, he suffered unimaginable injuries." The doctor who followed the team was silent for a moment and suddenly spoke, "It''s hard to imagine how he fought with such injuries." All the ribs were broken. Pipa bones, leg bones, hand bones... Even the skull was sunken severally, which shows the tragic tragedy at that time. Hero, deserves it. "Contact the General Administration immediately." Professor Xue suddenly came back to his senses, "Let the director send more people here. I am afraid that the tomb robbers will make a comeback. They must not let them touch Huo Shuai''s corpse!" ** Yunjing, Huo family. Today is Sunday, and the New Year is approaching, and the atmosphere of the Huo family has become much more festive. The head of the Huo family was drinking tea slowly. After drinking the tea, he planned to go to the training ground to see Xiaobeimen''s gun technique. "Head of the family!" Butler Huo rushed in in panic, "A big thing! Something big thing happened! The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau found Huo Shuai''s corpse and the magic gun!" Before the head of the Huo family could swallow the tea, he spit out in one mouthful. He suddenly stood up and was shocked: "What did you say?!" "It''s true, the head of the family!" said Butler Huo, "Look, what about the headlines that just popped up!" The head of the Huo family put down the teacup with a "dream" and hurriedly snatched the phone from Butler Huo. What caught my eye was the red title "The archaeological team found Huo Shuai''s corpse and magic gun at 2:14 noon today..." The Huo family was descended from the Shence Army, but they were not descendants of Huo Jingyu. The reason why the surname "Huo" was taken is to commemorate Huo Jingyu. This shows Huo Jingyu''s importance in the history of the Shence Army and his outstanding contributions. The head of the Huo family slapped the table: "Hurry up, go and invite the elders group, we will go to southern Xinjiang now!" Almost at the first moment when the news was released, the Huo family arrived in southern Xinjiang in a mighty manner, even half an hour earlier than the staff sent by the Cultural Relics Bureau. The Huo family''s request was also very simple. They wanted to take Huo Jingyu''s corpse back and bury him well, and also brought the Shenwei Spear back to the Huo family for worship. "Master Huo Family, your two requirements may not work." Professor Fu said tactfully, "Huo Shuai''s corpse is not easy to move. The Cultural Relics Bureau decided to set up a tomb for Huo Shuai on the spot, and the magic gun-" The head of the Huo family frowned: "What''s wrong?" Professor Fu continued: "I need to ask what I mean by classmate Ye." The fourth elder of the Huo family couldn''t help but laughed: "You mean, if my Huo family takes Huo Shuai''s things back, do you still need to ask what a yellow-haired girl means?" Ye Wanlan also deserves guidance for their things? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 411 Even if Huo Jingyu himself is here [1 update] Chapter 411 Even if Huo Jingyu himself is here [1 update] We cannot bring back Huo Jingyu''s body. Yes, they also agree with the practice of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. It is indeed much better to protect it on the spot than to move it around. What''s more, Huo Jingyu died in battle here, so after his death, he would continue to stay here and guard the outside world. But how can Ye Wanlan decide whether to stay or not? Why does Ye Wanlan have any identity? The fourth elder of the Huo family didn''t know who Ye was as mentioned by Professor Fu. He just thought that the Huo family wanted to take away the Shenwei Gun. The head of the Huo family knew that Ye Wanlan was the permanent guest of "Collection of Shenzhou". He would know about this, not because he followed the show. On the contrary, he did not pay attention to any information about entertainment, film and television. But because Huo Ximian was so troubled that even Xiang Shaoyu personally climbed the Huo family''s door, it was difficult for the head of the Huo family to know. Now that he heard Professor Fu say this, the head of the Huo family''s expression faded a little, but his tone was calm: "Professor Fu, I know she is a talent that your Cultural Relics Bureau is optimistic about, but the Shenwei Gun is the Huo family''s thing. It''s not that anyone discovers it, that''s who belongs to it." "Mr. Huo misunderstood." Professor Fu shook his head, "Wanlan is definitely not someone who owns cultural relics. She and the archaeological team have discovered many cultural relics, which are now treasured in the Yunjing Museum." This sentence made the Huo family''s face even more ugly, and his tone became cold: "The Divine Power Spear must be kept in the Huo family, this is the Huo family''s thing!" "Don''t talk nonsense to them." The fourth elder of the Huo family has a bad temper. "If we can''t take our things away, wouldn''t it be a joke if we spread them?" "Don''t be impatient, please." Professor Fu was not afraid at all and said calmly, "The archaeological team is still continuing to explore. It is indeed impossible to take out the Shen Ce gun now. We will discuss it after the exploration work is over." The head of the Huo family also knew that archaeological work was indeed difficult. If you take the gun rashly, it would be very likely to damage Huo Jingyu''s corpse, which is something that the Huo family would not want to see. He suppressed his anger and had to say, "Then let''s wait for good news from the archaeological team first." Professor Fu nodded politely and left. "Who is the student Ye in his mouth?" The fourth elder of the Huo family was angry, "If I hadn''t been concerned about face, I would have shot directly." "The fourth brother." The elder of the Huo family frowned, "Pay attention to your identity, restrain your temper when you are outside, and be careful to ask for trouble." The fourth elder of the Huo family snorted coldly and shut up. But he didn''t care at all. Three hundred years ago, Shence Army was the one with the highest physical combat power among the six major sects. Only the power of the Nine Swords of Heavenly Xing can be comparable to the Divine Swordsmanship. A single shot, let alone the body of the mortal body, even the earth will shake three times. What is he afraid of? "Everything will be done first." The head of the Huo family shook his head slightly, "No matter what, the Divine Power Gun can only be taken away by us." Online, the explosive news was also exploded because of the discovery of Huo Jingyu''s corpse. [Ship Huo! It''s Huo Shuai! He and the King of Yan are the only male historical figures I like. [I am different. I like great historical figures. [First I found Lin Fanyins tomb, and then I found Huo Shuais. There are more and more good news recently! [After the cemetery is built, I will definitely go to worship Shuai Huo. There is no need to say much about Huo Shuai''s greatness. At this time, archaeological work is still in progress. But Professor Fu didn''t say anything accurately, because the Divine Power Spear had been taken out of the soil, and Ye Wanlan was studying it. This spear, four feet long, is also extremely heavy, and it is extremely difficult for archaeologists to remove the two cut-off guns. "Huh... Huo Shuai actually fought with such a heavy gun." Professor Xue was also amazed, "If it were someone else, it would be difficult to lift it up." Ye Wanlan observed the broken gun, his eyes sank a little. The situation of the Divine Power Spear is not like the Sword Saint. After the sword saint''s sword appears in several parts, it automatically forms a complete long sword. But the Shenwei Gun does not have it. Ye Wanlan picked up the tail of the gun with one hand and the head of the gun with the other hand, putting the broken parts together. However, after she let go of her hand, she still cut off her gun. From a historical perspective, Huo Jingyu''s situation is indeed different from Xie Linyuan. At the last moment, Xie Linyuan used the ultimate trick of integrating human and sword, his body was destroyed, and his soul and the sword saint were combined into one. But Huo Jingyu died in real battle, and the bones were placed in front of her. Shen Cehu Fu spoke tentatively: "Your Highness, can''t you repair this broken gun?" "Difficult." Ye Wanlan shook his head gently, "It is difficult to find materials. The most important thing is that no caster can do it..." ??????????????????????Architectural Art has long been lost. Although the "Apocalypse" records a little, no one has the ability to learn ancient casting methods in a short period of time. No...not right! Ye Wanlan''s pupils suddenly became a little brighter. There is a founder! Beilu, Walianjing family! The heaven and earth are furnaces, and all things can be forged. There is nothing in this world that they cannot forge. When she used the sword that Valenjinga made for her in the Beilu Palace, she could feel that the sword was a well-deserved divine weapon, and even on the sword saint''s sword and the divine gun. Even though it has the Roman family''s spirit, it is because the sword itself can carry a great power. Otherwise, if you change to ordinary weapons, you will collapse because you can''t bear it when you possess the spirit. The question now is how to get the Varianjing family to repair this magic gun. "What? They are too aggressive, right?" Professor Xue''s voice suddenly rose. "Their surname is Huo. Do they really think they are Huo''s direct descendants? Do you think they are Huo Shuai''s direct descendants? You are so arrogant!" Ye Wanlan also heard Professor Fus complaint on the phone, and she looked up: Is something happened? "It''s the Huo family." Professor Xue frowned, "They should have rushed over immediately after getting the news, and now they ask us to hand over the Shenwei gun." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Shenwei Gun?" "Yeah." Professor Xue said, "It is recorded in history that the inheritance of the Divine Power Gun has been passed down for thousands of years. It is understandable that the Huo family wants to take it back." Shen Cehu Fu said fiercely: "Even if the general himself comes, he will only hand over the Divine Power Spear to the Princess!" Ye Wanlan smiled thoughtfully: "Then let them take it." Professor Xue was shocked: "Is it really let them take it?" "Let them take it, it doesn''t mean they can take it." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Professor Xue, weapons like the Divine Power Gun have their own powers. If anyone can take it away and use it, it will not be a divine weapon." Professor Xue suddenly realized: "I understand metaphysics, and I will use metaphysics at this time!" "I''m afraid that the people from the Huo family will make things difficult for Professor Fu and other personnel in the Archaeology Center." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "Professor Xue, let''s go back first." ** After waiting for another half an hour, the Huo family really couldn''t sit still. Just as the fourth elder of the Huo family was about to slap the table, Professor Xue and Ye Wanlan arrived. With a "swish", all eyes focused on the girl. She was wearing a black and golden cheongsam, but she didn''t look old at all. She only felt majestic and powerful. There was a moment of silence in the hall. The fourth elder of the Huo family suddenly lowered his voice, "She is wearing a cheongsam, won''t she be concerned about the waiter, right?" Hearing this, the expression of the head of the Huo family changed. A few years ago, the incident of Huo family''s second young master Huo Yunling being ordained as a monk became a joke in Yunjing. But the head of the Huo family can also understand that this is because Huo Yunling has lived with his mother since childhood, and his mother is devoted to Buddha. After his mother died, Huo Yunling lost his concern and entered Hanyin Temple. But in fact, Huo Yunling did not stop his love and desire. Everyone in Yunjing said that Huo Yunling, the second young master of the Huo family, prefers women wearing cheongsams, so many daughters from big and small families choose to wear cheongsams and then go to Hanyin Temple to find Huo Yunling. There have been rumors in recent years, which has made the head of the Huo family very dissatisfied. Although it was not really successful by other families, he joined the Huo family to join the Huo family. But there was already a shadow in the heart of the head of the Huo family, which made him feel completely unfavorable when he saw the young girl wearing a cheongsam. "Wanlan, this is the Huo family." Professor Xue coughed twice, "It''s them who want to take away the Shenwei Gun." "Ye Wanlan, right?" The fourth elder general of the Huo family looked up and down, and his expression could not hide his contempt. "I know you have a strong archaeological talent and have also helped the archaeological center find a lot of cultural relics, but today I want to teach you not to think that you are young and everyone will spoil you." He doesn''t. Good morning~~ Chapter 412 Are you worthy of the surname Huo? 【2 updates】 Chapter 412: Is it worthy of the surname Huo? 2 updates Ye Wanlan is the treasure of the archaeological center, but it has no value to their Huo family. The Huo family only cares about everything related to the Shence Army, especially the Shence Gunshu Technique. "I will teach you again that the Shenwei Spear is a weapon of Shuai Shuai, and it is also a weapon passed down from generation to generation by the commander of the Shence Army." The four chiefs of the Huo family were full of cold air and aggressive, "Don''t be greedy and swallow the elephant, and take things that are not yourselves for yourself!" He didn''t believe what Professor Fu said at all. How could anyone not have any distorted thoughts when they saw a magic weapon such as the Divine Power Spear? Ye Wanlan''s expression did not change at all, and his tone was also plain: "I wonder if this noble name?" "You are not qualified to know my name." The fourth elder of the Huo family looked arrogant. "Since that''s the case, I happened to give you a name today." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Remove the surname Huo, from now on, you will be called ''Li Yi Lian'', how about it?" The fourth elder of the Huo family sneered: "What are you talking about? " Ye Wanlan looked at him lightly: "You are shameless." These four words finally made the fourth elder of the Huo family react. Ye Wanlan was scolding him before, and she was shocked and angry: "Stupid girl, what are you talking about?!" He suddenly stood up and actually picked up a wooden stick next to him, wanting to teach Ye Wanlan a lesson. "The fourth brother!" The elder of the Huo family could no longer bear it and raised his hand, "Get back, don''t you see what you look like, relying on your seniority to show off your power here?" With a "bang", the fourth elder of the Huo family was slapped in the face from the air. He was caught off guard, and the elder of the Huo family did not stop and his body flew backwards. Then another "bang" fell to the ground. Professor Xue''s mouth opened into an O-shaped shape, and he resisted the "wow" and made a sound. He had long heard that each of the five major families in Yunjing had martial arts inheritance. Although it was far from the grand scene of the rivers and lakes described in ancient times, it was still possible to fly over the eaves and walk on the walls and walk on the water without traces. Before today, Professor Xue could never imagine that a slap was so strong that it could pry people out several meters away. There was silence around, and the head of the Huo family and other elders of the Huo family did not say a word. "Brother!" The fourth elder of the Huo family covered his face and couldn''t believe it, "You, why are you..." "You must be reasonable in your work, not power!" The elder of the Huo family said coldly, "Fourth, you should return to your family immediately and kneel in front of the Supreme Elder for three days before coming out." The fourth elder of the Huo family suddenly widened his eyes and shouted unwillingly: "Brother!" The elder of the Huo family just said lightly: "You can leave now, and after you go back, you should ask yourself if you deserve the surname Huo." As soon as this sentence was spoken, the expression of the head of the Huo family also changed. Its just because the Great Elders words are too heavy, after all, the Huo family is proud of their surname. The fourth elder of the Huo family opened his mouth and his face turned red. He took a deep breath and left with his sleeves, looking very angry. "Also, after dealing with this important matter, the family will choose a new elder." The elder of the Huo family glanced around majesticly, "I hope that the new fourth elders know what they should do, and the rest will take it as a warning." The head of the Huo family said respectfully: "Yes, I understand what you mean." Yu Luanzhang commented: "This great elder is very sensible and does not favor outsiders." Ye Wanlan refused to say anything: "The Great Elder is still the Great Elder." Qing Yunpei sighed: "If Huo Shuai saw that these people who were under his name were actually Shen Ce Army, he would definitely clear the portal." Who would have thought that there will still be worms growing a hundred years later. Families like the Huo family have as many as thousands of members, and together with the guards and various managers, there are nearly ten thousand. With such a huge number, if there were really few borers, the Huo family would have long become the world''s first family. "You retreat too." said the elder of the Huo family, "I will talk to this little girl Ye alone." Professor Fu and Professor Xue both looked at Ye Wanlan, and their expressions were inevitably worried. "It''s better to obey your orders than to be respectful." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Great Elder, please come here." But what even the elder of the Huo family did not expect was that Ye Wanlan actually brought him directly to Huo Jingyu''s bone burial place. The archaeological team has already done the first layer of protection, but when they see the corpses of their ancestors with their own eyes, the elder of the Huo family was shocked and was already in tears. Although he is already in his seventies, Huo Jingyu''s era is still very far away from him. But the people of China have their own blood and their hearts will never change. The elder of the Huo family knelt down and bowed three times to the huge skeleton in front of him very devoutly. "Great Elder, the Divine Power Spear is here." Ye Wanlan said, "If you can take it away, you can take it away directly." "Oh?" The elder of the Huo family was very surprised, "You don''t want to..." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Great Elder, please." The elder of the Huo family stepped forward very carefully. He bent down and wanted to pick up the divine gun that had been broken into two pieces. However, at this moment, the Divine Power Gun is as heavy as a mountain. Even though the elder of the Huo family used all his internal strength, he could not pick up the Divine Power Spear. After a moment of silence, he stood up and bowed deeply to Huo Jingyu''s corpse. "It seems that Huo Shuai has a spirit in the sky." The elder of the Huo family felt a little regretful, "This is the place where he died in battle. He is unwilling to leave. Of course we must respect him." The Huo family inherited not only the magic gun technique, but also the magic military soul. The reason why he was so angry that he directly deprived the fourth elder of the Huo family was because the actions of the fourth elder of the Huo family were really deviated from the original intention of the Shen Ce Army. Shen Ce Army protects Shenzhou and protects the people, how can he suppress others with power? Unfortunately, after a long time of peace, many people in high positions have been blinded by the desire to gain power. "I feel guilty and uneasy." The elder of the Huo family murmured, "Now the Huo family is not in a favorable position. Only Yun Yi, Yun Gui and Yun Yan can barely support the overall situation, but what if they wait for the three of them?" Could it be that the inheritance of the Shence Army will be cut off? Ye Wanlan listened quietly, without answering. After returning to his senses, the elder of the Huo family hugged and said, "I''m really sorry for what happened today. In the future, if you have any needs, you can come to me directly." He handed a token to Ye Wanlan. "Thank you for your kindness, elder." Ye Wanlan did not refuse. She smiled, "I will go to Yunjing soon." Although he could not take away the Divine Power Spear, the elder of the Huo family did not leave. After all, maintaining Huo Jingyu''s bone-burying place is also the top priority. After listening to the account of the elder of the Huo family, the Huo family was very sorry and unwilling to accept it. Professor Fu was puzzled and asked in a low voice: "How can Wanlan be able to take it? They can''t take it?" "You, you are stupid!" Professor Xue looked at him with disgust, "Wanlan said that divine weapons have spirits, and those who are not recognized by divine weapons cannot be taken away at all." "But..." Professor Fu choked, "But the elder of the Huo family should have practiced the Shence Gun Technique to a very high level, right? He is also upright, why can''t he take it away?" Professor Xue was righteous and righteous: "It must be because the fourth elder of the Huo family, that old man Deng destroyed the blessings of the elder." Professor Fu: OK. He should have known it long ago, no matter what he said, he could not say anything about Professor Xue. ** At this moment, late at night, the archaeological team is still working. On the other hand, the returned tomb robbers were furious. "We dug for so long, but we were intercepted by the Archaeology Center!" A young man was furious, "If it was an ordinary thing, it would be fine, then Huo Jingyu and the Shenwei Spear!" Even if Huo Jingyu only has a bunch of rotten bones left, the Global Center will definitely buy it at a high price. With the value of the Divine Power Gun, they will become rich in an instant, just a little bit short of it. "Boss, no, I can''t swallow this." The young man became more and more angry as he thought about it. "The archaeological team intercepted our things, and we must get them back." The leader of the tomb robber gang was a middle-aged man. His eyes were too long: "Yes, I have to take it back, so forget about the corpse, but I have to find a way to take it away." This is Huo Jingyu''s weapon! It is definitely possible to be sold at a sky-high price in the auction hall of the Global Center. "Wait a little longer." The middle-aged man smoked a cigarette, "When the archaeological team members have rested, we will act again." Yes, boss! The night is getting deeper and darker, and the lights are getting darker. In the darkness, extremely slight footsteps sounded, and it was impossible to catch them with human ears. But night can do it. She slowly opened her eyes with a calm expression. Someone is here. Just so happens to be practicing guns. Babies participating in the reward activities remember to take screenshots of their personal center records to manage~~ Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow! Chapter 413 This is the magic gun technique! 【1 update】 Chapter 413 This is the magical gun technique! 1 update Ye Wanlan slowly stood up and easily picked up the Divine Spear on the ground. But she only took the second half and the gun tip was still on the ground. "Sushi-" There was a sound of wind blowing the fallen leaves, and at the same time, more than a dozen breathing sounds of varying depths appeared. With his ears, Ye Wanlan also instantly determined that there were 17 people in this wave of tomb robbers. Tomb robbers. This is one of the things that Ye Wanlan cannot tolerate the most. Whether it is the tombs of kings, princes, generals and ministers, or the tombs of ordinary families. These tomb robbers destroy the place where heroes sleep for their own interests, and they must not continue to continue to be unscrupulous. It seems that after confirming that there were indeed no people from the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau in this time point, a voice sounded: "Boss, the group of people in the archaeological team has indeed rested. They must have never expected that we would attack here tonight." "Shut up and say less!" The middle-aged man scolded, "After the matter, we will leave China immediately!" As long as you can get the Divine Power Gun, you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life. Thinking of this, seventeen people couldn''t help but be overjoyed. From afar, the middle-aged man saw a tall skeleton and shook his head and said, "Oh, do you think these heroes were so majestic and elegant in ancient times. After they died, they turned into bones? If I were to say, there was no need to fight at all. If you don''t fight, Huo Jingyu might be able to live to the age of 80." "Boss, I''ll go find out first." A tomb robber said, "What if there is any mechanism in this tomb." The middle-aged man nodded casually: "Okay, you go first." The tomb robber rubbed his hands and stepped forward happily. It was also at this moment that a gun crossed his face. The next second, he broke the gun and rushed downward, directly overturning him to the ground. With a "bang", the sound shook the sky. He couldn''t even come back to his senses. His head and back hit the ground hard and fainted. "who?!" The middle-aged man shouted sternly and retreated. Next, he saw a scene that shocked him. In front of Huo Jingyu''s corpse, a figure slowly stood up, holding a gun in his right hand. The gun also shone with a faint cold light in the darkness, making people''s heart tremble. The remaining sixteen people standing took a step back, showing fear on their faces. In their tomb robbery industry, they encounter no fewer supernatural events than those who specifically deal with them. Once there is an error in one link, it is very likely that it will never be restored. A while ago, they encountered a supernatural incident and lost five hands before they escaped. But this is Huo Jingyus tomb! The heroic spirit is here, how dare there be other spirits to be presumptuous? Could it be... "Boss! The divine gun!" The young man was shocked, "No... it was Huo Jingyu, right?!" "It''s just nonsense!" The middle-aged man, "Huo Jingyu died three hundred years ago. If you say it''s him, can he become a ghost?!" Although that''s the case, the middle-aged man''s back was already soaked in cold sweat. He could only see the man in the dark holding a gun, but his face could not be seen clearly, and even the man and the woman could not judge. But no matter whether it is Huo Jingyu''s soul or not, such a scene is definitely not something they can solve. Escape! Must run away! The middle-aged man had no idea of ??robbing tombs. He threw away the tomb robbing tools in his hand and rolled and crawled towards the cave. When the other tomb robbers saw that even he ran away, they instantly ran out like birds and beasts scattered. But Ye Wanlan wont give them this opportunity. She still stood there with only one broken gun, but did not step forward, but continued to perform the gun technique. The magic spear technique swept across thousands of troops! Boom! At the end of the cave, there was a heat wave bursting, the land rolling, and strong winds were blowing. "ah-!!" The screams rang out, and the dozen tomb robbers had no power to resist and fell to the ground one after another. Their lower body was bound by the land, and then they fainted from pain. With Ye Wanlan''s current internal strength, he is naturally far from comparable to Huo Jingyu at his peak. Although this move swept across thousands of troops, it was impossible to kill hundreds of people in one move, it was easy to deal with these dozen tomb robbers. With such a big noise, it is naturally impossible that the archaeologists and the Huo family have not disturbed them. Professor Fu and Professor Xue lived recently and were the first to come here. When I saw that all sixteen tomb robbers were trapped in the land, I was shocked. Is this...digging for myself? But the two of them quickly reacted, and Professor Fu shouted angrily: "Even Shuai''s tomb dares to steal, arrest them all!" The Huo family followed closely behind and was furious. The thief of Huo Jingyus tomb under their noses, is it worthless? However, when the Huo family saw the tragic situation of the tomb robbers and the traces on the ground, they were all shocked. The lips of the head of the Huo family trembled: "Big, Great Elder, is this..." "Shen Ce Gunshu Technique-" The eldest elder of the Huo family also trembled violently, "Sweeping thousands of troops across the board!" Sweeping thousands of troops is also Huo Jingyu''s move to become famous. The name of a man who arrived at a thousand troops came from this trick. But after Huo Jingyu left, the "sweeping thousands of troops" was lost, and he could only describe the power of this move in ancient books. But now? The elder of the Huo family lifted his clothes and knelt down again. After bowing three times, he looked excited: "Is it because Huo Shuai appeared and personally taught these thieves who wanted to trample on your field?" Behind him, the head of the Huo family and other elders also knelt down together, their faces unbelievable. Apart from Huo Jingyu''s appearance, there seems to be no other statement. After all, only Huo Jingyu can do this trick to sweep thousands of troops. After Ye Wanlan walked around from another road, he saw the Huo family kneeling together to worship. She raised her chin: "Professor Xue, they are..." The sacrifice to the gods at night? "Wan Lan, I''m scared to death." After seeing him, Professor Xue patted his chest, "Where have you been? A tomb robber gang came just now, but fortunately, Huo Shuai showed up and stopped them all." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. Huo Shuai''s appearance is indeed a good excuse. "Where did you go so late?" Professor Xue asked anxiously, "Is it okay?" "No." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I just went out and searched for inspiration to see if this magical gun could be repaired." At all costs. If Huo Jingyu can come back like Xie Linyuan, then no matter how much money it is, it will be worth it. ** The next morning, the Lin family in Yunjing. The young man is reporting recent news: "Miss Shiyuan, all the senior executives of the Huo family are in southern Xinjiang now. They want to bring back the Shenwei Gun, but unfortunately they did not succeed." "It is normal that the magic weapon has a spirit, so it is not normal that it cannot be brought back." Lin Shiyuan plucked the strings of the piano and "continue." "Lin Weilan''s health is getting worse and worse now. According to our people''s estimates, even with the help of the great doctor, she will definitely not be able to hold on this year." The young man bowed and said respectfully, "Then according to our plan, Du Youqin''s return can finally be put on the agenda." "She is really amazing if she can last for so long." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "No wonder she was able to be called the Gemini of the family forty years ago." "In terms of genius, even at Lin Weilan''s peak period, she is not as good as you, Miss." The young man smiled, "Even the Supreme Elder said that you are much better than her." More than 40 years ago, the current Supreme Elder and Lin Weilan were known as the Gemini star of the Yunjing Lin family, and were also the person who was most expected to lead the Lin family to regain the glory of Tianyinfang. Its a pity that Lin Weilan eventually became a family traitor! "I have always believed in one truth: There are people outside of people, and there are heavens outside of heaven." Lin Shiyuan refused to argue, "You must never judge a person based on the surface. A lion fights a rabbit, and you must do your best, otherwise you will not know how to die at that time." "Yes, what Miss Shiyuan said." The young man agreed, "There is another thing that I don''t know whether it is important or not, please decide." Lin Shiyuan: "Tell me." "It''s a coincidence that Huo Shuai''s corpse and the Divine Power Gun were discovered this time, and it turned out to be Lin Weilan''s granddaughter." "who?" "Ye Wanlan, this person with a different surname." said the young man, "The Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau is very fond of her and even had a conflict with the Huo family for her." Lin Shiyuan pondered for a moment: "I already know this, you can go down." "yes." The young man retired, leaving Lin Shiyuan alone and continued to play the piano. ** At this moment, southern Xinjiang. Because of the incident the night before, the Huo family believed that even though Huo Jingyu''s body had turned into bones, the heroic spirit was still there. They decided to stay in southern Xinjiang for a while, and they might be able to get Huo Jingyu''s guidance. "Miss Ye made great contributions this time." The elder of the Huo family touched his beard, but he still couldn''t hide his excitement, "My Huo family should thank Miss Ye well." "Great Elder, I''m not for the Huo family, but for the Shenzhou." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "But if Huo Shuai''s heroic spirit really came back and saw the Huo family today, what would he do?" The eldest elder of the Huo family shook suddenly, and he opened his mouth: "Huo family..." The cell phone rings, interrupting him. Ye Wanlan answered the phone: "Qinqin?" Lin Qin''s voice was filled with a crying voice: "Cousin, cousin, grandma... grandma may not be able to do it." Good morning~~~ Chapter 414 All parties have big moves! 【2 updates】 Chapter 414 Big moves from all parties! 2 updates Ye Wanlan''s expression changed, and she suddenly stood up: "What''s going on?" "Just, just now, after grandma finished taking the medicine, she suddenly vomited blood and fell into a coma." Lin Qin said at a loss, "Fortunately, the family doctor you arranged for was treated in time, but grandma is still in a coma now. We sent grandma to the hospital..." These days, Lin Weilan is very energetic and eats three meals a day normally. She also walks alone in the garden for an hour every day. Lin Ruyu also plans to take Lin Weilan to the surrounding cities to relax during the annual holiday. No one expected that Lin Weilan would suddenly vomit blood and fall into a coma. The last time something similar happened was more than ten years ago. "Don''t panic, I''ll go back right away." Ye Wanlan calmed down, "Qinqin, go to the study, there is a medicine bottle in the third drawer of the desk. There is three medicines in the medicine bottle. Feed the green ones to grandma." "Okay." Lin Qin wiped her tears, "I''ll go now." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan held his cell phone, his eyes were solemn, and his heartbeat gradually accelerated. "What''s wrong?" Professor Xue was very worried, "Is Mrs. Lin sick?" Professor Fu was also surprised: "Last time I met Mrs. Lin, she was in good health." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan felt more and more uneasy, and she slowly let out a sigh of relief, "Two professors, I need to go home." "Go." Professor Xue looked nervous, "Do you need help? I''ll help you dispatch the doctor from Yunjing!" "Thank you for your kindness, professor." Ye Wanlan smiled, "If you need it, I will ask you for help." She knew very well that Lin Weilan''s disease could not be cured by ordinary doctors. And ordinary Taiyi doctors are helpless about this. Even she... had not practiced the "Taiyi Needle Method" to the ninth level, she could not use the life and death needles to cure Lin Weilan''s disease. Professor Xue said: "Then go quickly. The Huo family sent a guard to come. They will not let the second wave of tomb robbers attack, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan nodded, she borrowed a car and prepared to set off for Jiangcheng immediately. But the southern border is nearly a thousand kilometers away from Jiangcheng, so it has to drive for a few hours. Boom- The sound of a helicopter sounded above her head, the ladder descended, and a hand appeared in front of her, and the voice also had the power to soothe and calm the heart: "Xiaolang, come up." Ye Wanlan raised his head and met a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. The man''s long silver-white hair fluttered in the wind, like the bright moon and stars, shining with a faint light. She put her hand in his palm and boarded the helicopter together. "Miss Ye." Binghe hurriedly handed a glass of water, "Just rest, just hand over the task of returning to Jiangcheng to us." Ye Wanlan looked at Yan Tingfeng: "Why did you suddenly come to southern Xinjiang?" "The news of Huo Jingyu and Shenwei Gun broke out, and the Huo family came." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, "After I learned about the important matter, I was afraid that you would be embarrassed, so I rushed over immediately." "I''m in trouble, you''re here just right." With Yan Tingfeng beside him, Ye Wanlan closed his eyes with confidence, "I''ll take a break." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng took out the blanket to cover her, his voice softly, "You rest." Ye Wanlan''s breathing became stable and the plane was flying at high speed. Yan Tingfeng walked to the window, called a phone number, and said lightly: "Come to Jiangcheng, within three hours." "Three hours?!" Shen Que shouted, "I''m in Yunjing, I just got off the plane. Why did you ask me to arrive in Jiangcheng in three hours?" "Someone will pick you up." Yan Tingfeng''s tone was almost indifferent, "You can clean up and rest on the plane." "Hey, no, you-" When Shen Que was about to say something, he found that the phone had hung up. He scratched his head and muttered, "Why is it so urgent? It''s not related to Miss Ye again, right?" The last time he was urgently called to Jiangcheng by Yan Tingfeng, it was last year that he helped Ye Wanlan treat workers who were unconscious due to chemical elements leaks in the chemical plant. From then on, he respected Ye Wanlan very much and kept thinking about studying around her. Whats poor is that he never sees Ye Wanlan every time he comes to Jiangcheng. "Hello, Mr. Shen Que." At this moment, two young men in black uniforms stepped forward, "I received the order, we are responsible for escorting you to Jiangcheng." Shen Que: Now he had to suspect that the entire Yunjing Capital was under the control of Yan Tingfeng. Otherwise, how could he know that Yan Tingfeng would send someone to pick him up as soon as he got off the plane? Shen Que sighed: "Let''s go." He was a little discouraged, but when he thought of seeing Ye Wanlan''s magical medical skills, he became happy again. At the same time, Yunjing Lins family. Lin Shiyuan was practicing piano behind the screen. Today, the song she played was "Long Live the Years". Because it is played correctly, it is just an ordinary guqin music, and it has no lethality, only the sound of the piano is pleasant and pleasant. "Miss Shiyuan." The young man stepped forward and bowed respectfully before he could not hide his joy. "Lin Weilan had an illness and had already entered the intensive care unit. The Lin family was in chaos, and Ye Wanlan was also rushing back to Jiangcheng." "So fast?" Lin Shiyuan was a little surprised, "But her diet and routine have been irregular recently?" "No, not only isn''t it, but it''s very good." The young man said, "I think it''s very likely that it''s a comeback, so the emergencies caught the Lin family in Jiangcheng off guard." Lin Shiyuan nodded lightly: "Continue to monitor and report at any time. If Lin Weilan can''t stand this winter, it will be her life." Once Lin Weilan dies, some secrets will eventually be completely buried. ** Jiangcheng First Hospital. After Lin Qin fed Lin Weilan the green pill mentioned by Ye Wanlan, Lin Weilan''s condition did not improve. The doctor had issued a notice of critical illness three times in a row. Lin Ruyu and Lin Huaijin''s family were sitting outside the ICU, waiting anxiously. "Huaijin." Xu Peiqing held Lin Huaijin''s hand, "Mom will be fine, I will definitely do it." Lin Huaijin''s hands and feet were cold. He was stunned for a while and smiled bitterly: "Peiqing, I had a premonition that there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect that this day... would come so quickly." Xu Peiqing was slightly stunned. "I...I just..." Lin Huaijin covered her face with her hands, tears flowing down her fingers, and he choked out, "I''m very sad, my brother hasn''t found it yet..." When Lin Weilan left Yunjing, Lin Jiayan was still a baby in her cradle. In the blink of an eye, more than 40 years have passed, and the mother and son have not seen each other for twenty years. Xu Peiqing fell silent. Lin Jiayan, where did he go? The chaotic footsteps sounded, and Ye Wanlan wiped the sweat from his head and walked forward quickly. Lin Huaijin was surprised: "Alan?!" "Uncle, aunt." Ye Wanlan nodded to the two and said quickly, "I''ll go see grandma first." "Wait! Wait for me!" Shen Que chased behind and panted, "Let me take a breath." He had just got off the plane and another special car came to pick him up, and he didn''t succeed in resting along the way. "Mr. Shen, are you here too?" The dean was shocked, "You are not at the Global Center..." Shen Que waved his hand: "I''ll talk politely for a while, I''ll go in and see the patient first." The door of the operating room is opened and closed. "Miss Ye." Shen Que finally took a breath, "You command, I''ll take action." "Trouble." Ye Wanlan took out the golden needle and silver needle and began to treat it. The more Shen Que looked, the more he looked solemn: "I have never heard of such a disease or seen." He has been communicating with local doctors at the Global Center''s medical center during this period, and was fortunate to meet several geniuses on the list of miraculous doctors. The Su family is not on the list of miraculous doctors. Just because after several disasters, the Su family has become more low-key and introverted, and basically will not send family children to the Global Center. But it is undeniable that miracle doctors who can make it to the list of miracle doctors naturally have their own magical powers, and he also successfully spent a lot of money to buy a special medicine from a miracle doctor. After thinking for a while, Shen Que took out the special medicine: "Miss Ye, give the old lady a try." Ye Wanlan took it and smelled it. She could already tell what kind of medicinal herbs were made of All of them are top-quality medicinal materials that are priceless but not market-wide, and almost all of them are monopolized by the Global Center. "Thank you." Ye Wanlan fed this medicine to Lin Weilan. "Miss Ye is so polite." Shen Que smiled and said, "Being in our industry, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. What''s the point of a medicine?" Shen Que is known as the "Master of National Medical Sciences". In addition to his young age and excellent medical skills, he is worthy of the word "doctor". "Miss Ye!" Shen Que said in surprise, "It''s useful, it''s really useful." On the hospital bed, Lin Weilan''s fingers moved and slowly opened her eyes, but her face was still pale. She raised her eyes with difficulty, and her expression relaxed a little: "Alan, it''s you here." Ye Wanlan whispered: "Grandma?" Lin Weilan''s eyes were wet, but she still had a smile on her face: "Finally, this day has come." More than 40 years ago, her life was gone. She has no regrets to be able to last until now and ensure that her descendants grow up smoothly. "Alan." Lin Weilan coughed a few times, "Come here, grandma has something to say to you." Thank you for your votes and support from Sister Lan. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 415 Disclose all the secrets [1 update] Chapter 415: Disclose all the secrets [1 update] Ye Wanlan was stunned and lowered her head: "Grandma, you said, I''m listening." "Let''s go out and talk." Lin Weilan actually sat up on the bed, then stood up in her shoes, and walked to the door of the operating room. Chen Que was shocked: "This medicine is... not right!" Although it was a special medicine he bought for a lot of money, it was indeed the first of the famous doctors on the list, but it could not be effective so quickly, unless it is... Returning. When a person is about to die, a state of consciousness and physical excitement will appear in a short period of time. However, the return of the light also means the powerlessness of the day. After this state has passed, the Daluo God cant save him even if he comes. Chen Que was so anxious that he jumped on the spot, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. Ye Wanlan listened to Lin Weilan''s words very much. She stepped forward to support Lin Weilan: "Grandma, you have just woken up and your body chassis is not stable. I will help you out. Where do you want to go?" It is the end of January, Jiangcheng is located in the southern coastal area of ??China, and the temperature has been above twenty degrees. Today is sunny and cloudless. But in order to prevent Lin Weilan from getting cold, Ye Wanlan picked up a coat and put it on her. Seeing Lin Weilan come out, Lin Huaijin stood up suddenly: "Mom?!" Ye Wanlan helped Lin Weilan out of the hospital building. "Brother, she won''t be..." Lin Shiyu''s voice was a little difficult, "It won''t really be a reflection, right?" Lin Huaijin shook her head, her expression and voice were full of fatigue: "I don''t know..." A few hours ago, Lin Weilan fell into a severe coma due to vomiting blood. Now his face is full of redness and he can even walk easily. No matter how magical medical skills are, it is impossible for patients to recover to this level. The door of the operating room opened again, and Chen Que also walked out. Lin Huaijin immediately stepped forward: "Mr. Chen, my mother''s illness..." "Oh!" Chen Que was also very sad, "I have tried my best. As long as the old lady can survive these three days, it will be fine. If she can''t stand it..." Lin Huaijin and Lin Zhenyu''s faces turned pale. After all, is it still like this day? Lin Ruyu''s voice trembled: "Is there no other way?" "Practice medicine should be a right medicine." Chen Que shook his head and sighed, "I really don''t know what kind of injuries the old lady suffered and what disease she suffered. It''s difficult." The root cause of the disease is the most inappropriate part. What is wrong with Lin Weilan''s body? Chenque cannot understand it. ** ???The afternoon wind was gentle and gentle, and the night was accompanied by Lin Weilan and slowly walked on the streets. "Alan, you must have a lot of things to ask me." Lin Weilan suddenly said, "I didn''t want to tell you because I was afraid you would be involved in it." Ye Wanlan raised her eyes and said word by word: "Grandma, you can tell me with confidence." "I have to tell you." Lin Weilan smiled bitterly, "Because it''s obvious that you have already contacted me. No matter how much I hide it, they will definitely come to you one day in the future." Originally, she did plan to bring these secrets into the grave and end her life completely. "They?" Ye Wanlan''s expression trembled, "Who hurts you?" "All signs and historical evidence show that there must be something extremely mysterious in the Nanling Sea." Lin Weilan said slowly, "Perhaps, it cannot be called something, because they look no different from ours." "Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked: "Human?" "I don''t know whether it is a human." Lin Weilan sighed softly, "Because their power is far stronger than us, I have seen them easily enter the sea and swim faster than sharks." Such swimming speed has exceeded the limit of humanity and is an existence that all top swimmers combined cannot match. Ye Wanlan frowned slightly: "This coincides with the mythical Atlantis." "I have never heard of how they call their country, and Atlantis is just the name we gave them." Lin Weilan said, "We also gave them many names, not only Atlantis." "Ye Wanlan nodded silently. Every country has different legends about the sea, and the names they choose are naturally different. "It wasn''t long before your father was born, and he was suddenly attacked by these people." Lin Weilan whispered, "In order to protect your father and not to hurt the innocent, I had to take your father away from the Lin family." "Why did you attack?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Is it because his father threatened them, but his father was still in his infancy at that time." What kind of threat can a baby bring? Lin Weilan shook her head and continued, "At that time, I had already practiced the Tianmu Art to the seventh level. These people are not my opponents, but they and the Lin family have reached any cooperation agreement. When I was about to leave Yunjing, the Lin family also sent people to surround me and intercept me." The leader among them was Lin Zhushuang, who was known as the "Tianyin Gemini" at that time, and was also the supreme elder of the Lin family today. Lin Zhushuang''s talent is slightly weaker, but she is from a direct line and can get much more resources in the Lin family than Lin Weilan. That night, Lin Zhushuang led the three guards of the Lin family to attack Lin Weilan. Those who came from Nanlinghai could not hurt Lin Weilan. But Lin Zhushuang used the same heavenly music method to break through Lin Weilan''s defense. In order to protect Lin Jiayan, who was still in her infancy, Lin Weilan could not dodge and could only resist one blow. This also hit completely destroyed her body and made her seriously ill for more than 40 years. "Lin, Zhu, Shuang." Ye Wanlan slowly pronounced this name. Very good, she remembers it. "There are so many people." Lin Weilan looked at the sky and reached out to catch the falling sunlight. "After being injured, I couldn''t fight against a hundred, but for some reason, those people from Nanlinghai suddenly seemed to have received some order and retreated again at the critical moment." This gave Lin Weilan a chance to escape. Chapter 416 Actually, you are Princess Yongning, right? 【 Chapter 416 Actually, you are Princess Yongning, right? 2 updates The Lin family in Jiangcheng is indeed not as good as the Lin family in Yunjing, but the total assets are still in ten figures. Since being kicked out of the Lin family, Lin Qingwen and Mrs. Lin couldn''t stay in Gangcheng, because the prices in Gangcheng have always been high, and they were used to being spoiled and could not find a job. In the end, the two of them could only temporarily live in a small city. These few months seemed as difficult as decades for them. Finally, they waited for the opportunity. Lin Weilan is about to die, this is simply a great joy! "When did mom get seriously ill?" Lin Ruyu looked disgusted, "Get out quickly, you are not welcome here!" "Little sister, look at what you said." Lin Qingwen was not angry and smiled faintly, "The news of my mother''s serious illness spread all over the city. I know, how could I not come back?" "What did you say?" Lin Ruyu''s expression changed, "Hong Kong City?" The Lin family in Jiangcheng is just a branch of the Lin family in Yunjing and is not conspicuous. Even if Lin Weilan was so dazzling forty years ago, so long as she had no achievements during this period, no matter how dazzling the person was, she would be buried by time. Lin Weilan is not an important person. How could the news of her serious illness spread throughout Hong Kong City? "Little sister, you stop me and look at mom. You are unfilial." Lin Qingwen stretched out his hand and pushed Lin Shuyu away impatiently, "Mom? Mom, I''ll come to see you-" The sound behind was blocked in his throat when he saw Lin Weilan sitting upright on the dining table. "Bastard!" Lin Weilan shouted coldly, "Who told you to go back to the Lin family without my permission?" Lin Qingwen was so arrogant in front of Lin Ruyu before, and how fearful and humble he was when facing Lin Weilan: "Mom, you..." Seeing Lin Weilan''s appearance, how could she seem to be sick? Who is spreading false news wantonly! Lin Qingwen suppressed anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out, so he could only smile and said, "Mom, I''m just coming back to see you. I really have no other meaning. Your health was not good before. I wonder how it was recently?" As he said that, he wanted to go up and check it carefully, but Lin Weilan shouted again: "Get out!" "Mom, I''ll get out now!" Lin Qingwen''s legs were so scared that she felt weak, "I''ll get out, you''re fine." He pulled Mrs. Lin and hurriedly left the Lin family''s old house. "Lin Qingwen, you are simply a coward!" Mrs. Lin was so angry that she was not good at it. "Your mother must be unable to do it anymore. Are you afraid of pretending? " "What do you know?" Lin Qingwen patted his chest, feeling lingering fear, "If my mother has nothing to do and angers her again, it will be difficult for you and I to leave alive!" Mrs. Lin was startled: "What?" She is just an ordinary person, unable to get in touch with the upper class, and she is even more unlikely to know the secrets of top families. Mrs. Lin only believes that Tianmu is a fictional martial art that exists in martial arts novels, and reality cannot exist at all. "Let go first." Lin Qingwen pulled her, "The news must not be groundless. There are other forces that have set their sights on my mother. When they fight against each other, we will benefit from the fisherman." ** The old house of the Lin family, restaurant. "Okay, the irrelevant people are gone, let''s continue." Lin Weilan coughed a few times, "Don''t look at me, eat quickly." Everyone picked up their chopsticks and ate as usual, but they felt uncomfortable. Lin Qin lowered her head, tears fell into her job, and she still said nothing. After dinner, Lin Weilan called Ye Wanlan to the study again. "Grandma." Ye Wanlan finally spoke, "Sit down and rest first. What book do you want to get? I''ll help you pick it up." "Just this book in front of you." Lin Weilan smiled and shook her head, "I can''t rest, I can''t rest." Ye Wanlan took off the book and found that it was the three words "Tianyinfang" on it. She couldn''t help but be stunned. Lin Weilan opened the book and the paper inside turned yellow. This book is nearly sixty years old, but it has been preserved very well. The book still turned to that page [In the Yongshun period of 1723, Shenzhou Li, Fengyuan fell, and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang, died in exhaustion; the eldest sister Lin Wanci, ten thousand arrows pierced the heart; more than 7,000 disciples from all over the sect were killed in battle, none of them survived. At this point, Tianyinfang was destroyed. Lin Weilan gently stroked the page of the history book, "Since I was a child, I grew up listening to these stories and was very impressed." Ye Wanlan listened quietly. Not like other Lin family members, she has truly seen the battle of the destruction of Tianyinfang. It can be said to be tragic. She saw that even though her senior sister Lin Wanci had irreconcilable personal conflicts with Lin Fanyin, she still took the lead in stepping forward at a critical moment and asked Lin Fanyin to leave. Because at this time, there were no one else, but the entire Shenzhou group. "A while ago, you and the "Collection of Shenzhou" program team found the tomb of the ancestor of Fanyin. My heart was also relieved." Lin Weilan smiled, "It can be said that she breathed a long sigh of relief." Hearing this, Ye Wanlan was shocked. People live in one breath. There has been such a saying since ancient times, and today it is still out of date. Doctor Taiyi has always believed that this tone is the essence of life. If the qi gathers, it will be born, and if the qi disperses, it will die. Therefore, when this breath dissipates, it means that the patient has no will to live. Even if the Taiyi divine doctor is reborn, he will never be able to save him. This tone may be obsession or regret. When obsession and regret no longer exist, the tone also dissipates. At the moment, Lin Weilan is obviously like this. She has been holding on for too long and her body can no longer bear it. The reason why Lin Weilan can last for more than 40 years is nothing more than that she still has her obsession. First, her descendants have not yet fully grown up, so she can''t rest assured. Second, the national hatred and family hatred have not been repaid for a long time, and her hatred cannot be eliminated. But these two things have already had the dawn of victory, and it has been time for Lin Weilan to dissipate. Ye Wanlan''s fingers trembled: "Grandma, if..." If her body is not worn, then four years will be enough for her to practice Taiyi acupuncture to the ninth level. If she can practice Taiyi acupuncture to the ninth level, she can use the life and death acupuncture. Even so, it will consume too much of her essence, qi and blood, but as long as she can save Lin Weilan, it will be worth it. Unfortunately, there is no if. "Alan, this is a good thing." Lin Weilan smiled deeper, "If the tomb of the ancestor Fanyin was not discovered, how can more people know what Tianyinfang has done for Shenzhou?" Heroes are never afraid of death. When they face the enemy, they already know their ending. Even though Lin Fanyin never knew whether the future Shenzhou would be as she wished and would be prosperous and prosperous again, she also went to her death calmly. This is a hero in China. There have never been any gods in China who have descended to earth, and only their flesh has become saints. They formed a firm line of defense with their flesh and blood. "It''s a pity that I have not been able to find who the enemies were three hundred years ago." Lin Weilan murmured, "These enemies who invaded our China are different from those from the Nanlinghai." Ye Wanlan''s eyes sink. In this way, she has to face two waves of enemies hidden in the dark. Lin Weilan closed her eyes: "I don''t know if this revenge can be avenged, at least, I can''t see it." Since ancient times, all the barbarians inside and outside have dared to call themselves wars, either being defeated by Shenzhou, fled in panic, or being assimilated by Shenzhou. However, only in the battle three hundred years ago, Shenzhou lost all the money. This revenge has not been revenged until now. "We are young, I will never dare to forget for a moment." Lin Weilan murmured, "Alan, I will never dare to forget for a moment!" "Yes." Ye Wanlan took a deep breath, "I dare not forget for a moment." Lin Weilan lowered her head and looked at the records on this page quietly. "Grandma, we haven''t found our father yet, and he must miss you very much." Ye Wanlan whispered, "You will be fine, I promise, you will definitely see how we take revenge." Lin Zhushuang, Nan Linghai, Yunjing Lin family...she remembered them all. Lin Weilan suddenly held Ye Wanlan''s hand. At this moment, her eyes were radiant: "Alan, in fact, you... are Princess Yongning, right?" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 417 Chinas mainland will welcome the lord three hundred years ago Chapter 417 China Continent will usher in the monarch three hundred years ago [1 update] Although the sound of this sentence was very light, it was like a thunder falling in my ears and exploded in an instant. Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked, and for the first time he showed some incredibleness: "...Grandma?" This is one of the two deepest secrets she has hidden. Although three hundred years have passed, the old friends and relatives who knew her have all died in that battle of hostilities. But nothing is absolute, and it has never been "seamless". There are so many supernatural phenomena in this world, it is difficult to reveal her identity. So after escaping from the time cycle, Ye Wanlan was extremely cautious. She changed her handwriting, changed her eating habits and even held chopsticks... including many small details to prevent her from being recognized by "people". The enemy three hundred years ago was unknown, and the time traveler and the bandage who wanted to kill her, of course she could not let others know her identity without absolute strength. There are ears in the partition wall, even the closest person. Ke Lin Weilan "Shh." Lin Weilan shook her head, "Only grandma knows that grandma has never told others, so Alan doesn''t have to worry." Her eyes were gentle, and she still looked kind and only her elders would have. Six and a half years ago, Lin Huaijin traveled to many cities and brought Lin Jiayan''s daughter back. Lin Weilan knew at first sight that this child was definitely not ordinary. At that time, Ye Wanlan was only twelve years old, but he had a maturity that was not in line with his peers. Although she was sent to an orphanage at the age of five, she naturally had to become a family early, but this maturity is by no means just self-reliance, but a kind of power that is above all things. Only those who have been in a high position for a long time and have the world in mind will have such a feeling. So at the first moment when the time traveler occupied Ye Wanlan''s body, Lin Weilan realized that this was not her granddaughter. But Lin Weilan encountered such a thing for the first time. She was afraid that Ye Wanlan would not be able to come back, so she could only hold on to her troops. Fortunately, Ye Wanlan was back after all. After returning, her granddaughter had an unfathomable temperament. In those four years, Ye Wanlan must have lived a hard life. At the beginning, Lin Weilan was already suspicious of being able to produce the long-lost "Sky Music Method" and bring the ancient musical piano. Only the core children of the Lin family knew that the ancient Yiyinqin was given to Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning by the Supreme Elder of Tianyinfang in his early years. The last record of the ancient Yiyinqin in history books was when Princess Yongning took the Qin south once. After that, Princess Yongning passed away, and there was no news about the ancient Yiyinqin. Three hundred years later, the ancient musical piano will be reproduced. Who else can be found except Princess Yongning? Since then, many cultural relics and historical sites have been discovered, and Ye Wanlan is indispensable. What really made Lin Weilan confirm Ye Wanlan''s identity was that she saw Ye Wanlan''s paintings. The painting was finally torn apart by Ye Wanlan and threw it into the trash can. She picked it up and pieced it together again to compare it with the paintings that Princess Yongning has lived in the world. Exactly the same, no difference can be found. She knew that the joke she saw on the stone carvings back then was actually prophecy. [The Chinese continent will once again welcome the monarch three hundred years ago. After reading this sentence, Lin Weilan quickly destroyed the stone. From this she can be sure that Princess Yongning reincarnated her granddaughter with her memory. Xiang Lan three hundred years ago was the night Lan three hundred years later. Ye Wanlan''s heart couldn''t help but shrink a few times. She slowly let out a breath and asked softly: "Is this the reason why grandma... is completely relieved?" "Yes." Lin Weilan smiled again, and she whispered, "How could there be something in this world that Princess Yongning could not do?" After confirming Ye Wanlan''s identity, she completely relieved. The Lin family has nights to turn the tide, and the China has nights to turn the tide, so it is invincible. Ye Wanlan''s hands trembled. Everyone says that Princess Yongning is like a **** descending to earth and protecting China. But she knew that she had never been a god, but was just one of the many beings. When God is powerless, what about man? There are too many things she can''t do. Three hundred years ago, she could not cure her illness and failed to advance and retreat with China in the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses. Three hundred years later, she still couldn''t save Lin Weilan. Lin Weilan took a few breaths and informed Ye Wanlan about the discovery of the stone carvings on the Nanling Sea: "Alan, you must protect yourself. There are many people staring at you in the secret. When there is not enough strength or manpower, don''t be exposed!" "I know everything you said." Ye Wanlan gently patted Lin Weilan''s back, "The most important thing now is to have a good rest and wait for me to find my father." "No." Lin Weilan shook her head, "I can''t-puff!" Another mouthful of pain came out, and Lin Weilan''s eyes turned black and she fainted again. Ye Wanlan''s expression changed drastically: "Grandma!" Lin Weilan was once again pushed into the emergency room. Ye Wanlan and Shen Que were in the emergency room. Two hours passed, the lights did not change, and no one came out. Xie Linyuan stood outside the door, looking a little sad. This scene made him recall what happened back then. He could only watch Lin Fanyin break in his arms, and the seven-stringed guqin also broke. Now, the descendants of Tianyinfang also want to leave in front of him. "Young Master, Mrs. Lin..." Binghe was also very anxious, "It''s still useless to search all the miracle doctors on the list." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, just sat outside quietly waiting. He gently stroked the location of his heart, suppressing violence and murderous intent. He thought he had long been used to separation from life and death, but at this moment, he was actually scared. What are the problems with Lin Weilan''s health? The Lin family members were not sure about the Lin family more than 40 years ago. "Continue to search." Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes again, "If you find the dragon bone sandalwood, there will definitely be a rescue." When I heard this term, Glacier and Iron Horse were shocked. They have only seen the medicinal herb of keel bone and sandalwood in books. According to records, the last time keel bone sandalwood appeared five hundred years ago. In the past five hundred years, even the seedlings of keel bone sandalwood have not been discovered. If there were dragon bones and sandalwood three hundred years ago, you could even force Princess Yongning to prosper. But the entire Xiang family royal family, and even the master of Shenxiao Tower in the world, mobilized all the people from the sect to search, but they were not found. Now, is it still possible? But Binghe and Tiema could only follow Yan Tingfeng''s orders, and the two clasped their fists: "Yes, young master!" ** In the old house of the Lin family, only Lin Ruyu and Lin Qin are at home. "Your grandma likes to drink pork ribs and yam soup. When she comes back later, she can drink hot soup soon." Lin Wuyu was making the soup while muttering, "With Alan here, your grandma will definitely be fine, Qinqin, don''t worry." She comforted Lin Qin like this, but her hands were trembling violently, and she almost knocked over the soup pot several times. There was a loud "bang", and at this moment, the door was kicked open. A team of guards broke in, and they had the Lin family logo on their chests. It is the guard of the Lin family in Yunjing! "The head of the family has an order, Lin Weilan is dead, and Du Youqin takes it back immediately." The female guard leader, led, glanced coldly, "Lin Weilan has committed a heinous crime, and her descendants are not allowed to return to their home!" As soon as the words were finished, the guards began to plunder the entire old house. However, after searching around, I couldn''t find where Du Youqin was. "Where is Du Youqin?" The female guard looked at Lin Qin and Lin Ruyu, with extremely cold eyes. "For your surname Lin, tell me, let me spare you all the time!" "What are you doing?!" Lin Qin stood in front of Lin Ruyu, "This is not your place!" "Do away!" The female guard came forward and slapped Lin Qin, "The little daughter of the family is also qualified to question the orders of the head of the family!" All Lin family members should respect the Lin family and should not be violated. The female guard''s internal strength was extremely deep, and Lin Qin was not the opponent, and she vomited blood by the slap. "Qinqin!" Lin Ruyu lost his attitude. She hugged Lin Qin and was furious, "You are simply a group of robbers!" "Where is Du Youqin?" The female guard commander still only asked this question. She seemed to have discovered something and suddenly laughed, "Oh, so here." She pulled out the Qinbao viciously. After confirming that it was Du Youqin inside, the female guard said, "Okay, let''s retreat." Since Lin Weilan died, the remaining Lin family members would not be able to be in a state of climate. As soon as the female guard turned her head, her neck was strangled by a hand. Lin Weilan sneered: "Everyone from the Lin family, do you really think I am dead?!" Good morning~~ Chapter 418 Heavenly music method, sacrifice to the gods! 【2 updates】 Chapter 418: Heavenly Music Method, Sacrifice to the God of Heaven! 2 updates "Lin Weilan?!" The female guard was shocked. She felt the pain in her throat and had a moment of difficulty in breathing, but she quickly reacted and quickly twisted Lin Weilan''s wrist and retreated at the same time. "Mom?!" Lin Wuyu was surprised at first, then became nervous, "Mom, why are you back from the hospital so soon? Get rest soon? I have contacted the bodyguard to come over." Lin Weilan waved her hand, then turned around and raised her hand. Buzz The air shook, and the powerful internal force sucked Du Youqin from the female guard''s hand and returned to Lin Weilan''s arms. ! This scene changed the female guard''s face. According to Lin Shiyuan''s estimate, Lin Weilan should have become a corpse at this time, so how could she still stand here smoothly? ! Could it be that a hidden miracle doctor forced Lin Weilan to prolong her life? "Lin Weilan, forty-seven years ago, you stole the Lin family''s treasure Du Youqin and left Yunjing. The Supreme Elder remembered his old love and did not kill you, so that you could live for so long!" The female guard held her injured right arm and said in a stern tone, "Now you don''t know how to be grateful, and you are still determined to act alone. Are you going to fight against this family to the end?!" "I?" A cool voice sounded, "I am really inheriting Tianyinfang? Why is it contrary to the original intention of the establishment of Tianyinfang?" The female guard was furious: "Who said crazy?!" "Grandma, you''re walking too fast." Ye Wanlan ignored the female guard and whispered, "I''ll do it, you...you, aunt Qinqin and uncle, and others talked well." Her fingers clenched and loosened, obviously she had endured to the extreme. No one knows Lin Weilan''s physical condition more clearly than she does. The matter has indeed reached its last moment and cannot be recovered. She was powerless either. "Alan, stand behind me." Lin Weilan said, "With your current internal strength, it is not enough to easily win this person. There is no need to waste your energy anymore. There are still many things waiting for you, and you can''t fall down." Hearing this, the female guard sneered: "Lin Weilan, you are very nice to a man from a different surname. Unfortunately, your granddaughter has no self-knowledge." "I have never played the piano for you, and Qinqin always said that I can''t see me playing the piano." Lin Weilan gently stroked the strings, "Before leaving, you must leave something, Qinqin, look forward to it, the real heavenly music method." Zheng! The sound of the piano came out instantly, and a burst sound came from the air. The beginning is just a few short notes, but it has a strong sense of explosion, making people''s eardrums tremble. The female guard''s expression changed again, and obviously he heard the song: "Lin Weilan, you are seeking death!" The top ten famous guqin songs in China - "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven"! The lethality of "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven" is second only to the two songs "Breaking the Formation Music" and "Shuilong Yin". But everything has two sides. There is high lethality, and the greater the internal energy and energy consumed. The female guard quickly took out the bamboo flute she carried with her and started playing it, attacking Lin Weilan. But no matter how deep her internal strength was, she was forced to retreat by Lin Weilan. Every time Lin Weilan plays a section, her face will turn pale. However, she is still playing. Wherever the piano sound went, the Lin family guards could not make any progress, so they could only let out a scream. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" The sound of explosions continued, the female guard''s defense was completely broken, her body flew backwards, and her internal organs were torn apart in an instant. "Zheng" At the same time, the last piano sound fell and the song "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven" was finally completed. Lin Weilan stopped her hand, her face pale as paper. "Lin...Lin Weilan, you...you are already at the end of your strength." Blood was flowing down the corner of the female guard''s mouth, "So what if you kill me? I am just one of the many guards in the Lin family, haha... If you want to protect them, you can''t protect them! If you go against this family, you..." Before this sentence was finished, the female guard was dead. Before her death, she stared at her eyes, her face full of reluctance. This song "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven" directly killed the guard team sent by the Lin family. Lin Weilan is worthy of being one of the "Gemini" stars of the Lin family in Yunjing in the past. Puff! Lin Weilan vomited three mouthfuls of blood in a row. This time she did not fall into a coma, but her body tilted and fell down. "Grandma!" Lin Qin did not care about the injuries on her body and hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "Grandma, you...you are bleeding." "Qinqin, don''t cry." Lin Weilan laughed, "Grandma, you have lived enough, and it''s worth it to clear this obstacle for you in the end." She knew that life and death could no longer be reversed, and it would be enough to intimidate the Lin family before her death. Lin Qin cried so hard that she was out of breath: "Grandma, you...you haven''t watched me practice the music method of the whole world yet." "You have laid a foundation for more than ten years, and the progress will only be faster in the future." Although Lin Weilan''s face was pale, her smile became deeper. "Grandma will give you a gift in the end." She stretched out her hand and passed all the remaining internal strength to Lin Qin in a very gentle way. This method will not hurt Lin Qin, but will allow her to absorb new internal forces faster. It just caused great harm to Lin Weilan, and her mouth was covered with blood foam. Lin Qin could feel the heat surging in her dantian, but she didn''t care about this and cried even more sadly: "Grandma, I...I understand everything, I understand your painstaking efforts. I don''t want strength. I just want you to be with me..." She once complained to Lin Ruyu many times that Lin Weilan had been cultivated by the Lin family, but did not teach her the guqin personally, but instead asked various famous teachers to let her lay the foundation. Until now, she realized that Lin Weilan did not want her to get in touch with the darkness from her family. Letting her lay the foundation is also to better practice the music method of the sky, so that she will not be subjected to backlash too early. And at the last moment of his life, Lin Weilan gave her all the rest. She understood, but it was too late. "Alan, this life is... too long." Lin Weilan gently patted Ye Wanlan''s hand and slowly closed her eyes. "Grandma is going to take the lead and just go down to tell them that China is really good and very good now, and you are..." Bang. The hand lost its strength in mid-air and finally fell heavily and hit Ye Wanlan''s palm. "Grandma!" Lin Qin almost fainted when she cried, "Grandma!" Ye Wanlan stared at the wrinkled and scarred hand in a daze. He blinked his eyes, and couldn''t even shed a tear. She hugged Lin Weilan in silence, like a stone sculpture, unable to hear the sounds around her or the people around her. Time seems to have stopped at this moment. "Little junior sister?" Xie Linyuan looked worried, "Little junior sister, are you okay?" Ye Wanlan''s current state made him feel horrified. He knew that Ye Wanlan watched several historical retracements through antiques. Each paragraph is extremely cruel to her, and it is impossible to describe it even if it is "heart-wrenching". For later generations, this was already three hundred years ago and has become a cold text in history books. But for Ye Wanlan, she experienced life and death separations within a few months, but she could only watch and was powerless. Now, Lin Weilan''s departure is another painful blow to her, which is tantamount to injury. If it were him, his spirit would have been unable to bear it and collapsed long ago. Yan Tingfeng stepped forward and squatted down beside Ye Wanlan. He stretched out his hand to cover her hand and whispered, "Xiao Wan..." As if she finally discovered the existence of the people around her, Ye Wanlan raised her head and for a while, she said hoarsely: "Thank you, if it weren''t for the medicinal materials you found in time, grandma wouldn''t be able to hold on now." Lin Weilan was unable to wake up twice, and Yan Tingfeng''s help was indispensable. At least in the end, Lin Weilan has no regrets. Ye Wanlan lowered his head, his forehead pressed against Lin Weilan''s cold cheeks, and said in a very light voice: "Grandma, we are back home." The Lin family, Lin Zhushuang, the Elders Group... all the remaining unfinished ones are handed over to her. ** At this moment, Hong Kong City, Kang Family. The news of Lin Weilan''s death reached Port City as soon as possible. When Mr. Kang received the report from Mr. Kang, he was stunned for a while, and after a while, he murmured: "I was seriously ill in the morning and I went there in the evening. It''s so fast..." "This old lady Lin is also a strange woman." Mrs. Kang nodded, "But once she dies like this, the Lin family in Jiangcheng will really become a mess." Mr. Kang nodded: "Now is a good opportunity to bring Ye Wanlan back. We have a reasonable and well-founded approach. Lin Jiayan disappeared and 90% of the chances of death. If Ye Wanlan doesn''t follow his mother, who else can he go with?" "I think so too." Mrs. Kang asked, "Where is Mu Feng?" Butler Kang wanted to speak and stopped: "Mr. and his wife left quickly after returning from Jiangcheng last time, and have never come back yet." "It''s the same again!" Mrs. Kang slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "Since Mu Feng and Zhu Qingxian got married, they have not been at home in everything and run out every day. Tell me, what exactly do they have to be busy with?" Mr. Kang also looked unwilling. "Old man, old lady, the husband and wife came back last year. The husband was seriously injured and the wife also had wounds on her body." Butler Kang thought for a while and spoke tentatively, "Can you be doing some secret mission?" "What secret sexual tasks do they need to do?" Mrs. Kang said coldly, "Look at Zhu Qingxian''s appearance, what can she do? A vase!" Zhu Qingxian looked soft and weak, and she was not good at writing and martial arts. She said she could participate in a secret mission, but she laughed out loud when it was heard. "Okay." Mr. Kang waved his hand, "It''s better to go to Jiangcheng first and bring the people back." This time when Lin Weilan died was so good for them! They want to take Ye Wanlan away, who else can stop them? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 419 Yan Tingfeng: Who dares to move? [1 upda Chapter 419 Yan Tingfeng: Who dares to move? [1 update] Mrs. Kang said: "That Ye Wanlan is also a thorny head, and she is rebellious. She is exactly the same as her mother who has a dead face every day. No matter what she says this time, she has to be tied back." No matter how arrogant Ye Wanlan is, he is still a girl under the age of twenty. The Kang family is the first family in Hong Kong City, and they still cant hold on to the night of the road? "It''s reasonable." Mr. Kang pushed his glasses, "We bring good staff and go to Jiangcheng now." ** On the other side, Yunjing Lins family. "Miss Shiyuan, during the implementation process, there was some inconsistency with the plan, which led to our loss of a guard." The young man lowered his head and shivered. "When they found a separate family to get Du Youqin, Lin Weilan was not dead yet." Buzz The sound of the piano stopped, Lin Shiyuan covered her hands on the strings, and her eyes narrowed deeply: "At that time, she was not dead? Who is saving her?" Over the years, Lin Weilan''s information has been continuously handed over from Jiangcheng to her family, and she also made a specific assessment of Lin Weilan''s physical condition. Originally, Lin Weilan should have died last year, but not. At that time, she suspected that the Lin family in Jiangcheng hired a famous doctor to prolong Lin Weilan''s life, so she had to hold on for another year. This time, she was sure that Lin Weilan would die, but she was even later than she expected? What kind of miracle doctor can continue to extend his life to Lin Weilan, who is bound to die, to this day? Lin Shiyuan has always been called Zhuge, a woman from the middle school in Beijing, because even if she is not a very simple person, she can accurately infer future results through various realistic basis and speculations about people''s hearts. But over the past few months, she has repeatedly hit the wall. Lin Shiyuan''s eyes sank. What exactly is it that has repeatedly exceeded her control? This feeling is indeed very bad for her. "Miss Shiyuan, it''s also a blessing for your foresight and did not send someone to Jiangcheng to bring Du Youqin back." The young man was still scared, "Lin Weilan''s strength is indeed not as good as that of the Supreme Elder, but she is indeed very talented and able to play the complete "Sacrifice of the God of Heaven". Lin Weilan was able to kill an elite guard of the Lin family with the song "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven". So, what about her at her peak? Lin Shiyuan didn''t say anything. "Fortunately, Lin Weilan is dead now." The young man observed Lin Shiyuan''s face and said carefully, "After her death, Lin Qin from the Lin family in Jiangcheng could not become any climate." Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli were excluded by him as expected. One is not surnamed Lin, and the other is a boy, and he is not even qualified to return to the Lin family. Which daughter of the Lin family is not surnamed Lin? "No-" Lin Shiyuan said, "Lin Weilan will definitely not have left a backup plan. She must have passed her internal strength to Lin Qin." "What?!" The young man was shocked. Lin Weilan was a genius of the Lin family in the past. More than 40 years have passed. Even if she is injured and has a burden, her internal strength must be extremely rich. Passed to Lin Qin, then didnt Lin Qin directly possess internal strength for decades? ! "Lin Qin, I still have to take it back." Lin Shiyuan spoke slowly, "It depends on whether she can completely transform the internal strength that Lin Weilan passed on to her into her." Otherwise, the final result will only be to get involved in the devil and all the meridians will be cut off and the death. Then there is no need for the Lin family. The young man said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." ** Yan Tingfeng''s movements were very fast, and the mourning hall had been set up, meticulously. He did not invite a funeral culprit. Ye Wanlan personally put on makeup and tidy up Lin Weilan, then put her in a mourning dress, and gently placed her in a coffin made of sandalwood. Lin Weilan closed her eyes and her face was rosy, and she looked no different from when she was alive. "This is my mom... I prepared a coffin for myself a long time ago." Lin Haoyu paused for a moment, but still couldn''t help but choke out, "She could actually be free and rested a long time ago, but for us..." "Mom..." Lin Huaijin didn''t say anything, and her eyes were red. He didn''t even dare to look at the person in the coffin for a second glance, even if he had a glance, his emotions would collapse again. Unexpectedly, Ye Wanlan was still very calm. After calmly finishing Lin Weilan''s appearance, she calmly changed into mourning clothes and slowly knelt down. This calm state made Lin Huaijin worry, and he said hoarsely: "Alan, go and rest for a while. It''s enough for me and your aunt to wake up." He was afraid that Ye Wanlan would not be able to bear the guards for three days and three nights. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, still calm. His blue eyes had no light at this moment, but only thick darkness. Lin Wenli rushed back from the Principality of Nanming. This week he participated in an international academic competition. After receiving the news, he didn''t even bother to attend the award ceremony and ran back without stopping. But it''s still late. Lin Wenli staggered a few steps, but stopped at the entrance of the mourning hall, and his whole body seemed to be nailed to the spot. He stared blankly at the huge gray-white photo above the coffin, and was a little overwhelmed. The mist covered his eyes and he couldn''t see it clearly. "Wen Li is here." Lin Shuyu turned around and wiped his tears, "Come here and bring incense to your grandma." Lin Wenli has never been a talkative person, and he is even taciturn at this moment. He stepped forward with heavy steps and knelt down silently. Before the incense was finished, tears fell all over the ground without controlling it. The heart seemed to be strangled by a big hand, and sharp pain came from the heart and randomly swept across the body. Undeniable that Lin Weilan has provided great help in their growth process. She always smiles and supports her descendants behind her back, and is the most solid backing. Nowadays, living people have become black and white photos. And he couldn''t even see Lin Weilan for the last time. The phone vibrated, Yan Tingfeng walked out of the mourning hall and pressed the answer button: "Hey, Aunt Su." "Xiao Yan, how is Alan?" Su Yingxia''s voice was very anxious, "Old lady''s departure... Your uncle Rong and I are already on the way over and will arrive in Jiangcheng soon." "Little swept her..." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment, "She was very bad." Not long ago, Ye Wanlan told him with a smile that crying is not weakness, but a way to vent his emotions. If you can''t even cry, you will be extremely sad. He would rather she cry like venting, but Ye Wanlan didn''t. The calmer she was, the more frightened he was. "Xiao Yan, you must be with A Lan at this time." Su Yingxia took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, "The old lady walked suddenly, and the Lin family in Jiangcheng is now the center of the vortex." There will be many forces rushing to Jiangcheng in these few days, trying to erode the Lin family in Jiangcheng. "I know." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was very soft, "I will always be there." He knew that nothing he said at this time could not comfort Ye Wanlan. All he could do was to accompany her. He will hand her the best knife whenever she wants to do. I dont know how long it has passed, but within a few hours, Ye Wanlans posture has not changed. "Alan, take a break." Lin Ruyu also advised, "At least get up and drink a sip of water. If you continue like this, how can your grandma be relieved?" Ye Wanlan gently moved her eyelashes and she said, "I-" But the words behind were not spoken. When she was about to stand up, her body shook and fell down. Alan! "sister!" Yan Tingfeng hugged her in time and quickly put his fingers on her pulse. The pulse is a little weak. "Xiao Wan is not sick, but... she is too tired." Yan Tingfeng put her on the bed and gently covered her with a quilt. Lin Huaijin suddenly got in the same place. After a while, she let out a long breath: "Yes, she is too tired. Let her have a good sleep. She is just too able to hold on." Because Ye Wanlan is too capable of supporting her, she is often ignored. She is also a mortal with flesh and blood. "I''ll go down to guard the spirit, Xiao Yan, please take care of A Lan." Lin Huaijin nodded and went downstairs again. At this time, an uninvited guest was welcomed. Mr. Kang glanced at Lin Weilan''s photo, and did not mean respect. He just said coldly: "We are here to take Wanlan away. Your Lin family can no longer take care of him." "Get out!" Lin Huaijin was so angry that she trembled all over, "But, drive them out!" He absolutely does not allow the Kang family to cause trouble after Lin Weilan goes. "Mr. Lin, the old lady is gone, and your generation has been separated early." Mr. Kang smiled faintly, "Wan Lan''s father has disappeared for twenty years, so she should have followed her mother." Lin Huaijin was furious: "Alan will never leave you. She has nothing to do with your Kang family!" At this time, I came over to ask for people. What did you do in the early years? If the Kang family really wanted to be good to Ye Wanlan, then she should have invested support when she was young. Now she turned around and came back for the word "benefit"! Mr. Kang was unmoved and said coldly: "Take it away!" The guards entered the mourning hall and were about to go upstairs. At the entrance of the stairs, Yan Tingfeng carried his hands on his back, his eyes cold and his tone was also cool: "Who dares to move?" His murderous intent at this moment is unconcealed! Good morning~~ Babies with tickets can give Brother Yan one~ The results of the long-term lottery will be announced tomorrow Chapter 420 Scoundrels, funerals, aristocratic families gather [2 updates] Chapter 420: Scoundrels, funerals, aristocratic families gathered [2 updates] Although Ye Wanlan''s health was not seriously injured, he just fell asleep after being overworked, but this made Yan Tingfeng''s heart unable to stop being irritated. This irritability can still be suppressed when facing the Lin family. But at this moment, the Kang family came to his door, making the violence in his bones unable to be suppressed. All burst out in an instant without any convergence. Even though Mr. Kang is the head of the Kang family, he has seen big scenes, how could he compare with the martial arts supreme who was famous throughout the world in the past? Just as he met Yan Tingfeng''s gaze, he just looked at him, but his legs were weak and he almost collapsed to the ground. This man looks very young, how could he have such a courage? "Who are you?" Mrs. Kang''s eyes were not kind. "It is natural for us to bring Zhu Qingxian''s daughter home. Even if we go to court, we will only win!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes slowly fell on her, and then, he seemed to chuckle: "Are you preaching to me?" Swish! The guards had not yet reacted. The next second, Yan Tingfeng had already appeared in front of them. Screams came one after another, and in just thirty seconds, all the Kang family guards fell in the open space outside the mourning hall and fainted. What happened in just a moment shocked Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang and his eyes widened. "Annoying." Yan Tingfeng''s tone was cold, "Take it out." Binghe and Tiema received the order and immediately stepped forward. They each raised Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang and threw them out of the Lin family. With a "thump", Mr. Kang collapsed on the ground, looking frightened. This young man... Why has he never heard that there is such a person in Jiangcheng? ! In terms of economy, Hong Kong City is actually only weaker than Yunjing. But the reason why Yunjing is the imperial capital and is firmly ranked first is because of the five major families. Money is just the icing on the cake for the five major families. Weapon is the absolute dominance. The five major families did not spread martial arts, but the Kang family was also in the top circle in Hong Kong City and had business exchanges with Yunjing. Mr. Kang naturally had heard of the so-called Shenzhou Martial Arts. He was sure that what this young man showed was definitely not ordinary fighting, but real Shenzhou martial arts! Oops... Mr. Kang''s face was pale. If he knew that the Lin family still had friendship with such a person, he would never have spoken out loud in Lin Weilan''s mourning hall. "Old man, he..." Mrs. Kang''s voice also trembled violently, "Who is he?" Mr. Kang''s lips moved, and he looked depressed: "Let''s go back." He knew that this time he could not take Ye Wanlan back to Kang''s house. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang helped each other up. After they took one step, they met two people head-on and were hit again. "Wife, come and see A Lan." Rong Jingqiu didn''t notice who he hit. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, "Come on." "Here, don''t urge me, I''m very anxious too!" Su Yingxia ran over hurriedly with the medicine box. She first took Ye Wanlan''s pulse, then took out the silver needle and stabbed it into several acupoints. A few minutes later, the needle was taken out and Su Yingxia wiped the sweat from her forehead. "What''s going on?" Rong Jingqiu was very nervous, "Wife, can it be cured?" Yan Tingfeng also looked at Su Yingxia. "Alan is not sick." Su Yingxia sighed softly, "But overwork can also hurt her body. In the past few years, her health has not been good. She has finally been conditioned, but she has been consuming it." Even if it is a strong body, it cannot withstand all kinds of things. "I just cleared a few acupoints for her and let her have a good sleep." Su Yingxia said, "After waking up, I still need to drink medicine to replenish my physical weakness." Rong Jingqiu''s breath was relieved: "Okay, wife, you prescribe a prescription and let Xiaoyu get the medicine." After a long period of silence, Rong Qi asked in a low voice: "Didn''t the poster tell Miss Ye?" Half a year ago, Rong Qi could see from Lin Weilan''s face that she could not survive this cold winter this year. This is the established result, nothing can be changed. "Why do you need to tell?" Yan Tingfeng asked lightly, "Even if he told him, the result would be settled. Even the old lady doesn''t want Xiao Wan to worry about her early." Rong Qi was silent. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly: "You go out, I''ll accompany her." ** Ye Wanlan had a long dream. In the dream is an endless ocean, she is trapped deep in the sea and cannot escape. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream. She is not a person who is afraid of water. On the contrary, she likes sports that challenge the limits. But for her, the ocean has never been a good memory. On the contrary, it is some kind of indelible inner demon. In the deep blue, she was falling heavily. But at this time, someone grabbed her hand! "Xiao Wan." The man said, "You can''t fall down here." The light surged, and Ye Wanlan seemed to see his face. It was the person she knew, it was... "Yan Ting... Listen..." Yan Tingfeng heard this sound, he was stunned and immediately responded: "It''s Tingfeng." Obviously, Ye Wanlan was still in the nightmare, and his voice was intermittent: "Listen...Listen..." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng was very patient, "Listen to listen." As soon as Xie Linyuan walked in, he really heard the conversation, which was a little unbelievable. This man, he actually took advantage of the younger sister''s advantage while she was sleeping! Xie Linyuan stared at Yan Tingfeng without moving. He must not let the junior sister be taken advantage of again. I dont know how long it took, the sun rose again, and Ye Wanlan finally woke up from his long dream. Her eyelashes moved and she opened her eyes. "Alan, are you awake?" Lin Huaijin handed a glass of water, "Drink the water first, don''t worry, there''s nothing to do." Ye Wanlan obediently finished drinking the water: "I worry you, uncle." "What did you say?" Lin Huaijin frowned, "It''s because you keep holding on. You''re too tired, so you should be ashamed." Ye Wanlan breathed slowly, raised his hand and pressed his temple. "The people from the Kang family came here, but they still didn''t give up and wanted to take you back." Lin Huaijin patted her on the shoulder and smiled, "You were asleep, but I didn''t see how powerful Xiao Yan was, and scared them all away." Ye Wanlan smiled and listened quietly to Lin Huaijin describing the scene at that time. "I think Xiao Yan can handle it." Lin Huaijin said, "This time, thanks to him." Ye Wanlan still didn''t respond. Lin Huaijin was silent for a moment and whispered: "Alan, birth, old age, sickness and death are common things in life. When my elder brother was still at home, your grandmother told us that she would leave one day in the future." But even if I was mentally prepared, it was really unbearable when this moment came. "I know." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I won''t fall down. Uncle, go and do your business, I''ll take a rest." "Okay." Lin Huaijin nodded, "I''ll make some food for you." The door is closed. The room was quiet. After a long period of silence, Ye Wanlan spoke: "Senior Brother, I am indeed a little tired." "Every senior brother knows it." Xie Linyuan looked gentle and his eyes were soft. "No one will blame you, junior sister, you have done a good job." To be fair, he will definitely be at a loss if he puts him in Ye Wanlan''s position. Ye Wanlan murmured: "But I really can''t fall down." She still has a lot to do. "Little junior sister." Xie Linyuan complained to her and told her what happened during her sleep. "This man surnamed Yan is inducing you to call him ''listen'', which is absolutely not possible." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan thought, "Listen to this title, it''s really good. He just called him too distantly. He just called him that from now on." Xie Linyuan: "?" Lord Sword Saint felt that the direction of things was wrong. This shouldnt be the case! Ye Wanlan has gotten up and put on his shoes and went downstairs. "Alan, just wake up." Seeing her coming down, Su Yingxia stepped forward to support her, "You can rest these days. We are here for the funeral of the old lady, so don''t worry too much." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Grandma''s funeral doesn''t need to be held in a big way, but it can''t be simple." "Don''t worry, I know what I know." Su Yingxia paused and said, "When I was young, I grew up listening to your grandmother''s name as a genius." Ye Wanlan smiled: "Then I''ll wait a while for Sister Yingxia to tell me." "Xiao Yan is going to get you medicine." Su Yingxia said, "He will be back soon. I''ll go and cook medicine for you. You can drink it first." Ye Wanlan nodded. She lit a new incense stick, and after worshiping, she inserted it into it. Suddenly, her eyes changed. She heard the sound of footsteps, which was very powerful, and she was the person with the strongest internal strength she had ever seen. "Weilan has passed away. How can I, a sister, not come to visit me?" A faint voice sounded, "Tianyuan, although you have never seen Weilan, she is also your elder. Come and enjoy a stick of incense with me." As soon as he finished speaking, the woman wearing a red cheongsam walked in slowly. Time has added a little wrinkles to her face, but she looks like she is only in her early thirties. In the past, he was called Gemini together with Lin Weilan, but now he is the Supreme Elder of the Lin family Lin Zhushuang! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 421 The Lin family is arrogant [1 update] Chapter 421 The Lin family is arrogant [1 update] The position of Supreme Elder of the five major aristocratic families should be filled by the eldest and most powerful person. ?Lin Zhushuang is not yet seventy this year, and she would not have been able to sit in this position due to her seniority. However, her strength is indeed unfathomable and difficult to measure. ?It is said that even the current Lin family elders do not know its true strength. ?In the mourning hall, red is a taboo, but Lin Zhushuang still ignored it and barged in. Behind her was Lin Shiyuan in plain clothes. ??This is also the first time that Ye Banlan officially meets Lin Shiyuan. ? Lin Shiyuan was not as arrogant and high-profile as Lin Zhushuang. She just stood quietly behind Lin Zhushuang, with a veil covering her face, revealing only a pair of sharp eyes. "It turns out it''s Senior Zhushuang, and my mother has mentioned you many times." Lin Zhenyu was neither humble nor arrogant, "It seems that today''s meeting is just like the rumors. You like to treat happy events as funerals, but the Lin family in Jiangcheng is not our own family and we don''t need you. Such preferences. ?Lin Zhushuang suddenly looked at Lin Holdyu, his gaze as sharp as a knife blade. With a "boom", huge coercion swept towards Lin Zhouyu like a tide. ?Lin Handu is an ordinary person who has no inner strength. Lin Zhushuang''s unrestrained pressure can definitely break the bones of an ordinary person in an instant. ?Ye Tuanlan stood up and put his hand on Lin Yuyu''s shoulder. However, at this moment  The sound of the piano sounded, dissipating Lin Zhushuang''s pressure for a moment, and did not cause Lin Handu to suffer any harm. ?It is Lin Qin holding Duyouqin. Lin Qin was wearing white mourning clothes, with a cold face and no fear: "If you want to offer incense to grandma, change your clothes first, otherwise, leave!" ?Lin Zhushuang frowned. She looked Lin Qin up and down, and suddenly said with a half-smile, "My sister has actually raised a pretty good offspring. Okay, I''ll give you a chance." ?She turned around and went out, went to the car and changed into pure white clothes. ?Lin Shiyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, her guess was correct. ?Before Lin Weilan died, she passed on her lifelong skills to Lin Qin. ?? Even though Lin Qin cannot fully transform this internal power now, she has a very solid foundation. ?At this moment, Lin Shiyuan also instantly penetrated all Lin Weilan''s painstaking efforts. ?At first, Lin Qin was asked to simply learn the guqin to lay a solid foundation, and did not teach her any celestial music techniques. In this way, the family will not notice Lin Qin, and there will be no early recruitment or suppression. ?Lin Weilan waited until the last moment to pass on her inner strength to Lin Qin. In this way, Lin Qin not only had decades of skill, but also would not suffer the backlash of Tianyin''s music. ?Lin Zhushuang certainly thought of this, and she looked at Lin Qin with murderous intent in her eyes. ?Forty years ago, during the Lin family''s "Gemini" era, she was always overpowered by Lin Weilan. ?Lin Weilan''s background was indeed not as good as hers. Her mother was a core child of the Lin family and was the third elder at the time. And what about Lin Weilan? ?Lin Weilan was just an ordinary member of the side clan, but she suddenly appeared at a concert, surpassed her, and gained the attention of the Lin family. But Lin Weilan didnt cherish it! "Since Senior Zhushuang is grandma''s younger sister, there is no distinction between elder and younger, so you cannot stand and salute." Ye Banlan saw the fleeting killing intent in Lin Zhushuang''s eyes, and she smiled faintly, "Senior Zhushuang, please follow the instructions Rules, offer incense to grandma. ?Lin Zhushuang frowned and looked at Ye Banlan again, but he didn''t remember who it was for a long time. In her impression, Lin Weilan had only one granddaughter, Lin Qin. Since she is an unrelated person, I have no right to order her. ?Lin Zhushuang didn''t look at the night to turn the tide. He just picked up the incense and stood in front of Lin Weilan''s photo without kneeling down. In the posthumous photo, Lin Weilan had silvery hair and fine wrinkles on her face, which was very different from Lin Zhushuang, who looked to be in her early thirties. "Lin Weilan." Lin Zhushuang said to himself in his heart, "When you betrayed the Lin family in order to protect that little thing, you should have known that you would end up like this." ?Lin Jiayan is a boy, and boys have always had little value in the Lin family. ?Lin Weilan, however, ignored the overall interests of the Lin family and went her own way for the sake of a newborn child. This is something the family cannot tolerate. ?Of course, Lin Zhushuang also wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Lin Weilan. What Gemini? She wants to be a unique genius! ??As long as Lin Weilan is there, it will definitely distract other people''s attention. It''s a pity that the group of people retreated at the critical moment when they could kill Lin Weilan. ?Lin Zhushuang knew that Lin Weilan could already play the song "Sacrifice to the Gods" at that time. If she caught up, she and Lin Weilan would both suffer losses. Over the years, she has also been sending people to monitor Lin Weilan. ?Lin Jiayan is missing, Lin Qingwen is unfilial, brother and sister Lin Handu and Lin Huaijin are unable to even practice heavenly music... The worse Lin Weilan''s life is, the happier Lin Zhushuang is. ??So what if Lin Weilan passed on her inner strength to Lin Qin? After all, we are still too far behind Lin Shiyuan! "Let''s go first." Lin Zhushuang sneered, "It''s an unlucky place, don''t take away Shi Yuan''s good luck." ?Lin Shiyuan didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. After offering the incense, he left with Lin Zhushuang. Before leaving, she glanced at Ye Banlan solemnly, and her heart became more wary of Ye Banlan. Being patient will not calm the situation for a while, but those who can be patient are by no means idle. ??If someone in the Lin family breaks the rules today, then Lin Zhushuang will have an excuse to destroy the branch family, and he will not be punished after returning. Unfortunately not. ?Ye Puanlan''s expression was still indifferent. She looked at Lin Shiyuan calmly, without any emotion at all. "Cousin." Lin Qin suddenly called her and said solemnly, "If your surname is not Lin, the Lin family will be less wary of you, so that you can avenge grandma." The Lin family is just one Lin Shiyuan, which is unfathomable. ?Lin Zhushuang''s strength is even greater than that of Lin Weilan. Not to mention, there are nearly ten thousand people in the Yunjing Lin family, far more than one person can resist. Lin Qin seemed to have grown up a lot overnight. After a pause, she continued: "The Lin family failed to **** Duyouqin, but Lin Zhushuang and Lin Shiyuan are here. They must want to take me back to the Lin family, so I will go to Yunjing first." Let her return to the Lin family first and explore a way to turn the tide at night. "I know." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and rubbed her head, "My cousin will not stop your decision. If you want to go to Yunjing, then go first. Just wait for me." "Yeah." Lin Qin smiled and said, "When cousin comes, maybe I will have become a core disciple, and Lin Shiyuan won''t be able to touch me." ?Ye Turning the Lan also smiled: "Yes." The two sisters knelt down again and continued to keep vigil for Lin Weilan. ?Ye turned the tide and lowered his head. Since waking up, she has been thinking about the origin of the "prophetic stone carvings" that Lin Weilan mentioned. Could it be related to the group of people from Nanlinghai? But Lin Weilan also said it right. There is indeed no way to enter the Nanling Sea now. ?The enemy is in the dark, and everything is unknown. Only if you know your enemy and yourself, can you fight in a hundred battles without danger. She needs more information. ?Ye Wanlan slowly closed her eyes. Since Lin Qin was going to return to the Lin family early, she also had to pave the way for Lin Qin. "Alan, come and drink medicine." Su Yingxia came over with a bowl of medicine and suddenly frowned, "Has anyone been here just now?" "Yeah." Ye Banlan took the medicine and said casually, "Lin Zhushuang and Lin Shiyuan." "What?!" Su Yingxia''s expression changed drastically, "It''s my fault, I should have been there at the time." At this time, what good thing can Lin Zhushuang do if he comes? "Sister Yingxia, don''t worry, we''re fine." Ye Banlan smiled faintly, "If Lin Zhushuang hurts us without any reason, her position as Supreme Elder will also be in jeopardy. She won''t do that. Su Yingxia nodded: "That''s right, the Lin family''s family rules are very strict." "What medicine do I need?" Ye Banlan drank the medicine, "Why hasn''t he come back yet?" Su Yingxia paused and sighed: "It''s the frost and snow condensation flower." Hearing this, Ye Puanlan''s expression became serious: "Is there such a medicinal material in China?" "No more." Su Yingxia shook her head slightly, "Even the couple who specializes in growing medicinal materials can''t grow it. Now, only the Global Center has it." After the Battle of Ten Thousand Armies, the soil of China has also undergone subtle changes, and many rare medicinal materials can no longer grow. ?Only Ye Tuanlan knew that the battle was just like what Hejia described, with fire falling from the sky. ?These fires also changed the structure of the soil. "With Xiaoyan''s ability, he will definitely be able to successfully bring back the Frost Snow Condensation Flower." Su Yingxia said, "Your body must be thoroughly recuperated." ?Ye Tuanlan was very gentle: "Thank you very much, Sister Yingxia." After drinking this bowl of medicine, there is still one pill. Su Yingxia was very pleased, I will make another pill, and A Lan, you can eat something. After saying that, she hurriedly left to get the medicinal materials. Ye Wanlan stood up, walked out of the mourning hall, and took a few breaths of fresh air. | A car suddenly stopped suddenly. The car door opened and it was Lin Zhushuang who had left and returned. I will take Lin Qin back, and you Lin Zhushuang got out of the car and looked down at Ye Banlan, Either change your surname or die, choose one. Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 422 The Supreme Elders position, do you still want to sit in it? Chapter 422: The Supreme Elders position, do you still want to sit [2 updates] In Lin Qin, Lin Weilan''s lifelong skills are also known as Lin Qin, and Du Youqin currently recognizes Lin Qin as the main one. As the current supreme elder of the Lin family, Lin Zhushuang naturally cannot let Lin Qin wander outside. After all, with the talent Lin Qin has shown so far, even in her own family, she is qualified to enter the core circle of children. Lin Zhushuang wanted to kill Lin Qin directly, but she really didn''t have a good reason. Why not bring Lin Qin back to her home. In Yunjing, Lin Qin has no support and no connections, so she can let her slaughter? Can you turn the tide at night? Lin Zhushuang hated this man with a different surname at the first sight of Ye Wanlan. At the beginning, if Lin Weilan had not forced Lin Jiayan to protect Lin Jiayan, Du Youqin would not have been taken away. In the end, Lin Jiayan was still missing, and there was only such a scoundrel left. Lin Weilan has really done nothing to work hard. "I''ll give you three days to think clearly." Lin Zhushuang looked a little impatient, "The daughters of the Lin family must have their surname Lin, and no one is the exception. Only Lin''s surname is Lin, who is the Lin family." Ye Wanlan was not angry, his eyebrows were faint: "If it was a forest from Tianyinfang, my surname could be, but the forest from Yunjing Lin family may not be qualified." "My Yunjing Lin family is originally the descendant of Tianyinfang, and the surname Lin has always been consistent." A cold light suddenly appeared in Lin Zhushuang''s eyes, "Since you don''t want to change your surname, then do you want to die?" A green bamboo flute was spinning in her hand, very threatening. "I don''t know when the famous Lin family will force a little girl to change their surname." A sarcastic voice came, "Lin Zhushuang, are you becoming more and more shameless as you get older?" Lin Zhushuang suddenly held the flute in her hand, and she turned her head to look, her pupils couldn''t help but shrink. "I don''t think there is anything special about the surname Lin." Su Yingxia stepped forward and stood beside Ye Wanlan, smiling, "And the difference between the surname Lin is also very big? For example, you, Mrs. Lin." "Su Yingxia?" Lin Zhushuang''s eyes narrowed and she suddenly sneered, "I know your mother and Lin Weilan have an old relationship, but your mother also passed away a few years ago. You''d better not interfere in our Lin family''s affairs." Although she said so, she was very afraid. Su Yingxia is not only the fourth elder of the Su family, but also the mistress of the Rong family. If she had to make a fuss, she wouldn''t be able to give Ye Wanlan a warning today. "I''m joking, I''m too lazy to care about your Lin family''s affairs." Su Yingxia smiled faintly, "Mrs. Lin''s body is not cold, so you are rushing to bully her descendants. It''s really shameless as always." Lin Zhushuang''s face turned red: "Su Yingxia, you-" "What?" Su Yingxia smiled and said, "What do you want to do? I don''t respect the elderly and love the young, or do I plan to kill me?" "Drive!" Lin Zhushuang took a deep breath, "Let''s go." Su Yingxia, she remembers it bad things. "Alan, don''t pay attention to her." Su Yingxia said coldly, "She is just jealous of your grandmother. When I was a child, my mother told me that Mrs. Lin''s talent in music theory has made many core children of the Lin family very jealous." Ye Wanlan nodded. "The Lin family is a big family after all, and the competition is too fierce." Su Yingxia shook her head, "The winner is the king, and the loser is not the enemy, but the death." There are only so many resources, and the more people you get, the fewer you get. Su Yingxia also said: "Like the ancient sects, it has always been like this since ancient times." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "It''s different." Three hundred years ago, Tianyinfang was one of the six major sects, and the internal competition was of course very fierce. When competing for the position of leader, Lin Wanci lost a game and could only fall under Lin Fanyin and occupy the position of senior sister. The two of them will not deal with each other from now on. If there is any important matter to discuss, Lin Wanci will only stand opposite Lin Fanyin. However, in the face of national crisis, Lin Wanci had no choice but to stop his life from behind and buy more time for Lin Fanyin. Tianyinfang has a clear goal and original intention, and competition is also benign. The current Lin family, not only the Lin family, but also the other four have become a vicious competition, a cycle of generation after generation. Assassination, murder, etc. are emerging one after another, just to stabilize one''s own position. Today, among the five major families in Yunjing, the most intense internal strife is the Su family. It is really easy to do things because the Su family practices medicine. Su Xueqing is one of the victims. Fortunately, she saved her hands and life, and there are more victims who even lived a luxury. "Alan, let''s not talk about this for now. Take this medicine." Su Yingxia said, "Only by maintaining a good health can you fulfill your grandmother''s last wish." Ye Wanlan swallowed the pills, which was very bitter, but the bitter medicine was good for the disease. "Jingqiu and I are here, and Lin Zhushuang will not make trouble again in the past few days." Su Yingxia hesitated for a moment, "Alan, are you going to Yunjing after the funeral of the old lady?" "Qinqin goes first, I still have some things I haven''t finished." Ye Wanlan said, "Bantianqing Company is preparing for the relocation recently, and will accompany Qinqin to Yunjing at that time." "It is also a good thing for Qinqin to go to Yunjing first." Su Yingxia nodded, "I will help take care of you." Ye Wanlan smiled: "Thank you, Sister Yingxia." Lin Zhushuang really did not come again in the next two days of keeping her mind. Several major families in Jiangcheng also made a special trip to burn incense to Lin Weilan because of Ye Wanlan. "The funeral is also ready." Su Yingxia looked through the details, "Alan can be completely relieved and will make the old lady safe." Several people were chatting, and Yan Tingfeng was back. He wore black today, which made his face look whiter and his long silver-white hair was also coated with a faint glow by the sunlight. "Aunt Su, this is the flower of frost and snow." Yan Tingfeng took out a box from his arms, "Look at this year, is it enough?" "Enough, absolutely enough!" Su Yingxia was overjoyed when she saw the Frost and Snow Concentrating Flower, which turned out to be ice blue, "It''s great, better than I expected. I''ll adjust the medicine now!" She picked up the box and hurriedly left. Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at Yan Tingfeng steadily: "You are injured." A very affirmative tone. Yan Tingfeng was stunned and smiled: "Is there any?" "Well, it smells very light. I think you have washed it before you come back and covered it with medicine." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Others can''t smell it, but I can." She is so sensitive to the smell of blood that she can still smell even if mixed between multiple odors. After hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was a little helpless. He blinked gently: "As long as I can''t hide it from the small trap, just a small injury, it''s not worth mentioning." "You need to cover up what can hurt you, which is definitely not a minor injury." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes, "What are you going to use to cover up?" "Xiao Wan is too smart and has a pair of wise eyes. I can''t hide anything I say." Yan Tingfeng coughed twice and smiled, "But the injury has indeed healed, look." He pulled open his shirt to reveal his clear muscle lines, and there was a scar on his palm. From the color perspective, it is obviously just healing. "A spiritual treasure of heaven and earth like Shuangxue Ningshenhua must be protected by a companion beast." Ye Wanlan frowned, "Although your wound has healed, it will still fester in a few days because the beast''s claws are poisonous. Come here and apply medicine." Yan Tingfeng was very obedient and followed Ye Wanlan forward. After taking out the medicine box, Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand to dip the ointment and applied it to Yan Tingfeng''s scars. A delicate and numb feeling came, and Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly shook. Ye Wanlan pressed his shoulder with his other hand: "Don''t move." This is indeed the first time for Yan Tingfeng. He never cared about the injuries on his body. Unless he was killed, he bandaged his wounds at will, waiting for the injuries to heal on his own initiative. He will hurt, but pain is a warning to him. After applying the medicine, Ye Wanlan wrapped the wound with a bandage: "Okay, change the medicine every seven days." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Fortunately, I have a little bran." Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "When I fell asleep, did I talk to my sleep?" Yan Tingfeng paused: "Is there any?" "Should there be?" Ye Wanlan said slowly, "What do you think, listen?" Yan Tingfeng: ** Carrying a banner is an indispensable part of the funeral ceremony in China. It means that it guides the dead souls to smoothly embark on the road to the underworld without losing their way. In the end, Ye Wanlan was responsible for resisting the banner. Lin Qin and Lin Wenli were both behind her and escorted Lin Weilan together. Lin Zhushuang has indeed not appeared in the past few days, but she has not left Jiangcheng. She stood not far away, looking at the funeral team, and could not stop killing intent. Why not, just take this time and kill Lin Qin and Ye Wanlan to relieve her worries. No one in the Lin family knows about it. Thinking of this, Lin Zhushuang put the bamboo flute on his lips, gathered his internal strength, and was about to use the Heavenly Music Method to kill Ye Wanlan and Lin Qin in one blow. "Bang!" The next second, the bamboo flute in her hand was actually knocked away. "Lin Zhushuang!" A shout fell in her ears, like thunder exploded, "Attacking the juniors of the Lin family for no reason, do you still want to sit in the position of your Supreme Elder!" The management will post the winning list to the comment section later. Please submit the address to the management before next Sunday~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 423 Ye Wanlan gave a gift, a strong connection! 【1 update Chapter 423 Ye Wanlan gave a gift, a powerful connection! 1 update Lin Zhushuang''s hand shook, and she turned her head suddenly, and her pupils suddenly contracted. There is also a woman in front of her, but she looks older than Lin Zhushuang, about forty years old. This is one of the three elders of the Lin family Lin Nanzhu. Lin Nanzhu is nearly a hundred years old this year and has long been living in seclusion regardless of the big and small affairs of the Lin family. How could it suddenly appear in Jiangcheng? "Senior Nan Zhu, you misunderstood." Lin Zhushuang quickly reacted and she smiled faintly, "Today is the time for Weilan''s funeral. I feel something and I just want to accompany her to see her off." When she was young, Lin Nanzhu was even more inclined to Lin Weilan. If the other two worship elders had not always supported her, she would have been unable to firmly sit in the position of Supreme Elder. "You''d better be like this." Lin Nanzhu said coldly, "If it weren''t for me asking Shi Yuan, I wouldn''t know that you wanted to kill the people who split up in Jiangcheng in the mourning hall. However, you have made contributions, at least we discovered Lin Qin''s good seedling." Hearing this sentence, the murderous intent in Lin Zhushuang''s eyes passed by, but she still smiled: "The child Lin Qin is all direct junior of Weilan, so she is naturally talented." "Yes." Lin Nanzhu nodded lightly, "After Weilan''s funeral is over, I will bring this child back to my home immediately." Lin Zhushuang said respectfully: "Yes." Lin Nanzhu does not belong to any school, he just simply likes geniuses. Once the name of a genius is lost, Lin Nanzhu will immediately look for the next genius. She wanted to see how much Lin Weilan taught Lin Qin. Under Lin Shiyuan''s absolute rule, how long can Lin Qin, the name of genius, last? ** The flames reflected the silvery white on the edge of the sky, and the paper money fell into the fire and turned into ashes. "Grandma, I have seen Lin Zhushuang and Lin Shiyuan." Ye Wanlan whispered, "I know why you are disappointed with this family. Today, our family has nothing to do with Tianyinfang." All aristocratic families value interests, but too much value interests, and they will instead embark on the road to destruction. The senior management of the Lin family should indeed be cleaned from top to bottom. "Grandma, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, and I will take good care of my uncles and aunts." Ye Wanlan continued, "When I come to pay homage to you next year, you will definitely see a brand new Lin family." Remaining the original intention of Tianyinfang. As the last piece of paper money was engulfed by the fire, the sound of the flute also fell. Yan Tingfeng put down the bamboo flute and stood up with Ye Wanlan. The tombstone was also chosen by Lin Weilan for herself early, and there was no word on it except the name. Lin Weilan. Rising in the last moments, a gentleman is like an orchid. Ye Wanlan bowed again and looked up at the sky. White birds hovering among the blue sky and white clouds, as if performing a grand dance and tragic song. After the funeral, the Lin family returned to the old house. This time, besides Lin Zhushuang, there is another person. "Alan, these are the three worshippers of the Lin family, Lin Nanzhu." Su Yingxia said, "Since she is here, she must have fallen in love with Lin Qin''s talent. With her here, Lin Zhushuang will not attack Lin Qin in a short period of time." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I don''t allow Lin Zhushuang to attack Qinqin." "Lin Qin, very talented. Our family will take her back and evaluate her." Lin Zhushuang said lightly, "If the assessment is passed, she can get the title of core child, which is also a privilege for you to divide the family." Lin Nanzhu didn''t say anything, obviously agreeing very much. "But I''m sorry, my family does not accept people from other surnames or men." Lin Zhushuang said again, "Lin Qin and her mother can go to Yunjing, but you can''t do either." This is the Lin familys rules and cannot be changed. Only the surname Lin is the blood of the Lin family. Since Ye Wanlan insists on being surnamed Ye, it has nothing to do with the Lin family. Lin Nanzhu also looked at Ye Wanlan in disappointment. Have a face alone, its ordinary. Although he is talented in archaeology, he does not know classical instruments, which is indeed useless to the Lin family. The most important thing is that he does not have the surname Lin. "I won''t go." Lin Haryu smiled slightly, "I don''t have the talent for classical instruments, my company is all in Jiangcheng, and it''s useless to go to our home." Lin Zhushuang frowned. Lin Ruyu didnt even go to such a good opportunity to return to our family? She thought of letting Lin Ruyu return to her home with Lin Qin because she knew that Lin Ruyu was just an ordinary person and her internal strength could not be condensed. In this way, Lin Ruyu will become a good knife used by our family to restrict and even threaten Lin Qin. But if Lin Ruyu doesnt leave, Lin Qin will lose her weakness. How can he threaten her? Lin Zhushuang said coldly: "Lin Ruyu, you can figure it out, there is only one chance." Which family member is not in a hurry to step forward after hearing that he can return to his family? "The Supreme Elder, my mother and family business need to be in charge." Lin Qin is neither humble nor arrogant, "Yunjing, it''s enough for me to go alone." When she said this, her hands were also trembling slightly. Lin Qin took a few deep breaths, suppressing her inner uneasiness. She will not disappoint her relatives. "Okay, I have courage." Lin Nanzhu waved his hand to stop Lin Zhushuang and smiled, "Since that''s the case, you just need to bring Du Youqin with you and don''t have to clean up anything. Our family will prepare it for you." Lin Qin glanced at Lin Zhushuang and said, "Senior Nanzhu, if I go to my family, will anyone really come to rob my piano directly?" "Of course not." Lin Nanzhu said decisively, "Du Youqin now recognizes you as the master. As long as you are still its master, then no one can **** it. Who dares to **** it? The first person in my old age will not agree!" This sentence seems to be supporting Lin Qin, but in fact it has another hidden meaning If Lin Qin is not qualified to be Du Youqin''s master one day in the future, then Lin Nanzhu will no longer protect her. How could Lin Qin not hear this implicit voice: "Let me say goodbye to my family and then go to my family." "Go." Lin Nanzhu waved his hand, "I will also help you transfer your academic status from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School to Yunjing, Yunjing No. 1 Middle School and Yunjing University Affiliated No. 1 Middle School. You can go to any one you want." Lin Qin doesn''t care about this. With her cultural scores, there will be no impact on where she goes to school. She first went to say goodbye to Lin Ruyu. "Mom, don''t worry about me." Lin Qin hugged Lin Ruyu, "As long as you are well, I''ll be fine." "Qinqin has grown up." Lin Ruyu''s eyes were filled with tears, which was gratitude, "Mom is very happy, proud of you, but also feels sorry." How courage does it take to go to the Lin family alone and how much responsibility does it take? But Lin Qin accepted it without hesitation. "Cousin, cousin." Lin Qin looked at Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli again, "When you come to Yunjing, I will definitely receive you well." Lin Wenli was still as proud as ever: "Qinqin, be careful." "Qinqin, you only need to do me a favor when you go to the Lin family." Ye Wanlan said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Find the location of the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin." Lin Qin''s expression was shaken: "Among the three guqins in Tianyinfang, is the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix with both offense and defense?" When Lin Weilan began to teach her the musical method, she naturally also popularized the three guqins for her The dead wood dragon roars the piano that absolutely attacks; The ancient relic piano with absolute defense; The Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix with both offense and defense. Therefore, the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is also the first of the three major guqins. "No," Ye Wanlan nodded, "But don''t do all actions on the basis of ensuring your own safety. You know, no matter how precious the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin is, it is not as good as your life." "I know." Lin Qin knew very well what she was going to do. "Cousin, the internal strife in the Lin family is very fierce, and Lin Zhushuang does not have absolute right to speak. I think we can take advantage of this." "Very good." Ye Wanlan looked at her with appreciation, "No matter where you are, checks and balances are absolutely impossible to make mistakes, but you are in danger of going to the Lin family, so you should protect yourself first." "Qinqin." Lin Nanzhu shouted, "It''s time to leave." Ye Wanlan put a token into Lin Qin''s hand: "This is for you. If there is any danger, take it out." This is the token given to her by the head of the Xiang family. Seeing this order is like seeing the head of the Xiang family. Not to mention being in the Xiang family, even the entire Yunjing has absolute majesty. After all, the Xiang family is the first of the five major families today. Lin Qin calmly put the token in her palm. She turned around and picked up Du Youqin: "Here you come." "What did she give you just now?" Lin Nanzhu asked when he went out, "Take it out and let me see." Lin Zhushuang also looked over. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 424 Cant see through Sister Lans trump card [2 updates] Chapter 424 Cant see through Sister Lans trump card [2 updates] In my opinion, the old house in the Lin family in Jiangcheng is just a thatched hut. It is true that Lin Weilan has indeed built some industries over the years, but in the end it is just a little money, and my family doesn''t look down on the few small broken companies in Lin Ruyu''s hands. Ye Wanlan was only found by the Lin family in Jiangcheng when he was twelve years old. It is impossible for him to have time to lay a perfect foundation for the guqin like Lin Qin. What good things can she give Lin Qin? "Lin Qin, I can give you anything." Lin Nanzhu said dissatisfied, "The things that divide the family are not only useless to you, but will harm you." If Lin Qin had been born in this family, her ability would have been stronger than she is now. Lin Qin did not take out the token. She looked at Lin Nanzhu without giving in: "My cousin said that when the time comes, you will see it." "It''s time? When is the time?" Lin Zhushuang was not as polite as Lin Nanzhu. She said coldly, "Lin Qin, I warn you that if you go to my family, you will be my family. I will forget all the messy relatives who have separated the family!" Lin Qin just glanced at Lin Zhushuang indifferently, then closed her eyes and leaned on the seat and stopped talking. Her whole body exuded the aura of "controlling yourself". When Lin Zhushuang hit the sky, he felt so angry that he felt very angry. Sure enough, Lin Weilan''s granddaughter is just as disgusting as she herself. When she returned to Yunjing and entered her family, Lin Qin was helpless and could only let her be slaughtered by Lin Zhushuang. ** The old house of the Lin family. Lin Wuyu sat aside and kept sighing. "Aunt, Sister Yingxia and I have already discussed it. If you go to Yunjing, you will live in the Rong family." Ye Wanlan stepped forward, "In this way, the Lin family will not be able to use you to threaten Qinqin." How could she not see what Lin Zhushuang was thinking? Of course, she would not let Lin Zhushuang get what she wanted. "Thank you, Alan, please trouble Ms. Su." Lin Ruyu smiled bitterly, "Although I can''t help much, I really can''t let go of letting Qinqin stay in Yunjing alone." The mother is worried about her son traveling thousands of miles away. She only has Lin Qin, so how could she really be willing to separate? "No trouble." Su Yingxia said with a smile, "Sometimes I am very lonely at home alone. When Yu comes, someone will accompany me to go shopping." Rong Jingqiu wanted to speak but stopped: "Wife, then I can still-" "Hmm-?" Su Yingxia glanced at him. Rong Jingqiu shut up. There was no expression on his face, but the tears in his heart had already flowed into a river. He and Su Yingxia didnt have much time alone, but now he has even deprived of the right to accompany him to go shopping? "After the New Year, Wan Tianqing will officially enter Yunjing. There will be new ready-to-wear, jewelry and luggage for sale in the new quarter." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Auntie and Sister Yingxia can go to the counter to visit. I will reimburse you for whatever you like." "Wan Lan is now the big boss." Su Yingxia nodded and sneered, "I''m afraid the group of people in the Lin family don''t know at all. Your business has already reached the Global Center, and the net income for the next year is unpredictable." The fashion show successfully helped Wantianqing Company open up the international fashion market, and Wantianqing Company is also welcomed to settle in every country and region. But this does not mean that the road will be smooth in the future. On the contrary, more crises will be encountered. Only when Wantianqing Company becomes an internationally recognized luxury brand can it be considered to have completely gained a foothold. This day will not be too far away. Ye Wanlan didn''t care about his family. She said, "When Wen Li and I finish the college entrance examination, we will go to Yunjing with our uncle and aunt at that time." She needs to practice the Tianmu Art to the seventh level before returning to her home, so that she can ensure that she will not be at a disadvantage when facing Lin Shiyuan. Only by clearly knowing the enemy''s trump card can you win every battle. Correspondingly, if you have more trump cards in your hands and are not known to your opponent, you can also be sure to win. "It''s good to go to Yunjing." Xu Peiqing, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Jiangcheng is still too close to Nanlinghai, and I am still very scared." "Last time, Alan, you went to Nanlinghai and scared your aunt very much." Lin Huaijin shook his head, "This is a snake bitten by a snake. I have been afraid of the ropes for ten years. Since Nanlinghai is evil, let''s go north." Ye Wanlan was stunned. Lin Weilan said that there is indeed a group of people living in the Nanling Sea, and these people are no different from humans. Could it be that Xu Peiqing has seen these people before and has been persecuted? In this way, the research on submersible warships is urgent. More than 40 years ago, the people in Nanlinghai who attacked Lin Weilan and Lin Jiayan were also her enemies. Ye Wanlan arranged the next matter, and Lin Ruyu also went to pack his luggage. She turned around and saw Lin Wenli sitting in her original position, staring motionless, and her eyes were rarely very empty. "Wen Li, what''s wrong?" "I..." Lin Wenli was called a name and suddenly came back to her senses. He pursed his lower lip, "I just think I can''t help with anything." Only a woman can practice the Heavenly Music Method, and he loses in gender as soon as he is born. "How could that happen?" Ye Wanlan bowed his fingers and tapped his forehead, "I''m still waiting for you to graduate and join Academician Wu''s research team to study the submersible warship together." Lin Wenli''s expression was shocked: "Submersible warship?!" "Shh, it has not been announced to the public yet." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Your brain is the most useful weapon." Not only the Lin family, including the Huo family and the Xiang family, are also somewhat self-confessed and do not pay attention to today''s high technology. "Yeah." Lin Wenli cheered up again, "I''ll do a few more experiments now." ** Yunjing, Lin family. It was already evening when I arrived at my home. After Lin Nanzhu took Lin Qin to the assigned room, he left and returned to his residence. The other two worshippers have been waiting here for a long time. "Nan Zhu, although you brought this child back, the assessment cannot be removed." The enthrone held the Buddhist beads and said indifferently, "If the family wants to return to the family, it must reach the level of the direct descendants, otherwise they will not be qualified." Lin Nanzhu frowned: "Of course, the assessment is necessary, but Lin Qin is Lin Weilan''s granddaughter, and I really believe in Lin Weilan''s ability." The name Lin Weilan is also a taboo in the Lin family, and even Lin Nanzhu cannot mention it at will. But the three worshippers are nearly a hundred years old, with extremely high status and seniority, so they are naturally not bound. "Hmph, Lin Weilan." The envoy smiled coldly, "When you and I were still in the elders'' group, I saw with my own eyes how arrogantly she rebeled from the Lin family. According to family regulations, her descendants were also traitors and should have been executed." But now, it is indeed time for the Lin family to hire people. Just relying on Lin Shiyuan is far from enough to carry forward the family. Moreover, they do need new people to check and balance Lin Shiyuan. I dont know if Lin Qin can bear this great task. "The assessment is set up tomorrow." The second worshiper also said, "But it is possible that she can appear on time at tomorrow''s assessment site." The great worshiper took a cup of tea and said carelessly: "Yes, it depends on whether she can defeat others. If she doesn''t have this ability, she will be even less qualified to compare with Shi Yuan." The most important reason for the fierce internal struggle of the Lin family is that the Lin family has always encouraged competition and does not restrict competition methods. Even if some members violate family regulations during the competition, they will not be punished if there is no evidence to prove it. The news that Lin Qin was received by Lin Nanzhu and Lin Zhushuang spread throughout the family as early as this morning. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Lin Qin was assigned to the southern area, which is the most remote here, but she didn''t care. On the contrary, she liked the bamboo forest here very much, which was suitable for practicing the piano. "Cousin, I have arrived at my home." Lin Qin called Ye Wanlan''s phone number, "This family is very big, and I can''t access many places. I guess the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin is among several forbidden areas, and I don''t know many people." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The location of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Zither is one of the highest secrets of our family. The only thing I can confirm is that for three hundred years, no one has been able to recognize the master of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Zither, including Lin Shiyuan." Although she only saw Lin Shiyuan this time, she got a lot of information. "I will look for it in the southern district first after taking the assessment tomorrow." Lin Qin exhaled, "Cousin, I want to ask you to give me some advice. I am not familiar with the song "Midnight Song" and need-" "Bang!" The door was kicked open at this time, and the sound of a flute sounded, and the cell phone in Lin Qin''s hand shattered in an instant. Thank you for your support~ See you tomorrow Chapter 425 Kill quickly! All the group members are Chapter 425 Kill quickly! All the group members are big shots [1 update] There were four girls who broke in, and the sign on their chests was an ordinary child. The hierarchy system of the five major families has always been strict, and the core children are the most important, followed by the direct children, and then ordinary children. It is extremely difficult for ordinary children to become core children. There is only one of the most out of a hundred. As soon as Lin Qin came back, she was treated as a direct descendant and had an independent villa, which made them very dissatisfied. According to the Lin family regulations, after returning to the Lin family, all the people who separate families must start with ordinary children, unless they can pass the assessment layer by layer and obtain the qualifications of the core children. "Are you Lin Qin?" The girl led Lin Qin up and down, "From the Lin family in Jiangcheng? I heard that it was your grandmother''s generation who was kicked out of the family." Of course, ordinary children cannot know Lin Weilan''s name, let alone know that Lin Qin''s grandmother was called "Gemini" together with Lin Zhushuang, the elder of the Lin family, in the last century. Because most of the families who successfully returned to their own family would just live their entire lives in vain. The conditions for practicing the Heavenly Music Method are already very harsh, and women are required. To cultivate to the highest level, in addition to one''s own talent, one also requires a certain amount of luck. The reason why Lin Shiyuan is known as a rare genius in the Lin family in a century is that her talent, physique and luck are the best, and no one can match it. When Lin Qin saw the four people, she looked shaking and remembered what Ye Wanlan had told her before. She lowered her head and looked at the broken cell phone, her eyes gradually getting colder. The Lin family is indeed a dragon''s nest. Once they go deep into it, they will encounter many roadblockers. "Qinqin." At this time, a clear voice came from Lin Qin''s headset, "It doesn''t matter if the phone is broken, I''ll buy one." Lin Qin went to the Lin family now, and she was in danger. Of course, she would also equip her cousin with the best equipment. The last time I went to the Global Center, Christine Constance, the president of the World Bank, gave her a lot of things. She has more than a dozen micro messaging devices. Even if Lin Qin''s mobile phone is destroyed, it can still be guaranteed to contact. I didn''t expect it to come in handy tonight. Lin Qin relaxed her tense expression and replied in a very low voice: "Cousin." "I expect it well. At this time, people from the Lin family will definitely come to cause trouble for you." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "But don''t worry, only ordinary children will come to you." Lin Qin has not yet entered the circle of core children and does not threaten the core children. The status of the direct descendants is already stable and will not make malice to Lin Qin on the first night. "Yeah." Lin Qin glanced at her, "There are four people in total, all of them are ordinary children. My cousin, do I need to play "Midnight Song"?" Ye Wanlan chuckled: "Don''t worry, just do what I said." To deal with this group of minions in the Lin family, there is no need for the guqin song "Midnight Song". "Don''t look around, no one will come to help you." The girl moved her wrists and looked contemptuous. "It''s really pitiful to come to my family but don''t know the rules of survival." As she said that, she turned the flute in her hand: "But it doesn''t matter, I will teach you first for Miss Shiyuan!" "Lingling" The sound of the flute sounded like a spring water gurgling, making it pleasant and pleasant. This is not a song, but a simple short paragraph. Ordinary children have poor talent and lower internal strength. They are not yet able to perform a whole song. Moreover, ordinary children cannot use the Tianmu method to achieve rapid attack. In other words, the first few pronunciations are no different from ordinary classical music, and this period is also the time when the performer reveals his flaws. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were light: "Qinqin, there is no need to attack her, just get close to her and take her flute." She has practiced the Heaven Music method, and of course she knows the biggest flaw of Heaven Musician The body''s defense is relatively weak. The four girls never expected that Lin Qin did not play the guqin and competed with them in the musical style. Instead, he rushed forward with a burst speed! "Bang!" Then another elbow hit, directly hitting the girl''s abdomen. Ye Wanlan taught Lin Qin the simplest and most rude killing skills. He didn''t have any airs when he was in every move, but he was almost at the critical moment! "Puff-" The girl''s eyes turned black and a large mouthful of gorgeous blood spurted out. The flute in her hand also fell into Lin Qin''s palm. This scene shocked the other three girls, and they all forgot to play. Ye Wanlan smiled coldly: "Who told you that if you have to use the Heavenly Music Method?" All things in the world are mutually generated and restrained, and the same is true for martial arts in the world. Whether it is the Shen Ce Gun Technique or the Tianxing Nine Swords, they are very restrained in the Tian Music Technique. So while Lin Weilan taught Lin Qintian''s musical method, she also asked Lin Qin to strengthen her body with Lin Wenli. In this way, Lin Qin will no longer have any weaknesses. "Lin Qin, you, you..." The last girl did not breathe a sigh of relief and fainted. All four of them fell to the ground, their breath weak. "Cousin, what should I do now?" Lin Qin hesitated for a moment, "I buried them?" This is her first time in actual combat, and she did not expect to be able to exert such great power. "No, don''t bury it for now." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "You have to make this big deal so that everyone knows that this is not something that can''t be on the table." Lin Qin thought for a moment: "I understand, cousin." After the call ended, Lin Qin pinched herself hard a few times until her eyes were filled with tears. She cut several holes in her clothes with a knife, then rushed out of the room and went to find Lin Nanzhu. In front of the three worshippers and the elders, Lin Qin said loudly: "Senior Nanzhu, your family is really despicable. In the middle of the night, they came to my room to attack. Can this family be as big as my family, even my safety cannot be guaranteed?" The whole hall was silent. Obviously, the senior executives of the Lin family were shocked. This kind of thing is very common in the Lin family. Every year when the core children compete for quota, many corpses will be carried out in each district in the morning. Survive in nature and survive the fittest. This is the unchanging iron rule. If you lose, you can only eat coptis chinensis, and you cant tell if you have any pain. No one has ever caused trouble to the table like Lin Qin. Lin Nanzhu was the first to come back to her senses, and she said kindly: "Qinqin, is it okay, where are the people who attacked you?" "Everything is in my yard." Lin Qin sobbed, "Senior Nan Zhu, are there really people in this family?" "No." Lin Nanzhu was also very troubled, "Come here, take away all the people who attacked Qinqin, and do all the sneak attacks according to family rules!" Lin Qin was still pretending to cry and rubbed her eyes and returned to the room. After she closed the door, she returned to her calm expression. Lin Zhushuang''s face turned pale. The four ordinary children couldn''t catch her eyes at all, but Lin Qin was so free and couldn''t swallow the anger in her heart. Someone has already reported this matter to Lin Shiyuan. The young man complained, "Miss Shiyuan, this Lin Qin is too useless. He only knows how to cry." "No, she is acting." Lin Shiyuan put down the teacup and said lukewarmly, "Someone is teaching her." The young man was shocked: "Miss Shiyuan, is it that she and the people behind her who are still thinking about replacing your position?" As soon as this was said, he slapped himself violently: "Miss Shiyuan, it''s because of his fault. Please punish me." Not to mention one Lin Qin, even ten Lin Qins combined are not as good as Lin Shiyuan''s finger. The focus of the entire Lin familys resources is on Lin Shiyuan, and she is also the object of respect for her children throughout her life. How can Lin Qin compare with him? "No obstacle." Lin Shiyuan was not angry and smiled faintly, "Because, you didn''t say the wrong thing." The young man''s pupils suddenly contracted. "Lin Qin cannot not know the conflict between Lin Weilan and her family, but she still agrees to return to her family..." Lin Shiyuan pondered for a moment and said decisively, "It seems that she has other purposes." The young man felt puzzled, so he bowed respectfully: "I would like to ask Miss Shiyuan to solve her doubts." "The Sun and Moon Ruyi Zi." Lin Shiyuan slowly said the name, "There is 70% possibility that someone asked Lin Qin to find the location of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Zi." Hearing this, the young man was shocked. Lin Shiyuan is almost 100% sure that she can say the number "70%". The young man blurted out: "Miss Shiyuan, then..." "Don''t worry, not everyone can find the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "I will visit tomorrow''s assessment." She wanted to see what tricks the person behind Lin Qin had. ** Here, the Lin familys old house. After listening to Lin Qin''s description, Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "You can participate in the assessment tomorrow. You can play "Midnight Song" to ensure your status." The song "Midnight Song" is one of the top ten famous guqin songs and is also a representative work of "using softness to overcome hardness" in Tianji Music. Exit the call page, Ye Wanlan clicked on the chat group. [YN]: Who knows the people from the Varianjing family? As soon as this sentence came out, a long-silent gray avatar suddenly turned into color. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 426 GLOBE CTO! Genius forging! 【2 Chapter 426 CTO of the Globe! Genius forging! 2 updates [I am always a cow and a horse every day]: I know you. [Ghost Fighter]:? ! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Sister Niu Ma, you have disappeared for almost a year. It seems that only Sister YN can call you. [The world''s number one rich]: What have you been busy with recently? I didn''t see you even when I went to the GN. [Every day, I am a cow and a horse]: Please see my nickname. [Crazy Scientist]: Even the CTO of the GLOBE call itself a cow and horse, so what are we? [Cultural People]: Of course, we are not worthy of being cattle and horses. Whether it is cattle plowing the land or pulling a cart, there are times to rest, and you have been working overtime for a week in a row. [Crazy Scientist]: Stop it! You hateful social animal! Estel Rubenstein is a famous workaholic and is also known as the "Lord of Volumes". She was able to take the position of G000 CTO early, and in addition to her amazing talent, she also had her energy beyond ordinary people. According to the Global Times, Esdelle only sleeps five hours a day, and she has strict regulations on her daily plans. Go to bed at 11 o''clock every day, get up at 4 o''clock, and after the exercise, you can start your day''s work. [I am always a cow and horse every day]: It just happened to be a signal. When I saw Sister YN send a message, I happened to be able to help. [Being a cow and horse every day]: When I went to Beilu a few years ago, I had in-depth cooperation with the Walianjing family and met a caster in their family. This caster made me a pair of glasses, which helped me solve a lot of trouble. If the Vulianjing family is simply regarded as a family that only forged weapons, it would be a big mistake. "The heaven and earth are furnaces, and all things can be forged" is not just a rumor, but a true evaluation. [YN]: I need the Varianjing family to help me repair a weapon. [Every day, I am a cow and horse]: No problem, Sister YN, you have reported my name, and now I have used an electronic pass, I will send it to you. [YN]: Its trouble. [Being a cow and horse every day]: No trouble, I think Sister YN has been around for a long time, but my mission is too urgent and it is still a long-term one. Otherwise, I will definitely talk to you more about the past. [YN]: You can just ask me at any time. [Crazy Scientist]: Can I have this privilege? [Ghost-killer]: Stop talking! Who are you, you are worthy of making an appointment with Sister YN at any time! Ye Wanlan received an electronic pass sent to her by Estel. The next second, the other party''s avatar darkened again. Obviously, the CTO of the GLOBE has entered a state of missing contact again. Ye Wanlan frowned slightly. What long-term missions will make Esthele busy at this point? She thought about it and sent a message. [YN]: If you need help, please contact me at any time. Ye Wanlan opened the pass sent to her by Estel, which contained the seal of the Varianjing family and the signature. Farouk Varianjing. This name is very strange to her. The only person from the Varianjing family she knew was the patriarch three hundred years ago. After pondering for a moment, Ye Wanlan spoke again in the group. [YN]: What is the forging technology of Farouk Varenting? [Crazy Scientist]: Wait! who? ! She is worthy of being Sister Niu Ma, and the people she knows are also powerful! [The world''s number one rich]: Farouk Varenting is a genius forging master of the Varenting family. He is only twenty-four years old this year, and his forging skills have surpassed the elders of their family. [The world''s number one richest]: He happened to be the one who made his mark in the years when you disappeared, and it''s normal for you to not know. After Ye Wanlan collected the information of Farouk Varianjing, he pushed the door out and happened to meet Yan Tingfeng. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng stopped and turned his head, "What''s wrong? Do you need help?" "No, but I still need to go to Beilu." Ye Wanlan said, "I''m afraid that only the forging masters of the Varianjing family can repair the Divine Spear, so I have to go." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng did not ask, but said, "I''ll accompany you." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Stay immediately, don''t delay, go to southern Xinjiang to take away the Shenwei Spear, and then go to the northern land." ** Late at night, southern Xinjiang. These days, the archaeological team did not have much rest and built a cemetery overnight to protect Huo Jingyu''s corpse. "What? Go to Beilu?" Professor Xue suddenly raised his tone. "I heard that the forgings of the Varian Jing family are also very good at fighting. If they take the Divine Power Gun for themselves..." "No, Professor Xue, believe me." Ye Wanlan looked calm and comforted him, "Of course, I can''t let others lose their covetousness, but I will definitely bring back the Shenwei gun without good damage." "I''m not worried about the Divine Gun, I''m worried about you." Professor Xue stamped his feet, "Wanlan, let''s take a break." Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "When I repair the Shenwei Gun, I will definitely have a good rest and start work in March." Seeing that she insisted on doing this and could not persuade her, Professor Xue had no choice but to watch her board the helicopter and leave. Ten hours later, it was already the next morning in China, and Ye Wanlan finally arrived in Beilu again. Beilu, Walian Capital City. Rumor is that this is the first city in Beilu. The city walls, palace buildings and other buildings here are all built by the Walianjing family, one after another. Just as he got off the helicopter, Ye Wanlan received a call from Lin Qin. "Cousin, the Lin family has postponed the assessment." Lin Qin''s voice was solemn, "It was Lin Shiyuan''s suggestion. Is there anything wrong with this?" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "It seems that she has guessed that you are acting and that I am behind you, but she may not know that this person is me." Lin Qin''s expression was slightly terrified: "She wants to increase the difficulty of the assessment to learn about your cousin?" "It may also be that you are tampering with the assessment, so that you can''t become the core child." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But everything will still be done according to the plan. You must know that in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are useless." The reason why she asked Lin Qin to learn the guqin song "Midnight Song" was because this song was extremely difficult, but it was not lost like "Breaking the Formation Music". The entire Lin family can count the number of people who can play "Midnight Song" in their hands. As long as Lin Qin pops up during the assessment, her status will instantly soar and become the key protection target of the Elders Group. In this way, before she went to Yunjing, Lin Qin''s safety was greatly guaranteed. "I understand." Lin Qin nodded, "I don''t move if the enemy doesn''t move. Don''t worry, my cousin, I know what to do." With Yan Tingfeng''s ears, it would be difficult not to hear this call. He smiled thoughtfully: "My cousin has indeed grown a lot." "The last time she was kidnapped, I was negligent." Ye Wanlan sighed softly, "After that incident, she grew up overnight, but I don''t want it." All growth is caused by pain. Yan Tingfeng said: "I have already greeted Shaoyu, he will go to the assessment site of his cousin." With Xiang Shaoyu in charge, it would be difficult for someone to do something in this assessment. "Young Master Shaoyu?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Listen to ask him to take out which antique?" Her screams were very smooth, which made Yan Tingfeng stunned. There was a suspicious red climbing up the white ears, and even the skin on the neck was stained. "No." Yan Tingfeng turned his head and coughed softly, "He knew it was for you, and he was afraid that it would be too late to run." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Then I will thank him at that time. What do you think?" Yan Tingfeng was silent for a while, and he said, "It''s not bad." He always felt that he shot himself in the foot. Binghe held the telescope and said incredible: "Tie Tie, is the young master blushing?" Tiema''s body suddenly became tense and he stuttered rarely: "No, it''s impossible?" Who is their young master? As we chatted and laughed, the enemy was destroyed. Will such a killer blush? ! but- The iron horse suddenly hesitated. If it was made by Miss Ye, then it is not impossible? "I must have blushed." Binghe swore, "If you don''t believe it, I''ll ask the young master later." Iron Horse: If you want to die, dont pull him. ** Beilu is a country that likes to host banquets, and there are all kinds of banquets almost every day. The Varianjing family is no exception. It happened that the city was celebrating as the birth of Varianjinga I was approaching. When Ye Wanlan arrived at the Walianjing family, it was six o''clock in the evening. The waiter at the door reached out to stop her and looked down from the steps: "Sorry, you can''t go in." Walianjing is one of the three major families in the North Mainland, and not all ordinary people can enter. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 427 Kick to the iron plate! Meet [1 update] Chapter 427 Kicked to the iron plate! Meet [1 update] As the oldest city in Beilu, Walian Capital is now the third largest international metropolis in Beilu, and tourists come and go. Most tourists will only stop here and take pictures of the buildings. But there are also a small number of people who want to rush into the banquet and cling to the powerful without invitation. Its a pity that these greedy people were blocked outside without exception, and the Walianjing family would not deliver the invitation letter to outsiders. Ye Wanlan ignored the waiter and said lightly: "Swipe the card." "What?" The waiter didn''t hear it clearly and frowned. "There is no invitation letter, and it is not allowed to enter." Many senior executives of the Varianjing family will attend today''s banquet. As far as he knows, no one from Shenzhou was invited. The battle of ten thousand troops three hundred years ago killed all the combat power of Shenzhou, shocking the world. Who doesnt know that China is no longer comparable to Beilu? Ye Wanlan looked up and finally repeated: "Get out of the way, swipe the card." Her eyes were extremely light, like the clear color of the ocean after heavy rain, but the pressure spreads from the depths of her pupils. Few people can look at her for a long time. The waiter was fixed on the spot by this glance, and his body became stiff for a moment and could not move. Ye Wanlan picked up his mobile phone and swiped the card swiper at the access control office. With a "drip-", a very cheerful music started to sound, and the sensing door opened to both sides. Ye Wanlan put away his phone again, walked forward, and entered the banquet hall. Xie Linyuan followed her, walking side by side with her, but others couldn''t see it at all. The waiter looked shocked and had not come back to his senses for a long time. After a while, he remembered that there was such a pass, even if he did not have an invitation letter, he could enter and exit the banquet held by Walianjing''s house at will. In the last century, this pass was made of a special ore and used the unique casting technology and logo of the Vulanjing family, so there was no possibility of any counterfeits. After entering the modern society with rapid development of high-tech, the Vulianjing family kept pace with the times, and the pass also changed from physical to online electronic version. But...How can a Chinese man have such a top pass in his hands? The waiter was puzzled, but more of it was lingering fear and gladness. People with this level of pass are nothing more than friends from senior executives of the Walianjing family. If he was blamed, he would definitely be greatly punished. Fortunately, this lady from Shenzhou did not care about him. The waiter wiped the sweat from his forehead, but the clothes on his back were soaked in cold sweat. ** The banquet hall was huge and guests gathered. Ye Wanlan picked up a corner and sat down, picked up a glass of wine. She did not drink it, but used this action to observe all the people quietly and collect information at the fastest speed in a short period of time. "At that time, the reputation of the Valianjing family had already spread from Beilu to Ningchao." Xie Linyuan also looked around, "It is worthy of being the first forging family. Although the items here are ancient, they are very exquisite." In the past, China and the North and the mainland had good friendship, and the trade between the two sides was extremely developed. China transports ore to the north, and China turns these ores into weapons, armor and other supplies, and then transport them back to China. "Senior Brother, let''s go find Farouk." Ye Wanlan put down his red wine glass, "There is no useful information here." Xie Linyuan followed her, passed through the sign, passed through the corridor, and came to a huge building. This is one of the several casting bases of the Walianjing family, and only senior casters can have an independent base. And this is the most common casting base for Farouk Varenting. Surprisingly, there are already many people waiting here. Seeing another person, the others just glanced at him in a plain manner and then withdrew their gaze. "So many people?" Xie Linyuan glanced at him and frowned, "Can we get there?" Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and walked forward, and saw the notice posted on the door. The notice shows that Farouk has left the Varianjing family for half a month, and the specific return date is unknown. "This lady from China, I''m afraid you''ll be in vain. Mr. Farouk Varenting can''t cast everything." A woman shook her head and smiled, "The more talented people, the higher their requirements for themselves, unless the things you want him to cast can catch his eyes." Ye Wanlan did not say anything. "If it''s just a very ordinary thing, then you can find other founders of the Vulianjing family." The woman smiled again, pointing out, "There are many founders of the Vulianjing family who will go to the union to take on tasks. Why would you rather try your luck?" The founder who can go to the trade union to take on tasks is also the most marginalized group of members in the Varianjing family, and his casting technology will naturally not be high. Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "When will Mr. Farouk be back?" Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, the woman shrugged: "We are all waiting here, no one knows when he will come back, so she can only take her luck." Farouk Varianjing does not often appear at Varianjing''s home. Most of the time, he will go deep into various unmanned restricted areas alone to find new casting materials. Once, he almost got out of his intestines because he was fighting with two polar bears, but after he was able to get out of bed, he continued to go to the extreme north. "Are you geniuses? They are indeed very individual." Xie Linyuan hugged his arms and raised his eyebrows, "I won''t accept everyone''s challenges. I must be a qualified opponent." "Well, of course I know." Ye Wanlan smiled, "So if he can repair the Divine Power Gun, then I want to see if he can create a body that can be used by senior brother." She couldn''t figure out what Xie Linyuan was in now. Non-soul, but not physical, and she can see it alone. But in fact, this situation can also make sense from a scientific point of view, and is composed of another kind of particles that are different from the physical body and the soul body that cannot be seen by the naked eye. This is also what Ye Wanlan is most worried about. What if one day, Xie Linyuan disappeared again as suddenly as he appeared? She doesn''t want to endure the separation of life and death many times. These four words sound light and painful, but they are really too painful. "If he doesn''t show up, we will keep waiting here?" Xie Linyuan frowned, "Wouldn''t that be-" Before he finished speaking, the closed iron door suddenly opened. This scene made the crowd excited. "Mr. Farouk is finally back. This time I brought a lot of money, hoping to get my own weapons." "Come on, I thought you the same way last time, and I didn''t even see Mr. Farooke in the end." After all, it is too difficult to come up with something that interests Farouk. The crowd was crowded, and Ye Wanlan was still sitting on the chair and waiting quietly. The first person went in, and after more than ten seconds, he left dejectedly. Immediately afterwards, there were the second and third... Until the thirty-seven people in front of Ye Wanlan were expelled within half a minute, there was no one else in front of the base. Ye Wanlan caressed the dust on his body and walked into the base. It was very dark inside, with only a dim red fire. In front of the giant stove was a tall man, nearly two meters tall and very developed muscles. Ye Wanlan spoke slowly: "I heard from Estel that Mr. Farouk is very talented in casting, so she introduced you to me. I would like to ask you to help me repair a weapon." "I haven''t contacted Miss Estel for a whole year." Farouk put the casting hammer in his hand on the ground, turned around suddenly, and his eyes locked on Ye Wanlan tightly, "Do you know where she is?" "She has a long-term mission, and she has been following up for a long time because the mission is important." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But I don''t know what it is." Farouk exhaled: "Miss Estedel is my friend, and of course, her friend must be my friend." Ye Wanlan looked at him without saying anything, waiting for his words. Sure enough, Farouk continued, "But friends are friends, casting is casting. I can only cast things that interest me. As for repair?" There has never been something the same, and it is worth repairing. It was an insult to him to have him repair the defective products made by others. His current pursuit is to be able to build a weapon that can match the sword cast for Princess Yongning three hundred years ago by the ancestor of the Walianjing family. Farouk''s expression became cold and his voice was also cold: "I will never repair other people''s works. If Miss Estel wants to continue to be friends with me, then she will not introduce you to here. Please come back, and don''t come again in the future." This sentence did not make Ye Wanlan retreat. She took off the piano bag behind her back and unzipped the zither. The divine gun that was broken into two pieces was stored in the body of the guqin. In ancient times, there was always a long sword in the guqin of the heavenly musicians, which was also the origin of the "sword in the zither". Ye Wanlan looked calm: "If the things are qualified, you still need to see them before you know." "There is no such thing." Farouk picked up the casting hammer again and turned around and looked around casually. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 428 Princess Yongnings deterrence was shocked to the point of cracking【 Chapter 428 Princess Yongning''s deterrence was shocked to the point of breaking [2 updates] He didn''t think there were any weapons in this world that he could repair. If it is a top weapon, how could it be damaged? Those that can be damaged must not be called "divine weapons". What came into Farouk''s sight was a broken spear, with gold and silver colors eye-catching, reminding people of the four words "the sun and the moon shine together". However, the color cannot cover the two words on the broken gun Shenwei. The power of God''s strategy protects China. The gods and demons in all directions are all the souls of guns. Farouk''s pupils suddenly contracted, his expression was almost shocked, and he blurted out, "This is..." He is from Beilu, but it does not mean that he does not understand the history of other countries, especially the famous magic weapons in history. The reason why China was strong thousands of years ago was because it stood at the peak of the world in all aspects, including the founding technology of the Ning Dynasty and the Ning Taizu period. And the Divine Power Spear was also born at this time. The Divine Power Spear was first, and then the Divine Spear Technique was later. Only the Divine Power Gun can maximize the power of the Divine Spear Technique. If you change to ordinary weapons, you cannot use the ultimate killer move of the Divine Spear Technique. Because when the energy explodes, ordinary weapons will collapse because they cannot withstand the energy of the riot. When he was very young, Farouk had learned from his elders that many divine weapons in history - the Divine Power Gun, the Sword Saint Sword, the Shadow Double Sword, the Tianyinfang three guqins... and so on The elders also said that its a pity that these magical weapons were also destroyed because of that war. Farouk could only barely see the glory of these magical weapons from the text by reading various historical books. He had never expected that he could see the Divine Power Spear with his own eyes. And, Farouk can be sure that the broken gun in front of him is definitely the authentic one. He is a founder, with a sharp eye and can naturally distinguish it at a glance. But how could the Shenwei gun be broken? Farouk suddenly looked up: "What''s wrong with this gun? It shouldn''t be cut off!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes lowered, his eyes were deep. The reason why the Divine Power Spear was cut was because Huo Jingyu exhausted his strength and used his ultimate killer move at the last moment of his life. The stronger his belief, the greater the power of his moves. Guarding Shenzhou was his lifelong belief, and this thought was so huge that even the divine gun could not bear it. "I have no way to know the specific reason." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "I just want to know if there is a way to repair the Divine Power Gun." "I... can be repaired." Farouk''s hand trembled slightly due to excessive excitement and excitement, "If it were me who fixed the Divine Gun..." Then, he will definitely be able to leave his name in history! Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Mr. Farooke is so confident?" "Yes." Farouk calmed down a little, "but the materials for casting this gun are very difficult to find. As far as I know, looking at the global ore market, there has been no gold, silver and secret iron in two hundred years." He only learned about the ores such as gold, silver, secret iron from the book. The Divine Power Gun happened to be made of a complete piece of gold, silver and secret iron. If repairs are required, gold and silver secret iron must be used, and the new gold and silver secret iron must be able to perfectly integrate with the old gun. When looking at Ye Wanlan again, Farouk''s expression became respectful: "I don''t know what this lady is called?" "My surname is Ye." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "turning the tide is the one that has fallen." "So it''s Miss Ye." Farouk took a deep breath, "Miss Ye actually came to Beilu alone with the Divine Power Spear and asked me to repair it. Isn''t you really afraid that after I repair the Divine Power Spear, I won''t be afraid that I won''t return it to you Shenzhou?" "Mr. Farouk was joking." At some point, a dagger appeared in Ye Wanlan''s hand. She turned the dagger and smiled slightly, "Since I can bring the divine power rifle for you to repair it, then of course I have a way to make you have no chance to take it for yourself." With a "bang", the dagger was placed on the table, and the cold light reflected the cold blade. Farouk could clearly see the girl''s blue eyes through the dagger. Like a frightened bird, he jumped up instantly and looked at her with horror. "Just just kidding." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Mr. Farouk, don''t be so sensible as if he was facing a great enemy." She stretched out her hand slowly and picked up the dagger. No one could see how she put the dagger in her sleeve. But Farouk couldn''t help but chill again, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead: "Miss Ye, I''m just talking casually, and I absolutely have no intention of taking the treasure of China for myself." "I know." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "If you didn''t say it casually, you wouldn''t be able to say it now." After pausing, she smiled again: "I will lock you up until you repair the Divine Power Gun. Believe me, I have this ability. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try." Farouk: He couldn''t help swallowing, and he felt his hair standing up all over his body. At this moment, he could not help but recall a few years ago, when Esthele Rubenstein accidentally talked about her having a friend. To be precise, they are group members I met online. For some reasons, the group members are all around the world and have never met each other. Estheel said that her group member looked quiet and indifferent, but in fact she was completely crazy and could not be easily provoked. At that time, he was still wondering, how could the word "quietness" coexist with the word "crazy"? This is clearly antonym! Now when I see you, Farouk has to sigh that Esidel''s words are very accurate and he is worthy of being the chief technology officer of the GIV. Under this girl''s elegant and calm appearance, there is a crazy personality hidden. Unexpectedly, he met Estheel, a netizen. "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Farouk." Ye Wanlan looked at him and comforted him, "What we are going to talk about next is how to find the gold, silver and secret iron you mentioned. I will not hurt your life." Farouk was still a little confused and screamed uncontrollably. Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "I''m not that scary, right?" Hearing this sentence, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "Little Junior Sister, you don''t know how scary you are when you get serious. Let''s not talk about him. Even the three dynasties in the court will be scared by you." Not that no one has questioned Princess Yongning entered the Eastern Palace as a woman, but she was able to convince everyone. "Okay, have a cup of tea." Ye Wanlan continued to comfort him, "Where will the secret iron of gold, silver, appear?" After drinking a cup of tea, Farouk gradually calmed down: "This is the problem. The gold and silver secret iron is not affiliated with any mineral vein, and its appearance is also a coincidence. However, there is news that someone found a piece of gold and silver secret iron this year, which will be sent to the auction for auction, but..." The secret iron of gold, silver and iron are so precious that even if it is called a genius caster, Farouk can''t afford it even if he loses everything. "Auction." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly, "No matter whether the news is true or not, go to this auction first." "Miss Ye came by coincidence, and the auction was just two days later." Farouk looked serious, "The auction was held by the Global Center and was held in Beilu this year. I have a separate private room, so I can take Miss Ye with me at that time." "Okay." Ye Wanlan responded, "After you get the gold and silver secret iron, you will start to repair the Divine Power Gun. Remuneration is not a problem." "I don''t need a reward." Farouk waved his hand, "It''s my honor to be able to repair the Divine Power Gun, but even with the secret iron of gold, silver, it will take some time to repair the Divine Power Gun. I can prepare a place for Miss Ye." "I don''t have much time and I don''t have time." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "I will take the college entrance examination in June this year and will not stay in Beilu for too long. I will only come again after you repair the Divine Power Gun." "I can understand, after all, I am friends with Estel, and time is very good-" Farouk nodded, and just as he was about to agree, he suddenly discovered the most wrong thing. He turned his head stiffly, and after a long time, he spoke with great difficulty: "What do you think you are going to do in June?" "The college entrance examination is full name of the Shenzhou College Entrance Examination." Ye Wanlan said concisely, "With this exam, high school students can go to their ideal university. Beilu should also have corresponding exams, right?" Farouk took a few deep breaths and barely calmed down his emotions. He took out his cell phone tremblingly and sent a message to a gray avatar in the contact list, with the meaning of gritting teeth. [I am a blacksmith]: Sister, you didnt tell me, the big guys you met online are still high school students! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 429 Who are there in this group? Chapter 429 Who are there in this group? ! 1 update Farouk was crazy. Although he was surprised at Ye Wanlan''s youth at the first sight of him. After all, he is surrounded by Western Confucius and rarely sees Oriental people. Naturally, he cannot judge Ye Wanlan''s age by his appearance. In addition, Ye Wanlan made him feel an unprecedented sense of oppression, and he naturally believed that Ye Wanlan was definitely above him. How could I take the college admissions examination in China this year? ! Esthele didnt say such an important message in advance? Not everyone has a big heart that can withstand such artificiality. The ID avatar of "I am always a cow and a horse every day" is still gray, and it is obviously still being dropped. Farouk took a deep breath and said with difficulty: "With Miss Ye''s ability, she shouldn''t need to take the college entrance examination, right?" "I haven''t participated, I want to experience the current assessment method." Ye Wanlan stood up, "In this way, our transaction is completed, you only need to take a photo of the gold and silver secret iron at the auction." "Yes." Farouk was still trying hard to piece together his own shattered due to shock. He said in a daze, "As long as there is gold, silver and secret iron, all the restoration work will be handed over to me, and Miss Ye will definitely see the complete divine gun." Until Ye Wanlan left, Farouk was unable to calm down. After a long period of silence, he stood up staggeringly and picked up the casting hammer again. Farouk summoned the attendants again and asked them to post a new notice. He will not take any missions until he repairs the Divine Power Gun. ** At night, in the hotel. "Faruk said that if he could get the gold, silver and secret iron at the auction, he would be 100% sure to repair the Divine Power Spear." Ye Wanlan said slowly. "Global Auction?" Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment and drew up the list of this Global Auction from the intelligence database. "If there is really gold, silver and secret iron, it should be among the last three hidden auction items." Auctions of hidden auction items are a part that many auctions will prepare, one to attract guests, and the other to increase the fun of the auction. Before the hidden auction items were officially announced, even the auctioneer didn''t know what it would be. Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved down: "There are many cultural relics from China at this auction." "This is my purpose this time." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly, "Every year, the Global Auction will bring out several cultural relics in China that are of no market value." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and murmured: "The future still has a long way to go." Although the antiques plundered by the Petrovic family were sent back to Shenzhou last time, these were still only a small part, and more cultural relics were lost all over the world. "The Global Auction is not just a simple auction, it is also the largest market for gray transactions." Yan Tingfeng paused, "Many people are staring at these cultural relics in China. Xiaobang. We will act separately and hand over the cultural relics to me." Ye Wanlan looked at him for three seconds: "Okay, but I won''t let my companion take the risk alone." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment. After a while, he smiled: "Of course, I still need to rely on Xiaowang to protect it. It''s getting late, so you have a good rest." He exited the room and closed the door. "Young Master!" Binghe stood up straight, "Everything is ready, and the cultural relics will be safely sent back to Shenzhou." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly and turned around. "Young Master!" Binghe shouted again, "I...I want to ask you, you are the one you are - wuwuwu!" Iron Horse covered Binghe''s mouth tightly. Yan Tingfeng turned his head: "What''s wrong with my face?" "It''s nothing, young master." Tiema said respectfully, "He accidentally ate poisonous mushrooms today. He just said that he must have hallucinated again when he saw a villain dancing on my face." "Is that right?" Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "If it is poisoned by poisonous mushrooms, it is best to go to the hospital to wash your stomach." "I''ll take him there now!" Tiema forced the Ginghe away. If he were one second later, he would not dare to imagine what terrifying words would pop up in the Glacier. Even if the young master really blushed, the young master is the young master and you must not ask. ** Two days later, the auction officially began. Farouk rushed out anxiously: "What happened, Miss Ye, I just got the auction list. There was no gold, silver and secret iron in the first half, but only the VIP guest box could participate in the second half. What should I do?" "Mr. Farouk''s genius forge is famous for being a talented forge. Esdel also asked you to create a pair of glasses for her." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Can you still not get a VIP private room with your status?" "I can get it, but..." Farouk was a little embarrassed and hesitated, "I refuse." He only pursued higher forging techniques in his life, and hoped to cast weapons that could shake ancient and modern times, both in China and abroad. Even if he dies, it is worth it. He only needs ore, and other things are just clouds to him. "Don''t seek fame and fortune, not seeking glory and wealth, just to pursue technology." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Some people can maintain this mentality." Farouk: He was so scared when he heard this sentence. "I''m praising you." Ye Wanlan said again, "I don''t mean to kill you." Farouk: "!!" He was even more scared. "In other words, you can''t enter the VIP box by scanning your face." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully, "The admission conditions for the Global Auction are a bit too harsh and inhumane." "Friendship? So what?" Farouk sighed, "The Universal Center is the dominant place and is a gathering place for all geniuses. China University recruits countless geniuses from all over the world every year, and it is difficult for them to come back after they go to the Universal Center." Ninety-nine percent of geniuses are monopolized by the Global Center, and half of the remaining 10% of them disappeared quietly. It is said that it disappears, but in fact it cannot escape the word "death". Farouk was also invited by people from the Global Center many times, but he refused. "Go to go first." Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "There is always a way to get in." "Miss Ye!" Farouk was anxious, "There will be many bodyguards at the Global Auction, including super-powered people, and the psychics from Beilu! They-" Ye Wanlan turned around and interrupted his next words, saying, "Mr. Farouk wouldn''t think I want to fight with them for the sake of the entry of a VIP box, right?" Farouk: ah? Isnt it? This is very consistent with the behavior of a quiet madman! "You seem to have a big misunderstanding of me." Ye Wanlan turned around, "But it doesn''t matter. There are many people who have misunderstandings about me." Farouk wiped his sweat: "Miss Ye, wait for me." On the side, Xie Linyuan suddenly laughed: "At that time, the old man told me that he had taken over a female disciple. I was still thinking that I finally had a cute sister, who knows-" Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "Who knows?" "Who knows cute is cute, but it''s very tough." Xie Linyuan coughed lightly, "I''m eye-opening." "If I don''t be tough, I can''t sit firmly." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were looking forward, "So, I must be stronger than everyone." Farouk sighed: "It would be great if I could contact Estel. Unfortunately, I sent her a message yesterday and haven''t replied yet. I really don''t know which wild mountain she went to. None of her technical experts even had any signal." "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan took out his cell phone, "We have other people." [YN]: Xiao Kerry, can you go to and from the World Bank-sponsored and invested auction? [The world''s number one rich]: Of course, since I took office, I have signed such a card. How could I only have the function of spending money? That would be too shabby. Spending money is the most interesting thing in the world. So she prefers to make money. [The world''s number one rich]: What auction did you talk about? I remembered it, was it the global auction held in Beilu this year? [YN]: Well, there may be lots I need. [The world''s number one rich]: If you say three days earlier, I can directly cut off the lot you want. [YN]: It doesnt matter, Ill just take a picture. There are also dangers around you, so there is no need to expose yourself more for me. "Another person?" Farouk was stunned, "But no one except Miss Estedel can let us enter the VIP box directly." Ye Wanlan drew a card. Good morning~~ Chapter 430 VIP private room No. 001! Sky-high antiq Chapter 430 VIP Room No. 001! Sky-high antiques [2 updates] The black and golden card shines brightly in the sun, with the unique logo of the World Bank on it A towering tree with lush branches and leaves. The prototype of this tree is the tree dozens of feet tall in the center of the world. It is located in the center of this continent and is also called the "World Tree". Like the Tower of Heaven, they are all titles derived from ancient myths. In the Global Center, many landmarks use this similar naming method. Although Farouk was obsessed with forging and hardly communicated with others, he was not at the point of being completely unaware of the outside world. Of course, he could not not recognize the classic symbol of the World Bank. "Miss Ye, your card..." Farouk was stunned for a moment and pulled out a black card from his wallet. But except for the size, the two cards have no similarities. The World Bank has announced bank cards of all levels, but he has never seen the card in Ye Wanlan''s hands. Could it be that it is not a bank card issued by the World Bank? But looking around the world, who dares to use the World Bank logo? "Miss, we don''t charge bank cards here at the entrance." The waiter said politely, "Bank cards will only be used after the auction." There were laughters around, guests turned their heads, and their playful eyes were circling on the girl, with a little contempt and contempt. Farouk lowered his voice: "Miss Ye, although the World Bank has opened all over the world, the bank card only has the function of a bank card, and it cannot upgrade our private rooms to VIP private rooms, and VIP private rooms cannot be purchased with money." If you want to enter the VIP private room, except those with power, you can only be qualified if you spend 10 billion yuan at one time in the auction. "What happened?" The manager walked over and frowned and glanced at the people gathered at the door. The waiter told the story: "This lady holds a bank card and wants a VIP private room." The manager frowned even tighter. Just as he was about to say something, the ringtone of the phone suddenly rang. He immediately turned around and answered the phone: "Hey, hello." The opposite side didn''t know what he said, but the manager''s expression immediately changed. "I understand! I''ll make arrangements!" After the call, the manager took a deep breath, took two steps forward, and said respectfully to Ye Wanlan, "Miss, please, VIP Room No. 001 has been opened for you, and you and your friends can enter directly." Ye Wanlan took back the black gold card and nodded slightly at Farouk: "Let''s go." Farouk was confused and followed behind. Could it be that bank cards really have such functions? "Boss, they..." The waiter was puzzled, "How can you go to Box 001?" "Silly, what do you know?" the manager scolded, "Miss Christine''s friend can''t enter the No. 1 box yet?" The World Bank is the sponsor of the Global Auction, while Christine Constance, the World Bank president himself is the biggest consumer. No matter where the Global Auction is auctioned, Room 001 will be reserved for Christine, even if she will not be present. The manager took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his head. Fortunately, the call came in time, otherwise Miss Christine''s friend would have been kicked out and he would not have been able to save his job. ** With Ye Wanlan by his side, Farouk also realized what the top VIP service is along the way. Even he didn''t expect that he could directly enter VIP treasure chest No. 001. There are two very eye-catching signs on the door of the box, representing the World Bank and the G2000. These two top forces in the global center are also sponsors of this auction. This is also the first time that Farouk has participated in an auction in a VIP private room. "Miss Ye..." Farouk held back all the way, but finally couldn''t help it, "Miss Estedel said you are all group members in the same group. Who else is there in your group?" I think people who can be in the same group as Estel Rubenstein, CTO of the Globe, cannot be an ordinary person. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "I''m so curious, don''t you know there is an old saying in China that ''Curiosity will kill cats''?" Farouk immediately shut up. His body, nearly two meters long, was huddled in the chair, trying hard to reduce his presence. [Ye Wanlan]: I came in, thank you for your friend, and I am in the No. 1 box. [Yan Tingfeng]: I am opposite you, Xiao Wan. Ye Wanlan lifted the curtain, and directly opposite the No. 1 private room was No. 7 private room. Yan Tingfeng put on a mask and stood behind the curtain. When he saw her coming, he blinked at her and smiled a little in his eyes. The eyes met, but Ye Wanlan couldn''t help but be stunned, because Yan Tingfeng''s current outfit was very similar to the master of Shenxiao Tower she saw in the retrospective history. Its not how similar the appearance is, but how charming it is. This too similar charm makes Yan Tingfeng stand in front of her with a mask on her face, and she will think of the mysterious martial arts supreme Lord Shenxiao Tower for no reason. But... Even if the master of Shenxiao Tower has great martial arts skills, he will not be able to live for so long. Three hundred years have passed, and he has long surpassed the limits of human body. Moreover, it is impossible to be so young. Ye Wanlan withdrew his gaze, returned to his seat, and fell into deep thought. What exactly is there that she ignores... Farouk was watching the first half auction tremblingly, and there were many rare items, and they were sold at extremely high prices. But it is obvious that the guests in the VIP room did not bid much and were still waiting for the lots to come. After the second half, individual guests and ordinary private rooms in the lobby on the first floor were invited out. The heavy door closed, and the atmosphere of the auction suddenly became much more solemn. And the first item in the second half is the cultural relics of China Phoenix-patterned glazed bricks. Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at the phoenix-patterned glass bricks that were displayed. "Dear VIPs, please see, this is an antique from China, a phoenix-patterned glazed brick unearthed in 1420." The auctioneer introduced, "This brick is 18 meters long and six meters wide. There are 99 phoenixes on it, which are lifelike and lifelike. It can be said to be a masterpiece." There were screams in the field. Ye Wanlan listened quietly. Of course she knew this phoenix-patterned glass brick, and she even stroked it with her own eyes. But the phoenix-patterned glass bricks that appeared in front of her are broken, and the ninety-nine phoenixes seemed to have lost their spirit and were dying. "But because it was too big and it was difficult to transport it back then, it was divided into eight pieces when I took it away." The auctioneer regretted, "With today''s technology, it is not enough to completely repair this phoenix-patterned glazed brick, so I can only piece it together temporarily." "Click!" The handle of the chair was crushed, and the broken wood fell all over the ground. Seeing this scene, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on Farouk''s forehead. He hurriedly said, "Miss Ye, calm down, please calm down." Ye Wanlan blew the ashes on his hands, his voice was plain and his tone did not fluctuate at all: "I''m very calm." Farouk: ! He once again had a new understanding of the word "calm madman". He seemed very calm, but he always felt that a killing was about to begin. "These robbers deserve to die!" Xie Linyuan''s eyes filled with murderous intent, "If I were still there, I would never let them move at all!" Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and whispered: "Senior Brother, I was just born in this life and could not walk, just like an ordinary baby." This is the first time she mentioned her birth, and Xie Linyuan listened quietly. "At that time, I only knew that it was not the Ning Dynasty period, but I had no way of knowing what happened to Ning Dynasty." Ye Wanlan continued, "until I can finally pick up the history books and read them by myself." Before opening the history books again, she never thought of such a tragic era. Every day afterwards, she would read this page repeatedly just to remember it. Because I really dare not forget for a moment. For a while, whenever she closed her eyes, her eyes were filled with blood and endless crying in her ears. She heard a lot of people talking It hurts so much. As someone who experienced that war personally, Xie Linyuan knew about this pain. He sighed softly: "Little Junior Sister..." The auctioneer''s voice came: "The starting price of phoenix-patterned glass bricks is 2.5 billion yuan, and each increase must not be less than 10 million yuan, start!" Soon someone bid: "Twenty-five billion!" Twenty and six billion! "I''ll pay 2.8 billion!" In less than a few minutes, the price of phoenix-patterned glass bricks had soared to 4 billion. "VIP No. 12 bid for 4 billion billion!" The auctioneer said excitedly, "Four billion, is there any higher price?!" After all, the phoenix-patterned glass brick is not a complete piece, and it is impossible to buy a higher price. "Four billion times!" The auctioneer dropped the hammer again. Thank you for your votes, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 431 The wealthy sister Lan and Brother Yan [1 update] Chapter 431 The wealthy Sister Lan and Brother Yan [1 update] The atmosphere on the court was intense. Ye Wanlan was still sitting on the chair and stood still, looking calm. "Miss Ye, aren''t you participating in the auction of this rare antique?" Farouk hesitated, "If you don''t have enough funds for this time, I can-" Before he finished speaking, he slapped himself first. The black gold card in Ye Wanlan''s hand can even enter the VIP private room No. 001, how could he have no money? "Someone can take a photo." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I can''t cause trouble for Little Kerry." Farouk nodded. After half a second, he was very confused. Who is Xiao Kerry? On the field, the auctioneer spoke again: "Four billion three-" "Dingling-!" A rapid ringtone rang, and at the same time, the number on the screen suddenly jumped directly to the number "50". The auctioneer''s voice came to an abrupt end. He was shocked and puzzled for a moment before he trembled: "VIP No. 7 bid for 5 billion!" 5 billion, buy a dismembered glass brick? Crazy? This is the idea of ??many guests. "Five billion once! Five billion twice!" The auctioneer dropped the hammer very quickly this time, as if he was afraid that the person in the No. 7 box would run away. "Five billion three times! Congratulations to VIP No. 7 for taking the phoenix-patterned glazed bricks!" Farouk was also shocked: "Is this Miss Ye''s friend?" Ye Wanlan smiled thoughtfully: "It''s a little taller than a friend." What is it a little taller than a friend? Farouk couldn''t figure it out, and could only sigh that the language system of the people of China was broad and profound. "Young master, there are four lots behind." In the box No. 7, Binghe was flipping through the list, "If all of them are taken, it is expected to be between 200 and 30 billion." When this number was said, his voice was trembling. Inadvertently, he participated in a large project worth tens of billions of dollars. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and said in a cool tone: "There is no need to spend money on the budget. I only have one requirement. No matter how much it costs, I have to take a picture." "Yes, young master!" Binghe looked serious, "I will never let these cultural relics fall outside again." The next four items were sold by Yan Tingfeng at a crushing bid, and the total cost was 35 billion. This way of bidding is daunting, and some people are so angry that they throw their cups directly in the private room. Inside the 12th box, there was a blonde man in his early thirties. He gritted his teeth and said, "Go and check me, who is in the 7th box." Of course, guests who can enter the VIP box must have spent more than 10 billion yuan at one time at a certain auction. But the financial resources are so strong and the bid is completely unthinkable. Could it be that he is from the Xiang family in Yunjing? But as far as he knows, the Xiang family did not come to participate in this year''s Global Auction. There were five antiques in total, but they were all taken away by the No. 7 private room. The purpose of the blonde man participating in the auction is also these cultural relics in China, but it is not because he loves China culture so much, but because he can gain more benefits from the Xiang family in Yunjing. "Sir, I didn''t find it." The waiter was embarrassed. "One party at the auction kept all the information about VIPs confidential and did not know what the other party was." The blonde man exhaled, looking gloomy: "Don''t worry, let''s wait until the auction is over." He must know who took away all five antiques in China. but- Who said that if you take it away, you will definitely have the ability to take it away from the auction house? If there is no blood in the annual global auction, it will make people uncomfortable. "Next, I will introduce to you all the guests three hidden lots of each Global Auction." The auctioneer said loudly, "It is precisely this first lot that we decided to choose to hold this auction in Beilu, because you all know that Beilu is a founding power." Farouk''s expression became excited: "Miss Ye, this first hidden lot must be gold, silver and secret iron. I knew that all the gossip would not be groundless." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I''m ready." "This hidden lot is-" The auctioneer turned his head and was also surprised when he saw the picture on the big screen, "Gold, silver and secret iron!" Moreover, it is a piece of gold, silver and secret iron weighing ten kilograms! The auctioneer took a breath and continued to introduce: "Gold and silver secret iron is an extremely rare casting material that has not appeared in two hundred years. If you miss this piece of gold and silver secret iron, you don''t know when you will meet again." "As we all know, there is a divine gun in China, and the whole body is made of gold and silver secret iron, which is called a divine weapon. So I wonder what kind of surprise this piece of gold and silver secret iron will bring? Please watch it for thirty seconds before starting this round of auction." "Ten kilograms!" Farouk could not help but jumped up, his eyes burning, "In this way, I have a way to take the Divine Power Gun a step further." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes: "Okay, remember what you said." "The viewing time is over." The auctioneer fell to the hammer, "The starting price of gold and silver secret iron - one billion, and the price increase must not be less than ten million each time!" Ten.2 billion! The numbers on the big screen jumped extremely fast, and in almost the blink of an eye, they jumped to 2.5 billion. Ye Wanlan slowly pressed the button. Swish! The numbers were refreshed again, and this time it jumped directly to 3.5 billion! The number then stopped at "35" and did not move for a long time. Obviously, this bidding method has already made many people retreat. "Wait! Room No. 1..." The blonde man was shocked, "Is it Miss Christine''s person?" No one in the Global Center doesnt know the name of Christine Constance, but not everyone can see her. First, because Christine has a very high status, and second, because of her own "home" attribute, she has always adhered to the attitude of not going out if she can. So, the man naturally thought that it was Christine who sent someone to the auction. He thought about it, but he sat back on the chair and gave up this auction. The gold and silver secret iron is indeed a great temptation, but if the founder did not have the opportunity to forge this rare ore into a weapon, the gold and silver secret iron could only be offered as an ornamental product. It is very worth offending the President of the World Bank for this reason. But the blonde man chose to give up, which does not mean that the founders in other VIP rooms will give up. This is the secret iron of gold and silver! For all founders, it is something that cannot be refused. The numbers on the screen jumped again 35! "Guest No. 19 bid 3.5 billion!" The auctioneer said loudly, "It seems that our customer No. 19 is determined to win this piece of gold and silver secret iron, so I also wish that the customer No. 19 can use this piece of gold and silver secret iron perfectly." "The person in the box No. 19 is Valentino Varentin." Farouk whispered, "The next patriarch of the Varentin family." Ye Wanlan had never heard of this name, and she nodded: "Are you not a campaigner?" Hearing this, Farouk was stunned at first, then smiled bitterly: "Although I am a genius, I am not from a good background. Outsiders see me as glamorous and have an independent casting base, but in fact, I don''t have any real power in my hands." But at any time, power is the absolute pass. "What''s the matter?" Ye Wanlan''s voice was light, "I said, you must repair the Divine Power Spear." So she must also take pictures of the secret iron of gold, silver and gold. Ye Wanlan bid again, and the number on the big screen instantly jumped to the number "40". Four billion! As soon as this number came out, the entire auction site was silent. Although gold, silver and iron are precious, there are too few people who can forge it into weapons. As long as the gold, silver and secret iron cannot be made into weapons, the value of this ore is not as valuable as that of an ordinary gold mine. "Who is fighting with me?" Valentino was furious, "Who is it?!" He lifted the curtain angrily, but could only see the closed door of Room No. 1 and could not see anything. "Young clan leader!" The guard chief whispered a few times in his ear. "You said that box No. 001 is a fixed box for the President of the World Bank?" Valentino showed a look of shock, "But...but what does she want gold, silver and secret iron?" "Maybe it''s because of the lack of weapons that I need gold, silver and secret iron." The guardian thought for a moment and smiled, "But in the whole world, only our Walianjing family can use gold, silver and secret iron, so even if the president of the World Bank took a photo, he still had to come to you with ore." Otherwise, the secret iron of gold and silver is just a piece of scrap iron. "It makes sense." Hearing this sentence, Valentino sat back on his chair, "Then let this lot be given out." Anyway, it will be back to him sooner or later, and then you will be able to join the World Bank President, killing two birds with one stone. In the end, Ye Wanlan successfully bought the secret iron of gold, silver and gold at a high price of 4 billion. Farouk wiped his sweat: "Miss Ye, you are really rich." "Money must be spent on the blade." Ye Wanlan underestimated, "And it is crucial for me to repair the Divine Power Gun." "Congratulations to VIP No. 1 for winning the gold, silver and secret iron!" The auctioneer was very excited, "Next, it is the second hidden lot. I don''t know what it is. Please look at the big screen with me-" He turned his head and his eyes suddenly stopped. Good morning~~ Chapter 432 Enough to sensation the whole world! New surface base【2 updates Chapter 432 is enough to cause a sensation all over the world! New surface base [2 updates] The entire auction site was also dead silent, so quiet that only breathing and intense heartbeat could be heard. Everyone also saw the items displayed on the big screen at this moment The only special thing about an ordinary stone is the sloppy symbols and some patterns on the stone. It is impossible to tell whether it is a pattern or a certain text. This picture alone will not cause much sensation, but because of the name on the picture. "According to... According to investigation, this is a stone from Atlantis!" The auctioneer stuttered the introduction, "That''s right, it''s the ancient myth we have heard, the lost ancient continent!" Ye Wanlan''s calm eyebrows finally fluctuated for the first time: "Atlantis..." Lin Weilan said that Atlantis is just a human being. Because the myths in different countries and regions are different, humans have given more names - Garden of Eden, Utopia, Peach Blossom Land... But no one knows the real name of this place. "It''s just a stone, why do you say it''s something from Atlantis?" Someone asked. "Dear VIPs, please don''t worry. The reason why we judged that this is a stone of Atlantis is because after scientific testing, it was proved that the elements that make up this ''stone''..." The auctioneer took a deep breath, "It is not on the recognized periodic table of elements!" !! The audience was in an uproar. Farouk was shocked: "It''s not an element on the periodic table? Doesn''t that mean... it doesn''t belong to our star?" "Not necessarily." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It may be just a place we have never explored before. With the current science and technology of mankind, it cannot be achieved." "No wonder it''s a hidden lot." Farouk took a breath, "If it really appears on the auction list, it will shock the whole world." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. The biggest reason she could not judge Lin Weilan''s physical condition was because she did not know the disease, because this was a field that even Taoist doctors and Taiyi divine doctors had never been involved. Unknown is the most terrifying. "Ding-" The ringtone of the mobile phone broke Ye Wanlan''s meditation. [Yan Tingfeng]: Does this stone need a small rope? [Ye Wanlan]: No, we wont fight, let others take pictures. [Yan Tingfeng]: What Xiao Wan thought coincides with me. "Young Master, why don''t you take a photo?" The monk Binghe Zhanger was confused. "If you take such an important thing back and study it, you will definitely make many discoveries." "Will others not think of anything you can think of?" Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were cold and he sneered slightly, "If it is really important, why should the person who took out this stone be sent for auction instead of staying for research on it yourself." Binghe opened his mouth wide: "...Will it be because of this stone that will cause death?" "It''s more than that?" Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Maybe it will trigger a war." This stone may contain some secrets of Atlantis. Admittedly, if we can study this thoroughly, there will be a historic breakthrough. But on the contrary, it will also bring some unknown disasters. Three hundred years ago, he personally set foot on the Nanlinghai. Although he found nothing unusual, he was able to confirm that there must be some kind of human creature under the Nanlinghai. So the last time Ye Wanlan fell into the Nanling Sea, he was more anxious than everyone else. "Dear guests, this stone was discovered by a fisherman on the Nanling Sea." The auctioneer had calmed down and continued, "Coincidentally, the lost place in Atlantis in our legend is also the Nanling Sea." The scene was still silent. "What we can confirm is that this stone has no radioactive harmful elements." The auctioneer said, "Because the first time this special property appeared, we cannot determine its market value, so the starting price is only-" He paused and said, "One yuan." Another scream of exclamation sounded. Such a low starting price has set a precedent for global auctions. After all, the items that can be obtained at the Global Auction are rare treasures, and the starting price is no less than 10 million. But the starting price is low, which does not mean that the final transaction price is low. Because after the auctioneer shouted "Start", the number on the big screen jumped directly to "10". Guests from VIP room No. 15 raised the price to one billion! Although the price suddenly increased by billion times, it did not scare other VIPs. The numbers on the big screen are climbing at a terrifying speed. "Two billion!" The auctioneer also followed the hammer, "Guest No. 2 bid for twenty...Guest No. 5 bid for twenty.5 billion!" Farouk had the intention of auctioning, but at this moment he was completely discouraged. This is simply a game between top powerful people, and others cannot intervene. Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows slightly. She knocked on the table slowly and had no intention of participating in the bidding. "Guest No. 9 is 15 billion!" The auctioneer was already sweating profusely, "Is there any higher price? No. 16! Guest No. 16 bid 16 billion!" Until the price reached 20 billion, the conversion speed of numbers on the screen gradually slowed down. "Two billion!" the auctioneer shouted, "Guest No. 9 bid 22 billion! Two hundred and twenty billion at a time!" The numbers remain motionless. Two two hundred and twenty billion times! There is still no second person to bid. Auctioneer Luoqiu: "Two billion times, congratulations to guests No. 9 for taking this unique Atlantis stone!" As soon as this sentence came out, several eyes were focused on Room No. 9. Ye Wanlan keenly sensed the majestic murderous intent. [Ye Wanlan]: Who are the guests in the No. 9 box? [Yan Tingfeng]: A researcher at the World Strategic Institute is probably going to use this stone for experiments. Ye Wanlan thought about something. If you are from the World Strategic Institute, then everything will be understood. The World Strategic Institute is studying this field, and it is absolutely impossible to let go of such a good thing. [Ye Wanlan]: But it is difficult for him to take this stone to return to the World Strategic Institute. [Yan Tingfeng]: Well, there will be a big battle next. Are you interested in watching it? [Ye Wanlan]: Natural. Not to mention that there are great differences within the World Strategic Institute, there are also many forces outside eyeing them. It is not easy for the guests in the No. 9 box to take this stone away. At this moment, in the No. 9 box After confirming that he successfully took the stone from Atlantis, Ye Xingli slowly breathed out and collapsed on the chair. His heartbeat was still very fierce, and his heart seemed to be about to jump out of his chest, and it could not calm down at all. After a while, Ye Xingli recovered some strength. He tried hard to take out his cell phone, turned on the top group chat, and started typing. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, Im in urgent need of help! I am trapped in Beilu and may not be able to get out. Can you help me solve the escape route? [Crazy Scientist]: This is the map, the red dot on it is where I am, and it is expected that at least thousands of people will be besieged around it. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and recognized that the map was the city where the auction venue was located. Could it be... She looked up and looked at the location of the No. 9 box again. [YN]: Are you at the Global Auction? [Crazy Scientist]: Yes, yes! [Cultural Person]: You kid was working overtime yesterday, so did you go to Beilu today? [Ghost Fighter]: Their unit really doesnt treat employees as human beings and is harshly exploiting them. [Breaking Bad]: Oh, are you falling into the tiger''s den? With so many people siege, how do you want to run away? [Crazy Scientist]: What do you know? That''s why I need Sister YN''s help! Ye Xingli also knew clearly that although he took the stone, he might not be able to bring it back to the Global Center smoothly. Everyone was staring at him. His trip was a secret operation and could not be supported by the International Institute of Strategic Studies. So he thought of YN at the first time. Everyone in the group knows how superb YN''s computer technology is, helping them escape from death many times. If YN helps, Ye Xingli will be 70% sure to retreat safely. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, are you here? If necessary, I can connect with you remotely. [YN]: No remote connection is required. Ye Xingli was stunned. He hadn''t reacted yet, and a second later, new news popped up on his phone. [YN]: I was on the scene. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 433 Sister Lan takes action! 【1 update】 Chapter 433 Sister Lan takes action! 1 update ?These four words made Ye Xingli stay in place. For the first time, his highly intelligent brain crashed and became completely unable to function. The entire group fell silent, and after a few seconds ? breaking Bad:? ? ? ? Hey! These two words are so offensive that they completely ignited the anger of the group of friends. execution! The death penalty must be imposed! Culture Man: What kind of bad luck does this guy have? He is going to have **** with Sister YN now? What kind of class are you, how can you meet Sister YN before the rich sister? Hey, I dont know either. He is still showing off, rich sister, come out and beat him to death! ? Time was urgent, and Ye Xingli had no time to talk nonsense with these bad friends in the group, so he hurriedly opened the private chat box with YN. Sister YN, which box are you in? YNYou have Sister Qians royal box. Box No. 1? Sister YN, why did you only take a piece of gold and silver mystite? Apart from being able to make weapons, gold and silver secret iron has no other use. Of course, the International Institute for Strategic Studies has also carefully studied such very strange ores as gold, silver, and mystical iron. ?The strange thing about gold, silver, and mystical iron is that it does not have enough hardness unless it is made into weapons through powerful forging techniques. Gold and silver secret iron that can be made into weapons. It is a real magical weapon that can break hair when blown. YN: If you want to survive, its not good to be too curious. Kneel down, sister YN, please save my life! After receiving a positive reply, Ye Xingli felt relieved. He was not allowed to bring too many weapons to the auction site. He only brought a laser pistol with him. ?This laser gun alone is not enough to make him escape unscathed. But as long as he can successfully leave the auction house and reach the weapons depot, he can fly back to the center of the world. At this moment, Ye Xingli felt a secret excitement in his heart. Since the collapse of Gui Ling Community, they have been relying on this group to keep in touch. The group has been established for six or seven years. Occasionally, some people disappear for a while, but everyone has never been separated. ?The identities of most of the group friends are self-evident, but only YN has remained mysterious to this day. ?Ye Xingli imagined that Sister YN should be an elder who makes people feel very safe, with countless skills at her side. I wonder if Sister YN is the same as he imagined? Ye Xingli sat upright, waiting for the last hidden lot to be brought up to end the entire auction. In box No. 1. ?Ye Puanlan slowly raised his head: "The plan has changed." "What plan has changed?" Faruk was stunned for a moment, confused, "No, what was our original plan?" "The original plan was for me to take pictures of the gold and silver secret iron, **** you back to the foundry base, and let you repair the divine power gun." Ye Banlan said in a calm voice, "Then my companions and I will return to China with the cultural relics." Farouk nodded: "That''s right. Miss Ye is very thoughtful, so what''s the changed plan?" ??Ye Turns the Tide: "Escort the researcher''s retreat and defense plan." Farooq: ??? "You leave first in a moment, I will have someone **** you." Ye Banlan turned around and said, "You must leave as soon as possible. If you leave late, it will be bad if the war affects you." Farouk looked confused: "Miss Ye, this is..." ?Ye Banlan sent a message to Yan Tingfeng. Lend me the glacier and the iron horse. Yan TingfengOkay. He did not ask for the reason, but conveyed the order to Binghe and Iron Horse. Binghe, who had been wilting all the way, became active again. After he walked out of the box door, he bumped Tiema''s arm and said in a low voice: "Tietie, when the young master blushed, he stood face to face with Miss Ye. Miss Ye must have seen clearly. Yes, Ill ask later. Iron Horse: "...How about you jump down and fall to your death!" ** The attraction of the third hidden lot was not that great for Ye Turning, and she quietly waited for the auction to come to an end. ??The gold and silver secret iron has been delivered to box No. 1 by the auctioneer. ?Looking at this rare ore up close for the first time, Faruk could not put it down and touched it: "It''s so perfect. I have never seen such a perfect casting material." "Here we come." Ye Banlan opened his eyes and nodded towards Binghe and Tiema, "You will **** Mr. Faruk to the foundry base safely." ??Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes!" "Okay." Ye Banlan nodded, "I''m going out for a while, don''t worry, I''ll be back." On the other side, box No. 9. Ye Xingli also got the stone. The stone was not big and he could carry it with him. Lets go. He stood up, exhaled slowly, and warned his assistant, No matter what we encounter in a while, we will just run away, dont be reluctant to fight. The assistant also knew that this matter was of great importance, and said with a serious expression: "Understood, Mr. Ye." The auction ended and the guests all left. ?Ye Xingli had just stepped out of the box door when he heard a "boom" and the box behind him exploded. If he had come out one step later, he would have vanished into nothing along with Box 9. Ye Xingli''s heartbeat stopped for a beat, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and his hands were shaking. Its a murder, please help! There was a scream, and the entire venue was instantly in chaos. Boom! ??Followed by explosions one after another, smoke filled the air. ?The phone dinged. ??Ye Xingli hurriedly glanced at the news while escaping. YN[map] This is a dynamic map that updates in real time. ?Through this map, Ye Xingli could see how many people were approaching him. At this moment, there are at least sixty people! "Mr. Ye!" the assistant whispered, "Mr. Ye, please take your things back safely! Please also protect yourself!" As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up suddenly and ran out in the other direction. Ye Xingli gritted his teeth, picked up the stone, and ran along the route given by YN. The assistant attracted most of the firepower. When he lost strength and fell to the ground, the pursuers behind him realized that he was not carrying a stone. The stone is not on him! The middle-aged man in the leaders face was ashen, This is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, chase him! While speaking, he did not forget to raise his gun and shoot the assistant in the forehead. Bang! "when-!!" ?The assistant opened his eyes in horror, only to see a dagger appearing in front of him. The cold blade actually blocked the bullet. The extreme fear prevented him from catching a breath and he passed out. Ye Banglan retracted her dagger, turned around and looked at the group of mercenaries headed by a middle-aged man. She took a step forward, and her cell phone rang at this moment. Sister YN, my bank card password is 852730, and all the money in it is my pension book. The ten laser cannons I promised you are almost not ready yet, but the materials are all there. Just tell me your name and go get them directly. The most regretful thing in my life is that my life time is too short. It would be great if I could study the secret of Atlantis. ?Ye Banlan glanced at the dozen or so messages on her phone but did not reply. She rolled up her sleeves and continued to step forward. Who are you? The middle-aged man looked wary, If you are also here for that stone, we can share it! ?How fast is the bullet? How powerful is the impact? But the masked woman in front of him actually changed the trajectory of the bullet with a dagger. ?Ye Tuanlan smiled: "I''m really sorry, the word sharing with the enemy will not appear in my dictionary." The middle-aged man was shocked and angry: Get rid of her first! Bang! Gunshots sounded and air flow surged. ?Ye Banlan dodged his body and avoided the bullet coming at an explosive speed without even moving his gaze. She jumped up, flying in the air like a light butterfly. Light work is not anti-gravity and also follows the law of gravity. The reason why he can make such a leap is because of the internal force in his Dantian. But in the eyes of these gunmen, this was such an incredible scene that Newton had to lift the coffin board and jump out. ?She used her palm as a sword and attacked the mercenaries straight away. ??These mercenaries licking blood from the tips of their knives could not be caught all night long to turn the tide, only afterimages could be seen. By the time they really met those blue eyes, they had already been knocked to the ground. The middle-aged man only felt horrified. ?How many people do you have to kill to develop such precise and brutal killing skills? ! He didn''t have time to escape. Ye Tuanlan hit him with an elbow and knocked him away. ?Ye Banlan stood up straight, wiped the dust on his hands, turned around and left. ** Smoke filled the auction venue, and after an unknown amount of time, Ye Xingli collapsed on the ground. ?He heard the sound of neither fast nor slow footsteps, and someone was approaching, but he had no strength left. As a scientist, it is worth dying for your lofty ideals. ??He didn''t know what kind of secrets this stone contained, but it might be a research product that could allow mankind to break through the era. ?Ye Xingli took a deep breath and was about to press a button when a hand suddenly grabbed his wrist, which instantly made his body feel cold. Its over "Why are you panicking?" A faintly smiling voice fell from above his head, "I told you to save you, you will be fine." Good morning~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 Atlantiss shocking mystery! 【2 updates】 Chapter 434 Atlantis shocking mystery! 2 updates Ye Xingli suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes instantly turned into a copper bell. Looking at the enlarged black mask in front of him, he screamed: "Ghost!" Could it be that he had already walked into the underworld early and saw the cow''s head and horse''s face? "What are you shouting?" Ye Wanlan poked out his fingers at an extremely fast speed, directly tapped Ye Xingli''s mute hole, and said in a low voice, "I want to call all those who come to steal your stones over?" The girl''s voice was cold and calm, with a powerful sense of convincingness and reliability. This calmed Ye Xingli''s beating wildly calmed down bit by bit. "Let''s go here." Ye Wanlan checked around, "Don''t look back, hold your breath." Ye Xingli did as he did. Even though he heard the explosions in his ears, the heat waves even rubbed his scalp by, he was still very obedient and followed the girl to the next exit. After half an hour, the two finally walked out of the auction hall, and the entire auction hall had become ruins. There are many staff members of the Global Auction around, and they are no longer surprised by this. Last year, the Global Auction was held in the Principality of Nanming. At the end of the auction, a fire broke out. In the end, the people from both sides were not only unable to take the lot away, but also lost their lives. The lot was also taken away by the Global Auction to prepare for the next round of auction. "Hu, Hu" Ye Xingli leaned against a big tree, gasping for breath. After confirming that there was no danger around, Ye Wanlan untied his mute hole. Ye Xingli was finally able to speak, and he blurted out: "Sister YN?!" He looked at the extremely young girl in front of him in surprise, a little unbelievable. This is very inconsistent with the sister YN he imagined! No- There is no similarity at all. According to his imagination, Sister YN is at least thirty years old, and has neat short hair and often wears black combat uniforms. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan threw a water bottle to him, "Take three sips, you can''t lose a single sip." The explosion just now also brought toxic fog, and vigorous exercise will also aggravate the speed of the toxic fog spreading in the body. Ye Xingli did as he said. After drinking the water, he felt his body recovering a little strength. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan said, "Let''s go to the Walianjing family." Ye Xingli nodded: "Sister YN, you-" "Wait." Ye Wanlan interrupted him, "You have a tracker installed." She reached out and took out a round grain that was only half the size of a little fingernail from his hood, and then crushed the hard round grain with force. "Put it on." Ye Wanlan took out another mask and directly pressed it on Ye Xingli''s face. He followed Ye Wanlan obediently, circled left and right, and finally arrived at the back door of the foundry base that belonged to Farouk Varenting. At this moment, the crisis was completely lifted. After holding it all the way, Ye Xingli finally couldn''t help it. He lowered his voice: "I''m still very curious about one thing. Please ask Sister YN, you must answer me. How dare you ask Sister YN, are you Guigen this year?" At this moment, he had already thought of many possibilities in his mind. For example, Sister YN has taken some anti-aging drug, which makes her look stayed at her youth. For example, Sister YN has done genetic modification technology, and Sister YN herself is a super-powered person and has developed the limits of the body. "What answer do you want?" Ye Wanlan turned his head, "I have tested my bone age, and I am eighteen and a half years old." This is her actual age in this life. But she has gone through a cycle of 999 years, and now she is indeed considered a thousand-year-old monster. Ye Xingli was choked: "How much more?" "A little more accurate, 18 years, six months and twenty-three days." Ye Wanlan was very patient, "Do you have any questions?" Ye Xingli looked at her blankly, always feeling that life is full of fantasy. He has been known as a genius since he was a child, and even in the global center, he is still at the forefront. But Ye Wanlan''s age still caused him an unprecedented impact. "But I''m actually over a thousand years old." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "So, you can also call me "Old ancestor." Ye Xingli, the head, known as one of the smartest brains in the world, cannot be turned around at this moment. "Okay, don''t stand there." Ye Wanlan asked, "Why did you think of auctioning this stone?" "I..." Ye Xingli gradually came back to her senses, "Before coming to the auction, I didn''t know that there was such a thing at this Global Auction. In order to buy this stone, I overdraw all my savings." Now he is a complete pauper. But Ye Xingli didn''t care. "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan nodded. "I have to thank Sister YN for saving me." Ye Xingli breathed a sigh of relief, "Otherwise I will die here today. Sister YN has any requirements. As long as I can do it, I will do it." "There is no special requirement." Ye Wanlan lowered his eyes, "As long as you can find out what the secret of this stone has, that''s enough." Even though Lin Weilan said many times that her life should have ended more than 40 years ago, and being able to live until now is considered a long life. But this does not mean that the suffering and pain she has suffered over the years is what it deserves. Lin Weilan was a genius and could have lived her life smoothly. But all of this was destroyed by the mysterious creatures from the Nanlinghai. "Of course!" Ye Xingli took a few breaths, "Sister YN, some secrets have not been made public, but it''s okay to tell you that there is another group of ''human'' under the Nanlinghai." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. "Even members of them have mixed in with us." Ye Xingli said word by word, "Also, we cannot find them yet. Even the World Strategic Institute is not clear about their purpose, so I have to study this stone." "There are traitors in the World Strategic Research Institute." Ye Wanlan stared into his eyes, "Even if you are an S-level researcher, you cannot achieve absolute authority." Ye Xingli was stunned and smiled bitterly: "You really got it right by Sister YN. The chaos at the International Strategic Research Institute is no less than those within those families." Even higher. There is more than one S-level researcher, and the other S-level researchers are all seniors and have already had a very strong faction within the International Strategic Research Institute. Although he was very young and was vigorously cultivated by the dean, his foundation was too weak after all. This term of dean is already in his eighties, and his physical fitness is gradually deteriorating, and he is no longer able to do anything. At the earliest, the International Strategic Institute will elect a new president by the end of this year. So this year is also a year that is of great importance and concerns life and death. He must accumulate enough merit and experimental results to be qualified to compete with those old guys as the dean. He must uncover the mystery of Atlantis with his own hands. "Go and rest first." Ye Wanlan turned around, "Don''t rush back to the Global Center, I will arrange the safest route for you." Ye Xingli nodded again and followed her into the casting base. "Miss Ye is here." Farouk was very surprised, "I am observing this piece of gold, silver and secret iron. Don''t worry, I will definitely do the task you assigned to me." "Please, didn''t you ask me who is in that group?" Ye Wanlan took off his hat and mask and put it on the table, and said casually, "It just so happens that this is ready. You also have commonalities in your career, so you can understand it." Farouk was born in the Varianjing family, and weapon forging is only the most basic technology. The reason why hundreds of years have passed, the Vulianjing family is still called the first forging family is that they can now integrate ancient forging technology and emerging technology. Even for the International Strategic Research Institute, many parts are handed over to the Vulianjing family. Hearing Ye Wanlan say this, Farouk was a little surprised. He held the forging hammer and walked down the steps: "The other party is also a forging?" "No." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "It''s a crazy scientist." "Hello, Mr. Farouk, lucky to know." Ye Xingli walked out from behind and stretched out his hand, "Ye Xingli, please give me some advice." "Clang" Thank you for your support~ See you tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 435 Perverted group members, the love between Sister Lan and Brother Yan Chapter 435 Perverted group friends, Sister Lan and Brother Yans interest [1 update] The huge forging hammer hit the ground like this, and the ground immediately sunk. Farouk stood there blankly, without stretching out his hand and holding Ye Xingli back. "Hello?" Ye Xingli reached out and shook his hand in front of Farouk. Seeing that he still had no reaction, he chose to give up. He had to rest for a while before he could continue to rush back to the Global Center to continue working overtime to do experiments. "Why is he so surprised?" Ye Xingli slumped on the sofa, took an apple and took a bite, and finally felt that he had come back to life. The short two hours of life and death escape cost him too much energy. Ye Wanlan also sat down: "Maybe I didn''t expect you to like eating apples very much." "Oh." Ye Xingli glanced at the apple that was bitten by him and muttered, "Actually, I don''t like to eat apples, but there are only apples here. Are you sure the person who likes to eat apples is not him?" After staying for three minutes, Farouk gradually came back to his senses: "Yeyeye...the International Strategic Research Center, that..." "Yes, yes, it''s me." Ye Xingli finished eating the apple in a few seconds, "I didn''t expect that my name was all transmitted to Beilu." Farouk sat on the ground with a "plop", feeling that his worldview was in a cycle of being torn and reorganized in the past few days. He seemed to have mistakenly entered a circle of perverted geniuses and began to gradually get in touch with the truth and secrets of this world. "Ding Ding" Ye Xingli and Ye Wanlan''s cell phones rang at the same time, which was a group prompt sound. [Cultural Person]: @Crazy Scientist, come out and speak up. Have you and Sister YN already connected? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: No! I absolutely do not allow it! Why is this kid so lucky? [Breaking Bad]: When this kid comes back, I will poison him. I originally had a mission to go to Shenzhou last year, but in the end I changed the location temporarily, otherwise I would have met Sister YN before you. [Brother Beating Ghost]: You are dreaming too! Wen Chaosheng typed viciously. Although he has a low status in this group, as the first person to meet Ye Wanlan, he can play in the group for the rest of his life. [Crazy Scientist]: My buddy almost died, are you still talking sarcastic here? Thanks to Sister YN to protect my life. [Cultural Person]: Stop talking nonsense, it doesnt matter whether you die or live. Whats important is whether you meet Sister YN? The above picture lets the group members see. [YN]: I am also a group member, I can see it. [Cultural Person]:...The leader asked me to repair the vintages, and I''ll leave first! "Virtue." Ye Xingli snorted twice, "It''s better to wait until they see you, Sister YN, and they will be scared to fall down." The sins he suffered were not allowed in this group except for the rich sister and Niu Ma sister who could be exempted from it. "Miss Ye chatted with Mr. Ye." Farouk wiped his sweat, "I''ll go to forge the secret iron of gold and silver first." He carried the forging hammer again and began the first round of tempering. After Ye Xingli poured another bucket of water, he rubbed his head: "I finally came back to life." When he saw Ye Wanlan sending a message, he curiously said, "What are Sister YN busy with?" "My cousin." Ye Wanlan said, "Today is her assessment. I''m not at ease, so let my friends go over and take a look." "Cousin?" Ye Xingli became interested, "Since she is the cousin of Sister YN, she must be as powerful as Sister YN?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "She just returned to the Lin family and after the assessment is over, she will be able to become a core child." "Lin Family? Yunjing Lin Family?" Ye Xingli was shocked, "Sky Musician?!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Sure enough, the people from your International Strategic Research Institute have been studying China." Even most people in China now believe that the heavenly musicians only exist in history books and have been exaggerated. But the International Institute of Strategic Studies knows that Tianmuji really exists. "I swear I don''t." Ye Xingli exclaimed, "I am an orphan. It''s obvious that Sister YN and I are from Shenzhou. It''s unscientific that powerful forces like Tianyinfang are not included in the intelligence database, right?" Ye Wanlan nodded lightly. "Last time, I didn''t say in the group that the 723rd Bureau in China is urging us to find out the Battle of Ten Thousand Army three hundred years ago." Ye Xingli sighed, "The time they urged is more accurate than the time I paid my salary." Ye Wanlan''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Jet 723?" "Yes." Ye Xingli said, "Although our intelligence database is huge, who can know what happened three hundred years ago? This is really a puzzle that we have never solved." Although Atlantis is mysterious, it is confirmed that this legendary lost ancient continent does exist on this planet. Just need more evidence and follow-up investigation to discover more. How about the battle of thousands of troops? After so many years, the International Strategic Research Institute has no clue at all. After a moment of silence, Ye Wanlan slowly said, "Maybe, it''s not the creature here." "Yes, this is exactly one of the ''War of the Army Hypothesis'' proposed by our dean." Ye Xingli said, "But it is still a hypothesis, because there is no evidence. Alas, it''s really a headache. Next time the 723rd Bureau sent someone to urge me, I will definitely use the laser cannon to bomb them out." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows higher: "Then I wish you good luck." She lowered her head and clicked on the chat box with Yan Tingfeng. [Ye Wanlan]: Listen to the director, when you ask your people to go to the International Strategic Institute, be careful. [Yan Tingfeng]: Huh? [Ye Wanlan]: Some people want to use a laser cannon to bomb you out because you urged you too frequently. [Yan Tingfeng]: OK, I understand. Ye Xingli was completely unaware that Ye Wanlan had finished writing a "short report". He quickly clicked on a drawing: "Sister YN, it''s better to have a day than choose a day. Let''s take a look at this new design." Ye Wanlan looked at him and did not take it. Twenty! "make a deal." ** At the same time, Yunjing Lins family. Today is the day for Lin Qin''s assessment. The Lin family''s elders, three worshippers and the Supreme Elder Lin Zhushuang are all there, and all the core children and direct descendants are present. "Lin Qin, the assessment is divided into three rounds." Lin Zhushuang sat on a high place, "The last round is practical battle. You must pass all three rounds before you can be promoted to a core child. Do you understand?" It is true that Lin Weilan can play the high explosion and high attack song "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven", but this does not mean that Lin Qin can play it. Lin Qin is neither humble nor arrogant: "I understand." "You just returned to my home, and you should know that this family is the orthodox heritage of Tianyinfang." Lin Zhushuang lowered her eyes and looked at Lin Qin coldly, "Tianyinfang is respected by the guqin. Then I will test you first. What are the top ten famous guqin songs in China?" "The Music of Breaking the Formation", "Sending the General Back", "The Phoenix Comes to the Court", "Sacrifice to the God of Heaven", "Lin Qin is calm and reports the names one by one in order, "The Song of the Water Dragon, Long Live the Years, and "Midnight Song". There are no mistakes in the ten songs. "Very good." Lin Zhushuang didn''t think about stumping Lin Qin on such a simple song, and then asked, "Which song has the highest attack among these ten songs, and which song has the highest defense?" Lin Qin was still calm: "The attack in "Breaking the Formation" has the highest attack, and the defense in "Sending the General" has the highest defense." "Breaking the Formation Music" is the strongest group attack skill in Tianmu''s music. It seems to reflect this name. Breaking the Formation and Breaking the Formation has an attack intensity that is not comparable to the second song. "Right, right." Lin Zhushuang frowned, "The "Breaking the Formation Music" has been lost, and the most attacking song "Shuilong Yin" is the song "Shuilong Yin". "The lost is lost, and the status of "Breaking the Formation Music" cannot be changed." Lin Qin hugged her fists at the sky and said lightly, "Grandma said that Tianyinfang is inherited by us, and the inheritance will not be broken. We must respect the leader of Fanyin." "It''s reasonable." Lin Nanzhu smiled slightly, "Your grandma used to attach great importance to the inheritance of Tianyinfang, and now it also reflects your grandma''s foresight." Lin Zhushuang''s face was faintly gray. Lin Weilan is already dead, with only a bunch of rotten bones left, and she can even let her descendants suppress her after her death. Lin Weilan is a cheaper one! "If you pass the academic assessment, you can enter the library of our family at any time in the future, but be sure not to take any book out of the library." Lin Zhushuang said coldly, "Once you discover, you abolish the meridians and drive out of our family, and future generations will not return to our family in any way!" Lin Qin had a expressionless face. "The second round is performance." Lin Zhushuang continued, "I need to examine your guqin skills and mastery of the sky music method, and come." Immediately, a guard stepped forward and placed a guqin in front of Lin Qin. Under Lin Zhushuang''s smile, there was a deep viciousness: "Lin Qin, let''s start-" Good morning~~ Chapter 436 Sister Lan called a group of big shots to support the scene! 【 Chapter 436 Sister Lan called a group of big shots to support the scene! 2 updates Lin Qin lowered her head and debugged a few notes before she started playing formally. Zhengzheng This is the most basic guqin song - "Huanxisha". "Huanxisha" is the only song without any attack or defense, but it is an excellent five-tone healing method. The five sounds can regulate the five internal organs - the metal sound enters the lungs, the wood sound enters the liver, the water sound enters the kidneys, the fire sound enters the heart, and the earth sound enters the spleen. It can also relieve fatigue and calm the mind and calm the mind. Not only that, "Huanxisha" contains almost 99% of the **** techniques of heavenly sounds. So this song "Huanxisha" is also the most capable of testing the basic abilities of Tianji musicians. To Lin Zhushuang''s surprise, during the performance, Lin Qin did not make any mistakes. Every note was played very accurately and every **** was just right. Even Lin Nanzhu, who is a three-public worshiper, heard the "Huanxisha" played by Lin Qin, the depression in his chest was wiped out. "Okay, I''m worthy of being a junior trained by Weilan." Lin Nanzhu highly praised, "The performance level of this song "Huanxisha" is enough to be comparable to that of the core children." "It''s true." The great worshiper said lukewarmly, "It''s a pity that it''s still too far behind Shi Yuan. If she played with Shi Yuan at the same time, she might not be able to play a single note." The second worshiper also laughed: "Tian Yuan''s talent is only one in the past three hundred years. Shi Yuan''s goal is the ancestor of Fanyin, and not everyone can compare with it. Although Lin Qin is far inferior, it is enough at present." "Zheng" With the last piano sound falling, the song "Huanxisha" was also performed. "The basic assessment passed." Lin Zhushuang said, "The next is the actual assessment, giving you two hours of preparation time, you will fight against a whole guard and be prepared." As soon as these words came out, many people in the Lin family were shocked. In recent years, there have been children from the branch family who have successfully stayed in the branch family after passing the assessment. However, there has been no actual assessment that will allow the children from the branch family to face a whole guard team. What is the strength of the Lin familys escort? The female guards are all those with great internal strength and have accumulated strength. Not everyone is Lin Shiyuan, who is about to be perfect in his internal strength at a young age. Lin Qin still had no expression: "Yes." In full view of everyone, she went to rest aside, her eyes gradually became cold. Lin Zhushuang used a whole guard team as her actual combat opponent, and she clearly had the intention of killing her. But my cousin said it right, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. She has not avenged Lin Weilan yet, so she would not let Lin Zhushuang get her wish so early. ** "Ding-" Beilu, Ye Wanlan received new news. [Lin Qin]: Cousin, the actual assessment is about to begin, and you guessed it again. Within the scope permitted by the rules, Lin Zhushuang tampered with it. After reading it, Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly. Sure enough, Lin Zhushuang could not hold back after Lin Weilan''s death. [Ye Wanlan]: Well, dont worry, just do what I said, and dont be afraid of Lin Zhushuangs small movements. Dont worry, our people will help Qinqin stare at you later. After replying, Ye Wanlan sent another message to Xiang Shaoyu. [Ye Wanlan]: Young Master Shaoyu, I will trouble you about my cousin. [Xiang Shaoyu]: Miss Ye, you are polite. This is a matter. Its not troublesome. If you have any needs, just tell me that I have already set out and will soon arrive at the Lin family. If someone wants to harm others, he will not do anything under my nose. At this moment, the Lin family. With more than an hour left before two hours, Lin Zhushuang suddenly spoke: "Lin Qin, since you are ready, let''s start." Lin Shiyuan sat quietly aside without saying a word. Whether Lin Qin can pass the assessment or whether she is life or death has nothing to do with her. She had no intention and had no time to pay attention to her. If Lin Qin survived by chance, she could consider cultivating. On the ring, the guards have entered the field. The female guard in charge was holding a guqin, and behind her there were twelve guards, holding classical instruments such as pipa, sheng, flute, flute, and zhang. Under the arena, someone whispered. "Is this Lin Qin offended the Supreme Elder? Only Miss Shiyuan and a few core children can successfully pass the level with such a lineup." "You think, if you can be expelled from the family, you either have no talent or have made a big mistake. Since you have made a mistake, what''s wrong with giving me some lessons?" "I think Lin Qin, tsk, there is so much danger, it''s better to kneel down and kowtow to ask the Supreme Elder for forgiveness, so that at least he can save his life." Lin Zhushuang''s ears are so good that he has already put all these words into his ears. She raised a smile: "Lin Qin, the actual assessment is about to begin. If you still want to regret it, you can tell it now." "No need." Lin Qin said lightly, "Let''s start." Lin Zhushuang smiled: "Practical assessment begins!" There is no way to go in heaven, and there is no way to go in hell. Then, she fulfilled Lin Qin! "Zheng! Lingling" Several musical sounds sounded at the same time, but at this moment, a momentum rose, which shocked all these musical sounds. "The Lin family is so lively today. If I don''t come, wouldn''t it be a waste of it?" A smiley voice came, "You shouldn''t mind me being an audience, right?" After saying that, Xiang Shaoyu walked out of the corridor next to him with two guards. Lin Zhushuang was shocked: "Shaoyu?" "It''s not started yet, it''s just right." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Where should I sit?" "Show your seat to Shaoyu." Lin Zhushuang quickly ordered, "Come here, hand in tea." The rest of the Lin family were also surprised. "Why is Mr. Shaoyu coming? Could it be that Miss Shiyuan called me?" "It must be true. Apart from Miss Shiyuan, who else has such great face to let Young Master Shaoyu put down all the affairs at hand and make a special trip to the Lin family?" "Young Master Shaoyu is the first heir to Yunjing, and only Miss Shiyuan can match her. You still have to sell Miss Shiyuan''s face." Here, Butler Lin delivered the tea. "What kind of tea?" Xiang Shaoyu just took a sip and frowned, "Where did the Lin family buy goods? It''s really hard to drink." It is far worse than Yan Tingfengs tea-making skills, which makes him feel like he is drinking foot wash water. "Young Master Shaoyu, this..." Butler Lin was stunned for a moment and subconsciously said, "This is just picked up not long ago, and it was made with ancient tea making technology. It is definitely not the inferior products on the market." Xiang Shaoyu was not polite: "Then, your ancient tea making skills are too poor." This sentence made Butler Lin sweat profusely and dared not speak again. When entertaining Xiang Shaoyu, the Lin family naturally had to come up with the best things, and of course even tea is the top-notch. This can of tea is specially made by Lin Shiyuan from ancient books. Even the Supreme Elder and the three worshippers have no chance to drink it. But anyone who has tasted this tea praises it. Why did you become a inferior product when you reach Young Master Shaoyu? Xiang Shaoyu snorted slightly and ordered the guard to hand him the thermos cup. He sat on the chair holding a thermos cup, drinking tea slowly while complaining to Yan Tingfeng in a very small voice: "When did you come back from Beilu? The tea you gave me was snatched away by my dad a few days ago, and I was left with only a small handful of it." "When will Xiaowan come back, I will come back." Yan Tingfeng''s cool voice came from his headset, "If you can complete Xiaowan''s task successfully, I will have all the tea leaves for the rest of your life." "I''m sure I''ll record it." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression was excited, "I''m wondering if your ancestors also made tea? That''s why you have such good skills?" "No." Yan Tingfeng replied. "What is that?" Xiang Shaoyu was confused. "If it weren''t for the inheritance of his ancestors, it wouldn''t be simple to have a good tea-making craft now." Yan Tingfeng said slowly, "It''s just because of the desire to drink, the tea made by others is too hard to drink." Xiang Shaoyu: He chose to keep his mouth shut and wait for the assessment to proceed. Lin Zhushuang spoke again: "Practical assessment, now-" Lets wait! At this moment, another voice sounded, with a little anxiousness. Seeing that the life-and-death competition was interrupted again, Lin Zhushuang''s face almost twisted. Xiang Shaoyu almost spit out the water from his mouth with a "pop". He really wanted to know how many people Ye Wanlan had shook over to allow Lin Qin to pass today''s assessment smoothly. While shaking the fan, Xiang Shaoyu turned his head. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 437 Supporting and stunning the audience, our Director of the 723 Bureau Chapter 437 Supporting the audience, amazing the audience, our Director of the 723 Bureau [1 update] Lin Zhushuang also looked over and was about to get angry. Until an old man with all his hair and beards broke into everyone''s sight, it was the elder of the Huo family. Although he is old, he can walk vigorously, light and moist, has strong internal strength, and his strength cannot be underestimated. "So it''s Brother Huo." Lin Zhushuang suppressed the irritability in her heart again, "How come Brother Huo has time to come to my Lin family today?" "Come here for a walk." The elder of the Huo family waved his hand, "Are you doing the assessment of the core children?" "Not bad." Lin Zhushuang nodded, "Since Brother Huo is here, why not watch it together." "Yun Yi, come." After sitting down, the eldest elder of the Huo family shouted loudly, "Come here, take a look." Huo Yunyi! A slight fluctuation finally appeared on Lin Shiyuan''s face, but there was a clear confusion in her eyes. Why did Huo Yunyi come too? Other members of the Lin family were also excited and whispered to each other. "Mr. Yun Yi is here too. Miss Shiyuan''s face is really too big." "How do I remember that Mr. Yun Yi has not been in Yunjing recently? Could it be that he came to find Miss Shiyuan as soon as he came back?" The one who came into everyone''s sight was a tall and upright man. He was wearing a long black windbreaker with a pale face, but his eyes were extremely sharp. There were few people who dared to look at him wherever he went. The man has an extremely cold and sharp temperament, which makes people dare not get close to him at all. Everyone in the Beijing circle knows that Huo Yunyi is a martial arts fanatic. He seems to have no other unnecessary emotions and is only interested in martial arts. Therefore, he also has extremely high attainments in the magical gun technique. "Yun Yi?" Xiang Shaoyu was shocked, "When did you return to Yunjing?" "I just came back yesterday." Huo Yunyi was obviously a little tired, so he closed his eyes after sitting down, "I heard that the Great Elder insisted on coming to the Lin family, so I followed him to take a look." Xiang Shaoyu glanced at the elder of the Huo family sitting upright, and instantly understood why the elder of the Huo family was so cautious about this matter. Huo Jingyu''s corpse was discovered by Ye Wanlan. The elder of the Huo family respected Huo Shuai the most, so he would naturally have a good relationship with Ye Wanlan. After thinking for a while, Xiang Shaoyu asked, "Have you ever seen Miss Ye?" "I haven''t seen it before." Huo Yunyi opened his eyes, "What?" Xiang Shaoyu nodded slightly: "So if you have the chance, you still have to meet him." "Natural." Huo Yunyi pressed his temple and exhaled gently, "I have never been home for this period of time. You told me what happened in China. I only knew about it. I didn''t expect that a lot of earth-shaking changes took place shortly after I left." Huo Jingyu''s corpse was buried, which is also the Huo family''s always wish. But, its a pity that the Divine Power Gun. Such a shocking magic weapon turned into a defective product. "Yes..." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "There are too many changes, which also makes me worried. Even bigger things will happen in the future. I wonder if you or I can bear it." Huo Yunyi was still closing his eyes and resting, and asked calmly: "What do you mean by the big thing?" Xiang Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "The Battle of Ten Thousand Army." Swish! Huo Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes and swept towards Xiang Shaoyu like lightning. At this moment, a strong sense of hostility and murderous intent burst out on his body, but Xiang Shaoyu could still look at him calmly. "No one can be sure whether the group of enemies three hundred years ago has really left." Xiang Shaoyu said lightly, "If they make a comeback, with our current strength, can we compete?" The answer is impossible. Huo Yunyi clasped his palms into a fist. Three hundred years ago, that was a prosperous era where geniuses gathered. Like King Hejia of Yan, like the commander of Shen Ce Huo Jingyu, or like the sword saint Xie Linyuan... Who is not a hero who is amazing and hard to come out of the world? But in the end he died in the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses, and a hundred years later, only a piece of loess was left. "No matter whether you can compete or not-" Huo Yunyi said coldly, "I will not retreat." This is the responsibility of being a Huo family. He has been trained and has the ability, so he has to take on more things first. The two were communicating, and Lin Qin''s actual assessment finally officially began. Zheng! A very short guqin sound suddenly rang! At the same time, a "bang" crack also came from the air. Attack instantly! This is a necessary ability for core children. The reason why children of the sidelines are children of the sidelines is that they cannot use music to achieve instant attacks. Lin Nanzhu nodded, obviously very satisfied. Lin Zhushuang''s face was extremely gloomy, and she quietly winked at the guard. It was also at this moment that the twelve guards, led by the female guard, launched a higher and faster attack towards Lin Qin. However, Lin Qin was not afraid and still calmly plucked the guqin. Clean! Boom The powerful airflow exploded, which actually blocked the combo of the thirteen people! With so many classical instruments playing at the same time, you can only hear the sound of the guqin in Lin Qin''s hand. "Midnight Song!" Lin Shiyuan blurted out in a look of her face. She was the first to hear that the song Lin Qin played was "Midnight Song" among the top ten famous guqin songs. After two more sounds, the three worshippers also heard it and their expressions changed. "What a "Midnight Song"!" Lin Nanzhu''s eyes were full of praise, "Okay, it''s so great. He is worthy of being Lin Weilan''s granddaughter. He can already play night songs at such a young age!" Lin Zhushuang''s smile gradually forced: "That''s Shi Yuan''s more powerful. When Shi Yuan was twelve years old, he was able to complete the Midnight Song." "It is said that Shi Yuan is a genius and the only one who can match the ancestors of Fanyin." The great worshiper frowned, "Don''t use anyone to compete with Shi Yuan." Still the clang! The sound of the piano suddenly accelerated, and Lin Qin obviously lost her patience and directly broke through the defense of the guard. "ah-!" The female guard screamed and flew backwards. The defenses of other guards were broken and they lost their strength and fell to the ground one after another. !! There was an uproar in the audience. Lin Qin was still playing. After she played the last note, the guqin song "Midnight Song" came to an end. "Lin Qin, you did a very good job." Lin Nanzhu took the lead in speaking, "You have successfully passed this assessment and officially granted your core child the identity. Like other core children, you need to practice the Tianmu Music Method with the Elders and other teachers every day." Lin Qin hugged Qin: "Yes." Her forehead was covered with sweat and her heart was beating fast. She succeeded! No one knows that this is also the first time she has played "Midnight Song" in full. Seeing that Lin Qin passed the assessment safely and soundly, Xiang Shaoyu also exclaimed: "Miss Ye actually has no need to let me come here. With Miss Lin Qin''s strength, she is not afraid of these conspiracies." "The villain is guarding against." Huo Yunyi stood up and "Let''s go." After the assessment, Lin Zhushuang returned to her residence. She was so angry that she waved her sleeve and shot out her internal force. "Click!" The vase shattered in response to the sound and fell all over the ground. "Damn it!" Lin Zhushuang''s anger had reached its peak, "What happened to the Huo family and the Xiang family? They both came to the Lin family today!" What she couldn''t accept the most was that Lin Qin could actually play "Midnight Song"! Lin Zhushuang took two heavy breaths, her eyes red. It doesnt matter, the future is long, she has the chance to get rid of Lin Qin. On the other hand, Lin Shiyuan also frowned, thinking about the reason why Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi appeared today. The five major families in Yunjing have indeed been moving around each other, which is interaction and constraints. Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi have always had a good relationship, and it is normal for the two to appear together. It was probably just a coincidence. After retracting his thoughts, Lin Shiyuan said lightly: "Sending these things to Lin Qin will be beneficial to her cultivation and let her make good use of them." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." The young man responded respectfully and retreated. ** Beilu, Walian Capital City. At night, Ye Xingli dreamed that he was chased and killed with a stone in his arms. After waking up from the dream with a scream, the sky was already bright. "Huh..." Ye Xingli wiped her sweat, her heartbeat almost burst. "Wake up." Ye Wanlan stood at the door with his arms wrapped around him, "You had a high fever last night, and I asked Farouk to feed you medicine." "Is I having a fever?" Ye Xingli was stunned and pressed her head, "It must be because she was too tired these days, which made Sister YN worry again." "I''m not in the group now, so don''t call me that." Ye Wanlan put down a glass of light salt water, "I''ll get to know each other for the first time, Ye Wanlan." Ye Xingli drank the light salt water ton, sat for a while, and then his thoughts returned to Qingming. "I''ll be the Global Center tomorrow." He followed Ye Wanlan out of the room and complained, "I''m going to start a life of working overtime again." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "I have found any discoveries during the research process, I hope you can tell me the first time." "Don''t worry." Ye Xingli patted his chest, "I''ll definitely say everything I know." He turned his head and met a look: "Y...Sister Lan! Who is this?" "The name is not important." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "The current position is the director of the 723 Bureau, lucky to meet." Good morning~~ Babies with monthly tickets in the new week can vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan Chapter 438 It cracked and repaired the Divine Power Gun! 【2 updates】 Chapter 438: It splits, repair the Divine Power Spear! 2 updates The sudden silence spread, and the entire hall was as silent as death. Ye Xingli thought that it must be that his posture of getting up was wrong, so he decided to go back and have a sleep, then get up again and open his eyes. He thought so and did so. "Come back, get up a hundred times again, and there is no change in what you hear or hear." Ye Wanlan hugged his arms, "Don''t be stupid." Ye Xingli: He stopped and turned around, rubbed his ears: "Sorry, who are you?" Yan Tingfeng smiled gently: "Director of Bureau 723." "Dong-" Ye Xingli landed on the sofa, and the highlight of life in her eyes was lost. Why did he meet the director of the 723 Bureau in Beilu? ! But shouldnt the director of the 723 Bureau be an old man? When will the director of the 723 Bureau change its term, and there is no news from the outside world? Ye Xingli thought Yan Tingfengs face was flawless and very great. Great enough that if the owner of this face was engaged in art and entertainment careers, he would think that Yan Tingfeng must be the king of this field and no one can defeat him. But now, tell him that Yan Tingfeng is the director of the 723 Bureau? ! Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Ye Wanlan said slowly, "You said yesterday that if you meet someone from 723rd Bureau again to urge you, you must use the laser cannon to bomb them out." "I..." Ye Xingli couldn''t regain his memory and opened her eyes. "I also think that they have repeatedly urged you to be unkind, so I specially invited you to listen to the director." Ye Wanlan sat down and poured a cup of tea, "If you have any opinions, you can tell him directly." Yan Tingfeng nodded seriously, his tone was gentle, as if it was spring breeze and rain: "Mr. Ye can tell you any difficulties." Ye Xingli was silent again. He just complained casually, if he really used a laser cannon to bomb the people from the 723rd Bureau, the consequences would be unimaginable. But who would have thought that Sister YN brought the director of Bureau 723 directly. Sister YNs connections are really a mystery. "I''ll go and see the progress of Farouk." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly to the two of them, "You guys talk." "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng''s hand supported his head, "We won''t fight." Ye Xingli was still slumped on the sofa. It was not until Ye Wanlan left that he suddenly felt something was wrong: "Wait, let me hear who the director is?!" Yan Tingfeng looked up and glanced at him lightly: "I, but you can''t call that." Ye Xingli: ** Casting room. More than a dozen stoves were burning red and the temperature was extremely high. "Dong, dun, dun!" Farouk held the sledgehammer and smashed it on the gold and silver secret iron one after another. He didn''t sleep all night. After more than ten hours of tempering, all the impurities in the secret iron of gold, silver and gold were removed, and the luster became more dazzling. Ye Wanlan stepped forward: "Mr. Farouk, have a glass of water and have a rest." "Miss Ye is here." Farouk wiped the sweat from his head, "Hey, what''s this? We irons are all strong. I can stay asleep for three days and three nights in a row." "You are young now and can overdraw, but what if you wait ten years?" Ye Wanlan said calmly, "The damage to your body is irreversible. Even after the treatment of drugs, you cannot recover to the peak." Farouk was stunned for a moment, and after a moment, he said relaxedly: "I know everything Miss Ye said, but who is not doing our business while she is young? If you can cast a magic weapon, even if I die, then what if I die?" After saying that, he waved to Ye Wanlan again with enthusiasm: "Miss Ye, the quality of this piece of gold and silver secret iron must be higher than the piece of gold and silver secret iron that forged the Divine Power Gun, and the possibility of repair is increased." "That''s great!" Qing Yunpei shouted first, "Your Highness will be able to see Shuai Huo soon." Shen Cehu Fu was also excited: "Take it seriously? As long as the Shenwei Spear is repaired, will the general come back?" "It must be possible." Yu Luan Zhang was not sure, but she was still comforting Shen Cehu Fu, "Linyuan can come back, so Huo Shuai can do it too." Ye Wanlan gently stroked the secret iron of gold and silver: "But you have encountered a difficult problem." "I can''t hide anything from Miss Ye, there are indeed some problems." Farouk slowly breathed, "When I was repairing, I realized that the Divine Power Gun was not just broken." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes: "What does it mean not just breaking?" "The divine weapon has spirits, these four words are still from China." Farouk said, "The weapon with spirits can cooperate better with its master, and other people can''t use it except its master." Ye Wanlan nodded. "I said that this divine gun was not only broken, but its spirit was also dead." Farouk said in a deep voice, "because it knew that its owner died on the battlefield in order to kill the enemy and would never wake up again." After pausing, he continued, "If its spirit cannot survive, then even if I connect the broken gun together, it is not a real divine gun." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and whispered, "I''ll talk to it." She walked towards the Shenwei Gun on the side, squatted down slowly, and closed her eyes. Although the Divine Power Gun is not as good as the Qingyun Pei, its spirit is stronger than the Qingyun Pei, and it is not impossible to sense the surroundings. The next second, Farouk keenly realized that the Divine Power Gun had become different. If the previous Divine Power Gun was dead, then the Divine Power Gun at this moment removed a lot of dead energy. Although it was not completely excited, it was definitely not a dead thing. Farouk only felt incredible: "Miss Ye, you..." The reason why the Vulanjing family can be called a forging family and has the title of "Heaven and earth are furnaces, and all things can be forged" is because the top forging masters in the family can communicate with weapons. This kind of communication is not a materialistic verbal communication, but in the process of casting, the weapons can perceive the founder''s ideas, thus becoming a better weapon. He had tried to communicate with the Shenwei Gun before, but failed without exception. "Okay." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "You can repair it with peace of mind, it will not refuse." Farouk looked at her blankly, and after a while, he suddenly realized: "Okay, Miss Ye." Qing Yunpei was puzzled: "What did Your Highness the Princess say to Shenwei Gun?" "I told him-" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to fight the world again with your master?" The God-Weapon Gun is naturally thinking about it. Now, we just need to wait for Farouk to repair the Divine Power Gun to determine whether her guess is true. ** Here on the hall. "Actually, this is the first time I have seen Y...Sister Lan." Ye Xingli relaxed. "We have been communicating in the group before, but Sister Lan suddenly disappeared for a few years. It is no exaggeration to say that no one helped us deal with some trouble in those years." Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. Ye Xingli asked again: "Since you are also a friend of Sister Lan, have you contacted me in the four years when Sister Lan disappeared?" "Me?" Yan Tingfeng withdrew his thoughts and smiled faintly, "I only met her last year." "Oh, then you probably don''t know either." Ye Xingli shook his head, "We have known each other for six or seven years. In the past, when we were not social animals, friends in the group would often make appointments to play games together." Speaking of this, he sighed again. Time flies so fast, and in a blink of an eye, he also crossed his student days and entered the Institute of International Strategy. But fortunately, they didn''t part ways. Yan Tingfeng smiled: "I think it''s a very wonderful time." "Yes." Ye Xingli sat upright and said with a serious expression, "Actually, there is something we have made in the Battle of All Hosts." Hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng also frowned. "Most of the people in the institute disagree with the ''foreign invasion hypothesis'' proposed by the dean." Ye Xingli frowned, "If it was really an invasion of foreign civilizations, how could it only invade Shenzhou? And why did it suddenly disappear after the destruction of Shenzhou? According to the rules, they should directly occupy Shenzhou." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. "So the clues were broken here again." Ye Xingli said, "But please rest assured Director Yan, we will definitely not give up on the investigation." "Thank you." Yan Tingfeng chuckled. "No need to thank you, we are all friends of Sister Lan." Ye Xingli waved his hand, "Sister Lan is righteous, it''s time to do things for her." Yan Tingfeng refused to comment. He narrowed his eyes slightly and thought casually. Are they all friends? He has never heard Ye Wanlan call Ye Xingli "Xingxing". ** In the afternoon, Farouk started to rest. He left the casting base and went to obtain some ore resources, but was told that without Valentino''s permission, he would not be given new resources. Unless he agrees to Valentino''s request and becomes Valentino''s imperial founder, his works must be named Valentino from then on. "Faruke, how are you thinking?" Valentino smiled, "After considering it, you''ll be ready to do it." Farouk looked cold: "You are dreaming!" "Faruke, the reason why the outside world holds you and calls you a genius is because your surname is Varentin." Valentino was condescending and sarcastic, "You might as well go out and have a look. If you leave your family and have no surname Varentin, who else will provide you with resources? Globe or the World Bank?" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 439 Princess Yongning can do everything [1 update] Chapter 439 Princess Yongning can do everything [1 update] Farouk''s hands suddenly squeezed, and he looked at Valentino tightly, his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "I''ll give it to the Group of Nations-" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted. "Don''t be stupid, my brother, they first came to the Varianjing family and found you." Valentino shook his head and looked merciful. "You and they are just a relationship between customers and salesmen. They can''t offend the entire Varianjing family for you. You''d better agree with my plan." Although he is the next patriarch appointed by the Varianjing family, he has to admit that in terms of talent creation, he is indeed not as good as Farouk. But who made him born with a noble background and able to succeed the patriarch? Even if a genius is like Farouk, he is just a life to work. But at the moment, Valentino is no longer satisfied with this. He wanted to get the name of Farouk as a genius, so Farouk needed to use his own name in his future casting, but needed to cast it in his name. "Faruk, I''m not discussing with you, I''m notifying you." Seeing that Farouk had not responded, Valentino knocked on the table impatiently, "Since you are from the Varianjing family, you must make corresponding contributions to the family. Do you think your name of genius can be stabilized by relying on you alone? Don''t dream!" Farouk was so angry that he trembled all over: "Even if you are the young patriarch, you are not qualified to steal my things!" The right to be taken away from the naming is undoubtedly the greatest humiliation for the founder. If all the weapons he forged were taken away and displayed by Valentino in the future, then what is the meaning of his existence? "I''ll give you another three days." Valentino snorted, "You''re not qualified to make a choice. After three days, you either agree or your hands will be cut off and become casting materials." If he hadn''t seen that Farouk had an unparalleled talent for casting, he had already killed Farouk when Farouk repeatedly disobeyed him. "Come." Valentino clapped his hands and said coldly, "He will not leave his casting base for half a step in the past three days until he agrees." Soon a guard stepped forward: "Mr. Farouk, please." Farouk clenched his fists and put them down, his expression a little depressed. Valentino is right. His surname is Varentino. He is in Varentino, so he will be under the jurisdiction of his family. After returning to the casting base, Farouk locked himself in the room without communicating with anyone, but simply kept swinging hammers silently and continuing the second round of forging. ** It was almost late at night, and the explosion at the auction venue did not affect the daily lives of residents in Walian Capital. At this time, there was still bright lights outside. Ye Wanlan came back from outside and saw Ye Xingli playing chess with Yan Tingfeng. Because there were no chess pieces, the two of them used their pens to draw circles on paper to replace them. "I''ve been chatting for a whole day, what are you talking about?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Heizi went wrong." "Ah?" Ye Xingli touched his nose and chose to give up directly. "If you want to make the wrong move, just go wrong. I have only learned a little bit of fur, and I don''t know at all." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "Brother Ye is talented, and you can learn it with just a little practice." "These leisure and entertainment can only be waited for me to retire." Ye Xingli sighed, "But I don''t know if I can live to retirement age." After all, his work intensity has always been very high and he will be exposed to a lot of radioactive elements. Many researchers have been hiding their names throughout their lives and died in the experiment without being able to enjoy their old age. "The time is up." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "I have prepared a helicopter for you, and your assistant has also woken up, ready to go back to the Global Center. Is anyone there to pick you up?" "Yes." Ye Xingli was a little surprised, "Leave now?" "Yes, let''s leave now." Ye Wanlan said, "There are still people looking for you in the city, and there are also people waiting in major airports. You are leaving now, but you can''t take the normal route." From the North Land to the Global Center, you will always arrive at your destination by passing through the airspace above China and entering the Nanlinghai area. The helicopter arranged by Ye Wanlan was the opposite way, continuing to walk north from the North Land, and after passing through the extreme north, you can reach the global center. "Okay." Ye Xingli looked serious, "When Sister Lan and Director Yan come to the Global Center in the future, I will definitely entertain you both." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Yes." This helicopter uses "stealth" technology and uses principles such as light reflection to allow the entire aircraft to hide its body during flight without being discovered. Ye Xingli took his assistant to board the helicopter, waved to Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng, and left Beilu. Along the way, Ye Xingli didn''t dare to close his eyes. It was not until six hours later that the plane landed in a safe place, and the air he was carrying was half relieved. He had his own safe house. After changing the equipment in the safe house, he successfully returned to the International Strategy Institute. It is eight o''clock in the evening at this time, and some researchers have already returned home from get off work, but most of the buildings are still brightly lit. Ye Xingli did not stop and went straight to the office building of the President of the Institute of Machinery. This president is nearly 80 years old and will retire from this position by the end of the year at the latest. "Star Li." After seeing Ye Xingli, the old man breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were already wet. He patted Ye Xingli''s shoulder vigorously and murmured, "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back." As the youngest S-level researcher at the Institute of International Strategics, there are too many people staring at Ye Xingli. A genius without power is very likely to become a victim of the struggle of various forces. He can protect Ye Xingli for one more year at most. In a year, where should Ye Xingli go? "Teacher, I''m worried." Ye Xingli felt a little guilty, "I''m back, and I''ve brought what we need." He carefully took out the stone he had obtained from auction. After listening to Ye Xingli''s narration, the old man pushed his glasses and said in a serious voice: "For your safety, we must never disclose it to a third person again. Also, once you find any danger in the middle of studying this stone, stop researching immediately." "I understand." Ye Xingli nodded, "Teacher, don''t worry, I will get enough merit and medals within this year to compete for the position of dean." The old man patted his shoulder again, looking kind and said, "Go." Ye Xingli returned to his research building, leaning against a chair and taking out his cell phone. [Crazy Scientist]: Brothers and sisters, Im back, but Sister YN is still reliable. Next, I need to worry about what happens after the old man leaves. [Brother Beating Ghost]: What are you afraid of? Just let the rich sister buy your unit and praise you as the dean. [Crazy Scientist]: Shut up! Although the group members in the group often make fun of this, they also know one thing in their hearts Whether it is the International Strategic Institute, the World Bank and the Globe, although they are all major forces in the Global Center, they are actually checking and balancing each other. Unless, someone can really make these major forces a monolith. Ye Xingli rested for a while, then couldn''t wait to pick up the stone and start researching it. ** At the same time, Beilu. At three o''clock in the morning, Farouk came out of the casting room and was surprised to find that Ye Wanlan was still sitting in the hall. "Miss Ye?" He walked forward, "It''s so late, why haven''t you rested?" "After you come back, you''re in a very wrong mood." Ye Wanlan looked at him, "Is something happened?" "I..." Farouk was stunned, his voice exhausted, "It''s a matter within the family." Finally, he simply described the matter of Valentino asking him. "I don''t want to be his puppet. Even if I die, I can''t tolerate my things being labeled by someone else''s name." As he said that, Farouk couldn''t help but shed tears. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. that power. This is something that will make everyone obsessed with and pursue it crazy. She has tasted the feeling of holding power in her hands, and after she tasted the taste of power, no one is willing to give up. Because only when power belongs to you, the corresponding money, status, etc. will follow. But Ye Wanlan also clearly knew that having power does not mean that the dignity of power must be reflected through exploitation and bullying the weak. On the contrary, if you have power, you should help these people. What she wants is just four words The world is in harmony. There is never a mistake in being greedy for power. Its such a big country, so beautiful, who doesnt miss it? But how to use power and how to not be blinded by profit after having power is a very difficult thing. "Miss Ye, don''t worry, I promise you that the matter of repairing the Divine Power Gun will definitely be done." Farouk wiped away his tears and whispered, "This is the last thing I can do for you." From then on, the foundry world will no longer have his Farouk name. Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, and gently knocked on the table: "Mr. Farouk, are you interested in returning to China with me and doing a great career?" She is short of people after completing the things recorded in the "Apocalypse". Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 440 Blasted! 【2 updates】 Chapter 440 exploded! 2 updates A few days ago, Academician Wu contacted her and said that the core engine of the submersible warship had been studied and physical objects could be made soon. However, there is one of the most critical issues that have not been solved. That is, the shell material of the submersible warship has not been found yet, but the hardness of any material included in the consideration is much worse. Ye Wanlan is also thinking about this problem, which is indeed difficult to solve. But what if Farouk, the forging genius? "Miss Ye... Miss Ye?" Farouk raised his head suddenly, in shock, "What did you... say?" "There is an old saying in China that if you don''t leave people here, you will have people." Ye Wanlan smiled with a smile on his eyes, "Since Mr. Farouk''s lifelong wish is to build a magic weapon, I also hope to see this day, so why don''t we cooperate?" Farouk murmured: "My lifelong wish..." Valentino mocked him more than once that his wish was impossible to achieve, and he has been belittling his so-called lofty ideals. He also knew that divine weapons were hard to come by, and luck was more important than strength. Over the years, only Ye Wanlan has seriously discussed his ideals and wishes with him and analyzed various feasibility for him. At this moment, when he heard Ye Wanlan''s words, a stream of blood actually rose from his chest, and unprecedented passion flowed through his limbs and bones. "Okay, Miss Ye." Farouk wiped his tears and said word by word, "I promise you that we will cooperate, just..." This is the capital of Valentino. Valentino sent a lot of people to monitor him. It is probably not easy for him to leave with Ye Wanlan, but he is afraid that in the end he will cause Ye Wanlan to be implicated. "Mr. Farouk doesn''t have to worry about how to leave Beilu." Ye Wanlan saw through his worries at first sight, "As long as you agree, I will naturally have a way to protect you from leaving safely." Yan Tingfeng heard this and blinked gently: "I''m here too." "Okay!" Farouk was completely relieved and he was alive. "I''ll pack up my things first, Miss Ye, let''s go at night." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled: "Go." If she put the Divine Power Spear in Beilu, she would be really worried. After all, Beilus nickname is the psychic empire. If a psychic discovers the Divine Power Gun, the consequences will be unimaginable. But if you can take Farouk with you, then there will be no problem. "Congratulations to Xiao Wan for finding another good general." Yan Tingfeng turned his head and smiled slightly at her, "In this way, many difficulties can be solved." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan also smiled, "But if his wish is to be an ordinary person, I will do it for him." She has always loved and cherished talents, and never refused the requests of geniuses. Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "Xiao Wan''s many styles are very similar to those of the ancient wise kings. If Xiao Wan was born in ancient times..." Ye Wanlan nodded seriously and said slowly: "I have never tasted the taste of being an emperor, but I really want to give it a try." She naturally regrets that she is only a little short of ascending to the throne, but she does not regret it. It is worth it to sacrifice her to save the people and the people. "But it''s a pity, now it''s a modern society." Ye Wanlan stood up, "Listen, it''s time for us to clean up and go back to China." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, and his fingers gently tapped the table, not knowing what he was thinking. "Young, Young Master..." Binghe spoke carefully, "Why did Miss Ye ask you to listen?" Tiema looked desperate. He just moved a little slower, so he asked Binghe to say all this sentence. It''s over! Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe indifferently, but he was not angry: "Go and drive another helicopter over." "Yes, young master." Binghe went out happily, and the iron horse followed behind numbly. He had to think of a way to turn the Glacier into a mute. ** The next morning, the sun shone brightly, but the temperature was still below minus ten degrees Celsius, and the wind was cold and cold. Valentino was having a meal in the restaurant, very comfortable. "Young Master, something happened!" At this moment, the guard ran in panic, "What a big deal!" "What''s so panic?" Valentino frowned, "Don''t you let you look forward to Farouk and don''t let him run away?" "Young Master, we went to deliver food to Farouk on time today and found that there was no trace of him in the huge casting base!" The guard said anxiously, "and we also retrieved the surveillance video, but no trace of him was found." "What?!" Valentino was shocked and angry, "Are you saying that a living person is gone? What are you kidding?" The city of Walian Jing can be said to be the city with the strongest defense in the Northland. The monitoring system covers the entire city, not to mention how strict the Walian Jing family is. How could Farouk disappear without disturbing anyone? "It''s true, Young Master!" The guard hurriedly knelt down and expressed his loyalty. "He has sent someone to block the entrances of the four gates of Walian Capital. Please order the entire search." "Search quickly!" Valentino was furious, "He must be hiding in some corner. He wants to see people alive and corpses even when he dies!" "Yes, young master." The guard hurriedly went down to act. Valentino''s expression was gloomy. He really didn''t expect that Farouk had no view of the overall situation at all, and did not consider the Varianjing family, and his bones were so hard. The worst result is that Farouk escaped from the capital of Varian, but in this way, once Farouk is discovered, he will be wanted by his family. He didn''t believe that any force would oppose Farouk and the entire Varianjing family in order to protect it. After all, forging requires talent, but it also requires corresponding materials. As the first forging family, the Vulanjing family almost monopolized the world''s forging resources. If you dont have resources, how can you make weapons and other equipment? At least if you are a normal person, you will know how to choose. Valentino also ordered another group of guards to issue a wanted order for Farouk. Whoever caught Farouk would have the opportunity to build a weapon for him for free. ** The plane broke through the clouds, and under the blue sky was a vast continent. The mountains, rivers and rivers are magnificent. "You have entered the Chinese airspace. Welcome to the Chinese mainland. The navigation will broadcast it in real time for you..." Hearing this electronic sound, Farouk jumped up from the seat. He looked a little excited, and he lay by the window and kept looking down: "What city are we in now? The layout of this city is square, can''t it be the capital of China before?" "Not bad." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "We are now on Fengyuan City." "It turned out to be Fengyuan City." Farouk took a breath, "I heard that Fengyuan City is the ancient capital of the seventeen dynasties and has a rich historical heritage." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan looked far away and whispered, "It is an ancient and nostalgic city, and the future will be better." "The history of China is admirable." Farouk''s eyes showed respect, "I used to want to come to China, but I was delayed because of various things. I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to come here." After all, nine out of ten of the magical weapons that have been famous in history come from China. "The next stop is Yunjing." Ye Wanlan also opened the curtains, "I will take you to Academician Wu''s laboratory, and I will also tell her to assign tasks to you after you finish your own business." Farouk respected Ye Wanlan from the bottom of his heart: "Thank you Miss Ye." Three hours later, the helicopter landed on a tarmac. Yunjing is located in the middle of China''s mainland. The temperature in winter is much higher than that in the North mainland. Farouk is still a little uncomfortable for a while. "Academician Wu, yes, I just got off the plane and was about to come to find you." Ye Wanlan was contacting Academician Wu, "I have some ideas about the materials you mentioned last time, and I happened to bring someone to join our research team." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Academician Wu said with a smile, "But this problem cannot be solved in a short while, so don''t be too tired." After the call ended, the assistant said curiously: "Professor, didn''t you say it? At least with the existing materials, we cannot complete the production of the submersible warship." "Oh, what if a miracle happens?" Academician Wu shook his head, "Since Wanlan said ok, then there must be a way." The assistant muttered and didn''t say anything. Half an hour later, the door was knocked. The assistant went to open the door. There was a girl wearing a hat and a mask standing outside the door. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but her temperament was outstanding. "Please come in." The assistant was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying, "The professor is already waiting." Ye Wanlan nodded. "Wanlan is here." Academician Wu was very happy, "I was also thinking of letting you see the recent research results with your own eyes, which can be said to be a huge progress." "I want to see it too." Ye Wanlan smiled, "This is a member I have found for you for Professor. He will stay in China in the future." "Oh?" Academician Wu was a little surprised, "You... from Beilu?" "Hello, Academician Wu." Farouk was a little restrained, "My name is Farouk, my surname is Varijin, I am a blacksmith. Miss Ye asked me to join your research team." Academician Wu couldn''t hear anything, and he had only four words left in his mind. The surname is Valianjing! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 441 Ye Wanlan was the monarch of China in the past! 【 Chapter 441 Ye Wanlan was the monarch of China in the past! 1 update Even though Academician Wu did not know Farouk''s name, she certainly would not know the surname Varikin. Heaven and earth are furnaces, and all things can be forged! The founder of the Valenting family! Academician Wu looked shocked. She never expected that Ye Wanlan had brought someone into her research team so-called "I" would be from the Vulianjing family. In this way, there is indeed a great possibility to solve the problem of submersible warship shell materials. "Hello, Mr. Farouk, welcome your arrival." Academician Wu came back to his senses, and his voice was difficult to calm down. She stretched out her hand and shook with Farouk, "I just don''t know that you are in China, your family..." "My family is excluding and suppressing me, but fortunately I met Miss Ye." Farouk shook his head and smiled, "Academician Wu, don''t worry, no accident in the future, I will stay in China." The Vulianjing family has issued a wanted order for him and claimed that he is a family traitor. If someone can report his trace to the Vulianjing family, he will receive a heavy reward. He has been suppressed for half a year, but he still has hope for the place where he grew up. But this time, Farouk was completely disappointed. Academician Wu was stunned for a moment: "Okay, then you can stay and just mention whatever you need." Such talents were not reused, and this was the fault of the management of the Walianjing family. "Thank you, Academician Wu." Farouk touched his head and said embarrassedly, "I am a better person, but I don''t have to eat anything too good." "It must be certain." Academician Wu smiled, "Only after eating, you can have the energy to work. Don''t worry, even if the others are not enough, I will definitely take enough food." Farouk nodded: "I don''t know your experimental drawings, can I take a look?" "Of course." Academician Wu ordered his assistant to get the latest layout drawings, which marked various information on them. After reading it, Farouk fell into deep thought. After a while, he spoke: "As far as I know, there is indeed no material that can withstand such a great amount of pressure, but it is indeed possible to obtain a metal with higher hardness through forging." "That''s great." Academician Wu was a little excited, "What metal is needed? I''ll ask my assistant to buy it." "The metal I mentioned cannot be bought in the market." Farouk shook his head, "Ms. Night knows where to buy it." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Academician Wu, leave the metal matter to me. Your task is heavier, so you don''t have to worry about material procurement." Rare metals have prices but no markets, most of them are monopolized by major forces, and the remaining part will only appear at top auctions. "Okay." Academician Wu nodded, "Wanlan, stay for dinner together?" "I can''t do it today." Ye Wanlan smiled, "My cousin has been here in Yunjing for a while, and I''m still worried about her being alone. I''ll go see her." "Family is important." Academician Wu understood very well, "You go, if you need any help from me, just call me." Ye Wanlan put on his hat again and left Academician Wu''s office. "Miss Ye!" Farouk called her and ran forward. Ye Wanlan stopped and turned around. "Miss Ye, although I have said it many times, I still want to say it again." Farouk bowed deeply, "Thank you." "Everything was won by yourself, and it was also your own strength, and it had nothing to do with me." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I will not officially enter Yunjing in a few months. If there is anything, you can call me." Farouk was about to ask why this was the reason, but suddenly remembered that when he first met, Ye Wanlan said that she was going back to China to take the college entrance examination. "Academician Wu is very safe here." Ye Wanlan said, "Although there are a lot of internal conflicts in the institute, it has nothing to do with you." Farouk said seriously: "I understand, Miss Ye." ** Yunjing, Lin family. "Hey, cousin?" Lin Qin received a call from Ye Wanlan and was very happy, "Have you arrived in Yunjing? I''ll go find you now." After the call ended, she simply packed up her belongings and was about to go out. It happened to happen that Butler Lin brought several servants to deliver things to her by Lin Shiyuan''s order. Since she passed the assessment of her core children, her status in her family has also undergone a qualitative change. The children of the direct descendants came specifically to make friends with her, and the disciples of the remote descendants pleased her. The other core children should do whatever they should do and did not communicate too much with her. However, Lin Shiyuan has been sending people to give her various resources these days, as well as many medicinal materials that are beneficial to her cultivation. She also took photos of these medicinal herbs and sent them to ask Ye Wanlan. The answer she got was indeed very suitable for Tianji, not harmful medicinal herbs. "Miss Lin Qin, this is..." Butler Lin looked at Lin Qin, "You want to go out? If you go out, I will transfer a few guards to accompany you." "No need." Lin Qin said, "My cousin and I will come back after having a meal. We are going to the city center and there will be nothing." As soon as this sentence came to an end, the smile on Butler Lin''s face disappeared instantly. Of course, he also heard Lin Qin''s cousin, Lin Jiayan''s daughter, not his surname was Lin. And what is Lin Qins identity now? Lin Qin is the core child of the Lin family in Yunjing. Can anyone else be able to cling to? "Miss Lin Qin, let me remind you." Butler Lin smiled kindly and politely, "Since you have returned to our home, you must know what you are doing. In our home, only Miss Shiyuan can make you call me sister." Lin Qin''s expression changed in an instant: "What do you mean? Could it be that after I returned to my family, I would have lost my blood relationship?" "Of course there is, but who are worthy of your current honorable identity?" Mr. Lin said something, "After meeting this time, you happened to tell her that this is what my family means." After he put down his servant, he left the courtyard where Lin Qin was. Lin Qin had a cold face and did not take Butler Lin''s words to heart at all. She went out with her backpack and met Ye Wanlan in the agreed restaurant. "Cousin, none of my family members I have contacted has a good impression of me." Lin Qin was very angry, "Just just now, the butler of the Lin family also asked me to cut off relations with you, and said that only Lin Shiyuan could make me call my sister." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Qinqin, don''t be angry, this is actually a good opportunity." "Good opportunity?" Lin Qin was stunned and suddenly realized, "Cousin, do you mean, can I use this to break into the family?" "No," Ye Wanlan said, "Since they want you to cut off relations with us so much, then ''severe'' and give them a look." Lin Qin said depressedly: "I can''t help getting close to Lin Shiyuan. I''m not allowed to do it. Last time I was kidnapped, she was the mastermind." "Don''t get close to her, just be yourself." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I heard Wen Li say that you are called the ''iceberg'' in school, just like him." Lin Qin and Lin Wenli really have a cold face all year round when they are away. But Lin Wenli was just a simple facial paralysis and rarely had expressions. Lin Qin is really cold. "I understand." Lin Qin nodded, "Cousin, I''m waiting for you." ** On the other side, Beilu. At this moment, it has been eighteen hours since the wanted order was issued, but there is still no clue. Farouk really seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, and his people were not found everywhere. The head of the Varianjing clan was also furious: "Go and invite Miss Yulidosi to come." Yulidos is a psychic of Romanov and is currently based in the capital of Walian. They cant find people, but the psychic may not be able to do it. Yulidosi was invited to Farouk''s former casting base, and she brought a crystal ball, which was her psychic prop. Every psychic master has different psychic props. If the psychic props are destroyed, the psychic power of this psychic master will be greatly reduced. Psychics can not only communicate with the soul, but also include all spiritual things such as flowers, plants, trees, etc. Time passed by minute by minute, and half an hour later, Yuli Duos finally opened his eyes. "How is it?" Valentino couldn''t wait to ask, "Senior, do you know where the traitor Farouk has gone?" "It''s very strange." Yuli Duosi took a breath, "It''s so incredible, but after asking the spirit again and again, I got only one answer." Valentino and the patriarch Varentino looked at each other and asked in unison: "How strange?" What answer did Yuli Duos get? Even as a psychic, she couldn''t accept it. "The result of asking the spirit is that Farouk Varianjin has indeed left the Beilu." Yulidosi said slowly, "He was willing to leave this person. The person who took him away made him feel unprecedented recognition, so he followed this person from the bottom of his heart..." Hearing this, Valentino and the head of Varianjing looked a little ugly. "I can''t see any information about this person clearly. I don''t know whether this person is a man or a woman, an old or a young person, but-" Yuli Duosi slowly stroked the crystal ball, but still couldn''t help but take a breath, and there was a deep tremor in her eyes, "The spirit here tells me that this person is the monarch of the mainland of China." ! Good morning~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 442 The Emperors Blood! Nothing can compare Chapter 442 The Emperors Blood! Nothing can compare to [2] This sentence was like a thunder falling, blowing the Varianjing clan leader and Valentino didn''t come to their senses. What is the monarch of China mainland? After the fall of Ning Dynasty three hundred years ago, the word "monarch" was no longer mentioned in the mainland of China. Farouk could not have left Beilu with a soul, right? "Miss Yuliduosi, have you really read it carefully?" The leader of the Vulianjing clan frowned, "We have an empress in the North Land, but there is absolutely no monarch in the Shenzhou continent. Could it be that you regard the Xiang family as the monarch?" It is true that the Xiang family in Yunjing is a descendant of the Xiang royal family, but historical records show that all the direct descendants of the Xiang royal family were completely killed in the past. Only a small number of infants and children and side-class families escaped the enemy''s strangulation. This group of survivors migrated the treasures, books and other items from the Qianyuan Treasure House to Yunjing together and established the current Xiang royal family. However, the emperor''s blood was cut off after the death of Xiang Chen, the last emperor of Ningchao. Therefore, the Xiang family today cannot be equivalent to the Xiang family royal family three hundred years ago. "Impossible!" Yuli Duosi, who was questioned, was furious, "Since you don''t believe me, why bother to invite me?" She picked up the crystal ball and left angrily. "Senior? Alas, senior!" Valentino failed to successfully call Yulidos, and he turned around blankly, "Father, will psychics make such a big mistake?" "You can make mistakes in everything. The psychic may have made a slight mistake due to various factors, and it will be a huge mistake." The leader of the Varianjing clan sneered, "Listen, she said that Farouk followed the monarch of Shenzhou, and every word was unreliable!" Valentino nodded and said helplessly: "Maybe senior Yulidosi trusts his psychic abilities too much, so even if he gets a very ridiculous result, he is unwilling to believe that he has something wrong with the psychic abilities." "Continue to be wanted." The leader of the Vulanjing clan said coldly, "He didn''t want to have a family to train him since he was a child. Can he achieve what he has achieved today? He actually became a traitor!" "Don''t worry, Father, as long as Farouk dares to show up, we will definitely capture him back." Valentino also sneered, "He wants to cast a magic weapon so much, and it is definitely impossible for him to hide for the rest of his life." "Well, this matter is left to you." The head of Varijin waved his hand. He walked a few steps outside, and seemed to remember something, and said, "The four-year Global Center Conference is about to be held, so there can be no mistakes this time." Valentino''s expression became a little serious: "I understand, father." ** Yunjing here. Yan Tingfeng also arrived at the restaurant and met Ye Wanlan. He pushed a box in front of Lin Qin: "Congratulations on successfully passing the assessment of the core children, this is a gift." "Thank you-" Lin Qin stuck in the shell because she really didn''t know what to call Yan Tingfeng. Sometimes when she and Lin Wenli communicate in private, they use "that bad guy" to refer to Yan Tingfeng. For examplethat bad guy comes to find his sister again; For example - how could that bad guy call him uncle along with him? There must be other thoughts; For example - Why do you feel that the bad guy deliberately pretends to be weak in front of his sister? But in front of the main person, it is impossible to say that, right? "No need to thank you." Yan Tingfeng saw her embarrassment and smiled slightly, "Just put it away." Lin Qin still thanked in a low voice: "Thank you." She decided not to call Yan Tingfeng "that bad guy" in the future. Lin Qin felt a little guilty when she betrayed the friendship revolution between her and Lin Wenli. "Cousin, how long are you going to stay in Yunjing?" Lin Qin was still a little reluctant. "I will stay for a little longer after solving a big problem." Ye Wanlan touched her head, "Don''t worry, I have many friends in Yunjing." "I''m not worried about me, I''m worried about you, cousin." Lin Qin was worried, "I always feel a little uneasy." "Don''t worry, cousin." Yan Tingfeng said, "I have always been by Xiao Wan''s side." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I feel relieved by Tingting''s strength." Lin Qin was a little messy in the wind. What did her cousin call that bad guy just now? Listen? ! Lin Qin fell silent and decided to temporarily restore the friendship revolution with Lin Wenli. The bad guy is indeed bad. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan stood up and pressed the brim of his hat, "It''s getting late, I''ll send you back to my home." "Cousin, it''s okay. I''m not as weak as before." Lin Qin refused, "I can go back alone." "My cousin knows." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder and whispered thoughtfully, "From the beginning of our departure from this door of the restaurant, your every move will be under the surveillance of our family." Lin Qin''s expression sterned. "They already know that you have come out to see me, so of course I will send you back." Ye Wanlan smiled, "The play must be done and the stage must be set up so that someone will go on stage to sing the opera as we wish." Ye Wanlan sent Lin Qin to the territory where the Lin family is located in Yunjing, and this area is all under the control of the Lin family. There are five areas in total, among which only the core children can enter the core area, and the library is also included. Ye Wanlan listened to Lin Qin telling some information about his family, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Miss Lin Qin is back." A voice sounded, it was Butler Lin, "What a coincidence. Miss Shiyuan asked you just now." Lin Qin frowned: "Ask me what I''m doing?" "Miss Lin Qin, please come in. Miss Shiyuan is still waiting for you to have a meal together." When dealing with Lin Qin, Butler Lin was very polite. "Today, Miss Shiyuan went to the Su family to get some medicines, which will also be helpful to your future practice." Lin Qin glanced at Ye Wanlan and said nothing. She squeezed her bag tightly and walked into the Lin family door silently. "Miss Ye, right? Please stay." Butler Lin spoke again, but his tone was not at all respectful. Ye Wanlan stopped and turned slightly: "Is there anything wrong?" "This is 30 million." Butler Lin took out a check, "Please understand your identity and stop contacting Miss Lin Qin." 30 million, Ye Wanlan would never see such a large amount of money in his life. "Thirty million?" Ye Wanlan lowered his head and smiled faintly, "What a big deal." "Ms. Shiyuan will develop with Miss Lin Qin. In the future, Miss Lin Qin''s status, you can''t even touch Miss Ye even if you try your best." Butler Lin looked sarcastic and looked mocking, "And Miss Shiyuan is also sincerely good to Miss Lin Qin. Miss Ye will not waste your efforts." With Lin Shiyuan''s pearls and jade in front, how can Ye Wanlan compare? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 443 Sister Lan: She is also worthy of [1 upd Chapter 443 Sister Lan: She is also worthy of [1 update] Lin Shiyuan is a genius who is difficult to produce in the world and is also the only person in the Lin family who is expected to be comparable to Lin Fanyin in the future in the past three hundred years. Of course, the core children are all among the most selected people, but these core children are not as good as Lin Shiyuan''s finger. It is no exaggeration to say that if Lin Qin is included, all the core children will besieged Lin Shiyuan and will be defeated by Lin Shiyuan within three breaths. This is Lin Shiyuan''s absolute dominance. In addition, Lin Shiyuan is kind, helpful, and has a view of the overall situation, putting the entire family first. Butler Lin only thinks that Lin Shiyuan is an extremely perfect person. Lin Shiyuan is the belief of our family, and all members of the family are respected by Lin Shiyuan, and they admire and love Lin Shiyuan from the bottom of their hearts. Since Lin Qin has returned to her family, she should believe in Lin Shiyuan like other family members. Ye Wanlan is really too annoying. Butler Lin is afraid that these people from the Lin family in Jiangcheng will get involved with Lin Qin, so our family will never raise idle people, especially those with different surnames. Ye Wanlan was not angry, and his voice was calm: "Is this 30 million given by Lin Shiyuan?" "Miss Shiyuan? No." Butler Lin only found it funny, but also explained patiently, "Miss Shiyuan is busy with affairs and has no time to deal with irrelevant people. And you are not qualified to meet Miss Shiyuan." "At the beginning, Tianyinfang was just a music shop, which took in homeless women, started a female school, helped them master various skills, and had the foundation for their own career." Ye Wanlan understateed, "But in troubled times, it is absolutely impossible to defend without martial arts, so the ancestors of Tianyinfang personally wrote the Tianmu Method." Butler Lin was surprised for a moment, but soon returned to peace: "Miss Ye has a very clear understanding of the history of Tianyinfang. No wonder the old guys in the Archaeology Center value you so much." "After having the Tianmu Art, these women finally had the power to kill the enemy, and their status began to further improve." Ye Wanlan continued, "It''s just that in most cases, if the Shence Army is the first line of defense, if Feng Yuan does not fall, then it will not be the turn of Tianyinfang to take action." "Miss Ye said so much to prove that you know Tianyinfang very well, so that I want my family to agree to you come back?" Butler Lin looked disgusted, "It is impossible for me to put my words here." "You misunderstood." Ye Wanlan finally turned around, "I''m talking about Tianyinfang, not Yunjing Lin family. He claims to be the inheritance of Tianyinfang. Why is the strength and mind that are very different from Tianyinfang?" "You...!" Butler Lin was furious, "What did you say?" "As for being comparable to Lin Fanyin?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "It''s impossible, she deserves it." She never cared about the rumors on her because she knew that she stood high enough that these were just speechless talk and could not have any impact on her. Only incompetent people will spread rumors. But she absolutely does not allow anyone. Anyone can be compared with a real hero like Lin Fanyin. Ye Wanlan slowly tore the check of 30 million to pieces, and left the Lin family in awe of shock and anger. Butler Lin was very angry and immediately went back and hurriedly reported to Lin Shiyuan. At this time, Lin Shiyuan prepared tea and snacks and was chatting with Lin Qin. Lin Qin picked up the snacks very calmly. She was not worried that Lin Shiyuan would attack her under such circumstances. Ye Wanlan also said that Lin Shiyuan would not use such low-level methods. "Miss Shiyuan, there is one thing I haven''t said." Lin Qin raised her head, "Just a while ago, I came to Yunjing to participate in the physics competition, but I was **** by people from my family." Lin Shiyuan paused: "Oh?" "These people said that Miss Shiyuan needed Du Youqin, so they tied me up." Lin Qindao said in a long tone, "But I see Miss Shiyuan is not like this today." Lin Shiyuan''s expression did not change at all, but smiled faintly: "I will investigate this matter. If someone in my family does evil things under my name, I will not stand by." "Then I''ll thank Miss Shiyuan." Lin Qin stood up, "It''s getting late, and I''ll go back and continue practicing." Hearing this sentence, Lin Shiyuan''s eyebrows and eyes eased: "Don''t worry about practicing, no one will disturb you." After Lin Qin left, the smile on her face also disappeared. "Miss Shiyuan, do you want it..." The young man raised his hand and gestured at his neck, his eyes full of fierce murderous intent. He always had a premonition that Lin Qin seemed very obedient and gentle on the surface, but in fact she was a restless person. What if Lin Shiyuan is injured one day? Bang! Lin Shiyuan raised her hand, slapped the young man directly, and said coldly: "Silly!" The young man suffered, but more of fear. He immediately knelt on one knee: "Miss Shiyuan, I said the wrong thing and mean it, so I misunderstood you, please forgive me." "Lin Qin has a very good talent. She can play "Midnight Song" in full." Lin Shiyuan''s voice was cold, "How many people are there in her family at her age?" Young people dare not speak. "For the sake of the development of our family, what''s this matter?" Lin Shiyuan lowered her head, "I''ll just ask a few people to deal with it, and give Lin Qin an explanation." The reason why she sent someone to get Du Youqin before Lin Qin returned to her home was because she did not see any place to cultivate in Lin Qin. But in this assessment, Lin Qin''s performance was very impressive. Du Youqin can only belong to the family, and now Lin Qin is in the family, so there is no need to get it back. Of course, if Lin Qin had a disagreement with his family, Lin Shiyuan would have eliminated Lin Qin without hesitation. The Lin familys development plan is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. Even if she is a genius, she will sacrifice at any time. ** The next day, in the morning. Xiangs family is in a restaurant in the city. Xiang Shaoyu asked: "Brother Yan, Miss Ye, what are you getting when you go to Beilu this time?" "Well, the harvest is good." Ye Wanlan did not hide it from Xiang Shaoyu, and said calmly, "After returning from a founding genius from the Walianjing family, he can help a lot." "Cough cough cough!" Xiang Shaoyu was so shocked that he almost spit out the tea. Ye Wanlan, the genius of the Walianjing family, can even bring back? Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "Don''t make a fuss, this is Xiao Wan''s routine operation." Xiang Shaoyu: That''s true. "What are the plans of Mr. Shaoyu today?" Ye Wanlan asked, "I''ll make an appointment with us in such an early morning." "I want to go to the Huo family for a walk," Xiang Shaoyu laughed. "Yun Yi is a busy man. He finally came back and hadn''t seen Miss Ye yet. Is Miss Ye interested in going to the Huo family for a walk?" Ye Wanlan thought for a moment: "Yes." "I guess Yun Yi is still practicing now." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "I''ll take you there." The Huo family is in the south of the city, and it is exactly the opposite direction to the Lin family. The same is that this area in the southern area is also under the control of the Huo family. At the entrance is a huge statue, which anyone who knows history can recognize at a glance. This is the youngest commander in the history of the Shence Army Huo Jingyu. On the stone tablet behind the stone sculpture, two lines of large characters with flying dragons and phoenixes were carved. - My divine strategy can flatten the sky, break the earth, move mountains, and overturn the sea, intimidate ghosts and monsters, and shake the gods and Buddhas from all directions. -If this spear is broken, the **** battle will last and the death will never stop! The shocking power brought by these two sentences is endless, and everyone is shocked. In the historical retracement that Ye Wanlan saw, Huo Jingyu used his death to prove that these two divine ancestral teachings are true. If the spear is broken, the battle will not retreat. One hand was pressed on her shoulder. Ye Wanlan turned around and met Yan Tingfeng''s worried gaze. "I''m fine." She shook her head gently, "I just admire Shen Cejun from the bottom of my heart." The two followed Xiang Shaoyu into the door. "There is a training ground there, I''ll go find Yun Yi." Xiang Shaoyu said, "I think both of you are more interested in training." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Young Master Shaoyu has a deep understanding of us." Although it was early in the morning, there were already many people on the training ground. They were all watching a powerful young man with Kong Wu playing with guns, and would applaud from time to time. To be fair, this gun technique is ten percent in terms of ornamentality. No matter how beautiful it is, it is just a flowery style. Yan Tingfeng asked: "Xiao Wan thinks, how good is this shooting technique?" "The wrist strength is insufficient, the chassis is not thick, only explosive power, no endurance." Ye Wanlan glanced lightly, "Overall, maybe it will take more decades to make progress." Indeed, Shen Ce Gun Technique is known as one of the most powerful martial arts, but what is required is not only explosive power, but also endurance power. Otherwise, if the Divine Ce Army does not have enough power to support the Divine Ce Army to use the Nine-level Divine Ce Guns, then the Divine Ce Gun is completely unqualified and cannot go to the battlefield. In the past, the Shen Ce Army had eight thousand spears guarding Shenzhou and resisting hundreds of thousands of heavy troops. The entire training ground was silent. Ye Wanlan''s voice is not very loud, but who can train in the Huo Family Training Ground has no internal strength? Everyone could hear it clearly. With a "clang", the spear was thrown directly to the ground. "What do you know? You don''t have enough wrist strength, your chassis is not thick? You don''t have endurance?" The young man stepped forward and sneered, "Come here, Huo family, and point fingers at Shen Ce''s gun technique. What are you?" Good morning~~ Chapter 444 Then, in the future, you won’t have to be Huo! 【 Chapter 444 Then, the surname Huo will not be needed! 2 updates The spear was one of the ancient weapons of Shenzhou, and there were many gun-like martial arts, but for thousands of years, only Shen Ce Gunshu has firmly been the first. The martial arts of China are profound and profound, and naturally there are differences between low and shallow and high-level martial arts, while the profound martial arts can allow warriors to exert greater abilities under the same internal strength realm. There are actually outsiders who dare to question the magic gun technique? "Do you know what Shen Ce is and what a spear is?" The young man could not suppress his anger at all. "You understand so much, come on! Will you do it? Ah?" "Forget it, Brother Jingping, seeing her weak look, let alone know how to do it, I can''t even get a spear." "Just say it, experts only know the tricks, and an outsider only knows how to watch the fun." "Did you see that? She was wearing a cheongsam. Could it be that she came to find Mr. Yun Ling? But she was not well-informed. Mr. Yun Ling returned to Hanyin Temple after returning to the Huo family yesterday. She ran away." "Is it a shame to be still wearing a mask? There is a little white face next to her. Why do everyone come to our Huo family..." Other young people also whispered and pointed at Ye Wanlan. Yan Tingfeng looked motionless and said coldly: "Noisy." At this moment, Xiang Shaoyu called in: "Brother Yan, Miss Ye, are you still in the training ground? I have already met with Yun Yi, so I will come to find you." "Listen, let''s go." Ye Wanlan turned around, "No need." She just feels a waste of time when spending these people. Some people are hopeless. "Swish." Huo Jingping sneered and hugged his arms, "It''s good if you know you''re afraid." Yan Tingfeng and Ye Wanlan left the training ground and happened to meet Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi in the garden. "Miss Ye..." Xiang Shaoyu looked at the words and said, "What bad things have you encountered? Tell me, Yun Yi is here." "It''s not a bad thing." Before Ye Wanlan answered, Yan Tingfeng had already told the previous story lightly, and finally concluded: "It''s just that he met a few people who insulted Shen Ce''s legacy." Just a simple "just", but Xiang Shaoyu was a little frightened: "Brother Yan-" "I understand." Huo Yunyi suddenly spoke, "Stop waiting, I''ll come." He walked straight out of the garden and walked towards the training ground. "Those idle children hit the gun." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Although Yun Yi hasn''t been home for a long time, his majesty is still unshakable." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Fortunately those people are not the mainstay of the Huo family." Otherwise, the Huo family would have been rotten long ago. Here, on the training ground "What are you doing here?!" A cold shout made the young people on the court stop talking. They were about to see who was talking nonsense here, but the moment they saw the person coming, they were frightened. "Young Master Yun Yi..." After a while, someone called out this name in a trembling voice. Although the same surname is Huo, as children of the sidelines, they are not qualified to call Huo Yunyi the eldest brother, so they can only call him respectfully. How could Huo Yunyi come to the training ground at this time? Huo Jingping, who was still clamoring before, also shivered. How could he look arrogant? His forehead and back were also sweating wildly. In front of others, he can also pretend and show off his power. But if you can''t even be shown off in front of Huo Yunyi, the next head of the Huo family who has already been decided, you can only say that you are imitating the enemy. "Enjoy all! Without my permission, you can''t leave the training ground." Huo Yunyi''s eyes were cold, "It''s noisy, hilarious, if you go to the battlefield one day, are you going to dance in front of the enemy?" The audience was silent. The Huo family who were scolded lowered their heads, dared not speak or be angry. "Also, who just threw his spear on the ground?" Huo Yunyi, "Stand out!" Huo Jingping''s legs were so weak that he almost collapsed on the ground, but naturally he couldn''t hide it and tried to move his legs forward: "Young Master Yun, Yun Yi, I..." "The spear is not just the weapon of the Shen Ce Army, but also the brothers who guard Shenzhou with us." Huo Yunyi said coldly, "You just threw your brother to the ground like this? Without the spear, what are you?" Huo Jingping only felt that this sentence was very familiar. His face turned red, and unprecedented humiliation and embarrassment drowned him. The many eyes that looked at him also made him feel like a thorn on his back. "I think I''m very powerful? I think I can do whatever I want if the surname Huo?" Huo Yunyi stretched out a hand and lifted Huo Jingping up, his voice as cold as ice and snow. "Deprive Huo and relies on Huo Yaowu to show his power. Then I won''t need the surname Huo in the future!" "!"?????????????The other young people present were shocked. They never thought that such a small thing would allow Huo Yunyi to deprive Huo Jingping of the surname Huo. Such a punishment is even more uncomfortable than killing Huo Jingping. "Young Master Yun Yi!" Huo Jingping raised his head suddenly and his lips trembled, "I was wrong, I never dared to do it again, please forgive me." Huo Yunyi did not have any mercy: "Get out of confinement!" After dealing with this matter, he left the training ground without looking back. Huo Jingping knelt on the ground dumbly until two guards took him away. The training ground was silent for a moment, and the other young people also turned off the fire and started practicing martial arts again. They all know that Huo Yunyi''s move is also a warning to the monkey. "Young Master Yun Yi is too strict. Now in this peaceful era, how can we still have our turn to go to the battlefield?" "It''s better for Mr. Yun Ling. Mr. Yun Ling will never scold us, nor will he care about such things." "Oh, it''s a pity that Mr. Yun Ling has become a monk, otherwise the position of the next head of the family might not be determined-" "Shhh, just keep your voice!" "Oh, today is really unlucky..." ** Huo Yunyis courtyard. Four people sat next to the spring water, and tea was placed on the stone table. "Miss Ye, I''m very sorry." Huo Yunyi slowly let out a breath, and he closed his eyes, "I encountered such a situation when I first came to the Huo family. I was incompetent in discipline. I...really..." He clenched his fists and the blue veins appeared on his arms. "Young Master Yun Yi doesn''t have to blame yourself. You alone will naturally not be able to make the nearly 10,000 people in the Huo family develop as you thought." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Besides, this situation is not just in the Huo family." Hearing this sentence, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi''s expressions changed. indeed. The bigger the family, then all kinds of people will appear. "Many people say that my talent can be compared with Shuai Huo." Huo Yunyi couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "But Shuai Huo can let the eight thousand Shence troops work together to protect Shenzhou, but I... how can I compare to Shuai Huo?" Xiang Shaoyu comforted him and said, "At least you are said to be able to compare with your ancestors, which means you are indeed capable, but look at me, who dares to say that my talent is comparable to Princess Yongning and King Yan?" Huo Yunyi: Three seconds later, he slowly spoke: "Then you really don''t deserve it." Xiang Shaoyu: "?" He kindly comforted Huo Yunyi and relieved Huo Yunyi. Huo Yunyi kicked him into the ditch like this? He was angry. "However, this time I also reminded me that I must start to rectify the Huo family." Huo Yunyi said, "Shao Yu Cai told me not long ago that there is a very likely battle of troops in the future, and we cannot afford to lose." Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze: "Yes, I can''t afford to lose." No matter for the current China, or for the soldiers who died for China a hundred years ago, they cannot lose. "Miss Ye." Huo Yunyi nodded slightly at her, "Thank you for finding Huo Shuai''s corpse and the divine gun. The elder talked about you several times with me, and finally met today." "Good luck." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Young Master Yun Yi is also well-known." Huo Yunyi said again: "The Great Elder has always wanted to thank Miss Ye, but he doesn''t know how to repay it." "No need." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I admire Shuai Huo died for the sake of Shenzhou." "No, Miss Ye doesn''t need it, but we can''t refuse to give it to you." Huo Yunyi showed a very light but very beautiful smile, "I heard from Shaoyu that Miss Ye likes calligraphy and painting, and I just happened to have something stored here, which may make Miss Ye interested." He turned back to the house, and after a few minutes, he came out with a box. Huo Yunyi placed the box on the stone table and then opened it. What was unexpected inside was a pair of pens, ink, paper and inkstone, which was an old thing, and it was in the year. Ye Wanlan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 445 The Saint of Penglai and the Master of Beiming! 【1 update】 Chapter 445: The Saint of Penglai and the Leader of Beiming! 1 update "This pair of pen, ink, paper and inkstone was obtained by me after I accidentally helped an old foreign man during my experience on the go." Huo Yunyi nodded, "He said that this was also a treasure he had collected by chance. After knowing that I was from Shenzhou, he gave me this item." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "It is an antique, probably an antique that was wandering abroad during the war." "Well, the workmanship is also very exquisite." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Although it is age, the patterns and patterns on it have not faded, and the brush is intact." "I think I am a thick man who only knows how to use guns, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are useless to me." Huo Yunyi said, "I will give this item to Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu thought about it for a while and felt something was wrong: "You don''t need this antique, why don''t you give it to me?" He likes antiques, and as long as they are from the old era, he will not refuse anyone. Huo Yunyi had a expressionless face: "I forgot." Xiang Shaoyu: Then why do you remember it now? ! Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and carefully touched the inkstone in the box, and his fingers were trembling violently. This is a very slight abnormality, and Yan Tingfeng could naturally notice: "Xiao Wan can recognize it. What kind of antique is this from the age of?" "Dingchao period." Ye Wanlan calmed down a little before whispering, "I still need to take a closer look at what time it is." Xiang Shaoyu smiled and said, "Our Miss Ye is really a walking antique detector." "I have something to do." Ye Wanlan suddenly stood up and picked up the box, "Go ahead and you guys talk." She walked in a hurry and quickly left the Huo family. "This..." Xiang Shaoyu was stunned for a moment and looked back at Yan Tingfeng, "Miss Ye was angry about what happened just now?" Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly and said lightly: "You little wore those people to your heart." He was also pondering. But he could judge that Ye Wanlan''s mood changed when he saw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone taken out by Huo Yunyi. Yan Tingfeng''s pupils became deeper. "I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time." Huo Yunyi suddenly spoke, "Shaoyu, let''s fight with me." Xiang Shaoyu: "?" What crime did he commit? ** Ye Wanlan returned to the hotel and then opened the box again. How could she not recognize the antiques from what era this box of pen, ink, paper and inkstone are? This is the relic of her teacher. The sound of the cold clouds of the imperial teacher. Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are just skills to cultivate sentiment in Han Yunsheng. His greatest ability is to observe the astronomical phenomena and calculate the fate of the country. Han Yunsheng collected a lot of pens, ink, paper and inkstones. This box was the least outstanding one, but it was the tool he used to teach her to practice calligraphy at that time. Ye Wanlan took out the brush silently, poured ink into the inkstone, and began to grind the ink. After grinding the ink, she took the pen and dipped it in, and wrote a word on rice paper Ning. The Ning Dynasty of Ning Dynasty is also the peaceful Ning of China. The latter is also the reason why Ning Taizu took the word "Ning" as the national name. However, unexpected things happened. When the last stroke of the traditional Chinese word "Ning" is fallen! "Swish-" White light flashed, and the light and shadow in front of him also twisted. This is a sign of the beginning of historical retracement, and it is already a familiar thing for Ye Wanlan. She didn''t think about why this box of pen, ink, paper and inkstone can also go back to history, but she can get more information no matter what. When her vision became clearer again, she indeed returned to Ning Chao three hundred years ago. The familiar palace came into view, completely different from the ruins that were trampled by the enemy last time. At this time, Fengyuan City had not yet fallen, and the report on the enemy''s situation and war was barely spread to the court. Inside the hall, civil and military officials gathered, Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen sat on the dragon throne, Emperor Han Yunsheng and female prime minister Shen Mingshu stood in front. Ye Wanlan finally met the still alive Princess Xiang Mingyu. Compared with the impact she saw Princess Jing''an who was dismembered by five horses in the past, the impact was too great. In an instant, Ye Wanlan almost burst into tears again: "Aunt..." Although it is clear that in the historical backtrack, she is just like an audience entering the cinema and cannot change everything that happens on the screen. But she still couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to touch Princess Jing''an''s face. Xiang Mingyu''s expression was very serious, and she didn''t know that her niece, who had been dead for six years, was right beside her. "Report to Your Majesty and His Highness the Regent, the defense lines in the northwest, southern border and eastern desert... have been completely broken." The soldiers who came trembled violently and almost choked out, "The King of Yan, King of Chu and King of Qin... have been killed in battle." The entire court was silent. "What?!" Even though he was as indifferent as the sound of cold clouds, his face changed after hearing this. All civil and military officials were even more shocked. Who is the Sifang King? That is Ning Chaos Dinghai Scientific Needle! Who doesnt know the combat effectiveness of the Sifang King? Especially King Hejia of Yan, even if the master of Shenxiao Tower leads everyone in the martial arts world to attack, he can resist it. How could it be possible to die in battle? ! "Nonsense!" An old minister immediately exclaimed, "You dare to disrespect Your Highness, King Yan!" But as soon as he finished speaking, he was already filled with tears. Everyone knows that no one will joke about such things. Xiang Mingyu suddenly pinched the handle of the chair and restrained it from happening. She took a deep breath: "Today we will go away. You can clean up as soon as possible and arrange for the people in the city to enter the shelter." In the entire hall, except for Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen and Xiang Mingyu, only Han Yunsheng, Shen Mingshu and several old ministers were left. Xiang Mingyu asked: "Now, what can the imperial master see?" "Corpses and seas of blood, purgatory on earth." Han Yun said in a deep voice, "The world is going to be in chaos, unprecedented." Xiang Mingyu''s pupils suddenly shrank. Shen Mingshu couldn''t help but take a breath: "But neither you nor Rong Shi had foreseeed this invasion." The emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng was born with Taoist techniques and could also observe the celestial phenomena and calculate the national fortunes, so as to ensure that Da Ning lasts forever. There is a sound of cold clouds in the temple and a world of tolerance, there should be no future that they cannot see. But in the future observed by the two, there was no such invasion. This is the reason why the entire China is unprepared. Of course, if you can break through the three major borders of northwest, southern border and eastern desert in just two days, even the King of Yan, Chu and Qin will not have the slightest ability to fight back... Even if you are prepared in advance, the facts cannot be changed. After three seconds of silence, Han Yunsheng slowly said, "Your Majesty, Your Highness, Prince Regent, Shen Xiang, I want to leave Feng Yuan for a trip." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. "Where are you going to leave Fengyuan at this time, and what are you going to do?" Shen Mingshu became nervous and immediately caught up with him. She has worked with Han Yunsheng for many years, and of course she clearly knows the other party''s temperament and knows that he is leaving at this moment, not to escape at the last minute, but to find a way to save the mainland of China. The sound of cold clouds did not stop. "Yunsheng." Shen Mingshu called out his name for the first time. Han Yunsheng''s body shook and his steps stopped: "Shen Xiang?" Shen Mingshu did not step forward, she only said four words: "Come back alive." Come back alive. Whether it is the sound of cold clouds heard or Ye Wanlan watching this historical retracement from the side, we all know that these four simplest words are the heaviest at this moment. Who doesnt want to come back alive? But even Yan King Hejia is no longer here! Han Yunsheng pursed his lips and directly used Taoism. He traveled thousands of miles a day and rushed towards the south. Ye Wanlan discovered that her perspective of watching this historical retracement moves with the sound of cold clouds. The next second, her eyes were no longer Fengyuan City, but Penglai Mountain! The fairy spirit lingers, and the winding paths are secluded. "I was just telling my senior sister that the Emperor Master would definitely come after I knew this." A gentle voice sounded, "As expected, the time when the Emperor Master arrived was exactly the same as what I predicted." Swish! Two figures appeared on the clouds, like gods descending to earth, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Penglai Saint, Yue Zheng! Biming leader, Xingyun! Good morning~~ Chapter 446 Is it you, Xiao Yongning [2 updates] Chapter 446 Is it you, Xiao Yongning [2 updates] ?This is also the first time that the leaders of the Penglai Mountain and Beiming sects appear in historical retrospection. ??Whether it is Penglai Saint Yue Zheng or Beiming Cult Leader Xing Yun, although they both look very young, only in their early twenties. But in fact, the two of them are far older than this. No one really knows how old they are, they are at least a hundred years old, and they may even have reached the limit of human beings and are about to break through. This is Shenzhou Taoism. ??The Penglai and Beiming sects records about Taoism say that in ancient times, some people practiced Taoism to the extreme, and finally reached the point of becoming a saint in the body and becoming an immortal. But because the era is too far away, it is no longer possible to determine whether this is a legend or a real thing. ??But it is undeniable that Taoism can greatly allow practitioners to break through their physical limits and become what the people call "immortals." ?This is also the reason why Penglai and Beiming factions do not appear among the people like Shencejun, Tianyinfang, Taisumen and Taiyi Palace. And once they join the battlefield, it is no longer a war that ordinary warriors can participate in. One Taoist from the Penglai and Beiming sects can defeat a hundred. Therefore, when Ye Turnlan first learned that a battle of ten thousand armies had destroyed all the top forces in the Ning Dynasty within seven days, he only felt incredible and unbelievable. There was a saying that had been circulating in the imperial court ?The king of Chu is in good times, the king of Qin is in bad times, and the king of Yan is in desperate times. There is no war that these three princes cannot solve. Coupled with the disciples of the Penglai and Beiming sects who have long been beyond the scope of ordinary warriors, who can resist in China? ?Three hundred years ago, because he was Han Yunshengs only disciple, Ye Banlan actually met Yue Zheng and Xing Yun several times. From the time she could remember, the faces of Yuezheng and Xingyun had not changed. Naturally, they have superb Taoist cultivation and can transform into several faces in just an instant. "You two, long time no see." Han Yunsheng nodded slightly. He paused for a moment before speaking slowly, "I think you two already know... the latest war situation." "I was in seclusion. It was my senior sister who came to see me, and I learned that China was suffering from such cholera." "I didn''t see the enemy this time in advance." Han Yunsheng exhaled, "And by the time I could see it, they had already invaded China. I made a prediction for China." He raised his head and looked at Xingyun. "It''s the same as what the Imperial Master saw." Xing Yun shook his head slightly and slowly said eight words, "A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, a purgatory on earth." Han Yunsheng closed his eyes and his fingers couldn''t help but tremble: "Is China going to stop here in the future?" ?Ye Banlan looked at the three of them quietly, with a sad expression. ??Indeed, as Han Yunsheng and Xing Yun saw, China had turned into a blood-stained purgatory. "Master Imperial, even if the future you and I see is like this, we must change no matter what." Xing Yun said coldly, "Shenzhou must not be destroyed." Wait a minute Yuezheng suddenly said, Someone is watching us secretly. ?As soon as these words came out, Xing Yun''s expression became stern. Yue Zheng''s Taoist cultivation is not as good as his, but her senses are very outstanding, but it shouldn''t happen that she can sense the peeping people but he doesn''t notice anything. "This person is right next to us." Yuezheng''s eyes sharpened, "Since he is here, why hide!" Xingyun and Hanyunsheng suddenly looked in the direction Yuezheng was looking, but there was nothing there. Turning the tide at night was also a surprise. Because she is just a "viewer", she can be sure that there is no one else here. But except her. ??Could it be that Yuezheng can actually feel her presence? But she did not go back to the past, there is no intertwined time and space. But the place Yuezheng and the others were looking at was indeed her location. Senior sister, could it be that your senses are wrong? Xing Yun was a little worried, There is no fourth person here. With the power of you and me, it is impossible for anyone to get close. Yuezheng''s brows furrowed even more tightly. After a while, she raised her hand and pressed her temples. She smiled bitterly and said, "It''s probably because things happened so suddenly that I couldn''t accept them. I had hallucinations." ??Eight thousand Shence troops were all wiped out, and many people in the martial arts world were buried in the battlefield. Even the princes of the four directions were killed in the battle... ?With the rest of them, do they really have a chance to save China? "Holy girl, leader." Han Yun said lightly, "I came here because there is only one way to go." Xingyun seemed to have thought of something and blurted out: "Does the Emperor want to..." "With my body and my soul, I will ask the sky." Han Yunsheng''s expression was also very calm, "In this way, I can get the answer to save Shenzhou." "Let me do one last thing for Shenzhou." Han Yunsheng put his hands behind his back, "I need you two seniors to find the owner of Shenxiao. Only you can save Shenzhou." In fact, after the sentence "The King of Chu is in good times, the King of Qin is in bad times, and the King of Yan is in desperate times", there is another sentence - "Only Master Shenxiao can reverse the current situation of death." Of course, if it were six years ago, Han Yunsheng would not have any trust in this martial arts leader who had never revealed his true face. The rivers and lakes and the temples are opposite to each other after all, and it is impossible for him to leave China in the hands of the owner of Shenxiao Tower. ??But no one expected that after Princess Yongning left, the owner of Shenxiao took the knife from her hand and continued to swing it for her. He can handle matters that the imperial court can handle. ??He can also take care of things that the court cannot take care of. ?In this way, Han Yunsheng believes that the owner of Shenxiao will definitely find a way and will do his best to save Shenzhou. ?The price to pay for spying on the secrets of heaven is too great. To borrow strength from heaven, the mortal body cannot bear it. So when he made the decision, he already knew that there was no way he could survive. Han Yunsheng lowered his eyelashes and said in a very soft voice: "Mingshu..." Come back alive. He still couldn''t keep his promise this month. How could Yue Zheng and Xing Yun not know that Han Yunsheng came here to die. But time is running out. "The Emperor and Master are righteous." Xing Yun bowed deeply towards him, "Senior sister and I will go first and go find the owner of the building." Han Yunsheng showed a very faint smile: "Go, I just want to borrow the large formation in Penglai Mountain." Yue Zheng and Xing Yun looked at each other, and with a snap, their figures disappeared into the clouds. ??Ye Turning the Waves followed the sound of cold clouds and entered Penglai Mountain. ?At this moment, there is no Penglai disciple in the mountain. They all went down the mountain to join the battle and protect the people of Dawn. ?The whole journey was silent, and the sound of cold clouds reached the top of the mountain. He sat down cross-legged in the center of the formation. Buzz! Majestic mana was injected into it, and the formation was activated. Gradually, a strong wind formed with the formation as the center. ?This strong wind soared straight into the sky and kept spinning. ??And the sound of cold clouds within the strong wind were also torn apart bit by bit by this strong wind. Teacher! Ye Banlans pupils shrank again, Teacher, stop! ?But Hanyun Sheng couldn''t see her or hear her speak. ?From his feet and legs to his body and hands... every inch of Han Yunsheng''s body turned into dust. ??Broken bones into sand. These four words are not exaggerated in the history books. ??However, these four words are just an understatement. How can they truly describe the true history? ?Ye Banlan was shocked to the spot, and stared blankly as the familiar face was also devoured. At this moment, the sound of cold clouds completely turned into nothingness. The strong wind blew harder and harder, turning even the surrounding trees and rocks into powder. This moment! ?Ye Tuanlan could see that after Han Yunsheng''s body was completely destroyed by the strong wind, his soul gradually appeared in the air. Like spiritualists, Taoists are not only cultivating the body, but also pay more attention to the soul. So even if their bodies have died, they can still stay in the world for a long time with their powerful soul power. But it is obvious that even if the body has been sacrificed, it is still not enough to ask the answer to save China. ?So, next is the soul. ?Ye Turnan half-knelt on the ground, tears kept falling, and his voice was hoarse: "Teacher..." If the soul is annihilated, the sound of cold clouds will completely disappear from this world. She never thought that behind the phrase "bones shattered into sand" in the history books, there would be such a result. Visible to the naked eye, the soul of Hanyun Sheng is also fading little by little. At this moment, the corners of Han Yunsheng''s mouth suddenly curved, and his eyes suddenly softened. He asked, "Is it you, Xiao Yongning?" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 447 The secret of heaven and earth! We will see you again in the end [2 updates] Chapter 447 The secret of heaven and earth! We will see you again in the end [2 updates] These six words are tantamount to a shocking explosion! Ye Wanlan raised his head suddenly, his eyes slightly widened: "Teacher?!" At this moment, she could be sure that Han Yunsheng could actually feel her existence! Otherwise, with Han Yunsheng''s caution, he would never say such nonsensical words. He has always been self-control, and no matter how severe the pain is, he will not make him talk nonsense. "Teacher, it''s me!" Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand, "It''s really me." But the picture in front of me is just a historical retracement after all, and she and Han Yunsheng are never able to contact. Her hand still penetrated and couldn''t touch anything. "I can''t hear you, and I can''t see you, but I can feel-" Han Yunsheng smiled faintly, "You are indeed here. The person you discovered by Master Yuezheng before should be you, but I was not sure at that time." At this time, he could clearly feel his only disciple, but instead because he abandoned his body and only felt it with his soul. How could it be that I couldnt recognize Xiao Yongning? Not long after she was taken back to Fengyuan City and entered the palace, he was assigned by Ning Zhaozong to Princess Yongning as a teacher. At that time, Xiang Lan was only five years old, and he was only sixteen. At that time, he was young and energetic, and was generous in his talent. He didn''t even take the emperor seriously. He was often impatient with the young Princess Yongning. When he taught her, he was not only very strict, but also gave her more than the amount of tasks. But Princess Yongning is very hardworking. She only rests for two hours a day and starts her day of study. Even if she encounters difficult problems, she will never surrender. He finally felt soft-hearted and gave all his knowledge and ability. What made Han Yunsheng very regretful was that he could not change Princess Yongning''s physique and help her condense her internal strength. He could only pass on some magic to protect her. Ten years later, she finally became the crown prince of the Eastern Palace who can stand alone. This is a student he raised, and he has always been proud of her. "I came out of the mountain by the order of Master''s ancestor because Master''s ancestor knew that the Purple Weixing of Ning Dynasty came to the world." Han Yunsheng suddenly said, "He ordered me to assist this Purple Weixing. As long as the Purple Weixing can ascend to the throne, Ning Dynasty will not be in danger in the future." At that time, he came to the temple with such ambitions and was looking forward to seeing the world together one day in the future. But he still couldn''t save his student''s life after all. He knew that Princess Yongning had a hurdle, but he could not know the certain time, location and event. Because of the fate of Ziweixing, it is always difficult to see through it. Princess Yongnings future is full of too many uncertainties. The secret of heaven is just unpredictable, but Princess Yongning cannot be measured or measured. "Teacher..." Ye Wanlan was stunned. This is the first time Han Yunsheng talked about this matter with her. She never regarded her as Ziweixing. She only regarded her as one of the many people, but she still shouldered greater responsibilities. Apart from that, she is no different from others. "Alan, later I read a lot of books and asked Master Zu before he became a master, and learned that your body was very special." Han Yunsheng said slowly, "Your dantian is intact, and your meridians have never had a breakpoint. You shouldn''t be unable to condense your internal strength." Ye Wanlan listened seriously. In the past, Hejia took her to visit famous doctors in the world, but even the lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing, could not let her condense her internal strength. "Ziweixing descended from the sky with the mission, and most of them were in ruins." Han Yunsheng said lightly, "Alan, even if you cannot gather your internal strength, it is already very good in the teacher''s mind. Don''t blame yourself for this." He saw her efforts, her joys, sorrows, and happiness. No one is God. Even God is not omniscient and omnipotent. "And I can''t understand your situation." Han Yunsheng frowned slightly, but quickly stretched out, "However, I have no regrets to see you at the last moment of my life, just..." A gentle sigh fell, drowned by the sound of the strong wind. He did lose his agreement with Shen Mingshu and could not go back alive. "Don''t be sad for me." Han Yunsheng smiled again, "Maybe one day we will see each other again." After this sentence fell, Han Yunsheng''s soul also disappeared from the world. Boom! Out of thin air, thunder sounded in the sky. Wow The next second, heavy rain fell from the sky, as if the whole world was mourning for the youngest imperial teacher in Daning at this moment. Ye Wanlan was still kneeling on the ground, staring at the empty formation in front of her. There is no one, only a pile of sand. But I can''t tell whether this pile of sand is the powder of stone or the body of Han Yunsheng. Bone breaks into sand, and the soul will be lost forever. Unfortunately, how could the history books know that there are the last four words? "well" There are sighs echoing in the world. "teacher!" Suddenly, Ye Wanlan found that she was sitting in the hotel room. But the pen in his hand fell down, and a large piece of black ink was stained with rice paper. Ye Wanlan raised her hand, and suddenly she was covered in tears. She doesn''t criticize the weak, nor does she think that crying is a sign of weak. On the contrary, crying is venting emotions. But she really rarely cried, because as the crown prince of the Eastern Palace and the next emperor, she naturally could not release all her emotions. If you want to sit firmly above ten thousand people, how can you let others know what they really think? So, she has long learned how to restrain and control her emotions. But as long as you care about it, it is impossible to control it. Ye Wanlan quickly wiped away her tears. She picked up her pen, picked up a new piece of rice paper, and wrote the traditional Chinese word "Ning". But this time, she failed to see a new historical backtracking clip. She did not give up and continued to write until several pieces of rice paper were covered with the traditional Chinese word "Ning". Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes and held his hands tightly. She now understands. This historical backtrack is indeed different from the historical backtrack brought by antiques, because this is the historical truth that Han Yunsheng wants her to see. On this box of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, there is the soul power remaining from the sound of cold clouds. When this last bit of soul power dissipates, a new backtracking scene will naturally no longer appear. At this moment, Ye Wanlan only felt a big hand holding her heart, which was so depressed that she couldn''t breathe. She suddenly remembered what Lin Weilan said before her death "Alan, I dare not forget this for a moment!" Lin Weilan is like this just reading history books, and how could she forget this tragic and tragic history after watching with her own eyes? Ye Wanlan sat quietly on the chair until his breathing finally returned to normal. She calmly put away her pen, ink, paper and inkstone again, and got up and went out. ** At the same time, the Huo family. "Stop" Xiang Shaoyu withdrew his fan and his figure instantly retreated more than ten meters. "You have indeed improved a lot when you go to practice this time. Who doesn''t know that only the Nine Swords of Heavenly Swords can fight against it? I won''t fight with you." Huo Yunyi is indeed a martial arts madman who is dedicated to martial arts. He was almost broken by Huo Yunyi. Swish! Huo Yunyi fell from the tree with a gun and gained a foothold. He couldn''t help but frown: "You obviously haven''t used all your strength, and you may not be able to beat me." "I can''t beat you." Xiang Shaoyu simply sat directly on the ground, "It''s so bad to fight and kill every day. Look at your cold-faced killing god, which scares my brother Yan." Huo Yunyi''s expression stagnated. "Shaoyu may be too arrogant." Yan Tingfeng was cooking tea slowly, "I heard that the exclusive internal strength of the Xiang royal family also has the title of ''unrivalable''. As the heir to the Xiang family, Shaoyu must be not bad." Hearing this, Huo Yunyi raised the gun again, and his eyes were filled with a fierce fighting spirit. Xiang Shaoyu was so angry that he almost jumped up: "Don''t talk sarcasticly there, you can get up and try it yourself!" "I''m in poor health, Xiaowan is not allowed to consume my internal energy too much." Yan Tingfeng poured a cup of tea, "I won''t talk with you." "You are in poor health, but your martial arts are not bad." Xiang Shaoyu snorted slightly, "I think you are in front of Miss Ye..." "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng suddenly shouted, his eyes smiling, "I came back just in time, the tea was just over." "Miss Ye''s business is over?" Xiang Shaoyu stroked the dust on his body and stood up, "If there is anything that cannot be solved, I can tell us all, there are many people and great power." Ye Wanlan sat down and drank a cup of tea first. Because at the last moment, Han Yunsheng said something to her. This is the secret of heaven and earth that he exchanged for his life! Good morning~~ Its the end of the month, if the babies have monthly tickets, you can vote for Sister Lan. ps: This chapter is updated 1, but the mark is wrong, but the title cannot be changed_(:١)_ Chapter 448 Sister Lan’s spear! 【2 updates】 Chapter 448 Sister Lans spear! 2 updates Ye Wanlan put the teacup, raised his head, looked at Xiang Shaoyu and slowly said, "Prince Yun Yi mentioned it before, and Master Shaoyu once told him what to do if the enemy invaded Shenzhou three hundred years ago again." Hearing this sentence, Xiang Shaoyu curled his smile on his face: "I said this, but I just wanted to use this to remind me and Yun Yi. The old saying goes, ''Born in distress, die in happiness''. The responsibility we bear needs to be prepared for danger in times of peace." Now is a peaceful era, and several major fields of science and technology, economy and entertainment culture are developing rapidly, and everyone seems to have forgotten the pain of war three hundred years ago. But Xiang Shaoyu cannot be forgotten. Although he has never experienced it, his surname is Xiang, and he must be vigilant at all times after the Xiang royal family. Using bronze as a guide, you can correct your clothes and wear, learn from people as a guide, you can know gains and losses, learn from history as a guide, and you can know the rise and fall. [Note 1] We must never repeat the same mistakes. "However, this group of mysterious enemies is indeed likely to make a comeback again." Ye Wanlan said word by word, "and our current comprehensive force, even with the bonus of modern technology, is far from enough." Not very likely, but absolute! This is the secret of heaven and earth that the cold clouds ask the sky with their lives in exchange for. "Alan, Tianji told me that they will fail this time, but we have also paid an extremely painful price." Han Yunsheng''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, "This price requires a hundred years of cultivation and restoration before it can be restored." The development after the war is indeed exactly the same as Han Yunsheng said. The mainland of China was destroyed and was baptized by war, and was plundered by neighboring countries. It was the remaining people of China who were unwilling to give up that rebuild their homes on the ruins and finally found the current China. Everything is hard-won. But some people want to destroy all this, which Ye Wanlan cannot tolerate. Her closest relatives and most beloved all died because of this invasion. Some corpses remain, and some souls are broken. Why can those enemies come back after leaving? However, Han Yunsheng did not tell her how to prevent her. In addition to not getting answers from the world, she also had great confidence in her. Even if she doesn''t believe in herself, there are still many people who have handed over their trust to her, and she can''t let them down. Revenge. It is national hatred and family hatred. "Miss Ye?" Xiang Shaoyu was stunned. This was the first time he saw Ye Wanlan with such a serious and solemn expression. "In theory... can''t it be?" Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi looked at each other. Three hundred years have passed, and no matter how strong those enemies were, they died early. "I agree with what Xiao Wan said." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, "The records of these enemies in history books are close to nothing, and the World Strategic Institute has not found any trace of them yet." And he knows something that no one knows That is, those enemies did leave China, but were blocked by the natural barrier, driven out, and not repelled. When he was frozen and asleep, he was worried that he would wake up in the future, and what was waiting for him would be ruins. But fortunately, what he saw when he woke up was gradually moving towards glorious China. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "Since they invaded a lot, they must have wanted to get Shenzhou and perhaps have a bigger purpose, so they will never give up easily." Xiang Shaoyu moved his lips, and his voice became more and more difficult: "Then if they make a comeback, how should we deal with it?" Bang! Huo Yunyi slapped the wooden table in front of him, and he suddenly stood up and said coldly: "I''ll discuss with the Great Elder now and increase the training intensity of all family members from today." "Yun Yi!" Xiang Shaoyu called him and sighed softly, "Even if you increase the training intensity, you will not be able to train an army comparable to the eight thousand gods in a short time." Huo Yunyi''s body stagnated and his hands tightened again. good. Lets not say that the Huo familys children today do not have practical experience on the battlefield like the Shence Army three hundred years ago and can endure hardships. The biggest reason is that fewer and fewer people can condense internal strength nowadays, and the essence of heaven and earth is becoming thinner and thinner, making it difficult for warriors to reach the heights they were thousands of years ago. The five major families concluded that the reason for the thin essence of heaven and earth was that the war three hundred years ago destroyed the roots of China. Ye Wanlan thought for a moment: "Please go to the same place with me and Tingteng." "Okay." Xiang Shaoyu nodded. Three seconds later, he felt something was wrong: "Let me hear who it is?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly: "You don''t have to ask questions all the time, you will look stupid." Xiang Shaoyu: ** Academician Wus secret research base. "Miss Ye." Farouk wiped the sweat from his head and said in surprise, "I recently learned a common saying from Academician Wu, "I haven''t seen you for a day, like three autumns later. Now I have truly experienced it." "Thank you for the hard work these days." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled, "I''ll introduce it. This is Mr. Yun Yi of the Huo family, the next head of the Huo family, and it is also the orthodox inheritance of the Shence Army." "Hello, hello." Farouk stretched out his hand, "I am Farouk Varenkin, and I''m honored to know you." Huo Yunyi shook hands with him politely: "Hello, Mr. Farouk." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "When you see you are radiant, can you make new progress?" "Miss Ye''s eyes are still as wise as a pearl." Farouk was happy, "Today I have completely forged the secret iron of gold, silver and iron, and I can just wait to integrate it into the broken gun to restore the Divine Power Gun." He took a step back and saw the secret iron of gold and silver flowing slowly like molten gold, and the divine gun was inserted into it. "This is..." Huo Yunyi''s expression was shocked and he was shocked, "Divine Powerful Spear?!" After returning from his training this time, he heard the elder of the Huo family regretfully expressing his divine power gun that he could not take him away. Huo Yunyi originally planned to go to southern Xinjiang in person to pay tribute to Huo Jingyu and the wind of the divine spear. But I have been plagued by things recently and I have not had any free time yet. He never expected that the Divine Power Spear was already in Yunjing! Huo Yunyi looked up: "Miss Ye is... going to repair the Divine Power Spear?" "Well, I wasn''t sure whether I could repair the Divine Power Spear at first, so I didn''t mention it to the Great Elder." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "A few days ago, I went to Beilu and met Mr. Farouk." Farouk smiled and said, "Miss Ye is so serious. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll have been imprisoned by that **** Valentino." Huo Yunyi didn''t say anything, his fingers trembled and gently stroked the broken gun. At this moment, he almost burst into tears. And the Divine Power Gun seemed to have sensed it, and it actually started to shake slightly. Seeing this scene, Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Young Master Yun Yi is talented and has a innocent heart. This may be the recognition of the Divine Power Gun." Huo Yunyi smiled bitterly: "I am not as good as Huo Shuai, and I am not worthy of this magical gun." After saying that, he raised his head and clasped his fists at Ye Wanlan: "I have recorded the kindness of Miss Ye and the Huo family. If Miss Day and Ye need help, I will definitely do whatever I want." "Hey, Yun Yi, don''t steal my job." Xiang Shaoyu shook the fan and said slowly, "Miss Ye I met first, so I should be helping her first." Huo Yunyi frowned and said coldly: "Then let''s fight, whoever wins first." Xiang Shaoyu: He is a gentle person and is unwilling to argue with these rough people who only know how to fight. Ye Wanlan turned his head: "I wonder where the core children of the Huo family are training?" "In the core area." Huo Yunyi said, "If Miss Ye is interested, I will take Miss Ye over and take a look." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Please lead the way for Mr. Yun Yi." She needed to meet the core children of the Huo family to determine whether the Huo family''s generation could support the name Shence. "You go first." Xiang Shaoyu coughed, "I have something to discuss with Brother Yan." "Miss Ye, please." Huo Yunyi led the way ahead. Ye Wanlan put on a hat and mask and followed him. After arriving at the Huo family again, the Huo family members who saw them were inevitably surprised. Huo Yunyi has never been close to women. When will the opposite **** appear around him? The training ground in the core area is more than ten times that of the ordinary training ground, and it is obvious that the Huo family members here do have to refine a lot. "What does Miss Ye need to do?" Huo Yunyi asked, "I''ll let them stop first." "It''s not important." Ye Wanlan held up the spear in his hand, "Since Huo Shuai is not here, I''ll help him train troops." She was talking about Huo Shuai. Huo Jingyu. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 449 Could it be Princess Yongning? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 449 Could it be Princess Yongning? ! 1 update Only Huo Jingyu can afford the title of "Huo Shuai". Seeing Ye Wanlan picking a spear, Huo Yunyi was stunned for a moment, and his attention was all focused on her hands, so he couldn''t hear what she said too clearly. Although this is just a spear used by the Huo family in the core training ground, each spear weighs 30 kilograms. If it were a person who did not have a body refining, it would never be possible to lift the spear so easily. "Sorry, I''m rude." Huo Yunyi asked, "Miss Ye, what did you say?" "If Mr. Yun Yi is interested, you can fight me." Ye Wanlan weighed the spear again and said lightly, "It''s a little lighter, but it''s enough." Huo Yunyi was stunned again. After a few seconds, he shook his head: "The Great Elder said that I was born with divine power, and I used to using all my strength. It would be fine if I used this strength on Shaoyu. If I were with Miss Ye... I was not light or severe, I would probably hurt you." After saying that, he had already recorded a note to Xiang Shaoyu in his heart. Xiang Shaoyu said that Ye Wanlan likes piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has extremely high talent in archaeology, but he never told him that Ye Wanlan is still good at martial arts! Huo Yunyi is a martial arts practitioner and is good at robbing, so even if he doesn''t start fighting, he can use Ye Wanlan to hold a spear to determine that she must have a considerable attainment in the spear. "No." Ye Wanlan looked relaxed, "If you don''t know the importance, I will know it too. If you can relax, can''t beat me, can I run away?" Huo Yunyi hesitated for a while before responding: "Okay, then I will offend Miss Ye." Ye Wanlan followed Huo Yunyi into the core training ground. There are a total of eighteen core children who are practicing martial arts. After seeing Huo Yunyi, everyone was very happy. "Brother Yun Yi, it''s rare for you to come here. Why not take advantage of this time to teach your brothers and sisters a few tricks so that everyone can open their eyes." "Yes, Brother Yunyi, come and play with us." "I invited Miss Ye to come today and I will show you together." Huo Yunyi glanced at him, "Everyone returned to his seat." Only then did everyone notice Ye Wanlan''s existence. Ye Wanlan wore a mask and hat to cover his face. They could not see clearly, but they could also tell from their figure that this was a young girl. "Wow, Brother Yun Yi, have you become weaker after you have experienced it for a while? Why do you still have to compete with the girl''s house? Are you bullying the weak by using the strong?" As soon as the man finished saying this, he was punched in the head. "What''s wrong with the girl''s house?" The girl was aggressive, "You can''t beat me, either?" Male: He held his head and did not dare to speak. "Silent!" Huo Yunyi''s eyes glanced coldly, "Speak less of gossip, sit down and watch." He also took a spear, but the lightest one. The heavier the spear, the stronger the magic spear technique you use. He had never fought with Ye Wanlan for fear of hurting her. "Young Master Yun Yi, let''s start." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Don''t let me, just treat it as a life-and-death battle." That being said, Huo Yunyi became even more nervous. He took a deep breath: "Miss Ye, please." "Okay, then I''m not polite." Ye Wanlan raised the spear in his hand. Boom-! An explosion actually came from the air. The gun came out like a dragon! This is the most basic trick of Shen Ce Gunning. With a gun, you can shake the air and make a blast. Huo Yunyi''s eyes were bright and his fighting spirit surged. Ye Wanlan actually knows magical shooting skills! Another shot. Boom! A big pit was directly penetrated on the ground. Huo Yunyi rolled sideways before he barely avoided the shot. "Okay!" the girl applauded, "It''s so beautiful, Brother Yun Yi is also hiding beautifully!" Huo Yunyi: He didn''t know whether this sentence was praising him or scolding him. And at this time, Ye Wanlan''s third shot was launched! Huo Yunyi no longer dared to underestimate him and began to use all his strength. Yebang Lan attacked, and he defended. This short few minutes of fight was a visual feast. Oh my God The core children were already shocked. There is actually a girl who can fight Huo Yunyi in no way! Boom! The seventeenth shot! Ye Wanlan''s tenth gun was faster and faster, and the energy storm it caused was stronger. Swish! The spear was connected into a afterimage, and another stab came out in a flash! "ah-!" Someone exclaimed, and saw that the spear head was actually pressed against Huo Yunyi''s throat! The field was silent. Huo Yunyi looked at the spear in front of him, and the Adam''s apple rolled, and a drop of cold sweat appeared on his smooth forehead. If this is on the battlefield, he will be dead at this moment. Ye Wanlan flipped his wrist and inserted his spear to the ground, clasped his fists with both hands, and performed the etiquette of the people in the martial arts world: "Take the way." Huo Yunyi didn''t say anything. Of course, he did not use all his strength, because he could feel that Ye Wanlan''s internal strength was not as high as him, so he restrained himself. But he has worked hard all year round and when he is experienced, he often goes to all parts of the world to fight life and death, and has a lot of practical experience. Not to mention that if the internal strength is the same, even if it is just a lower level, he will not be able to fight for the night to turn the storm. "Miss Ye is really amazing." Huo Yunyi slowly breathed out, "I lost, convinced." But at this moment, his mind was clear. He discovered his weakness, and Ye Wanlan''s seventeen shots happened to point out his confusion. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I believe Mr. Yun Yi''s mood should be closer. I can also answer some questions about Shen Ce''s gun technique for you." Huo Yunyi wiped the sweat from his head: "Miss Ye, please." The two just sat down in the courtyard. "Brother!" Huo Yungui ran in with great enthusiasm, "Brother, you finally came back and accompany me to Fengyuan for a walk? I''m going to Yongning Palace." Huo Yunyi was very cold: "I don''t have time." "Hey, beautiful sister, why are you at my house?" Huo Yungui''s eyes lit up, "Are you here to find me specifically? Don''t look at me as young, but I''m young!" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly at him: "No." "Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Huo Yunyi frowned: "Do you have a fever? What nonsense are you talking about?" "No." Huo Yungui put his hips on his hips, "Brother, how can you slander me in front of beautiful sister? I just want to marry beautiful sister. You are not allowed to compete with me, you old man!" Huo Yunyi: He lifted Huo Yungui up expressionlessly and walked out the door. "Let me down!" Huo Yungui struggled hard, and he grinned, "Huo Yunyi, please let me down!" Among his peers, he is already very high, but he is still developing after all, and his physical strength is indeed far inferior to Huo Yunyi. "Bang!" Huo Yunyi let go of his hand and threw Huo Yungui out the door: "I see that you are a little confused," "How did Miss Ye know this kid?" Huo Yunyi pressed his temple, feeling a little tired, "This kid is a clever guy and has never been tempted." "I happened to meet him when I was filming the "Collection of China" program in Fengyuan City." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Young man, it''s time to be more lively." "Young man..." Huo Yunyi stopped talking. He learned from Xiang Shaoyu that Ye Wanlan was only nineteen years old this year, and he was only two years older than Huo Yungui. But when she heard this tone, she was very mature. Today''s competition with Ye Wanlan also made him realize that there are really geniuses in this world. Huo Yunyi withdrew his thoughts and began to ask Ye Wanlan''s skills against the enemy in detail. This long talk ended in three hours, and Huo Yunyi also benefited a lot. Ye Wanlan just left, Xiang Shaoyu and Yan Tingfeng arrived. "Come on, Yun Yi, I''m in a good mood today and can fight with you." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Training ground, go?" "I won''t fight you." Huo Yunyi glanced at him and said lightly, "You are too weak." "What did you say? I am weak?" Xiang Shaoyu was aroused of competitive spirit, "You are talking nonsense!" Huo Yunyi said lightly: "You can''t beat me, but Miss Ye can. Miss Ye can, and Miss Ye can also master the magic gunshots, she-" Yan Tingfeng suddenly looked up: "You said that Xiao Wan can do magical shooting skills?" "Yeah." Huo Yunyi nodded and sighed, "Miss Ye is really amazing. If we both have the same internal strength," Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes: "Taiyi needle technique, Shence gun technique, Tianmu music technique..." He had experienced that vast martial arts era in the martial arts world, and naturally he knew clearly that the martial arts of the six major sects belonged to top martial arts and were mutually rebellious. There are very few people who can get in touch with these top martial arts at the same time. In his era, who else could have access to these top martial arts as the leader of the martial arts world? "Brother Yan? Brother Yan!" Xiang Shaoyu stretched out his hand and shook in front of his eyes. "What are you thinking? If you think so, your tea will be cold." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses and blinked and chuckled: "I was thinking, three hundred years ago, who could have access to the martial arts of the six major sects at the same time." "What do you want to do with this question?" Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "Don''t think about the meaningless problem." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly: "It''s not meaningless. I''ll go to the library first and leave." After saying that, his figure had disappeared from his original position. "This..." Xiang Shaoyu turned his head, "It''s so mysterious. Sometimes I don''t know what he really wants." Huo Yunyi also shook his head. He was not familiar with Yan Tingfeng, and Xiang Shaoyu also introduced him to him. "But I really thought of someone about his problem." Xiang Shaoyu said after taking a sip of tea. "Oh?" Huo Yunyi was also a little curious, "Who." Xiang Shaoyu spread his hands: "Princess Yongning!" Good morning~~ Chapter 450 Show your heart! 【2 updates】 Chapter 450: Show your heart! 2 updates "Princess Yongning?" Huo Yunyi was a little surprised, "Why do you say that?" "Brother Yan asked, who could get in touch with the martial arts of the six major sects at the same time?" Xiang Shaoyu turned his fingers, "Look, historical records record that Princess Yongning and the head of Tianyinfang are close friends. Did Tianyinfang also give her the ancient Yiyinqin?" "It''s reasonable." Huo Yunyi nodded, "The King of Yan has been practicing in the Shence Military Camp for several years. Princess Yongning, as the sister of the King of Yan, must have been exposed to Shence''s gun technique." Xiang Shaoyu tapped the palm of his palm with the handle of the fan and said slowly: "It''s not just that. The head of Taiyi Palace Shui Yunqing treated Princess Yongning many times, and she could also get in touch with Taiyi acupuncture." Huo Yunyi nodded slightly. "And when the leader of Taisu Sect Rong was also the close friend of Princess Yongning." Xiang Shaoyu said, smiling in his eyes, "The Emperor''s Master Han Yunsheng of Daning is already carrying Taoist skills and has communication with the Penglai and Beiming sects, and Princess Yongning is the only disciple of the Emperor''s Master Han Yunsheng." Huo Yunyi let out a soft "hiss": "I deserve to be Princess Yongning." The world and the temple are originally out of place, and they often conflict over various things. Even the six major sects are not completely one, and contradictions are often found. Except for the master of Shenxiao Tower, no one can command the six major sects. But Princess Yongning is actually involved in six major sects, which is admirable. "Oh, it''s just a pity that my ancestor is strong in everything and has a delicate heart with seven orifices, but he just can''t condense his internal strength." Xiang Shaoyu sighed long, "If the ancestor could practice martial arts, I really don''t know what kind of grand scene it would be." Huo Yunyi was silent. No one is perfect, no one is pure. Even Princess Yongning cannot be omnipotent. After a moment of silence, Huo Yunyi asked, "What is your origin, Brother Yan?" He could not see through Yan Tingfeng, and could not even feel any internal force fluctuations in Yan Tingfeng''s body. But he had never seen a man as terrifying and elegant as Yan Tingfeng, which made Huo Yunyi feel a little afraid and fearful. The only thing that is thankful is that such a person is not an enemy. "I don''t know either." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "I guess only the two brothers of the Rong family know." Huo Yunyi pondered for a few seconds: "Then I will ask Rong Qi when I look back." "In two days, Rong Qi will continue to record "Collection of Shenzhou" with Miss Ye, and I guess I have no time." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Why don''t you ask Rongyu?" Huo Yunyi''s expression was a little hard to describe. Before he could speak, a voice sounded. "Brother!" Huo Yun was still in a state of interest, "Brother, is beautiful sister still here with you? I''m here to find beautiful sister." Huo Yunyi had a expressionless face: "Get out of training." "Brother, you, a martial arts maniac, absolutely no girl will like you!" Huo Yungui put his hands on his hips and accused him loudly, "But I am different. I have been blooming when I was a child and loved by everyone. I am also the dream lover of all girls in school." Huo Yunyi still had no mercy and directly lifted Huo Yungui up and threw it out of the door again. Xiang Shaoyu: "You are indeed a bit rude when treating your younger brother and sister like this." Huo Yunyi then turned around: "I sent him to the Rong family and let him stay with Rongyu for a while. What do you think?" Xiang Shaoyu: It is indeed a good idea to fight poison with poison. ** Here, after reading several books, Yan Tingfeng finally confirmed that except him, only Princess Yongning could access the top martial arts of the six major sects at the same time. Yan Tingfeng''s hand trembled, and an incredible thought popped up in his heart. Could it be... But...how is this possible? Princess Yongning died of illness, and was unable to condense internal energy, nor could she cultivate her soul. This was completely different from his situation. He was able to survive until now because he raised the only Devouring Gu, and his body was frozen for three hundred years. But Princess Yongning is really dead. Even though she has been reincarnated, she will never remember anything. At this moment, Yan Tingfeng once again regretted why he had to wait three hundred years ago to meet Princess Yongning. This wait, but I only waited for the eternal punishment. If he had met Princess Yongning three hundred years ago, then perhaps he would have been able to be sure of many things. Yan Tingfeng closed the books and went to South Street silently to buy a box of snacks. Then he returned to the hotel and Ye Wanlan round. "What''s wrong?" Ye Wanlan saw that he had been staring at her and raised his eyebrows, "I want to ask why I know the Shence Gun Technique, Taiyi Needle Technique and Tianmu Music?" Yan Tingfeng was slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Wan can really guess anything, I think I didn''t write it on my face." "Actually, there is nothing to hide from you." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I was indeed trapped in my body in the four years of being taken away by a time traveler, and I couldn''t move or listen." Yan Tingfeng listened quietly. He had heard Ye Wanlan talk about this matter again, but when he heard her say it in such an understatement, his heart still couldn''t help but tremble. It''s true, I feel sorry. Being occupied, watching your life ruined but powerless. Ye Wanlan continued: "And the day when she chose to leave and I was able to have my body again, I repeated it for 999 years." Yan Tingfeng raised his head suddenly, and he was always indifferent to his emotions and couldn''t help but lose his gloomy: "Repeat for 999 years?!" "Well, it''s a whole nine hundred and ninety-nine years." Ye Wanlan said in a relaxed tone, "One more day will be the first thousand years. Fortunately, God can''t stand it, and finally let me escape this nightmare cycle of time." Therefore, the person who wanted her life called her "time escaper". "Although I have been circulating on the same day, my actions will not be restricted." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I can go to different places and do different things in this day. In 999 years, I can learn a lot." Yan Tingfeng murmured: "Nine hundred and ninety-nine years..." He didn''t expect that after four years of physical occupation, she was trapped by time for another ninety-nine years. Under such circumstances, Ye Wanlan has not gone crazy yet, and is beyond the reach of anyone else. "It''s all over, don''t worry about me." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and rubbed his soft white hair that fell on his shoulders. "I have had these nine hundred and ninety-nine years and have mastered a lot of skills." Yan Tingfeng stared at her. After a few seconds, he stretched out his hand and hugged her gently: "Thank you really is hard work, Xiao Wan." She knows a lot of things, but she suffers more than anyone else. "In two days, the "Collection of China" program will continue to be filmed." Ye Wanlan picked up a piece of snack and said thoughtfully, "Producer Liu said there will be new guests to join, I don''t know who it will be." Yan Tingfeng nodded: "I will still be with you." After being an assistant for several months, he has become very skilled. ** Two days later. "Collection of China" program team. Xingyue was already in place with a small stool on her back, and she was still eating chicken legs. "Slow down." Rong Qi pressed his eyebrows, "The hands are covered with oil, wipe them quickly." Footsteps were rushing, and after a few seconds, a middle-aged man came over with a girl. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There is nothing more than anything else, because this girl looks a bit similar to Su Xueqing. Su family? "This is Miss Su Jinransu, come to join the filming of our second half of the program." As expected, the middle-aged man introduced, "Ms. Jinran is Miss Su Ningxiang''s real sister. Miss Ningxiang hopes that everyone can take care of Miss Jinran." Su Ningxiang is one of the five major heirs in the Beijing Circle. Even if the director has never seen her, he has heard of this name. "Hello everyone." Su Jinran put down the medicine box and said lightly, "I came to join the "Collection of Shenzhou" program team on the order of the head of the family to carry forward the culture of Shenzhou." "Welcome, we are very welcome." The director was very surprised, "With the joining of Miss Jinran, our program team is simply shining!" He has been a director for many years. When can he get so many big names together? Taiyi acupuncture is also a traditional martial arts culture in China. If it can be seen by more people, it will be excellent. "Yeah." Su Jinran had no expression on his face. "I don''t have any requirements. I just need to follow my command in this episode of the Taiyi Doctor. If someone doesn''t listen to me, then there is no need to shoot." After all, except for the Su family, the program team could not find the second guest who could do Taiyi acupuncture. At the end of the month, we will continue to ask Sister Lan and Brother Yan for a vote~~ Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 451 Su Jinran is defeated, Su family is the first [1 update] Chapter 451 Su Jinran was defeated, Su family is the first [1 update] Judging from the historical records owned by the Su family, the inheritance of Taiyi Palace is the most perfectly preserved among the six major sects today. This is also thanks to the last Taiyi Palace Master Shui Yunqing who preserved all the martial arts secrets, and several other core disciples took them out of the war zone. Su Jinran didnt know how many of the Taiyi Acupuncture Method were preserved. She had also asked Su Ningxiang about this, but Su Ningxiang did not say it directly. The Su family is extremely confidential about this matter, and even the core children have many secrets that are unknown. For the outside world, the Su family announced that only three Taiyi acupuncture techniques have been preserved, and even the children of the direct line can only get this superficial information. But Su Jinran knew that this was not true, because she had seen the fifth "Taiyi Needle Method" from Su Ningxiang. Nowadays, Su Ningxiang''s medical skills are comparable to those of the Elders, and she deserves to be the next head of the Su family. Although Su Jinran''s words were cold and ruthless, they were not out of the truth. Only those who are acupuncture can understand the Taiyi acupuncture method, and those who are acupunctured do not even know which acupuncture point in the human body is of use. The director was stunned for a moment and was about to speak to smooth things over, but a sound was already heard. "Hey, then I don''t agree." Xingyue spitted out the chicken bone in her mouth and said slowly, "I am a man who is born to be carefree and unrestrained. I don''t listen to anyone''s words. Even if my master forced me to listen to something, I would only slap him." Let her be obedient? joke. No one can order her. but Xingyue touched her chin, Lanlan was still OK! "The Taoist Master Xingyue is so serious." Su Jinran showed a somewhat ugly smile, with a bit of flattery, "It''s just that sometimes the Taiyi acupuncture method is used improperly, which will hurt oneself, so I said this." Xingyue took out another chicken leg: "That''s right, even if your elder sister comes, she won''t dare to talk to me like this." Hearing this sentence, Su Jinran''s smile could not be maintained. Before coming, Su Ningxiang specifically mentioned her, saying that the Penglai Guan Shaoguan, the main star of Xingyue, is strange in nature. Although she looks young, she is very difficult to mess with. If it is not necessary, you must not confront Xingyue head-on. On the contrary, you must take the initiative to make friends. But Su Jinran didn''t expect that Xingyue gave her a warning from the beginning. As Su Ningxiang said, the stars and moon are very difficult to touch. Su Jinran pursed her lips and greeted Rong Qi again: "Hello, Brother Rong Qi." Rong Qi nodded without any unnecessary emotions: "Hello." "The elder sister has mentioned Brother Rong Qi many times, and this time I ordered me to bring a gift to Brother Rong Qi." Su Jinran smiled again, "This is something the elder sister got after saving a hermit, and gave it to Brother Rong Qi." Rong Qi was stunned. In the box is a turtle shell, which has excellent quality and is a prop for fortune-telling. "Wow, good things, it''s useless to collect them." Xingyue came over, "Rongrong''s face is thin. He''s embarrassed, I''ll help him collect them." She took the box and stuffed it into her backpack. "Brother Rong Qi?" Su Jinran looked at Rong Qi, "This..." Rong Qi nodded slightly: "Let her keep it." Su Jinran suppressed his anger: "I also brought a gift to Taoist Master Xingyue." Next, she gave gifts to everyone one by one. Su Jinran gave gifts to all the guests, including two veteran actors, Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu, but they just got rid of Ye Wanlan. Even Shen Yeqiu, who had the biggest nerve, realized that something was wrong. He pulled Ye Wanlan aside: "Wanlan, do you know this Miss Su Jinran?" "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan, "There is no need to know." "She is hostile to you!" Shen Yeqiu lowered his voice and said anxiously, "I am a veteran and have been struggling in the entertainment industry for a long time. I can understand it. Wanlan, you must be careful." Su Jinran represents not only one person, but the entire Su family. The Su family is one of the five major families in Yunjing, the most top wealthy family. Ordinary people cannot even contact the outermost layer of the Su family. Shen Yeqiu is indeed the best actor, or he is the best actor in the Grand Slam who won all the best actor awards in China, with tens of millions of fans. But in front of a top wealthy family like the Su family, he is a scoop of dust that can be wiped away at will, without any resistance. "Thank you, Teacher Shen." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I will pay attention." Shen Yeqiu was still very worried: "The young men and ladies from these big families always have their own arrogance, so we can avoid it if we can." Ye Wanlan seemed to hear it very seriously, but his eyes had already floated far away, watching the clouds rolling in the sky. She could feel a sharp gaze hovering around her. She didn''t have to go and see it, just know it was Su Jinran. When Su Jinran was chatting with producer Liu and director, her eyes kept falling on Ye Wanlan, and she recalled the conversation between her and Su Ningxiang before. "Jinran, this time you went to participate in the "Collection of China" program. In addition to cooperating with the program team to promote the traditional culture of China, there is another task-" Su Ningxiang played with the scalpel in her hand and said carelessly, "Help me see what Ye Wanlan has to do." Ye Wanlan is not enough to get the Su family to pay attention, but Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing have intersections, which is enough to attract Su Ningxiang''s attention. What''s more, Ye Wanlan''s cousin Lin Qin has returned to the Lin family and has received the focus of training from the Lin family. On the surface, Su Ningxiang and Lin Shiyuan have a good relationship and often play games, but the relationship between the two is not stable, only limited to interests. If both of them can get rid of each other, then both of them will not hesitate. Su Jinran looked at Ye Wanlan calmly and frowned slightly. Beautiful and steady enough. But it doesn''t seem to be of use. But since Su Ningxiang repeatedly reminded her, she would keep staring at Ye Wanlan. It is best to ruin Ye Wanlan, which can be considered a disaster. Su Jinran withdrew her gaze and thought lightly in her heart. ** The filming of the second half of the program "Collection of China" starts from Yunjing and then goes to southern Xinjiang. Because this episode of Taiyi acupuncture is the top priority, the program team must also go to the Su family and Taiyi Palace ruins, which is the Medicine King Valley, for corresponding shooting. At this time, Ye Wanlan received a call from Su Xueqing. "Alan, I heard from the drug dealer that Su Jinran participated in the "Collection of China" program." Su Xueqing''s voice was very nervous, "What did she do to you, right?" "Not yet." Ye Wanlan comforted, "Don''t worry, she can''t do anything to me, why don''t you tell me about her?" "She and Su Ningxiang are the same mother, but she is five years younger than Su Ningxiang and her talent is not as talented as Su Ningxiang." Su Xueqing said, "She listened to Su Ningxiang''s words very much. I suspect that Su Ningxiang must have given her some orders." Ye Wanlan thought about something. "Su Ningxiang has always been cruel and scheming." Su Xueqing took a deep breath, "She was able to drive me out of the Su family back then, but she was afraid that she would try every means to drive you out of the program team again." "Doctor Taiyi is a doctor who is kind." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You can be cruel and ruthless, or you can be tricky, but you have to use it on the right path." She is not a kind person, and she has countless souls under her palms. But Taiyi Palace Master Shuyun Qing is a real doctor, who can help the world, help the world, and love the people. Few people can do such great love. If Su Ningxiang is really succeeded by Su, then the Taiyi doctor will eventually disappear, and the evil doctor will be replaced. "Su Ningxiang must have known that you, Alan, and I, would do this." Su Xueqing sneered, "She didn''t have the chance to kill me, so she had other thoughts." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Xueqing, you continue to practice "Taiyi Needle Technique" because this year is the time for you to return to the Su family." Su Xueqing said slowly, "Okay, I will." The call ended and the program team''s car arrived. The destination of the first stop is the Su family. Of course, the core area is naturally unable to enter, and the program team can only shoot in a few areas on the periphery. But this is enough to make the director excited. "Please come from here." Su Jinran led the way in front, "There is a place for treatment, and there are many patients, so you can''t make noise." Ye Wanlan looked to the right and could indeed see a long queue. Some people were blocked outside and could not come in for medical treatment. These include several elderly people and a pregnant woman. "Wait." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll make a call. "Miss Ye." Su Jinran suddenly raised her head and said coldly, "Can you stop causing trouble here? There is not much time for you to stay here!" Good morning~ Chapter 452 Do you think you are Princess Yongning? Chapter 452 Do you think you are Princess Yongning? 2 more "Hey, you, Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you?" " Su Jinran didn''t expect Xingyue to jump out and speak for Ye Tuanlan. She held back her anger: "This is the Su family. Even I need to abide by the rules. If I violate the rules, I will be kicked out. Leave us some shooting time." Not much." Whats wrong with the Su family? "Miss Su, if Miss Ye has something to do, we''ll go and wait in front." The director also said, "Without Miss Ye, we really can''t film this show." It is true that Taiyi Acupuncture has great appeal. ??But if Su Jinran really had an irreconcilable conflict with Ye Banglan, he and the entire program team would of course stand on Ye Banglan''s side. ??The director fully believes that Night Turning the Tide can bring the program "Collection of China" to a successful conclusion. Su Jinran frowned. Even though they knew that she was Miss Su and Su Ningxiangs biological sister, the program team was still so biased towards Ye Turning the Tide? Is it just because Ye Turnan has a very high talent in archeology? Su Ningxiang asked her to stay in the program group to observe Ye Turning the Waves. Even if she wanted to throw away her sleeves and leave now, she had to be patient. "Then let''s go to the pavilion in front and wait." Su Jinran calmed down and said, "Miss Ye, please hurry up and don''t waste everyone''s time." "Lanlan, you are busy with your business." Xingyue crossed her arms, "I will stand here to see who dares to bully you." Su Jinran was so angry that he turned around and left. The director muttered: "This Miss Su Jinran doesn''t seem to have a very bright mind." "It''s better to finish filming the part of Taiyi Palace as soon as possible." Producer Liu shook his head, "To prevent any trouble from happening in the future, Huo Ximian, a descendant of the Huo family, is so bold and reckless. This Miss Su Jinran , but what about the core disciples? Producer Liu naturally doesn''t know what the internal system of the five major families is, but the title of core disciple has a higher status than the status of the side branches. ?Ye Puanlan walked aside and dialed a phone number: "Master Shen is in Yunjing now?" "Here!" Shen Que was excited, "What are your orders, Miss Ye?" "I''m at Su''s house." Ye Banlan said, "The reception department here at Su''s house is short of manpower, and there are still some patients waiting for consultation. If you have time over there, take them over. I will be responsible for the medical expenses. "Su family? Miss Ye, do you mean Su family?" Shen Que''s expression gradually became more serious, "Any hospital may have insufficient manpower, but this situation will never occur in the Su family, because everyone in the Su family has He''s a doctor." ?Ye Banlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Miss Ye probably comes to the Su family in Yunjing for the first time. She doesn''t know the Su family''s medical treatment rules." Shen Que smiled bitterly, "We only call a certain number of calls every day. No matter how urgent the condition is, as long as there is no No. Then there is no way to enter the Su family." ?Ye Banlan said calmly: "You continue." "But whoever comes to Su''s house for medical treatment does not have a difficult and complicated disease?" Shen Que continued, "If it is just an ordinary disease, then going to the hospital is enough." But because the Su family releases a certain number of accounts every day, and these accounts are fetched extremely high prices in the market, most patients cannot afford the treatment. ??Every day, patients come to the Su family''s reception department to check their luck, hoping to get treatment, but every one of them returns without success. "Well, you pick them up." Ye Banlan pondered for a moment, "Now that I have met them, I will save them." "No problem." Shen Que agreed, "I''ll go there right away, but why did Miss Ye suddenly go to Su''s house?" "Recording program." Ye Banlan said concisely, "By the way, we will inspect." "Inspection?" Shen Que was stunned, but didn''t ask any more questions, "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, I will do everything you said." The call ended, and the night turned around with eyes closed and deep in thought. After a while, she stepped forward and asked Su Jinran: "There are so many people sent to the reception office, but it''s because the Su family is short of manpower?" "It''s your first time in Yunjing, Miss Ye? Don''t you know the Su family''s consultation rules?" Su Jinran frowned coldly, "It''s not that there is a lack of manpower, it''s that those people haven''t got the number and are not qualified to come in for consultation." ?This statement is exactly the same as Shen Que. ?Ye Puanlan grunted: "Since we have enough people, why not treat additional patients?" "Miss Ye, don''t be generous here." Su Jinran stopped and smiled sarcastically, "Do you know how precious the Su family''s medical resources are? If everyone can enjoy them, they will still be precious. How can the Su family make money?" After all, things are more valuable when they are rare. ?The Su family''s account can start at seven figures in the market. Such a large amount of money can provide the Su family with better development. "But three hundred years ago, in Taiyi Palace, regardless of men, women, old or young, rich or poor, anyone who came to Yaowang Valley to seek medical advice could receive treatment from Taiyi doctors." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "The Su family was originally Taiyi Palace. After that, why is it different from Taiyi Palace?"Su Jinran lost patience and said coldly: "Miss Ye, you are also talking about three hundred years ago. After all, it is not three hundred years ago now. Today is different from the past. This Dont you understand the truth? "Yes, I understand." Ye Banlan did not get angry, but smiled lightly, "Today is different from the past, and the Su family is not Taiyi Palace after all." ??The Su family, like the Lin family, puts interests first. This is the result of the family being profit-centered from top to bottom. Even geniuses like Su Ningxiang and Lin Shiyuan can only do anything with the word "profit". ?In this case, how can the Su family and the Lin family not be corrupted by interests? ?Ye Tuanlan looked calm. ??In the name of Taiyi Palace, she has already been obsessed with profit, which is really disappointing to her. Su family must be cleaned from top to bottom. Otherwise, when she sees Shui Yunqing in the future, how disappointed will Shui Yunqing be? How could Su Jinran fail to hear that Ye Banlan''s words clearly meant that the Su family was not worthy of Taiyi Palace. However, since they are in the same program group, she will not face each other head-on during filming. "This is not what you should be concerned about, and it has nothing to do with you." Su Jinran turned around and said, "Director, Producer Liu, we only have half a day to shoot today, so we should speed up." "This..." The director looked at Ye Banglan first, "Miss Ye, what do you think?" ?Ye Banlan smiled slightly: "Continue shooting, I also want to see what the inheritance of Taiyi Palace looks like." Su Jinran led the way, and the escorts and servants she met were very respectful to her. However, she happened to have a very strange feeling. ?Ye Banglan heard her say this, not as a sinister accusation, but as a kind of regret and sadness. It''s like an emperor inspecting his subordinates, only to find something completely different from what he expected. Su Jinran let out a breath. She is really a demon. Since ancient times, how can a woman become emperor? ?Emperor? Is it worthy to turn the tide at night? Do you think you are Princess Yongning? It is not the turn of an outsider to point out the affairs of the Su family. ** On the other side, there were secret guards who had already reported the matter to Su Ningxiang. "Oh? People are already here?" Su Ningxiang''s eyes narrowed, "She''s so sharp that she made my good sister speechless." ??The secret guard knelt down on one knee: "As long as Miss Ningxiang gives an order, my subordinates will definitely deal with this outsider." "The Su family is a holy land of medicine, and you can''t see blood." Su Ningxiang smiled charmingly, "Don''t scare the people from the "Collection of China" program team. You can go down first." The secret guard responded and quickly disappeared. Su Ningxiang then raised her head and said with a faint smile: "Shi Yuan, what do you think if I let her die quietly in the Su family?" ?The veiled woman sitting opposite her is none other than Lin Shiyuan of the Lin family. She said calmly: "She is not easy to kill." ??Long before Lin Qin returned to the Lin family, she had already sent people to check the information of everyone in the Lin family in Jiangcheng. ?Only Night Turning the Tide made her feel weird. How can someone change their temperament twice in just a few years? The data shows that Ye Turning has no other talents besides archeology and learning. ?When he went to pay homage to Lin Weilan, Lin Shiyuan never sensed any signs of internal energy fluctuations in Ye Banlan''s body. ?This also proves that Ye Turn the Lan is not a martial arts practitioner. "Of course it''s not easy to kill." Su Ningxiang said nonchalantly, "But my Su family is good at medicine and poisoning." After entering the Su family, Ye Banlan didnt even know how he died! Thank you all for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 453 Sister Lan, the ancestor who uses poison! Meet [1 update] Chapter 453 Sister Lan, the ancestor who uses poison! Meet [1 update] The history of Taiyi doctors is the longest among the six major sects. According to records, there were traces of Taiyi doctors as early as the Yanhuang era. Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs was the origin of Taiyi doctors and also pioneered the medical field in Shenzhou. Medicinal materials are divided into good medicines and poisons, and doctors naturally have good medicines and bad medicines. More than a thousand years ago, in the era of frequent wars, there were many evil doctors, which caused trouble in the world. They have strong drug manufacturing capabilities and can take many lives in a short period of time. Just like those who have gone through the wrong path in magic, the evil doctor was also joined forces to resist by the forces in the martial arts world and was finally exterminated. But the exercises practiced by these evil doctors were not destroyed, but were sealed in Taiyi Palace as forbidden books. Every once in a while, some disciples can''t stand the temptation and choose to become an evil doctor, and exchange evil skills for a significant increase in their strength. All these evil doctors were cleaned up without exception. The reason why Taiyi Palace sealed off evil medical skills is because there are indeed some secrets in the skills that can save lives at critical moments. Like a Gu person. If you transform a dead person into a Gu person, you can stay in the world for a long time. But this method will never be used easily if it is not necessary. Many times, there is no distinction between good and evil in the exercises, but people who practice this exercises. As the next head of the Su family, Su Ningxiang naturally read all the books in the library. She is more interested in drug production than her medical skills. That''s why she was able to drive Su Xueqing, who was the most threatening to her at that time, out of the Su family without any bloodshed. I''m afraid, Su Xueqing still doesn''t know why she became the Su family''s sinner! Lin Shiyuan refused to comment: "Although poison is easy to use, sometimes it will make mistakes. There is no rush to do this, and there will be a lot of time in the future." "I don''t have time to spend Ye Wanlan." Su Ningxiang said coldly, "She and Su Xueqing are too close. Can''t you know something?" "Miss Ningxiang." The secret guard appeared silently again and knelt on one knee, "The patients without numbers at the entrance of the reception office were taken away by Shen Que. Do you think you need to stop them?" "Shen Que?" Su Ningxiang frowned, "Why did he suddenly get in charge of this matter?" Indeed, Shen Que studied under the Supreme Elder of the Su family for several months, but he was always a foreigner and was not allowed to learn the "Taiyi Acupuncture Method". But because he is indeed the only man with a different surname who was accepted as a disciple by the Supreme Elder of the Su family, he also has a certain influence in the Su family. Unless necessary, Su Ningxiang did not think of any head-on conflict with Shen Que. Of course, this is also because Shen Que cannot threaten her interests at all. Whoever dares to infringe on her interests must die. "I don''t know." The secret guard was also very confused, "The reception office did not dare to keep anyone, and everything is waiting for Miss Ningxiang, you will decide." "Forget it." Su Ningxiang waved his hand lazily, "If you let him take it away, take it away. As long as he does not affect the market price of the number we issued, he can take it away as much as the patients he wants." The Su family only has twenty numbers every day, and these twenty numbers start at seven digits, not counting the subsequent treatment costs. Moreover, core children such as Su Ningxiang and the Su familys top medical forces will not take any treatment, but will only let the children of the other branches treat them. Unless it is a difficult and complicated disease that interests the Su family, the top medical forces will take the initiative. As a result, the Su family''s funds became stronger and stronger. "Yes, Miss Ningxiang." The secret guard retreated again. Lin Shiyuan said lightly: "This method of making money is indeed good." "Why not to exchange the smallest investment for the greatest reward?" Su Ningxiang curled her red lips, "Besides, life and death are fate. Since she can''t get the account, it''s better to die." Hearing such words, Lin Shiyuan couldn''t help but frown slightly. She sighed softly in her heart. In terms of cruelty, she is indeed not as good as Su Ningxiang. Su Ningxiang called another confidant: "Go, let Jinran come to my place later." ** Here, the filming of the "Collection of China" program team is still continuing. The more you go in, the more you feel like you are walking back thousands of years ago, looking at the once crowded Medicine King Valley. A stone tablet stands in front of the threshold, with twelve large characters engraved on the stone tablet - Doctor Taiyi, come back to life and fight with heaven! These twelve words are here, forming a very sharp contrast with the indifference and ruthlessness of the reception office. "Yun Qing..." Ye Wanlan whispered, "The morality, the benevolence and boundless love you adhere to is the only one who can do it." Even though she has not obtained the antiques related to Shui Yunqing, she cannot know what happened to Shui Yunqing before she died. But when she got the life and death needle, she could judge that Shui Yunqing had left enough backup before going to die, ensuring that the Taiyi doctor would never stop. Because no matter what era, the importance of doctors is too great. However, Shui Yunqing was wholeheartedly considering inheritance, but what the Su family, which now inherited the Taiyi acupuncture technique, did was completely contrary to what Shui Yunqing wanted. "You can rest here for a while." Su Jinran said, "Sister asked me to have something to do, I need to leave for a while." Soon a servant stepped forward and put the stone table full of medicinal tea and snacks. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, and in a moment, he could smell what kinds of medicinal materials this medicinal tea is made of. The Su family is not stingy in the entertainment program team, and they use good medicines to prolong life and strengthen their bodies. "There is no poison here, right?" Xingyue muttered. "No." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "My nose is very smart and can smell it." In the nine hundred and ninety-nine years of the time cycle, she kept making medicine and then using her own body to test medicine for decades. Xingyue then felt relieved and took a sip with the cup in her arms. At this time, Su Jinran had already met Su Ningxiang. Lin Shiyuan left the Su family and left a cup of herbal tea on the table. "Why did you look like this?" Su Ningxiang knocked on the table, "Who is going to mess with my sister?" "Ye Wanlan, I think she is sick!" Su Jinran couldn''t help complaining, "Sister, do you know what she is talking about?" She passed on several conversations between Bairi and Ye Wanlan to Su Ningxiang word by word, and sneered: "It''s so funny. What identity does she say like this? She doesn''t think about what qualifications she has to judge our Su family''s work!" "Oh?" Su Ningxiang raised her eyebrows, "He is a very moral person. Unfortunately, no matter how moral he is, he has no power, and it is useless." Because all the rules are formulated by people like them who are located in the superstructure. No matter how dissatisfied the people at the bottom are, they can only abide by it. "Sister, I really can''t stand her." Su Jinran felt a little aggrieved, "If it weren''t for the purpose of carrying forward the traditional culture of our China, I wouldn''t want to stay in the same program team with her." "Okay, bear it first." Su Ningxiang patted her on the back and smiled faintly, "I changed my mind. You don''t need to stare at her and let her disappear. You will be the most favored one in the program team at that time." Su Jinran''s eyes were blurred with tears: "Sister?" "I have prepared a new medicine recently." Su Ningxiang laughed, "No one just happens to try the medicine, so let her try it. For this reason, I can allow them to stay in the Su family for a few more days." If Ye Wanlan had an accident in the Su family, the Su family would definitely not be able to escape the blame. So, she needs a perfect plan to put all the responsibility on Ye Wanlan herself. "Since my sister has a plan, I won''t worry." Su Jinran smiled, "I''ll go back first and continue shooting with them." "Go." Su Ningxiang waved her hand, "I still have to ensure that the program is recorded normally first." Su Jinran returned to the recording office and was about to continue taking the program team and the guests for in-depth shooting, but he bumped into someone. He is a young man, and he is definitely not over twenty years old on the outside. Su Jinran was stunned at first: "Mr. Zhu Yu? Why are you here at this time?" Although Zhu Yu is young, he is a supplier of medicinal materials to the Su family. Without Zhu Yu providing medicinal materials, the Su family was also a clever wife who could not cook without rice. But Zhu Yu and Su Xueqing have a good relationship. After Su Xueqing was expelled from the Su family, Zhu Yu never stepped into the Su family again. If Zhu Yu Zu had not had a strict agreement with the Su family, he would not violate it, and he might have stopped providing medicinal materials. Zhu Yu glanced at her and said incredibly: "I don''t know you." In front of outsiders, Su Jinran was embarrassed and couldn''t get out of Taiwan. She reluctantly said, "The last time I went to the garden to get medicine, it was me and the elder..." "I don''t know." Zhu Yu still repeated these three words Su Jinran gritted her teeth and tried hard to keep a smile: "Sister is busy, I''ll take you there." "Who said I came to find Su Ningxiang?" Zhu Yu was a little impatient. Su Jinran was stunned. Who else can I find if I dont come to Su Ningxiang? The director broke the stalemate: "Miss Su, who is this?" "This is Mr. Zhu Yu, who is responsible for providing medicinal materials." Su Jinran said, "The medicines in the medicinal tea you drank before were all sent by Mr. Zhu Yu." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "Pharmaceutical dealer?" "What medicine dealer?" Su Jinran''s eyebrows were filled with anger. "Although it is indeed a medicinal herb, you can''t call him that. Do you have any tutoring? Mr. Zhu Yu, look at her." Good morning~~ The double red-soft vote has begun, everyone can vote for Sister Lan~ Chapter 454 Slap the scene in the face! They are all people that Sister Lan knows【 Chapter 454 Slap in the scene in the face! All are people that Sister Lan knows [2 updates] Only Su Xueqing would call him the name medicine dealer! Zhu Yu took out his cell phone again and looked at the conversation between him and Su Xueqing. [Zhu Yu]: What does Miss Ye look like? Do you have any photos? [Su Xueqing]: I suddenly asked this question, and I have reason to suspect that your motive is impure. What are you going to do? [Zhu Yu]: Didnt this hear from the Su family that Miss Ye was filming a program at the Su family today? I happened to come over to check it out, and I haven''t seen Miss Night yet. [Su Xueqing]: You can chat with me, but you cant search online? Aren''t you still chasing stars? [Su Xueqing]: Moreover, you can recognize the most beautiful one at a glance without looking at the photos. Knowing his nickname, he is the most beautiful person, now that''s right! After confirming that he had never recognized the wrong person, Zhu Yu put away his cell phone and stepped forward: "Miss Ye, I''m lucky to know. I don''t change my name or surname. Zhu Yu is right. You can call me a medicine dealer with Xue Qing, I don''t mind." "Good luck." Ye Wanlan was a little surprised and shook hands with him, "I met for the first time, Ye Wanlan." The field was silent for a moment. Zhu Yu''s introduction seemed to be a slap out of thin air, slapped Su Jinran''s face fiercely. Her face was full of disbelief, and her face was blue and white. Zhu Yu finally came to the Su family and was actually here to find Ye Wanlan? What a ridiculous thing! "Wow." Xingyue made a voice first, "Lanlan knows it, oh no, it''s Zhu Yu who knows Lanlan, what''s going on." Su Jinran''s expression became even more ugly, and she clenched her back teeth. Especially, she could feel the director and other program staff''s surprised eyes rolling on her body, like a thorn on her back. "I just asked Xueqing for a photo of Miss Ye, and she told me to ask me to find the most beautiful one in the crowd." Zhu Yu didn''t look at Su Jinran at all, and was a little proud, "Sure enough, there is no need for photos at all." Hearing this sentence, Su Jinran finally knew what was going on, his eyes were full of hostility and viciousness. Its Su Xueqing again! Su Xueqing has been leaving the Su family for almost three years, and all the Su family have forgotten the genius who was as famous as Su Ningxiang. Even Su Xueqing''s parents avoided her and let her stay in Jiangcheng for so long, allowing her to fend for herself. She really didn''t know what was going on with Su Xueqing. The ability to practice medicine is not as good as Su Ningxiang, and his status is still not as good as Su Ningxiang. Not to mention that Su Xueqing is still a useless person now, and can only change his life fate through the college entrance examination. Why does Zhu Yu still maintain a friendly relationship with Su Xueqing? Su Jinran''s nails had been pinched into his palm. Fortunately, Su Ningxiang saw the clues early and took action to solve Su Xueqing. Otherwise, if Su Xueqing was allowed to develop to this day, the young head of Su Ningxiang would definitely be insured. "Miss Ye, let''s talk here." Zhu Yu said, "I also brought a gift to Miss Ye." The two walked to the pavilion next to the lake. "This is the black ice grass I planted recently." Zhu Yu took out a box from his backpack and said enthusiastically, "Although it has only grown for ten years, the medicinal power has a hundred years." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly: "It turned out to be the Xuanbing Grass..." Xuanbingcao is a medicinal material that is extremely suitable for the cultivation of Xuanyin physique, and Xuanyin physique is the most talented physique suitable for practicing Tianmu. Lin Qin happened to have this physique. That''s why she was able to grow her internal strength after laying a solid foundation for the guqin for more than ten years. "I heard from Xueqing that Miss Ye was originally from the Lin family. I think this black ice grass must be useful." Zhu Yu said, "so I brought it here." "Last time I got a divine condensation grass from you, and then accepted this black ice grass, which is really too valuable." Ye Wanlan pondered, "And I didn''t bring back the gift today." "Hey, there is no need to give me a gift." Zhu Yu waved his hand, "Although this Xuanbing Grass is precious in my grandfather''s garden, we can''t use it. If Miss Ye really wants to give me a gift, please help me ask for more signature photos of Shen Xinghe." "The signature photo is easy to solve." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled, "When you mentioned this, I remembered how I gave me a gift. Shen Xinghe attended a promotional event in Yunjing this weekend, and I can give you an in-person ticket." "That''s great." Zhu Yu jumped up happily, "I''m worried that I can''t buy in-stadium tickets." Ye Wanlan asked: "I heard from Xueqing that you prefer to grow cabbage?" "Yes, it''s too difficult to grow cabbage." Zhu Yu was very upset. "I really inherited my grandfather''s stupidity. A few days ago, I even planted all the extinct medicinal herbs, but I just planted more than a dozen cabbages to death." Ye Wanlan also fell silent. This reminded her that there was a kind of kitchen killer. Even if she followed the recipe and someone taught her step by step to make the simplest dishes, she would blow up the kitchen in the end. Maybe this is what is called "God closed a window." "Does Miss Ye have time today?" Zhu Yusheng invited me warmly, "Why go to my medicine garden to take a look. I can''t grow cabbage, but there are still cabbages to eat." "I''m afraid it won''t work today." Ye Wanlan declined, "I will definitely go and take a walk after the show is filmed." "Oh, that''s OK." Zhu Yu felt a little regretful, "When Miss Ye came, she must tell me in advance that I''ll pick up some good medicinal herbs planted by the old man to make up for Miss Ye." "You are kind." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "You are Xue Qing''s friend. You helped me last time. Don''t be so disgusted. Just call me Wanlan." Zhu Yu got the in-situ ticket for Shen Xinghe''s publicity event and waved happily: "Wanlan, remember to come to my medicine garden to have a look." After saying goodbye to Ye Wanlan, he left the Su family. Su Jinran called out a few times, but failed to keep Zhu Yu. She stood there awkwardly, her face was also very hot. "Ahem...that, Miss Su." The director broke the silence, "The show is still being filmed, please lead the way." This sentence can be regarded as giving Su Jinran a step. She pursed her lower lip: "The Su family has prepared several Taiyi doctors for the program team. Please come here and you can ask for consultation." In order to promote the culture of China, the Su family did not just say that they sent several core children to provide video materials to the program team through on-site diagnosis and treatment. "The expectation, hearing, asking and tiring of traditional Chinese medicine is indeed well-known." Professor Shen smiled, "I used to only see Western medicine, but I didn''t expect that traditional Chinese medicine would be-" "Professor Shen, the scope of traditional Chinese medicine is too wide." Su Jinran interrupted Professor Shen, "Our Su family practices Taiyi medical skills, and is just traditional Chinese medicine." In her opinion, Taiyi''s medical skills are much higher than those of traditional Chinese medicine. "Taiyi''s medical skills are just a type of traditional Chinese medicine." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Tao medicine is also within traditional Chinese medicine, and there are many other medical methods in addition to this." Su Jinran couldn''t bear it anymore: "Miss Ye, do you understand Taiyi''s medical skills, or do I understand?" "My words were said by Shui Yunqing, the last Taiyi Palace Lord." Ye Wanlan glanced at her faintly, "It is written in history books. Have you read history?" "You...!" Su Jinran was choked. She was so angry that she turned away. All the way to Su Ningxiang''s yard, Su Jinran threw herself into her arms and felt aggrieved: "Sister, I really can''t stand it anymore. Why is she, an outsider, always pointing fingers at our Su family?" "The less capable a person is, the more he will be able to guide others." Su Ningxiang patted her head, "Okay, all sides, bear it." "And just now, Zhu Yu came to find her, all because of Su Xueqing!" Su Jinran took a deep breath, "Sister, what if Zhu Yu doesn''t provide us with herbal medicines at that time?" "Don''t worry." Su Ningxiang laughed, "The things agreed by our ancestors are witnessed by heaven and earth. If Zhu Yu violates them, he will be worse than life and death." Su Jinran looked jealous: "Sister, you should have taken Su Xueqing''s life directly at that time." "I prefer to see her life worse than death." Su Ningxiang''s expression was enchanting, "She is alive, but she can''t go back to the Su family and can''t practice medicine. It''s so terrible..." Su Jinran was also comforted: "Sister, have you planned how to deal with Ye Wanlan?" "Yeah." Su Ningxiang said carelessly, "Look." ** Two hours later, without Su Jinran, the program team finally completed all the clips smoothly. The director also breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and muttered to Producer Liu, "Do you see if there is any way to let Su Jinran quit on his own without offending the Su family?" "You ask me?" Producer Liu pointed at his nose, "Then I definitely don''t have it. The Su family can kill me at any time." The director was speechless: "It seems that I have to find Miss Ye, Miss Ye" He turned his head and found that Ye Wanlan was missing. "Teacher Shen, Teacher Xu." The director asked, "Did you see Miss Ye?" Xu Qingyu nodded and said, "Wanlan has gone to the bathroom and will be back in a while." "Then let''s wait for her here." The director nodded and looked back at today''s shooting clip. As Xu Qingyu said, Ye Wanlan is indeed in the bathroom. As soon as she wiped her hands, she was covered with a handkerchief from behind. Five seconds later, Ye Wanlan spoke quietly: "Are you waiting for me to fall down?" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 455 Show off your skills in front of our ancestors [1 update] Chapter 455: Show off your skills in front of the ancestors [1 update] Time seemed to be still at this moment, and there was also dead silence around. The hand coming from behind was obviously stiff, and the owner of the hand was stunned, completely unable to react at the first time. And when he realized something was wrong and was about to flee in a hurry, it was too late! "Click!" Ye Wanlan grabbed his wrist very easily and threw it over his shoulder, throwing the person behind him to the ground. With a "bang", the man''s back hit the ground completely, and the force made his spine seem to be broken, his limbs lost consciousness, and were stiff and unable to move. "The secret guard of the Su family." Ye Wanlan looked down at the man in black clothes lying on the ground, "Without training, and acting in secret without disturbing others, he is worthy of the word secret guard." Secret guards are a type of guards, but their concealment and ability are stronger than ordinary guards. Not everyone can train the guards who are highly loyal and sacrificed their lives to protect their master. Although the Xiang family in Yunjing is now descendant of the Xiang family, they have never been able to successfully train a team of dead soldiers. The secret guard widened his eyes: "You..." Ye Wanlan had no time to listen to him, so she bent down and picked up the handkerchief that fell on the ground. The handkerchief is half wet and half dry, but it is not stained with any color. "Well, the Godless Grass." Ye Wanlan shook his handkerchief, his eyelashes drooped, and took a light look, "It is indeed a good method to numb the nerves in an instant." As early as three hundred years ago, the use of the Apocalypse has been discovered and applied to certain anesthetic drugs. There are also people who are ill-hearted to dissolve this medicine in alcohol and take the opportunity to seek money and kill him. But it is also very simple to avoid the paralysis effect of the God-Sheng Grass. You just need to hold your breath. Since she was separated from the program team, Ye Wanlan has already sensed that someone was following her. Of course, this kind of surveillance has always existed since entering the Su family. She also knew clearly that someone would keep reporting her situation to Su Ningxiang, but she had never said it. If Su Ningxiang wants to attack her, she will definitely wait until she is alone. But it happened that she was waiting for this opportunity. There is no one around, it is indeed a good time. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "But why doesn''t it work?" The dark guard''s expression was almost shocked, and his face was full of disbelief. He seemed to be completely unable to understand why Ye Wanlan discovered him and why he knew that the medicine on the handkerchief was the Godless Grass. There was only one thought left in his mind The mission failed! "Su Ningxiang sent you here." Ye Wanlan looked faint, "I want to take the opportunity to get rid of me from the Su family, just like she drove Xueqing out of the Su family." The secret guard opened his mouth and finally said nothing. He gritted his teeth and wanted to send a signal to let others come over. But Ye Wanlan had already penetrated his behavior, raised his right foot and stepped on his right hand. The secret guard groaned, without screaming, and blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth: "You...what do you want to do..." "The Su family cannot compare with Taiyi Palace, and it has long gone against the original vision of Taiyi doctors." Ye Wanlan said coldly, "The secret guards trained by the Su family cannot compare with the guards of the Medicine King Valley. They only save people and never harm people." The secret guard was speechless and his face was flustered. In the past few years since becoming a secret guard, he has been infected with several lives, but isnt this a normal thing? Ye Wanlan looked down at him: "What do you plan to do after you fainted from me?" "Miss Ning and Ningxiang asked me to throw you into the forbidden area." A heart-wrenching pain came from his hands. The secret guards were so painful that they could not bear it, but they could not scream, "In a day, you will definitely die." "Forbidden land?" Ye Wanlan thought, "Where is it? What else is there?" "In... to the west!" The secret guard gritted his teeth, the pain almost made him unable to bear it. "I only know that there is a large jungle inside, and I am not qualified to go in." Ye Wanlan relaxed: "I am in a good mood today and will take the initiative to go to the forbidden area for a walk. You can also make a fortune." Hearing this sentence, the secret guard breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but feel overjoyed: "Then I-" Before he could finish his words, his collar was lifted up. "You really know how to joke." Ye Wanlan smiled indifferently, "You know my secret. Do you think I will let you go?" This sentence was light, but it made the dark guard''s hair stand up all over his body! Madman! This person with the surname Ye is a madman! "You haven''t sent me to the forbidden area yet. It''s not good for you to leave like this." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Let''s go to the forbidden area." The forbidden area is actively occupying a large area, occupying almost one-fifth of the entire Su family. And there is no one guarding the forbidden area, but everyone knows that you must not step into this place. Ye Wanlan walked in slowly under the horrified gaze of the secret guards. The purpose is indeed a dense jungle, with birds singing and flowers scenting, like a fairyland in the peach garden. But Ye Wanlan only needed a glance from a distance to discover several toxic drugs. Just walk a little further and you will die due to poor breathing. Ye Wanlan looked motionless and continued to move forward. "Sir!" The secret guard finally let out a scream. His breathing began to become difficult, and his cheeks also turned blue and purple. He began to beg, "Sir, please let me out, spare me, spare me!" But Ye Wanlan is still walking in. As more and more poisonous gases entered the body, the secret guards could not bear it completely and lost their voice. Before Ye Wanlan came in, he took the poison pills and was not invaded by poison gas. Su Ningxiang asked the secret guard to throw her to the forbidden area, obviously trying to create a result that she was poisoned and died after accidentally breaking through. In this way, I am indeed not worthy of being the descendant of Taiyi Palace. "Swish-" The wind was surprised, and a figure fell from the air to the ground. "Xiao Ling did it, it was indeed neat." Yan Tingfeng glanced at the secret guard lying on the ground and smiled softly, "That''s how I always seem to be useless." "No, it''s just right." Ye Wanlan handed him a pill of antidote, "I plan to go in and take a walk. Maybe there''s something I want here." Yan Tingfeng''s smile deepened: "It''s better to obey orders than respect." ** On the program team, Xingyue and Rong Qi were temporarily invited to the Medicine Valley by the Supreme Elder of the Su family. Although the Supreme Elder of the Su family is over 100 years old, his appearance is no different from that of a woman in her early thirties. "It''s rare for Xiao Xingyue to come here, so of course I have to receive it well." The Supreme Elder of the Su family smiled and said, "How is your master recently?" "The old man is in good health. I asked me to help him find some resources for film and television dramas this morning." Xingyue shrugged, "Eat well and sleep well. I don''t think he has anything wrong with him." "Hahahahaha!" The Supreme Elder of the Su family laughed, "The master is in good health, so he will feel at ease when he is old. Xiao Qi, where are your parents?" Rong Qi also replied one by one. At the same time, Su Ningxiang''s garden. "Miss Ningxiang, the young master of Penglai Temple and the Young Master Rong Qi have been sent away." The secret guard said respectfully, "They went to the Medicine Valley at the invitation of the Supreme Elder." Yao Valley was not the place where Taiyi Palace lived in the old days, but the group of disciples of the Su family imitated the layout of Yaowang Valley and established Yao Valley. Today''s Yao Valley is also the place where the Su family''s successors lived. "I have a good expectation. The Supreme Elder just came out of seclusion today. It is rare to see these two juniors once, so I will definitely invite them." Su Ningxiang crossed her legs, "With them, the rest of the matter will be much easier. Where is Ye Wanlan?" "Confirmed to have entered the forbidden area." The secret guard hesitated for a moment, "but the nineteenth has not come out yet, Miss Ningxiang, he..." "If you don''t come out, you''re accidentally touching some toxic medicinal herbs. It''s out of help." Su Ningxiang waved her hand, "There will be someone who will take over the position of 19, you can go down." The secret guard''s expression stagnated and he retreated silently. The director waited for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t wait for Ye Wanlan to come back. He asked the staff to search, but he couldn''t find it. "I suddenly thought that this place is closer to the forbidden area." Su Jinran said in a panic expression, "Ms. Ye will not go into the Su family''s forbidden area, right? I said a long time ago that I should not run around here, but why didn''t she listen?" "Forbidden area?" The director was shocked, "Why is the forbidden area?" "The reason why the forbidden area is that there are many unknown herbs and snakes and insects inside." Su Jinran shook his head, "Only by passing a certain assessment can you enter the forbidden area. Otherwise, even if I enter rashly, I will die because I am lost." The director was a little panicked now and kept dialing Ye Wanlan''s mobile phone number, but all got answers that were temporarily unanswered. "Miss Su, can you let the guards go in and look for them?" the director could only ask Su Jinran said helplessly: "This is not something I can handle, and today is not an open day forbidden areas. I don''t have the right to send guards in." The director was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan: "What should I do?" Su Jinran lowered her head, her eyelashes also lowered, and she sneered secretly. what to do? Outsiders enter the Su family forbidden area and have no second way of retreat except waiting for death. Of course, it is to prepare for Ye Wanlan''s funeral! Good morning~~ In the last few days of the end of the month, if you have monthly tickets, you can vote for Sister Lan. Chapter 456 Revealing the Su family, it belongs to the antique with light water and clouds! Chapter 456: Revealing the Su family, an antique with the light water and clouds! 2 updates In Su Jinran''s generation, only Su Ningxiang has the qualification to go to the forbidden area to experience it and successfully came out. In addition to Su Ningxiang, two other core children also went to the forbidden area, but in the end they were unable to come out alive. Su Jinran heard Su Ningxiang say that the deeper the forbidden area, the more poisons it goes. Moreover, the higher the level of medicinal materials, there will often be companion beasts. These companion beasts are also very fierce. If they do not have enough strength, they will not be able to come out of the forbidden area. When Su Ningxiang came out, she was dying and was covered in injuries. She lay for a month before she could walk down the ground. Because of successfully coming out of the forbidden area, the position of the young head of Su Ningxiangs family is even more unshakable. Su Ningxiang is the inheritor who has entrusted all resources and vigorously cultivated by the Su family. In addition, she is talented and has barely passed the forbidden area assessment. So, what if Ye Wanlan is an ordinary person without martial arts? I''m afraid even the bones may be eaten away by snakes and insects. "Director, let me ask you something." Seeing that the director seemed to want to invite someone to come in to save Ye Wanlan, Su Jinran sighed again, "Even my sister was seriously injured and dying after she came out of the forbidden area. Others would only lose their lives in vain when they entered." The director was stunned and his face turned pale in an instant: "But Miss Ye is not a person who can run around!" "It''s also my fault." Su Jinran shook his head, "I forgot to say that the forbidden area is too dangerous, but I didn''t expect Miss Ye to accidentally break into it." "Old man, don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious." Seeing that the director was about to take off, Producer Liu pulled the director aside and muttered, "When did you use all of Miss Ye''s abilities? Have you forgotten what happened at the Xiang Palace site? Miss Ye is like a god." The director fell silent. After a while, he hesitated and said, "If..." "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Producer Liu patted his chest, "I believe Miss Ye, she often creates miracles. Old man, I am the person whose worldview has been broken several times by Miss Ye." Director: He is the same! "But I suspect that someone in the Su family must want to assassinate Miss Ye." Producer Liu frowned, "After filming this episode, Su Jinran must be allowed to leave the program team!" Whether it is for Ye Wanlan''s safety or the future of the program team, they do not allow a time bomb to continue. ** At this moment, in the forbidden area. Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng walked side by side. The road was surrounded by extremely beautiful flowers, and colorful birds were still hanging on it from time to time and flew away quickly. But the more beautiful the things are, the more dangerous. Although these flowers look very beautiful, they are all highly poisonous. "Golden flame flowers, red blood grass, butterfly-turned bamboo..." With his extremely powerful memory, Ye Wanlan identified these flowers, plants and trees one by one. After listening, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "There is actually Tiangang Earth Demon Tree here..." Tiangang Disha Wood is one of the most toxic poisons. Once it is contaminated with the juice of Tiangang Disha Wood, even if the Taiyi divine doctor reborn and gives all his strength, he can only extend his life to the poisoned person for three hours at most. You know, the Taiyi divine doctor is all competing with the King of Hell, which shows how poisonous the Tiangang and Earth Demon are. "Sure enough, the Su family still hides a lot of things." Ye Wanlan squatted down, with a cold look between his eyebrows and eyes, "They said to the outside world that these medicinal herbs have become extinct, but in fact there are still many in the forbidden area." Information difference seems to be a very simple thing, but it plays a key role in most things. In the business world, if you have information that others do not have, you can gain more economic benefits. In the old saying in China, "Know your opponent and your own, and you will win every battle." In fact, it is just a message difference. So, before doing anything, Ye Wanlan will collect as much information as possible to identify real and useful information from it. Because even a small information difference may have a huge impact. The Su family concealed these things simply because they only had this information and could unexpectedly defeat them at certain critical moments to win. If they hadn''t seen the Tiangang Earth Demon Tree here today, they would have thought that this thing had become extinct and would not have been wary of it in the future. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, covering the anger that appeared in his pupils. "Then, the news that there are only three parts of "Taiyi Needle Method" is also false." When he learned the news, he was also a little surprised. Shui Yunqing spent a great cost to protect the inheritance intact. He also promised Shui Yunqing to find a hidden place for the remaining disciples of Taiyi Palace to avoid the harm of the Battle of Ten Thousand Armys. At first, Yan Tingfeng thought it was because the three hundred years were too long, and perhaps something unknown had happened, which led to the loss of part of the "Taiyi Acupuncture Method". Now it seems that it is just a fog bomb released by the Su family. "For the sake of one''s own selfish desires, he disregarded the original intention of the doctor." Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes, "How can the Su family be the descendant of Taiyi Palace?" The previous generation of the Su family is definitely not a good person to cultivate such a vicious personality as Su Ningxiang. No wonder Su Yingxia left the Su family in disappointment and married Rong Jingqiu. Yan Tingfeng turned his head to look at her: "What do you plan to do with Xiao Wan?" No matter what she does, he will help her. Even if she kills someone, he will hand over the knife "I will help Xueqing return to the Su family." Ye Wanlan opened his eyes and said lightly, "Xueqing has completed the practice of three Taiyi acupuncture techniques. Her talent is not inferior to Su Ningxiang. She will definitely reach the sixth level within half a year." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled slightly: "Okay." The two continued to walk forward until they arrived in a wooden house. This wooden house is old and looks dilapidated, obviously no one has lived there. Ye Wanlan pushed the door and entered. There were several white bones in the wooden house. If nothing unexpected happened, he was the core child of the Su family who entered the forbidden area to experience it. Looking at their bones, they were not poisoned, then they were lost and starved to death here. "Xiao Wan, here." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said, "There is a secret silence." As soon as he finished speaking, a tiled floor was sinking into it, and there was a box inside. Ye Wanlan took out the box and opened it. "This is..." When she saw the thing inside, she was stunned, "Earrings?" No, it''s not just ordinary earrings. The earrings are made of plum blossom shapes, made of pure gold, and are decorated with ancient techniques to inlaid jade in the center of the plum blossom to use them as the stamens. The golden and green colors shine together, shining with a faint glow in the sun. Ye Wanlan certainly recognized this plum blossom pendant. This is one of the few jewelry with water and clouds. As the lord of Taiyi Palace, Shui Yunqing had a lot of free time, and she could give all the affairs to other disciples. However, she often goes out to the valley to diagnose and treat patients in person. Shui Yunqing often wears a plain dress, a veil, with plum blossom earrings and a plain bracelet. Even if people in the world dont know Shui Yunqings appearance, they still know who she is when they see the iconic accessories. No matter how serious the conflict between good and evil is, no one will attack Shui Yunqing. "Plum Blossoms." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "This should be the relics of Lord Yun Qing." This is also something recorded in historical books. The Su family also announced a painting of water and clouds. The people in the painting were as sacred and ethereal as fairies, which also brought a lot of economic benefits to the Su family. "I''m thinking, what was the ending of the Yun Qing Palace Master in that battle back then?" Ye Wanlan sighed softly, "There are too few records about the sects in the history books, and we don''t know many things." Yan Tingfeng fell silent. As someone who has experienced this war, he does have many things he doesnt know. But the ending of Shuiyunqing... He turned his head away and looked sad. Ye Wanlan put one of the plum blossom earrings back. When his hand touched a whole pair of plum blossom earrings, the light suddenly shone brightly! Thank you for your monthly ticket support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 457 History Secret, Goodbye to the Master of Shenxiao Tower [1 update] Chapter 457: History Secret, Goodbye to the Master of Shenxiao Tower [1 Update] Ye Wanlan''s vision fluctuated, and the historical retracement came unexpectedly at this moment. The first thing that caught my eye was a huge canyon, where a young woman was walking here. Ye Wanlan has never seen this woman, but through her dressing, it can be judged that she is Shui Yunqing''s master Old man in Yaogu. The old man in Yaogu was not the palace master of Taiyi Palace, but only had a free position in Taiyi Palace. She has extremely high medical skills and has been traveling outside all year round to save the people from water and fire. After Shui Yunqing succeeded to the position of the Lord of Taiyi Palace, the old man from Yaogu also passed away suddenly. Ye Wanlan saw the old man in Yao Valley stopping in a crack in a canyon, and there was a baby inside! The baby was crying loudly, and the crying was very shrill. And this Grand Canyon is where wild beasts gather, and the baby''s crying will surely attract ferocious beasts. The old man from Medicine Valley sprinkled a circle of medicine powder around to prevent wild animals from approaching and then stepped forward. This is a baby girl, and the swaddling clothes are not gorgeous, and they are full of patches. "What a pitiful child." The old man from Yaogu picked up the baby in his cradle with a look of love on his face, "Would you like to go back to Yaowang Valley with me?" Hearing this, the baby suddenly stopped crying. She blinked her big eyes, stretched out her soft little hand with a smile, and started to scream. The old man from Yaogu was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Okay, okay! It seems that you are a girl with me, Yaowang Valley, so I will be your master in the future." The elderly in Yaogu practice medicine all their lives and have no children. So she brought the baby back to Taiyi Palace and accepted him as his disciple, and named him "Yun Qing", which means "Yun Qing". The breeze blows gently, and the clouds are faint. She hopes that her disciple can act freely and freely throughout her life and will not be trapped by anything. "I have been with herbs all year round, and there is nothing good." The old man from Yaogu took off two plum blossom pendants from his ear and smiled, "This thing is something I have obtained by accident, so I will give it to you." Ye Wanlan watched silently. Shui Yunqing also mentioned that the plum blossom pendant was an ornament she wore since she was a child, and it was also the first gift she gave to her after her master Yaogu picked her up. She is an orphan, but she doesn''t know whether she was abandoned by her parents or whether it was because of some things that led to her separation from her parents. After Shui Yunqing grew up, she never thought of exploring her life experience, because she knew since she was a child that she would sacrifice her entire life for the people of China. And one day, one day, one mother will be a lifelong mother. The old man from Yaogu took good care of her and taught her medical skills, and was grateful to her for recreation. The encounter between Huo Yun and the other two recorded in Shen Cehu Fu is ultimately a story from Huo Jingyu''s perspective. The historical retracement brought by the plum blossom pendant shows the perspective of light water and clouds. Shui Yunqing asked the disciples in Taiyi Palace to bring Huo Jingyu back to the Medicine King Valley. After adjusting the medicine for him, he reported the matter to the old man in the Medicine Valley. Although there are countless disputes in the world, Taiyi Palace never participated in it, and everyone in the martial arts world respects Taiyi doctors. But if she brought back a villain and caused Taiyi Palace to fall into dispute, she would have no face to face the ancestors of Taiyi Palace. The old man from Yaogu obviously recognized Huo Jingyu, and she made Shuiyun feel relieved. "That child is also bitter." The old man from Yaogu sighed softly, "I saw him when I went to Shence Military Camp a few years ago. He was still young at that time because of excessive training, there was no complete piece of flesh on his body." Shui Yunqing opened her eyes wide in surprise when she heard this. "This time, he must have been chased and picked up by Yun Qing, and it is a blessing." The old man from Yaogu reminded again, "I''ll send him a message to the head of Shence, so that he can rest assured. You can give the best medicine to the child and let him rest for a few more days." Shuiyun clasped her fists lightly: "Yes, master." Because of his extremely high physical fitness and years of fighting, Huo Jingyu woke up very quickly. Shui Yunqing originally wanted to follow the instructions of the old man in Yaogu and let him rest in Yaowang Valley for a longer time, but was rejected by Huo Jingyu. Huo Jingyu said: "There is turmoil within the Shence Army. I must go back early to calm down. Thank you Miss Shui for help. Huo will definitely repay his life in the future." "Why are you going to repay your life?" Shui Yunqing couldn''t help laughing, "General Huo, life is the most precious thing. Without life, everything will have no meaning. You must remember that you must save your life at all times to accomplish more things." Huo Jingyu was stunned by these words. After a long time, he turned his head embarrassedly: "Miss Shui said, Huo must keep it in mind." The boy''s cheeks were red quietly where the girl could not see it. After Huo Jingyu took the medicine bottle that Shui Yunqing gave him, he hurriedly left the Medicine King Valley. She looked at his back as she walked away, laughing and sighing. At a young age, but already so stubborn, I really dont know what it will look like in the future. In the following years, although Shui Yunqing had never met Huo Jingyu again, he had repeatedly heard about Huo Jingyu from various patients. She heard that he beat hundreds of them in the ring match, surpassing countless men. She also heard that he had been appointed as the head of the next Shence Army. She also heard that he followed the army to fight and made countless military achievements to protect the people from disasters and displaced. She thought that he was indeed the good man who stood up to the top as the old man in Yaogu said. Until four years later, see you again at the Wulin Conference. Both of them have grown up and have become leaders of the same sect, representing Taiyi Palace and Shen Ce Army. Taiyi Palace is hanging a pot to save the world, and the Shen Ce army conquers the world. The responsibilities and obligations undertaken by the two major sects are destined to no longer have as relaxed and pleasant days as they did when they first met. During this second meeting, Shui Yunqing was no longer Shui Girl, but Shui Palace Master. Huo Jingyu is not General Huo Xiao, but Huo Shuai. Ye Wanlan once again saw the mysterious master of Shenxiao Tower in the historical retracement, but he still couldn''t see his true appearance. This martial arts leader is like fog on a distant mountain, which is invisible and unpredictable. "Miss, I think that General Huo must be yours." Nan Xing said with a smile, "You didn''t see it, but I could see it clearly that his eyes were about to stick to you." "Nanxing, don''t talk nonsense." Shuiyun scolded softly, "If others hear this, it will cause chaos in the world!" Nan Xing immediately fell silent. After the martial arts conference, on the way home, Shui Yunqing saved many more patients. Until he returned to the Medicine King Valley and there was no one around, Nan Xing couldn''t help but say, "Miss, you are also happy with Huo Shuai, right? If you two are just ordinary disciples in the sect..." Shui Yunqing paused, and after a while, he said lightly: "Don''t mention this matter again in the future." Because in this world, there has never been any if. Fate was written from the beginning. Born as a human being, I am destined to be unable to break free from the shackles of fate. The pictures of history passed by Ye Wanlan, year after year, and the day of the Battle of Ten Thousand Army was getting closer and closer. When Shui Yunqing received the news that King Yan Hejia and King Chu Xiang Qingtian died in battle, he was extremely unbelievable. She also treated these two princes and clearly knew how strong they were. Especially the King of Yan, who is the leader of the four kings, should no one can break through the defense line he has established. But things happened. Shui Yunqing''s movements were also very fast. She arranged for senior sister Taiyi Palace to take some of her disciples to rescue, and arranged for a team of disciples to quickly transfer from the Medicine King Valley with books and medicinal materials. Shui Yunqing was so smart. She knew clearly that this would be an extremely fierce war, and there would be no chance of returning after going there. Then, she must leave a spark for Shenzhou Medicine. Next, Ye Wanlan saw a familiar and heart-wrenching scene. Using the secret technique and running for thousands of miles, the water clouds are light but it is still too late. When she held Huo Jingyu''s hand, Huo Jingyu had lost his breath. Only the blood in the palm was warm and there was a cold Shen Ce Zuo Talisman. And in this historical retracement of the water and clouds, Ye Wanlan heard another sentence. Shui Yunqing general Shen Ce Zuo Fu carefully put it in close proximity. She did not let go of Huo Jingyu''s gradually cold hands and whispered "I wish I am like a star and a moon, and the light flows brightly every night." But now the moon has set, and the stars will burn out the last flames and illuminate the dark sky alone. The two of them finally wont see dawn. The green mountains are fortunate to bury loyal bones. I wish to serve the country forever. Good morning~~ At the end of the month, I would like to ask Sister Lan for votes~ The Hongxiu ticket is still double, one ticket is worth two! Chapter 458 The master of Shenxiao Tower is a belief in the world! 【2 updates】 Chapter 458 The master of Shenxiao Tower is a belief in the world! 2 updates Since childhood, Shui Yun Qingbing already knew that she was destined to die for China. But this moment came much faster than she expected. She also has regrets, and unfortunately she still has many unknown medical fields that have not been established, and many difficult and complicated diseases have not been solved and studied. Time is tight, and there are more people waiting for her. Shui Yunqing had no time to bury Huo Jingyu in a hurry, and rode his horse away from the yellow sand skyward. Ye Wanlan could also see that Shui Yunqing was rushing along the way, and countless corpses stepped under the horse''s hooves. Not long ago, this was a prosperous city. In the blink of an eye, the kung fu has become a ghost town. Shui Yunqing''s expression became increasingly ugly. She gritted her teeth and whipped again to speed up. It was not until she arrived at a small town that she finally saw the living person. "Doctor Taiyi! It''s the Doctor Taiyi!" The man looked surprised when he saw her and said loudly, "Doctor is here, we have" Before the word "save" was released, a long sword penetrated from behind him with a "cry" sound, and nailed him to the ground. The speed was so fast that Shui Yunqing didn''t react at all, and there was another corpse in front of her. Shui Yunqing''s fingers suddenly tightened and he slowly raised his head. "Oh, Doctor Taiyi? Let me take a look-" What comes to me was a tall and powerful enemy general. His words were full of sarcasm, "I heard that Doctor Taiyi can compete with God, is it true? Then you should save someone and show me!" As he said that, he poked the long sword deeper, and blood splattered everywhere. Shui Yunqing''s teeth clenched, and his whole body was trembling. The life and death needle was placed in a secret place by her, not on her. But even with the needle of life and death, she has no confidence that she can beat the person in front of her. After all...even King Yan and Commander Shen Ce have been killed in battle. In the end, who else can stop them? "It seems that I can''t save you anymore. I thought you Taiyi''s magic doctor is so capable." The enemy general snorted and pulled out his sword. "I will also give you two choices, either, be loyal to us or die." He believed that Shui Yunqing, a doctor who was powerless, would know how to choose. Shuiyun slowly pulled out the hairpin on his head and said coldly: "Then let''s fight!" She can die, but she must die while standing. The enemy general''s face was extremely gloomy: "Sure enough, you group of Chinese people are harder than the other. I have told the adults that there is no need to persuade them to surrender, and it is better to kill them to eliminate future troubles!" Boom! As he finished speaking, he attacked Shuiyun directly without any reservation. In front of the advanced thermal weapons, Shui Yunqing really had no resistance. A black hole was instantly penetrated through her abdomen, and the pain swept across her body. She curled up suddenly, and her eyes were also black. "Hmph, if it weren''t for your excellent medical skills, I wouldn''t bother talking nonsense to you." The enemy general strode forward and smiled cruelly, "Just take your arrogant and hard bones to meet others in hell!" Boom! "when-!" A loud noise! A long sword suddenly flew out, and it forced itself to resist the attack of the enemy soldiers'' hot weapons! In the next second, Shui Yunqing had disappeared from the spot, leaving only a pool of blood. At the critical moment, someone successfully crossed ten thousand people and rescued Shui Yunqing! The enemy soldiers were angry and embarrassed: "Chasing! This person is a miracle doctor who saves the world, so she must not be allowed to survive!" They also clearly knew that with the light of water and clouds, a warrior in China would be equivalent to having two lives. Although the end of the demise of China will not be changed, these China warriors are just a bunch of hard bones. It would rather die than surrender, which would cause them a lot of trouble and damage more people. The enemy general also found it incredible that in their eyes, China, which is so backward, has so many geniuses. Fortunately, these geniuses will be lost one after another in their hands. The historical retracing picture in front of Ye Wanlan naturally changed with the actions of Shuyunqing. Even though she wanted to collect more information about the enemy, the next second, a dark cave appeared in front of her. Shuiyun leaned lightly against the stone wall, venting more and having less air, and blood kept flowing down the corners of her mouth. At this moment, this Taiyi Palace Master is like a broken doll, with little vitality. In front of her was a man in white clothes and a mask. He has an extremely bitter temperament, which makes people feel cold. The man squatted down, his fingers poked out like lightning, quickly sealing several key acupoints around Shui Yunqing. Afterwards, he concentrated his internal strength in his palm to heal her wounds. As he lowered his head, all the fierce murderous aura on his body was removed, making people feel unprecedented peace of mind. Ye Wanlan suddenly looked up. Its the owner of Shenxiao Tower! The master of Shenxiao Tower is undoubtedly the belief in the martial arts world in the world. Shui Yunqing''s nerves were tense all the way. After seeing him, he finally couldn''t help but shed tears. "Master of Water Palace, don''t cry." The master of Shenxiao Tower said in a low voice, "Your injuries are very serious, and your emotions will worsen your injuries." "Owner, why are I late?" Shui Yunqing couldn''t control her emotions at all. She choked and said, "If I had set out a few seconds earlier, I wouldn''t..." She didn''t continue talking. But the master of Shenxiao Tower can also understand what she means. If it were a few seconds earlier, she would have been able to save Huo Jingyu. But in the past few seconds, it was impossible to advance, because Shui Yunqings primary task was to ensure the safety of Taiyi Palace disciples so that they could save more people. She could only choose one party to give up. But she... was still unwilling to give up, unwilling to give up! The heavens and man are separated forever, and there is only one step difference. Shuiyun raised her head slightly and murmured, "Owner, I actually like him. I told him too, but it was still too late and he couldn''t hear it." The master of Shenxiao Tower was silent for a moment before he slowly spoke: "It is said that after a person dies, hearing is the last thing that disappears." This sentence made Shui Yunqing''s eyes light up again. The formal meeting, she only saw Huo Jingyu on three sides. But these three sides have indeed made time frozen into eternity. She has never had any contact with love between men and women in her life, but she knows that she likes Huo Jingyu. "Please ask the master Yan to make me a Gu man." Shui Yun looked pale. She smiled slightly, and her cheeks were filled with a little redness, as if she was looking back. "In this way, I will be immortal and protect the Shenzhou forever." The Gu people are immortal and will never die, and they will not be sad or happy. The eyes of the master Shenxiao Tower suddenly darkened, and there seemed to be a strong emotion in his eyes surging violently. He looked at her quietly, and after a long period of silence, he replied in a low voice: "Okay." Ye Wanlan was also shocked! The historical facts actually coincide with one of the results she guessed. Shui Yunqing actually chose to become a Gu person at the last moment of his life. Originally, the Gu people were developed to keep the lives of those who were about to die, and there were many Gu people in the Medicine King Valley. However, once they become Gu people, although their physical strength will increase exponentially and they will have the ability to live, they have no mind or memory at all. Only obsession. "I''ll ask the poster for what happened next." Shui Yun closed his eyes lightly and said softly, "I have transferred some of my direct disciples, and they have taken away all the medical secrets. Shenzhou can have no me, but it cannot be without the Taiyi doctor. I hope the poster can take care of him." Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes and let out a sigh of relief: "So that''s what it is." In this way, she did not believe that many historians said that the Battle of Ten Thousand Army was actually the hypothesis that the master of Shenxiao Tower colluded with the enemy in advance and caused Shenzhou to be attacked from the back and forth, which led to the defeat of Shenzhou. If the master of Shenxiao Tower had not arrived in time to rescue Shui Yunqing and failed to respond to Xia Shui Yunqing''s request, I am afraid that the Taiyi Doctor''s Sect would have been cut off here. The owner of Shenxiao Tower stared at Shui Yunqing and said, "Okay." From then on, there were thousands of doctors in China, and there was no more water and clouds in the world. This passage by Yun Qing Palace Master has also been written, and there are still pledges for babies to vote. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 459 Owner, Princess Yongning also believes i Chapter 459 The owner of the post, Princess Yongning also believes in you [1 update] Of course, her own affairs can be calm and composed. But how can you put a light on the major affairs of the country and not remember them in your heart? When they were alive, they were unable to be with Huo Jingyu. At least, they all died for one goal. Shuiyun thought gently and gently. In this way, there is no such regret. Although the master of Shenxiao Tower responded to Shui Yunqing''s two requests, he did not stop healing her. Internal force is still gushing out, continuously repairing Shuiyun''s wounds. From the two times when seeing the master of Shenxiao Tower in historical retracement, Ye Wanlan could tell that the leader of the martial arts world was extremely thin and had reached a point where he was close to nothing. All this probably also originated from his childhood and childhood experiences. The rise of the master of Shenxiao Tower can be said to be a legend. When he was young, his parents were brutally killed by enemies. He was only three years old at that time and he survived by chance. Later, the world had long forgotten about this thing. After all, there were countless disputes every day, so how could anyone care about an orphan whose parents died? However, a few years later, a young man emerged and killed five evil men with great reputations, and became famous in battle. This is the first time that the master of Shenxiao Tower has taken action in the world. If he doesnt go out, he will make a big splash. After learning that the three-year-old child who was let go of that year actually grew up to be a force that cannot be ignored in the world, the remaining enemies became even more crazy and vowed to send the boy to the underworld to reunite with his parents. Afterwards, they launched a series of chases again. But none of the people sent out came back alive and became the soul of the boy. Stepping out of countless corpses, he was bleeding. At the age of sixteen, he finally became the supreme martial arts world and the number one person in the world! At this time, all his enemies had been removed. This is a **** road, and it is also a road of no return. Countless people say that the master of Shenxiao Tower is unkind and is a cold-blooded animal like a snake, but his strength is too high, and no one dares to really touch his authority. The master of Shenxiao Tower rarely has emotional fluctuations, but at this moment, he actually persuaded Shui Yun to lightly say, "Master of Shui Palace, maybe he hasn''t reached the point of becoming a Gu man." "Can the poster still not know my current situation?" Shui Yun coughed lightly, and blood surged out again. She whispered, "It''s useless, the poster." If a doctor does not treat himself, she cannot save herself, so she can only become a Gu person. The owner of Shenxiao Tower closed his eyes, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were exposed, obviously he could not control his emotions. "Shen Ce has died, and Taiyi is also following him." Shui Yunqing laughed again, "But the poster, since you are here, I believe we will definitely win." The owner of Shenxiao Tower''s eyelashes drooped and his voice said lightly: "But I don''t believe it." "Jingyu believes in you, I believe in you." Shui Yunqing''s voice said softly again, "Your Highness Princess Yongning also believes in you. Poster, you will definitely succeed." This sentence made the man look up suddenly, and a trace of incredibility flashed between his eyebrows and eyes, and he murmured: "Princess Yongning?" "I once asked the princess, if one day she goes, what will happen to China?" Shui Yunqing said, "She is very calm and said that China has you, she is very relieved." Ye Wanlan was also stunned. After a while, she found a conversation between her and Shui Yunqing from her long-standing memory. - Forgive me, I can''t repair your highness''s body. With your highness''s current situation... I''m afraid it won''t last long. - It''s okay, I''m prepared for it. Ning Chao has Brother Wang, and Shenxiao Tower Master is in charge, so there is no need to worry. - Your Highness the Princess... Are you so optimistic about the poster? Yes, I believe him. At that time, there were actually many conflicts between the Jianghu and the court, but she did believe in the character and strength of the Shenxiao Tower Master. Even though she had never seen him from beginning to end. The master of Shenxiao Tower finally made up his mind and said at the end, "Okay." "Thank you, the poster." Shui Yunqing used his last strength to take out the gold and silver needles and sealed his acupoints. "Please take action when I still have a breath." She closed her eyes and kept her obsession in mind. The picture is frozen at this moment. A few seconds later, the historical traceback disappeared. Ye Wanlan was still holding the plum blossom pendant in the box. She blinked and tears fell down, splashing water. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng saw her look abnormal, his eyes were filled with tears, and his expression was shocked, "What''s wrong?" Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything. She pinched the box and closed her eyes. No wonder, she couldn''t see Shui Yunqing even after finding the needle of life and death. According to her guess, as long as the user''s weapon is found, there is a 90% chance that the user will come to the world again. However, Shui Yunqing did not die at all, but became a Gu man. Gu people have an extremely long life span. As long as the body does not rot, they will not die. Three hundred years ago, she had met the Gu people around the Taishang Elder of Taiyi Palace in the Medicine King Valley. It is said that this Gu man has lived for 500 years and is also the longest-lived Gu man in the valley. He retained his skills during his lifetime and would attack the Taiyang Elder of Taiyi Palace when he came to the clinic. Shui Yunqing''s skills and medical skills are also above this Gu Man, so correspondingly, after she becomes Gu Man, the higher her strength will be. Now only three hundred years have passed, and the water clouds must still be there. No wonder she couldn''t communicate with the plum blossom pendant. Because its owner is not dead. "I suddenly remembered that I had read the term "Gu Man" in a book." Ye Wanlan opened his eyes, his eyes cleared. "The dying person can be transformed into a Gu Man when he has one breath left, so that his body can be preserved forever." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes trembled: "Well, I''ve seen it too." He also personally helped Shui Yunqing turn her into a Gu man. "So, is it possible for the Gu people to become human again?" Ye Wanlan asked in a low voice. After being silent for three seconds, Yan Tingfeng shook his head gently: "I think the transformation from a human to a gu man is actually like a protein losing its activity, which is irreversible." If so, then the corpse can be resurrected. He didn''t want Shui Yunqing to become a Gu man, but at that time, there was indeed no better way. But now, even he doesnt know where Shui Yunqing has gone. Gu people have no joy, anger, sorrow, and memories. They only have the obsessions that they left in their lives. The obsession with water and clouds is naturally to protect China. Now that China is peaceful, her obsession will naturally disappear. After Yan Tingfeng woke up, he reorganized his own power and sent someone to find the traces of Shui Yunqing, but unfortunately he did not find it. "I won''t talk about this anymore. I think some of the Su family''s children took this item and escaped here, but they were unable to leave in the end." Ye Wanlan pondered, "Since it is the relics of the Lord Yun Qing Palace, I''d better take it out first and put it in the museum." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses, "Do you still need to get some herbs here?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "There are a few plants that are poisons that can be used to refine tonics and take them out to condition your body." Yan Tingfeng was a little surprised. He did not expect that Ye Wanlan was considering him. The heart seemed to be gently pulled by something, and it was slightly shaken, which even brought a numb and warmth. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and stroked his heart, feeling the slow beating there. He seems to be more and more emotional. ** Four hours have passed since Ye Wanlan entered the forbidden area. The program team also stopped filming. Su Jinran asked: "Sister, are you going in early tomorrow morning or tonight?" "Evening is enough." Su Ningxiang said meaningfully, "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll go too late and even her body won''t be found." "She died in the Su family, how should we talk to the outside world?" Su Jinran was still a little worried, "After all, she has a certain popularity on the Internet." "Since she is a person in the entertainment industry, of course she also uses their circle style to deal with her. Although I don''t care about public opinion, some people care." Su Ningxiang curled her lips and smiled, playing with her fingers, "You said, if Ye Wanlan''s reputation on the Internet is bad, will this matter still have anything to do with us?" Su Jinran''s eyes lit up: "Sister is saying..." "Don''t worry." Su Ningxiang said carelessly, "Someone has already done it." Five minutes ago, a piece of news was already on a large scale on major platforms. [Ye Wanlan mistakenly entered the Su family forbidden area, alarming the entire Su family to find her! However, the Su family dispatched several guards, but she has not been found yet. [What is Ye Wanlan doing? Why do you have to run around after going to the Su family? Do you not understand the word "forbidden land"? [You dont think that you are the youngest and talented in archaeology, and you are the group favorite of the program team. You are also wild in the Su family, right? Do you know what the Su family is? Good morning~~ Chapter 460 Counterattack [2 updates] Chapter 460 Counterattack [2 updates] The Su family, after Taiyi Palace, has the best medical resources in China. Without the Su family, where would seriously ill patients go to be treated? Hey, I guess it''s because the program team praised Ye Turning the Waves too highly. She no longer knows the heights of the world, nor does she know who she is. Its said to be a forbidden area, so there must be secrets inside. Could it be that Ye Banlan was an undercover agent sent from somewhere to steal these secrets? ?There are different opinions, but most netizens are blaming Ye Banlan for why he entered the Su family''s forbidden area. At this time, there were comments going against the trend. I think you are all crazy! I dont know this guest named Ye Banglan, but I know what the Su family is! I originally thought that the Su family limited the number of patients every day because of insufficient manpower, but after going to the reception department, I found that the Su family members who were treating patients were all resting, and only a few apprentices came out to treat patients, just to make more money. You waste your life and still deserve to say that you are the Queen of Taiyi Palace? ?However, this comment quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. ?Under the deliberate guidance of people sent by Su Ningxiang, many people have gone to the official account of the "Collection of China" program team and asked Ye Banlan to apologize to the Su family in public. No one would have expected that the huge Su family would set up such a despicable and simple strategy against an ordinary person in the eyes of the public. ?Here, in Yaogu, the Supreme Elder of the Su family is still chatting and laughing with Xingyue and Rong Qi. ?Most of the time, Xingyue is talking and Rong Qi is listening. After hearing the end, Rong Qi already had a headache. He raised his eyes slightly and signaled to Xingyue that today''s conversation could end here. Xingyue understood: "Senior Su, Xiao Rongrong and I have other things to be busy with, so I won''t disturb you anymore and leave first." "Go, I am also very restless and thinking about going out for a walk." The Supreme Elder of the Su family smiled and said, "I just happened to finish communicating with you. If I feel something, my mood has improved to a higher level, and I am ready to continue retreat." Rong Qi nodded and said goodbye to the Supreme Elder of the Su family. The two of them left the Medicine Valley, and their electronic communication tools had signals. They each had dozens of missed calls and several text messages. Rong Qi clicked to view and frowned: "Miss Ye entered the forbidden area by mistake?" "What''s wrong? It must be the person named Su who is causing trouble. I knew she had bad intentions the first time I saw her." Xingyue snorted coldly, "It''s a pity that she doesn''t know Lanlan''s strength at all. Can the forbidden area also trap Lanlan?" Su Jinrans plan is destined to fail! The two of them turned back along the way they came and met up with the director, Producer Liu and other staff members of the program team. "Taoist Priest Xingyue, Young Master Rong Qi!" Seeing the two of them, the director seemed to have seen a savior, "The Su family has sent guards to search at the edge of the forbidden area, but Miss Ye was still not found. I heard that deep inside the forbidden area Its extremely dangerous! "Don''t worry, director, Lanlan is fine." The last hexagram. After saying this, she stood on pointe and quickly disappeared. The director turned his head and looked at Rong Qi blankly. Rong Qi flipped his wrist, revealing the three copper coins in his palm: "The hexagram indicates that there are no casualties in the forbidden area today, so the director can rest assured." The director breathed a sigh of relief, but was a little curious: "Why did Young Master Rong Qi say that there were no dead or injured people in the forbidden area, and did not directly explain Miss Ye''s condition? Is it because the hexagrams cannot be calculated clearly?" Yes, and no. Rong Qi shook his head and put the copper coins away. In this world, not everyones fate can be calculated, and the calculated fate is not predetermined. As for the fate of Ye Turning the River and Yan Tingfeng, he really couldn''t see through or grasp it, because there were too many uncertainties. This means that both of them have infinite possibilities. So, he could only confirm the safety of Ye Turning by calculating the forbidden areas. The cell phone rang suddenly. Rong Qi came to his senses and walked aside to answer the call. Hey, Xiaoqi, are you coming back for dinner today? Su Yingxia said with a smile, Its a rare occasion for your father to cook, and hes nagging you. Before Rong Qi could speak, Rong Yu on the other end of the phone shouted at the top of his lungs: "Brother, please don''t be sentimental. Your parents just miss Ye and Tingfeng. You don''t have to come back, but you must keep Ye and Tingfeng." Bring it back with Tingfeng. Rongqi: He knew it. "Mom, something happened." Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows and briefly told the story, "I don''t think we have time tonight." After listening, Su Yingxia slammed the table and said sternly: "This is really unreasonable!" ?Ye Tuanlan was not injured, but that doesnt mean that the matter is over and will not be pursued! "I''m going to the Su family now." Su Yingxia was very angry, "They are simply too lawless!" "Mom, you can come over, but don''t rush it yet." Rong Qi said calmly, "Miss Ye may have other plans. If you ruin her plan on impulse, the gain will outweigh the loss." "Xiao Qi is right." Su Yingxia exhaled, "I''ll go over first and wait." ** In the forbidden area, Ye Banlan picked out the last poison plant she needed and put it into a box that had been prepared to isolate the potion. "I knew you would be wandering around here." Xingyue''s voice fell from above her head, "Do you need help?" "You''re here just in time." Ye Banlan raised his eyebrows, not surprised, "With you here, I can bring more medicinal materials out." Xingyue geared up: "Put it on me." After the three of them went out, Rong Qi also arrived with Su Yingxia. "Alan, you scared me to death." Su Yingxia was a little scared, "You don''t have to worry about the Internet. I''ll let Jingqiu learn to deal with it." "Online?" Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, and he could already guess what happened in the past few hours, and smiled, "No need to trouble you, I have professionals here to prepare." Shengshi Entertainment has one of the strongest public relations departments under her command, and they are already very skilled in dealing with this kind of thing. "Who tricked you into the forbidden area?" Su Yingxia asked, "I helped you clean up!" "It''s not a lie, it was a direct tie, but I got rid of it." Ye Banlan nodded, "Sister Yingxia, have you ever been to the forbidden area?" "To be honest, I have never been there." Su Yingxia shook her head slightly, "Because many years ago, I was with Jingqiu, and I am not a complete Su family. Although I am still the third elder of the Su family, compared to The other elders have much less power." No wonder. Ye Banlan pondered for a moment and said slowly, Tingting and I discovered many poisons in the forbidden area that have been confirmed to be extinct by the outside world, including the powerful Tiangang Disha tree. Su Yingxias expression changed drastically: Seriously?! Its absolutely true. Ye Banlan paused and then asked, Let me take the liberty of asking, Sister Yingxia, how many volumes of Taiyi Acupuncture do you know? "There are six volumes of "Taiyi Acupuncture" that I know of." Su Yingxia did not hide it, "and direct descendants can only learn three volumes, unless only the core disciples are left." Ye Banglan said word for word: "I am 90% sure that all nine parts of "Taiyi Acupuncture" have been preserved intact." Su Yingxias expression changed again! Even she didnt know that the Su family hid so many secrets. But why did the Su family hide this? "Su Ningxiang is in great power now, and all the secret guards of the Su family are headed by her." Su Yingxia took a deep breath, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to touch her." Su Ningxiangs talent is indeed extremely high, otherwise she would not be as famous as Lin Shiyuan. At the earliest, by the end of this year, the Su family will hold a handover ceremony for the head of the family. "Yes, I know." Ye Banlan wrote lightly, "So we need to wait for Xue Qing to come back. Only Xue Qing can drive her out of this position." "Okay." Su Yingxia nodded deeply, "I will help her." Its not like I gained nothing from going to the forbidden land. Ye Banlan said, I got some medicinal materials, and I heard that my illness will be cured faster. Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly and calmly met Su Yingxia''s scrutinizing gaze. Su Yingxia looked away and snorted coldly: "Alan, I don''t feel comfortable with this tone of voice if I don''t say it for you. You wait here and don''t show your face yet." After all, in their eyes, I am dead. Ye Banlan smiled slightly. "The ancestral motto of the Su family is to save people, not kill people." Su Yingxia said coldly, "If you break this rule, you will have to pay the corresponding price." She can''t deal with Su Jinran? See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 461 Join forces to abuse the scum! Great pleasure [1 update] Chapter 461 Join forces to abuse the scum! Great pleasure [1 update] Su Yingxia knew very well that the Su family''s senior management and training system had become rotten. With her own strength, it is indeed impossible to reverse it. But she couldn''t watch the Su family just rotten again and again. "Alan, what kind of punishment do you want Su Jinran to receive?" Su Yingxia became more and more angry as she thought about it. "If you were really an ordinary person as they judged, you would have died long ago!" "Sister Yingxia, it hurts your body very much." Ye Wanlan gently patted her on the back, and then underestimated, "If possible, let her go to the confinement room for a while." "Confinement room?" Su Yingxia was slightly stunned. She thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay!" Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "Then I''ll trouble Sister Yingxia." "No trouble." Su Yingxia shook her head, "It''s my fault that almost caused you to suffer such a disaster in the Su family. I''ll convene a meeting of elders first." Ye Wanlan nodded and watched Su Yingxia leave. The phone ringtone suddenly rang and she picked it up. "Alan, I saw that you accidentally broke into the forbidden area on the Internet. I was so scared that I ran out of the classroom and contacted you immediately." Su Xueqing was still scared, "Fortunately you didn''t." Ye Wanlan was very calm: "I just came out." "What?!" Su Xueqing was shocked, "You mean, you have come out of the forbidden area?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "I discovered a lot of secrets. When I go back and talk to you, our plan will also be changed." Su Xueqing realized the seriousness of the matter and paused: "Okay, Alan, I''ll wait for you, but you must be the leader of your own safety." "I know." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "Xueqing, wait for me to come back." After the call ended, she turned her head to look at Yan Tingfeng: "Look, you hand over the pair of plum blossom pendants to the Cultural Relics Bureau first, and then handed over to Director Xiang and store them in the museum." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked slightly when he heard this, "However, if the Su family saw this pair of plum blossom pendants in the museum, they would probably be so angry." "Since they are contrary to the original intention of Taiyi Palace, I believe the Palace Master Yun Qing doesn''t want her relics to be taken by these people." Ye Wanlan said lightly. At present, she has another very important task Find the water clouds. Even though Shui Yunqing is already a Gu person, she must find Shui Yunqing. If...is there really a way to transform the Gu people into a living person? As long as there is hope, she will always give it a try. In her life dictionary, there is never the word "giving up". Even if she fights with the sky and the earth, she will still hold her sharpness and will never stop until death. ** In the front hall, the other six elders rushed over. "Last brother, it''s so late today, why did you suddenly convene a meeting of elders?" The eldest elder frowned slightly, "Also, you suddenly come back, why don''t you say it in advance." Su Yingxia did not answer this question, but asked: "Where is Su Jinran?" "I have sent someone to call Jinran." The fourth elder said, "What''s wrong with the third sister?" Su Yingxia still refused to answer: "Let''s talk when Su Jinran comes." Five minutes later, Su Jinran and Su Ningxiang arrived together. Su Ningxiang nodded to the seven elders perfunctorily and sat down on her own. "Hello, Seven Elders." Su Jinran finished his tribute and was about to sit down, but he heard a shout. "Su Jinran, kneel down!" Su Jinran trembled all over, and she looked at Su Yingxia in disbelief: "Three Elders?" "I''ll let you kneel down!" Su Yingxia shouted again, and her momentum was pressed down like a sea of ??ups and downs. Boom! Su Jinran only felt a thousand junctures pressing on her body, and her face turned pale. With a "thump", his legs knelt down uncontrollably. The pain came down his knees, and Su Jinran''s tears were rolling in his eyes for a while. Su Jinran is also a genius in the Su family, but she is nearly thirty years apart from Su Yingxia. No matter how talented she is, her internal strength cannot be as profound as Su Yingxia. Especially Taiyi doctors are more inclined to practice medicine. Many Su family members will not continue to improve after they have enough internal strength to exert Taiyi acupuncture. This is also the reason why many Taiyi doctors are fragile and die early due to fatigue. But Su Yingxia was different. Su Yingxia got married to Rong Jingqiu in her early years. She also practiced the Taisu School''s mental method and had stronger internal strength. Su Jinran couldn''t even stand up. "What does the third elder mean?" Su Ningxiang glanced at him and asked coldly, "Is it possible that my silly sister offended the Rong family? I have to worry about you and come back to the calm family in person." This sentence is very clever, and it suddenly escalated the contradiction between the two major families of Su and Rong. The faces of several other elders of the Su family have changed slightly. They wanted to expel Su Yingxia from the elders very early, but Su Yingxia''s medical skills and strength were all here, and no one could pull her down yet. Su Yingxia has finally married into the Rong family. She cannot be considered a complete Su family and should not be involved in internal affairs of the Su family. "Ningxiang, you don''t have to plead for your sister, which has reduced your young head of the family in vain." Su Yingxia was not angry and laughed, "Your sister is cruel and ruthless. Because she participated in a program, she attacked ordinary people in the same program team, which was contrary to our Su family''s ancestral teachings. She must be punished, otherwise if others learn, wouldn''t the Su family be in chaos?" After saying that, she said without any doubt: "Come here, suppress Su Jinran and lock him in the confinement room!" Su Ningxiang''s face sank. "This matter needs to be investigated carefully." The elder coughed and said lightly, "We cannot be sure whether that little girl has entered the forbidden area, and it has nothing to do with Quanran, so don''t hurt the innocent." "Isn''t it?" Su Yingxia lowered her head and glanced at Su Jinran, who was still kneeling on the ground. "If you hadn''t deliberately led the innocent people to the forbidden area, would this happen? Go to the confinement room and reflect!" The Great Elder said in a deep voice: "Three, you-" "Sister!" Su Yingxia interrupted her, "What happens to an ordinary person in the Su family? What do you want outsiders to think of our Su family? This punishment must be carried out, otherwise it will lead to a disaster." The elder frowned and stopped talking, which was a default. Soon two guards stepped forward, controlled Su Jinran and took him out of the front hall. Su Ningxiang''s face was extremely gloomy. After a lot of calculations, she didnt expect Su Yingxia to suddenly make a fuss. Are you specifically against her? ! "Sister!" Su Jinran grabbed Su Ningxiang in panic, his expression a little collapsed, "Sister save me!" Su Ningxiang squatted down without changing her face and spread her fingers one by one: "Jianran, don''t worry, you''re just going in for a while. Su Yingxia has no right to deal with your life and death. My sister promises that you will be alive." This sentence made Su Jinran even more collapsed: "No, I don''t want to go to the confinement room..." The meaning of the word "living" is very different at different moments. Su Jinran knew how terrifying the Su familys confinement room was. Su Xueqing has been in this place before. Su Xueqing was locked up for a day and a night, and when she came out, she was no longer as a human being. She had no intact flesh on her body, and she was covered in blood. She has seen this scene with her own eyes, and it has left a deep shadow. "Jinran, I believe that sister, I will protect you." Su Ningxiang quietly stuffed a pill into Su Jinran''s hand, "At most three hours, I will let you out." Su Jinran''s face was pale: "Sister, you must save me as soon as possible." Su Ningxiang''s voice calmed down: "Don''t worry." ** "Sister Lan, all the maliciously leading the rhythm of the waters and insulting netizens have been blocked." Fang Qingli said, "Someone is indeed deliberately causing this public opinion storm in order to force the "Collection of China" program team to remove you." But the Su family had no idea that the "Collection of China" program team was able to obtain global broadcast copyrights all because of Ye Wanlan''s connections. It is no exaggeration to say that without Ye Wanlan, "Collection of China" will not have to think about being released simultaneously at home and abroad. "Well, it''s consistent with my guess." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "At this point, the Su family is more advanced than the other companies and knows how to use the Internet." "It''s obviously a century-old family or a descendant of Taiyi Palace, but I''ve done all these dirty things!" Fang Qingli looked disgusted, "What is Sister Lan going to do? Let me do it." "Of course, we will treat the person with the same way." Ye Wanlan looked faint, "We will do whatever they do." Fang Qingli understood: "I understand, I''ll prepare now." Ye Wanlan looked indifferent. Is it the trend of public opinion that is more important than the trend? Just so happened that she helped them. At this moment, Su Ningxiang followed several other elders and was about to enter the forbidden area. A confidant hurried over: "Miss Ningxiang, something happened!" Su Ningxiang was upset and asked coldly: "What''s the matter?" My confidant wiped his sweat: "It''s online..." He handed his phone forward, and the news entry had been changed. [Since it is a forbidden area, isnt the Su family guarding it? Can make people casually [I heard that there were ferocious beasts in the forbidden area, and I suspect that the Su family was murdering people maliciously! [Thinking carefully, its not that Ye Wanlan touched the Su familys interests, right? [Please come out immediately. Why do you want to kill the life of an ordinary person? Good morning~~ In the last few hours, I would like to ask Sister Lan for a vote. Thank you everyone (This chapter ends) Chapter 462 Slap in the face, mental breakdown [2 updates] Chapter 462 Slap in the face, mental collapse [2 updates] [There is reason to suspect that the Su family is deliberately killing people! [Its so scary. What the Su family does is not doing other industries or businesses, its medical care! [We have long said that the Su family is a completely cold-blooded businessman. They only have interests and money in their eyes. Why do they have the name of Taiyi Palace? ! Su Ningxiang stopped her steps, her face was extremely gloomy, like a dark cloud, and her tone was cold and said, "What''s going on?" Aristocratic families like the Su family have long been separated from the circles that ordinary people can access. More precisely, ordinary people can''t even imagine what such a top-level family would look like. The Su family should not pay attention to this kind of online public opinion, because it will not have any impact on the Su family. But, all these bad comments are placing on Su Ningxiang''s pain points, especially the Su family should not be called Taiyi Palace and is not worthy of calling themselves the descendant of Taiyi Palace. Su Ningxiang has always been proud of her as the descendant of Taiyi Palace, and the Su family said that her talent is comparable to that of the palace lord Shui Yunqing of the past. If she was born in ancient times, her attainments would definitely not be as light as the water and clouds. "No... I don''t know very well." The confidant lowered his head and was extremely ashamed. "It all came out suddenly. It must be planned and organized, but the other party was very skilled in this kind of thing, and we were caught off guard." Su Ningxiang didn''t understand the so-called entertainment industry either. In her opinion, they were all vulgar circles and were not worthy of being taken seriously by her. "Why don''t you please delete all these comments?" Su Ningxiang restrained her anger, "and these hot search entries will all be removed!" "Miss Ningxiang, we have sent someone to do what you said, but" my confidant was very embarrassed and confused. "The hot search terms cannot be removed, and we can''t even suppress the comments. Could it be that someone from other families wants to mess up?" "It''s not impossible." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were too long, "If you want to discredit me and the Su family, then half of the number of medical treatments in the next seven days will be cut off. I want to see if they are still stubborn, and in the end they have to beg for the Su family!" The confidant responded and left in a hurry. Su Ningxiang stepped forward with a cold face. Seeing her look ugly, the eldest elder frowned and asked, "Ningxiang, what happened?" "Just meet a villain." Su Ningxiang passed by perfunctorily, "Great Elder, let''s go and save people as soon as possible, hopefully it''s still time." Of course it is impossible to have time. Nearly ten hours have passed now, and even the Su family is familiar with the core children of many medicinal properties that may be buried in the forbidden area. The elder nodded and worriedly: "Then I hope this little girl is still alive." Su Yingxia''s face was as cold as frost, and she and several other elders searched patiently. This is her first time entering the forbidden area. As Ye Wanlan said, there are many medicinal materials that have been confirmed to be extinct from the outside world, and most of them are poisons. "The outer periphery has been searched, but it has not been found yet." The elder sighed, "I guess there is a lot of danger." However, at this moment, the fourth elder said with sharp eyes: "Sister, is there someone there?!" Su Ningxiang''s expression changed and she looked over in an instant and found that a girl was lying on the ground. Su Yingxia took the lead and helped Ye Wanlan up in a "coma". "Is it okay?" The elder took a breath, "It''s so extraordinary that outsiders can walk here without any damage. Has this little girl studied medicine?" "Sister, do you still have time to treat the doctor now? Fortunately, we came in time, otherwise, if someone died, what would others think of us?" Su Yingxia said coldly, "Big sister, second sister and several sisters. Do you really think that the other families don''t want to see us fall apart?" The expressions of several elders were all solemn. "It''s not bad, it''s a good thing if no one dies." The elder said repeatedly, "There will be miasma here from time to time. Let''s take this little girl out as soon as possible." "Sister, the little girl is probably frightened." Su Yingxia said slowly, "We have to give her some compensation." The elder nodded again: "The same is true, and it can also promote the kindness of our Su family doctors." Su Ningxiang looked at Ye Wanlan and closely watched every inch of the girl''s face. At the same time, her brows frowned deeply. The forbidden area is indeed very dangerous, but it is not without a way out. Only by relying on the principle of mutual generation and restraint between medicinal materials and using the opposite medicinal properties between poisons, you can smoothly pass through the range of poisons. And Ye Wanlan fell to the ground in a coma and happened to be such a place. As long as you deviate from a distance, you will be poisoned and died. But Ye Wanlan''s luck is so good? But if Su Ningxiang said that Ye Wanlan had chosen such a place because he was proficient in pharmacology, he would not believe it at all. Because many core children do not have this ability, Ye Wanlan is not a member of the Su family. Even if he is a good friend of Su Xueqing, what can Su Xueqing teach her? Su Ningxiang''s brows stretched out, and finally classified this incident as a coincidence. Its a good life to save the night! I have survived this disaster, and I dont know if there is any such thing later. In order to make Ye Wanlan wake up as soon as possible, the elder decided to treat her personally and also used the best medicine. Living down the expectations, Ye Wanlan "wakes up slowly" in less than a few minutes. "Child, you finally woke up." Su Yingxia stepped forward, "Is someone taking you to the forbidden area? You can tell me, don''t be afraid." The elder nodded kindly. Ye Wanlan did not speak, but gently tapped Su Yingxia''s palm. "Look, the little girl was so scared that she couldn''t speak." Su Yingxia snorted coldly, "If it weren''t for Su Jinran, would she run into the forbidden area? Ningxiang, what did Su Jinran do this for?" Su Ningxiang took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that she would be forced to this point step by step by step by step by Su Yingxia: "Maybe because there are fewer shots in the program team, so..." "Jinran has done too much in this matter!" The elder slapped the table hard, "She wants more cameras, so she can let the family beat the program team again. Why do you need this bad idea?" "It''s all Quanran''s fault." Su Ningxiang lowered her posture, "I will definitely teach her well, please rest assured, elders." "Well, I''m still relieved if you teach me." The elder waved his hand, "Then-" "Sister, if you don''t go online, you don''t know how the people scold our Su family." At this time, Su Yingxia took out her cell phone, "We must also give an explanation to the outside world." Comments came into the eyes of the great elder. When she saw that "The Su family is a murderer, and there is no Taiyi doctor who saves the world", she couldn''t help but turn black: "It''s outrageous!" "The people on the Internet have no knowledge, no money, no status, no great elders don''t have to see what they said." Su Ningxiang sneered, "Jinran didn''t mean it, this matter ends here." "No!" The elder was very angry, "This matter has become a big deal. Su Jinran must be dealt with according to family rules. Ningxiang, you don''t have to talk to her." Su Ningxiang''s expression stuttered. She knew that she could not protect Su Jinran at this moment. Although she and Su Jinran are sisters, Su Jinran is no different from the few pets she raises. Su Jinran is gone, so she naturally feels its a pity, but she wont be too sad. But this matter was clearly slapping her face, and she remembered it! Su Ningxiang''s eyes were too long-lasting. Su Yingxia should not be caught by her, otherwise she would never let Su Yingxia go. According to family rules, Su Jinran will be detained for twelve hours of confinement and then be punished. At this time, Su Jinran had been imprisoned for three hours. "Sister!" She kept slapping the door, "Sister, come and save me and let me out, sister!" She remembered the judging in her heart, and also remembered that Su Ningxiang said that she could come out in three hours at most. But why is there no movement at all so far? She is almost unable to hold on. It is hard to imagine that Su Xueqing survived tenaciously after being locked up for a day and a night. Su Jinran could no longer bear such torture. "Sister!" Su Jinran kept struggling, "Sister, where are you?" Footsteps sounded, echoing in the open area. Su Jinran''s eyes lit up: "Sister, you are here, how are you? Are you dead?" "I''m sorry, your sister didn''t come." A faint voice fell, "You were given up." Su Jinran was shocked and angry: "Who? I don''t believe it!" In the darkness, Ye Wanlan walked out slowly. See you in September~~ Chapter 463 There is nothing that Sister Lan cant do [1 update] Chapter 463: Nothing that Sister Lan cant do [1 update] There is a square window on the door of the lockdown room, which allows you to clearly see the girl''s face. There was no expression on her face, and there was a coldness from her eyebrows to her facial contours. The eyes in her blue eyes were as sharp as blades, with ambition and desire. Like wild flowers growing alone on cliffs, they are endured by wind and rain day and night, and the rolling waves at the bottom of cliffs. Wild flowers have an extremely beautiful appearance, but they grow in difficult positions to pick and can only be admired. "It''s you-?!" Su Jinran''s eyes suddenly widened. She forgot the pain in her body for a moment, "Are you still alive?!" Even if Su Yingxia rushed back to the Su family in time and sent someone to the forbidden area to save Ye Wanlan, it should be too late! She heard Su Ningxiang say that the forbidden area is extremely dangerous, and nine out of ten lives are alive. As long as there is a little weakness in pharmacology, it is impossible to leave the forbidden area alive. Its fine if Ye Wanlan is alive, but how can he be unscathed? ! "I disappointed you." Ye Wanlan looked at her faintly and smiled, "I am not only alive, but also got a lot of medicinal materials from the forbidden area. Thank you." "What medicinal herbs?" Su Jinran''s face became ferocious. She grabbed the railing with both hands, "Tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I will tell my sister that you will die without a place to bury me?" The torture of several hours made her mind a little confused, but she was still able to judge a key message through this sentence Ye Wanlan actually knows medicine! But this is something that has not been mentioned in all the information! If they had obtained this information in advance, it would be impossible for them to use the forbidden area to kill Ye Wanlan! Ye Wanlan said it lightly: "Of course you can say it, but it''s unknown whether anyone believes it or not." "Ye Wanlan!" Su Jinran was so angry that she was mad, "I will definitely leave the confinement room alive. You wait, you are dead!" The two sisters were actually fooled by Ye Wanlan! Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear to him, took two steps, and turned his head again: "Your willpower is far weaker than Xue Qing, so I have to wish you good luck." Su Jinran''s roar gradually drifted away until he was completely inaudible. At the end of March, it was raining. It was raining outside again. It was chilly spring and the grass and trees were covered with frost. "Xueqing, Su Jinran will be locked up for another twelve hours of confinement." Ye Wanlan was talking to Su Xueqing, and she smiled, "Su Ningxiang did not protect her, and I would not let her be saved." Three years ago, Su Xueqing had a huge medical accident during the treatment of patients, so she was locked in the confinement room for a full twenty-four hours. At that time, the Su family did not expect that Su Xueqing would breathe a sigh of relief after the confinement time ended. Seeing that she was so tenacious, the Su family did not send a doctor to treat Su Xueqing, but let her die. Fortunately, Zhu Yu and his grandfather learned about this and rushed to the Su family in time, taking the seriously injured and dying Su Xueqing back to the place where they lived, and using good medicinal herbs to help her recover. After recovering from his injuries, Su Xueqing left Yunjing and settled in Jiangcheng. In the past three years, no matter how low-key she is, she has become taciturn. "It''s so good!" Su Xueqing sneered, "Su Jinran looks as light as a chrysanthemum, she doesn''t fight or rob, her heart is so dark. Fortunately, Alan, you''re fine, otherwise she wouldn''t die a hundred times enough to exchange your life." Ye Wanlan suddenly asked, "Xueqing, did it hurt when he came out of the confinement room?" Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment. After a while, she shook her head and said softly, "It''s been three years, and I have forgotten what it felt like at that time." The confinement room was a punishment invented by the previous generation of elders. It contains various torture instruments, and a torture instrument will fall every ten minutes. People who are locked up will never know what the next round of torture instruments will be. In addition, they are completely dark and have no food or water. If they stay in it for a long time, even if their bodies can still hold on, their spirits will not be able to bear it. "Alan, everything is over." Su Xueqing smiled slightly, "Fortunately, I''ve got you, so I pulled me." She spent a very dark time without any light at all. During the time she first came to Jiangcheng, she gave up on herself, did not eat or drink, and was waiting for death. Zhu Yu was worried about her and called her every day, which made her start eating again. Finally, she met Ye Wanlan again. When she knew that she was framed, not that there was something wrong with her surgery, she finally rekindled her passion for medicine. "Well, Su Ningxiang will definitely be at peace for a while after losing a general this time." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It just so happened that you will continue to practice Taiyi acupuncture in these few months." Su Xueqing looked serious: "I understand." ** The next morning, Su Ningxiang was already waiting outside the confinement room at the first moment when Su Jinran''s punishment ended. She still had some hope in her heart. What if Su Jinran wasn''t crazy after he came out? However, these hopes were completely lost after the guards carried Su Jinran out. Su Jinran''s situation was not much better than Su Xueqing at the time. She had many wounds on her body, and only numbness was left in her pupils. "Jinran, do you still know me?" Su Ningxiang was reluctant, "I am my sister..." Su Jinran looked at her blankly, but she didn''t say a word for a long time, and her expression was also very confused. "Send Miss Jinran back to my residence." Su Ningxiang took a deep breath, "The medicinal materials were transferred from my curry and used for Miss Jinran." The guard said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Ningxiang." Su Ningxiang''s eyes slid down and fell on Su Jinran''s **** hands, frowned. Two hands are the most important tool for the Su family. So three years ago, she wanted to destroy Su Xueqing''s hands first. Su Jinran''s hand was seriously injured. Even if he rescued the person, he could not get a needle. What''s the difference between it and waste? In just a moment, Su Ningxiang made the most advantageous choice Give up the treatment of Su Jinran with the best medicinal materials, and use lower-grade medicinal materials to hang Su Jinran with a breath, just as long as you wont die in a short period of time. In this way, she is still the intimate and considerate elder sister. After settling Su Jinran, another guard came to report: "Miss Ningxiang, where is the "Collection of China" program team? Let''s drive them away?" "Program team? I almost forgot them." Su Ningxiang looked cold, "I''ll go there in person." This is also the first time the director has met the rumored Su Ningxiang and the young head of the Su family. He was originally a little restrained, but when he thought that Ye Wanlan almost had an accident in the Su family, his anger immediately rose again. "Let''s leave here today." Su Ningxiang looked the director up and down, and snorted, "I''m so sorry, my sister doesn''t know her life and death now. Others don''t have time to participate in a variety show in the entertainment industry. Since my Su family is not here, of course it''s impossible for you to continue shooting." She failed to make a plan this time, and she was furious. The program team of "Collection of China" still wants to gain more film and television image information? What a delusion! She wanted these ordinary people to know that she was still the decision of the Su family. "Ms. Su misunderstood, and we didn''t plan to continue filming here." The director sneered, "Ms. was rescued last night. If you continue filming again, what if someone mistakenly entered the forbidden area? Miss Su doesn''t need to rush, we will leave now." Su Ningxiang''s smile disappeared and her face turned ashen. An ordinary person dares to speak out loud to her here? If it were put before, she would have to let the director die, but now it is a turbulent time and it is not a good time. Su Ningxiang''s voice squeezed out from her teeth: "Okay, I''ll take the guests away." The program team left the Su family, but also retained some film and television image materials. "Oh, it''s a pity." The director shook his head, but soon became excited, "It''s okay, our China''s culture is profound, just change one stop, go directly to the East Wilderness." In ancient times, there were many deserted lands in the eastern part of China, so it was named "East Wasteland". By the Ning Dynasty, after several soil improvements, the barren land in the east were covered with vegetation and rivers, and it was already a habitable peach blossom land. But from ancient times to the present, it has been called "East Wasteland" and has not been changed until now. "It''s good to go to the East Wilderness." Professor Shen pushed his glasses and said kindly, "Just a few days ago, my colleagues and others found something new, so you can go and take a look." "Professor Shen, director, there is no need to cut off this episode of Taiyi Palace." Ye Wanlan finally spoke, "I will." Good morning~~ The new month is full of vitality again~~ If you have a guaranteed monthly ticket, you can vote for Sister Lan. Thank you everyone (This chapter ends) Chapter 464 Meeting, the whereabouts of the water clouds [2 updates] Chapter 464 Meeting, Shui Yunqings Whereabouts [2 updates] ???? The director turned his head suddenly and looked at Ye Wanlan in shock, suspecting that he had heard it wrong. What will...will? He remembers that he was talking about Taiyi Palace, is there no problem? ! "To be precise, it''s my friend''s who will." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "She is a member of the Su family and has a very high talent. I followed her and I also learned a little about Taiyi acupuncture. It is enough to use it to shoot a program." With a "thump", the director took a few steps back uncontrollably, fell on the chair, and a sound in his throat. The "Collection of China" program has been filmed for more than two months. Although it has not been long, the content is arranged very richly and compactly. The guests have gone to many places and experienced many things. The director thought that after working with Ye Wanlan for so long, his heart''s ability to withstand has been trained. He should have accepted it calmly and said that I had already expected this. But the director found that he still accepted the incompetence. Originally, "Collection of China" was only planned to be filmed in museums and archaeological centers in various places, but Ye Wanlan''s arrival brought the program to a new level. Ye Wanlan sighed and said, "Water." Binghe was very winked and quickly brought water and pills to the director. The medicine was very effective. Almost a few seconds later, the director jumped up alive. He burst into tears and said, "Miss Ye, you are simply our savior. Without you, how can I live!" Producer Liu muttered: "It''s so embarrassing." "Then we will shoot as planned." The director looked serious, "When we finished shooting the Taiyi Palace, we will go to the East Wilderness to shoot the King of Qin." King Qin is also one of the most important figures in the history of the Ning Dynasty, as one of the four kings Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled: "The ruins of Taiyi Palace are in the south. We just happened to go to Jiangcheng first to meet with my friend." "That''s it!" The director was very happy, "Everything is followed by Miss Ye''s arrangement." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. Since confirming that Shui Yunqing was indeed not dead, but became a Gu man, Ye Wanlan was thinking about where Shui Yunqing would go. As a person with a Gu has no memory, he will not know who he is, but his body''s instinct will still allow him to go to a familiar and safe place. Then, one of the places where Shui Yunqing nostalgic and yearns for is the Taiyi Palace ruins - Yaowang Valley. A huge fire from the enemy in the past turned the Yaowang Valley into a barren mountain and wilderness, and it is difficult for good medicine to grow again. The Taiyi Palace ruins are only part of the periphery of Yaowang Valley. The archaeological team in the deep mountains is still exploring and has not been fully opened to the public. Perhaps, after the war ended, Shui Yunqing returned to the Medicine King Valley. Although it is not 100% sure, as long as there is a possibility, Ye Wanlan will definitely take a trip. How can heroic children live in such a life? Shui Yunqing exchanged his life for Taiyi Palace''s inheritance, but was used by a slut... Ye Wanlan slowly opened his eyes. Its time to let the main master return to his position. ** The program team was very fast. Before the Su family could react, they had already booked a plane and set off and left Yunjing. At this moment, the Lin family, beside Qushui. "It''s so unlucky!" Su Ningxiang''s face was deep, "If Su Yingxia hadn''t suddenly come back, Ye Wanlan would have died!" Lin Shiyuan refused to comment: "Do you think it is a coincidence that Su Yingxia returns?" "Otherwise?" Su Ningxiang looked sinister, "Since she married the Rong family, she has come back at most two or three times a year, and it is still a group meeting of elders. She supported Su Xueqing back then, and she has always disliked me. This time she made a special trip to make things difficult for me." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly: "This possibility is indeed not low." She doesn''t plan to tell Su Ningxiang According to her speculation, Su Yingxia must have had a friendship with Ye Wanlan, so she would come back specially. And she is also confident, and her speculation must be true. "I''m really unwilling to give up!" Su Ningxiang was angry, "Jinran is a waste. I still have to promote my direct descendants again, which will take a long time." "You don''t have to interfere in Ye Wanlan''s affairs anymore." Lin Shiyuan raised her eyes, "Our Lin family will naturally clean up the portal." "Okay." Su Ningxiang let out a sigh and said gloomyly, "You Lin family, your Lin family knows how to hit her point. Death is too cheap. Of course, life is worse than death!" Lin Shiyuan nodded: "When she enters Yunjing next time." At first, she believed that Ye Wanlan had hidden strength and had the ancient musical piano in her hand, so she had been paying attention to Ye Wanlan and did not take action. Through her time with Lin Qin and her repeated tests, she confirmed that the ancient Yiyinqin should not be in Ye Wanlan''s hands. It turns out that she was so nervous that she was too cautious. In this way, there is no need for her to take Ye Wanlan to heart anymore. The only thing that made her dissatisfied was that Lin Qin really respected Ye Wanlan. This is why she wanted Ye Wanlan to disappear. Since Lin Qin has returned to the Lin family, she should not have any other intentions. "I heard that Ye Wanlan''s cousin is extremely talented and you have to pay attention to it." Su Ningxiang smiled meaningfully, "You must not let her turn her elbow out, and then the back will stab you." "Don''t worry." Lin Shiyuan lowered her head and fell down, "I know it in my heart." ** Three hours later, the plane landed in Jiangcheng. "Hey, uncle, well, I just got off the plane." Ye Wanlan received a call from Lin Huaijin, "Of course, I will definitely go home for dinner tonight, and I will bring two friends, and I won''t live outside." "Xiao Yan is right? I''ve prepared the dishes and chopsticks for him long ago." Lin Huaijin was happy, "Who else?" "It''s my high school deskmate." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll go back soon, uncle, don''t worry." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan followed the program team to settle down in the hotel and waited for Su Xueqing to arrive. Today happened to be Saturday. Su Xueqing had no classes and soon rushed over from a single apartment. "Hello, Miss Su, hello, I am the director of the "Collection of China" program team." After seeing her, the director was very enthusiastic, "Ms. Ye said you are her friend. She learned some of the Taiyi acupuncture method from you. I am very happy to know you." Su Xueqing: "???" Her hands were frozen in the air, with a complicated expression, and her face was hard to describe: "You said, who has learned some fur from me?!" Ye Wanlan learned from her? Isnt this a reversal of Tiangang? Is it a mess? ! "Ah?" The director repeated in confusion, "Miss Ye." Su Xueqing looked at Ye Wanlan quietly, and Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows at her. Su Xueqing: OK. She accepted the blame. "I have learned from Alan the material that the program team will shoot." Su Xueqing nodded, "I will definitely cooperate with the director if he has any instructions." "Ms. Su is so polite." The director couldn''t help but praise her, "As soon as I saw Miss Su, I thought you were very amiable, and it made people feel as if you were so beautiful as the two of the Su family. It gave people a gloomy feeling." He is willing to cooperate with Su Xueqing! Su Xueqing stepped forward, held Ye Wanlan''s hand, and said nervously, "Alan, you don''t know how worried I have been these days. I am really afraid that Su Ningxiang will attack you." "I worry you." Ye Wanlan held her hand back, "I was not injured during this trip. Instead, I asked the Su family to compensate me for some money and some medicinal materials, which I brought to you." "No, I can''t accept this." Su Xueqing shook her head, "This is for you." "Hold it." Ye Wanlan handed her the bank card and sandalwood box, "The Su family is sorry for you, you deserve a lot." Su Xueqing''s hand froze: "I will get it all back, sure." If it was just her own injury, then she could still bear it. But what the Su family is doing now is to play with the lives of ordinary people at their fingertips. "Xueqing." Ye Wanlan suddenly asked, "Have you ever thought that Shui Yunqing, the lord of Taiyi Palace, was not dead?" Su Xueqing suddenly looked up: "What did you say?!" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 465 A hundred years of conspiracy! The Palace Master appears [1 update] Chapter 465 A hundred-year conspiracy! The Palace Master appears [1 update] It can be said that Shui Yunqing''s position in the world is supreme and unparalleled, and people in the martial arts world have received some assistance and treatment. Apart from the master of Shenxiao Tower, the first person in the martial arts world, only Shui Yunqing has the ability to call on the entire world. "Alan, why did you suddenly have such an idea?" Su Xueqing suppressed the storm in her heart and asked tentatively, "Can you find something in the Su family forbidden area?" If the Taiyi Palace Lord Shui Yunqing is still alive... Su Xueqing didn''t dare to think about what kind of sensation it would cause. But it has been three hundred years since the demise of Ning Dynasty! The human body has its limits, so how can it exceed such a high limit? What''s more, if the water clouds are light and alive, how could they not appear? "I have been wondering about something." Ye Wanlan did not answer this question, but said lightly, "The Huo family after the Shence Army was established with the surname Huo Shuai, and the Rong family after the Taisu family was formed with the surname Rong Shi." Hearing this, Su Xueqing''s expression had changed. "The story of the Jianghu Lake is that Tianyinfang takes in homeless women, and these women follow the first head of Tianyinfang, Lin." Ye Wanlan continued, "Including the later head Lin Fanyin and his senior sister Lin Wanci, this is also the foundation for the establishment of the Lin family." Not to mention the Xiang family, because there is already the Xiang royal family. But none of the Taiyi Palace''s previous palace masters, saints, elders, and senior disciples, surnamed Su. Could it be that Su from the Su family just took a random surname? Su Xueqing was an extremely intelligent person. When Ye Wanlan said this, she realized immediately and murmured: "Alan, do you mean that the people who established the Su family want to steal the achievements of Taiyi Palace?" "Seventy percent possibility." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I don''t believe that Su from the Su family would choose casually." "What is this person''s purpose?" Su Xueqing couldn''t help but breathe, "This person should be a disciple of Taiyi Palace who survived three hundred years ago. Why did he do this?" Among the six major sects, only Taiyi Palace has the lowest combat power, but Taiyi doctors are too important and indispensable. Ye Wanlan understates: "Many historians are saying that if a traitor colludes with the enemy in advance in the Battle of Ten Thousand Army, it will lead to a disastrous defeat in China." "I have seen a lot of this," Su Xueqing nodded, "and the most common thing I said was the master of Shenxiao Tower who disappeared during the war, but there was no real historical information to support it, and there are still many different opinions." "Since so many people say, we might as well assume that there will be traitors." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, "But, he must not be the master of Shenxiao Tower." Later generations and historians do not know what the war three hundred years ago looked like, but she has seen it many times in the historical retrospective. The enemy''s strength is indeed beyond the imagination of everyone in China, and the enemy knows China very well. This is a crushing battle. While the enemy invaded Shenzhou, they were also tempting them, trying to make Yan King Hejia and others surrender to them, but they failed. But how kind are these people? Even if the enemy is coercive and tempted, it just hits the south wall. But this does not mean that everyone can hold on. "What A Lan means... is there a disciple in Taiyi Palace being bribed by the enemy?" Su Xueqing''s voice trembled, "This disciple established the Su family, but only focused on interests but not life. In the end, he wanted to destroy the inheritance of Taiyi Palace?" "Well, this is my guess." Ye Wanlan responded, "but there is no need for more evidence to prove it. The Su family''s generation has rotted under the leadership of Su Ningxiang. Xue Qing, I just need you to become the next head of the Su family and thoroughly clean the Su family from beginning to end." Su Xueqing looked solemn: "I will definitely do it. If there is really such a person, his intention will be punished after a hundred years of layout!" "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "Go to my house for dinner. We will go to the Taiyi Palace ruins together tomorrow. Maybe we can discover something." ** The old house of the Lin family. Lin Weilan passed away, Lin Ruyu and Lin Qin went to Yunjing again, and the old house was empty. Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing decided to sell the large flat floor where they lived and return to their old house. This is the place where Lin Weilan has lived for decades and carries a lot of memories. Six sets of bowls and chopsticks were placed on the dining table. "Come on, Xiaoyan, classmate Su, sit down." Lin Huaijin greeted, "Try my skills." Su Xueqing is still a little restrained when she comes to the Lin familys old house for the first time. But the warm atmosphere of the Lin family made Su Xueqing relax quickly and joined the chat. "Wen Li has improved a few points in this exam." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "One of you, brother and brother, will definitely get good college entrance examination results," he said. Lin Huaijin is also a traditional parent. The annual college entrance examination in China has a supreme position in his heart. Although Lin Wenli has not given up physical exercise during this period, she has not missed her studies. Ye Wanlan nodded: "There is less than three months before the college entrance examination. Uncle, we must prepare to move to Yunjing." "I was ready in the morning, Alan, don''t worry." Lin Huaijin waved his hand, "By the way, the Kang family has come a few more times, but even your people have not seen them at all. I think they still don''t give up!" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. "I''m so shameless. When you were in the welfare home, why didn''t you think about taking you back to live a good life?" Lin Huaijin slapped the table angrily, "Didn''t it just that you lick your face when you are successful and capable? Isn''t it that you lick your face? Bah, he-" "Huai Jin." Xu Peiqing sighed, "Be calm, you are a big boss, you must learn to control your emotions." "Oh." Lin Huaijin immediately looked serious, "Anyway, the Kang family is not a good thing. If they are going to be miserable in front of you, Alan, you must not be deceived by them." Ye Wanlan smiled: "Uncle, don''t worry, uncle, uncle drink juice." Xu Peiqing ate this meal very silently. Since she accidentally met Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian last time, she has noticed a very familiar feeling in them. But the two of them left in a hurry, which made her unable to capture this sense of familiarity. But since you also have a sense of familiarity, you will never make mistakes when you stay away from it. "What?! Let''s leave tomorrow?" Lin Huaijin suddenly raised his tone, "You don''t stop for a moment. Can you bear it? You forgot you a while ago..." "I can''t really be idle. I have too many things to do." Ye Wanlan leaned on the back of the chair, "Maybe I can stop completely and have a good rest until everything is over." "This is not possible!" Lin Huaijin was anxious, "Xiao Yan, please tell me about her." "Uncle, don''t worry, I will always be by my side." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "I will definitely call my uncle to report safety every day." Lin Huaijin was speechless, and at the end, he could only give up: "Okay, okay, you young people have their own things to do. Uncle supports you with all their strength, but you must put your own body first." He was always worried that Ye Wanlan would be exhausted again and fall into a coma. Lin Jiayan is now unaware of life and death, and he cannot give up and continue looking for Lin Jiayan. Only when Ye Wanlan is well can he have the opportunity to make the day of reunion come. ** In the early morning of the night, Taiyi Palace Ruins Park had already been closed, leaving only a lamp from the guard office. Behind the ruins park is the former Yaowang Valley, which is now just an undeveloped lonely mountain. Even if an archaeological team set up a sign "Blocks ahead, no traffic" here, it still cannot stop those who are interested from entering. The young man is a minion from a small tomb robber. He came to check out the site with tools today. Although Medicine King Valley has become a barren land, it has been once glorious. What if there is any treasure buried here? The young man sneaked and made hidden marks while climbing the mountain. He was also very brave and walked deeper alone. "Sushi-" The plants and trees suddenly rushed at this moment. The young man''s heart tightened and he immediately looked up and found a blurry black shadow outline in the distance! And it''s just because he took this extra look Swish! The figure actually appeared in front of him in a flash! The young man screamed: "Who are you?!" How could a person suddenly appear in the wilderness? No- Absolutely not called a human being! In the darkness, he couldn''t see the other person''s appearance, but it was obvious that the speed and explosive power of this figure far exceeded the limits of human beings. The young man was extremely frightened, his legs instantly became soft, and he sat on the ground with a "thump". At this moment, the fire was bright, illuminating the face of the visitor. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 466 The water clouds are light, the guardian of Medicine King Valley [2 updates] Chapter 466: The water clouds are light, the guardian of Medicine King Valley [2 updates] "ah-!!" The sudden sudden attack made the young man scream again uncontrollably. He used his hands and feet to retreat frantically, trying to escape from this terrifying place. But his limbs were so soft that they were so weak that he failed to run out successfully, but just kept rubbing in place. Young people do not feel the breathing, heartbeat and temperature that belongs to people. Could it be that he is really a hell? ! But the ghost is so close to him that he can kill him immediately, why is he still alive? Perhaps, his guess was wrong. The young man gritted his teeth and opened his eyes tremblingly. When he saw the person coming, he suddenly widened his eyes and stayed there for a moment. Not the green face and fangs he imagined, this was actually an extremely young woman. Her eyebrows and eyes are extremely beautiful, like the ink-splashing beauty depicted in ancient paintings, with flowers that are better than snow and her skin color is fine and white. The world is as beautiful as dust. [Note 1] But the young man had no intention of appreciating such a look, because he felt a strong murderous intent, almost submerged him like a black tide. The woman just looked at him coldly without saying a word. "Don''t...don''t kill me!" The young man held his head and his body kept trembling, which was already scared to death. "I never dare to come to rob the tomb again. Please, let me go!" Those who do their tomb robbery will encounter some supernatural events. If they dont encounter them one day, that is abnormal. The young man has been lying on this path for a long time and has become familiar with it, but this is the first time he has encountered such a thing. Is this woman a human or a ghost? ! Of course he could see that the woman was wearing clothes from the late Ning Dynasty. Which normal person would wander in the mountains in ancient costumes in the middle of the night? ! The cold air approached, and the young man''s hair stood up: "You, you..." Swish! A cold light flew out of the woman''s sleeve, and it was a silver needle! This silver needle was penetrated into the young man''s flesh and blood, and it was like a thread that led to extremely severe pain. The silver needle flew out, but there was no blood added to the woman''s sleeve. "Ghost! There is a ghost!" The young man ran down the mountain in panic, taking a step by step. When I reached the bottom of the mountain, my body was covered with blood. The double blow between the spirit and the physical body made him unable to bear it anymore and he completely fainted. In the darkness, a pair of eyes stared at all this quietly, and soon the whole valley returned to peace. The breeze is coming, and the water waves are rippling. The moon sets westward and the sun rises. As the east is clear, a new day is coming, and Tianshui City in March is the season when peach blossoms are in full bloom. Spring is in full swing, and birds are singing. After getting off the plane, the program team simply cleaned up in the hotel and came to the only teahouse in Tianshui City. This teahouse has a history of more than 200 years. It is the first building built after the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses. Today it has become a stop for tourists to come and go. Because there are many guests here, we need to make an appointment a week in advance, and the director has booked a private room early. "This private room has the best scenery. You can see the Medicine King Valley by looking out." The director said, "When we finish drinking this cup of tea, we will go to the Medicine King Valley for a walk." Ye Wanlan nodded. And the boss happened to hear this, and he couldn''t help but be anxious: "Guest, are you going to the Medicine King Valley?" "Yes." The director laughed, "We came to Tianshui City to visit the ruins of Taiyi Palace in the past, so we naturally have to go around the Medicine King Valley." "No, customer, absolutely not!" The boss became even more anxious, "You must not go to the Medicine King Valley during this period because there are ghosts inside!" The entire tea table was silent. Ye Wanlan also raised his head and listened with his ears. "Is there a ghost?" the director asked in uncertainty, "Are you saying that there are ghosts in this Medicine King Valley?" "Yes, it''s scary!" The boss rubbed his hands, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, and began to describe, "This ghost, it''s full of eyes and eight arms. Hey, it''s very fast and can run a hundred meters in one second!" The director was a little frightened: "This was once a holy place for medicine, how could such a thing appear?" "Who knows? Maybe he died unjustly back then, but now he is still unfamiliar with the evil spirit!" The boss lowered his voice, "I see you are coming from afar and are not familiar with the surrounding area. I''d better listen to me and never enter the Medicine King Valley. Even the archaeological team has suspended work today." After he finished speaking, he stepped out. Professor Shen frowned and got up to go to the window to make a phone call. After the call, she turned around: "The archaeological team''s movements did stop." Ye Wanlan asked: "What happened?" "Early this morning, the archaeological team found a very serious injury at the foot of the mountain." Professor Shen said slowly, "This person is a minion from a tomb robber. He patrolled the mountain at night, so he was afraid he wanted to find something." Xu Qingyu was very angry: "These tomb robbers are really omnipresent and do not know how to respect history and life at all." ? Naturally, she would not believe in the female ghost. Could it be that the person this tomb robber saw was Shui Yunqing, who had become a Gu man? On the side, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were deep, and he obviously thought of a place with Ye Wanlan. However, in the early 21st century, after he woke up in a three hundred years of scene, he had searched the Medicine King Valley several times, but no trace of anyone was found. This time, will it be as he thought? "Then... let''s go into the mountain as planned." The director made a fuss. "With Master Xingyue here, there, there is no need to worry." There are many people who drink this tea and have different thoughts. After contacting the archaeological team, the program team arrived at the Medicine King Valley at 2 pm. "Professor Chen, Professor Li, and Miss Ye, three of them are good." The archaeological captain was very surprised, but he still couldn''t hide his fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. "The incident happened suddenly today. I can''t entertain you. Please forgive me." "You are kind." Ye Wanlan pondered, "Can I see that crazy tomb robber?" "Yes," said the archaeological captain, "However." The archaeological captain nodded, "But he had just been injected with sedatives, and he was still in a coma. The injury identification was also revealed. He fell by himself." After hearing this, the director became much more optimistic: "Maybe he had a ghost in his heart." Under the leadership of the archaeological captain, Ye Wanlan came to the temporary ward. The young man was in a severe lethargy and showed no sign of waking up at all. "It''s true that they were all injured." Ye Wanlan looked at the young man carefully. Suddenly, when she glanced at a scar on the young man''s shoulder, her eyes changed! These are traces of silver needles. Although it is extremely small, she will never read it wrong. Silver needles are not only used to save people, but can also be used as a weapon for killing people. If the Taiyi divine doctor really does not have some self-defense skills, he will not be able to walk in the world. The needle body is small, so it is difficult to detect by the opponent, and it can often achieve unexpected results. And this move, she can be sure of it, is a common move by Shui Yunqing - Taihe Needle. This needle will not hurt people''s lives, but will damage people''s nerves. Even if this tomb robber can wake up, he will only become a madman in his life. After coming out of the single ward, Su Xueqing immediately stepped forward. She paused and said in a difficult voice: "Alan, do you think the ''female ghost'' they mentioned is just the Lord Yun Qing Palace?" Ye Wanlan turned around: "Not possible." Yes. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 467 Sister Lans cruelty finally meets you [1 update] Chapter 467 Sister Lans cruelty finally meets you [1 update] Although all the functions of the body stopped changing and growing after being transformed into the Gu man, this does not mean that the Gu man''s cultivation will also stagnate. Ye Wanlan judged from what the tomb robber said, Shui Yunqing''s cultivation was even better than before. After three hundred years of cultivation, it is known that it is at its peak, it is no wonder that it is regarded as a ghost by the young tomb robbers. Su Xueqing took a breath and her expression became excited: "In this way, the ancestors are really alive! Then the inheritance of Taiyi Palace is finally saved!" "Xueqing, you have read a lot of books in the Su family''s library-" Ye Wanlan looked at her, "So do you still remember the Gu people?" Su Xueqing understood at one point, and she suddenly clenched her fists: "Will the ancestor survive until now... turn herself into a Gu man?" Yes. Even though Shenzhou''s martial arts is extremely top-notch, people are still physically mortal, and no matter how powerful martial arts are, they cannot violate the laws of nature. Being able to live for three hundred years must have used the forbidden technique with great damage. "Well, let''s go into the mountain now." Ye Wanlan looked up and said softly, "You must find the Lord Yunqing Palace as soon as possible, otherwise the news will leak, and those who are interested will enter China, and the Lord Yunqing Palace will be very dangerous." Su Xueqing nodded vigorously: "Okay!" ** Due to the tomb robbery youth incident, Taiyi Palace Ruins Park has also been temporarily closed and tourists are not allowed to enter. Yan Tingfeng stood by the lake, quietly looking at the Medicine King Valley, which was no longer as green as before, and concentrated on his breath. "Brother Yan is thinking about the so-called ''female ghost'' in the Medicine King Valley?" Rong Qi asked, "Xingyue said that Shenzhou is not Wanta Kingdom, and there is no such thing. Maybe the tomb robber will hit the ghost if he has a ghost in his heart." "I have many things that I have never mentioned to anyone." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and said lightly, "On the one hand, it is inconvenient to expose his identity and cause unnecessary disasters, and on the other hand, it is unwilling to." Rong Qi was stunned, changed his title, and whispered: "Owner?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled: "I should have died long ago." Three hundred years ago, with the help of Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect, Penglai Saint Yue Zheng, and Beiming Sect leader Xing Yun, he used his body as a formation to communicate the power of heaven and earth, so that the heavenly chasm covered the continent of China, and the enemy was expelled and could not step into China again. He didn''t think about surviving. It was just because of this great war that he buried everything, which made him not have much nostalgia. Three hundred years later, he woke up and found that he was still alive, and he was confused for a moment. At that time, when the Supreme Elder of the Rong family saw him open his eyes, he immediately stepped forward and knelt down and said that this was the secret that the Rong family was not spread, and only every Supreme Elder could know. Only then did Yan Tingfeng realize that the Devouring Gu protected his heart and soul, preventing him from being torn apart by the power of heaven and earth. Rong Shi saved his body at the last moment and frozen him. But Rong Shi had been spying on the secrets of heaven many times and his life was not long. He could not wait until the master of Shenxiao Tower woke up, so he told the only person he trusted- No matter how many generations the Rong family has passed down, we must protect the people in the ice coffin and wait for the moment when the master of Shenxiao Tower wakes up. This is a glimmer of vitality left by Rong Shi for the mainland of China, and this also exhausted Rong Shis last trace of vitality. The amazing and stunning head of Taisu Sect died when he was twenty-four years old. Yan Tingfeng survived in the end, just because his life was not only his, but also carried the hope of countless people. And he will never forget that day. After saving Shui Yunqing, he was unable to keep her gradually disappearing life. At that time, Shui Yunqing grabbed his hand with all his strength and said with a smile: "Please change me into a Gu man, so that I can protect China forever." In this life, he had never heard any more heart-shaking words than this. Of course he knew what the Gu people were. He also personally took action to kill several Gu people who had completely lost their minds and cholera. Once you become a Gu person, you will give up life and death, because the Gu person''s soul will be imprisoned in your body forever. Compared with this moment, death is the easiest thing. Shui Yunqing had no obligation to do this, but in her heart, China is far greater than everything, and she is willing to contribute. Rong Qi''s expression was shocked: "What the poster means is the so-called ''female ghost'' in the Medicine King Valley, which is very likely to be the Lord Yun Qing Palace?!" "If nothing unexpected happens, that''s certain." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "It''s just that if she doesn''t show up, we will definitely not be able to find her." The reason why the tomb robbers yesterday met Shui Yunqing was because Shui Yunqing noticed the harm of the tomb robbers, so he appeared and took the initiative to expel them. The Gu people have no mind, only a set of instinctive ways of acting. Tomb robbers infringe on the interests of China, they must be eliminated. Rong Qi understood: "Then the author plans..." "Of course I found the Lord of Water Palace." Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and said in a faint voice, "Although she has become a Gu person, in my heart, she is a saint." Rong Qi''s body shook. The records left by the sects in the history books are too few. The things that Shui Yunqing did may never be known to the world, but she still resolutely. What are the unknown heroes not recorded in historical books? "Go into the mountain immediately." Yan Tingfeng looked up, "I''m going to bother you today." "The poster looks down on me too high, and I feel guilty." Rong Qi smiled bitterly, "As the poster said, the Palace Master Yun Qing has too much merit, I am afraid I can''t calculate where she is." "I know, but with you here, you will definitely be able to solve a lot of things." Yan Tingfeng smiled again, "Don''t belittle yourself. You are all among the people of this generation, so there is no need to compare with Rong Shi and others." Rong Qi was stunned for a moment and showed a faint smile: "I listen to the poster." The two quickly entered the Yaowang Valley, with a faint mist swaying in the valley, with the naked eye visibility below ten meters. "Owner, this place has a lot of similarities with Yanshan, Penglai Mountain and other places." Rong Qi looked around vigilantly and said, "After coming in, the signals of all communication equipment were blocked, and all the instruments such as the compass that could judge the direction failed." "Well, it''s a magnetic field." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "The King of Yan protects Yanshan Mountain, and the Holy Maiden of Penglai defends Penglai. After they passed away, these places will become like this to prevent foreign enemies from invading." The Valley of Medicine King is extremely large, but it was destroyed very thoroughly. The enemies were also very clear that the doctor and the spiritual medicine of heaven and earth had powerful power to the battlefield, so they set fire to burn the Yaowang Valley completely. Over the years, tree planters have planted many trees in the valley, and finally recovered some vitality, but the medicinal materials can no longer continue to grow. Yan Tingfeng''s expression was cold, and there was a strong sense of hostility in his pupils. At least, he will definitely live well before he takes revenge. ** The woods are shady, and occasionally the sunlight falls on the ground. Everything was very quiet, so quiet that I could hear my heartbeat and breathing. "Alan, where do you think the ancestors would be?" Su Xueqing was cautious, "Will she come out to see us?" "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, "But if she didn''t come out, I would find a way to meet her." Su Xueqing whispered: "Since I was a child, my ancestors have been the one I admire the most, but I didn''t expect that she would even give up everything and turn herself into a Gu person." She asked herself, she couldn''t do this. Ye Wanlan chuckled: "Maybe there are still many things we don''t know." "However, I''m also very confused about one thing." Su Xueqing frowned, "The book says that you must be able to successfully transform into a Gu man at the last moment of your life. So who turned your ancestors into a Gu man?" Ye Wanlan did not answer. She found the mark left by the tomb robber and continued to search forward. However, it was dark all the time, neither of them found any trace of people walking. "It seems that we can''t find our ancestors today." Su Xueqing was dejected, "Alan, let''s go back first and come back tomorrow morning." Ye Wanlan asked, "Xueqing, have you brought the needle?" "Take it." Su Xueqing was stunned, "What do Alan want me to do?" "Just bring it." Ye Wanlan flipped his wrist and a dagger appeared in her palm. She cut her shoulder without any hesitation. One knife and two holes! Blood gushed out instantly, but Ye Wanlan''s expression was still calm and there was no fluctuation. Su Xueqing looked shocked: "Alan?!" She was shocked by Ye Wanlan''s actions, but she also understood Ye Wanlan''s purpose in an instant. This injury is exchanged for meeting Shui Yunqing. Ye Wanlan, who she knew, has always been calm and elegant, how could he be so cruel to herself? ! However, the night was still quiet, and there was still no movement. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were faint, and with another knife, the blood flowed even more. "Alan, stop!" Su Xueqing was anxious and took out the silver needle to stop the bleeding for her. "If this continues, you will die here." "I''m not dead yet, don''t be afraid." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I can hold on." She raised the dagger again. Su Xueqing was already extremely anxious. If this knife was really gone, it would hit the critical point. Even if she provided emergency treatment in time, it would leave a root cause. Seeing that the dagger was about to sink into the flesh and blood Alan! Swish! One hand suddenly held Ye Wanlan''s wrist! Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 468 I am Xiang Lan, do you still remember me [2 updates] Chapter 468 I am Xiang Lan, do you still remember me [2 updates] The strength of this hand is extremely strong, and Ye Wanlan''s current internal strength cannot resist. But the movements of her hand were very gentle, and she took off the dagger in her hand with unstoppable force. After doing all this, the visitor still didn''t say anything, but squatted down, took out the silver needle from his sleeve, and sealed several acupoints of Ye Wanlan. The blood that was originally like a gushing out of the spring water stopped instantly Su Xueqing stayed there. She has lived in the Su family for 16 years, but she has never seen a portrait of Shui Yunqing. Instead, she has seen a picture of Shui Yunqing wearing a veil in a junior high school history book. Although these eyes have no focal length, they are still like the softest water, making people feel unvoluntarily calm. Su Xueqing murmured: "First, ancestor..." At this moment, she didn''t need to doubt the identity of the person in front of her, because only Shui Yunqing had such powerful medical skills. Can live and die, flesh and bones in the blink of an eye. Under her gentle treatment, Ye Wanlan''s wound healed quickly. After confirming that Ye Wanlan was not in danger of his life, Shuiyun turned around lightly. Su Xueqing shouted: "Master Yun Qing Palace!" This claim made the woman''s movements stiffen for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. Obviously, she has completely forgotten her name, identity and everything she has experienced. Su Xueqing knew that if she could not keep Shuiyunqing, then Ye Wanlan would seriously hurt herself in vain. But, what exactly can awaken Shui Yunqing''s memory? "Cough cough..." Ye Wanlan coughed a few times and stood up with the tree. She did not hold back on herself and used her ruthlessness. Although the wound heals, the pain and weakness caused by the injury cannot be eliminated in a short period of time. In fact, she was only 50% sure she would see Shui Yunqing when she did this. But since it is possible, she will do it. "Master Yun Qing Palace" Ye Wanlan slowly took out the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman from his pocket, "Do you still recognize this?" "It''s really the Lord Yun Qing Palace!" Shen Cehu Fu was also stunned, "Lord Yun Qing Palace, do you still remember me?" Its a pity that Shui Yunqing could not hear the words of the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman, but the appearance of the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman did stop her. She stared at the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman in Ye Wanlan''s palm, and a little confusion flashed through her eyes. It seems that she had seen this thing a long time ago. But when is it? Shui Yunqing stood there, falling into memories that did not exist. Ye Wanlan felt a little relieved. Sure enough, she guessed it right again. The obsession with water clouds is only to protect the people of China from the pain of illness. This is the supreme love. So after she was injured, Shui Yunqing would immediately appear to heal her. But the person who can really touch Shui Yunqing''s subconscious is Huo Jingyu. Love at first sight, fall in love at second sight, and part with death at third sight. Especially Shui Yunqing was only a few seconds away from being able to save Huo Jingyu, which became an eternal pain in her heart. "Master Yun Qing Palace, look." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and divided the Shen Ce Tiger Talisman into two. Then, she picked up the left talisman and placed it in Shui Yunqing''s raised hand. Shui Yunqing''s eyes, which were as calm as stagnant, fluctuated at this moment, as if they had finally come alive. This, this is... She moved her lips, but she couldn''t say a word from beginning to end. Shui Yunqing was a little anxious. The name is obviously on the lips, but why cant I pronounce it? Why? ! The brain was filled with countless chaotic consciousness, and she couldn''t tell what these were. Buzz! There were also countless bees circling around my ears, as if they were about to burst their eardrums. Shui Yunqing''s body softened and she fell down like this. "Ancestor!" Su Xueqing was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to support Shui Yunqing, "Ancestor, are you okay?" Ye Wanlan habitually pinched Shui Yunqing''s pulse, but did not feel any beating. She was stunned and realized that this body was already dead. "Xueqing, let''s take Lord Yunqing away from here first." Ye Wanlan paused, "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The previous smell of blood may attract wild beasts or other people. I carry Lord Yunqing on my back and you go first." Su Xueqing was still confused, but she also knew that it was not the time to ask: "Okay." Ye Wanlan put Shuiyun lightly on his back, took a little toe and left quickly. The journey back was very peaceful and there was no other disaster. It was three o''clock in the morning and most people had already rested. The captain of the archaeological team was still studying books. He was shocked when he saw Ye Wanlan actually came back with a woman on his back, and the woman was dressed in ancient costume. "Miss Ye, you won''t bring the female ghost in the mountains back, right?" the archaeological captain blurted out. "Where is there any female ghost? It''s just that I saw some compatriots faint." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I need a clean house." "I also think that there is no ghost." The captain of the archaeological team breathed a sigh of relief and smiled again, "Miss Ye saved a life, please do it here." Wearing ancient costumes in this era is not a rare thing. Tianshui City, like Nancheng and Fengyuan City, has a profound history, and there are many ancient costume rental stores at major attractions. The archaeological captain guessed that there was a playful person who got lost in the Medicine King Valley and was discovered by Ye Wanlan at night. Ye Wanlan put Shui Yun lightly on the bed, his eyes fell on the clothes she was wearing, and his eyes were fixed. China does not lack fabrics that will not rot for three hundred years. The clothes that Shui Yunqing wore happened to be the clothes she once sent to Taiyi Palace on behalf of the court. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped and wiped the dust on Shui Yunqing''s body with a towel. Three hundred years ago, Shui Yunqing was unable to see her for the last time because of her busy business. And now, she is still alive, but Shui Yunqing no longer knows her. "Yun Qing..." Ye Wanlan whispered, "Do you still remember me? I am Xiang Lan." Everyone calls her Princess Yongning, and most people will not call her name directly. She remembered the first time she met Shui Yunqing, and she asked Shui Yunqing to call her real name directly. Shuiyun lay quietly on the bed without any reaction. Ye Wanlan frowned slightly. Why did the Gu people faint? Logically speaking, this should not happen, she also needs to query some information. After tidying up Shui Yunqing''s clothes, Ye Wanlan opened the door and walked out. "Alan, how about it?" Su Xueqing hurried forward and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "Has the ancestor woke up?" "Not yet." Ye Wanlan shook his head and sighed softly, "We know too little about Gu people, so we have no way to start." Su Xueqing''s expression was also very sad: "What should we do?" "Miss Ye, Miss Su?" A faint voice of surprise came, "You two have not yet rested?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and saw Yan Tingfeng and Rong Qi walking together, and raised his eyebrows: "Xueqing and I have just come out of the Medicine King Valley, so must we be?" "Not bad." Rong Qi nodded. Ye Wanlan nodded. Just as he was about to say something, in the blink of an eye, Yan Tingfeng had arrived in front of her from five meters away. "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng grabbed her hand and his tone suddenly subsided, "You are injured." Even though the wound was treated, he could still smell the smell of blood, which means Ye Wanlan was seriously injured. In an instant, Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were covered with hostility. "Who is it?" The tone of the two words is still very light, without any ups and downs, but it is full of shocking murderous intent. Su Xueqing was just aside, and was so scared that she took a few steps back, and her whole body couldn''t help but tremble. This man... "Listen, don''t get angry." Ye Wanlan stretched out his other hand and held Yan Tingfeng''s hand, "It''s me." Yan Tingfeng''s expression changed: "It''s you?" "I''ve been thinking about that possibility with you last time." Ye Wanlan smiled and threw down a bomb, "I found the Lord Yun Qing." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 469 Restore the mind of the water cloud ligh Chapter 469 Restore Shui Yunqing''s mind [1 update] !! Rong Qi was shocked and blurted out: "Miss Ye, you mean..." Only the witness of the Shui Yunqing turned into a Gu man should know about it. He also heard Yan Tingfeng talk about the old things and realized that there was such a thing. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t believe it. How to turn the tide at night... Yan Tingfeng''s expression was also shocked: "Xiao Wan?" "Although he is a Gu man, he still retains his instinct. If someone is seriously injured and dying, then the Lord Yun Qing Palace will definitely show up." Ye Wanlan said in a calm way, "Fortunately, I''ve bet right." After listening, Rong Qi felt incredible. What if there was no bet? In the wild mountains and rivers, its really dead! This is simply a bet on life! Yan Tingfeng''s heart was also shocked, but his eyes became even heavier: "But Xiaowan, you can''t..." "The Palace Master Yun Qing is really alive, and we have found her." Ye Wanlan in turn comforted him, "Isn''t this something worth celebrating? Besides, I''m fine now." Yan Tingfeng looked at her and saw that she was pale, but still calm, as if she was not her who had walked before the door of life and death. He suddenly remembered that when he saw Ye Wanlan for the first time in the psychological counseling room, he realized the strong tendency of self-destruction on the girl. She seemed to be calm and calm, but there was madness hidden deep in her bones and violence flowed in her blood. So she and him are the same. Later he also knew that Ye Wanlan would become like this because his body was occupied for four years and he was trapped by time for another nine hundred and ninety-nine years. She was not crazy, but in fact she was extremely crazy and calmed down. This is even more terrifying. A tip of the iceberg, the still water flows deep. Even he felt uneasy when he was like this. "Xiao Wan, no matter what, I don''t want to see you get hurt." Yan Tingfeng said softly, "If this thing is based on your danger, then this thing shouldn''t have happened." Ye Wanlan pinched his shoulders and smiled faintly: "I am a doctor, I know the right way, and it will never be fatal." "I know, but I-" Yan Tingfeng paused, his eyes deep, "I never want you to use your life to bet on something that is only possible. Your life is more important than anything else." Not only because the Supreme Elder of the Rong family predicted that night sweeps the Lan is the hope of China. He also has selfish intentions. Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned, then raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly: "Of course, my life is very precious, and I still have a lot of things to do. It''s not possible to have no life." When she saw Xie Linyuan, she found Shui Yunqing again, which made the fire of hope in her heart become more and more prosperous. She knew that she would definitely meet her relatives and friends again. "I''ll go and rest." Ye Wanlan coughed twice, "Listen, see if there is any way to wake up the Lord Yun Qing Palace." Yan Tingfeng frowned and did not respond immediately, but raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. The pulse was very light and he was indeed seriously injured. He concentrated his mind and sent his own internal force into Ye Wanlan''s body, then said, "Okay, Xiao Wan, you have a good rest." "Owner, although Miss Ye''s method is a deviant move, it is really effective," said Rong Qi. They didn''t even think of it "I''m not blaming her, I''m thinking that she can tell me and let me do it." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Do you think her condition is really good?" Rong Qi was slightly stunned and pursed his lower lip. After all, Ye Wanlan met Rongyu and Yan Tingfeng because they had psychological problems and needed to go to the psychological counseling room. But he saw Ye Wanlan very normal, which just means that her condition is indeed more serious and difficult. "Let''s go and see the Lord Yunqing Palace first." Yan Tingfeng walked forward. Shuiyun lay quietly on the bed without any breathing or heartbeat. Gu people are a creature that is between living people and dead people, but they are more inclined to dead things. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and quickly pointed several acupoints on Shui Yunqing''s body. These acupoints will not be of any use when a person is alive, but if they are Gu people, they can stimulate the power in their bodies. Swish! Shui Yunqing, who was already in a drowsy sleep, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes slashed, and she took out the needle with a thunderous momentum and attacked Yan Tingfeng directly. "Be careful!" Rong Qi was shocked by Shui Yunqing''s speed and had no time to deal with it. But the moment the needle was about to sink into the flesh and blood, Shuiyun stopped lightly. As if she was blocked by something, there was a look of struggle on her face. She looked at Yan Tingfeng, but her pupils still had no focus. "Master Yun Qing Palace, calm down." Yan Tingfeng let the needle in her hand press against his neck and said calmly, "The war in China is over now." But obviously, Shui Yunqing, who is a Gu man, can no longer understand human language. The Gu people can only understand some simple commands, and one command cannot exceed five words. After a moment of pause, Shui Yunqing launched an attack again. Bang! Yan Tingfeng finally took action and resisted Shui Yunqing''s attack. But he did not hurt her, but just stopped her, looked into her eyes and continued, "Master Yun Qing Palace, the Battle of Ten Thousand Army was over three hundred years ago, and your efforts and sacrifices were not in vain." He took out his cell phone with his other hand and brought out a few photos. This is the home rebuilt by the people after the war, and the dying land of China has regained new vitality. Rong Qi said: "Master, the Lord Yun Qing Palace is a Gu person after all, she doesn''t-" The word "feeling" was pressed against the tip of the tongue, and before it could be spit out, a shocking scene happened next. Shuiyun slowly put down her hand holding the needle. She stared at the screen of her phone. After a long period of silence, tears actually oozed in her godless eyes. "Pu" Tears condensed into beads and fell on the screen. "Owner!" Rong Qi was shocked, "Is this... alive by Lord Yun Qing?" The body functions of Gu people have stopped, and their hair and nails will not grow. They do not need to eat and drink, and naturally they will not have tears. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes moved slightly, and he put his phone in Shui Yunqing''s hand and played another video. The video is the trailer of "Collection of China", which spans thousands of years. From the founding of the Daning and the founding of the Kingdom of the Apocalypse, it has been to the six major sects and the four kings shining, and then to the modern science and technology society where rockets fly into the sky and submarines enter the sea. Announce the world that this is China. People in China will not surrender, and the backbone of China will never be broken. More and more tears gathered in Shui Yunqing''s eyes, falling down one by one, splashing water. She watched the video blankly, looping over and over again, and had forgotten other things. "The Gu people do have no emotions or memories." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "But their subconscious and instincts are still there, which is a good thing." Rong Qi nodded silently. "But I''m not sure if this method can really awaken her." Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, "Brother Rong, we need to take her back to Rong''s house." "I understand." Rong Qi nodded, "The Supreme Elder may have a solution." ** The next day, at noon, Ye Wanlan opened his eyes. There was a cup of light salt water on the bedside table and a bowl of hot porridge. "Alan, you are awake." Su Xueqing walked in, "This is all prepared by Mr. Yan. They asked me to tell you that he and Mr. Rong took their ancestors back to the Rong family in Yunjing." "Okay, I understand." Ye Wanlan finished drinking light salt water, "Xueqing, you can rest, don''t be too tired." "I didn''t help much, so I''m not tired." Su Xueqing waved her hand, "I feel relieved when I wake up. I''ll continue recording the show, you don''t have to worry." She quit and closed the door, not knowing that she had passed by the Sword Saint. "It''s still my junior sister." Xie Linyuan sat down opposite Ye Wanlan and smiled, "You have found the Lord Yunqing Palace." "I found it, but the situation is not good." Ye Wanlan shook his head gently and asked, "Senior Brother, you have been traveling around the world all year round, have you ever heard of a gu person becoming a human being?" "This is very difficult." Xie Linyuan shook his head gently, "Your senior brother, I have been using my sword to the world for a lifetime. Although I have heard a lot of anecdotes, I have never seen a Gu man who can become a human again." Ye Wanlan looked slightly depressed: "Is there really no way to do that?" "But your senior brother, I am an optimistic school, so I have to hold hope in everything." Xie Linyuan hugged his arms and smiled, "Little junior sister, showing such an expression is not like you, let alone, there are so many people around you." "What the eldest brother taught is." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out, "No matter what the result is, I always have to give it a try." ** At this moment, Rongs family. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family and the Old Master Rong were both called over by Rong Qi. "What''s wrong?" Mr. Rong was very surprised, "Why don''t you call your dad?" Rong Qi had a blank expression on his face: "My dad is not as good as me." Mr. Rong: Although the words are a little rough, there is no problem. "Supreme Elder, Grandpa, I need your help." Rong Qi said slowly, "Miss Ye found the Lord Yunqing Palace, and Brother Yan and I brought her back." Good morning~~ Chapter 470 It’s not Ye Wanlan, it’s Xiang Lan [2 updates] Chapter 470 Its not Ye Wanlan, but Xiang Lan [2 updates] Rong Qi said this sentence in a dull way, but it was like a thunder falling in the ears of the Supreme Elder of the Rong family and the Old Master Rong. Even the two people who were good at fortune-telling were shocked and their minds were blank. "Who did you say you found?" Mr. Rong was younger and he also took the lead in reacting, "You can eat random food, but you can''t talk randomly!" "Grandpa, it''s true." Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows, "Look." Mr. Rong saw a woman walking in behind Yan Tingfeng. The woman was wearing white clothes and faced with plain face. Her eyebrows and eyes are extremely beautiful, but there is no focal length between her pupils. The body is alive, but the person is dead. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was knowledgeable and recognized him almost the first moment he saw the woman: "Gu Man?!" The Gu people are forbidden techniques. Long before Ning Chao, they were banned by Taisu Sect and Taiyi Palace. Unless it is necessary to turn a living person into a Gu person. Otherwise, once this method is abused, there will be evil people who specialize in creating gu people to cholera in the world. After all, Gu people are far better than their living times in all aspects and are loyal to their masters. "Brother Yan and I want to know, do you two have a way to get the Lord Yunqing Palace to be restored to adulthood?" Mr. Rong finally came to his senses. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and walked around Shuiyun three times, his hands still trembling. Although he himself belongs to the supernatural circle, this matter is indeed beyond his psychological endurance. Who is Shui Yunqing? The head of the Taiyi Palace of the six major sects! The strongest Taiyi miracle doctor, no doubt about it! In the history of medical science in China, she left a brilliant mark. The world epidemic that year was also the way she and Princess Yongning tried medicine together and finally found a way to save her. Nowadays, the famous heroes in history books stand in front of them. When Mr. Rong turned to the twelfth lap, Rong Qi finally couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa, don''t turn around, it makes me dizzy." "Oh." Mr. Rong rubbed his hands, "I''m just so excited." "Grandpa, now is not the time to be excited." Rong Qi was helpless, "We need a solution." "I''ll go to the library to check it out." Mr. Rong''s expression was solemn. Without waiting for Rong Qi to say anything, he left quickly. After Mr. Rong left, Rong Qi changed his title: "Owner, my grandfather is just an impatient person, don''t mind." "How could it be?" Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "I have always liked people with true temperament." Here, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family was carefully checking Shui Yunqing''s condition. Neither Yan Tingfeng nor Rong Qi disturbed him. "Shame, I... can''t do anything." After a while, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family sighed, "Three hundred years have really been too long. If the days when the water cloud light turns into a Gu man are short, then there may be a glimmer of opportunities. But now, three hundred years have passed and he can''t save it. "Since it''s... the poster turned her into a Gu man, then this means that the Lord Yun Qing trusts you with all his heart." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "It''s better for the poster to give an order to Lord Yun Qing to turn her into your Gu man, so that even if she has no memory and feelings, she will do whatever you say." Yan Tingfeng''s expression was faint: "No, if this is the case, what''s the difference between it and a servant? I won''t." Most of the Gu people in the Medicine King Valley have their own masters and will only follow their master''s orders. He had known for a long time that when Shui Yunqing asked him to turn her into a Gu man, he meant to let him be her master. In this way, the Gu people can exert their greatest strength. But he didn''t want to. This is simply an insult. Shui Yunqing has given up her next life and has kept her soul in her body forever. How could he let her last freedom disappear? "It''s because my subordinates have lost their words, the poster." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family hurriedly said, "It''s just that my subordinates are still knowledgeable. If the ancestors are alive..." The ancestor he mentioned naturally refers to Rong Shi, the last leader of the Taisu Sect. Although Rong Shi is young, his cultivation is unpredictable. No one can compare to him, either before or after him. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family suddenly stopped saying: "Since the Lord Yunqing Palace can stay in the world for a long time in the form of a Gu people, then the ancestor..." When we have made plans, will we also keep a backup plan? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, like a knife. Such gaze brought too strong sense of oppression, and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family couldn''t help but retreat, his face slightly pale. "Rong Shi..." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, his eyes closed, and murmured, "I don''t know." At that time, he no longer had any awareness. "Forget it." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes slightly, "Let her live here for this period of time." The places chosen by the five major families are all Feng Shui treasure lands. This mountain in the Rong family also gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which is very suitable for cultivation. No one knows what Shui Yunqing has experienced and done in the past three hundred years, but it is obvious that even as a Gu man, she is very tired. Rongjia is a safe and suitable place to rest. "There is a formation left by the ancestors here, which blocks the secrets of heaven. No matter how strong the psychic is, it cannot break through." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family bowed respectfully, "Please rest assured." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I may not have had a chat with you for a long time, so let''s sit down." "The master of the post, don''t let the subordinates get rid of their subordinates." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was amused and crying, "You have excellent chess skills and there is really no challenge to playing chess with your subordinates." "What you practice is the state of mind, not the technique." Yan Tingfeng waved his hand, and the stone table and stone bench in the distance were moved to the two of them, "Sit." "Xiao Qi''s chess skills are better than his subordinates, so let him do it-" Before the Supreme Elder of the Rong family finished speaking, he was interrupted by Rong Qi. "Supreme Elder, I still have something to deal with, so I will take a step first." Rong Qi said, and his figure had quickly disappeared. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family: ** Three days later, with Su Xueqing''s friendship, the professional part about Taiyi Palace was officially filmed, leaving only the actors'' scenes and post-production editing. "Miss Ye, Miss Su, I''m so grateful." The director clasped his hands together, "Without you two, our program team might really be cutting this episode." "You''re welcome, it should." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Xueqing and I need to go back to Yunjing first, and we will come back after the rest of this episode is finished." "No problem!" The director agreed very happily, "Miss Ye, you are busy with yours." He hummed a small song with his hands behind his back, leisurely going to the backstage to see the finished video materials. "Miss Ye, Miss Su." The sound of a helicopter came from above his head and the shout of Ginghe, "It''s ready!" "Xueqing, let''s go." Ye Wanlan waved to Su Xueqing, "Return to Yunjing." Four hours later, under Rong Qi''s leadership, the two entered the back mountain of the Rong family. Not far away, beside the lake, the water clouds sit there quietly. She kept looking at a place, not knowing whether it was watching the clouds rolling in the sky or the flowers blooming on the ground. Su Xueqing clasped her fists and bowed respectfully: "Xueqing meets the ancestors!" The water and clouds were light and there was no movement. "The palace master has been like this since he came back." Rong Qi whispered, "The Supreme Elder and Grandpa are still looking up books, looking for ways to rescue him." Ye Wanlan nodded, stepped forward, and took out a box. She asked the plum blossom pendant back from the Cultural Relics Bureau. Since Shui Yunqing has returned, the first attribute of the plum blossom pendant is no longer a cultural relic, but a accessories of Shui Yunqing. Ye Wanlan squatted down and put the plum blossom pendant on Shui Yunqing. Shui Yunqing''s body suddenly shook. She turned her head, suddenly opened her mouth, and spoke, "Ah...Ah Lan..." Su Xueqing''s eyes widened and she couldn''t help but lose her voice: "Alan, my ancestor called you Alan, I heard it right?" Ye Wanlan whispered: "You heard it right." Its just that its not Ye Wanlans Lans Lan, its Xiang Lans Lan. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 471 The palace master personally passed on! Unintentionally reveal the truth [1 update Chapter 471 The palace master personally passed down! Unintentionally reveal the truth [1 update] Her eyelashes drooped, and the conversations with Shui Yunqing in the past began to echo and circle in her ears again. - Alan, this is a new drug I have prepared for you recently. After you take it, you can reduce pain in the deep bones when it occurs. -Although Alan cannot condense his internal strength now, he may be able to do it in the future. Besides, you will never forget it and have extremely high martial arts talent. I will demonstrate Taiyi acupuncture technique in front of you, and you can also learn it by reading it. -Alan...I''m very useless, I can''t cure your disease. Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes. The first time she saw Shui Yunqing, she happened to pick up the plum blossom pendant falling from Shui Yunqing. I guess the scene back then was still in Shui Yunqing''s heart, so today she was moved by the scene, so she called out "A Lan". "Alan, the ancestors will definitely understand our words." Su Xueqing''s expression became excited, "Otherwise, why would she call you Alan?" Seeing this scene, Rong Qi also found it extremely incredible. Shui Yunqing asked Yan Tingfeng to turn her into a Gu person, so she still had an instinctive reaction to Yan Tingfeng, which is very normal. But even so, Shui Yunqing did not recognize who Yan Tingfeng was. But it was just the second time she and Ye Wanlan met, and they could recognize him? Could it be that the Gu people can really regain their minds and become normal people again? But this does violate the laws of nature, and no dead thing can be restored to life. However, after accurately calling out the title "Alan", Shui Yunqing returned to her expressionless appearance, and then looked at the place she had been looking at before, and there was no reaction. "Ancestor..." Su Xueqing was a little sad. Shui Yunqing spent all his efforts to pass on the Taiyi Palace Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "Xueqing, take out your needle." "Alan?" Su Xueqing was stunned at first, then was startled, "You...you won''t be self-harm again, right? No, I absolutely don''t allow it!" "No." Ye Wanlan was a little helpless, "I thought of another way, I want to give it a try." Obviously, when he was in the Medicine King Valley, Ye Wanlan did not hesitate to leave a huge psychological shadow on Su Xueqing. But in the end, she hesitated to remove the needle. "On my body, try to use the Taiyi needle technique." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand. Su Xueqing then breathed a sigh of relief and did what Ye Wanlan said. Taiyi acupuncture method can cure diseases and clear meridians without causing any harm to the human body. Just as Su Xueqing was applying needles to Ye Wanlan, Shui Yunqing, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly took action. She stood up, and the silver needle in her sleeve also appeared between her fingers. Then, Shui Yunqing also stabbed the silver needle into Ye Wanlan''s acupoints. In just a moment, Ye Wanlan also felt that the fatigue of the past few days had been wiped out, and the depression in his heart also dissipated. Shui Yunqing is worthy of being the strongest Taiyi miracle doctor. She chose to become a Gu person, probably because she knew that most of her medical skills would be lost after she died, so she forced her medical skills to remain in this way. Su Xueqing was shocked and finally understood Ye Wanlan''s intention- Let Shuiyun lightly expose her truly lost medical skills. Although Shui Yunqing''s movements were extremely fast, his hands were connected into afterimages when applying the needle. But training eyesight is a basic subject for Taiyi doctors, and Su Xueqing can clearly see every move of Shui Yunqing. She stared at Shui Yunqing''s hand tightly, not daring to blink for a moment, for fear of missing something. After one round of needle application, Ye Wanlan pinched his shoulders and felt his whole body full of vitality. Her voice was very soft: "Thank you, Lord Yunqing." Now, she has been able to cultivate her internal strength, as expected by Shui Yunqing. These six words did not touch Shui Yunqing. She turned around, her eyelashes moved, and looked at Su Xueqing as if asking- Do you understand? Su Xueqing''s mind was shocked: "Ancestor..." "Xueqing, it seems I''ve been right again." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "You have lived in the Rong family for a while and are following Yun Qing Palace to practice medical skills." Nowadays, the Su family has rotted from the inside out, and she guessed that someone deliberately wanted to erase the inheritance of Taiyi Palace and must speed up the cleaning of the Su family. The Su family values ??absolute strength. As long as Su Xueqing''s medical skills surpass Su Ningxiang, the identity of Su Ningxiang''s heir will be banned. Otherwise, Su Ningxiang would not have designed to frame Su Xueqing three years ago and drove her out of the Su family. "Okay!" Su Xueqing''s expression was also refreshed, and she knelt down, "Xueqing pays homage to the master." "Miss Ye has a solution." Rong Qi''s eyebrows stretched out, "In this way, the medical skills of the Palace Master Yun Qing are considered to be a successor." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The Su family has lost their original aspirations. How can they compare to the Taiyi Palace in the past?" The current juniors of the Su family do not even deserve the guidance of Shui Yunqing. "Then please Mr. Rong Qi." Ye Wanlan looked up, "Without your permission, I wouldn''t have allowed Xue Qing to stay in the Rong family." "Miss Ye, don''t worry, this is a good thing for everyone, so why would I refuse?" Rong Qi smiled slightly, "Let Miss Su be here to learn from her masters, and the Rong family will ensure her safety." "Alan, I really don''t know how to thank you." Su Xueqing wiped her tears, "You gave me Taiyi acupuncture and took me to worship my ancestors as my master. These are things I dare not imagine at all." "You have to dare to think so that things will become true." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder and smiled, "Go." ** In the evening, Mr. Rong finally came out of the library and seemed to be aged more than teenagers. He read all the records related to Gu people in the library, but he couldn''t find any way to turn Gu people back into a living person. "Ah...ah!" Mr. Rong sighed and kept paced, "There is no solution, there is really no solution!" Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows and said, "Grandpa, can you sit down? You really made me faint again." "As soon as I''m anxious, I like to go around." Mr. Rong clapped his hands, "I''m really anxious!" Shui Yunqing is not only the world''s number one miracle doctor, but also an eyewitness in the battle of thousands of troops. If she can recover her memory, then there will be many buried secrets that break through the ground. "Grandpa, you happened to come out, and I want to tell you about this matter." Rong Qi thought for a moment and told everything that Wan Lan Lan did today. "Take it seriously?" Mr. Rong was surprised, "Has the Palace Master Yun Qing actually spoke?" "Just talk, what''s there to make a fuss about?" Rong Yu yawned, "Didn''t you tell me? The Gu people are all there." "No, things are probably not that simple." Rong Qi frowned, "If you want the Gu Man to react, there must be some opportunity that touched her." Mr. Rong agreed: "Yes, if we find this opportunity and go deeper, even if we cannot restore the normal state of the Palace Master Yun Qing, it will definitely awaken part of her memory." But, what is this opportunity? Both the grandfather and grandson were in painstaking thinking. "This matter is very simple." Rong Yu''s tone was taken for granted, "What are you struggling with here?" Mr. Rong waved his hand and said, "You go and play by yourself. Grandpa and your elder brother have something to discuss, and they don''t have time to play house games with you." "Grandpa, you wronged me!" Rong Yu shouted, "I stopped playing this game many years ago." Rong Qi: He shouldn''t have any hope for Rong Yu''s mouth. "Okay, then tell me, how is this matter simple?" Mr. Rong glared at him, "As long as you don''t say it''s a coincidence, I shouldn''t tell you about this matter." "Didn''t the historical books record that the Palace Master Yun Qing has always been responsible for treating Princess Yongning?" Rong Yu said carelessly, "What''s the name of Princess Yongning? Xiang Lan! The close friends in their boyfriends call him nicknames, what''s the point of making a fuss about? You straight men don''t understand! Alas, I have nothing to say to you." Rong Yu: I have said a long time ago that I am the smartest in the Rong family! Chapter 472 Princess Yongning, the one who inherits the destiny! 【2 updates】 Chapter 472 Princess Yongning, the one who inherits the destiny! 2 updates The room suddenly became silent. Mr. Rong widened his eyes and almost pulled down his beard. Rong Qi also turned his head suddenly and stared at Rong Yu straight. "So I guess, it must be because the Palace Master Yun Qing heard that Classmate Su had always called Classmate Ye ''Alan'' and thought about the time he had been with Princess Yongning." Rong Yu was still talking, "Oh, she was unable to cure Princess Yongning''s disease, so she must have regrets. Isn''t this the opportunity that grandpa and elder brother said?" There was silence again. Mr. Rong still pulled his beard off, and he grinned in pain for a moment. He was shocked: "You... you kid! You are really right to tell you kid!" Why didnt he think of this? Is it really because he is a straight man? But if he was a straight man, how could he please Mrs. Rong so much when he was young? Mr. Rong fell into deep thought again. After Rong Qi was shocked, his expression was a little complicated. Although Rongyu''s brain circuit is often different from that of normal people, it is his extraordinary brain that quickly solves the problems that bother them. "Why are you not talking?" Rong Yu proudly raised his chest, "Praise me, praise me quickly!" "The small realm has made great contributions." Rong Qi nodded slightly, then sighed softly, "It''s a pity that the people that Lord Yun Qing is concerned about are no longer in the world." Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning died young, and General Shence Huo Jingyu died in battle. These two people are the only two who have not been saved among Shui Yunqing''s doctors in this life. Rong Qi could think of how painful it would be to see the patient die as a doctor. "Then take Lord Yunqing to visit the Yunjing Museum." Rong Yu said, "Maybe you can recall some things as you look at them." "Brother Yan also mentioned this matter." Rong Qi nodded, "I''ll go find him and tell him your speculation." Rong Yu was browsing and frowning: "Brother, I''m not stupid at all if you praise me in front of Tingfeng!" Rong Qi: It is indeed not very smart to be able to say this. This matter is of great importance. Rong Qi quickly found Yan Tingfeng, narrated it again, and said, "The only one who can make the Palace Master Yun Qing react, is you, Princess Yongning and Huo Jingyu." After listening to it, Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Sometimes, Rongyu is indeed very useful." "This time I will reward him well." Rong Qi said, "If we can restore the memory of the Palace Master Yun Qing and solve many difficult problems, will the poster know what Princess Yongning has?" Hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng fell silent. He is actually no different from later generations. Because his understanding of Princess Yongning is also in the information he has passed on and collected from word of mouth. Although he heard Shui Yunqing and Lin Fanyin praise Princess Yongning many times, he also heard Rong that Princess Yongning was a confidant, and he had no choice but to die for his confidant. But he has never met Princess Yongning face to face in person. Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Since I have read the history books, I should know that the only time we can find in history is in Yanshan." Just through a hundred feet high wall, tens of thousands of soldiers. Rong Qi naturally knew this history, and he couldn''t help but breathe: "The author of the post has never seen Princess Yongning before?" After all, many things cannot be recorded in history books, so he asked Yan Tingfeng for this. It is hard to imagine that these two legendary figures in the same era and the same region have never even met. After a very long period of silence, Yan Tingfeng whispered: "Yes, never." Princess Yongning became famous all over the world at the age of twelve. At that time, he had just become the leader of the martial arts world. Not long after he was reorganizing the world. When he was closest to her, it was the time when she pretended to be the King of Yan and forced him to retreat. But at that time, he didn''t know at all that it was not King Yan, but Princess Yongning. Later, he was still busy with affairs and needed to resolve many disputes in the world, so he did not stop and went to see Princess Yongning. He always thought, forgot, there are still many opportunities in the future. After that, the word "Yongjue" is obtained. This incident did have a great impact on him. From then on, if he wants to do anything, he will do it immediately. Whether you can succeed is secondary, and the important thing is that you will not leave any regrets. Yan Tingfeng''s voice was even lighter: "I always thought that we would have many opportunities to meet in the future, but I never thought that she would leave so early." Rong Qi was silent. "Rong Shi Hou said that those who were born with the will of heaven will suffer a lot of hardships and hard obstacles." Yan Tingfeng looked up and murmured, "Accepting the order from heaven will last forever... It is not that easy to do." Most people can only see the glory on the surface, but they dont know how many sleepless days and nights are piled up behind this. Rong Qi also whispered, "Yes, those who inherit the destiny like Princess Yongning, like the owner of the post and Ning Taizu, have been Kantu since birth." But if you can pass through it, you will naturally achieve great achievements. "However, I was also thinking, maybe Princess Yongning and I were not destined to be together." Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled, "Otherwise, why haven''t we met once?" Taiyi Palace and Tianyinfang are two major sects that Princess Yongning often visits. He has also been there many times, but he has never met him once. Rong Shi also played chess with Princess Yongning several times, but when he went there, Princess Yongning had already left under the **** of the secret guards. Rong Qi was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer this question, so he could only continue to remain silent. "Rongyu once mentioned it to me, saying that later generations commented on the master of Shenxiao Tower and Princess Yongning, and used this sentence" Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "If the division is made, the rivers and lakes are the kings, and if the combination is made, the state of China will be unparalleled in the world." This sentence is too famous, even Rong Qi, who has not been exposed to the Internet, has heard it. Anyone who is in the words will be said to be extremely arrogant. But since it is Princess Yongning and the owner of Shenxiao Tower, everything seems reasonable. Yan Tingfeng laughed again, and his beautiful long and narrow phoenix eyes bent: "But we have never been together, and China has also failed." Rong Qi was stunned for a moment: "Owner, you..." Yan Tingfeng shook his head: "Go and see the Lord Yunqing Palace first. Xiao Wan will go to the Eastern Wilderness tomorrow. I don''t worry about her. She will leave Yunjing in a few days. Please give me everything." "Don''t worry, the master of the post." Rong Qi clasped his fists and said respectfully, "I will take good care of the Lord Yun Qing Palace and Miss Su." ** The next day. The program team has arrived in the East Wasteland in advance and the director is arranging the matter for this day. At twelve o''clock noon, Ye Wanlan also arrived. "Miss Ye!" the director stepped forward, "You are here just in time. In the afternoon, we are planning to go to several famous local attractions here." Ye Wanlan turned around and said, "Oh? What attractions?" "The first thing I want to go to is naturally the residence of the King of Qin." The director smiled, "Although it has been destroyed like the ruins of the palace, it is of great historical significance." "Qin King''s Mansion." Ye Wanlan looked up and murmured, "Travel again in the old place..." The director suddenly realized: "Ms. Ye has also been to the Qin Prince''s Mansion before?" "That''s true." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I really need to go and worship." "We King of Qin, that''s really a girl." The director smiled happily, "She and Princess Yongning are close friends, and this episode must have a big show." Hua Yingyue was awarded the title of "King of Qin" as a woman, which shows how powerful she is. "Isn''t it? Among the four kings, the one I admire the most is the King of Qin." Shen Yeqiu also said, "Oh, I don''t know if you remember a TV series filming the King of Qin two years ago. I was so angry that I almost smashed the TV. Can you call it a female general?" "Of course I remember." Xu Qingyu also shook her head, "A good female general film and television drama, but it was finally made into a romantic drama." "I won''t accept any role I can''t play, no matter how high the price I can offer." Shen Yeqiu waved his hand, "Last time someone asked me to play Ning Taizu when he was in middle age. I was so scared that I threw my phone out. I really couldn''t play Ning Taizu''s momentum." Ye Wanlan listened with a smile, but did not interrupt. "By the way, Miss Ye, I heard from the people from the Medicine King Valley Archaeological Team say a few days ago, you picked up a girl and went back?" The director said with concern, "I wonder how this girl is doing now?" "She is awake and is in the Rong family''s cultivation." Ye Wanlan said, "So Young Master Rong Qi will be absent for a while." The guests went to the Qin Prince''s Mansion while chatting. "Your Highness, Your Highness, Your Highness!" Qing Yunpei suddenly became active, "I seem to feel the existence of the same kind!" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 473 The King of Qin is the moon! 【1 update】 Chapter 473 The King of Qin is Yingyue! 1 update Shen Cehu Fu was a little confused: "What is the same kind?" "You are stupid, you are an antique that can communicate with Your Highness the Princess like us." Qing Yunpei said inexplicably, "Your Highness the Princess and I met you the earliest, so you should call me boss!" Yuluan Hair was very contemptuous: "According to the level of shamelessness, you are indeed the boss." "Why are you talking to the boss?" Qing Yunpei was furious, "I am the princess''s little heart!" Ye Wanlan chose not to listen to the quarrel between these antiques who were no different from the children. She raised her head and looked at the plaque above. The three big characters of the Qin Kings Mansion are flying dragons and phoenixes. Through the handwriting, the magnificence of the person who wrote the pen can be vaguely seen. These three words were written by Ning Zhaozong and were given to the flowers and the moon. But there are countless mottled on the plaque, and the word "Qin" cracked from the middle. Ye Wanlan''s fingers were slightly hot, and she was just a few steps away from entering the Qin Palace, but at this moment, she was afraid. The first time I saw a historical retracement belonging to Hejia, she did not expect that the history was much crueler than what she imagined. The King of Yan who fought to the death, Emperor Yongshun, who committed suicide to protect the people, Princess Jing''an, who was dismembered by five horses, Princess Yongle, who died with the enemy by himself, and Emperor Daning, who broke bones into pieces... Ye Wanlan dared not go and see what Hua Yingyue had experienced again. She stared at the word "King of Qin" and stopped in place for a long time. "Miss Ye?" the director turned around and greeted her, "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Wanlan shook his head and stepped aside: "It''s nothing, I''ll be happy after a while." "Lanlan, I think your condition has always been wrong." Xingyue walked aside and muttered, "You have a lot of things hidden in your heart and put too much pressure on yourself. Sooner or later, you will be bald!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "This is indeed a very serious consequence." "If you have any difficulties, let''s solve them together. There are many people and great power." Xingyue patted her chest, "Although I am not good at learning, I still have a lot of abilities." "I know." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I''m very lucky that you have you around." The group entered, and tourists from all over China gathered at the door. Someone took a photo and uploaded it to the Internet. [Brothers and sisters, I took a photo of the "Collection of China" program team at the door of the Qin King''s Mansion! It seems that the shooting is coming to an end! [After the filming of the King of Qin, only the emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng and the female concubine Shen Wangshu were left? But is the program team really not considering adding another issue to the Shenxiao Tower Master? [I just ask the program team a question: When will it be released? Is it broadcasting in one day? ! [To be honest, there is actually nothing to do with the King of Qin. There are not ten films and eight films and TV series filming over the years. The plots are all the same. I dont have to watch the new ones, and I know how to shoot the King of Qin. [I just hope that the program team will restore historical facts and dont add anything randomly] According to historical records, Hua Yingyue was the posthumous son of the previous Qin King. At that time, there were countless internal turmoils in China and foreign enemies also came to invade. The old King of Qin and the prince of Qin were ordered to go out to fight to encircle and suppress foreign enemies. However, due to internal betrayal, the old King of Qin and the prince of Qin were cut off their food and almost died. Fortunately, the doctors from Taiyi Palace helped them, so they saved their lives. But this also angered the betrayer, and they set up a bigger trap. The emperor was incompetent and believed in slander and sent several tokens to recall the old King of Qin and the prince of Qin back to the capital. In the end, the old King of Qin and the prince of Qin were killed and the title of Qin was deprived. When the Princess Qin heard this bad news, she suddenly fainted and became angry. After using her last strength to give birth to a baby girl, she also followed the old Qin King and the prince of Qin King. The huge Qin King faction, in the end, only Hua Yingyue was left withered. This is also the direct fuse for the old emperor and treacherous ministers and traitors to arouse public anger and trigger an uprising. There were too many natural disasters in this era, and the people were already in dire straits and storms. The people were not busy with their lives, but the court sang and did not care about the people. An emperor who has lost the hearts of the people can only be a prisoner. Ning Zhaozong, who was still a prince at that time, directly opposed the old emperor and chopped off the heads of these treacherous ministers and thieves. The turmoil lasted for several years before the war in China finally subsided. After quelling the rebellion, Ning Zhaozong also took Hua Yingyue to the palace and asked his sister Princess Jing''an to raise her. When Hua Yingyue was five years old, Ning Zhaozong asked her what she wanted to do, whether she wanted to be a princess or an ordinary person, he could satisfy her. Hua Yingyue didnt choose these two choices. She said she wanted to be the King of Qin. The five-year-old girl''s answer shocked Ning Zhaozong. He did not look down on her, but invited military officers from the court to teach her martial arts. When Hua Yingyue was fourteen years old, Ning Zhaozong gave Hua Yingyue the fief of the former Qin King and built a new Qin King''s mansion, which also re-gived the title of the Qin King who had been vacant for more than ten years. But at that time, many people were questioning Hua Yingyue and saying that if a woman was a woman, how could she get the title of "King of Qin"? After all, from ancient times to the present, a total of twelve Qin kings born have made great contributions. Later, Hua Yingyue used her strength to prove that she was not inferior to her father and brother, and even more than her father and brother. Coincidentally, the same group of enemies came to the Eastern Wilderness later. They believed that Ning Chao was indeed no one, so they asked women to lead their troops to fight. However, the result was that the clan was destroyed and no one was left behind. At this moment, other young men who wanted to eat the Eastern Wilderness realized that the new King of Qin''s style was very different from her name. But there were still foreign tribes around who wanted to invade China and formed an army without believing in evil, but all of them were completely defeated by Hua Yingyue. After that, the Eastern Wilderness was peaceful for a long time. Ning Zhaozong was even more happy and gave Hua Yingyue a lot of treasures like flowing water. There is a huge training ground in the northeast of the Qin Palace. "This is the place where His Highness the King of Qin practices martial arts." The tour guide introduced, "His Highness the King of Qin is good at swords, swords and long whips, so we have also put on these cold weapons here." Professor Shen nodded: "The whip technique of the King of Qin is a masterpiece, and it can be regarded as inheriting the will of the old King of Qin." "It''s a pity that the whip used by the King of Qin is now unknown. I don''t know if it has been destroyed in that war." Professor Li sighed. Ye Wanlan quietly looked at the empty training ground. She closed her eyes and time changed for three hundred years in an instant. Three hundred years ago, she lived in Donghuang for several months. Many days she plays the piano aside and Hua Yingyue practices martial arts in the middle. Hua Yingyue also knew that she could not condense her internal strength and would follow her wherever she went. The two of them had spent several years together in the palace, so their relationship was naturally very close. Before her death, Hua Yingyue also accompanied her on the last journey of her life. "Director, I''ll go for a walk on the other side." Ye Wanlan spoke. "Okay." The director nodded, "If Miss Ye has something to do, please contact us at any time." Ye Wanlan nodded with a smile, then turned around and walked towards the west. She remembered it very deeply that there was a secret passage in the Qin Palace, which connected to a secret base. Hua Yingyue has taken her to the secret base many times to rest and get rid of all her worries. According to memory, Ye Wanlan found this secret passage. Obviously, three hundred years have passed, and no one has discovered that the stone slabs have long been lush. After untiing the mechanism, a cave was exposed and Ye Wanlan leaned over and went in. She turned on the flashlight on her phone and illuminated the road ahead. After walking for fifty meters, I finally arrived at the former secret base. What made Ye Wanlan feel a little relieved was that the items in the secret base were still the same as before, and there was no change or lack. She sat cross-legged, pondered for a moment, took out the Linglong Eight Treasure Box she had obtained from her backpack and took it out. After all, it was here when I first saw Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua show this box to her and Hua Yingyue. However, at this moment, I heard a "click" sound Linglong Eight Treasure Box, its actually opened! Good morning~~ Chapter 474 The King of Yan sent a message, Heart-protecting Bracelet [2 updates] Chapter 474: King Yans message, Heart-protecting Bracelet [2 updates] The box with eight sides floated in the air, like flowers blooming, and six sides fell one after another, with a faint soft light reflected. Beiming magic! Ye Wanlan judged at a glance that there was a magic left by the Beiming Sect on the Linglong Eight Treasure Box! After the box was fully opened, it fell back to Ye Wanlan''s hands. What fell down was an envelope with four words written on it. Yingyue opened her own personal information. Ye Wanlan was stunned. She could naturally recognize that this was the handwriting of King Xiaoyao. King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao was very good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. His calligraphy was also a masterpiece at that time because he was very unique. No one expected that there was no rumored treasure of the so-called Xiaoyao King in the Linglong Eight Treasure Box, only a letter written by Yan Shunhua to Hua Yingyue. Ye Wanlan hesitated for a moment and opened the letter. [Huahua, you wont see this letter just today, right? I knew that you would definitely not bring my Linglong Ba Treasure Box to your secret base! Ye Wanlan frowned slightly. What is the relationship between Linglong Eight Treasure Box and the Secret Base? Her eyes moved down and then looked down. [I asked Xingyun to set up a magic trick for this object. When you bring it to your secret base, it will automatically open, and you should see my letter. At that time, I said that only my heart blood could open this box. This sentence was a lie to you, but I didnt expect you to believe it. I see. Ye Wanlan suddenly realized. Yan Shunhua probably didn''t expect that his random words were also rumored to be rumored to be rumored to the outside world. [You have to read this letter carefully, after all, I thought about it for a day before I finished it. Ye Wanlan watched silently. Yan Shunhua wrote a lot of deep thoughts in this letter. There were a few things she was there, so she was impressed. All Yan Shunhua said was contrary to what he thought. [I am alone, but I have saved a lot of money. One day when I die, I will give it to you. You can spend it on military pay, but you must not spend it on any man, let me know, otherwise I will definitely jump out of the grave and scold you. Alas, but that''s all after death. If you really bring a man to my grave to worship, I can''t do anything about you. The words are the jokes that Yan Shunhua used to make, but they are also very sincere. Ye Wanlan sighed lightly. Yan Shunhua was interested in Hua Yingyue, and even she only confirmed it after reading this letter. Sometimes, there are countless names on your lips, but they are just to hide the one in your heart. Unfortunately, this letter was not delivered to Hua Yingyue at all. In that battle of thousands of troops, more than just the loyal soul? Ye Wanlan folded the letter, put it back into the envelope, and put it away the Linglong Eight Treasure Box. She stood up and walked in the secret base looking for the memories of her previous life. The excuse was to come out alone to find the same kind as Qing Yunpei mentioned. Even if history is traced back to her heart-wrenchingly, she must continue to watch it. Only by having enough understanding of the enemy can your future chances of winning be greater. "Your Highness, your princess, are in front of your left!" Qing Yunpei said loudly, "It must be there, you can go and have a look." Yuluanzhang sneered: "Don''t give His Highness the Princess a random way." Front left? Ye Wanlan raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly. She moved forward in the direction Qingyunpei pointed, and her hands were also stroking the wall, looking for the mechanism. "Click!" With a crisp sound, a secret frame popped out, revealing a box. "I''m right, Your Highness the Princess!" Qing Yunpei was proud, "Our kind is here." Ye Wanlan opened the box, but the things inside shocked her: "This is..." This is actually the heart-protecting bracelet she gave to Hua Yingyue. The bracelet is water-blue, like a stream flowing in it. It is slightly cool and the jade is shiny and smooth, making it an excellent jade. "Oh, it fell asleep." Qing Yunpei said, "Your Highness, you have to wait until it wakes up before you can talk to it." Ye Wanlan paused, obviously a little surprised: "You can sleep too?" "Of course." Qing Yunpei dealt honestly, "I used to sleep for three or four days." Yuluan Hair also said: "In fact, it is more accurate to sleep. Sufficient dormancy can help us recover energy." Ye Wanlan nodded, and she took off the heart-protecting bracelet and slowly put it on her left wrist. In an instant, the white light flourished. After her eyes darkened for a few seconds, a new historical retracement scene appeared in front of her. This is the Qin Kings Mansion. It is not the ruins after being destroyed, but the mansion when Hua Yingyue was still alive. Ye Wanlan looked over and saw the woman put down her weapons and walked out of the training ground. She looked up at the sun. This time is indeed when Hua Yingyue practices martial arts. Hua Yingyue returned to the bedroom and was about to wash and change clothes, but a light that was always dark at the head of the bed suddenly lit up. A sound came from the lamp: "Can the moon be there?" The voice is the coldness that I am used to hearing, and it is the King of Yan Hejia. "Brother?" Hua Yingyue stopped, "Why did your brother suddenly turn on this lamp? Alan said that this lamp was only enough for us to talk twice." This lamp is made by the sound of cold clouds, and it is also attached to the power of magic and can make calls remotely. The first call was before Princess Yongning died, and Hejia had used it when she informed her. This is the last time. With Hejia''s prudence, it is impossible to abuse it. Hua Yingyue''s expression gradually became solemn. Because her parents died, she was taken back to the palace by Ning Zhaozong and handed over to Princess Jing''an to raise her, and she was also called Princess Jing''an''s presidency. Because she grew up with Princess Yongning when she was young, she also called Hejia to call her brother with Princess Yongning. "There is not much time left, listen carefully to me-" Hejia spoke very quickly, "A foreign enemy attacked, Uncle Wang has died in battle. You and I each guard the fortresses of the northwest and eastern wasteland borders. We must not let them enter China!" Hua Yingyue never expected that Hejia would throw such a shocking thunder for her. She blurted out: "Uncle Wang has died in battle?!" When she was young, Xiang Qingtian would come to teach her secretly late at night. He would also tell her about her parents and brothers, and tell her how brave his father and brothers were and how powerful his mother was. Xiang Qingtian''s temperament is very strange. She also saw him secretly draw a turtle on his face while Princess Yongning was asleep. It is undeniable that he has always been an elder who cares about his younger generations. Why did he suddenly die in battle? ! The Eastern Wilderness and the Southern Xinjiang are also very far away. After becoming the King of Qin, Hua Yingyue rarely met Xiang Qingtian. "Yes." Hejia whispered, "Uncle Wang used the secret method of transmitting voices from thousands of miles to inform me of this news at the last moment of his life, and I will notify you immediately." "Don''t worry, brother." Hua Yingyue slowly breathed, "No need to say, I will defend the Eastern Wilderness to the death." As long as she has a breath, the Eastern Wilderness will not be lost. "Yingyue, and-" Hejia''s words stopped at this moment. Hua Yingyue lowered her head and saw that the wicks in the lamp had burned out. Even though she wanted to know what Hejia didn''t say, she didn''t have time to think about it anymore. She changed into armor again, picked up the weapons, and hurriedly summoned all the soldiers in the mansion and headed straight to the border. "Prince, why did you suddenly go to war at this time?" The deputy general didn''t know what was going to happen, and asked with a smile, "Is there someone who is blind in his eyes trying to invade my China? Those bandits are so desperate, but they are all beaten back by the prince?" "Yes, but this time it''s different." Hua Yingyue''s voice was deep, "because southern Xinjiang has fallen." As soon as this sentence was spoken, the soldiers were shocked. The fall of southern Xinjiang means that the King of Chu died in battle and the Shen Ce army was defeated. What enemy is so powerful? Of course, no matter how shocked everyone was, they were not cowardly. "Today, perhaps it is our last fight for China." Hua Yingyue''s eyes slowly swept over the soldiers present, "If they want to invade the Eastern Wilderness, they must step on our corpses!" Because there are not only the King of Chu in southern Xinjiang, but also the Shence Army, in comparison, the comprehensive combat power of the Eastern Wilderness is lower. Everyone knows that since the southern Xinjiang is defeated, then the Eastern Wilderness... has almost no chance of winning. This is a battle that will surely lose even if you know it. But this battle must also be fought. If they dont fight, there will be more casualties among the people. A fire had already fallen by the sky, and the rumbling thunder swept through the depths of the sky, shaking his eardrums. This is consistent with what Hejia described, the enemy... has arrived. Hua Yingyue held the long whip in her hand, and she looked up: "For China." Behind her, thousands of soldiers shouted at the same time: "For China!" Even though he died nine times, he still did not regret it! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 475 I sacrifice to the state of China with m Chapter 475 I sacrifice to the state of China with my blood! 1 update Sacrifice your life to the national crisis and treat death as if you are homeless. Since childhood, in Hua Yingyue''s heart, this sentence is like an imperial edict. She also learned from the moment she could remember that her parents and brothers had passed away. The Qin King''s lineage withered, leaving only her an orphan. Ning Zhaozong took her back to the palace, some envious, some ridiculed her, and some watched coldly. At that time, almost 99% of people believed that without the protection of their biological parents and brothers, she would definitely not have a good life in the future. But she never needs protection. Since she is the last proof of the Qin King''s lineage remaining in this world, she must not let down the blood and ancestral teachings of the Qin King''s lineage. Her father and brother failed to die on the battlefield, but died at the hands of her own people. This is also her lifelong hatred. Even if her relatives were no longer alive when she was born, she would feel pain when her blood was connected. If she wants to become the King of Qin, she will prove to the people of the world that the King of Qin is invincible, and women can also go to the battlefield, and they are definitely not inferior to their sons. Hua Yingyue also knew that she would die in the future and would die on the battlefield. Since this day is sooner or later, there is no difference between her and her. As the fire fell, the temperature around the Eastern Wilderness also increased faintly. "Prince! They..." The deputy general stared at the hundreds of thousands of troops falling from the sky outside the Eastern Wilderness Line, his face full of incredible. What is the other partys origin? How could it be that it is more powerful than the Ning Dynasty? What is the huge black object flying in the sky? Hua Yingyue didn''t know either, but she knew it would be an extremely difficult war. No wonder the King of Chu was defeated. The enemy''s equipment and number of people were far beyond their reserves. And if this army is really allowed to enter the territory of China, it will be a disaster. The eastern desert is not like the southern border. There are many snakes, insects, birds and beasts that can be controlled, nor are they like the northwest. The terrain is dangerous and difficult to attack and defend. This is a large plain, and only the city wall is considered a line of defense. But no matter how high the city wall is, it cannot stop so many enemies. Hua Yingyue''s eyes were deep, and she quickly calculated how many invaders could be wiped out with their power. But the answer is not optimistic. "At that time, I received information that I wanted to fight a woman with a woman. I really didn''t want to." The enemy general rode on the horse and laughed, "Women are weak, how can they carry a gun on the horse? Do you think so?" The invaders behind them also burst into laughter, full of ridicule. There were three large armies that invaded China. They also had contact with each other. The southern border was broken through. How long can the Eastern Wilderness, which was guarded by Hua Yingyue, last? Its just a mantis arm that is driving a chariot! "Prince!" The deputy general was furious, "They-" "Don''t be hit by the other party''s aggressive generals." Hua Yingyue raised her hand and said lightly, "Line in the array!" "Yes, general!" The deputy general clasped his fists. "King Qin, how bad is fighting and killing." The enemy general smiled, "You should already know the news that the King of Chu died in battle, right?" Hua Yingyue''s expression was indifferent, and her eyes did not change at all. "Half of your martial arts are taught by the King of Chu. Although you are better than the ones, you know that you have no chance of winning!" The enemy general looked gloomy, "Of course, we didn''t think about killing you. As long as you turn to our command, we will not only not kill you, but also give you all the resources." Hua Yingyue suddenly laughed: "How could Uncle Wang be defeated by your coercion and temptation? He said so much nonsense. Are you going to wash the pigpen after he finished speaking?" "The King of Chu is stubborn and of course he will die." The enemy general laughed instead of anger, "But King of Qin, what if I tell you that we have a way to recall the souls of your parents and brothers and resurrect them?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked. This time, the historical retracement actually brought her such a big piece of information This group of enemies actually has extremely in-depth research on the soul! The psychic can only summon the spirits that are still wandering in the world, so that they can tell their last nostalgia with their living families. At this time, the old King of Qin and his wife and the prince of Qin had passed away for a full twenty-five years. But the enemy general actually said that they had a way to recall the souls of the King of Qin and his wife. This is really an incredible thing. Hua Yingyue''s pupils also suddenly contracted, and her expression finally changed. "Of course, if you agree to serve us, the general will report this little thing to the king." The enemy general smiled slightly, "King of Qin, you became famous when you were young and were a woman, but your achievements are extremely rare. Why not join forces with us?" He took a few steps forward and then tempted: "You know, the Xiang royal family is also your enemy to kill your father. If Emperor Yongshun''s grandfather had not killed your father and brother, your mother would not have died of dyspawn, and you would not have had any relatives after being born." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were dark. The enemy who launched the Battle of Ten Thousand Army has a very good study of the history of the Ning Dynasty. "Think about your father and brother, they are all men who stand tall." The enemy general sighed, "If they don''t return to the court, who can stand the slightest in the court? No!" The enemy general was very sure, and Hua Yingyue would not refuse to agree. After hearing these words, Hua Yingyue raised her right hand. The smile of the enemy general expanded: "King of Qin, that''s right. As long as you surrender, I guarantee that none of the people under your command will die." Hua Yingyue raised her right hand to her ear and raised three more fingers. The enemy general frowned. Of course, he would not have known that this was what the people of China called the oath. "Today, Yingyue, and swore with heaven and earth. The King of Qin is here, the Eastern Desert is here, the King of Qin is not dead, and the Eastern Desert will not enter-" Hua Yingyue said slowly, "The heaven and earth understand my heart and my will, and I sacrifice to the state of God with my blood!" Boom! In the blue sky and the sun was white, there was a thunder sound on the flat ground! The oath is complete! The enemy general''s smile disappeared little by little, and he became completely cold: "Another stubborn idiot, since you are going to die, then the general will fulfill you!" He also raised his hand and sneered and issued an order: "No one left, send them down to reunite with the stupid things in southern Xinjiang!" Boom-! Fires surged into the sky and thunder kept roaring. The invaders'' equipment far exceeds that of Ning Chao. Even if the soldiers of the Eastern Wilderness fight to the death, they are still no match. Ye Wanlan has seen this kind of scene several times. But every time I looked, her heart was trembling. A inch of mountains and rivers and blood. This sentence has never been used to use any exaggeration, and defending the war is really tragic. One by one, but no one retreated, all rushing forward until they all turned into cold corpses. "King Qin, don''t hold on!" The enemy general shouted, "Your subordinates have all been killed. I will ask you for the last time, will you surrender?" Hua Yingyue didn''t say anything, letting her sword support her, and her body was filled with blood. Suddenly, she remembered the conversation she had with Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua. "Tell me about you, your temperament, what should I do if I die on the battlefield in the future?" Yan Shunhua was so angry that he jumped, "Why are you so tough in your temper?" Hua Yingyue didn''t care much. She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "If I die, what do you think?" She is an orphan. Even if the Xiang royal family is protected by her, no one of her family will be there after all. If she is not tough, how can she survive? "If you die, I will definitely laugh at you!" Yan Shunhua snorted coldly, and added heavily as if he was uncomfortably, "I''ll laugh you to death!" Because such a thing would never happen if Ning Ning was the world''s largest national strength, so they were chatting in a joking tone. But neither of them at that time expected that this day would really come, and it would come so quickly. The pain had already submerged Hua Yingyue''s mind, and she could clearly feel her life was passing. But she did not make any sound, but instead continued to kill the enemy with her instinct until she exhausted her last bit of strength. Bang! With a loud noise, Hua Yingyue''s body fell to the ground, and more weapons were inserted into her body, completely destroying her heart. Such serious injuries cannot be saved even if a Taiyi miracle doctor like Shui Yunqing is. "The King of Qin is worthy of being a big woman." The enemy general sneered, "It''s a pity that the person who served was wrong. He had a bad temper and his bones were too hard, so you could only die." His feet stepped over Hua Yingyue''s body and continued to rush straight in. When the last soldier died in battle, the defense line of the Eastern Wilderness was still broken. According to historical records, in 1723 of the Shenzhou calendar, the King of Qin died in battle, the Eastern Desert fell, and the three major borders were all broken, and the seven-day inhumane battle of ten thousand troops officially began. "Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield..." Hua Yingyue slowly closed her eyes. The fire was still spreading, the wind and sand were pouring out, the bodies were piled up into mountains, and the sorrow was everywhere. Ye Wanlan walked to Hua Yingyue''s body and slowly knelt down on one knee. She stretched out her hand and covered Hua Yingyue''s eyes emptyly. Even if you can''t get in touch, your palms are still warm. Ye Wanlan finished the following words in a very soft voice: "...How many people have returned from war in ancient times." This time, no one came back. Good morning~~ Chapter 476 Is the other party a god? A warning for dropping the horse! 【2 updates】 Chapter 476 Is the other party a god? A warning for dropping the horse! 2 updates The three major frontiers of the northwest, southern borders and eastern deserts were breached, which also foreshadowed the beginning of the full fall of China. The whole seven days and seven nights were dark, and there was killing and blood everywhere. Millions of unjust souls still cannot be dispersed. This group of invaders came suddenly, which caught everyone in China off guard. But they also retreated very urgently. They were able to occupy China, but they all disappeared overnight. Historical books do not record how they left, nor does a witness know what happened at that time. All I know is that the sun rose at dawn on the eighth day, re-illuminating the crumbling continent of China. And there is such a group of people who fall forever at the moment before dawn comes. They never know whether dawn will come, but they will never retreat. Just four words For China. These four words are easy to say, but they are too heavy to do. The picture gradually dissipates, the light and shadows surge, and all historical retracements return to nothingness. Ye Wanlan blinked lightly and felt the back of his hand burn. She lowered her head and saw tears that she had fallen at some point. Then tears fell down drop after drop, stained with their hands and fell on the heart-protecting bracelet. This hot hot feeling awakened the heart-protecting bracelet. "Awaken...ah, I''m awake!" Qing Yunpei said loudly, "Our fourth brother is awake!" Yuluan Hairpin: She will never admit that she is the second child. Ye Wanlan calmly wiped his tears with a tissue: "Protect your heart?" "Your Highness Princess?" The Heart-Protecting Bracelet was shocked and could not believe what she saw, "Is it really you, Your Highness Princess?!" It clearly remembers that Princess Yongning disappeared in the 18th year of Qianhe. At that time, it followed Hua Yingyue to attend the funeral and cried for a long time. But why did His Highness the Princess appear here? "It''s me." Ye Wanlan whispered, "Guaranteed, I''m back." Three hundred years later, she returned to China mainland again. "Your Highness Princess!" The heart-protecting bracelet suddenly burst into tears, "I miss you so much, and I miss Your Highness the King of Qin, but Your Highness the King of Qin... Her Highness the King of Qin..." "I know, I know it all." Ye Wanlan comforted him, "Yingyue is very powerful, worthy of the King of Qin and China." There has never been a woman who is weak. My daughter is not weak or bad, and she is not inferior to her son. The heart-protecting bracelet was sobbing: "Your Highness, how great would it be if you were there at that time..." "If I''m here..." After hearing this, Ye Wanlan fell silent, "If I''m here, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." All she could do was to protect Shenzhou as much as possible, but she could not save the lives of the soldiers of Shenzhou. "Oh, please don''t cry." Qing Yunpei also comforted her, "Your Highness the Princess has found a way to get the King of Qin back. You will be able to meet again when the time comes." "Really?!" The heart-protecting bracelet was still unbelievable, "But Your Highness, King Qin..." "Of course it''s true." Yu Luan Zhang also said, "Linyuan has returned. Although it is different from a living person, it is indeed still there." Shen Cehu Fu talked honestly: "I am waiting for the general too." "Yes." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very firm, "I will bring them back, even if it''s just for them to take a look at today''s China." She lowered her head and asked the Heart-Protecting Bracelet again: "Heart-Protecting, do you know where the Qin King Whip is?" "I don''t know." The Heart-Protecting Bracelet was stunned for a moment, and it thought hard, "After Your Highness, I knew nothing." Ye Wanlan sighed lightly. Finding these weapons is also a difficult task. She met Qingyun Pei very early, but Yan Wang Jian still has nowhere to go. Ye Wanlan went out again along the way he came and met with the program team. She had a plate of chicken legs in front of her: "Xingyue, I have a very important issue that I need to discuss with you." "Tell me." Xingyue finished eating the last chicken leg, her eyes were bright, "If you have any questions, I will definitely know everything!" Ye Wanlan''s voice slowly said, "If you were asked to recall the souls of the deceased, how long can you recall the souls of people who died?" "With my current ability, it''s about ten days." Xingyue scratched her head, "I can do nothing more than ten days, but if there are magic objects and formations to help me, then half a month is OK." Ye Wanlan asked again: "What about your master?" "Old man?" Xingyue thought for a while, "The old man must be better than me. He once recalled the soul of a man who died in March, but it also took a lot of effort." For fortune tellers, things in heaven are the most difficult to predict. So for psychics, the soul of the dead is the most difficult to understand. Everything must follow the laws of nature and go against the will of heaven, and you will never have a good ending. Ye Wanlan asked word by word: "If someone can recall the souls of a person who has died for decades, what should he do with this person''s skills?" "What?!" Xingyue suddenly raised her tone, and she dug her ears in disbelief, "How many did you say? Decades?!" Ye Wanlan looked at her and nodded calmly. "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Xingyue Chao said loudly, "The souls of ordinary people cannot survive in the world for a long time after they leave their bodies. If they die, they will definitely gradually disappear. The souls of those who have been dead for decades have already returned to heaven and earth. How could they be recalled?" Ye Wanlan held her shoulder and shook her head slightly: "So what I asked is, if so, how capable is this person?" Xingyue''s pupils shrank, and her voice subsided: "If so, this person''s ability can be called ''God''." "What..." Ye Wanlan''s eyes condensed and he smiled, "That''s really a bit difficult to deal with." "Lanlan, why do you suddenly ask this question?" Xingyue frowned, "Is something happened?" Ye Wanlan underestimated: "I''m just thinking about the possibility of killing the god." God killing. These two words are already very disrespectful. But if the opponent is really a god, she will always give it a try for the sake of Shenzhou. "Have you watched some hot-blooded manga recently?" Xingyue touched her chin, "Okay, there will definitely be no such thing as God. Come on, have some hot food together, good afternoon to continue filming." ** In the evening, Yan Tingfeng had to deal with the matter, so he sent the Ginghe and the Iron Horse to the East Wilderness first. "Oh, Tietie, it''s almost a year, and we haven''t found that scumbag girl yet!" Binghe was dejected, "Although the young master hasn''t asked about it for a long time, the last time he asked, that look really scared me." Tiema was also a little depressed. It''s just one person, they haven''t found it yet, and they are really ruling. Besides, this is a scumbag girl who took their young master''s innocence! "Ye...Miss Ye!" Binghe immediately stood up straight, "Sir, you will be here the day after tomorrow. Please wait." "Who did you think you were looking for?" Ye Wanlan asked casually, "Is it the same thing you said last time? Several months have passed, but haven''t found it yet?" Binghe no longer remembers the last time. He scratched his head and said, "Miss Ye has such a good relationship with his husband. It doesn''t matter if he says this with Miss Ye. Let''s find another scumbag." "Scared girl?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. He heard such words from the mouth of Binghe for the first time. She nodded, "Speak up, I can help find it." See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 477 Sister Lan: It’s me who is the scumbag [1 update] Chapter 477 Sister Lan: The scumbag girl is actually me [1 update] As long as she is a human being and leaves traces on the Internet, she will definitely be able to find it. "That''s great!" Binghe was overjoyed, "Ms. Ye''s computer technology is so superb and his tracking ability must be very strong. With Miss Ye here, we don''t have to worry. I said I should come to ask Miss Ye for help." Ye Wanlan nodded: "So who is it?" Before Tiema could stop it, he heard Binghe say the answer in a gritting tone: "It''s a scumbag girl who took our husband''s innocence!" Iron Horse: Even if you have to say it, it doesnt need to be so straightforward. "Have you taken away your innocence?" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Then it''s not wrong to call you that." "Isn''t that?" Binghe was extremely angry, "Our husband stayed as jade for so long, but he lost his virginity. This scumbag even threw away the money and ran away. He had no intention of taking responsibility at all!" Tiema also added at this time: "Mr. At that time, he fell ill and was chased again. He happened to be separated from us. He found a hotel to settle down, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. We''re still blamed..." "If we could find the gentleman earlier, he would definitely not be destroyed by the scumbag!" Ye Wanlan nodded: "What is the name of the hotel?" The time has passed so long that Binghe cant remember it. He immediately took out the memo and said loudly: Maple Leaf Hotel. Da Ye Wanlan''s hand knocking on the table suddenly stopped. She slowly raised her head and looked at Binghe calmly: "Where is the hotel in Jiangcheng? Where is the room number?" "I remember the room number, it''s very easy to remember!" Binghe was very happy, "707! Miss Ye, do you think it''s easy to remember?" "It''s really easy to remember." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled. I remember that she had rested in many hotels, but she still remembered the number of this room. But there is also the most fundamental reason. That night was the night when she completely broke away from the time cycle. I see. After she got out of the cycle, she quickly threw the man who suddenly appeared in the room she booked. Its not that I forget it, but that I dont need to recall it. Now that I think about it again, she still remembers that beautiful face. Although it looks good, it is more than 10% inferior to Yan Tingfeng. Disguise. Ye Wanlan easily knew why his face was different. Three hundred years ago, there were never a few people who wanted to kill her. When she visited her in private, she would definitely change her face. In ancient times, there were generally three methods to disguise - using magic to directly transform another face, a human skin mask and makeup. In the modern era where various high-tech developments are rapidly developing, there are more ways to disguise. This is also the reason why she did not discover it at that time. "Right, right, Miss Ye." Binghe was still saying, indignant, "That scumbag was ill and weak at that time. If the scumbag had not gotten sick at that time, our husband would not be able to get close to his face!" Ye Wanlan took a deep breath, and she held the paper on the table, let it go three seconds later, her eyes still calm: "Why do you gentleman think that the other party did such a thing to him?" Binghe scratched his head: "At that time, Mr. Wang was sick, and we and Young Master Rongyu were so anxious that he rushed in the first place and said that Mr. Wang''s innocence had been taken away." Tiema added at the right time: "Young Master Rongyu also said that he would help the husband to pull out the scumbag, but the husband said that the illness suddenly occurred and he didn''t remember his face at all." "Rongyu is right?" Ye Wanlan nodded lightly, "I understand. You guys go and do your business. I will tell you after I find someone." "Thank you Miss Ye!" Binghe was so happy that he was a three-year-old child. "If I found this scumbag girl, Miss Ye would have really helped the husband." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled again, "I found it. What do you plan to deal with her?" "Uh..." Binghe was in trouble and was honest, "I definitely can''t interfere. Everything depends on the teacher''s intention!" Tiema nodded, and a serious face was full of "I''m the same." "Then I''ll trouble Miss Ye." Binghe bowed, "Tietie and I will go and do our business first." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "Go." But she is now aroused by the urge to kill. Ye Wanlan packed the paper on the table expressionlessly and prepared to meet with the program team for the afternoon recording. Coincidentally, Rong Qi''s phone call came in at this time. "Miss Ye, we are still at peace today." Rong Qi said, "Miss Su is still learning acupuncture techniques from Lord Yun Qing, and grandpa is still reading books and records about Gu people." "Trouble." Ye Wanlan paused and asked again, "Your brother, did your brain get hit when he was born?" This sentence stopped Rong Qi. He was stunned for several seconds before he reacted slowly: "Miss Ye... Why did he suddenly ask this?" "Because I''m very curious." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Whether it was the innate reason that his brain circuit was always different from that of ordinary people, so sometimes when doing things and talking, it would shock the world and make ghosts cry." She really wanted to know why Rong Yu insisted on thinking that she had taken Yan Tingfeng''s innocence. "This is indeed not." Rong Qi was silent for a moment and said tactfully, "It may be that his thoughts are too reckless, which ordinary people cannot understand, but this reckless thinking is also very useful at some point." "Well, there is also this possibility." Ye Wanlan smiled thoughtfully and asked again, "Is he busy today? If he is not busy, let him come to the program team to find me. I have something to tell him." "Not busy." Rong Qi glanced at Rong''s area where he was sleeping with leaves under the tree, "I''ll let him go and find Miss Ye." After the call ended, he walked forward and kicked the territorial area. "Oh! Who?!" Rongyu stood up with a carp, "Who is it that ruined my dream... It''s you, brother!" Rong Qi looked cold: "Miss Ye has something to ask you for, so she will give you three minutes to pack up and then go to the East Wilderness." "Three minutes is too short!" Rong Yu shouted, "I can''t even change my clothes." Rong Qi: "Two minutes." Rong Yu was shocked: "Brother, you are" "One minute." Rong Qi was cold, "Speak again, I''ll throw you on the plane." The surrounds quickly rolled out. Instead of staying next to his elder brother and being beaten, he might as well go to Donghuang to hug Ye''s classmate''s thighs and live a happy life! ** At six o''clock in the evening, Rongyu successfully arrived in the Eastern Wilderness. "Student Ye, hi!" Rong Yu was wearing sunglasses and shaking a palm-leaf fan. "Can my style be perfectly harmonious in the show?" Ye Wanlan was very regretful: "I''m afraid it won''t work." "Oh, forget it, I''m not a photogenic material." Rong Yu pulled out the little stool and sat down, "Student Ye, what are you asking me for? Tell me." "Binghe and Tiema please ask me to find someone. I want to learn some details from you." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "What did you see in the Maple Leaf Hotel?" Hearing this question, Rong Yu looked around nervously, and after confirming that there was no one around, he lowered his voice: "Student Ye, listen to the wind is not there, I will tell you quietly, don''t say that I said it!" "Well, tell me." Ye Wanlan casually played with the dagger in her hand, and the cold light connected together on her fingertips, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him." "That was a day that I could remember unforgettable." Rongyu Shen said mysteriously, "When I arrived at the room, I saw my brother lying on the bed, very weak, with red scars on his body!" Ye Wanlan listened quietly, and the dagger was spinning faster and faster in his hand. "The room was also very messy, and everything on the bed was thrown all over the floor." Rong Yu was surprised, "It was simply a unique action scene! And what are you thinking, Mr. Ye?" Ye Wanlan did not raise his eyes: "What?" "Tingfeng''s shirt was stuffed with a hundred yuan bill!" Rong Yu was filled with righteous indignation, "This woman actually used 100 yuan to seize my brother''s innocence and escaped. She was so scumbag!" Ye Wanlan finally looked up: "Are you a person who has experienced it?" "ah?" "I''m not a person who has experienced it, why are you so clear?" "Student Ye, I have never eaten pork, and I have seen pigs run away!" Rong Yu slapped his thigh, "And I can watch TV, and I act like this on TV! But the injuries on the male protagonists on TV are not as serious as those on TV, so I said it was too intense." "Then I''ll tell you now-" Ye Wanlan spoke very calmly, "I just fought with him. Did the scars you saw come from the fight? Do you understand or don''t understand?" Sister Lan: I cant control my murderous heart at all Chapter 478 The truth is revealed [2 updates] Chapter 478 The truth is revealed [2 updates] The air became silent, and the surroundings were also dead silent. The whole world is terrible. Rong Yu couldn''t even hear his breathing and heartbeat, and only one sentence was left in his mind. That was caused by me fighting with him. Phone it out. The scumbag they have been looking for for so long is actually Ye Wanlan? ! This is simply unscientific! Rong Yu was stunned and said without his brain''s control, "How did he call it out?" As soon as this sentence came out, he immediately realized that the disaster was coming! What did he say? ! Rong Yu wanted to slap himself, but there was not much time and he couldn''t let him do this. He jumped up and ran away. But he didn''t run away. Because Ye Wanlan, the moment he jumped up, his fingers poked out with lightning speed and directly grabbed his shoulder. Although it is just the strength of a palm, it has made the land unable to move. He only felt the cold air rising from the sky, and it rushed straight from the soles of his feet, as if he had fallen into the snow and ice, his teeth trembling with coldness. "What are you running?" Ye Wanlan''s slow voice came from behind him, "Can I still kill you?" Rongyu died, and his heart was ashamed. He never expected that the mysterious woman who ran away in Room 707 of Maple Leaf Hotel was far away from the sky and was close to her eyes. He admitted the traces of mistakes, it would be fine. The worst thing is that he had previously described this matter with great pride in front of Ye Wanlan. He, finished, egg, its already. Rong Yu closed his eyes with his fate, and his body kept trembling. No wonder this time, when I saw that he was coming with a dagger, I must have a knife! My life is over! Time passed by minute by minute, but the scene of blood splashing everywhere in the imagination of Rongyuan did not happen. He carefully opened his eyes first: "Student Ye?" "Huh?" Ye Wanlan was still playing with the dagger in his hand, "You closed your eyes and thought I was going to kill you? Why do you think so?" Rong Yu said tremblingly: "Student Ye and Ye, believe me, I really didn''t mean it! I didn''t know it was you, and I really didn''t expect you..." Meeting in the hotel room, it was really just a fight! But his idea is a normal person. It was obviously the hundred dollars that classmate Ye threw down, which was too imaginative. But Rongyu is timid, Rongyu dare not say what he is in his heart. Ye Wanlan looked at him lightly, his voice very gentle: "Doctor Rong, you haven''t answered my question yet." "I understand, I understand everything!" Rong Yu raised his hands and said, "I had a fight. I know, alas, it''s all because Tingfeng is not as good as others. He was beaten by Miss Ye, which made me misunderstand!" Bang! Ye Wanlan turned his dagger''s hand and stopped: "Remember to not talk nonsense in the future." If it weren''t for her chance to hear Binghe and Tiema''s conversation, she learned that such a big hat was tucked on her head. Otherwise, this misunderstanding may continue. The influence of her was small, but obviously Yan Tingfeng really believed what Rongyu said, and it was impossible to guarantee that there would be no huge shadow. "It''s certain, it''s certain, classmate Ye." Rong Yu promised repeatedly, "I will think more and talk less in the future!" Ye Wanlan sighed and pressed his eyebrows. One dares to speak, and the other dares to believe. "Student Ye, then Tingfeng..." Rong Yu asked tentatively, "What should I do?" At the end of his speech, his body couldn''t help but tremble again. Student Ye didnt kill him, but it doesnt mean that Yan Tingfeng couldnt do it! He and Yan Tingfeng have known each other for several years, but they can''t figure out what kind of temperament each other has. Anyway, I am definitely not a normal person. Rong Yu felt cold sweat begin to appear behind him again. "He will come tomorrow." Ye Wanlan glanced at him, "Of course, he said the truth, otherwise what do you want to do? Let him think he has lost his virginity for the rest of his life?" Rong Yu wished he could travel back to May last year and tear his broken mouth apart. "Can I leave?" He shivered, "Yunjing still has something waiting for me to do." "Your brother said you have nothing to do recently." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You must be present for the things you caused." With a "boom", Rong Yu sat on the ground, his eyes also lost his highlight. "Good rest." Ye Wanlan patted his shoulder, "Tomorrow is the main topic." After she left, Rong Yu was still sitting on the ground and couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time. "What are you doing here?" A voice came from above his head, "Why are you the only one, what about your elder brother?" Rong Yu raised his head without any hesitation and saw Xingyue looking at him with kindness and care. "Then, that Taoist Master Xingyue..." Rong Yu seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw, "Do you have any ground-exit talisman? Or a transposition talisman? In short, you can do anything to escape!" "What do you want these for?" Xingyue bit the chicken leg, "I''m so sorry, there''s nothing." "It''s over..." Rong Yu was sweating coldly. What should he do tomorrow? He wrapped his clothes and decided to wear them thicker tomorrow and be resistant to beating! ** The next day, in the afternoon. A private plane arrived in the Eastern Wilderness and Yan Tingfeng jumped down. "Young Master, let me tell you good news!" Binghe stepped forward happily, "Ms. Ye is helping us investigate the scumbag girl who made you lose your innocence at the beginning. Miss Ye will definitely be able to find it out soon." Yan Tingfeng paused and slowly turned his head: "What did you say?" "I, I..." Binghe''s words were instantly held in his throat. There is nothing more than anything else, just because at this moment, he was covered with a huge pressure on his body, which made him unable to bear it. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Forget..." The matter has been said, so nothing can be helpful now. The pressure like a tide receded, and the Glacier finally breathed fresh air. He gasped in big mouthfuls: "Young, Young Master..." "Where is Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng waved his hand to stop him from saying the next words, "I''ll go there first." "This is exactly what I want to tell you." Binghe said honestly, "Miss Ye has been waiting for you for a long time, saying that there is something important." "Is it important?" Yan Tingfeng glanced at Binghe, shook his fingers, and said lightly, "Go over and talk about it first." The private room has been booked long ago. After Yan Tingfeng entered, there were only Ye Wanlan and Rong Yu inside. "Listen." Ye Wanlan nodded at him and said, "Sit." Yan Tingfeng was slightly stunned when he saw her expression as usual. Could it be that thing about him? He hesitated for a while. Just as he was about to say something, Ye Wanlan spoke first: "Listen, Dr. Rong wants to tell you something, it is very important." "Student Ye and Ye, did you say that you said before?" Rong Yu was in tears, "You... are you harming me!" He was ready to flee directly the moment Ye Wanlan told the truth. "Tell me." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I won''t kill you, you don''t have to worry about it. I want to kill you, so I''ll have killed you long ago." Yan Tingfeng paused and looked at Rongyu: "What did you do?" He and Ye Wanlan have known each other for so long, and it was the first time he saw her showing such an expression to her own people. What did Rongyu do that made the heaven angry? Although others are a little stupid, they will not lose their composure when doing things. "I..." Rong Yu had a bitter face, "I said, isn''t it okay?" Yan Tingfeng was a little irritated because Binghe told Ye Wanlan about the Maple Leaf Hotel. He had a little bit of hostility between his eyebrows and eyes: "Speak quickly!" "Just Tingfeng, you got sick in the Maple Leaf Hotel. When I went in, I saw scars on your body and a hundred-dollar bill..." Rong Yu stuttered, "I thought you had lost your virginity, but it wasn''t." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly turned dark and his voice was cold: "What are you talking about?" "Actually, you just fought with classmate Ye!" Rong Yu closed his eyes and made up his mind, "You are still innocent!" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 479 Sister Lan: You kissed me [1 update] Chapter 479 Sister Lan: You kissed me [1 update] After saying this in one breath, Rong Yu took a breath, and instead felt that he was much more relaxed. He took everything! His courage is very commendable! Binghe and Tiema were both stunned. The two of them looked at the locus that was already kneeling on the ground with dull eyes, and their brains also buzzed. Even if the two of them were running slowly, they would not be able to react at this moment what Rong Yu said meant. The scumbag they mentioned...is Miss Ye herself? ! What a big joke! Binghe couldn''t help but tremble, and his legs became weak, and he almost knelt down. He had mentioned the word "scared girl" many times in front of Miss Ye, and denounced the scumbag for ruining their young master''s innocence. At that time, Miss Ye looked at him, but he was immersed in joy and did not notice at all. Binghe couldn''t help but swallow and spit, and began to think about how he should get out. Will he be killed by Miss Ye? Although Tiema still has a paralyzed face, he is inevitably frightened. This is bad! "Listen, this is what I want to tell you." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were extremely calm, "I think it is most appropriate to clarify it by myself who caused this misunderstanding." At this time, Yan Tingfeng''s thoughts also fell into a moment of stagnation. Everyone present was the one who was most impacted. He has always taken the matter at Maple Leaf Hotel to heart. If this continues, he will definitely become a demon in his heart. The inner demon is a very terrifying thing for a man like him. If you are not careful and become possessed by the devil, your cultivation will be regressed at the least, and your meridians will be completely broken, and you may even die. But Yan Tingfeng also knew that even if he really found the person at that time, the impact of this incident on him would be difficult to eliminate. But he didn''t expect that all this was just a misunderstanding. And the people at that time would be the night swing. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. No wonder... It was clearly something that happened in the hotel, even though the tracking technology of Bureau 723 was used, the surveillance at that time was still not able to restore the surveillance at that time, nor could it find any fingerprints, hair and other traces in the room. If the person he met in the room was Ye Wanlan, then all these questions would have answers. "I didn''t mean it. I just guessed based on my experience in watching TV series and novels." Rong Yu cried bitterly, hugging Yan Tingfeng''s legs and howled, "Tingfeng, you said I finally grew to over 20 years old, but I really don''t want to go back to refining. I still have many life dreams that have not been fulfilled." Yan Tingfeng still didn''t say anything and was sorting out his thoughts. At this moment, the truth was revealed, and he actually felt completely relieved. Because he discovered that no matter whether it was a misunderstanding or not, as long as this person was Ye Wanlan, he would not have any inner demons. Bang, bang, bang. The sound of the heartbeat was extremely clear at this moment, and the long-lost silence was broken. This is actually a feeling he has never experienced before. A kind of joy is mixed with the complexity of hesitation, hesitation, and the daring to move forward and retreat. It is like the moon breaking through the clouds, and the light that has been hidden for many years finally shines on him at this moment. He didn''t know for a moment what kind of emotion this was. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, and finally looked at the still crying Langyu, and said coldly: "Let go." "If you don''t relax, I just won''t relax!" Rong Yu still hugged his legs tightly, "Tingfeng, you still owe Miss Ye a hundred yuan, you have to pay her back!" Ginghe: Iron Horse: Both of them had a bit complicated and difficult to describe. Binghe thought that with the conspicuous bag of the Land, he would definitely be able to escape the sanctions of Miss Ye and the Young Master. Tiema thought, no wonder the young master has a high tolerance for Glacier. It turned out that the lower limit had been lowered by the young master of Rongyu. "when!" Before Yan Tingfeng could speak, a dagger wiped Rong Yu''s hair and flew over and inserted it into the wall. "Ga!" Rong Yu''s crying came to an abrupt end. "Doctor Rong, it seems you still haven''t remembered my words." Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "Before speaking, your brain must think first." Yan Tingfeng finally made a sound, cold, as if floating ice shattered the entire lake: "Go out." "I, I..." Rong Yu was crying without tears, "I have weak legs, can I help you?" After Binghe and Tiema forcibly dragged the reincarnation field out, they closed the door very considerately. Only Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng were left in the private room, and the silence spread again. "Don''t worry, you occupied my room at that time, and I didn''t drive you out." Ye Wanlan took the lead in breaking the silence and said slowly, "I just threw you on the ground, but there was a carpet on the ground, which was not hard." Yan Tingfeng fell silent. At that time, he was indeed the most serious illness. His body could still move and retain his instinct, but his consciousness had been completely lost. Correspondingly, he did not retain his memory that time, and he didn''t even know what he did. The memory finally stopped when he entered a hotel house and disappeared completely After another long silence, Yan Tingfeng smiled and sighed: "I''m sorry for occupying Xiaobang''s room." "I didn''t expect that such a misunderstanding would arise between us." Ye Wanlan turned his head to look at him and raised his eyebrows, "But I don''t know what you thought at that time." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, and a blushing lightly climbed up quietly: "At that time, Rong Yu said so, I believed so too." He woke up a few minutes before Rongyu arrived at the room. His years of alertness allowed him to feel the pain in his body. After scanning the eyes, the room was even more messy. While he was thinking about what happened, Rong Yu broke in and exclaimed loudly, "You lost your virginity." Because his body was frozen for three hundred years and he was fed with flesh and blood to feed the sauna, he could no longer be equated with a normal person, so he could not judge by himself, so he agreed so much. Who would know that the injuries on his body were indeed caused by fighting Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan asked: "Are you disguised at that time?" "Yes." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses. "Isn''t it an ordinary human skin mask?" Ye Wanlan asked again, "I tried it, but I didn''t tear off your fake face." "Well, it''s not." Yan Tingfeng explained, "It has been processed with magic, and only physical means are not enough." "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan thought, "I rubbed your face at that time and observed whether the mask could be seen on my neck, but in the end it didn''t." Before Yan Tingfeng could answer, she smiled again: "But fortunately, I didn''t see your true face at that time, otherwise we wouldn''t have a life-long friendship now." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "Now my body has improved a lot under your conditioning. Although I still get sick every month, I will not lose all my consciousness and force like last year." Ye Wanlan lay on the window, with a lazy look blowing the wind and basking in the sun. She said, "I was wondering if I could escape the time cycle. Will it have something to do with listening to you." She has been circulating for a full nine hundred and ninety-nine years, more than 300,000 days and nights, and many things happen day after day, and many people can always meet at specific points in time. But only Yan Tingfeng is the only variable she has revolved in the past 999 years. Maple Leaf Hotel is also a hotel where she stays many times. Room 707 will always stay in many times in such a number of cycles. But it was only once that I met Yan Tingfeng. "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly, "How do you say this?" "You once said that you like physics and mentioned ''quantum entanglement''." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Maybe there is such a ''quantum entanglement'' between us, which is so powerful that it can even break through the shackles of time." The moment they met, the time cycle was broken, and she was able to successfully leave the time cage and start a new day. Yan Tingfeng''s body shook and murmured, "Is such a big quantum entanglement?" But before that encounter, they didn''t know each other at all. How could this kind of power be produced? "I''m 70% sure, but I''m not sure." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I''m waiting for those people to come and kill me." Anyone who cannot kill her will definitely make her stronger. Yan Tingfeng lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment: "So, Xiao Wan still remember, what else did I do that night?" "Of course there is." Ye Wanlan looked at him, "Have you forgotten?" Yan Tingfeng sighed and smiled bitterly: "Yes, I forgot everything." "There is one very important thing, I think you still need to know." Ye Wanlan nodded, "You kissed me and bit my lip." Sister Lan, an invincible straight ball player~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 480 Brother Yan Xiaolu hits her heart 【2 updates】 Chapter 480 Brother Yans heart-wrenching [2 updates] Time seems to have stopped at this moment. Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly froze, and an incredible and incredible expression appeared between his eyebrows and eyes for the first time. Who did he kiss? Whose lip was bitten through again? The heart that had already calmed down was stormy again, and the waves were knocked down vertically one after another, almost shattering his heart. Yan Tingfeng''s hand also trembled and the teacup fell. But the expected cracking sound did not sound, because Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and easily put the teacup back in his palm. The hotness of his fingertips shocked Yan Tingfeng''s hand again. He blinked blankly and lowered his head. It seemed like a little deer was gently holding his heart, one after another. "I have analyzed your behavior at that time." Ye Wanlan was calm and composed, "Your hands were controlled by me, and your body could not move. The only thing that could move was the head. Then the instinct would drive you to make the most reasonable attack method." She pointed to her lips and raised her eyebrows: "It just so happens that human facial features are the weakest places in humans. I can understand if you choose to attack me." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, and his gaze subconsciously moved with her hands and landed on her lips. The girl''s lips are very light without any embellishment. People think of the snow roses blooming alone in the depths of winter for no reason, lingering in the light fragrance, looking weak and swaying in the wind. But it is as sharp as a knife. If someone approaches are not careful, his fingers will be cut and blood will flow. Her beautiful Crescent eyes never hide her vigorous ambitions and desires, which is an innate arrogance. Sometimes her smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes, and her eyebrows also appear a little bit cold, making people afraid to get close. Beautiful, dangerous, and ambitious. These are three words that Yan Tingfeng thought of when he first saw Ye Wanlan. So from the beginning, he developed a strong curiosity about her. This curiosity drove him to follow Ye Wanlan to see what she was like even if he put down all the matters at hand. He has met many people, men, women, young and old, wealthy, poor, powerful, and weak There are elusive people, and there are people who can see through them at a glance. But there is never a second person like her, like a book with endless pages, which makes people unable to finish reading or understand. She has never been weak. She was born to represent fearlessness and invincibility, and is a strong man. But she will never rely on her identity as a strong person to gain happiness by oppressing the weak. She has protected many people and saved many people. Including him. "What are you thinking? You''re so fascinated?" Ye Wanlan supported his chin with one hand and shook his other hand in front of him, "Listen?" "I''m thinking..." Yan Tingfeng forced him to withdraw his messy thoughts and asked in a very light voice, "Did I bite you at that time?" After all, after he became ill and lost consciousness, his behavior was no longer controlled. Once he fell ill, Rong Qi did not leave the field in time and was seriously injured by him. Ye Wanlan was stunned, then raised his eyebrows: "It shouldn''t be, it''s probably just like it was gently pierced by a needle." Yan Tingfeng fell silent again, and there was a struggle in Feng''s eyes: "Xiao Wan, I..." "That''s why I think it was the meeting of you and me that broke the shackles of time." Ye Wanlan stood up, stretched out his hand, gently rubbed the man''s long silver-white hair, and smiled, "I have to thank you, otherwise I wouldn''t know how long I would be trapped on that day." When the time cycles, her time will always stagnate. But the appearance of Yan Tingfeng made time flow again. Quantum entanglement is indeed a question worth in-depth research. "Yeah." After a while, Yan Tingfeng responded softly and smiled slightly, "Time will let us meet." "Okay, the misunderstanding was resolved." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Let''s go out, otherwise some people would be anxious." She stretched out her hand, and as soon as the door opened, Rong Yu fell to the ground, grinning. Yan Tingfeng looked at him coldly. He had long known that Rongyu would definitely eavesdrop on the back of the door. The moment Rongyu went out, he had already wrapped the private room with Beiming magic. Ye Wanlan hugged his arms: "Doctor Rong gave this great gift, what''s wrong?" "Oh oh oh!" Rong Yu covered his head and crawled up, "Student Ye, your door is open too suddenly." Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "Not suddenly." "Two..." Rong Yu''s eyes lit up, and he rubbed his hands, "I''ve confessed? Then I... can I go back to Yunjing?" His life has been saved! "Rong Qi said you have nothing to do during this period. I sent a professional psychological counselor to Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." Yan Tingfeng glanced at him lightly, "Since there is nothing to do, then stay here and have something else to assign to you." "What, what''s the matter?" Rong Yu couldn''t help but wrap his clothes tightly and asked tremblingly, "Are you still planning to kill me? I tell you, this won''t work. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t know that you and Miss Ye would have met so early!" "You can speak." Yan Tingfeng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." This sounded familiar to Rong Yu, and he muttered, "You two are indeed the same, and you all say the same." Yan Tingfeng ignored him and turned his head: "Xiao Wan, the sun is setting, I''ll accompany you to walk around the Eastern Wasteland." The two left, and Rong Yu was breathing heavily. It is time to be able to survive for a while! On the other side, Binghe lowered his voice and asked, "Tie Tie, do you feel that the young master''s mood has improved!" "The misunderstanding between the Young Master and Miss Ye was resolved. The two fought side by side, so the Young Master was in a good mood." Tiema said coldly. "It''s not that kind of feeling good, I''m asking-" Binghe scratched his head in a hurry. He gestured, "Do you feel that pink bubbles are appearing on the young master?" Iron Horse looked forward suspiciously: "Your eyes are broken?" "Bao, bah, bah, I mean the atmosphere!" Binghe slapped Tiema on the shoulder in anger, "That kind of love atmosphere!" "Oh, no." Tiema lowered his head, not wanting to pay attention to the Glacier. This time they misunderstood the misunderstanding between the Young Master and Miss Ye and got a good bonus. Tiema started planning where to rest when he was planning his annual leave, so he didn''t have time to discuss the atmosphere of love with Binghe. ** Rong Yu was forcibly stayed in the East Wilderness because even if he booked a plane ticket and slipped back to Yunjing, he would definitely be kicked back by Rong Qi. He followed Xingyue in a nausea, helping her carry her luggage, and by the way, he also wanted to buy street snacks for her. The Principality of Nanming is located near the Eastern Desert, so there will be merchants from the Principality of Nanming, and Nanming cuisine restaurants can be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys. Not long ago, the Principality of Nanming applied for several patents from the World Cultural Heritage Center, but they were all rejected in the end. "These people from the Southern Ming Dynasty are so shameless." Xingyue snorted coldly, "Whether it is Yunjin or Kesi, they are the traditional culture of China. They still want to apply for patents and become their things? Will they make them?" Rong Yu nodded quickly: "Master, you are right." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "It should be our thing, they can''t take it away." As the program team was walking and recording, the wind on the plain became heavier and louder, bending the trees. Along the sky, black clouds began to gather and gradually pressed towards the city gate. "Why is it so windy today?" Rong Yu muttered, "The weather forecast did not say that it was a strong wind today. Judging from this situation, is it going to rain heavily?" The eastern desert is not like the southern border, and there is very little rain. Especially in ancient times, severe droughts often took several years. In addition to the internal chaotic situation in China in the past, the turmoil in China was also caused by the numerous natural disasters and people were living in poverty. "It''s wind, but it''s not naturally." Ye Wanlan''s expression changed and he turned around suddenly, "Hurry, notify everyone and leave here immediately!" Boom-! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 481 A-level mission, terrifying Beiming magi Chapter 481 A-level mission, the terrifying Beiming magic! 1 update Thunder swept through the depths of the gray sky and exploded in everyone''s ears. At this moment, dark clouds have already filled the entire sky. Still it! Suddenly, lightning fell, burning a tree directly to burn it. In just a short moment, dense black and purple lightning, like a huge net, enveloped the entire Donghuang City, as if it was about to swallow the entire city. The clouds are getting darker and darker. They were just black before, but now they are dyed bit by bit by bit by bit. Lightning penetrated among the ink-colored clouds, dancing like a long snake, making people frightened. The strong wind whistled past his ears. If Yan Tingfeng had not grasped Rong Yu''s shoulders in time, he would have been swept away by the wind. In terms of fortune-telling, the talent of Rongyu is mediocre and his internal strength is not high, but at least he has condensed his internal strength and cannot maintain his body, let alone ordinary people? "Contact the city lord and evacuate the people in the city immediately!" Ye Wanlan''s voice calmed down, "Retreat quickly, I can''t even get out if I want to leave!" There is no need to speak at night, Yan Tingfeng has already issued an order to the 723rd Bureau General Administration stationed in the East Wasteland. Xingyue looked solemn and said word by word: "It''s a magic, and it''s a Taoist technique!" Perhaps ordinary people would think that this is just a natural disaster, but she could see clearly that with the ability of nature, it is impossible for the sky to change in an instant. Then someone must have manipulated the astronomical phenomena and deliberately caused this storm. "No, I can''t be from the Principality of Nanming, right?" Rong Yu hugged Yan Tingfeng tightly, "I, I read the unofficial history and said that some people who practiced evil Taoism here were finally driven to the Principality of Nanming. The people who practiced magic now on their side are the descendants of these evil people!" Yan Tingfeng''s expression paused. This is not unofficial history, but something that has really happened in history. More than three hundred years ago, before Ning Zhaozong rebelled against the old emperor as the Grand Duchy, chaos had already started in the world. The leader of the martial arts world finally couldn''t resist the temptation of evil magic, and after becoming possessed, he began to kill in the world. At that time, the six major sects joined forces but failed to successfully strangle him, and in the end they could only drive him out of the Shenzhou continent. Later, someone mentioned that he had seen this martial arts leader in the area of ??the Duchy of Nanming, and seemed to have accepted many disciples. At that time, the Duchy of Nanming was still paying tribute to Ningchao. Later, after he became the leader of the martial arts world, evil magic reappeared. He took action himself and entered the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty, eliminating many evil people. The sky seemed to have a hole broken, and heavy rain fell from the sky, and in an instant, it was pouring, like the sea pouring into the inland. "If you want to cause such a powerful celestial phenomenon, you must have the blessing of the formation." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were extremely cold, "But such a formation cannot be formed in an instant. They have been deploying it for a long time." After entering the 21st century, natural disasters and man-made disasters in China suddenly increased. Obviously, many forces do not want to see the resurgence of China and the reappearance of Ning Dynasty. "Lanlan, I''ll go first." Xingyue''s expression was also extremely ugly, "But I''m afraid I can''t last long, but no matter what, I''ll protect the people in the city first!" She picked up a spell and flew forward. "Listen, you go and help Xingyue, I''m enough here." Ye Wanlan turned around and his eyes were calm, "I believe in you, and you will also believe in me." Hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng finally stopped. He glanced at her deeply, but turned his direction. The residents in Donghuang City were suddenly in a celestial phenomenon, and the residents in the city were also very panicked. [Oh my God, this sky is not going to be the end of the world, right? [It is difficult to rain a little, and artificial rain is required. What''s going on today? Half of the performances on the first floor! [The wind is also very strong, and I feel that the buildings are shaking...] [Unscientific, absolutely unscientific. How could there be such a strong wind in the East Wilderness? If there was such a strong wind, the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty would have disappeared! The 723rd game also moved very quickly. Several teams arrived at Donghuang City and began to evacuate the masses. Ye Wanlan didn''t have time to look at the "Ding Ding" mobile phone. She was looking for the people trapped on the road in the wind and rain. And at this moment, in the chat group [Ghost Fighter]: God, brothers and sisters, its a bad thing. Im on vacation. Im going to go to the Eastern Wilderness of China to take a mission. A-level mission. The destruction range is a city with a population of tens of millions. This time its a big fish! As soon as this message came out, several avatars in the chat group flashed. [Cultural Person]: How long has it been since your unit issued a task of this level? [The world''s number one rich]: Where is Sister YN now? Not in the Eastern Wilderness, right? [Crazy Scientist]: My surname is Wen, why dont you go quickly! I still have time to chat in the group, so I''ll slap you on Sister YN first! [Breaking Bad]: A-level mission? Wouldn''t that destroy a city? ! Supernatural firms also have strict hierarchical divisions for each task, which are determined by the scope of influence. If it is just a room or a building, then it is the lowest level D-level task. A community or school can already be upgraded to level B, because the number of people affected by the range is tens of thousands. But if it is a city, especially a big city with a population of tens of millions like Donghuang City, it is a level A task. The goal of the S-level mission is to destroy an entire continent or ocean. The supernatural firm has been established for more than two hundred years and has only issued two S-level tasks. And these two times, it was the tsunami of the South Linghai, which almost swallowed half of the China and the Global Center. Although A-level tasks appear more often than S-level tasks, they are also very rare, only once in a few decades. Wen Chaosheng is in his twenties this year. The last time the supernatural firm released an A-level mission was 45 years ago - the big explosion in the main city of the Principality of Nanming. It is said that the big explosion caused heavy losses to the supernatural firm. Twelve elite members went to the elite and only three came back. The remaining three people were also seriously injured and eventually had to retreat to the second line. [Brother Beating Ghost]: What do you know? I am still the leader of the A-level mission. This is the first time I have taken the A-level mission. I have never seen such a big scene! [The world''s number one rich]: Don''t talk nonsense, go hurry up, I''ll ask the butler to send you there. Christine was obviously a little anxious and directly ordered the young deacon to buy the two newly bought houses. The young deacon couldn''t help but be stunned: "Miss Christine, these two fighters cost you 40 billion, you really want..." "Making money is to spend it. You can earn it again when you have no money." Christine said coldly, "It''s just 40 billion, I don''t care." The young deacon always obeyed her orders, and he didn''t say anything more and went down and took action immediately. At this moment, Donghuang City. No signal, all communication is off. The incident happened too suddenly. In just these two hours, it was not enough for them to transport the residents of the city to a safe place. And it is obvious that this heavy rain and strong wind is still in a gradual trend. If it weren''t for Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue''s actions, Donghuang City would have been completely destroyed by heavy rain. "How are you?" Xingyue gritted her teeth, "I think your physical condition seems to be not very good. You should go and rest. I''ll come here." "No need." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "This is not just Taoism, but also Beiming magic." Xingyue''s expression changed. Although Beiming magic and Penglai magic are both Taoist magic, they are actually very different in their use. There is a reason why Beiming Cult is called a cult, just because the high priest and leader in the church were originally traitors in Penglai Mountain. After these people rebelled out of Penglai Mountain, they occupied a mountain and established a faction, named "Beiming". The meaning of the word "Beiming" is the legendary sea that cannot even shine on sunlight, and it is the darkest place in the north and the darkest place in the world. The leader and the high priest used blood to refine the soul, and refined the floating spirit into evil spirits for the disciples in the sect to drive them. At that time, the Beiming Cult caused great disputes in the world. In the end, the top forces of Penglai Mountain took action together to force the Beiming Cult back to Beiming Mountain. Later on, these evil techniques were banned until Xingyun took over the Beiming Sect. Just in terms of combat effectiveness, the Beiming magic is much more destructive and destructive. "Shenzhou people..." In the darkness, a low sigh sounded, with a little compassion, but when I listened carefully, it was full of ridicule, "You are really too weak now." How will China, which has no core magic, continue? Even if martial arts reaches its peak, it can indeed break the magic. But looking at the history of the world of China, how many people have reached this level? There are only the master of Shenxiao Tower, the father and son of the Sword Saint, the King of Sifang and General Shence. But which of these people is not a genius that is difficult to produce in the world? Heroes come from troubled times, and heroes are buried to create prosperous times. All geniuses were destroyed in just one night, and the eastern star of China was so dim. Over the past three hundred years, the stars have indeed rekindled their light, but compared to the Ning Chao in the past, this light is not at all eye-catching. In the face of magic, warriors with internal strength will only fall into despair. "Overbial ability, I''m going to be a car with a mantis arm." The voice was still compassionate, "Give them some time, I want to see how long they can last!" Good morning~~ Chapter 482 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 【2 updates】 Chapter 482 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 2 updates Boom! Chalala In the Donghuang City, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the water has accumulated more than three meters. Due to the lack of rain in the East Wilderness, the drainage system in the East Wilderness City is not as developed as in the southern Xinjiang. But even cities with developed drainage systems cannot withstand such heavy rainstorms. Another, due to the interference of magnetic field, all communication equipment is invalid, and only the most primitive method can be used - The method of launching a signal flare indicates that more rescue is needed here. As the rain accumulates more and more, the teams in the 723rd Bureau also feel overwhelmed. "Call for rescue! Call for rescue! Several residents were trapped on the third floor of the East City Shopping Mall! At this moment, the water had completely submerged the first floor and poured into the second floor, while the mall originally had only four floors. With the volume and speed of the rain falling now, water will also enter the third floor within fifteen minutes, and the people in the mall will not last long. And the water accumulation is the easiest time to solve the problem at this difficult time, and only a ship is needed. But the resistance brought by wind and rain is too great, and the ship cannot travel on the water at all. What should I do now? ! The team leader was so anxious that he could only lead everyone to the fourth floor when the water spreads to the third floor. But not long after, the rain had passed the third floor and the floors on the fourth floor had become wet. There were different crying sounds, accompanied by the baby''s cry. The building was also shaking in the strong wind. When the captain was placing a second signal flare outside the window, he was swept into the water by the wind! It''s over! The captain''s heart was already in despair. Of course he is a swimmer, but now Donghuang City is no less dangerous than the deep sea. Even those who are good at swimming do not have the ability to survive. "Click!" A hand suddenly grabbed his arm from behind and pulled him to the shore. In the dark world, light surged, and a ship that could accommodate hundreds of people arrived at the mall at this time! The team leader didn''t react and turned around blankly. The person who caught him turned out to be an extremely young girl. The heavy rain wet her whole body, and the rain kept flowing down from the corners of her eyebrows and eyes like a thin stream, but it did not make her body bend at all. She walked slowly against the storm and rain, opening up a peaceful world. You, you The team leader was shocked and couldn''t help but open his eyes wide and look at the too young girl in front of him, his thoughts stagnated. "Get on the boat!" Ye Wanlan still grabbed his shoulders, his tone was low and fast, "There is not much time left, let everyone leave here!" This sentence made the team leader react, and he and other team members immediately pulled all the residents in the mall onto the boat. After everyone got on the boat, the team leader collapsed on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, he suddenly realized something was wrong. This ship...how did it drive so calmly in the wind and rain? Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at the sky with a deep look. Apart from practicing top martial arts to the extreme, only magic can deal with magic. She used Penglai magic to drive the ship, and then she was able to rescue her. But there are still many trapped people in the city. I wonder how long Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue can last. "Miss Ye, what''s going on?" On the side, the director was in a panic, "Mo, can you do it again, as if you were at the ruins of the palace last time..." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were covered with a cold look, and his voice was also cold, "But the accident was much bigger than last time, and the one from last time was just a minion." The wider the range of influence the magic can affect, the stronger the ability of the person behind it. If there is only one person behind it, then even if this person is in the world of China three hundred years ago, he will definitely be a name and a surname. The director couldn''t help but gasp: "I was just a minion last time?!" But if Ye Wanlan last time, they could be easily pinned to death by the other party. "I, we won''t be able to get out, right?" Xu Qingyu couldn''t help but tremble, and her body trembled due to the excessive cold. "No." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, "I''m here." She never walked ahead of the people. She will never leave until everyone leaves Donghuang City safely. At this moment, under the sky, two figures were hidden in the ink clouds. "The celestial phenomena have been formed. You can stop the rain unless you destroy the formation or kill the person who performs this technique." Yan Tingfeng turned his head slightly, "Is it okay if you are here alone?" Xingyue gritted her teeth: "Yes, go! You must kill this **** bastard!" Donghuang City is the largest city in Donghuang, with a population of nearly 10 million. If they didn''t happen to record a program in this city, it is not difficult to imagine how many innocent people''s lives would be buried after this man-made disaster. This person...No, no matter how many people are, they must die. At this time, I dont know which force the person who set up this formation belongs to, but They do not allow anyone to hurt the people of Shenzhou in the realm of Shenzhou! ** The heavy rain and black clouds were originally spreading towards the northwest at a strange speed, but at this moment they were fixed above the Donghuang City. "It seems that it is said that China''s national fortune is overwhelming, and it is not completely unreasonable." One person shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the young master of Penglai Temple would run into the Penglai Temple in one day. If it weren''t for her, Donghuang City would have been gone now, right?" Who would have thought that the young audience of Penglai View would participate in the recording of secular programs? "Hmph, what''s the national fortune?" Another snorted coldly, "Even if the Penglai Temple Master is here, it''s just a delay. Both of their masters and apprentices are not considered orthodox Penglai Mountain inheritance." "In the past, the ancestor was expelled from China by those who claimed to be righteous in the world of China and became a prodigal dog." Another person said, "I guess these justice people never expected that the inheritance of Taoism in China would eventually fall on us." Several people looked at each other and laughed. "But I have seen enough of the show." The man who spoke first said lightly, "Let''s go and get rid of Xingyue, and the mortal bodies that are overestimating in the Donghuang City, so that the rain will be even bigger!" Several figures scattered separately, and the man flew into the air with the power of magic and flew upwards. Although Penglai Guanzhu can''t stop them, if Xingyue has given him more time, he may really call this old thing. In addition, they made such a big noise in the Eastern Wilderness, the supernatural office in the Global Center must have noticed it. We must fight quickly! Thinking of this, the man''s flight speed was getting faster and faster. Although they changed the celestial phenomena, once the formation was driven, he had to defend against the invasion of heavy rain. Suddenly, the thunder that was originally heading towards the ground exploded and fell on his head. Boom! The man hurriedly avoided it, so he was not allowed to be struck by the lightning that followed. The trajectory of lightning has been changed, which is completely impossible unless it is... "Beiming''s magic?!" The man seemed to have thought of something and blurted out, "This is impossible!" As far as he knows, after the Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect completely disappeared three hundred years ago, only the Penglai Temple at the foot of Penglai Mountain still has some Penglai magic. but- Beiming''s magic has absolutely no inheritance left behind! He also practiced Taoism. Although he had been immersed in evil aura, he was still of the same origin. He could feel how vast the power of the visitor was. How could it be Beiming''s magic? It must be something else wrong. The man calmed down and sneered: "Since you have come, why haven''t you shown up yet?" In the thick darkness, a figure slowly fell down. At this moment, the only light in this world is the long silver-white hair floating in the sky. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and smiled and spit out four words: "I found you." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 483 The absolute dominance of the Supreme Martial Arts! 【1 update Chapter 483 The absolute dominance of the Supreme Martial Arts! 1 update Boom- Above the clouds, the thunder sounds still linger. In the dark sky, the dark purple lightning was still densely covered with huge nets. The rain fell and flowed wildly, as if it had reached the end of the swaying world. The man could not see Yan Tingfeng''s face, but judging from his appearance, he should be an extremely young man. But for those of them who have practiced magic, their appearance is the most false. Because as long as they want, they can use magic to transform into a new face and change their appearance. "Who are you?" the man held his hands tightly, "Today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. China is destined to be in disaster, and we are just going to go ahead!" The future of China is difficult to observe, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that China will inevitably have a great disaster. Since China will sooner or later, what''s wrong with them taking action earlier? Yan Tingfeng looked indifferent: "The dying person doesn''t need to know too much." "Your Excellency is such a big tone!" The man laughed angrily, "In this way, I want to ask you for advice!" Buzz The man opened his hand and quickly pinched the trick, and the fire flashed instantly. Of course, all this he did was just a fancy move in the eyes of the Supreme Martial Arts who had reached the top in the past. Chi! The sound of flesh and blood tearing was buried by the sound of heavy rain, but the pain became more and more intense. The man lowered his head in disbelief, his eyes widened, looking at the slender, well-chondrilateral hand that pierced his chest. The hand pinched his heart, and the cold cold swept across his body. He was trembling all over his body, and the pain swallowed his mind. This young man... actually ignored his magic and directly attacked his body! How is this possible? ! He couldn''t even see clearly when the other party appeared in front of him! For the magician, when casting the magic, the physical body is extremely fragile. Yan Tingfeng took his life in one move. This proves that the other party not only practiced Beiming magic, but also cared with powerful martial arts! "You, you..." The man''s eyes widened even louder, and his voice intermittently said, "Devil...Devil! You-" The breath did not come up, and the sound broke. But what is the difference between such behavior and those evil people in the world in the past? Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged, and he withdrew his hand. Without support, the man''s body quickly fell from the sky. "Give up your body and want to leave?" Yan Tingfeng carried his hands on his back, his tone was cool, "But I didn''t let you go." He raised his hand again, and suddenly, the air twisted. A phantom appeared in front of Yan Tingfeng''s eyes, exactly the same as the person before! soul! For those who are wizarding, the highest level of cultivation is that the soul can completely escape from the body and be free and free in the world. The man practiced for a long time, for fifty or sixty years, but he only achieved a few days of life that could allow his soul to survive without his body. He originally wanted to escape from here immediately and return to the Principality of Nanming and find a corpse to practice again, so it would be better to hold on here. But he was still discovered! What level of Beiming magic is this? ! It has reached an incredible level! This is the strength of the leader of the Beiming Sect, Xingyun, three hundred years ago? The man was convinced as quickly as possible that Yan Tingfeng would have to live for a long time. "You, you..." The man''s soul was gradually becoming transparent, and he roared angrily, "Who is it? Who are you? Hahahahaha I understand, you are Xingyun, you must be! You were not dead at all!" Yan Tingfeng turned a blind eye and watched coldly as the soul in front of him completely disappeared. Puff! A mouthful of blood was spurted out, but it was quickly taken away by heavy rain. Yan Tingfeng''s face was pale and his face was bloodless. He frowned slightly, and wiped away the blood from his lips with a cold expression. It seems that his body is indeed almost at its peak. After all, he used himself as his array eye to mobilize the power of heaven and earth and built a natural barrier to force the enemy to retreat. If it were Fei Rong Shi, he kept his body frozen in time, and as soon as the power of heaven and earth penetrated him, his body would have long been broken into powder and dissipated with the wind. The sacrificial Gu encroached on his flesh and blood, ensuring that he could continue to have more life span. But if the body cannot withstand too much power, then no matter how long the life span is, it will be useless. His internal strength is indeed powerful, but his body limits him to use it. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, looking at his cracked hands, and sneered: "What a waste..." But there are still many things that have not been completed, and he must not fall here. Death is not terrible to him. But even if he wants to die, he will die worthy. ** In the Donghuang City, ships were sailing in the storm and rain. "Fortunately, Miss Ye is here, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to leave here smoothly today." Seeing the city gate getting closer and closer, the director said while wiping his sweat. The captain finally recovered and couldn''t help asking: "What material is this ship...made of this ship, which won''t be shattered by heavy rain?" Ye Wanlan shook his head and said nothing. Her eyes looked at the sky with a deep look, but some bad premonition in her heart became more and more prosperous. It''s like reflecting what she thinks in her heart Crash! The heavy rain actually gathered into a stream, falling straight from the sky. With a "boom", the stern of the boat was smashed! The ship also shaking violently, screams one after another. Ye Wanlan raised his head suddenly and flew to the front of the ship. Her hand pressed on the deck, once again attaching the new Penglai power to it. But the heavy rain obviously has a tendency to not break the ship without weakening, and the power of magic will always be exhausted. If the people behind the scenes find them, they must first get rid of the people behind the scenes! Ye Wanlan raised his head suddenly, and in the darkness, she vaguely saw a figure. Chalala Buzz! The offensive of wind and rain became stronger at this moment, making it difficult for the ship to move. "Let''s go!" Ye Wanlan drew a long sword from the guqin bag behind him, "Don''t worry about me, after I leave, this ship can send you out of the city safely!" After saying that, she actually walked directly outside the boat and rushed into the heavy rain. The director was shocked: "Miss Ye!" The team leader stared blankly as the girl''s figure was flooded by the torrential rain: "That, that..." That piano bag is not containing the guqin, but it is actually a weapon? ! ** "A little girl..." The old man narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "Can he be a disciple of Penglai Temple?" Of course, they did not have the courage to go directly to China, so they could only plan for many years to cause trouble on the border of the Eastern Wilderness. Now that Donghuang City is under their control, what''s the harm that the disciples of Penglai Temple are dying here? The old man waved his hand, and the thunder that had been hovering for a long time fell! Boom-! The crazy thunder exploded directly on Ye Wanlan''s body, and in an instant, blood was already overflowing from her lips. But she did not stop and continued to walk towards the old man. "Your Highness, Princess, you are injured!" Qing Yunpei was so anxious that he turned around, "The other party is too strong, you are young, and your cultivation is too short. If this continues, something will happen!" As the first antique found by Ye Wanlan, Qing Yunpei also accompanied her for several months, and naturally heard her say that her body had been occupied for four years. In those four years, Ye Wanlan''s internal strength once retreated to the origin. In just one year, she practiced martial arts again, although she had far surpassed her peers. But in such a short time, how can I compare with an old man who has practiced evil Taoism for decades? "Where is Linyuan?" Yuluan Hair was also anxious, "Why didn''t he come at such a critical moment? Any magic can be broken by Linyuan!" "I asked my senior brother to help me find the King of Yan Sword. Even if he knows it in a short time, he will not be able to come back." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and said in a faint voice, "What''s more, his condition is very strange. The move he used in Fengyuan City at that time was not his power, but the energy remaining from the Sword Saint Sword. If he really appeared at this moment, I was also worried that he would be hurt by the other party." Xie Linyuan was indeed dead after all, and his body was shattered the moment he cast the unity of human sword. Internal strength eventually comes from the dantian. Once the physical body is destroyed, the cultivation will naturally no longer exist. The reason why the psychic master was able to quickly break the formation at that time was because the sword saint had the energy left in the past. Now, this energy has completely dissipated. Qingyun Pei was so anxious that he was overwhelmed: "What should I do?" In just a short period of time, Ye Wanlan has been attacked several times. "Penglai magic...hum!" The old man looked contemptuous, "How can such a low power of Penglai be fought against me!" Penglai magic is already weaker than Beiming magic in terms of attack power, destructiveness and destructiveness. The magic practiced by these wizards was left by the martial arts leader before the master of Shenxiao Tower. The leader of the martial arts world also practiced Beiming magic, but because he was obsessed with the insult, his magic was not pure. Unless it is the orthodox Beiming magic or the ultimate martial arts power, you can''t do anything to them! Ye Wanlan slowly wiped away the blood from his lips and said coldly: "Come again." Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 484 You guys really messed with me! 【2 updates】 Chapter 484 You guys really messed with me! 2 updates The girl straightened her back and held a cold sword in her hand, and she had no intention of retreating at all. Even as she moved forward, several scars had appeared on her body. Blood gushed out, but it was quickly washed away by the rain. But Ye Wanlan continued to move forward step by step, and her speed was still accelerating. "Your Highness Princess!" Qing Yunpei''s voice was already crying, "Let''s go back, Your Highness Princess!" Ye Wanlan said nothing. In fact, three hundred years ago, most of the time, she was under the protection of everyone because she could not condense her internal strength and was destined to not be able to practice 99% of the martial arts. The only light skills you can learn can only be used to retreat. Many people want her life, and some people die to protect her life. In this life, she has internal strength and can also practice any martial arts she has seen in her previous life. Behind her, how could she retreat from the lives of the people of Donghuang City? "You overestimate yourself and are still stubborn!" The old man felt that his dignity and authority were provoked, "Sure enough, you Chinese people are all hard-working!" So hard that I just want people to break this bone and bend this spine. The old man had to withdraw his oppression of the ship and began to deal with Ye Wanlan. This is also Ye Wanlans purpose. She could not kill the person behind the scenes in a short period of time, so she could only force her to stop. Ye Wanlan turned around and glanced at the ship that had once again become stable, and slowly withdrew his gaze. She changed the sword to her left hand and pulled the piano bag with her right hand again. There is naturally a guqin in the piano bag, but this guqin is ordinary, not the ancient musical zither. Zheng! The piano sound instantly and the offensive also started! The next second, the rain that fell into the river was cut off at this moment! "Tian Music Method!" The old man''s pupils shrank, "Lin Family?!" But when will the Lin family send their family members to Penglai to learn magic? The old man frowned. At present, he is unwilling to compete with the Lin family because he really doesn''t know whether the Yunjing Lin family has a strong trump card. The Heavenly Music Method is also one of the supreme martial arts in China. The ninth level of the Tianmu Art naturally has the ability to break this magic. What if the Yunjing Lin family has left a trump card, but in fact, someone has practiced to the ninth level of the Tianmu Method? But Donghuang City is far away from Yunjing, and it is impossible for the five major families to intervene, which is one of the reasons why they are sure to win. "Your junior is not bad. For the sake of your ancestors, I will save you your life today." The old man avoided the sound wave attack and snorted coldly, "If you don''t retreat quickly, it has nothing to do with you." Smart people know that the best solution is to protect themselves. Ye Wanlan said nothing, his fingers were almost there. Zhengzheng! The sound of the piano is fast and fast, and the sound waves transformed into can attack and defend. Zheng! The sound of the piano suddenly reached the highest point, and all the sound waves gathered together and attacked the old man straight! Take A blood hole was actually penetrated by sound waves on the old man''s shoulder. The physical strength of the magician is not as strong as that of the martial artist. The severe pain swept across his body in an instant, and the old man couldn''t help but scream. This also gave Ye Wanlan the opportunity to attack, and the piano sound was leaked in a lot of films. Zheng! Zhengzheng But the old man''s reaction was also very fast. He first resisted the sound wave attack from all directions, and then began to repair his injuries. Ho ho The old man breathed heavily and his face looked extremely ugly. He underestimated the little girl before and was completely unprepared, so he was injured by a yellow-haired girl. What a shame and humiliation! The old man''s voice squeezed out from his teeth: "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, if you have no way in hell, you can cheat, okay, I will help you!" "Boom-" ?????The heavy rain did not stop, and the clouds were so dark that they could almost drip ink. At the same time, two fighter jets are flying from the Global Center to the Eastern Wilderness of China. Christine does not care whether these two fighters can come back intact, nor does she care how much money she will lose. She is a businessman, she is also selfish, and she only cares about Ye Wanlan''s safety. "Miss Christine, I found the news." The young deacon reported respectfully, "The program team of "Collection of China" did not announce their whereabouts, but passers-by took photos. They were shooting video materials related to King Qin Hua Yingyue in Donghuang City." Christine''s expression changed. Oops. Unexpectedly, the "Collection of China" program team recorded a new episode in Donghuang City, and the time was so coincidental. Far away in the Global Center, Christine''s heart was also anxious. She trusts Ye Wanlan''s ability very much, but she also knows clearly how dangerous it is to be listed as A-level tasks by the supernatural firm. On the computer desktop, there is a task list that the supernatural firm just copied to her. [Task]: Level A (there is a possibility of promotion to Level S, the possibility is currently 20%) [Location]: Shenzhou, Donghuang City [The highest degree of destruction]: City warn! warn! This mission must be led by eighteen people, and none of them are missing! Supernatural firms are so cautious and serious, which shows that this incident is indeed beyond their control. Until now, she can''t contact Ye Wanlan at all. Christine calmed down and opened the chat group. [The world''s number one rich]: Ye Xingli, can you contact Sister YN? [Crazy Scientist]: Its not possible to contact, the magnetic field has changed tremendously, and I cant even detect the existence of Donghuang City with my units computer. [Cultural Person]:? [Cultural Person]: What does it mean that the existence of Donghuang City cannot be detected? Talk well! [Crazy Scientist]: Simply put, the magnetic field has become so powerful that it distorts the space, which has isolated Donghuang City from the outside world. Unless you arrive at the scene, you cannot contact the people in the city at all. [Cultural Person]: Its over, isnt Sister YN also trapped in the city? What about the ghost-killing guy? Have you arrived in the Eastern Wilderness? ! The outside world can''t detect the existence of Donghuang City, and those who have left the city cannot return to the city because of the heavy rain. This city is destined to be destroyed in this heavy rain. "Can''t you get in? You really can''t get in?" The director''s face turned pale, "Miss Ye and Miss Ye have not come out yet!" Rong Yu kept dialing Rong Qi''s mobile phone number, but he couldn''t dial it at all. He was sweating all over his body, and his heart was also anxious. what to do? Not only Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue have not appeared yet. They dont know the situation of these three people at all now. Rongyu had no idea what to do. For the first time, he hated that he was not talented and failed to predict the disaster today in time. Now, what should I do? ** "Puff-" Ye Wanlan vomited a mouthful of blood, and the coldness brought by the heavy rain penetrated into the cracks of the bones, and even she shivered. Her internal strength is about to be exhausted. "Little girl, I let you go before, but if you don''t leave, you have to get involved in this matter." The old man shook his head with compassion, "With your talent, if you don''t die today, your future achievements will definitely be far above me." Speaking of this, he had deep fear and murderous intent in his eyes. This woman is not a thing in the pool and can definitely be kept. "What a pity, you have to stop him." The old man snorted and laughed, "Do you think it''s worth it to trade your life for a hundred lives? Tell you, it''s useless. Sooner or later, your Shenzhou will fall into the nightmare of the Battle of Ten Thousands of Horses again!" Ye Wanlan''s expression turned cold. She took the guqin back, leaving only a sword in her hand. She slowly held her breath and gathered the remaining internal force on the sword. "Your Highness Princess!" Yu Luanzhang lost her voice when she saw her actions, "Your Highness Princess can''t!" She had been with Xie Linyuan in the past, so how could she not know what trick Ye Wanlan wanted to use? "Oh? I can''t hold on." Seeing Ye Wanlan''s blood flowing into the water, the old man grinned, "Then I-" "Hello." The third voice sounded at this time. "You guys really messed with me!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 485 Your Highness, King of Qin! 【1 update】 Chapter 485 His Highness, King of Qin! 1 update She is also an extremely young female voice, with a cold smile and a chill. The laughter shook the eardrums, and it actually shocked the storm that was swept away at this time. The phantom slowly condensed and formed in the rain, and it was a tall woman. She was wearing black and red armor, her long hair was **** by a jade crown, and she was dancing in the air. The woman has a handsome eyebrows and deep facial features. Just when she stands here, she has a powerful aura of "one man is at the gate, ten thousand men cannot open up". The towering is like a mountain and a long river, and cannot be violated. At this moment, it seemed as if the world was still here. Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head, and when he saw the condensation phantom, his pupils suddenly tightened. "Your Highness, King of Qin!" The heart-protecting bracelet was incredible and blurted out, "Your Highness, Princess, didn''t lie to me, it was really... Your Highness, King of Qin!" At the end of the day, it was already sobbing that it couldn''t cry. Ye Wanlan naturally recognized the woman''s face, and they have worked together countless times. Among the four kings, the only queen- King Qin, flowers reflect the moon. The King of Qin sets in the eastern desert, and the cold moon reflects the cold flowers. Ye Wanlan stared at the figure ahead in a daze, and couldn''t help but hold his breath, afraid that something would disturb him. But suddenly, tears were already covered with my clothes. In the historical retracement, she met the King of Qin who made a vow to heaven and sacrificed blood to the Shenzhou. In the end, "Don''t laugh at me when I lie drunk on the battlefield. How many people have returned from war since ancient times" is even more "I only understand that the country is dead on the battlefield, why do I need to return the body by wearing a horse and corpse?" In fact, Ye Wanlan was not 100% sure whether he could let Hua Yingyue return to China like Xie Linyuan. Just a little bit of hope is enough to support her in progress. But at this moment, she saw such vivid flowers and moon again, as if she had spanned many years of time, and her close friend who grew up with her came to her again. The name Hua Yingyue is a good name for the old Qin Wang and his wife who had already gotten up, which means wisdom and beauty. This is a name that contains love. If the old King of Qin and the prince of Qin were not killed by the slander and foolish ministers, Hua Yingyue could have grown up smoothly like other noble girls, and her mother''s family would be her most powerful backing. Who knew that all the parents and brothers died overnight, and Hua Yingyue became orphans. But she could have continued to be a happy princess under Princess Jing''an, but she didn''t want to be the King of Qin and continue to guard the Eastern Wilderness. Names never restrain a person''s life. She is Hua Yingyue and the King of Qin. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes. King Qin finally returned to China. What happened in common between the two times was in addition to weapons, and there was also... Ye Wanlan suddenly opened her eyes, and she looked down at the wound on her arm, and the blood was still seeping out. And her blood. Could it be... "Who are you?" Suddenly, an extra figure appeared, and the old man became alert in an instant, "Soul? No... it is not the state of soul!" But its not a body! What is this strange state? ! "I have no intention of entangling you here!" The old man took a deep breath and said with a stern look on his face, "Your China has no magical heritage, and will never be my opponent!" "Inheritance of magic?" Hua Yingyue looked up at the sky and smiled coldly, "If you are not good at magic, you dare to speak loudly in front of me, seeking death!" She just raised her right hand. Boombang! The old man''s body flew backwards and smashed heavily on a tall building that had been flooded to the seventh floor. Boom The tall building collapsed directly under this powerful force, and gravel fell from a high place, smashing the old man''s nose and face into a bruised and swollen face. The old man fell on the stone slab, shocked to the point of being almost numb. Is he really a woman? When did there be such a strong woman in China? Still in Donghuang City? ! All the top forces in China are gathered in Yunjing! The glory of the past was like Fengyuan City, Tianshui City, Yan City and Donghuang City... because it was destroyed too thoroughly, it was very difficult to rebuild it. "Useless waste." Hua Yingyue approached step by step, "How dare you invade my Eastern Wilderness?" "Come!" "Swish-" As if he had answered, a long whip actually came out from the bottom of the water and was held by Hua Yingyue. Crash! The long whip was swung across the sky, and all the lightning and thunder were shattered. The magic he used to gather together to form a formation with the power of many people, and the magic he used was vulnerable to such powerful attack power in the face of Hua Yingyue. "Long whip?!" The old man screamed, "You, the end..." He had an incredible guess in his heart, but it was because it was too fantasy that even as a magician, he still couldn''t believe it. King Qin is dead! "Since I''m here, I won''t let you get out." Hua Yingyue said coldly, "It''s better to stay!" Only when these sinners pay tribute to Shenzhou with blood can they barely relieve the hatred in her heart! Boom-! Hua Yingyue shook her whip again, and a terrifying and majestic force exploded. The old man couldn''t even scream, and he lost his breath. Buzz The space fluctuated, and the dark clouds scattered above the Donghuang City also trembled, as if they had encountered something terrible, and they began to gradually retreat. The rainstorm that had never stopped actually began to become smaller at this moment. Such a huge change naturally cannot escape the perception of Yan Tingfeng and Xingyue. The two of them also felt that the formation that trapped Donghuang City was broken at this moment! "What a powerful attack and explosion power!" Xingyue blurted out, "Is it because Yunjing has come?" "No..." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Even if it is Yunjing, no one has such strong strength." Although his body limited his martial arts, his cultivation level was not lost. He could clearly sense the strength of this power. Use attack power to break the magic that can destroy a city... Such an attack was achieved in the prosperous world three hundred years ago, except for him, only a few hidden masters such as the heads of the six major sects, the four-sided kings, and the Sword Saint! But these people have been buried by that war without exception. Who is it? Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark and he suddenly remembered the fate star mentioned by the Supreme Elder of the Rong family. Could it be that those who have been dead for three hundred years are really likely to be resurrected? The long-term persistence made Xingyue lose all her strength. She fell to the ground: "Young Master Yan, go find Lanlan quickly, don''t let something happen to her, I... I''ll just rest for a while." Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and quickly injected an internal force into her: "You stay here first, and come back to pick you up after I find Xiaowan." "No." Xingyue waved her hand and gasped, "I, I will have to rest for a while. I can walk back, but Lanlan..." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say much, so he went to look for Ye Wanlan. The stars and moon are slumped on the ground, allowing themselves to slowly recover their strength. The sound of the helicopter rang out at this moment. She raised her head and saw the sign of the supernatural office. "You guys!" Xingyue was furious, "The matter has been resolved, you are here. What are you here for? Ah?" The owner of the supernatural firm: They were also confused, what was going on. They are obviously ready to be unable to go back after a big battle, but why did the A-level mission end as soon as they arrived? The rain stopped, the dark clouds completely dissipated, the haze that enveloped the world in all directions dissipated, and the sun above the Donghuang City was also revealed again. The sun shines down and falls on the water, radiating golden ripples. After experiencing a storm, the losses in Donghuang City were not small, and several high-rise buildings collapsed, but fortunately, no residents were injured or killed. Ye Wanlan also exhausted her strength. She sat on a wooden board and looked up at the woman holding a long whip. The rain had stopped, but her face was wet again at some point. "Why did you cry?" Hua Yingyue tilted her head and looked at her, "Do I know you?" Good morning~~~ Chapter 486 Reunion on earth, Young Master Yans anger [2 updates Chapter 486: Reunion in the world, Young Master Yans anger [2 updates] Hua Yingyue actually didnt know what was going on now. Because she remembered that after receiving the message from King Hejia of Yan, the foreign enemy army had already been pressed on the border line of the Eastern Wilderness. She first asked a part of the Eastern Wilderness Army to transfer the people in the Eastern Wilderness City to a safe place, and she led the remaining soldiers to fight the enemy together. At this time, Hua Yingyue had already clearly known that she would lose in this battle and she would die. Then the only thing she can do is to use her life to hold the enemy as much as possible and leave more time for others. Hua Yingyue didn''t know whether this would allow others to discuss countermeasures to rescue Shenzhou, but she was the King of Qin, so as long as she did not die, the enemy would never step into the Eastern Wilderness. She died, but she did not regret it. As the commander of the first army and the king guarding one side, if she wants to die, she naturally has to die on the battlefield with dignity. As for what happened after death, she would not know. But what''s going on now? Hua Yingyue turned her head again, and glanced at the skyscrapers in the water, with strange waves appearing in her eyes. . Wherever she sees, there are novel things she has never heard of and seen. This...is it actually the Donghuang City where she once stationed? Could it be that she has come to the eighteenth level of hell, which is also the environment created by the eighteenth level of **** for her? Hua Yingyue shook her head, suppressed the many doubts in her heart, looked at Ye Wanlan again, and her expression suddenly changed: "Your injury is so serious, I will take you to heal you first." As she said that, she reached out her hand and wanted to pick the girl up horizontally. But the next second, her hands passed through Ye Wanlan''s body and failed to get in touch with him. Hua Yingyue suddenly stayed there. She looked at her hands and her thoughts stagnated. She has indeed entered the Hall of Hell, and now she is only in her soul state. "Cough cough..." Ye Wanlan started coughing. She seemed to see Hua Yingyue''s doubts and shook her head gently, "You are not in the Hall of Hell. This is also the world. Your state is not the soul at this moment." Hua Yingyue suddenly looked up: "Then I-" What is the situation now for her? What is the situation in China now? Also, who is this girl? Why did she feel a strong sense of familiarity from her? Even though he is as smart as the King of Qin, he can''t figure it out even if he racks his brains at this moment. "Xiao Wan!" A voice broke Hua Yingyue''s contemplation. She turned her head and saw a young man with long silver hair swept down from the air and quickly approaching the girl. She was stunned again and frowned immediately. Why did this person make her feel a little familiar? "You are here, listen." Ye Wanlan had already sat up, "I just saw a long whip suddenly popping out, and the long whip burst out with a powerful one-" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yan Tingfeng: "Let me see your injuries first." He was indeed very strange why the formation was suddenly broken. But at the moment, Ye Wanlan''s situation is the most important thing for him, and everything else can be placed behind. However, when he saw this, Yan Tingfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and the breath around him instantly sank. Ye Wanlan''s skin exposed outside was covered with wounds, large and small, and some were still bleeding. Although it doesn''t look fatal, it''s dense and thorny, the eyes of the thorny person are hurting. Yan Tingfeng slowly let out a breath, his fingers covered her wounds, and began to heal her wounds. At this moment, he could not suppress his anger and could only choose to keep silent. Ye Wanlan was also quiet and didn''t say anything. Miss Ye! After a while, Binghe and Tiema arrived, and the two of them took a boat. "Get on the boat quickly, Miss Ye, it will take some time for Bureau 723 to drain the water in the city." Binghe said, "There are no longer people in Donghuang City these days." Ye Wanlan nodded. She was about to get up, but Yan Tingfeng held it down. He then said lightly: "Don''t move, I''ll do it." Then he picked her up carefully, but his movements were irresistible. Iron horses and glaciers followed closely behind. "You can only see me?" Hua Yingyue finally found something wrong. She was stunned, "What the hell..." She sat quietly at the bow of the boat, looking at the Donghuang City, which was completely different from the one she remembered, becoming more and more confused. But Hua Yingyue didn''t ask now. She could see that Ye Wanlan was seriously injured and everything would have to wait until Ye Wanlan''s injury recovered. "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan finally spoke, "It''s all skin trauma. It looks a bit terrifying, but none of them hurt the vital points." Yan Tingfeng grabbed her wrist and his voice suddenly sank: "Isn''t skin trauma injured? Don''t you know it hurts?" He rarely talks to her in such a tone, suppressing a bit of a bit of aggression and ruthlessness, and his momentum is imposing. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and even laughed. She knew that this was Yan Tingfeng''s true nature. He always kept his temper and smiled gently, but in his bones, he was still a cruel and violent person. It''s the same as her. Yan Tingfeng was angry with her and laughed: "Still laugh?" "Hiss..." Ye Wanlan leaned her head against his broad shoulders, and she smiled casually, "Then I still know it hurts." Its just that the pain is too much, and after its over, then Ill get used to it. Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he took out the ointment to apply medicine to her. Ye Wanlan could feel his hand strength suddenly heavier: "It really hurts a little now." "Hold on." Yan Tingfeng said coldly, "Only pain can lead to long lessons." Ye Wanlan fell silent in a rare manner. After a while, she sighed: "It''s too fierce to hear today." Yan Tingfeng paused his hand and said nothing, and then applied medicine to her. In the distance, Binghe lowered his voice and said, "Tie Tie, do you feel that the roles of the Young Master and Miss Ye are reversed today?" Iron Horse is a little confused. "In the past, Miss Ye was a foul young master, saying that the young master did not care about his body, did not take good medicine, and used internal strength when the disease broke out." Binghe leaned his fingers, "So this time, the young master actually became a foul young master. In the past, the young master would never say a heavy word to Miss Ye, which is bound to..." Tiema interrupted unbearably: "Why can you say so much? Are you an automatic complaining robot?" "I''m not." Binghe deserves it, "I am a reasonable and logical analysis of the behavior of Miss Ye and the Young Master. After analyzing it clearly, it will be convenient to earn bonuses in the future. What do you know?" Iron Horse: He can earn bonuses with the Glacier, but he must not be exiled with the Glacier. Satisfied with blessings, and do not suffer difficulties! ** Ye Wanlan was sent to a temporary shelter, where some residents of Donghuang City were resting. Yan Tingfeng used his internal strength to heal her wounds. Her injuries were almost healed, but she was temporarily lacking in strength and she was still lying on the bed. Ye Wanlan then had the energy to take a look at the chat group on his mobile phone. As soon as I opened it, a message popped up. [Ghost Fighter]: Hell, we lost! [Cultural Person]: If you dont speak clearly to that guy Ye Xingli, you should apologize for death. [Ghost Fighter]: Bah, I wont be with that guy, I have to type too. Can you give me some time? [The world''s number one rich]: Let it go if you have farts. [Ghost Fighter]: We have to thank the two fighter jets funded by Sister Youqian, otherwise we would not have arrived in the Eastern Wilderness so soon, but the death is that the fighter jet''s radar failed due to the distortion of the magnetic field. We all planned to jump directly, the result! [Breaking Bad]: Can you finish it in one breath? [Ghost Fighter]: As a result, my buddies have already opened the hatch door, and the formation formed by magic has been suddenly broken, the rain has stopped, the sky has cleared, and we have run away. [The world''s number one rich]: So can I contact Sister YN now? Ye Wanlan finished climbing the building and flipping through the chat records. Only then did he realize that the gods in the group were going crazy in order to contact her. She typed slowly and replied. [YN]: I''m fine, I''ve suffered some skin trauma. [The world''s number one rich]: skin trauma? I don''t believe her very much. Wen Chaosheng, please go over and see what she is doing now. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Get Order Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows. Why is her words unreliable? "Your temperament is very similar to someone I know." Hua Yingyue suddenly spoke, "She has a disease brought from her mother''s fetus. When the disease broke out, even her bones hurt. I saw that she was so painful that she was sweating all over her body, but she still said to me lightly that it was okay." So stubborn. I am really cruel to myself. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes loosened a little, and she whispered, "Then if you look closely, I''m more than just like me." Thank you for your support~~Babies with votes can vote for Sister Lan See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 487 Now in China, you have seen [1 update] Chapter 487: In today''s China, you have seen [1 update] Hua Yingyue''s expression suddenly stopped, and her eyes suddenly turned: "What do you want to say?!" Even though she thought the girl in front of her had the same pride as Xiang Lan, the same unbreakable backbone, and the same light wind and clouds. But in her heart, no one can compare to Xiang Lan''s status. No one can do it! But she returned to Shenzhou in such a strange state. So why can''t Princess Yongning be able to do it? "I have never believed in any sayings about ghosts and gods in my life." Hua Yingyue''s eyes locked her face tightly, "If there were ghosts and gods, they would have appeared long ago!" "What a coincidence." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I, like you, never believed in these things, nor did I believe in them." Hua Yingyue stepped forward and pressed step by step: "You said you were her, what evidence do you have?" When she said this, her voice was trembling. It is anger, anger, suspicion, and uncertainty. "This is a stump for me." Ye Wanlan was very calm, and she smiled in her voice, "Why don''t you test me? See if I can get up or not? Is it in line with your wishes?" Hua Yingyue asked word by word: "When you were nine years old, I went to find you. What is Uncle Wang painting on your face?" Ye Wanlan''s expression paused, as if she had "she knew". Hua Yingyue sternly said: "Speak quickly!" Ye Wanlan sighed and finally said, "Tornacle." Every time Xiang Qingtian returns to Fengyuan, he always likes to draw various patterns on her face while she is tired and sleeps. When she was caught, Uncle Wang would be honest and said that she was too heavy on her daily routine and had no smile on her face, and she needed to be lively. She can tolerate cats and birds, but she cant stand it. Fortunately, only she and Hua Yingyue knew about this, and even Hejia had never heard of it. "It''s true..." Hua Yingyue was stunned and said in disbelief that she had already hidden in her heart, "A Lan?" Ye Wanlan whispered: "It''s really me." The facts were already in front of me, but Hua Yingyue''s hand trembled violently. She was at the scene of Princess Yongnings funeral. She also accompanied Princess Yongning for the last journey of her life. She watched Princess Yongning enter the coffin and buried her for 36 days with all the officials. The whole world is covered in mourning, and the whole country is sad. Even those who have always been unfavorable to the court have spontaneously gone to pay tribute to Princess Yongning. This was a heavy blow to the Xiang royal family. Ning Zhaozong was extremely sad and followed him within a few years. Later, when Xiang Chen succeeded to the throne, Princess Jing''an should have become the regent, continuing the glory of the Ning Dynasty. As Princess Yongnings playmate since childhood, Hua Yingyues sadness is not low. She told herself that she could only defend the Eastern Wilderness and prevent the people of China from suffering from war again, and only after she continued, she could she be worthy of Xiang Lan. Hua Yingyue never thought that the two of them would meet again in this way. "Alan, you..." Hua Yingyue tried hard to raise the corners of her mouth, but she was crying and laughing, "Why did you become like this? I can''t even recognize her. She is more beautiful and healthier than before..." She also wants Princess Yongning to have a healthy body and no longer suffer from illness. "No." Ye Wanlan smiled softly, "If you can''t recognize me, I will tell you too." Hua Yingyue trembled and stretched out her hand, wanting to hug Ye Wanlan to feel whether she really existed, but she was lost. She was stunned again, with a bitter smile: "Look, I can''t even hug you now, I''m... She stretched out her hand again, but her hand still passed through Ye Wanlan. What is she now? "Don''t be sad, at least we''ll see you again." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Yingyue, since you''re goodbye, then hope will become even greater." "Yes, there is hope for goodbye." Hua Yingyue choked and said, "I can see you again at this moment, and I have no regrets if I die completely." "Don''t say such despicable words." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I will find a way to get you back completely." The door was knocked at this time. Ye Wanlan closed his thoughts and looked up: "In." "Lanlan, the people from the Global Center Supernatural Firm want to see you and want to know the situation at that time." Xingyue pushed the door and moved her fists, "I will tell them directly that you are not free and need to rest. If they dare to resist, I will throw them into the sea." "No need." Ye Wanlan thought of the chat records in the group and sighed, "Let him in later." "Sure, I''ll inform them." Xingyue nodded, "If you have any need, call me at any time, and my fist will arrive at any time." After hearing this, Hua Yingyue couldn''t help but frown and asked, "Where is the Global Center?" Although she had never left China, she knew clearly the distribution of the situation in the world at that time. The only one who can get her ears is just a Beilu. All small countries around China''s mainland are affiliated with them and pay tribute every year. "According to historical records, after the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses, some people from China and other regions flocked to a new continent." Ye Wanlan understateed, "This continent is south of China, across the Nanling Sea, so it is called the ''Global Center''." The Global Center is a region that suddenly rose three hundred years ago. It is not a country and also accommodates elite geniuses from all over the world. "The university that ranks first in the world today is named after the word "Shenzhou". Ye Wanlan continued, "The first president and investor was to commemorate the strong Chinatown three hundred years ago." "Bad memorial!" Hua Yingyue sneered, "I see, they want to steal something!" Smart people can always find clues in the most common events. "I think so too." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Do you still remember that when the palace changed, the "Apocalypse" was also burned down." "Not bad." Hua Yingyue frowned, "This matter was told by my aunt. She said that Taizu presided over the compilation of the "Apocalypse Ceremony" and it has been sealed in the palace. Only every emperor can open the treasure house." She also heard Ning Zhaozong regret countless times, saying that he should not have abide by any filial piety and should have long since rebelled against the incompetent old emperor. He killed his father and brother, and was criticized for his eternal reasons, but his merits and demerits have long paid off these sins. Hua Yingyue thought that if she was in Zhaozong''s situation at that time, she would definitely make the same choice as him. Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Now you and I can rest assured that the burned part of the "Apocalypse" is a copy, and there are many errors in it." "What?!" Hua Yingyue was shocked, "Alan said this, but he found the real "Apocalypse"?!" In fact, Zhaozong also said at that time that with Taizu''s complete plan and foresight, it would be impossible for him to stay only in the "Apocalypse". But they searched all over China but couldn''t find it. "Yes." Ye Wanlan told her carefully about meeting Ning Taizu''s chanting with Hua Yingyue, "The strange people under Taizu expected the disaster in the future, so he was prepared." "It''s worthy of being Taizu!" Hua Yingyue murmured, "If it weren''t for the trick he left behind, I''m afraid I really wouldn''t know how much disaster would have happened." "And it was me who read some of the drawings in the "Apocalypse" to confirm that there were outsiders behind the scenes in the palace that changed. "Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, "Because the technology used by the Global Center is exactly the same as the records in the "Apocalypse". It was just that because they got the wrong book, many technologies failed and could only be put on hold." Without these technical support from China, how could the Global Center be the world''s best in just three hundred years? Hua Yingyue''s eyes were stern: "This is a conspiracy, which started to lay the groundwork a long time ago." She has never met her parents and brothers, but she has heard the story of the old Qin King from different people many times. Her father and brother shouldn''t have died in such humiliation at the hands of their own people. The palace change at that time also happened very suddenly, which caught everyone off guard. Tu tuk tuk The door was knocked again at this time. Wen Chaosheng sneaked in. He glanced at Ye Wanlan, cleared his throat and said, "Hello Miss Ye, I am a migrant worker from the supernatural office. I will learn about some of the things that happened in the Donghuang City from you." Xingyue clapped her hands with satisfaction, exited the room and closed the door. After only Ye Wanlan and him were left in the room, Wen Chaosheng changed his face in a second: "Oh my God, Sister YN! How much hardship have you suffered!" No wonder Sister You Qian doesnt believe the sentence I suffered some skin trauma posted by Sister YN in the group. Where is this a skin trauma? This is full of injuries! "Is it bitter? It''s okay." Ye Wanlan''s eyes fell on Hua Yingyue and laughed, "It''s not bitter, I''m fine." "No, no, you are really a serious injury." Wen Chaosheng panicked, "I''ll go find my boss to get some medicine, Sister YN, please wait!" After saying that, he ran away. Yan Tingfeng, who had just arrived, glanced at Wen Chaosheng''s back. He turned his head without question, and his eyes softened when he fell on Ye Wanlan: "How do you feel now?" Hua Yingyue stared at Yan Tingfeng tightly. This man... Good morning~~ Chapter 488 King Qin Whip, King Xiaoyao [2 updates] Chapter 488: King Qin Whip, King Xiaoyao [2 updates] Give her a sense of familiarity! But because of this feeling, it was fleeting, Hua Yingyue did not catch it. She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Yan Tingfeng''s eyes. She confirmed that the other party could not see her, so she sat next to Ye Wanlan very calmly. "It wasn''t a big injury at first, thanks to you coming in time." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "You still remember what I said before, that long whip..." "Well, I saw it." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "It''s the King of Qin." Hua Yingyue snorted slightly: "Of course it''s my whip." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I guessed it well with me." "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan, I have ordered someone to put away the Qin King''s Whip." Yan Tingfeng frowned, "Anyway, it was the remaining power in the Qin King''s Whip that broke the formation of Donghuang City." Heroes like the King of Qin have their weapons. Although King Qin died, her obsession may not have dissipated. The Qin King''s Whip was in a great disaster in Donghuang City, and it was also explained that it could be explained when he came out to protect the city. Ye Wanlan asked: "So, listen, have you found out who made the move?" "The clue points to the Principality of Nanming. The 70% possibility is related to the evil magicians who ran to the Principality of Nanming back then." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were cold and silent, "Xiao Wan, this is exactly what I want to tell you. I will go to the Principality of Nanming soon." Just a few evil magicians almost destroyed Donghuang City. Who can confirm whether the other party has any backup plan? Only by cutting off the weeds and removing the roots can we eliminate future troubles. Yan Tingfeng asked himself that he was never a good person and could solve it with blood, but he never used words. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The Principality of Nanming does need to go there." "But you still have to wait for you to fully recover." Yan Tingfeng turned his head and his voice slowed down and softened. "The program team has also suspended shooting. You have a good rest during this period. I''ll prepare some food for you." After saying that, he stood up and glanced around the room. Hua Yingyue could feel the sharpness in the man''s eyes, and her expression slightly shook. The door closed, and Yan Tingfeng went out. Hua Yingyue raised her chin: "Have you found out about this person''s origin?" "No investigation." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully, "I only know that he grew up in the Rong family, but even the Rong family probably doesn''t know much about him." Yan Tingfeng had a sense of mystery, and it was this mystery that made her interest in him never fade. "If you didn''t check you..." Hua Yingyue frowned at first, then thought, "Could it be that he took risks with his own risk and saved your life like his brother?" Since Princess Yongning entered the Eastern Palace and became the crown prince of the world, she has been living in danger. There are too many people who want to kill her, and Hejia is also worried about it. So Hua Yingyue also knew that it was too difficult for Princess Yongning to believe in someone. "Your Highness the King of Qin is still as smart as ever." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Yes, he saved me, I can hand over my back to him, and I can trust him." "I was really unhappy when I heard this." Hua Yingyue tskated, "When I opened my eyes, I woke up. There were already people around you, so what am I?" But she was still soft and relieved. It is a good thing to have more people protect and support A Lan. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and rubbed Hua Yingyue''s head: "You are the Jinlan who can share the life and death with me." "This is almost the same." Hua Yingyue nodded with satisfaction and suddenly asked, "So...what about Yan Shunhua?" Ye Wanlan fell silent. Seeing her appearance, Hua Yingyue''s expression changed slightly. "I don''t know." After a while, Ye Wanlan slowly shook his head, "I have never found his antique. I thought it was the Linglong Eight Treasure Box, but unfortunately it was not." Hua Yingyue''s eyebrows and eyes loosened again: "He has many ideas and good light skills. He doesn''t have the military commander. He is a free and careless master. He must have died." "I don''t know whether he died or not." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and said, "Because in the historical records, King Xiaoyao was indeed buried in this battle of troops." Hua Yingyue was stunned: "He could have..." King Xiaoyao was originally a title from the people, but it was passed on to Yan Shunhua''s generation and was recognized by Ning Zhaozong. Yan Shunhua does not belong to the court, nor does he belong to the martial arts world. He is the third person independent of the temple and martial arts world. It is also proved that Yan Shunhua is free and unrestrained. The court''s laws could not bind him, and the leader of the martial arts world ordered him not to move him. When he walks among the people, he often sees the head but not the tail. Ye Wanlan turned his head and said slowly, "But he is from Shenzhou." Boom! Hua Yingyue''s mind was shocked. good. In the Battle of All Hosts "Actually, Yingyue, you know it. I''ll say this again and again-" Ye Wanlan asked softly, "It''s because you really hope that he didn''t die in this war, right?" Hua Yingyue was silent. A few seconds later, she said, "I can''t think of what he looks like when he dies, so it''s better to be alive." The mobile phone is "ding" sounding. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and saw a message popping up in the chat group. [The world''s number one rich]: @ɰɰ, how is Sister YN? Christine was indeed very impatient. While waiting for Wen Chaosheng''s reply, a line of words popped up on the screen. [System prompt: Brother Dagui invited you to this group chat, and there are some people you know in the same group...] After discovering that Wen Chaosheng had created a group chat that only did not have Ye Wanlan, Christine frowned. [The world''s number one rich]: What are you going to do? Believe it or not, I will go to Jidao to post your wanted warrant? [Brother Fighting Ghost]: I havent spoken yet! How could you directly sentence me to death, Sister You Qian? [Cultural Person]: Given your previous performance, I dont think there is any problem with you. [Crazy Scientist]: I agree! [Brother Beating Ghost]: I secretly tell you that Sister YN was seriously injured! When I went to see her, there were injuries on her arms, and many wounds hurt when I looked at her! Chris took a deep breath. She knew it would be like this. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: I quickly ran to find my boss, knocked him hard, and sent all the medicine he brought to Sister YN. [The world''s number one rich]: You are still cognizable. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: I''ll send it to Sister YN now. Don''t tell me that she was seriously injured, and I''m afraid I''ll be beaten. Wen Chaosheng breathed a sigh of relief after getting the medicine. "So, this little girl survived in the center of Donghuang City?" Jermaine Ross, the deputy director of the supernatural office, was a little incredible, "I want to go and have a look with you." The magic that can destroy a city with a population of tens of millions is evil and extreme. He thought that this time, Donghuang City would have suffered numerous casualties, but he never expected that no one would have suffered any casualties, but only a few tall buildings were destroyed. All this is far from being able to do with the Star Moon, the Penglai Guan Shaoguan. Jayne believes that there must be more advanced people behind this! Wen Chaosheng didn''t know how to refuse, so he hesitated: "Then boss, you will definitely talk less in a while." "What?" Jaymeen glanced at him, "I''m afraid I''ll scare your fellow countrymen? We are all cultural people and don''t move." Wen Chaosheng rolled his eyes secretly and sneered. Wait, he wants to see how Jaymeon was scared to death by Sister YN! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 489 Sister Lan, with a lot of skills, foreign civilization【 Chapter 489 Sister Lan, with her skills full of scattered skills, foreign civilization [1 update] After all, when he saw Sister YN, he was so scared that he almost flipped the spot. Who would have thought that Sister YN was so young? Jermain glanced at Wen Chaosheng and asked slowly, "Chaosheng, are you having any idea in your mind?" "No, boss." Wen Chaosheng came back to his senses, "How could I have a trick? I have always been a very decent person!" "If you are decent, you will have to sue you when you come." Jayne snorted coldly, raised his leg and kicked Wen Chaosheng, "What are you rubbing? Why don''t you lead the way quickly." Wen Chaosheng rubbed his **** and muttered: "So violent, I will definitely kick you when I get to power that day!" Although he said so, the days when he could do this were still far away, so he honestly took Jermaine to visit Ye Wanlan. After receiving permission, Wen Chaosheng opened the door: "Boss, please!" Jaymeon stepped into the house and did not find that there was Hua Yingyue in addition to night wandering. "Hello, Miss." Jaymeen was very polite. "I am Jaymeen, the deputy director of the Supernatural Firm. I wonder what you call it?" Ye Wanlan was still leaning against the head of the bed, smiling faintly: "My surname is Ye." "It turns out to be Miss Ye, lucky to meet." Jaymeen nodded, and then said straight to the point, "When Miss Ye was trapped, did she encounter any supernatural phenomenon? Have you ever seen anyone?" He did not think Ye Wanlan had the ability to break this evil formation. Even the supernatural firm needs to dispatch eighteen elites to start this A-level mission, which shows how dangerous this formation is. People all over the world know about the destruction of the inheritance of China. From the bottom of my heart, Jaymene believes that China is far inferior to the Global Center today. Insufficient resources and insufficient talents, and no one has the strength. But the formation was broken when they arrived. Jermain''s eyes were a little sharper, and he looked at it, and there was a bit of contempt and contempt in the depths. Such gaze made Hua Yingyue very disgusted, but with her current state, she couldn''t do anything. "Alan, is he asking for advice?" Hua Yingyue sneered, "Answer him? Why? Ye Wanlan was still in a hurry and smiled with great force: "I am really not sure about the questions you asked by Deputy Director. The head of the East Wilderness Branch of the 723 Bureau is here. If you have any questions, you can ask the 723 Bureau." Jaymeen was silent for a moment and sighed: "It''s me that was abrupt. Miss Ye was well recuperated. If you survive the disaster, you will have good fortune. Chaosheng, please chat with Miss Ye and teach and enlighten me." When ordinary people encounter such a thing, they will indeed leave a big shadow in their hearts. After he finished speaking, he stood up and left. The door opened and closed. Wen Chaosheng rubbed his hands, but he stopped talking, "Sister YN..." Ye Wanlan looked up at him: "What do you want to say?" "Sister YN, I''m sorry." Wen Chaosheng was dejected, "As the boss, I am a local person from the Global Center, and I have always been quite xenophobic, even from the Chinese people who grew up in the Global Center." Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice: "I know, what are you doing to apologize to me? This is not your fault." Over the past three hundred years, as a core area independent of any country, the Global Center has the ability to stand out as a prestigious technology, so there are naturally many arrogant people in the local residents. "Sister YN, don''t worry, I will work hard to succeed as soon as possible." Wen Chaosheng clenched his fists, "Dare to look down on us Chinese people, let him know how powerful we Chinese people are." Hua Yingyue touched her chin: "This kid has never forgotten his ancestors, it''s pretty good." "These are all medicines I have plundered for you." Wen Chaosheng put a bag on the ground, "If it''s not enough, I''ll continue to plunder. Sister YN, if you have nothing else, I''ll leave first." "I do have something important to ask you." Ye Wanlan pondered, "Is there a third state between the soul and the living?" "Ah?" Wen Chaosheng was stunned and said carefully, "Sister YN, what have you experienced again?" Ye Wanlan did not answer, but said lightly: "When you shouldn''t be too curious, don''t need to be too much." "I understand, I won''t ask." Wen Chaosheng looked serious, "Although I have never seen it, it theoretically exists." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "From a scientific point of view, even the soul is composed of some kind of particles that cannot be seen by humans." Wen Chaosheng said, "Then the third state you mentioned in Sister YN must be composed of another particle that has not been observed. Of course, what science cannot explain at present is supernaturalism." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "So, can the ''people'' in this state be resurrected as humans?" "It''s OK in theory, but it''s just theory." Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "because no one has practiced it." "I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I''m fine here, you go and do it." "Okay, then Sister YN, please have a good rest." Wen Chaosheng walked out happily. After closing the door, he took out his cell phone and typed in a small group without Ye Wanlan. [Ghost-killer]: The medicine has been delivered, and I gave me a score of 100 points today. [YN]: You can indeed score a hundred points. If you want to say something next time, you dont have to carry me on your back. Wen Chaosheng: "!!" He was so scared that his phone almost dropped. [Cultural Person]: Warmly welcome Sister YN. [Crazy Scientist]: Everyone applauds! [Breaking Bad]: Did you pull Sister YN in? The courage is commendable. Hearing the tide, he was in tears. He doesn''t! He didn''t know how Sister YN came in, he had clearly closed the invitation to join the group. [YN]: Forgot what I did at the beginning? Wen Chaosheng: He did forget that their YN sister is on the list of computer technology. He never dared to do it again. ** The rainstorm in Donghuang City suddenly comes, and the 723 Bureau is forming manpower for post-disaster reconstruction. With such a big incident, the news on the Internet has exploded. If one side is in trouble, all sides will provide support, and many people have applied to go to Donghuang City for assistance. [It''s good to be fine. Thank God, the show can be postponed as long as people are fine! [I am a person from Donghuang City. Finally there is a signal. You are not there. I have never seen such heavy rain in my life. If the rescue team of the 723rd Bureau had not come in time, the wind could have swept me away! [So, so is me. I have been drought all my life, and this heavy rain has really cleaned up the rain over the years. [You dont really think this is a natural disaster, do you? It''s impossible, this simply goes against the laws of nature. [I think the program team of "Collection of China" should really go to Yongning Palace to worship. Why do you shoot a program so many disasters? The director also felt so, and he sighed: "Old Liu, I''m starting to wonder if we didn''t choose a good day when we started the filming, which led to not having a stable day after the filming started." "Hey, old man, it''s wrong for you to think so." Producer Liu took a sip of his cigarette and said slowly, "You should say that the days we chose were just right, so that the disaster did not spread." I cant imagine how many people would have been trapped in Donghuang City if Ye Wanlan was not there at that time? The director choked: "It''s too... "But the shooting is over, so there is no rush." ??Producer Liu patted his shoulder, "I will definitely finish the shooting before Miss Ye goes back to take the China College Entrance Examination." ** Two days later, Ye Wanlan was finally allowed to go out by Yan Tingfeng. Her injury actually healed on the first day, but Yan Tingfeng was not relieved. Hua Yingyue followed Ye Wanlan. She looked up at the blue sky and whispered, "It''s so good." Ye Wanlan turned his head and smiled: "I think it is very necessary to let you see your China where you are naturalized. In this way, you will at least not regret it." "I know that this battle will die." Hua Yingyue suddenly said, "Is it a pity? Of course it''s a pity, because I know that after my death, those rats will definitely break through China and drive in. I''m afraid that after my death, China will no longer exist. She is not afraid of death, what she is afraid of is that she cannot defend China. What she feared was that millions of people in China would suffer from war and killing. What she was also afraid of was that the nine states and the four seas were broken, and there was no more China in the world. Hua Yingyue raised her hand and caught the flowers falling from the sky: "But now, my regret is indeed over." China is still here, and the mountains and rivers are not lost. What are the regrets? Ye Wanlan walked slowly: "You were fighting against them at that time, could you find out their origin?" "Never." Hua Yingyue shook her head, "They came too fast at that time, and I didn''t know their origin at all. The only thing I can be sure of is that they must not belong to the forces we already know." This is also something she has always been confused about. Looking at the whole world, who has the strength to destroy China? Ye Wanlan''s eyes were dark: "Although the International Strategic Research Institute did not find the other party''s origin, it proposed a hypothesis." What hypothesis? Exotic species invade. "Extraordinary species..." Hua Yingyue''s expression suddenly changed, "Alan, when you mentioned this, I suddenly remembered something very important!" Good morning~~ Chapter 490 The truth of the battle, meet [2 updates] Chapter 490 The truth of the battle, meet [2 updates] Seeing Hua Yingyue''s serious expression, Ye Wanlan''s eyes also became solemn. The historical retracements she saw all follow the protagonist''s perspective in the retracement. But even so, some images are indeed left behind. Although he has watched several historical backsights, Ye Wanlan still doesn''t know why these antiques can preserve what happened in the past one by one, just like video photography in modern technology. At first, she was worried about whether there would be someone with a heart to interfere in it, so she created a fake backtracking picture. This worry disappeared after reunited with Xie Linyuan. She told Xie Linyuan about the back-tracking scene she saw, and Xie Linyuan confirmed that it was a real historical fact. "At that time, the man asked me that there was a way to resurrect my parents and brothers." Hua Yingyue said coldly, "Later, during the war, when I wanted me to surrender to them for the last time, he said that with our civilization, even if the national strength is already the world''s number one, it cannot shake them at all, because-" She paused and said word by word: "Their civilization is far beyond us, just like we look at the ants on the ground." Even though she didn''t want to admit this, it turned out that this group of invaders did have such a great power. "Sure enough..." Ye Wanlan''s expression was also cold, "Just like Atlantis, it is some kind of higher civilization." But it is still impossible to determine whether it is hidden in a corner of this world like Atlantis. "Atlantis?" Hua Yingyue frowned, "Where is this?" Ye Wanlan briefly told: "The unsolved mystery of the Nanlinghai is taken by the Global Center. We have been to the titles such as "Peach Blossom Land" and "No one has arrived." "If you say that, I understand." Hua Yingyue nodded slightly, "Nanlinghai is indeed dangerous. My brother has never been there. I heard that the master of Shenxiao Tower in the world has never been." During the Ning Dynasty, the Nanlinghai was the forbidden area, and ships would also bypass this area. "However, after the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses, a new continent was discovered on the other end of the Nanling Sea." Ye Wanlan''s voice suddenly subsided, "I think the establishment of the Global Center also involves the work of the group of creatures living in the Nanling Sea." In this way, the turmoil in the palace at that time can also be explained. This group of creatures must have joined it, causing internal and external troubles. Hua Yingyue slowly clasped her palms into a fist: "No matter who the other party is or what origins it is, as long as they dare to step into China, I will definitely fight with them to the end!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Three hundred years later, the momentum of the King of Qin remains undiminished." "Each one another." Hua Yingyue''s eyebrows were raised, "Three hundred years later, Princess Yongning is still planning." "By the way, Yingyue." Ye Wanlan thought for a while and asked, "Did you still meet the master of Shenxiao Tower in the war?" "Never." Hua Yingyue shook her head, "Shenxiao Tower is in the southwest, and it is not short from my east desert. Where can I meet?" Ye Wanlan murmured: "Then what did he do..." I dont know when she will find the cultural relic that belongs to the owner of Shenxiao Tower. ** On the other side, Yunjing Lins family. "Donghuang City encountered a storm, and your cousin happened to be recording a program there." Lin Shiyuan plucked the strings lightly, "Don''t you call to ask about the situation?" "No." Lin Qin refused without expression, "I still need to practice." Hearing her say this, Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly: "Okay, I have the ambition, go back, I won''t bother you anymore." Lin Qin still had no expression and turned around and left. Lin Shiyuan was not angry, but admired her very much. "Miss Shiyuan, it seems that your plan is indeed very useful." Butler Lin smiled, "Stop Miss Lin Qin from contacting those useless family members, and then invest her greater resources. Smart people know what to choose." "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan smiled, "There was no casualties in the "Collection of China" program team. This night was very lucky." "It''s not enough to be lucky and have no strength." Butler Lin flattered, "No matter how powerful she is, it''s just for ordinary people in the world. Like the top circle that Miss Shiyuan is in, she can''t touch even if she stands up on tiptoe." "You still have to keep a stare." Lin Shiyuan didn''t agree, "The lion fights with the rabbit, and you must also do your best." Butler Lin was also a little distracted, but he still responded: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." Here, Lin Qin returned to her room and confirmed that there were no ears and eyes on the partition wall, then she called Ye Wanlan. "Cousin, how are you?" She was very worried. "My mother and uncle and aunt kept asking me, and I said you went to Beilu again." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan said, "I''m fine, I''m worried." "It''s good that my cousin is fine." Lin Qin said, suddenly feeling a little discouraged. "I have been in the Lin family for a long time, but I still don''t know the location of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin, and there are many secrets that I can''t know." "Well, I know." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "They are not too cautious about you, but after a long time, this warning will disappear, and there is no need to blame yourself." She had a premonition that she wanted Lin Fanyin to return to China like Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue, and the Sun and Moon Ruyi Zi is indispensable. ** The next morning, Xie Linyuan hurried to Ye Wanlan''s side. "Little junior sister, I won''t leave no matter what you say this time. Brother, this heart is really scared to you!" "Senior Brother, don''t be nervous." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Look, who is this?" Xie Linyuan turned his head and saw Hua Yingyue crossing her legs, looking at him. "King of Qin?!" Xie Linyuan was shocked and quickly stepped forward, "It turned out to be you!" "Are you so excited to see me?" Hua Yingyue looked Xie Linyuan at the top and said strangely, "We have seen him several times before. When did you show such a good face to me?" Xie Linyuan coughed twice, and said without changing his face: "This is not because I am in a special state at this moment. Only the junior sister can see me. I am naturally happy to finally meet a similar person." He is more than just happy? Hua Yingyue''s appearance represents the reality of his and Ye Wanlan''s speculation, and others will definitely be able to return in different ways. Ayin Xie Linyuan shook his fingers, looking depressed. He is obviously no longer a living person, and he has no heart, but his heart still can''t help but hurt. "I am not familiar with you." Hua Yingyue glanced at him and said slowly, "You and Yan Shunhua are not good things. They only know how to linger in the flowers and deceive all kinds of girls. This method is completely useless in front of me." Xie Linyuan: He was wronged! From his body to his mind, he only belongs to Lin Fanyin. "The King of Xiaoyao and I are just a chance meeting. When we meet, we will just drink a few jars of wine." Xie Linyuan immediately said, "He is him, I am me. King Qin should not confuse us." Besides, he wouldn''t just change into costumes and sing opera like Yan Shunhua. "Just kidding, the Sword Saint is really too nervous." Hua Yingyue held her chin and squinted her eyes and smiled, "I heard Alan talk about you and Master Lin. Don''t worry, I won''t say bad things about you." Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief. "Yingyue, Shunhua left you a letter." Ye Wanlan spoke and took out the Linglong Eight Treasure Box, "Sorry, I''ll read it first. This letter should have been delivered to you after he died." "I''ll see it after reading it. You are my sister, and my things are yours." Hua Yingyue didn''t care much. "When did this guy still play the trick of writing letters? Every time he wanted to say anything to me, he would come to my mansion directly. I had to take out a box of good wine to entertain him." Ye Wanlan sighed softly: "You will know after you look." "Okay." Hua Yingyue took it. She wanted to see what Yan Shunhua wrote in the letter, and was she laughing at her and scolding her again. Hua Yingyue snorted coldly, opened the envelope, and unfolded the letter paper. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 491 Global social platforms explode [1 update] Chapter 491 Global social platforms explode [1 update] "King Xiaoyao still writes a letter?" Xie Linyuan was also a little curious, "What did you write? Can I know?" "Yes." Hua Yingyue still looked indifferent, "I''ll read it to you, Huahua, Zhan Xinjia-" As soon as she read a sentence, her voice stopped abruptly and her eyes suddenly frozen. "Cough cough cough!" Xie Linyuan let out a shocking cough, "Hua...huahua?" He never expected that King Xiaoyao would call King Qin with such a title. If it were learned by the people of the world at that time, it would probably not be acceptable. Although the King of Qin is a woman, he is brave and good at fighting and is not inferior to his son. Such a flower is really unable to connect her with the word "Huahua". Hua Yingyue read the letter silently and did not speak out again. The letter was not long, but she read it for ten minutes. "What was said in the letter?" Xie Linyuan touched his chin, "Is it because King Xiaoyao got some fun fun, and I will share it with you?" Hearing this, Hua Yingyue seemed to be awakened. She stood up suddenly and went out with her back in a hurry. "What''s wrong with her?" Xie Linyuan was stunned. "Is it because the things written in this letter that caused her to suffer a huge blow?" Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and said softly: "After some things are truly confirmed, one person really needs to ease himself." "It seems to be a secret, so I won''t ask." Xie Linyuan let out a long sigh, a smile appeared in his eyes, "Little Junior Sister, I am completely relieved now." Ayin, they will definitely meet again. Ye Wanlan turned his head and asked, "Her senior brother has found the news about Yan Wang Jian when he went out this time?" "It''s shameful, but it''s not." Xie Linyuan sighed, "I walked through the place you gave me, and I really couldn''t think of where this Yan King Sword would be." Ye Wanlan fell silent. Although she had great hope, if she could not find the King of Yan Sword in one day, her heart would not be able to calm down. Brother Wang "Little junior sister, don''t worry, I will continue to look for it." Xie Linyuan looked slightly solemn, "Brother He would definitely be very happy if he could see you." Ye Wanlan nodded gently: "I''ll go and see Yingyue." ** Hua Yingyue sat next to the lake, staring at the clouds in the sky. Footsteps rang behind her, but she didn''t turn her head and was still staring at the clouds. "You can''t drink or smell the aroma of the wine now, so you can only take a look." Ye Wanlan specially shook the cup in front of her eyes, "The ancient wine making tastes very good." Hua Yingyue came back to her senses with a slow pace: "You are here to take revenge on me?" Because the body has a disease that comes from the womb, Princess Yongning naturally cannot drink alcohol. Sometimes, she would show off with good wine to make fun of her playmate who grew up with her. Times have changed, but now she is the one who is greedy for being sucked. "I''m not afraid that you will think too much by yourself, so I come here to talk to you." Ye Wanlan also sat down next to her, "Do you want to wait until you see him in the future and ask him what he is thinking? Your name is still engraved on the Linglong Eight Treasure Box." Hua Yingyue did not answer immediately. After a while, she slowly said, "Actually, I have feelings." Ye Wanlan looked at her: "Oh?" "You think, if a person loves you like fire, it is like the sun emitting sunshine." Hua Yingyue said, "Do you don''t feel it?" Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes moved slightly: "Then you-" "Because it''s impossible." Hua Yingyue was very calm, "so there is no need to give any hope." She bears no less responsibilities than anyone else. From the moment she chose to become the King of Qin, she was destined to have no time to talk about the so-called long-term love between children. She would keep holding the long whip in her hand until she was so old that her bones could not move. Hua Yingyue was silent for a few seconds: "Actually, he must know this, so he would not point it out directly to me, but he wrote such a letter." But unfortunately, the outbreak of the Battle of Ten Thousand Army prevented her from receiving this letter while she was alive. The arrival of this letter was three hundred years late. "Yingyue, the times are different." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "At least this time, you can talk to each other. Even if it is impossible, it is good for each other to understand each other''s thoughts." Hua Yingyue''s frowning brows stretched out: "I hope he will die, but if I really see him, I will indeed ask carefully." After pausing, she frowned again: "It''s just his weapon... I really don''t know what it is." Ye Wanlan was also concentrating on this matter, and the ringtone of the mobile phone broke her thoughts. The caller ID is Fang Qingli. She picked up: "Qingli?" "Sister Lan, I really shouldn''t disturb you when you are recovering from your injuries." Fang Qingli''s breathing was a little rapid, "but it was indeed a bit urgent." Ye Wanlan comforted, "You said, I''m listening." "Sister Lan, the TV series "Qianqiusui" has made a lot of records during the winter vacation release." Fang Qingli said quickly, "After yesterday''s finale was broadcast, it directly exceeded 10 billion views online. Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi, as the protagonists, have increased fans more than three months, especially Nie Shuangyi." Ye Wanlan nodded. This is the first TV series she produced after taking over Shengshi Entertainment, and it has also put a lot of effort into it. "Qianqiu Sui" is not only a history of the growth of a female official, but also a history of the development of China''s culture. Many of Wan Tianqing''s products are also presented to the audience in the drama "Qianqiusui". "Sister Lan, you also know that after receiving your order, the director restored the original novel, and added many Chinese cultural elements to the play." Fang Qingli continued, "One of the scenes was on the Lantern Festival. In order to restore the Lantern Festival one-to-one, the director specially invited many craftsmen to make lanterns." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I know the Lanlan Festival." The Lantern Festival is a traditional event held on the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first lunar month, and there has always been a custom of enjoying lanterns among the people. Back to ancient times, the Lantern Festival first began in the Yong Dynasty and has a history of more than two thousand years. This tradition was naturally continued during the Ning Dynasty. Every 15th day of the lunar calendar, Fengyuan City will hold an annual lantern lighting party, which is also the day when she makes a special trip to rest and relax. On this day, Hejia would also return to Fengyuan from the northwest and accompany her to travel together on the streets of the city. "Last month, "Qianqiusui" also began to be released in several overseas regions." Fang Qingli''s voice had a bit of gritting teeth. "It was also yesterday that the episode of the Lanlan Festival was played. Early this morning, there were already many people from the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty on the Internet saying that the crew had not allowed them to shoot their Lanlan Festival into a drama without their permission." Hua Yingyue also listened clearly on the side. Her expression was truly blank for three seconds. She asked in disbelief: "The Duchy of Nanming said that the Lanlan Dinghui belonged to them?" Is this the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty in her perception? Three hundred years ago, wasnt the Principal of Southern Ming still tribute to China? After all, the Eastern Wilderness Frontier borders the Duchy of Nanming, and the messengers of the Duchy of Nanming must get her permission if they want to enter Shenzhou. Three hundred years later, even if China was almost destroyed, it was definitely not comparable to the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Hua Yingyue fell into a confused silence. Three hundred years later, reality has indeed undergone earth-shaking changes compared to her cognition. "They also said they wanted to sue the Global Center." Fang Qingli said, and laughed angrily, "There are already a big quarrel on the Internet. It was originally a ridiculous thing, but they came up with the results of applying for World Heritage." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were very calm from beginning to end. She opened the website address sent by Fang Qingli on the computer Global Community. This is the world''s largest social platform, developed by the Global Center. The entries on popular trends are related to "Qianqiusui" and Shenzhou, and there are also many people discussing them. #Shenzhou, theft# #Lantern Festival, Traditional Activities of the Principality of the Southern Ming# #Qianqiusui# [Hey, I like the drama filmed in China quite a lot. I learned a lot about Chinas culture, but it turned out to be the one who steals the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty? [The people of Shenzhou say this is their thing. Can there be evidence to prove it? We have it! [Three years ago, the World Cultural Heritage Centers Heritage Application Organization had approved our application, and we also hold a lantern lighting event on the last day of the New Year every year. [We ask the crew of "Qianqiusui" to apologize to our Nanming Principality! And the drama "Qianqiusui" will be removed from the shelves without delay, and all the revenue of the drama will be donated to us! In addition, Shenzhou is required to recognize to the world that the Lantern Festival is a tradition of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty! Good morning~~ Chapter 492 Sister Lan: Give me an explanation [2 updates] Chapter 492 Sister Lan: Give me an explanation [2 updates] [In fact, it is okay not to remove the drama "Qianqiu Sui" from the shelves. As long as China admits to the world and the Global Center that the Lantern Festival is the tradition of our Nanming Principality. [The lantern lighting event in May will begin soon. Friends from all over the world are welcome to attend. I would like to ask, is there any in China? The news came back to China, and major social media platforms were also exploded, and netizens were filled with righteous indignation. [I have never seen such a shameless thing in my life! [I have been cheating myself for a long time, so I believe it? [Come on, lets have a popular science. The Lantern Festival has a history of more than two thousand years. It originated in the Yong Dynasty and flourished in the Xi Dynasty. It even reached its peak in the Ning Dynasty. Where was the Duchy of Southern Ming during the Yong Dynasty? [It''s simply too much. "Qianqiu Sui" will never be removed from the shelves. The Lantern Festival is also a tradition in our China! There are endless debates online. Ye Wanlan frowned slightly, and she opened the official website of the World Cultural Heritage Center, logged in and searched for the name "Ranning Lantern Festival". The search results jumped out quickly, and the results showed- The Principal of Nanming did apply to the World Cultural Heritage Center for the list of lantern lighting festivals as intangible cultural heritage three years ago, and the World Cultural Heritage Center also approved it. Ye Wanlan''s fingers gently tapped the tabletop, and the other party said, "Qingli, "Qianqiusui" will continue to be played, and I will solve the problem of the Lantern Festival." Fang Qingli naturally trusted Ye Wanlan wholeheartedly. She nodded: "Okay, Sister Lan, I think those people in the Principality of Nanming also watched "Qianqiusui" too widely spread, so she was afraid, so she jumped out and shouted to catch the thief." "Well, then let them be scared." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows lightly, "Since he is scared, it means that our drama has been filmed successfully." All stolen things will be repaid in the future. How can Chinas culture be coveted by others? "What a joke!" Hua Yingyue also understood it, and she smiled coldly, "Can they apply for World Heritage? Randeng will have a history of more than two thousand years. Has the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty lived for so long?" The emergence of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty was later than the establishment of the Ning Dynasty, but the black ones would be said to be white. "Although that''s the case, the King of Qin is now a modern society, and the rules were already different from those three hundred years ago." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "Who asked them to apply for the Lantern Festival to join the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List first?" He returned to Shenzhou several months earlier than Hua Yingyue, and the famous Sword Saint learned things much faster. Now Xie Linyuan has a clear understanding of the current world situation. The World Cultural Heritage Center is located in the Global Center and is also a giant in the Global Center. One with the International Strategic Institute is in culture and the other in military industry, and it is in a strong position. Hua Yingyue suppressed her anger and her voice was cold: "If I had known that they would have done such a thing at this time, I simply stopped restraining myself and continued to go east and took over that little land!" Hearing this sentence, Xie Linyuan''s expression frightened. He had very little communication with the King of Qin, and he only met three times in general, mostly listening to her deeds from the people of the world. Hua Yingyue was extremely tough in character and ability to succeed as a woman. Hua Yingyue''s anger has indeed reached its peak. When she didn''t know why she was conscious again, she saw that the Donghuang City was in turmoil and some bandits wanted to destroy this city with a history of thousands of years. Now, after confirming that she has indeed returned to China, this irritating thing happened again. How could she not be angry? "The times have changed, so let''s use the rules of this era." Ye Wanlan looked at the computer screen with a faint voice, "Leave it to me." On the screen, characters are constantly jumping, and a new search bar soon appears. Cleo Starr. This is the person in charge of the approval of the Lantern Festival to enter the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List that year. Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and opened the chat group. [YN]: @Cultural person, what position is this person in your unit now? [Cultural Person]: Cleo Starr? He seems to be a member of the World Heritage Organization? I''ll check it out, Sister YN wait. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Its over, this person is over! [Crazy Scientist]: How did he finish it? [Ghost Fighter]: How long have you been working overtime? Don''t read the news? Did this person pass the application for World Heritage in the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty? There are so many noises on the Internet now. [Crazy Scientist]: Not much, I just worked overtime for 30 hours in a row, so I slept for ten minutes first. [Ghost Fighter]: Your unit really doesnt treat you as a human being. [Cultural Person]: I found it! He is also the deputy team leader of the World Heritage Organization and will retire in two years, but because of insufficient merit, he has not been promoted. [Ghost-killer]: Compared with your kid''s position? [Cultural Person]: What are you kidding? I work for the headquarters, and he works for an organization under the headquarters. Do you think this can be compared? [Ghost Fighter]: Oh, I installed it for you. [YN]: I need an explanation for applying for World Heritage. [Cultural Person]: Sister YN, dont worry, I will clean up this kid when I finish the procedures! As the deputy leader of the World Heritage Organization, I cant stand this matter! Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. [YN]: Thank you, I owe you a favor. [Cultural Person]:! ! [The world''s number one rich]: One hundred billion, @, sell me favors. [Cultural Person]: If you have rich sister, you are not kind. Can Sister YN be exchanged for money? I wont sell it for 100 billion. [Brother Beating Ghost]: You guy is really enviable and jealous! [Cultural Person]: Hehe, I wont talk anymore, Ill go through the procedures now, Sister YN, please wait! Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows finally stretched out: "Don''t be angry anymore, the application from the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty will be revoked." Hua Yingyue was stunned: "Can it still be cancelled?" "Well, I have some connections." Ye Wanlan said, "There are people who know each other in the World Cultural Heritage Center. Moreover, the application for the Renaissance World War II has indeed exploited loopholes." "The younger junior sister has some connections, so I''m afraid she''s humble." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "Who doesn''t know how many people would respond if the younger junior sister raised her arms and shouted?" "Even if it is cancelled, it''s not satisfying!" Hua Yingyueyu''s anger was not gone, "They have been coveting my things in China for a long time, not just a lantern-burning festival." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "Don''t worry, they can''t take it." ** At the same time, the World Cultural Heritage Center is a Heritage Heritage Application Organization. Cleo Starr, the second-in-command of the World World Heritage Application Organization is having a leisurely tea. He is old and only needs to last for another two years to live his life, so he is perfunctory in all matters in the organization. Whoever can give him more benefits will be biased towards whom. "Deputy Group, the online affairs about the Lantern Festival have started to quarrel." The assistant hurried in, "Although the Duchy of Nanming has an application approved by us, the Lantern Festival has indeed originated in China, and it is not easy to handle." "What''s wrong with it? Everything is based on our approval." Cleo did not comment, "I said the Lanting Club belongs to the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty, and that is the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty." "This matter is a big deal." The assistant hesitated for a moment, "I guess Chinatown won''t give up." Cleo looked contemptuous and said, "I won''t give up? Then what are they going to do?" Of course they knew that the Lantern Festival was a traditional activity that had been passed down for thousands of years in China. But the Principality of Nanming applied to them first before Shenzhou, and according to the rules, it was indeed possible to pass. The assistant said, "If this mess continues, it will be difficult for us to do it." "Then let them make trouble." Cleo waved his hand in disregard, "Who told Shenzhou not to apply first? This is all their fault. If you have the ability, let them revoke our approval. Do you think they can?" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ The express delivery has been sent one after another, please be careful to check~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 493 Exit, cancel all! 【1 update】 Chapter 493: Dismissal, all cancelled! 1 update What''s the use of even more trouble in China? Even the five major families as strong as Yunjing, their hands cannot reach the Global Center. Cleo raised his chin again: "Have the Principality of Nanming submitted a few more applications? Prepare the procedures and pass them all by then." "They did submit four more applications." The assistant flipped through the report and said, "But these four traditions are the same as the Lantern Festival, all of which come from China, if..." Cleo still looked indifferent and said casually: "As long as the procedures comply with the rules, why can''t I pass their application?" Who made Shenzhou unlucky and experienced a battle of destruction? Everything is caused by China. The assistant could not control Cleo''s decision, so he could only hurry down and execute the order. The reason why the Lantern Festival is so big is that there is a costume drama in the Duchy of Nanming that coincides with "Qianqiusui". Whats more coincidental is that one episode of this drama also focused on filming the Lantern Festival. But whether it is in clothing or lanterns, this drama has been crushed by "Qianqiusui", and its popularity is far less than that of "Qianqiusui". This drama was highly expected by MN Agency, the first entertainment company of the Principal of Nanming, and is also a crucial TV series to help the heroine Ye Huien enter the Global Center entertainment industry. But it was precisely because of the schedule of "Qianqiusui" in the Global Center Zhou Chengyu and Nie Shuangyi have also gained some popularity in the Global Center through the drama "Qianqiusui". All of this has led to the efforts of MN brokerage companies in this year being wasted. How can the whole MN brokerage companies not hate them? What''s more, the Principality of Nanming applied for the intangible cultural heritage of the Lantern Festival to the Heritage Application Organization early on. Therefore, the Lantern Festival should only be able to shoot it into a drama. MN company, manager''s office. "Huien, you don''t have to worry about this matter at all." The manager said kindly, "We have the proof of the World Heritage Application Organization in hand, and Shengshi Entertainment is untenable." Ye Huien''s face was not good-looking. Her limelight was overwhelmed by two new international faces in China. How could she bear this tone? Just as the manager was about to say something, his cell phone rang. He glanced at it and smiled: "Look, they will definitely not be able to hold on to Sheng Yu''s phone number." The manager pressed the answer button: "Hello, Miss Fang." "I don''t have time to say polite words to you." Fang Qingli''s voice was cold, "I just want to ask, is your company insisting on doing this?" "Miss Fang, I''m discussing with you." The manager smiled slightly and said politely, "As long as you remove the drama "Qianqiusui", we can certainly let the Lantern Festival go ahead, but if you don''t remove it..." "What do you want if you don''t take it off the shelves?" Fang Qingli asked coldly, "Don''t think that if you apply for World Heritage, you can take our traditions as your own. History will never be fake." "Miss Fang, what you said is really unkind." The manager smiled contemptuously, "Where is we taking the tradition of China for ourselves? It is obvious that China has experienced a great war and many inheritances have been cut off. Instead of disappearing, it is better to leave them to us to continue to carry forward." What''s more, they are more than the ones who are eyeing the world about everything in China? The Global Center is the biggest jackal. So, this World Heritage Application Organization will help them. In fact, MN brokerage did not think that Shengshi Entertainment would really remove "Qianqiusui" from the shelves. They just wanted to get more benefits. "Miss Fang, we are not in a hurry, you have more time to think about it." The manager''s smile deepened, "But please remember that today is different from the past, and I hope you will be in a clear position." In the past, I have fought with Shengshi Entertainment many times, but I have not lost any benefits. This time, they won. ** One night passed, and the topic of the Lantern Festival remained high. [Although the Lantern Festival did originate in the Yong Dynasty, who made the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty apply for World Heritage first? [Why havent Shengshi Entertainment come out to respond? Let MN company trample us on its head? Hua Yingyue frowned and looked at the comments on the Internet: "What is this?" "Computers and the Internet." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "The power of modern technology is indeed very huge. Don''t believe it, King Qin, there are really high-tech weapons that can knock us into pieces in an instant." Hua Yingyue pursed her lower lips and her eyes were heavy. Of course she believed it. If she was given three hundred years, she would not have predicted how far she would grow. And both she and China have been missing these three hundred years. "Yingyue, I have sorted out all the information." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "This is a weapon developed by the World Strategic Institute today, and there is also an internal structure diagram, you can understand it carefully." Hua Yingyue nodded: "Thank you, Alan." She began to carefully view the high-tech weapons invented in modern society. The phone "ding" sounded, and a group of messages jumped out. [Cultural Person]: Sister YN, I have completed the procedures. Wait for me for five minutes! "Qingli, I''ll be ready to issue a notice later." After reading the news, Ye Wanlan called Fang Qingli again, "Five minutes later, the World Cultural Heritage Center will cooperate with us." At this moment, the Global Center, the World Cultural Heritage Center. "You are..." The assistant was stunned when he saw an extremely young face. Until his eyes moved down and saw the nameplate on the other party''s clothes, he blurted out: "Vice Dean Darian?!" Darien raised his eyes lightly: "Cleo is inside?" "The deputy team is here." The assistant''s body couldn''t help but tremble, "I''ll take you there now!" Cleo was still approving the application for intangible cultural heritage submitted by the Principality of Nanming at this time. He was suddenly disturbed and felt a little unhappy. But this displeasure disappeared immediately after seeing the person coming. "It turns out that it''s Vice President, you are here." Cleo''s expression immediately became respectful, "I don''t know what the headquarters has to give you, so I''ve made a special trip to invite you here?" Darian Stewart, the youngest vice president of the World Cultural Heritage Center, is only 25 years old this year. At his age, it is impossible to be able to achieve the position of vice president by relying solely on the power of the Stewart family. What''s more, Darian never relied on the Stewart family. The World Cultural Heritage Application Organization is an organization under the Cultural Heritage Protection Center, one of the four major centers under the World Cultural Heritage Center. Generally, if there is any matter, the person in charge of the Protection Center will notify you. Senior staff at the headquarters, let alone the vice president, even a few first-level researchers have always been a **** of dragons who are not sure of their heads. Moreover, Cleo heard some rumors, saying that the headquarters discovered something new in the Nanlinghai area and needed deeper research. Vice President Darian was also one of the people in charge of this research. Could it be... Are you planning to transfer him to the research group? ! Thinking of this, Cleo couldn''t help but feel excited. "What are you busy with?" Darian slowly stepped forward, glanced at the documents on his desk, and said with a smile, "Oh? I''m busy with work early in the morning, so serious." Cleo suppressed his joy in his heart: "For the sake of the headquarters, this is what I should-" Crash! Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a loud sound. All the folders handed over by the Principality of Nanming were thrown to the ground by Darian, and the computer screen was also smashed on the table. Cleo looked at this scene blankly, completely unable to come back to his senses. "For the sake of headquarters, you will be fired from today." Darian said coldly. The assistant was also shocked. Vice President Darian personally went to the World Heritage Application Organization to fire Cleo? "Vice Dean!" Cleo shouted, his face pale, "You can''t do this, I have nothing wrong with my job!" Darian ignored it and remained cold: "All the World Heritage Application Projects you approved were cancelled, now, get out." Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 494 Sister Lan’s toughness has been revealed to the world! 【2 updates】 Chapter 494 Sister Lans toughness is revealed to the world! 2 updates With a "boom", Cleo''s mind was blown away like a bolt from the blue. He fell uncontrollably on the office chair, his face turned pale with a "swish". "Immediately pack up his things and let him get out of here." Darian turned his head and ordered his subordinates, "Also, not only the application for World Heritage approved by him, but all other tasks that have passed him will be investigated clearly, and all those who fail will be cancelled." The subordinate nodded and said loudly: "Yes, Vice President!" Confirm that Darian was not joking, but after he came to the real world, Cleo was completely panicked. Just two years away, he was able to retire safely with a high pension, and he would be worry-free for the rest of his life. But if he is fired, then all his decades of efforts will be in vain! Not only money, but status, power, glory... will all be swept away. This made him completely unacceptable. "Vice Dean Darien, I know I''m wrong, so I''ll revoke the applications of the Principality of Southern Ming." Cleo was incoherent, "I''m also obsessed with it and absolutely have no intention of getting a loophole. Please forgive me." "You know you were wrong at this time?" Darien bent down slightly and smiled, "No, you don''t know you were wrong. You are regretting that all your resources have disappeared and you can''t get anything after going through a lot of hardships." Cleo''s eyes widened and his face turned pale. All the thoughts in his heart were revealed by Darian without any mercy, which made him very embarrassed and embarrassed. Cleo''s head buzzed when he was carried away from the office. As Darian said, he felt unprecedented regret in his heart at this moment. If he had respected culture, did not receive benefits in private, and had not applied for the Nanming Principality for the Lantern Festival and other Chinese traditions, would the results be different? In the office, the assistant also collapsed on the ground, his eyes stiffly watching Darian leave, his thoughts were very confused. The Lantern Festival was put into the World Cultural Heritage Center by the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty. It is really a matter that cannot be small, and the senior officials have no time to take care of it. But Dalian came in person and even made a ruthless move. But when was Darian, a native of Global Center, also from the Stewart family, got involved with China? If this matter was done by the Si family, then they could still understand it. After all, the Si family was a family that migrated from Shenzhou to the Global Center three hundred years ago, and it is reasonable to help Shenzhou. Why is Darien Stewart? Is there any secret that is unspeakable? When someone told Traton Foss, another vice president, he was also thinking about this question. "Vice Hospital, you''re also worried too much." A middle-aged man smiled and said, "Darian is a kid from the Department of Chinese Language and Literature of Shenzhou University. He likes Shenzhou culture, so it''s normal for him to come out and speak out about this matter." Hearing this, Traton stretched out his frown: "Yes, he was very inconspicuous three years ago. Three years later, he was already in the same position as me. He could still make friends with China through this matter. No wonder he did this." "Darian doesn''t have to worry about the vice-chairman." The middle-aged man continued, "Although Darian is a genius, his qualifications are far less than you. The Stewart family has always opposed him in cultural studies and will compete for the dean in the next year, and he will not pose any threat to you." ** Here, Darian left the office building and took out his cell phone. [Cultural Person]: A quick battle and a quick decision. I have already let that idiot get out of here. I will let the official announce the revocation of the World Wide World application. [YN]: Thank you. [The world''s number one rich]: Do you need financial support? I can let all stations pause and reincarnate to play this news. [Cultural Person]:? ? ? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Our rich sister has never been reserved when it comes to spending money on Sister YN! Ye Wanlan put down his cell phone, his eyes slightly cold. She saw comments online that "It''s just for applying for World Heritage, just let them apply. Anyway, who belongs to the Lanting Club will be clear at a glance." Yes, one or two years may not have any impact, so what about 100 or 200 or even 100 or 200 years? If we do not stop and resist, will these cultural traditions that originally belonged to China be robbed in the future? So these applications must be revoked, and she will never give in. "Alan, it''s fortunate that you are." Hua Yingyue let out a sigh of relief, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to imagine what the consequences of theft of culture will be." "This is also the reason why I founded Wan Tianqing." Ye Wanlan looked out the window and closed his eyes. "People all over the world know that Shenzhou has experienced a war of destruction. Yingyue. After the end of this war, Shenzhou is actually suffering from greater hardships and pains." The robbers came from all directions to plunder antiques in gold and silver. The young ones, throw them all into sacks and transport them away by car. If you can''t carry the big ones, then break them and then put them in good luck. How could Hua Yingyue not know the cruelty of the war? She clenched her fists: "What a group of robbers!" "And it''s not enough to stick to our culture." Ye Wanlan looked far away, "From ancient times to the present, I only believe in one sentence." Truth stands only on the tip of the knife. The strategic drawings in the "Apocalypse" are time to become completely real. ** At this time, the crew of "Qianqiusui" and Ye Huien, a subsidiary of MN, also participated in a live promotional broadcast at the Global Center. "The Lantern Festival originated from the ancient civilization of the Principal of Southern Ming, and was a unique event for the people of the Principal of Southern Ming during the Lantern Festival." Ye Huien smiled, "That is why we focus on filming the Lantern Festival in the play." Before the host could speak, Nie Shuangyi had already spoken slowly: "But I remember correctly. Two thousand years ago, the Principality of Southern Ming was not there yet?" Ye Huien''s expression darkened. "The flammable lantern festival has a history of more than two thousand years." Nie Shuangyi said, "How did it become your unique activity?" The host did not stop it now. On the contrary, such contradictions made them like it and could gain more popularity and gimmicks. "Ms. Nie, as a new actor, it''s a good thing to have a temper, but you have to have a backstage that can support you." Ye Huien chuckled and said meaningfully, "I admit that Shengyu is indeed very powerful, but unfortunately, as long as the lantern festival is our holiday tradition, you will have no chance of winning." Nie Shuangyi smiled slightly: "Miss Ye, it''s our thing. No matter what you do, it''s useless." "Oh?" Ye Huien asked back, "Then do you have the approval of the Cultural Center?" "The boss is busy recently and has no time to take care of such a ridiculous thing. I just ask me to give Ms. Ye and the MN agency behind you." Nie Shuangyi said, "No matter how you imitate, how you exploit loopholes to take the lead in applying for the Lantern Festival and other traditional Chinese traditions, they will never be just thieves who will not be on the table." [Who is the boss of Shengshi Entertainment? His mouth is too powerful, well said! [I heard that Shengyu had changed his new boss last year, but this new boss is very mysterious and has never appeared. [From this moment, I have been a loyal fan of Shengyu boss! "You...!" Ye Huien''s expression changed, and her face turned red. "I''ll say it again. The Lantern Festival is an eternal tradition of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty and has nothing to do with China! You are stealing." "It''s understandable, because the boss said-" Nie Shuangyi nodded, "I''ve been covering up my ears for a long time, and I have deceived myself, but it''s enough for you to deceive yourself. Don''t think that you can really deceive everyone in the world." [What is this actress from China?] Huien said nothing wrong. The Lantern Festival was originally the tradition of our Nanming Principality! [Let the World Cultural Center speak! See who it belongs to! If you slap these arrogant and arrogant people in China, they will know it! However, at this moment, the live broadcast screen suddenly changed. ? ? ? What is the situation? Is it haunted in broad daylight? [The previous one is that you are ignorant. This is an emergency news that the Global Station wants to temporarily insert. [What big thing is going to happen today? "Be careful, this is an emergency notice from the World Cultural Heritage Center!" The broadcaster on the screen reported in a straightforward manner. "The headquarters today revoked the application of the Principal of Nanming for the Lantern Festival and other traditions in China, and will prohibit the embezzlement of traditions from other countries for application for the World Heritage. This is hereby announced!" Ye Huien sneered: "Miss Nie is so clever, it''s a pity." Thank you for your voting and rewards, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 495 Crazy slap in the face! 【1 update】 Chapter 495 Crazy slap in the face! 1 update This temporary news area was very urgent because the broadcaster was also in a hurry and even pronounced a few words wrong. At this moment, anyone who watched the major TV stations of the Global Center heard this news clearly. Everyone was uproared. They thought something amazing was going to happen at the Global Center, but who would have thought that it was just a small matter for the purpose of applying for World Heritage? This is in the Global Center and cannot reach the discussion scope at the roundtable meeting held by the Tower of Heaven. What''s more, the conditions for inter-spreading of emergency news are very harsh. First of all, it must be perfectly in line with the word "emergency" and approved by Global Station. But how could this news about abolishing the application for the Principality of Nanming World Heritage have something to do with the word "emergency"? Global Times is crazy? Of course, Global Station is not crazy, but they have received enough investment. [The world''s number one rich]: It has been settled. [Cultural Person]: It must be a rich sister. Once the rich sister comes out, the Global Station will also have to greet her with a smile. [Brother Beating Ghost]: It turns out that this is an emergency news caused by the rich sister? I just said, why was I watching the promotional event played on TV? It was suddenly paused. [The world''s number one rich]: Do you have any problems? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: No problem, of course no problem. Sister YNs business is a first-class emergency! [YN]: The effect is very good, thank you little Kerry. Wen Chaosheng stared at the three words "Little Kerry" and wiped his sweat secretly. Even the patriarch of the Constance family dare not call Kristen Kerry Jr. Only Ye Wanlan dares to call this. He held the melon seeds and continued to watch the promotional activities of "Qianqiu Sui". The event site was obviously silent because of this news. The reporters whispered to each other and frequently looked at Ye Huien, who was still unaware of it on the stage. "Miss Ye Huien, are you aware of the news just broadcasted by the World Cultural Heritage Center?" Some reporters couldn''t wait to hand the microphone forward, "I wonder if you can''t use the Chinese tradition as a project for application for the World Heritage in the future, what do you have to say?" Ye Huien participated in a publicity event on stage, so it was naturally impossible to know that the previous live broadcast was urgently cut off and such a temporary news was played. The reporter asked her this, which made her look very unhappy: "Do you have a deal with Shengyu? I''ll say it again, the Randenghui belongs to the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty!" "Miss Ye, this is the news just released on the official website of the World Cultural Heritage Center." Another reporter raised his mobile phone, "Your application for World Heritage has been cancelled." Ye Huien''s face turned pale with a "swish", and she couldn''t believe it at all. As a native of the Principal of Nanming, of course she would not pay attention to the history of China. From childhood to adulthood, she has also been instilled with such a concept The Principality of Nanming has a long history and has made great contributions to human civilization. China has long been in decline and cannot be compared with the Principality of Nanming. In recent years, the Principality of Nanming has successively applied for a lot of intangible cultural heritage to the Heritage Application Organization and obtained approval and approval, which also gave Ye Huien more confidence. After deceiving yourself for a long time, even if it is fake, it can become real. But now... The third reporter stepped forward and asked word by word: "The World Cultural Heritage Center said that it is not possible to apply for traditional cultures of other countries through any means. Miss Ye, do you still think that the Lantern Festival is the culture of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty?" Ye Huien''s expression was stiff and his voice trembled: "Ran Denghui Ye, yes..." However, the words cannot be said at all. But more and more reporters handed the microphone forward, with an aggressive attitude. "Miss Ye, may I ask..." Number of questions came over, as if they could not bear such pressure. Ye Huien shouted with a breakdown in emotion: Dont ask, I dont know, I dont know! She actually ran off the stage regardless of the live broadcast. And all of this was taken by the camera. Ye Huien is not an artist at Global Center, and the media at Global Center will naturally not give her face. How arrogant she was before, how embarrassed she is now. [A shocking reversal! I suspect someone is helping China. [Then can we ask MN agency to remove Ye Huiens drama from the shelves? Now you can''t prove that the Lanlan Society originated in the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty, right? [Hey, you dont have it, we have it. Visitors who have been to the Yunjing Museum know that there are many lanterns in the exhibition areas of the Yong Dynasty. I have to admire the craftsmanship of the ancients. Without machines, they can make such exquisite items. [Have you changed the senior management of the World Cultural Heritage Center? I remember a few years ago they said that as long as there are procedures, they can apply, and they have a very tough face! ????????At the same time, Yunjing. After reading the news, Director Xiang snorted coldly: "Shaoyu, donate some money to me. I am responsible for letting these lanterns conduct global tours to let them see where the lantern festival originated!" "It''s easy to say." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Uncle, I''ll also give you another team of guards, otherwise I''m afraid that you will be snatched by others after you take the lanterns out." Director Xiang was even more angry: "Who dares to rob him? I will slap him away!" Xiang Shaoyu coughed lightly, and said nothing, and ordered Butler Xiang to send an **** team immediately. ** Two days later, Jiangcheng, the old house of the Lin family. Ye Wanlan came back with his luggage, and Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan accompanied him. Seeing her, Lin Huaijin was a little surprised: "I won''t leave for the next ten days and half months, right?" "No." Ye Wanlan smiled, "When the college entrance examination is over, we can go to Yunjing together." Wantianqing Company has officially taken root in Yunjing and entered a larger market. "Okay, okay." Lin Huaijin was very happy, "I have learned a lot of new dishes recently, and I''m just waiting for you to come back to nourish your body." Xu Peiqing smiled and said, "Alan, your uncle is just waiting for this moment. Wen Li is also muttering about you every day." "By the way, Wen Li." Ye Wanlan turned his head and raised his eyebrows at Lin Wenli, "I''ll bring you something back when I go out this time." Lin Wenli was stunned and pursed his lips: "Sister, I don''t need anything, it''s enough for you to be good." "Then I brought this thing right." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "This is a sword, just for you to defend yourself." Lin Wenli''s expression was refreshed. He took the sword and his face was paralyzed and a certain kind of joy appeared on his face. Hua Yingyue held her chin and thoughtfully: "If the little emperor is here and you see you have another younger brother, it will start a fuss." The little emperor she mentioned was naturally Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen. Speaking of Xiang Chen, Ye Wanlan suddenly fell silent. The king dies in the country. These five words are easy to write, but it is too difficult to really do it. There are too many outstanding emperors in the history of Shenzhou. The founding emperor of the Shun Dynasty unified China for the first time, and the founding emperor of the Yong Dynasty opened up the territory of Shenzhou... Xiang Chen naturally could not compare with Emperor Zhaozong of Taizu. As the last emperor of Ning Dynasty, he was definitely not ordinary. Ye Wanlan exhaled gently and whispered: "If I could see him, I would prepare a lot of gifts for him." Hua Yingyue put her hand on her shoulder and her voice was firm: "Yes, Alan, I will definitely do it." ** At the same time, Yunjing and Lin family. Lin Zhushuang looked at the woman in front of her with a faint look: "You are in a hurry to find me, why are you?" "Report to the Supreme Elder, the annual college assessment has begun in less than half a month." The woman said respectfully, "That''s why I came to find you." "Shenzhou University Assessment?" Lin Zhushuang laughed, "What do I pay attention to these things? Is it useless?" Lets not talk about the Lin family as one of the five major families in Yunjing. Even ordinary wealthy families will not regard the college entrance examination as something that is crucial. "Supreme Elder, you don''t know anything. This is of course useless to you and the Lin family, but someone takes it very seriously." The woman smiled meaningfully, "For example, Miss Lin Qin''s cousin and cousin." Lin Zhushuang''s eyes suddenly froze. "For them, the college entrance examination is of great importance and is a top-notch event in life." The woman continued, "and they must also use the college entrance examination to squeeze into a higher circle. What if the college entrance examination road is broken?" "It''s ridiculous." Lin Zhushuang said, "Even if they can''t take the college entrance examination this year, can they continue next year? I don''t have time to spend it with them!" "Of course, why are these little people worthy of the attention of the Supreme Elder?" the woman smiled again, "The Supreme Elder may not know what the price will be paid for cheating in the college entrance examination." "Oh?" Lin Zhushuang''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "You say, let me listen." "At the least, you will be banned for three years. At the worst, you will be sentenced to prison. This punishment is very strong." The woman is not slow, "In addition, Ye Wanlan has gained a certain popularity among the public because of recording the program "Collection of the Chinese". As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the more miserable the fall." "Okay, it''s a way to fight without blood." Lin Zhushuang''s eyes were deep, "Since you can come to me, it means you''re ready. I''ll leave this matter to you." She fought with Lin Weilan all her life, and she would not show mercy for Lin Weilan''s younger generation. Then... destroy their future path! Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 496 A trick, female prime minister Shen Mingshu! 【2 updates】 Chapter 496: Scheme, Female Prime Minister Shen Mingshu! 2 updates Lin Zhushuang didnt want to kill Ye Wanlan directly, because she had to abide by the regulations set by the five major families a long time ago. Unless necessary, you must not attack ordinary people. If this regulation is violated, it will be killed by the five major families. In fact, this regulation also follows the agreement between the six major sects in the past. After all, people who practice martial arts have internal strength, and the distance between ordinary people is simply a natural barrier and cannot be overcome. The six major sects were born to protect the people, but there will inevitably be people with ill-hearted intentions to embark on the path of evil. At this time, the Six Killing Order will be issued, and all the forces in the martial arts world will be dispatched to kill this person. Today''s five major families control the still-remaining martial arts of China. Ninety percent of the members of the family are internal forces concentrators, which naturally continues the iron rules of the world in the past. But in fact, the five major families all rely on their strength to exploit ordinary people. As long as it is not on the surface or exposed, it will be over like this. Killing Ye Wanlan is easy for Lin Zhushuang. But if you want to add the four words "quiet" in front of it, it will be difficult. If Lin Zhushuang could use such a simple way to cheat in the college entrance examination and cut off the road after Ye Wanlan, then Lin Zhushuang would be very happy. Among Lin Weilan''s three grandchildren, Lin Qin has now returned to her family and has become Lin Shiyuan''s guest. If the future of Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli can be destroyed, then Lin Weilan will have no descendants left. Thinking of this, Lin Zhushuang''s body couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. No one knew that she was actually very frightened. Although she has become the Supreme Elder with her proud talent in the past, she has encountered extremely serious bottlenecks in the Tianmu Music Method over the years and has not made any progress. The Lin family has always been a wise man. What if someone pulls her off from the position of Supreme Elder? She must stabilize her position! "Please rest assured, Elder Supreme, I will do this for you." The woman bowed, "And, the program "Collection of China" should not be underestimated. If the Elder Supreme intention is to send someone to the show as a guest." Lin Zhushuang didn''t pay attention to the matter in the entertainment industry. She frowned: "What is this?" "This program focuses on filming Shenzhou culture. The trailer has been screened around the world and has been recognized by audiences from all over the world." The woman replied, "and has obtained the broadcast license from the Global Center. If our Lin family can also show its style on the program, it will definitely bring certain benefits." Lin Zhushuang began to think about this feasibility. "Supreme Elder, you don''t know that Su Ningxiang sent his own sister to the show." "I know about this, Shi Yuan talked about it." "Who is Su Ningxiang? Everything she does is well-founded." The woman sighed, "but her sister is as cruel and ruthless as her mother, and she has not really appeared on the show." "Okay, go and prepare for the previous thing." Lin Zhushuang waved his hand, "After things are completed, you will not lose your benefits." The woman was overjoyed: "Thank you, the Supreme Elder." ** The next day, Friday. Yan Wanlan left Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School for several months. As soon as she returned, she was welcomed by the whole class. "Student Ye, I thought I wouldn''t see you before graduation." "Wuwuwu Alan, I really miss you. Do we have the opportunity to go to the same university?" "The Archaeology Center should recruit Alan directly, right? Then does Alan still need to take the college entrance examination?" Ye Wanlan was very patient and answered one by one. The Archaeology Department of Yunjing University has already set her quota. She can go to Yunjing University whether to take the college entrance examination or not. But of course she would take the college entrance examination, which was the first thing she promised the principal of No. 7 Middle School. The promise has been made, so you must make it. "Hey, Alan, why didn''t Xueqing come back with you?" The squad leader looked around, "Where did she go to work on her again? Could it be that she has returned to the Su family?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "She has private affairs, so I don''t have to ask too much." "Student Ye, you don''t know. Su Xubai from the next class asked about you and Xueqing every day, for fear of missing something." A male classmate said, "I used to ignore you and despise you, but now I''m licking my face. Who cares?" "Hey hey, I''ll say Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here." The squad leader shouted, "Su Xubai, this is our Class 2. You can leave quickly and don''t make trouble!" Su Xubai looked a little embarrassed. He pursed his lower lips, threw a sentence at Ye Wanlan, "Remember to participate in the final of the calligraphy competition together" and left in a hurry. Ye Wanlan ignored it, but opened the history book and started to teach the students in Class 2. ** The next day, the program team of "Collection of China" also arrived in Jiangcheng, because it was also the last stop set by the program team. In Ningchao three hundred years ago, Jiangcheng was just a small city in the southeast, but it was the place where the female prime minister Shen Mingshu once lived. Next to Jiangcheng Museum is Shen Mingshu''s former residence. Starting with the only female crown prince Xiang Lan, Princess Yongning, and ending with the eternal woman Shen Mingshu, the recording of "Collection of Shenzhou" has also reached its final stage. "Shen Mingshu is the first female prime minister in the ages, unprecedented and no one to come." Professor Chen said, "She has made great contributions to Daning. In addition to this, she is also the mentor of Princess Yongning." "In addition to her own talent, Princess Yongning was able to achieve such achievements, and the reason why the imperial teacher and the female prime minister led the officials to teach her to become successful at the same time." The director sighed, "Didn''t the civil and military officials who have taught her everything to teach her how to achieve success in the world? " Only Ning Zhaozong can do such a powerful teacher team. Ye Wanlan just listened with a smile, and did not interrupt. She had heard Shen Mingshu mention his former residence many times and talk about poverty in childhood. After the founding of the country, Daning and the Jianyuan Tianqi, Ning Taizu allowed women to enter the court to become officials and established girls'' schools. But Shen Mingshu was able to sit all the way to the Prime Minister among millions of people, which was amazing and talented. What truly established her unique position in history was that she wrote a new law for the Daning Dynasty. The new law also brought the Ning Dynasty to a higher level under the rule of Ning Zhaozong and created the second glorious era since Taizu. It is very regrettable that the last moment of Shen Mingshu is not clearly recorded in history books. Later generations only knew that Shen Mingshu was also killed in that earth-shaking battle, but they didn''t know how she died. It is precisely because of such a blank space in history books that historians who are obsessed with the "betrayal theory" jumped out and said that Shen Mingshu was a betrayer in this war, which led to the demise of Ning Chao. "It is impossible for a depressed person." When talking about this, Ye Wanlan finally spoke, and said in a faint voice, "She will only devote herself to China and die until she dies." He Chen Yeqiu smiled: "Ms. Ye is also a loyal fan of Shen Xiang? I also think it is impossible. Alas, with a depressed person, he must have done something big for China at the last moment." The history books are too small and cannot hold too much magnificent. There are many more things that have been completely buried by time. "No." Ye Wanlan raised his head and said softly, "I am not a loyal fan of her." Chapter 497 Miss Ye couldnt have come from Ning Chao Chapter 497 Miss Ye couldnt come from Ning Chao? [1 update] Professor Chen was a little surprised: Wan Lan? Every time during the filming, she could always feel a deep sadness from Ye Wan Lan Lan. It is true that no one in China dares to forget the tragic war three hundred years ago. But they are all just reading history books and listening to history classes. Although they are sad and angry, they cannot empathize with those who witness the war. Ye Wanlan was like a witness, and the sadness and overwhelming hatred were almost like storm. Professor Chen stood beside her and couldn''t breathe for a moment. Ye Wanlan just looked at the mottled plaque in front of him and did not reply. Shen Mingshu, like Han Yunsheng, is both a teacher. Teaching and teaching to answer doubts is as heavy as a mountain of grace. Both of them are very strict. If she slacked off, she will be punished. But more often, they care about her. A teacher for one day and a parent for life. Without Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu, she would not be able to sit firmly in the position of the Lord of the East Palace. She wanted to know more than anyone else what the ending of Shen Mingshu was. The cold clouds were broken into pieces and the bones were broken into sand, and the soul was lost forever. She couldn''t even bury his body. So what about Shen Mingshu? Ye Wanlan suddenly felt a little afraid to think about it. She closed her eyes and said slowly, "Chen Xiang experienced the pain of war when she was young, and she spent her whole life making China stronger. Even if the theory of betrayal is just fake, it is also an insult to her." ? Xie Linyuan shrugged: "It doesn''t matter, they can only talk. It''s harder to let them do things than climbing to the sky." The significance of our filming of "Collection of Shenzhou" is not only to promote Shenzhou culture, but also to correct this wrong historical view." Professor Li also said, "Otherwise, letting this nonsense spread among the public is also an act of self-destruction of history?" Chen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu also listened seriously and learned from historical areas they had never touched. Shen Mingshu''s former residence is very simple, with only one small room, and there are only three furniture: table, chair, bed. "Chen Xiang is in such a small room, preparing for the imperial examination that year." Professor Chen said, "She only has a very small amount of money to buy books, reading and studying, and even has no extra money to buy candles. So whenever the sun sets, she will go to the riverside to continue reading with the help of river lanterns." These trivial matters are recorded by historians during the Zhaozong period and from the mouths of local residents. Ye Wanlan naturally knew it, but it was not what Shen Mingshu told her, but Princess Jing''an. Princess Jing''an has lamented countless times that Shen Mingshu is not only talented, but more importantly, she is far beyond others in hard work. After filming Shen Mingshu''s former residence, the recording of "Collection of Shenzhou" was officially over. Along the way, the director finally let go of his heart. In the plan, the original two-month period was only a two-month period, but it took half a year to shoot due to various emergencies. But fortunately, every frame is a fine product, and you only need to go through post-production editing to form a film. He can''t wait to see what kind of sensation it will cause when "Collection of China" is released. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "Aren''t I boldly guessing?" The director rubbed his hands, "I just think Miss Ye is simply not a human!" Producer Liu said angrily: "Then why don''t you just say that Miss Ye is Princess Yongning?" "Oh, Old Liu, you''re still smart!" The director''s eyes lit up. "If you hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have thought that Miss Ye would have an identity in the Ning Dynasty! No, I would have to write down all the inspiration. When the "Collection of China" was finished, I would continue to shoot TV series!" Producer Liu again: He had nothing to say to these people with too strong imagination. Can you respect the reality? Producer Liu snorted coldly, and the director who was too lazy to care about his hands and feet, pushed the door out and happened to meet Ye Wanlan. "Producer Liu." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly at him. "Ms. Ye, I''m just praising you for making great contributions to the program team." Producer Liu said respectfully, "Miss. Ye must come tomorrow''s final banquet." "Sure." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Do you mind if I take care of my family?" "I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind." Producer Liu hurriedly said, "I''m afraid that my old brother would talk nonsense. He just told me that you came here by time. I immediately wanted to take his head off and let him think clearly." Ye Wanlan paused, and then raised his eyebrows: "People and their brains are indeed different." "Isn''t that true?" Production Liu muttered, "I''ll go to the hospital now and prescribe some medicine for him!" Ye Wanlan watched Producer Liu leave, and she returned to Shen Mingshu''s former residence. Sitting on the chair, she seemed to have returned to three hundred years ago, watching Han Yunsheng play chess with Shen Mingshu in her spare time. "Alan?" Hua Yingyue suddenly spoke, "Look, what is this?" She pointed to the gap in the wall. Ye Wanlan suddenly stood up, stepped forward quickly, pressed his hand on the wall, and was slightly shocked. "Click!" Something fell from the gap. Ye Wanlan bent over and picked it up, but his mind was shocked at this moment. The picture in front of her also changed again. The flames reflected the sky, the black smoke was everywhere, and the mainland of China was trampled on by the enemy, and it was tragic. Fengyuan City has not yet fallen, but the atmosphere is extremely urgent. Ye Wanlan looked up and saw a familiar figure coming into his eyes. The female figure of the eternal period, Shen Mingshu! Shen Mingshu was still wearing an official uniform, and he couldn''t hide his anxiety. And at this moment, suddenly! "Click!" A very crisp sound of shattering sounded in my palm. Shen Mingshu''s eyelashes trembled, and his hands were shaking violently, like a sieve. She gritted her teeth, was silent for more than ten seconds, and finally opened her hand. As expected, the ring pendant in the palm of the palm had already shattered from the middle. The tears in Shen Mingshu''s eyes finally fell. Ye Wanlan also recognized that this ring pendant was the birthday gift that Han Yunsheng once gave to Shen Mingshu. The magic is attached to the ring pendant. Only when the caster is gone will the magic be destroyed. Since the ring pendant is broken, this proves that the sound of cold clouds is gone. He was still unable to come back alive. Shen Mingshu closed her eyes and began to think about her life. She was born in a poor family when she was young, and it happened to be war. My father went to apply for the election, and she traveled half of the mainland of China with her mother. Shen Mingshu also knew for the first time how heavy the reality outlined by the four understatement of "people are not having sex". At that time, she swore that she would never let the people of China suffer from war. Being Mingjun Zhaozong, she carefully taught Princess Yongning that she could see the bright future of China. Even after Princess Yongning passed away early, Shen Mingshu never gave up. She and Han Yunsheng continued to pass on what they knew and understood to Emperor Xiang Chen of Yongshun. There will never be any wars in Ning Dynasty for at least three hundred years. But at this moment, Shen Mingshu was also a little desperate inside. She didn''t know where she could find a way to save Shenzhou at this time. Faced with such powerful combat power, as a civil servant, she was helpless. But she couldn''t sit still and wait for death. "The Lord of Shenxiao Tower..." Shen Mingshu murmured, his eyes gradually becoming firmer. It is said that the King of Chu in good times, the King of Qin in bad times, the King of Yan in desperate times, and the current death situation... I must find the master of Shenxiao Tower. Shen Mingshu got on his horse and headed towards the location where Shenxiao Tower was. Ye Wanlan''s expression changed: "Teacher..." At the last moment, Shen Mingshu actually went to find the master of Shenxiao Tower? ! This plot is a bit stuck and I will sort out the details Thank you for your support~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 498 This time I die for the sake of Shenzhou Chapter 498: This time I die is for the sake of Shenzhou [2 updates] Ye Wanlan never thought that Shen Mingshu would go to find the master of Shenxiao Tower at this critical moment. No, Han Yunsheng was originally a Taoist wise man who went down the mountain and became an official in the court. Shen Mingshu was a pure ordinary person and had no interaction with people in the world. There were several years when the world was in turmoil, which caused several imperial officials to be killed. If the cold cloud sound had not come in time, Shen Mingshu would have almost lost his life. It can be said that Shen Mingshu has no good feelings or closeness to people in the world. But at the critical moment, she chose to ask the master of Shenxiao Tower without hesitation. The General Administration of Shenxiao Tower is tens of thousands of miles away from Fengyuan City. It is impossible to arrive in a short time just by relying on Shen Mingshu alone. The only one who went to Shen Mingshu could only be the branch office of Shenxiao Tower. She rode her horse out of the city and saw the people of Fengyuan City entering the underground shelter with the help of the palace guards. This situation reminded her of the suffering she experienced in childhood. Shen Mingshu took a deep breath and increased his speed again. Obviously, people in the world have also received news and are also arranging the people to take refuge. When he saw the tall man in the lead, Shen Mingshu stopped his horse and shouted, "Three Lords." The master of Shenxiao Tower has two guardians on the left and right, as well as nine lords. These nine lords guarded one side, and the northeast realm where Fengyuan City is located is the responsibility of the three lords in the building. The tall man''s expression was first shaking, and when he turned around and saw the person coming, he was shocked: "Shen Xiang?!" Because his base is closest to Fengyuan City, if Shenxiao Tower has any contact with the imperial court, he will be responsible for it. He had seen Shen Mingshu several times, so he naturally recognized her. But in his perception, at this critical moment of life and death, Shen Mingshu should go to take refuge with the people of Fengyuan City, rather than appearing here. This place is closer to the frontier. If the enemy advances straight, it will fall first. Judging from the information he received, the enemy is getting closer and closer! "Three Lords, there is not much time, you know what you should know." Shen Mingshu dismounted, "I''m here to know, where is the poster?" "Shen Xiang, the poster has already met with the Saint and the Master of the Sect." The three lords also answered, "But I don''t know where the three of them have gone. Please ask Shen Xiang to leave and take refuge with the people!" Shen Mingshu knew that the saint in the third lord was Yue Zheng and the sect leader was Xing Yun, and these two were also the strongest Taoist masters in China. Since the owner of Shenxiao Tower has found Yue Zheng and Xingyun, it proves that he really has the way to save Shenzhou. Shen Mingshu also felt relieved when he held it. Ye Wanlan listened, his eyes slightly condensed. Sure enough, she had known for a long time that the master of Shenxiao Tower had no possibility of betraying Shenzhou. I''m afraid that the sudden end of the Battle of Ten Thousand Armys was the use of some magical powers of the Heaven-Demonstration Tower Master, together with Yue Zheng and Xing Yun. The stronger the magic and the law-breaking magic, the greater the backlash the caster will suffer. "Shen Xiang, you''d better leave quickly." The third lord said in an anxious tone, "I have received the news that the Shen Ce Army has died in battle. The disciples of the Penglai and Beiming sects have already gone down the mountain, but there is no more combat power here to stop them. If they don''t leave today, they will arrive at Fengyuan!" Fengyuan City is located in the northeast of China. Now the northwest, east desert and southern border have been destroyed, so Fengyuan City is in danger. In the past, Ning Zhaozong moved the capital to Fengyuan because he was the emperor and should guard the country''s borders. If the country dies, then the monarch cannot live alone. Shen Mingshu is an ordinary person without internal strength. Although she has eaten a lot of spiritual treasures in the world on weekdays, this cannot change the fact that she is weak in force. "No." Shen Mingshu shook his head, "Everyone can leave, but I can''t." The third lord became even more anxious: "Shen Xiang, you..." "How can I escape at the forefront of the country?" Shen Mingshu looked calm, "Although I have no force, I can help." The words have come to this point, and the third lord knows that no matter how much he persuades, it will be useless. He took a step back and bowed respectfully to Shen Mingshu: "The owner often said that Shen Xiang is righteous and is a person who will die for the right way. Today I have the honor to meet Shen Xiang and die without regrets." Shen Mingshu was a little surprised: "Your poster..." "The poster admires Princess Yongning very much. You are the princess''s mentor, and there are naturally traces left by you on the princess." The third lord nodded, "Please rest assured that as long as the poster is not dead, he will protect China forever." Shen Mingshu''s mind suddenly shook, and she said softly: "Alan..." Among all civil and military officials, she has the best relationship with Princess Yongning. She still remembers that in her first year as prime minister, Xiang Lan, who was only six years old, asked her if a woman could be called emperor. She said, of course, with a female prime minister, then there will be an empress, as long as she has enough strength. Princess Yongning has always been a person with great ambitions, and she has passed down all her knowledge. Its a pity that the student she valued and cherished the most was gone. Shen Mingshu held his hands tightly and turned around to help the people of Beilin City leave here. Beilin City is the second city in the northeast, and it is also closest to the battlefield, and time is extremely tight. One more person can be saved. Shen Mingshu didn''t dare to stop. Ye Wanlan also followed her and looked at her quietly. I dont know how long it took "Here!" A little girl ran in panting, panicking, "Those people are here!" This sentence scared everyone who had not yet entered the shelter. "Old man, don''t be afraid." Shen Mingshu patted the old man''s shoulder lightly, "I''m still here, I''ll stop them, you guys go as soon as possible." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. Shen Mingshu has no force, how can he stop 100,000 enemy troops? "Shen Xiang is not!" "No, Prime Minister!" However, Shen Mingshu did not turn around, she turned over and left the city gate again. Ye Wanlan also saw the unforgettable scene in her life Outside the city north, 100,000 enemy troops were in a mighty state. In front of the city gate, there was only Shen Mingshu riding on a horse. No one will take a woman with no power to tie a chicken in his eyes, and the enemy is very contemptuous. As expected, there is no one in China, and it will actually let a woman come out to take the lead. Just a brave and warlike woman in China, besides King Hua Yingyue, can there be a second person? "stop-" However, the enemy general spoke at this time. Under the general''s order, the soldiers also stopped and were all a little confused. The enemy general turned over and dismounted, and came to Shen Mingshu instantly at a speed that humans could not possess, and directly pinched her throat. Shen Mingshu groaned, but did not scream. The enemy general narrowed his eyes, threw Shen Mingshu to the ground, and ordered the two soldiers to tie Shen Mingshu up and put on shackles. The shackles have nine levels and are extremely heavy, but Shen Mingshu just bent his knees slightly and did not kneel down. "I heard that this is the only female prime minister in China for thousands of years. She defeated a group of big men, but she is amazing." The enemy general laughed, "I thought I was an amazing person, but now it seems that this is the case, one-" He deliberately extended his tone: "Step, down, imprison!" A sarcastic laughter came from behind, and Shen Mingshu never spoke from beginning to end. "Shen Xiang, aren''t you afraid of death?" The sword in the enemy general''s hand had already pressed her face, with a vicious expression, "You are a woman and have no force, why don''t you surrender?!" He attacked Shenzhou from the northeast and also learned about the news of the northwest, southern border and eastern wasteland. Although this invasion was not difficult, it really angered them. Because no one surrendered at all! "Although I''m dead, my spirit is still alive." Shen Mingshu''s back was straight and his voice was calm, "And you-" She sneered: "You will never get China!" As long as there is still a native of China, today will never be forgotten. And she died this time for China. No regrets or regrets. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 499 The death of the female prime minister, Shenzhou University! 【1 update】 Chapter 499 The death of the female prime minister, Shenzhou University! 1 More She is not sad and sad because of this, nor will she beg the enemy for mercy and kowtow. Being able to die while standing is unprecedented glory. The enemy can kill her body, but she will never be able to destroy her soul. Shen Mingshu''s eyes completely angered the enemy general. He grabbed her hair and forced her to raise her head toughly. "I really hate your eyes like this." The enemy general''s eyes looked resentful, "I''m so stubborn and so unyielding, it seems that nothing can kill you completely." Shen Mingshu closed his eyes, without saying anything. Her heart was extremely happy at this moment. Because as long as she can hold them up for one more second, it means she can save one more life. "Since you are not afraid of death, then I will make you worse than death." The enemy general seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly burst into laughter, "You are lonely and arrogant all your life, but unfortunately it''s over." "Swish!" He had a short sword in his hand, and the short sword was horizontally in front of Shen Mingshu''s face. The cold air was so cold that it did not shake Shen Mingshu at all, even though there was a deep stinging pain on her face. Ye Wanlan could see clearly that the enemy general used this short sword to carve words on Shen Mingshu''s face. The handwriting is crooked and the purpose is a dripping blood. At this moment, Ye Wanlan felt that an irresistible hatred arises from the cracks of the bones, sweeping over like a storm, almost submerging her mind. Shen Mingshu''s pride has always been proud of his life, and he is truly worthy of the true meaning of the word "highness". She has no martial arts skills, but her heart is stronger than anyone else. But I was so humiliated by these enemies. The enemy''s laughter was heard, and Ye Wanlan''s pupils were already stained with red: "Teacher..." This is still just a historical retracement. Ye Wanlan could only watch but was unable to stop it. Time is a river that cannot be reversed, and the established history cannot be changed in the end. Although Shen Mingshu closed her eyes, her senses were extremely clear. Her body trembled, but she did not say a word begging for mercy from beginning to end. As if he hit the sky, the enemy general threw away the short sword and lost the interest of humiliating Shen Mingshu: "Kill, march Fengyuan, I don''t believe it, but everyone is so stubborn and unyielding." Better than the **** killing, what he wanted to see was that the backbone of these people in China was broken, and they knelt in front of them and begged for mercy, so that they could have fun. Shen Mingshu''s head was cut off, and his hands and feet were still bound by shackles. What surprised the enemy was that after her death, her body still stood there and did not fall down. This scene made the enemy unable to help but take three steps back. "What''s the panic? The blue sky and the sun will not be haunted!" The enemy general waved his sword, then split Shen Mingshu''s body from the middle, and said sternly, "If there were really ghosts, we would have been haunted after killing so many people!" "This sentence rekindled the morale of the enemy. They all stepped forward and waved the weapons in their hands towards Shen Mingshu''s body until the body became completely invisible. "I''m sorry, Shen Mingshu is a hero among women, but I didn''t expect that he was also an extremely stupid person!" The enemy general sneered, "We didn''t plan to kill these lower-class people in China. Even if you don''t come out to delay time, as long as those people don''t resist, then this general will not kill them." They are those who want to kill, and kill all the rebels, and Shenzhou will naturally become their pocket. Otherwise, killing blindly will indeed bring backlash, which is something they dont want to see. "Let''s go to Fengyuan." The enemy general got on his horse again, "But there are people from Shenxiao Tower ahead to deal with it. I want to see how long they can last." Sand blows, and the body is quickly buried. A covered in shackles. Broken bones turn into sand. Everything was silent, without any disturbance. On this day, Ning Chao lost two loyal ministers at the same time. ???Hua Yingyue saw Ye Wanlan half-kneeling on the ground, her hands trembled, wanting to help her, but she couldn''t do it. "A Lan?" Hua Yingyue saw her crying again, and tears dripped on the ground, splashing water, and her body was shocked. Princess Yongning is a very strong person. Even if the pain penetrates into the bone marrow, she will not cry. I have known her for so long, and Hua Yingyue has only seen her cry twice. Once it was in Donghuang City, and once it was now. Hua Yingyue also quickly understood: "Alan, you see again..." "Well, I saw it." Ye Wanlan calmed down his violent emotions and spoke slowly, "Teacher... was humiliated by the enemy before her death, and I..." She closed her eyes vigorously, and tears fell from the end of her eyes again. Ye Wanlan knew clearly that Shen Mingshu''s death was inevitable. Since Ning Chao was destroyed, even if she could survive with the people, she would not be able to continue. And it is obvious that these enemies know very well about Ning Chao. As the female prime minister of the ages, Shen Mingshu is also on their key list. If you cannot conquer, you must be killed. If Shen Mingshu followed the people to take refuge, the enemy would not let her go and would kill more people. Ye Wanlan thought that after watching history back many times, she could already bear the death of her closest relatives and beloved. But she still couldn''t stand it, and Shen Mingshu was humiliated like this. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and looked at the jade bi in his palm. This jade bi was passed down by Shen Mingshu''s ancestors, but because he was too poor when he was young, Shen Mingshu made this jade bi in order to study. Later, she had money and redeemed the jade bi for a high price. What made Ye Wanlan feel badly was that this jade bi couldn''t speak, and Shen Mingshu didn''t have any weapons. Ye Wanlan murmured: "Is my guess wrong or..." If her guess is wrong, it proves that Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue were able to return to China without relying on weapons and her blood. If it is correct, Shen Mingshu will have no way to come back. Then, she would rather have made a mistake. "Alan..." Hua Yingyue''s voice lightened, "The pressure on you is still too great. It''s not your fault. We have never blamed you." Many people have said this sentence. Ye Wanlan looked at the crystal clear jade bi in his hand in silence. Of course she knew that nothing was her fault, but that group of cruel and unkind enemy troops. But every time she sees history back, she always hates her for not killing these bandits to avenge the millions of dead bones in China. "Yingyue, I want to go back first." Ye Wanlan slowly stood up, "I''ll take a break, let the elder brother take you to familiarize yourself with the current era." Hua Yingyue was a little worried and refused to leave: "I will be with you." ** In the evening, Lin Huaijin cooked a table of dishes as promised. "Hurry up, go up and call Alan down." He said to Lin Wenli, "After she comes back, she locks herself in the room and needs to replenish her energy." Lin Wenli nodded and went upstairs to call Ye Wanlan. Just at this moment, an uninvited guest arrived at the Lin familys old house. "You are you again?" Lin Huaijin looked at Mr. Kang coldly, "I said that Alan will never go back with you!" He has no favoritism for the Kang family. Chapter 500 Sister Lan’s group members are all big shots [2 updates] Chapter 500 Sister Lans group members are all big shots [2 updates] The last time during the Chinese New Year, Kang Lejia knew that Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang had made a special trip from Port City to Jiangcheng, and they had already gotten angry in order to take Ye Wanlan back. Until Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang clearly stated that all the assets of the Kang family in the future must be inherited by her, Ye Wanlan just wanted to enable the Kang family to have a better development, Kang Lejia no longer cared about it. In her heart, Ye Wanlan was just a blood bag specially found by the Kang family for her to **** blood. So when Mr. Kang asked her to take Ye Wanlan to the Global Center to participate in the interview at Shenzhou University, Kang Lejia reluctantly agreed. Because there is another reason. She didn''t think Ye Wanlan could pass the interview at Shenzhou University at all. Perhaps last year, Ye Wanlan still had the strength to lead Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School to win the first place in the physics competition in Shenzhou High School. But she has investigated. In the past few months as the college entrance examination, Ye Wanlan has been recording programs outside and has not even attended a few classes. Boat against the current, if you dont advance, you will retreat. How much academic strength can Ye Wanlan have now? Kang Lejia was disdainful, but she didn''t expect Ye Wanlan would refuse. Why? She has the capital to despise Ye Wanlan, but Ye Wanlan is not qualified to refuse her charity in turn! "Le Jia!" Mr. Kang immediately shouted, "What did you say before coming? You have to get along with Wanlan well. Have you forgotten what grandpa said?" "Grandpa, didn''t I agree? But what do you think of her?" Kang Lejia sarcastically said, "They don''t need us to help her. Look, don''t stick to her cold **** with a hot face. She is willing to fall into depravity. That''s her own business!" The Lin family doesnt want to go to the sky, so why should the Kang family pick up garbage? Kang Lejia thought so, so he naturally said this sentence. Lin Huaijin was furious: "You-" "Bang!" With a loud bang, Kang Lejia screamed unconsciously. "ah-!!" The vase was flying by her hair, and it was only a tiny bit before it would hit her head. Even so, the splashed pieces of the vase after it fell to the ground left scratches on Kang Lejia''s elbow. Ye Wanlan went down the stairs, and she turned her head, as if she smiled: "If you don''t leave, are you asking me to ask you to get out? That''s fine." The tone of the last two words was extremely light, but Mr. Kang was shocked and immediately was shocked and could not move for a moment. The Kang family''s history of making a fortune has also experienced many gray industries, but they were all whitewashed after the early 20th century. Mr. Kang was from the last century. The era of Hong Kong City was very chaotic, so he naturally saw a lot of sparse and ordinary things like burning, killing, robbing, and robbing. Even his own hands have been infected with several lives. At this moment, he actually felt that extremely fierce murderous intent on Ye Wanlan! It looks like bright red blood dripping from the cold tip of the knife, dazzling and dazzling. The next second the knife will jump up and cut off a person''s throat. How could a girl under the age of twenty have such a momentum? ! Could it be that Ye Wanlan...has she killed someone? When this incredible thought emerged, Mr. Kang felt the cold air rising from the soles of his feet and soaring into the sky! In the past few seconds of his life, Ye Wanlan had already walked to Kang Lejia. "Let''s go now!" Mr. Kang reacted and pulled Kang Lejia away almost as if he was running away. "Grandpa!" Kang Lejia was still shouting, "Am I wrong? No, she dares to smash me with a vase, I want her to look good!" Mr. Kang wiped his sweat and still felt that the cold air was not dissipating. He was sure that if he had not brought Kang Lejia away in time, then Ye Wanlan would really take action. The Lin family is indeed unable to come again! He must have some mental problems when he sees Ye Wanlan, he is a madman! "Okay, Le Jia, don''t be angry." Mr. Kang sighed, "It''s because grandpa is not good. What do you want? Grandpa bought you to apologize for you. How about it?" "This is almost the same." Kang Lejiawei snorted, "I want to sweep all the new products of Tianqing this season." "Wan Tianqing?" Mr. Kang frowned and couldn''t help but sigh again, "If you want Jiatika or the Furyin family, grandpa can easily buy it for you, but Wan Tianqing has been making an appointment." He had to think of ways to see if there were any connections to be able to be harmonious. ** Here, the Lin familys old house. Silence was broken by Lin Huaijin: "Alan, are you okay? Don''t be angry about irrelevant people. If you get angry, your body will be worth the loss!" "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan took away the murderous intent and shook his head, "Uncle, aunt, Wen Li, let''s have a meal." "Where is Xiao Yan?" Lin Huaijin asked, "Why didn''t he come back with you this time?" "He went to the Principality of Nanming to check some things. We also talk to each other every day to contact the latest situation." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "But the signal on his side is not very stable. When he contacts me today, I will call you uncle." "Hey, no, I just ask." Lin Huaijin waved his hand and smiled, "I''m used to putting more chopsticks on the table. Xiao Yan doesn''t come, it''s really hard to adapt." Lin Wenli had a expressionless face. I dont know what the bad guy used to, so Ill conquer his dad first. He will definitely stick to the bottom line! After dinner, Ye Wanlan went for a walk in the garden. "Alan, you really scared me to the point of being so scared today." Seeing her expression as usual, Hua Yingyue breathed a sigh of relief, "You don''t know how pale your face was at that time." Ye Wanlan whispered in a low voice: "It makes you worried, but I really can''t accept it..." She closed her eyes and barely told Hua Yingyue what happened before Shen Mingshu died in an extremely difficult and bitter voice. Hua Yingyue''s hands suddenly clenched, her eyes full of anger: "What a damn!" When fighting, she could sense that the comprehensive combat power of the group of enemies was far above them, but they just liked to force them mentally. She still remembers the enemy general who was facing her saying- "King Qin, I''m so strong. After you die, I will feed your body to the dog!" It is indeed a great insult, but after a person dies, everything is unknown, and Hua Yingyue doesn''t care. Ye Wanlan looked at his hands: "Yingyue, if the speculation comes true, the teacher also said that they will make a comeback again. Do you think I have hope to avenge you?" Three hundred years have passed, are the bandits who trampled on China and despised their lives still there? Hua Yingyue was not talking, she didn''t know how to answer this question. "I will wait for them." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "This revenge will be avenged!" Hua Yingyue said coldly: "Yes, this kind of revenge will be avenged." Today, China has come out of the pain, but the traces of the past cannot be removed. Unless, it can be watered with the blood of the enemy. "Alan, you''re here, I''m looking for you." Lin Huaijin''s voice came from behind, "Today, the Kang family mentioned the interview at Shenzhou University. What do you think? If you want to go..." After all, Shenzhou University is the world''s number one institution, and people from the five major families in Yunjing also want to send some family members to Shenzhou University. "I want..." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and was about to speak when several messages popped up on his phone. [Crazy Scientist]: Ah! Why did I receive another bad news just after I finished working overtime? ! [Brother Beating Ghost]: What''s wrong with my eldest young master? Could it be that you were opened by your unit and you can''t get a pension? [Crazy Scientist]: Nonsense! No one told me that I would be transferred to be an examiner for the interview at Shenzhou University. Could it be that the professors of Shenzhou University have died? Do you still need to transfer people from our unit? Too much! [Cultural Person]: My Brother Ye asked you, come out and reply, what''s going on with your Shenzhou University? After posting this sentence, he tagged a nickname [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security] See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 501 Just 501 Shenzhou University, if you want to go [1 Chapter 501: Just 501: Shenzhou University, if you want to go, go [1 update] The avatar of this ID is a lotus, the lotus is shining, and there are four words on it May all your wishes come true. [Ghost Fighter]: What did you do if you are a trick? He was just a dead person and could not say a few words throughout the year. [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]: Who said it? [The world''s number one rich]: Our dead are resurrected. It seems that after returning from Sister YN, our chat group has also returned to its previous liveliness. A few years ago, when the group was first established, the group members were not social animals and were in the learning stage, so they had a lot of time to chat in the group. As time goes by, their work becomes more and more busy, and YN suddenly disappears, and the entire group becomes much deserted. But after YN appeared again, it in turn strengthened the connection between them, and in the dark, the key bonds connected them again. [Crazy Scientist]: Where are you professors from China University? I have graduated from Shenzhou University and I have not stayed at school. Why should I requisition me? I still have something important to study. [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: I am just a security guard, I dont know anything. [Crazy Scientist]: You fart! You, the unscrupulous dean, must be the one who is making trouble! [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: I am the dean of the Beautiful Girls College, and the matters in the admissions department have nothing to do with me. [Crazy Scientist]: I dont care, remove it for me, I dont want to be an interviewer! Looking at the golden lotus avatar, Ye Wanlan thought. Lin Huaijin said again: "But they definitely won''t be with the Kang family. They really think you have only filmed shows in the past few months and don''t know anything. They just think you are self-righteous!" "Uncle, there are many people who are mentally abnormal at Shenzhou University." Ye Wanlan came back to her senses. She pointed to her brain and said slowly, "And there are dangers everywhere, and there are many forces hiding in the dark, so I didn''t think about going in specifically." "What does it mean to be mentally abnormal?" Lin Huaijin was a little confused. "Are you trying to say... a genius is on the left and a madman is on the right? The genius and a madman are actually just a difference in thought?" He knew that those who study physics were more or less crazy. "But now I have changed my mind." Ye Wanlan shook his phone, "The friend I met has finally been resurrected. Although he is not in a normal state, with him, the safety issues can be solved a lot. I feel relieved." "Wait...wait!" Lin Huaijin was already fainted when he heard this, "Resurrection? Could it be that he was dead before?" "It''s a big difference." Ye Wanlan nodded, "So I was thinking that asking Wen Li to Shenzhou University might be a better solution." Lin Huaijin was even more dizzy. Why can I go to Ye Wanlan when I want to? That is the world''s number one institution for three hundred years! "Uncle, I''ll go and ask Wen Li''s opinion." Ye Wanlan said again, "If he is willing to go, I will **** him." "Okay, you go." Lin Huaijin covered his head, feeling that he needed to activate more brain cells to understand Ye Wanlan''s words. Lin Wenli was reading a book in the study. He was not reading the college entrance examination questions, but the previous admissions questions of Shenzhou University. Seeing Ye Wanlan come in, he looked up and said, "Sister, do you need me to do anything?" Ye Wanlan directly opened the point: "Wen Li, do you want to go to Shenzhou University?" Lin Wenli was stunned and couldn''t believe what she heard: "...Sister?" "If you want to go, then go." Ye Wanlan looked at him and smiled slightly, "Shenzhou University will be of great help to you. You don''t have to worry about other things, I will arrange them." "I..." Lin Wenli frowned, "If I go, can I still go back to China after graduation?" He has heard of the rumors about the Global Center, saying that many researchers who returned to China have been dealt with by the Global Center in various ways. Maybe it was an airplane crash, or maybe it was a car accident. It seems that all are accidents, but in fact it is artificial. But of course he also wanted to go to Shenzhou University to learn higher and more advanced technologies, and then bring these technologies back to Shenzhou to continue grinding. "When you graduated?" Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled, "If I hadn''t controlled the Global Center when you graduated, it was my fault, so you would definitely be able to come back." Lin Wenli stayed there, and his always intelligent brain fell into a crash. After a long time, he found his voice with great difficulty: "Sister, you''re kidding..." "No joke." Ye Wanlan understateed, "I was originally expected to achieve this goal before I was twenty-five. Although it was four years away, my process would not change." She took out her cell phone and sent a message in the group. [YN]: Go through the back door, I need an interview spot. [Crazy Scientist]: Only one? One hundred are given, where is the security guard? Come out and reply! [YN]: One is enough, give it to my cousin. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: No problem. Since he is Sister YN''s cousin, he must be as genius as Sister YN. Why are you interviewing? Just recruit me directly. [YN]: The process still needs to be done. [Shenzhou University Door Guard Security]: No problem! All in my possession! [Crazy Scientist]: Okay, then I wont complain anymore. I can interview Sister YNs cousin. Rounding it all means meeting Sister YN! [YN]: No money is allowed in interviews. [Crazy Scientist]: I''m fine, gaga! [Brother Beating Ghost]: Virtue! "Solved." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "The interview at Shenzhou University is scheduled for June 12th, just after the college entrance examination is over, I will accompany you to the Global Center." Lin Wenli was still in a daze, and he just nodded blankly when he heard this. Hua Yingyue touched her chin and circled around Lin Wenli: "I always had a cold face when I saw him before, but I was surprised to make me feel cute at this time." "Don''t let Yan Shunhua hear this." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "I''m afraid he will be jealous and bully my cousin at that time." "What are you afraid of?" Hua Yingyue pinched her wrist, "He may not be able to beat me." The two left the study and met Xie Linyuan. "Little junior sister, do you need me to accompany me?" When Ye Wanlan was about to send Lin Wenli to the Global Center to study at Shenzhou University, Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "It just so happened that I would also go to the Global Center to see if I could find the whereabouts of King Yan Jian." "Senior Brother, the Global Center was built three hundred years ago, stepping on the bones of China. You and I don''t know how many trump cards have been hidden in the Global Center over the years." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "I''m not sure if there are strange people there, and you can see you, Senior Brother." Xie Linyuan exhaled gently: "You are right, I am not considering it carefully." "And..." Ye Wanlan''s eyes condensed. She is 80% sure that the time traveler who occupied her body might have gone to the Global Center. But she does not believe that time travelers can choose any person''s body to **** it. But she couldn''t be sure who the life of the time travel woman took away this time. "And what?" Hua Yingyue asked. Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and whispered: "I need to go to Beilin City." She wanted to find the traces of Shen Mingshu and the whereabouts of Shenxiao Tower again. ** The next day, in the morning, the Collection of China Program Team released the official completion news. [@Collection of Shenzhou Official Weibo V: Wait for the prosperity of China! Below the six words, a finished video is accompanied by a video. Netizens were also very excited. [The filming is finally finished. Can it be released during the summer? Give me a correct statement! [The Collection of Chinatown has been polished for a full half year and I am looking forward to the film. [What I want to watch the most is the episode where Taoist Technique was filmed. The day before yesterday, I went to Penglai to watch and saw Taoist Master Xingyue! The filming of "Collection of China" has ended, which has attracted everyone''s attention. In just a few minutes, the number of forwarding comments and likes exceeded one million. But there were many strange sounds in the midst of joy. [Shen Yeqiu and Xu Qingyu are old actors, and recording programs is also their job. Two professors from the Archaeology Center joined in love, and it is also for their own work, but I can do it at night...] [Im curious that since Ye Wanlan entered the third year of high school, he has been in school for less than two months in total. I thought she had been admitted, but returning before the college entrance examination proves that she still has to take the college entrance examination? [To be honest, she won the first place in the physics competition with Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School last year. I am very optimistic about her and believe that in the near future, a new star will be born in the physics world. Who knows that she will not even go to school later? [If the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau directly registers people without looking at the college entrance examination results, it is unfair and the public will definitely not allow it! Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 502 College entrance examination, top lineup of accompanying exams! 【2 updates】 Chapter 502 College Entrance Examination, top-level lineup for accompanying exams! 2 updates support! High school students should still focus on their studies, and the joint examination of China''s universities is the first task. [I guess I have been blinded by the glitz and desires of the entertainment industry. After all, you can make money that ordinary people can never make in their lifetime by filming a movie. [I want to see if this Ye Wanlan went to college or announced that he would make money directly. [I have been lucky enough to meet this real person from Ye offline. I must say that if she really enters the entertainment industry, then both female and male stars are ready to tremble. [I knew she would definitely be in the circle, otherwise why would she keep hyping up the popularity? There are many remarks among them, and the Lin family''s actions are behind them. With the promotion of the Lin family, a new entry appeared on the hot searches soon #Night sweep, college entrance examination# Coupled with the operation of the navy, many netizens are paying attention to what kind of results will be achieved in this year''s college entrance examination night. But Ye Wanlan has never followed her comments about herself online. If there are insults and other unbearable comments, everything will be handed over to Shengshi Entertainment''s public relations department and the IPs of these accounts will be banned as soon as possible. As the college entrance examination days are getting closer, Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli are both calm, but Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing are at first a little uneasy and are busy. "Dad, mom, there''s no need to be so nervous." Lin Wenli had a headache, "It''s no different from the usual exams, I''ll just write it." "Nothing nonsense, how can I write casually?" Lin Huaijin glared, "The college entrance examination is different. My father encountered a lot of things when he was in the exam room. Some people even forgot to bring their admission tickets! And you-" Tu tu tu. The door was knocked at this time, cutting off Lin Huaijin''s words. Lin Wenli breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went upstairs to return to the study. "This brat..." Lin Huaijin rolled up his sleeves and went to open the door, "Hey, Xiaoyan, have you come back from a business trip? It''s just right. I''ll add an extra pair of chopsticks today, so you can still have supper, Alan!" "I heard it." Ye Wanlan walked in through the back door, "I have a good ear." "Then you guys talk, I''ll go to the kitchen first." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "Eat more and grow your body." Ye Wanlan sighed and walked forward: "Why are you back so soon?" "Although the college entrance examination is not difficult for Xiao Wan, this is still the most important day in your life, and I will not be absent." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "So I''m back." When he came back this time, he also brought a bouquet of flowers. Ye Wanlan took the bouquet of purple iris from his hand: "Thank you, it''s my favorite flower." "Iris symbolizes ''eloquy'' and ''power''." Yan Tingfeng said, "But the appearance of the flower is like a dancing butterfly, which is fascinating." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "I have always hoped that after I die, my grave would be surrounded by such flowers, which would be very beautiful." Yan Tingfeng was stunned at first, then smiled. She has always loved beauty and has always been elegant, but this does not prevent her from having extremely powerful abilities. Ye Wanlan inserted the purple irises into the vase, and asked while holding scissors to trim it, "Have you found out the matter about the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty?" "I''ve got some eyebrows." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and gently pressed his eyebrows. "According to Xingyue''s statement, it is indeed an evil Taoist technique, and it is certainly the work of the junior of the martial arts leader in China back then." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She also heard about the deeds of the martial arts leader at that time, and Hejia told her about it. Just because the leader of the martial arts world went astray, he killed 387 people in three days, which not only shocked the entire world, but also alarmed the court at that time. But the court at that time had shown a trend of decay, and the interior of the palace had become rotten and immortal. All officials only know how to enjoy themselves and have no time to care about people''s livelihood, so naturally they never paid attention to the leader of the martial arts world. The six major sects joined forces but failed to kill him, so they could only prevent him from entering the territory of Shenzhou again. Although the leader of the martial arts world was not dead, his meridians were broken, and his body was even banned by the saints of Penglai Mountain at that time. He could not use any Taoism forever. Later, the merchants who went to the Principal of Nanming passed back the news that they saw someone who looked very similar to the leader of the martial arts world in the Principal of Nanming. He also said that he had accepted some disciples and taught these disciples the evil Taoist techniques he had practiced. Later, a group of people from the martial arts world went to the Principality of Nanming, hoping to kill the leader of the martial arts world, but in the end he was not found. So he always believed that he would not live long after being injured so seriously. After the Lord of Shenxiao Tower succeeded as the leader of the martial arts world, the Principality of Nanming had no movement, including the next three hundred years. "I asked the people from the 723rd Bureau to continue to investigate and confirm the positioning." Yan Tingfeng''s expression was slightly cold, "Their game may have been deployed since the martial arts leader fled." But no matter what, the lives of ordinary people should not be sacrificed. He could not bear the behavior of despising his life. "Okay." A bit of hostility appeared in Ye Wanlan''s eyes, "After finding it, I will go there with you. This hidden danger must be eliminated first." The biggest thing that weighs on her heart now is the Second Battle of Hosts. This is the news that Han Yunsheng exchanged for his life, and she must attach great importance to it. After dinner, Lin Huaijin also called Yan Tingfeng to stay. At twelve o''clock in the evening, he received a call. It is Xiang Shaoyu. "Brother Yan, have you returned to Shenzhou?" "Well, I''m in Jiangcheng." Yan Tingfeng walked to the window and his voice was light, "Is there anything important about you so late?" "Are you going to take the college entrance examination in a few days? I plan to wear the key points and send her the exam." Xiang Shaoyu said, "This kind of festiveness can also add good luck." "Long key?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard this, "Are you planning to wear a cheongsam?" "I said men''s clothing!" Xiang Shaoyu emphasized heavily, "The new Chinese style clothing recently released by Wantian is very consistent with my aesthetic taste. It just so happened to be delivered to Xiang''s house on June 6th." Yan Tingfeng nodded: "It''s not bad to bring profits to Xiaowan''s company and give her spiritual encouragement." "I''ll tell you in advance, so I''ll save you from fighting with me at that time." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Also, I can let you choose three things to take away from my treasure house this time." Yan Tingfeng smiled softly: "I appreciate your kindness, so I''d better give it to Xiaolang. I don''t have any possessiveness for antiques." "Okay, then I''ll give it to Miss Ye." Xiang Shaoyu, "It''s okay, you go to bed early, oh, no, I forgot that you don''t sleep at all, but I have to rest." The call ended. Yan Tingfeng was still standing quietly by the window, looking at the moon deep in the clouds. ** I have been running around for several months, and Ye Wanlan rarely takes advantage of this time to take a good rest. [Crazy Scientist]: What has Sister YN been doing recently? Why didn''t it come out? [YN]: Take a vacation and prepare to take the college entrance examination. In just one short sentence, the entire group was silent. [Shenzhou University Door Guard Security]: I still have to watch the group in the future, otherwise I will not be able to keep up with your topic. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, I thought you were joking before, and you were really taking the joint examination of universities in China? ! [YN]: What''s the problem? [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: The surname Ye means that with your ability, you are more than enough to be a question-setting person with your ability. [YN]: You still need to think about the questions when you set them, but you dont need to do them. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Is this what people say? Ye Wanlan put down her phone and hooked her to the calendar. She stretched to prepare for tomorrow''s exam. ** The next day, early in the morning. Rong Yu led Rong Qi to the door of the Lin familys old house early. But what confused him was that there was actually a person standing at the door. "Why are you here so fast?" Rong Yu complained, but soon he reacted, "No, what are you here to do?" "You can come, why can''t I come?" Xiang Shaoyu looked him up and down. "Can you be the same as me? I am a psychological counselor for Ye." Rong Yu was confident, "When I met Miss Ye, you were still scolding Tingfeng for rolling away your golden wire and black iron armor fragments." Xiang Shaoyu: "I''m disturbing." A voice sounded behind the three of them, "So you are all here. The first time I''ve been here, I''ve been looking for a way out for a while." Rong Yu turned around and was surprised, and his chin almost fell to the ground: "It''s fine if someone named Xiang comes, why are you here to join in the fun?" See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 503 To Brother Wang! 【1 update】 Chapter 503 To Brother Wang! 1 update In Rongyu''s impression, people like Huo Yunyi should practice martial arts in the training ground at all times, or go to various parts of the world to compete in ring games, and will never appear at the door of the Lin family''s old house. He had never even seen Huo Yunyi wear such casual clothes. It is said that in Huo Yunyi''s wardrobe, except for a suit that must be worn in necessary occasions, the rest are all combat suits. But now, Huo Yunyi actually walked over in gray casual pants, a T-shirt and a pair of sneakers. "Isn''t Miss Ye''s college entrance examination today?" Huo Yunyi looked faint, "I finished practicing in the morning and rushed to Jiangcheng as soon as possible." "Of course I know that today is an important day in Ye''s life." Rong Yu choked, "I want to know what fun you are here to join in." Huo Yunyi looked at him coldly, not wanting to speak. He is not in a good mood now. Because when he got in the car in the morning, Huo Yungui ran out of nowhere and wanted to go with him. Finally, he beat him up and went back to practice martial arts honestly. "Miss Ye helped the Huo family find Huo Shuai''s corpse. Yun Yi came here specifically. What''s so strange about it?" Xiang Shaoyu knocked his palm with the handle of the fan and glanced at Rongyu, "Brother Rong, your younger brother must eat more fish." Rong Yu was unhappy: "Why should I eat fish? I don''t like fish." Rong Qi: He raised his hand and covered Rong Yu''s mouth. If Rongyu can solve problems that normal people cannot imagine at critical moments without Rongyu''s abnormal brain circuit, he must have sewed Rongyu''s mouth. "But this point is too early, Miss Ye should be still resting." Xiang Shaoyu glanced at the time and asked Rong Qi, "I''ll talk about it?" Rong Qi had not answered yet, and a figure fell from a high place. "It''s not long, so there''s no need to play chess." Yan Tingfeng turned around and pushed open the door, "Just come in." "Why are you so familiar with Ye''s home?" Rong Yu muttered, "There''s something to do!" The pointer was only half past six, and Lin Huaijin was already busy in the kitchen. He also learned from Yan Tingfeng that a friend came from a distance, with the purpose of sending Ye Wanlan the exam. After hearing the noise, Lin Huaijin walked out of the kitchen with a shovel. The first time I saw Ye Wanlan''s elders, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were actually a little restrained, thinking about what to call them more appropriately. Lin Huaijin had no idea that the heirs of the five major families in Yunjing were standing in front of him. He greeted enthusiastically: "It''s Alan''s friend, so come in and sit in quickly. Have you all eaten breakfast? Come with Xiao Yan, don''t be polite to me." Yan Tingfeng sat obediently at the dining table, smiling with a smile: "Thank you uncle." uncle? Xiang Shaoyu was choked suddenly. Although the word "uncle" is indeed a very popular title, why is it a bit strange to say it from Yan Tingfeng? At 7:30, Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli came down from the second floor. When he saw that there were already a group of people around the dining table, Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were calm and there was no surprise. Lin Wenli was a little confused. He walked to Xu Peiqing and said, "Mom, who are they? They came from collecting debts?" "What are you talking about?" Xu Peiqing looked at him with a blame, "It''s all friends of Alan and Xiaoyan. They are here to take leave and come to take Alan''s exam." Lin Wenli looked at the muscles on Huo Yunyi''s arm silently and began what Huo Yunyi''s work was. "Student Ye, we are all here to cheer you up." Rong Yu said, "When you finish the exam, we will send Tingfeng to deliver flowers to you, and we will overwhelm others in terms of quantity and quality." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I have received a bouquet of flowers from Tingting, and I am very satisfied." "That means different!" Rong Yu was furious, "Anyway, he has money, so let him buy a garden and give it to you." Yan Tingfeng thought for a moment and turned his head: "Do you like the medicine garden in Zhu''s family?" "Cough cough cough!" Xiang Shaoyu let out a cough. He looked at Yan Tingfeng in surprise and asked with his eyes- Are you serious? That is the medicine garden that has been passed down for 300 years by the 18th generation of grandparents and grandchildren! "It''s pretty good." Ye Wanlan picked up a bun that had just been cooked and raised his eyebrows higher, "But I don''t need it anymore, I don''t have time to manage it." Yan Tingfeng nodded gently, indicating that he had listened to this sentence. After dinner, Ye Wanlan walked to the examination room. The test points for the joint examination of China''s universities have always been allocated according to the area where the household registration is located. Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli happen to be at the same examination point, but they are not in the same examination room. "Chinese language is definitely easy to get for student Ye." Rong Yu sighed, "However, all this is based on the appreciation of poetry or the fact that the King of Chu did not appear in classical Chinese." Xiang Shaoyu was a little puzzled: "King Xiang Qingtian of Chu, what''s wrong with him?" "If there is a question that the King of Chu appears, Ye will choose not to answer." Rong Yu said, "But this is the college entrance examination, and the situation may be different." Xiang Shaoyu nodded thoughtfully. At the same time, Yunjing and Lin family. "The Supreme Elder, the remaining group of people in the Lin family in Jiangcheng, did wait for Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli to move to Yunjing after the college entrance examination." The woman said respectfully, "But they did not sell the old house, and they also hired specialists to take care of it. It was because that old house was one of the few things left by Lin Weilan in this world." Lin Zhushuang sneered: "I knew that these family members would not give up. Do they think that their family members would be able to return to their home one day? Don''t even think about it!" "Don''t worry, the Supreme Elder." The woman smiled, "After today, Ye Wanlan will be despised by everyone, and her future will be completely ruined." Lin Zhushuang felt comfortable physically and mentally, and she narrowed her eyes: "Then I have to wait for your good news." ** For Ye Wanlan, the Chinese language exam was indeed easy to get, and she quickly finished answering all the major questions except the composition. After pinching her wrist, she turned the paper to the last page and checked the composition topic. After reading the entire material, it is only two words around comminicate. This topic can be written in large or small. Before Ye Wanlan could think about how to set the topic, Hejia''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. He is a young prince with high spirits and an invincible powerful **** of war. Brother Wang Ye Wanlan silently recited this title in his heart. For her, Hejia''s weight is very heavy. If He Jia hadn''t, she would have died in the palace as early as the palace change. Hejia, who is five years older than her, protects her all the way. If there is only one piece of cake, he will definitely give it to her first. The elder brother is like a father. How could she not miss him? Since watching the historical retracement belonging to Hejia, she has never forgotten it when she dreams back at midnight. Communication? She also has her own selfishness. Ye Wanlan held the paper and was silent for thirty seconds before finally lifting his pen and starting to drop his handwriting on the answer sheet. When she finished writing a whole essay, most candidates had just finished answering the reading questions and were about to start writing the essay. During the inspection of the examination room, the invigilator naturally saw the composition topics for this year''s joint examination of China''s universities. This is a material related to "communication". There is no given topic, but a topic that requires self-written title. The composition topic seems not difficult, but in fact, if you want to grasp the core and interests, you still need to think carefully. The topic is given very much, but how to see the big ones from the small and the small ones is the test of the students'' skills. This type of composition questions can just maximize the level among candidates. If nothing unexpected happens, after the Chinese language exam is over, the four words "college entrance examination essays" will definitely top the list on the hot search. The invigilator continued to inspect the examination room and suddenly noticed that the girl in the third position beside the window was holding a pen and was crying silently. He couldn''t help but wonder, was it because the composition topic was too difficult and he didn''t know how to write it, so he was so helpless that he burst into tears? He has encountered such a situation for many years after invigilating the exam. But if the answer sheet is wet with tears, it will be more than worth the effort. Thinking of this, the invigilator stepped forward. However, to his surprise, the girl''s answer sheet was full of words and had already finished writing the composition. She turned her head and looked out the window, her eyes gathered in her eyes, as if she was unaware of the arrival of others. Seeing this, the invigilator also realized it. He thought that perhaps the emotions of writing an essay were deep, and then he burst into tears. He was about to leave, but his eyes suddenly solidified on Ye Wanlan''s answer sheet, with three very eye-catching words on it - To Brother Wang. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 504 Just in front of the master of Shenxiao Chapter 504: In front of the master of Shenxiao Tower [2 updates] Brother Wang? This title made the invigilator stunned for a moment, but what he saw was a few words of classical Chinese. The beginning is an ancient saying commonly used by ancient people to write letters "I have been violating for a long time and have not learned the current situation. The boxing is very strong..." The invigilator teaches Chinese as well, and you can understand the meaning of this sentence at a glance. Translated into vernacular means "I have been separated from you for a long time and haven''t received any news from you for a long time. My mood to miss you is getting more and more earnest." The invigilator was shocked again. How could he not know what the three words "To Brother Wang" represent at this moment? This candidate actually wrote a letter to King Hejia, Yan, in the tone of Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning. Isnt this a kind of communication? It is very important to find the entry point, but it is difficult for ordinary candidates to think of this entry point. Ǹ߿࿼ʦȻܶ࿴һƳ֮󣬱뿪ˣľѡ After all, later generations are not Princess Yongning herself after all, and everything they know is derived from history books. Historical books eventually have their own views of historians and historians in later generations. Perhaps they can restore the truth of history, but they absolutely cannot figure out the feelings of those people at that time. If the candidates and the marking teacher have different opinions on a certain point of view, they may also lose points. The invigilator knows that most candidates will prepare some composition templates and general materials, and they can use them easily when they arrive in the examination room. But writing such a classical Chinese article in the college entrance examination room can only be improvised. How much knowledge does it take to write it out? However, classical Chinese is very difficult. If one word is used incorrectly, it will cause the meaning of the whole sentence to change. This girl... really wrote a complete classical Chinese article? This is the college entrance examination! If you dont have enough confidence, how can you do such a very risky thing? Whether it is true or false, the invigilator cant wait to know if a full-score essay will appear. Ȼ࿼ʦ֪ǣⲻһƪдţʱȥ This is a very clever time point. Therefore, Ye Wanlan started with the twelve words "Dongyi..." Because when she was still alive in her previous life, even if Hejia was busy, she would write letters to her regularly every week and return to Fengyuan to see her every six months. She would also go to Yancheng from time to time to accompany Hejia. But after her death, according to Hua Yingyue, Hejia only returned to Fengyuan once, and has been stationed in Yancheng since then and has never returned to the court again. This letter is indeed a true expression, and it is also the letter she responded to the letter that Hejia wrote to her in the historical retracement. She wanted to tell everyone that she missed him very much and was waiting for him. Yan, Wang, Jian! Where is the weapon that Hejia has never left behind? What else did she not know about the war? Ye Wanlan looked out the window and was in a state of consciousness until the bell rang that she pulled back from her thoughts. There were still tears on her cheeks that had not dried up, and the sun shone on her face, as if there were little crystal clearness falling. Yan Tingfeng, Rong Yu, Rong Qi, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were also waiting. The height and appearance of several people are very eye-catching. Even if they wear masks, if they stand in a crowded place, it will still cause blockage. Therefore, they chose an open space with few people and waited for Ye Wanlan to come out. After seeing her, Yan Tingfeng smiled at her and said, "Xiao Wan, uncle and aunt are going to pick up their cousin." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I know." "Wait, classmate Ye, are you crying? It''s not that the question is too difficult, right?" Rong Yu was shocked. "How difficult is it to be able to stump classmate Ye!" After Rong Yu mentioned this, Xiang Shaoyu noticed the tears on Ye Wanlan''s face. "No." Ye Wanlan took the wet wipes from Yan Tingfeng''s hand and wiped them slowly, "I wrote an essay that I was very satisfied with, and my feelings were just deep." "Very satisfied?" Rong Yu was curious, "I just read the hot search on Weibo. This year''s composition topic has already emerged. The core is ''communication''. What is the content written by student Ye?" Ye Wanlan took a sip of water and said, "A letter from Princess Yongning to King Yan." As soon as this sentence came out, several people were shocked. Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows were pressed down, and his pupils became vertical. After a while, Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but exclaim: "No wonder Miss Ye is very satisfied. This entry point is really wonderful." "No, you should be happy to write with satisfaction. Why are you crying?" Rong Yu couldn''t help but mutter. Rong Qi: He turned his head away and did not forget to cover Rong Yu''s mouth. Զֻ誸˵ߣؼҳԷȻúõ˯һ׼ѧԡ ݸУеõһ׾ӣҲij3+2ģʽʱҲ졣 "How did you feel this morning?" Lin Huaijin asked, "I have seen candidates come out with a sad face." "It''s not bad." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "How is Wen Li''s essay written?" "Yeah." Lin Wenli''s lips curled slightly, "Fortunately, with my sister''s advice before the exam, I expected to get at least 55 points at the lowest." The essay scores 60 and 55 are already a high score. Ǿͺãֻ誺⣬ѧҲи Yan Tingfeng was two steps behind Ye Wanlan, his eyes were lowered, obviously thinking about something. "What are you thinking?" Xiang Shaoyu asked him. Yan Tingfeng said, "I''m thinking about Chinese composition." "Oh?" Xiang Shaoyu laughed, "You think Miss Ye''s selection of materials is very good, right?" Yan Tingfeng said nothing. He was wondering why Ye Wanlan chose these two characters. "Last time, you swept away my golden silk black iron armor fragments from me for the sake of Miss Ye. It can be seen that Miss Ye really likes King Yan very much." Xiang Shaoyu said slowly, "I wrote an essay for King Yan in the college entrance examination hall, which is announcing to everyone." Yan Tingfeng looked at him coldly: "What do you want to say?" "Cough cough... nothing." Xiang Shaoyu fanned, "I also like King Yan very much. This is my ancestor. Not only do I like it, but the little girls like it, alas..." Yan Tingfeng refused to comment. "The only one who can compete with the King of Yan in the hearts of the little girls is the only one who can compete with the King of Yan, right?" Xiang Shaoyu suddenly said, "It''s a pity that Miss Ye likes King of Yan more, otherwise she would definitely write the Lord of Shenxiao in the composition... Tingfeng, do you feel a little cold?" Why does he feel a chill around him? Xiang Shaoyu turned his head, but found that Yan Tingfeng was gone. "It''s so strange." He knocked his head with the handle of the fan, "I''m not a loyal fan of the master of Shenxiao Tower, so I can''t listen to such words, right?" ** ѧ㿪ʼܹСʱ ¸߿ģʽ£ѧҲٷƣпͬһ׾ӡ ҹõԾ󣬿ٵһ飬㿪ʼ˴⡣ She has extremely strong mental arithmetic ability, and almost got the answer when she finished reading the question. It was not until the later question that Ye Wanlan picked up the draft paper and prepared for calculation. However, when the draft paper turned over, it turned out to be full of words! There are many formulas and mathematical theories written above. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and pressed his hands on the draft paper in an instant. "Teacher!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "I reported it, I saw her cheating!" The moment the speech came to an end, the entire examination room was shocked. Cheating in the college entrance examination is an illegal act! Who is so bold? The invigilator also quickly reacted and looked in the direction of the sound. The reporter was a boy sitting behind Ye Wanlan. He raised his hand: "I saw her scribbling, and it was on the paper!" ࿼ʦҹְֽϣɫҲˣ See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 505 incredible! She has always been a liberal arts student Chapter 505 Unbelievable! She has always been a liberal arts student [1 update] Some boys reported it publicly, and the invigilator naturally believed that Ye Wanlan did cheat. No one will make such a joke about such a crucial assessment in their lives. Hearing the invigilator say this, the boy began to get excited. If he had not been able to leave his seat, he would have been so excited that he would have stood up. Ye Wanlan''s expression was extremely calm. She looked calm and took her hands away. There was a blank space on the draft paper, without any handwriting! The invigilator carefully checked it again and confirmed that there were no cheats or other cheating behaviors, so he felt relieved. The boy was a little disbelief. How could it be a blank draft paper? ! Mingming... He quickly lowered his head and pretended to answer the questions seriously. Ye Wanlan did not intend to expose this matter: "Teacher, maliciously disrupted the order of the exam room, slandered me for cheating, and affected my mood for answering questions. How should such behavior be dealt with according to the law?" The invigilator swept his eyes sharply at the boy: "Continue to answer the questions." He walked to the lecture without showing any mercy and recorded the boy''s violations. To disrupt the order of the college entrance examination, three years of examinations will be prohibited at the least, and fines will be detained, and to be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment at the worst. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and stared at the blank draft paper. There is a way to make the handwriting on blank paper appear in a specific time period. Three hundred years ago, she used this method to convey intelligence. But if you want to use this method, the user must have a certain internal force and corresponding medicinal materials. Otherwise, if there is a slight mistake in the time of your appearance, it will lead to a big disaster. So Either the Lin family or the Su family! When she found the handwriting on the draft paper, she immediately used internal force to gather in her palm and removed all the handwriting. In this way, it can be judged that the internal strength of the person who uses this method is far inferior to her. Ye Wanlan knew it in her heart. She looked faint and continued to answer the questions, but she was not affected by it. Even though this was indeed something she expected, she faced too many big things, and such things were no longer small things that could not shake her. And behind the diagonally, the boy was already sweating profusely and had no intention of doing the test. What''s going on? ! He saw the time and reported Ye Wanlan to cheat. The draft paper should be full of cheats! How could it be blank? If the report fails to succeed, it will become slander, which will indeed disrupt the order of the entire examination room. The boy''s face was as pale as paper, and his cold sweat had soaked his clothes. Will he be sentenced to death? What should he do if he is banned from the exam for three years? The boys are feeling like they are sitting on pins and needles and needles, and the thoughts in their brains are already in chaos. "Dingling!" The bell for the second exam rang and all the candidates stood up. The boy looked stiffly at the blank answer sheet on his desk being taken away by the invigilator, as if he had lost all his strength and collapsed on the ground. It''s over, now it''s over. After all the test papers, answer sheets and draft papers were collected, the candidates returned to the classroom and began to pack up their things. Ye Wanlan picked up the transparent pencil bag and left the examination room directly. With the four words "College Entrance Examination Mathematics" hit the headlines today, someone also posted what happened in the Jiangcheng Examination Hall online. [Ye Wanlan and I are in the exam room! Someone directly slandered her for cheating at the exam site! [Oh my God? Then her mentality must have been greatly affected. If she didnt have a good attitude in the math exam, she would definitely make a big mistake. Who is so vicious? [It''s not my conspiracy theory. I really suspect that someone is targeting her. You should know that if you do such a thing in the college entrance examination room, you will go to prison if you are serious. I suggest checking the candidates who slander her. Is there anyone instructing her? [Then I''ll make a little more conspiracy theory. I''ll say that Ye Wanlan is directing and acting, because she didn''t do well in the exam. This will not only make everyone sympathize with her, but also cover up her grades. ???????There are many different opinions and endless debates. Soon, the popularity of this matter began to expand and it was also on the hot search list. In this way, even if Ye Wanlan did not specifically express it, it would be difficult for the Lin family to know whether they wanted to. "Alan, someone slandered you for cheating in the exam room, why don''t you say it?" Lin Huaijin was shocked, "I saw this after reading the news." "It''s just a small matter." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "It has no effect on me, but I''m waiting for the final result." She even faced a battle between 5,000 soldiers and 50,000 enemies. What is this? Lin Huaijin covered her heart: "If you take the college entrance examination once, your uncle can really reduce his life span of ten years." He was almost scared to death. Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, his expression faintly. He will find out. The most important thing now is to let Ye Wanlan take the exam with peace of mind. "Uncle, I plan to mention it after dinner." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "It''s a small thing to happen to me. If Wen Li meets it, it would be bad." The reason why the six major sects have formulated the rule that "no action against ordinary people" is because internal forces can easily subvert the lives of ordinary people. Ye Wanlan explained the specific story of the matter. After listening, Lin Wenli''s nerves became tense. He couldn''t imagine how he would deal with this if it happened to him. "Wen Li, you must be very careful in the physics exam tomorrow morning." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "If it is the Lin family, then it is not only targeted by me, but also by you. Don''t speculate on what they will do based on the thinking of our normal people." Lin Wenli nodded, and he slowly breathed out. He had done it and someone would go crazy to tear his answer sheet like this absurd thing. "No wonder your grandmother has always kept silent about my family''s affairs. I think that the people in my family are all despicable and shameless people who seek fame!" Lin Huaijin was very angry, "I''m really shameless!" Xu Peiqing was a little worried: "I don''t know that Qinqin is in my family..." Several people were talking, and Lin Qin had already made a video call. "Cousin!" She was panting and it took her a long time to say a complete sentence, "It''s the Lin family, there must be Lin Zhushuang''s sign. She doesn''t want you and your cousin to go to Yunjing at all." "Okay, I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded and comforted her, "You take your exam, don''t worry about me, I have my own solution." After Lin Qin returned to her home, she did not miss her studies in addition to practicing piano every day, so she naturally took the college entrance examination. She also saw the news and found out that such a thing happened. "Cousin, I suspect that they will fail to make a plan and may continue to make trouble." Lin Qin gritted her teeth, "We must never let them succeed!" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Okay." If she really was an ordinary person without any internal strength, the Lin family would really ruin her with this move. And she likes the most, and treats her body with her own way. ** The next morning, the physics and history exams were conducted simultaneously. After leaving the examination room, Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli met. "Sister, fortunately you reminded me." Lin Wenli looked cold, "Although there was no incredible thing like being torn out of the question sheet, my question sheet was almost ruined by a glass of water." He was sure that his front desk was intentional, and like the boys yesterday, they were all bribed by the Lin family. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "There are three more exams, be careful of everything." Because of yesterday''s slander and cheating incident, netizens are paying more and more attention to Ye Wanlan. Even the stars who also took the exam this year do not have such attention. [Registration - It is said that I didnt see Ye Wanlan in the physics exam at all. I wonder if she is missing the exam. Is there any candidate who is in the same exam room with her? [I guess I was shocked yesterday and I wont come here today. Ive said it a long time ago that she directed and acted by herself in order not to let us know her true achievements. [What are you talking about? Ye Wanlan and I are in the same exam room. Who told you that she is going to take the physics exam? She has always studied liberal arts! Dont you know? Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 506 Go to Yunjing! Clean up the Lin family [2 updates] Chapter 506 Go to Yunjing! Clean up the Lin family [2 updates] Netizens who are following this matter: "???" [Tell me, is a person who took the school to the first place in the physics competition team award and studied liberal arts? ah? [Will the teachers stop her from learning history? [Maybe I stopped me, but I guess I didnt stop me. [You said she hasn''t returned to school for several months, but the liberal arts she chose can still win the physics competition award. Wait. I predict that she is a dark horse for the joint examination of China''s universities this year! In the next three exams, there were no "accidents". The final exam ringtone rang, and the students ran out of the exam room like crazy, some jumping in the air and some gliding in space. Many reporters were waiting outside the examination room, waiting to interview Ye Wanlan. Unfortunately, after all the candidates had been exposed, they did not wait until Ye Wanlan and finally had to return empty-handed. Ye Wanlan was walking on the forest path with a new bouquet of flowers given to her by Yan Tingfeng. Naturally, she did not go out through the main entrance, but directly climbed over the wall and left. Xiang Shaoyu suddenly asked, "Ms. Ye is going to come to Yunjing?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I''ll leave first tonight, uncle and the others will follow." "You''re leaving so urgent?" Rong Yu wondered, "You should have been playing all night after the college entrance examination. Yunjing has nothing to do, I''m tired of shopping." "Xiao Wan was not in a hurry to go to Yunjing, but because she didn''t go quickly, the real criminal would not be caught." Yan Tingfeng seemed to laugh, "I should go tonight." Rong Qi frowned and said coldly: "This matter is too ridiculous for the Lin family." The Rong family also has internal strife, but it is the least of the five major families. After all, Taisu Mai is not a martial arts skill. If you dont know, you dont know. If you cant predict the future, you cant predict it. "You have never seen it even more ridiculous." Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "Look back and let me tell you what I encountered before." Huo Yunyi''s face was also cold: "You can just fight this kind of person." Rong Yu was speechless: "You are such a violent maniac who only knows how to fight." Huo Yunyi looked at him coldly and raised his arm. "Brother, save me!" Rong Yu immediately hid behind Rong Qi, "He could slap me away." Rong Qi pinched his eyebrows, his expression was hard to describe. Huo Yunyi snorted slightly and put down his hand. After returning home, Ye Wanlan packed the flowers and leaves and prepared to take them away. The phone "ding" sounded, and new group news jumped out. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, the college entrance examination has also been completed. Should you bring your younger brother to the Global Center? [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security]: I have applied for the position of examiner, but I am not responsible for the interview, I am only responsible for the auditor. [Crazy Scientist]:...Can you want some face? I''m the only one who works hard, right? [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: Of course not. We also seconded people from the World Cultural Heritage Center, not only you. [Cultural Person]: I would like to thank you for not seconding me in advance. I have also been working overtime recently. [YN]: It''s coming soon, I''m moving, and I''ll go to Yunjing to solve a problem. [The world''s number one rich]: Move to Yunjing? Why not come to the Global Center directly? [YN]: If you solve all the problems, I will go. I havent forgotten the original intention of establishing our group. This group is originally built on the large social platform of "Zero Community". Their purpose is to stand at the highest point in various fields of the Global Center and finally meet. Although YN has not officially entered the Global Center yet, the group members also understand her strength and will not be worried about it. [Breaking Bad]: Some people should climb faster. Sister YN will let you five years first, but you are still so slow. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Who are you talking about? [Breaking Bad]: Its not my fault, Ive gotten the right one. [Brother Beating Ghost]: If it werent for the difficulty in promoting our unit and not treating employees as human beings, would I choose to lie down? The group quickly started arguing, and someone started to make an appointment to call offline Mortals to fight. Ye Wanlan put down his cell phone, raised his head, and looked to the north. Yunjing, she is here. ** Late at night, Yunjing, Lin family. "Didn''t you say you can ensure that everything is foolproof?" Lin Zhushuang''s eyes were too long and cold, "The three days of joint examinations in China, and you didn''t let Ye Wanlan cheat for three days, but instead she was slandered and cheated!" The woman couldn''t speak: "Supreme Elder, I..." She had clearly planned everything, including the time point of each link, and was accurate to the number of seconds. According to her plan, in fifteen minutes after the math exam, Ye Wanlan would be reported for cheating and would be punished. With the public''s attention to Ye Wanlan''s college entrance examination, this matter will also quickly explode after the math examination is over. In this way, Ye Wanlan will not only be banned from the examination, but the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau will not be able to take her under her command, so naturally she has no other way to enter Yunjing. The boy she bought was taken away, and she could not ask what happened in the exam room. But her plan should be foolproof! "Okay, I don''t have time to discuss things that have failed with you here." Lin Zhushuang waved her hand impatiently and murmured, "After all, I have to take action." Judging from the information she collected, Lin Weilan was very fond of Ye Wanlan when she was still alive. During this period, four years of night, I was very rebellious - dropped out of school, entered the modeling circle, and became a stand-in... Lin Weilan did not drive Ye Wanlan out, but was still very concerned. In addition, Ye Wanlan himself has not learned any classical instruments, and Lin Weilan is still so tolerant and pampered. The woman knelt on the ground, and cold sweat kept coming out. Her teeth kept trembling, for fear that Lin Zhushuang''s temper would rise, so she was executed directly. In the Lin family, there is no law to speak of, everything starts from strength. The woman originally wanted to take this opportunity to please Lin Zhushuang so that her daughter could get more resources. As a result, she lost her wife and soldiers. Not only did she fail to destroy Ye Wanlan''s college entrance examination as Lin Zhushuang wished, but she threw all her wealth over the years into it, and it was even possible... Just when the woman''s spirit was on the verge of collapse, she finally heard Lin Zhushuang say, "You go down. Since this matter has failed, then shut my mouth tightly and no one can tell." If the elders and her rivals in the Lin family know about it, trouble will inevitably occur. "Thank you, the Supreme Elder." The woman was relieved as if she had been pardoned, "The Supreme Elder is kind, and fortunately you are sitting in this position." Lin Zhushuang was so proud that she was praised: "Okay, you have no credit for this matter and have worked hard. Take my token and get some new medicinal herbs back." The woman was overjoyed and bowed again. After receiving the token, she completely relieved and left Lin Zhushuang''s residence. The Lin family is very big, and this area is all in the Lin family. With the status of a woman in the Lin family, she is not qualified to enter the core area and can only live in the marginal areas. But even if it is just the marginal areas of the Lin family, food, clothing, housing and transportation are far better than that of a big family. After all, when you reach the Lin family level, money is no longer the most important thing. With absolute force, what cant you get? The breeze caresses gently, and in June, the temperature has risen above 30 degrees, and the air is also filled with the heat of early summer. It was already two o''clock in the evening, and there was no one on the road. The Lin family members either practiced outside or practiced in their respective places of residence. The woman was still very confused while being happy. She said to herself: "Is it possible that the handwriting has not been revealed? But I have tried it many times, and it shouldn''t be..." Strange, what went wrong? "I''m so curious, why don''t I ask me directly?" A voice sounded from above her head, shocking the fallen leaves all over the ground. Ye Wanlan stood on a branch that was only as thick as a thumb. She hugged her arms and tilted her head slightly. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 507 Ye Wanlan is not an ordinary person at all [1 update Chapter 507 Ye Wanlan is not an ordinary person at all [1 update] The sound is very clear in the quiet space, cold and deserted, like floating ice and snow, making people feel cold in their hearts. "who?!" The woman turned around suddenly, but was shocked. Although this is the periphery of the Lin family and the management is not as rigorous as the core area, it is definitely not a place where ordinary people can come in. Besides, she had not sensed anyone approaching before, which proved that the master of the voice was above her! Could it be that he is from the other four major families? The woman''s nerves tensed again. She squeezed the token in her hand and raised her head in fear. The cold moon is like a hook, the moon is like water, and the silver glow falls on the girl''s face, with a slight chill. Her facial features are deep, her eyebrows are straight, and she is a very aggressive appearance, not soft. At this moment, my face was shining by the moonlight, so beautiful that it seemed unlike anything else in the world. The moment she saw the girl''s face clearly, the woman''s pupils magnified at this moment: "Ye Wanlan?!" She has been investigating Ye Wanlan, and of course she wouldn''t know what the other party looked like. However, this is the first time she has faced Ye Wanlan. The woman''s brain suddenly crashed. She stood there blankly, with only one thought left in her mind Ye Wanlan, how could he appear here? ! Although the Lin family in Jiangcheng is going to enter Yunjing with their whole family, today is the early morning of June 10th, and the college entrance examination has just ended. "I''ve answered correctly, I can give you some rewards." Ye Wanlan smiled, "What do you want?" Before the woman could react, the girl had already jumped off the branch and walked in front of her. Ye Wanlan didn''t give the woman any time to think. She stretched out her hand and pinched the woman''s shoulders, and said in a faint voice: "It seems that we need to have a good talk." The next second, the woman felt her feet off the ground and her whole body was lifted up. Ye Wanlan took a little toe and easily imprisoned the woman leaving the outer area of ??the Lin family. Light skills! The woman could hardly believe it. Although there are some light skills and martial arts, you can use them without internal strength, such as Princess Yongning''s light skills. Because of the illness brought by Princess Yongning from her womb, she was unable to condense her internal strength and could not practice 99% of her martial arts, so she had the light skills specially created for her. With this light skill, even if she encounters a surprise attack, it will be enough to allow her to retreat safely and wait for rescue. However, such martial arts have long disappeared with the exodus of Princess Yongning. The remaining light skills are absolutely impossible to reach this level. The woman''s head and ears were buzzing, and an incredible thought finally emerged Ye Wanlan is actually an internal force? Have your internal strength cultivation still not low? ! In a moment, in just a few blinks, Ye Wanlan had already carried the woman to the forest outside. She let go of her hand, and the woman fell to the ground, unable to help but let out a cry of pain. The physical body of the Tianmu musician is only stronger than that of the Taiyi Doctor and Taisu Xiang, and is far inferior to that of the Shence Army. The woman did not lose her strength, but she could not move and could only stay where she was. Point acupoints! Acupuncture is actually the most basic technique in Shenzhou martial arts, but those with low internal strength cannot seal the acupoints of those with high internal strength. At this moment, the woman was completely sure that Ye Wanlan''s cultivation level was indeed not low! "Just her?" Rong Yu squatted down and poked the woman''s face with the dog''s tail grass. "Why have I never seen her in the Lin family before?" Yan Tingfeng refused to say anything: "You have seen tens of thousands of people in the Lin family?" "How is that possible?" Rong Yu muttered, "I can''t even recognize the Rong family." Obviously, the woman did not know Yan Tingfeng and Rongyu, but this did not prevent her from realizing some danger from the two of them. Especially this man with long silver hair. He was smiling clearly, and his extremely beautiful phoenix eyes also bent, as if the spring breeze was gently blowing on his cheeks, soft and soft. But this smile was completely out of his eyes, and deep in his pupils were brutal and violent. The woman''s face suddenly turned pale and her body trembled constantly. Yan Tingfeng said slowly: "Rong Yu, I scared her." "Hey!" Rong Yu widened his eyes, "She was obviously scared by you, why did you turn the tables?" "I like the color of blood." Yan Tingfeng answered the question irrelevantly, and the smile in his eyes was softer, and his voice was softer, "Bright, dazzling, really good-looking." Ye Wanlan lowered his head: "I feel so too." Listening to the conversation between the two people as if no one was around, Rong Yu couldn''t help but rub his arms and took a few steps back. He had known for a long time that these two people were all crazy! After meeting each other, the degree of madness is even more than one. "What the **** do you want to do?!" Hearing this, the woman screamed as if she was collapsed, "You are breaking Yunjing''s rules!" "Rules?" Ye Wanlan chuckled, "You act according to the rules of your Lin family, so of course I also have to follow your rules and ignore them. Isn''t it your rules?" The woman''s throat was dry and her hands and feet were trembling even harder. All the information is actually fake! Ye Wanlan not only knows the musical skills of heaven, but also other martial arts! The woman wanted to pass the news back to the Lin family, but in this place she couldn''t even escape. What should I do now? ! "What are you going to do with Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng asked thoughtfully, "If you don''t dislike me, just leave it to me." Ye Wanlan pondered: "Okay, there is no need for me to waste time on a small minion in the Lin family." "That''s it." Yan Tingfeng blinked with a smile, "You also have to accompany your cousin to the Global Center to attend the interview at Shenzhou University. I''ll just take care of such a small matter for you." Global Center, China University These words fell into women''s ears, like thunder. If Ye Wanlan can even get an interview at Shenzhou University, then what else can you do to take the college entrance examination? "You''ve been pretending!" The woman''s face became distorted, "The Supreme Elder should have killed you early! Ha, no wonder Lin Weilan will be so fond of you." But now, except for her, no one in the family knows Ye Wanlan''s true strength. The woman''s heart is even a little desperate. She couldn''t imagine what kind of terrible waves would be caused when she returned to her home one day and night. I''m afraid even a genius like Lin Shiyuan can''t suppress Ye Wanlan! "What''s the use of being smart when you die? " Rong Yu snorted angrily, "If Ye is really an ordinary person as you wish, what''s wrong? I deserve it!" As Rongyu said, the Lin family has a population of tens of thousands, and no one will take it seriously if there is a missing person in the outer area. Lin Zhushuang did this matter with hiding it from Lin Shiyuan and others. Otherwise, if Lin Shiyuan knew, with her intelligence, she would be able to instantly judge Ye Wanlan''s true strength. Its a pity that the Lin family still does not know everything about Ye Wanlan. ** This matter was resolved very quickly. Before nine o''clock in the morning, Ye Wanlan returned to Jiangcheng. In the Lin familys old house, Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing were also packing their luggage. "Hey, Alan, why did you suddenly disappear early in the morning?" Lin Huaijin asked her, "Wen Li has just returned for a while, and he and the classmates in the class have gathered." "I went out and walked around, nothing happened." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Let Wen Li rest and go to the Global Center at night." "I used to think about going to Yunjing, but I really want to leave Jiangcheng, and I still feel a little reluctant." Lin Huaijin sighed. "What are you reluctant to let go?" Xu Peiqing said, "Yunjing can develop better in the main center of Shenzhou." Lin Huaijin nodded repeatedly: "Pei Qing is right." Xu Peiqing lowered his head and his eyelashes moved slightly. Most importantly, Yunjing was farther away from Nanlinghai, which could reduce her anxiety. "Dingling-" The landline in the living room suddenly rang. Ye Wanlan started. "Wanlan, you must think about it again." What came from the receiver was Mr. Kang''s kind advice, "The interview is about to be held. Don''t worry about the past. The future of life is more important. You can put everything else aside. Let''s go to the interview at Shenzhou University with Le Jia." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes were dull and he didn''t finish listening at all. He hung up the phone and unplugged the phone line. Dududu The cold mechanical sound made Mr. Kang stunned, and he frowned: "This Ye Wanlan!" As expected, like that woman Zhu Qingxian, she is full of bones! "Grandpa, why are you looking for her?" Kang Lejia said coldly, "She refuses now. If she regrets her, it will be too late to ask me at that time." Good morning~~ Chapter 508 The hand of Ye Wanlan, the Prince of Beijing Circle! 【2 updates Chapter 508: Ye Wanlans Hand, Prince of Beijing Circle! 2 updates How precious is the interview opportunity at Shenzhou University? Although the interview qualification does not mean that you can study in Shenzhou University, such an opportunity is once a lifetime. Ye Wanlan missed it, and I''m afraid there will never be a second person in his life as kind as hers. Even though he was unable to be admitted to Shenzhou University in the end, he still gained insights at the Global Center. Ye Wanlan doesnt understand such a simple truth? What a short-sighted frog in the well. "Oh..." Mr. Kang''s eyes were heavy, "Your aunt, who doesn''t leave her daughter, doesn''t care about her daughter, she''s too cold." Zhu Qingxian had no family background and did not bring any benefits to the Kang family. If Kang Mufeng had not been determined to do so, and now in modern society, he would have wanted to drive this woman out of the Kang family. "Grandpa, isn''t I still there?" Kang Lejia said coquettishly, "My parents and I will always be directed at you and grandma, so there is no need to pay attention to irrelevant people." "Okay, okay!" Mr. Kang was so excited that he was coaxed. "Le Jia was still sensible. No matter how much he cares about others, he asked the housekeeper to pack his luggage, and grandparents would accompany you to the Global Center for an interview." In my heart, Mr. Kang was more and more disappointed with Kang Mufeng. He himself was a feudal person and believed that everything in his family should be inherited by his eldest son. But Kang Mufeng has no intention of family career and Zhu Qingxian is away every day, and he doesn''t know why he is running around. Originally, Ye Wanlan gave him some hope, but the other party repeatedly whispered his kindness. In this way, only Kang Le Garner allowed him to hand over the Kang family with confidence. Kang Lejia was also observing Mr. Kang''s expression. She lowered her head to cover the smile in her eyes. Ye Wanlan, I dont know what she lost or missed. ** This year, Jiangcheng has undergone earth-shaking changes. The Fang family found their true daughter, and the Sheng family returned to the hands of their legitimate son. The eldest son of the Zhou family Su Xing and the second son lost power, and the Qin family was even taken over by their second daughter Qin Zhi. The Xu family''s situation was quite terrible. It was reported in a gray transaction again. The company''s transaction chain collapsed instantly and was soon swallowed up by the other four companies. Today, there are only four major families left in Jiangcheng. Not many people know that all of this came from Ye Wanlan. The heads of the Lin family in Jiangcheng were also aware of the fact that the Lin family was going to Yunjing, and they all came to congratulate them. "Miss Ye is really nothing I can help when I go to Yunjing." Zhou Heyuan smiled, "But if Miss Ye has something to do, she just needs to inform me and the Zhou family will definitely arrive." Sheng Huaiqian also nodded: "If it weren''t for Miss Ye''s past help, I wouldn''t be able to stand in my position today." Qin Zhi even stepped forward and bowed deeply to Ye Wanlan: "Miss Ye, thank you." In the first twenty years of her life, she was treated unfairly from all aspects such as family and society because of her gender. I thought she would end her life with marriage in the end. It was Ye Wanlan''s appearance that gave her the opportunity to take power. "It''s not a separation from life and death, what''s so grand?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "When the anniversary of Wantianqing''s company is at that time, you are welcome to participate." During the winter vacation, under the leadership of Fang Qingli, Wan Tianqing had already settled in Yunjing. With the dual **** of Xiang Family and Zhaoyan Group, Wan Tianqing''s development is also very smooth. It just takes some time to further expand the international market and become a world-renowned luxury brand. The three top luxury brands of Jatica, Cyrus and Freya Yinid are still three mountains. "It must be." Fang Qinghan smiled, "My little sister is now better than our whole family. After finishing her work, she will definitely go to Yunjing to see her." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Goodbye, everyone." ** Only Yunjing International Airport in China has a route to the Global Center. Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli naturally arrived in Yunjing first with Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. She also bought a villa in Yunjing, far away from the city center and the location of the five major families. "Huh?" Lin Huaijin was a little surprised, "Alan, this house is exactly the same as the old house left by your grandma." Ye Wanlan nodded: "The furnishings inside are the same." "Alan is intent." Xu Peiqing smiled, "Your uncle said that Yunjing was not adapting to the local conditions and my ears were almost calloused." "Wait, the location here is so good and the transportation is convenient. What is the housing price?" Lin Huaijin''s heart was raised again, "Alan, it''s not easy for you to make money, don''t go bankrupt!" "It was not bought, it was given by a friend." Ye Wanlan put down his luggage, "Uncle, don''t live with you. During the days when Wen Li and I were not around, I have also found a friend to accompany you to relieve your boredom." Lin Huaijin nodded and began to wander around the house curiously. "Sister, what kind of friends are you looking for?" Lin Wenli was a little curious, "Aren''t that bad guy?" "That bad guy?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Why are you like Qinqin?" Lin Wenli: Oops, I said it too quickly, and I said it out. "It''s not that bad guy, but that bad guy''s friend." Ye Wanlan carried his bag and said, "Let''s go, they will take good care of their uncles and aunts, don''t worry." "Miss Ye! Young Master Wen Li!" Binghe stood in front of the car and waved, "Everything is ready, departure at any time." Lin Wenli was holding her bag and was about to sit in the back row with Ye Wanlan, but she found that there was a bad guy sitting in the back row. His hands froze, his lips pursed, and he could only go to the passenger seat. Yan Tingfeng''s ears were so good. Although it was ten meters away, he still heard Lin Wenli''s "bad guy". He thought something. It seems that he needs to implement new plans. ** This house is indeed exactly the same as the Lin familys old house from the inside to the outside, and Lin Huaijin quickly relaxed. Sitting on the sofa, I started reading the newspaper as before. Tu tu tu. The door was knocked at this time. "Who?" Lin Huaijin was a little puzzled, "We just came to Yunjing and didn''t know anyone. Could it be that the neighbors have come?" "It should be the friend Alan mentioned." Xu Peiqing wiped his hands, "I''ll go open the door. This kid is too thoughtful every day." She walked forward, opened the door, and four people stood outside the door. They were the four people who came to Jiangcheng to give Ye Wanlan the exam that day. "Uncle Lin and Aunt Xu, we''re meeting again." Xiang Shaoyu took the initiative to say hello, "We''re all on vacation recently. Come and chat with you and have a walk in Yunjing by the way." "You''re so kind." Lin Huaijin greeted, "Come in and sit down." "Hello Uncle Lin!" Rong Yu said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, this is my eldest brother." "Oh, okay!" Lin Huaijin was also very happy, "You are all well." Huo Yixing was not good at speaking. After holding it in for a long time, he finally called out, "Uncle Lin, Aunt Xu." Xu Peiqing also smiled and nodded. "Peiqing, I finally found something wrong." Lin Huaijin suddenly pulled Xu Peiqing aside and lowered his voice. Xu Peiqing glanced at him: "You said." She also wanted to know what Lin Huaijin discovered. "Xiao Yan has always called me uncle. I didn''t think there was any problem before, but I found it today!" Lin Huaijin frowned, "He should call me Uncle Lin." Xu Peiqing sighed: "You can play with it yourself." It took so long to realize that she really didn''t know how Lin Huaijin caught her at that time. "Uncle Lin, if you like these, what''s the point of just looking at the pictures?" Xiang Shaoyu glanced at the newspaper Lin Huaijin was reading and put away the fan, "I''ll take you to the scene now." Lin Huaijin looked confused: "Ah?" This is the Xiang familys thing, can you see it casually? "No, no, no, I''ll just say it casually." Lin Huaijin waved his hand quickly, "You don''t have to take it to heart." "Uncle Lin, don''t be polite to him." Rong Yu said carelessly, "Crown Prince of Beijing, where is there a place that he cannot go to in Yunjing?" Thank you for your support, I didn''t hear it~ Chapter 509 Sister Lan’s friends, meet at the interview site【 Chapter 509 Sister Lans friends, meet on the interview site [1 update] After this sentence was put into use, the entire living room became silent. Lin Huaijin widened her eyes, Xiang Shaoyu''s smile stopped, Rong Qi pressed his head, his expression becoming more complicated. Rong Yu was not aware of any problem at all, and said with a smile: "If Uncle Lin wants it, let him give it to you together." With a "clang", the thermos cup in Lin Huaijin''s hand finally hit the ground. Xiang Shaoyu slowly turned his head and stared at Rong Yu: "What messy nickname do you call me?" "Ah? Is it messy?" Rong Yu looked innocent, "But when I walk on the road, I hear passers-by call you that. At least there are so many emperors in your ancestors." Xiang Shaoyu smiled and his fists began to become hard. At this time, Huo Yunyi hugged his arms and spoke lukewarmly: "I don''t know when you have such a nickname." Although the tone of this sentence has no fluctuations, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi have been together since childhood and have known each other for a long time, how could he not hear the sarcastic spirit in his words? Xiang Shaoyu smiled coldly: "It''s better than your second brother, he is also called the Buddhist son of the Beijing Circle." Huo Yunyi: Huo Yunyi: "What?" He suspected that something went wrong with his ear at this moment and could not even hear clearly. "Beijing, circle, Buddha, and son." Xiang Shaoyu repeated word by word, and then raised his eyebrows, "If you like this nickname, go to Hanyin Temple to pick up your second brother, and then you ordain it yourself." Huo Yunyi looked at him and turned his head coldly. "Dingling-" The phone ringtone rang, breaking the stalemate atmosphere. Lin Huaijin jumped up suddenly, grabbed his cell phone and ran into the yard. "Uncle, Wen Li and I have already landed." Ye Wanlan''s voice came out of the microphone, "You and Aunt don''t have to worry about us. My friends at the Global Center will entertain us at that time." Lin Huaijin couldn''t calm down when he heard the word "friend": "Alan, you didn''t say that the friends you called were from the five major families in Yunjing!" He was a little scared now and couldn''t sit down and talk to Xiang Shaoyu face to face. If he talked about the name Xiang Shaoyu, he really didn''t know, but if he had the nickname "Crown Prince of Beijing Circle", he would clearly know Xiang Shaoyu''s identity and status. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Uncle, can they bully you?" "Of course this is impossible." Lin Huaijin was amused and crying, "It''s just that you didn''t say hello to me in advance, I''m not mentally prepared." "Uncle, don''t be overly anxious, just treat them as ordinary people." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "With them here, you and your aunt can quickly get to know Yunjing." Lin Huaijin was speechless. That''s so familiar. "Alan, you and Wen Li should pay more attention at the Global Center." Lin Huaijin started to talk again and reminded, "Uncle and aunt, you are so thoughtful, don''t worry about anything." After the call ended, the aircraft''s cabin door was also opened. Ye Wanlan picked up his bag and got off the plane with Lin Wenli. "Sister, where do we live?" Lin Wenli was still a little restrained. "I don''t know yet." Ye Wanlan glanced at the time, "Someone will come to pick us up, and you will know how he arranged it." The two left the terminal with the abortion. This is Lin Wenli''s first time coming to the Global Center. He looks like a curious hamster, looking left and right. It is said that the Global Center is the most developed place in the world, whether it is economy, culture, art or high technology. But similarly, when civilization develops to a certain level, society will instead experience the phenomenon of rebirth. Global Center is a place where civilization and barbarism coexist. On the surface, this is a bright and beautiful developed region. But in fact, darkness is everywhere, and the dark tide is surging where the sun cannot reach. After ordinary people enter the Global Center, their living space will be squeezed deeper. But even so, people from all over the world want to go to the Global Center. This is also the largest airport among all the airports that Lin Wenli has been to, covering an area larger than Port City. The crowd was like a tide, some were walking in a hurry, and some were walking in the garden. In this place, the differences in class are extremely obvious. After Ye Wanlan left the airport, his goal was to enter a huge and glorious city, with tall buildings and some future transportation tools that Lin Wenli had only seen in books. Ye Wanlan was calling: "Where have you been?" The sound did not come from the receiver, but to the left. "Sister YN." This is a black masked man, "Here is here!" "It''s sneaky when dressed like this." Ye Wanlan looked Wen Chaosheng up and down, "Can you resign and start changing to become a thief?" "Of course not!" Wen Chaosheng was anxious, "Sister YN, you don''t know anything. Recently, our unit really doesn''t treat employees as human beings. If I don''t wear this way, I will definitely be caught and work overtime." Ye Wanlan nodded: "So that''s it." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wen Chaosheng rubbed his hands, and his eyes lit up when his eyes fell on Lin Wenli, "Is this the cousin of Sister YN? He is such a handsome talent and handsome!" Lin Wenli stretched out his hand: "Hello." "Hello, hello." Wen Chaosheng shook hands with him vigorously, "I am your cousin''s friend. I have known each other for six or seven years. Don''t be polite to me." Lin Wenli was silent for a moment. Why does he always feel that his cousins friend is a bit nervous and extremely unreliable? Wen Chaosheng hummed a song and walked in front and jumped. "Sister." Lin Wenli asked in a low voice, "Which unit is he from?" "Their unit is not suitable for you." Ye Wanlan said, "There are a lot of work, and they don''t deal with living people." Lin Wenli''s reaction gradually began to become slow. He asked slowly, "What does it mean to not deal with living people?" "The supernatural firm specializes in investigating and studying various supernatural events around the world." Ye Wanlan said casually, "Simply put, the matters that are not yet explained clearly by current science are all under their jurisdiction." There are similar organizations within Shenzhou, but the probability of such a thing happening in Shenzhou is close to 0, so the business of the supernatural firm is not as busy as it is. Lin Wenli looked at Wen Chaosheng with some sympathy. No wonder it is not normal. It turns out that I am oppressed by work. "Sister YN, Sister Youqian has had many meetings recently and can''t make time, but she has arranged a hotel under her command for you." Wen Chaosheng said again, "She said you can enter as you take the card she gave you." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly and asked, "Roundtable?" "Sister YN, you actually know about the roundtable!" Wen Chaosheng was surprised, "But it is not the roundtable. The roundtable discussions are all major events that are enough to shake the Global Center. Alas, I don''t know if I have any hope to attend the meeting." Twenty minutes later, the three arrived at the center of the main city. Christine had already said hello in advance and the check-in was very smooth. Lin Wenli began to think about the name "My Rich Sister" and thought to himself that this is also very consistent with the behavior. "Sister YN, then I''ll leave first." Wen Chaosheng said, "If you have something to ask me, I will definitely abandon my job and come to find you." "Let''s see you." Ye Wanlan nodded at him and then put down his luggage. Lin Wenli broke the silence: "Sister, all your friends are..." "To be precise, he is a group member." Ye Wanlan said with a relaxed tone, "I have known each other online for a long time, and it is easy to get familiar with each other when I meet offline." Lin Wenli began to think about how many people there are in this group and what identities they are. The interview will start tomorrow, but we will report to you at 4:00 this afternoon. After a simple meal, Ye Wanlan took Lin Wenli to Shenzhou University. At this time, there was no holiday at Shenzhou University, and people were coming and going on the way. Lin Wenli observed the surroundings carefully. It seems that it is no different from an ordinary university. At this moment, on the other side. "We can also enter Shenzhou University by Lejia," Mrs. Kang said with a smile, "When Lejia goes to Shenzhou University, we will be able to come frequently in the future." Mr. Kang also laughed: "Le Jia is so smart, it must be OK." Kangs father and mother were also proud of being able to cultivate a good seedling at China University. "Grandpa, after the registration is over, we will have a good time in the main city," said Kang Lejia. Mr. Kang nodded: "No problem." The Kang family and five people also went to the registration area. As soon as they arrived, Ye Wanlan led Lin Wenli to arrive. Chapter 510 Slap the scene in the face! Group member Chapter 510 The scene was slapped in the face! Group members gathering [2 updates] ܶ˵òڻģҲۡ Even if Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli only wear the simplest T-shirts and jeans, they can be seen in the crowd at a glance. Someone exclaimed and asked in a low voice if he was a member of a major force in the main city, with such outstanding temperament. But looking at his clothes, he is not even considered a side branch. Kang''s mother was stunned for a moment, reached out and pushed Kang''s father, and whispered: "Is that Ye Wanlan the one Le Jia has always said? I remember you have seen her photo." Kang Fu looked up and was stunned when he heard the sound: "Yes, yes." I have to admit that Ye Wanlan''s face is really outstanding and I will never forget it at first sight. Compared with photos, the real person is more attracted by her temperament. "Didn''t she reject Le Jia?" Kang''s mother frowned, "Why are you still here?" Kang Lejia naturally didn''t find Ye Wanlan''s existence, and his anger suddenly emerged and he strode forward. "Okay, Ye Wanlan, you said you didn''t come, but you followed him secretly." Kang Lejia smiled angrily, "I thought you were so noble, but you were just pretending. What''s the secret?" Lin Wenli turned around coldly. He hates the Kang family very much, like a fly following him, everywhere. "Your voice is so loud, is it because you are the only one who has a mouth?" Ye Wanlan turned around and looked at Kang Lejia calmly, "Then shut up." ּεɫһƬ˭˵أ㡪 Ļ˺Ϊֻоijֺ⽫ĺס뵽˹ ҹѾӣ죬ԣһѧô졣 Lin Wenli was a little stunning. ʱҹ̫ºˣˣλýʲô֮ һǰһнؼң赭дֱӷؼһ˸Ļӡ He had seen her hands stained with blood. In calm, there is deeper madness. Lin Wenli took a step back a little, hoping that if there is blood in a while, the blood will not splash on his newly bought clothes. Kang Lejia came back to his senses and became even more angry. She roared angrily: "Ye Wanlan, I warn you, you must understand your own-" This time, she still couldn''t finish speaking because a staff member opened the crowd and walked in. ֹԱɨſּΣзߣֹݴѧ Kang Lejia instantly fell silent and dared not say a word again. Everyone around looked over and kept looking at Kang Lejia. ڸ۳ǣǵ֮ĵһԿҵۺʵƾĶȦӻһξ룬˵ˡ ûʶүӣּ֪Ρ үӻ˴뱲ӣҲڸҵսɱģûб˵Ŀ⿴ For a moment, his face turned red and he was so anxious. "The others are also quiet. This is Shenzhou University, not a downtown where you can play." After saying this, the staff left. The report everywhere became even quieter. Kang Lejia couldn''t stand this kind of depression and depression, but she couldn''t leave, so she could only endure it. "Student Lin Wenli, please collect your ID. Your interview time will be 10:30 tomorrow afternoon." The staff handed a special ID card to Lin Wenli, "Don''t be late. If you are late, you will be recorded." Lin Wenli agreed to put the ID card in hand. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan said, "I can catch up and have a supper." The siblings left, and after a while, it was finally Kang Lejia''s turn. Kang Lejia''s lips were pursed, he signed his name, and took her ID card with trembling hands. Her interview time was 4:30 pm, much later than Lin Wenli. But she obviously didn''t see Lin Wenli''s name on the interview list before! What''s going on? ! Kang Lejia felt a slap on her face, and the pain was unbearable. On the way back, the Kang family was silent and had different thoughts. After a long time, Mrs. Kang came to her senses: "The Lin family in Jiangcheng... also got the interview from Shenzhou University? Is this interview easy to get?" Kang Lejia did not answer this question, but said coldly: "Grandma, it''s nothing to get an interview, he may not be able to pass it." After the interview at Shenzhou University, there is still a written test. If you fail the written test, you will still be unable to study at Shenzhou University. She has received elite education since she was a child and has participated in international youth academic competitions many times, which is definitely not comparable to Lin Wenli. Mr. Kang''s frown loosened his frown: "Okay, the interview will only start tomorrow, so don''t think so much today." But all kinds of doubts began to arise in his heart. Could it be that the Yunjing Lin family still gave the Jiangcheng Lin family support? Because Mr. Kang didnt believe it at all, he could get an interview quota at Shenzhou University just by relying on his ability to separate the family. ** Lin Wenli sat in the restaurant and picked up the knife and fork, and felt a little unreal. In his imagination, the Global Center is full of dangers, every step is terrifying, and it may even be difficult to move forward. But under Ye Wanlan''s leadership, there were no such worries at all. ܵܣԡųдţⶼҶι˵IJǮʣζҲãdzʺЩˡ һǴŹǣڸеȷ At this time, someone in the chat group spoke. һǮϢҾûлҪˣȺ˭пյľپ֣͡ [Ghost-killer]: Me! ĻˡѵܲǮһٷҪ㡣 һǮԣ㶩ʮ ǻһ˹ֳĿʳƷ֣Ӫʮַḻ ΪͶ̫󣬼ǮҲӦĺܸߣһļ۸ڰһ ųſ˹͡仰ѾʼĬĬˡ Tomorrow, he must eat a lot! ** The next day, in the morning. Students from Shenzhou University attended classes as usual. During the break, someone suddenly said, "I heard that this interview actually alarmed the one in the tower!" "The...hiss, can''t it be that crazy man who learned it, right?" "Shh, just say a little bit, I''m a school leader now, don''t be caught, otherwise I''ll be thrown into the swimming pool and swim hundreds of times." "I haven''t seen this school leader yet. I heard that he only shows up in dance classes and swimming classes." Not to say, no to say ѧǿеġ˵˿̣Ϣ Ling Yunzhan, the dean of the Theological School of Shenzhou University, is only 27 years old this year. He is a typical oriental face, and his ancestors were also Chinese people who came to the Global Center. űƿҶ˽տĶ棺Ͷʸʱܲеˮ׼Ҳ㶼ļˡ ϰ߾ͺãϾ̫ټտĦ°ͣ㲻ǼYN㣬YN㳤ʲô˵еķϡ Ye Xingli glanced at him: "When you see it later, won''t you know?" "It''s not that bad for a few minutes. What''s the point of keeping me?" Ling Yunzhan shrugged, "I can''t scare me." Ye Xingli: Please remember your sentence now:) Its the end of the month, babies with votes can vote for Sister Lan~~ See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 511 What a sister YN? Get a big one [1 update] Chapter 511 Is it really Sister YN? Get a big one [1 update] After all, he stayed in the mental hospital of the Global Center for five years and was not released until he was sixteen years old. During this period, he also suffered from electrocution and other treatments, and his mental state was indeed different from that of ordinary people. He has never experienced any storms and waves? As a person who studies theology, there is nothing in this world that can scare him. Even if he told him that the universe is upward, he would only think that this is a sparse and ordinary thing. "No matter what I say, it''s better than you really meet Sister YN himself." Ye Xingli spread his hands, "Anyway, everyone has known each other for so long, and I really don''t care about this little time." Ling Yunzhan glanced at him and snorted slightly, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, I''ll see it myself later." The ringtone rang, which meant that the rest time was over and a new round of interviews had begun. As an examiner, Ye Xingli had to go there. He stood up with a little depressed look and looked at Ling Yunzhan viciously: "I tell you, I will never do such hard work again next year!" "This is not something I can decide." Ling Yunzhan sighed sadly, "I am just a guard guard and can''t control the affairs of the admissions office." "Just pretend!" Ye Xingli was so angry that she jumped. "I think you just think I didn''t have enough work and found new jobs for me. Do you know that I''m very busy working overtime all day long and can''t even eat, so I can only drink nutritional agents!" The Global Center''s research on nutritional agents is already very high-end, which can simulate the taste of various foods and ensure more nutrition. But simulation is simulation after all, and no roasted chicken-flavored nutritional agent can make people feel happy when they are eaten. Thinking of this, Ye Xingli became more angry: "Do you know I have been drinking nutrients for half a month? You don''t know, you are very happy at Shenzhou University!" The canteen of Shenzhou University is known as the number one canteen in the Global Center, and has all cuisines around the world, making it convenient for students to choose their own tastes at will. In order to enjoy better food, Ling Yunzhan successfully won the bet with the president, and was able to allocate some funds to invite chefs from major well-known restaurants. Ye Xingli didn''t want to communicate with Ling Yunzhan anymore and was about to slam the door and leave. At this time, Ling Yunzhan casually said behind him: "I heard that you brought back a stone from the northern continent, from the legendary underwater kingdom - Atlantis." Ye Xingli''s expression changed instantly. The news of his trip to Beilu was kept confidential, only his assistant and his teacher knew about it. However, the news of that auction was not blocked, and everyone who came to the auction also knew that the Stone of Atlantis was taken away. Although the auction did not announce any effect of the Atlantis Stone, the only five words "Atlantis" are enough to make all parties crazy. If Ye Wanlan was not present that day, Ye Xingli would have no way to escape unscathed, and his life would have been explained there. Even though the matter has been several months, many forces are still finding out who got the Atlantis Stone. Since all the news has reached Ling Yunzhan''s ears, has he been completely exposed? Cold sweat broke out on Ye Xingli''s back. "I helped you to intercept some news." Ling Yun curled his lips and smiled, got up and patted his shoulder, "No need to thank you." Ye Xingli''s tense nerves relaxed, and he wiped his sweat: "Okay, I owe you a favor." He took a few deep breaths before strode out. The door of the lounge closed, and Ling Yunzhan looked at his watch frequently. When the pointer pointed to ten:20, he sorted out his clothes, left the lounge, and went to the interview hall. Today he rarely wore formal clothes and had a bow tie. The first time I met Sister YN, he always left a good impression on her. "Next, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, Lin Wenli." The interviewer said, "You have five minutes of preparation time, and the candidates who send the exam need to leave within three minutes." The door was pushed open and Lin Wenli walked in. He turned around and said to Ye Wanlan: "Sister, I''m fine, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I''m waiting for you outside." The door was only half opened, but from Ling Yunzhan''s perspective, you can just see the girl''s face and her figure. Ling Yunzhan''s eyes widened and he stood up suddenly. The movements were too heavy, and the thermos on the table was poured out with a "bang". Of course it is not difficult for him to see that the girl looks extremely young and is definitely not over twenty years old. Co-authored YN and said that she took the college entrance examination...is it true? ! The group often jokes with each other and often says something out of tune. Ling Yunzhan himself has always liked to say that he is guarding the door at the gate of Shenzhou University and works as a security guard every day. Who knew that among so many jokes, a true sentence came into being in? He felt like the sky was falling. Ling Yunzhan suddenly stood up, scaring several other interviewers. They also heard about the style of the dean of the seminary. This time, he suddenly came to watch this year''s interview, which made them, as interviewers, anxious. What''s going on now? One of the interviewers planned for a long time before asking tentatively: "Director Ling is this..." "It''s okay." Ling Yunzhan slowly let out a breath and tightened his face, "I just suddenly remembered something, I need to leave, you guys continue." "Okay, okay, you''re busy with yours." The interviewer was about to be amnesty, "We will definitely check it!" Ling Yunzhan hurried out and closed the door. Ye Xingli took all his reactions and snorted coldly: "Virtue!" "Student Lin Wenli, don''t worry." The interviewer comforted softly, "The one who was the dean of our seminary just now. Generally speaking, you won''t enter the seminary, so there is no need to worry." Lin Wenli nodded and thought to herself that there are indeed many people with abnormal mental health in the Global Center. ** Outside the door, Ling Yunzhan walked to a secluded and unattended place without any monitoring and monitoring before stopping. He paused for a long time at the girl''s face before speaking: "Sister YN?" "Huh?" Ye Wanlan looked at him and smiled faintly, "I met for the first time, and my real name was Ye Wanlan." Ling Yunzhan did not focus his attention on his name at all. He took a deep breath: "I''d like to ask, how old are you this year?" "It''s nineteen in more than a month." Ye Wanlan was very casual, "According to normal legislation." Ling Yunzhan reached out and knocked his head, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Just just now, I told Ye Xingli that I will never be scared by you." But he was a theological researcher and was really shocked. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Just get used to it. They have all been scared. I have never favored one or the other." After a while, Ling Yunzhan finally calmed down his breath: "Why didn''t Sister YN come to Shenzhou University together?" "There are still many things that have not been dealt with in Yunjing." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "There are many crises in Yunjing in the future, so I will send you the gentle gifts, hoping that you can take care of them." Ling Yunzhan understood: "A small thing." The two were chatting when the ringtone rang for the end of the interview. Ye Wanlan turned around: "I''ll go to pick up Wen Li, you can go to the restaurant you booked with Xiao Kerry first." "Okay." Ling Yunzhan responded and smiled, "It seems that Sister YN''s younger brother is very strong." The interview is not the sooner the better. If it only lasts for dozens of seconds, it means that the interviewer''s questions cannot be answered at all. Lin Wenli''s interview time was eight minutes, just the time it took to be able to answer all the questions. "How is it?" Ye Wanlan received Lin Wenli, "How is the physical feeling?" "Very good." Lin Wenli nodded, "The interviewer asked very in-depth questions." Ye Wanlan nodded: "The list of passes will be released at 6 pm tomorrow, and the written test will be directly conducted in two days." Lin Wenli was also a little nervous. "Relax." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Let''s go, take you to continue to have a meal." Lin Wenli was stunned: "Whose food will be used for?" "I''m going to take advantage of the big one today." Ye Wanlan said, "The world''s number one is rich." (This chapter ends) Chapter 512 Super big deal! Take your cousin to see the world【 Chapter 512 Super big deal! Take your cousin to see the world [2 updates] The world...the first rich? Lin Wenli was shocked by the heroic spirit of these six words. Even the patriarchs of major families in the Global Center cannot be so rich. It should be...it''s just some exaggerated rhetoric? "I''ll know when we meet." Ye Wanlan saw Lin Wenli''s thoughts, "She can indeed afford the world''s number one in this regard." Lin Wenli nodded, but was thinking in her heart. I wonder if this friend of his cousin is a normal person? ** Aurora means Aurora, the only restaurant in the Global Center with a rating of seven stars, and is also the one that Christine Constance often comes to eat. According to the box number given by Christine, Ye Wanlan took Lin Wenli to push the door in. Three people were already sitting in the private room, and in addition to Christine and Ling Yunzhan, Wen Chaosheng was also there. "Sister YN, sit down!" Wen Chaosheng immediately pulled open the empty chair to Kristen''s left, "Brother Lin is also sitting." The siblings sat down. Lin Wenli looked at the only woman among the three with careful attention. From the outside, his cousin''s friend should be in a normal state. "Here you." Christine took off her sunglasses and shook her towards Ye Wanlan. "I had made an appointment with the chef''s menu yesterday. The chef in their house is very tasteful and I like it very much. I don''t know if the ingredients prepared today are enough." Ling Yunzhan leaned on the chair: "Didn''t a brother say he wants to eat dragon and phoenix fish?" "Darian hasn''t arrived yet," said Christine, "It''s enough to leave him two, so let Sister YN and Brother Lin eat first." "I don''t have any appetite." Lin Wenli shook his head, "Eat whatever you want." "How can that be done?" Christine was very decisive, "You are at your age, just like your cousin, and you must never lose nutrition. As for the other one, you are old, what should you compete with young people?" Lin Wenli fell silent. Age means...there is an old man in his sixties or seventies among his cousin''s friends? Ling Yunzhan asked: "After that being said, has Dalian met Sister YN?" "Not yet." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Although he had communicated several times, he had never seen him." "When will he arrive?" Ling Yunzhan''s eyes suddenly became interested, "We are all scared, this kid can''t escape, right?" "No," Wen Chaosheng responded loudly, "You must not let him go. If he is not dizzy, then I will knock him out!" Christine pushed her glasses and rarely agreed with these two mentally abnormal humans: "Yes." Lin Wenli was silent again. He still felt that his cousin had entered a circle of abnormal humans. "The last round of meeting just ended, and it came in a hurry and didn''t bring any suitable gifts." Christine turned to Lin Wenli, "What do Brother Lin like?" Hearing this question, Lin Wenli really thought about it carefully, and finally failed to find that he didn''t seem to like anything he particularly liked. I have to admit that his life in the first eighteen years was very ordinary, and he lived step by step, and he only had study in his daily plan. After the college entrance examination, Lin Wenli was also confused for a moment. "Don''t worry, think about it slowly." Christine didn''t care, "It doesn''t matter if you like too many things." She can afford it. Lin Wenli thought for a long time before hesitating: "Exquisite mechanical items?" Christine was a little surprised. She glanced at Ye Wanlan: "It''s worthy of being your cousin." She knew it in her mind and sent a message to the young deacon, asking him to bring a gift. Ten minutes later, the door of the private room was knocked. "Miss Christine, this is what you told me to prepare." The young deacon respectfully handed a gift box forward, "If you have no other instructions, I will leave first." Christine nodded: "You go down and prepare a car for me later. I have something to do." "I understand." The young deacon bowed to her again, "Affect your orders." He stepped down and closed the door very caringly. As an excellent and qualified deacon, you are obedient and dont ask anything. "Give it." Christine pushed the box in front of Lin Wenli, "Since she likes machinery, I think you should like this." "I..." Lin Wenli did not answer, but looked at Ye Wanlan. "I''ll keep it for you." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I really owe someone a favor, I''ll pay it back." Hearing this sentence, Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but brag: "Sister YN, a favor, rich sister, can spend 10 billion to buy it. Brother Lin, your cousin is very capable." Lin Wenli finally opened the box, which was a very small disc, about the size of a palm. The whole body is painted black, very simple and low-key, and looks no different from the stones on the roadside. However, Ling Yunzhan only glanced at him, and his eyes widened in an instant: "Is this thing... Is it bought by the rich sister?" "What''s the thing?" Wen Chaosheng leaned his head curiously, "Why can''t I see it?" Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and picked up the disc. Her hand twisted somewhere on the disc, and only the "click" mechanical sound sounded, and the disc turned into a weapon in just one second. Then, there was another "click" and the weapon became a jet that could be stepped on. "What a big deal." Ye Wanlan restored the disc to its original state and stuffed it into Lin Wenli''s hand. "I tried it and could change at least seven different mechanical tools, which was very convenient." "Well, this is a new weapon invented by the International Strategic Institute this year." Ling Yunzhan came back to his senses, "It is said that there are only two. I know that the Si family took away one of the daughters they gave to them for self-defense. I didn''t expect that there was another one in Sister You Qian." "I bought it casually." Christine shrugged. Lin Wenli obviously liked this disc very much. After playing with it for a while, he suddenly remembered a crucial thing: "Can this be used?" "It is naturally unavailable in China." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "But after you pass the written test at Shenzhou University and enter Shenzhou University, you can get a license and you can use it." Ling Yunzhan touched his chin: "With this thing, Brother Lin''s safety has a greater guarantee. I believe no one who is blind will mess with him." The weapons produced by the International Strategic Research Institute are not something that everyone can buy, either rich or expensive. "Thank you-" Lin Wenli spoke, just as she was about to thank Christine, but she found that she didn''t know what to call her. Christine''s eyebrows were calm: "Just call me rich sister." She likes this title. Lin Wenli stuck the shell and then spit out the title with great difficulty: "Thank you, Sister You Qian." The door of the private room was pushed open again at this time, and those who were tired of Ye Xingli and Darian appeared. It was obvious that both of them were tired from overwork. "I''m so tired." Darien sat on the chair, "Hurry, I want to eat dragon and phoenix fish, I want to eat ten!" "Who is this? You''re so rude?" Wen Chaosheng kicked him, "The rules of the group have met Sister YN and Sister You Qian first, say hello." Darian woke up and said, "My rich sister, and Y-" When his eyes fell on Ye Wanlan, they suddenly solidified. Three seconds later, Darien''s eyes rolled and she fainted. A "boom" sounded loudly. The private room was silent for a moment. "Very good." Christine nodded, "You don''t need to knock him out now." Ling Yunzhan sighed pity: "My psychological quality is too poor." "Since that''s the case, then we will divide his dragon and phoenix fish!" Ye Xingli said sternly, "When we finished eating, he woke up and saved a medical expense." Ye Wanlan agreed deeply: "Not bad." Lin Wenli: It is indeed a paradise for a group of psychopaths. ** At about 4:40 in the afternoon, Kang Lejia came out of the interview hall. "Le Jia, how about it?" Mr. Kang hurriedly asked, "Do you have confidence to pass?" Kang Lejia looked tired: "The interview questions at Shenzhou University are very tricky, and I have several of them that I didn''t answer, but passing is definitely not a problem." "That''s good." Mr. Kang was very pleased, "If Le Jia could enter Shenzhou University, it would be a glorious family!" "Grandpa, don''t rush to leave, the results will be released at six o''clock later." Kang Lejia said, "Let''s wait here." As she said that, a light flashed in her eyes. Open list, she can see how unbearable Lin Wenlis performance is. She would tell Ye Wanlan that if you dont get the interview quota, you are eligible to enter China University! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 513 Fault number one! 【1 update】 Chapter 513: The first place in the gap! 1 update In this round of interviews this year, a total of 3,000 candidates participated, and in the end only 300 people could enter the written test. In the second round of written test, another 200 people have to be eliminated, and in the end only one hundred people can enter Shenzhou University to study. After layer by layer of screening, they are all elites among the elites. As the time for the 6 o''clock results are getting closer, more and more candidates are coming to wait. To Kang Lejia''s surprise, she didn''t even see Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli in the crowd. Could it be that I had known that I would not pass, so I simply stopped coming? He is also very self-aware. Kang Lejia snorted coldly and continued to wait. Time passed by minute by minute, and suddenly Ding-!! The bronze bell in the bell tower was knocked and it was exactly six o''clock. At the same time, a new page was refreshed on the announcement screen, and it was the list of passers-by for this interview. Kang Lejia''s expression could not hide his excitement, and he couldn''t wait to look up. The list is released in order of ranking, and everyone can see the words on the first line No.1: Lin Wenli, male, 18, Shenzhou, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, 95.45 points! A scream sounded below. "Is he actually a Chinese from Shenzhou? He hasn''t passed the interview for a long time, right?" "It''s still the first place. Why haven''t you heard of this Chinese man before? A dark horse suddenly came out?" "I remember that I haven''t seen any high scores of more than 95 points in interviews in several years. This is a great man in China." "Oh, it''s a pity! I''m only 0:50 points behind the third hundredth!" "There is still a chance next year! As long as I am not twenty years old, I can continue to participate." Although it is only 0:50, the lower the ranking, the tighter the score will bite, and countless people will be beaten by 0:00. The sounds of marveling at Lin Wenli''s scores were filled with eardrums, making it difficult for the Kang family to not hear them. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang were shocked and their faces looked very ugly. In their opinion, Lin Wenli received less education than Kang Lejia in every way. But Lin Wenli''s score of 95.45 was like pouring cold water on his head, pouring them all over. At this moment, they couldn''t say anything else to ask the Kang family. Mr. Kang slowly let out a breath and spoke with great difficulty: "Lejia, have you found your name?" Kang Lejia did not answer. She stared at Lin Wenli''s name blankly, and her brain began to become congested. She has been working hard for Shenzhou University, so she doesnt follow the college entrance examination line. Compared with the rest of the Kang family, Kang Lejia knows more clearly what the level of getting a score of more than 95 points in the interview is. The last candidate with a score of 95 or above has now joined the GROUP and become the general manager in charge of a department. Lin Wenli''s strength is so strong? ! But how could the resources given to him by the Lin family in Jiangcheng be able to compare with her? Kang Lejia was unwilling to admit that her talent and hard work were not as good as Lin Wenli, but what made her even more difficult was that she was not in the top 300, and her score was as much as three points lower than that of the third hundred! "Le Jia?" Mrs. Kang called out again, her expression became even more ugly and her voice was cold, "You didn''t pass the interview?" "Grandma, I..." Kang Lejia came back to his senses and couldn''t help but shivering, "My..." "Forget it." Mr. Kang still felt sorry for Kang Lejia and waved his hand, "If you can''t go to Shenzhou University, you can settle for the second best to go to Global University." Global University is the second largest university in the Global Center and is also at the forefront of the world, but it is a huge gap with China University of China. "I''m not blaming Le Jia, I''m..." Mrs. Kang sighed heavily, "This time, the Lin family in Jiangcheng may be mocking us behind the scenes!" Where should she put her old face? But now that things have come to this point, nothing can help. Kang Lejia''s face was pale and his steps were sloppy, leaving Shenzhou University. ** The reason why Ye Wanlan did not take Lin Wenli to see the list again was because at the first moment of ranking, Ling Yunzhan had posted the list in the group. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Brother Lins interview has been passed, and he can continue to take the written test tomorrow. [Crazy Scientist]: After the interview, I was liberated, but I still had to continue working overtime. Alas, people are really not as good as cattle and horses. Whether it is cattle plowing the land or pulling a cart, there is at least some time to rest. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Speaking of which, since Sister Niu Ma suddenly jumped out last time, she hasn''t come out for a long time. Where has the GROUP sent her to take the mission? It can''t be a lost ancient continent, right? [Crazy Scientist]: Can you think of something good? You just dont want Sister Niu Ma to live a good life? [Brother Beating Ghost]: Of course not, please read the rules of this group! [Group Rules]: This group regards Sister YN, Sister You Qian and Sister Niu Ma as the most supreme. Please remember it in your heart! Ye Wanlan: It was the first time she noticed this group rule. [YN]: Is anyone available? If you have time, meet me. Thirty minutes later, the five people gathered together. "Darian hasn''t woken up yet?" Ye Xingli asked, "I didn''t see him appear in the group this afternoon." "I guess I''m still dizzy." Ling Yunzhan shrugged, "Don''t care about him." Christine was too lazy to pay attention to the two, so she just asked Ye Wanlan: "What''s the point of being so anxious?" "I''m here to visit the Global Center, and there is indeed another request." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and said, "I want to ask everyone to help me pay attention to the whereabouts of the King of Yan Sword." "Sword of King Yan?" Ye Xingli raised his head suddenly, "The legendary King Yan''s weapon?" "It''s not a legend." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The King of Yan Sword is actually an unknown sword. Because it is the King of Yan''s sword, it is called the King of Yan Sword." Christine was obviously very interested in the history of China. She nodded slightly: "The King of Yan is known as the ''two masters of guns and swords'' and is a **** of war." "I know, I know." Wen Chaosheng cleared his throat, "I gave a special lecture on history classes when I was a freshman!" Shenzhou History is one of the compulsory subjects in all departments of Shenzhou University. "I have visited many places in China, but there is no trace of the King of Yan Sword." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "I think it is very likely to be in the Global Center." "Okay." Kristen nodded, "I will pay attention, but if I''m not at the Global Center..." Ye Xingli hesitated for a moment: "You can''t really be in some lost ancient continent, right?" The existence of Atlantis is almost confirmed. But in fact, no one has ever been to this place, only knowing that there are indeed many secrets hidden under the Nanlinghai. The technology of the Global Center conquered the whole world, but it was still unable to go down to the Nanlinghai. As soon as these words came out, Ye Wanlan''s expression slightly sternly, and she murmured: "It''s not impossible." But if it was really in Atlantis, things would be even worse. "Don''t worry," said Christine. "There are many people and great power. As long as it exists, we will definitely be able to find it." Ye Wanlan nodded, then she turned around and asked Ye Xingli: "Are there any new research progresses regarding the Atlantis Stone?" "Yes." Ye Xingli''s expression suddenly became nervous, "Because it is an unknown element, through the study of stones, it can be inferred that the creatures that accompany this stone in daily life are much better than us." Christine: "Speak human." "Simply put, this kind of creature is better than us in terms of speed, strength or other aspects." Ye Xingli said, "We need to broaden our bodies by practicing martial arts, medicine, etc., but they don''t need it." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were slightly dark. This is consistent with what Lin Weilan described. "So interesting?" Ling Yunzhan touched his chin, "Do you still have to thank them for not hurting us?" "I will continue to study." Ye Xingli said seriously, "When you have new discoveries, you will definitely notify you as soon as possible." ** At the same time, on the other side of the main city. "You mean, is this interview with Shenzhou University a native of Shenzhou? From the five major families of Yunjing?" the middle-aged man frowned and asked, "The surname is Lin... can''t he be from the Yunjing Lin family?" "I checked it, but I just split up the family." The young man knelt on one knee, "Besides, Lin Wenli''s gender is male, so it is impossible for him to be cultivated by his family." Who doesnt know that the Lin family in Yunjing regards women as respected? If any descendant does not have a daughter, they will be expelled from the family. The middle-aged man let go of his frown: "It seems that geniuses can be produced by dividing his family. Unfortunately, it is better to die if it is not our genius." Since there is no background and no background, it is easier to let Lin Wenli disappear from the Global Center quietly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 514 Ye Wanlan, the hardest backstage [2 updates] Chapter 514 Ye Wanlan, the hardest backstage [2 updates] People in China entered Shenzhou University with the first place in the interview. This is something that has not happened in ten years. Ten years ago, a Chinese native won this honor. In the end, he was the first in the written examination and was accepted as the only disciple by an honorary dean of Shenzhou University. Its a pity that God is jealous of talents. After only one year of enrollment, this Chinese man fell into extreme pain because of an unsolved mystery of a very difficult world. He could not solve this mystery and ended his life by committing suicide. The honorary dean was also extremely frustrated because of the death of his proud disciple and retired early and no longer came out. This result is very regrettable. But there is no certain conclusion yet that this Chinese man committed suicide. "Sir, do you want tonight?" The young man gestured to wipe his neck. "No, don''t be so anxious." The middle-aged man said lightly, "It will be a bad thing if he is too anxious. After his written test is over, he will take action." The young man said respectfully: "It''s still thoughtful, and probably it must be a very desperate thing to watch as he is about to enter Shenzhou University." ** The written test was taken at 2:00 p.m. the next day, and it took three subjects: Chinese studies, mathematics and physics. Chinese is the official common language of Shenzhou University, so Chinese studies exams are the top priority. As a native of China, this exam is actually very simple for Lin Wenli. On the morning of the written test, he didn''t have any burden. While others were still reading, Lin Wenli was having a video call with Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. "Well, I won the first place." Lin Wenli squinted his face, "It''s very challenging, so I like it very much." "It''s so amazing, gentle." Lin Huaijin was not stingy with his praise at all. "It''s still the same saying, don''t put too much pressure on yourself in the written test in the afternoon. How many points can you get, your parents will be proud of you." Lin Wenli felt a little embarrassed and nodded. "Remember to take good care of your sister." Lin Huaijin said again, "Don''t let her be tired again." "Okay, dad." Lin Wenli agreed. Lin Huaijin gave a few more instructions before ending the call. Ye Wanlan happened to come back at this time. "Sister?" Lin Wenli turned her head, "My parents called just now, telling you not to be too tired." "I''m on vacation recently and I''ll have a good rest." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Relieve uncle and aunt." The siblings were chatting when the hotel waiter delivered several letters. "Sister, your friend wrote to you?" Lin Wenli was a little confused, "Aren''t you netizens? You should always communicate in chat groups, right?" "It''s not for me." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "It''s an invitation letter to you." Lin Wenli frowned: "I gave it to me?" "Several local forces in the Global Center have invited you, hoping that you can join them." Ye Wanlan said, "The news of your first interview has been spread." China University enrolls nearly a thousand students every year. This round of interviews is aimed at candidates from areas outside the Global Center, and it is not considered special admissions. What is certain is that Lin Wenli is already a future graduate of China University, so of course he needs to contact him in advance. The invitation letters are all medium-to-high-level forces, and the top forces have not made any noise. Ye Wanlan looked at the signature of each letter until the last one. In the lower right corner of the envelope, there is a big character "Si". Si family. The Si family is a big family in the Global Center, and in terms of overall strength, it is even more powerful than the Constance family. The Si family was from Shenzhou who migrated to the Global Center. They were all from orthodox Chinese bloodlines, and their children were only allowed to marry Shenzhou people. With the status of the Si family, there is no need to win over any graduates from Shenzhou University. The reason why I sent this invitation was because Lin Wenli was from Shenzhou. Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, picked out the letter and handed it to Lin Wenli: "Are you interested?" "No." Lin Wenli''s eyebrows were light, "I will go back to Shenzhou in the future." "Okay." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything else, put all the letters into the paper shredder, and then threw them into the trash can. She raised her head and said slowly, "Wen Li, you must remember what I say next." Lin Wenli was stunned. He had never seen Ye Wanlan show such a serious expression in front of him, which made his nerves tense: "Sister, you tell me, I''m listening." "You have also seen that you have not yet entered China University, and there are already many forces who want to take you under your command." Ye Wanlan said, "Responsively, there will definitely be many forces who want your life." Lin Wenli''s expression suddenly changed. "Although Ling Yunzhan will give you protection, he cannot look at you all the time." Ye Wanlan stared into his eyes, "So more often, you need to protect yourself." Lin Wenli pursed her lower lips: "I know." "Come to the Global Center and enter China University, this is an opportunity, but opportunities often mean risks." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I am also thinking about whether it is a wrong decision to let you face risks so early, but many things can only be obtained in practice." Lin Wenli listened very seriously. "So, you have to face it." Ye Wanlan''s voice suddenly became cold, "From this moment, you can''t think of someone to provide you with a guarantee, you only have yourself." This was the first time Lin Wenli saw this cold vision. A kind of extremely forced aura went straight to the head, as if at this moment, the emperor came to the world! Lin Wenli was shocked to the spot, her limbs were a little numb, and she couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time. "Of course, if anyone bullies my cousin, I will definitely seek justice." Ye Wanlan smiled again, and all his momentum was gone in an instant, "It''s just that I hope you must know clearly that in the moment of life and death, only you are the most trustworthy." After a while, Lin Wenli came to his senses. He wiped the sweat beads that oozed from his forehead: "Sister, I know that you are all for my own good." "Okay, that''s all." Ye Wanlan nodded, "If you have any questions, just ask me." Lin Wenli clenched his fists: "Okay." Ye Wanlan pushed the door out, and outside the door, Ling Yunzhan heard all her words. He hugged his arms and raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t the pressure on the child too much? I saw his face turned pale." In any case, Lin Wenli was just a real 18-year-old student. "This is the Global Center, not a place to play house." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I need to let him know that every step he takes will be on the edge of the knife in the future, and no one can completely help him except himself." What she said to Lin Wenli today was what Ning Zhaozong once said to her. Ning Zhaozong''s tone and remarks were more than ten times more heavy. Everyone knows that Princess Yongning is weak, but the education she received since childhood made her temperament much stronger than anyone else. "Yes, this is the Global Center, and there are many crises." Ling Yunzhan was silent for a moment and sighed, "Even if ten years have passed, I still dreamed of the days when I was electrocuted, but fortunately it has passed." All suffering will eventually be seen. "Those words just now were said to him, and I have something to say to you." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes, "If my cousin really had something happened to me at Shenzhou University..." "I definitely won''t!" Ling Yunzhan raised his hands, "I will use my personality to guarantee it." Ye Wanlan nodded: "When the written test results come out and I will confirm admission, I will hand him over to you." "You want to go back to China?" "Well, there is something to deal with." Ling Yunzhan did not ask too much: "You can rest assured if I do serious things." ** At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Wanlan went to pick up Lin Wenli. The written test is difficult for Lin Wenli, but not many, and only challenging questions can make him happy. "Sister, I have understood everything you said in the morning." Lin Wenli looked serious, "I will protect myself from this moment." "Yes, a man, do what he says." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "If someone comes to besiege us today, then my sister will rely on you." Hearing such words, Lin Wenli was still a little nervous. But... no matter how fast it is, it is impossible for someone to come today, right? However, the facts are very different from what Lin Wenli expected. Because Ye Wanlan suddenly stopped. "Sister?" Lin Wenli also stopped. "Come on the way." Ye Wanlan patted Lin Wenli on the shoulder and smiled: "You go." It is time to witness Lin Wenlis training achievements over the past few months. Thank you for your support~~ At the end of the month, continue to ask Sister Lan for a vote, see you tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 515 Sister Lan: The one who wants your life! 【1 update】 Chapter 515 Sister Lan: The one who wants your life! 1 update Lin Wenli didn''t react because he didn''t see any suspicious person. Although they have left Shenzhou University and are on their way back to the main urban area. China University is still a distance from the main urban area, and the drive is one hour. Between the two locations is a vast forest. In addition to various plants, there are many rare animals. If you travel through the forest alone, you will encounter many dangers. It is said that a practical activity from the School of Physical Education of China University was carried out in this forest. "Well, eight, almost the same." Ye Wanlan''s ears caught one heartbeat after another, and then she slowly opened her eyes, "Allow you to use the weapon given to you by Little Kerry." Lin Wenli was about to ask where the eight people were, the next second, several people wearing black masked clothes blocked the way for the siblings. This place is one kilometer away from Shenzhou University and is not within the scope of Shenzhou University. Besides, Lin Wenli has not officially become a student of Shenzhou University, so Shenzhou University has no reason to send someone to protect him. Other candidates around him just glanced at him in a hurry, then quickly left, and went to take the bus and clicked on the bus. Such things happen almost every day in the Global Center, and residents are no longer surprised. Its not up to you, and no one will lend a helping hand. Lin Wenli tightened the disc in his hand and glanced at him: "There are really eight people..." At this moment, he also understood that Ye Wanlan was able to discover the existence of these people in advance because his internal strength was strong enough, which improved his ear strength. And he is just a beginner and needs more improvement. "Mr. I have an order, kill him." The man in black in the black looked at Lin Wenli coldly, "I will take the body back and see it for the gentleman!" The eight men in black completely ignored Ye Wanlan because their mission target was Lin Wenli. As long as Ye Wanlan is more tactful, he knows that this is not something she can intervene. Seeing Ye Wanlan retreating and choosing to leave, the man in black in the head hummed and laughed contemptuously. It is said that people in China value loyalty and will rush to bother with brothers and sisters. Now it seems that they are just about to have their own fate. "Pret!" The man in black led the order continued, "Don''t worry about the others, kill Lin Wenli first." The first time I faced such a situation alone, it is fake to say that I am not nervous and afraid. But Lin Wenli also knew clearly that this was his only way to grow. "Hu..." Lin Wenli let out a sigh of relief, his eyes gradually becoming firm. Then come on! ** Ye Wanlan did leave, but she did not leave this area, but entered the periphery of the forest. She looked ahead, as if she didn''t know anything. In the dark, a gaze moved away from her and landed on Lin Wenli, who was fighting with eight men in black not far away. This is the last man in black to go on mission today, and he is responsible for the investigation. He was surprised to see that eight men in black did not kill Lin Wenli in a short time. Moreover, looking at Lin Wenli''s actions, he is not an ordinary person who knows how to fight. Fortunately, when the gentleman sent them here, he asked them to be rigorous. Otherwise, if you underestimate the other party, you may lose your wife and your army. The man in black continued to observe the warring sides, "Hello." Behind it, someone whispered. At the same time, his shoulder was suddenly patted. The man in black fell directly from the tree without any warning. With a "bang", his body hit the ground hard. Before he could react, his chest was stepped on by one foot. The strength of this foot was very clever, which made him extremely difficult to breathe, but it did not make him die because he could not breathe. The man in black raised his head with some difficulty and instantly met a pair of cold eyes. Under the sun, these eyes were as blue as the sea, but there was a dark tide hidden deep in it, which could cause shocking waves at any time. "I have always liked to use your rules to get along with you." Ye Wanlan looked down at the man in black who was lying on the ground, "Your purpose today is to kill my brother''s life." The man in black couldn''t help but chill: "You...you are from the Lin family!" Who is so strong and is a woman, then he can only be from the Yunjing Lin family! Moreover, the girl in front of her has not yet used the legendary Tianmu Music Method! But the Lin family respects women, so how could this girl come out to protect Lin Wenli? The man in black couldn''t figure it out, and he felt his body hurt more and more, and his limbs were numb and painful. "Sister!" At this time, Lin Wenli ran over, "It''s all solved, this is..." "The fish that misses the net, don''t let him run away." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "If you run back, who knows what will attract again? Are you right?" The last four words were said to the last man in black. The coldness and murderous intent in the words are unconcealed, making people tremble. "You..." The man in black seemed to understand something, "You are all from the Lin family!" Neither Ye Wanlan nor Lin Wenli specifically explained this sentence. "The speed is good, I haven''t been in vain in the past few months." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "The rest is worse than those, I''ll help you solve it." As she said that, she exerted force under her feet. "Puff-!" The man in black spit out a mouthful of blood and soon disappeared. Lin Wenli''s hands were still trembling, trying hard to calm down the uneasiness in her heart. "If you don''t kill him, he will kill you, so don''t show mercy, and you must even get rid of the roots." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Three hundred years have passed, and the Global Center has learned the way of the world of China in China thoroughly, but it''s just the basics after all." Lin Wenli took a few breaths: "Let''s go back, sister." It was already six:30 pm when he returned to the main city. Wen Chaosheng has been on vacation these days. He made an appointment with a restaurant in advance, waiting for Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli. "What''s wrong with Brother Lin? He was sweating profusely." Wen Chaosheng asked in confusion, "Is it because today''s question is very difficult?" "No." Lin Wenli shook his head, "I encountered a chase and just had some exercise." Wen Chaosheng was stunned: "I just finished the exam today and today, and I was chased? Is the speed too fast, right?" "Fast speed?" Ye Wanlan looked up after hearing this, "I thought they would do it late at night when the interview results were announced, but unfortunately, no one came after waiting overnight." As soon as this sentence came out, Lin Wenli and Wen Chaosheng were stunned at the same time. "Only a quick knife can cut the mess." Ye Wanlan said carelessly, "It''s a pity that many people are just one-sided about the word "fast" they know." A very plain sentence, Wen Chaosheng was already sweating all over. No wonder, in the early days of the group establishment, both Kristen Constance and Estede Rubenstein said As a friend, YN can trust it completely. But she will never be an enemy, because once she is hostile, she will never know how she dies in the end. "No wonder he sweated so much." Wen Chaosheng said again, "But Brother Lin, don''t be ruthless about those who want to kill you. A temporary soft heart will make the people who want to kill you feel that you are easy to bully, and what you get is just getting more and more gains." Lin Wenli nodded gently, indicating that he remembered everything. "Oh, the main city can be quieter, and other places, tsk, people are dead every day." Wen Chaosheng shook his head, "But as long as you stay at Shenzhou University and don''t come out, there should be no danger. If there is really, Sister YN will definitely take the life of that crazy dog!" This fight didn''t last long, but Lin Wenli also consumed a lot. After eating three roasted chickens, he finally understood why Ye Wanlan had such a big appetite. Once the internal force is activated, it will consume more. "Wen Li, I''ll let Chaosheng go back to the hotel with you later." Ye Wanlan said, "I have some things to deal with." Lin Wenli nodded: "Sister, be careful." Wen Chaosheng thought to himself, he thinks, it should be that others should pay attention to safety. After returning to the hotel after dinner, Lin Wenli made a video call with Lin Huaijin at a designated location. Naturally, he did not tell Lin Huaijin about his pursuit. After all, in Lin Huaijin''s heart, he has always been a sunny, enthusiastic and cheerful student. After reporting today''s exam and three meals a day, Lin Wenli fell on the bed and soon entered a deep sleep. ** Late at night, half past eleven. "Sir, the person we sent out has not come back yet. I don''t know if there is any problem." The young man asked cautiously, "I can''t contact you either." "Even a Chinese man can''t solve these buckets." The middle-aged man said coldly, "If Lin Wenli is not removed this time and he will be able to enter Shenzhou University, it will be difficult." It is true that there are many open and secret battles in China University, but it is impossible to kill people openly. The young man thought for a while and said, "Sir, why not..." Before he finished speaking, with a "bang", the door of the room was suddenly opened. The strong wind rushes in, blowing the leaves on both sides, making people unable to open their eyes for a while. The middle-aged man blocked the oncoming wind and was shocked and angry: "Who?!" There were footsteps, step by step, as if stepping on the heart. "The one who kills you." (This chapter ends) Chapter 516 A tough slut! The leader of the Extreme Dao appears [2 updates] Chapter 516: Hard-handed Sister Lan! The leader of the Extreme Dao appears [2 updates] The voice was calm and the tone was light without any fluctuations. Its not like Im here to kill someone, but to the teahouse to have tea. "Take my life?" After being stunned, the middle-aged man laughed angrily, "What''s the matter? You dare to come to the Swinney family''s territory to play wild!" Of course, the Swinney family cannot match super families like Constance and the Si family, but the scale is also medium, and outside the Global Center, they are all firmly in the leading position. The only ones that can make middle-aged people fear and awe are the five major families in Yunjing and the three major families in Beilu. But these companies are like Dinghai Inner Inland China and Beilu, and it is impossible for them to come to the Global Center. The silver moonlight fell, illuminating half of the girl''s face and dyeing her eyebrows and eyes white. The young man kneeling on the ground to report his work had not yet seen clearly what the girl looked like. He screamed and fainted. All this happened in the flash of lightning, causing the middle-aged man''s angry expression to freeze instantly. He was stunned by anger before, and then he realized that since the other party had arrived here, the guards outside must have been completely dealt with. "You-!" The middle-aged man looked up suddenly, was shocked and screamed, "Who are you, who are you?!" girl? Still so young? When did the Global Center have such a strong force girl? Its impossible that its the lady of the Si family, right? ! But why did the Si family do it by themselves? It only takes one finger to destroy the Swinney family. This is the huge gap between other families in the Global Center and such superhumans. Ye Wanlan took two steps forward, and the middle-aged man finally saw her face clearly. The middle-aged man''s pupils suddenly shrank and he blurted out: "You are Lin Wenli..." He has seen this face in intelligence, after all, it is a face that is too perfect. When checking the information, the middle-aged man did not take Ye Wanlan seriously at all. Because if Ye Wanlan had talent in classical instruments, it would be impossible not to be taken back by the Yunjing Lin family. If she had a strong academic career, she would not have been qualified for the interview at Shenzhou University. But it was such a person who was regarded as a vase by him that actually appeared here late at night! "He called me sister, of course I will protect him." Ye Wanlan slowly rolled up his sleeves, "If you can''t even protect your sister and brother, then I, the one who is a sister, will be a failure." "Click!" The middle-aged man''s throat was pinched by a slender hand. He glared at his eyes, breathing was already difficult, and his face was blue and purple bit by bit. But this strength will not make him unconscious, it will only make him deeply realize what kind of painful feeling suffocation is. "You...you act so cruelly, sooner or later you will be targeted by Ji Dao!" The middle-aged man''s fingers were trembling, and his voice was intermittent, "If you dare to kill me, you and your brother will not be able to escape!" At this moment, how could he still not know why the people he sent out had not returned for a long time and why they had not been in contact. It turned out to be all cooked! "Ji Dao?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and chuckled, "Do you know what Ji Dao really means?" She has always suspected that the Jidao Organization was established by a Chinese native. Because only the people in China will clearly know the meaning of the Tao Get to the pinnacle level in a certain field. It is not just a simple meaning of "extreme morality". The word "Xi Dao" originated from Taoism and is a special term. Therefore, Ye Wanlan is 80% sure that even if the current leader of the Extreme Taoism knows Taoism, he must have extremely in-depth research on Taoism. But this mysterious leader of the Jidao has appeared so few times that even many senior officials in the Jidao have never seen him several times. "Although the correct meaning of the Jidao Organization is to reach the pinnacle, today, you will only experience what the extreme Tao is!" Ye Wanlan''s hand relaxed. "Ah-!!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but scream, feeling the pain flowing between his limbs and bones, and even his mind was almost swallowed. Faced with those who want Lin Wenli''s fate, Ye Wanlan will never be lenient. She looked faint, looking at the middle-aged man who was struggling, like a passerby outside the world. "Give me your life! I was wrong, I knew I was wrong!" The middle-aged man cried bitterly and began to kneel down and beg for mercy. "I have no intention of offense. I blame me for being obsessed with it for a moment, and I blame me!" Seeing Ye Wanlan unmoved, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and slapped himself hard. If he had known this, he would never have sent anyone to kill Lin Wenli. Ten Lin Wenli could not compare to his life. "You begged for mercy at this moment, not because you realize that you are wrong, but because you know that your fist is not as hard as mine." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were cold, "But the survival of the weak is the truth you have always believed in?" All things in the world are mutually generated and restrained. In this world, if there are powerful people, there will naturally be weak people. The powerful have more power and resources, but these two things should never be the blade of becoming a powerful person and swinging towards the weak! The middle-aged man''s mind was exposed, both fear and embarrassment. Until now, he doesn''t know why the facts and intelligence are completely inconsistent! With this girl''s strength, even if she is in the Yunjing Lin family... she is definitely the best among the younger generation. Yunjing Lin''s family was blind and didn''t let her recognize her ancestors? "Sir, you can do whatever you want me to do! I''ll do it for you!" The middle-aged man cried and laughed, with an ugly expression, "Please save my life, I will never dare to do it again!" "But since you mentioned Jidao, then go to Jidao as a guest." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Do you think you were the more serious of sending someone to kill my brother, or is it because I am guilty of defending?" "No - No!" The middle-aged man finally panicked completely, "I can''t go to Ji Dao, I won''t go!" Ji Dao''s methods are very cruel and he always believes in the extreme doctrine of using violence to fight violence and killing to stop killing. If he went to the Great Dao, and with some of the evil things he had done before, he would probably be worse than death! "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan raised the middle-aged man with a faint word. She stepped on her toe and moved quietly on the roof of the house. At two o''clock in the morning, there was a middle-aged man who fainted at the entrance of the Fifth General Administration of Jidao. "Who is it?!" The young man guarding the gate became alert in an instant. He ran forward and looked at the person lying on the ground carefully. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up! Swish! A slender figure appeared in front of the young man. He was a tall and upright man with all black clothes and wearing a mask. Such a costume... Extreme leader! The young man''s legs became weak and he almost knelt on the ground. He trembled and held the wall, trying hard not to fall down. Just a branch office, how could the leader of the Jidao suddenly appear? There is no possibility that anyone has the courage to pretend to be a leader on the Jidao territory, but it can only be true. The young man suddenly remembered the fact that the fifteenth lord was replaced a few months ago, and his heart was shocked. Could it be that there is something indifferent in their fifth branch that did a ruthless thing that directly alarmed the leader? ! Thinking of this, the young man''s legs trembled even harder: "Big, sir, you, you..." Yan Tingfeng turned his head. Double Xiaoxiang votes have begun~~The babies can vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 517 The deterrent power from Mr. Yan [1 update] Chapter 517 The deterrent power from Mr. Yan [1 update] The moonlight hit his mask, sprinkling a faint silver light. "Tao, Taoist Lord!" The young man finally popped up a word, "The fifth and fifth lords are not here tonight, so I''m going to deal with things. No... I don''t know what you have to give?" "Don''t be afraid." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, with a soft voice in his words, "It''s just that there''s something really going on. The Swinney family can disappear tonight." This sentence is said lightly and has a faint smile, and it doesn''t sound like it has any lethality or threat. But just this sentence directly laid the foundation for the life and death of a family. Swinney family! The young man has an impression of this family, because Ji Dao has also dealt with several members of the Swinney family, and these members have all committed maliciously harming civilians. The same is true for the family traditions of the Swinney family, not just a problem for individual members. I just dont know what the Swinney family did this time, but it actually alarmed the leader of the Extreme Dao? ! The young man breathed a sigh of relief, stood up straight, and shouted: "Yes! What else does the Taoist Lord have to give?" After this sentence was said, it received no response. The young man couldn''t help but feel nervous again. After raising his head, he found that there was no one in front of him. Yan Tingfeng appeared suddenly, and he also left quietly. "Huh... I''m scared to death." The young man patted his chest and muttered to himself, "But the Taoist Lord is not as scary as others say, and he looks quite amiable." He began to firmly believe that it must be those people who misunderstood their Taoist lord. The vast majority of members of the Jidao Organization are people from the lower class who were once oppressed in the Global Center. The appearance of Jidao gave them a shelter and gave them a certain amount of ability. So the young man also respected Jidao leader very much and thanked him for establishing Jidao''s organization. "Swinney Family..." The young man silently recited the name and rushed to the internal report immediately. ** The next day, early in the morning. Lin Wenli woke up at six o''clock and his tired spirit recovered well. He thought that the first time he took action would make him suffer from nightmares and difficulty falling asleep, but he didn''t expect that he would sleep well. "Good morning." Ye Wanlan hugged his arms and raised his eyebrows, "I''m in good spirits, come here for breakfast." Lin Wenli followed her downstairs and suddenly asked, "Sister, did you not come back last night?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Come around and see how public security is in the Global Center." After a moment of silence, Lin Wenli asked in a low voice: "Sister, the last time you came to the Global Center to attend a fashion show, you must have encountered a chase, right?" He just got the first place in the interview, and someone wanted to kill him. So what about Ye Wanlan as the person in charge of Wantianqing Company? The benefits that Wan Tianqing has encountered are far bigger than his. "I met it." Ye Wanlan smiled, "It''s good that you know. After all, you will study at Shenzhou University for four years in the future, but you don''t need to tell your uncle and aunt about this kind of thing." Lin Wenli nodded: "I understand." "The written test results will be released today." Ye Wanlan put a glass of warm milk in front of him, "After the results are out, you can enroll in advance. Shenzhou University also has a primary semester. I ask Ling Yunzhan to help you complete the procedures." "Thank you sister." Lin Wenli also knew that all this was hard to come by. He looked serious, "I will study hard here and wait for me to return to China." "Okay." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "I''m waiting for you." Didi There is new news in the group chat. [The world''s number one rich]: I''m so annoying. Last night, the group of people in Jidao dealt with the Swinney family. [Cultural people]: Swinney family? Have you never heard of it, is it a new force? [Crazy Scientist]: Oh, our unit has dealt with the Swinney family and is just a small family that cannot be matched. The methods are quite insidious. I have to say, its a great job. [Brother Beating Ghost]: My rich sister is so annoyed by the truth. It is better to buy the truth directly and let the Taoist master see what the power of money is. [The world''s number one richest]: Of course, what I''m annoying is not the best. What I''m annoying is that I''m going to have a meeting again. I originally said I would give away Sister YN, but it seems that I can''t give it to me anymore. [Cultural Person]: Although I still dont know which Swinney family is, how could Ji Dao choose so many things that do evilly [YN]: Maybe I threw an important member of the Swinney family at the door of the Fifth Branch of the Jidao Bureau. As soon as this sentence came out, the whole group suddenly became silent. [Breaking Bad]: Is it fierce or Sister YN strong! Although it is just a branch office, who knows whether the leader of the Jidao will come down to inspect suddenly? [Brother Beating Ghost]: It must be my sister YN, and the wise do not count. [YN]: I didnt expect that Kerry would have an extra meeting. I should have solved him directly yesterday. [The world''s number one richest]: It''s okay, those guys always find all kinds of excuses to hold meetings anyway, and I''m used to it. Christine still feels resentful when she writes this sentence. Although she is used to it, it does not mean that she is not angry. "Miss Christine, your coffee." The young deacon handed a cold brew, "It will take twenty minutes to go to the Tower of Heaven, and you can take a nap in the car." Ristin sighed: Lets go. She had a great hope that one day in the future, the Great Dao could lift the Tower of Heaven. In this way, she won''t have to hold these boring meetings. Twenty minutes later, inside the Tower of Heaven. The long table was full of people, and Christine was yawning, and now she was a little blue and black. The man pondered for a moment and said, "Do you have any clues about Jidao''s sudden cleaning of the Swinney family?" Christine had a blank expression: "No." Her temper is not really good at the moment. She was already seriously angry when she woke up. She was woken up by a series of fatal calls before she woke up in the morning and asked her to come for a meeting. Her resentment was even greater than that of a ghost. "I have said a long time ago that Jidao people ignore order and your authority!" A middle-aged man shouted, "I should have eliminated Jidao''s organization long ago. They will only make the development of the Global Center not advance but retreat." "You''re not right." An old man shook his head and said, "The Global Center is already in disarray. The appearance of those people in Jidao made many people dare not do anything randomly." "I think Jidao''s power is still a bit too great." Another girl said, "They can just let a medium-sized family disappear, and they must be restrained, otherwise they will become more and more arrogant in the future." "This is also a bit alarmist." Another woman said, "I think the sensational Taoist is very sensible. They will not kill innocent people indiscriminately and are still protecting civilians." "This is the case now, will it be the case in the future?" the middle-aged man said angrily, "After a person has power, he will expand, and the same is true for the leader of the Extreme Dao. What if one day he wants to replace the Tower of Tongtian?!" Obviously, every meeting has two opinions. One believes that the extreme Tao must be eradicated, and the other means that the existence of the extreme Tao is good. This also led to no matter how many meetings about Jidao organizations were held, there was no thorough conclusion. All parties argued endlessly, and Christine felt a little troubled when she heard it. "Quiet." The quarrel stopped. At the end of the long table, the man sighed softly: "I have invited the Taoist lord to join our meeting many times, but unfortunately he never agreed." If they could know what the attitude of the Jidao leader was, they wouldn''t have had such a headache. "This time I made a great move, I guess it was because the Swinney family made the first move in the interview at Shenzhou University this year." The woman thought, "Could that Taoist master be from Shenzhou?" "This is a reasonable guess." The man nodded slightly, "I will invite the leader of the Jidao again to invite him to attend the meeting." ** Lin Wenli, who was having breakfast, was completely unaware of it, and he triggered a meeting in the Tower of Heaven. It was a lot of consumption yesterday, and Lin Wenli ate a lot today. "Eat slowly, don''t hurry." Ye Wanlan laughed slightly, "Listen?" Suddenly hearing this title, Lin Wenli stopped and raised her head. "Xiao Wan, cousin." Yan Tingfeng stepped forward, smiled at the eyes and nodded to the two. "When did it come?" Ye Wanlan asked, "It just so happens that I can catch a breakfast." "My cousin won the first thing, so of course I have to come." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "I came here just now, and I saw Xiao Wan pondering just now. I wonder if there are any confusions I can help solve?" "It''s not a big deal." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "It''s just that I just received the news that Jidao cleaned up the Swinney family. Yesterday, the people from this family sent a team of people to want Wen Li''s life." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed: "Oh?" "I''m very curious about Jidao." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "What kind of person do you think the Taoist lord who established Jidao is?" Buzz, buzz. Before Yan Tingfeng could speak, something vibrated in his pocket. His eyelashes drooped, and a line of words flashed across the screen. [Xiao Zuo]: Boss! The people from the Tower of Heaven have invited you to join their meeting again! Double Xiaoxiang ticket! Continue to ask for votes for Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 518 The first place in the double test! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] Chapter 518 The first place in the double test! Sister Lan takes action [2 updates] [Xiaoyou]: Oh, why? Please go up to the Tower of Tongtian, and the Lord must go up to it? What are they! [Xiaoyou]: They dont even look at what the Global Center looks like under their management! If the Lord hadn''t cleaned up the mess for them, the Global Center would have been disintegrated ten years ago. Indeed, the development of the Global Center is much higher than that of other countries and regions. But while science and technology and economy are developing highly, society does not tend to be harmonious, but instead degenerates into barbarism. All resources are in the hands of the top group of people. The middle class continues to exploit the bottom and does not regard the lives of ordinary citizens as their lives. In such an extremely chaotic order, sooner or later, the Global Center will face a collapse. [Xiao Zuo]: Of course, I know that the Lord will definitely not join the Tongtian Tower Conference. Ninety percent of the people who attended the conference are not good things and will not consider the interests of our lower-class residents at all. [Xiaoyou]: Where is there another adult? [Xiaozuo]: The remaining few people are still normal, for example, the World Bank president, when I went shopping near Tongtian Tower last time, I accidentally saw her pointing at Tongtian Tower and cursing for ten minutes. [Xiaoyou]: Tower of the Sky? shop? [Xiao Zuo]: Check it out and take a look. The master will give you a clear idea. I am not doing my job properly! Yan Tingfeng had no time to complain to the left and right guardians, and he simply replied to a few words. [Dao]: Reject. [Xiao Zuo]: Master, Xiao Zuo understands! [Xiaoyou]: Xiaoyou also understands it! Anyway, those people can''t find the Lord, so let them go in circles. When the Lord really appears in front of them, they will probably be taken down. This sentence indeed hit Yan Tingfeng''s thoughts. Jidao Organization now has 18 branches and one general office, covering the Global Center. But he still had a short time to establish the Jidao Organization, which was unable to compare with the Tower of Tongtian, which has been rooted in the Global Center for 300 years. And under the Tower of Tongtian are all tangled forces. All the heads of top forces joined the roundtable. Obviously, even the Jidao organization, which has a huge power, still does not have the ability to compete with the Tower of Heaven. "I think he is from Shenzhou." At this time, Ye Wanlan''s voice sounded in Yan Tingfeng''s ears, slowly, "And, he is a very martial arts-oriented person." Yan Tingfeng was slightly stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect her to use such a word to describe him: "A martial arts spirit in the martial arts world?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "If this person could be born in China thousands of years ago and the vast world was still there, he would definitely be able to do a great career." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and faced the girl''s blue eyes. He likes her eyes very much, like the vast sea, which makes people feel peaceful. He also knew that the tranquility of the sea was just the surface, and there was a surging dark tide hidden deep in the ocean, which was the true face of the sea. But he likes it very much whether it is the quiet or the surging undercurrent. Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled: "Actually, the world has not disappeared." "Um?" I heard a long time ago that where there are people is the world. "It''s not unreasonable to say this." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Where there are people, there will inevitably be disputes, and then the world will appear." "The existence of the Extreme Dao balances the order of the global center." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan turned his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, "But the extreme methods will also make a group of forces in the Global Center dissatisfied. I am worried about the situation of this Taoist lord." Having said this, Lin Wenli looked at Yan Tingfeng with a little strangeness. His sister is obviously caring for the leader of the extreme, why is this bad guy''s smile so soft? But Yan Tingfeng''s joys and angers have always been impermanent, and Lin Wenli is completely inaccurate. After he quickly finished the last bowl of porridge, he said, "Sister, there is still an hour left. The results of China University will be released. We are here now and it happens to be almost here." Lin Wenli has been a student god-level figure since childhood and has never paid much attention to his grades. This is the first time he paid great attention to the show. After all, the admission test questions of Shenzhou University are indeed the most challenging questions for him. "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Listen, are you going together?" Yan Tingfeng''s phoenix eyes bent: "It''s better to obey your orders than respect." ** At 8:30, the students of Shenzhou University were also preparing to go to class, and the cafeteria was crowded. The news that Lin Wenli won the first place in the interview has also spread across a small scale within China University. And because of his extremely outstanding appearance, many people have recognized his face. "He''s Lin Wenli? He looks so young." "Everyone in China looks young, and he is eighteen this year." "It''s really a long time since a Chinese native has achieved such a high score. He is really amazing." "Hey, I won''t have a class later, why don''t we go and see the results of this year''s written test?" Since the common language of Shenzhou University is Chinese, Lin Wenli can hear every sentence clearly. He was tense and thought, are the students of Shenzhou University so gossiped? Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng were obviously prepared and both wore masks. The three of them walked to the announcement screen and were surrounded by people. Clang, Clang, Clang The bell rang at exactly nine o''clock, and the announcement screen also refreshed the written test scores this time. No.1: Lin Wenli, male, 18, Shenzhou, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, 297 points! The written test will take three subjects, each subject has a full score of 100 points, and the total score is 300. 297 points is really a shockingly high score. Because he only scored 275 points after Lin Wenli. Lin Wenli directly surpassed the second place by 22 points! A scream sounded, and with a "swish", all the eyes present fell on Lin Wenli. "What is the highest score in the written test in the history of Shenzhou University? I remember that it is not full either." "299 points, the genius from ten years ago was also from Shenzhou, but he committed suicide just after finishing his freshman year." "Hiss... Just one point away is the full score. What level of perversion is this?" Lin Wenli was very satisfied with his score, but his expression became more and more serious. Just as Ye Wanlan said, once this score is released, it means that he will attract the attention of all parties. No matter whether this attention is good or bad, it is a kind of pressure for him. Thinking of the genius in China who committed suicide ten years ago, Lin Wenli tightened his hands. He must return to China successfully after he has finished his studies. "Sister, the written test results are out, and I can also enter the school." Lin Wenli took a deep breath, "I will stay here in a while and not leave." Although there are many open and secret battles within China University, life safety can at least be greatly guaranteed. "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "You stay here with confidence, I will take care of my uncle and aunt." "Yeah." Lin Wenli''s expression became more and more firm. He had to walk on his own for a long time since then. [Shenzhou University Door Guard Security]: Brother Lin is also the first in the written test. He is such a beautiful score. If it werent for Sister YN, I would really want him to be my student. [Ghost Fighter]: What have you studied in theology for so many years? Dont harm Brother Lin, Sister YN is right. [YN]: My brother is planning to stay in Shenzhou University tonight and prepare for accommodation. [Shenzhou Door Guard Security]: Received. After getting everything done, Ye Wanlan was about to press the screen to destroy it, another message popped up in the group. [Crazy Scientist]: Something happened! [Crazy Scientist]: I just received the news that I just left the Tower of Tongtian, and Sister Youqian had a serious car accident! Everyone from our unit was dispatched and transported new instruments! [Ghost Fighter]: What? ! Outside the Tower of Heaven? Could it be done by Tongtian Tower? Sister Youqian has always hated them, but she has to go. [Crazy Scientist]: I dont know, I am also on the way to rush over. I am not afraid of ten thousand, but I am afraid of what to do... [YN]: Address. Doctor Taiyi, fight for fate with heaven! Thank you for your support for Sister Lan. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 519 All parties are furious! Tower of Heaven [1 update] Chapter 519 All parties are furious! Tower of Heaven [1 update] [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, you must not come here now. An accident at the entrance of Tongtian Tower will definitely have nothing to do with Tongtian Tower! [Crazy Scientist]: You have only come to the Global Center twice. You dont know how terrifying the Tower of Tongtian is. However, the previous person in charge of the Institute of International Strategic Studies never came out after entering the Tower of Tongtian. After that, there were protesting voices, and the owner of these voices was gone! Only Kristen was invited to join the roundtable for the people in this group chat. But in fact, once the invitation is issued by the Tower of Heaven, it is absolutely not allowed to be rejected. The person who rejected only has one ending From then on, it disappeared silently from the center of the world. As far as Ye Xingli knows, over the years, only the leader of the Extreme Dao has lived well after repeatedly rejecting the invitation from the Tower of Heaven. After all, as long as the Tower of Heaven cannot find his people, then there is no way to attack him. Ye Xingli was afraid that Ye Wanlan would be involved in the erasure plan of Tongtian Tower when he came here now. [YN]: I can''t go there, do you want Xiao Kerry to wake up? Unless you need to conceal your itinerary, Christine will definitely be equipped with a top-notch bodyguard system when traveling. The clothes she wears are bulletproof and physical impact-proof. In addition, her car is also produced by the International Strategy Institute, with both defense and attack systems. But even under such high-strength protection, Christine still had a car accident, so the situation must be extremely dangerous. What the messenger behind the scenes wants is her life! Such opportunities are rare. If you miss this, you will not be so easy to do next time. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes became cold. She took out another mobile phone and entered a string of characters on the screen. Didi A picture quickly popped up on the screen, which was the scene where Kristen had a car accident. Ye Wanlan invaded the intranet of the Global Center! Judging from the monitoring of the vehicle collision in just over ten seconds, it was indeed just an accident. But the more unexpected the accident is, the higher the possibility of artificiality. Through real-time monitoring, Ye Wanlan determined where Christine is now. [YN]: VIP Ward No. 908, Global Hospital, right? Wait. Bang! On the way, Ye Xingli slapped himself on the head, a little annoyed. Why did he forget that Sister YN already has extremely powerful network manipulation capabilities. As long as it leaves traces on the Internet, it will definitely be found by Ye Wanlan. All monitoring data from the Global Center is also on the intranet. Many years ago when they were joining the group, Ye Wanlan once broke through the firewall of the intranet. The scenes of Christine from the time she was in a car accident to being sent to Ward No. 908 of Global Hospital were all in surveillance. [YN]: The only thing you have to do is to find a way to get me into the ward alone. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, you have asked me a problem. Even I dont know how to get into the ward now! [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Damn, Sister YN wont be able to know how to do medicine, right? ! [Cultural Person]: I am also rushing to the Global Hospital. Although I am useless, Sister Qian is seriously injured and unconscious, so I can''t sit idly by and watch. [Crazy Scientist]: If Sister YN knows how to do medicine, someone will be laid off. breaking Bad:? [Breaking Bad]: I need to correct it. I am a poison pharmacist and I have a doctorate certificate! [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Oh, I know this. Your doctorate degree was used to force the dean of the Medical School to open up such a path for you. [Breaking Bad]: Its so fatal! I''m on a mission outside. Sister Youqian has had such a big deal and I can''t get back for a while. What should I do... Ye Wanlan didn''t waste any extra time. She raised her head and spoke very quickly: "Listen, please accompany Wen Li, I have some urgent matters to leave." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "I''ll pick you-" Before he could finish his words, Ye Wanlan''s figure had disappeared from his eyes. Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly. At the same time, he also received the news. [Xiaozuo]: Boss, something happened! The World Bank president was hospitalized in a car accident, and the Global Hospital was in chaos! [Xiaoyou]: What kind of car accident? This is murder! I guess she might have pointed at someone''s nose and scolded again. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this way, he could tell that Ye Wanlan left so quickly to go to Global Hospital to treat Christine Constance. But if this matter is really done by the Tower of Tongtian, then Tower of Tongtian will definitely not allow Christine to be alive. Ye Wanlan will be extremely dangerous when he goes there. Yan Tingfeng''s smile on his lips was cold and his expression became cold. He wanted to divert the view of the Tower of Heaven for her. Dao: Something big is going to happen. [Xiaoyou]: I understand! I will set fire at the entrance of Tongtian Tower! [Xiao Zuo]:? ? ? There is a big news, not asking you to commit suicide! ** At this moment, Global Hospital. Christine is not only the president of the World Bank, but also a direct member of the Constance family, and has a high status in the Global Center. With her car accident, the Global Hospital was in chaos. "The Tower of Heaven has orders, Miss Christine must be cured!" The young guard in a black and white uniform spoke sternly, "If Miss Christine cannot wake up, you are the only one asking!" The Constance family''s cabinet elders rushed over as soon as possible, as anxious as ants on a hot pan. Although they have always been unable to stand Christine, a woman in power, she has successfully become the president of the World Bank. But if Christine is really gone, no one in the Constance family will be able to take her position in a short period of time. The best situation they ideally were that Christine obediently handed over authority to her father and brother, but it was definitely not the current situation. Several cabinet masters looked at Christine''s father, Brutu Constance. "This matter has absolutely nothing to do with me!" Brutu was anxious, "I swear to God!" Killian Constance also said: "Grandmasters, how can my father and I have the ability to cause such a car accident?" This sentence is true, and they did not expect such a happy event to happen today. "This may..." Brutu certainly did not dare to express his inner thoughts. There is a whole guard team of the Tower of Heaven here, and if he says it, he will lose his life. "Father, she had a car accident, and that''s because she was not lucky." Killian said in a low expression and said in a low voice, "She has a bad temper, and Tongtian Tower cannot let her continue to be so disobedient." "That''s true, it''s still acceptable on the surface." Brutu sighed, "When the doctor came out, we cried a few symbolically." The International Strategy Institute sent new equipment, and the medical staff hurriedly took over and sent it to the operating room. Ye Xingli panted and was thinking about how to allow Ye Wanlan to enter the operating room to treat Christine under so many scrutiny. No one else knows what he and Christine know about except those in the group. [Crazy Scientist]: @ɺ, where have you been? Need help. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Five minutes! Arrive soon! Ye Xingli leaned against the wall and calmed down her breathing. Three minutes later, the door of the operating room opened. The guards of the Tower of Tongtian came forward first: "How is Miss Christine? Tell me quickly!" "Ms. Christine''s injury is too serious and has now entered severe shock." The doctor sighed heavily, "I''m sorry, with the current level of the hospital, I''m afraid there is no way..." Hearing this sentence, everyone changed their faces, but their minds were different. The father and son of the Constance family were naturally excited. If Christine is gone, then her power will be disintegrated, and they can successfully take over the Constance family. The eyes of several deputy presidents of the World Bank also shone with excitement, they had a chance to get ahead. Ye Xingli dared not express his true emotions, otherwise he would be noticed by Tongtian Tower and would cause a lot of trouble. [Crazy Scientist]: What to do? Call Sister YN! [Ghost-killer]: Why did the elevator break down at this time? I''m going to climb the stairs, come right away! "Tongtian Tower requires you to heal until the last second." The guard looked cold, "As long as Miss Christine has the possibility of life, you cannot give up." The doctor nodded helplessly and turned back to the operating room. Ye Xingli was so anxious. The phone vibrated. [YN]: I''m here. The last two days of September! Dali asks Sister Lan for votes~~ Chapter 520 Medical skills are revealed! 【2 updates】 Chapter 520 Medical skills are revealed! 2 updates Three words are simple, but they can make people calm to the greatest extent. Ye Xingli''s heart that was originally raised high actually fell. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, there are too many people around the door of the operating room! There is no way to attract so many people at once, so I find a way to fight ghosts to let us enter without being perceived by living people. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were sunk. If time continues, she will be powerless to turn things around. At this moment, the door of the operating room opened again. The doctor walked quickly and was covered in sweat: "Miss Christine has life characteristics, but she is very weak, I''m afraid..." Before he could finish his words, the **** of Tongtian Tower received a call and signaled him to shut up with his eyes. The doctor immediately did not dare to speak. Although there is only one guard of Tongtian Tower here, it represents the entire Tongtian Tower. Who dares to disobey? The guard didn''t know what notice he received, and his face changed drastically: "Yes! Let''s hurry over now!" Chalala In just a moment, the guards from Tongtian Tower hurriedly left the Global Hospital. They walked very fast, leaving behind senior officials of the World Bank and members of the Constance family looking at each other. There is more than one guard in Tongtian Tower. What is the big deal? Even the guards with existing tasks need to be transferred? "Doctor, how is my daughter''s condition?" Brutu pretended to be very anxious, "Is there any help? We will save it for as much as possible!" "Ah, to be honest, Mr. Brutu, our instruments and medicines are at most extending Miss Christine''s life for one month." The doctor shook his head, "but this month, she could not wake up, and she could die if she was not careful." Brutu''s voice trembled violently, but it was not sad, but excited: "How could this happen?!" "Mr. Brutu, please feel sorry for me." The doctor sighed, "It''s better to prepare for the next thing, we''ll do our best." Brutu leaned against the wall, as if all his strength was removed, and slowly sat on the ground. He lowered his head, his shoulders trembled constantly, as if he was extremely sad. However, in fact, Brutu was almost crazy about to be happy. No one knows how Christine lived after he successfully sat in the position of President of the World Bank. Humiliation. Brutu couldn''t stand a woman, who was just his daughter, holding more power than him. Once women have power, they will be beyond their control. Now, as soon as Christine dies, the lost power is finally coming back. Can he be unhappy? The elders of the Constance family all looked gray. Even the doctors at Global Hospital concluded that Christine could not be cured, so there was indeed no way. Could it be that we really have to hand over the position of the President of the World Bank to other families? Its also all because Brutus father and son are not good at it! "Father, she has no hope of survival anyway, and the people from Tongtian Tower have left. What are we still doing here?" Killian sneered in a low voice, "Let''s find an excuse. If I have something else to do when I leave here." "You''re right." Brutu wiped away the tears from the fake crying. "It''s over, and there''s no need to continue to waste here. Let''s go back quickly and get all her things." Several deputy presidents of the World Bank obviously thought so, and left one by one. In less than three minutes, there were only a few people left at the door of the operating room. Among these people, in addition to the young deacons, they are also researchers at the Institute of International Strategic Studies. "Good opportunity!" Ye Xingli''s eyes lit up, and he kicked Wen Chaosheng, "Ghost-killer, please use a trick to trick us in." How could other people have thought that people from supernatural firms would come out specifically to intervene in this matter? Unconsciously, Ye Wanlan and the other two entered the operating room. "I''ll change the surgical gown inside." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes and glanced at the two of them, "Come here to help me later." Wen Chaosheng was shocked: "Sister YN, you look up to me, I don''t know how to treat you!" "Just handing over tools." Ye Wanlan walked into the room inside, "Why did the guards of Tongtian Tower leave?" "Sister YN, it''s Jidao." Wen Chaosheng lowered his voice, "The Jidao people just set off a fire at the entrance of Tongtian Tower." Ye Xingli was stunned when he heard this: "Setting fire? At the entrance of Tongtian Tower? Are you crazy! Isn''t the Ji Dao only attacking the evil people?" Although the Tower of Tongtian has indeed done a lot of evil things, no one dares to talk about it in public. Those who dare to speak will disappear within seven days. Most importantly, the Tower of the Sky is a bright and majestic image in the eyes of the residents of the Global Center. Even if you say it out, not many people will believe it. Jidao set fire at the entrance of Tongtian Tower. Could it be that he wanted to start a war with Tongtian Tower directly? "Yes." Wen Chaosheng said, "so they kidnapped a fugitive who was extremely guilty and set fire to the gate of Tongtian Tower in public." Ye Xingli: "???" This is OK? "Oh, this fugitive once killed thirty-seven residents in three days without discrimination." Wen Chaosheng continued to look through the information and took a breath, "It''s simply a murderer! Ji Dao dealt with him in this way, and the public was happy to see it, so there was no sound of resistance." Ye Xingli muttered: "This extremely good man is quite smart." While comforting the people, he slapped the face of the Tower of Tongtian openly. Here, Ye Wanlan had already put on the gloves for surgery, and she pushed the door and walked out: "There is not much time, so you must do it as soon as possible." She actually had a strange feeling, that is Ji Dao chose to do such a thing at this point in time to attract the attention of Tongtian Tower and give her a perfect time. Ye Wanlan shook his head gently. The group of people in Jidao have never had any rules to do, and they have always acted recklessly and cannot use the logic of normal people to judge what they do. The most urgent task is to save Christine from danger in the shortest time. Fortunately, she has always liked to make more plans. This time when she came to the Global Center, she was ready to be chased and brought some medicinal materials. Doctor Taiyi can save injuries that cannot be cured by medical instruments. Even if there is no Taiyi doctor, Shenzhou is an ancient country of Taoism and there is also the method of Taoism. Christine was lying on the bed, her body was filled with tubes, her heartbeat was close to nothing, and it didn''t turn into a straight line, and it was all hanged by the instruments urgently transported by the International Strategic Institute. This also gave Ye Wanlan enough time. The superficial skills of Tongtian Tower are indeed done well. "It''s so despicable!" Seeing that Christine was so injured, Ye Xingli''s eyes turned red. "What''s the skill to sneak into? If you have the ability, they will let everyone know that they deliberately murder the president of the World Bank!" Wen Chaosheng didn''t dare to speak, but just handed her tools as Ye Wanlan told her, and even turned her head away for breathing, for fear that his breathing would cause. Time passed by minute by minute, and Wen Chaosheng and Ye Xingli felt that life was like the year. Ye Wanlan kept taking out the silver needle and then inserting the golden needle, and his color gradually became pale due to the consumption of internal force. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside, followed by a conversation between several people. "Is there any way to wake her up, even if it''s just a few seconds." "It''s that dog thing Brutu." Ye Xingli frowned, "What do he want to do?" Christine rarely talks about the Constance family in the group, but who in the Global Center doesnt know about the Constance family? A voice hesitated and said, "There is, there is, but it will be too much harm to the body." "It''s all about dying people. What else do you do? She must be awake for a few seconds and let her transfer all the property under her command to me!" Brutu sneered, "Before death, you have to squeeze out all your interests first." Thank you for your vote, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 521 澜姐晏哥的绝对默契！ 【1 update】 Chapter 521 Sister Lan and Brother Yans absolute tacit understanding! 1 update After Brutu left the hospital, the more he thought about it, the more he felt unwilling. If Christine dies, he cannot guarantee that the property she holds will be 100% inherited. But if she had her oral order or other things that could prove her identity, he could successfully take all of Christine''s industries under his command. "This beast-like dog thing!" Wen Chaosheng was extremely angry, "Youqian Sister is his biological daughter. He actually wants Youqian Sister''s life so much." "Don''t insult the beast." Ye Xingli said coldly, "If the tiger poison is not yet eaten, what is he?" "Sister YN, how long will it take?" Wen Chaosheng kept looking at the time, "I guess in a while, when the people from Tongtian Tower solve the problem, they will soon come back." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, but just stared at the silver needle inserted into Christine''s body. Her breathing frequency was much faster than before, and sweat beads were oozing out from her forehead. Christine''s injury was indeed the most difficult injury she had ever seen in her life. On the surface, it was all accidental, and even if you were diagnosed and treated in depth, you could not see any artificial means. But modern medical technology was helpless. With a few instruments, it only maintained Christine''s heartbeat and breathing at most. ֶͨΣȷ˷ʤ һҪʱ䡣ҹ³һЩӣҪʱ䡣 "I''m going to hold on to the Constance family." Ye Xingli nodded and hesitated, "It''s just the other side of the Tower of Tongtian..." He and Wen Chaosheng looked at each other. Jidao Organization is a more elusive force in the Global Center than a supernatural firm. Until now, no one has seen what Jidao leader looks like. Some people say that the Lord is an old man in his seventies or eighties, but he looks like a teenager and knows some kind of escape technique, so he can easily avoid the public''s sight. Some people also say that the Lord is not a human at all, but a certain advanced AI (artificial intelligence). Since there is no entity, it is naturally impossible to be found. It is said that except for the two guardians of the Jidao Organization, there is no third member who can contact the Taoist lord himself. What can they do to let the Jidao organization help them delay more time? Outside the door, Brutu was still talking to another person, and the two were getting closer and closer. "Where is the person in charge?" Brutu shouted at the top of his throat, "I want to go in and see my daughter and open the door of the operating room." He was about to step forward, but failed. "Mr. Brutu, Miss Christine is still receiving treatment. If you do not have the order from the Tower of Heaven, you must not go in alone." A young man stopped him, "If you go in, we cannot afford to have something happened to Miss Christine." "What are you talking about!" Brutu was furious, "I am Christine''s father!" "But I don''t think so," the young man smiled politely, "Mr. Brutu, you are not trying to behave badly to Miss Christen while the Tower of Heaven is dealing with other things, right?" Brutu''s face was so angry that he distorted: "You, from your International Strategic Institute..." "We are from the International Strategic Institute, but this time we are all following the arrangement of the Tower of Heaven." The young man is neither humble nor arrogant, "Mr. Brutu, please come back." Brutu had no choice but to be stopped by people from the International Strategic Institute. He looked at the operating room door hatefully and could only leave unwillingly. Footsteps sounded, and the door became silent again. "Who is so tough?" Wen Chaosheng said curiously, "Your person?" "No, it''s my colleague." Ye Xingli scratched his head, "But we have no intersection, but I reminded him that Brutu and Sister You Qian, Brutu must have made a mistake in his plot, which will cause accountability from Tongtian Tower and we will also be fined." "Great." Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but exclaim, "Who could have thought of our relationship by pushing everything on the Tower of Heaven?" "Tweezers." Ye Wanlan suddenly spoke. Wen Chaosheng immediately handed the tweezers forward. Serious and tense treatment continues. At the same time, outside the Tower of Heaven. The masses gathered in the square, and the light of joy flashed on their faces. Good burn! "One more! One more!" The flames soared into the sky, dyeing the white tower of the sky a layer of red. The guards stood on both sides, but they could not go forward to stop them. After all, the Jidao Organization''s actions this time are all dealing with these criminals who are extremely evil, and it is also something that the citizens of the Global Center are happy to see. If they really stopped it, could it be that the Jidao would not use this matter to reduce the trust of citizens in the Tower of Heaven. Fortunately, this matter is about to end. The guards didn''t know that the extreme leader they had been looking for for a long time were standing among the crowd. Yan Tingfeng was wearing a hat, and the brim of the hat was slightly lowered, covering his eyebrows and eyes. ϢʹԼͨͨ Several messages popped up on the phone. [Xiaozuo]: Boss, the third one is burned to the point where there is no one! [Xiaoyou]: The main reason is that we have always been used to solving problems on the spot. If we had known that we could still play like this at the entrance of Tongtian Tower, we should have left a few extremely evil things, which were specially placed at the entrance of Tongtian Tower to burn. [Xiao Zuo]: No, are we helping to attract the firepower of Tongtian Tower? Boss, Xiao Zuo may not be able to withstand it! Yan Tingfeng murmured: "It''s still not enough time." The news he sent to Ye Wanlan was like a rock sinking to the sea, which proved that she had not finished her treatment work. Therefore, he needs to delay the Tower of Heaven for more time so that they have no intention of taking care of the matter of Global Hospital. [Dao]: If there is no one, then give a speech. [Xiao Zuo]:? ? ? [Xiaoyou]: Boss, no, I am an engineering student. Are you making things difficult for me? Door: [File] [Xiao Zuo]: Xiao Zuo received it, lets start the speech now! Yan Tingfeng put away his spare phone, and a message also popped up on his commonly used phone. [Xiang Shaoyu]: What did you ask me to write for? All are useless false words. [Yan Tingfeng]: It is used to make people angry. [Xiang Shaoyu]:? He was increasingly unable to understand what Yan Tingfeng did. ** In the operating room. "Damn!" Wen Chaosheng suddenly widened his eyes, "Although I always think that the people of the extreme are abnormal, I didn''t expect them to be so crazy!" "So what''s wrong?" Ye Xingli handed over a scalpel to Ye Wanlan and asked casually. "Didn''t they set fire?" Wen Chaosheng stared at the news, "Now the fire has been put out, and he has started to give a speech at the entrance of the Tongtian Tower." Ye Xingli was surprised: "What?!" "Hiss, I have to say, this speech is very well written." Wen Chaosheng said to himself, "The enthusiasm of the audience has also reached the highest point." "Forget it, no matter whether they are crazy or not, Sister YN has more time." Ye Xingli shook her head. Ye Wanlan pierced the golden needle into Christine''s acupoint for the fifth time, and his breathing finally slowed down a lot. After this round of acupuncture ended, she could have recovered Christine''s life from the brink of death. ֻǼ硭 Ye Wanlan thought about something, which always made her feel a little familiar. Other side. After the passionate speech of the Left Guardian, it was obvious that the Tower of Tongtian had endured to the extreme, and the guards stepped forward to evacuate the masses. Seeing that something was wrong, he ran away immediately and let the Tower of Tongtian empty again. [Xiao Zuo]: Boss, I really like the writing style of this speech! It must have been written by people from China, right? Only they have so many allusions! Сҡÿ˵һŻʱҶܹؿͨȺ˵ˡ ɨһ˵Ϣ˿̣ҹϢҲõ˻ظ [Dao]: Retreat. [Xiao Zuo]: I have already run away. Сҡ ** "It''s really too much!" In a conference room in the Tower of Tongtian, someone angrily said, "It''s clear that it''s provoking us. This organization must be banned!" "I agree." Another person said, "Tao Master, they punished criminals for falsehood, but in fact they were to slap you in the face." The tower master, that is, the initiator of the roundtable. After hearing this, he just smiled slightly: "Let the matter be put aside for the time being. The most urgent thing is Christine. Go to Global Hospital to see how she is in the situation." Several people looked at each other. What else can it be? You must be dead! (This chapter ends) Chapter 522 The time is coming! 【2 updates】 Chapter 522 The time is coming to settle the accounts! 2 updates Although the incident of Christines car accident happened too suddenly, Tongtian Tower has always been known for its efficiency. So, when Global Hospital issued a critical illness notice, they had already begun to elect the next World Bank president. As for the affairs within the Constance family, it has nothing to do with them. Even if the Constance family gradually weakens because of this, it still has nothing to do with the Tower of Heaven. The rise and fall of families of all sizes is an eternal theorem in the center of the world. Unless it is a big family like the Si family with a strong foundation and has a lot of secrets in their hands, Tongtian Tower will take care of it more. "The Global Hospital said that using the best instruments and medicines can only last for Miss Christine for a short period of time." One person said, "But this way of extending his life is useless, because Miss Christine will not wake up again." "It''s so pitiful, this child." The tower master sighed softly, "My mother died early and was excluded by her father and brother. She finally took the position of President of the World Bank with her own strength, but suddenly suffered this disaster again." No one answered this sentence. "Then let the hospital do its best." said the tower owner, "You must not give up until the last moment." "Yes!" Several people looked at each other again and thought to themselves. The tower master is still too kind and rich in holy heart. This matter has nothing to do with them. However, Christine was also the one they grew up watching. She was a very capable woman, as famous as Estel Rubenstein, the CTO of the Globe. Its a pity that this flower withered in the same stalk will eventually wither. ** Tongtian Tower tells Global Hospital to do its best to treat Christine, which makes all medical staff very impressed. Because Christine''s injury has indeed reached the point where she is powerless to make things happen, it is already extremely lucky that she did not die on the spot. Isnt this a embarrassment to them in Tongtian Tower? But the command has been issued and can only be executed. However, at this moment, a group of people rushed over and blocked the way. "I am responsible for everything about Miss Christine." The young deacon took out a token, "We will take over here, and no one else is needed. If Tongtian Tower is held accountable, I will bear it alone." The senior executives of Global Hospital looked at each other and retreated. Some people bear the blame, but they cannot ask for it. In the operating room. Christine''s face was no longer as pale as before, and her cheeks also had a little **** color. Ye Wanlan took a towel and wiped off a little sweat from his head, looking calm. "Sister YN, what should I do?" Wen Chaosheng asked in a low voice, "But I know that boy. I have followed Sister Youqian since I was a child. Sister Youqian ordered him if he had anything to do. Last time I gave Brother Lin a gift, I didn''t avoid us." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes: "Then let him in first." She was indeed worried about handing Christine''s safety to someone she had not contacted with. As for whether it is really credible, she also wants to give it a try. Footsteps sounded, and the door of the operating room opened, which was between the flash of lightning. ? He was shocked. Why are there other people in the operating room? Could it be that he was still a step later, and someone was already unfavorable to Miss Christine? ! When this thought arose, the young deacon''s face suddenly turned pale. Until he saw the face of the person in front of him clearly, he was stunned. He also heard Christine talk about group chats many times, saying that the friends in the group have known each other for six or seven years, and they have also changed from students to social animals, and the frequency of chatting is getting shorter and shorter. Who would have thought that this year, the group members would meet one after another. Every time I mention the chat group, Christine always feels very good. He also knew that although these friends were met by Christine online, they were already very close friends. "You..." The young deacon felt relieved, "I''m afraid that other forces would have plans for Miss Christine, so I took over this operating room. Please rest assured." "You should know that if you have any abnormal reaction, your life will be gone." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, and the silver needle jumped back and forth on her fingertips like cold light. Taiyi Divine Needle, saving people is your job, but it can also take human life. "I understand your concerns, and it''s the same if it''s me. I''m different from others. Miss Christine saved my life." The young deacon whispered, "Miss Christine is also my loyalty, not the World Bank and the Constance family." "Why should I believe you?" Ye Wanlan smiled lightly, but the smile in his eyes was not in his eyes, but was covered with a murderous aura. "You must know that sometimes, the people around you are the one who wants your life the most." "Young deacon raised his head: "You are Miss Christine''s trusted partner, and only you can save her. Then, I will hand my life to you." He handed a remote control that was only the size of a thumb forward, and at the same time pointed to the collar around his neck. "Hey, what do you mean?" Wen Chaosheng was shocked, "We Sister YN is serious!" "Stupid!" Ye Xingli slapped him in the head, "That''s a bomb. With a press of the remote control, he can blow people into pieces in an instant." Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but tremble: "This is a perverted thing you invented!" "Okay." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Now, I believe you are really loyal to her." The young deacon did not stand up and knelt down: "Thank you for saving Miss Christine''s life, I..." The following words were not finished because they were already drowned by the choking sound. "Cough cough!" At this time, a cough started to sound. "Sister You Qian!" Wen Chaosheng shouted and immediately stepped forward, "Sister You Qian, you finally woke up. Eight hours have passed!" Ye Wanlan also had a full seven and a half hours of surgery, which was the longest surgery she had so far. At this moment, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up and could only lean on the chair. "Wow!" Wen Chaosheng cried, "Sister You Qian, what should I do if you don''t wake me up!" "What are you howling?" Christine said softly, "You''ve been so noisy all the time." She seemed to have had a long dream, in which she kept falling from a high place and never ended. The feeling of weightlessness almost crushed her heart. Just when she thought she couldn''t hold on, suddenly a light broke through the darkness in the dream. The light lifted her up and she finally landed. After waking up, Christine also knew that at the critical moment of life and death, Ye Wanlan saved her. "How do you feel?" Ye Wanlan asked, "Although you need more time to cultivate, the more you delay some things, the cleaner the evidence will be erased, so I still need to ask, do you see who did it?" "I''m sorry, there''s nothing. I thought it was an ordinary day." Christine pressed her head and let out a breath, "But, except for the Tower of Heaven, no party dared to attack me with this ability." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were slightly sunken. Tiantian Tower "Sister You Qian, I''ll take the liberty to mention that you''ll still curse your temper." Wen Chaosheng said carefully, "We''re so happy to scold you for a while, but we can''t resist other people''s tricks." Christine looked at him coldly: "I don''t." Wen Chaosheng: Chapter 523 Hide your identity and deprive your last name! 【1 update】 Chapter 523 Hiding identity and depriving the surname! 1 update "I understand what you mean." The young deacon looked serious, "Everything is ready, just waiting for your order." Christine nodded and continued, "Tongtian Tower failed to kill me this time. She will definitely be dormant for a while. Don''t worry, I will restrain my temper." "That''s right!" Wen Chaosheng clapped his hands, "My rich sister, as the saying goes, a little bit of tolerance will cause trouble. It''s better to wait until one day that the ultimate ability to slaughter the Tower of Tongtian. You can let the dog stand on them and excrete!" Christine''s expression was a little hard to describe: "Your words are a bit disgusting to me, Sister YN, is it okay?" "I''m fine, I just need a sleep." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "Don''t worry about me." Wen Chaosheng volunteered: "I will send Sister YN back to the hotel!" "Xiao Ye, you go too." Christine coughed slightly, "It''s enough for me to have Vlad here. Since I''m awake, my power is still there." Ye Xingli nodded: "Okay." The two accompanied Ye Wanlan out of the hospital. The sun has set, and the sunset has dyed half of the sky red, like cinnabar smudged on white paper, drawing a large piece of fire. "It''s a good thing that the people in Jidao set fire to the gate of Tongtian Tower today and gave a speech, which delayed enough time." Wen Chaosheng sighed, "Sister YN, let the person named Ye drive and take you back together..." Before he could finish his words, Ye Wanlan''s body shook and he was about to fall to the ground. Ye Xingli was shocked: "Be careful!" However, before he reached out to help Ye Wanlan, a pair of powerful arms appeared and steadily held the girl in his arms. Ye Wanlan glanced at him and fell asleep directly with confidence. This action made Yan Tingfeng''s arms slightly shake, and a smile appeared in his eyes unconsciously. The trust Ye Wanlan gave him actually made him feel an unprecedented shock, and even his heart and blood were trembling. "It''s good to hand it over to me." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled at the two of them politely, "I won''t bother you." He hugged the girl into the car, the door closed, and the vehicle quickly left. "He..." Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but be stunned and turned around, "How did he know that Sister YN is here?" "You are stupid!" Ye Xingli shrugged, "That must be because Sister YN came here and was with him." "Where am I stupid?" Wen Chao was a little dissatisfied, "I was asking him why he came here so well!" "That''s even simpler." Ye Xingli glanced at him contemptuously, "Sister YN is so tired, she will definitely contact her friends." Wen Chaosheng can''t speak now. But he always felt that there was a very dangerous atmosphere on the young man. But this kind of aura is very illusory and makes people unable to understand. Based on his years of experience not dealing with others, the young man must have something hidden! "Okay, Sister YN was picked up by her friend, so we can rest assured." Ye Xingli''s heart was finally completely relieved, "I have to have a good rest, too." Wen Chaosheng looked at the direction where Yan Tingfeng left and muttered: "It''s really strange..." What kind of hidden identity does that man have? ** At 8 o''clock in the evening, Global Channel began to broadcast the latest news of the day. "This newspaper reported that early this morning, Miss Christine Constance, President of the World Bank, encountered a serious car accident." The host looked silent, "Global Hospital is urgently treating Miss Christine. Please let us pray for her." As soon as the news came out, the entire Global Network exploded. [I remember that the President of the World Bank had a whole bodyguard team, and there were escorts with cars on both sides of the trip. How could such a serious car accident be caused? [It''s not a conspiracy, is it? ! [Oh my God, as soon as Miss Christine leaves, who can sit at the World Bank? [Is she too proud? Does the World Bank president need any capability? Not all of them are praised, I can come even if I have it. [Some people dont know that Miss Christine had the title of finance queen before she took the position of President of the World Bank? You can do it if you change me. Why, can you start a financial storm in minutes like Miss Christine? [Now not only the World Bank is going to be in chaos, but the Constance family is also in chaos. If the good heir is gone, we have to choose again. [Dont talk nonsense. Miss Christine is lucky enough to have a look of heaven, and it will definitely be fine! The Internet is speculating whether Christine can survive this difficulty, but the Constance family has concluded that Christine is no longer likely to survive. They did not wait at Global Hospital again, but instead convened members of the direct line and were holding an emergency family high-level meeting. "Everyone, although Tongtian Tower ordered Global Hospital to continue to maintain Christine''s life characteristics, Global Hospital is also sure she can''t wake up again." Brutu said loudly, "This car accident caught us off guard, but everything proved that the car accident was an accident." "Accident?" A cabinet master sneered, "Brutu, do you dare to swear with your life? This car accident has nothing to do with you?" "Of course!" Brutu looked righteous, "I swear with my life that Christine''s car accident has nothing to do with me and her brother!" You cannot swear easily at the Global Center. If you violate the oath, you will be punished by God. But Brutu''s words were so righteous and silenced, and the cabinet elders were silent. "Everyone, the most urgent task is to take over all the family industries under my daughter." Brutu suppressed the joy that had already climbed up, "This crucial issue must be solved tonight." Killian nodded and echoed: "My father is right. If we do not take over these industries as soon as possible, we will definitely encircle and suppress us after the other forces react. At that time, it will be extremely unfavorable to us." "As Christine''s father, I know her best, so I should handle it." Brutu smiled, his eyes sweeping around the field, "What do you think?" There was silence. After being silent for more than ten seconds, someone spoke: "Kristen has too many industries, Brutu, your appetite is a bit too big." Christine''s ability to manage these industries does not mean that Brutu has it. "And my son Kirian, who will help me deal with this matter together." Brutu was full of confidence, "My elders, we vote for the decision, and it''s too late!" The oldest old man spoke slowly: "Then-" Bang! The door of the hall was suddenly opened, cutting off the words of the Pavilion Master. "No need to vote." A voice rang out, "Voting is useless if Miss Christine doesn''t allow it." Everyone turned their heads and frowned when they saw the person coming. "Vlad, you are just a **** orphan." Killian sneered, "Good luck saved my sister''s life. After getting the Constance family surname, don''t you really think that you are also Constance''s person, right?" He hates the young deacon around Christine very much because he always believes that it was the young deacon who snatched Christine from his preference for him. But he is Christine''s younger brother. Even if there is any conflict between them, Christine should leave everything to him. The parents'' expressions were also a little unhappy. They attach great importance to class, even the butler in the family is just a servant and is not qualified to confront and clamor with family members at such family meetings. Christine''s servant was indeed spoiled, and I really don''t know. "Also, my sister is dead." Killian said again, "You''d better get out of here!" "Who told you that I''m dead?" The next second, a familiar cold female voice sounded, "It''s you two, from now on, the last name of Constance is no longer needed." Good morning~~ Happy National Day, baby! Where to go during the long holiday! I will continue to code and live QAQ At the beginning of the month, I asked Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly ticket! Thank you for your support (This chapter ends) Chapter 524 To abuse the scum, Mr. Yan takes action! 【2 updates】 Chapter 524: To abuse the scum, Mr. Yan takes action! 2 updates After this sentence was finished, the whole hall was silent. Brutu, who was giving a speech in the center of the hall, stopped, a little surprised. He suddenly turned his head and his pupils shrank violently. Gululu The sound of the wheels rolling sounded. Christine was pushed in by two guards in a wheelchair. Her face was still very pale, but her momentum increased instead of decreasing. "Miss Christine." The young deacon stepped forward and saluted her respectfully. "Yeah." Christine''s eyes slowly swept across everyone in the hall, "It seems that you can''t wait to divide my assets after I die, but I don''t know if you have this ability." "Ker, Kerry..." A cabinet elder was so shocked that he stood up, "You, you are not..." Just a few hours ago, they confirmed from the Global Hospital that Christine was still in a severe coma and there was no possibility of waking up! "I''m not dead, which surprised you." Christine''s eyebrows were faint, "It can be seen that there are quite a few people in the Constance family who want me to die." "No! Absolutely no!" A young man stood up immediately and expressed his sincerity, "Miss Christine, only if you are here can the family continue to carry forward, and others do not have this ability at all." Yes, Miss Christine! "It''s all because Brutu and Killian are talking nonsense, what should I do if Miss Christine is angry?" It is unquestionable that Christine is indeed a Dinghai Sword of the Constance family. Because in the past few years, the Constance family has been on a downward trend. If Christine had not successfully run for the election to become the president of the World Bank and brought certain benefits to the family, how could they continue their current rich and luxurious life? The voices were increasing, and they were all declaring Brutu and Killian for Christine. The parents'' brows that had been frowning all the time also relaxed. Since Christine is fine, they dont have to worry about industry issues now. Brutu and Killian were both extremely disbelief. Global Hospital concluded that Christine had no cure, but why did she not only wake up, but also act and speak in less than a few hours? ! No...this is absolutely impossible! Cold sweat had already appeared on Killian''s forehead and his hands were trembling violently. "Vlad, you are simply bold!" Brutu suddenly shouted angrily, "In order to seize the property of the Constance family, he dared to find someone to pretend to be my daughter! Come on, why don''t you lock up this person who is under the guise and wait for the defeat!" Hearing this, the young deacon just glanced at the incompetent and furious Brutu and smiled slightly: "It''s hard to imagine how could Miss Christine have such an excellent descendant with your IQ." "Most of my genes come from my mother." Christine refused to say anything, "Those who are close to red are red, and those who are close to black are black. My brother and my father are very similar." One sentence, scolded two people. Brutu and Killian''s faces were ashen. "My good father, Brutu, and my good brother, Killian." Christine glanced faintly over the pale father and son, "The reason I keep you is that you can jump around like clowns, sometimes jumping around, and add some fun to my bored life of making money." But this car accident made her realize that her biggest enemy was actually the Tower of Heaven, which was friends with her on the surface. Brutu and Killian are not afraid of it, but if there is another Tower of Heaven behind the scenes, then things will be different. So from now on, she must first remove all these minions to ensure that she has enough energy to deal with the Tower of Tongtian. only Christine''s fingers were slightly tightened. The Tongtian Tower has a history of three hundred years. Whether it is the G100-nation, the International Strategic Research Institute, the Supernatural Firm, or other major forces, they will obey the Tongtian Tower. It is too difficult to get these major forces to work together. Christine suddenly looked up and said coldly: "I don''t have time to spend time with you here. Come on, take your place and wait for the opportunity to fall!" Unlike Brutu''s clamor before, this command immediately came forward and directly controlled Brutu and Killian. No one stopped him. Two older cabinet masters stopped for a moment, but in the end they didn''t say anything. Dont they know which one is more important, Christine or Brutu, is it important? "Kristen! You dare!" Brutu''s face became distorted, and he roared like a loss of composure, "You are unfilial! I am your father!" "Correction, it''s just a physiological father." Christine smiled, "You haven''t raised me for a day." Brutu was a **** before getting married, but he didn''t calm down after getting married and still lingered in the flowers. Her mother took care of her for five years alone, and unfortunately suffered heavy bleeding when she gave birth to Kirian. Later, she raised herself alone. Everything she has today is also something she has worked hard to do. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I just lock you up." Christine said carelessly, "Only by living is worse than death, you will know the value of life and the luxury of death, take it away!" Brutu and Killian were forced to leave the hall by the guards. "Dad! Why is she still alive?" Killian seemed to have finally woken up from his long dream, "Even Global Hospital can''t save it!" Brutu gritted his teeth: "It must have been a conspiracy of the Tower of Tongtian! They deliberately created this car accident, making us think that Christine was dead so that she could have an excuse to deal with us." Killian''s face turned gray. Now, nothing you say or do is useless. In the end, not only did they fail to get Christine''s property, but they were completely defeated. I am afraid that in this life, they will never see the world of Global Center again. ** The news that Christine appeared in the Constance family naturally could not escape the eyes and ears of the Tower of Tongtian. "Master, this... this is simply incredible and contrary to the laws of nature!" One person sucked in, "Even you think Miss Christine is helpless, but she appeared again!" The tower master was silent for a moment, then smiled and said with a gentle voice: "Christen is fine, it''s a happy thing for everyone. She walked through life and death. She must clean up the unstable factors around her and let her go." After hearing this, everyone nodded. In the roundtable, Christine is the youngest, so the tower owner also likes her the most. If another person had dared to put on a bad face at the roundtable meeting, he would have been expelled from the Tower of Heaven long ago. Someone sighed. If another person dared to put on a bad face at the roundtable meeting, he would have been expelled from the Tower of Tongtian often pointed at the Tower of Tongtian, and would have been expelled from the Tower of Tongtian. The Tower Master was indeed as tolerant to Christine as his father was to his children, which made them envious. The tower owner stood in the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the bottom, and was silent for a long time. The huge urban agglomeration reflected in his black and white pupils, like a violent fire igniting the stars, trying to swallow everything. ** The lights are on, and the stars and moon are colorful. Ye Wanlan slept until seven o''clock the next night, and the sky was dark blue. There are prepared snacks on the bedside table, which are slightly warm and not hot, and they also ensure that the entrance will not be dry and cold. Obviously, Yan Tingfeng calculated the time for her to wake up and prepared food for her to replenish her energy in advance. Ye Wanlan picked up a piece of snack while turning on his phone. There were a lot of unread messages, so she first clicked Yan Tingfeng''s avatar. [Listening]: Xiao Wan, I will go out if I have something to do. I will come back tomorrow morning. If you have something to do, just contact me directly. I have been there all the time. [Ye Wanlan]: Received, the snack is delicious. Drip Yan Tingfeng clicked in the first moment he received this message, as if he thought of Ye Wanlan eating snacks. He smiled in his eyes and smiled slightly. "Boss? Why are you laughing so happily?" The Left Protector took a peek at him, "Can you tell me and share it together?" The curve of Yan Tingfeng''s lips immediately flattened, and his voice was also cool: "No." "Oh." The Left Protector was not discouraged, "Boss, Tongtian Tower has been looking for you these two days, so I must be angry." The right guardian held a dog-tail grass in his mouth: "It''s a pity that they couldn''t find the boss at all." After all, Jidaodaozhu will not stay in the Global Center for a few days a year. If a person is not in the global center, he will naturally not be able to find him. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "I will leave the Global Center tomorrow, everything will be the same." "Yes!" The Left Guardian replied, "But boss, are you really not planning to settle in the Global Center?" Yan Tingfeng said concisely: "No." "Hey hey hey, is that Ye from the International Strategic Research Institute?" The right guardian suddenly said, "Boss, someone is following him!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his excellent vision allowed him to see Ye Xingli''s face from a distance. Xiao Wans friend. He pondered for a moment, and his figure had disappeared from his original position. Ye Xingli just came out of the Institute of International Strategy and is on the way home. At first, he did not notice anything wrong, until the cold breath approached, and his phone also made a "Didi" alarm sound. "Who is it?!" Ye Xingli became alert. Kristen just happened to be in chaos, and the Global Center was in chaos. "Researcher Ye, really keen." After the voice fell, several people walked out of the secret, "Our master wants to invite you to visit and talk about the things you brought back at the auction." Atlantis Stone! Ye Xingli''s expression frightened. He didn''t know who the "master" he said was, but he would never be able to follow them! "Researcher Ye, it is useless to resist." The person in charge seemed to be smiling, "Who else will be there at this time-" Before he finished speaking, he was cut off by a fierce wind. Under the moonlight, the man''s figure became taller and taller. "Shh-" Yan Tingfeng smiled coldly, "Stand behind me." Continue to ask Sister Lan for the guaranteed monthly ticket for October! See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 525 Snap instantly! College Entrance Examination Results [1 Update] Chapter 525: Instant kill! College Entrance Examination Results [1 Update] This is a man who looks extremely young, but his whole body is covered in black, and even half of his hair is not exposed, making it impossible to tell what his real age is. But he stood here like a towering mountain that could not be crossed. Ye Xingli was stunned. He stared at the man''s outfit blankly, and an incredible thought popped up in his heart. Could it be... This man is the legendary master of the Great Dao Dao? ! Some people say that Ji Daodao is dressed in black and only travels at night, and it is very likely that it is an owl. "Who are you?" The expressions of several men in black became solemn. Obviously, they sensed some danger from Yan Tingfeng. Yan Tingfeng did not answer and turned his head slightly: "You want to take him away?" "Yes." The man in black in the head said cautiously, "This matter has nothing to do with you, and we have no intention of getting into evil with you." Yan Tingfeng smiled: "Of course you won''t get into evil with me." Hearing this sentence, several men in black breathed a sigh of relief. Since that''s the case... Yan Tingfeng said coldly: "Because you are not qualified." After this sentence fell, Yan Tingfeng moved. He is extremely fast, and only afterimages connected in the darkness are seen. When he stopped again, all six men in black fell to the ground and had no ability to move. "It''s done." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and wiped a drop of blood from his fingertips carelessly, "In addition, send him home." "Why do you have to send him home?" The right guardian muttered, "It''s time for this kid to exercise, hey, boss-" Before he could finish his words, Yan Tingfeng''s figure had disappeared. Ye Xingli held his laser gun and stayed there, his mind was hit hard. This, this is the end... Until someone clapped his hands in front of him and said, "Hey hey hey, I''m coming back to my senses." Another voice sounded: "After all, I am an S-level researcher at the International Strategic Research Institute, why is there such a bad mentality?" "It must have been given the boss''s handsomeness. I understand this feeling." The man who spoke first said again, "My heart was pounding by the boss''s handsomeness at that time." When he found two black smiling masks appearing in front of him, Ye Xingli suddenly shuddered and almost screamed: "You, you..." "Where is the home?" The Right Guardian asked him, "I met our boss today, you will be lucky. If our boss takes action, the King of Hell will have to give in." Ye Xingli trembledly said an address: "Here, here..." At this moment, he also confirmed the identity of the previous man. Its indeed the master of the Great Dao! Although the whereabouts of Jidaodao Master are extremely erratic, the images of the two guardians of Jidao Organization are still extremely popular. But why does the master of the Great Daodao look so cool and powerful, but these two subordinates seem to be... crazy? Twenty minutes later, Ye Xingli collapsed on his big sofa, as if he had died. The phone is still ringing "Didi". [Ghost-killer]: Where is the scientist? Why didnt I talk? I couldnt sleep like Sister YN for the whole day, pig. [Crazy Scientist]: Stop talking sarcastic, brother almost died! [Cultural Person]: The Tower of Tongtian also caused you a car accident? [Crazy Scientist]: Although the security guard intercepted some news for me, the secret could not be hidden after all. The news from Atlantis was revealed and someone came to kill me. [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: You still have time to water group, which proves that you are in good condition at this moment. [Crazy Scientist]: I almost died after saying it! If someone hadn''t saved me, you would have waited for tomorrow''s news report to say that I''d die on the streets! [Breaking Bad]: Who saved you? [Crazy Scientist]: The Master of Extreme Dao. As soon as these four words came out, the whole group was silent. YN: The master of the Extreme Dao Dao? [Crazy Scientist]: I saw the left and right guardians of the Jidao Organization, so that man must be the Jidao Master. He is not a high-level AI, but a human! [Ghost-killer]: What if it is true or false, what if it is someone else pretending to be? Why did Master Ji Daodao save you? [Crazy Scientist]: Who do you ask me? I''m not him, how could I know! This is something that Ye Xingli couldn''t figure out. The International Institute of Strategic Research and Jidao have indeed dealt with, and Jidao has also obtained several batches of equipment from their units. But as a member of the R&D department, he has never had direct contact with Jidao. How could the Ji Daodao Master, who saw the dragon but didnt see the head, appear so promptly and save him? Forget it, I cant figure it out. Ye Xingli tilted his head and fell asleep directly. ** The next morning, Ye Wanlan went to Shenzhou University again and met Lin Wenli. "Sister, don''t worry, go back to China." Lin Wenli said, "You have a lot to do. I am already an adult and can stay at China University alone." "Yes, isn''t I still there?" Ling Yunzhan said with a smile, "Sister Ye, don''t worry, Brother Lin, I will take care of you." Ye Wanlan glanced at him lightly: "As long as you don''t let him get involved in theology, I will be satisfied." Theology is not illusory, but it is more profound and unfathomable than other disciplines and cannot be studied by ordinary people. The seminary of China University does not add up to fifty, from college students to graduate students. Moreover, sometimes when theology is studied a lot, the spirit is likely to be different from ordinary people. Ling Yunzhan is a good example. Lin Wenli only started to gradually get in touch with this real world last year. Ye Wanlan was afraid that he would receive too much information at once and his brain would be load-like. "Don''t worry, if I really let him study theology, the professor at the School of Space Technology would be anxious about me." Ling Yunzhan said, "If there is really something wrong, you will definitely cut me first." "It''s good to know." Ye Wanlan nodded to Lin Wenli, "Remember to make video calls to uncles and aunts every day." Looking at the girl''s back as she left, Lin Wenli hesitated for a moment before asking, "Director Ling and my cousin have known each other for a long time?" "Well, your cousin-" Ling Yunzhan paused for a moment, then smiled, "He is indeed a very powerful person, so we all felt shocked when we saw her in reality." "Shocked?" "I didn''t expect that she was so young. We met on the social platform of Gui Zero Community seven years ago." Ling Yunzhan smiled again, "The community was suddenly closed, and hundreds of millions of accounts were about to be blocked, so we just brought in a chat group." Lin Wenli listened silently and wrote the four words "return to zero community" in his heart. "She has extremely powerful computer technology, and we have all relied on her to escape some fatal incidents, so we trust her from the bottom of our hearts." Ling Yunzhan continued, "I don''t have to hide it from you. At that time, I and several other group members thought that your cousin was an advanced AI that could manipulate the Internet at will." Lin Wenli thought to himself that his cousin''s perseverance and ability are indeed far beyond ordinary people. "By the way, the primary semester of Shenzhou University starts on July 10th, lasts for forty days, and ends on August 20th." Ling Yunzhan said slowly, "I will take you to take a walk in Shenzhou University these days, and you are also familiar with the campus." Lin Wenli''s expression shattered for a moment. He was silent for a moment and said, "Can you go to the entire Shenzhou University in these few days?" "No." Ling Yunzhan said frankly, "To be honest, some people have been here for nine years, and there are still places in the school that he has not been to." Nine years? "If the grade point does not meet the graduation standard line or fails to pass the defense, you can only stay for another year, only five years." This "just" sounded lightly, but Lin Wenli was a little scared. "Don''t worry, if it''s just a academic failure, Shenzhou University will not persuade him to give up. As long as he can pay the tuition fee, he can keep it." Ling Yunzhan showed a standard smile, "Just staying for one more year, the tuition fee will be more expensive." Lin Wenli: I''m even more worried, okay! ** Shenzhou, Yunjing. This is also the first time Lin Wenli has left Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing for so long, and both of them are very reluctant to leave. Xu Peiqing''s eyes were red and she had cried for several rounds. "Oh, the children are growing up, and it''s time for them to grow up by themselves." Lin Huaijin comforted Xu Peiqing, "Besides, there is a direct flight to the Global Center in Yunjing. As long as we want Wen Li, we will fly over to see him." Xu Peiqing wiped his tears: "I don''t know if the food at Shenzhou University is suitable for the taste of gentleness. He likes to eat the braised pork ribs you make and the pork ribs lotus root soup I make the most." "The chefs over there are definitely not as good as Pei Qing, you." Lin Huaijin made a statement, "But Alan said that Shenzhou University has hired chefs from various cuisines, and Wen Li can always find what he likes to eat." Xu Peiqing brought the third pack of tissues. "Pei Qing, hey... by the way!" Lin Huaijin slapped his forehead, "Two days later, the college entrance examination will be awarded. Judging from my memory, I almost forgot such a big thing." Every year, the results of the joint examination of China''s universities will be released on June 27, and this year is no exception. Netizens who are following Ye Wanlan are naturally looking forward to this day. [Its better to see how many points Ye Wanlan can get. If he scores more than 300 points, he will lose his life! Good new day~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 526 She doesnt need any other scores than full scores Chapter 526 She doesnt need any other scores other than full marks [2 updates] [I guessed it a long time ago, and a low score will definitely be revealed at that time. The marketing account said that this was because of slander and cheating, which led to a worse mentality, so I didnt do well in the exam. At that time, her fans will naturally speak for her, and they can wash the black ones into white. [The Collection of China" has not been released yet, and she, an amateur, already has fans? [Marketing, what is the rare sage? Just brag there. Which of the stars who are marketing sage in the entertainment industry? [That''s all, I met the "Collection of Shenzhou" program team offline and was fortunate to see Ye Wanlan. The god-like face is indeed affordable, and the little girl is only eighteen years old and has not yet grown up. [The fan art is here. She is taking the academic path and discussing academics. What can her appearance do? Can it be eaten? Just as there were many different opinions on the Internet and were discussing it in a conversation, a plane departing from the Global Center had just landed at Yunjing Airport. This is a private jet and it also takes a private passage. After more than ten days away from Yunjing, Ye Wanlan returned here again. Yunjing was once the imperial capital during the Yong Dynasty and Yin Dynasty. It was naturally the Feng Shui treasure land where the great fortune was located. This is also the reason why descendants of the six major sects chose to go to Yunjing after Fengyuan was destroyed. "Sir, Miss Ye." Binghe was responsible for driving, "The gifts for Mr. Lin and Ms. Xu were also prepared, just in the big truck driven by Iron Horse." Ye Wanlan turned his head: "Gift?" "Some supplements." Yan Tingfeng said concisely, "This is something I went out to do last night, and I specially purchased it." He blinked gently, as if a stream of light was jumping between his eyebrows and eyes. It is undeniable that this young man does have an excellent face and his smile is always heart-warming. Ye Wanlan paused and turned his head away again. In forty minutes, the car arrived at the new Lin House. "Alan, you are back." Lin Huaijin ran out as soon as possible, "Let uncle see if you lose weight. Is the food in Global Center delicious? It must be less delicious than our Chinatown!" Ye Wanlan smiled and answered one by one. "Hey, don''t stand outside." Lin Huaijin slapped his forehead, "Xiao Yan, come in and sit down, what are you holding so heavy?" "Uncle, aunt." Yan Tingfeng put down the box he was carrying, "I brought you some supplements, all of which are the top goods in the Global Center." As soon as he finished speaking, Binghe and Tiema walked in with several large boxes. Twenty-four boxes occupy the entire entrance hall. "Hey, Xiao Yan, you''re so polite." Lin Huaijin was surprised, "You...you aren''t you emptying the supermarket in the Global Center, right?!" "Never." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "I just picked a part of it. I will send it again when my uncle and aunt use it." "It''s enough, it''s definitely enough." Lin Huaijin was frightened when he heard it, "We only have two of us, so we can''t use much at all." At the same time, he was also thinking about something in his mind. When Lin Huaijin first met Yan Tingfeng, he felt a temperament that could only be cultivated by big forces, either rich or noble. But later he saw that Yan Tingfeng was dressed very simply and would often carry thermos like him. He thought that Yan Tingfeng''s life was also simple, and his temperament was developed by himself. However, today these twenty-four boxes of supplements gave Lin Huaijin a preliminary estimate of Yan Tingfeng''s financial resources. Although he doesnt know medicine, he also knows that the higher the age and the better the preservation, the most effective medicinal materials are. Lin Huaijin was the first to see the centenary ginseng in the first box, as much as Chinese cabbage! "Xiao Yan, uncle tells you that these are still too expensive." Lin Huaijin said seriously, "I have received your feelings as well." "Uncle, don''t be polite to me, they are all gadgets." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "It''s too small than Xiao Wan''s help to me." He did not urge this sentence. Although his body collapses sooner or later, it''s just early or late. But Ye Wanlan''s conditioning did make him less weak and unconscious when he was sick. He didn''t know how long his body could last, but at least, before Beiming''s magic disintegration and the Devouring Gu swallowed his last bit of flesh and blood, he would try his best to clear out other obstacles for her. "This..." Lin Huaijin was still hesitant, "We still-" "Uncle, aunt, please keep it." Ye Wanlan''s voice came, "There are a few medicines inside that are very suitable for you to take. I will prepare them when the time comes." Lin Huaijin finally accepted it: "Xiao Yan, uncle still can''t get over it. Are you in Yunjing? You can come to my uncle''s place every day in the future, and I will cook big bones for you to eat." "Thank you uncle." Yan Tingfeng smiled thoughtfully, "I will definitely come over when I have time." "Okay, that''s it!" Lin Huaijin was very happy, "Sit down, it''s just right for lunch." Xu Peiqing sighed quietly. As expected, she should never overestimate Lin Huaijin''s emotional intelligence, especially when the other party''s emotional intelligence is out of reach, Lin Huaijin will be immediately captured. The servant arranged the dishes and brought them up. "By the way, Alan, the college entrance examination results are about to come out." Lin Huaijin said, "What reward do you plan to get, uncle-" "Dingling!" Before he could finish his words, he was cut off by a burst of rapid cell phone ringtones. "Who is calling at this point?" Lin Huaijin muttered, or answered, "Hey?" "Hello, is it Ye Wanlan''s parents?" The other party''s attitude was very respectful. "We are from Jiangcheng University. Ye Wanlan has achieved very excellent results in this joint examination of China University. We are planning to give her a scholarship of one million a year, as long as she fills in Jiangcheng University when filling out her application." Lin Huaijin''s hand shook and almost smashed her phone to the ground. He suspected that he had heard it wrong and suddenly raised his tone: "How much did you say?!" "If you don''t have enough, you can add it!" The other party thought Lin Huaijin thought it was too little, and hurriedly said, "What do you think about 1.5 million? This is just a basic scholarship. If Ye Wanlan joins the experimental project team, there are still many project dividends. You can raise any requirements if you have any!" "Wait...wait!" Lin Huaijin was dizzy when she heard this, "Didn''t the results come out yet?" "It''s not out yet, but we can get the news in advance." The other party smiled, "Ye Wanlan has achieved very excellent results. Her grades are encrypted until now, and we don''t even know about it!" This is the first time that people from Jiangcheng University have encountered this incident. After all, when they were enrolling last year, they also got the college entrance examination results a few days in advance, including the top scorer in science who scored 742 points and the top scorer in liberal arts who scored 702 points. But this time, Ye Wanlan''s achievements in their hands were also encrypted. That is enough to prove that her score is unprecedentedly high. "Wait, wait a moment, I have to ask the child for his opinion." Lin Huaijin hung up the phone. Before he could breathe, "Dingling-" the phone rang again. "Hey?" Lin Huaijin accepted his fate and picked it up. The opening remarks are exactly the same: "Hello, are they the parents of Ye Wanlan? We are..." Next, Xu Peiqing watched Lin Huaijin answer more than a dozen calls, all from major universities in China. "Okay, okay, we''re still discussing." Lin Huaijin quickly interrupted the other party, "Let''s have a hang up first." He hung up immediately, fearing that there would be other phone calls, so he turned on flight mode directly. "Huaijin, drink a little water first." Xu Peiqing handed over a cup of tea, "Fortunately, all of you filled in your phone number at that time." Lin Huaijin: After drinking the water, he looked at Ye Wanlan quietly: "Alan, do you think you scored?" "No." Ye Wanlan said carelessly, "But I know it in my heart." Princess Yongning, no other scores are needed except for full marks. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow! (This chapter ends) Chapter 527 Two top scorers in one goal! 【1 update】 Chapter 527 Two top scorers in one ball! 1 update As long as it is an exam she takes seriously, except for full marks, even if only one point is deducted, it will be a failure for her. Because if one point is different in one exam, then all the differences are not just one point. And there are not many opportunities to tolerate mistakes in her life. If you make a mistake, you may be doomed. "Do you know what you know?" Lin Huaijin thought that the top students did have this ability and could already know how many points he got when he was doing the exam. So he asked, "How much did it count?" Ye Wanlan said: "It should be full marks." Dong! Lin Huaijin''s head almost fell down and hit the table. Fortunately, Xu Peiqing stretched out his hand in time and supported him. What happened in just one hour caused Lin Huaijin''s mind to be greatly impacted. He was dumbfounded: "History...can you get full marks?!" This year''s history paper for the joint examination of China''s universities became a hot search after the exam, and was hailed as the most difficult paper in ten years, and many candidates complained. "I can''t get full marks in other subjects." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But history must be obtained." With a history of 5,000 years, she was fortunate to participate for 17 years and witnessed the vigorous development of later generations. It is honorable. As one of the ferrymen of the long river of history, how could she not miss and like history? As he was talking, there was a sudden burst of rapid ringtone, which shocked Lin Huaijin to jump up. Havent he turned on flight mode? How can there be a phone call in? "It''s my phone number." Xu Peiqing glanced at him helplessly and answered, "Hey?" "Hello, is it Lin Wenli''s parents?" the other party said, "We are the admissions department of Qinan University..." Next, Lin Huaijin felt that time seemed to have flowed back, but the protagonist who answered the phone changed from him to Xu Peiqing. Xu Peiqing was very calm and was not as busy as Lin Huaijin. The fact that Lin Wenli has passed the assessment of Shenzhou University has not been announced outside the Global Center, so the admissions departments of these universities are not clear about it. After receiving a round of calls, Xu Peiqing pressed the shutdown key. The world has once again become quiet. "Oh..." Xu Peiqing sighed softly, "I shouldn''t have laughed at you so early. I opened champagne in the first half. I forgot that Wen Li filled in my mobile phone number." "Fortunately, no more phone calls will come in today." Lin Huaijin let out a long sigh, "I never thought it would be so tiring to answer the phone!" However, things obviously won''t develop as Lin Huaijin imagined. Because, the knock on the door started. Dong, dong, dong Yan Tingfeng stood up and said, "I''ll go and open the door." ֻ誺 Its impossible that the person in charge of a university came to the door, right? But they have only moved to Yunjing for less than half a month and havent told anyone else yet? Yan Tingfeng had already opened the door. After seeing the visitor, he raised his eyebrows without surprise: "It''s you, Professor Yuwen." "Ahem!" Professor Yuwen sorted out his tie and looked up, and was shocked, "How could you kid be at Wanlan''s home?!" Yan Tingfeng said slowly: "I''m having lunch, maybe it''s too bad for you to come." "I came here as soon as I received the news!" Professor Yuwen was furious, "A second later, who knows what will happen?" ҹҲĽڡ "Wanlan, although the Department of Physics cannot recruit liberal arts students, as long as you are willing, I can let you in." Professor Yuwen said righteously, "You see, you have made so much contribution to the archaeological world, and it''s time to contribute to our physics world!" Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled: "No, Professor Yuwen, thank you for your kindness. I will still respect my heart and apply for the Department of Archaeology." With a "bang", Professor Yuwen''s heart broke open. He covered his heart and said, "Oh, oh, you can''t refuse politely? Or say a few good words to make me happy." But Professor Yuwen also knew that no one could change what Ye Wanlan decided. He sighed: "I am very sad. Our physical world has lost a genius! This will prevent the earth from operating!" Lin Huaijin thought to himself, Sure enough, people who study physics are always crazy. "Have Professor Yuwen got his grades?" Ye Wanlan handed him a cup of tea, "Before you came, my uncle had answered more than a dozen calls." "Oh, your grades have been encrypted, and even major universities can only see them on the day they get the grades." Professor Yuwen said slowly, "The second encryption was the last time, it was seven years ago. The top scorer in science in China back then got full marks!" After all, the final answer to science is unique, and liberal arts questions will have more subjectivity. Professor Yuwen said: "So I guess you must have a full mark." "I know." "You know?" "When I finished the exam, I knew I would get full marks." Professor Yuwen: Űţϲ Dong, dong, dong һα졣 "No, a dog is here!" Professor Yuwen jumped up and said loudly, "Don''t open the door! You can''t let them in." Naturally, Yan Tingfeng couldn''t really not open the door, so he opened the door. This time, the person who came here was Professor Xue, who expected it. The Lin family moved into Yunjing, and the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau also helped a lot. "Wanlan, a great joy. Your college entrance examination scores are very good this time!" Professor Xue was very happy. "At that time, the director was worried that your grades were not ideal, and he was afraid that you would blame yourself and feel sad. But the most important thing for us who do archaeology is to have a spirit of respecting history! No matter how many points you get, you are all materials for archaeology." "Fart!" Professor Yuwen retorted, "What is the material for doing archaeology? Wanlan is also a material for learning physics! You are just taking advantage!" Professor Xue never expected that he had already rushed over, but he was not the first to arrive. He looked at Professor Yuwen vigilantly: "Old man Yuwen, why are you not attending the physics seminar at the Global Center? Why are you going back to Yunjing to do?" "Hi, those idiots, discussing with them will only lower my IQ." Professor Yuwen snorted coldly, "I want to discuss, and I will discuss with Wanlan." "I warn you not to play tricks." Professor Xue said angrily, "Wanlan studied history and took the exam. It has nothing to do with your physics!" Professor Yuwen was not outdone: "If it weren''t for Wanlan who chose to study history himself, would you have something to do?" "Two professors... Please don''t quarrel, two professors." Lin Huaijin hurriedly stood up as a peacemaker. "It''s noon now. The two professors are so anxious to come. They must have not had lunch, right? Let''s sit down and have a meal together." "snort!" Professor Xue and Professor Yuwen both turned their heads and sat down on both sides of Ye Wanlan, ignoring each other. ** Two days passed in a blink of an eye, and it was almost twelve o''clock in the afternoon, and the college entrance examination results were about to be released. After learning that the college entrance examination is a major event for every high school student in China, Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan have been waiting. "It''s very novel." Hua Yingyue''s voice was very light, "But it''s like our previous imperial examination, right?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled, "But it''s still simpler than the imperial examination." "That''s really not difficult for the junior sister." Xie Linyuan hugged his arms, "She has ever won the top scorer in Wen." At 11:59, Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng, Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing all surrounded the computer, as well as Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan, two invisible heads except Ye Wanlan. Lin Huaijin sat in the center and began to enter Ye Wanlan''s admission ticket number and password, but his hands kept shaking. "I''ll do it." Xu Peiqing sighed, "You check Wen Li later." Xu Peiqing sat down and logged into the system smoothly. But obviously there are too many people logging into the website to check the results at this time, and the page is still crashing. Lin Huaijin was so anxious: "Hurry up, turn it out quickly!" Bang! After the seventh refresh, the score page finally jumped out. Name: Ye Wanlan ģ/ math:/ English:/ comprehensive:/ [Your ranking has entered the top 50 in China. Please check the details on the 28th] ֻ誵۾ˣ Blocking top students college entrance examination results is also to avoid the limelight of public opinion and prevent online hype, which will cause improper trends. Although this was expected, it was still very disappointing that the exact results were not seen. Enter Lin Wenli''s admission ticket number and password to query, and the same result is also the result. Lin Huaijin sighed, "I have to wait for a day!" "No need." Ye Wanlan shook his phone, "Professor Yuwen and Professor Xue have passed the exact results, and I also asked for a gentle score." Lin Huaijin''s expression was refreshed: "Let me see." ģ145 Mathematics: 150 English: 150 Comprehensive: 300 Total score: 745 Rank: 1 Lin Huaijin''s hand shook, calmed down and turned to the second page. Name: Ye Wanlan Chinese: 150 Mathematics: 150 English: 150 Comprehensive: 300 Rank: 1 Good morning~~ Chapter 528 Its worthy of being the Princess Yongning [2 updates] Chapter 528: I deserve to be Princess Yongning [2 updates] Although the rankings are all 1, one is the science ranking and the other is the liberal arts ranking. Lin Huaijin was knocked unconscious by these two huge "1s". He had a clear understanding of Lin Wenli''s academic performance. Lin Wenli had extremely high talent in mathematics and physics, but his Chinese scores were not ideal compared with these two subjects. Before Ye Wanlan gave Lin Wenli a tutoring, Lin Wenli''s Chinese scores were hovering around 115. In the first few mock exams of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, Lin Wenli''s Chinese score increased to around 135. Lin Huaijin didn''t expect that Lin Wenli could perform well in the college entrance examination and scored a high score of 145. "I still have to thank Alan for Wen Li''s Chinese scores to be so high." Xu Peiqing was also very excited. "Although Wen Li has already gone to Shenzhou University, he has achieved such a good score, so he still needs to celebrate." "Of course, Alan''s grades are better, this is a liberal arts!" Lin Huaijin was happy, "Qinqin''s grades have also come out. I''ll call Ruyu to ask. Today is a good day worth celebrating, and the whole family will have a meal together!" "Congratulations to Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "Have you thought about what kind of gift you want?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you know my preferences very well?" Yan Tingfeng''s expression remained motionless, and his eyebrows were bent: "Of course I want to know more." "I owe it first." Ye Wanlan said, "Let me think about it carefully." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng was very indulgent, "It''s OK anytime." Here, Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue finally figured out the significance of this report card. "I deserve to be Princess Yongning." Hua Yingyue clapped her hands slowly, "I suddenly remembered that you got full marks in the set of questions that Emperor Master and Shen Xiang had put together, and the two of them were shocked." That set of questions is far from the current college entrance examination questions, covering the governance methods in various parts of China. Of course, it was just such a set of test papers that could be called perverted, and Princess Yongning got full marks. And the reason why the score is full is because the score is limited here. The plan written by Princess Yongning is much better than the standard answers given by Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu. Fortunately, Ning Zhaozong took her answer sheet and handed over the decisions written in it to the local cities and counties. "The imperial master often has a stern face, which is quite scary." Xie Linyuan said, "I think my junior sister has also eaten a lot of boards when she was studying." Speaking of Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu, Ye Wanlan''s expression became gloomy: "Teacher..." Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan looked at each other and comforted her, "The Emperor and the Emperor''s Master Shen will definitely be able to come back." "It''s different." After a long period of silence, Ye Wanlan whispered, "The teacher''s soul is completely broken, and the historical retracement I saw belonging to him did not come from antiques." Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan have similar situations, so the two were able to return to China. "Alan, it''s actually an unexpected surprise for us to come back." Hua Yingyue put her hand on her shoulders, just like every time three hundred years ago. "According to the laws of nature and the theorem of heaven and earth, we have long died. If we can''t come back, it''s normal. Don''t blame yourself." Ye Wanlan responded softly: "I know." But many times, when hope is present, hope cannot be accepted. However, she will never give up until everything is completely concluded. Even the laws of nature and theorem of heaven and earth are not unbreakable. ** At this moment, on the other side, Yunjing Lins family. Lin Qin is also checking the college entrance examination results, but her query page is the same as Ye Wanlan and Lin Wenli, and her scores are blocked. "College entrance examination blocked students?" Lin Nanzhu said these five words and couldn''t help but frown, "What does this mean?" When she was young, China did not have the concept of joint examinations for colleges and universities. Now that Lin Nanzhu is sitting in this position of worship, it is even more unlikely that he will pay attention to the path to the academic hall such as the college entrance examination. "Third tribute to adults, the college entrance examination blocked students are those high-scoring candidates blocked by the system." Butler Lin smiled, "Only the top 50 candidates in the liberal arts and science subjects will be blocked. This proves that Ms. Lin Qin''s grades are very good, and major universities are rushing to ask for them." "So that''s it." Lin Nanzhu suddenly realized and praised him, "The descendants cultivated by Weilan are extremely talented." No matter how high the score in the college entrance examination is, it cannot mean that you have practiced the Tianmu Art to the highest level. The Lin family, of course, still takes inheriting the Heavenly Music Method as their top priority. Such peerless martial arts cannot be cut off. However, since Lin Qin has such high attainments in the academic field, it is also a good thing. Lin Nanzhu said: "Take my token, go to Tianyin Building, and allocate an extra portion of medicinal materials for Qinqin." "Yes, the third offering master." Butler Lin responded respectfully. Lin Qin said indifferently: "Thank you, Mr. Santo." Lin Nanzhu was not angry either, because she knew Lin Qin''s temperament was due to it. Lin Zhushuang couldn''t sit still anymore and felt anxious. She looked at Lin Qin coldly and got up and left the worship hall. She didn''t want Ye Wanlan to enter Yunjing, but as soon as the college entrance examination results were released, the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau would inevitably bring people to come. So, how should she get rid of Ye Wanlan? "Why should the Supreme Elder be so anxious?" At this time, a faint voice sounded from behind her, "Ye Wanlan may not be able to achieve good results in the joint examination of China''s universities. Even if she is the top scorer this year, it will not shake our roots." Lin Zhushuang''s body suddenly became tense, and her head stiffened for several seconds before slowly turning. When she saw Lin Shiyuan wearing a veil, her stiff body relaxed a little, but her heart was raised to her throat. Lin Zhushuang had a tense face: "I don''t know what Shi Yuan said this?" "The Supreme Elder, some things are good, but unfortunately, they used the wrong method and mistakenly handed over such important things to useless people." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "If you have this intention, tell me in advance, the result will be what you think." Lin Zhushuang''s expression was a little awkward, and at the same time, she felt a little angry. She didn''t expect that Lin Shiyuan would see what she was hiding. If Ye Wanlan was successfully defeated by using the cheating incident last time, then Lin Zhushuang would not be so embarrassed if she was told about it at this moment. "Shiyuan is Zhuge, a girl from Beijing, with a delicate heart with seven orifices." Lin Zhushuang praised unwillingly, "I really don''t want Ye Wanlan to enter Beijing. This stinky girl is full of tricks and will sooner or later become a disaster." "Then the Supreme Elder doesn''t have to worry about it." Lin Shiyuan seemed to smile, "She entered Beijing, that''s under your nose. Killing her is more difficult. If you stare at her and put her in the way, can it be so difficult?" Hearing these words, Lin Zhushuang thought about it carefully and felt that it made sense. She nodded slightly to Lin Shiyuan and left. Lin Shiyuan stood there, standing with her hands behind her back. Not long after, a secret guard appeared quietly. "Miss Shiyuan, the Supreme Elder''s hatred for the people in the Lin family in Jiangcheng is too strong." The secret guard whispered, "If something goes wrong at a critical moment, it may affect Miss Shiyuan''s plan." Lin Zhushuang''s strength is good, but sometimes he is too brainless. No wonder his overall strength is always suppressed by Lin Weilan. "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan looked up at the distance, "Anyone who affects our plan, no matter who it is, must be eradicated." She absolutely does not allow anyone to influence her plan, and she has failed all her efforts and preparations for so many years. There is only one person who stops her, and that is death. As for Ye Wanlan? Lin Shiyuan''s expression was faint. She and Ye Wanlan have no conflicts, and Ye Wanlan will not touch her interests, but she will not protect Ye Wanlan. It is birth and death, and it is determined by heaven. ** On the day the college entrance examination results were announced, hot search entries on major social media platforms in China also exploded. Several celebrities who took the college entrance examination this year were also revealed at the first time. Some are ridiculed, and some are praised. After that, more of the focus was on Ye Wanlan. [What score did Ye Wanlan take? If it was a low score, it would have been a long time ago. If it was a high score, could it be kept silent and never talk about it? [The low score depends on what kind of low score is. If you just passed the first-tier line, you can still sell and sell miserably. It is said that it is the reason for your mentality of being falsely accused of cheating. If it is two or three hundred... As long as you are a student who is stable in key universities, no matter how you collapse, you will never get such a small score. [@Collection of Shenzhou Official, where is the program team? We need to see Ye Wanlan''s college entrance examination results, otherwise she is not qualified to be a member of the academic group! There will be certification of Sister Kailans VIP group in the past few days~ The conditions will be issued at that time Thank you for your support~ See you tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 529 Its fine if the top scorer is still a full score [1 update Chapter 529 Its okay to have the top scorer, but its still a full score [1 update] [That''s right, there are only three people in the academic group. Except for Ye Wanlan, the other two are professors from Yunjing University. How could she appear with the names of the two professors? [I haven''t appeared in school very much in my third year of high school. I guess it was because I thought that the program "Collection of China" was her springboard for entering the entertainment industry, so I simply stopped studying. After all, where can I make money by being a star in archaeology? I can''t earn a daily salary in my life. [Even if the program team is suppressing it now, Ye Wanlan''s college entrance examination results will be dug out sooner or later] The program team of "Collection of China" naturally would not pay attention to these unreasonable netizens, because the program team is working overtime to conduct post-production editing. Strive to bring this carefully produced historic variety show to the big screen on the tribute day and be released simultaneously around the world. "Look, someone in the industry has called me and asked about Miss Ye''s college entrance examination results, and wanted to use this to hype it up." Producer Liu shook his head, "It seems that they all believe that Miss Ye will enter the entertainment industry after graduation." "How could Miss Ye enter the entertainment industry?" The director rolled his eyes, "They don''t know Miss Ye''s true abilities at all. One day, I''m not surprised that Miss Ye beat all the five major families in Yunjing." "Isn''t that?" Producer Liu nodded, "But I''m really curious about how many points Miss Ye scored, so I''ll ask." "Hey!" The director was anxious, "You''d better stop asking. Slandering and cheating will indeed cause problems in the candidates'' mentality. Miss Ye didn''t say it, so why are you so unlucky!" Producer Liu scratched his head and said, "Yes, but I''ve asked." "You...!" The director regretted that he was so angry, "You stupid guy!" The "ding" sound is the message prompt. Ye Wanlan replied. Producer Liu looked at it and found that it was a picture, and he clicked it. Just glanced at him, and his eyes widened in an instant: "You... you pinch me! Hurry up! Let me confirm if I am dreaming." Bang! The director slapped him in the head without hesitation: "Are you awake? If you are not awake, I can give you a few more slaps!" He has wanted to hit this dog for a long time. However, after being slapped like this, Producer Liu was not angry, but was overjoyed and excited and danced: "Ms. Ye is really amazing, my role model!" "What did Miss Ye reply to you? I see that you are not in a normal state!" The director leaned his head suspiciously and happened to see the extremely perfect report card. When he saw the number "750", his whole body shivered and couldn''t help but scream. Of course, it is not that the joint examination of China''s universities has not been scored for full marks, but that was a few years ago, and it was still a science subject. Ye Wanlan studied liberal arts! The value of this 750-point score has reached a new level! Just as producer Liu and director were hugging each other and dancing, Ye Wanlan received a new call. "Hello, Miss Ye, I am the general manager of Fengtian Media. I want to discuss with you what you will do in the future." The other party said, "Our company has an extremely mature star training system. You have a very excellent appearance. You can tell us your college entrance examination results, and we will choose the one that is most effective for you..." Ye Wanlan hung up the phone without waiting for him to finish his sentence. However, the second call came in quickly and was still an entertainment agency, with the purpose of packaging and hyping her. These entertainment brokerage companies have also had a very vicious vision. They value Ye Wanlan''s popularity and want to take the lead. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were faint, and she turned off the phone directly. "Who is it?" Lin Huaijin was a little puzzled, "From the college admissions department? Why did the phone call still call on your phone?" "No." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "It''s from the entertainment agency." "In the entertainment industry?" Lin Huaijin frowned, "What do they want to do?" "I thought I was going to enter the circle and market in advance." Ye Wanlan said, "This number was leaked, and I will get a new phone card later." "Let them get out!" Lin Huaijin was furious, "Even if you really want to go to the entertainment industry, your uncle will support you. No matter what you do, everything must be done by real talent." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped and he chuckled: "I have always liked actors with strength." "Alan, have you decided which university to go to?" Xu Peiqing asked, "Yunjing University?" "Well, I''ve agreed to go to Yunjing University." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I like the professors in the history department very much. Moreover, Yunjing University will start the exchange student program with Shenzhou University in the past two years. At that time, I can also go to the Global Center to see Wen Li." "Yunjing University is so good. The world rankings have risen a lot this year." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "I just called and asked about Ruyu. Qinqin is also planning to go to Yunjing University, and your cousins ??are just right to be company." Ye Wanlan nodded. The Lin family in Yunjing must not want Lin Qin to be distracted from going to Yunjing University. In their opinion, only the Heavenly Music Method is orthodox. Ye Wanlan did not say this sentence to Lin Huaijin and Lin Ruyu only made trouble. The best way to avoid troubles is to solve unnecessary troubles. She will solve this matter. ** Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. There are no hypes for high-scoring candidates such as the top scorer in the college entrance examination in recent years. The appearance of blocked students in the college entrance examination is also to prevent malicious publicity and marketing. But most high schools still secretly promote in various ways to carry out the next enrollment. After all, when the college entrance examination results were announced, the high school entrance examination happened to start, which was a very good opportunity. Ye Wanlan is a student of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, and her college entrance examination results naturally reached the hands of the principal of No. 7 Middle School. Inside the principal''s office. "The principal has been staring at Ye''s grades for an entire hour, and he didn''t move anything except blink!" The leader of the physics group carefully observed the principal of No. 7 Middle School, "Who of you came forward to see Ye''s score?" The leader of the history group asked, "Student Ye took the liberal arts exam. Why are you here to join in the fun if you have nothing to do?" "Principal? Principal!" The director of the admissions department shouted in the ear of the principal of No. 7 Middle School, "Principal, come back!" "Ah!" The principal of No. 7 Middle School jumped up in shock and couldn''t help but complain, "You scared me to death!" "Principal, you are so fascinated." The leader of the history group spread his hands, "You should share good things together." The principal of No. 7 Middle School slowly placed the transcript on the table for the teachers to watch. A long silence spread throughout the office, and everyone seemed to have lost the ability to voice and move. The leader of the history group looked a little dazed and murmured: "I''ve got the full mark in history..." Her heart was hit, and she wanted to ease it. "The total score is 750, and history is of course full marks." The director of the admissions department blushed with excitement, "Principal, Ye is really good. This really gives our principal a face! And the other students in Class 2 have also achieved remarkable results!" Over the past year, Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School has also been changing little by little. New teaching buildings and dormitory buildings have also been built. With the investment of funds, more elite teachers have also come to No. 7 Middle School to apply for jobs. This old school that has been withered for several years has finally burst out with new vitality. The principal of No. 7 Middle School was moved, and he also had the urge to cry. He taught and educated people all his life, experienced lows, had never recovered, and had to give up. It was the last group of faculty and staff of No. 7 Middle School that gave him the courage to continue. He needs to thank many people, and Ye Wanlan is the most important one. This transcript will be the best publicity for the new enrollment of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded: "We must hold a celebration banquet for student Ye! We invite all teachers and students in the school!" The director of the admissions department was confused: "Principal, when did you become so rich?" "Do you understand what money should be spent? "The principal of No. 7 Middle School glanced at him, "Get out and make a banner quickly. The red one should be big, understand?" ** At the same time, Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. In previous years, the top scorers in liberal arts and science were either from Yunjing No. 1 Middle School, Yunjing University Affiliated Middle School and Hongcheng No. 1 Middle School, or from Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. This year, Lin Wenli won the top scorer in science, which made Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School proud and the principal of No. 1 Middle School was very satisfied. "Where is the liberal arts?" The principal of No. 1 Middle School asked the director of the Academic Affairs Department, "Which school did you get the liberal arts? Yunjing No. 1 Middle School has better liberal arts, should it be them?" The director of the Academic Affairs Department hesitated for a moment: "It''s... Ye Wanlan from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. I wonder if you remember the principal. She used to be a student of our school." "What?!" The principal of No. 1 Middle School went dark. This year''s top scorer in the liberal arts college entrance examination was snatched away by Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, which he looked down upon, but the most important thing is that Ye Wanlan was driven away by him! If he agreed to accept Ye Wanlan again at that time, wouldnt No. 1 Middle School be the top scorer in both literature and science this year? ! "It''s okay, the top scorer in science and science is still ours." The principal of No. 1 Middle School kept comforting himself, "It must... I must give Lin Wenli the biggest selection!" The director of the Academic Affairs Department sighed: "It''s okay to be the top scorer in the liberal arts, but it''s still full marks." Good morning~~ Thank you for your votes for Sister Lan~~'''' I just found that the serial numbers of these chapters were marked incorrectly, so I will change them when the editor goes to work~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 530 Doubtful of identity, are you satisfied? 【2 updates】 Chapter 530: Do you doubt your identity, are you satisfied? 2 updates It is indeed much harder for liberal arts students to get full marks than for science students. The director of the Academic Affairs Department couldn''t help but sigh: "This night is really a genius." He did not realize that the two words he said were like two sharp knives, one after another, pierced into the heart of the principal of No. 1 Middle School. The dense pain spread and blood was dripping in an instant. The principal of No. 1 Middle School was stunned for a full ten seconds before asking half a beat slower: "What are you saying?" Ye Wanlan is not only the top scorer in the liberal arts this year, but also got full marks? ! "The news from No. 7 Middle School cannot be wrong." The director of the Academic Affairs Department said in a low voice, "Principal, although you are not allowed to promote high-scoring candidates now, how can you hold back if you say a full score? If it were you, you must let the world know that the school has a full score top scorer!" The principal of No. 1 Middle School did not answer. His eyes were staring, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. At this moment, the unprecedented regret was like a cold snake, biting his heart bit by bit, making his heart chill. The top scorer is the top scorer! Although Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School has already produced Lin Wenli, a top scorer in science at high scores, who would think that there are more top scorers in his school? The principal of No. 1 Middle School regretted it very much, and only felt his heart was as if he was sucked by an ants. "I''ll make banners as you told by the principal." After the director of the Academic Affairs Department finished speaking, he hurriedly left without looking at the expression of the principal of No. 1 Middle School. ** After the results were officially released, the more universities contacted Lin Huaijin. Luckily Lin Huaijin was that they moved to Yunjing after the college entrance examination, and their residence was not leaked. Otherwise, he would be afraid that these people from the college admissions department would go crazy and would break into their homes and tie them up. Because Ye Wanlan decided to go to Yunjing University early on, only Yunjing Universitys admissions group successfully entered the Lin family. The person in charge of the group is a professor who teaches Chinese studies. "Student Wanlan, you are such a hero! "The Chinese Studies professor is very pleased. "I have read your essay, and it is very well written. I decided to wait until the school starts in September this year, and I must give you a good lecture on your essay in Chinese Studies class. I wonder if you are interested in coming to my class as a temporary guest?" "Honor is coming." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "As long as you invite me, I will definitely go." Professor Xue was secretly surprised. He is not familiar with this Chinese studies professor, but he has also heard of his style and is a very serious person. What kind of essay did Ye Wanlan write if he could say such words? "This year''s composition topic is the big topic of ''communication''." The Chinese studies professor saw the doubts of several people and said with a smile, "Student Wanlan is very thoughtful. She wrote a letter to King Yan in the tone of Princess Yongning." !! As soon as these words came out, everyone was uproared. Yan Tingfeng suddenly looked up, his eyes looked at Ye Wanlan like lightning, and his pupils suddenly tightened. Write a letter to the King of Yan in the tone of Princess Yongning? There were storm waves in my heart, and wave after wave hitting my heart. Even Yan Tingfeng could only feel a deep tremor. "I wrote very well, and I used not vernacular Chinese, but classical Chinese." The Chinese Studies professor continued, "I read this thousand-word essay by Wanlan, which shows that she has a deep literary foundation and does not come to study Chinese Studies. It''s a pity!" Professor Xue''s face froze and he felt glad in his heart. Fortunately, Ye Wanlan firmly chose the school of historical archaeology. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, but his eyebrows were slightly cold. Perhaps, he needs to do something to confirm something. if Yan Tingfeng clenched his fingers and slowly let out a breath to calm down his violently beating heart. "This essay by Wanlan can be regarded as the text I used in class." The Chinese studies professor was still praising him, "The words are used properly and the emotions are in place... This essay, even in ancient times, is definitely not inferior to those ancients!" "Professor, if you continue to praise me, I will be floating." Ye Wanlan laughed slightly. "Hey, I''m telling the truth." The Chinese studies professor immediately corrected, "But the most important thing today is the matter of your entry into Yunjing University. You still have to sign the documents, otherwise those old guys will be worried." Geniuses like Ye Wanlan are competing for colleges and universities, and they cannot relax their vigilance. "Mr. Lin, and Lin Wenli." The Chinese Studies professor said again, "Another group of people from our admissions department will come soon. I wonder where he is now?" "Oh, Wen Li, he has passed the interview and written test at Shenzhou University and has already entered the school." Lin Huaijin said. Silence suddenly came as if it was coming. The people in the admissions group looked at each other and couldn''t help but be surprised. "Since it''s Shenzhou University..." The Chinese professor coughed lightly, "Then I''d better call them and tell them not to run away in vain." Students from Shenzhou University are powerless to **** them. ** At this moment, the gate of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School was surrounded by entertainment reporters, and the traffic was paralyzed for a while. But these people couldn''t even be driven away, and the security personnel could only stop them from entering the school and affect students'' learning. But these entertainment journalists'' microphones stretched farther and asked questions more tricky. They were holding up the camera and shouting that whoever dared to attack them would put Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School on the hot search. "The teaching environment of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School was not good before, but it improved greatly this year and has gradually become comparable to Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School. It happened that after Miss Ye Wanlan entered the school, was there any shameful deals in this?" "As far as netizens know, Ms. Ye Wanlan led your school to the first place in the physics competition last year, but she chose the subject of history. What''s the trick? " "What is Ms. Ye Wanlan''s college entrance examination score? It''s not a long-term solution to hide it in your school!" Entertainment reporters are one of the groups in the world who are least afraid of big things. They even hope that the bigger the big things, the better. Only in this way will new hot topics of public opinion appear, and they can use this to capture and get headlines to maximize their interests. The entertainment journalists are aggressive and there is a situation where they cannot ask questions and will not give up. They also ignored the ugly expressions of the teacher group of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School, and just wanted to get the answers they wanted. Another entertainment reporter asked with a sharp look: "Your school teacher protects Ye Wanlan so much, but she hasn''t been to school all year round... and all the facilities in your school are replaced, is it possible that Ye Wanlan''s funder..." Speaking of this, he stopped and smiled meaningfully: "After all, she hadn''t done such a thing before. Now the second son of the Zhou family has collapsed. It''s okay for her to change to a new one, right?" As soon as this sentence was expressed, the faculty and staff of No. 7 Middle School were all in a state of ecstasy. "Why are you quarreling? You can make a pornographic rumor about our students?" The belated physics team leader couldn''t help but get angry when he heard this. He pushed the others away, strode forward, and spitted directly on the face of the entertainment reporter: "I begged her to participate in the physics competition, and she continued to study literature because she liked history. Professor Yuwen and I couldn''t even lobby her. You ask her about her college entrance examination results, right? This time she was the top scorer in this year. Are you satisfied? Ah?!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 531 Counterattack! Young Master Yan continues to be moved [1 update] Chapter 531 Counterattack! Young Master Yan continues to be moved [1 update] The reporter group suddenly became quiet. "I asked you if you are satisfied?" The leader of the physics team slapped the entertainment reporter''s microphone, "Speak!" This attack made the entertainment reporter stupid. He looked at the leader of the physics team tremblingly, and subconsciously swallowed and spitted, fearing that the leader of the physics team would slap him in the face. "I like to spread rumors, right?" The leader of the physics team became more and more angry as he spoke. "Where is the evidence? I''ll ask you the evidence?" The entertainment reporter opened his mouth, unable to spit out a word, and his previous arrogance disappeared without a trace. These entertainment journals have always bullied the weak, and when they meet someone more arrogant than them, they are at a loss. But soon other entertainment reporters reacted and immediately handed the microphone: "You mean Ye Wanlan is the top scorer in the joint examination of China''s universities this year? Are you sure?" When he asked this question, he couldn''t help laughing. The four words "full score top scorer" are really funny. There has been no candidate with this score in China for twelve years. Ye Wanlan hasnt been in school all year in his senior year, so get full marks? "Are Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School lies? It''s better to tell the truth if there are so many shots facing each other." "If you are the top scorer with full marks, Yunjing University will come out to testify!" Other entertainment reporters also spoke in a lingering manner, buzzing like flies for a moment. "Call the police immediately!" At this time, the principal of No. 7 Middle School also arrived, very angry, "It is shameless to slander such a slander on Ye and fabricate such dirty rumors!" "Yes, that''s right!" The leader of the physics team spat, "Catch them all. I heard that the rumor is very serious now!" After the school called the police, these lawless entertainment journalists finally panicked. But they were so arrogant and aggressive before, and they made no bottom line speculation, rumors and belittled against Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School and Ye Wanlan, which has aroused public anger. Security personnel and passers-by blocked the entertainment journalists'' departure to prevent them from escaping legal sanctions. A passerby took a photo of this scene and uploaded it to the Internet. Soon, new hot search terms appeared. #Entertainment reporter besieged Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School# #Ye Wanlans college entrance examination results# [These entertainment journals are too unrestrained and moral, right? ! Such a rumor is spreading a rumor that a female student who has just graduated from high school. [The entertainment journal has no bottom line or morality at all, but I am also curious why Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School suddenly changed so many facilities and built a new building. Ye Wanlan did have a criminal record...] [Please dont spread rumors without factual basis! It doesnt hurt if the knife doesnt hit me? [No, havent you paid attention to what the teacher of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School said? He said Ye Wanlan was the top scorer this year! [What''s funny? The top scorer? Still full marks? She chose history, not physics, so give me a full score? [I can understand that Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School is eager to protect students, but there is no need to tell such a lie that is easily exposed. After the police controlled the group of entertainment journals, the principal of No. 7 Middle School returned to the office and contacted Ye Wanlan. The call was quickly answered: "Principal?" "Student Ye, this is the thing." The principal of No. 7 Middle School sighed, "The school will handle the reputation of the school itself, but you... see how we cooperate with you to announce your score?" Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly cold, but his voice calmly comforted: "President, Yunjing University will handle my affairs. You don''t have to worry. I did what I promised you." Hearing this sentence, the principal of No. 7 Middle School shook his body and felt a sense of tears filling his eyes. He spoke with a choking voice: "Yes, classmate Ye, you did it." In fact, whether Ye Wanlan takes the college entrance examination depends on her personal wishes. Even if she doesn''t participate, he will not really force her. As long as the student has a good future, he will be very satisfied no matter where he goes. "This year''s admissions indicators of No. 7 Middle School will definitely be met." Ye Wanlan smiled, "If I have time, I will go back to see you." "Okay, okay." The principal of No. 7 Middle School nodded repeatedly, "I and other faculty and staff also wish Ye a bright future and fulfill the highest ideal you pursue as soon as possible." Today I ride the wind and rise thousands of miles, soaring up to the blue sky. ** At this time, Binghe was squatting in the garden of the Lin family''s house and drawing circles. Suddenly, he poked the iron horse''s waist with a branch: "Tie Tie, do you feel that something is wrong with the young master today." Tiema shook his head honestly: "No." "Absolutely!" Binghe affirmed, "The young master bowed his head more often today, and obviously he had more time to ponder!" Iron Horse: He now suspects that Binghe has taken him back to attend certain psychology tutoring classes, otherwise how could he still come to such a conclusion? "Miss Ye''s college entrance examination results are released tonight. The young master is probably thinking about something related to Miss Ye." Tiema shook his head, "There is nothing wrong." "Absolutely not right!" Binghe pressed his voice lower, "I mainly miss Miss Ye, I can laugh!" Tiema: "?" Tiema looked at him expressionlessly: "If you want to know, please go and ask the young master." "Tie Tie, you''re right." Binghe was very happy, "I''m going to be" Before he finished speaking, his mouth was covered with iron horses and dragged away from the scene. No matter how small the movements of the two were, how could they hide it from Yan Tingfeng''s ears? But Yan Tingfeng ignored it and was still in a state of deep thinking. It was just that the idea of ??the composition written by Ye Wanlan brought him too much shock. Even, an extremely incredible thought appeared in his heart. But all conclusions must be supported by certain evidence and theories. Yan Tingfeng slowly raised his head and looked at the blue sky as blue as water, his beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that he needs to go to the Rong family and the Romanov family, and he has already gone there. "What are you doing?" A lazy female voice came from behind him. Yan Tingfeng turned around and smiled: "Little Wan." "I like to bask in the sun to supplement calcium, and I also like it." Ye Wanlan sat down next to him, "For those who practice martial arts, they can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and strengthen their bodies." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything, but just smiled and stared at her quietly. Ye Wanlan could naturally notice his abnormality: "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Yan Tingfeng shook his head slightly, "Just looking at you like this, I feel that today''s sky is particularly beautiful." Hearing this, Ye Wanlan felt thoughtful. A few seconds later, she raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand at him: "Then let''s go." "Huh?" Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned, "Where to go?" "It''s just right, go out for a walk." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "It just so happens that you can take a look at me more." This is very straightforward. Although it does not contain any other meaning, it can disrupt people''s minds. Yan Tingfeng held her hand and blinked gently and smiled: "Okay." "Miss Wanlan, an entertainment reporter has come to us!" The old housekeeper hurried forward, "There are many people, please leave through the back door." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were very clear in murderous intent. "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I''ll just go and drive it away, otherwise they will keep harassing their uncle and aunt." She walked straight to the door and opened it. Sure enough, there were seven or eight entertainment reporters around the door. After seeing her, it was like a hungry wolf who saw the meat and rushed up frantically. "Miss Ye, what do you think about today''s matter?" "Miss Ye, it is said that many agency companies have contacted you. Are you planning to enter the circle directly?" Miss Ye "If you don''t enter the circle, you are not interested, you are already in college." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were calm, "Please don''t disturb my family and friends'' daily lives. If you have any doubts about the college entrance examination results, you can wait for 8 o''clock to read the news." She has a cold temperament, her eyes are deep like a cold pool, like a flower blooming alone in the black tide, and under her calm appearance is an invisible inner part. Elegant and terrifying. After being watched like this, the entertainment reporters took a step back together. "If you come here again, you won''t want to know the consequences." Ye Wanlan glanced at him, "If you don''t understand the law, we can also try punches and kicks." Entertainment reporters: In the blink of an eye, the entertainment reporters scattered. But if you can get the answer from Ye Wanlan himself, the entertainment reporters will definitely not let this hot topic go. They dared not infringe on the portrait rights of an amateur Ye Wanlan, and they only dared to play the recording out. [Yoyo, I definitely wont enter the circle as I said, so dont enter, otherwise Id just slap myself in the face] [Watch the news at 8 o''clock? What news? The rule of law channel? [Is Ye Wanlan''s voice really good if I am the only one who cares about Ye Wanlan? I was moved! At the time of "eight o''clock", it quickly became a hot search. Many netizens are waiting, wanting to see what kind of news is. Time passed minute by minute, and it was exactly eight o''clock. [@Yunjing University V: The speed is relatively fast. Ill say sorry to other brothers and sisters first. This years full-scoring top scorer in liberal arts has been obtained. You dont have to steal [Deyi][Deyi]] (This chapter ends) Chapter 532 Did Princess Yongning really die back then? 【open Chapter 532 Did Princess Yongning really die back then? Cluster Opening Notification Under this Weibo post, Ye Wanlan''s achievements are posted. The huge numbers "1" and "750" blinded countless netizens. They never thought that such an explosive news would be coming. [Damn it? [Witness history! Some people can even get full marks in history. What is this not a living fossil that is walking? [The tone of this Weibo post by Yunjing University is obvious that young people have begun to manage their official accounts. [Full score in liberal arts top scorer! I can even imagine how proud the professors at Yunjing University are. [Other universities: You are so aloof! You snatched the top scorer and laughed at us. [It''s fake. I have never seen such an outrageous college entrance examination score. [Yunjing University is faked in such a thing? What stupid things are you saying? [I know, I know! I am a student of Yunjing No. 1 Middle School. News of Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle Schools full marks were reported. It was already spread in our school at noon today. I cant make a mistake! There are still some comments that are overwhelming, either mocking or jealous. But this Weibo post from Yunjing University is already the most perfect slap in the face. Those who had previously clamored to make "Collection of China" must announce the results of Ye Wanlan quickly closed their accounts and ran away, but their remarks had long been screenshot and were repeatedly whipped online. [@ƽ̨ϵϵ: Congratulations to Miss Ye for achieving a good score! The program team prepared a mysterious gift for Miss Ye! Next, actors such as Shen Yeqiu, Xu Qingyu, Nie Shuangyi and others who were friends with Ye Wanlan also forwarded the Weibo of Yunjing University to congratulate. There is such an explosive news that even if the Yunjing Lin family does not pay attention to the Internet, it is impossible for them to know about it. Not to mention, there were only people from the Lin family who specially collected and screened useful information online. This message was delivered by Butler Lin as soon as possible "Miss Shiyuan, that Ye Wanlan... won the top scorer in liberal arts in China this year." Butler Lin''s expression was very solemn, "It''s still full mark." Well! The strings suddenly stopped vibrating, and all the sounds condensed at a little, which made Butler Lin retreat uncontrollably, and his expression was also a little shocked. Miss Shiyuan''s internal strength is now so powerful? ! In this way, after a while, wouldnt even Lin Zhushuang be able to cross over? "What a top scorer in the liberal arts department." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "I underestimated her, I really have strength." She knew better than anyone else what the meaning of full marks was. Those who can get full marks indicate that their strength is not thorough in this paper. Ye Wanlan scored 750 points because the paper only had full marks. The candidates who scored 749 points stopped at 749 because their strength was stopped at 749. This difference is more than a world of difference. "Also, her composition was selected into the bibliography of the Chinese studies professor at Yunjing University." Butler Lin coughed a few times and whispered, "This year''s composition topic is related to ''communication''. No one thought that he could write a letter to King Yan in the tone of Princess Yongning, or... classical Chinese." After hearing this, Lin Shiyuan''s expression was shaking, and her calm eyes finally changed. Classical Chinese is not difficult for her. The ancient books passed down from Tianyinfang are all classical Chinese. If you dont know classical Chinese, you wont understand it at all. You can write in Princess Yongning''s tone, which is not only as simple as the use of classical Chinese words, but also to maintain the image of Princess Yongning, a historical figure. Although Lin Shiyuan believes that Princess Yongning is a respectable person, she cannot understand what Princess Yongning did from beginning to end. If she was in that position, she would never have died of illness like Princess Yongning. Emperor Cheng is much more important than those useless civilians, so why bother to take care of him personally? Princess Yongning was still confused after all, and gave the throne to Emperor Yongshun for nothing. "Miss Shiyuan, are we going to send additional people to stare at her?" Butler Lin asked cautiously, "Her performance over the past year is very different from her in the past four years." "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes were dark, "Send more people to see if she can fight." If Ye Wanlan cannot fight and is not a concentrating internal strength, then it is not a fear. Butler Lin responded respectfully: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." The sun at the end of June was already very fierce, and the sun was extremely fierce and dazzling. Lin Shiyuan raised her hand to cover the sunshine and murmured: "This Yunjing is going to be in chaos." Behind her, the young man''s expression changed drastically when he heard this: "Miss Shiyuan?!" "I have a premonition that Yunjing will never be calm next." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Go and invite Miss Ningxiang to come to my place. I have something to ask her." "Yes!" The young man responded, and his toes fell off, and his figure quickly disappeared. ** In the evening, a private restaurant in the city center. "Third brother, third sister-in-law." Lin Ruyu walked in with Lin Qin and said with a smile, "Today is a day worth celebrating." "Yes, congratulations to Qinqin, who also got a good score of 738 points." Lin Huaijin gave Lin Qin a big red envelope, "You and your cousin are both at Yunjing University, so you can take care of each other." Lin Qin took the red envelope, but her expression was a little sad. Just now, the Lin family learned about her intention to go to Yunjing University. Lin Nanzhu, the third priest, came here to knock on her for an hour. In and out of the word, it means that as the Lin family, going to Yunjing University is useless. "Qinqin, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan saw what Lin Qin was worried about at a glance and laughed lazily, "You can enter Yunjing University smoothly, I promise." "Cousin?" Lin Qin was stunned, then nodded vigorously, "Well, I believe in Cousin." "What are the mystery you sisters fighting?" Lin Huaijin joked, "By the way, why didn''t Xiao Yan come today?" "He has something to do at the moment." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It means that you are invited to dinner tomorrow, uncle." "Hey, he''s too polite." Lin Huaijin waved his hand, "Then let him be busy with him, let''s have another meal another day." Ye Wanlan responded with a smile. And at this moment, Yunjing, Rong family, and the back mountain. Since Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng sent Shui Yunqing here last time, the formation of the back mountain has been strengthened, and only a few people can come in. Yan Tingfeng suddenly arrived, which shocked the Supreme Elder of the Rong family. "Today, why do you have time to come to your subordinates?" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family hurriedly stood up, "The situation of the Shui Palace Master has been very stable recently, but... it is limited to stability." During this period, he and Mr. Rong also searched for various books and searched for some places, but they did not find a way to turn Gu people back into adults. Yan Tingfeng nodded: "Where are the Lord of Water Palace and Miss Su now?" "In the forest." said the Supreme Elder of the Rong family, "There are also some natural medicinal materials here. Miss Su can have a good time to study with the Shui Palace Master. I wonder if you..." "Don''t panic, just ask some questions." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, raised his hand, and helped the Supreme Elder of the Rong family up. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was still a little nervous: "Please tell me if you are the master." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a long time before he slowly asked, "Did Princess Yongning really die back then?" "Dang!" The incense burner in the hand of the Supreme Elder of the Rong family hit the ground, almost shivering: "Why did the poster say this?!" Once the seeds of doubt are planted... The book Lan Sister has officially opened a V group. The babies who have added the previous books dont need to add them, they are all in the same group~~ Verify the author''s homepage of the group number ~ Submit full text subscription screenshot + fan value/book friend value screenshot. If you meet the level requirements, you can enter the v group V Group holds lottery activities from time to time ~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 533 The shadow of Princess Yongning on Ye Wa Chapter 533 The shadow of Princess Yongning on Ye Wanlan [1 update] What does it mean... Did Princess Yongning really die back then? Lets not talk about the historical records that Princess Yongning died in a major epidemic in the world. Zhaozong was deeply saddened and ordered him to be buried with the emperor''s courtesy. All officials were mourned for thirty-six days, and there were also spontaneous funeral organizations among the people. If Princess Yongning can really be saved, the Xiang royal family should spare no effort, even if there is only a glimmer of hope. Yan Tingfeng looked far and murmured: "After all, Princess Yongning''s tomb has not been found yet, right?" Last time I was in Yanshan, I only found Princess Yongning''s concentric penis, but my body was not found. The world is so great that it is all strange. If Ye Wanlan hadn''t told him that he had been trapped by time for 999 years, even he would have imagined that there would be such a strange thing in this world. So, is it possible that Princess Yongning is not dead at all? "This..." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was stunned. After a while, he spoke, "Princess Yongning''s tomb has not been found, but..." For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Yan Tingfeng''s question. After racking his brains to think for a moment, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family asked in a very light voice: "Can the author already have some evidence?" Although the owner of Shenxiao Tower is a lunatic, he is never crazy and illogical. It cant be really written like unofficial history. The master of Shenxiao Tower has become obsessed with Princess Yongning. "Never." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and slowly pressed his temple, "Do you have a portrait of Princess Yongning?" "Yes," said the Supreme Elder of the Rong family. "The ancestors and Princess Yongning were also friends. They once painted a painting for her. Princess Yongning was only fifteen years old at that time." As he said that, he got up and took off a scroll from the bookshelf at the back. Yan Tingfeng opened the scroll. The girl in the painting was wearing a very ordinary white dress, but her eyebrows and temperament were outstanding. Rong Shi''s painting skills are excellent. With a few simple strokes, he can draw the innate momentum of the superior and the feeling of love that is in love with the world. It is a kind of beauty composed of sharpness and softness, and the two completely different temperaments do not seem contradictory in her at all. However, Princess Yongning and Ye Wanlan''s appearance are completely different. Last year, when he met Ye Wanlan in the psychological counseling room, he also asked Binghe and Tiema to find out her life information at the first moment. Ye Wanlan did grow up in an orphanage, and these deeds were evidenced by people. Can Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and gently stroked the location of his heart, feeling the slow and slight beating there. Why did he see the shadow of Princess Yongning from Ye Wanlan at some point? But he was completely unsure. Because he had never seen Princess Yongning, and those who had really seen Princess Yongning had already been asleep in the long river of history. Historical books are records of historians after all, and many people and things cannot be restored from historical books. For example, during the Yong Dynasty, a historian erased the great achievements of several women, and it was only refilled during the Yin Dynasty. Therefore, Yan Tingfeng did not believe in many historical records at all. No- Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened. There is another person. The water and clouds are light. Shui Yunqing treats Princess Yongning all year round and is very familiar with Princess Yongning''s temper and habits. If Shui Yunqing can return to normal, then perhaps he can be sure what he is thinking. "I will go to the Romanov family." Yan Tingfeng said in a faint voice, "See if there is a way to restore the Gu people''s mind and memory." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family thought for a while: "Why would you let my grandchildren go with you? He was a judge of the psychic program in Beilu last year, and he is more familiar with the Romanov family." The grandchildren he mentioned refer to Mr. Rong. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "When I''ll leave in a few days after I''ll be with me." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family laughed: "I also heard that Miss Ye achieved full marks in the college entrance examination, and Miss Ye is worthy of being the destined person in the prophecy." Yan Tingfeng smiled: "She has always been very powerful, and I admire her very much." Just like her name, Ye Wanlan can always turn the tide when it is crucial and do things that many people cannot do. Regardless of whether the guess in his heart is true or not, he will always stand by her. ** The next day, Wantianqing Company was stationed in Yunjing headquarters. "Sister Lan, it''s so awesome!" Fang Qingli applauded vigorously, "Full marks! You chose history. I saw that those who mocked you on the Internet had their chins shocked." "Not bad, very good." Jiang Xulin lay on the chair like a grandfather, "My sister has really put on the key points. I want to thank you very well for our whole family." Quan Zhaoning looked at Jiang Xulin coldly: "Sit down! How does it look like sitting like this?" "Aunt, I''ve been working overtime recently." Jiang Xulin felt aggrieved, "Look, my dark circles have come out, and you also know that I pay great attention to my face!" "There are really dark circles." Quan Zhaoning looked at him for a moment, "It''s good to work hard." "The data for this quarter is very good." Ye Wanlan looked through the documents and reports, "Thank you all." After a year of establishment, Wan Tianqing finally owned an independent office building and several processing plants in Yunjing. International reputation has also been opened and we just need to go to a higher level. "Sister Lan, both of the two lines you set up at that time sold very well." Fang Qingli said, "The ''Shenzhou'' line focuses on the general public, and the ''Longyin'' line focuses on the luxury market. However, it is still too difficult to compete with the three top luxury brands at present." After all, Jatica, Sellers and Freya Yinid have a history of hundreds of years and have long had a stable high-end customer base. "No hurry." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Since you want to successfully create a luxury brand of the Chinese nation, you must make steady progress and take every step." "However, during this period, customers have reported that the newly launched ready-to-wear, bags, jewelry, etc. of the three top luxury brands are becoming less and less innovative." Fang Qingli nodded, "We can seize this point and further expand our high-end customer base." "Okay." Ye Wanlan said, "Leave it to you." "A year ago, Miss Ye fired a shot at my cup with my gun." Quan Zhaoning was also very moved, "A year later, you have already developed Wan Tianqing to this scale, and even I would never have imagined it." "By the way!" Jiang Xulin suddenly sat up, his eyes cold, "Aunt, you..." "Well, your uncle can''t hold back." Quan Zhaoning said indifferently, "I''ve written a will. If something really happened to me, Zhaoyan Group would hand it over to Miss Ye, and he would never succeed." "Mr. Quan, don''t say such words, you won''t have any trouble." Ye Wanlan smiled, "You are in charge of Zhaoyan Group, but a female role model, and it is impossible for you to lose it to such a person. I will definitely do what I promise you." Quan Zhaoning was slightly stunned, then nodded heavily: "Okay!" "Hey, Sister Lan! Look, your family is praised online now." Fang Qingli suddenly said, "Wow, my younger brother is the top scorer in science, and my younger sister is the top ten in science, which is amazing!" Some media also announced the achievements of Lin Wenli and Lin Qin, and named the relationship between the two and Ye Wanlan. [What a big news! How did the Lin family in Jiangcheng cultivate their descendants? Two of the three children are the top scorers, and one is the top ten! [That''s great, I''m the top scorer in one game. If I were their parents, I would be very happy! However, at this moment, an extremely obvious comment was pushed up. [Ms. Lin Qin has nothing to do with the Lin family in Jiangcheng. She has returned to the Lin family in Yunjing. Please do not involve Miss Lin Qin and the Lin family in Jiangcheng. Miss Lin Qin is from our Yunjing Lin family. The five major families in Yunjing are only the tip of the iceberg in front of the public, but their status is very noble. Netizens are born with a strong yearning for major sects like Tianyinfang, so they also have a great filter for the Yunjing Lin family after Tianyinfang. [Lin Qin is also very powerful if she can be recognized by the Lin family in Yunjing! You must have a very high attainment in the guqin, right? [Lin Qin returned to Lins house in Yunjing, why didnt Ye Wanlan?ҹҲŮ Ϊ֣ But why have you never heard of Ye Wanlan''s mother? ʲôҪ That must be Ye Wanlan has made no achievements in the guqin, and it is not worth taking back to the Lin family in Yunjing to train. Soon, another insider began to reveal the news. [I am from Hong Kong City. This incident has spread in the Hong Kong circle long ago. Ye Wanlan''s mother is now the wife of the eldest son of the Kang family. It is said that Ye Wanlan wanted to curry favor with the Kang family after he found out, but the Kang family didn''t look at her at all. I dont think that Miss Kangs family had participated in a global physics competition a few years ago, so it was impossible for a person who had no blood relationship with the Kang family to come in. Although the Kang family in Gangcheng is not on the same level as the five major families in Yunjing, it is also a wealthy family that ordinary people cannot look up to. [Is it because Ye Wanlan did something that made the Kang family and the Yunjing Lin family not want her? If you dont want either, it must be because she has a problem with her own character! Quyi and Qidian are double monthly tickets~~Babies with tickets can give Sister Lan a wave! Thank you for your support! Chapter 534 You dont know who she is! 【2 updates】 Chapter 534 You dont know who she is! 2 updates [One doesnt want her, but it can be said to be a coincidence. Neither of them will be needed. Then Ye Wanlan must have a problem with himself! Flies do not bite seamless eggs! [Yes, the Lin family and the Kang family are both big families. Logically speaking, they will definitely not let go of a top scorer in the liberal arts. [I dont even want the top scorer in the liberal arts science with full marks. So in this way, Ye Wanlan must have done something even more unbearable. The grievances of wealthy families are always the favorites of netizens. After learning that Ye Wanlan is related to the Kang family and the Lin family in the Kang city of Gangcheng, the fire of gossip burned even more enthusiastically. The entertainment media naturally grasped this hot spot and started to go to Harbor City again, preparing to capture the latest hot spots. "It''s too much!" Fang Qingli was furious, "These unscrupulous entertainment journalists and these nonsense keyboard warriors are making up for nothing, Sister Lan, let''s sue them!" "Well, I''ll be relieved when you do things." Ye Wanlan didn''t care and nodded at Quan Zhaoning again, "Mr. Quan, I have something to do, so I''ll take the lead." "Okay, you''re busy with yours." Quan Zhaoning smiled and said, "Stay a few more days off and don''t be too tired." Leaving the headquarters of Wantianqing Company, Ye Wanlan and Lin Qin met in a cafe. "Cousin, Lin Shiyuan also came to me today," said Lin Qin. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "What did she say when she came to you?" "It''s also said that the college entrance examination has passed, so you have to concentrate on practicing the piano in the next time." Lin Qin hesitated for a moment, "Also, I asked me a lot of things about you, and I told you in a real way as you explained it." "It seems that she is starting to be suspicious again." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "On the way to find you today, I noticed that there were four people following me." Lin Qin''s expression changed: "Is it because Lin Shiyuan sent it?" "It''s impossible to be wrong." Ye Wanlan said, "The college entrance examination incident made her realize that she might have made mistakes in my inference." "Cousin, Lin Shiyuan is extremely terrible." Lin Qin was a little worried, "I don''t even dare to lie in front of her, otherwise she would be able to see it at a glance." Ye Wanlan nodded: "You just need to tell the truth." "There is another thing. The Lin family seems to be promoting public opinion that is unfavorable to you on the Internet." Lin Qin frowned. "This is a good thing." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "What''s the matter?" Lin Qin was a little confused: "Good thing?" "I''m thinking about how to get you to enter Yunjing University smoothly. The opportunity is here." Ye Wanlan shook his phone, "Qinqin, think about it, your grades have been made public on the entire network. If the Lin family ignores your wishes and stops you from going to Yunjing University, what will the public think?" In the minds of many people, the college entrance examination will always have a sacred and inviolable status. Since the Lin family has created such public opinion, she certainly needs to expand it. Lin Qin suddenly realized: "They will definitely blame the Lin family." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The Lin family may not care about secular things, but they will never ignore reputation. Otherwise, the Su family will be the lesson of the past last time." The longer the family inherited, the more they will pay attention to these. Since ancient times, those who win the hearts of the people have won the world. What the peoples will is the general trend. If the people are lost, then the collapse and destruction will not be far away. "Why should I care what they said?" Ye Wanlan said lightly, "What can they do to make me lose?" Lin Qin was slightly stunned. "They can''t even see my people, so they can only say such things on the Internet." Ye Wanlan patted Lin Qin''s shoulder and raised his eyebrows, "Since it can''t affect me, there is no need to care, and words are powerful." A prophecy has never been just a simple idiom. This is indeed real. Words are smart, and sometimes you will get whatever you say. Malicious slandering others will lose your own blessings. "So, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Wanlan was lazy and said, "Let''s go, my cousin invites you to have delicious food, and celebrate your good results this time." Lin Qin was stunned again. She always had a strange feeling in her heart. Ye Wanlan and her age are only a few months apart, but every time she is in front of Ye Wanlan, she is well taken care of. Ye Wanlan seemed to be very mature as if she was far older than her. Lin Qin shook her head, threw these strange ideas out of her mind, and hurriedly followed Ye Wanlan. ** At night, in the Kang City, the old house of Kang family. What surprised Butler Kang was that Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian were back today. He hurriedly welcomed the two into the house and went to report to Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang. "I don''t know how long it will take for such a day." Kang Mufeng sighed softly, "Time has passed too long. I really don''t know if I can hold on. I can never see hope." Zhu Qingxian was silent for a moment and whispered, "It''s almost done." The two seemed to be talking about some riddles, but they didn''t explain it thoroughly. Entering the restaurant, the second bedroom of the Kang family is also there. "I''m back." Mr. Kang closed the newspaper and said, "Sit down, the meal will start soon." Kang Lejia glanced at Zhu Qingxian, but did not call her, but snorted coldly. Ye Wanlan is indeed a bit similar to Zhu Qingxian. She is now extremely disgusted with Ye Wanlan, so naturally she can''t stand Zhu Qingxian''s face. Besides, she doesnt like Zhu Qingxian at all. "Mu Feng, Qing Xian, everyone knows that Wan Lan is the top scorer in the college entrance examination this year, right?" Mr. Kang smiled, "This child is so outstanding. Qing Xian, you have to come to the door in person to bring her back." When Kang Lejia heard this, the resentment in his eyes became deeper. Unexpectedly, when he heard this, Zhu Qingxian slapped the chopsticks into the bowl with a "splash", and a coldness was felt in the tips of his eyebrows and eyes: "I warn you not to cause any trouble for her!" As soon as this sentence came out, the Kang family was shocked. Since Zhu Qingxian married into the Kang family, she has been light on people, things and things, and nothing seems to cause her emotional fluctuations. Mrs. Kang was also very dissatisfied with her, but because she was quite etiquette, she turned a blind eye. Over the past decade, no matter what she said about Zhu Qingxian, Zhu Qingxian would not refute it. Why do you still have a temper this time? Mrs. Kang was very angry, but before she could speak, Kang Lejia had already spoken: "Zhu Qingxian, is this your attitude towards talking to grandpa? Who do you think you are?" One vase! If it weren''t for Kang Mufeng''s protection, Zhu Qingxian would not have been able to enter the Kang family''s door. Kang Mufeng finally spoke: "The second brother and the second brother and sister seem to have not taught their daughter much, what is upbringing." His voice was gentle, still a gentle and elegant look, and his tone never weighed more than half. But Kang Lejia''s face turned pale and his voice trembled violently: "Big, uncle..." She has been very afraid of her uncle since she was a child, but over the years, Kang Mufeng has returned home less and less frequently, and even if she comes back, she will not stay for a long time. Her parents taught her that Kang Mufeng had no children, so that his property would be hers in the future. "Okay, what are you doing with a child, Le Jia?" Mrs. Kang was displeased. "Besides, let''s discuss Wanlan''s affairs carefully. Look at what your wife said?" "What did I say?" Zhu Qingxian did not take a step back this time as Mrs. Kang had imagined. "Since you don''t know what I said, then I will say it for the last time-don''t bother her!" At this moment, a very strong sense of oppression erupted on her body, which was completely different from usual, and even Kang Mufeng couldn''t help but be shocked. "Zhu Qingxian, your mother and I want to take back your orphan who is wandering away. What is your attitude?" Mr. Kang was also angry and slapped the table heavily, "You were not capable at the beginning, so you left your daughter and left, and now you don''t want us to pick you up?" "Good intentions? You guys?" Zhu Qingxian sneered for the first time, "You don''t know who she is!" What Kang family is worthy of? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 535 Hidden life experience! Composition disclosure [1 update] Chapter 535 Hidden life experience! Composition disclosure [1 update] As soon as this sentence came out, the entire Kang family''s old house was silent. Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang both thought Zhu Qingxian was crazy today, saying crazy words and a lot of temper. "You, you..." Mrs. Kang was so angry that her hands were trembling, "Zhu Qingxian, you are really unreasonable and uneducated. Mu Feng, divorce, you must divorce! Our Kang family does not have such a daughter-in-law!" Can they not know who Ye Wanlan is? Isnt it Lin Jiayans daughter, a family member who cant even go back to the Lin family? How many people want to curry favor with the Kang family, but they dont have the qualifications. They gave Ye Wanlan this qualification, but Ye Wanlan was not grateful at all. Even Zhu Qingxian didnt understand the importance of the matter. No wonder it was a small family and would never be on the stage! If Kang Mufeng hadn''t brought Zhu Qingxian back directly at that time and said that he had obtained a marriage certificate, they would never have agreed to a guy like Zhu Qingxian to enter the Kang family! When he heard the word "divorce", Kang Lejia''s eyes suddenly lit up. If Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian divorce, then when Kang Mufeng dies, she can inherit all her property. "It seems that the time is not the time to come back today." Kang Mufeng put down the chopsticks and stood up, "Dad, mom, and second brother, eat slowly, Qingxian and I will leave first." After saying that, he pulled Zhu Qingxian, who was still trembling due to excessive anger, and strode away from the hall. "Come back!" Mr. Kang''s face turned pale, "Kang Mufeng, come back quickly! If you dare to take a step forward from the Kang family today, the Kang family will never have any relationship with you in the future!" However, after hearing this, Kang Mufeng didn''t even stop and left the Kang family''s old house. Bang! Mr. Kang pressed the chopsticks on the plate, and the entire restaurant was silent. "Grandpa, grandma, don''t be angry." Kang Lejia took the opportunity to say, "If you get angry, it will be more than worth the loss." Mrs. Kang wiped her tears: "It was just that she sent him to his grandmother''s house when she was a child. Why didn''t she kiss us when she came back? Instead, she turned to outsiders." Mr. Kang''s eyes were heavy and he did not speak. In fact, Kang Mufeng was sent to Mrs. Kang''s mother''s home for fifteen years, which is not a short period of time. The reason why they prefer their second son is that their second son grew up around them since childhood and their relationship is naturally deep. Mr. Kang was a little regretful, and he didn''t expect that his relationship with his eldest son would be so weak, even though he had tried his best to make up for it over the years. "Oh, sir, young lady!" Butler Kang naturally couldn''t stop Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian, and could only watch them drive away. And the moment he passed by the two, Butler Kang smelled the damp and slightly salty smell again, which was heavier than the fishermen who went out to sea at the port of Port City. But although Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian are not luxurious in their clothes, they have always paid attention to their appearance. How could they have such a smell on their bodies? Butler Kang was a little confused. But as a servant, no matter how curious he is, he cannot ask about his master''s private affairs. Half an hour later, Kang Mufeng parked the car in a place close to the water. There are few people coming here, and there are no street lights. Only occasionally, ships on the sea pass by will send a few lights, but the light is fleeting again and the darkness surges again. After a long time, Kang Mufeng broke the silence: "She has grown up, otherwise... let her go back now?" "Absolutely not possible!" Zhu Qingxian took a deep breath, "If you ask her to go back now, it''s just a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, let alone... I don''t even know where her father is now." In fact, Lin Jiayan was missing before Ye Wanlan was born. There has been no news in the past twenty years, no one has been seen in life or no corpse has been seen in death, which also made Zhu Qingxian very panicked. "Some things cannot be let her know now." Zhu Qingxian pursed her lower lip, "If I knew in advance, it would not be a good thing for her, but she had learned from Mrs. Lin that Atlantis was real." "We can''t have any contact with her to prevent being targeted by those who are interested." Kang Mufeng sighed softly, "Let''s go, we don''t think so much." But where is Lin Jiayan...? Kang Mufeng looked at the sea, shook his head, and walked into the sea with Zhu Qingxian, and his figure was soon swallowed by the waves. ** The next day, Yunjing, Rong family. Ye Wanlan came to the back mountain of Rong''s family to meet Su Xueqing and Shui Yunqing. Shuiyunqing was still like before, sitting by the lake and looking quietly at the mountains in the distance. Her pupils were clear and spotless, and very beautiful, but she was not as full of feelings as a living person. "Alan!" Su Xueqing was very happy and waved to her, "Yesterday, Mr. Rong Qi came to tell me that you are the top scorer in the liberal arts entrance examination this year, which is amazing!" Ye Wanlan smiled: "How are you doing these days?" "I have been learning from the Lord Yun Qing during this period. With the guidance of Lord Yun Qing, I have now practiced the Taiyi needle technique to the fourth level." Su Xueqing turned her wrist and three silver needles appeared between her fingers in an instant. "Very good." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The fourth level of Taiyi acupuncture is enough to get you back to the Su family." "Well, but it''s not enough." Su Xueqing''s eyes raised a worry, "It''s been three years since I left the Su family. Three years ago, Su Ningxiang had already had a very strong force. It''s not enough to defeat her by myself, just relying on medical skills." It is no exaggeration to say that 80% of the Su family members are Su Ningxiang''s members. In less than a year or two, when Su Ningxiang becomes the head of the Su family, the Su family will become her one-man show. "It''s not just you." Ye Wanlan pressed her shoulder with his hand, "There are also me, the Palace Master Yun Qing, and many others." Su Xueqing had no idea that there were two "people" she could not see who were carefully looking at her. Hua Yingyue nodded: "The little girl is very good. Alan''s vision of selecting people has never been wrong." Xie Linyuan nodded and agreed. "Alan, thank you." Su Xueqing looked serious, "I will definitely not let your expectations down." On the side, Rong Yu suddenly shouted: "Oh my God, Dad, look, this essay by Ye is really well written." "Good articles, so literary!" Rong Jingqiu was shocked, "Look at this term, if you don''t read the ancient books thoroughly, you will definitely not be able to write them." The father and son''s big moves made the Supreme Elder of the Rong family and the Old Master Rong very curious. They came forward and saw that they were all silent. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family suddenly understood why Yan Tingfeng suddenly asked him such a question. He looked at Ye Wanlan with a serious look, but he felt that Yan Tingfeng was still thinking too much. Although there are not many Ziwei Stars in China and only one every once in a while, it is obvious that Princess Yongning will not be able to be alive three hundred years later. After reading the composition written by Ye Wanlan for Yan Wang Hejia, Hua Yingyue looked a little resentful: "Why don''t you write an article for me? I want it too." "Cough." Xie Linyuan clenched his fist and covered his lips, "Can I want it?" "There is no hope for the college entrance examination essay, but I have several thesis topics that are related to Ning Chao." Ye Wanlan said, "Of course I can write it." "Okay!" Hua Yingyue''s expression was refreshed, "I must have more words than him." Xie Linyuan: "We have to fight for this too?" "That''s natural." Hua Yingyue shook her finger, "The relationship between A Lan and I is not something you can compare with." Xie Linyuan: The essay written by Ye Wanlan was also placed on the official website of Yunjing University, with the number of clicks increasing exponentially. [You told me that this was written by Ye Wanlan in the exam room? ! [Thinking carefully, how many historical books have she read? Many of the allusions used here are unknown to me, a liberal arts student. [As far as I can tell, I may not be able to write a complete history book. The classical Chinese words she used really have the style of an ancient person. [Mom asked me why I was kneeling and watching the computer...] [It is no exaggeration to say that I have cried and I am always moved by the beautiful brother-sister relationship between Princess Yongning and King Yan! Yan Tingfeng was also reading this article "To Brother Wang". He read it over and over again and again and could feel that deep trembling feeling. If he was the King of Yan, he would think that it was written by his sister when he read such a letter. What made Yan Tingfeng feel regretful was that the words, punctuation and other techniques of the article were different from the letters left by Princess Yongning. Although the letters feelings are sincere, they are indeed not the usual style of Princess Yongning. Yan Tingfeng slowly let out a sigh and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What is he... looking forward to? Yan Tingfeng printed out this composition, put it away carefully, and prepared to go to the Romanov family to ask about the matter related to psychic communication. Regardless of whether the expectations are true or not, he must get an answer. Once Ye Wanlan''s essay was made public, it caused another sensation. [Princess Yongning was rubbed by her. I asked me to tell you that this essay is just like that. Can you still get full marks without Princess Yongning or King Yan? [The last little star who took advantage of Princess Yongning is already confused! What about this time? [To Brother Wang? Could Ye Wanlan consider himself as Princess Yongning? Chapter 536 Ye Wanlans calligraphy, an old friend three hundred years ago Chapter 536 Ye Wanlans calligraphy, an old friend three hundred years ago! 2 updates [Anyway, I really dont believe that Ye Wanlan wont enter the circle. Everyone has seen how popular she is, right? The latest popular young actresses are not as good as her. [Why should the top scorer in the college entrance examination be included in the circle? Are you funny? Do you dont understand the four words The No. 1 Score, or do you think everyone wants to enter the circle? [It can be listed as a teaching article by professors of Chinese studies at Yunjing University. This essay is not just written with Princess Yongning and King Yan as the main characters. If you dont know, dont talk nonsense there, it will only make people laugh! The wave of public opinion has not yet settled, and it is naturally because there are pushers behind the scenes who are deliberately creating these public opinion that is very unfavorable to Ye Wanlan. But whether it is the Yunjing Lin family or the Kang family in Gangcheng, how can it compare with the giant agency in the entertainment industry, Shengshi Entertainment? In just a blink of an eye, these navy soldiers who deliberately set the rhythm after collecting money were banned from IP. When Kang Lejia found out that her account had also been blocked, she was so angry that she jumped into Kang''s house. This also made her more and more sure that Ye Wanlan must have clinged to a certain financial supporter, otherwise how could he move so quickly? Kang Lejia''s expression became cold. She will definitely find Ye Wanlans funder and let everyone see what kind of person Ye Wanlan is! ** Public opinion online will not affect Ye Wanlan. She is practicing calligraphy in the garden of the Lin familys house. A large jar was placed next to it, and the water inside was completely stained with ink, making it turbid. "Alan, what are you doing?" Lin Huaijin walked forward and saw a big jar. He was stunned, "This is..." "Practice calligraphy." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, "I have indeed been a little lazy in calligraphy recently. I will soon be in the calligraphy finals. I can''t just do it perfunctorily." "Good-heartedness!" Lin Huaijin exclaimed, "You are not arrogant or impatient, and you can calm down and prepare for the next thing. Uncle will also learn from you." Although he did not understand calligraphy, he could also see that the words Ye Wanlan practiced were the cold body inherited by the emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng. "What''s the matter with uncle?" Ye Wanlan put down his brush, "I''m still three days away from the calligraphy competition, so I don''t have to worry about this moment." "It''s not a big deal, I just happened to talk to you." Lin Huaijin smiled, "I made half of the drawings related to chemical engineering that you gave me last time. The speed was a bit slow. Uncle is really ashamed." Ye Wanlan paused: "Uncle has done half of it?" "Yes." Lin Huaijin responded, "It''s worthy of being the drawing you gave to you by Alan. After this thing is made, it''s really extraordinary." "Uncle, don''t belittle yourself." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "You can complete half of the things on the drawings by yourself. I dare say that you have the ability to enter the Chemistry Laboratory of Yunjing University." After all, this is a drawing she excerpted from the "Apocalypse". "No, no!" Lin Huaijin was shocked, "Uncle used to be just a small technical employee of a chemical factory. How could he compare with those researchers at Yunjing University?" "I''m serious, uncle." Ye Wanlan whispered, "You are very awesome, and I''m proud of you." "Alan..." Lin Huaijin was stunned. He hurriedly turned his head and quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Look at you, why are you doing so sensational?" Ye Wanlan just laughed. "But, your essay did cause a lot of sensation." Lin Huaijin changed the subject, "There are people on the Internet that you are the reincarnation of Princess Yongning and appear!" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Their imagination is very rich." The general public does not know that there are many hidden secrets in this world. After all, not everyone can accept it calmly after learning the truth of the world. She also knew very well that her identity was likely to be exposed inadvertently, causing unnecessary disasters. So when writing this essay, she avoided all the brushwork, words, etc. she used in her previous life. Because what the general public sees may be a full-score essay, but those responsible for protecting the secrets and truth of the world will use this essay to dig deeper things. Although China has embarked on the road to revival, there are still dark forces eyeing it. If anyone knows that Princess Yongning is still alive, the consequences will be unimaginable. Life is a very important thing for her, and she must not make any mistakes. Ye Wanlan even had some doubts. She went there so early in her previous life, is it really just a natural disaster? I am afraid "Isn''t it? It must be because there are too many time travel dramas in the past two years." Lin Huaijin said, "But, you said that time travel women occupy your body. I think time travel may be true." Ye Wanlan murmured: "Yes, the world is so big, everything is strange." "Hey?" The ringtone of the cell phone rang, and Lin Huaijin frowned and answered, "Look for my niece? Sorry, she won''t enter the entertainment industry, give up!" He hung up the phone and pulled the number into the blacklist. These entertainment brokerage companies are fantastic, dont even think about it! ** At four o''clock in the afternoon, a plane arrived at the capital of Beilu. Yan Tingfeng followed Mr. Rong and came to the Romanov family. "It turns out it''s Mr. Rong." Sulaya, the current patriarch of the Romanov family, came out to greet him personally, "Old Rong suddenly came here, I wonder what''s the point of doing?" Although Sulaya was talking to Mr. Rong, her eyes were always on Yan Tingfeng. The man was wearing a white coat, a scarf and a hat. He deliberately lowered the brim of the hat, revealing only a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. There is no doubt that this man has a very outstanding temperament. Even if he covers up his face, she can still notice him as soon as possible. Sulaya frowned slightly. But for some reason, she inexplicably felt an extremely dangerous aura from this man. This man is by no means a junior of Mr. Rong. She did not feel any blood fluctuations and resonance between him and Mr. Rong. "Oh, I think it''s very interesting when I participated in the psychic program you held last time." Mr. Rong said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will hold it again. I can''t wait, so I''ll come and take a look first." Beilu is a psychic empire. Not only will psychics not be banned in Beilu, but they are also very popular. You can encounter psychics in markets in small towns. All psychics respect the Romanov family, and the Romanov family is also responsible for eliminating those evil psychics who are obsessed with evil. "So that''s the case." Sulaya nodded, "Please wait for a while in the hall, and I''ll arrange your residence for you." Mr. Rong waved his hand: "Then I''m not polite." Watching Sulaya leave, Yan Tingfeng also sat down, but did not take off his scarf. "What else does Xiao Yan want to know besides the Gu people?" Mr. Rong touched his beard and snorted coldly, "The people in the Romanov family are all smart. How 800 things can you do to deal with them? Otherwise, they will definitely see through our old background." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, wait until you stay." "Okay." Mr. Rong nodded, "But on other people''s territory, we must be careful in everything." Here, Sulaya ordered the housekeeper, and she went to summon the elders of the Romanov family. Mr. Rong''s sudden visit was definitely not for the purpose of a psychic program. However, at this moment, a soft call sounded from her ears. Suraya. Sulaya''s expression shook and her body became stiff. It took her a long time to turn her head. There was no one in front of her, but she knew that the master of the voice was here. Sulaya bowed and said, "Old ancestor." Her face was quite calm, but her heart was already filled with storm. Not to mention that since she succeeded to the position of patriarch, even if she was in office or in office, she had never seen this ancestor! Just because this ancestor is the strongest psychic man in the Romanov family, he has abandoned his body and majored in the soul. She only heard that this ancestor had lived for a long time, and at that time, the female emperor of the North Land, Valentine was still alive. She has been listening to rumors, but she has never seen her. Why today... Sulaya''s heart burst and her fingers trembled: "What orders did my ancestor have? Please give me the order!" "When my old friend came here three hundred years ago, you must not be careless, you must be careful to treat him." His voice was light and a little smile, "My old friend has a bad temper, don''t let him exorcise the family." Thank you for your support~ See you tomorrow Chapter 537 The poster is here for Princess Yongning [1 update Chapter 537 The owner is here for Princess Yongning [1 update] Sulaya''s eyes suddenly widened, almost shocked: "What?!" An old friend three hundred years ago? But where can anyone live for three hundred years? Even the legendary ancestor of the Romanov family no longer lives on their body, so they can survive in the world until now. However, even the power of the soul cannot stay in the mortal world. All things that go against the will of heaven will not last long. So, when Sulaya learned that the legendary ancestor was still there, she felt relieved. Time is too precious. Even if you are a genius, it is difficult to achieve without enough time to practice. There is such an ancestor who is in charge of the Romanov family. Who will be afraid of them? "Don''t ask more." The voice continued, "You just need to do your duty well. If you are too curious, you will kill the cat." Upon hearing this, Sulaya''s body trembled, and she said respectfully: "Yes, ancestor." A gentle sigh came from his ear and the sound disappeared. After a while, Sulaya''s body seemed to be released and she had the ability to move again. She slowly wiped off the sweat beads that came out of her forehead, but her back was soaked with cold sweat. After breathing slowly, Sulaya called the butler again and asked them to give Mr. Rong the highest level of treatment to the young man. After hearing this, the butler was shocked: "Class leader, even if the Queen comes down here, she is just..." "You just need to obey orders, no need to ask about anything else." Sulaya''s eyes were cold, "Why don''t you go and prepare?" The butler suddenly fell silent and left in a hurry. Sulaya looked very solemn. Old friend three hundred years ago... He was a person who lived in the same era as Emperor Valentina! At that time, who were the people in China that their ancestors knew about? Three hundred years ago, China was a existence that all countries came to pay tribute to the north and the northern land was afraid of it! Sulaya suddenly remembered the last time that the divine weapon that Emperor Valentina asked someone to cast for Princess Yongning was used. Queen Anglina asked her to keep her mouth shut and never let the third person know about this. As a result of this incident, Beilu returned to peace and nothing strange happened. Sulaya almost forgot about this incident. But today... Could it be that this world is going to be completely in chaos? Sulaya couldn''t help but shudder and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. ** Here, the butler respectfully led Yan Tingfeng and Mr. Rong into a manor in the north of the Romanov family. "Mr. Rong, this gentleman, if you have any instructions, just tell the Que Ling here directly." The butler clasped his fists, "The Romanov family will do their best to meet your needs." Yan Tingfeng said lightly: "Let all your people be taken down." The butler frowned and was about to refuse, but when he thought of Sulaya''s order, he had to take everyone away. It doesnt matter whether there is anyone. This is the territory of the Romanov family and the psychic family! The flowers, plants, trees, birds, snakes and insects here are all for them to drive. Of course, after the butler led the people to retreat, Yan Tingfeng sealed all the "spirits" of the entire courtyard. His movement was carried out quietly, and even Mr. Rong next to him did not notice it. "How strange, the last time I came to them, I just lived in a guest room." Mr. Rong muttered, "Why did he give us a separate yard this time? I remember that their family was very stingy. At that time, he refused to give me a bottle of water on the show." Mr. Rong remembered this matter very clearly. After returning to Shenzhou, he scolded the Romanov family for three days and three nights. "Old Rong is a distinguished guest, so they naturally have to treat each other well." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "If you neglect Mr Rong, it is disrespectful to China." Mr. Rong was blown away and seemed to float up: "You are still Xiaoyan, you can speak. My two grandchildren, one of them doesn''t speak, and the other doesn''t stop talking. Alas, it would be great if the two of them combined." As soon as Yan Tingfeng sat down at the stone table, the ringtone of his cell phone rang at the right time. It was clearly visible that his eyebrows and eyes softened when he saw the caller ID. The video call was answered and the girl''s face appeared on the screen. Ye Wanlan observed the scenery behind Yan Tingfeng and asked, "Has arrived?" "Well, I borrowed Mr. Rong''s light and was able to live in the Romanov family." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Xiao Wan doesn''t have to worry about me. I will take all the medicine you gave me with me. I will take the medicine on time." "This time you didn''t even bring the Glacier and the Iron Horse, and I can''t keep staring at you." Ye Wanlan said, "But the day you are not far from the time you are sick, and you are in a different place, so be careful." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, and a faint smile hung on his lips, "I will come back in time to participate in Xiaowan''s calligraphy competition." "I want to see what words I write?" After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng raised his head and saw Mr. Rong holding his face and smiling at him. He paused: "Old Rong?" Mr. Rong smiled and said, "I heard from Xiaoyu, this fool. Xiaoyan was very enthusiastic when he saw Miss Ye for the first time. Xiaoyan followed him wherever Miss Ye went. Then he must like Miss Ye very much, right?" "Do you like it?" Yan Tingfeng was slightly stunned for a moment, and after a while, he shook his head, "I don''t know." There was a mist sweeping through his beautiful phoenix eyes, and after the fog dissipated, he was actually confused. It is rare for such emotions to appear on the Supreme Master of the Martial Arts. He really doesn''t know what he likes or what his lover is. Everything is based on his instinct. At the age of three, he lost his father and mother and was chased by enemies all the way. He survived and licked blood from the edge of a knife, and finally became the best in the world. No one has ever taught him what love is and what love is. People in the world respect him and fear him and regard him as the supreme martial arts world. But no one has ever given him love, which is a very luxurious thing for him. But when he was with Ye Wanlan, he could feel the powerful beating of his heart. "Look at you, Miss Ye calls you and you smile like this, and you still say you don''t like it?" Mr. Rong was very proud, "I looked at my old woman back then, and I could laugh like a flower." After listening to it, Yan Tingfeng stretched his eyebrows and eyes: "So I like it." "Of course I like it!" Mr. Rong slapped the table excitedly, "And are you thinking about her and thinking about her all the time, and want to bring her back any good things?" Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment before nodding gently. "What''s not like?" Mr. Rong said, "Everyone with a discerning eye can tell! Oh, no, except for Xiaoyu, this fool." Listening to Mr. Rong''s nagging, Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "What a pity..." How long can his body last? How can I talk about liking it with a broken body? Mr. Rong was puzzled: "What a pity?" "It''s nothing." Yan Tingfeng shook his head, "No matter what, I will always be by her." "If you like it, you have to say it out!" Mr. Rong glared at him, "Be careful that it is too late to regret it in the future. I just confessed to my old woman directly, and everyone else is gone." Yan Tingfeng smiled: "My elder Rong is a true gentleman, which makes me admire him." He looked down at his palm, and black cracks appeared on his palm. Yan Tingfeng closed his palm and opened it again, and the black cracks disappeared. Three hundred years have passed, and even the Devouring Gu is almost at its peak. He was afraid that one day his body would be broken and unbearable. But he hopes that this day will come later, so that he can do more things and leave fewer regrets. "You young people are just subtle." Mr. Rong was so sorry that he was not strong. "I don''t know if I can see my two grandchildren get married in my lifetime." One of them did not make him worry. ** As it got late, Mr. Rong was invited by the second elder of the Romanov family to have a drink. Yan Tingfeng is still in the yard. He sat cross-legged by the lake, quietly closing his eyes to rest. The hearing was maximized at this moment, and all the movements could not escape his ears. "The master of Shenxiao Tower suddenly came to my Romanov family in person. I guess it was for His Highness Yongning." The sound suddenly sounded, making the heart beat stop. However, Yan Tingfeng was still sitting there, his expression remained motionless, without any surprise, as if he had known that someone would come. The Supreme Martial Arts World three hundred years ago opened his eyes and even smiled faintly: "Long time no see, you are still alive." Brother Yan admires Princess Yongning and appreciates each other, and he really likes Sister Lan~ the two feelings are still different. One day in the future, Brother Yan will learn about Sister Lans identity. Brother Yan:? Chapter 538 The first psychic! Calligraphy Competition [2 updates] Chapter 538 The First Psychic! Calligraphy Competition [2 updates] The breeze blows by and the leaves fall. A figure appeared in the vast and lonely yard. However, when you look closely, this figure is a bit illusory and is obviously not a physical body. This is a woman. She is dressed in the style of the Beilu palace three hundred years ago, heavy industry and retro, and the jewelry she wears is also very elegant, with an ancient and strict atmosphere all over her body. Gulifiya Romanov! The first psychic master who once served by Emperor Valentina! In the history books of Beilu, the name Gulifeiya is extremely resounding. It can be said that under her leadership, the Romanov family has reached a new level, and the psychic technique of the North Reich has also entered a new era. Gulifeiya''s name is of epoch-making significance in the history of psychics. "It''s hard for the poster to remember me." Gulifeiya slowly smiled, "I''ve seen the master of Shenxiao, who is so thrilling that I dare not recognize the poster now." In the past, Emperor Valentina went to China, so she naturally walked with her. At that time, the heroes of China were emerging, which made her unforgettable. Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was not angry, but just chuckled: "Even if the Romanov family wants to disappear three hundred years later, it is OK." His tone was also light and indifferent, and his smile spread out, but it was difficult to conceal his violence and murderous intent. "The strength of the poster is obvious to all, and there is no need to prove it." Gulifeiya''s eyes were gloomy for a moment, and finally chose to make concessions. "I appeared today just to answer the poster''s doubts." Yan Tingfeng looked faint: "Tell me." "The Rong family observed that the old man''s life star rose, and I also saw it." Gulifeiya said, "I just don''t understand the meaning, because this is the first time this happened." The entire metaphysical community is connected. Although the methods used are different, the final calculations are the same, whether they are the Bagua of the Zhouyi or the Star Pan Tarot. Yan Tingfeng still said lightly: "Continue." Gulifeiya pondered for a moment and said, "Princess Yongning, she did fall back then." Yan Tingfeng''s expression suddenly became fierce. Even Gulifeiya, who was in her soul state, felt the murderous intent, and she said again: "I''m talking about that year." "At that time?" Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "What do you mean is there really reincarnation in this world?" "Reincarnation?" Gulifeiya smiled slightly, "In scientific terms, it is actually just energy conversion." "Science?" Yan Tingfeng looked her up and down, "In your current state, are you talking about science with me?" "The world has been improving over the past three hundred years, and I have learned a lot." Gulifeiya sighed softly, "Whether it is metaphysics or science, it is actually the same, right?" Yan Tingfeng refused to comment. "After Princess Yongning goes, this energy that belongs to her will return to the world." Gulifeiya said slowly, "But the energy is conserved and will not appear for no reason or disappear for no reason." "So, will this part of the energy return to China again?" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes gradually became sharper, "Is this what we call reincarnation?" "But it may not come back." Gulifeiya said, "Princess Yongning, we can see her fate, just like you, the poster, your fate is not in this game of chess under the world." Such people often have the ability to go against the will of heaven and change their destiny. But it is precisely because of this that it is more likely to be hunted by destiny. Simply put, it means that there are many disasters and many misfortunes. "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng finally smiled, "How did you recognize me?" Gulifeiya was silent for a moment and said slowly: "I was in Fengyuan in that war back then, and I had the honor to meet the poster." Yan Tingfeng suddenly looked up, his pupils revealed his murderous intent. "It''s really... so terrible." Gulifeiya is now a soul, but she once again felt what it means to be cold all over her body, and her whole body couldn''t stop trembling. "I can''t even think about the suffering you have suffered." She had never seen such a terrible enemy, and she had overturned China with a wave of hand. Since even Shenzhou is not an opponent, Beilu is naturally not. When she was in great panic, the group of enemies actually left. After finally returning to Beilu, she immediately ordered the retrieval of all the children of the Romanov family and informed the Emperor of Beilu at that time that he must be cautious. Unfortunately, many people went to China to loot money and treasures without listening to her advice. Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and blood spread in front of his eyes: "So, is it possible for Princess Yongning to be reincarnated with memories?" "Memory is originally brought about by a person''s growth environment, and it is acquired. After the human energy dissipates, even if it returns, memory will certainly not exist." Gulifeiya said, "Has the author met someone who looks very much like Princess Yongning? Although there are no two identical leaves in the world, there are 99% similar things." "I understand." Yan Tingfeng did not answer her question, "You can leave." Gulifeiya wanted to speak but stopped, but in the end she wanted to say everything turned into a sigh. ** Two days later, Yunjing. This Youth Calligraphy Finals were held in Yunjing. The day before the final, the contestants also came from all over the place and checked into the hotel according to the organizers'' arrangements. Su Xueqing was in seclusion at the Rong family for dozens of days, and today she finally decided to go out for a walk and accompany Ye Wanlan to participate in the calligraphy competition. What made her feel unlucky was that she met Su Xubai as soon as she arrived at the entrance of the report. When he saw Su Xueqing for the first time, Su Xubai''s expression changed. He first glanced around him before quickly stepped forward and pulled Su Xueqing aside. "You can''t go to Yunjing, don''t you know?" He suppressed his voice, "You are crazy, do you want to die?!" Three years ago, Su Xueqing was kicked out of the Su family, and it was because she left Yunjing that she saved her life. If the Su family knew that she had returned to Yunjing, she would definitely not have let her go. "Let go! Whether I enter Yunjing or not has nothing to do with you." Su Xueqing looked Su Xubai up and down, "We are not the same person, whether three years ago or three years later." A Su family like Su Xubai, who has no medical talent, has the surname Su and his bloodline of a direct descendant, is still considered a foreigner. But the Su family is kind, unlike the Lin family who will expel family members who do not have the talent for classical instruments. The Su family will still leave these family members, but the only requirement is that they must make achievements in other fields. If we make any achievements, this family member still cannot compare with the members of the family who have practiced Taiyi acupuncture. Su Xubai''s branch was cut off from his father''s medical talent in his generation, but because his ancestors had made a lot of contributions, their family''s status was higher than others. Su Xubai was a little angry: "I kindly care about you, but you are so unhappy. OK, then I don''t care about you anymore!" "You need to care?" Su Xueqing glanced at him, her face full of disgust, but in a flash she changed into a smile, "Alan, here!" Su Xubai followed her gaze and saw a familiar figure coming into his eyes. Ye Wanlan put on a mask and a baseball cap and nodded at Su Xueqing: "Xueqing." "Alan, let''s go in." Su Xueqing held her arm and said, "Don''t pay attention to the irrelevant people." Su Xubai moved his lips, but he didn''t say a word. He had a complicated expression and a bitter heart. These days, who doesnt know that Ye Wanlan is the top scorer in the liberal arts in this years college entrance examination? Su Xubai clenched his fists and entered the registration area. Here, after Ye Wanlan signed her name, the staff stopped her: "Miss Ye, Mr. Fu is welcome." Under the leadership of the staff, Ye Wanlan entered a courtyard behind. Mr. Fu is already waiting here. "Help the elderly." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "This is the Su family''s Xueqing, my friend." "Hello, Su Xiaoyou, I haven''t congratulated you on your good results in this year''s Sino-University Joint Examination." Mr. Fu touched his beard, "I have also read Ye Xiaoyou''s essay carefully. I have to admire Ye Xiaoyou''s skill." Ye Wanlan was not humble either: "Thank you for the praise of the elderly." "So, I want to give this item to Xiaoyou Ye." Mr. Fu pushed a classic sandalwood box forward, "I hope Xiaoyou Ye can write more good articles." "What? Grandpa, absolutely not!" Fu Qiao saw it and snatched the sandalwood box away. "This is a treasure from the Taizu period. Why should she? I don''t agree, unless she can beat me in the calligraphy competition!" See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 539 Could it be that Ye Wanlan is a genius? 【1 update】 Chapter 539 Could it be that Ye Wanlan is a genius? 1 update Fu Qiao has always known that Mr. Fu has collected a lot of ink treasures, pens, inks, papers and inkstones, most of which are old antiques, which have extremely high collection value and historical significance. She is the only heir to Mr. Fu Lao, so after Mr. Fu Laos hundred years, everything will be left to her. Fu Qiao was extremely disliked Ye Wanlan and had serious hostility. How could he tolerate Mr. Fu giving such precious antiques to Ye Wanlan? "Fu Qiao!" Even if a man with a good temper like Mr. Fu suddenly looked down at this moment, "Let go!" "Grandpa!" Fu Qiao felt very aggrieved, "I''m right. This pair of pens, inkstones is expensive. You haven''t donated it to the Yunjing Museum. How can you give it to others casually?" Mr. Fu suppressed his anger: "Fu Qiao, I''ll say it again, let it go!" Fu Qiao was still holding the box tightly, looking like she never let go. "It''s really surprising. Mr. Fu is still standing here steadily. Some people here have begun to covet his old things." Su Xueqing hugged her arms and said slowly, "The pen, ink, paper and inkstone are from Mr. Fu. He will give him whoever he wants. What are you anxious about here?" "What were you talking about?" Fu Qiao''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Who are you talking about?" "I''m talking about whoever is anxious." Su Xueqing put her hand on Ye Wanlan''s shoulder and said with a smile. "You..." Fu Qiao was so angry that she looked like she had just eaten a dead fly. She was about to retort Su Xueqing, but she heard a heavy sound. Mr. Fu completely stopped smiling and slapped the table: "Third time, let it go." "Grandpa! I..." When Fu Qiao was really angry when he saw Mr. Fu, he was immediately panicked. She looked at the box in her hand reluctantly and could only let it go unwillingly. "It makes me laugh." Mr. Fu smiled again, "No matter how valuable the things are, they must be in the hands of the right people, so that they can play their true uses and meaning. Friend Ye, please don''t refuse. This is my intention." Ye Wanlan paused and took it: "I owe a favor to help the elderly." "Oh, what do you owe? I''m old. Now it''s the world of you young people." Mr. Fu touched his beard and smiled, "I''m very happy." Seeing Mr. Fu and Ye Wanlan having a great time talking, Fu Qiao curled his lips, and his unwillingness became heavier and he felt more and more unwilling. These are her things! Otherwise, why did she practiced her body and helped her to please the elderly over the years? "It''s getting late." Mr. Fu looked at the sky, "I guess my friend Ye still has a lot of things to be busy with, so I won''t keep you for more. If you have time, you can come to the Bookstore to talk to me about a few games." "Nature." Ye Wanlan respected him very much, "I will definitely visit him when I have time." She said goodbye to Mr. Fu and left the backyard. "The granddaughter who helped the elderly seems to be spoiled and has no education at all." Su Xueqing snorted coldly, "I think she has long been hiding evil intentions. Alan, you have to remind the elderly to remind the elderly to pay attention." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes lightly, "The last time the program team went to Shulu to record the program, she drove us out." Su Xueqing shook her head: "It''s one thing to be spoiled and arrogant. She obviously has regarded all the things of Mr. Fu as her own belongings." Mr. Fu Lao enjoys a very high reputation in the calligraphy world. It can be said that he is one of the three mountains, representing "Fu Bo". His status in the calligraphy world is comparable to that in the Kunqu opera world, and both are extremely noble. Even though Su Xueqing had never been involved in calligraphy, she knew Mr. Fu Lao, and she knew that he had never married and had children in his life, and only adopted a granddaughter. The two went out and passed by the registration area. The staff greeted him warmly: "Ms. Ye has seen Mr. Fu?" "I''ve seen it." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Thank you for your hard work." Su Xu, who was signing the registration form, shook his hand and the word "white" lengthened. Mr. Helping the Old Man? Who else will be except that Master Shulu? ! Su Xubai suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of shock: "Do you... know Hua Lao?" Even if others want to see Mr. Fu, it is difficult for Ye Wanlan to make friends with Mr. Fu? In the early years, Su''s father and mother wanted to send him to Mr. Fu to study, but unfortunately they returned in vain. Ye Wanlan did not answer him and left with Su Xueqing. Su Xubai stood there, dazed and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Student Su? Classmate Su!" The staff called him several times and reminded him, "You haven''t signed your name yet." "Ah? Oh." Su Xubai came back to his senses, and signed his name in a mixed mood. ** Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan are also looking forward to Ye Wanlan''s intention to participate in the calligraphy competition. "I have never seen you participate in such a competition." Hua Yingyue was very excited, "but your calligraphy has been recognized by the emperor''s master, so there is no need to worry at all." "Of course, it''s impossible for the junior sister to use her previous font. If she is recognized, it would be a bad thing." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "But with the junior sister''s caution, she had already changed into a new font when she returned to China." Ye Wanlan also raised his eyebrows: "Senior Brother, do you understand me." She spread out the list of the finals of the calligraphy competition, with a total of eighteen people, and each of them had a note of the fonts they were good at. "Healing, cold body...oh? And Yongning body?" Hua Yingyue swept over one by one, "What is Alan going to write?" "Put your body." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I like the word "Put your body." Xie Linyuan pondered: "I remember Fuguang was your best friend?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said softly, "At the beginning, I went to the mountain hut to ask her to go out to the mountain to become an official. Her talent was admired by the father. If she could be used by Ning Dynasty, she would definitely benefit the people." However, Fuguang was born to fly freely and would never be trapped in a corner of the court. So even though she went to ask for help and asked for help seven times, she still failed. Although Fu Guang has never entered the North Korea, he has also helped her a lot. "If it were me, I might have to shine my whip when I invited him for the third time." Hua Yingyue sighed, "Sure enough, only you can do such a thing." Ye Wanlan smiled: "Then you misunderstood. Is my temper not very good?" She is just good at controlling emotions. And many things do not require her to invest too much emotion. "The poems for helping the light and the lyrics of the sages are all courses that students should learn now." Xie Linyuan''s eyes were relieved, "The bones of literati have not been cut off and have been passed down from generation to generation." "What is Alan going to write at the final tomorrow?" Hua Yingyue asked. Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "I plan to write the poem that Taizu wrote in the past." It is time for Taizu to reappear in China. ** In the afternoon, new hot search terms appeared on social platforms. #Youth Calligraphy Finals# #Ye Wanlan, calligraphy# The youth calligraphy finals in previous years definitely did not have as much attention as this year. They are often only concerned by the calligraphy world, and they cannot even make a hot news search. This year, it has been on the hot search list one after another, and there is indeed the variable Ye Wanlan. Someone specially took a screenshot of this competition list from the official website and put it on Weibo. [I know Fu Qiao! She was the champion in the last calligraphy competition, and what she is best at is supporting her body! He writes good writing at a young age, but who doesnt say that he is talented? In addition to the acquired efforts of calligraphy, talent is extremely important. If you dont have talent, no matter how hard you practice, it will be useless. etc? Who did I see? Night swing? Oh my God, she still knows calligraphy? ! The popularity of the top scorer in the college entrance examination has not passed, and it is still a topic that people talk about further. Now I saw Ye Wanlan''s name appearing on the list of the Youth Calligraphy Finals, which brought a new round of shock to netizens. [Is she a genius? The article is well written, the handwriting is well written, and I can win the first place in physics competitions. I will ask, what else is she who cant do! [As we all know, the college entrance examination scores are not related to calligraphy. Even if you are the top scorer in the liberal arts, it does not mean that your calligraphy can be outstanding, right? [I think Ye Wanlan still wants to enter the circle to create popularity and make money from traffic! She probably has no idea about calligraphy, and she doesnt even know how difficult it is to help her bones and bones! [It will be useless to meet again. The champion will definitely help Qiao. He helped Qiao practice calligraphy for more than ten years and only focused on this one thing, which is something that no one can compare with. Chapter 540 Young Master Yan’s romance, his pupils are shaking! 【2 updates Chapter 540 Young Master Yans romance, his pupils are shaking! 2 updates [Does some people speak completely without thinking? This is the calligraphy finals! It is not just a sign-up that can be participated, but it is a national audition. Who can enter the finals? [Agree, there are geniuses in this world! [To place a bet, I bet Ye Wanlan is a dark horse. She can win this year''s calligraphy finals. Who supports and who opposes? Soon, a netizen initiated a vote [Fu Qiao VS Ye Wanlan, who will be the championship this year? Fu Qiao''s votes were far ahead, with only 5% of them choosing Ye Wanlan. There are many people in these 5% of the people who invest casually and do not take it seriously. But even so, it was enough to make Fu Qiao angry. In the field of calligraphy, Ye Wanlan''s name is not worthy of being with her at all! Fu Qiao contacted the organizers of the calligraphy competition and asked them to remove these topics. As the first person in the field of teenage calligraphy, she has this qualification. However, the organizer actually refused. "Miss Qiao, this is a good thing." The chairman smiled, "You don''t have to be angry, there are always all kinds of remarks on the Internet." "Good thing?" Fu Qiao suddenly raised his tone, "Where is the best?" "This is a good publicity opportunity." The chairman was very excited. "With the help of Miss Ye''s super strong and high popularity, our calligraphy competition can be known to more people and attract more people to learn calligraphy. A good opportunity is really great!" He didn''t expect that this year''s calligraphy competition would receive so many people''s attention. Even, he received a report from someone below that there were more parents consulting calligraphy. The reason is that I saw that the top scorer in the college entrance examination this year participated in the calligraphy competition, and I also thought that calligraphy is worth learning. The chairman wished he could go straight to Ye Wanlan''s home now and thank her very much. Thinking of this, he also asked: "Ms. Fu Qiao, do you know where Miss Ye lives? I want to bring someone to thank her in person." This sentence made Fu Qiao so angry that he smoked: "Get out, I don''t know!" With a "bang", she threw her phone out directly. What does it mean to be a high popularity? Real talent and real learning are the ability! She wants to see how Ye Wanlan can laugh at the calligraphy competition tomorrow afternoon! ** It is eight o''clock in the evening in China and three o''clock in the capital of Beilu. The Northland in early July is not hot, and the temperature is about twenty degrees. But because the disease was about to break out, Yan Tingfeng was still wrapped very tightly. During the past few days he lived in the Romanov family, no one except Gulifeiya knew what he looked like. "Let''s leave now?" Mr. Rong was dumbfounded, "It''s too fast, right? Don''t you still ask about things?" "Well, I''ve got the answer I want." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "I''ve been out for a long time. If I don''t go back, I won''t be able to catch up with Xiao Wan''s calligraphy competition." "What do you mean to be a little long?" After hearing this, Mr. Rong felt incredible, "We have only been out for four days! Where has it been long? This is at most a short trip. I''m just in a hurry to go back to see Miss Ye''s calligraphy competition!" Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, but did not answer, which was considered a default. "Okay, okay, I''m going to stay here for another two days." Mr. Rong muttered, "The barbecue and spirits here are my heart. Alas, I can''t eat it when I go back." As he was talking, Sulaya led the butler slowly to walk. "Old Rong." Sulaya hugged Mr. Rong, clasped her fists at Mr. Rong. She smiled and said, "I know Mr. Rong likes to eat meat, so I specially asked someone to prepare some, Mr. Rong can take it back." Not only some, behind the butler, there were many servants, carrying hundreds of kilograms of pickled ham, etc. Mr. Rong was not polite either: "Okay, when you come to China next time, I will definitely prepare some delicious food for you." "Old Rong is polite." Sulaya was still respectful, "The Romanov family has prepared all the liquor you like." "Oh, you are very polite, too." Mr. Rong said suspiciously, "Is it because he is having some bad idea in his heart?" Sulaya kept a smile: "Old Rong, you are thinking too much." But her eyes frequently looked at Yan Tingfeng, barely stabbing her violently beating heart. This time, the Romanov family hosted two Chinese people. The old friend of the ancestors mentioned three hundred years ago... Since he is not Mr. Rong, he can only be this mysterious young man. How dare she be negligent? "It''s good if it''s not, I''m afraid you''re all bad." Mr. Rong snorted coldly, "We''ll pack up and leave." Sulaya said, "Everything is ready." "What is this?" Mr. Rong suddenly glanced at a piece of jade in Yan Tingfeng''s hand, half of which were carved. Yan Tingfeng said, "A birthday gift for Xiaowan." "Birthday gift? So careful." Mr. Rong exclaimed, "Has you done it yourself?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, "Because it''s different from last year." "What''s the difference?" Mr. Rong was puzzled, "Aren''t they all celebrated their birthdays?" "This year is my first birthday for her who likes her." Mr. Rong was stunned. After a while, he said, "You kid... OK, I didn''t expect you kid to be quite romantic. I''m wrong with it!" Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and smiled silently. I also hope that he can spend a few more years with her birthday. ** The next day, at 10 o''clock in the morning, the new Youth Calligraphy Competition officially began. In previous years, they were held alone and did not communicate with the outside world. This year, thanks to the super high popularity brought by Ye Wanlan, the organizers opened a live broadcast room almost overnight and set up a live broadcast equipment. [Here comes! [The first time I watched a calligraphy competition, it was a bit novel! [Fu Body, Han Body, Yongning Body... I dont know if the contestants this year can bring surprises, but these three fonts are indeed difficult, and it is good to imitate the seven-point image foundation. A total of 18 participants entered the finals, and the finals were made in the finals, with 18 to 5 and then 2, and the last two were left to decide the outcome. This knockout system also makes this year''s calligraphy competition more interesting. In the first round of the competition, each participant has a small compartment and is under the responsibility of a teacher from the Calligraphy Association. The person in charge of Ye Wanlan was a female teacher in her forties. In the early years, she had already won the title of senior membership in the Calligraphy Association. Judging from Ye Wanlan''s posture of grinding ink, she could see that her calligraphy skills are not low and she has definitely practiced for a long time. The female teacher watched carefully until Ye Wanlan wrote down three words. Breaking the formation music? The female teacher''s expression was solemn. Breaking the Form Music is a very common name for a vocabulary. Many literati and poets have written poems that have been passed down through the ages with this title. I just dont know which song Breaking the Formation Music Ye Wanlan wants to write? The female teacher continued to watch, At this time, the three words "Breaking the Formation" have been written, and two more words are vividly displayed on the paper. God, state! The female teacher''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she couldn''t help but be shocked. It turned out to be "Breaking the Formation MusicShenzhou"? ! Calligraphy not only emphasizes the similarity of form, but also requires charm. Taking the body support as an example, it is far from enough to learn the body support only. You also need to read the poems about helping the light and know the meaning and emotions of each poem. Only by expressing emotions in words can one achieve a perfect calligraphy work. Ning Taizu was the emperor who decided the universe on the horse, and there was not much ink in his heart. His song "Breaking the Formation" is naturally incomparable to those real poets. As the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, he sat in the position of the Nine Five Priests as a commoner, perfectly interpreting the saying "Will the kings, princes, generals and ministers still have a seed?" The bold and generous manner of Ning Taizu is unparalleled. Really discussing the value of literature, the poem "Breaking the Formation MusicShenzhou" is not high. But few people can write the essence of this poem because the arrogant and heroic spirit contained in the poem is too difficult to show. Of course, I know Ye Wanlan, the top scorer in the liberal arts entrance examination this year, which means she is not yet twenty years old. Such a little girl actually chose to write this poem by Ning Taizu after the establishment of the Ning Dynasty? I just dont know, can I really show the charm of this poem? Netizens watching the live broadcast could not see the words written by each contestant, but they could see the expressions of the teacher in charge. The organizer obviously also grasped the hot topic of Ye Wanlan and gave her more shots [I am so anxious, what did Ye Wanlan write? Why did the teacher in charge of her show such an expression? For the first time, I realized what the word "pupil earthquake" looks like. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 541 As expected, Miss Ye should be a member of our Xiang family Chapter 541 As expected, Miss Ye should be a member of our Xiang family [1 update] [Me too, I am too! I could see the teacher in charges pupils dilated with the naked eye. What did I write? [Ye Wanlan bribed the organizer in advance and deliberately made a show in front of the camera? I don''t believe that writing words can make senior members of the Calligraphy Association show such expressions. [I feel so too. I have been learning calligraphy and paying attention to the actions of the Calligraphy Association. In previous years, there was no live broadcast at all. As a result, they were all inquired on the official website of the Calligraphy Association. Why did the organizer prepare a live broadcast when the night of Wanlan came this year? [Is anyone who has touched the financial backer behind her? As the number of people entering the live broadcast room increases, the organizer has to open an extra live broadcast room for diversion. This made the chairman laugh so hard that he couldn''t stop. The influence of calligraphy can be further expanded, which of course they are happy to see. Even if today''s live broadcast only makes one person interested in calligraphy and want to learn, then they will all succeed! Ye Wanlan wrote fast or slow, and her expression was also very relaxed and very easeful. The name of the word "Breaking the Formation MusicShenzhou" attracted all the attention of female teachers, so when Ye Wanlan finished writing the first sentence "The flags are all over the mountains, the drums are not stopped, and the thin moon is like frost", she suddenly realized that Ye Wanlan wrote about supporting the body! Although Fu Guang is a female poet, her handwriting is not without its grandeur and has its own style. The world is free and does not care about worldly affairs. Such a personality and experience add a bit of vividness to her handwriting, has extremely high historical significance and collection value, and has also been sought after by later generations. Among the three major fonts, compared with the cold body and Yongning body, it is best to practice and imitate. This is also the reason why twelve of the 18 contestants choose to support their bodies. The light in the female teacher''s eyes became more and more prosperous. This is the first time she has seen someone write a poem by Ning Taizu with a body support. Ning Taizu was ambitious, but calm and quiet. But under Ye Wanlan''s writing, he perfectly combines the body and this song "Breaking the Formation MusicShenzhou". The female teacher nodded silently. There is absolutely no problem with entering the top 30 such a work. At this moment, there is an independent private room. Three of the heirs of this generation of the five major families in Yunjing actually appeared here. "What do you think Miss Ye can write?" Xiang Shaoyu thought, "Miss Ye''s article "To Brother Wang" is really well written. As expected, Miss Ye should be a member of our Xiang family." Huo Yunyi glanced at him and said coldly: "Stop putting a hat on yourself, you can''t speak in your mind." "What''s the problem with what I said?" Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "Ms. Ye wrote a letter to King Yan in the college entrance examination hall in the tone of Princess Yongning, indicating that Miss Ye is directed to our Xiang family." "That was also the Xiang royal family three hundred years ago." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "When you finish dealing with all the matters of your Xiang family, you will say such things." Xiang Shaoyu choked. Although the Xiang family is the leader of the five major families in Yunjing, it is still too far behind the Xiang royal family three hundred years ago. "Why did Brother Yan come back from Beilu so quickly?" Rong Qi asked, "Grandpa said, you haven''t been there for a few days." Yan Tingfeng stroked his fingers and smiled slightly: "In my plan, I must come back to see Xiao Wan''s calligraphy competition." "You have always been concerned about Miss Ye''s affairs." Xiang Shaoyu touched his chin, "Why don''t we bet, which place will Miss Ye get to this day?" "There is no need to place bets." Yan Tingfeng said. Xiang Shaoyu raised his eyes: "What''s the point?" "Xiao Wan will only win first place." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "There is no need to place bets." This sentence surprised the other three people. "I have never seen Miss Ye write." Huo Yunyi pondered, "Brother Yan is so sure that he must have seen him." "Never." Yan Tingfeng stretched out one hand and supported his head, and asked with a smile, "But she must be the first, do you want to bet?" "Don''t bet!" Xiang Shaoyu was very alert, "I have never won if I bet with you." "If you don''t try, how do you know that you can''t win?" Yan Tingfeng''s smile deepened on his lips, "Only by trying, new results will appear." Although he said something to Xiang Shaoyu, his eyes kept falling in the distance. A pair of beautiful and clear eyes that are as clear as spring water reveals a cold and cool feeling, and also contains a faint murderous aura. As the brave and good at fighting on the battlefield, Hua Yingyue can clearly capture this fleeting murderous intent. Even though she had no body at all at this moment, she felt that her nerves were tense. Hua Yingyue''s expression was awe-inspiring. "What''s wrong?" Xie Linyuan was right beside her, "But did you find any unstable factors?" He followed her gaze and inadvertently looked at Yan Tingfeng. "Who is this man?" Hua Yingyue frowned, "Why did I feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity from him?" "You also feel it?" Xie Linyuan was a little surprised. "To be honest, I have this feeling, and he can sense my existence." Hua Yingyue''s expression changed: "What?" "It''s not entirely certain now that only the junior sister can see us." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "Although he can''t see us, he knows that we are by the junior sister." The person who may make them all feel familiar can count a slap. As a sword saint who walks around the world with his sword in the world, there are so few intersections between Xie Linyuan and King Hua Yingyue, who is stationed in the Eastern Wilderness. "Observe more." Hua Yingyue frowned slightly, "As long as he doesn''t hurt Alan, then even if he can feel our existence, it will be fine for us." "I think so too." Xie Linyuan nodded, "But he treats Alan very well and can sacrifice his life." They realized that they were able to return to China because Ye Wanlan was the reason. Although the Xiang royal family has long been destroyed, the spirit and blood soul will last forever. Princess Yongning is always the hub that connects them together. Ye Wanlan''s life is so important. She must not have any trouble. Time passed by minute by minute, Ye Wanlan had put down his pen, and there were contestants in other compartments still writing. When the last little sand fell in the hourglass, the "clang" bell rang, which means that the first round of the game is over. All contestants handed over the words they wrote to their respective teachers in charge, and then handed over to the judges. There are a total of ten judges, and the scores of each judge are added to the final score. As the first place in the previous session, Fu Qiao was the first to hand over her handwriting to the judges. The words she wrote also appeared on the live broadcast screen. Fu Qiao wrote a poem about the moon by Fu Guang, which is very popular and must be memorized in junior high school. The body-helping poem is indeed a configuration that will never go wrong. The judges were all very satisfied with her lettering and scored a high score of 98.8. [Its still very good to Fu Qiao, and I deserve to be the true teachings of Mr. Fu. [Compared with the last time, Fu Qiao has made a lot more progress! How old is she this year? I can''t imagine how high her success will be in the future. No one should have objections to saying that she is the number one in calligraphy among the younger generation, right? With the poem "Fu Qiao" in front, the few contestants who also use body support seem to be a little inadequate to read. Most of their scores are concentrated around 85 and 90 points, which shows how terrifying the score of Fu Qiao''s 98.8 points is. [Its finally Ye Wanlan! I want to see what she wrote! A new pair of words was displayed on the judges and on the screen at the same time. "Breaking the Formation MusicShenzhou" these five big words "Flying Dragons and Phoenixes" caught everyone''s eyes. The judges'' breathings all stopped instantly. The barrage in the live broadcast room was also exploded! [Damn it, its "Breaking the Formation MusicShenzhou"! My favorite poem! [Every time I read this poem, I feel excited and wish I could go to the battlefield immediately and follow Ning Taizu to conquer the world. [I can only recognize it as a support. Can any friends who know calligraphy tell me how she writes this word? [At least ten years of experience, hiss... When I look at it, I think it''s no worse than Fu Qiao! The judges whispered and were amazed. "It turned out to be "Breaking the Formation MusicShenzhou" written by Fushi..." "It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a combination, but it doesn''t seem abrupt at all." Fu Qiao couldn''t hear what the judges said, but she could clearly capture the expressions on their faces, and her heart suddenly felt a sudden slap in her heart. Ye Wanlan''s score is impossible... it is really higher than her, right? Absolutely impossible! Chapter 542 Cold body and support body, she doesnt know what she cant do [2 Chapter 542: Cold body and support body, she doesnt know what she cant do [2 updates] Among the peers, Fu Qiao is very confident that no one can compare with her. Besides, no one has been able to get the personal rumor of Mr. Fu like her. But even if Ye Wanlan got a higher score than her in the first round of the game, it would be useless. Because she just wrote it casually in this round and has not shown her real skills yet. What''s wrong with her letting Ye Wanlan have a game? Thinking of this, Fu Qiaocai calmed down and watched the judges whispered to each other. "I give this piece 9.8 points, and it is written very well." "Well, but there is still room for improvement, so you can''t give too high points..." Soon, all the scores of the ten judges came out. The final result of the score addition is 96.40 points! With a "swish", the results were refreshed on the screen at the same time. [What a high score! This is Ye Wanlan''s first time participating in a competition? You can get such a high score for the first time] [I can''t compare to Fu Qiao. Fu Qiao got nearly full marks easily. [Everyone competed in the first round of the game with real skills and must have tried his best. Otherwise, if you can''t enter the next round, it would be awful. [Ye Wanlan''s score is really good, but she doesn''t seem to plan to specialize in calligraphy in the future? "Huh?" Xie Linyuan stared at the screen, a little confused, "The little junior sister''s calligraphy is far worse than what she usually practices writing." In addition to practicing sword and drinking, he was also one of his few hobbies in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. As an insider, he could naturally see the difference between this calligraphy and the characters that Ye Wanlan usually practices writing. The writing book is already as free as you want. In Xie Linyuan''s opinion, this copy of the word is even more casual. "Why, the Sword Saint who has countless enemies in the world doesn''t know that he wants to keep his trump card?" Hua Yingyue raised her eyebrows, "Since you don''t have to put in all your strength, you can win easily, so why do you have to use all your strength?" Xie Linyuan said helplessly: "I think this statement is just in martial arts." "No, everything is said like this." Hua Yingyue''s eyes were deep, "Alan won the top scorer in the liberal arts in the college entrance examination, and was the target of public criticism. There is nothing wrong with the person who possesses a treasure, but it will bring disaster. You have forgotten the Global Center." Hearing this, Xie Linyuan''s expression gradually became solemn. He has been walking in the world all year round, but he also knows that killing and robbing people happen all the time. The emergence of geniuses will indeed be recruited by all parties. But there are more geniuses that have been erased in the middle of growth. Such open and secret struggles led to the withering of martial arts geniuses in the martial arts world for a period of time. "Did Miss Ye use all her strength?" Xiang Shaoyu also asked, "Look, the six words "Hold the long tassels and tie the clouds" in the second stanza of this poem are obviously too casual." I guess the more points you deducted are precisely because of this sentence. Yan Tingfeng glanced at him and said without comment: "Your eyes are so vicious." "Natural." Xiang Shaoyu was fanning, "I have also collected a lot of authentic works of Fuguang. For me, calligraphy and painting are the most basic things that must be learned." Huo Yunyi hesitated for a moment: "What do you mean is Miss Ye retaining her strength?" "A writing practice." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Let''s continue reading." The happiest person on the court is Fu Qiao. She also believes that the contestants will use all their strength in the first round. Since Ye Wanlan''s score is lower than her, it will always be lower than her. Fu Qiao straightened her chest. She knew that Mr. Fu was watching today''s game in the private room. She would definitely prove it to him that she was the one who should inherit everything he did! There is no doubt that Fu Qiao and Ye Wanlan both entered the second round, and the third person was also a girl, who wrote about Han Tie. Although Su Xubai scored more than 90 points, he was still eliminated. He stepped down from the stage in a daze, and even Su''s mother who was waiting outside did not react immediately. "Xubai, don''t be discouraged. Your opponent this time is too strong." Su''s mother comforted him, "Miss Fu Qiao is the granddaughter of Fu Lao, and it is normal that she can''t compare to her." Su Xubai didn''t say anything. Su''s mother paused and asked again: "Xubai, do you know that Miss Ye, right?" Hearing Su''s mother''s question, Su Xubai was in a trance for a moment. At the beginning, Ye Wanlan was just a transfer student who had just entered through contact with Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School. However, just a year later, even his mother wanted to call him "Ms. Ye". How could the change be so big? It''s simply turned upside down. "Xubai?" Su''s mother called out again, "Are you listening?" Su Xubai forced himself to come back to his senses, and he lowered his head: "Well, mom, we are all from Jiangcheng No. 7 Middle School." "Why didn''t you hear your mention of the nightmare?" Su''s mother looked at him with some blame, "Why is mom telling you? Such people must make friends early, otherwise it will be difficult in the future." Su Xubai pursed his lower lips, looking a little embarrassed. Of course he dared not say that he and Xue Yiwei once publicly rejected Ye Wanlan, and always thought that she was sensational and wanted to compete for all areas. "You and your father don''t have medical talent. Your generation is fine. We can still provide you with resources, but what about the future?" Su''s mother talked, "You must know more people like Miss Ye to get a wider road. They are all from the same school. After the competition, I will accompany you to invite Miss Ye to your house." "Mom, no!" Su Xubai blurted out. Seeing that he was abnormal, Su''s mother narrowed her eyes: "Xubai, are you hiding something from me?" "I..." Su Xubai''s voice was a little weak, so he had to change the topic in a hurry, "Mom, I saw Su Xueqing yesterday." "Su Xueqing?" Su''s mother''s expression changed, "Are you sure she appeared in Yunjing?" "Yeah." Su Xubai lowered his head, "I advised her to leave, but she didn''t listen." "Okay, you don''t have to worry about this matter anymore." Su''s mother''s eyes were a little more calculating, "Mom will deal with it." ** The second round of the competition is about to begin, and Ye Wanlan is waiting in the waiting area. "Ye Wanlan, you can''t beat me." Fu Qiao stepped forward and sneered in a low voice, "The relationship between me and my grandfather is not something you can''t get away with." Ye Wanlan turned his head: "Did you eat garlic today?" Fu Qiao was stunned: "What?" Her expression was blank for a moment, and she obviously couldn''t understand why Ye Wanlan suddenly said this. "I''m very angry." Ye Wanlan said lightly, " Stay away from me." "Ye Wanlan, you..." Fu Qiao jumped out of her feet in anger. When she was about to curse, the bell rang out with a "clang" and the second round of the game began. "You wait!" Fu Qiao looked at her angrily, "The defeated general under his command!" The second round of the competition requires the participants to write in a different font from the first round of the competition. This restriction is indeed a great difficulty for the participants. Fu Qiao only practiced the font of Fu Bo, and the other girl specialized in the cold body. The two of them chose characters other than the three major fonts at the same time, which was very safe. Ye Wanlan picked up the pen without thinking. After dipping it in ink, he fell on the rice paper. This time, she wrote a **** letter left on the city wall before Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen died in 1723 of the Shenzhou Calendar. "I have no face to deal with my ancestors and ancestors, and I will exchange my people for my death..." In just a few short sentences, Ye Wanlan wrote a bit difficult. After she let out a breath, she wrote down the final eight words "The sun and the moon are above, shining on China forever." Ye Wanlan put down his pen and slowly calmed down the violent emotions in his heart. Fu Qiao glanced at her and snorted coldly. Just writing a piece of calligraphy, breathing can be accelerated, and it is really not enough to achieve success. As time comes, three characters are displayed in front of the judges and live broadcast screens at the same time. 90% of the audience saw the first word Ye Wanlan, because her font is very outstanding. [Wait, isnt this a cold body? ! [She can support her body and also have cold body? Is she a pervert? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 543 incredible! Bet【1 update】 Chapter 543 Unbelievable! Bet1 update Fu Bo and Han Bo are completely different fonts, and almost no one learns these two fonts at the same time. After all, Fu Guang and Han Yunshengs life experiences are completely different, and their personalities are also very different. The characters often best reflect a person''s temperament, experience, etc., which also leads to basically no one who can master the cold body and support body at the same time. But the Calligraphy Association really has such a genius, and is proficient in cold and support. But the reason why geniuses are geniuses is that when they are born, their talents are far beyond others. Seeing the words Ye Wanlan, the judges were shocked. "The little girl can still have cold bodies..." "It''s really good to be able to write such words at her age." Its incredible, its incredible. Fu Qiao''s expression also changed. She did not expect that Ye Wanlan would still have cold body. I have to admit that the reason why the three major fonts are three is that they are indeed superior to other fonts. Especially when these three characters are placed together, even Fu Qiao is well written, but everyone can see the words in the middle at first sight. Another girl looked at Ye Wanlan''s work, and a little bit of stunning and admiration flashed through her eyes. But after looking carefully, the girl found some clues. She could see that Ye Wanlan had a very strong foundation, and even she was far inferior. But with such a strong foundation, this pair of characters seems a bit too light and always feels inconsistent. Even girls can see it, so can the judges. They were a little regretful because Ye Wanlan could have written this letter better. But the three major fonts are indeed stronger than other fonts, which is beyond reproach. There is no doubt that Ye Wanlan won the first place in the second round of the competition. [Ye Lan is awesome! He actually won Fu Qiao! [Alas, its a pity! No wonder she wrote a little bit worse in her body support, because she had put in another part of her energy to learn the cold body, and the cold body was also a little worse in the cold body! [If Ye Wanlan could only practice one font, it is no exaggeration to say that she is definitely better than Fu Qiao. Who is her teacher? What do you think? Let her learn cold body and support at the same time? Isnt this a harm to people? [Not to talk about fonts for now, I didnt expect to see Emperor Yongshuns last words in the youth calligraphy competition. I was really touched... because there were too few people mentioning him. [Emperor Yongshun committed suicide by committing suicide! What did I do when I was sixteen? [You cant ignore Emperor Yongshun just because the glory of Emperor Zhaozong of Taizu and Princess Yongning is too great. He really did a good job. The chairman couldn''t help but take a breath as he watched the number of real-time viewers rising in the live broadcast room: "This Miss Ye... is really amazing." On the side, the secretary asked tentatively: "What do you mean?" "She is not only helping us promote calligraphy, but also promoting the history and culture of China." The chairman said, "This last words by Emperor Yongshun are also mentioned in the junior high school history books, and they will not be systematically told." Just because that year, the experience in mainland China was too painful and I lost many people. Among these people, a vast majority of them cannot even leave their names in history books. A page that the history books turn over, a few hundred words of narrative has become a magnificent life. "So that''s it." The secretary understood and smiled, "Miss Ye must have used the same intention in participating in the "Collection of China". "Many people say that the younger generation today is a fallen generation, but I don''t think so." The chairman said slowly, "I believe they will create a better future." ** On the other side, in the private room. Rong Qi couldn''t help but shook slightly: "No wonder Brother Yan believes in Miss Ye so much. She is proficient in cold and support at the same time." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly and did not answer. "I still think Miss Ye should be our Xiang family." Xiang Shaoyu said slowly, "Look, she wrote the poems of Ning Taizu and the last words of Emperor Yongshun in two rounds of competition. There are many heroes in history, so why are other families not treated like this?" Hearing this sentence, Rong Qi and Huo Yunyi both looked at him with complicated faces, and thought that Xiang Shaoyu was dreaming during the day. "You said, what will Miss Ye write about this third round of championship and runner-up battle?" Xiang Shaoyu put the fan together, "I wrote about Taizu and Emperor Yongshun. I guess the next one, she will write about Princess Yongning." Yan Tingfeng finally spoke at this time: "Not necessarily." "How isn''t it certain?" Xiang Shaoyu snorted slightly, "Even if it''s not Princess Yongning, it''s my Xiang family. Will you bet?" Of course, he would bet with Yan Tingfeng if he was confident. "Gambling?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly smiled and said slowly, "Okay, what is the bet?" Xiang Shaoyu looked up at him: "What do you want? You don''t seem to be interested in many things." "There is a piece of Xuantian jade in the Qianyuan Treasure House." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "I want it." "What?!" Xiang Shaoyu almost jumped up, "You really don''t want it. It''s amazing. I can''t decide whether Xuan Tianyu will stay or not." Yan Tingfeng still looked calm and composed: "So are you still gamble?" "Gambling, of course you have to bet." Xiang Shaoyu leaned back, "This is a chance for rare people to win you." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Then what do you want?" "I want you a favor." Xiang Shaoyu shook the fan, "Do you give it to it, or don''t?" Hearing this sentence, Huo Yunyi did not react, and Rong Qi took a deep look at Xiang Shaoyu. A favor from the master of Shenxiao Tower is indeed very expensive. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng took a sip of tea slowly, "Just bet like that." "Yun Yi and Brother Rong are both here, you and I can''t regret it." Xiang Shaoyu said, "Then wait and see the next third round of the game." "Binghe." Yan Tingfeng suddenly said. "Young Master!" Binghe quietly entered the private room, "What are the instructions?" "Go to the Calligraphy Association and buy the two characters from Xiaolang." Yan Tingfeng looked light and said, "I don''t care how much it costs." Binghe clasped his fists: "Yes!" It was not until Binghe left the box that Xiang Shaoyu suddenly realized: "Why are you moving so fast?!" Before he even had this idea, Yan Tingfeng had sent someone to do it? Yan Tingfeng glanced at him and laughed slowly: "Do you know why latecomers come from behind?" Xiang Shaoyu was slightly confused: "Why?" Yan Tingfeng did not answer, but drank tea quietly. Because he fought and robbed. ** At this moment, in the lounge behind. Fu Qiao then realized that she was a little panicked and sweat broke out in her palms. Before this calligraphy final, she thought Ye Wanlan was just a fancy move and was lucky enough to be appreciated by Mr. Fu Lao. But today she realized that Ye Wanlan had real skills. She asked herself, if she learned to help and cold body at the same time, she would definitely not be able to reach the level of night swing. Could it be that she will really lose the championship in this calligraphy finals? No...this is not possible! "Miss Fu Qiao, the third round of the competition is about to begin. You are sweating a lot. Let''s drink a cup of hot water to replenish your water." The assistant handed her a glass of water. Fu Qiao was very impatient: "I''m not in the mood, don''t worry about me." "Miss Fu Qiao, you don''t have to worry about the competition." As if you saw her inner thoughts, the assistant smiled, "Your status in the calligraphy world is far from comparable to that Ye Wanlan. Who doesn''t know that you are Mr. Fu''s granddaughter?" "So what if you know?" Fu Qiao sneered, "Can they plan to..." Speaking of this, her words suddenly paused and her eyes lit up. Yes, she is the granddaughter of the old man. Ye Wanlan can''t compare with such a background. Seeing that her mood calmed down, the assistant smiled again: "Don''t be angry, you will have to broadcast live later." The third round of the competition will be broadcast live from beginning to end, which means that the contestants will be in everyone''s sight by picking up the pen and dipping the ink. This is even Fu Qiao''s first experience in this way of competition. After drinking water, she relieved her mood for a while, she strode out of the lounge and entered the competition area. Ye Wanlan walked slowly or anxiously, and also stepped onto the central platform. Long tables and pens, inkstones and paper were prepared on both sides for contestants to write. [There is no limited font this time. Guess, will Ye Wanlan write about body support or cold? [It''s better to write about cold style. After all, Fu Qiao must write about supporting the body. It''s too difficult to overpower Fu Qiao on the body. [Everyone is gone, I guess directly Yongning style, this is the only one of the three major fonts! (This chapter ends) Chapter 544 Amazing four seats! I wont play with yo Chapter 544: Amazing everyone! I won''t play with you anymore [2 updates] [Dont say it, Yongnings body is between the cold body and the support body. If Ye Wanlan will have cold body and support body, then she will really be Yongnings body! [Impossible. Although Yongning style is indeed between these two fonts, it is precisely because of this that Yongning style is difficult to practice, and it is absolutely impossible. [Hey, Princess Yongning is really a genius. No one knows why she wrote such words at such a young age. Ding! The bell rang again, and the final showdown finally began. The screen was divided into two, with Fu Qiao on one side and Ye Wanlan on the other. Both of them start writing at the same time and need to stop writing within the specified time. Ye Wanlan''s movements were slow and she wrote the first sentence on the rice paper. -Doctor Taiyi, come back to life and fight with heaven! [Is this a verdict to write the six major sects? ! [Why did Ye Wanlan still write about body support? Its not me who said she was, if she wrote about cold style, then the possibility of getting the first place was 55% and Fu Qiao. Wouldnt it be a complete end to writing about Fu Zheng? She didn''t understand what Tian Ji was racing at all! [Yes, why not write cold style? [Dont fart outsiders, what do you know about supporting your body? You can only tell that this is a body support and how profound your skills are? The audience in the live broadcast room was watching Ye Wanlan''s writing, so the judges could naturally see it. A judge suddenly widened his eyes, feeling extremely incredible: "This, this..." If the body support written by Ye Wanlan in the first round of the competition was enough to make people shine, he was definitely the best among the younger generation. So, the word she wrote under the live broadcast camera is a work that can be directly entered into the Youth District of the Calligraphy Associations collection! How can a person make such rapid progress in just a few dozen minutes? Then there is only one statement. In the first round of the game, Ye Wanlan also hid his strength! The judges looked at each other and saw the incredible things in each other''s eyes. Of course they could see that Ye Wanlan''s hand in supporting his body was even better than Fu Qiao. But Fu Qiao is the granddaughter of Mr. Fu Lao, and has long become famous and has a great position in the calligraphy world. Today''s number one... "President?" The headset in the right ear of the chief judge received the notice. He frowned and sighed, "Okay, I understand. With Miss Ye''s age, I can participate again next year. I will polish her spirit this year, and maybe I can achieve better results in the next session." When the other judges heard this, they all understood. The president obviously also saw that Ye Wanlan held his body on Fu Qiao, so he called urgently and asked them to give Fu Qiao the first one. "But..." A judge exhaled, "Is this a live broadcast, let''s cheat on the spot?" Another judge shook his head: "Ms. Fu Qiao wrote very well, and giving her the first place is not considered cheating." The first place in this class can only be to support Qiao. The others had no idea what was going on and were staring at Ye Wanlan''s actions. "No, it''s still a little short." Xie Linyuan frowned, "The junior sister still didn''t use all her strength." "In the first round of the game, Alan only guaranteed that she could enter the second round." Hua Yingyue said lightly, "At the same time, she could know how strong the opponent is. After knowing, in the final showdown, she only needed to write a pair of words that would beat the opponent, and naturally she didn''t need to use all her strength." The position where Princess Yongning sat is the same as the deputy. It is too shallow to describe her by using the word "hiding" in depth. In the box, Yan Tingfeng put down his cup and said lightly: "You lost, I am willing to accept the loss. At this time tomorrow, I will take me to get Xuantian Jade." Xiang Shaoyu: He closed his eyes in despair and opened them again, hoping that it was the wrong way he opened his eyes. But obviously it was useless, because Ye Wanlan had already written the second sentence. - Tai Su Xiang knows the will of heaven and the lower part of the world to see people''s hearts! These twelve words made Rong Qi feel slightly moved. Isnt this the peak that every Taisu Mai descendant wants to reach? Huo Yunyi frowned and did not let go until the third sentence appeared. - The Divine Army, the gun is like a dragon, and the universe is shaken! Seeing the verdict of Shen Ce Jun, Huo Yunyi''s eyebrows and eyes finally stretched out: "I think this is the best decorative word written by Miss Ye." He doesn''t understand calligraphy, but as long as he writes about Shen Ce Jun, it is excellent. Ye Wanlan is still writing. - The music of heaven is the five sounds of the strings, and the ghosts and gods are shocked! - Penglai Immortals are thousands of miles away from the clouds and are mysterious and profound! - Beiming Techniques, Yin and Yang are reversed and the stars are subverted! [Wow, the six major sects are worthy of being the six major sects. These verdicts are so handsome! [Ye Wanlan is indeed the top scorer in the liberal arts department this year, and even the history of the rivers and lakes is so deep. [She hasn''t stopped writing yet! Havent the six sentences of judgment been written? What else should I write? ????On the screen, Ye Wanlan paused and slowly wrote eight words. - The master of Shenxiao Tower, the best in the world. Bang, be beat, be beat." At this moment, Yan Tingfeng clearly heard the sound of heartbeat in his left chest. It was very violent, and the heart seemed to be about to jump out. It felt like it was weightless and fell into the air, which actually made people feel unreal. The best in the world... He has been writing about him for a long time and hasn''t heard others say that. [The master of Shenxiao Tower is still above the six major sects, and there is no problem saying that he is the best in the world. [Uh, dont you read the history of the world? Many historians have inferred that the battle of ten thousand troops was the Lord of Shenxiao Tower who surrendered to the enemy, which led to the fall of Shenzhou so quickly. [After inferring so long, what evidence is there? Anyway, I don''t believe it. [The master of Shenxiao Tower is not a good person at all. Dont you know how many people he killed? [In that era, there were turmoil in the world. Either you kill me or I kill you, cant you save your life? Ye Wanlan finally finished writing. This character is also a great success. Two minutes later, Fu Qiao finished writing, and she raised her neck and was full of confidence. Next is the time for the judges to discuss, but in fact there is no need to discuss at all, the result has been decided. But after all, its live broadcast, so it still needs to be done. Two minutes later, the chief judge picked up the microphone: "Both are talents in our calligraphy world, which also opened our eyes and was very good! It was also a bit embarrassing for us to choose a work." He paused and then said, "But the competition is a competition, there must be a victory or defeat. I announce that the champion of this Youth Calligraphy Finals is" "Fu Qiao! Congratulations!" Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were already cold. "What? Help Qiao?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "I heard it right? I can tell who wrote it well. These judges have been in the Calligraphy Association for so long, but they can''t tell?" [It must be Fu Qiao. I said it long ago that Fu Qiao is the first heir to support the body. [Congratulations to Qiao Qiao! Qiao Qiao is so awesome! [What does Calligraphy Association mean? Use power for personal gain? It was clearly Ye Wanlan who wrote better! Why did he give Fu Qiao the first place? [Can outsiders shut up? If you dont understand calligraphy, dont comment blindly! This is written by Ye Wanlan! Fu Qiao smiled and raised his chin towards Ye Wanlan, his eyes full of arrogance. When I saw Ye Wanlan''s words, Fu Qiao''s face turned pale. As a learner of body support, how could she not see that Ye Wanlan''s level is above her? But fortunately, the Calligraphy Association gave her the final championship. Then she won Ye Wanlan! The award ceremony was also held directly, and the judges put the two characters in their collection. However, an accident that they had not expected at all happened at this time. "If the competitions held by teenagers cannot be fair, then there is no need to participate." Ye Wanlan did not take over the runner-up trophy, but picked up the words she wrote. "I don''t want to see my words appear in such an organization, which is an insult to me." As soon as the words came to an end, the audience was in an uproar! The judges'' laughter could no longer be maintained. Yes, today''s game was indeed unfair, they admitted it. However, the authority of the Calligraphy Association is by no means a little girl who can provoke. In fact, such things happen often, and there is no fairness in this society. But there is no way. Without a certain background and background, you can only suffer a loss. One of the judges held back his anger and asked, "What does Miss Ye mean?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and smiled: "It means not to play with you." In some aspects, Qingqing is indeed the same as Sister Lan! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 545 Ye Wanlan: Do I need it? 【1 update】 Chapter 545 Ye Wanlan: Do I need it? 1 update She spoke lightly, with a slight smile, so calm that she seemed to be saying that she wanted to go to the teahouse to have tea. But the momentum contained in this simple sentence is very imposing. The judges who said this in a blunt manner were shocked to the spot. They looked at Ye Wanlan with disbelief on their faces. There was a moment of silence throughout the scene, and even the barrage in the live broadcast room was empty at this time. The first person to react was the backstage staff who urgently pinched off the live broadcast. The live broadcast room turned into a black screen, but the words Wanlan said before were heard by the audience long ago. [Did I hear it wrong? Exit directly at the award ceremony? ? ! [You''re crazy Ye Wanlan. Who do she think she is? She is really so sure that she writes better than Fu Qiao? [Everyone said that they can only recognize the font as a supporter. Dont comment! [One word, its cool! Two words, so handsome! Three words, Sister Ye is just right! [The Calligraphy Association is definitely making fraud. Anyone who has a deep understanding and has learned how to support his body will not be able to see who wrote it well. [Its heartbreaking... I always thought that the Calligraphy Association was fair and just. The chairman who had been watching the competition in the private room never expected that something would go wrong at the last moment. He was also anxious: "It was obviously Miss Ye who wrote better, why didn''t she give the first place? Go and see what happened!" The secretary responded, and after only two minutes of going out, he came back in a hurry. "The chairman, it means the president." The secretary was a little embarrassed, "Ms. Fu Qiao is the granddaughter of Mr. Fu Lao, so they..." "What?!" The chairman was a little unbelievable, "It''s because of this?" The secretary lowered his head and stopped talking, but just nodded silently. "The president is confused!" The chairman is regretful. "Calligraphy represents the traditional culture of China. How can you give awards at will because of such a thing? This will destroy the credibility of the Calligraphy Association!" The secretary has been with the chairman for many years, so he naturally knows this clearly. "It''s because the Calligraphy Association has been established for a long time and has been able to be so autocratic, right?" the secretary hesitated for a moment and whispered, "But even if the first place award is awarded to Miss Fu Qiao this time, things will pass after a while. I believe the president thinks the same." The chairman was silent and repeated: "He is really a confused person!" Not only in the calligraphy circle, but even in other circles that have been passed down for a long time, the top resources and honors are only occupied by a small number of people, and will be passed down from generation to generation. Indeed, similar things have long been commonplace, at most they caused some resistance storms at that time, and then it was calm. Today''s award ceremony was not just the decision of the president of the Calligraphy Association, but the decision of a small number of people in the calligraphy circle. But Ye Wanlan is such a genius, is he really going to make the calligraphy world lose this? Only consider the immediate interests, should we ignore the long-term inheritance of calligraphy? At the competition site, the live broadcast was completely terminated and the photographers also retreated. "Miss Ye, you should know that you are openly opposing the calligraphy world." A judge kindly advised, "It will be difficult to make a name for yourself in the calligraphy world in the future, and no teacher will even accept you." Ye Wanlan was still calm and calm. She even deepened her smile: "Do I need it?" It was not a sarcastic tone, but it made all the judges feel embarrassed. Since Ye Wanlan did not use all his strength in the first round of the game, who can prove that she used all his strength in the final showdown? "Ye Wanlan, why are you arrogant?" Fu Qiao was shocked and angry. "The result of the many veterans of the Calligraphy Association''s evaluation was just not chosen. You just did this? You disrespect your opponent so much. I think you don''t want to be in the calligraphy world!" "Adversary?" Ye Wanlan didn''t look at her and turned around and left, "Are you, you''re not qualified." To be an opponent, you must also have certain strength. The girl left openly with the scroll openly, leaving only angry Fu Qiao and the embarrassed judges. Because it was a live broadcast, what happened in the Youth Calligraphy Finals quickly swept across major social media platforms. #Calligraphy Finals, Unfair# #, support the body# #Ye Wanlan: I wont play with you anymore# [Hey, today''s Calligraphy Association made a joke. After finally running a live broadcast of the competition, the contestants slapped in the face on the spot and withdrew from the competition. [Ye Wanlan fought against the entire calligraphy association with one person, um... I dont know if she should be too brave or reckless. [I have a premonition... Although Ye Wanlan''s behavior is not wrong, she will probably be banned by the calligraphy world if she does this. [Young people still can''t hold back and endure the calm for a while. You really shouldn''t lose your temper on such things. Alas, you''ll know when you get old. Outside the Calligraphy Association, the sun shone brightly, and the sunlight diluted the air conditioning brought by the competition, and the cheerful sounds of birds singing were all over my ears. "Principal, I''m sorry, but I still failed to fulfill my agreement with you." Ye Wanlan was talking to the principal of No. 7 Middle School, "I withdrew from this year''s calligraphy finals and did not win the award." "No - No, no! You did a good job, very well." The principal of No. 7 Middle School said hurriedly, "I have been watching live broadcasts. Unfair things are to be raised. You must never let yourself be wronged." Being for a moment can indeed bring peace, but the more you tolerate, the final result is to be bullied again and again. Since ancient times, China has had a "rebellion spirit", which is not rebellion or rebellion, but dares to resist and fight and never admit defeat. And young people always have to move upward. "Student Ye, I''m worried that you feel bad and am about to call to comfort you." The principal of No. 7 Middle School smiled, "But then I think about it, I''m thinking too much, when have you ever been flirting with it?" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "I accepted your praise. I wonder what the enrollment will be this year?" "It''s so good!" When talking about this, the principal of No. 7 Middle School was excited. "After the high school entrance examination, many students and parents came to ask, and this year it will definitely reach the enrollment share." Ye Wanlan chatted with the principal of No. 7 Middle School for a few more words before the call ended. "Xiao Wan." Someone called her behind her. Ye Wanlan turned around and nodded slightly at Yan Tingfeng: "Listen." "I like it very well." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "You don''t have to take the evaluation of the Calligraphy Association to heart." "I have never cared about fame and fortune." Ye Wanlan looked up, looked at the falling sunshine, and said lightly, "I just thought when I encountered such a thing, how many people have been treated unfairly like this." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark and quiet. "Miss Ye." Another voice smiled and said, "Yun Yi is not easy to speak. I''ll help him ask for the new character you wrote. We all think it''s written very well. Yun Yi wants to buy this character and hang it in the study." Rong Qi asked a question: "Brother Huo...does he have a study?" Huo Yunyi had no expression on his face: "..." None now, but when he goes back, he can ask the Huo family to build one for him immediately. Hearing this, Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and was about to say something, but her hand was held down by Yan Tingfeng''s slightly cold hand: "Xiao Wan, I want it too, do I have priority?" He looked at her with his beautiful phoenix eyes, blinking his long eye feathers, slapped gently like thin wings of butterflies. Ye Wanlan paused for three seconds and stuffed the scroll in his hand into his arms: "No need to buy it, if you want it, then I''ll give it to you." "You are not a descendant of the six major sects, why do you have to buy this decorative character?" Xiang Shaoyu said speechlessly, "You have bought two decoratives. Can''t you keep one for your brothers?" "No." Yan Tingfeng slowly put the scroll away. Xiang Shaoyu: He has never seen someone as domineering as Yan Tingfeng! Rong Qi, the only one who knew the inside story, shook his head gently. There are eight words on this calligraphy: "The master of Shenxiao Tower, the best in the world", so how could Yan Tingfeng refuse? "If Mr. Huo likes it, I can write a special copy of the words related to the Shence Army after I go back." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly. "Okay." Huo Yunyi, who was originally decadent, looked excited, "thank you Miss Ye." "What about me?" Xiang Shaoyu pointed to himself, "I want to ask Miss Ye for a word related to Princess Yongning." Ye Wanlan did not refuse: "Yes." "Although I don''t care, it won''t affect anything, but the Calligraphy Association cannot just let it go." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Who should win the award? You can''t have any personalities." Xiang Shaoyu also said coldly: "Natural." ** Because I went to the hospital in the morning, Mr. Fu was unable to see the competition. As soon as he left the hospital, he hurried over. "Mr. Fu Lao, congratulations to your granddaughter for winning the first place in this calligraphy competition and winning the first place again." When the vice president saw him, he stood up and said respectfully. Mr. Fu nodded and said, "Where is the work?" "Here." The vice president hurriedly took out Fu Qiao''s word, "Please check it out, Miss Fu Qiao''s skills have increased a lot." Mr. Fu nodded: "I asked about Xiaoyou Ye''s work, where is it?" Chapter 546 Complaint, Brother Yan protects his short-term [2 updates] Chapter 546: Complaint, Brother Yan protects his short-term [2 updates] As soon as this sentence came out, the vice president paused, and he became shocked, and even spoke more carefully: "You... do you know Miss Ye?" The reason why Mr. Fu was able to call him "Little Friend" shows how much he appreciated Ye Wanlan. Mr. Fu nodded slightly: "At that time, she recorded "Collection of China" in Fengyuan. She happened to play a few chess games with the old man and helped me unlock several endgames." "So that''s it." The vice president didn''t let go of his heart, "You and Miss Ye made friends through chess." How should he tell Mr. Fu Lao that Ye Wanlan withdrew from the competition in public and left without even taking the trophy? And, she also took away the works she wrote. Also because Ye Wanlan was too arrogant and provoked the authority of the Calligraphy Association in public, the president and many senior executives were furious and preparing to ban her in the calligraphy world. Mr. Fu stared at the vice president, and his turbid eyes gradually became sharp. "Please wait, Miss Ye''s letter was borrowed and circulated by other members." The vice president finally put a word in his mouth, "I''ll go and see if they have finished reading it." Mr. Fu laughed, "Don''t worry, let them take a good look. I''ve been empty these days, so of course everyone has to share good calligraphy." Hearing this, the vice president breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "You finally came to Yunjing. Is there someone to take you to see the collections of these years?" "Okay." Mr. Fu did not refuse, "I''ll take a break first." "You have a rest!" said the vice president quickly, "I''m going to call someone here." He left the lounge and patted his chest, feeling still scared. Fortunately, Mr. Fu Lao didnt go online at all. I didnt know that this incident has been a big social media platform today. The most urgent task is that they have to hurry up and ask for Ye Wanlans work back! Otherwise, even if you delay time, it wont be long. "President, something happened!" The vice president hurried to the president''s office and said, "Help the old age!" "Why don''t you invite me here quickly?" The president pushed his glasses and smiled, "Miss Fu Qiao defended the champion, and Fu Lao must be very happy." "Fu Lao is here to see the calligraphy works of that Miss Ye." The vice president was very worried, "But the work is not in our hands at all." "Who?" the president frowned, "That Ye Wanlan? She knows Fula?" The vice president briefly said: "President, we have to get her entries back as soon as possible and read them for helping the elderly." "Okay." The president was not impatient, "Go and get her work back." "Do you want this... directly?" the vice president asked tentatively, "You have also seen her reaction at the competition site, and you will definitely not agree." "If you don''t agree, let her get out!" The president slapped the documents in his hand heavily on the table and sneered, "I am not the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, nor Yunjing University, are you spoiling her?" The vice president was silent in an instant. "If she doesn''t take it out, she won''t make any name for herself in calligraphy in her life." The president looked cold, "Genius? Humph, I have seen such arrogant genius many times, but even if I am a genius, if I don''t give resources, no matter how talented I am, it''s useless." The vice president wanted to speak but stopped: "But President, she is obviously with the help of the elderly..." "Which friend who makes or one of his granddaughters is more important? Are you unable to tell the difference between helping the elderly?" The president was impatient, "Why don''t you go quickly?" The vice president thought about it, so he conveyed the order. ** Lins house. "Alan, we will withdraw from the competition. You are very right. Whoever wants to participate in such an unfair competition will participate." Lin Huaijin was also very angry, "You are tired of playing all morning games. Let''s take a break, and uncle will cook for you." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Thank you uncle, I''m fine and not tired." "You have to eat even if you are not tired." Lin Huaijin said, "Be obedient." The door is closed. "The judges of this Calligraphy Association are blind! " Qing Yunpei has been cursing all the way, "This is the original work of His Royal Highness the Princess!" The heart-protecting bracelet also said coldly: "A short-sighted person can see the end of his life." Although Hua Yingyue couldn''t hear the conversation between the antiques, she could feel it. She pointed to the heart-protecting bracelet and asked Ye Wanlan: "What did this little bracelet tell you?" "I''m scolding the Calligraphy Association." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly. "I''ve scolded you well. I''ve been following me for a long time, and my temperament will follow me." Hua Yingyue touched her chin, "Those people don''t know at all. You were a painting of ink and treasure back then, and it was hard to find a fortune." Princess Yongning went too early, so there were not many calligraphy works she kept in the world. "Oh, when I mention the little junior sister''s Mobao, I remember something." Xie Linyuan thought about it, "Master Shenxiao Tower, I once wanted to ask you for a Mobao." "Oh?" Hua Yingyue was very interested, "He is a leader of the martial arts world, and is also interested in calligraphy?" "I guess he was not interested in Mobao alone, but Princess Yongning." Xie Linyuan hugged his arms, "It''s a pity that the junior sister had already..." Ye Wanlan did not have any special reaction, but just smiled: "If I had known, I would have given him a letter." "It''s a pity that there is no if in life." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "I guess he regrets it too." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint. Yes, there is no if in this world. So in this life, she cannot take every step wrong. "Xiao Wan?" The door of the room was gently buckled, "Can I come in?" Ye Wanlan looked up and said, "The door is not locked, come in." The door was pushed open, and Yan Tingfeng walked in. He was holding a plate in his hand, with snacks and tea in it. Hua Yingyue, who saw this scene, said, "It''s very considerate. Some people, learn a little." "Hey" Xie Linyuan suddenly shot, "What did you say to me? If you want to say it, it should be to Yan Shunhua, but that boy Yan Shunhua is more considerate, right?" "Let you learn a little. When you meet the Lord of Fanyin Palace in the future, you will know how to apologize." Hua Yingyue tskated, "Or otherwise..." Xie Linyuan''s expression stagnated: "Have you told me about it?" However, the Qin Kings words made some sense, and he should learn some. "Sit." Ye Wanlan took the tea from Yan Tingfeng''s hand and smiled, "Don''t worry, today''s incident has no effect on me." "I''m here to thank Xiao Wan for giving me that letter." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "I like the verdicts of the six major sects." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I only like the six major sects? Don''t like Shenxiao Tower?" "I like it too." Yan Tingfeng''s expression was not moved, and his smile was gentle, "I like it all written by Xiao Wan." Xie Linyuan watched coldly, and then silently wrote a move in his heart. -Talk sweet words and flatter more. "I have always loved to listen to what I praise me." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But this one is just a practice writing. After a few days, I will write one again." Yan Tingfeng still laughed: "Okay." Just then, Lin Huaijin''s roar came downstairs: "Get out, I still want to take the work back? There is no such thing as favoritism and fraud!" Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng looked at each other and went downstairs together. It was a member of the Calligraphy Association who came to the Lin family and wanted to return Ye Wanlan''s calligraphy works. Lin Huaijin held the broom and refused to let them in at all: "Get out quickly!" "Miss Ye." Seeing Ye Wanlan come out, the middle-aged man politely said, "Mr. Fu wants to see your work, so it''s better for us to leave it." There is no sense of respect in the words, and it is full of threats. "Hello, Mr. Fu Lao." Yan Tingfeng directly called Mr. Fu Lao''s phone number, "Xiao Wan''s entries are here with me. If you want to see them, please invite you to Lin''s house to talk." Mr. Fu''s expression became serious in an instant: "What''s going on?" "It''s not a big deal." Yan Tingfeng understated, "It''s just that the competition results were unfair and threatened. Xiao Wan didn''t want her works to be kept in the Calligraphy Association." A group of people are about to suffer See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 547 Exhale! The president has done his best [1 update] Chapter 547: Exhaust! The president has done his best [1 update] Yan Tingfeng said concisely, but how could Mr. Fu not make up for the entire process of the matter? Although he had long since retired from the Calligraphy Association and others would not disturb him at will, his influence is recognized as the best in the calligraphy world. This is also why the presidents and senior executives of the Calligraphy Association have to give Fu Qiao the champion of this Youth Finals even if they risk cheating in public. The reason is indeed just because Fu Qiao is the granddaughter of Mr. Fu Lao and is deeply loved by Mr. Fu Lao. But they all forgot that Fu Qiao was adopted by Mr. Fu. He cherishes talents the most in daily life and will never allow such unfair things to happen. Mr. Fu was so angry that his hands were trembling, but his good cultivation could make him speak smoothly and his words clear: "Mr. Yan, please wait. After I handle the affairs of the association, I will come to you. Thank you for telling me about this." "After helping the elderly, I will send someone to pick you up." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Xiao Wan and I have prepared good tea for you, waiting for your arrival." Xie Linyuan silently wrote the third move. -Learn to complain in a tactful way, so that the effect can be maximized. Sure enough, after Hua Yingyues reminder, he learned a lot of new things from this kid today. Yan Tingfeng cut off the call and looked at these people from the Calligraphy Association at the door of the Lin family indifferently: "Don''t you get out?" The three words are plain and light, and there is no fluctuation in the tone, but it is extremely forced. The middle-aged man opened his mouth and wanted to ask if the phone call just now was really called to Fu Lao, but his legs subconsciously shivered and he took a few steps back. Such conditioned reflex made the middle-aged man a little embarrassed. He calmed down and sneered at Ye Wanlan, saying, "Miss Ye, be patient when you should. If you still want to continue in the calligraphy world, you should abide by the rules of the association!" Mr. Fu has been away from the world for many years, and even the president of the Calligraphy Association does not have his mobile phone number. Can this young man be contacted? What kind of play are you acting here? "Rules?" Ye Wanlan stood on the steps and lowered his eyes slightly, "I only like to make rules. If I want me to abide by your rules, then show my strength. If not, just get out." Either, be better than her, or let her recognize it. Otherwise, she will only break the rules and reconstruct. "You, you..." The middle-aged man''s face was so angry that his face was distorted, "It''s stubborn and unreasonable!" Lin Huaijin picked up the broom again: "Get out!" The middle-aged man left in disgrace with a few others. "These shameless things." Lin Huaijin was still angry, "I dared to find us here to ask for A Lan''s works. Before the game had passed, I forgot how I treated A Lan on the court!" After cursing, he turned around and said, "Alan, if you have the ability, you might as well clear out all the things that bully the weak in the Calligraphy Association, otherwise they will be in trouble in the future." Now Lin Huaijin has a very high confidence in Ye Wanlan. He believes that his niece can do anything and can do anything. "Uncle, this is the matter of the Calligraphy Association, so they naturally need to solve it internally." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Of course, I can use external forces to break through, but this is Plan B. It can only be activated after the implementation of Plan A fails." "That''s true." Lin Huaijin sighed, "I don''t know that it''s not just the calligraphy circle, but other circles... are also like this." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "So, I will still use external forces at critical moments." "Okay, Alan, you go and have a rest." Lin Huaijin said, "I''ll go cook and your aunt is coming back soon. I''ll call Ruyu in a while and everyone can have a good meal." After washing his hands, he went into the kitchen and picked up the spatula again. But Ye Wanlan did not rest, but began to select medicinal materials in the garden. These medicinal herbs were sent by Zhu Yu last night, very fresh. Yan Tingfeng half-squatted beside her: "Is Xiao Wan giving medicine to the elderly?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "He is very good at helping the elderly, but when people get old, they always have some minor illnesses. I will give him some physical therapy, otherwise there will always be someone who cares about the elderly''s legacy." ** At this moment, Calligraphy Association. Mr. Fu pressed the teacup on the table with a "splash", and the tea flowed all over the floor, alarming the people who were accompanying him. "Help, help the elderly?" The director was frightened, "You...you are you?" Mr. Fu has always had a good temper. Even if someone accused him of writing poorly in front of him, he would not be angry. But they just watched Mr. Fu answer a call and were furious. What exactly happened? "Go and call all your president, vice president, and judges who are responsible for awards today... over here!" Mr. Fu was completely angry for the first time, "Now right now!" As soon as he heard this, the director felt a thrill in his heart: "Health, is the award today so unhappy about you?" But they have awarded the award to Miss Fu Qiao! "Dissatisfied?" Mr. Fu actually sneered, "Call everyone! Don''t let me say it for the third time!" Five minutes later, except for the president of the Calligraphy Association, all relevant personnel were here. They looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. "Okay, it''s so great." Mr. Fu took a few breaths before speaking slowly, "I haven''t been in the Calligraphy Association for many years. I don''t know that the awards are now judged not by strength, but by background. Whoever has a background will award the award to whom. It''s so great!" !! The vice president''s expression was shocked in an instant. The old man was so angry this time that he actually came to seek justice for Ye Wanlan? ! "What do you think? Huh?" Mr. Fu angrily scolded, "This is a calligraphy competition, not a playful thing. This is how you treat it?!" Everyone was so angry that they didn''t dare to breathe. "I don''t know when I need you to give the first place to Qiao Qiao to please me." Mr. Fu closed his eyes, "It seems that in your eyes, I am also a person who is greedy for fame and fortune." "Help the elderly!" The vice president was anxious, "Help the elderly, we have no intention of doing so!" If these words are spread, the entire calligraphy association will suffer. It is no exaggeration to say that the calligraphy influence brought by Mr. Fu alone is stronger than the entire calligraphy association. "There is no such intention?" Mr. Fu suddenly opened his eyes, "The award evaluation cannot be fair and just, and he dares to threaten Xiaoyou Ye. I don''t think you have to stay in the Calligraphy Association!" The vice president opened his mouth wide and his face was pale, but he couldn''t say a word. The judges who were on the court before were also slumped in the chairs, their lips trembling. They actually did bad things with kindness! I originally thought that awarding the award to Fu Qiao would be favored by Mr. Fu Lao, but I didnt expect that Ye Wanlan and Mr. Fu Lao were so deeply in love. "Where is Yong Dongyue? Why don''t you let him come to see me?" Mr. Fu asked coldly. "The president has something urgent to do." The vice president was sweating profusely, "I''m already on the way back, go and have a look." The last four words were said to the director. The director immediately left the conference room and hurried to find the president of the Calligraphy Association. What made him feel relieved was that just outside the door, he met Yong Dongyue. "President, Fu Lao is looking for you." The director didn''t dare to look up at him at all, but just said stutteringly, "You go there quickly. If you go too late, Fu Lao Lao will be angry." "What are you saying? How could you get angry if you are so kind and kind?" Yong Dongyue glanced at the director coldly, "You are talking bad things about helping you behind your back." He tidied up his suit tie, smiled, and then walked towards the conference room. But the director couldn''t even cry. In order not to give Ye Wanlan the fair treatment today, Mr. Fu took all their positions. The president of Yong Dongyue is probably done to the end. Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 548 Punishment! Announcement hereby! 【2 updates】 Chapter 548 Punishment! Announcement hereby! 2 updates After Yong Dongyue for many years and as a person he promoted him, the director clearly knew how snobbish Yong Dongyue was. In order to take the position of president of the Calligraphy Association before he was fifty, Yong Dongyue could be said to have done any tricks. As he advanced, he had put many people''s lifelong efforts under his feet. But before Yong Dongyue took power, he was accustomed to disguising himself and knew how to take advantage of the situation. It was not until he became the president of the Calligraphy Association that he gradually began to reveal his face and minions. After many older generations retired, Yong Dongyue began to carry forward his power and devote himself to developing the Calligraphy Association into his one-man show. They all work under Yong Dongyue, and they are some of them held some measures, so they can only listen to Yong Dongyue. In the face of the older generation with great influence like Mr. Fu, Yong Dongyue would choose to put away his wolves ambitions and treat them respectfully. I guess even Yong Dongyue himself would not have thought that he just followed his habits to please others, but ended up being self-defeating. Thinking of this, the director only felt funny and relaxed. Even if he lost his position, at least he would not have to be oppressed by Yong Dongyue. He lowered his head, followed Yong Dongyue''s pace, and returned to the conference room. "Help the elderly, welcome you..." When I saw the senior executives of the Calligraphy Association and the judges of this youth calligraphy final were all there, Yong Dongyue''s expression changed slightly and he realized something was wrong. "Here you come." Mr. Fu looked faint, "There is no place, don''t sit." Hearing this sentence, Yong Dongyue''s heart skipped a beat, but his face was still full of smiles and said respectfully: "I don''t know what the **** is so anxious to find me?" Mr. Fu didn''t accept his trick at all, but just asked lightly: "Are you leaving by yourself, or will I send you away?" The entire conference room was silent. Yong Dongyue''s face finally changed completely, and he was disbelief in his eyes: "Help the elderly?!" "It seems that you know very well what you did." Mr. Fu looked cold, "You want to use this award to please me. I don''t need it at all. If you don''t give it to me, I will ask for it for her!" On the surface, this incident was just that Ye Wanlan was treated extremely unfairly and awards were awarded with undercover operations. But Mr. Fu Lao knew that similar things had happened countless times in the mainland, so this time Yong Dongyue dared to copy them. If it weren''t for him and Ye Wanlan''s meeting because of the endgame of Go, wouldn''t it be left alone this time? Calligraphy is supreme in the eyes of Mr. Fu Lao, and it is absolutely not allowed to be insulted like this. Yong Dongyue was even more incredible, and he felt like a bolt from the blue. One night, he actually made Mr. Fu mobilize so many people to step down directly? It took him more than 20 years to get to this position, with fame and fortune in his body, and he can only live his life after retirement. How could it be ruined at such a critical moment? Absolutely not possible! "Helping the elderly, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!" Yong Dongyue was so anxious that he burst into cold sweats on his forehead. "I just made a mistake in the award evaluation. The first place was Miss Ye." "Misunderstanding? I don''t see it." Mr. Fu said indifferently, "I always think Ms. Ms. Miao Fanghua is very good. Whether it is in her skills, her behavior, and her character, they are above you." Miao Fanghua is the teacher who was in charge of Ye Wanlan in the first round of the competition this morning. Yong Dongyue''s face turned pale, and his lips trembled: "Help, help the elderly..." "Go and invite Ms. Miao." Fu Lao ignored him, but ordered the assistant beside him, "Take the position of the president of the association, and she will be very busy next time." The assistant responded and walked out quickly. "Help the elderly!" Yong Dongyue''s head was proud for a long time, and finally lowered his head completely. He cried bitterly, "Help the elderly, I''m just a ghost-loving moment. You can''t treat me like this because of this matter. I will change it! I will definitely change it!" "One thing?" Fu Lao looked at him coldly, "I have received a lot of good things about you here, such as plagiarism, stealing, stealing, and taking kickbacks... You, as the president, are so moist!" Just now, Yan Tingfeng sent an email to his cell phone, which was full of evil things that Yong Dongyue did. He did these things very concealedly, and he held the power of the president of the Calligraphy Association in his hand. Even if a victim jumped out, he would choose to disappear because his voice was too small or he was coerced and tempted. With a "bang", Yong Dongyue''s legs were weak and he collapsed on the ground, sweating profusely. Mr. Fu has been living in seclusion after retirement, which is even harder to find than Yan Tingyue. How did he know these things? ! Yong Dongyue knew clearly that after these things were exposed to Mr. Fu, he would not only be the president of the Calligraphy Association, but he would be punished by law! "Help the elderly." The door of the conference room was knocked at this time. It was Miao Fanghua, who respected her very much, "You look for me." "Yes, Xiaoyou Miao, come here." Mr. Fu smiled a little, "I will explain some things to you, and you will be fully responsible for taking over the president''s work in the future. Thank you for your hard work during this period." Miao Fanghua was also shocked. She soon realized that it was the matter of today''s selection. After the finals, she was extremely angry and raised objections, but the superiors told her not to meddle in other people''s business and do her duty well. Miao Fanghua said with a serious expression: "Yes, help the elderly!" ** Lins house. Ye Wanlan finished picking all the medicinal herbs. She washed her hands and asked Yan Tingfeng: "What did you give to the elderly?" In this kind of thing, Yan Tingfeng naturally would not hide it from her. He smiled slightly and said lightly: "Some things the president of the Calligraphy Association did." "The action of the 723rd game is fast." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "As long as you want to investigate, no one can escape your eyes." Yan Tingfeng heard this and his eyelashes moved gently: "Last year... we met for the first time, I asked them to check you, but I haven''t found it." Ye Wanlan was very calm: "Then I will add another qualifier, except me." "Yes, except for Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng smiled thoughtfully, "But in the future, if you are here, there is no need for them to check you again." "Alan." Lin Huaijin poked his head out of the window and shouted, "It''s time to eat, come here with Xiaoyan." "I understand, uncle." Ye Wanlan wiped his hands dry, "Let''s go." Xu Peiqing and Lin Ruyu were also here, and five people gathered at the dining table. "My third brother''s cooking skills are getting better and better." Lin Ruyu smiled and said, "If I come to have a free meal every day in the future, Brother Third brother, don''t bother me." "You are indispensable." Lin Huaijin also smiled, "Eat quickly, the food will be cold and it will not be delicious." Lin Wuyu pinched the chopsticks, thought for a while, and said, "After get off work at noon, I saw the calligraphy finals online. I just want to say that Alan did a beautiful job." "Thank you for your praise, aunt." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I have strong tolerance, but I don''t need to endure many things." "That''s right." Xu Peiqing also nodded, "Alan, even if the Calligraphy Association bans you, there is no need to worry about your strength. Your strength is here. I see that many people on the Internet are supporting you." "They are afraid they can''t ban Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng peeled a shrimp, put it into Ye Wanlan''s bowl, and smiled faintly, "There are some presidents who can''t do it anymore." "...What?" Lin Huaijin and Lin Ruyu looked at each other, but they had not yet reacted. Yan Tingfeng did not speak again, but picked up another shrimp. . His fingers are slender and white, and even if he does the action of peeling shrimp, he is very elegant and expensive. At this time, this matter is still being discussed online. [A person in the circle just received the news that the Calligraphy Association softly banned Ye Wanlan. In the future, she would be unable to move around in the calligraphy circle. [Ye Wanlan is too crazy. The genius nowadays really doesnt know what modesty means. [I firmly stood firmly in this matter and tried to make the ripple at night, the Calligraphy Association is just unfair! Are you still playing undercover operations in public games? Then what else is it? Why not just give Fu Qiao the first place. [There is no way, this is the decision of the Calligraphy Association. Unless the president of the association is replaced, Ye Wanlan will have to suffer this loss. Just when the topic was so popular, the official website of the Calligraphy Association refreshed a latest announcement. Tag red, bold. [I would like to remind all calligraphy friends: Yong Dongyue, President of the Calligraphy Association, Bao Bowei, Vice President, and Lu Zihao, Senior Member... Now, he has resigned due to personal gain and fraud. I hereby announce it! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 549 shock! Princess Yongning’s Style【1 update】 Chapter 549 Shock! Princess Yongnings Style1 update There are eighteen names involved in this announcement. I am not a person in the field of calligraphy and have never heard of these names, including Yong Dongyue. You can''t know the name, but the title of President of the Calligraphy Association is enough to cause a sensation. Soon some media moved this notice to major social platforms. #The president of the Calligraphy Association and 18 other people were removed from their positions! # #Calligraphy Association Emergency Notice# ? ? ? [Is it the way I opened it wrong? The Youth Calligraphy Finals were held in the morning, and the President of the Calligraphy Association was directly removed in the afternoon? [The four words "forensic and fraud" are released, so it proves that there is something wrong with today''s award evaluation, right? The first one should be Ye Wanlan! [Damn, is Ye Wanlan so face so great? She broke up with the Calligraphy Association in public, but not only was she not banned, but the president of the Calligraphy Association was replaced? What a fantasy thing this is? [I am the only one who is curious about who has the ability to change the president of the Calligraphy Association? Mr. Fu personally came forward, and the Calligraphy Association''s movements were indeed very fast. In addition, Yong Dongyue did a lot of illegal things in private, and was taken away for investigation after being removed from the position of president of the Calligraphy Association. The entire calligraphy association was in great turmoil, and everyone was in danger. They began to rack their brains to think about whether they had done similar things. After clearing the Calligraphy Association with thunderous skills, Mr. Fu handed over the full responsibility of the matter to Miao Fanghua and was invited to the Lin family. Ye Wanlan had already waited and took a step forward: "Help the elderly." "My friend Ye, I''m sorry for you today." After seeing her, Mr. Fu couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Those who seek fame and reputation did not award you the award. In the end, I became an accomplice of the power." "Helping, what you said is a big mistake." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "You were completely unaware of this before the incident. How could it be your fault? I also want to thank you for seeking justice for me." "With my ability, how can I need old man? " Mr. Fu laughed, "If I hadn''t sent me all the evidence to me, I don''t know how long I would be kept in the dark." People like Yong Dongyue regard calligraphy as a tool for them to seek fame, fortune and money, which he will never tolerate. Yan Tingfeng heard this and blinked his eyes gently and smiled: "He supports the elderly with a majesty and never grow old. Only you can do things so successfully in such a short time." "The work within the Calligraphy Association is under handover. I will return the awards that Ye Xiaoyou should have in a while." Mr. Fu touched his beard, "I won''t say much about these trivial matters. I want to see Ye Xiaoyou''s handwriting with my own eyes." He only watched the live video, but naturally, he could only experience the shock it brought with his own eyes if he saw it. Ye Wanlan nodded and unfolded the prepared scroll. The verdicts of the six major sects and the sentence "The master of Shenxiao Tower is the best in the world" were revealed in front of Mr. Fu. At this moment, he seemed to feel the vast world of surging thousands of years ago, and countless heroes emerged in large numbers. Taiyi Palace, Shence Army, Taisumen, Tianyinfang, Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, plus the Shenxiao Tower, which stands above the six major sects, outlines the magnificent and thrilling era of the world in China. "Okay... OK!" Mr. Fu''s eyes were full of surprise, "Young friend Ye is so young, but he has already written his body so well. I feel ashamed of myself, old man." Ask yourself, when he was at Ye Wanlan''s age, he could not write such a good piece of calligraphy. Ye Wanlan said: "I have been practicing calligraphy for a long time. As the first person in the body, I really deserve respect." She has 999 years more than others, so she naturally has longer study time. "You have been practicing for a long time, can I not practice for a long time?" Mr. Fu was so amused and crying, "My age this year is several times that of yours, but I just don''t know this letter..." "Healthy, I have already sent this work, how can I take it back?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "So I want to write a copy for you alone, in front of you, which is better." "Of course!" Mr. Fu''s expression was refreshed, "Then I''ll trouble Xiaoyou." Ye Wanlan led him into the study on the second floor: "I don''t know what Mr. Fu wants me to write?" Hearing this, Mr. Fu pondered for a long time before slowly saying: "My ancestors and Princess Yongning are close friends. Princess Yongning went to invite the ancestors of Fuguang to come out of the mountain seven times. The two became friends because of this. So please ask Xiaoyou Ye to use his body to write a sentence to describe Princess Yongning in history." Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned, and then smiled again after a moment: "Okay." The ink has been ground, and she dipped it in ink and picked up the pen, and slowly fell eight big words on the white rice paper. -Silver saddle and white horse, unparalleled Ronghua. These eight words are actually the words left by King Yan Shunhua, Xiaoyao. Also, because Yan Shunhua has a very high affinity among the people, this sentence has also spread widely. That day, Princess Yongning returned to Fengyuan from outside and rode on a white horse, decorated with silver. "What a ''silver saddle and white horse, Wushuang Ronghua''!" Mr. Fu looked very excited, "It''s so good to write!" His eyes were so vicious that he could easily see that the eight words written by Ye Wanlan had to be on the finals entries. It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Wanlan''s level of support is hard to match for others. Yan Tingfeng looked at these eight words quietly, and his thoughts drifted back to three hundred years ago. Princess Yongning brought back a lot of good news when she returned to Fengyuan this time. At that time, the world was in trouble again, and some evil people committed crimes and he went to strangle them. The painting was also handed to him by the left guardian after he dealt with the evil man. As a major force in the world, Shenxiao Tower naturally has its own eyeliner in Fengyuan City. But the most important thing Eyeliner does is to paint Princess Yongning and then pass the painting back to Shenxiao Tower. The Princess Yongning in the painting rides into the city with her heroic posture. But whether it is the painting or these eight characters, I think it is just a six or seven-part depiction of Princess Yongnings spirit. He had no way of seeing her true glory, and could only see through words and paintings. Do you regret it? Yan Tingfeng turned his head slightly. Of course I regret it. "Thank you, my friend Ye, for writing these eight words for me, I will treasure them." Mr. Fu carefully put the scroll away and said with a smile, "I will stay in Yunjing for another two days, and I will return to Fengyuan in two days. I still like Fengyuan''s hometown favor." Although Yunjing is an international metropolis and has developed rapidly in high technology, only Fengyuan, the ancient city, can make him feel the tranquility in his heart. "Help the elderly, this is a tonic that I specially configured for you." Ye Wanlan handed a wooden box forward, "You are in good health, but you still have some old problems. These medicines can help you strengthen your body and prolong your life." Mr. Fu couldn''t help but be surprised: "How did you know my health..." "Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes looking, listening, asking and touching." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I have also explored your pulse." "So that''s it." Mr. Fu took a light breath, "My friend Ye, it''s really amazing." He took the wooden box and cherished it very much. Binghe and Tiema drove again to take Mr. Fu back to Yunjing''s residence. "Listen, I have never written the word on the field very seriously." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Or should I write another one for you?" "No need." Yan Tingfeng shook his head gently, "I like it very much, this one is very good." The meaning of this character is different to him. ** In the evening, Fu Qiao returned to the hotel and waited around, but he did not wait for the Calligraphy Association to deliver the prizes behind her. Although she does not lack it, it does not mean she doesnt want it. Fu Qiao immediately called the phone and asked impatiently, "Where is my prize? You don''t want to deduct it, do you?" The other party paused, and after a few seconds, he asked, "Miss Fu Qiao, have you...didn''t you read the official website notification?" Fu Qiao frowned: "What notification?" Today she won the championship of the Youth Calligraphy Association for the rest of the year, which is a happy day. So she made an appointment with a few young sisters she met in Yunjing and went out to gather together. How could she have time to read the official website notification? "Then...you''d better see for yourself." The other party sighed and said tactfully, "Helping went to the association in person because of the award evaluation today. The current president is no longer Yong Dongyue, and your award has also been cancelled." (This chapter ends) Chapter 550 The things return to the original owner, Chapter 550: The things returned to the original owner, and everything is under the control of Sister Lan! 2 updates After almost the handover of internal work, the Calligraphy Associations official website issued a second notice. The notice repaired the selection results of today''s Youth Calligraphy Competition and returned the first place to Ye Wanlan. And, behind the text, pictures of Ye Wanlan and Fu Qiao were also attached. But in fact, even if there are no pictures, the live broadcast retains the clip. "By the way, Miss Fu Qiao, the association also needs you to return the championship trophy." The other party continued, "Responsively, the runner-up trophy will be given to you and other prizes at that time, you..." "Bang!" Fu Qiao threw her cell phone out directly and screamed while holding her head. Can the award that has been awarded the results still be revoked? Moreover, was it her grandfathers decision to go to the Calligraphy Association in person? ! In order to Ye Wanlan, her grandfather even fired the association president? Fu Qiao was unwilling to believe that Mr. Fu was so partial! She is his granddaughter, and Ye Wanlan is just an outsider! Mr. Fu Lao and Ye Wanlan have only known each other for more than half a year, and they have been fighting for her in the Calligraphy Association. What about the future? Fu Qiao''s eyes suddenly became a little darker, and her fingers were clenched little by little. She absolutely does not allow things to go beyond her control. All the things that Mr. Fu can only belong to hers! ** On the other side, Xiang family. "I gave Xuantianyu to you in the name of disrespect." Xiang Shaoyu complained, "You have to give me some benefits, right?" Yan Tingfeng squinted his eyes casually: "Yes, I''ll sell you a favor." "Take it seriously?" Xiang Shaoyu was slightly stunned, "Are you so kind?" Yan Tingfeng looked at the blue-purple jade in his palm. This color was very rare, so it was crystal clear without any impurities. Carving a jade pendant with this Xuantian jade is indeed the best birthday ceremony. He had already taken a few jades to practice before, but Xuantian jade is also higher in hardness than ordinary jade and requires deeper internal strength. Yan Tingfeng put away Xuantianyu and then slowly said, "Take it seriously." "This is almost the same." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Okay, you can leave, don''t be discovered by others." Before he finished speaking, Yan Tingfeng had already stepped onto the eaves. Under the black clothes, the man with long silver hair turned slightly, and the moonlight outlined a layer of silver on his face, making him look even more deserted. The next second, he had disappeared from his original place. Xiang Shaoyu also looked up and looked at the sky. At this time, the head of the Xiang family quietly emerged from behind him, and suddenly spoke in his ear: "Say, what did you export?" "Dad, can you not approach me from behind?" Xiang Shaoyu took a deep breath, "Fortunately, I have heard your breathing a long time ago. What if I treat you as an enemy?" "Oh? Have you heard my breathing for a long time?" The head of the Xiang family thought, "It seems that your skills have not been lost in the past year, which is great." Xiang Shaoyu sighed: "After Huo Yunyi comes back, he always wants to pull me into a fight. What should I do if I don''t speed up, and he beat me up?" "The inner strength of the Emperor of the Xiang clan is no worse than the shooting skills of his Shence Army." The head of the Xiang family glared, "If you are beaten, you can get out of the Xiang family." Xiang Shaoyu: This is my real father. "Stop changing the topic, what did you steal?" The head of the Xiang family looked at him suspiciously, "Everything is OK, Xuantianyu can''t do it." Xiang Shaoyu again: The head of the Xiang family''s eyes widened: "You kid... did you really export Xuantianyu?" I know that no one is better than my father. When he saw Xiang Shaoyu''s expression, he knew that he was right. "Dad, I really never thought I would lose." Xiang Shaoyu raised his hands and surrendered, "You know, I can''t beat Brother Yan." "Stupid boy!" The head of the Xiang family regretted that the Xuantian jade was passed down from his ancestors, but a piece of jade that Zhaozong accidentally obtained was originally intended to be made into a jade talisman and given to Princess Yongning!" But before this piece of jade was carved, Princess Yongning had passed away. Xiang Shaoyu had no choice but to say: "How could I not know this? But if I lose, I lose." "That''s not OK!" The head of the Xiang family was very angry, "If the old antiques in the elders group knew about this, you must have been skinned!." Xiang Shaoyu lowered his head: "I understand. I''ll go and try it back, but it''s useless to put this jade in our hands. Maybe..." Xuantian Yu''s name is very loud. It can be collected by Zhaozong, and of course it is also a treasure. But the more spiritual jade is, the more you recognize the master, and it requires a specific person to nourish it. Otherwise, if it is put in the hands of others, it will be a piece of ordinary jade. "There is some reason, too." The head of the Xiang family frowned, "The elders team will help you with the cover first, and you can solve this matter as soon as possible!" ** After leaving the Xiang family, Yan Tingfeng returned to the Lin family''s house. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family said that Ye Wanlan was a prophetic person, and like Princess Yongning, he could save China from the water and fire. Then this Xuantian Jade may also play its real role in Ye Wanlan''s hands. It is said that Xuantian Jade has the power to change fate against the will of heaven, but the legend is always a legend, and no one can prove its authenticity. Yan Tingfeng went to the third floor and called out, "Uncle." "Ah?!" Lin Huaijin, who was concentrating on things, jumped up in shock and flew into the air like a cat. "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, why didn''t you walk soundly?" "Sorry." Yan Tingfeng coughed lightly, "Maybe he has been used to it since he was a child, so he has always walked very lightly." "Oh, you''ve suffered." Lin Huaijin also knew from the calm mouth that Yan Tingfeng''s parents died, and they were an orphan. He must have lived very carefully when he was a child. What a heartbreaking child. Lin Huaijin''s eyes became much more pity: "Why are you here to find me at this time? Is there anything wrong?" Yan Tingfeng thought for a moment before slowly saying, "Xiao Wan is about to celebrate her birthday. I have not prepared for anyone before. Last year''s coming-of-age ceremony was also prepared by you uncle, so I''ll ask for some experience from uncle." "Experience?" Lin Huaijin thought for a while and counted with his fingers, "Birthdays usually involve dinner, going to the amusement park, holding parties, or dancing... It seems that nothing special." Yan Tingfeng listened seriously and smiled: "I understand." "By the way, Xiao Yan, when is your birthday?" Lin Huaijin asked with concern, "Did you celebrate your birthday before?" "My birthday..." Yan Tingfeng was stunned. He mostly heard about his birth from others. In the past, he praised Xie Leyou as his teacher, and Xie Leyou talked about this. It is said that when he was born, it was the night of the blood moon. Such strange phenomena in heaven and earth are considered ominous. At that time, an elder in Taisu Sect said that babies born on the night of Blood Moon are killed and should be eliminated as soon as possible. But his parents were not willing to give up on him, but took him all the way to escape until they were cruelly killed by the enemy. And that day happened to be his birthday. Yan Tingfeng''s expression became cold: "I''m going to be my birthday, thank you for your kindness." His eyelashes drooped and he quickly left. At this time, Ye Wanlan was playing chess with himself in the garden. After hearing the footsteps, she didn''t look back: "Listen, it''s just right, I''m sitting there, and it''s still a bit boring after playing chess alone for a long time." Yan Tingfeng was invited to sit down in front of her and suddenly asked a question that he was not in front of the village and the back of the store: "Xiao Wan thinks, when will she take action?" Ye Wanlan knew what he was asking: "Be smarter, I will do it now. This is Yunjing, and she can find a way to shift the blame to others." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "For example, Yong Dongyue." "Be stupid, then wait to return to Fengyuan." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But in this way, she is the only one who is suspected." Yan Tingfeng laughed even deeper: "So Xiaowan thinks she is smarter or stupid?" "It''s a pity that neither of hers." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and fell a word on the chessboard, "But she will be anxious." ** At this moment, Fu Qiao was admitting his mistake to Mr. Fu: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, after the award was awarded to me, I didn''t look at Miss Ye''s works carefully. I didn''t know that the Calligraphy Association would do this." "Oh..." Mr. Fu shook his head, said nothing, and said lightly, "You go and practice calligraphy." Calligraphy does require talent, but once you are attracted by fame and fortune, your characters will gradually lose their aura. "Yes, grandpa." Fu Qiao respectfully handed a cup of tea, "Grandpa, you drink tea." She stared at Mr. Fu and finished the cup of tea. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 551 The hidden enemy, Sister Lan takes action! 【1 update】 Chapter 551: The hidden enemy, Sister Lan takes action! 1 update After Mr. Fu finished drinking all the cup of tea, Fu Qiao''s heart finally let go and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. During the day, Mr. Fu changed to many senior executives of the Calligraphy Association at a speed that was so fast that people caught people off guard. This not only made everyone in the Calligraphy Association dangerous, but also felt a strong threat. Yong Dongyue is a veteran of the Calligraphy Association. He was once half of the disciple of Mr. Fu Lao, but he was still expelled from the calligraphy world by Mr. Fu Lao. So what about her? Fu Qiao really couldn''t help it anymore. She wanted Mr. Fu to pass away as soon as possible so that she could inherit all his inheritance. "Grandpa, you''ve been tired for a day, so take a break soon." Fu Qiao endured the excitement in his heart and still looked obedient, "I''ll continue practicing calligraphy, and I won''t let you down." Mr. Fu waved his hand gently and signaled that she could leave. Fu Qiao walked out of the room, closed the door, and slowly breathed out. This medicine can make people die silently in their sleep. Even if an autopsy is performed, there will definitely be no trace of any medicine in the body. Mr. Fu Lao is almost in his seventies now and is an elderly person. Even if he dies suddenly, no one will go to investigate. And this medicine will not cause any pain to people, and can even invade people''s central nervous system, thus creating a beautiful dream. Anyone who sees Mr. Fu dies with a smile will only think that he has died. Fu Qiao''s heart beat very violently. She patted her chest and tried to calm herself down. She turned around and was about to go downstairs, when a figure suddenly fell in front of her, making her almost scream. When seeing the person''s face clearly, Fu Qiao trembled and said, "Master, why are you...you are here?" The man didn''t answer, just asked, "Have the medicine been taken by the immortal?" "Sir, yes." Fu Qiao said respectfully, "I watched him finish a whole cup of tea with my own eyes. As long as he goes to bed, the medicine you give me will start to work." "I am old and I trust you very much." The man snorted coldly, "It''s hard for us to send you to Fengyuan since we were young, so that you can be adopted by him. We have raised a child for more than ten years by ourselves. Even if we are disappointed, how can we be prepared?" Once the medicine comes into effect, only Taiyi Divine Doctor can reverse it. But who would know that Mr. Fu was poisoned? Fu Qiao lowered his head and said nothing. The old man treated her very well. He taught her to help her, and would not blame her for food, clothing, housing and transportation. Before Ye Wanlan appeared, she thought of sending the old man to the end. But Ye Wanlan''s appearance made her feel that the old man''s heart began to shift. This is something that Fu Qiao must not tolerate. Since that''s the case, don''t blame her for being ruthless. "As long as I die like this, the boundary of calligraphy in China will definitely be sensational." The man said carelessly, "At that time, your status will rise as the only inheritor of the body support." Hearing this, Fu Qiao couldn''t help but be happy, but her expression turned cold in an instant: "But Ye Wanlan..." She pinched her fingers tightly and her nails were pinched into her palms. Why can Ye Wanlans body support be better than her? ! "Ye Wanlan, you don''t have to worry about it." The man said lightly, "What''s more, she specializes in calligraphy. If she enters the archaeological world completely, the threat will be much greater and there will be more professional people to deal with it." Fu Qiao''s expression shattered for a moment, but she quickly returned to her calm: "Yes." The man raised his head, looked at the moon, and smiled meaningfully: "I hope there is good news tomorrow morning." ** Just as netizens were still discussing a series of reversals today, the news that Yong Dongyue, the former president of the Calligraphy Association, was criticized for being arrested, shocked the entire network again. [My God, he softly banned Ye Wanlan in the morning, was dismissed from his post in the afternoon, and went in at night. Life is really ups and downs! [Officials outside the circle definitely dont know the name Yong Dongyue, but the calligraphy circle doesnt know that he actually did a lot of disgusting things. If he didnt give the gift to him, he would never see you at all. [He also plagiarized and copied! There are several famous works he has not written at all, but he used them to steal them! Finally got in, deserved it! [I finally discovered that Ye Wanlan is actually a pervert who can do anything. ????[Play, she definitely doesnt know how to play classical instruments. If she could, she would have been taken back by Yunjing Lins family long ago. After taking the medicine, Mr. Fu called Ye Wanlan and thanked him: "My friend Ye, I am so grateful to you. After taking the medicine you prepared for me, I removed the turbid air, my body was really much lighter." "Help the elderly and be kind." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I wish you a good sleep tonight." "I''m not polite to you. When you have time, you can come to Fengyuan." Fu Lao also smiled, "I have collected a lot of things and I plan to hand them over to you." Ye Wanlan said: "Help the elderly, I-" "Oh, my friend Ye, don''t refuse." Mr. Fu hurriedly cut off her words, "Even if these ink treasures, pens, inks, paper and inkstones are not given to you, I will donate them all to the museum at that time, but I think the things should still be in the hands of those who can make them work." "Okay." Seeing that he was so persistent, Ye Wanlan agreed, "I will go to Fengyuan with you." "It''s so late, old man, I won''t bother you much." Mr. Fu said, "My friend Ye, I know that you will definitely bring more hope." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at the bright moon and stars in the sky. Just hope is not enough. We must turn hope into reality. And she resolutely resolutely on this road. ** The next morning, he didn''t even arrive at six o''clock, so Fu Qiao ran to Mr. Fu''s room in a hurry. She didn''t knock on the door, and broke in directly: "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Mr. Fu lay quietly on the bed, without any movement. "Grandpa, it''s time to get up!" Fu Qiao walked forward and shook the old man''s shoulder, "Master--ah!" She let out an incredible scream, staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. Fu Qiao widened his eyes and looked at the sleepy Mr. Fu, and his words were inconsistent: "Grandpa, you, you..." A night passed, why did Mr. Fu have nothing to do? She obviously had the medicine! Mr. Fu was still not awake. He stretched out his hand and knocked his head, and said to himself, "I did sleep well last night." After more than ten seconds of slowing down, Mr. Fu sat up on the edge of the bed, frowned and looked at Fu Qiao who was still sitting on the ground: "What''s wrong with you?" "I...I...Grandpa, this, I..." Fu Qiao stuttered and couldn''t say a complete sentence. Her brain is now in a mess, and she has no idea what''s going on. "Go out." Mr. Fu''s expression became cold, and his eyes were filled with doubt, "I want to continue to rest." "Yes, sorry, grandpa!" Fu Qiao''s limbs became weak and he almost rolled and crawled out of the room. She rested against the wall for a long time before she stood up and limped towards a place where no one was. After looking around, Fu Qiao pressed the communication button. Ten minutes later, the man from last night appeared in front of her and asked her, "The immortal one is gone?" "Master, sir, I don''t know what went wrong. My grandfather was not dead and he was in great spirits!" Fu Qiao said tremblingly, "But I''m sure he has definitely taken the medicine. I''ll promise you with my life!" "I''ve taken the medicine, but the person is fine?" The man paused, and it was a little incredible, "This shouldn''t be the result." unless "I know why I foresaw you yesterday that you wanted to drug Fu Lao. Didn''t I directly deal with you?" A voice rang behind Fu Qiao slowly. Ye Wanlan rolled up his sleeves and tied his hair up high. Because she is using bait to catch big fish. (This chapter ends) Chapter 552 Scoundrel! The world view collapsed [2 updates] Chapter 552: To abuse the scum! The world view collapsed [2 updates] Now, the fish did not disappoint her expectations and took the bait. "Who?!" Fu Qiao jumped up in fear, and a cold sweat broke out all over her body. But before she could turn her head, she felt a wind passing by her ears. When the wind stopped, Ye Wanlan had already pinched the man''s throat. Her hand raised again and slowly lifted him into the air. It is hard to imagine how such a young girl has such strong arm strength. Apart from muscles, there is only one possibility Internal strength! "Ye Wanlan?!" Fu Qiao saw the girl''s face clearly and made a voice in horror, "You, why...you...you..." She was a little incoherent because the scene in front of her exceeded Fu Qiao''s perception. In Fu Qiao''s opinion, the adult who has been handing over to her is extremely powerful. Not only did they come and go without a trace, but there were also strange drugs. How could such a powerful person be raised by Ye Wanlan? ! Fu Qiao''s worldview was seriously impacted at this moment. She rolled her eyes and couldn''t bear it. She fainted. Ye Wanlan said lightly: "The ability to bear is too poor." She didn''t look at Fu Qiao anymore and turned her head slightly. "I won''t ask who you serve." Ye Wanlan pinched the man''s neck and his eyes were cold, "But I know that you are all in the same group as many of the people who entered China before." Kidnapping Director Xiang, stealing cultural relics from Shenzhou, pretending to be the successor of the Sword Saint... These things add up to nothing more than trying to cut off the inheritance of Shenzhou bit by bit. Culture is the root of a nation and a country. If culture is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable. Three hundred years ago, a group of mysterious enemies, perhaps from outside the world, wanted to conquer China with force, but in the end they retreated for unknown reasons. Three hundred years later, another group of people wanted to use this method to make China extinct. What a **** it! Ye Wanlan''s blue eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the cold air was like a sharp blade. The man couldn''t speak, his eyes were staring, his eyes full of fear and disbelief. At this moment, there were only four words left in his mind Information is incorrect! In their information, Ye Wanlan is the top scorer in the liberal arts examination this year, a guest in the academic group of "Collection of Shenzhou", and the winner of the first prize in the physics competition team. The intelligence database was updated yesterday - Ye Wanlan also helped and cold body, and then pushed Fu Qiao to get the first place. However, among so much information, there is no information that she has internal strength! In a prosperous era, literature can prosper the country. In troubled times, martial arts can consolidate the country. So what about both civil and military affairs? The man''s pupils were shrinking violently. He wanted to report such important news immediately, but he was controlled by Ye Wanlan and could not even struggle. Ye Wanlan is indeed on their core list. Anyone who is on the core list cannot win over, then it must be eliminated. It is better to fall for an uncontrollable genius. But Ye Wanlan has internal strength and knows Shenzhou martial arts, which is not just enough for the core list? "You, you..." The man tried his best but couldn''t spit out the complete words, and he couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. Because Fu Qiao called him temporarily, he didn''t bring any extra things to him this time. Who would have thought that he would meet Ye Wanlan, a killer? Not only did I tell you about my life here, I couldn''t let the old immortal named Fu go away, and I couldn''t send back the information about Ye Wanlan Huiwu. "I like taking medicine so much." Ye Wanlan glanced at the man''s purple face, and she suddenly smiled, "It just so happened that I have developed a new medicine and want you to give it a try." "Click!" She reached out and took off the man''s chin directly. After forcibly stuffing a black pill into his mouth, he closed his chin with a click. The man''s face was extremely painful. He kept sucking his throat, trying to let himself spit out the medicine, but he couldn''t do it. Demon! This girl who looks elegant like green pine and green bamboo is actually a cruel and ruthless demon! The effect of the medicine also exploded at the moment of entry. The pain instantly swept across the body, and the internal organs seemed to be stirred by sharp tools. The heart-wrenching pain made people roll on the ground. "Ah-!!" The man opened his mouth wide, but his shrill screams were all blocked in his throat. Ye Wanlan''s index finger directly sealed his mute hole with lightning speed. "Xiao Wan." After a voice fell, Yan Tingfeng glanced at the person who fell to the ground, "He is the only one?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "They tried their best to bring Fu Qiao into Mr. Fu''s sight, in order to master Fu''s body and control the calligraphy field of Shenzhou." As early as Feng Yuan first met Fu Qiao, she felt a sense of incongruity from Fu Qiao. Sure enough, Fu Qiao came to Mr. Fu with a purpose. If it weren''t for the fact that Fu Qiao could not hold back these few times and was eventually exposed, it would probably lead to a big disaster if this lasted. Yan Tingfeng nodded and glanced at Fu Qiao again: "Where is her?" "Fu Lao will sleep for a long time." Ye Wanlan lowered his head and looked at Fu Qiao who fainted. "How to deal with her, wait for Fu Lao Lao to speak, and the public must know about this matter." "Sir, the cup is still there, and there are still residual drugs inside." Binghe clasped his fists and said respectfully, "This drug was tested and found to be a new type of drug. What specific effects does it have need further testing." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly: "I understand, keep the evidence." His eyes turned cold. Where did these people penetrate into? But China, whether it is territory or culture, will definitely not allow any invasion of a single piece of the world. ** At this moment, Su Xubai and his family were having breakfast. This year''s college entrance examination, Su Xubai naturally achieved good results, and entered Yunjing University with a high score of 50. Su''s mother took only a few bites, then put down her chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''ll go to my house." "Go to my family?" Su''s father was a little puzzled, "I just brought back the resources from my family the day before yesterday. What are you going to do?" Although the Su family is not as ruthless as the Lin family, they will drive the tribe members who cannot practice Taiyi medical skills out of their family. But like them, who have no medical talent, have no advantage in terms of status or power, even if they are members of the direct line. Su''s father was also very sorry that his only son Su Xubai was like him and could not practice any Taiyi medical skills. Taiyi''s medical skills are more suitable for women to practice, but unfortunately he doesn''t have a daughter. Now, the only thing he can count on is Su Xubai to make a name for himself in the academic world. Unfortunately, even if Su Xubai was able to enter the research institute of Yunjing University in the future, he still could not compare with the power of the Su family. But at least, this is also a way. "The old problem is happening. I''ll go to the pharmacy to get some cough medicine." Su''s mother coughed a few times and smiled slightly, "I''ll just go alone and come back soon." Su''s father didn''t ask anything anymore, just sighed. Su''s mother has been having a cough for several years. She missed the best time to treat her. She could only rely on medicine to maintain stability over the years. Of course, whether it is the elder group, the worship hall or the core children of the Su family, they can cure Su''s mother''s cough. But these people have no obligation, and with the status of Su''s father and mother, they cannot be invited. Su Xubai didn''t say anything either. He just fed the vegetables and rice very mechanically, and his mind and thoughts were still in the Youth Calligraphy Finals. "You guys keep taking it." Su''s mother coughed again, "I''ll be back after taking the medicine." After saying that, she seemed to be afraid that Su''s father and Su Xubai would ask something else, so she hurried away with her bag. Su''s mother''s eyes flashed slightly, and her expression became a little dim. She took the medicine for fake reasons and reported the news. The Su family must not know the news that Su Xueqing appeared in Yunjing openly. Otherwise, our family would have sent someone to deal with Su Xueqing long ago. Then she told Miss Ningxiang about this and she would definitely get a reward. Su Mu thought of this, she curled her eyes and respectfully said to the guard guarding the door: "I have something to report to Miss Ningxiang." "You? Want to see Miss Ningxiang?" The guard looked Su''s mother up and down, "Is Miss Ningxiang the one who wants to see me? You are not even qualified to make an appointment!" He looked a little contempt. He had long been used to seeing children like Su Mu who could not learn Taiyi medical skills, and always wanted to get to the family to make his identity soar. But in the end, no one succeeded. Su''s mother did not leave, and she added with confidence: "It''s about Su Xueqing." See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 553 Sister Lan’s toughness【1 update】 Chapter 553 Sister Lans toughness [1 update] Su Xueqing? The guards looked at each other, obviously not knowing who the name belongs to: "Get out quickly, I have never heard of Su Xueqing. Miss Ningxiang is in seclusion today and I have no time to see you!" Su''s mother bit her lower lip, and obviously realized that since Su Xueqing was expelled from the Su family, this name has become a taboo. In the view of the Su family''s senior management, Su Xueqing is a loser and is not worth mentioning. The juniors of the Su family have always believed that since Su Xueqing caused a serious and serious medical accident, she is not qualified to stay in the Su family. These guards are very young, obviously they were trained in the past two or three years. It is inevitable that they do not know Su Xueqing. Su''s mother was escorted by two guards, and now she was anxious. How could she exchange her merits if she couldn''t see Su Ningxiang? At this moment, a sound as cold as jade fell. "Let her down." The voice is soft, but the careful listening is a bit cold and cold. Seeing the visiting person, the guards hurriedly knelt on one knee and saluted: "Young Master Mufeng!" Su''s mother was also shocked and saluted the extremely young man in front of her. Su Mufeng! The name Su Mufeng is very famous among the younger generation of the Su family because he is not only good at medical treatment, but also martial arts. Taiyi doctors are already weak because Taiyi medical skills are yin-like exercises, so many Taiyi doctors cannot live for too long. But if you can practice another martial art, you can neutralize your physical fitness and achieve the goal of strengthening your body. Of course, the martial arts and techniques of the six major sects are too domineering. Not to mention other martial arts, if you practice both techniques at the same time, the regression of your cultivation will be light, but the severe will result in both meridians and devils. Therefore, it is not unreasonable that the master of Shenxiao Tower is known as the number one person in the world. Although the martial arts practiced are domineering, they can be cleverly integrated by him. In addition to the master of Shenxiao Tower, Yan King Hejia is also an unprecedented martial arts genius. Just because Hejia not only practiced Shen Ce Gun Technology to the ninth level, the internal skill of the Xiang family''s royal family - the Emperor Tian Hou Tu Gong, he also achieved great perfection. But there are too few people who are suitable for practicing several domineering martial arts. As long as there is one, it is the dragon and phoenix among people. In this generation of the Su family, it is also a lucky for the Su family to have someone like Su Mufeng who can practice martial arts while practicing medicine. If Su Mufeng wants to compete for the position of the next head of the Su family, Su Ningxiang may not be able to succeed. But Su Mufeng loves Su Ningxiang very much and does not intend to compete with her as the heir, but will assist her, which also makes other Su family members envious. "What are you going to say? It has something to do with Su Xueqing?" Su Mufeng looked at her faintly, "Do you know that Su Xueqing is a sinner of the Su family? Do you want to plead for her?" "Young Master Mu Feng misunderstood!" Su''s mother hurriedly said, "Su Xueqing almost killed a patient and was extremely guilty. How could I plead for her?" Su Mufeng then smiled: "What''s that?" "Report to Young Master Mufeng, Su Xueqing appeared in Yunjing openly." Su''s mother whispered, "I think the Su family and Miss Ningxiang must not know it yet, so I''ll report it." As she said, she handed over the phone, which was a photo of Su Xueqing she had taken secretly. Su Mufeng''s expression suddenly turned cold: "I understand, you go back first, I will tell Ningxiang about this." "Yes, Mr. Mu Feng." Su''s mother respectfully retreated. Su Mufeng didn''t waste his time, and immediately informed Su Ningxiang of this matter. Su Ningxiang''s eyes sternly: "How dare she appear in Yunjing?!" At the beginning, it was not that she wanted to let Su Xueqing go, but that she did not have enough power to deal with Su Xueqing''s life at that time. Otherwise, with the degree of threat that Su Xueqing threatened her, she must make Su Xueqing a dead person in order to completely let go. "Ningxiang, she should have been in Yunjing for a while." Su Mufeng said, "If you can escape the Su family, I''m afraid someone is helping her in secret, so you have to be careful." "She is lucky and lost power. Grandpa Yu still thinks about her and misses her." Su Ningxiang gritted her teeth, "Brother Mufeng, she may not be sure of returning to Yunjing this time. If she wants to seize my power, she must get rid of her!" Su Mufeng smiled carelessly: "She still committed crimes and returned to Yunjing privately, even violating the family rules. The family rules were clearly written and returned without summoning, and she must repay with her life." This time, Su Xueqing must die. ** Mr. Fu slept until five o''clock in the afternoon. The unprecedented good sleep made him feel refreshed, and the long-accummed depressed energy in his body was completely emptied. After he finished a glass of water, he suddenly remembered that Fu Qiao suddenly broke in in the morning. But at that time, he was sleepy and he didn''t have the energy to ask. Mr. Fu frowned and immediately changed his clothes and opened the door. "Helping, you''re awake." Ye Wanlan stood outside the door and nodded slightly at him, "I ordered dinner for you. After you finish eating, you need to deal with an important thing." "Friend Ye?" Mr. Fu was stunned and his expression gradually became serious, "Okay." He slept for a day and a night, and was indeed very hungry. I dont know if it was because of the medicine Ye Wanlan gave him, but his appetite is very good today and everything he eats is delicious. "Bang!" Fu Qiao was thrown to the ground by the Glacier at this time. Two hours ago, she woke up and found that her hands and feet were tied and could not move. During this period, no matter how much she screamed, she was not let go. Why now... When he saw Mr. Fu, Fu Qiao was so scared that he was almost shattered: "Grandpa..." "Fu Lao, she gave you medicine last night." Ye Wanlan grabbed Fu Qiao''s back neck and forced her to raise her head, "This medicine is colorless and tasteless, and can make people die quietly in their sleep. After a person dies, the medicine will also dissipate and cannot be detected by the forensic doctor." Even though he had expected it, Mr. Fu was extremely disbelief after hearing these words. He looked at Fu Qiao, and after a few breaths, he actually asked very calmly: "Why?" "Grandpa... Grandpa, I don''t!" Fu Qiao cried to the death, "She is lying to you, how could I do this? Are our relationships over the years fake?" Mr. Fu slowly breathed and closed his eyes. People''s hearts are full of flesh. The relationships over the past decade are indeed not fake, but he can only be sure that he has given real family affection. Fu Qiao was able to drug him and wanted to use his influence to bring the calligraphy world of China into his pocket... He really couldn''t convince himself that Fu Qiao had any affection for him. Fu Qiao was born as a chess piece that penetrated into the cultural field of China. Even after being cultivated by piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, his nature is still evil. At the beginning, this vicious nature was not exposed because he lived too smoothly. Once you encounter setbacks, Fu Qiao will reveal his true face. Mr. Fu didn''t go to see Fu Qiao, he turned his head and said, "My friend Ye, I know nothing about this kind of thing, so I can only help you deal with it." "He is kind to you." Ye Wanlan still grabbed Fu Qiao''s back neck, "She not only wants your life, but also wants to cut off the roots of Shenzhou calligraphy. The crime cannot be punished, and you don''t have to be sad. She was sent to you." Mr. Fu regards calligraphy as more important than his own life. When he hears this sentence, his face becomes extremely ugly. Invisibly, he was actually taken advantage of by the evil! "Here you, I won''t disturb you." Ye Wanlan raised Fu Qiao, "I''ll play chess with you after dealing with this matter." She quit and threw Fu Qiao back into the dark room. "Ye Wanlan!" Fu Qiao struggled desperately, "So what if you...even if you pull me out? Let me tell you, with your strength, if you want to fight against the adults, you are just a mantis arm to be a chariot!" She looked like a madman and shouted at the top of her lungs: "So what if you succeed this time? You can''t shake them at all! Do you know who they are?!" Chapter 554 Zhaozongs words, Su family, the Internet closing action [2 updates Fu Qiao has always known that she is a chess piece, and she doesn''t even know who the chess layout is. When she was very young, she had seen those people''s methods, which were so magnificent that it was as awesome as a god. What can Ye Wanlan do alone? "No, it''s not me." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s us." Fu Qiao was stunned: "You...you?" who? Ye Wanlan looked at her coldly: "We will not give up, and you have no way to go." "What do you want to do?!" Fu Qiao''s face turned pale, and her lips trembled, "It''s all your fault! If grandpa didn''t know you, he wouldn''t be partial to you, and I wouldn''t drug him!" People who are naturally bad-hearted always like to put all responsibilities on others. "I didn''t have to do anything to kill a veteran in calligraphy." Ye Wanlan turned his head slightly, "Didn''t you already know?" Fu Qiao opened her mouth, her body trembled like a sieve, and of course she knew what the consequences would be. At this moment, Fu Qiao was indeed a little regretful. But she did not regret what she did, but regretted that she should bear it again. Even if she endured until next year, she would poison the old man, and would never be right by Ye Wanlan. Fu Qiao bit her lip tightly, her eyes full of resentment. "Miss Ye." At this time, Binghe appeared silently and clasped his fists, "You can just hand her over to me and Tiema, and the rest will be handled by the law." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Thank you for your hard work." She handed Fu Qiao to Binghe and Tiema and left the dark room. Yan Tingfeng was waiting outside the door. When he saw her coming out, his eyebrows and eyes bent, as if the spring breeze was blowing by, and the peach blossoms fell all over the ground. "Listen, the matter is over." Ye Wanlan said, "It''s time to go home, otherwise uncle should wait and be anxious again." "It''s us." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, put it on her shoulder, and whispered, "Xiao Wan, you have never been alone." Obviously, he heard the conversation between her and Fu Qiao. Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned, raised his hand and covered his hand with a faint smile: "I know." They will never allow other tribes to sleep soundly on the continent of China. ** Lins house. Lin Huaijin obviously didn''t know what happened early in the morning, and was humming a song while reading the newspaper. Although this is an era of technology where paper media has been gradually eliminated, he still likes the substantial touch brought by newspapers. "Alan, are you going out for exercise again?" Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "I have prepared Tremella seed soup for you. Remember to drink it. Come on, Xiaoyan, come over and talk to uncle about today''s news." Ye Wanlan picked up a bowl of Tremella lotus seed soup and returned to the room. "It''s really strange." Hua Yingyue, who was following the whole way, frowned and asked, "Who did you think is targeting us? Global Center?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "I guess it''s related to the war three hundred years ago." Han Yunsheng asked the secret of heaven with his soul, and the news he got was that the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms would break out again. The past three hundred years have been too peaceful, but accidents have occurred frequently recently, which is also uneasy. When talking about that battle, Hua Yingyue clenched her fists and her eyes were stained with blood. How could she forget this extremely tragic scene. Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "What Fu Qiao said to me today reminds me of what my father once said to me a long time ago." Hua Yingyue asked very seriously: "What are you talking about?" Zhaozong is half of her father and has taught her a lot of things. She respects him from the bottom of her heart. "Father said-" Ye Wanlan paused, recalling Ning Zhaozong''s expression and tone. In one second, she imitated ten-thousand-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one-one Boom! Hua Yingyue''s mind was shocked. Through night swing, she could imagine how Ning Zhaozong said this. "I know he was thinking about his mother, and the soldiers who fought side by side with him in the past." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, and then said, "But at that time I was too young to understand this sentence, so I said, "Then I don''t want to be the strongest one." After hearing her reply, Zhaozong just touched her head and said nothing. Now, she seems to be able to understand the true meaning of Zhaozong''s words.????A persons life is just a process of repeated losses. "It''s different, Alan." Hua Yingyue shook her head gently, "As long as I''m still here, I will always be on your side and will not let you walk alone in the future." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "With His Highness the King of Qin, what else can I do if I can''t do it?" "Oh?" Hua Yingyue was interested, "What will we do next?" Ye Wanlan picked up his pen and slowly wrote a word on the paper. Su. After Taiyi Palace, Yunjing Su family, it is time to close the Internet. ** The next day, the attempt to murder Mr. Fu Qiao caused a sensation on the Internet in an instant. If the youth calligraphy finals are just people in the calligraphy circle paying attention and outsiders are just watching the excitement, then this incident will be like thunder, causing an uproar. Mr. Fu Lao has a very high status in the calligraphy world and has won many international awards. He has long been famous and has also been listed in the junior high school Chinese textbook. [I thought it was fake news at first sight, but the result was true. Fu Qiao poisoned Mr. Fu? ! [Oh my God, isnt she the granddaughter of the old man? How could he do such an unethical and ruthless thing? [Did you all forget that Fu Lao was unmarried in this life and had no children at all. Fu Qiao was adopted by him, not his biological child. [Thinking carefully is extremely scary! Fu Qiao wont be sent to Fu Laos undercover agent, right? If she hadn''t been caught, after a hundred years of help, everything would become hers. Hiss... I can''t imagine it. Netizens imagination is endless, but it is precisely because of this imagination that they accidentally encountered the truth of the matter. Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing had just come out of the medicine garden and were walking on the street. "Alan, your life is really thrilling." Su Xueqing shook her head and said, "Where you go, you can bring **** storms. Who would have thought that you could even dig up an undercover agent who was so hidden in a calligraphy competition?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Next, you will face the **** storm." "Me?" Su Xueqing was stunned and turned to serious, "You mean Su-" Before he could speak, a cold shout had fallen. Su Xueqing! It was Su Ningxiang who brought the Su family''s guards to surround Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing. Even this time, two elders of the Su family were dispatched. Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "I''m talking about the Su family." It came quickly, within her expectations. "Su Xueqing, if you dare to go back to Yunjing, you don''t want your life." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were cold, "If it weren''t for your mistake in treating Mr. Brigkin, which led to him being paralyzed and unable to act freely, the Su family would not have been suppressed by the Lin family until now!" Kasper Brigkin is a member of the Brigkin family in the Global Center. The Bricky family is a family of considerable size in the Global Center. Although it is far from comparable to the super big family like the Si family with a strong background, it also has a certain power and has a wide family connection. All this is because the Bricking family almost monopolized the medicines in the Global Center, and only they can grow all rare medicinal materials. Among them, many medicinal materials were taken away from China by the group of people who established the Global Center. However, because of the war three hundred years ago, the soil was destroyed and some rare medicinal materials were unable to grow. Kasper Brikin was paralyzed by Su Xueqing, and the Su family also lost the medicinal materials provided by the Brikin family. The Su family was even more furious and could not tolerate Su Xueqing''s existence. For Su Ningxiang, she must get rid of Su Xueqing, even if the entire Su family is stagnant and sacrifice the interests of others. "Who do I think it is? It turns out to be Miss Ningxiang." Su Xueqing did not look afraid, "What, haven''t you become the head of the family?" "Bold Su Xueqing!" On the side, the third elder was furious, "If Ningxiang had not pleaded for you three years ago and allowed you to leave Yunjing, you would have dared to come back!" "Why can''t I come back?" Su Xueqing was still calm. "You dare to ask?" The third elder smiled angrily, "Okay, of course you can come back unless-" "Unless Xue Qing can cure that Mr. Brikin again." Ye Wanlan, "This is the answer you want." "Shut your mouth!" The third elder shouted coldly, "The important matters of the Su family, is there any part of your words? What do you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 555 Princess Yongning, the strongest backstage [1 update] Chapter 555 Princess Yongning The Strongest Backstage [1 Update] Last time, the Su family was criticized because the "Collection of China" program team entered the Su family for material shooting, but in the end it caused the Su family to be criticized. The third elder hated Ye Wanlan very much, and had reached the point where he saw her face and his internal organs began to roll violently. Because of Ye Wanlan, Su Jinran, a core child, has now become a useless person, and his mind cannot be kept clear and clear, let alone continue to practice Taiyi medical skills. At the end of this farce, Ye Wanlan not only suffered no losses, but also obtained some medicinal materials given to her by the Su family for no reason. From that time on, the Third Elder felt that their Su family had been plotted. Now she is 100% sure that Ye Wanlan is the real sinner. What good thing can someone who can get along with a murderer like Su Xueqing? If Ye Wanlan wanted to use Su Xueqing to get on the Su family line, it would be a big mistake. None of the five major families in Yunjing will favor Ye Wanlan because she is the top scorer in the liberal arts department this year. In their opinion, they are just ordinary people. In the eyes of the five major Yunjing families that advocate martial arts, ordinary people are objects that they can let them take control, and they can easily crush them without any effort. "Three Elder, I forgot you, the old guy, if you don''t speak." Su Xueqing stretched out her hand, blocked Ye Wanlan''s face, and said with a smile, "I just scrupled myself to scold Su Ningxiang. I forgot you. I''m really a sin." "Su Xueqing!" The third elder was shocked and angry, "You are really disrespectful and do not know the superiority and inferiority of the elders. Why did the Su family have such a disgusting thing? For doctors, you need to be kind-hearted, but you have a black heart!" Su Ningxiang suppressed her anger, but a little doubt arose in her heart. She and Su Xueqing are of the same generation and are also practicing Taiyi medical skills together. She knew that Su Xueqing had a bad temper, and she once tried to use some means to deliberately anger Su Xueqing, allowing her to make mistakes in practice or treatment, resulting in irreparable consequences. But Su Xueqing can indeed control her emotions perfectly and will not get angry at will. Why did Su Xueqing become a firecracker that exploded at once three years later? Su Ningxiang''s brows slightly froze. Could it be that besides Zhu Yus grandfather and grandson, Su Xueqing has any backing? Her eyes fell on Ye Wanlan, who was calm and composed from beginning to end, with a little exploration. "How can you compare to the Su family when it comes to being a bad heart?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "When he talked about the doctor''s parents'' heart, he turned a blind eye to real patients. How can he be called the descendant of Taiyi Palace?" "Bastard!" The third elder Lei Ting was furious, "Ye Wanlan, don''t think that the Archaeology Center and Yunjing University are protecting you, you dare to be so arrogant in front of my Su family!" Hearing these threatening words, Ye Wanlan just moved his eyebrows gently: "Oh?" "Don''t think that the Jiangcheng is overturned. You can also make waves in Yunjing." The third elder''s eyes were cold and aggressive, "Yunjing is deep, be careful to drown himself!" Five major families have been entrenched in Yunjing for three hundred years, and each family has a terrifying foundation. Even the third elder herself did not know the true trump card of the Su family. But using trump cards to deal with an ordinary person like Ye Wanlan is too useless. "I don''t like the sea, but I''m not afraid to face the sea." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Then I''ll see how you drown me next." The third elder''s anger became more and more intense, and he had already murderous intent: "You-" "Three, don''t be impatient." The second elder interrupted her slowly, "According to the regulations, if a person who is guilty does not abide by the family rules and returns to the family without authorization, there is indeed only one thing that can relieve you of your guilt." "Second sister, there is no possibility of that matter!" The third elder Yu was still angry. "If her medical skills were superb, how could Mr. Casper fall into a severe coma? If the elder sister hadn''t taken action, Mr. Casper would have died long ago!" Kasper Brikin''s condition was indeed not so serious that the Su family was helpless, so the Su family handed him over to Su Xueqing for treatment. The purpose is to train the younger generation, and the second is to see whether Su Xueqing can afford to be the next head of the Su family. Because as long as she cures Caspa Brikin, she will be able to successfully reach cooperation between the Su family and the Brikin family. This is also why Su Ningxiang is so jealous of Su Xueqing and wants to get rid of her. Su Xueqing has no protection from her ancestors, so why should she be on par with her Su Ningxiang? "Since Xueqing dares to come back, there must be a way to save Mr. Kasper, right?" Su Ningxiang smiled and said, "Second Elder, Third Elder, Xueqing is so sure, so let''s take her back to treat Mr. Kasper." "Okay." The second elder asked lightly, "Su Xueqing, are you going to come back with us or not?" "Of course I have to go back." Su Xueqing is neither humble nor arrogant, "Then please contact Mr. Kasper, and I will treat him." "I''m brave." The second elder was still cold, "Then let''s come with us." The originally tense and congested atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Su Ningxiang looked at Su Xueqing coldly and walked forward. "Alan." Su Xueqing exhaled, "I''m still a little nervous." Although the responsibility for this medical accident three years ago was not on her, for a doctor, it was really a nightmare to see her patient die on the operating table. The inner demons are hard to eliminate. "Don''t be afraid, Xue Qing." Ye Wanlan''s hand covered the back of her hand, "You have already obtained the true teachings of Lord Yun Qing, and you must cure Kasper yourself in order to say goodbye to the past completely." "I know." Su Xueqing took a few more breaths, and her eyes gradually became firm. Not just for her, but for the future of China. The people of Su Ningxiang must not be allowed to destroy the original intention of Taiyi Palace. ** Yunjing, Su family. Su Xueqing''s return surprised the Su family who knew about the incident. "Is she crazy? She saved her life, but she dares to run back?" "I heard that she was sure to cure Mr. Casper and came back." "Cure it? What a joke? If it can be cured, will it be her turn?" "Three years have passed, and she thought she was the genius girl who was once comparable to Sister Ningxiang..." The sarcastic voices were everywhere, and Su Xueqing turned a deaf ear to her. As long as Ye Wanlan is alone by her side, she can feel unprecedented peace of mind. Ye Wanlan was chatting in the group. [YN]: Who is familiar with the Brigkin family? [The world''s number one rich]: A very familiar name, is it a seller of medicine? [Breaking Bad]: Im familiar with me! I often go to their house to buy medicines, but some medicinal materials cannot be grown manually, which makes me have to go to the unmanned area to find new medicines. [YN]: Kasper Brigkin, what is his status in the Brigkin family? [Breaking Bad]: I havent heard of it, who? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Sister YN finally asked someone, but you have never heard of it. You are really useless. [Breaking Bad]: Im wronged. Although the Brickin family is not a super big family, there are hundreds of people in the family. Can I know anyone? [Breaking Bad]: I have never had a good memory and never remember unimportant people, but Sister YN, Sister You Qian and Sister Niu Ma are always on the first level of my memory. [YN]: I understand, send me a copy of the intelligence information of the Brigkin family. Ye Wanlan pressed to knock down the screen of his mobile phone and felt aware of it. The matter is of great importance, and the elders are all here. Since Kasper Brikin was paralyzed, he has been cared for by the Su family and received the best recuperation. His son Wilson Brigkin travels back and forth between Yunjing and Global Center every week, and these two days happen to be there. "Impossible!" After hearing this, Wilson excitedly said, "The last time she treated my father, but it caused my father to be paralyzed and almost died on the operating table. My father has now been lucky enough to get his life." He looked at Su Xueqing with hatred: "She is a murderer!" This title made Su Xueqing''s eyelashes tremble. "Don''t listen." Ye Wanlan remained unmoved, "All the truth will eventually come out, let''s show them." "Mr. Wilson, don''t be so excited." Su Ningxiang smiled warmly, "Sister Xueqing wants to come back even if she doesn''t want her life. There must be a way, otherwise she will lose her life and let her give it a try." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were shining with viciousness and excitement. The elders'' regiment were helpless about Caspar Brikin''s paralysis. This time, Su Xueqing is dead! Chapter 556 The lost Taiyi acupuncture method? ! 【2 Chapter 556 The lost Taiyi acupuncture method? ! 2 updates Su Ningxiang was worried about how to completely eliminate Su Xueqing, so at the first moment of getting the news, she gathered the second and third elders, the second elders who had the worst sense of Su Xueqing, to block Su Xueqing''s path. As a result, Su Xueqing actually proposed to treat Caspar Brikin again. She really gave her a pillow when she was drowsy. Since that''s the case, she might as well fulfill Su Xueqing''s wish and add a fire. "Hmph, her life?" Wilson glanced at Su Xueqing with disdain, "Even if it was ten of her lives, it would not be enough to pay my father''s life!" He did not agree to a 16-year-old girl performing such a major operation on his father. If the head of the family and the elders at that time had not promised repeatedly, he would not have regressed at all. During the operation, everything went smoothly. Wilson was still thinking that Su Xueqing was indeed very capable. Who would have thought that when he was just one last step away, his father suddenly vomited several mouthfuls of blood and was in shock in an instant. All is because Su Xueqing used the wrong medicine! "Mr. Wilson, with your father''s current state, I''m afraid you can''t last this year." Su Ningxiang sighed and continued to induce things in a row, "Let her make meritorious service if... that''s a good thing, Mr. Wilson." How could Wilson not know that his father could live for another three years, and he had reached his limit. He frowned very tightly before he reluctantly responded: "Okay, but as you said, if she can''t cure my father, she must pay her life!" "Su Xueqing, do you know that if you cannot cure Mr. Kasper, then you are violating the family''s regulations." The elder lowered his eyes, "Those who violate the family rules, die, you must think about it." The elder watched Su Xueqing grow up. She felt sorry countless times that Su Xueqing was destroyed. After finally saving his life, he left Yunjing, why did he come back to die? The Great Elder was a little disappointed. They had evaluated Casper''s physical condition early on because the toxicity of the drug had entered the heart and lungs. With the acupuncture methods they have learned so far, they could not force out the poison. But in fact, there is a trick in Taiyi acupuncture, which can directly force the toxicity in the heart and lungs into the blood, and then excrete this part of the blood. Unfortunately, this trick only appears in ancient books and has been lost. What confidence does Su Xueqing have to say what he wants to retreat Casper? "Since I''m back, I''ve naturally thought about it." Su Xueqing raised her head, "The Great Elder has concerns in his heart, and I know that I''m willing to make a **** oath." As she said that, just as everyone was not able to react, she quickly cut her palm with a silver needle. "I, Su Xueqing, the Su family, swore in the name of Taiyi Palace." Su Xueqing paused word by word, "If I can''t cure Mr. Kasper, I will sacrifice my life!" "Click!" After she swears and the last word falls, the gorgeous blood falls on the ground. The oath is done! The seven elders of the elders'' group couldn''t help but change their expressions. This is a **** oath! If the vow cannot be achieved, God will punish you. Su Xueqing is crazy? Su Ningxiang frowned, it was impossible that Su Xueqing really had a way, right? no! She must not let Su Xueqing succeed! "Okay, you have good courage." The Great Elder took the lead in breaking the silence, "Then it is scheduled to be the presidency of the treatment today." "Thank you, the elder." Su Xueqing nodded lightly, "I will take my friend to rest first." "Go." The elder hesitated for a moment, and called the butler to ask him to arrange a temporary garden for Su Xueqing to rest. "Sister, she almost ruined our Su family. Are you still so tolerant to her?" The third elder stomped his feet angrily, "If she can cure Mr. Kasper, I will write my name in reverse!" After saying that, she left directly. The elder did not keep her, but suddenly asked, "Second, have you seen her silver-headed sleeves just now?" "Big sister?" The second elder was stunned. For some reason, the eldest elder suddenly had such a question, "I... didn''t pay attention." The silver needle sleeve is one of the most basic acupuncture methods that Taiyi doctors learn, which is to instantly pinch the silver needle hidden in the sleeve in your hand. Although it seems simple, it actually challenges the speed, strength and dodging ability of Taiyi doctors. If you practice well, you can not only shorten the treatment time, but also use it to defend and kill enemies at critical moments. The martial arts in the world are only fast and cannot be broken. This is a truth that has been practiced. If the Taiyi doctor is approached, as long as the speed of Yinzhijianxiu''s move reaches the extreme, then one move can instantly penetrate the enemy''s artery. The elder''s eyes were so vicious that she saw the silver needle that Su Xueqing used, and her speed was as fast as Su Ningxiang. Who is Su Ningxiang? However, the younger generation who was trained by the Su family was one of the five heirs in Yunjing. In the past three years, Su Ningxiang has made rapid progress and has practiced Taiyi acupuncture to the fifth level. At the same time, Su Xueqing was far away in Jiangcheng and had no resources. Why did she practice so well with Yinzhixiu? Could this be an unrivaled talent? The elder slowly let out a breath. Perhaps the Su family could believe Su Xueqing again. ** When he returned to the Su family again, Su Xueqing''s mood was also different. Three years ago, she left her hometown and was just a 16-year-old girl. Before meeting Ye Wanlan, she never thought that she would be able to return to Yunjing in this life. Now, standing on the Su family again, Su Xueqing is becoming more and more sure about what she wants to do Reorganize the Su family and inherit the true Taiyi Palace legacy, so as not to disappoint the Lord Yun Qing Palace. "Alan, you didn''t know that I was actually very nervous just now." Su Xueqing turned her head, "But when I think of you being by my side, I have a lot of courage." "You did a good job." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll be there all the time." The five major families in Yunjing started their operations with the Su family. "Yeah." Su Xueqing nodded, her eyes dark, "This time, I will guard against Su Ningxiang. Three years have passed, and I don''t know what despicable methods she has." "Don''t be afraid." Ye Wanlan said, "I will be by your side when you treat it." ** The fact that Su Xueqing wanted to treat Caspa Brikin again also spread throughout the Su family in just over ten minutes. At the same time, under Su Ningxiang''s instruction, the incident was dug up again, and it was widely publicized that Su Xueqing was not worthy of being a Taiyi doctor, but a murderer. Caspar Brikin was sitting in a wheelchair and was pushed by Wilson. When she saw the first patient she treated three years ago, Su Xueqing''s heart trembled. She glanced at Su Ningxiang coldly and strode forward. "So many people are watching. If you want to attack my father again, you will be dead!" Wilson looked at Su Xueqing with disgust, "I don''t want your life, it''s useless." Practicing medicine in public is also what Su Ningxiang requires. The purpose is not only to let everyone see that Su Xueqing is not worthy, but also to facilitate her to take action at critical moments. Su Xueqing looked up, looked at Ye Wanlan, and then took out the silver needle. This time, her actions were noticed by the elders. "So fast silver needles!" The fourth elder blurted out, "I almost didn''t see clearly!" "Ningxiang''s silver needle is just like that, right?" The fifth elder thought, "I didn''t expect that Su Xueqing was not in the Su family and did not lay off his skills." Su Ningxiang was sitting under the elders'' group, how could she not hear these words? Her heart was also filled with storm. How did Su Xueqing do it without the Su familys resources being piled up? ! Ye Wanlan''s expression was calm and he had admiration in his eyes. The Su Xueqing she knew has never been an ordinary person. The elder, who had seen this move a few hours ago, was calm, but the next second, she suddenly stood up and her pupils suddenly contracted: "This, this is..." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 557 Ye Wanlan’s momentum, the truth three years ago! Chapter 557 Ye Wanlans momentum, the truth three years ago! 1 update The needle that Su Xueqing used was exactly the same as what was described in ancient books! It is this trick that can force out all the toxins entering the heart and lungs, even if it is the poison that has been precipitated for many years! Doctor Taiyi is resurrected and fights with heaven. Of course, these twelve-word judgments are not just exaggerated rumors. Because the real Taiyi medical skills can indeed reach this level. As long as you are not dead and have a breath, then the Taiyi miracle doctor can pull the patient back from the brink of death and compete with the King of Hell. Many lost Taiyi acupuncture techniques are not because they are difficult to learn, but because they cannot record these tricks one by one by one by drawing, and can only be understood by their own mood and inspiration. If there are no predecessors to guide you, it will be difficult to succeed by relying solely on your own understanding. Taiyi''s medical skills embody the medical wisdom of Shenzhou for five thousand years, and its earliest roots can be traced back to the ancient times when Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs. Too many acupuncture techniques have been lost, which is also the reason why the Su family has always had a headache. But the Su family has the pride of the Su family. As the Taiyi Palace, they disdained to understand modern medical skills, and would not use any modern medical instruments. Therefore, the Su family can only count on the emergence of a unique genius like the light of water and clouds in the future, leading the Su family to the peak. Su Ningxiang is such a person. Just because she successfully realized the four lost acupuncture methods, the Su family believed that she must be the destined successor of the Su family and could restore the glory of Taiyi Palace. But now, Su Xueqing has also realized the long-lost acupuncture method? ! You should know that even Su Ningxiang failed to successfully understand this move, so the Su family has never been able to cure Kasper Brikin''s disease. The Great Elder suddenly stood up and his expression was shocked. No wonder...No wonder Su Xueqing actually dared to return to the Su family and was so confident that she could cure Kasper''s disease. The elder saw that Su Ningxiang could do it naturally. Her expression changed in an instant, and her nails were pinched into the palm of her hand, and her breathing became heavy. "Ningxiang, concentrate your mind, breathe." Su Mufeng''s voice sounded in her ears, "In public, pay attention to the image." "Brother Mufeng, she has been away from Yunjing for three years and has no resource support. How could she have such ability?" Su Ningxiang''s back groove almost bit off, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "Is it really because my talent is not as good as her?" She will never admit it! Su Mufeng''s eyes were dark and after a while, he smiled faintly: "How do you know that she must have no one to support her?" "Zhu Yu?" Su Ningxiang denied it as soon as she said this name, "Zhu Yu and his family only know how to grow medicinal materials. At most, he only understands the properties of medicine, but he definitely doesn''t know how to treat it." Su Mufeng said: "So, there must be someone behind her." But, who is this person? Could it be that a certain ancestral figure in the Su family is secretly helping Su Xueqing? When Su Ningxiang thought of this possibility, she couldn''t sit still. Time passed minute by minute, and this treatment reached its most critical moment. Su Ningxiang''s face inevitably showed a look of anxiety. Today, she specifically asked Su Xueqing to undergo treatment in front of everyone, but unexpectedly she turned around and made a wedding dress for Su Xueqing. If Su Xueqing is really allowed to complete this operation smoothly, then with the great elder''s love and cherishment of talents, he will definitely keep Su Xueqing and re-give him the identity of his core children. The end of this year is the day for the next head of the family to run. Su Ningxiang does not allow Su Xueqing, the defeated general, to become her opponent again! Su Ningxiang''s face turned cold. As soon as she turned her wrist, a golden needle appeared on her fingertips. This golden needle extracts some colorless and odorless medicine. The medicine is not a poison, but a great tonic. But for a patient like Casper who is paralyzed for three years and unable to move, the great tonic will make his condition worse. The entire elders did not notice Su Ningxiang''s actions. Su Mufeng has always supported her and has covered her. However, no matter how small this movement is, how could it be possible to escape the night of the Lan Lan''s ears? She suddenly opened her eyes, her pupils were cold. In front of her, Su Ningxiang wanted to make trouble during Su Xueqing''s treatment. What a death! Su Ningxiang''s eyes slightly slashed. She was pinching the golden needle, intending to send the golden needle into Casper''s body silently from the air. But at this moment! Bang! The golden needle actually cracked inch by inch and turned into powder in an instant. "Ningxiang?" The elder finally heard the voice and frowned, "What are you doing? What are you holding in your hand?" Su Ningxiang was also a little stunned. She opened her palms and saw only a cluster of powder: "I..." How did her golden needle become like this? ! "Look at it!" The elder couldn''t help but increase his tone, "Xue Qing has learned this acupuncture method, and you must learn it too." Su Mufeng''s expression became solemn little by little. In the absence of external force, the golden needle will never turn into powder. Who is it? His eyes swept over everyone present bit by bit, and finally fell on Ye Wanlan. The girl sat quietly in a very inconspicuous corner. In mid-July, she was wearing a simple T-shirt and casual trousers, which was incompatible with the entire antique Su family. Even Su Mufeng could not deny that Ye Wanlan had a very beautiful face. Anyone who has seen this face will never forget it. But often, when you notice a girl, it is not because of her thrilling beauty, but her whole aura. The momentum is restrained but not without magnificence, and it is only possessed by those who are superior and those who are powerful. Su Mufeng''s expression stopped. Ye Wanlan''s information was delivered to Su Ningxiang as early as the filming of the "Collection of China" program. There is nothing special except that the Lin family''s blood flows in her body. So what is hidden in Ye Wanlan? Swish! At this moment, the girl slowly turned her head and met Su Mufeng''s gaze. His heart was shocked for a moment. What kind of eyes are that? Calm, deep and cold are like an invisible cold pool, with wild beasts hidden at the bottom of the cold pool. Her eyes were actually a rare icy blue color, and it looked like a vast sea, and she could not see the other side at all. Such gaze made a pride like Su Mufeng unable to bear it, and he forced himself to withdraw his gaze. Bang! A very clear sound came from the air. Ye Wanlan''s expression was still calm and his eyes were extremely calm. When she had surgery on the Su family, she naturally had the information given to her by Yan Tingfeng. Su Mufeng, a dual cultivation of medicine and martial arts, is the real number one person in the Su familys generation. Su Mufeng turned his head and took a deep breath: "Ningxiang, you must be careful of that Ye Wanlan." "She?" Su Ningxiang frowned, "I also think she is a little weird, but she didn''t solve it last time, so I''d better leave it to the Lin family. Lin Shiyuan''s thoughts are much heavier than mine." In fact, she has no good feelings for Lin Shiyuan, and even hates her. But Lin Shiyuan is known as Zhuge, a woman from Beijing, and is best at strategy. She didn''t want to be plotted against by Lin Shiyuan, so she could only get along well with Lin Shiyuan on the surface. Of course, Lin Shiyuan wouldn''t be unable to see this. But they are both heirs of the aristocratic family and will not break up without any absolute interests. "Okay." Su Mufeng nodded slowly, "Anyway, stay away from her." Su Ningxiang was still looking at the powder in her hand, looking gloomy and gloomy. Without her stop, Su Xueqing successfully completed the treatment. Under everyone''s gaze, Casper''s hands and head moved. "Father!" Wilson was overjoyed and immediately stepped forward, "Father, you have finally recovered!" Casper''s eyes rolled, and he raised his arms with great effort, and he was a little disbelief. Three years have passed! In the past three years, he has been unable to move and speak, and is a useless person. But he could hear everything and see everything, which made him even more uncomfortable. This kind of life is worse than death, making him eager to die as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he would have one day to recover. With Wilson''s help, Casper slowly sat up and looked at Su Xueqing with a little gratitude. "But my father can be regarded as her meritorious service." Wilson said coldly, "If it weren''t for her use of the wrong medicine that caused you to bleed heavily during the operation, you wouldn''t have been in bed for three years." "That was" Casper''s consciousness gradually returned. He frowned and recalled for a moment, shook his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "I heard it before, Miss Xueqing used the wrong medicine." The audience was in an uproar in an instant! Chapter 558 Restore identity! The night of murder in dark moon and high wind [2 updates Chapter 558 Restore identity! The night of murder in dark moon and high wind [2 updates] The entire Su family was silent, and even the sound of breathing and heartbeat disappeared in an instant. What does it mean to "not Miss Xueqing used the wrong medicine"? What did Caspar Brikin hear? Su Xueqing was the culprit who caused him to be paralyzed for three years. After waking up, he even used a respectful title to her. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly. Casper heard some secrets, which was a surprise. But it is not enough to use this matter to pull Su Ningxiang out of her current position. In recent years, Su Ningxiang''s power has penetrated into various parts of the Su family, with complex structures. To uproot, a fire that can be enough to eliminate the roots must be needed. Otherwise, it will only be that wildfires cannot be burned out and will be reborn again when the spring breeze blows. The silence was silent for a moment, and the whispering sounded. "What does Mr. Casper mean? Is there another reason for the medical accident?" "Can someone try to force Su Xueqing away by using this to deliberately make trouble?" "If this is true, Su Xueqing would be too miserable. She would have been born badly. If someone had framed her, no one would have investigated her carefully." Su Ningxiang''s face suddenly changed, and her fingers suddenly tightened. It was she who asked someone to replace the mooncam flower that Su Xueqing used with mooncam flower, which led to the failure of treatment. The two flowers are not only similar in names, but only a word difference, and even look almost exactly the same in terms of appearance. There are more than a dozen pairs of similar medicinal materials with completely opposite effects, which is also a compulsory pharmacology course that the Su family took before learning acupuncture. Only by being familiar with the medicinal properties of all medicinal materials can you avoid making mistakes during the treatment process. Su Ningxiang was right, and Su Xueqing would not check it carefully because the treatment time was extremely tight, and she also bet right. But if Caspar really heard... Su Ningxiang''s hands trembled, and a little fear appeared in her eyes for the first time. "Father?" Wilson was stunned. "The Su family confirmed that it was because she used the wrong medicine, which caused you to be paralyzed. Why did you say it was not?" The Great Elder ordered a glass of warm water to Casper, slowing down his voice: "Mr. Casper, it is of great importance, please explain in detail." After slowly drinking the water, Casper took a few more breaths before saying slowly: "I was seriously injured and unconscious, but my hearing was still there. In order to minimize the pain I suffered in the treatment, Miss Xueqing chose the gentlest but also effective method in acupuncture and medication." The Great Elder nodded slightly. She has always admired Su Xueqing''s treatment style, which is why she regrets Su Xueqing''s accident. In comparison, Su Ningxiang''s treatment style is more direct and fierce. Although it takes faster, if the patient cannot bear it during the treatment process, it will backfire. "I heard that the last medicine is called Yue, Yue..." Casper tried hard to recall, but he didn''t say it for a long time. After all, three years have passed, and he is still enduring the torture of illness in these three years. In the end, Su Xueqing spoke, "Moon Camellia." "Yes, Moon Camellia!" Casper nodded, "I heard a female voice saying that at this time, Miss Xueqing would never notice that if a huge medical accident occurred, Miss Xueqing would not escape punishment." But he could hear it, but he couldn''t do anything. The expression of the elder changed drastically: "Mr. Casper said that someone deliberately replaced the mooncamia with the mooncamia flower?!" "Not bad." The longer the time, Casper''s speech became more and more fluent. "I wonder who in the Su family has such a deep hatred with Miss Xueqing, who wants to put her in trouble?" There was silence on the field again. Su Ningxiang tried hard to restrain her inner uneasiness, and she showed that she looked like others, looking puzzled. "Please rest assured, Mr. Kasper, we will definitely investigate this matter strictly." The Great Elder''s voice was cold. Three years ago, Su Xueqing was the only genius who could compete with Su Ningxiang. At that time, the Su family needed a large number of rare medicinal materials and needed to purchase goods from the Brigkin family. This is clearly intended to kill the Su family with one stone. "I heard before that Miss Xueqing was forced to leave the Su family in the past three years and almost lost her hands." Kasper said in pain, "The responsibility for this matter is not at all. I hope the elders of the Su family can learn clearly." "Nature." said the great elder, "From now on, Su Xueqing will restore the identity of Su family and award her the medal to her core children. In the future, except Ningxiang, Xueqing will be the first person to the core children." "Sister, no!" The third elder blurted out, "How can we conclude that Su Xueqing is harmless and harmless by relying on one-sided words? We have not found out what she has done in the past three years." "Does the third elder think that my father would still tell such a lie?" Wilson said angrily. As Kasper''s son, he naturally believed in Kasper completely. "Three, there is no need to say much." The elder said lightly, "Xueqing came back at the risk of her life and wanted to treat Mr. Casper. She would not be unintentional." "Sister, this..." The third elder choked, but couldn''t find a rebuttal. Su Xueqing''s talent also made her feel fear. When she came back this time, she would definitely shake Su Ningxiang''s position as the head of the family! "Thank you, the elder." Su Xueqing hugged her fists, "But I still have one condition." The third elder laughed in anger: "Do you still have the conditions? You have" "The third brother!" The elder interrupted the elder again and looked at Su Xueqing with a kind look, "You said." "The previous three elders and Su Ningxiang were disrespectful to my friends. I want them to apologize to Alan." Su Xueqing said coldly, "If Alan had not helped me, I would have given up on myself." As soon as this sentence came out, the third elder and Su Ningxiang''s faces looked extremely ugly. Let them apologize to Ye Wanlan, an ordinary person? "Oh, the last time it was our Su family''s mistake that made Miss Ye unfortunately fall into the forbidden area." The elder shook his head and sighed, "Ningxiang, third brother, apologize to Miss Ye." "Sister!" The third elder was angry, "She was a junior who hit me. How could I say a few words to her be so terrible?" The elder frowned and looked at her: "Mr. Casper is still here, don''t let outsiders make a joke." The third elder could only apologize to Ye Wanlan unwillingly, and fire almost popped up in his eyes. Su Ningxiang gritted her teeth: "Sorry, Miss Ye, I was the one who was abrupt." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Since you know, there will be no next time." Su Ningxiang almost bit her teeth. "Butler, arrange the best place for Xue Qing to live immediately." The Great Elder ordered, "All resources will be doubled this month, remember not to make any mistakes." Butler Su responded respectfully and hurriedly went down to prepare. No one expected that when Su Xueqing returned to the Su family this time, she not only did not be executed, but instead turned into the first person under Su Ningxiang, a younger generation. Some people are envious, some are jealous, and some are beginning to think about how to take the lead in the future. As soon as Su Ningxiang returned to her yard, she smashed a set of tea sets. "Ningxiang, what did I say? Doctors should not be angry." Su Mufeng said gently, "This is not good for him." "Can I not get angry? Why is Su Xueqing?!" Su Ningxiang''s palm was already slashed with blood from her nails. "I only regret not being eradicated three years ago and letting her die on the way to Jiangcheng." Su Mufeng smiled: "She is just a good luck. Even if she returns to the Su family, she will never be able to catch up with you." "Today was indeed too unexpected." Su Ningxiang frowned, "Casper can''t stay. He will regain consciousness and action ability today, which is beyond my expectations. Unexpectedly, the group of people was unrestrained and he could hear it." Su Mufeng nodded lightly: "It''s good that you decide." "I''ll send someone to kill Casper." Su Ningxiang made up her mind, "This time I won''t blame Su Xueqing, just pick a Su family member who I don''t like." ** Here, Su Xueqing, led by Butler Su, came to the second largest courtyard of the Su family. There are everything and a formation is also set up, suitable for absorbing the essence of heaven and earth for cultivation. "Alan, as you expected, we played the first step right." Su Xueqing''s eyebrows relaxed, "I have restored my identity as a core child and have more power." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Your nerves have been tense for a day, so you can have a good rest tonight." Su Xueqing turned her head: "What about you, Alan?" Ye Wanlan looked to the east and said slowly: "Tonight, the moon is dark and the wind is high." Kill, people, night! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 559 How to match Princess Yongning [1] Su Xueqing''s expression changed slightly: "Is it possible that Su Ningxiang still wants to do it tonight?!" "She was already panicked during the day." Ye Wanlan refused to say anything, "She was afraid that Caspar would hear something she shouldn''t have heard." "I didn''t expect Mr. Kasper to help me." Su Xueqing exhaled gently, "Su Ningxiang is so cruel and ruthless, how can she be worthy of being the head of the Su family?" She has no pursuit of a false reputation like the head of the family, but she will definitely not allow Su Ningxiang and others to abandon the original intention of Taiyi Palace and corrupt the reputation of Taiyi doctors. "Well, you have a good rest." Ye Wanlan moved his skills, "When you enter Yunjing, you can''t act in the same mode as Jiangcheng. What are their rules? Then we will do what we do." Since this is a place to speak with your fists under the control of the five major families, then use your fists. "Okay." Su Xueqing responded, but she was still worried, "Alan, you must be careful. Please give me some time here in the Su family, I can deal with it, and you must pay attention to the Lin family." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled: "I know." "Lin...Lin Shiyuan, something is wrong with her." Su Xueqing said in a deep voice, "When I was in the Su family, I didn''t meet her much, but I always feel that she seemed to have hidden a lot of things." Among the five heirs of Yunjing, in terms of force, Lin Shiyuan naturally cannot compare with Huo Yunyi and Xiang Shaoyu. But what makes her scary is that her IQ is too high, her strategy is very far-reaching, and her planning is even more in the tentative position. Although she is not yet able to achieve a decisive victory, as long as she participates in it, it will develop as she expected. Lin Shiyuan once solved several problems for the Xiang family, saving a lot of trouble for the Xiang family. The entire Xiang family''s elders favored her and hoped that she could marry Xiang Shaoyu. But if you have expectations, Lin Shiyuan is extremely capable and must be the future head of the Lin family. How could he marry into the Xiang family? Ye Wanlan recalled the side she met Lin Shiyuan and said slowly: "From the eyes of her eyebrows, she is very thoughtful." "At the beginning, many people said that if Lin Shiyuan was born in the Xiang family, there would be no Xiang Shaoyu." Su Xueqing said again, "With her mind, she will be the next Princess Yongning." Being able to get such an evaluation shows that Lin Shiyuan is very outstanding in wisdom. "Princess Yongning?" Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Then she is not worthy." "The strength is indeed good, but how can she have the heart of Princess Yongning to help the world?" Su Xueqing shook her head, "Even if she lived three hundred years ago, she could only be an auxiliary official." She suddenly sighed again: "If Princess Yongning and the Prince of Sifang are still there, that would be great." Ye Wanlan smiled and said softly, "One day, they will be there." "Alan?" Su Xueqing was stunned. "I sprinkled a circle of powder outside your courtyard. You can rest safely tonight." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "I''ll go and exercise my muscles and bones, and I can have breakfast together tomorrow morning." Su Xueqing nodded: "Thank you." She watched Ye Wanlan leave, and then sat alone in a daze. In her opinion, if anyone can become the next Yongning princess, it is definitely not Lin Shiyuan, but Ye Wanlan. Then in the future, the title of Zhuge, a woman in the capital, will also change hands. ** At this moment, the Lin family. Everything that happened in the Su family today reached the ears of the other four major families as early as the first time. "This is the situation, Miss Shiyuan." Butler Lin reported respectfully, "Now, Su Xueqing has not only successfully returned to the Su family, but has also become the first core child. She and Ye Wanlan have a very good relationship." Lin Shiyuan pressed her hands on the lyre, closed her eyes, and thirty seconds later, she spoke: "This matter is indeed not within my expectations." Su Ningxiang ordered people to change the medicinal materials. The entire Su family didn''t know about this, but she had already seen it. It is almost impossible to clear such a serious medical accident before returning to the Su family. But Su Xueqing did it. It''s really incredible. "Some lost acupuncture techniques are said to rely on insight, but in fact they must be guided by predecessors." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "The move Su Xueqing used was definitely not something she realized." Butler Lin was stunned: "You mean, someone is teaching her? But the acupuncture method has been lost..." "Yes, but the acupuncture method has been lost." Lin Shiyuan murmured, "The person who knows this acupuncture method has long been gone. Who is teaching her?" Its impossible, its because Shuiyun is resurrected from the dead, right? As soon as this idea came out, Lin Shiyuan rejected it. Although the world is so big and there are too many strange and bizarre things, this matter is completely contrary to the laws of heaven and earth and is absolutely impossible to happen. "Continue to stare at the Su family." Lin Shiyuan lowered his head and continued to play the piano. "If Su Ningxiang comes to find me, she will say that I am in seclusion and no one will see you." Butler Lin responded respectfully: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." ** In July, Yunjing is even hot late at night, and the evening breeze blows, but it cannot bring any coolness. The elder ordered people to give Casper a tonic. In order to prevent the previous incident from happening again, she personally collected medicine and adjusted the medicine and watched Casper drink it. All the toxins in Casper''s body have been forced out by Su Xueqing. After that, they only need more rehabilitation to recover to their heyday. "Father, I have contacted the family." Wilson said, "You haven''t gone back in the past three years, and the family is also very worried. Now you can act on your own, so it''s better to go back to the Global Center as soon as possible." The medical accident was not because Su Xueqing used the wrong medicine, but because she was framed by someone changing the medicine, which was even worse. This will make Wilson think that the Su family is an extremely dangerous place. What if you stay here again and your life is in danger? "Okay." Casper nodded, "But before leaving, I still have to look at Miss Xueqing''s situation. She was...ah, she was still a child, but she suffered such a disaster." Wilson replied, "Okay, father, then we will stay for two more days before leaving." "Yeah." Casper said again, "You contact the family and send some medicinal materials here. It is a gift for Miss Xueqing before we leave." Wilson responded one by one and contacted the Brickin family. After taking the tonic, Casper was sleepy and prepared to rest. "Swish-" The wind suddenly moved at this moment, and the originally bright light suddenly disappeared. As a local resident in the Global Center, Casper has a keen sense of all dangerous things. When a flying knife flew over, he had already moved very quickly and moved out of the bed to avoid the vital points. The flying knife was extremely powerful and directly inserted into the wall. This is clearly here to kill him! Kasper''s expression changed: "You want to silence?!" That was a masked man in black, unable to tell the difference between men, women, age, or age. "Mr. Casper, if you want to blame, you blame you for offending someone you shouldn''t have offended and said something you shouldn''t have said." The masked man in black smiled coldly, his voice also neutral, "Since you don''t know how to live, I can only send you to death!" "You have a conflict of interest with Miss Xueqing." Casper''s brain started to work quickly, "Today, Miss Xueqing''s identity is restored, and the most threatening one is your young head!" The masked man in black changed his face, and he said gloomyly: "Caspa, you are really looking for death!" He picked up the knife and cut towards the artery at Casper''s neck. Ding! But a cold light came again, shooting down the blade from the black-clad masked man''s hand. The masked man in black suffered a pain and took two steps back without hesitation. not good! Are there people here who are secretly protecting Casper? If one blow fails, he must leave immediately and must not leave a handle! The masked man in black was not in a fight at all, so he turned around and left. But his shoulder was firmly held by one hand. Woman''s hand? ! The masked man in black was shocked and wanted to turn around, but he still couldn''t move. "I''m smart and I don''t even say Su Ningxiang''s name until I die." Ye Wanlan said lightly behind him, "It seems that she has given you a lot of benefits." The masked man in black stared at his eyes and his teeth suddenly bit down. He can die, but he will never cause trouble for Miss Ningxiang. "Do you want to take poison?" Ye Wanlan grabbed his chin with a thunderous momentum and removed it with a click. The severe pain came, but the masked man in black could not even scream, but his face was so painful that he had already twisted. Under the cold moonlight, Ye Wanlan asked lightly: "Did I let you die?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 560 She is Ye Wanlan! 【2 updates】 Chapter 560 She is Ye Wanlan! 2 updates The masked man in black was shocked and numb by this understatement. If there were such a master around Casper, Su Ningxiang would definitely not have successfully changed the medicine three years ago. Who is it? ! The brain of a masked man in black is running at high speed. Could it be that other aristocratic families came to interfere, which was intended to be detrimental to Su Ningxiang? But Ye Wanlan was extremely strong, and the masked man in black could not break free, and he was all scared. Kasper escaped from death and looked at the second figure with lingering fear: "I dare to ask this person is..." The Su family''s style of conduct is indeed no different from the martial arts described in the book. They were all wearing night clothes that were difficult to distinguish between age and gender, and they were elusive, which was terrifying. "Don''t know." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "What you have to do now is to hand him over to the elders of the Su family. Remember, it must be the Great Elder." After Su Yingxia and Rong Jingqiu got married, although she still had the title of Third Elder, most of her power was undermined. Except for the great elder who still maintains neutrality, the remaining elders are fully in power towards Su Ningxiang. Su Ningxiang has done a lot of evil things over the years, but she has not received any punishment. "Okay, thank you for your help." Casper''s breathing was still very rapid. Ye Wanlan''s eyes fell back on the masked man in black again, and under his unbelievable gaze, he twisted his limbs. In this way, he no longer has the ability to act. The masked man in black still couldn''t even scream, and rolled wildly on the ground in pain. What kind of martial arts is this? Why has he never seen or heard of it? The next second, before Casper could come back to his senses, Ye Wanlan''s figure disappeared from the spot. "Father!" At this time, Wilson rushed in quickly and was shocked, "This, this..." "Wilson, send this person to the elder of the Su family." Kasper coughed violently, "He planned to assassinate me, and he must let the Su family give an explanation!" "This Su family!" Wilson was furious when he heard this, "Sure enough, I still want to harm you, father, we must not just let it go!" Late at night, the lights rose again, and the elders'' hall was in chaos. "What does your Su family mean?" Wilson threw the masked man in black with broken limbs on the ground. "How could he poison my father three years ago? Did he just use the knife three years later?" "Mr. Wilson, be careful." The elder frowned, "This person may not be my Su family, go." An **** stepped forward and removed all the disguises of the masked man in black. He is a man in his forties, but he is indeed very handsome. "It''s not your Su family, but also on your Su family''s territory!" Wilson was angry, "My father is going to have a good rest now, and you must deal with the relevant people tomorrow morning." "Sure." The elder said coldly, "Drag on!" The masked man in black did not struggle, nor did he see Su Ningxiang, and was taken away obediently. "Great Elder, since there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Su Ningxiang stood up and calmed down, "I am adjusting medicine, and people cannot leave for too long." After saying that, she turned around and wanted to leave. "Bang!" The Great Elder waved his sleeves, but at this moment, the door closed. Su Ningxiang paused. "Su Ningxiang, do you think I don''t know anything and I''m completely kept in the dark?" The elder said angrily, "The past has passed, and I won''t care about you, but now, please restrain me. If you commit this matter again, you don''t need to run for the head of the family!" Su Ningxiang''s face looked ugly and her eyes were even more gloomy. Her fists were clenched, and her whole face was filled with resentment. "The only super geniuses of the Su family generation are you, Mu Feng and Xue Qing." The elder relaxed his tone, "I hope you three can unite and lead the Su family to prosperity." Let her and Su Xueqing unite? Su Ningxiang sneered in her heart, but said respectfully, "I understand, Grand Elder, I will make the development of the Su family my top priority." The elder nodded, "Go." She watched Su Ningxiang leave and took a deep breath. Su Ningxiang''s status is too important and no one can replace her. Even she has no right to punish Su Ningxiang, so she can only verbally warn her. unless The elder shook his head and sighed. Su Xueqing has left the Su family for three years and has not received enough resources. It is probably impossible to surpass Su Ningxiang in this life. ** The next day, early in the morning. Ye Wanlan received a call from the director of the "Collection of China" program team. "Miss Ye, a great happy event!" said the director happily, "Just just now, all the twelve episodes of "Collection of China" have been edited. They were just given for review today, but the review is just a process. After all, our program was reviewed while filming." At the beginning, the program "Collection of China" was launched, which was highly valued by Yunjing General Television Station. After all, this is also the first variety show in China with history as the main body. It can not only preserve the professionalism of history, but also combine education and entertainment, allowing the public to better accept and digest it. The focus of this program is actually the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, so Yunjing TV Station will allow Ye Wanlan, a person without any reputation, to join the academic group. But even Yunjing General Television Station did not expect that after Ye Wanlan joined the "Collection of China" program team, the program would be directly sublimated. He even obtained global broadcasting rights and left China mainland! This surprised Yunjing TV Station and has already regarded Ye Wanlan as the mascot of the entire TV station. "Director, until the last moment, he still can''t relax his vigilance." Ye Wanlan said, "We have encountered many obstacles during the filming process, which are basically man-made disasters, and many people don''t want this show to be released." These words made the director excited and instantly woke up from the joy: "Miss Ye, you are right. I recently read the news that the granddaughter adopted by the old man was actually an undercover agent. What if I have it around me too?" The five thousand years of history and huge and rich intangible cultural heritage in China must be carefully treated. Ye Wanlan said slowly: "This is exactly the reason." Fu Qiao''s existence made her begin to suspect that many areas in China have indeed been penetrated, and these nails must be dug out one by one. "By the way, Miss Ye, your birthday is coming soon." The director said again, "The Master means, let us do it well for you." "Birthday?" Ye Wanlan was stunned for a moment. She slowly pressed her head, "If you don''t mention it, I almost forgot." Last year, Lin Wenli and Xu Peiqing held her a coming-of-age gift. This is a disaster point that she never experienced in her previous life, and it is also an eighteen-year-old that she never arrived at. "Oh, you can''t forget this." The director said happily, "Ms. Ye is young and promising. You must have a good birthday so that every year will be smooth." Ye Wanlan smiled: "I borrow your auspicious words." She walked to South Street to buy some refreshments. Its 7:30 in the morning, and its time to go to work, and people come and go on the streets. Not surprisingly, Ye Wanlan met Yan Tingfeng who was already sitting there in the refreshment shop where she often ate. She walked forward and said, "What are you looking at? So serious?" "Xiao Wan?" Yan Tingfeng raised his head and smiled, "I''m looking at the horoscope." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Is it because he went to Beilu a while ago and began to be interested in metaphysics. You have been staying at the Rong family these days, and you are following Mr. Rong to learn how to tell fortunes?" "Yes, not." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "I was just wondering whether a person''s life is really bound to this small form." "There is a very interesting saying in modern times that everyone is born to follow the established procedures." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "And this procedure was decided at birth and cannot be changed." In her previous life, she did not withstand the great disaster she was destined to be. Yan Tingfeng''s expression stopped. "But I don''t believe in these." Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked even lighter, "What I believe is that man will always conquer nature." After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng smiled: "Xiao Wan said it very reasonably. If it is a established procedure, it is useless to read it, but if it can be changed, then you just need to follow your true intentions." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Not bad." The phone ringtone rang, and Yan Tingfeng answered: "Shaoyu?" "Brother Yan, the old men in the elder group almost forgot about the existence of Xuan Tianyu." Xiang Shaoyu was helpless, "As a result, they agreed to the Lin family to hand over Xuan Tianyu to Lin Shiyuan, saying that since Lin Shiyuan''s fate and wisdom are comparable to Princess Yongning, then Xuan Tianyu should be given to her." Recently, I was learning about Ziwei Doushu to see the horoscope, and I have to admire the wisdom of my ancestors. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 561 Xuantian Jade recognizes the master! Princess Yongning’s fate【 Chapter 561 Xuantian Jade recognizes the master! Princess Yongnings fate [1 update] The jade of Xuantian Jade is a real item recorded in history books and is not surprising to the Lin family to know about it. What''s more, the General Administration of Tianyinfang is in Fengyuan City, which is the closest party among the six major sects to the court. Ning Zhaozong also personally asked the head of Lin Fanyin before and asked her to take care of Princess Yongning. But Xuantian Jade has been in the Qianyuan Treasure House for a long time, and even the Xiang family has no suitable person to activate this jade. Man raises jade, jade nourishes people. Not only do people have to wear suitable jade, but only one master can be found in a unique treasure jade like Xuantian Jade. Originally, Xiang Shaoyu was the first person in this generation, and was highly expected by the elders and several ancestors, but unfortunately, he could not resonate with Xuantianyu. When the Lin family asked Lin Shiyuan for this piece of jade and gave a return gift that made the Xiang family elders'' group tempting, the Xiang family elders'' group was also moved. Lin Shiyuan is known as the "Woman Zhuge in Beijing". At a young age, her internal strength and cultivation are the best in the new generation of the Lin family. The Lin family also said that if Lin Shiyuan can be recognized by Xuan Tianyu, then the Lin family will first be led by the Xiang family and become the support of the Xiang family in the future. So, the Xiang family elders were about to open the Qianyuan Treasure House and take out the Xuantian Jade to see if Lin Shiyuan could resonate with Xuantian Jade. And only the head of the Xiang family and Xiang Shaoyu knew about the news that Xuan Tianyu was already in Yan Tingfeng''s hands. With Ye Wanlan''s ears, she could naturally hear Xiang Shaoyu''s words. Her eyebrows moved: "Xuantianyu?" "Well, Xuantianyu." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was soft in an instant. "It was recorded in history that Ning Zhaozong originally planned to give to Princess Yongning, but everything was regretful." Ye Wanlan was stunned when he heard this. In fact, at that time, she didn''t know about this, but heard from others that Zhaozong had prepared her 18-year-old birthday gift, which was very expensive. In her previous life, the age of seventeen became a disaster that she could never overcome. After returning to Shenzhou, she learned from history books that what Zhaozong wanted to give her was Xuan Tianyu. "This jade has been kept in the Qianyuan Treasure House of Xiang''s family, and no one has been able to use it successfully." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Last time Shaoyu lost a bet with me, so he gave me this jade." "Xuantianyu is so precious, he must have the complete confidence to win the bet, so he will bet with you." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "What bet did you make?" "The final game of the calligraphy competition, bet on whether you will continue to write about the characters of the Xiang royal family." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "He can bet, I can''t bet, so Xiaowan won because of you and I." He opened his hand and took out the Xuantian Jade, and the blue and purple jade shone brightly in the sun. At the first glance of seeing this jade, Ye Wanlan felt a sense of traction. "Bang, bang, bang!" The heart is like a drum beat, beating violently and has a sense of falling into the air. Ye Wanlan raised his hand uncontrollably and covered his heart. strangeness "I think your birthday is coming soon, and I want to prepare a special birthday gift for you." Yan Tingfeng blinked, and the smile on his lips became deeper, "Just Yu wanted to make a bet with me, so I successfully got this Xuantian Jade." "Hey? Hey!" Xiang Shaoyu shouted, "Are you listening to me? Don''t ignore me!" "Listen." Yan Tingfeng was very casual, "I''m just thinking. Could it be that the seven elders of your Xiang family''s elder group are all children? Will you believe that the Lin family will respect the Xiang family in the future?" "Child?" Xiang Shaoyu snorted coldly, "The elder celebrated his 100th birthday a few years ago. They just believed in Lin Shiyuan completely and preferred her." Ye Wanlan''s heart was beating faster and faster, and it had reached a point where she almost broke out. Finally, she couldn''t control her hand and touched Xuantianyu. It was also at this moment that Xuantian Jade seemed to have come alive and actually flowed like water. Looking at this scene, Yan Tingfeng could no longer hear what Xiang Shaoyu was saying. Because next, he saw Xuantian Jade penetrate into Ye Wanlan''s skin bit by bit like water. But in three seconds, there was no trace. After Xuantian Yu entered his body, the discomfort in Ye Wanlan''s heart disappeared in an instant. Not to mention Yan Tingfeng, who was watching, even she herself was shocked both physically and mentally. This is The last time such a situation occurred, the imperial seal suddenly appeared. "I''m not trying to ask you to bring Xuantianyu back. I think Lin Shiyuan will definitely not be able to let Xuantianyu recognize her master." Xiang Shaoyu sighed, "So you give it to me for the time being, let the Lin family go back in shame, and I''ll give it to you again, how about it?" Yan Tingfeng then said, "No more." Xiang Shaoyu was stunned: "What does it mean to be gone?" "Literally," Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "After I gave this jade to Xiaolang, the jade melted in her palm, probably into her body, so I said it was gone." Xiang Shaoyu only thought this was a fantasy: "If you lie, I don''t have to lie like this. How can jade be integrated into a person''s body? Why don''t you lie to me and say that Miss Ye ate the jade!" "Sorry." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses, "Young Master Shaoyu, this jade has indeed been integrated into my body, and I don''t know the reason yet." Xiang Shaoyu: Yan Tingfeng likes to slander him, but Ye Wanlan is definitely not someone who can make up such lies. "Could it be..." Xiang Shaoyu was surprised, "Miss Ye is the person Xuan Tianyu found?!" In this way, Ye Wanlan truly has the fate that can match Princess Yongning! "I''m so sorry." Ye Wanlan looked at his hand and frowned, "Young Master Shaoyu, I can''t take out Xuantian Jade at the moment. I owe you a favor." "No, a good thing, this is a good thing!" Xiang Shaoyu took a deep breath and his tone became serious, "Miss Ye, as long as I do what you want to do in the future, I will definitely come as soon as I can." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Don''t want Xuantianyu?" "No," Xiang Shaoyu said, "It is much better for Xuantianyu to recognize his master than to put it alone in Qianyuan Treasure House. I will handle the Lin family''s affairs. You only need to be responsible for making Miss Ye happy." After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng took a few breaths. He just inferred from the old man''s prediction that Ye Wanlan was the person who was most likely to make Xuan Tianyu recognize his master, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon, in a way that he had never thought of. "Xiao Wan, are you feeling unwell?" Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and put it on Ye Wanlan''s pulse. "No." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I don''t feel anything." Qing Yunpei and other antiques carried by Ye Wanlan also saw this scene. "Is this Xuantian jade and the imperial seal actually the same kind of jade? Only then will it be absorbed by His Royal Highness the Princess?" "I think so. The imperial seal determines the identity of the emperor, so only His Royal Highness can match it." "It''s rumored that Xuantian Jade can change her fate against the will of heaven. What''s the use of it?" Ye Wanlan was also thinking about the use of Xuantianyu. When she raised her eyes, she saw Yan Tingfeng lowering his head slightly and sitting quietly in front of her, her whole body seemed to be covered with some loneliness. She asked: "What''s wrong? Unhappy?" After a while, Yan Tingfeng responded softly: "Well, I originally planned to carve a phoenix as a birthday gift for you, but now..." "I''m very happy that you can win this Xuantian Jade for me." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and gently stroked his silver-white soft long hair, "Don''t be sad." Yan Tingfeng sighed: "I will still be sad." "Why do I think he is cheating on the princess for his miserable behavior?" Qing Yunpei said suspiciously, "You must be pretending." The heart-protecting bracelet was thoughtful: "But Your Highness seems to be quite consuming this set." "You..." Shen Cehu Fu said weakly, "Have you forgotten that His Royal Highness the Princess can hear us?" Qingyunpei: Heart-protecting bracelet: Ye Wanlan looked calm: "I accepted the birthday gift in advance. This is the best gift I have received this year." The ringtone of the cell phone broke the silence. Ye Wanlan started. "Miss Ye, let me tell you good news!" Farouk said excitedly, "Just just now, I tried to integrate the gold, silver and secret iron into the cross section of the broken gun, and it was successful!" "Okay, I''ll go there now." A "bang" sound suddenly came from the other end of the phone, and Farouk''s voice changed: "No...who are you?!" Good morning~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 562 Sister Lan and Brother Yan join forces! 【2 updates】 "Picking team!" Then, a cold voice sounded, "I am not from Shenzhou, but I dare to conduct secret experiments in Yunjing, and report to foreign countries privately, and go with us!" With a "bang", Farouk''s cell phone landed on the ground. There were a few "clang" sounds from the other end of the phone, followed by another series of rapid footsteps. From this we can judge that Farouk was taken away by someone who claimed to be a "picker". Ye Wanlan looked solemn. While grabbing her cell phone and standing up, she asked, "Listen, what is the origin of the picket team in the research institute?" "Although the picket team is affiliated with the institute, its actual function must be above all researchers." Yan Tingfeng quickly explained, "They are responsible for monitoring the whereabouts of each researcher and the progress of the experimental project, and safeguarding the overall interests of the institute." "I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I don''t know if Farouk was accidentally arrested or someone was framed. I must go to the research institute immediately." Yan Tingfeng reached out and held her wrist: "I''ll accompany you." Ye Wanlan first sent a message to Su Xueqing and started calling Professor Yuwen. "Hey, Wanlan, why did you contact me so early? Is there anything important?" Professor Yuwen asked. "Professor Yuwen, something happened." Ye Wanlan quickly told the story, "Can you arrive at the research institute within half an hour?" "The Institute picket team?" After hearing this, Professor Yuwen''s expression changed, "Why did they suddenly go out? Hasn''t Xiao Wu been studying her key project?" Although such an important thing in the world of "The Apocalypse" is very exciting, it is precisely because of this that it must not be exposed to everyone''s sight. Whether it is an individual or a mainland China, before there is enough power, it will inevitably attract the attention of the Global Center and the hidden forces. So even the institute didnt know that the project carried out by Academician Wu was actually a future equipment drawn early in the "Apocalypse". But even so, just looking at the sketch, you can know how powerful the deep-sea submersible warship will be if it can be realized. Academician Wu, the project of the deep-sea submersible warship, has been listed as the key project task of the institute this year. Many researchers want to apply to join Academician Wu''s research team, but in order to enable the successful launch of the deep-sea submersible warship, Academician Wu is also very cautious and rigorous in personnel inspections. A staff assessment just ended last week, but Academician Wu did not stay anyone in the end, which also caused an uproar in the research institute. Some researchers accused Academician Wu of being too arrogant. Although this project is important, if it cannot break through the core technology, it is just a matter of paper talk. At this time, Farouk was captured. It is hard not to suspect that it was not a mistaken arrest, but a frame-up. "It''s definitely someone who is framed, and there are senior executives in the picket team facing this side." Professor Yuwen was a little angry, "This person is shameful that Xiao Wu has carried out such a good project and wants to grab it!" The deep-sea submarine project is too jealous, because if this project can be successful, it will receive supreme merits and glory. "That''s what I mean." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "They chose to start at this time, and they must have been preparing for a long time." "Wanlan, I''ll go there right away." Professor Yuwen started changing clothes and putting on shoes in a hurry. "I''ll go first to see what''s going on. The picket team will be dispatched. It''s impossible to convict directly, and there will be interrogation." "Please, please." Ye Wanlan''s voice was slightly deeper, "Old Wu''s project is too important and must not be destroyed by those who are interested. Those who only seek fame and fortune are not suitable for this project." After the call ended, her eyes became a little darker. Today''s China seems calm, but in fact it is already in chaos. There are still many internal and external troubles. If the Second Battle of Ten Thousand Army is as calculated by the cold clouds, how can we resist the arrival of the second battle of ten thousand troops? "Xiao Wan." Ye Wanlan''s hand was held by a warm hand, "First solve the matter in front of you, then look at the long term, don''t worry." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and slowly pressed his temples. "There are so many messes recently, and they are all piled up together, which really makes me a little worried, but since the matter has happened-" ** At this moment, Yunjing Research Institute. The picket team was moving too fast. When Farooke was temporarily locked up, Academician Wu received the news and rushed over. "What does the picket team mean?" Academician Wu''s expression darkened, "I think if there is no approval, the picket team should not have the right to enter my research building, right?" "Academician Wu, you also asked the patrol team what it means. I want to ask you, the person who is privately hiding in Beilu in the research institute, is it that you are an undercover agent?" A middle-aged man glanced at her coldly, and his words were also aggressive. "Those people can send the undercover agent to Mr. Fu. What if our research institute..." As soon as this sentence came out, the people in the picket team also changed their faces. Although Fu Qiao''s incident only affected the field of calligraphy on the surface, in fact, it affected the entire China. Because no one knows that no one has ever entered other important areas, and it is not good for China. Academician Wu''s expression became even heavier: "Privately hidden? I have already made a report. Xiaofa is my assistant. Are you trying to make a point?" "Academician Wu, how can your assistant conduct an experiment alone?" The middle-aged man refused to give in and sneered, "Do you think you have become the dean and your assistant has higher rights? Besides, the picket team found out that your assistant clearly did not contribute any progress to your experimental project during this period. You can see it yourself!" A document was dumped on the ground, which clearly shows that since Farouk became Academician Wu''s assistant, he has been working independently in a laboratory alone and has conducted research on deep-sea submersible warships with other team members. In addition to the very sensitive identity of the Beilu people, this attracted the attention of the pickets. Academician Wu frowned. Farouk can help the experimental team break through core technology, but she also asked Farouk to complete her casting work first before conducting the experiment. But I didnt expect that it was this point that I was caught in the loophole. "We have reason to suspect that your assistant is an undercover sent by Beilu, intending to obtain the technology of the institute." The middle-aged man looked cold, "Before the investigation is over, I''m sorry, Academician Wu, you can''t go anywhere." Academician Wu felt chill in his heart, but it was not because of fear, but because of his heart: "Director believes I will do this?" "Academician Wu, are you still carrying the dean out?" The middle-aged man smiled sarcastically, "I''m sorry, the dean rushed to the Institute of International Strategic Studies late last night and could not come back for a while." Academician Wu''s expression also became cold. Sure enough, this is a complete conspiracy. It is also very easy to make trouble while the dean is away. "But Academician Wu, don''t worry, you still have a chance to live." The middle-aged man glanced at Farouk, who was shackled in shackles, "After the investigation, it is absolutely impossible for this Beilu man to appear in the research institute again." He sneered again and left the room. The door is closed and guarded by the picket team. Outside, a woman about forty years old stepped forward and said, "Are you locked up?" "There are all documents, so I will naturally be closed." The middle-aged man said contemptuously, "She still thought that the dean would come to save her, but there was no door. This matter must be completed before the dean came back, and she would never give her any chance to escape from quibbling." The woman hesitated for a while and hesitated: "What if..." "There is no in case." The middle-aged man interrupted, "The dean is not here, and only the 723rd game can be stopped. He must be the senior management. Can the old woman named Wu have any interaction with the 723rd game?" Dreaming. (End of this chapter) Chapter 563 Director of the 723 Bureau! 【1 update】 Chapter 563 Director of Bureau 723! 1 update Besides, this is an internal matter of the institute. If Bureau 723 wants to intervene, it will have to come out at the level of the director. But since the establishment of the 723 Bureau, the director has never appeared in public. Even the director of the research institute did not know whether the director of the 723 Bureau was a man or a woman, or an old or a young person. However, it is certainly impossible for such an organization to be established more than 20 years ago. Hearing this, the woman slowly smiled: "In this way, we can take over her project." "No," the middle-aged man laughed, "This old woman named Wu is too picky and refuses to let our researchers go in, so she can''t do this experiment." His eyes were full of greed. If you can really study the deep-sea submersible warship drawn on the drawings, then diving into the depths of the Nanling Sea will not be just a dream. Middle-aged people dare not imagine how much reward and merit would he receive if he was the first person in charge of the experimental project? Academician Wu wants to monopolize one person, and his ambitions are too great. He doesn''t believe that Academician Wu is really so noble. He doesn''t admire any fame and fortune, but just wants to contribute to China. "The dean is at the Global Center and it will take at least three days to communicate with the outside world." The woman''s smile expanded, "When he comes back, the process of the picket team will be completed." In the final analysis, Academician Wu blamed him for letting a Beilu man enter the experimental project team. In the picket room, Farouk''s hands were cobbled on iron chains. He was very anxious, but what he was most worried about was Academician Wu and whether this matter would affect Ye Wanlan. "Old Wu, I''m so sorry for you." Farouk lowered his head, "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been targeted by the pickets." "Silly kid, how can you blame you for this?" Academician Wu sighed, "They had planned it for a long time, and you and I are both victims." But she also knew that the other party took advantage of the dean''s absence and suddenly attacked her, that was to take advantage of this opportunity to kill her. Farouk wanted to speak but stopped: "Old Wu, I called Miss Ye just now. Will the picket team follow this call..." The only thing that made him glad was that after the casting was completed, he would place the Divine Power Gun before he would do other work. "It''s possible." Academician Wu''s expression slightly shook and became anxious, "These people must not be ruthless against a child!" Its a pity that all her communication equipment has been confiscated and she cannot contact Ye Wanlan. What should I do? ** Didi Ye Wanlan looked at a red dot that popped out of her phone expressionlessly. After pressing a character lightly, he removed the red dot. Yan Tingfeng turned his head: "Someone is locating you?" "Well, follow the signal tracking the phone call Farouk called me." Ye Wanlan held the phone, "But I have cut off the signal." "It seems that their ambition is more than just a deep-sea submersible warship." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "They want more." "What nonsense?" At this moment, Professor Yuwen''s roar came in front of him, "Xiao Wu is half a student, why can''t I go in? Can''t I even meet her?" "I''m very sorry, Professor Yuwen." A captain of the picket team was polite and alienated. "Because this incident involved the Beilu people, the picket team deeply suspected that Academician Wu deliberately let the Beilu people enter the research institute and steal secrets, so no one except the president can intervene in this investigation." Professor Yuwen suppressed his anger and began to contact the director of the institute. Dou, dou, dou But the phone was completely out of reach and it was always busy. "Where did you go to this old dean when it is so important?" Professor Yuwen was angry, "I won''t intervene in the investigation, I just meet Xiao Wu." "Professor Yuwen, this is also banned." The captain of the picket team was still standing in front of him. "No one knows whether Academician Wu will take the opportunity to pass on information when you go in. You don''t want to be regarded as a dangerous person, right?" "You..." Professor Yuwen took a deep breath and turned around and left. The captain of the picket team closed his smile and watched Professor Yuwen leave coldly. "Professor Yuwen." Ye Wanlan took a step forward and met Professor Yuwen, "How is Academician Wu''s situation?" "I don''t know, but I must have been controlled. I went to her research building and was surrounded by people from the picket team." Professor Yuwen looked ugly, "Even I am not qualified to go in and see her. They said she is an undercover agent, so I''m bah!" After listening to it, Yan Tingfeng was very calm: "If Academician Wu is forcibly taken away, what will happen?" He was used to speaking with his fists, and strength was the rule of the world. "Absolutely not possible!" Professor Yuwen said sternly, "In this way, Xiao Wu will definitely be defined as an undercover by the group of traitors. Her life is saved, but her reputation is completely gone." Ye Wanlan held his mobile phone and entered a string of codes, and was investigating everyone involved in the matter. "We must intervene in the investigation of the picket team to give Xiao Wu a chance to clear her crime." Professor Yuwen kept walking back and forth with his hands behind his back, "I''ll go to the 723rd bureau now!" Ye Wanlan raised his head: "Just 723?" "Now, the dean is not here, and time is urgent, and only the director of the 723 Bureau can stop the picket team." Professor Yuwen explained, "But no one has seen the director of the 723, and I don''t know if the 723 Bureau will sell me, the old man, alas!" Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment: "Director of Bureau 723, does it have such a function?" Why dont he, the director, know? "Of course!" Professor Yuwen said anxiously, "The 723 Bureau is a protective organization established in the early 21st century, and its significance is extraordinary!" Ye Wanlan nodded. She knew this. The 723 Bureau was named after the time point of the 1723 year of the Shenzhou calendar. It remembers not only history, but also warns itself of national hatred and family hatred, and will never be forgotten. "You are too young, maybe you don''t know. At that time, several researchers from Yunjing Research Institute were trapped in the Global Center. They were not allowed to come back there. It was because the 723 Bureau negotiated with the International Strategy Institute and brought the people back successfully!" Professor Yuwen said excitedly, "During the early 21st century, the research institute was very difficult. Alas, our voice was too low, and there was nothing we could do about it." Even he almost couldn''t come back when he went to the Global Center for further studies, and the 723rd Bureau sent a plane to pick him up. Ye Wanlan looked at Yan Tingfeng: "What did the former director do?" "It''s probably true." Yan Tingfeng slowly recalled it before finding out this matter from his memory. In those years, the institute had just achieved new achievements and developed well, and it also gained a lot of good reputation internationally. Coincidentally, when talents studying outside returned to China, the Global Center began to stop them. Jidao Organization and 723 Bureau were established at the same time, one is in the light and the other is in the dark. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows stretched out: "If it is just the director of the 723 Bureau, then things will be easy to solve." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng underestimated, "Let''s take action." The moment he stood up, something changed in an instant. A kind of gentle and clear temperament as spring water suddenly became cold. Professor Yuwen was startled: "You...what is wrong with you?" Why do you look like you are going to the battlefield to fight? Yan Tingfeng didn''t stay for a moment, but nodded slightly to Professor Yuwen and quickly left. "Wait!" Professor Yuwen was anxious, but he couldn''t keep Yan Tingfeng. He turned around and said, "Wang Lan, the water in the research institute has become deeper and deeper in recent years. We must have a complete solution to rescue Xiao Wu. We must not be impulsive. I''d better go to the General Administration of the 723 Bureau first." "Professor Yuwen." Ye Wanlan held his shoulder and spoke slowly, "You met him earlier than I did, why didn''t you know him as the current director of the 723 Bureau?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 564 If you ask for someone personally, dare not let him go? 【2 updates】 Chapter 564: If you ask for someone personally, dare not let him go? 2 updates There is a moment of silence around. At this moment, Professor Yuwen only felt that his soul seemed to have left his body, and his mind was shocked out of the universe. He stood there blankly, recalling how he and Yan Tingfeng met. It seems that he discussed physics with Yan Tingfeng on the roadside, and believed that the other party''s thoughts were very profound. The two of them had carefully studied quantum entanglement. At that time, his impression of Yan Tingfeng was not only a good student suitable for studying physics, but only weak. Its not his fault for having such memories, just because it was summer at that time, but Yan Tingfeng was still wearing a coat, a scarf, and even holding a stove in his hand. Now Ye Wanlan told him that such a weak person is the legendary director of the 723 Bureau? ! Professor Yuwen''s body shook and tried hard to calm himself down: "He...he never said that, of course I couldn''t know, and he didn''t look like him at all!" The director of the 723 Bureau was able to take back the researchers in China under the pressure of the International Strategy Institute, which shows that the director was full of courage and wrist strength. "You should not behave like a person. If you have a wrong understanding of a person because of your appearance, you may lose a lot in the future." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "What''s more, Professor Yuwen, what you said is also the purpose of the previous director." "The previous director must also choose someone who can bear the overall situation." Professor Yuwen couldn''t help but take a breath, "Good boy, if he is in the entertainment or art circle, I wouldn''t be surprised. Who would have thought of him..." The most difficult and critical link was solved like this. Professor Yuwen seemed to be in a dream. "Professor Yuwen, you are coming too urgently. I will accompany you to rest for a while." Ye Wanlan took out a medicine from his bag, "Drink some water, take a medicine to relieve the depression." "It''s still our hearts that Wanlan is caring. The group of things in the picket team are really angering." As soon as he mentioned, Professor Yuwen was still angry. "When the dean comes back, I will definitely report this matter. I must rectify the picket team. If the bad guys are not dealt with, arresting the good guys will only make the researchers feel cold." ** At the same time, the picket team. "Mr. Wu, please have a meal." A picket member brought in a box of lunch. "The investigation is still in progress, you can''t go out now." Academician Wu glanced at him lightly: "Since I have been convicted, why are you still investigating? Why don''t you just remove this link and start the trial." "Old Wu is slow." The picket member smiled awkwardly, then turned around, "Take this Beilu man away!" 2 other team members immediately stepped forward and controlled Farouk. Academician Wu slapped the lunch box on the table with a "slap": "What are you going to do?" "Old Wu, you are an important figure in the research institute. We cannot draw conclusions without sufficient evidence." The picketer said lightly, "But your assistant is a native of Beilu, and is not within the scope of protection, take it away!" Faruk was forcibly taken away, and Academician Wu could only watch and could not stop it. She knew clearly that it would be a very difficult thing for Farouk to leave like this. what to do? Academician Wu was also a little worried. Time passes minute by minute, and every second is as difficult as a year. Less than ten minutes passed, and a series of footsteps sounded again. "Bang!" The door was knocked open. Academician Wu raised his head suddenly and was about to scold him, but he saw not the person from the picket team, but... 723rd Bureau! This group of people in uniforms have a distinctive sign of 723rd game. "Old Wu, we are late, so I will take you out," the young man led a step forward and glanced around, "Where is the other one?" After Ye Wanlan took him back to Shenzhou, he reassigned his new identity. The captain of the picket paused, and after a few seconds, two words popped up: "No." "The picket team is responsible for the monitoring research institute, but I think it is necessary to monitor it well!" The young man''s voice was cold, "The director had an order, and immediately let Academician Wu and Falton go." 723 Director of the Bureau? ! Academician Wu was shocked when he heard this. This matter has not spread to the institute yet, but why has it reached the ears of the director of the 723 Bureau? "You have suffered." At this time, the young man bent down and said to her respectfully, "We will send you to the hospital for a closer examination so that the director can rest assured." Academician Wu suddenly came back to his senses: "There is Xiaofa..." "I''ve also sent someone to pick him up." The young man looked at the captain coldly again, "The most urgent task is to confirm that you two are in good health. The rest of the matter will be solved when the dean comes back!" The coldness in the words was terrifying, and even the captain of the picket team couldn''t help but tremble. The people from the 723rd game came in a mighty way and left quickly. After they sent Academician Wu and Farouk to a private hospital, they urgently returned to the General Administration to report their work. Farouk sat on the bed in a daze until the door was opened. Ye Wanlan walked in and asked with concern: "Is it okay?" "I''m fine." Farouk took a long breath and shook his head, "Thank you Miss Ye and Mr. Yan for helping you. This is the second time you have saved me." After seeing Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng, he no longer had to be confused. Only these two people can rescue him in such a short time. "It''s okay?" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes swept over him, "I took off my clothes, Xiaolang, go and see Mr. Wu, I''m here." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded. The door was closed, and Farouk was still a little timid: "No, right?" Yan Tingfeng still had three words that were very cold, and there was no doubt about it: "Take off your clothes." Farouk: He accepted his fate and slowly took off his shirt. There were actually wounds oozing out blood and burns behind them. "Although I have a thick skin, it still hurts a lot." Farouk muttered, "Mr. Yan, you are such a good person. You didn''t expose me in front of Miss Ye." "Expose you?" Yan Tingfeng took out the ointment and said lightly, "When she was still three steps away from your door, she could already smell the smell of blood." "Ah?!" Farouk screamed in shock. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, his internal force surged, and he began to heal Farouk''s injuries. Chapter 565 The matter is resolved, the mysterious race in Nanlinghai! Chapter 565: The matter is resolved, the mysterious race in Nanlinghai! 1 update The team that came to take away Academician Wu and Farouk were from the Seventh Elite Brigade under the General Administration of the 723rd Bureau. There are nine direct elite brigades of the General Administration, and they only accept orders from the director of the 723rd Bureau. At the beginning of the 21st century, these nine elite brigades safely escorted researchers from Yunjing Research Institute from the Global Center many times. If these nine elite brigades are dispatched quickly, there is no possibility of another possibility except for the emergency order of the director of the 723 Bureau. The captain of the picket team only felt a wave of fear in his heart, and he couldn''t calm down. He did not forget what the young man said before leaving. "What did you say? Director of Bureau 723?" The middle-aged man was shocked and suddenly raised his tone. "How could the Director of Bureau 723 be involved in such a small matter? Don''t be deceived by those undercover disguises! It''s impossible!" "Professor Duan, be careful." The captain of the picket team changed his expression, "The elite brigade was dispatched, is it not the director of the 723 Bureau or who? Academician Wu has no mistakes, and Professor Duan''s evidence is all perjury!" Hearing this sentence, Professor Duan''s brain buzzed, as if a sledgehammer was smashing his celestial spirit cover hard. In order to release Wu Weiying and the Beilu man, the 723rd Bureau even dispatched the elite brigade? ! But the incident of the picket team''s investigation of Wu Weiying did not spread completely within the Yunjing Research Institute. How could the 723 Bureau know so quickly? ! Professor Duan stood there blankly, feeling that his brain was not enough. However, even if he could not understand the logic of this matter, he knew Everything is over. His thoughts on planning for several months and his desire to take over the deep-sea submersible warship project from Wu Weiying collapsed at this moment. "Next, the elite brigade of the 723 Bureau will investigate the picket team." The captain of the picket team took a deep breath, "Professor Duan, please beg for your own blessing." As the first person to report Wu Weiying, Professor Duan cannot escape this. The action of Bureau 723 clearly tells the entire Yunjing Research Institute that Academician Wu is dedicated to China and has no second intentions. Such a noble person is absolutely not allowed to be slandered. Professor Duan had a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, and his face turned pale with a "swish". He was able to send Wu Weiying to the picket team because he had already drilled for loopholes. If Bureau 723 intervenes, he will definitely focus on investigating him! Now...what should I do? ** Here, Ye Wanlan checked Academician Wu''s body again and confirmed that he had not suffered any injuries, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiaoye, I have nothing to do." Academician Wu patted her hands and comforted her with a smile, "It is impossible for them to attack me before they complete the investigation and interrogation process. However, Xiaofa was taken away, so he must have been injured!" "Well, I know, listen to healing his wounds." Ye Wanlan took out a medicine and handed it to Academician Wu, "Old Wu, is there any conflict with you who reported you this time?" Academician Wu took this medicine and felt a lot of energy. She was silent for a moment and sighed: "Since I launched the experimental project of the deep-sea diving warship, there are too many people who want to enter the project team, but not everyone can enter." She doesn''t want to have enough scientific research skills. She doesn''t want any wrong thoughts. She doesn''t want to win merits just by using this project. Because there are many core technologies that need to be made urgently, even Academician Wu doesnt know how many years of energy she will invest in this project. Therefore, during the progress of the experiment, there will definitely be people who can''t hold on. The deep-sea submersible warship originated from the "Apocalypse", which is crucial, and Academician Wu is more careful. "It seems that they are too envious of this experiment." Ye Wanlan''s expression turned cold, "Old Wu, you did it right. You must be cautious when choosing project personnel." "I would rather not have enough staff than see this project not being valued." Academician Wu sighed softly, then laughed again, "I hope that in my lifetime, I can see you on a deep-sea submersible warship to the bottom of the Nanling Sea." "Oh, Xiao Wu, you are young, why do you do with such despicable words?" Professor Yuwen walked in, "Look at me, I''m so old, I think I can live a long time." Academician Wu was a little surprised: "Teacher Yuwen, why are you..." "I didn''t help with anything this time. I wanted to see you, but I was stopped and refused to let you in." Professor Yuwen said, "It''s thanks to the current director of the 723 Bureau, who brought you out in one word." "What?" Academician Wu was shocked and his pupils suddenly shrank, "Director of the 723 Bureau?!" "I didn''t expect it?" Professor Yuwen nodded, "I didn''t expect that this kid gave people a great surprise." Academician Wu held his head and said, "Let me calm down." After a while, Yan Tingfeng knocked on the door and walked in. "Professor Yuwen, Mr. Wu." He nodded to the two, turned his head to Ye Wanlan and said, "Faruk has fallen asleep, it''s not a big deal." "That''s good." Ye Wanlan said, "He doesn''t worry about the casting, he must take good care of his health first." With Farouk, the shell material of the deep-sea submersible warship can be successfully invented. "Has Xiaoye settled in Yunjing?" Academician Wu asked with a smile, "You will go to Yunjing University to report in September. It''s better to join the project team first. Anyone can be missing, but you can''t." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan also smiled, "No surprise, I have been in Yunjing in the past few years, and I have nothing to do recently. You just happened to take me to study together, so I can learn more." "Xiaoye is too modest." Academician Wu coughed a few times, "You are very knowledgeable, but you are so young, which is admirable." Professor Yuwen frowned: "Xiao Wu, if you let Wanlan enter the project team at this time, I''m afraid that there are people with hearts who are interested to make a big fuss." "If you are upright, you don''t have to worry about your shadow being slanted." Academician Wu said, "If there is, then you can see some people clearly." "Two professors, the deep-sea diving warship project is definitely not just someone inside the research institute who doesn''t want to continue." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "What we need to pay attention to is another group of people." Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu were both confused: "Another group? Global Center? They have carried out similar projects a few years ago and are progressing faster than us." Last year, Professor Yuwen was invited to the International Strategy Institute to watch the latest invention research. In this way, he was able to confirm that many of the technologies used by the Global Center actually originated from the "Apocalypse". "No." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "What Xiao Wan is talking about is the population we are about to target with deep-sea submersible warships." As soon as this sentence was spoken, Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu both looked shocked. After studying their position, they know more secrets than ordinary people. The Nanlinghai is very mysterious, and there are probably creatures that are very similar to humans under the sea... This is something that Yunjing Research Institute is 70% sure. But it is precisely because of the lack of positive evidence that the institute has always been cautious about Nanlinghai. The deep-sea submersible warship has been valued by the dean and senior management, and it is indeed because China now lacks the means to enter the depths of the South China Sea. "There is only one possibility for people to stop one thing, that is, this matter touches his interests." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "If the deep-sea submersible warship can enter the Nanling Sea and have extremely strong attack power and defense power, then, can that population not panic?" Before Lin Weilan passed away, she told her that the population under the Nanling Sea could come to the shore, and after it got ashore, it was no different from humans. But they are better than humans in terms of physical fitness and lifespan. Ye Wanlan even suspected that in some places on China, these "Atlantis" were pretending to be humans and quietly mingled among the crowd. As long as they do not actively expose themselves, there is no way to distinguish them at present. "So you guys too..." Academician Wu was stunned for a moment and knocked his head, "Look at my brain, Xiao Yan is the director of the 723 Bureau, and he must know about Nan Linghai." "If there are their people in the research institute, then you must be more cautious." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were light. "I understand." Academician Wu looked solemn. If other populations penetrate into the project team, the consequences will be unimaginable. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. "But before eliminating external troubles, we must first solve our internal problems." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, but his tone was as cold as a blade, "Professor Duan, right?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 566 arrest! Princess Yongning dares to think about things "That''s right, it''s Duan Hongli!" Professor Yuwen jumped up in anger, "I''ve long seen his wolfish ambitions, and I don''t see if his strength can support the deep-sea submersible battleship project." "Duan Hongli and I graduated from the same major at Yunjing University." Academician Wu thought for a while and said, "I also went to Global University for a year to be an exchange student, and finally entered the research institute in the same year, but he has not yet been awarded an academician." "Everyone has jealousy." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But if you feel disgusted because of jealousy, then it shouldn''t exist." "He also took advantage of the loophole this time." Professor Yuwen was angry, "When the dean was on a business trip, if the dean was there, he would never dare to do this." "Well, the dean is not here." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Then clean up a batch of garbage from the institute before the dean comes back." When she said this, her tone did not even fluctuate, as if she was talking about whether to go to West Street for tea today. Academician Wu was shocked by Ye Wanlan''s words: "Xiaoye? You..." Although Yunjing Research Institute is a place with strong academic and professionalism, and researchers also deal with machines more often, in fact, the degree of chaos is not much lower than that of the five major families. In places with a lot of people, there will be disputes. Especially when interests conflict, conflicts will be further intensified and intrigues are everywhere. People like Duan Hongli are not uncommon, and they can only be spared even if they harm the overall interests. "This kind of small matter is not a small matter." Yan Tingfeng said, "I will let the people below take responsibility for handling it." "Just deal with it casually." Ye Wanlan nodded at him, "On the way I came, I have found all the information about Duan Hongli and sent it to the public email address of Bureau 723 in a while." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "Okay." "Old Wu, you have a good rest first." Ye Wanlan stood up, "You don''t have to worry about the rest of things, just wait for a normal experiment tomorrow." Yan Tingfeng followed Ye Wanlan and left the room together. The door was closed, and the room was still quiet, with no sound. After a long time, Professor Yuwen stared and squeezed out two words in his throat: "Small matter?" Academician Wu opened his mouth wide and said, "Treat it casually?" The two looked at each other, feeling that their values ??were seriously impacted. The young people are becoming more and more confused about the world of decisive killing. ** At this moment, Xiang family. After the Xiang family''s elders decided to give Xuantianyu to Lin Shiyuan, the Xiang family invited Lin Shiyuan to visit and entered the Qianyuan Treasure House together. Lin Shiyuan smiled slightly: "Then I''ll be sorry for all elders. Shiyuan thanks me here." "Oh, Shi Yuan, you don''t have to be polite to us." The elder of the Xiang family smiled and said, "You are the old guys who grew up together. If you have any good things, except for Shao Yu and the others, we must be thinking about you first." In the eyes of the seven elders of the Xiang family''s elders group, Lin Shiyuan is considered half of the Xiang family. The third elder of the Xiang family also laughed: "Shiyuan is too outstanding and is the head of the Lin family in the future. Otherwise, if she could marry Shaoyu, it would be a good thing." "It''s our Shaoyu who has no blessing." The sixth elder of the Xiang family was very sorry, "But it''s also very good for two children to be a pair of confidants." Lin Shiyuan hugged her fists, showing her joy and anger: "I have been loved by all elders." She glanced around and found that Xiang Shaoyu was not there. Under the leadership of the Xiang family''s elder group, Lin Shiyuan entered the legendary Qianyuan Treasure House for the first time. She observed the items stored in the treasure house very calmly, and also to ensure that she could obtain more information about the Xiang family through these items. "If Shi Yuan didn''t mention Xuantian Jade, we would almost forget this piece of jade." The elder of the Xiang family said slowly, "A few years ago, the Rong family said that in the future, a destiny in China would appear that could match Princess Yongning. Maybe, the person with the fate of Xuantian Jade would be Shi Yuan." Lin Shi Yuan was still calm: "The Great Elder has praised it." The second elder of the Xiang family changed his expression and suddenly said, "Brother, why is Xuan Tianyu not here?" One sentence immediately shocked the entire elders. Xuantian jade has indeed been stored in the Qianyuan Treasure House for three hundred years, and has been kept on the shelf. It can be counted in one slap in the hand when it is taken out. The Elders Group was also very sure that Xuan Tianyu was on this shelf. But at this moment, the shelf was empty, and even the box containing Xuantian Jade was gone. "Is it possible that when the Qianyuan Treasure House was opened last time, a gangster took the opportunity to sneak in and stole Xuantianyu?" The fourth elder of the Xiang family put forward his thoughts, "Otherwise, Xuantianyu would not have disappeared for no reason." The elder of the Xiang family frowned and ordered, "Call Shaoyu." Three minutes later, Xiang Shaoyu walked over slowly with a fan. His eyes only stayed on Lin Shiyuan for less than half a second, and then nodded to the Xiang family''s elder: "Great Elder, come to me." "Xuan Tianyu is gone." The elder of the Xiang family asked, "Shaoyu, when was the last time you saw Xuan Tianyu?" "I have a lot of trouble, how can I remember such things?" Xiang Shaoyu shrugged, "But Xuantianyu disappeared when you were about to give it to someone. Maybe Baoyu has a spirit and ran away by himself. After all, its former master was Princess Yongning, who was only one step away from the throne. How could he be given away at will?" This sentence sounds clearly nonsense, but it really makes the Xiang family elders and elders silent together. After a long time, the elder of the Xiang family let out a long sigh: "Shiyuan, I''m really sorry, you also saw this Xuantian Jade disappeared. When we find Xuantian Jade, we will discuss this matter." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes turned cold, but his face was still respectful: "I''m upsetting you seniors today, Shiyuan will leave first." Xiang Shaoyu smiled on his lips: "I still have something to do, so I won''t give Sister Shi Yuan." Xuan Tianyu has already recognized Ye Wanlan as the main matter, and he has not even mentioned the head of the Xiang family. Its not that he doesnt trust the head of the Xiang family, but that there are ears in the walls. If one more person knows, the greater the possibility of the news leaking. As soon as this sentence was spoken, it blocked the elders of the Xiang family. "Let''s see you." Lin Shiyuan nodded politely to Xiang Shaoyu and left with her confidant. After leaving the Xiang family and getting into the car, Lin Shiyuan''s gaze completely became cold. "Miss Shiyuan, I see that the Xiang family said that Xuantianyu was lost is definitely just an excuse!" The young man looked angry, "They clearly have one thing on the surface and one behind the scenes. They promised it well, but in the end they regret it and would not give Xuantianyu you." Lin Shiyuan''s expression was faint, as if she had not been affected at all: "The things were originally from the Xiang family, and they didn''t want to give them, so there was nothing wrong with it." "There is also Mr. Shaoyu. His previous words are not sarcastic. You can''t compare to Princess Yongning. Do you still want Princess Yongning''s things?" The young man shouted at Lin Shiyuan, "No matter how powerful Princess Yongning is, she is also a person who died three hundred years ago. Look, their Xiang family will live their lives with their old fortunes!" "Yes." Lin Shiyuan seemed to smile, "After all, Princess Yongning is dead." And the dead cant fight for anything. Her plan will not be destroyed because of the lack of Xuantian Jade. ** The sun sets and the night falls, and the Yunjing Research Institute is still brightly lit. Duan Hongli was worried all day and found that no one took him away, so he finally let go. Although he made a mistake in reporting, he could not convict him of this. Duan Hongli packed up his briefcase and just opened the office door. With a "click", a handcuff locked him. "Li Duan Hongli, you are suspected of illegally embezzling the property of the Institute, embezzling experimental funds many times, and fabricating evidence to slander Academician Wu Weiying. You have been arrested." (End of this chapter) Chapter 567 Complete Divine Power Gun! 【1 update】 When Duan Hongli heard about the illegal misappropriation of property from the Institute, his expression had completely changed. ɶһǰˡ He was afraid of being discovered, so he never misappropriated it during this period. Even the picket team has not been able to notice his movements, so how could it be suddenly exposed at this time? ! Two police officers stepped forward, controlled him, and handcuffed his other hand. "What are you talking nonsense?" Duan Hongli struggled, and said with a stern look on his face, "Now I am slandered! Wu Weiying had originally hidden people from Beilu, and she is the traitor who endangers the research institute. Don''t wrongly accuse the good people and let the real evil people go!" "Professor Duan, after investigation, all the ''evidence'' you submitted was fabricated." One of the police officers looked at him with disgust, "and none of the evidence about your crime is fake. As for who is good and who is bad, you know it in your heart." Because of jealousy, they spread rumors that an academician who devoted his best to China was despised by such behavior. "It''s simply nonsense! What evidence? Why don''t I know? I want to see the dean!" Duan Hongli refused to obey. He roared, "I will never follow you until the dean comes back!" "Professor Duan, the dean is not here now." Another police officer shook his head regretfully, "Let''s not talk about the dean being upright and honest. It is absolutely not allowed to be misappropriated for private use. What you do and the evidence have been handed over to the judicial authorities. Of course, you still have the right to ask a lawyer to defend you." A few drops of cold sweat appeared on Duan Hongli''s forehead. He took advantage of the dean''s business trip to the Global Center and gathered several other teams of comrades who were dissatisfied with Wu Weiying to attack, in order to prevent Wu Weiying from getting up again. But who knows that now has become a shackle that binds him. ˭ҷģ All the hush fees that should be given were paid, and all the people who should be dealt with were dealt with. Who is it? ! Duan Hongli was forced to take away. As soon as this news came out, the entire research institute was shocked, and the researchers were shocked. Because on weekdays, Duan Hongli has always been a kind and helpful and kind image. "Why did I hear that the person detained in the picket team this morning was Professor Wu? Why did Professor Duan enter in the blink of an eye?" ͨ涼ˣκŲùڲҥڣ϶͵ʴף˰ û뵽ԺŸճоԺھͷô飬ĺ϶ƽ ˣڵʵҪʼˣһ˳׼һҪѡϣ That night, Su family, Su Xueqing''s exclusive courtyard. Over the past three years, she has been taking care of herself in Jiangcheng alone. The Su family has allocated many servants and guards to her, which makes her very uncomfortable. Facts have also proved that when you have power in your hands, you will naturally receive more attention from others. In the huge courtyard, Su Xueqing is inviting guests. The entire Su family didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were among the guests. Just because Yan Tingfeng waved his hand and blocked the entire courtyard with Beiming magic, he could not even fly in, and the internal sound and information could not be transmitted. "Alan, has the matter from the research institute been resolved?" Su Xueqing asked. "Well, it''s a preliminary solution," said Ye Wanlan, "but as long as the deep-sea submersible warship project is carried out for one day, more troubles will come." But she is not in a hurry, and it is better to solve the problems one by one. "Congratulations to Miss Xueqing for returning to the Su family first." Xiang Shaoyu raised a glass of wine and smiled, "Miss Xueqing is a real doctor''s parents'' heart, waiting for the day when you are fully in power." "Young Master Shaoyu, you are kind." Su Xueqing clinked glasses with him, "I can come back thanks to Alan." "Miss Ye doesn''t take action, but he always gets a king." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Now that Miss Ye has come to Yunjing, I can relax a lot." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "I come to Yunjing, you should be nervous. What if... I even move your Xiang family, what do you think?" "If Miss Ye moves the Xiang family, then someone in the Xiang family will inevitably infringe on the interests of the entire Shenzhou." Xiang Shaoyu said indifferently, "Even if Miss Ye doesn''t move, I will move." üһۡ Why didnt he discover that his brother is still a flatterer? ˣʱ䣬һȥ̾ҪߣǸϲϲμҹСˡ "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Meeting is fate, just birthday, and there will be many days and nights in the future." "Although I can''t attend Miss Ye''s birthday party, I have prepared the gift in advance." Xiang Shaoyu also smiled, "I''ll leave it to Brother Yan and let him deliver it on his behalf." Huo Yunyi also nodded slightly, and the four words "I am the same" were written on his face without any expression. Yan Tingfeng was picking up the thorns in the grilled fish for Ye Wanlan. He heard this and only raised his eyebrows slightly, without responding. Su Xueqing was a little curious: "Why did Young Master Shaoyu and Young Master Yun Yi suddenly go out to practice again?" Hearing this, Xiang Shaoyu straightened his waist and his always cynical expression became serious. He said in a deep voice: "Because, this day is about to change." He can also feel that it has become more and more chaotic recently. Ƶ˻Ҳͽ One or two items can be said to be a coincidence, but once the number of times is too many, it becomes a sign. They must prepare for the big changes in the future. Su Xueqing''s expression sterned: "I understand." In the turbulent times, no one can keep himself safe. Only by uniting can we overcome difficulties together. She also needs to make sufficient preparations to control the entire Su family. ** Two days later, Ye Wanlan, accompanied by Su Xueqing, went to Farouk''s casting room together. As soon as Ye Wanlan entered the door, he saw a complete spear placed on the shelf. The gun head is sharp, and the gold and silver colors on the gun body are shining brightly in the sun. Shenwei Gun! And it is the repaired Divine Power Gun! Ye Wanlan was shocked, and she stretched out her hand and carefully stroked the spear. "Miss Ye, fortunately, I''m not disgraced." Farouk''s hand was also trembling and he choked, "I finally successfully repaired this magical gun." After he finished speaking, tears could no longer hold back and fell. As the founder of the Varianjing family, Farouk has been obsessed with magic weapons since he was a child. Being lucky enough to repair Huo Jingyus divine gun is a kind of glory for him. Now that the Divine Power Spear has been repaired, he has completed half of his mission in his life. "Thank you." Ye Wanlan said softly, "But at this moment, no matter how much I say thank you, it''s not enough to express." The God-powered gun is repaired, so the possibility of Huo Jingyu returning is much greater. "Miss Ye, why should I thank you? You saved my life. Now my mission is completed." Farouk wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Next I will follow Academician Wu to join the experiment of the deep-sea submersible warship." "Okay." Ye Wanlan slowly held the Divine Power Spear and then picked it up. Ȼȴʱ "when-!" A powerful force suddenly came, which shocked Ye Wanlan''s hand. The next second, the Divine Power Gun also soared into the air and fell into the other hand. Farouk was shocked: "Who?!" Before he could look up, another powerful force came, which knocked him unconscious. All this happened in the flash of lightning, but Ye Wanlan''s reaction was also very fast. She quickly protected Su Xueqing and avoided the third strike. ѩһ "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan wiped away the blood from the back of his hand, his eyes extremely cold. "The Divine Power Gun, what a good thing." A voice sounded, with a bit of obsessed smile, "I didn''t expect that there is someone in China who can repair this broken gun. It''s incredible." ѩ˫ͫп־帡ϡ Compared with her peers, she has had a lot of experience. But her age is here, and she is still afraid when she is less than twenty years old. Especially in this situation where you can only hear sounds but cannot see people. "But now, this divine gun is mine." The voice continued, "As for you-" "Just use your souls and blood to pay tribute to this magic gun that has been silent for three hundred years!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 568 The real master, come back! 【2 updates】 Chapter 568 The real master, return! 2 updates Many weapons are born, and most of them must be irrigated with blood before they can be used by people. If the person who is killed is a traitor and an extremely evil person, then the weapon is just. On the contrary, it will become an evil soldier. Although the power of evil soldiers is great, they are not the right way after all. The more evil soldiers kill, the more backlash their master will suffer. In the end, the meridians will be broken and they will die. Seven hundred years ago, an evil soldier who was "bloody" appeared in China. This evil soldier passed through seventeen masters one after another. Although these seventeen people have excellent martial arts skills, none of them live beyond thirty years old. Because the **** anger of evil soldiers can indeed bring great power to martial artists, even if the weapons defeat the master, countless people still flock to them. This evil soldier was finally destroyed by the joint efforts of the six major sects, and finally stopped the **** storm that lasted for more than a hundred years. Ye Wanlan is familiar with the history of the world, so he naturally knows the horrors of evil soldiers. The owner of this voice wanted to kill them and irrigate the Divine Power Spear with blood. It was obvious that he had the intention to turn the Divine Power Spear into an evil soldier! Doing this is not only an insult to Huo Jingyu, but also forcibly erasing the wisdom of the Divine Power Gun. Shen Cehu Fu was anxious: "Your Highness, you must not let the Divine Power Spear be taken away!" "I know." Ye Wanlan wiped away the blood from the back of his hand, "Xueqing, retreat, the next battle is not something you can participate in." "Alan!" Su Xueqing held her hand and said in a difficult voice, "But we don''t even know where the enemy is!" She could only see the Divine Power Gun floating in the air, but she did not see the hand holding the Divine Power Gun. "It is a psychic who has abandoned his body." Ye Wanlan quickly explained, "He is in a soul state now, and it is inevitable that you can''t see it." "Soul state?" Su Xueqing was shocked, "Wouldn''t that mean that physical attacks cannot hurt him at all?" "Not bad." Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked at an old man with no hair and a terrifying face coldly. "The psychic master has only soul left, and there are only two possibilities. One is that the spiritual cultivation level has reached the extreme. There is no need to use the body anymore. Only soul cultivation can reach a higher level." She was 80% sure that there must be such an existence in the Romanov family. "But more situations are another possibility." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "That is, he encountered a bottleneck and had no way out and could only give up his body. However, the end of forcibly giving up his body will not exist in the world for too long." The old man''s expression suddenly sank: "What a little girl, can you actually see me?" He was told by Ye Wanlan. He was indeed forced to give up his body because of many reasons. If you cannot find a way to rescue you, then in three days, his soul will completely dissipate into the world. But God pays off on his own, and he actually found the Divine Power Spear! Four days ago, the old man was already dormant by Farouk, but at that time Farouk had not yet repaired the two cut-off guns. The broken magic weapon is no different from the broken iron. He thought he would not have waited for the day when the Divine Power Spear was repaired, but he did not expect that Farouk''s casting ability was indeed superb, and he repaired the Divine Power Spear so quickly. Now, this magic weapon belongs to him! He wants to turn the Divine Power Spear into an evil soldier and rely on his soul to survive in the world for a long time. No one can stop him! As long as he lets the Shenwei Gun drink enough blood, even the Romanov family will be afraid of him in the future! The old man''s cold and grim gaze turned on Ye Wanlan: "You have not opened the Yin-Yang Eye, nor are you a psychic. How can you see me? Could it be that it is the Taoist art of Shenzhou?" All things in the world are mutually generated and restrained, and the unique martial arts are no exception. The only way to restrain the psychic is Penglai magic. Ye Wanlan slowly shook his palm. Its a pity that after she regained control of her body, she only practiced Penglai magic for a year. Can you defeat the psychic who abandons your body? The chances of winning are less than 30%. "Hmph, no matter whether you are the Taoist priests of Penglai Temple or not, I can''t stop me today." The old man snorted coldly, "But if you know something, I can''t-" Before the rest of the words were expressed, Ye Wanlan had already moved. She did not give the old man extra time and launched an attack directly. Through previous observations, she was able to confirm that the old man had at least eighty years of skill.????The strong attack will definitely not work, it can only go away in secret. Buzz! The space suddenly vibrated. Unpredictable, the old man was hit by Ye Wanlan''s attack and let out a cry of pain. His soul also dimmed for a moment, but dimmed in a flash. Ye Wanlan''s eyes sank. Sure enough, with her current skills, she could not cause fatal injuries to the old man. "Damn it!" The old man was angry, "What I hate most in my life is you Chinese people, stinky girls. Today I will use your blood to feed the Divine Power Gun first!" Although Su Xueqing could not see the old man, she could see the Divine Power Gun. Clang! The Divine Power Spear made a trembling sound, and the spearhead stabbed Ye Wanlan at an extremely fast speed. Alan! Ye Wanlan rolled away. Boom! The Divine Power Gun hit the ground, and the ground instantly sunk. "It''s indeed a magic weapon!" The old man''s eyes flashed with excitement, "It''s so powerful that he just repaired, and it will only be stronger in the future!" But at the same time, his soul power was also consumed greatly. This magical weapon is indeed not something that ordinary people can use. Therefore, he had to turn the Divine Power Spear into an evil soldier for him to drive it! "Your Highness Princess!" Shen Cehu Fu exclaimed, "Your Highness Princess, are you okay?" Ye Wanlan stood sideways, blood dripping down her fingertips. She looked at the excited old man faintly: "You have just left your body, haven''t been long?" "So what?" the old man looked disdainful, "You''d better be glad that when you met me, I only had my soul left. Otherwise, if I was in my heyday, you would have been dead long ago!" Swish! The divine power gun started again and hit Ye Wanlan''s left shoulder directly. "Alan!" Su Xueqing lost her voice. However, the strong wind brought by the formation forced her to retreat continuously and could not get close to her at all. Flying sand and stones, and strong winds swept the ground. Su Xueqing''s pupils shrank because she actually saw that Ye Wanlan did not avoid this attack, but held the handle of the Divine Power Gun and sent the head of the gun into his left shoulder. Still it! The sound of a sharp blade penetrates the flesh and blood is shocking. Ye Wanlan still held the handle of the gun tightly with one hand. Even though blood kept flowing out, half of her left body had dyed red, she still didn''t even frown. The old man drove the power of his soul and wanted to control the divine power gun to pull it out of the girl''s body, but was blocked by force. The Divine Power Gun trembled violently and made a scream. "I said-" Ye Wanlan smiled softly, "Divine Power Spear, you can''t take it away." "I can''t take it away? Just you?" The old man sneered, "The yellow-haired girl, I also want to compete with me, thinking that you know some Penglai magic, and you are the Penglai Immortal?" "Because, because!" Ye Wanlan gasped and let his blood fall on the gold and silver magic weapon. She sneered slightly, "It has been waiting for its real master to return." "Pick." Another drop of blood sank into it, and a light suddenly flourished! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 569 The handsome young man Huo Jingyu! 【2 updates】 Chapter 569: The handsome young man Huo Jingyu! 2 updates All the blood that kept flowing from her left shoulder was sank into the Divine Power Gun, turning into rays of light, wrapping the gun body. "when-!" The gun body trembled suddenly, and it actually shocked the old man in his soul state. Wooah! The old man screamed, feeling that his soul was burned by this dazzling light. This made him feel extremely incredible. Although he had no choice but to give up his body and lose a lot of his cultivation, not everyone could hurt his soul. What''s going on? ! The old man looked up suddenly, but he felt that his soul was hurt even more by the light. But his gaze was not blocked by the light. He could clearly see the Divine Power Gun slowly falling from the girl''s left shoulder, and a deep blood hole appeared, but there was no blood flowing down. The old man''s pupils shrank. Obviously, this scene had exceeded his perception, which made him panic a little. There has always been an unwritten rule in the psychic world Once you enter the Shenzhou Continent, you must be cautious, because there are countless heroic spirits guarding them. If these heroic spirits are disturbed, they will only die without a place to bury them. The old man did not take this regulation seriously, but only felt funny and disdainful about it. In the battle of ten thousand troops three hundred years ago, many people died in the Shenzhou Continent, but if these people really became heroes, wouldnt the Shenzhou Continent be invincible in the world? But at this moment, the old man thought of this rule uncontrollably, and he stared at the girl sitting in the light. If there are heroic spirits around you, the fate of the guardian must be very noble. Could this ordinary yellow-haired girl be... "Your Highness Princess!" Seeing Ye Wanlan was injured, several antiques became anxious, "Your Highness Princess, are you doing anything?" However, even if Ye Wanlan could hear their voices, they were dead after all, and could not take any action and could only be anxious. "The complete Divine Power Gun, even if it is not the Shen Ce Gun technique, it will be cut into iron like mud!" Shen Ce Tiger Talis was so anxious that he almost cried. "If this shot continues, Your Highness the Princess will definitely be seriously injured. It would be great if he could avoid it." Yuluan Hair was a little confused: "With His Royal Highness the current strength, you should be able to avoid it." Qingyunpei was the first to follow Ye Wanlan and also witnessed the return of Sword Saint Xie Linyuan and King Hua Yingyue of Qin. It kept recalling the common points of the previous two times, and the answer gradually began to come to light. "I understand!" Suddenly, Qing Yunpei suddenly realized, "If you want Lord Yan and the others to come back, you not only need complete weapons and the blood of His Highness the Princess, but also a limited condition." Yuluan Zhang asked urgently: "What are the conditions?" "Your Highness the Princess must be in a dangerous environment!" Qing Yunpei said loudly, "Obviously, Your Highness the Princess has thought of it for a long time, so she did not avoid that attack." Yuluan Hair was shocked: "But if you really can''t dodge, or if you have an error in the deviation, Your Highness the Princess will die!" Shen Ce Tiger Talisman was also shocked: "The Divine Power Spear is basically a must-win after being trained by the general. Your Highness the Princess is simply..." "If His Highness King Qin saw it, he would definitely say that His Highness the Princess is a madman." The Heart-protecting Bracelet couldn''t help but take a breath, "If you are not careful, you will be your own life!" Ye Wanlan slowly opened his eyes. She has indeed inferred this most critical point, and is as high as 80% sure. Then, she will take risks and give it a try. Princess Yongning three hundred years ago had extremely high requirements for herself and never softened her actions. But after 999 years of time, Ye Wanlan in this life has indeed become a real madman. As long as she doesn''t die, she will definitely do it. And she also knew that she would succeed. As the light grew, a phantom gradually condensed in the air. This is an extremely tall and upright figure, from the arms to the calves, the muscle lines are smooth and beautiful, and there is not even a trace of excess fat, making it a perfect figure. He has sharp facial features, sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, and a high nose bridge. His young face has the mature charm accumulated by time. The man was wearing black armor, his long hair was tied into an extremely tall painted black ponytail by his jade crown, and he flew in the air with his cloak. The aura around her body was as awe-inspiring as the **** of war. If there was a mighty horse under his crotch, he would have been graceful and outstanding in the world. Young general, once he was the commander. The power of the divine strategy shakes the universe. The last marshal of the Shence Army Huo, Jing, Yu! He slowly opened his eyes, and a solemn aura suddenly arose. The Divine Power Gun floated up automatically and was held into his hand. Seeing this extremely familiar spear, Huo Jingyu''s eyebrows and eyes showed a moment of confusion: "...Shen Power?" He still remembers that the weapon that had followed him for ten years and had accompanied him to repel many bandits turned into two pieces in his hands. A gun is there, and a gun is destroyed and a person is killed. He fought to the last moment of his life. Although he failed to stop the enemy from driving in, his death was worth it. "You... are back?" Huo Jingyu stretched out his hand and gently stroked the Shenwei Spear, "Then I..." As if responding to him, the divine gun started to shake gently. This time, it was joyful. There is only one owner of the Divine Power Spear, and that is Huo Jingyu. At this moment, only Ye Wanlan and the antiques really saw this scene that was enough to be recorded in history. Shen Cehu Fu was stunned. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was already sobbing that he couldn''t cry: "General..." Ye Wanlan''s tense nerves finally relaxed. She didn''t lose with a bet. But the injury was real. When Ye Wanlan moved a little, blood oozed out again, and she could also sense the piercing pain. Ye Wanlan''s face turned slightly white due to excessive blood loss, but her expression was still calm. She tore off a strip of cloth from her clothes, wrapped it around her shoulders, leaned against the wall, gasped, and closed her eyes to cultivate and rest. "Your Highness Princess! You shouldn''t be so anxious." Yu Luanzhang felt distressed, "Why should I exchange it for this serious injury? There must be other solutions." "Even ten years is too long for me, and I may not have that much time." Ye Wanlan whispered, "What I want to fight for is a day, a night, or even a minute, a second." She really doesn''t know how much time she has. She has nine hundred and ninety-nine years more than others. For her, this is a great gift. But now there is great turmoil in the world again, and Ye Wanlan dares not gamble. How long does it take for her to prepare? What if the disaster comes tomorrow? Qingyunpei cried and sobbed that he almost fainted: "If Lord Yan saw His Royal Highness the Princess was injured like this, he would be very distressed." Hejia has always protected Xiang Lan very well, for fear that she would lose a piece of her hair, let alone suffer such injuries. "I know." Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes and smiled silently, "But Brother Wang, first of all, I will be proud of me and be proud of me." "We are all back..." Huo Jingyu murmured, "Is this mean that there are enemies to face again?" He slowly turned his head and locked in the ferocious old man. "Soul state... psychic?" Huo Jingyu''s eyes gradually became sharp, "When will the evil psychic in the North Land dare to run to China to play wild." Boom! The gunshot technique came out instantly, and the sound of bursting came from the air. The Divine Army, the gun is like a dragon, and the universe is shaken! The verdicts of the six major sects have never been exaggerated rhetoric. "Shen Ce Gunshu?" The old man howled in disbelief. He couldn''t see Huo Jingyu, "How come no one can do this gun automatically?!" "Bang!" There is any power that exploded deep in his soul. In less than half a second, all his soul power was drained clean, and his soul was so dark that it could almost dissipate as soon as the wind blew. "It''s really weak." Huo Jingyu carried the gun and walked closer step by step, and said coldly, "Waste." "Don''t kill me!" The old man screamed repeatedly, "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" He regretted it. He should not ignore the iron rules of the psychic world, and he does not respect the deceased heroic spirits when entering China. Who else would there be the heroic spirit of the Divine Power Gun besides the amazing young handsome talent three hundred years ago? ! Huo Jingyu looked cold and without any mercy, and stabbed the divine gun into the old man''s soul again. This time, he didn''t even use the magic gun technique. The Shen Ce Army is here Then, China must be here and no one can enter. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Chapter 570 Meet Your Highness the Princess! 【2 updates】 Chapter 570: Meet Your Highness the Princess! 2 updates "Ah! Ah-!" The old man let out a more shrill scream, his limbs constantly slapped the ground. The burning pain of the soul from head to toe made him unbearable. Amid these screams, the old man''s soul dimmed little by little until it disappeared. From beginning to end, Huo Jingyu did not have any unnecessary expressions. Under the divine gun, there is nothing that can live, even the soul! But now, what is going on? After killing the old man, Huo Jingyu was very confused. Isnt he... already dead? Where is this and why is he conscious? "Shence Army Ancestral Teaching-" At this time, behind him, a voice sounded slowly, "My Shen Ce has a spear in his hand, which can level the sky, break the earth, move mountains, turn the sea, intimidate ghosts and monsters, and shake the gods and Buddhas in all directions." Huo Jingyu''s eyes suddenly opened wide. He turned around in disbelief, but he met a strange face, which was different from the person he remembered. "If this spear is broken, you will never stop fighting when the **** battle is over!" Ye Wanlan paused and smiled, "Welcome back, Jingyu." With a "clang", the Divine Power Gun landed on the ground. Huo Jingyu lost his voice: "Your Highness Princess?!" It was obviously a completely different face, but the expression, tone, and even pauses were exactly the same as Princess Yongning. In his memory, it happened ten years ago. He had just succeeded as the commander of the Shence Army and happened to fight a small battle. He learned from his subordinates that Princess Yongning was here, so he went to see him immediately. At that time, Princess Yongning was less than fourteen years old, so she said this to him, which shocked him. It was also from that moment that Huo Jingyu knew that this would be the wise king he wanted to follow. But luck makes people beat people, Princess Yongning still couldn''t get into that position after all. At this moment, Huo Jingyu confirmed with some resonance engraved into the depths of his consciousness Although it is not a face, this is Princess Yongning! The person he wants to follow! "Jingyu pays homage to His Highness Princess!" Huo Jingyu knelt on one knee, clasped his fists, and bowed his great pleasure. His voice suppressed his excitement, "Jingyu can actually see His Highness Princess again..." He had too many questions and confusion in his heart, but when his eyes fell on Ye Wanlan''s left shoulder, his pupils suddenly shrank. This turned out to be a gunshot wound from Shenwei! Oops! "Cough cough... Alan, is that soul still there?" Su Xueqing choked by the thick smoke and found Ye Wanlan staggeringly. When she saw Ye Wanlan''s condition clearly, she was shocked: "Alan, hurry up, let''s go to the hospital! Your injury cannot be delayed, I will stop the bleeding for you first." She took out the silver needle and immediately stabbed Ye Wanlan''s acupoint. The blood is indeed much less, but it is still flowing. "The fourth level of Taiyi acupuncture was not enough for Shenwei''s gunshot wound." Huo Jingyu looked worried, "Your Highness, it''s all Jingyu''s fault. If Jingyu could..." "Xiao Wan!" A slightly bright voice fell, with rare anxiety and panic. "Mr. Yan!" Seeing Yan Tingfeng, Su Xueqing seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, "Alan, she..." "There was a psychic attack, but the soul had dissipated and died." Ye Wanlan coughed, "I''m fine. The Divine Power Spear is a relic of Huo Shuai. If you have a spirit, even if you are controlled by a villain, you will not really hurt my vitals." Yan Tingfeng''s lips were pursed tightly, his eyebrows and eyes were furrowed without saying a word. He bent down carefully and carried her on his back, allowing her to lie on his back to prevent the movement from getting too big, causing the wound on her left shoulder to worsen. Ye Wanlan''s arm was also placed on his shoulder, looking for the most comfortable position. The man does look a little weak, but his back is extremely wide. She could feel the strong back muscles under her clothes and the slowly beating heart. At this moment, this is a very safe place in her consciousness. The mind was relaxed and sleepy, Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and fell asleep. ** Private hospital. Fortunately, Su Xueqing stopped the blood for Ye Wanlan in advance and did not make the wound worse. Otherwise, if he lost blood like this, he would have lost half of his life even if he did not die. "Why is this little girl full of injuries?" The doctor shook his head, "The physical strength is indeed good, but I can''t stand such injuries. You, the boyfriend, must take good care of you!" Yan Tingfeng responded to the doctor''s advice one by one. "My God, why did Ye become so injured?" Rong Yu, who rushed to the scene, was shocked, "In peacetime, there is no battlefield to go on. Is this a gunshot wound?" "It was caused by the Divine Power Gun." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, "Although it is not life-threatening, the injury can be seen, and he needs to rest for a while." "Student Ye is really lucky..." Rong Yu took a breath, "It''s going to be my birthday tomorrow, why are you today..." Yan Tingfeng looked at him coldly: "I can''t speak, I''m sewing my mouth. I don''t mind doing this for you." Rong Yu immediately fell silent. Rong Qi pushed him out of the door and closed it. Yan Tingfeng looked at Ye Wanlan who was sleeping. After a while, he raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He admitted that he was in a bad mood now and was completely swallowed by negative emotions such as irritability. After knowing Ye Wanlan for more than a year, he no longer knows how many injuries he has suffered when he saw her. Especially when Nanlinghai was in the time, as long as he found her one second, she would always sink to the bottom of Nanlinghai, a place where humans have not completely entered. Now that he faced her feelings, he met her again and was seriously injured and dying, leaving only endless fear. Why...you have to work so hard? Yan Tingfeng stared at the girl''s quiet sleeping face, his eyelashes drooped. He really... feels sorry. "Owner." Rong Qi was silent for a moment and whispered, "Since he is a destined person, Miss Ye has his own mission, just like Yongning in the past-" "Don''t mention Princess Yongning!" Rarely, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes were full of sharp expressions, "Do you want to say that she wants to end like Princess Yongning?" Rong Qi was stunned and felt a little scared. At this moment, he saw Yan Tingfeng''s unprecedented rage. Perhaps this man always looks like he smiles and is calm and gentle on weekdays, which almost makes people forget that this is the supreme martial arts world who once made the entire martial arts world frightened. "I will take good care of her." Yan Tingfeng said, "Before my flesh and blood have been exhausted." ** Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan have been living in the Lin family''s house, which caused Ye Wanlan to wake up when they learned the news. However, even if there are spiritual medicines, the injuries caused by the Divine Power Spear cannot be healed overnight. Hua Yingyue still saw Ye Wanlan''s entire left shoulder being wrapped in bandages, and blood was still seeping out, which shows how serious the injury was. Huo Jingyu opened his eyes wide in surprise when he saw Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan. But at the moment, Hua Yingyue obviously had no time to reminisce about the past with him, so she quickly walked forward to Ye Wanlan''s bedside. "Yingyue, look, Jingyu has also successfully returned." Ye Wanlan took the lead in starting the topic, "This proves that my inference is correct." Complete weapons, her blood, and a moment of crisis. "If this is the case, how many blood and life crises will you have to exchange for in the future?" Hua Yingyue was not very happy. She held back her anger, "Have you ever imagined that if something goes wrong in your plans and plans, you will be dead!" Ye Wanlan looked at her with a smile and said lightly: "Isn''t this dead yet?" "Xiang Lan, you-" Hua Yingyue was so blocked by this sentence that she couldn''t speak. She has no entity and is not in a soul state. She actually feels like she is so angry that her heart and lung pain. Hua Yingyue sneered: "I didn''t die this time, what about the next time? You only have one life!" "Little junior sister, I won''t stand on your side this time." Xie Linyuan also frowned, "The King of Qin is right. This time it''s okay, what about the next time?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "I don''t know, but there will definitely be next time." Even though he died nine times, he still did not regret it. Thank you for your votes~ See you tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 571 Long time no see, reunion three hundred years later [1 update Chapter 571 Long time no see, and we will meet again three hundred years later [1 update] Whether in her previous life or this life, Ye Wanlan never feels different because of any of her identity. Who is not one of the many beings? However, the greater the ability and the higher the status, the more responsibilities you bear. If you want to be in harmony with virtue, you must be able to bear the mission you shoulder. If she retreats and stops doing it, then who else will be there? "You...you dare to say that?" Hua Yingyue said angrily, "Do you think you are Princess Yongning, so I dare not scold you?" Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved slightly and said slowly: "The King of Qin is the phoenix among people. He recreates the beauty of the King of Qin with his own strength. How could there be something that the King of Qin dare not?" "It''s useless to praise me!" Hua Yingyue became even more angry, "Xiang Lan, I warn you that you are not allowed to take risks with yourself anymore. How much blood can you have to shed?" She was angry that Ye Wanlan did not take care of her body and always put others first. Indeed, this time, Huo Jingyu was exchanged for life, but Ye Wanlan was also seriously injured. Hua Yingyue is really scared. What if there is a situation, what should I do? Ye Wanlan sighed softly: "I am a doctor, I know it in my heart." "Doctors don''t treat themselves. You are a doctor, so you should pay more attention!" Hua Yingyue warned her, "There must not be another next time, Huo Jingyu, please say a few words." Huo Jingyu was still immersed in the confusion and confusion along the way, and was suddenly named, and he raised his head suddenly. Hua Yingyue looked at him: "Say it, please persuade me." "No matter how your princess decides, Jingyu will continue to follow His Highness." Huo Jingyu clasped his fists, "Your princess is very wise and there will be no mistakes." "Hey!" Hua Yingyue was so angry that she wanted to fight Huo Jingyu, "Don''t cause trouble here. Now it''s a three-party trial. It''s fine if you don''t speak, why would you turn against me as soon as you open your mouth?" Huo Jingyu laughed: "I''m afraid only Brother He can change the matter that His Royal Highness decided. Brother He is not here, even if it is a tenth meeting, it will be useless." Hua Yingyue was blocked to the point of saying nothing when she heard this. Indeed, only Hejia could touch Xiang Lan, even if Ning Zhaozong came, it would not work. "Anyway, I can''t convince the younger sister." Xie Linyuan shook his head, "No matter how much I say, the younger sister will enter her left ear and her right ear." Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "Senior Brother knows me." "I just don''t know when my brother will come back now." Hua Yingyue pressed her head and took a deep breath. "The whereabouts of King Yan Jian are still unknown." When Ye Wanlan mentioned the Yan King''s Sword, his expression became a little sad. Qingyunpei was the first antique she found. She has been with her for a year. She recalled the letter Hejia wrote to her countless times in her mind. Even the fragments of the golden silk black iron armor were almost collected, but Yan Wang Jian did not even have any false news. "Your Highness Princess, don''t be discouraged. As long as you are determined, how can you find something you can''t find?" Huo Jingyu smiled again, "If you don''t help, we will be there." Xie Linyuan was a little incredible: "Why are you a flatterer?" "Shapeful?" Huo Jingyu was slightly stunned, "But I''m telling the truth." After a while, he smiled again: "Brother Xie, it''s been a long time since we met." Xie Linyuan walked forward, opened his arms and hugged Huo Jingyu: "Yes, it''s been a long time since we met." Brothers and sisters in the world often dont need too many words to meet, just a hug. Although both of them have no touch in their current state, one action is enough. "So, are we back to China?" Huo Jingyu frowned slightly after listening to the narrative of Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue, "But now it is China three hundred years later? No wonder, it makes me feel familiar and unfamiliar..." He walked to the ward window and stared out in a daze. The sun shines brightly in July, the blue sky and white clouds, and the green leaves move gently with the wind. From time to time, you can still smell the faint fragrance of flowers floating over. In the distance are lined up with tall buildings, with traffic on the viaducts constantly flowing. There are white-collar workers who are hurrying to work, and there are also children who are carrying schoolbags to school. All of this seemed extremely beautiful, which made Huo Jingyu feel unreal. He was afraid that this would be a bubble and would be broken as soon as he touched it. Huo Jingyu murmured: "It''s so good..." "I believe you are relieved to see Shenzhou now." Xie Linyuan raised his hand and put it on his shoulder. "No matter how much pain he suffered at that time, it was worth it." Huo Jingyu''s eyebrows and eyes softened: "Yes, it''s worth it." At that time, no one knew what it would be like in the future. They only knew that this was a war that would be defeated. But they still stood on the first line of defense and sweared to never retreat. But all the pain, pain, blood, smoke... when he saw the blue sky and white clouds, all the smoke disappeared. Huo Jingyu breathed slowly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "It is said that when a person dies, the hearing finally disappears." Ye Wanlan asked in a low voice, "At that time, did Huo Shuai..." Huo Jingyu''s smile was lowered, and his lips were slightly pursed: "I heard it." He heard Shui Yunqing call his name and cried and blamed himself, saying why she didn''t come one step earlier? If it could be a few seconds earlier, then she would be able to save him. Huo Jingyu''s impression of the water clouds was light and he had never cried. And he heard that Shui Yunqing cried several times, all for the sake of the patient. He felt the hot tears falling on his arms, very hot, but his body was gradually cooling down and he could not raise his hand and wipe the tears from her face. Sorry? Of course it is a pity. But in front of the country, all the love between children seems insignificant. He is like this, and the water and clouds are light. The first thing they need to protect is the entire Chinese continent. "Jingyu." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Yun Qing is still alive." Huo Jingyu suddenly raised his head: "Your Highness Princess?!" Before Ye Wanlan could answer, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Your Highness Princess, don''t lie to me, Taiyi Palace is destroyed, how could she be the Lord of Water Palace..." "She is indeed still alive." Hua Yingyue was silent for a moment and said, "But her current situation is not as good as us." Huo Jingyu was stunned again, and he subconsciously looked at Xie Linyuan again. Xie Linyuan also nodded. Huo Jingyu closed his eyes and felt that at this moment, almost all his strength was exhausted. When he died, he was extremely regretful that they had only seen each other three times in their lifetime, including the last glance before their death. He chanted her name until he died. And she could not wake him up no matter how many times she called him. Huo Jingyu originally thought that they would miss this life. But now Wanlan said tonight...Shui Yunqing is still alive? ! How can a person with an ordinary body live for three hundred years? "You have to be prepared." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very soft, "Yun Qing''s situation can be said to be good now, but it can also be said to be extremely bad." "Okay." After a long time, Huo Jingyu spoke in a hoarse voice, "Please take me to see her, I want to... talk to her." Ye Wanlan was about to say something when the door was pushed open, and Yan Tingfeng, Su Xueqing and Rong Qi all walked in. She asked, "Where is Farouk?" "He was fine, but he was stunned by the impact and now he is already jumping around." Su Xueqing said, "It''s you, I was really scared to death at that time." "Xueqing, fortunately, you are there, listen." Ye Wanlan coughed, "Young Master Rong Qi, I think I can go to the Rong family now?" Rong Qi was stunned and looked at Yan Tingfeng first. Yan Tingfeng frowned, and the words "No" had not been expressed yet, Ye Wanlan said again, "Just let the Palace Master Yun Qing help me take a look. She is the best at healing." As soon as this reason came out, even Yan Tingfeng could not refute it. He looked at her for three seconds, but he still lost: "I''ll send you there." Huo Jingyu looked at Yan Tingfeng, who was carrying Ye Wanlan in confusion: "Who is this person? Why are you so close to His Royal Highness the Princess?" Hua Yingyue shrugged: "I don''t know, but I''m very good to A Lan, so I''m a good person." "I don''t know who it is, but-" Xie Linyuan dragged his voice, "Don''t wait until the King of Yan wakes up one day and finds that his baby sister has been abducted." Hua Yingyue glanced at him: "Alan doesn''t." Xie Linyuan smiled and said, "But many times, feelings cannot be controlled." Huo Jingyu frowned and looked at Yan Tingfeng, feeling a sense of familiarity. strangeness. The group went to the back mountain of Rong''s family. The Supreme Elder of Rong''s family has been in seclusion these days. Because the celestial phenomena suddenly changed, he had to investigate. At this time, there was only one person in the back mountain. Su Xueqing habitually greeted Shui Yunqing: "Master Yunqing Palace, we are here." (This chapter ends) Chapter 572 A belated confession, are you satisfied? 【2 updates】 Chapter 572: Are you satisfied with the belated confession? 2 updates Next to the clear lake water, a woman in white was sitting there quietly. She wore a curtain on her head, and the transparent gauze drooped down, moving lightly in the wind. The woman''s appearance is not as red as a normal person, but a kind of deathly blue and white. But from the outside, it is indeed no different from a living person. "Prince Yun Qing, this time Alan and I come together." Su Xueqing didn''t know that there were three people she couldn''t see walking with them. "I''m not good at studying, so please help me see her injuries." In fact, as a Gu person, Shui Yunqing couldn''t understand and had no consciousness. All her actions were based on instinct. So when she saw Ye Wanlan''s wound, she immediately pinched out a silver needle and began to treat it. The reason why Shui Yunqing chose to turn himself into a Gu man was to prevent Taiyi''s medical skills from being lost. Memory, emotions, five senses... She kept nothing, only this unparalleled medical skill was left. Whether in prosperous or chaotic times, Taiyi doctors are like saviors. This tiny and tiny silver needle is carrying a life worth more than a thousand gold in Shui Yunqing''s hand. With her full treatment, Ye Wanlan''s wounds were slowly healing. When the last needle fell, the wound was completely healed. This scene made the people around him stunned. "It''s true that he is the Lord Yun Qing Palace." Su Xueqing took a breath, "The Taiyi needle technique is so superb. If there is a needle of life and death in your hand, life and death, flesh and bones are no problem." Rong Qi said: "According to the history of the rivers and lakes, the Lord Yunqing Palace can indeed be a life-and-death person, flesh and bones. It seems that it is not a false statement at the moment." "After all, history books are just recorded by historians. On a thin piece of paper, they cannot record too much, and they will also contain a lot of personal subjective thoughts." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "In this vast river of history, there are still many things that we don''t know and do not know." Yan listened to the wind and was silent for a moment: "Xiao Wan said so well." How can one page of history books write all the magnificent history? "When Lord Yun Qing wakes up, you must ask her about the history." Su Xueqing broke the congested atmosphere and said with a smile, "I will continue to ask her for medical skills." The wind became stronger at this moment, blowing the veil on both sides of the water cloud light curtain cap, revealing its beautiful face. From Huo Jingyu''s perspective, she is still as beautiful as when they first met. Ten years left no trace on this doctor Ji Shiren. Huo Jingyu looked at him in a daze, his mind being grabbed at this moment. But he stood where he had just arrived and never approached. Because he was afraid that all this in front of him would be just a dream, and once he approached, the dream would be broken. "Hey, I''m coming back to my senses." Hua Yingyue raised her hand and shook her in front of him, "The Water Palace Master is there, let''s go there." Huo Jingyu was finally brought to Shui Yunqing because he was surrounded by Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue. "Yun Qing..." Huo Jingyu shouted softly. Shui Yunqing just looked at the lake quietly without any perception. Her eyes didn''t blink, and there was no heartbeat. "Brother Huo, as you can see, although the Palace Master Yun Qing did not die in that battle, she..." Xie Linyuan paused and his voice was low, "She chose to turn herself into a Gu man." Huo Jingyu suddenly clenched his fists and shouted again: "Yun Qing..." Shui Yunqing was still staring in one direction, ignorant. General Shen Ce suddenly burst into tears. Three hundred years later, he could speak again, but she no longer knew him. And in his current state, he could not even touch her. Even though Huo Jingyu knew that the Gu Ren''s body was not warm at all, he still wanted to really touch her. The separation between heaven and man is separation between life and death. Although we have met again now, we cannot get to know each other and cannot contact each other. Is this their fate? "Yun Qing, I heard all the words you said." Huo Jingyu hammered his left chest hard, and said in a mute voice, "You don''t have to blame yourself, you don''t blame you. Heroes can be buried in the battlefield. This is my glory." Shui Yunqing still had no reaction. Huo Jingyu lowered his head and his voice was very soft: "Some words I have never been able to say to you when I was alive. At the martial arts conference that year, the words I didn''t say were... I like you very much. Every time I see you, I feel very happy." She couldn''t hear it, it didn''t matter, he could keep talking. However, what surprised Ye Wanlan was that Shui Yunqing seemed to have sensed something, and his head slowly turned towards the direction where Huo Jingyu was. Her lips moved, and in an almost inaudible voice, she called out a name that had been hidden in her heart for a long time: "Xing... Yu..." "Yun Qing?!" Huo Jingyu raised his head suddenly. Rong Qi''s pupils shrank: "Miss Xueqing, what did the Palace Master Yun Qing say?" Before this, Shui Yunqing only called one name, which was Princess Yongning''s boudoir name. Su Xueqing''s expression was shocked: "Master Yun Qing is talking, Jingyu?" As soon as this name came out, Rong Qi couldn''t help but shake. Shence commander Huo Jingyu! Could it be that Ye Wanlan suffered a injury caused by the Divine Power Spear, which touched the Shuiyun Qing? Yan Tingfeng also thought of this and his beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s me, Yun Qing!" Huo Jingyu''s voice became excited, "It''s me, Yun Qing, can you see me?" Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Huo Jingyu could not be seen, but could Shui Yunqing feel it? However, to their disappointment, Shui Yun called out the "Shock Yu" lightly and returned to his previous appearance, with no sadness or joy on his face, as if nothing had happened. "Brother Yan." Rong Qi pulled Yan Tingfeng aside. Yan Tingfeng glanced at Ye Wanlan, who was closing his eyes and resting: "What''s wrong? Have you got a new idea?" "Owner, some time ago, the Supreme Elder said that Huo Shuai''s life star was rising, but because the horoscope was complicated, it was impossible to tell what the reason was." Rong Qi pondered for a moment, "Then we might as well assume that Huo Shuai would really be resurrected, then he could definitely awaken the Lord Yun Qing Palace." Hearing these words, Yan Tingfeng did not answer, but stood quietly with his hands behind his back. After a long, long period of silence, he asked in a very light voice: "How likely is it?" This time it was Rong Qi''s turn to remain silent: "...it''s probably close to zero." "It''s probably close to zero, so it''s basically impossible." Yan Tingfeng nodded, without showing any disappointment, "I''ll take care of Xiaowan." Rong Qi looked at his back and sighed silently. He only hopes that God can be better for this man. ** Because there is still something important, Su Xueqing had to leave early and return to the Su family. Before she could enter the Su family''s door, she was blocked by Su Ningxiang and others. "Su Xueqing, just a few days after returning to the Su family, he started to ignore the family rules?" Su Ningxiang asked coldly, "Where have you been to? Why didn''t the core children come to the meeting?" Su Ningxiang was scolded by the great elder, and she was very angry. She had been waiting for the mistake of catching Su Xueqing. Su Xueqing was too lazy to say a word of nonsense to Su Ningxiang, so she left. "Stop, did I let you go?" Su Ningxiang''s voice became colder, "Since you are the Su family, you must abide by the Su family rules and say, what are you doing when you miss the meeting today?" Two guards blocked Su Xueqing''s way, and she finally stopped and turned around: "You really want to know that?" "I don''t want to know, but if you collude with others to make the Su family unfavorable, I must know." Su Ningxiang''s eyes narrowed, "Since you don''t say it-" "Okay, if you want to know so much, I will tell you." Su Xueqing interrupted her, "I am absent from the meeting because I went to find Lord Yun Qing to learn medical skills. Are you satisfied with this answer?" See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 573 Slap in the face, Sister Lan’s birthday There was a moment of silence in front of the Su family''s foyer. Su Ningxiang''s expression froze. She looked at Su Xueqing in disbelief and raised her tone: "What did you say?!" The name Shui Yunqing is a supreme existence like a **** in the Su family. Three hundred years have passed since the demise of Taiyi Palace, but all the Su family clearly know that if it were not for the most critical moment, Shui Yunqing saved some of the Taiyi Palace disciples in time, there would be no Su family today. "Su Xueqing, you are bold!" After Su Ningxiang was shocked, the smile in her eyes could not stop overflowing, "I didn''t even say that I violated the family rules, but I dared to defile the name of my ancestor Yun Qing!" She must catch Su Xueqing''s mistakes as soon as possible and punish them so that she can regain the part of her lost majesty. Of course, Su Ningxiang couldn''t not know that since Su Xueqing returned to the Su family, the Su family has undergone distinct changes She is no longer the person who monopolizes the top resources, and the sidelines between the core children have also begun to change faintly. She absolutely does not allow her power to be taken away. Su Ningxiang sneered: "Come here, Su Xueqing is right, please take her" "What''s wrong?" A majestic voice sounded, interrupting Su Ningxiang''s order. They are the eldest elder of the Su family and the sixth elder of the Su family. "Ningxiang, didn''t I say that? Let you get along well with Xue Qing." The eldest elder of the Su family frowned, "You are all the hopes of the Su family, why is this?" "Great Elder, this matter is not caused by me. It is all because Su Xueqing offended the ancestor Yun Qing." Su Ningxiang reposted Su Xueqing''s previous words and added fuel to the fire. However, things did not develop as she thought. The elder of the Su family was stunned: "Xue Qing means that the ancestor Yun Qing enters your dream and passes on your Taiyi medical skills... No wonder, no wonder!" No wonder Su Xueqing actually had the lost Taiyi acupuncture technique. If it was taught by Shuiyun Lightly, then everything would make sense. "Great Elder?" Su Ningxiang was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. "She was clearly looking for a ridiculous excuse for her absence from the meeting. How could such a thing be possible?" "Sister, this may not be impossible." The sixth elder of the Su family thought, "A man like Yun Qing, has great merits. Even if he dies, he will definitely be guarding China. Seeing Xue Qing''s talent and wisdom, she fell into a dream to teach her." In fact, the five major families believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, especially the elders and worshippers who are in high positions. The older they reach, the further they go on the path of cultivation, they will be able to get in touch with the depths of the world that ordinary people cannot see. The expression of the eldest elder of the Su family changed instantly, and the eyes that looked at Su Xueqing softened: "Xueqing, it''s getting late today. Have you eaten? I''ll ask the butler to give you something you like, and you can go and rest." "Thank you, the elder." Su Xueqing clasped her fists, "Xueqing took her leave." She glanced at the angry Su Ningxiang and smiled meaningfully. "Great Elder! She, she is clearly talking nonsense!" Su Ningxiang was so angry that she was half-hearted, "How can you believe such words?" The eldest elder of the Su family ignored her and pondered carefully: "Is it possible that the ancestor Yun Qing knows under the spring, and he can''t bear to have my Taiyi doctor cut off, so he picked Xue Qing?" After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of anything for granted. The eldest elder of the Su family waved his hand again and ordered the people from the medicine hall to deliver medicine to Su Xueqing. Su Xueqing''s courtyard. "Alan, you are really amazing!" She called Ye Wanlan, "I said it word by word as you taught me. The elders'' group actually sent someone to give me a lot of resources. I guess Su Ningxiang has already jumped in her yard." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "You''re just telling the truth. As for what the Su family would think, this is what they have to make up for themselves." Su Xueqing was able to say that Shui Yunqing taught her medical skills, which was naturally nonsense and absurd to those who didn''t know about it. However, Su Xueqing has shown the lost Taiyi acupuncture method. Then even if it is a fallacy, naturally someone will complete the logic. "It''s worthy of being Alan. With you here, there is no battle that cannot be won." Su Xueqing said, "You have a good rest and you can''t miss tomorrow''s birthday." The call ended. Ye Wanlan put down his cell phone and thought about his next move. "Tomorrow is the birthday of His Highness the Princess in this life?" Huo Jingyu was slightly surprised. "I haven''t taken the liberty to ask, I wonder what the age of His Highness the Princess is now?" Although Huo Jingyu was born as a military general, he couldn''t put down his books. After practicing martial arts, he would always choose a book to read it to wash away all the luster and cultivate his sentiment. This young handsome man has never been a general with empty mind and well-developed limbs. "The younger junior sister was an adult last year and is nineteen years old this year." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "But in fact, the younger junior sister is also an old guy." "Nineteen years old?" Huo Jingyu was slightly stunned. After a while, he sighed a long sigh, relieved and joyful, "Your Highness the Princess is finally nineteen years old." This sentence made Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue both silent. They were all people who had attended the funeral of Princess Yongning, and witnessed the burial of the emperor''s rituals and the mourning of all officials on thirty-six days. Princess Yongning will always sleep in the year when she was seventeen years old, which is everyones regret. "I''m on my birthday, why do you look so disappointed?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "Uncle ordered a nine-layer cake for me, but unfortunately you can''t taste it now." "If I can see, I will be content." Hua Yingyue also smiled, "I don''t have the desire to taste it, so let the children nowadays taste it for me." "However, I''m thinking about whether I can build a body for you again." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and raised his head, "Let''s go back to the hospital now, I''m going to see Farouk." ** In a private hospital. Farouk was indeed not seriously injured. He fainted because he was the first to be, and knew nothing about what happened at that time. "Miss Ye!" Seeing Ye Wanlan, Farouk was a little nervous, "You and Shenwei Gun are okay, right?" "No, relax." Ye Wanlan comforted, "I came to you to ask for some advice." "You said." Farouk sat upright, "I really admired me if I ask for advice. As long as I know, just ask and I will answer." "It turned out that it was the members of the Varianjing family who repaired their divine power." Huo Jingyu looked at Farouk, "but this little brother is different from the few Varianjing people I have met. He has a decent face and is not stingy." Hua Yingyue nodded: "Alan has always been very accurate in looking at people." At this time, after hearing what Ye Wanlan said, Farouk was surprised: "Miss Ye said, can you cast a human body with the skills of cast iron?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I''ve been thinking about it, and I''m afraid only you can do it." "Miss Ye is indeed very confident in me." Farouk smiled bitterly, "If you want me to cast an iron man, then I can do it, but I can use it for people... I have no materials!" "So, as long as you have the materials, you can cast them?" Ye Wanlan pondered, "I understand, I will go find the materials." "Ah?!" Farouk was a little stunned, "According to the laws of nature, this kind of material is basically impossible. Miss Ye wants..." Ye Wanlan didn''t say much, "You have a good rest." "Does Alan want to build a body for us?" Hua Yingyue frowned, "But no one knows what kind of state we are in now." "Be prepared first." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I don''t want you to always be like this." This prosperous descendant should always let these martyrs touch them personally. ** 9 o''clock in the evening. [@Ӷ? [Take me and **** me! I am a loyal fan of the program team! [Happy Miss Ye Wanlans 19th birthday! [Wow, what a big scene! Just after I went to take a look, the official website of the Archaeology Center actually issued an announcement to celebrate Ye Wanlan''s birthday, which is so enviable. [Only I think Ye Wanlan is not worthy at all? Ye Wanlan must have a backstage, otherwise even if she has a high talent for archaeology, it would be impossible for the Archaeology Center to be so partial to her and let her treat her with the old professors? Why? [Is anyone able to dig out her financial backer! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 574 All the big guys came here just to celebrate Sister Lans birthday [I dare to bet that her backstage must be very tough. Every time she has any negative news on the news, the hot searches will soon disappear. Although these negative news are fake, there must be an agency behind it so quickly. [Come on, make a bet, how long will Ye Wanlan pretend to be noble and then enter the entertainment industry? [I guess it will be over when her "Collection of China" is released. Taking advantage of the popularity, she will become famous in one fell swoop. [I hope she will study hard and keep focusing on doing archaeology, otherwise it will be disappointing. Early the next morning, Professor Xue and Professor Fu brothers came to the door. "Wanlan, see what I brought to you." Professor Xue said with a smile, "The Xiang Palace in Fengyuan City handmade by Lao Fu and I was restored according to the ancient paintings." "Thank you Professor Xue and Professor Fu." Ye Wanlan was very surprised, "I like it very much, I like it very much." The gifts that Professor Xue and Professor Fu brought to her turned out to be models of Xiangs Royal Palace. Although there are some flaws in handmade work, the flaws do not hide their merits. This model is no different from the Xiang Palace in her impression. It can be seen that Professors Xue and Fu have indeed studied ancient paintings carefully. After all, there are only ruins left in the Xiang Palace. "Just like it." Professor Xue was very happy, "You like it, our job is worth it." "Hmph, two old guys, come to show their attention early in the morning." A cool voice sounded, "I''m not serious!" "Yu Wenmingbo, you are always unreasonable!" Professor Xue was furious, "You said Lao Fu and I came here early in the morning, what about you?" "Of course I''m different from you." Professor Yuwen hummed a song with his hands behind his back, "Wanlan and I are soul-resonators, and we both love physics!" "Oh." Professor Fu slowly held his glasses, "Ko Wanlan chose history." Professor Yuwen: Heartbroken. When the three professors quarreled, someone arrived again. "Sister Lan!" Fang Qingli waved happily, "Yixiang, Xulin and I are also Quan Zong." "What''s wrong with Miss Ye?" After seeing Ye Wanlan, Quan Zhaoning was surprised, "Why is his face so pale? Is his health okay?" "No problem, Mr. Quan is relieved." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I just stayed up late these days, come in quickly." "Swish-" the three professors stopped arguing and looked at Quan Zhaoning together. "Hello, several professors." Quan Zhaoning nodded slightly, "If you have any difficulties in experimental funding, please contact me." Several professors were also shocked. Although they all work in the academic world, Quan Zhaoning, as the number one strong woman in the business world, of course they have heard of her name. Quan Zhaoning is a strong man in the business world in China. People in the world should give in to her when they see her. Such a person actually knew Ye Wanlan? Although Huo Yunyi and Xiang Shaoyu did not come, the gifts were also delivered. In addition, Yunjing University and Yunjing TV also sent people here. Big people who have no intersection in all walks of life gathered at the Lin family today just to celebrate Ye Wanlan''s birthday. Lin Huaijin even suspected that he got up today was wrong, otherwise how could he have seen such a magical scene? He closed his eyes: "Peiqing, I''ll go back and sleep for a while, I must be dreaming." "Stop sleeping, it''s all true." Xu Peiqing was very cold and ruthless, "Even if you go back to sleep a hundred times, the person you see will not change." Lin Huaijin: On this day, the Lin family''s house was very lively. By the time Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng sent away the last batch of guests, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. Everything must be done, Yan Tingfeng asked with a smile: "Xiao Wan is still interested. How many drinks should I go to the terrace?" "Of course." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The honor is coming." This afternoon, there was rain. There were only a few stars in the sky, but the moon was hidden behind the clouds. "I haven''t asked Xiaowan yet, what is his birthday wish?" Yan Tingfeng asked. "Yes." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "But before this, listen, I want to know what your wish is?" "Me?" Yan Tingfeng was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "I''m not afraid of a joke. My wish is very big, but my wish is very short." Ye Wanlan looked at him. "It''s just eight words." Yan Tingfeng chuckled and said, "The world is in harmony, the rivers are clear and the sea is peaceful." Unfortunately, he has not seen each other for a long time. "These eight words are more important than everything." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Then my wish is the same as you." May she be able to see the prosperous China in her lifetime. The dark clouds dispersed, revealing the bright moon hidden behind them. The silver moonlight fell on the ground, shining brightly. Yan Tingfeng smiled: "Then I hope our common wish can be realized." This sentence fell but received no response. Yan Tingfeng turned his head, but saw the girl leaning on the chair and was already asleep. I was injured yesterday and I was busy all day today. Ye Wanlan also consumed a lot of strength. When I fell asleep at this time, I was obviously exhausted. When she fell asleep, a lot of that kind of defense was removed, but it still made people feel a very long distance. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and gently tidied her hair. His selfishness may have been buried a long time ago. Others called her Alan, but he insisted on calling her Xiaowan. Because what he wants is unique. Then he also hopes that in the days to come, every day will be as peaceful as today. ** Ye Wanlan slept until noon the next day. At this time, Yan Tingfeng accompanied Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing out, and only Hua Yingyue, Xie Linyuan and Huo Jingyu were left in the Lin family''s house. "Alan, wake up." Hua Yingyue blinked at her, "I saw yesterday that you were brought down from the rooftop by the man surnamed Yan." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan picked up the cup, "I''m so tired. I fell asleep before I finished speaking. What''s wrong with Jingyu?" "It''s very strange." Huo Jingyu frowned, "I was able to use the Divine Power Gun at the beginning, but now, why can''t I even hold it?" "The same is true for King Qin and me." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "It seems that we can resonate with our weapons only when we are just taken back to the mainland of China. When this resonance power dissipates, we will not be able to touch anything." Huo Jingyu looked depressed: "I can''t hold the Divine Power Spear, so I can''t use the Divine Power Spear. Unfortunately... the Divine Power Spear has been repaired, but no one can use it." "The Divine Power Gun is your weapon, so naturally you will decide where it will go." Ye Wanlan asked him, "Where are you going to place it first?" Huo Jingyu pondered for a moment: "Your Highness Princess, if you can, please send the Divine Power Spear to the Huo family today." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "If someone in the Huo family can inherit your weapons, that''s also a good thing." "No, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Huo Jingyu laughed, "Since they are descendants of the Shen Ce Army, then the Shen Wei Xin method must be in their hands. His Royal Highness can use the complete Shen Wei Gun to exchange for the Shen Wei Xin method." "Divine power and mental method?" Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned. "It is normal for the junior sister to have never heard of this mental method." Xie Linyuan said, "This is the mental method created by Brother Huo after you went there, and it has never been spread in the world." Hua Yingyue thoughtfully: "Yes, even I just heard a little bit of the wind." "This mental method can dissipate the murderous aura in the fastest time to prevent it from becoming possessed." Huo Jingyu said, "I see that the princess''s state of mind seems to have some flaws. If the divine power and mental method helps, the cultivation level will be further improved." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan stood up, "Then, let''s go to the Huo family now." Hua Yingyue said, "We will go with you." Huo family. Huo Yunyi was not here, so Ye Wanlan naturally asked to meet the elder of the Huo family. The elder of the Huo family still remembers her and said with a smile: "I wonder what Miss Ye is coming to the Huo family?" "Great Elder, please see." Ye Wanlan took a step forward and opened the box. (End of this chapter) Chapter 575 Huo Jingyu enters the Huo family, and his big deal is Sister Lan [1 update Chapter 575 Huo Jingyu enters the Huo family, making a big deal with Sister Lan [1 update] "What?" The elder looked at him curiously. At this moment, his eyes were fixed. A gold and silver spear lies in this rectangular box at all. The gun tip is shiny and the cold light is flashing. This magic weapon just appeared quietly in sight, which already brought a strong sense of oppression. Through this magical spear, we can recall the glorious era when the Shence Army was led by Huo Jingyu. The elder of the Huo family''s pupils contracted violently, and he suddenly raised his head: "Miss Ye, this is..." Of course he would not think that Ye Wanlan took out a fake gun to deceive him. Lets not talk about the oppression that this spear brings to people. The special patterns on the Divine Power Gun are, even if they are the powerful founders of the Vulianjing family, they cannot be reproduced one to one. But hasnt the Shenwei Spear been cut off? How could it appear in front of him so completely? "By luck, I found a way to repair the Divine Power Gun. After trying it, it was successful." Ye Wanlan said lightly. What she said was very plain, but the elder of the Huo family knew that repairing the Divine Power Gun was not a matter of "It''s true that you won''t be very tired when dealing with someone as smart as the Great Elder." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "I only ask the Great Elder for something, the divine power and mental method." The elder of the Huo family shook his expression, and his eyes gradually became sharper: "Where did Miss Ye hear the magical power from?" "The Divine Powerful Heart Method" has never appeared in the history of the martial arts world. This is a secret book that only the elders of the Huo family know, and even Huo Yunyi doesn''t know it. How did Ye Wanlan know? "After this divine power gun was repaired, I dreamed of Shuai Huo." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "It was him who told me that this mental method was created by him and could be used by me." The elder of the Huo family was shocked again and was shocked: "It turned out to be the ancestor who dreamed of Miss Ye?!" Otherwise, it is indeed impossible to explain why Ye Wanlan knew the existence of the Divine Power Heart Method. Huo Jingyu listened on the side, thinking: "It''s not wrong for His Royal Highness to say this." "When Alan lied to others, he was always so sincere." Hua Yingyue commented, "If it were me, I would not be able to tell the truth without knowing the truth." "Since it is said by our ancestors, then of course this divine power and mental method must be given to Miss Ye." The elder of the Huo family nodded slowly, "Miss Ye, please wait for a moment, and I will come when I go." Ye Wanlan nodded. The elder of the Huo family carefully placed the divine power gun into the secret room, and then he went to obtain the divine power mental method. He handed over the magical method to Ye Wanlan and said, "Miss Ye has anything else to do in the future, please come to the Huo family." "Great Elder, you are kind." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I''ll leave first, I won''t disturb the elder''s busy work, no need to send it off. I''m already familiar with the road here." The elder of the Huo family nodded: "Okay!" As soon as Ye Wanlan left, the news that the divine power and mental method were given was spread to the ears of other elders. "Brother, the Divine Power Heart Method was created by our ancestors. How could it be given to others so easily?" The third elder of the Huo family said angrily, "The Divine Power Spear is originally from my Huo family. Why should I give the Divine Power Heart Method?!" "Everything is exchanged for another thing, let alone the ancestors tell me when they fall into a dream?" The elder of the Huo family touched his beard, "If you don''t give it, it will go against the ancestors'' wishes." "I''m just a fool of myself!" The third elder of the Huo family sneered, "I see that little girl has a higher heart than the sky. This time I need divine power and mental methods. What else are you going to want next time? What, do you plan to make the entire Huo family surrender to her one day in the future?" The elder of the Huo family shouted coldly: "Three, be careful of your words!" The argument between several people was quite loud, and Huo Yunling heard it as soon as he stepped into the main hall. "What happened?" Huo Yunling frowned slightly, "Why is it so noisy at the door of the Huo family?" Although Huo Yunling went to Hanyin Temple to practice cultivation, he was not ordained and an informal monk returned to Huo''s house to stay for three days every month. Butler Huo was also a little confused: "I don''t know, but I heard the sound, it seems that there was a dispute within the elders'' group." Huo Yunling knew it. He can''t care about the affairs of the Elders. He walked through the vestibule and prepared to return to his yard. When I looked up, I saw a girl wearing a black cheongsam walking out not far away. "Who is that?" Huo Yunling frowned again. Mr. Huo looked at him in his eyes. He felt a little familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a long time. Finally, he had to shake his head: "Second Young Master, I don''t know him." "Chemasam? Have you come to chase her home?" Huo Yunling''s expression became cold, "Who allowed her to enter the Huo family?" He does like cheongsams, so many women will come to Hanyin Temple to find her in cheongsams. Unfortunately, they are all a group of people who are competing with the powerful and greedy for fame and fortune, and they only want to join the circle of the five major aristocratic families. Such a woman is simply defiling a noble item like a cheongsam. He had already ordered the monks of Hanyin Temple to prohibit these women from entering Hanyin Temple. However, Hanyin Temple is a public place, and it is impossible to really block anyone. For this reason, Huo Yunling was very upset. After finally returning to the Huo family, he actually met a group that he hated again. Huo Yunling said lightly: "Why don''t you expel it quickly?" "Yes, the second young master." Butler Huo responded respectfully, quickly stepped forward, and scolded, "Don''t you know if the second young master hates wearing cheongsams to come to him to shake the eyes? Why don''t you leave quickly!" Ye Wanlan did not stop, and he didn''t even look at Huo Yunling: "Second Young Master? Oh, the Buddhist son in the Beijing circle." Huo Yunling''s eyebrows became colder: "Who allowed you to call that?" "Sorry, I don''t remember your name." Ye Wanlan said carelessly, "If you don''t like the nickname "The Buddhist Son of the Beijing Circle, then I can call you the Beijing Circle Bald Donkey." Butler Huo raised his head in disbelief, and his lips couldn''t help but tremble. This girl wearing a cheongsam knows what she is talking about? "I thought this would attract my attention?" Huo Yunling frowned deeply and sneered, "Have you read too many novels?" Ye Wanlan finally stopped, looked at him with a slight smile: "I don''t understand Buddhism very much. If you want to try boxing, I can accompany you." If you dont fight, just get out of the way. Very simple thing. Ye Wanlan withdrew his gaze and left the Huo family. Butler Huo then looked up and said carefully: "Second Young Master?" Huo Yunling obviously suppressed his anger and spoke coldly: "Check her, what is the origin of her?" Butler Huo replied: "Yes, the second son." ** After being silent for a long time along the way, Hua Yingyue asked incrediblely: "The one who was the second son of the Huo family just now? Is his brain..." Xie Linyuan said with great certainty: "Yes." Huo Jingyu frowned, without saying anything, and his expression was a little hard to describe. If the descendants of the Huo family were all like this... With a "ding" sound, the phone rang. Ye Wanlan lowered his head. [Xiang Shaoyu]: Did Miss Ye receive the gift from me and Yun Yi? [Ye Wanlan]: I received it, I like it very much. Today I met Mr. Yun Yis younger brother. [Huo Yunyi]: Oh, today is indeed the day when he returned to the Huo family, but after staying in Hanyin Temple for a long time, his thinking is different from that of normal people. [Xiang Shaoyu]: Miss Ye specifically mentioned that it was because he did something that attracted Miss Yes attention? [Ye Wanlan]: Its nothing, its just that he doesnt like the title of Buddhist son in the Beijing circle, but he prefers bald donkey in the Beijing circle. [Local Domain]:? ? ? Ye Wanlan pressed the phone to knock out, looked at the message sent by Su Xueqing, and went to Zhu Yu''s Yaoyuanzi to find her. "Miss Ye!" When he saw her, Zhu Yu waved happily, "Long time no see, Miss Ye is much more beautiful again." Su Xueqing kicked him: "Be serious!" Zhu Yu felt a little aggrieved: "I''m telling the truth. I have to thank Miss Ye for helping Xue Qing return to the Su family." "No need to thank you for your own affairs." Ye Wanlan glanced at the boxes of all sizes placed on the ground, "Are you dealing with medicinal materials?" "Yeah." Su Xueqing sighed, "But there are still many medicinal materials missing. If you can''t take them out within the specified time, I''m afraid..." "Medicinal materials?" Ye Wanlan pinched his chin, "We don''t lack this thing." Not short of it? Su Xueqing and Zhu Yu both raised their heads, with a slightly confused expression. Shenzhou was originally a great country in medicinal materials. The two top two medical techniques in the world - Taiyi medical techniques and Taoist medical methods, both originated in Shenzhou. But it is because of the war three hundred years ago that many medicinal materials are not suitable for growth. Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Well, you have as much as you want." YN: @ (This chapter ends) Chapter 576 Who did Ye Wanlan know? 【2 updates [Breaking Bad]: Arrive! Always stand by! What instructions does Sister YN have? [YN]: Do I need some medicinal materials that can be collected in one day and delivered to Yunjing? Ye Wanlan sent all the names and quantities of medicinal materials. [Breaking Bad]: Oh, there are quite a lot, but no problem. I will definitely be able to arrive in Yunjing within one day! [Ghost Fighter]: What do you mean? Are you on vacation? [Breaking Bad]: I am not a worker like you who are in charge. I am a free person. If I want to give myself a holiday, I will give myself a holiday. [Cultural Person]: Where is the group leader? Kick this unsociable person out. [Crazy Scientist]: Strongly agreed! [The world''s number one richest]: How much does the medicinal materials that Sister YN wants cost? I paid for her twice. [Breaking Bad]: The rich sister is generous! I''ll prepare the medicine now! "We found the supplier." Ye Wanlan raised his head from his phone, "We can deliver the medicinal materials we lack within one day." Zhu Yu widened his eyes: "Which supplier has so many rare medicinal herbs?" "People from the Global Center." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "He likes poison very much, so he often has a lot of medicinal materials." "Poison?" Zhu Yu felt a sudden sigh of relief when he heard this description. It''s not... the one he thinks of, right? No...absolutely impossible! The man who has always seen his head but not his tail has been met by chance in the mountains of the no-man''s land, but after parting, he forgot his appearance. "But even if so many rare medicinal materials can be prepared quickly, it will cost a lot of money, right?" Su Xueqing was worried, "Zhu Yu, I still have some money on me, I will give it to you all." "That won''t work. You have just come back not long ago. How can I ask you for money?" Zhu Yu refused seriously, "At worst, I''ll go sell blood!" Su Xueqing''s pupils shrank: "You want to die? Your blood is so precious. If someone is interested, be careful to be **** and practiced as a medicine person!" "I...I''m just talking." Zhu Yu scratched his head, "I''m not that stupid, I know the seriousness of the matter." "No need." Ye Wanlan said, "There is a big money to pay the bill for us." There was silence around. After a while, Zhu Yu was dumbfounded: "Miss Ye...Miss Ye, who do you know?" Mr. Zhu went out for a trip, and now he is the only one who is left in the Yaoyuan. Early this morning, Su Ningxiang sent someone to deliver the medicinal materials demand list, but Zhu Yu was unable to produce the medicinal materials that match the quantity in a short period of time. This was obviously Su Ningxiang and his party deliberately took out such a prescription while Mr. Zhu was away, hoping to force the Zhu family to violate the agreement. This medicine garden in Zhus family was actually passed down from Taiyi Palace. Back then, after Shui Yunqing moved some Taiyi doctors to a safe place, some Taiyi doctors established the Su family, and the other part was the Zhu family. The Su family and the Zhu family agreed that the Zhu family was responsible for providing medicinal materials for the Su family, and the Su family was responsible for inheriting the Taiyi acupuncture method. This agreement is witnessed by heaven and earth, and neither party shall violate it. If it violates it, it will be punished by heaven. If the Zhu family does not provide medicinal materials to the Su family, if the Su family violates the Taiyi Palace''s ancestors'' teachings, they will be betrayal. This is also the reason why Su Ningxiang did not completely put interests first. But in fact, Shui Yunqing protected these disciples and did not intend to split up. Otherwise, according to the establishment standards of the other four major families, since the Taiyi medical skills are inherited, then "Shui" should be used as the surname. Ye Wanlan was sure that after Shui Yunqing passed away, among the remaining Taiyi disciples, one of the disciples surnamed Su wanted to take the Taiyi Palace heritage as his own and established the Su family with his own surname. She informed Zhu Yu and Su Xueqing of this idea. "If there is such a person surnamed Su, it would be too despicable!" Zhu Yu was indignant, "This is clearly a stolen property of the Shui Palace Master!" Su Xueqing frowned: "I really don''t know what the earliest ancestor of the Su family is called, and no one has ever mentioned it." Xie Linyuan and Huo Jingyu looked at each other and said slowly: "Su Hanyan." "Su Hanyan?" Hua Yingyue frowned, "Why have I never heard of it?" "The King of Qin has never penetrated into the world, so it is normal not to know that this name is." Xie Linyuan said lightly, "Su Hanyan is the second disciple of the generation of Lord Yun Qing Palace. He has always been unknown. I also went to Taiyi Palace once. It was her reception for me that I remember such a person." "Then, the group of disciples who lived in Taiyi Palace back then must be Su Hanyan''s leader." Huo Jingyu continued, "I also have an impression of this surname." "Zhu Jinwei." At the same moment, Ye Wanlan and Huo Jingyu said this name together. Zhu Yu was surprised: "Miss Ye actually knows the name of my ancestor?" After all, Zhu Jinwei has never appeared in history books. Ye Wanlan smiled: "I read a lot of books." Zhu Yu nodded: "Although there is no record in official history, perhaps the name of the ancestor is in unofficial history." "Is it because Zhu Yu''s ancestors saw Su Hanyan''s move to seize the merits of the Lord Yun Qing Palace, and then proposed to let the doctor and the medicine man separate?" Su Xueqing was very smart, "Use this to restrict Su Hanyan?" "I think so." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly, "But now, Su Ningxiang is no longer satisfied with this and wants to take back the medicine garden and return it to the Su family." "It''s okay to return to the Su family, but Su from the Su family must be Xueqing''s Su." Zhu Yu snorted coldly, "A vicious person like Su Ningxiang is not worthy of being a doctor!" "My friend will deliver the medicinal materials here tomorrow morning." Ye Wanlan stood up, "Don''t worry, Su Ningxiang has any tricks, we''ll take them all down." She has never been afraid of the enemy being strong. On the contrary, she is afraid of the enemy being so weak that she hides her head and tail and dares not act. On the way back to the Lin family, Xie Linyuan frowned and said, "Little Junior Sister, if it were Su Hanyan''s intentional actions, I suspect she might not have died." "The elder brother and I have thought of going together." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were slightly cold, "Since Yun Qing can survive in the form of a Gu man and Su Hanyan has not been injured, he may be able to use the Taiyi acupuncture technique to force himself to stay, even if he loses the ability to move." Huo Jingyu thought for a while: "If this is the case, I will go to the Su family tonight to explore the situation and others will not see me, then I can just collect information." "I''ll go with Shuai Huo." Hua Yingyue also said. ** A long night passed, and the clouds broke and the sun rose. Early in the morning, Su Ningxiang brought people to the medicine garden in a mighty manner. When seeing Su Xueqing and Zhu Yu standing together, a hint of ruthlessness flashed through Su Ningxiang''s eyes. She knew that Su Xueqing and Zhu Yu had a good relationship, so she had to work hard to get rid of Su Xueqing three years ago. But now that Su Xueqing is back, she should take back the Zhu familys medicine garden first, so that she can get it done once and for all. "Sister Xueqing came here so early?" Su Ningxiang smiled meaningfully, "Have you counted the medicinal materials for the Su family, are they all?" "My mother gave birth to me only, who is my sister?" Su Xueqing sneered, "Su Ningxiang, why are you pretending in front of me?" Su Ningxiang smiled: "Su Xueqing, don''t think that if you are back, you can compare with me. If you want to take away the power in my hands, you are still far from it!" Su Xueqing smiled without fear: "Then let''s wait and see." "Come here!" Su Ningxiang ordered coldly, "Look out all the medicinal materials and see if they are enough!" The guards stepped forward, lit all the medicinal materials as quickly as possible, and reported to Su Ningxiang. "The most important Tianchi grass and Luoxia sand are only one or two?" Su Ningxiang frowned after hearing this, "This proves that the Zhu family cannot provide all the medicinal materials needed by the Su family today." Zhu Yu looked at her: "What do you want?" "Since the Zhu family cannot provide the medicinal materials needed by the Su family, it is a violation of the regulations of the ancestors." Su Ningxiang smiled cruelly, "What do you think?" At this moment, a truck stopped outside the medicine garden. [Breaking Bad]: Sister YN, I''m here! Who are you? (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 Everything is decided by Chairman Ye! Meet 【1 update Chapter 577 Everything is decided by Chairman Ye! Meet [1 update] A certain Breaking Bad was inevitably a little excited. They have known group members for six or seven years. Although they can say anything online, they have never met YN. Seeing that all the group members in the group had successfully met YN, they were so anxious. This time, he finally got this opportunity! As long as he is not the last one to meet Sister YN, he is the winner! [YN]: After putting down the medicinal materials, wait for me at this address, and wait until I solve the problem, then I will go. [Breaking Bad]: Wan Tianqing? Is this the company that Sister YN started? OK, I''ll leave first, waiting for you! Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Su Xueqing in a voice that only two people could hear: "Xueqing, the medicinal materials are outside, there is a truck, so don''t panic." Su Ningxiang said coldly: "Su Xueqing, what are you muttering with an outsider! Who allowed her to come here?" "What''s wrong with me?" Zhu Yu did not show any weakness. "This is the Zhu family. Miss Ye is Xue Qing''s friend, that is, my friend!" Su Ningxiang''s voice choked, her eyes darkened a little: "Zhu Yu, within the specified time, you can''t get the medicinal materials that the Su family needs. Do you know what the consequences will be?" "Who said that I can''t get the medicinal materials that the Su family needs?" Zhu Yu snorted coldly, "Xueqing, you still need to test the remaining medicinal materials. Some people are vicious, and I''m not relieved." Su Ningxiang took a deep breath and suppressed her anger: "I want to see what other medicinal materials you have!" She signaled the guard to go out with Su Xueqing and Zhu Yu. When he saw a huge truck, even though he was mentally prepared, Su Xueqing''s hand couldn''t help but tremble. This...this is too big! They wont have emptyed up someones medicine garden in the Global Center? ! "The remaining medicinal materials are here." Zhu Yu said according to Ye Wanlanjiao, "Also, remember, these medicinal materials were brought to the Su family by Xue Qing, not your Su Ningxiang!" Before Su Ningxiang could speak, Zhu Yu said again: "Forget it, I''m afraid that you, a villain, will steal Xue Qing''s credit. I want to go back to Su''s house with Xue Qing!" When the truck stopped at the gate of the Su family, the elders of the Su family were also shocked. "Elders." Zhu Yu bowed to the elders'' group, briefly described all the things that happened in the past two days, and covered all the credit on Su Xueqing''s head. "This time Xue Qing was able to bring so many medicinal materials to the Su family, which was of great help to the family." The elder looked surprised, "The three worshipers also heard about this. Xue Qing, go to the worship hall and talk to the three seniors." Su Xueqing hugged her fists and said, "Yes, the Great Elder." Su Ningxiang''s nails were almost pinched into her palms, and the resentment and murderous intent in her eyes could not be suppressed. She wanted to take this opportunity to force the Zhu family to violate the agreement of their ancestors three hundred years ago, so as to take the Yaoyuanzi back to the Su family and make medicine one again. Before preparing for this operation, she confirmed that the Zhu family was indeed unable to take out these medicinal materials. Then, when Mr. Zhu was wandering around, she directly attacked Zhu Yu. Who would have thought that Zhu Yu could still call a truckload of medicinal materials and give all the credit to Su Xueqing? Su Ningxiang didn''t believe that Su Xueqing had such ability and directly took out nearly a ton of herbal medicines. Why is Su Xueqing so lucky that someone will help her every time? The poisonous color in Su Ningxiang''s eyes became even deeper. It seems that she really has to think of a way to completely get rid of Su Xueqing! ** Outside, on the road. "If Miss Ye hadn''t helped her hard, Su Ningxiang would have really been caught today." Zhu Yu breathed a long sigh, "She was vicious and would never have a good end!" "Since the matter is resolved, go out for a walk?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I just received a call from Qingli. Teacher Shen Xinghe has finished his vacation and is in the company. Should I go there together?" Zhu Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I want it!" After Wan Tianqing moved to Yunjing, the company building happened to be next to Shengshi Entertainment. Ye Wanlan nodded: "You go to Shengyu, I will have someone to receive you. I will go back to the office to see a friend." "Who?" Zhu Yu was curious, "Are you a friend who came to deliver medicine today?" "Well, it''s him." Ye Wanlan shook his phone and smiled, "He just sent a message saying that he was eating on the snack street. I''m here now, and the time is just right." Forty minutes later, the two arrived at the core business district of Yunjing. There were several giant posters on Wan Tianqing''s huge floor-to-ceiling window, and many people were taking photos. This is the trailer for the new season of high-end customs, and it will kick off in three days. News about this high-end customs has also become extremely popular online, and netizens are discussing it. [Which star will be born in this season of Haute Couture? The wish is Shen Xinghe! She is really good with the Chinese style! [Shen Xinghe has flop (popularity has dropped) recently? I think the actress should be Wei Qingyao. [Wei Qingyaos fashion resources have been really good recently! Last time I got Jatica''s Haute Couture, I think it should be her. [To be honest, Wan Tianqing''s design and workmanship are very good, but as a national brand in China, it is still a long way from the world''s three top luxury brands. It would be great if we in China also have luxury brands that can stably establish ourselves in the world. China has never lacked any luxury goodscloud brocade, kesi, soft cloud yarn, golden jasper... but it has indeed failed to launch a brand successfully. This is also the reason why Wantianqing Company got suppression from all parties in the fashion industry after making a big splash at the fashion show. Because once the luxury brand in China takes shape, other brands will not be able to compare. But this path cannot be realized in a short period of time. But this field is also something that China must enter. Wei Qingyao and Shen Xinghe are both stars under Shengshi Entertainment. Today, Wei Qingyao is also in the company. Inside the private lounge. "You said, Mr. Yun Ling is checking Ye Wanlan?" Wei Qingyao threw his eyebrow pencil on the table, "How did Ye Wanlan have a relationship with the Huo family?" "It seems that a few months ago, there were news reports that the corpse of Shenwei Gun and Huo Jingyu were found." The agent thought for a while and said, "Ye Wanlan is in this archaeological team." "That''s also the credit of the entire archaeological team. What''s the relationship with her alone?" Wei Qingyao was furious, "I think she still wants to enter the circle and compete with us for resources!" When the program "Collection of China" was first launched, there were not many traffic stars and actresses who wanted to compete for the permanent guests. After all, it is a purely historical program, although it has been adapted and made it easier for the audience to accept. But traffic stars like her are not as knowledge as professional professors. If they say something wrong, wouldnt they be laughable in public? In order not to let people collapse, they will not easily take on programs or film and television dramas related to academics. "Don''t worry about her, you have more important characters. Wan Tianqing''s high-end customs this season, and it is estimated that someone will choose it in a few days." The agent smiled, "Your most powerful competitor is Shen Xinghe." "Shen Xinghe? She is already an old woman." Wei Qingyao was very disdainful, "She has not joined the group for half a year, nor has she been preparing for any dramas. The actors have no dramas, so there is no popularity. What can I compare with me?" "Alas, Shen Xinghe won the Best Actress Award at the age of 18, and her fans are not easy to mess with." The agent wanted to speak out, "But if you win Wan Tianqing''s high-end customs, you can beat her a little in the fashion field." "I understand." Wei Qingyao lifted his hair, "Then please help me continue to fight for it, so that Wan Tianqing can see that I am the best candidate for their high-end high-end this issue." At the same time, Wan Tianqing is in the chairman''s office. "Sister Lan, according to Xiang and Jiang Xulin, you can wear the new season of haute couture dresses." Fang Qingli was dancing, "The time just happened to be as good as the promotional meeting of "Collection of China". What do you think?" Ye Wanlan flipped through the photos and nodded slightly: "There are three sets of high-end women''s clothing, and the other two sets of high-end, one for Nie Shuangyi and the other for Shen Xinghe." "Okay, Sister Lan and I think about going together." Fang Qingli nodded, "What about men''s clothing?" "Men''s Clothing..." Ye Wanlan looked at this white national style haute couture dress, and Yan Tingfeng''s appearance appeared in his mind. The two were talking when the office door was knocked. The secretary said respectfully: "Dr. Ye, Mr. Fang, someone is looking for him." Then, the door opened and a man walked in swayingly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 578 Chairman Shengyu, can you enter the circle? 【2 updates Chapter 578 Chairman Shengyu, is it necessary to enter the circle? 2 updates "Sister YN, I''ve seen you. I asked others in the group to ask you for photos, but they didn''t give me any of them." Qingling''s voice sounded. This was a young boy with an extremely young appearance. "Hmph, if you don''t show it, don''t show it. Could it be that I can''t see you yet?" Fang Qingli opened her mouth wide: "Wow, red and green hair!" Almost blinded her eyes. "This color is my new dye recently." The boy looked up proudly, "The hair dyer said this is a color that is popular in China recently, so after Sister YN contacted me yesterday, I immediately went to do my hairstyle, and I must leave a good impression on Sister YN!" Fang Qingli thought it was still unknown whether she had left a good impression, but this young man must have been deceived by the hair dyer. "Sister YN, Sister YN, you said my hair-" The boy''s voice suddenly stopped when his eyes finally looked at people. He looked at Ye Wanlan, who was sitting on the chair and Fang Qingli, who was standing next to him in surprise. Obviously, both of them are very young, at most they are only in their early twenties. As a poison pharmacist, whether he uses medicine or other means to keep his youth forever or is he so young himself, he can of course distinguish it. "You..." The boy''s face became stiff, and his red and green hair also drooped, "Who is Sister YN?" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly at him: "I am." "Bang!" The boy''s eyes rolled and he fell straight to the ground. "Ahhhhh!" Fang Qingli jumped in shock, "Sister Lan, do I want to call the emergency number? He...what is wrong with him? Is it because of a sudden myocardial infarction? I want to..." Lets cheat us? Fang Qingli felt that the last four words were a bit inappropriate and indecent, so she still didn''t say them out in the end. "No need." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Those who play with poison have strong physical fitness, but sometimes their psychological quality is too poor, and this situation will occur. Let''s continue to talk about work." "Ah? Oh..." Fang Qingli was still a little worried, "Is it really okay? What if the person is gone here, Sister Lan, he...ah ah ah!" Before he finished speaking, the boy thrust a carp and suddenly jumped up again. The action was so fast, which was very inconsistent with the character who fainted in an instant. "Lan, Sister Lan, he is he..." Fang Qingli was still scared, "Who is he from?" "I''ll introduce myself, it''s my first meeting. My real name is Ye Wanlan." Ye Wanlan nodded to the young man. "I, my surname is Ian, and my name is Iliad." The boy stuttered, "I don''t know how old I am today and this year. Wait until I remember to tell Sister YN!" Fang Qingli was very curious: "Why don''t you know how old you are?" "They play with poison and can change their face, body shape and even bone length." Ye Wanlan explained, "Sometimes, if you play too much, it will easily affect the hippocampus. If you don''t remember well, you won''t remember how old you are." "What?!" Fang Qingli was dumbfounded. "Hehe, that''s exactly that." Iliad touched his hair a little embarrassedly, "I think I''m over 100 years old. When I was young, the Internet was not invented!" Fang Qingli looked at him blankly, watching her mouth spit out a string of words she couldn''t understand. "But the Internet is really a good thing!" Iliad''s right punch hit the palm of his left hand, very excited, "Let me meet such a wonderful person as Sister YN!" He looked around Ye Wanlan and looked left and right: "But the only thing I didn''t expect was that Sister YN was really so young!" "Actually, it''s enough to be your ancestor''s age." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Thank you for what happened today." "What''s thankful, it''s OK." Iliad flirted with a pinch of green hair. "When Sister YN saved me, she didn''t ask for anything. We are all friends in the same group. I have known each other for many years. Of course, I have to help you with this little busy!" After saying that, he shook his phone excitedly again: "And Sister Youqian had already transferred the money to my card just now. Sister Youqian is worthy of being the world''s number one rich, and he is generous when he takes action!" There were several 0 more in his account all of a sudden. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Why have time to take a vacation recently?" "The new poison experiment was successful, and I had no poison I wanted to make." Iliad said, "Just give myself a vacation and find inspiration." "Inspiration?" Ye Wanlan thought, "I have a ready-made inspiration here, it depends on whether you need it." Iliad was excited: "Sister YN, you said, I''ll listen attentively!" "Qingli, let''s go to Shengyu now." Ye Wanlan looked at the time, "I''ll take the little drug advisor to see Zhu Yu. You invite Shen Xinghe to my office and discuss business together." "No problem, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli agreed, "I''ll make arrangements now." Iliad jumped off the table: "Sister YN, how many companies have you opened? Why do you do so many companies? Let the rich sister support you directly." "Opening a company is not only for making money, but also for power." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Everyone in this world longs for power, and I am no exception." She did not hide her ambitions, her desire and desire for power. Only with power and power can she do more. Iliad seemed to understand: "Who is Zhu Yu?" "A friend who is very good at growing medicine." Ye Wanlan said, "I believe you will have many common topics." ** Here, Shengshi Entertainment. After receiving the notice, Shen Xinghe was a little surprised, but he quickly packed up his things and prepared to go to the chairman''s office. Just after leaving the private lounge, I met Wei Qingyao. Shen Xinghe had no intention of paying attention to it, but Wei Qingyao took a step forward and blocked her way. Wei Qingyao raised his chin: "Shen Xinghe, do you dare to make a bet? This time, Wan Tianqing''s high-end customs, you don''t even have a chance to touch it." Shen Xinghe seemed to have heard something funny: "Why should I bet with you?" "You dare not, because the company is more popular now." Wei Qingyao was aggressive, "I haven''t joined the team for more than half a year, and your popularity has completely dropped!" Except for those veteran actors who have already gained a foothold in the entertainment industry and have a strong foundation, any actor who fails to join the group for four or five months will be ridiculed by people in the circle. Shen Xinghe shrugged: "Whatever you say is what you want, I wish you good health." She took a step to the right and passed by Wei Qingyao without even a look. Wei Qingyao frowned. In the past six months, Sheng Yu''s focus has obviously not been on Shen Xinghe. Even the outside world is speculating whether Shen Xinghe has done something and asked Sheng Yu to ban her. Could it be that Shen Xinghe still has any unknown trump card? Wei Qingyao''s eyes were cold. There can only be one female star on the same line, and Shen Xinghe must be trampled by her! Fifty-sixth floor, Chairmans Office. "Sister Song." Shen Xinghe nodded to Song Lingyi, "Chief is looking for me?" Song Lingyi nodded: "Xinghe, it happened to be back. It''s rare for Director Ye to come to the company. If you ask you to come over, there must be something important to discuss." Shen Xinghe looked serious. She has not joined the group for more than half a year since she disappeared in the domestic entertainment industry, but in fact it was because she was sent to the Global Center by Shengyu, making first-hand preparations to enter the Global Center entertainment industry. Although there has been no progress in domestic entertainment, Shen Xinghe has received two new books at the Global Center. She was also a little nervous and reached out to knock on the door. After getting permission, she went in. "Teacher Shen, today is also our first meeting." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I hope that our next cooperation will successfully occupy the entertainment market of the Global Center." Shen Xinghe stood there, only two words left in his mind Blasted! Shengyus chairman, half of the domestic entertainment industry, can capital itself be used to enter the entertainment industry? ! All continue to ask Sister Lan for a vote at the end of the month~~ Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 580 Slap in the face, the candidates are announced! 【2 updates】 [There is no news for half a year, and no paparazzi took Shen Xinghe offline. I have a bold guess. Shen Xinghe is 27 years old this year. Will she go abroad to have a child? [It is very likely that Shen Xinghe looks like a big heroine, why is she a love brain? Having a child in secret marriage during the rising career? [What Shen Xinghe and Wei Qingyao, dont think about it. Professionals in the industry say that Wan Tianqings high-end set is definitely impossible to give to domestic stars. If Wan Tianqing wants to compete for the title of luxury, he will definitely invite well-known stars from the Global Center to promote it. [This is not very good. National brands are invited to promote foreign artists. Isnt this advocating foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries? [Lets go back, Shengyu has no capital to compete with the big performing arts companies of the Global Center, so dont even think about it anyway. With too many controversial remarks, not many people are paying attention to the two series of haute couture clothing, "Bihai" and "Yuntian". Today, Wan Tianqing only exposed the "Blue Sea Tides" and "Blue Sea Night Heart" in the "Blue Sea" series and the "Blue Sea Moon" and "Cloud Sky" in the "Blue Sea" series. The core works of the two sets of haute couture series "The Dragon Roar of the Blue Sea" and "The Phoenix Song of the Clouds and Sky" still have no clear pictures. An entertainment reporter went to Wantianqing''s company to squat and even bribe the insiders, but still did not get news about these two core works. but- Just the four sets of haute couture officially announced today have attracted the attention of everyone in the fashion industry. When the Chinese style and modernity are combined, it is like two stars colliding, producing a fierce chemical reaction, bringing people an extremely powerful sense of visual impact. As the designs of the three world-class luxury brands Gartica, Freya Yinid and Sellers are all declining, Wantianqing is unleashing, so why isnt it eye-catching? Almost that night, an uninvited guest from the Global Center appeared in Fang Qingli''s office. "Mr. Fang, this is Miss Wendy Ellis." The middle-aged man introduced, "I am Miss Wendy''s agent. I met for the first time, and I''m lucky to meet." Middle-aged people speak foreign languages. Although they are polite, they cannot hear any respect. Wendy Ellis, 28 years old this year, is a second-tier star at the Global Center, but he has also won many awards for mainstream international film and television supporting roles. In terms of status in the international entertainment industry, of course, she is far superior to Shen Xinghe and Wei Qingyao. Any first- and second-tier star in the Global Center will be a super first-tier existence if it is taken out in other regions. This is also the reason why Ye Wanlan opened up all relationships half a year ago and sent Shen Xinghe to the Global Center. Over the past three hundred years, the Global Center has monopolized many fields such as culture, economy, politics, and art. 0.01% of the world''s people hold 99.99% of the power in their hands and do not allow others to share the slightest. And she insisted on breaking this situation at night. Fang Qingli followed Ye Wanlan for a long time and had been used to such a scene. She said in a faint voice: "Is there anything wrong?" This distant and perfunctory attitude makes middle-aged people a little unhappy. If they hadn''t been interested in the design of Wantianqing Company, they would not have started the private jet directly. "I''m very sorry, our boss has reached a cooperation with Shengshi Entertainment, and all six sets of haute couture dresses have been ordered." Fang Qingli smiled slightly, "You''ve been in vain." "What? Shengshi Entertainment?" The middle-aged man suddenly raised his tone and became a little angry. "We represent Universal Film and Television Company! Mr. Fang, don''t you really think it''s something that Shengyu can compare, right?" Shengshi Entertainment is indeed half the sky of domestic entertainment, but looking at the international community, what is it? How dare you challenge them? "This is the boss''s decision, and I have no right to ask." Fang Qingli was still calm, "Please go back." "Okay... OK, you guys!" The middle-aged man was dismissed and was very angry. "You are so short-sighted, and you still want to compete for the top luxury? I think how many years it will take for you to reach the top luxury position!" He was angry and took Wendy Ellis to leave Wantianqing Company. Before many luxury goods gain a foothold, they will ask influential spokespersons to display our products. Wan Tianqing did this without intending to increase his international influence? Middle-aged people can''t figure it out at all. Logically speaking, with the current development speed of Wantianqing, its founder should be a very smart and far-sighted person, so how could he have such a big negligence in such matters? "Wendy, to put it bluntly, Wan Tianqing''s current status is not stable enough. It is their loss, not ours." The middle-aged man turned his head and comforted him, "You are the first candidate for the sub-brand of WD, a MN Group, this season''s high-end high-end choice." Wendy''s expression was a little ugly: "Well, it''s better to cooperate with WD. After all, it''s a brand under the MN Group, and it''s easier to upgrade in the future." ** "Sister Lan, it seems that the dress designed by Jiang Xulin this time is very successful." Fang Qingli was very happy. "I have rejected a lot of calls from the Global Center, saying that we have had in-depth cooperation with Shengshi Entertainment, all of which are the boss''s ideas." "These sets of high-end customs are indeed very outstanding." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Even if it is worn by foreigners, there will be no abruptness, but our high-end customs must be our first wear." The meaning of the world''s first dress of Haute Couture is completely different in the fashion industry, otherwise there would not be so many celebrities competing for this unique one. "Of course, they look down on us, why should we give it to them?" Fang Qingli snorted twice, "Sister Lan, you didn''t see how that agent just now shys his face, as if we don''t choose his artist, the whole company will be over." "No need to pay attention." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "Everything will be decided." With a "ding" sound, the prompt sound sounded and new news came on the phone. [The world''s number one rich]: I''m so beautiful that I can own these two sets of clothes? [Breaking Bad]: Wow! Sister YN''s company is really doing big things in silence! [YN]: Yes, I have reserved a set for you, but it has been replaced with the blue you like. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: The rich sister spoils Sister YN, and Sister YN also spoils Sister Youqian. Only I am the little pitiful person who is no one loves or no one loves. [The world''s number one rich]: Just know. [Ghost-killer]: Oh. Ye Wanlan pressed his phone to destroy his phone and turned his head and said, "Qingli, Xuanfa will be as usual. I don''t like to show up in front of outsiders. At that time, he will wear a mask and attend the opening ceremony of "Collection of China" with me." "Sister Lan, don''t worry, everything is covered by me." Fang Qingli patted her chest and said with a smile, "Don''t worry if I do my business." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly and left the office. After dealing with all the matters, she and Yan Tingfeng walked back to the Lin family''s house together. Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment: "Xiao Wan also likes this dress?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan looked lazy, "I like all the beautiful skirts." She prefers wearing these skirts to taste the taste of power. "I understand." Yan Tingfeng smiled thoughtfully, "It''s also very good to fight in a skirt." As long as Ye Wanlan wants to do something, he will accompany her. In the dark, Glacier and Iron Horse are eating melon seeds. "Tie Tie, have you noticed that since the young master met Miss Ye, the changes have become bigger and bigger." Binghe sighed, "I will never go to bask in the moon again. What kind of power is this? This is love! Great love!" Iron Horse has no expression on his face. He found out, but he didn''t understand. "Your EQ is too low." Binghe waved his hand, "If you want a salary in the future, it depends on me." Iron Horse: He was afraid that Binghe would say something wrong, let alone pay, and just lose his job. ** At 10 o''clock the next morning, as netizens were looking forward to it, Wan Tianqing announced the high-end candidate. [@Wan Tianqing V: The heart of the blue sea at night, the long wind brings love, Wan Tianqing joins hands with @Miss Nie Shuangyi to compose the magic song of the blue sea! [Nie Shuangyi? Isnt this the heroine of Qianqiusui? Oh my god, her fashion resources are so good. Sheng Yu actually won her the high-end customs of Wan Tianqing? [Shengyu is awesome! Doesnt this mean that Shengyu has defeated all the powerful opponents abroad? [Ahhhhh, Nie Shuangyi can get one of them, so there must be one of our Qing Yao! [Shen Xinghe is really too low. Its fine if he cant compare to Wei Qingyao, why cant he even beat Nie Shuangyi, the newcomer? Ten minutes later, the second official announcement was refreshed. [@Wan Tianqing V: The blue sea tide is born, a moving song, Wan Tianqing and @Shen Xinghe work together to compose a magic song of the blue sea! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 581 "Collection of China" opens, with high-end global orders Chapter 581 "Collection of China" opens, with the first high-order wear in the world [1 update] In the video, Shen Xinghe was slowly walking from the depths of the sea in a blue-green long skirt. Like a goddess in the sea who just left the sea, looking at the human world with a curious and pure look. The wind blew up her long hair, revealing the accessories on her ears and neck. This set of jewelry is also a high-end custom jewelry from Wantianqing this season, using top-quality jade transported from Wanta Country. The cost price for the process and material costs alone is more than 10 million. After this video came out, the netizens who had previously mocked Shen Xinghe suddenly stopped. [Ahhhhh, its our Xinghe! Is Shengyu so awesome? I directly won two sets of high-end customs in the Bihai series! [It shouldnt be two sets. The Bihai Long Yin must have obtained it, so Im waiting for the official announcement! [Look at Yao! It must be our slight Yao! I believe Shengyu will give her the best! However, Wan Tianqing''s third official Weibo account was not the Blue Sea Dragon Yin, but the men''s clothing series "Yuntian". Yuntianmingyue and Yuntianqiusheng also gave Zhou Chengyu and another first-line male star in Shengshi Entertainment respectively. These two candidates did not cause any controversy. [The Yuntian series has also been obtained? This is a competition with other international entertainment companies. Shengyu is so successful this time! [Although Shengshi Entertainment is no longer under Zhaoyan Group, it seems that after the new chairman takes over, Shengyu''s development is getting better and better. [The phoenix is ??singing in the sky! It was hidden, who did it for? [Hiss... I feel that these two sets cannot be supported by anyone, and it is not suitable for anyone to give them. If you wear them inappropriately, it will become a joke. All four sets of haute couture were worn by Shengyu artists in the world for the first time, which caused a lot of sensation in China. In two days, the annual Global Ceremony will be held, and these four artists from all over the world will also lead these four dresses to the world. Just as he speculated on the ownership of "Dragon Roar in the Blue Sea" and "Phoenix Song in the Clouds", Wei Qingyao was furious in his private lounge. She didn''t expect that while she was still waiting, Wan Tianqing''s new season of high-end customs had already been selected. And she also knew clearly that the "Blue Sea Dragon Roar" did not belong to her. Outside, there were congratulations. "Teacher Shen is really a perfect match when she is wearing the blue sea of ??tides." "It''s Xinghe, I just returned to Shenzhou and picked up a big one." These words of congratulations to Shen Xinghe were very harsh in Wei Qingyao''s ears. After the others dispersed, she could no longer bear it and blocked Shen Xinghe again. "Shen Xinghe, what method did you use? Why did the ''Bihai'' series of high-end customs come to you?" Wei Qingyao gritted his teeth, "Say it!" Shen Xinghe looked cold. There is no camera here, Wei Qingyao looked cold: "Sure enough, you have already done it with your body-" "Wei Qingyao, if I don''t argue with you, it doesn''t mean you can act wildly in front of me." Shen Xinghe raised his hand and grabbed her chin, forcing her to move. "When can anyone who has never won a mainstream film and television award be screaming at me?" Perhaps Shen Xinghe became famous too early and won the Best Actress Award at the age of 18. She has always been a genius actress in the circle. Many people dont know that her temper is not good and can be called domineering. Wei Qingyao was a little frightened. Shen Xinghe let go of his hand, wiped it, turned around and left. "Who did the Bihai Long Yin give?" Wei Qingyao refused to give up, "You must know!" "No one will give it to you." Shen Xinghe sneered, "As a senior, I warn you that if you want to go further in the field of acting, you must first have enough strength, and everything else is empty." Traffic is just a temporary false prosperity, and only acting skills are truly accumulated. "She also educated me." When she returned to the private lounge, Wei Qingyao was so angry that she jumped. "She has not announced for more than half a year. It is said that she went abroad to have a child. Why can she still get the new season of Bantian Qing?" "Qing Yao, just say a little bit!" the agent hurriedly said, "This is the company, there are people everywhere, be careful that others will hear it." Wei Qingyao Yu was not angry yet, and he fell another cup and was not relieved. The agent hesitated for a moment: "That day someone saw her entering the chairman''s office. Could it be that she and the chairman who just took office last year..." Hearing this sentence, Wei Qingyao''s eyes flashed. "If it is really the chairman, then Qingyao, you should bear it." The agent said, "Otherwise, Shen Xinghe is angry, what should we do if we are banned?" "She, Shen Xinghe, can do it, why can''t I?" Wei Qingyao snorted coldly, "I am much younger than her." She will find a way to make the new chairman interested in her. ** Three days later, the opening ceremony of "Collection of China" officially arrived. The program will be released worldwide, and it is August 1st, with one episode per week, a total of twelve episodes, lasting for three months. The director and producer Liu were also very surprised to learn that the two sets of "Blue Sea Dragon Roar" and "Yuntian Fengming" will be worn by Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng at the opening ceremony. "I also followed the netizens to guess who would wear these two sets of high-end customs. I didn''t expect it to be Miss Ye and Mr. Yan." The director laughed, "It seems that only two are suitable now." Producer Liu also agrees deeply. As the few people were talking, Ye Wanlan had already changed his clothes, pushed open the door and walked in. At this moment, endless light seemed to fall, carrying the vastness and tolerance that only the sea could have. There is still no extra embellishment on the girl''s face, but wearing jewelry that matches the dragon roar of the blue sea is still a beauty in the world. This thrilling beauty hits the face, as if it has strangled the throat, making it difficult for people to breathe. The whole hall suddenly became silent. Even Jiang Xulin, who designed and produced this set of high-end customs, was stunned. "Wow, indeed, Sister Lan should wear this set of Bihai Long Yin!" Fang Qingli''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Sister Lan''s aura can support this set of clothes. Jiang Xulin, don''t you?" The high-end background story of the Dragon Roar in the Blue Sea is that the dragon sleeping in the deep sea wakes up one day. Seeing that the world is suffering from war and natural disasters, it descends down the rain to nourish the land, and pulls out its own dragon scales to make invulnerable dragon scale armor for the soldiers who are fighting. This story is grand and magnificent, but it also contains a hint of sadness. Because after doing all this, Shenlong exhausted his energy and entered deep sleep again, and he didn''t know when he would wake up again. The dragon in the story is actually a microcosm of heroes and martyrs in history. Jiang Xulin nodded blankly: "Better than I thought." "The dragon roars and phoenixes are roaring, but they match." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Although this dress is very beautiful, I can only notice Xiaolang''s face at the first time." There is nothing more than anything else. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes are too exquisite and beautiful. She usually wears simple and simple clothes, which often makes people first attracted by her temperament. But this "Blue Sea Dragon Roar" shows her eyebrows and eyes even more, making it impossible for her to look away from her. "Thank you for your compliment." Ye Wanlan tidied up his hair and smiled slightly, "We''ll go on stage together later." Yan Tingfeng nodded. He raised his hand and slowly covered half of the silver mask on his face, revealing only light lips. Jiang Xulin jumped up suddenly: "Oh my God, this mask is really a stroke of magic! Where did you buy it?" As soon as you wear the mask, it makes you look even more mysterious. "It''s done casually." Yan Tingfeng didn''t care much, "If you like it, I''ll give it to you later." Jiang Xulin was a little surprised and confused. Mr. Yan actually knows how to make masks? It really makes people unable to see through. At exactly 3:00 pm, the opening ceremony officially began. Amid the thunderous applause, the director brought the program team and the guests to the show. "First of all, I am very grateful to everyone for their love for the "Collection of China" program team. The program was successfully released. In addition to our participating guests and staff, as well as the strong support of the audience partners." The director said, "The original intention of the program project is to make the history and culture of China known to the world. "Collection of China" is definitely not the end, but the beginning!" [Well said! This is just the beginning. There will be more things in China in the future, which will attract the attention of the world! [Why didnt Ye Wanlan see you? Although she is an amateur, both professors appeared on such an important occasion. "Next, the program team brought surprises to everyone." Director Mei Fei said, "We invite our Miss Ye and her partner to appear together, welcome everyone!" [The dragon roars in the blue sea? ? ? The last two days of the end of the month~~Dont forget to vote for babies with votes~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 582 Shocked! Domineering Sister Lan【2 updates】 Chapter 582 Shocked! Domineering Sister Lan2 updates No one expected that the core work of the Blue Sea series, "Bihai Dragon Roar", would appear at the opening ceremony of "Collection of China". There was a moment of silence in the scene, and the audience in front of the live broadcast screen also fell silent. They held their breath and watched the girl slowly climb up the steps. At this moment, the heaven, earth, sun and moon are just her setbacks. As she stood still on the stage, it seemed like a dragon roar sounded from all directions, shaking through the sky. It was not until the director took the microphone again that everyone came back to their senses from this too enticing beauty. [Damn, I''m going to turn the lantern at night? ! [I have been thinking about it for so long, and I have been thinking about who was wearing the dragon roar of the blue sea. It was so unexpected, but it was also so surprising! [I am a local dog. I will say first. Although the dragon roar of the blue sea is really very exquisite, when I wear Ye Wanlan''s body, the first thing I noticed was her face. [Professionals specifically say that Ye Wanlan''s three courts and five eyes are all textbook-level, and they are real modeling faces. Once a blogger uploaded one of her pictures to a social media platform, and was marked as "AI picture" by the platform. You can imagine how beautiful she is. [Ahhhhhh, it doesnt matter if you dont enter the entertainment industry, but beautiful sisters should wear more beautiful clothes, so that I can be motivated to work after seeing them! [Wait, the director just mentioned his partner, is it possible...] Another slender and tall figure appeared in everyone''s sight. What is surprising is that the man actually has long silver-white hair. Although the mask covers his eyebrows, eyes and nose, it shows a kind of ascetic and cold beauty. But the clothes he was wearing were embroidered with a red and golden phoenix, which actually added a bit of weirdness. This contradictory and prominent temperament attracts many sights. There is no need for a director to introduce it, everyone knows what this outfit is. The core work of Yuntian Haute Couture Series The phoenix chirpings in the sky! [In three seconds, I want all the information about this man! [Not someone in the circle, right? I racked my brains and couldn''t imagine which person in the circle could show such temperament when wearing Yuntian Fengming''s outfit. [I definitely wont be a person in the entertainment industry! Doesnt Collection of Shenzhou promote the history of Shenzhou? Maybe this model is a descendant of the intangible cultural heritage inheritance! [Hiss... Looking at his figure and momentum, he doesn''t look like a literati. Could it be that he found it from a martial arts hall? [So handsome, so handsome, I cant see my face, but Im also very handsome. I hope that the male celebrities in the circle can learn how to walk. This is a very good step, and I must have practiced it! Yan Tingfeng does not like to appear in crowded places. This is not because he is disgusted, but because he is used to fighting and killing. He is stared at by too many eyes and will always unconsciously condense his murderous intention. His brows frowned slightly, and his expression was a little cold. At this moment, something warmed up over his hand, and made him feel a certain kind of warmth. Yan Tingfeng was stunned. "Don''t be afraid." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "You treat them all as cabbage." Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but laugh slightly: "The description of Xiao Wan is really interesting." He turned his head slightly and could see her hand. Such temperature really makes people greedy. "Cough cough!" The director cleared his throat, "Yes, that''s right, what Miss Ye and her partner showed are the ''Blue Sea Dragon Roar'' and ''Yuntian Phoenix Song'' designed and produced by Wan Tianqing Company, which means that the dragon and phoenix are auspicious and the country is prosperous!" The applause was thunderous, and the media and the audience were very excited. "The program team likes the idea of ??this outfit very much, and it''s also a good start." The director shouted, "Let''s look forward to the first episode of the program on August 1st - Guoyi Yongning! Next, it''s the interactive session. First, we invite our teacher Shen Yeqiu!" The opening ceremony of "Collection of China" instantly climbed to the hot list of major social media platforms. The Global Center also played the opening ceremony simultaneously, but specifically intercepted the director''s words "China''s Wanxing" said. #״귢# #Night swing, the first time wearing the world''s haute couture# #Yuntian Fengming# #Mysterious Man# #Dragons and phoenixes bring good fortune, and China is prosperous# At this opening ceremony, some people were happy and some were worried. Wei Qingyao was so angry that he smashed his newly obtained precious tea set to pieces. It would be fine if Shen Xinghe could get Wan Tianqing''s high-end customs, but Ye Wanlan was just an amateur, so why would he do it? In front of the camera, he swore that he would not make money by entering the circle, so he turned around and put on the "Blue Sea Dragon Roar" crown that surpassed the crowd. She knew that no one would not enjoy the life that was standing in the spotlight and being watched. Ye Wanlan wanted to take advantage of the popularity of the global high-end first dressing to enter the entertainment industry in one fell swoop. Wei Qingyao is inevitably a little anxious at this moment. Her position in the entertainment industry has not been completely stable. If Ye Wanlan really enters the circle, she will definitely be divided into her resources. How should she make up for it? Wei Qingyao''s expression was gloomy and he pinched his phone tightly. On the other side, the chairmans office. After Ye Wanlan attended the opening ceremony of "Collection of Shenzhou", he took off his "Blue Sea Dragon Roar" and returned to Shengshi Entertainment to handle affairs. Fang Qingli hesitated for a moment: "Sister Lan, I don''t know who spread the rumor, saying that Teacher Shen has not appeared in China for more than half a year, yes..." "What is it?" Ye Wanlan put the processed documents aside, "Thank you for your hard work during this period. When the Global Ceremony is over, I will have a good holiday." Fang Qingli slowly let out a breath, and then said the words behind him: "It is said that Teacher Shen is pregnant with Sister Lan, your child, and she is going abroad to give birth." As soon as this sentence came out, Princess Yongning, who had not changed her temperament even though Mount Tai collapsed before, was shocked. Three seconds later, Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head: "How did such rumors come out?" Why didnt she know that she still has such ability? "Oh, Sister Lan, you don''t know. Whenever the actresses do anything, paparazzi and netizens make it up in this direction." Fang Qingli sighed, "I also say I am pregnant when I go to the hospital. I also say I am pregnant when I eat too much. Anyway, I also say I am pregnant when I eat too much. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Since it''s a rumor, then pick a few people who spread the most rumors and sue them, and then clear all the rumors." "I understand." Fang Qingli said, "There must be someone behind such a large-scale rumor, so I''ll ask someone to investigate." "No, I just happened to be free." Ye Wanlan just typing on the keyboard a few times and instantly tracked the IP that first posted the rumor. "Our company?" Fang Qingli was stunned and quickly reacted, "This account seems to be, yes..." Ye Wanlan hit and pressed back again: "Wei Qingyao." "Yes, yes!" Fang Qingli touched her head embarrassedly, "There are too many people, I can''t even remember it." Ye Wanlan asked: "Is Wei Qingyao in the company now?" "I don''t know." Fang Qingli said, "I''ll ask Sister Song to contact me." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "Call back, needless to say what''s going on." ** Wei Qingyao was still going back to the company at 7 o''clock in the evening, and he was a little irritated. Although Song Lingyi is not her agent, she also has to give in to her three points. But after Song Lingyi called her, the person disappeared. Wei Qingyao was not a person who could hold back either. She went to the water bar next to her and poured a cup of tea. As soon as I picked up the tea and took a sip, I accidentally glanced at a familiar figure. Wei Qingyao narrowed his eyes. Night swing? How could she appear in Shengyu at this time? Sure enough, I''m going to enter the circle! Wei Qingyao put down his teacup and walked forward. "Who am I thinking of it? It turns out that Ye Wanlan, who said he would never enter the circle. This year''s top scorer in the college entrance examination this year." She curled her lips gently, with a sarcastic expression, "I just don''t know, if you have been doing scientific research and academic work for one year, can you earn more money from one drama?" This is also the reason why many people want to enter the entertainment industry because of their scrambling. But in fact, the resources of each circle are in the hands of a minimum of people. There are many supporting actors who act all year round, but they are only enough to have enough food and clothing. Ye Wanlan stopped and turned around. "I have to say that your move is really right." Wei Qingyao said to himself, "I first borrowed the Archaeology Center to gain popularity in "Collection of Shenzhou" and established a group favorite character. The "Collection of Shenzhou" program team also borrowed the "Bihai Dragon Roar" set of high-end customs for you. No one can envy you with such luck." "You don''t need to evaluate whether I will enter the circle." Ye Wanlan looked up and looked calm, "But from today on, all your work will be suspended and you don''t want to act anymore, so don''t act." Of course she can accomplish such a small thing. Continue to ask Sister Lan for a double ticket to Xiaoxiang~~ Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 583 He is so brave, even the boss dares to mess with him [1 update] Chapter 583: I am so brave, even the boss dares to mess with him [1 update] After Quan Zhaoning gave Shengshi Entertainment to Ye Wanlan, the overall operation of the company did not change much, and there were no changes in the senior management. In addition to several important artists like Shen Xinghe, the announcements and career development of other artists are also carried out step by step as usual. Wei Qingyao is a female star supported by a male director of Shengshi Entertainment. She has indeed given her a lot of resources. She also has a certain strength, so she has become a popular traffic star at the moment. However, perhaps because fans and resources are easily obtained, this has created an illusion for Wei Qingyao. This illusion has developed her self-esteem and arrogant personality, and she has established a straightforward character in front of the public, which has been sought after by many fans. In private, Wei Qingyao never conceals his malice towards other female artists who may touch her resources. Most female artists dont want to have conflicts with her, so they choose to swallow their anger. In addition, Huo Ximian was banned and Shen Xinghe retired for more than half a year. There were no tigers in the mountains, monkeys were called kings, and Wei Qingyao became more arrogant and arrogant. Therefore, when she heard Ye Wanlan''s words, she felt as if she had heard a fantasy, and was extremely funny: "Stop my job? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are? President Shengyu? Do you know how much profit I can bring to Shengyu every month?" Wei Qingyao is also well aware of her status as a traffic star. Although she also needs to transform, she enjoys the popularity and focus brought to her by traffic. "Profit?" Ye Wanlan seemed to chuckled when he heard this, "No need." She didn''t look at Wei Qingyao again and left the hall. "Qingli, I have met Wei Qingyao." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Stop her work and check her contract. You don''t have to see how long it will take to terminate the contract directly." "Received, Sister Lan." Fang Qingli responded. "The termination of the contract will be handled tomorrow." Ye Wanlan said, "You have a good rest today and you will fly to the Global Center tomorrow." Fang Qingli smiled and said, "I know Sister Lan loves me the most." After the call ended, Ye Wanlan returned to the chairman''s office, and Shen Xinghe was already waiting. "Teacher Shen, sit, don''t have to stand. There are only two of us, so there is no need to talk about any etiquette." "Teacher Shen, I have asked all the rumors about you to be cleaned up." Ye Wanlan said, "It has had a bad impact on your reputation, and I am sorry." "Dr. Ye is so polite." Shen Xinghe was a little flattered, "What does this have to do with you? You don''t need to apologize to me. Since I entered the circle, there have been too many rumors. This is already considered light." The year she won the first Best Actress Award, she suffered three months of online violence for no reason. Some people say that she was in charge of her position and only got the award between several judges. Among the rumors, Shen Xinghe has long been used to it. A pure person will be clear, and time will also prove everything. Ye Wanlan''s expression became even colder, and a solemn voice rose in his tone: "You shouldn''t bear these, so are other female artists." Shen Xinghe was stunned: "Dr. Ye?" She was a little shocked. Because she actually saw the imperative momentum of dominating the world in a young girl who was less than 20 years old. Even a few professional emperor actors in the circle cannot change their momentum so sharply in an instant. "Sorry." Ye Wanlan raised his hand, pressed his head, and whispered, "I just remembered my sister." "Sister?" Shen Xinghe was stunned again. She seemed to have heard that Ye Wanlan was the part of the Lin family in Yunjing. "Well, she likes acting very much and has won the international actress at a young age. I wonder if she had endured such malicious intentions when she entered this industry." Ye Wanlan said softly. Even though she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she felt unbearable when she thought about it. Shen Xinghe was a little confused. The young international actress queen could count the number of slaps, but there were no Chinese people among them. Is Ye Duke a mixed race? Shen Xinghe was also very sensible and did not ask this question. Ye Wanlan shook his head gently. Although it was not the case in this life, that life was also the life she cherished very much. Ye Wanlan raised his head and smiled again: "Tomorrow morning, Sister Song will pick you up to the Global Center to attend the Global Ceremony. Teacher Shen, Shengyu needs to rely on you to open up the film and television market of the Global Center." "Although this responsibility is a bit great, I still have to accept it." Shen Xinghe smiled, "I look forward to fighting the world with Director Ye." After exiting the chairman''s office, Shen Xinghe and Song Lingyi walked to the terrace together. The stars are brilliant, and they complement the seven colors of neon lights. Shen Xinghe asked: "Sister Song, what kind of person do you think Ye Dong is?" "Oh?" Song Lingyi raised her eyebrows, "Why did she suddenly ask this?" Shen Xinghe thought for a while and said, "Although Director Ye is almost ten years younger than me, he has a mature and steady attitude far beyond his peers. He is not afraid of Sister Song''s jokes. I don''t even see Mr. Quan as he is not as stressed as seeing Director Ye." "Dr. Ye is indeed a very wonderful person." Song Lingyi smiled, "She has an upward aura, which is very rare and precious. No matter what field she is in, she can stand at the top." Shen Xinghe let out a long sigh: "I think so too." "Dingling-" The phone ringtone rang, Song Lingyi took a look and slowly pressed the answer button: "Hey?" "Sister Song, what''s going on?" Wei Qingyao was already impatient, "Where are you going again? I still have something to do?" Song Lingyi said indifferently: "Oh, you''re out of your business anymore, you can leave." "You..." Wei Qingyao was so angry that he cursed, but he still held it in time, "Then I''ll leave first. Sister Song will call me if there is something else." She cut off the phone and her face turned gloomy. However, Wei Qingyao took the bag and walked a little shortly after he received a call from his agent. The agent spoke quickly: "Qingyao, what''s going on? Are you not in the company? Why did I just received the notice that all your notices were stopped?" "What?!" Wei Qingyao''s eyes widened suddenly, "When did it happen?" "Just just now, I came to ask you after receiving the notice." The agent was extremely anxious, "You won''t really go to the chairman to say bad things about Shen Xinghe, right?" "I don''t!" Wei Qingyao was furious, "I''m not so stupid." "What the **** is going on?" The agent was anxious and puzzled, "Is there something happening to you?" "I..." Wei Qingyao''s light flashed, "I just met Ye Wanlan. I guess the company wants to sign her, she..." Speaking of this, her heart skipped a beat. Because she remembered it, Ye Wanlan said, "All your work is suspended." Could it be that Ye Wanlan had a relationship with a senior executive of Sheng Yu to stop her notice? Wei Qingyao didn''t think that Ye Wanlan was a senior executive. In her opinion, a girl under 20 years old had no strength to support the entire company. "Oh, tell me about you!" The agent was so angry that he was not strong enough. "Even if she didn''t enter the circle, the company would definitely have given up an olive branch. What do you have to go head-on?" Wei Qingyao looked embarrassed: "I didn''t expect her to..." Her nails were pinched into her palms. Ye Wanlan''s financial backer was actually the senior executive of Shengyu? And even better than her backstage? Ye Wanlan is too cautious. "Hurry up and apologize to Miss Ye." The agent was so anxious, "As soon as your notice stopped, the popularity will soon continue. The entertainment industry is changing with each passing day, and newcomers will soon take your position!" Wei Qingyao was a little reluctant, but he could only grit his teeth and respond: "Sister Song should have her contact information, I''ll ask Sister Song first." She contacted Song Lingyi again, and this time she felt much more respectful: "Sister Song, I want to ask you for help." Song Lingyi and Shen Xinghe looked at each other, and she turned on the hands-free: "You said." "The company is planning to sign Ye Wanlan? It''s the amateur in the "Collection of China" program." Wei Qingyao suppressed his anger and said, "I may have a misunderstanding between her and I. I want to ask Sister Song, please contact her for me." "Misunderstanding?" Song Lingyi said, "You have met Ye Dong just now. What kind of misunderstanding can you have?" Wei Qingyao was stunned: "What is Ye Director? I just met Ye Wanlan, she..." "Wei Qingyao, you are too brave!" Song Lingyi spoke in a cold voice, "not only spread rumors about Xinghe and Ye Dong, but also dare to show off their power in front of Ye Dong. Do you think you can already walk in Shengyu?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 584 breaking Bad! Self-destruction of identi Chapter 584 Breaking Bad! Self-destruction of identity [2 updates] Song Lingyi has led many artists and has seen several stars with great flaws in their personalities. Wei Qingyao can even be regarded as a normal person in the circle. People who have been struggling in the entertainment industry for a long time know that understanding the eyes is an extremely important thing. Wei Qingyao is also used to being able to praise high and step on low. She always looks respectful when she can''t afford to offend people. But it was her personality that was destined to kick Ye Wanlan''s ironclad. Ye Wanlan is also the kind of person who bullies the weak by relying on his identity and privilege. Song Lingyi had no sympathy for Wei Qingyao''s current outcome. Everything was caused by Wei Qingyao himself. Take shortcuts in doing things, and it will indeed be effective quickly. But if you dont improve your own strength and just think about taking shortcuts, then one day the mountains and rivers under your feet will collapse and will never be restored. Wei Qingyao''s face turned pale with a "swish". Her lips trembled, and her voice became vague: "Sister Song, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" "Wei Qingyao, you saw Director Ye today and went up to provoke and belittle him?" Song Lingyi chuckled very lightly, "Do you think that even Xinghe allows you to provoke, and the others in Shengyu can''t catch your eye? That''s why you are so brave, but why do you think that Director Ye can also let you bully?" With a "boom", it seemed like a thunder fell in my ears, causing Wei Qingyao''s mind to turn blank. She couldn''t believe what she heard, but the facts forced her to believe it. Shengyu, who has been serving as chairman for one year, is it actually Ye Wanlan? How old was Ye Wanlan when Shengyu changed his owner last year? I am just a student who has not entered the third year of high school! Wei Qingyao only felt dizzy coming from her brain, and she felt an extremely strong sense of weightlessness, and her internal organs were also mixed together, making her stand unsteadily. It is indeed as Song Lingyi said, she just provoked as usual. She is also very self-aware and will never mess with someone who is better than her in the background. If she knew that Ye Wanlan was the new chairman of Shengyu and her immediate boss, she would never dare to say those words to Ye Wanlan! At this moment, Wei Qingyao only felt that the remarks that speculated that Ye Wanlan would definitely enter the circle were huge jokes. More than half of the resources in the entertainment industry are held in Ye Wanlan''s hand, and even Shen Xinghe is just a worker for Shengyu. Wei Qingyao no longer knew when the call ended, but she felt a burning pain on her face. She took a frivolous step and left Shengyu Building in a daze and returned to her apartment in Yunjing. "Qingyao! Do you know what''s going on?" The agent hurriedly came up and was so anxious that he turned around. "I contacted Director, but I couldn''t contact him at all. What''s going on!" Director Cheng is the senior executive who promoted Wei Qingyao with one hand. Of course, it is precisely because Wei Qingyao herself has some relationship with this Director Cheng that she will also look at Ye Wanlan and Shen Xinghe from this perspective. Wei Qingyao''s eyes were dull and his eyes were dull. I dont know how long it took to squeeze out a sentence from her throat with difficulty: Yeyewanlan is our big bossyes, its me "Ah?!" The agent was shocked and felt a blow to his head, which made his mind hurt. Wei Qingyao paused slowly, covered his face with his hands and began to sob: "It''s over..." At this moment, all the thoughts in her heart were overwhelmed by emotions called "repentance". Wei Qingyao knew that she was not only suspended from work, but also was quietly hidden. In the era of rapid social development, traffic stars will indeed change soon. After a while, no one will remember her Wei Qingyao''s name. Why did things come to this point? Wei Qingyao could no longer hold it back and finally burst into tears. ** The next day, Fang Qingli acted very quickly and immediately handled the termination incident between her and Wei Qingyao. At the same time, Shengyu also issued an announcement online. [@Shengshi Entertainment V: After strict investigation, our company found that Ms. Wei Qingyao had an improper relationship with Cheng Yan, the marketing department director, and used this to seek improper benefits and fabricated bad rumors to slander @Shen Xinghe. In the past six months, Mr. Shen Xinghe, on behalf of Sheng Yu, went to the Global Center for further study. In order to allow Shenzhou Film and Television to enter the world, our company will never allow such slander to happen to Mr. Shen. This is a malicious slander against a woman, and her heart is punishable! Shengshi Entertainment Company has fired Director Cheng Yan and terminated the contract with Ms. Wei Qingyao. Hereby announce it! As soon as this Weibo post was released, the entire domestic entertainment was blown up. The two people involved in the announcement are one of the hottest traffic actresses and the other is the youngest actress in the film. [Did I read it wrong? Is Shengyu trying to ban Wei Qingyao? [Isnt it just a rumor? We didnt do anything to harm the world if we were careless. Sheng Yu was too much! [What does Shengyu mean? They are all artists from the same company. Isnt it enough to explain it clearly in private? We have to move to the table, okay, I know that Shen Xinghe is Sheng Yus heart, and we are the victims of Yao! [Does Wei Qingyaos fans know that they have to enter the bureau if they spread rumors to a certain extent? Are there all a group of ignorant ignorant from the main owner to the fans? [I dont think Shengyus handling method is serious, so it should be like this. Anyone in the circle dares to spread rumors in the future should think about whether they can afford such consequences! For a moment, the Internet was in a mess. But Ye Wanlan didn''t care. She, Shen Xinghe and others, went to the Global Center to attend this year''s Global Ceremony with the design team of Wantianqing Company. Iliad and Zhu Yu also accompanied him. Zhu Yu was trying to chase stars, while Iliad finished everything and returned to the Global Center to continue studying poison. "Sister YN, when I saw you this time, I really admire you." Iliad praised sincerely, "Tell me, what else can you do in this world that you can''t accomplish?" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyes and said lightly, "I have too many things to accomplish. I am a human, not a god." "In my opinion, Sister YN is a god." After Iliad said that, she turned to Zhu Yu and smiled, "I am also very grateful to Brother Zhu Yu. Thanks to you, I have found some inspiration. If you still lack medicinal materials in the future, you can directly cross Sister YN and ask me if you want it." "You''re so kind." Zhu Yu said, "It''s rare to meet someone who is like my temperament, so of course we have to communicate well." "Similar temperament? NOnono" Iliad waved his hand, "If Sister YN was not the intermediary, introduced us to know each other and we would have met in a different way, you should have already stewed it in my medicine pot." Zhu Yu: He widened his eyes and immediately wrapped his clothes tightly: "I...I don''t have any delicious food!" "Yes, yes, you don''t taste good, but you have eaten a lot of good things since you were young." Iliad said with a smile, "Your blood, your flesh and even your hair are all good medicine ingredients. Your family must have mentioned this to you." Zhu Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded. "This is the second time I have seen this kind of physique, and I can only say it is rare to see in a century." Iliad thoughtfully, "But this physique will also bring disaster." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I know you can prepare the corresponding medicine to cover his constitution." "Not bad." Iliad snapped his fingers, "Brother Yu has anything else to want. Tell me and see if I can help you achieve it." "I... I actually have an idol." Zhu Yu touched his head embarrassedly, "There is a drug maker nicknamed ''Breaking Bad'' in the Global Center. I don''t know if you recognize him. If you know him, please help me bring my admiration for him." Iliad: Three seconds later, he slowly said, "Look, am I like the ''Breaking Bad'' you said?" I will ask Sister Lan for a vote in the last few hours~~ See you in November! (This chapter ends) Chapter 585 Hold on to Sister Lans thigh, Global Ceremony【 Zhu Yu''s brain was empty at this moment. He stared blankly at the young man in front of him, his mind was severely damaged, and his soul seemed to be shaken out of his body. After saying this, Iliad immediately walked to the dressing mirror and began to examine his image. Red and green hair is very perfect. Short-sleeved shorts slippers are also very suitable. So, what exactly went wrong? Iliad grabbed his ears and looked at Ye Wanlan with some resentment: "Sister YN, how come I don''t look like Breaking Bad?" "Maybe because you are not an old man with white hair and beard." Ye Wanlan said carelessly, "Old man, don''t scare children like this in the future." "Where am I scared?" Iliad muttered, "I just can''t accept it, he can''t recognize me." Zhu Yu was still standing there blankly, as if he had heard nothing. He is indeed a little unacceptable. Because of the title "Breaking Bad", it had been spread to China''s mainland as early as the last century. At that time, Zhu Yu was not born yet, and Yaoyuanzi was also Mr. Zhu who was always in charge of the care. Mr. Zhu respects this mysterious "Breaking Bad". When Zhu Yu was young, he also grew up listening to his stories and rumors. Rumor has it that Breaking Bad once faced with a group of transnational criminals. He just waved his sleeves and left safely. The poison of Breaking Bad is hard to guard against. Many people who have seen him are dead, so he is called "Breaking Bad". How could a person who was once in the same era as Mr. Zhu dye his red and green hair? ! "Little brother, I''m coming back to my senses." Iliad snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "People should not behave like appearance, and the sea water should not be measured. If you judge a person''s profession, temper, etc. by this, you will suffer a great loss when you enter a broader world in the future." Ye Wanlan nodded: "For example, you." Zhu Yu reluctantly calmed down and his expression added a little respect: "I blame me for not knowing big people. I will remember this truth in the future." "Hey, what big shot am I?" Iliad waved his hand, "You don''t know that among all the group members, I am-" Ye Wanlan suddenly looked up and glanced at him. Iliad instantly changed his words: "I am just an amazing invincible figure!" He felt a little wronged, he said nothing wrong. Except for his age, he can surpass his group members, he wants power but no power, and money but no money. Zhu Yu couldn''t help but feel excited and was sending a message to Su Xueqing. [Don''t touch my cabbage]: Xueqing, I''ve seen my idol! You don''t know how excited I am now, I am almost fainting happily. [Su Xueqing]: Shen Xinghe? With Alan''s thigh, have you been chasing stars several times? [Don''t touch my cabbage]: It''s not Hehe, it''s Breaking Bad! Oh my God, I''m so stupid. I didn''t expect that the little devil who had been communicating with me for two days was Breaking Bad. Su Xueqing was obviously shocked by this message, and it took him tens of seconds to reply. [Su Xueqing]: You will be blessed to hug Alan''s thigh tightly. [Don''t touch my cabbage]: Of course, I will hold it tightly without you saying this. Zhu Yu bared his big white teeth and laughed silly at the screen. After a while of joy, he thought of a crucial question, and this question has troubled their Zhu family for many years. "Mr. Iliad, I do have a question to ask you." Zhu Yu was very sincere, "I don''t know if you can help me." "You ask." Iliad looked as if he was sure to win. "I want to know if you have a way to guide me to grow peerless and delicious Chinese cabbage?" Zhu Yu was very upset, "My grandpa and I were helpless about it." Its worthy of being the person they know about Sister YN. Like him, his mind is always somewhat abnormal. ** After flying directly for seven hours, the Global Center was close to you. "Oh, the happy vacation is over." Iliad slowly stretched and complained, "There is a new job." He is indeed a poison making maniac. With new inspiration, he must develop new poisons. "Sister YN, then I''ll leave first." Iliad waved happily, "If you have something to do, call me directly in the group." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "See you better." The red-green-haired boy quickly disappeared into the vast crowd. Even the local residents of the Global Center would not have thought that Breaking Bad, who had been very famous in the last century, passed by them at the airport. The Global Ceremony is different from a fashion show. Fashion shows are places where various fashion companies specialize in design. The Global Ceremony is the highest ceremony of film and television art. The organizer will invite famous actors, singers, etc. in the industry to attend the ceremony. In fact, with Shen Xinghe''s current status in the international film and television industry, it is not enough to allow the Global Ceremony to personally send an invitation letter. But with the high-end bonus of "Blue Sea Tides", the organizers of the Global Ceremony even sent a car to pick her up, Nie Shuangyi and two other male artists. World-famous artists from all over the country gathered together, which is a prosperous era of film and television. Fang Qingli still attended the Global Ceremony as the general manager of Wantianqing Company. Compared to the last time I came to the Global Center to participate in a fashion show, this time I dare not underestimate Wan Tianqing. Even the three top luxury groups treated Fang Qingli with an extremely cautious attitude. Global Hotel. "Mr. Fang, I''ll be lucky." A brunette man stepped forward and stretched out his hand. "I parted in the last fashion show, but in just a few months, seeing you at the Global Ceremony, your company opened our eyes again." "Mr. Carter, lucky to meet." Fang Qingli replied to him and said lightly, "The company''s good development depends entirely on the good vision of our boss." The brunette man is Brad Carter, executive director of MN Group. "Mr. Fang is young and promising. He has already taken on this great task in his early twenties and is not at all nervous." Brad said meaningfully, "This makes us old guys who are enough to be your parents very ashamed." Fang Qingli followed Ye Wanlan for a long time and handled a lot of things alone. She had long been used to such scenes. She was not timid: "It was all taught by my boss." This sentence made Brad and the others look at each other, and they can''t help but change their expression slightly. Since the fashion show ended, they have been checking who the real boss of Wantianqing Company is, but there is no news at all. But as long as they are humans, they will definitely communicate with the outside world. They can''t help but start to suspect that this boss actually does not exist at all, and Fang Qingli is the one in charge. "Mr. Fang, please." Brad raised his hand and smiled again, "MN Group wants to discuss some things in the fashion industry with Mr. Fang. I wonder if Mr. Fang is willing to give him a favor?" Fang Qingli frowned: "How do I know if you want to use this to attack me and lock me up? This is a common method for your Global Center." "How could it be, Mr. Fang?" Brad felt ashamed and angry after being exposed, but he still had a smile on his face, "This is the Global Hotel, and the conference room is also a public place. Tomorrow, the Global Ceremony will officially begin, and Mr. Fang will be present." Fang Qingli did not let go of her vigilance. She thought for a moment and responded. Brad''s smile widened: "Please Mr. Fang again." ** Here, Ye Wanlan is talking to Shen Xinghe, Nie Shuangyi and others about entering the international film and television industry. "Sister Lan, something happened!" At this time, Zhou Yixiang hurried over, panting, "Sister Qingli and several people from MN Group entered the conference room, but they never came out. After I forced in, I found that there was no one in the conference room. There must be some secret passage in that house! Sister Lan, they..." Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold: "Let''s go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 586 Sister Lan shows her power! Shenzhou Martial Arts【2 updates】 Chapter 586 Sister Lan shows her power! Shenzhou Martial Arts2 updates Global Center is indeed used to using such despicable means. Although it is shameful, it really works. Once, there was a company in the electronics industry in Star Manchester United Empire. In just a few years, it invented new technologies and reached the forefront of the industry. Global Center invited the person in charge of this company, hoping that they could join Global Electronics, but was rejected in the end. However, one day not long after, the company''s head, more than a dozen senior executives, and several important researchers, disappeared within the same period of time, with only ten days apart. The huge company has no main business and is directly paralyzed, and it is not long after it is swallowed up by Global Electronics. This has happened in the last century, but to this day, the truth of this matter has not been revealed. Some people say it was a conspiracy of Global Electronics, which kidnapped these people in order to stabilize its position in the electronics field. As for whether these peoples endings are alive or dead, it doesnt matter, because Global Electronics has been able to get what they want. Looking back at history, such things have actually happened more than once. But even if someone knows the truth, he can only dare to be angry but not speak out. With the current strength of the Global Center, even if it is devoted to the power of the three kingdoms of Shenzhou, Beilu and Star Manchester, it will only be barely confronted. Zhou Yixiang spoke too quickly, and Shen Xinghe didn''t understand. When she saw Ye Wanlan get up, she hurriedly stood up with her: "Dr. Ye?" "Don''t go out. Everyone stays together. No one is allowed to stay alone." Ye Wanlan said, "The most important task in these two days is not to let the Global Ceremony be held smoothly, but to ensure your safety." "I understand." Shen Xinghe thought of something she saw at the Global Center and looked solemn, "We will not leave the room half a step before Director Ye comes back, nor will we let others in." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Yixiang, you stay here too, don''t move." In order to protect Zhou Yixiang, Ye Wanlan has never made it public to the public as the chief jewelry designer of Wan Tianqing Company. But because Zhou Yixiang and Jiang Xulin both attended fashion shows together, some senior executives from other companies remembered her. After giving instructions, Ye Wanlan didn''t even leave the door, and jumped directly onto the window sill next to him and jumped down. This action shocked Shen Xinghe. "Dr. Ye!" She also hurried forward and happened to see Ye Wanlan landing lightly. Shen Xinghe swallowed the sentence "This is the seventh floor" back into her stomach. She couldn''t help but rub her eyes and began to confirm whether there was something wrong with her vision. In the end, her brain was occupied by four words Shenzhou Kung Fu. Shen Xinghe himself learned some martial arts through acting, but what Ye Wanlan just showed... is exactly the same as what is described in martial arts novels. ** At this moment, in a pure white room. There is only a long table and a dozen seats inside the house, no windows, the only door is tightly closed, guarded by elite mercenaries, and it is very difficult to enter and exit. Fang Qingli was fixed on a chair, and her hands and feet were **** and could not move. "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, I praised you before, you do have the style of a general in the business world." Brad shook his head and sighed, "What a pity, this newborn calf is too young, and you don''t understand the sinister hearts." This is their territory, so of course they have a way to take Fang Qingli away when she lowered her vigilance. Fang Qingli took a deep breath: "You can tie people up at will. Are there any other kingly laws?" "King Law?" Brad was stunned at first, then laughed out loud, and he jokingly said, "Mr. Fang, you have been to the Global Center for the second time. Why don''t you know the rules of the Global Center?" In the Global Center, whoever has a hard fist and a prisoner in the backstage will be the real king''s law. Fang Qingli just looked at him coldly: "What do you want?" "Once Fang is smart, we don''t need to talk nonsense." Brad clapped his hands and smiled with satisfaction, "Our request is also very simple. Wantianqing Company is merged into MN Group." Fang Qingli sneered: "It''s really a dream during the day, a delusion." Hearing this, Brad was not upset: "If Mr. Fang is unwilling, you can do it. You can even live here. We will never shorten your three meals a day, but you can only leave here when Wantianqing Company is annexed by us." "Okay." Fang Qingli calmed down instead, "I''ll stay here, I''ll see how you can swallow Wan Tianqing." Brad frowned. This sounds like Wan Tianqing''s boss hiding behind him, but he actually exists? "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang, you will have your colleagues to accompany you in the future." Brad''s eyes became a little too late, "I want to see how Wan Tianqing can survive without you and the chief designer!" What disappointed him was that Fang Qingli did not show a look of fear or weakness. She closed her eyes and ignored her. Brad knocked on the table and ordered, "I will see Jiang Xulin and Zhou Yixiang within today." As long as these three mainstays are trapped by him, he doesnt believe that Wan Tianqing can make any waves! ** Didi Ye Wanlan looked at the red dots appearing on his phone. She put a locator on Fang Qingli and others in order to prevent them from encountering danger at the Global Center. The locator had no signal before, and it was obviously blocked. After she used the program to break the other party''s firewall, she recaptured the signal. Found it! Ye Wanlan raised his head, crossed the high wall in front of him very quickly, and entered the underground building with an extremely ghostly figure. In her previous life, she could not gather internal strength and could not practice 99% of the kung fu, but only light skills were what she was best at. Whether it is running away or chasing people, she is already familiar with the road. Ye Wanlan turned around, took a look at the positioning again, and confirmed that Fang Qingli was captured at the core of this underground building. Around them, there were a total of fifty mercenaries guarding them. If you want to deal with these mercenaries as quickly as possible in a quiet and silent manner... Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, poison is the best. In the air, colorless and odorless smoke spreads. These mercenaries didn''t even have time to react, and they fell down one by one "puzzle, plop". In addition to mercenaries guarding, there is also an infrared network. Ye Wanlan easily avoided and walked towards the gate. . In the room, Brad was already a little impatient. Fang Qingli is simply a stinky girl who doesnt get into the water! But they didnt get any useful information. Wouldnt they kill Fang Qingli now be in vain? "Oh, by the way, I heard that your martial arts are in China?" Brad''s eyes were full of mockery and ridicule, "It''s a pity that no matter how strong the martial arts are, they were beaten like a dog three hundred years ago. What''s even more regrettable is that your martial arts are broken, hahahahaha-" Fang Qingli clenched her fists tightly, and the anger in her heart was indeed aroused. Unconcealedly, the establishment and development of the Global Center were only found on the corpse of the mainland of China three hundred years ago. But they took the pain of China as a joke and revealed it again and again. "Mr. Fang, there is an old saying in your country that those who know the times are heroes." Brad continued, "Even if China is revived, it still cannot conceal its decline. Let''s join our Global Center and..." He didn''t finish his words because there was one more person in this white room. "Is that right?" A voice said lightly behind him, "Then today, I will invite you to try the taste of Shenzhou martial arts. How about it?" Fang Qingli opened her eyes in surprise and blurted out: "Sister Lan?!" Thank you for your vote~ Brother Yans birthday event has begun! Just on the banner on Xiaoxiang homepage, everyone is anxious to participate See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 587 The offense and defense are different! 【1 update】 Chapter 587 The offensive and defensive momentum is different! 1 update Although the visitor wore a pure black mask to cover all his face, Fang Qingli could still recognize that this was Ye Wanlan at first sight. The girl was wearing a black one-piece tight combat uniform, and her long hair was tied high into a ponytail. She was emitting a cold breath all over her body. At this moment, she stepped into this pure white room, as if ice and snow were approaching suddenly and the temperature dropped sharply. In the eyes of the bystanders who are completely unaware of it, it is like a top agent trained by a special agent. "Who are you?" Brad was shocked and angry, unable to believe his eyes, and asked an extremely stupid sentence, "How did you come in?!" This is an underground office area of ??MN Group. Without internal employees, outsiders would not know about it. Besides, to be on the safe side, he also transferred a whole team of mercenaries to guard the situation. How could this extremely young woman solve dozens of mercenaries in one go when none of them noticed any movement? Brad gritted his teeth and was about to press the emergency button immediately. Bang! One hand was penetrated through the air and he actually split the button directly with brute force. Brad was stunned when he looked at the table that had a crack in the middle. Ye Wanlan withdrew her hand, and she stood up straight, her expression faint. Immediately afterwards, she waved an internal force as if she could predict the actions of other people in the room. I heard the "bang" again, and the door of the room closed. Several senior MN executives'' faces turned pale in an instant, and cold sweat covered their backs, making them tremble all over. They have no force at all! "Want to leave?" Ye Wanlan''s tone became even more indifferent, "Since he has come and is treated with such a big gift, how can it be so easy to leave?" Brad couldn''t help swallowing, feeling his calves trembling. Although he could not judge the woman''s force, he also clearly knew that being able to break into this place alone was at least on the Global Center list. If you want to hire people on the list, money alone is far from enough, and you also need to come up with something that interests them. However, these people on the list are all eccentric people, especially "Breaking Bad". It is even more difficult to come up with something that interests them. What kind of virtue can you do if you want to betray Tianqing? ! Ye Wanlan walked to Fang Qingli in front of these senior executives of MN Group, pulled out a dagger, and directly cut off the iron shackles. Then, she took out a pill and stuffed it into Fang Qingli''s mouth: "Do you still have the strength to stand up?" "Sister Lan, you came so quickly." Fang Qingli panted and said in a low voice, "I''m still thinking about how to continue delaying the time, you''re already here." Fang Qingli also knew that Ye Wanlan put a locator on her body. But she didn''t know when Ye Wanlan would come back, so she was ready to be tortured. After all, there is no morality or law in the Global Center. Only when their fists are harder than them can they lie down. "They tied you up to the end of the Wantianqing Company." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "We must seize the opportunity to come to our door." As she said that, she turned around, glanced at Brad and others one by one, and then slowly stepped forward. Ka, da, da The footsteps seemed unusually clear in the empty pure white room, but the building was soundproofed and there was no sound inside outside. This is also one of the reasons why Brad brought Fang Qingli here. But at this moment, they became fish under the knife and chopped off. "I have learned a good Chinese culture." Ye Wanlan grabbed Brad''s throat and forced him to raise his head, "But I don''t know if you have learned another old saying-" As soon as her voice stopped, her solemn intention suddenly arose: "The offense and defense are different." Brad is nearly 1.9 meters tall. In order to maintain his figure and exercise for many years, he was frightened to find that it was useless for him to struggle in Ye Wanlan''s hands. "This... this is the Global Center!" Brad roared angrily and said with a stern look, "If you attack me here, then don''t think about any development in the Global Center in the future!" "Is that right?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "I am a man born rebellious. The more you say that, the more I want to try it." Brad felt his fingers clasping on his throat tighten again, making him unable to breathe, and he couldn''t even speak. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan dragged him, "Qingli, send a message to the CEO of MN Group. I want to know what conditions they plan to come up with to exchange for their executive director." Fang Qingli took the medicine and returned a lot of strength. After hearing this, she was shocked first, and then immediately responded: "Yes!" ** "Bang!" Brad was thrown to the ground by Ye Wanlan, and there were several other senior executives, whose hands and feet were **** and unable to move. What was the situation in Fang Qingli before? Now they are even worse. After hearing the movement, Shen Xinghe and Zhou Yixiang and others walked out. When he saw the face of the man on the ground clearly, Shen Xinghe looked shocked: "Brad Carter?!" Brad Carter has a great reputation in the fashion industry and often attends various fashion shows as a judge. In order to get MN Group''s high-end customs, artists will also come to him to scan their faces. Shen Xinghe only met Brad from afar at a fashion show. At that time, she was not even qualified to go up and have a chat with Brad. But what did she see now? This big man in the fashion industry was **** and fell to the ground? Shen Xinghe rubbed his eyes, unable to believe what she saw. "Who are you?!" Brad only felt that he had suffered unprecedented humiliation, "Are you working for Wantianqing Company? Our MN Group can pay ten times the price!" Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear and asked Fang Qingli: "Have you contacted?" "The email has been sent." Fang Qingli said, "But it is unclear whether the boss of MN Group will believe it." "They will." Ye Wanlan lowered his head and admired Brad''s fearful expression. "Otherwise, their executive director would disappear from the MN Group." It is indeed much easier to do things with the rules of the Global Center. At this moment, MN Group Headquarters. "Boss, something happened!" The secretary knocked on the door with sweat, "Mr. Brad is gone!" The chairman of MN Group is already old and is an old man in his sixties. Hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help but frown: "What does it mean to disappear?" The secretary hesitated for a moment and told the truth from beginning to end. Finally, he gritted the bullet and said, "But... it may be that he was arrested by Wan Tianqing''s man." "Absurd!" The chairman of MN Group was furious, "The Global Ceremony is tomorrow. Can''t he bear it? And even if he wants to do it, he must hide his feet. What is this now?!" The secretary was timid and dared not say a word. With a "drip" sound, the computer sounded a prompt sound, and a new email arrived. The chairman of MN Group did not think about paying attention, but when he saw the title of the letter, he changed his brilliance and immediately opened it. There are only a few simple words in the letter, which are to prepare enough things for Brad Carter and several other senior executives. This is a provocation! But Brad Carter is indeed very important to MN Group, and MN Group has to redeem him. The chairman of MN Group suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "Contact Wantianqing Company to see what they want, but don''t be too greedy." "Yes." The secretary nodded and dialed according to the number given on the email. After three "beep" sounds, the voice is connected. "This is the headquarters of MN Group." The secretary pressed the hands-free, "What do you think you need to release Mr. Brad? I would like to remind you that this is the Global Center." The chairman of MN Group had a calm face and paced beside him. The sound of a female voice turned out to be, and she was slow: "It depends on whether MN Group has enough sincerity." The secretary looked at the chairman of MN Group. "This time, MN Group is responsible for the loss, which can help you develop in the fashion industry." The chairman of MN Group''s chairman said coldly, "Don''t you just want to become the world''s top luxury? This is a good opportunity that cannot be missed." He hopes that Wantianqing Company can understand each other. "The group sent someone here because I think I want to discuss with you?" Ye Wanlan smiled coldly, "I''m not discussing with you, I''m notifying you, you can only choose to agree." Now, on this table, no one is qualified to negotiate with her. Today is Brother Yans birthday. Happy birthday to Brother Yan~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 588 China and China will conquer the world again! 【2 updates】 Nowadays, the offense and defense are different. Then, she naturally has the final say in her negotiating table. After this sentence fell, the whole office was silent. The breathing and heartbeat were gone, and even the sound of a silver needle falling to the ground could be captured. The secretary shook his hands and could hardly hold the phone in his hand. He looked at the same heavy chairman of MN Group, who was also as sank, and did not dare to speak. MN Group has been established for more than 100 years and has been rooted in the fashion industry for a long time. It has dozens of brands, including but not limited to ready-to-wear, jewelry, luggage, watches, tobacco and alcohol, etc. Celes, one of the world''s three largest luxury brands, has become popular all over the world as early as the 1950s. From the establishment of MN Group to the present, there have been several chairmanships, but no one has been said like him in such a high-ranking tone. But he had to admit that Ye Wanlan''s words really made some sense. Brad Carter is too important to MN Group. If there is really a misfortune loss, the fashion industry will change the next day. In this way, the other two top luxury brands will definitely seize this opportunity and spare no effort to crack down on MN Group. MN Group is a century-old company, so there is no need for China''s company to fall into such a big fall short before it started. The voice of the chairman of MN Group was squeezed out from his teeth: "What do you want?" "What we want depends on how sincere your group is." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "But the most important thing at the moment is the Global Ceremony." The expression of the chairman of MN Group changed slightly. "If something happens to our artists or clothes at the Global Ceremony-" Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Then, I think it''s all done by your group. What will happen next will be clear to your group. After all, this is your method." The girl''s tone was extremely elegant and calm, but every word she spit out was like Lingchi''s blade, cut off one after another on the human flesh. Even if the chairman of MN Group could only hear the voice and could not see who the person on the other end of the phone was, he had already guessed the other party''s identity. The real person in power in Wantianqing Company! Listening to the extremely young voice, the chairman of MN Group was a little unbelievable. Because they are all guessing who founded the Wantianqing company, which has already entered the global fashion industry in just one year, and has also made the three top luxury brands feel a sense of crisis. What surprised the chairman of MN Group even more was that his thoughts were blocked by the other party first. He originally planned to redeem Brad with great sincerity at this time, but Wan Tianqing''s company was too arrogant, and they would definitely get it back at the Global Ceremony. The other party expected their actions and proposed that the transaction could not be carried out after the Global Ceremony ended. "After the Global Ceremony is over, I hope your group will exchange your people with conditions that satisfy me." Ye Wanlan glanced at Brad and several other senior executives who were lying on the ground, and smiled again, "Of course, you can also try to find where they are and take them away directly, and I will not say anything." The call ends here. Another dead silence. The secretary has been secretly looking at the face of the chairman of MN Group and trying hard to reduce his presence. After a long period of silence, the chairman of MN Group actually sighed: "This boss of Wan Tianqing is really awesome. This person is excellent in strategy, means and even other aspects." Hearing this, the secretary''s expression was shocked. The chairman of MN Group is also a person born in the last century. He has experienced many things. This is the first person who can make this evaluation. "She is testing our bottom line." The chairman of MN Group''s chairman voice was deep, "Our purpose is to annex Wantianqing company, but they cannot annex us, but if we only give Wantianqing a little benefit, she would not agree." The secretary''s throat tightened: "Boss, then we..." "Oh!" The boss of MN Group sighed again, "I think...at least we can''t stop Wan Tianqing''s rise." Now, we can only place our hopes on the two families of Gateka and Freya Yinid, and we can join forces and block the road to Wantianqing. Even if it cannot be blocked, it will have to suppress Wantianqing Company so that it cant make a breakthrough. But The chairman of MN Group remembered the calm and relaxed voice on his phone, as if everything was in control, and his expression became a little more serious. Can it really succeed? ** Here, Ye Wanlan asked Binghe and Tiema to take Brad and others down and take good care of them. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Fang Qingli, Shen Xinghe and Nie Shuangyi staring at her blankly. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong?" "No...nothing!" Fang Qingli reacted first and stuttered, "Just Sister Lan, you were so handsome when you called just now!" In the short few minutes when Ye Wanlan talked with the chairman of MN Group, they seemed to see a calm and upright person, eased and strolled in a leisurely manner. The other party is a veteran who has been fighting in the business world for many years, but he cannot object to a word Ye Wanlan said. "Basic operation." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "You can just come to Qingli in the future." "Me?" Fang Qingli pointed to her nose and was a little panicked, "No, no, no, I can''t do it. I can still pretend, but when talking to such a person, I will still be stage frightened." "What are you afraid of?" Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "But it was just two eyes, one nose and one mouth. The more you fear, the more proud they will be more and more willing to bully them. But if you are not afraid, they will be afraid." Fang Qingli nodded without understanding. At this time, Shen Xinghe realized it later: "Dr. Ye...is he actually the chairman of Wan Tianqing Company?" Ye Wanlan turned his head. "Sorry, I forgot to tell Sister Xinghe." Nie Shuangyi patted her forehead and said embarrassedly, "The Wantianqing Company was established by Director Ye." Shen Xinghe took a breath, and at the same time he suddenly realized: "No wonder the ''Bihai'' and ''Yuntian'' series of high-end customs can be found in Shengyu." Netizens are still praising Shengyu CEO for being brave and actually won a foreign entertainment agency. Who would have thought that Sheng Yu and Wan Tianqing were one of their own? Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "While you act, fashion resources are also very important. In this regard, the company will definitely not treat you badly." "Thank you, Ye." Shen Xinghe stood up and bowed deeply to her, "You are my mentor." Because of that contract termination incident, she was constantly suppressed by the fashion industry, but this time with the support of Wantianqing Company, she could stand at the Global Ceremony again. "Then tomorrow, I''ll see you perform on stage." Ye Wanlan raised his head and smiled, "We will win this battle." Just wait three hundred years later China and China will conquer the world again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 589 The best way to protect the escort! Global Museum【1 update Chapter 589: The **** of the extreme way! Global Museum [1 update] Even though Ye Wanlan had already told MN Group on the phone, dont think about finding Brad Carter and the others back before the end of the Global Ceremony. But MN Group still sent people to find these senior executives as soon as possible, and even came to Jidao to issue a reward order. Since the last time the Jidao leader appeared and settled a lord directly, the process of screening rewards for each branch office has become increasingly strict. As a top 500 company in the world, MN Group has paid such a large price just to find people, so this reward order can definitely be accepted. But to be on the safe side, the Fifth Lord still sent the reward order to the right guardian and asked for his opinion. The right guardian was originally watching casually until he saw the three words "Wan Tianqing", his pupils suddenly contracted. Seeing his expression, the Fifth Lord''s heart skipped a beat and he spoke tremblingly: "Sir, is there any problem with this reward order? It doesn''t involve human life!" With this number presented by MN Group, it is enough to buy the lives of five extremely evil people. "Fortunately, you sent this reward order to me." The right guardian raised his head, shook the paper reward order in his hand, and said with a smile, "If you really accept this reward order, don''t blame the Taoist lord for being blamed and stripped of your lord." The fifth lord was shocked, and he hurriedly held his fists respectfully: "I dare to ask, sir, why is this?" "You don''t need to know too much else. If you know too much, you will sometimes kill yourself." The Right Guardian said lightly, "You just need to remember that Wan Tianqing''s company will protect all its activities in the Global Center." Hearing this sentence, the fifth lord''s expression sternly: "I understand, sir." "Okay, go and do what you should do." The right guardian slowly stretched, "There are large-scale events in the Global Center these two days, and there will be many mistakes." "Thank you for your advice." The fifth lord bowed again and then left with sweat. But after returning to the Fifth Division, the Fifth Lord still didn''t understand why Jidao wanted to **** a fashion design company. This is a matter in the fashion industry, what does it have to do with them? Could it be... As one of the rumors said, Jidao was actually established by a warrior in China? After all, the word "Xi Dao" comes from Taoism in China, and it was once the supreme creed and law of the Beiming religion. The fifth lord shook his head and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. What he has to do is to abide by the orders and protect the rights and interests of the civilians from being infringed. ** The next morning, the Global Ceremony officially began. This is a ceremony for fashion arts from all over the world to compete on the same stage. Artists from every country and region have tried their best to keep the camera on themselves for a while. [I was wondering at the beginning why Wan Tianqing gave all the Bihai and Yuntian series of haute couture to domestic artists. Today, I saw that our clothes still have to be ours to wear them well. [Shen Xinghe''s business ability is too strong, and she doesn''t blink under the flash, and her skin condition is amazing! [It''s such a pity that the high-end customs set of Bihai Longyin cannot be exhibited at the Global Ceremony. [Can you not let other artists wear it after Ye Wanlan passes it? Then she is too selfish. [What does it have to do with Ye Wanlan? It was all the decisions of Wan Tianqing''s company. I think you are actually very jealous of her, right? Although the scale of Wantianqing Company is not as large as the top three luxury companies, the four sets of high-end products are enough to attract the attention of most of the media. Some international media people have taken the initiative to come forward and have a chat with Shen Xinghe, Nie Shuangyi and others. Ye Wanlan was also in the Global Auditorium, but he did not appear in front of the camera. In order to ensure Fang Qingli''s safety, she specially made facial disguise for Fang Qingli. "Sister Lan, after this trip, Teacher Shen''s fashion resources will definitely be back." Fang Qingli said, "It''s true that you are right. After you have the strength, you don''t need to do anything at all, and you will naturally get more things." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Because we are weak, there will be strong meat eaters who want to eat our meat and drink our blood, but if we are strong, they can only retreat temporarily, so we can only be strong." This time, the entire crew of "Collection of China" has also arrived. This is also the first time that the director and producer Liu and others have stood on such an international stage. International media are also very interested in "Collection of China" and have asked questions to the program team. But obviously, these media are just trying to gain more gimmicks. The questions raised seem peaceful, but in fact they are very tricky and will leave a trap if they are not careful. Before coming, the director got Ye Wanlan''s advice, everything was sloppy and he would see you again after it was released. After finally getting rid of these media, the director was still scared: "There were so many things before the release, and I really don''t know what kind of trouble will occur after the release." "There won''t be any big trouble." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "There may be rumors that you insult the Global Center, undermine the unity of the global people, and want cultural invasion." Director: "..." Isn''t this a big trouble? ! He and the program team couldn''t handle each hat after being held down. "Don''t worry, I''m ready for such remarks." Ye Wanlan smiled, "As long as "Collection of China" can be released, our culture will inevitably be strongly output, and no one can stop it." Professor Chen agreed deeply: "If you want others to understand our culture, we should not instill them hard, but to make them interested and let them take the initiative to understand." "Yes, after the preview of the program was released, many comments on the Internet about reading the history of China." Professor Li smiled, "We are all looking forward to what kind of explosive influence will have after the program is officially released." "As several people were talking, an assistant ran over: "Director, producer Liu, the Global Museum knew that we were here, so he made a special trip to invite us to visit." Global Museum! As soon as the place was named, everyone present changed slightly. It is no exaggeration to say that nearly three-quarters of the collections in the Global Museum are all cultural relics from China. This is after the end of the Battle of Ten Thousand Army, some people took advantage of the situation, and the other people came to the Global Center to settle down with money and jewelry. The director suddenly became popular: "There is no need for them to invite me, we won''t go!" "This..." The assistant scratched his head. "Go, of course we have to go." Ye Wanlan took a step forward, "Since they have invited them, of course we have to see what they want to do. I have never been to the Global Museum, so I just happened to go and see it." Chapter 590 Who will give the other one the best! 【2 updates】 Chapter 590 Who will give the initiative to whom! 2 updates Compared to usual, these four words are actually a bit more shrill and fearful. Even Ye Wanlan felt a trembling heart when he heard it. Her steps paused slightly, but soon returned to normal: "What''s wrong? What did you feel? Are you like you?" "No, but-" Qing Yunpei spoke with some difficulty. After a moment, he actually cried, "Please save the princess, they are crying." The sound of the Jade Luan Hair is also trembling: "They were plundered a long time ago. Those plunderers do not care about them at all. They are injured and cannot return to China..." These antiques who are silent in the Global Museum are indeed not as good as they can speak. But the moment they entered the Global Museum with Ye Wanlan, they heard crying coming from all directions, one after another. Antiques can''t speak, but they convey everything they have experienced and the pain they have suffered for three hundred years through their crying. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, covering the coldness in her pupils. She clenched her hands into fists, and blue veins jumped up on the back of her hand. She couldn''t hear it, but she could feel the depression in the Global Museum. The emotional magnetic field here is sad, fearful, and angry. Although antiques are dead objects, they also belong to China. How can they not be hurt if they leave their hometown? "These shameless things!" Shen Cehu Fu cried while angrily, "If the general was still alive, they would never let them plunder our things like this!" The heart-protecting bracelet was also sad: "But Your Highness and the others..." After all, the Ning Dynasty was destroyed, the six major sects were gone, and there were too many variables three hundred years later. "Yes." Ye Wanlan whispered, "Don''t be afraid, everything will be back on track." Qingyunpei also cried: "I believe in Your Highness the Princess!" Although others didn''t know the dialogue between Ye Wanlan and Antiques, they were as sharp as Professors Shen and Li, and after entering the Global Museum, they also clearly felt that sense of depression. The following collection made everyone gasp. It is no exaggeration to say that in front of the Global Museum, the Yunjing Museum seems very small. "This is a human figurine from the Shun Dynasty. The skills of the craftsmen in China are really superb." The deputy director introduced proudly, "The facial expressions of the human figurines are so vivid, and the Shun Dynasty has been around for more than two thousand years." Professor Shen''s expression was shocked: "Shun''s mercenary, up to two meters high, holding a long sword..." "I am a guest from China, but I am knowledgeable." The deputy director was praising him on the surface, but in fact he was sarcastic. "Oh, we have been studying for so long, but it''s better for you to understand, but this thing is here, attracting a lot of people." Who is a person who is in the entertainment industry? The director and producer Liu finally knew the purpose of the Global Museum inviting them to come. The purpose is to show off to them. Even if they filmed "Collection of Shenzhou" to let more people in the world know about Shenzhou''s culture, more than half of the cultural relics in Shenzhou are in the Global Museum. It is to tell them that all their efforts are useless. "Shenzhou''s culture has a long history and profound history, and it can naturally attract countless tourists." Ye Wanlan turned his head and seemed to smile. "The Global Museum puts the Shun Bing Mercenary at the entrance, and it seems that it also knows the power of Shenzhou''s culture." Another time, a 4-tee-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two- The deputy director''s laughter was forced to freeze before he could expand. He took a deep breath, looked at Ye Wanlan and continued to move forward. The director wiped his sweat and muttered in a low voice: "Old Liu, you said we have lived for so long, but there is still no Miss Ye who can speak. In the future, Miss Ye must be with her when she travels in the program team." "We are worthy of comparing with Miss Ye?" Producer Liu sneered, "Can you go to the sky and into the sea? If you can''t, just shut your mouth tightly." Director: He is just an innocent ordinary person! The Global Center obviously has a deep understanding of the history of China, and the order of each division is also divided according to the five major Chinese dynasties, Shun, Yong, Yin, Xi and Ning. These five dynasties were the most prosperous periods in China''s history. The Shun Dynasty was the first unified dynasty in China. The Yong Dynasty and Yin Dynasty expanded the map of China. During the Xi Dynasty, Shenzhou''s economy was the world''s number one, and then to the last Ning Dynasty. Such glory is even more regrettable and painful to destroy. "This painting was painted by Emperor Han Yunsheng of the Emperor of Daning and the female prime minister Shen Mingshu." The deputy director cleared his throat and continued to introduce, "I believe you are very familiar with these two people, because they are also the teachers of Princess Yongning, especially the Emperor Han Yunsheng of the Emperor, whose original works start from ten figures in the auction hall." Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze slightly. It is indeed the original work of her teacher. She raised her head and looked at the seal on the painting: "So, what price can this word be sold for?" "What is Miss Ye laughing?" The deputy director looked contemptuous, "How can money buy the things in the museum? Can the treasures in your museum be measured by money?" At this moment, the deputy director who was frustrated all the way finally realized what it means to be proud. These treasures are all from the Global Center, and people in China can only watch them no matter what, not take them away. At half past five, the half-day browsing finally ended. It was shocking, but no one was in a happy mood. "Everyone, this is the invitation letter for tonight''s party." The deputy director handed an invitation letter forward, but his tone was a bit high, "It is jointly organized by the World Cultural Heritage Center and us, please be sure to attend." After leaving the Global Museum and getting into the car for the party, Chen Yeqiu let out a sigh: "What does the Global Museum mean? To hit us?" Ye Wanlan raised his head and said in a faint voice: "Then let''s do it." A very calm sentence, without even the tone of voice, but it made people feel a kind of fierce murderous intent for no reason. The director sitting next to her actually felt his hair standing up all over his body, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Miss Ye?" Then just beat him? How to fight? The five major families in Yunjing dare not say such words! "There will always be a day." Ye Wanlan said, "I will always bring back the things that belong to China." No one will like war, and so will she. But things from China will always come back. So, she hopes that the soldiers will not be bloody. Along the way, everyone was very silent. Today''s evening party was hosted by the Global Center cultural circle. Artists and celebrities are not qualified to participate, and only the crew of "Collection of China" was specially invited. And the guests present today were many famous figures in the cultural circle. "This is the director of "Collection of China"?" The middle-aged man stepped forward and raised his glass to the director. "Andrew Carl, the head of the intangible cultural group of the World Cultural Heritage Center, lucky to know." "Hello, Mr. Carl." The director clinked the glass with him. Next, Andrew talked to producer Liu, Chen Yeqiu, Xu Qingyu and the two of them to clink. Until the waiter handed the wine to Ye Wanlan, Andrew stopped moving. "I won''t drink with her, a little girl." Andrew looked at Ye Wanlan with a high apology, "If you want to drink, she has to toast me, so I can drink." The people around him looked at Ye Wanlan, with a little ridicule in his expression, and there was no intention of helping her. Chapter 591 Support the scene! Sister Lan’s friend【1 update】 The entire banquet hall was in a dead silence, and all the sounds disappeared in an instant. Ye Wanlan speaks Chinese, and many people, including Andrew Carl, cannot understand, but they can understand Ye Wanlan''s actions. Pour wine on the ground, doesnt this mean tribute to the dead? Andrew''s face changed a few times, from confusion to shock to anger. In the "Collection of China" program team, Ye Wanlan is the youngest, and in their opinion, it is also the one that is the best to control. That''s why Andrew chose to give Ye Wanlan a warning. His purpose is to tell these people in China that when they come to the Global Center, they are a tiger, they have to lie down, a dragon, and they have to trample them! On their territory, we must abide by their rules and listen to them. At this moment, others were a little scared and disbelief. Could it be that Ye Wanlan didnt know Andrew Carls identity at all? "Collection of Shenzhou" promotes the intangible culture of Shenzhou. If you really get into trouble with Andrew, the future publicity will be greatly reduced. "I am a little girl, I''m ignorant." Ye Wanlan changed to the Universal Center''s common foreign language. She smiled faintly, "Isn''t it like this toast? I''m really sorry. This is the custom of our country. This is the first time I came to the Universal Center and I don''t quite understand the requirements here." Andrew''s face was as gloomy as water. For the first time, he felt extremely embarrassed. This embarrassment was brought by a yellow-haired girl who was half his age, which made him even more unbearable. In full view of everyone, Ye Wanlan just turned his head and put the goblet back on the tray. Then, she said lightly: "It is inconvenient to walk when the wine is spilled on the ground, so it''s better to clean up as soon as possible." The waiter stared at her blankly, his hands shaking. Soon a cleaning staff stepped forward and cleaned the wine stains on the marble. The atmosphere was still condensed, and even the "Collection of China" program team was worried, and the director couldn''t help swallowing: "Miss Ye..." He was not worried that the program team would be affected, but that Ye Wanlan was targeted by these people and would cause death. Ye Wanlan was still calm: "Isn''t it a party? I''m hungry." This sentence further intensified Andrew''s anger to the greatest extent. He took a deep breath, and was about to have an attack, but at this moment "What are you doing here? Is it okay to do?" A voice sounded, cold and cold, "Look at what you look like, which one looks like a cultured person?" As soon as this sound came out, the people attending the party were shocked and immediately turned their heads to look at the source of the sound, which made them even more shocked. Mr. Darian! "Why did Mr. Darian come here?" "I heard that Mr. Darian repaired several antiques that could not be repaired for a hundred years a while ago..." "How can I not come?" Darian glanced at the person who was talking, "I haven''t asked you what you are doing here, communication?" His eyes swept across the people present one by one until they fell on Ye Wanlan. How could his sister YN appear here! Darian''s eyes lit up and he spoke: "Y-" Ye Wanlan glanced at him. Darien shut up again in an instant. "Since it''s a party, why don''t you prepare to attend the banquet quickly?" Darian glanced at him again, "Andrew, who are you showing you such a dead expression? Are you dissatisfied with me? Ah?" "No, no!" Andrew suddenly became anxious. He hurriedly nodded, "I just thought of some bad things, so I was emotional and definitely had no objection to you." "Oh-" Darien dragged his voice, "As soon as I saw me, I thought of bad things. Why, my face makes you think of these things so easily?" Andrew was frightened and was also very incredible. Darien has never participated in such entertainment activities. It would be fine if he suddenly appeared this time, but why did he still attack him one after another? Andrew thought to himself that he probably encountered too many ups and downs in the process of restoring antiques and had a bad temper, so he endured it. "What are you talking about? It''s clear that the depression in my heart was wiped out when you came." Andrew smiled apologized, "Please sit down." Darien''s appearance made the guests forget what had happened before. The director breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss Ye, are you okay?" "What can I do?" Ye Wanlan sat down with a faint expression. "When treating such people, we can only treat them by their own way. I am tough, but they will be stage frightened." Producer Liu let out a long sigh: "The people I met today are really bad people." "The visitors are not good, but what they bring is good news." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Because we did it right and touched their core interests, they will stop us." Then, she has to do it even more. The director hit the arm of producer Liu: "Was that sudden appearance of Mr. Darien one of the main leaders of the World Cultural Heritage Center?" Producer Liu nodded: "I can''t be wrong." Because of Darian''s sudden appearance, the party did not resurrect. Andrew could only watch the "Collection of China" program team leave the stage safely. He clenched his fists and looked dim. He is in charge of the Intangible Cultural Heritage Center. If he doesnt teach the "Collection of China" program team, he will be the surname Ye Wanlan! ** The program team did not eat enough for this evening party. So after the end, the director waved his hand and led everyone to a barbecue restaurant run by people in China for a midnight snack. Ye Wanlan was chatting in the group. [YN]: Why did you suddenly come today? [Cultural Person]: Sister YN, you see, we finally attended the same occasion and stopped meeting each other again. Wouldnt it be a waste of this opportunity? [YN]: Your performance today is very inconsistent with your group nickname. [Cultural Person]: That''s when I saw at a glance that Andrew must have given you a look! [Cultural Person]: He has always hated the people of Shenzhou very much, believing that the Global Center is authentic, and that Shenzhou is the stolen party. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Oh, then dont you just vent your anger on Sister YN? [Cultural Person]: Even without Sister YN, I have been looking for him to take care of him, but he is cautious when working in the unit, which is difficult! [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What is Sister YN doing now? [YN]: Have a midnight snack. Ye Wanlan posted a picture of a barbecue in the group. [Crazy Scientist]: It seems that the cultural persons unit is not good. Even a party was held without filling Sister YNs stomach? [Cultural Person]:! ! [Cultural Person]: I''m not full either. Sister YN, I know this restaurant. Can I go there and have a meal now? [YN]: I''ll ask the director for his opinion. Ye Wanlan raised his head: "Director, I have a friend who is hungry now. He wants to come here to have a meal. Are we enough funds?" "Enough, absolutely enough." At this moment, the director was very rich. "This time he was able to come to the Global Center to attend the Global Ceremony. The Director asked the Finance Department to approve us a high amount of funds. If you add one person to have a meal, that would definitely be enough." How much can a person eat? Even if he eats an elephant, he can afford it. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Then I''ll let him come over later." [YN]: Come on. [Cultural Person]: I received it and am rushing to the top! "Which friend of Miss Ye wants to come?" The director rubbed his hands and his eyes were shining. "It''s not the one who helped the program team open up the global broadcast channel..." "No." Ye Wanlan shook her head, "She was on vacation recently. During her vacation, she would cut off contact with the outside world to prevent being disturbed." "Oh." The director was a little disappointed, "I can understand and understand. Even Lao Liu and I are busy sometimes, let alone such people who are busy every day." As he said that, he ordered another barbecue for one person. Ten minutes later, the door of the private room was knocked and opened. Under the guidance of a waiter, Darian walked in happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 592 stunned! The world is chess! 【2 updates】 Chapter 592: Shocked! The world is chess! 2 updates Before he came, Ye Wanlan had already added an extra chair next to her, and Darian sat down with a "slap". As soon as he sat down, Darien was bitter: "Oh, Sister Y...Lan, you don''t know that I never participate in the entertainment activities held by the Heritage Center because I don''t like the dinners they prepared at all, it''s too unpalatable!" He is usually busy and would rather drink nutrients to prolong his life than touch those foods that are difficult to swallow. During the years he studied at Shenzhou University, he had already gained a taste for the food in Shenzhou. "Sister Lan understands me. I like to eat barbecue the most." Darian rolled up his sleeves and picked up a skewer of barbecue without seeing him at all, "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious." The sound of him chewing food on the entire dining table seemed to have turned into stone sculptures, and even time stopped. The director always feels that because he met too many bad people today, his mental state is in a daze. Otherwise, how could he meet Darien Stewart, the youngest vice president of the World Cultural Heritage Center here? He must have had hallucinations! The director couldn''t help but tremble, and he turned his head tremblingly: "Old, Lao Liu, slap me and let me see if I''m dreaming." However, Producer Liu was also stunned and stared at Darien who was feasting. Dreaming. He is dreaming. After Darian finished a plate of barbecue, he found that everyone was not moving and just staring at him, which made him feel a little creepy. He rubbed his arms: "Huh? Are you not hungry? Eat, you are my own people, don''t be polite." In one sentence, the directors finally pulled back from their souls. But the three words "one''s own people" shocked the directors and the others. They saw how servile Andrew Carl was after Darian appeared at the party. Darien was a little confused and could only turn to Ye Wanlan for help: "What''s going on with them?" "You scared them." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and spoke calmly, "As long as birds of birds of a feather flock together, we all like to scare people." "Cough cough!" Darien was choked, "Sister Lan, you can''t scold yourself too." "Director, producer Liu, this is Darian Stewart, the vice president of the World Cultural Heritage Center." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It is also my life-long friend. I don''t have to be restrained." The director finally couldn''t help but gasp: "Mr. Dalian, hello!" "I have heard of you, the director of "Collection of China"." Darian shook hands with him, "You have very strong directorial skills and look forward to the release of the final film on August 1st." The director was so happy that he almost fainted. Producer Liu looked at him with contempt: "Virtue!" But when it was his turn to shake hands with Darian, he also felt very happy. The director thought to himself that Ye Wanlan actually knew such a person. She had never said that she had never said that, which was too low-key. If it were someone else, he would have long shouted, "I am friends with Vice President Daryan, what do you want?" This kind of mind really makes him, his old bone, admire him very much. Soon, under Ye Wanlan''s conditioning, the atmosphere became lively again. "You don''t care about that idiot Andrew. He only finds a sense of existence in others every day." Darian snorted coldly, "I''ll go back and deal with him well for what''s going on today." Look at Ye Wanlan''s face, that is, he looks down on him, he is so revenge! "Drink." After saying that, Darian greeted, "When I have time, I must go to your country to visit." "No problem!" The director looked excited, "You can come just to be a tour guide for you." Darian smiled: "Then I''m just waiting to appreciate the style of China''s mainland." ** The two-day Global Ceremony ended successfully. Of course, this is also inevitable that MN Group has contacted many forces and is not allowed to take action against Wantianqing Company. Even though MN Group is willing to suppress the news that Brad Carter was kidnapped, his failure to show up at the Global Ceremony has caused a lot of controversy. [Why didnt I see Brad Carter at this years Global Ceremony? Could it be that he was opened by MN Group? [Impossible, absolutely impossible. If MN Group opens Brad, Gartica and Freya Yinid will definitely hire him at a high price. At that time, there will be a big move in the fashion industry. [Uh, the rumor, the reason why Brad Carter did not attend is because he disappeared. I dont know who was tied up. MN Group is preparing remuneration. What? ! I remember that the security system around Brad is very strong. How could he be kidnapped? [Hiss...If Brad is gone, then the fashion industry will be really upside down. As soon as the Global Ceremony ended, Fang Qingli also made an appointment with MN Group for negotiation at Ye Wanlan''s instructions. Here is very close to Jidao General Administration, just under Jidao''s nose. In addition to Fang Qingli, two other senior executives from Wantianqing Company attended. After the chairman of MN Group entered the room, he glanced around and asked very politely: "I don''t know the lady who was talking to me?" "The lady who spoke to you?" Fang Qingli was a little surprised. "Mr. Cyril just heard the voice and had never seen her look. How could she be sure she was not here?" The full name of the chairman of MN Group is Cyrill Mitchell. When he was young, he was also a rare handsome man in the Global Center. Otherwise, he would not have succeeded the huge fashion empire of MN Group. Cyril smiled faintly: "Although I only heard the sound, I could hear it from the sound that there was a giant dragon hidden in this lady''s bones, and the sound made was awesome, so when I looked, I knew she was not here." After a pause, he smiled again: "Of course, Miss Fang, you three ladies are also the most popular ones." Fang Qingli''s heart was slightly stern. She pretended to lift her hair, but actually pointed at her headset with her fingers. "I heard it." Ye Wanlan''s voice came out clearly from the headset, and she also smiled, "The old vixen in the business world. If he doesn''t even have this little vision, he is not qualified to succeed the position of chairman of MN Group. Don''t be nervous, do what I said." After hearing this, miraculously, all the anxiety and anxiety in Fang Qingli''s heart were relieved. She raised her head: "The person is here, but before handing over the person, did MN Group have no expression on this kidnapping incident?" "Miss Fang, although you seem to be in charge for the family very early, I''m sorry that you have too little life experience and don''t know how difficult it is to survive in the Global Center." Cyril shrugged, "It''s true that we are wrong this time, but even without us, there are others staring at you. It''s just that we didn''t expect that you can fight back." Fang Qingli sneered. This face was indeed as expected by Ye Wanlan. Cyril continued, "I wonder what conditions did Miss Fang''s boss put forward?" "The boss said that he wanted to bring the person back, yes, there are two requirements." Fang Qingli followed Ye Wanlan''s instructions and said word by word, "First, the Sellers brand under MN Group will apologize for the incident of insulting China four years ago, and will be made public around the world." This first condition has caused the senior executives of MN Group to change their colors slightly. Letting these arrogant people lower their heads and apologize to China in full view of everyone is even more uncomfortable than killing them. Someone couldn''t help but argue: "It''s all four years ago. I''ve forgotten what I should have long forgotten, and I''ve still-" Cyril raised his hand and waved to stop his next words: "Okay, we accept this first condition." "The boss said, you always like to go back on your word, so you need to issue an apology announcement now." Fang Qingli said lightly, "It''s not only on the social media platform of China, but the most important thing is the Global Center." These foreign brands are accustomed to having one thing in their own way and another behind their backs. Some apology statements are only limited by mainland China, but there is actually no apology at all. Obviously, the public apology also made Cyril a little unacceptable. But in order to save Brad Carter''s life, he had to accept it. Cyrill said coldly: "What about the second condition?" Ye Wanlan held his hands together, looked at the movements of everyone on the screen, and accurately captured the tremor of every inch of the muscles on Cyril''s face. The world is chess, and all living beings are running around this huge chessboard. She wants to be the only chess player. "Tell him-" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 593 Apologize to the whole network! "Collection of China" is released! "This second condition can only be fulfilled after the first condition is met." Fang Qingli received news from Ye Wanlan at the same time, saying, "I hope your group will not let us down." There was another moment of silence on the negotiating table. Over the past hundred years, the MN Group has even witnessed the rise and fall of several countries, and it still stands at the top of the fashion industry without falling. At first, when Wantianqing Company first came to its forefront, MN Group did not take this niche company that "promotes Chinese culture and inherits the national style of China". The tragic war that almost caused the people of China to exterminate the tribe three hundred years ago was a huge blow to China. Where did they get the time and ability to build a national brand that can match the three top luxury ones? There are many luxury goods in China. Just those dazzling ancient gold products are enough to win the world. But luxury goods are luxury goods, luxury brands are luxury brands, and brand effect cannot be successfully established with enough luxury goods. 99% of the resources in the fashion industry are firmly controlled by the Global Center. How can it be broken by a small company in China? But to this day, Cyril, the chairman of MN Group, finally realized that he was wrong, and he was a big mistake. Perhaps, in the early stages of Wan Tianqing''s establishment, they should do their best to suppress and block all the paths that it may grow. But even if Cyril has understood now, it is too late. He seemed to have seen that in the near future, the company Wantianqing would grow to a height that he could not imagine. Cyril glanced at Brad, who looked gray, and turned to instruct his secretary: "Do as Miss Fang said." The secretary was also very frustrated: "Yes, boss." Just as the global fashion industry is still focusing on the just-concluded Global Ceremony, discussing the high-tempo time of major brands this quarter, a bombing news broke down. [@MN Group Official V: Advice to consumer customers. Four years ago today, a person in charge of our company''s brand Celes made an insult to China and added corresponding elements to clothing design. For this, our company apologizes to all China customers and China. Our company promises that such a thing will never happen again. The person in charge related to this matter has been fired. Here is a global announcement! The global fashion industry was in an uproar. [What is MN Group doing? Why didn''t I understand this apology statement? [At the Global Ceremony, the brands under MN Group performed very well. How could they suddenly apologize publicly? [Yes, and this is what happened four years ago. Over time, many consumers in China have automatically forgotten. MN Group issued a statement at this time, is it deliberately helping people in China remember this? [I think things are wrong. With the dominance of MN Group in the fashion industry, it is completely impossible to apologize for such a thing, because they proudly believe that even if such an insult occurs, consumers will still pay for it. The facts prove that this is true. On the Internet, everyone is crazy speculating about what MN Group has experienced, but no matter how hard it is, they cant guess it. Chinese netizens are also very confused, but this does not prevent them from being very excited and happy. [The elders and relatives rushed to tell us, MN Group has publicly apologized to us! [I apologize for apologies, but I still dont know how to buy their products. Isnt it better to buy Wantianqing? [To be honest, MN Group''s design has been going downhill over the years. I wonder if it is because several of its own designers were poached by Fu Yin''s family. The MN show in the 1950s was really amazing. Cyrill and several senior executives of MN Group did not need to read the comments online to know that this matter would inevitably cause a stir. "Miss Fang, we have achieved the first condition you mentioned." Cyril slowly breathed, "It''s time to say the second one, right?" "Mr. Cyril is generous." Fang Qingli smiled slightly, "This second condition, our boss said, is needed by MN Group to provide Wantianqing Company with one year''s resources, including but not limited to models under the Group, etc." "Impossible!" A senior executive slapped the table, "You are trying to step on us, you are dreaming!" "The boss said that MN Group is a century-old fashion empire. If this is the case, I will be afraid of Wan Tianqing, and then I will not go long in the future." Fang Qingli was very calm, "As long as Mr. Cyril deserves this second condition, you can take it back." Cyril looked at Fang Qingli with sharp eyes. He suddenly laughed: "I can take Brad and others away after signing the contract? But the contract cannot be bound by anything. If I go back on my word, what do you think?" "The boss also said that if you go back on your word, she certainly has ways to deal with it." Fang Qingli smiled, "But the boss said again, you probably won''t want to know what her means are." "..." ?????????????????????????????????????????? "Hahahahaha! What a way to deal with it!" Cyril suddenly laughed out loud. He took the contract, swept it quickly, and signed his name, "The younger generation is terrifying, it is really terrifying!" Fang Qingli carefully put the contract away and then said, "Let him go." Brad and others were finally able to return to MN Group, but their faces were very ugly. "Go back and get rid of you." Cyril glanced at Brad coldly and cursed without hesitation, "Idiot!" Brad shrank his head and dared not speak. The negotiations end here. "I heard that people in China name companies have deep meanings, and they even choose a specific time to pray for happiness from heaven." Cyril suddenly stopped and asked, "I wonder if the three words "Wan Tianqing have any special meanings?" This problem was indeed beyond Fang Qingli''s expectations, and Ye Wanlan''s voice came from the headset: "Qingli, put down your phone and turn on hands-free." Fang Qingli put her mobile phone on the table in accordance with Ye Wanlan''s instructions. After a moment, the sound rang. "Mr. Cyril does have a certain understanding of China." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s just that we choose a specific time, not because we pray to God, because good days are always defined by our people in China." Cyril''s expression frightened. "Heaven is about to fall, and I want to win him down, who else can I do?" Ye Wanlan said slowly, "This is what it means to win him down." Cyril is also a graduate of Shenzhou University and has a certain understanding of the ancient Chinese language. "What a ''the general is going to win, I want to win,'' and what a ''who else''!" Cyril actually hugged his fists, "Then in the future, I will see Wan Tianqing''s strength." See if this company can really save the fallen sky of China. ** Time is tight, and after returning from the Global Center, the crew of "Collection of China" still has four roadshows. The four roadshows are over and the new January-August 1st is coming. At 7:30 pm, "Collection of China" was released simultaneously around the world. Although the time zones of the Global Center, Beilu, Star Manchester United Empire and other regions are different from the time zones of China. Some are in the morning and some are in the early hours of the night, there are also a group of long-awaited audiences waiting. [Crazy Scientist]: The release time is quite reasonable. I just finished my work in the early morning and started watching the show in the early morning. [Cultural Person]: I guess Sister YN is also in front of the TV. Sister YN, are you nervous now? This is your first time on the big screen! [Ghost Fighter]: What nonsense are you talking about? Who are our sister YN? Even your eyelids will not twitch in the face of life and death, and you will be nervous about such trivial matters. [YN]: Well, I''m a little nervous. [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? Ye Wanlan did not lie. In the few hours waiting for the release of "Collection of China", her heartbeat indeed became much faster. She was nervous, nervous about whether "Collection of China" could meet her expectations and be able to successfully export culturally. "Xiao Wan, your heartbeats faster." On the side, Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Are you very nervous?" "Of course." Ye Wanlan smiled, "But while being nervous, he was more excited." She could feel that her blood was boiling, as if a fire was burning in her heart, very passionate. Yan Tingfeng was slightly stunned, then smiled: "So too." In the past, he only knew how to fight, kill, and believed that force was absolute. But now he knows that cultural spirit is also very important. Xie Linyuan also stood in front of the screen: "Actually, I''m a little tight too-" "Don''t talk!" Hua Yingyue turned serious, "It''s going to start!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 594 Turn the tide with your hands and support the generals to fall [2 updates] Dong, dong, dong The drum beat sounded, and then the sound of the guqin fell, followed by the song composed by the interweaving of the sheng flute, flute and various classical instruments in China. The title of the song is "Shenzhou Wanxing", which is also the theme song of "Collection of Shenzhou". Because "Collection of Shenzhou" mainly tells the history of the late Ning Dynasty, this song is actually a group photo song of several historical figures at that time. In order to make the program "Collection of China" perfect, the program team invited dozens of well-known Chinese singers to perform this song together. The director originally planned to invite professional lyricists to produce the lyricist, and his invitation list also listed many people. After all, they were going to depict huge group portraits, and a lyricist might not be enough. But the director has not put this idea into action yet, and Ye Wanlan has already written the entire lyrics alone. Even the song was completed independently by her. The director was so scared that he fell off the chair. It took him a long time to accept this incredible fact. Who said Ye Wanlan does not have the talent for classical music? He was the first to jump out and disagree! So, the program team just went to find all the professors from the Department of Music of Yunjing University to write this song together, and finally the final film was created. [The program team is so thoughtful that this song is hidden so deeply that I have never heard of the revelation. [He went to battle and personally fought with the imperial guards, fought with millions of troops, and stepped onto the northern and western regions... This is what Taizu is talking about! Dong! As soon as the drum beat stopped, the guqin and pipagiant were raised, and the next paragraph was performed by the female voice alone. "Qingpingle, the high-rise building rebounds Agarwood ink, her eyebrows and eyes are like picturesque The phoenix comes to the court and drink tea calmly Tiaoyings double swords kill stop killing He is young and full of youth The picture that matches this lyrics is naturally the silhouette of Princess Yongning. Some of her rode a horse back to Fengyuan, and some of her played the pipa on the city wall to celebrate Ning Zhaozong''s birthday. But even if the picture is not worthy of, the audience knows that this word describes this amazing and beautiful princess. At this time, the sound of swords suddenly rose, and there was also a shadow of swords on the picture. The smoke filled the battlefield, fighting. "I traverse the northwest and kill the gods and scare Shaka I will settle the southern border and protect the city of Xiamen with the sky I guard the Eastern Wilderness, and the cold moon reflects the cold flowers I gallop freely and my beauty is as beautiful as Shunhua-" [The Sifang King is here! [King of Yan! It is my favorite Lord Hejia! Even the program team did not expect that just this opening song had already caused the number of real-time viewers around the world to soar exponentially. It is only because of the Xiang royal family that their reputation has indeed spread all over the world. Especially Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning and King Hejia of Yan, they are not only famous in the Shenzhou Continent, but also respected even in the Northern Continent. The Global Center has always admired the strength of China, and it is the one that was three hundred years ago. The sound of swords dissipated, replaced by the sound of gurgling water, and the tune changed from passion to smooth. Writing a brilliant pen, poetry becomes a prosperous era The magic gun came out, and the horse was riding on the frontier Hanging the pot to save all generations, flesh and white bones smooth the scars [Support the light! There is actually my favorite female poet to support the light! [It is our magic gun, General Huo Xiao and Taiyi''s magic doctor, Shui Yunqing! [I knew we will definitely not be missing people from the world! "The magic tricks are wonderful, and the heaven and earth are refining a hexagram The stars subvert, robbing yin and yang to create fate Speak out of the spirit and walk on the sky The phoenix dances with a shocking phoenix, breaking the formation and shaking the world Sword cuts the wrongfulness, long songs ask your heart, wine goes on the cloud cliff The young man became famous and dominated the martial arts world Who will fight for the best of all ages? While chatting and laughing, the wind and clouds are destroyed in the moment The turn of hands into clouds, the turn of hands is the myth Although the lyrics of each line do not indicate which historical figure it is, the audience can recognize it, let alone the historical figures themselves. Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "The poem "Little Junior Sister" is written so well that I can write." He was indeed a chivalrous and righteous person when he was walking in the world and loved drinking. "I praised you to heaven. Are you unable to find your own person?" Hua Yingyue raised her eyebrows, "But she is indeed praising her right." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes drooped slightly, and a blush on the tip of his ears quietly climbed up. He blinked his eyelashes gently, and even himself never dared to praise him like this. [Brothers and sisters, the show has not officially started yet, but its already great to listen to it! [Just ask who else, who can come out with so many people! [That''s right, only ours! However, at this moment, the tune suddenly became dull and depressed from passionate Xiaosha. The singing also became depressing, dull and breathless. The undercurrent is surging, and foreign tribes are fighting overnight At a desperate situation, Liuhe is on the verge of collapse The king dies in the country and is willing to be the country and the world Five cars torn apart, and the princess went to the horse Fight to the death without retreating, Yanshan dark clouds pressed Born in a chaotic world, now bid farewell to the battle This sudden turn was obviously unexpected by the audience. Foreign audiences were even more surprised. [I thought the people of China did not dare to face this tragic history at all, but I didnt expect that they would let everyone see it. [Maybe for them, this is not only a tragic history, but also the spirit of heroes. [If it were us, we would probably have to use all our means to bury such history...] The sound of the piano is still intensifying, and the chorus of the background sound is like weeping and complaining, and it is so sad and determined. "Child plums lose to the bamboo horse The blood is thrown away The sword breaks the dead and the life and death are speechless The seven-stringed lyre was broken, and the sound was like crying and silence This verse is sung by a double chorus of men and women, one-on-one. Xie Linyuan''s face turned slightly white, and his fists were clenched tightly, and blue veins jumped up on the back of his hands and arms. "Brother Xie." Huo Jingyu raised his hand and gently placed it on his back, "It will be fine, and you and the head of Fanyin will see each other again." Not like him... He raised his head silently, wondering if Yun Qing could return to normal. The tune of the second paragraph is heavy and sad, full of extremely strong sadness. The male and female voices sing solo, duet and chorus completely immersed the audience into this extremely fierce battle of hosts. But although sad, it is even more heroic. It is the light before dawn, and it also contains immortal hope. "Doctor Taiyi sacrifices his life for thousands of families The musician of heaven draws his sword and hangs his body Those who are in the Shen Ce Army are not afraid of any battles Those who are Tai Su will die Penglai Fairy Goes, Beiming Sleeps Under the Mountain The mountains and rivers are eternal, and historical books are in harmony However, just as everyone was immersed in this extremely sad tune, the style of the music changed again at this moment. It was still a dull beginning, but with the sound of drums, the momentum gradually became magnificent. In the darkness, waves become under the slightest tide Realize the prosperous times and bloom again Keep the tide alone, one person can win ten thousand horses Remove chaos and save dangers, and support the generals in the fallen building. Even though it is a little bit of fireworks, it shines on the world I should burn the spirit and soul bone armor for the torch! [After turning the tide is over, the building is about to collapse! [Wait, this sentence is not the origin of Ye Wanlans name, right? ! [Who wrote this poem? Who made the song? I was so fascinated that I forgot the beginning subtitles. The drums became more and more intense, and the song also ushered in its final climax. There is a Chinese nation in Zhaozhao, and all dynasties are shocked Listen to the dragon roaring, and China shines on all the boundaries! The last piano sound falls, which represents the end of this song. All the silhouettes of the characters fluctuated, and at this moment they turned into four big words The country will be in eternal state. This is the first chapter of "Collection of Shenzhou" and the first chapter. After the four words "The country is for Yongning" dissipated, the picture suddenly fell into darkness. Until a female voice rang, four sentences appeared on the screen. "Respect the heroes of the world-" "Respect the martyrs'' loyal bones-" "Respect me in China, and I will never break my back!" "when-!" The bronze bell rang, which foreshadowed the official beginning of "Collection of China". And this passage is what Princess Yongning once said and has also been recorded in history. However, the director sitting in front of the TV was stunned: "I don''t remember hiring a voice actor!" The role of Princess Yongning is really difficult to perform its essence. Not only Princess Yongning, but no one in the Xiang royal family is difficult to interpret, even if it is just the youngest Princess Yongle. So this passage is actually silent, accompanied by the sound of wind, water, bells, scripture chanting and other sounds of all things in the world, forming the opening of this prosperous era. Sometimes, silence is better than sound. But the director unexpectedly discovered that after dubbing, the opening of this section has been sublimated to a new level. This female voice, this tone, this rhythm... stepped on all points almost perfectly, even better than the director had imagined in his heart. [Who is worthy? In three minutes, I want all her information! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 595 A masterpiece! 【1 update】 Chapter 595 A masterpiece! 1 update [The first time I read this was in junior high school, I was shocked by what Princess Yongning said. She respects the heroes of the world, the mountains and rivers, and the loyal bones of the martyrs, and the unbreakable backbone of China, which is composed of hundreds of millions of Chinese descendants in China. [I have been in the voice circle for a long time, but the sound is a bit like Ashen? Tiandong has always been matched with the big heroine. [It is definitely not matched by Tian Dong. Her voice has always had very distinct personal characteristics. I dare to guarantee that she is definitely a newcomer! [Where is the program team? Such a good dubbing, why is it not marked who it is? [I guess the program team is also trying to protect this new voice actor, right? After all, the Yongning Princess in everyone''s mind is different, and there will always be people who are dissatisfied. At that time, the new voice actor will suffer if he is raped on a large scale. Director: The director is innocent and the director is also very wronged. Because he didn''t know at all that when the silent words would actually sound. As the person in charge of "Collection of China", the director wants to know more than anyone who matches these four sentences. Yunjing TV attaches great importance to "Collection of China" and the director personally takes charge of the final inspection and review. The director couldn''t wait to call the director of Yunjing TV: "Director, then-" Before he finished speaking, the other party scolded him in surprise: "I''m watching the show. You call at this time, so what''s the point!" "I, I, I just want to ask you, is the words and sound your idea?" The director stuttered, "because... because those four sentences were originally set silent." "Oh, you said this, it''s really not my idea." The director''s tone eased a little. "It was before the broadcast that Miss Ye found me and said she could dubb these four sentences. As a result, do you see, is the effect surprisingly good?" The director was confused: "Ah?!" "What? Are you surprised?" The director snorted coldly, "I was also very nervous at the time, because if one of these four sentences is not matched well, it will definitely affect the performance of the program, but Miss Ye is worthy of being Miss Ye, it is really perfect!" Before the director could answer, he said impatiently: "Okay, I don''t have time to chat with you now, I still have to watch the show!" Dududu The phone was hung up like that. The director was stunned. These four sentences are actually matched by Ye Wanlan? ! But he didn''t even hear it because his voice was different from what Ye Wanlan usually used. What else in this world is she who doesnt know? The director continued to be stunned. ** In front of the screen, Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with brilliance, unprecedentedly bright. No wonder he always thinks of Princess Yongning when he sees Ye Wanlan. These four sentences really have the momentum of Princess Yongning. After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng laughed: "When did Xiao Wan learn to change his voice?" For people in the martial arts world, voice change and disguise are actually the most basic thing, especially those with many enemies like him. Ye Wanlan turned his head, as if he had thought for a while, then he smiled and said, "During that time, no one talked to me, so I just told myself in the mirror." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng was stunned. He knew that this was the nine hundred and ninety-nine years she was trapped by time. Boring, tasteless, crazy. But she didn''t. Even if she was a lunatic in her bones, she was extremely calm and would turn the predicament into a weapon and let herself grow. Yan Tingfeng''s gaze returned to the screen and continued to watch the show. The reason why the first issue is called "The Kingdom of Yongning" is because the camera starts from Yongning Palace and uses the story of Princess Yongning to substitute the audience into this magnificent history of the last generation of the Ning Dynasty. Also because it is too difficult to play historical figures such as Princess Yongning, the performing arts group plays bystanders, such as the guard palace maid. As a small person, tell the story of the children of historical heroes. This way of seeing the big picture from the perspective of small things can make the audience more empathetic and integrate into this history. [Princess Yongning! My eternal idol! [He was separated at a young age, returned to the palace at the age of five, moved into the East Palace at the age of fourteen, became the deputy monarch at the age of sixteen, improved the soil, tasted medicine himself, and offered many good strategies for governing the country. She also used troops like a god, helping the King of Yan, Qin and Chu to win battles thousands of miles away. [The emperor''s ceremony is buried, and all officials are mourning for thirty-six days... This is a prosperous funeral, and the world is filled with funerals, and the Yongning Princess is worth it. Taking Princess Yongning as the starting point, the "Collection of Shenzhou" is indeed very correct. As the story progresses, the number of viewers is still rising. "Old Liu, have you seen the number of viewers in real time?" The director said tremblingly, "I pinched myself desperately and found that I didn''t dream either." Producer Liu swallowed and looked at the ten-digit numbers in the backstage: "You, you didn''t dream, the number of viewers around the world has exceeded one billion." You should know that at this time, even the Global Center is in the early morning, and it can attract so many viewers. "Collection of China" has been successful. Besides, this is just the first issue, everything has just begun to lay the foundation. Even the director dared not imagine that when the final period, it would be a huge feast. [No, its like this in two hours? I think I only watched it for three minutes, and it must be the program team that cut corners! [The meaning is still not over yet, and the aftertaste is endless! [From the beginning, I had extremely high expectations for "Collection of China", for fear that reality would be worse than mine, but the result was far beyond my expectations! [Ahhhhhh When will the second episode be launched? ! Can''t wait! The final number of global viewers is frozen at a figure close to 1.3 billion. This number is already very terrifying. Even the global ceremony that has been held for decades, the highest number of viewers is only 1.8 billion. And this is due to the fact that many parties deliberately suppressed "Collection of China", which shows that the quality of the program is very good. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and smiled: "Don''t you worry about Xiao Wan?" "I have always been very relieved about the quality of the program." Ye Wanlan slowly let out a sigh and suddenly smiled, "The most important thing is that I have always been very confident in me." Not conceit, but self-confidence. Didi The phone vibrates and the group prompt sounds. [The world''s number one rich]: wonderful. [The world''s number one rich]: It is indeed a masterpiece. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w [Crazy Scientist]: Wandering in a foreign land? [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Although I am an orphan, my ancestors migrated from China. Is there any problem? [Cultural Person]: I guess the lyrics and music were made by Sister YN, right? If you want to write this poem, you need to have a deep enough understanding of the late Ning Dynasty history. It is so good. I like it very much. I must treasure a collector''s version of the CD. [YN]: Well, wherever love comes, improvise it. [Ghost Fighter]: Wow, Sister YN''s improvisation is something I can''t catch up with even if I give my all. Press the screen of the phone to knock out, Ye Wanlan got up and walked to the window. It is already late at night in China. The huge international city of Yunjing is brightly lit, with tall buildings lined up one after another, and the galaxy rivers hang upside down in the river water, shining brightly. This is a very good era. Ye Wanlan thought. She wants everyone to see it. ** The next day, at twelve o''clock noon. [@: Thanks to your high expectations, the Shenzhou Wanxing Collection Edition has been launched on major music and video websites. Please be careful to check it! There are more than a dozen links attached to this Weibo post, including the music platform of the Global Center. After the first episode of "Collection of China" was broadcast yesterday, a personal blogger edited the song and uploaded it to the video software. Soon the song also swept across major media platforms around the world. Whether a program breaks the circle and has huge influence depends on whether it set off a wave of secondary creations by netizens. There is no doubt that the premiere of "Collection of China" was very successful, and the edited videos of the second creation were also on the hot topic. [Here you come, the program team has good things that are not released early, so you should criticize and beat them! [Since I watched the first episode yesterday, I started to cycle through this song "Shenzhou Wanxing", but I was so excited that I didn''t fall asleep all night, and I still had eight in the morning today. When I found that even our Chinese studies teacher was holding dark circles, I knew that I was in the right class. [The first section of the morning was a foreign language class. The teacher gave us a foreign language version of the collection of China and brought us an evaluation from the Internet, which shocked the foreigners. [Hurry, I want to see who made the song and who made the lyrics! A baby saw that yesterday''s lyrics were written in "A Hundred Battles Become a Poem", but I really can''t compose the song qwq Put out the complete lyrics in a few days and everyone can sing them by themselves Chapter 596 The column of lyrics and compositions is Chapter 596: The column of lyrics and music compositions is all night! 2 updates Dong, dong, dong The extremely familiar drum beat sounded, and on the black picture, the four words "Shenzhou Wanxing" flew in one after another. As if light comes, the picture also turns from dark to light. Dong! Another fierce drum beat fell, and the complete subtitles emerged. Lyrics: Ye Wanlan Composition: Ye Wanlan Arrangement: School of Music of Yunjing University Singing: 56 singers including Fu Dandan, Qiao Dairou, Fei Ruifeng At this time, even the first baritone had already sang the majestic first sentence "Chaos first began, Hongmeng first opened up China", followed by the second sentence of the mezzo-speaking "The Three Emperors Creating the World, and the Five Emperors Enlightenment". The two sentences have created the atmosphere of the prehistoric world for the mainland of China. The long-standing history has opened up the source, but the audience''s attention cannot be condensed in the singing. ? ? ? who? Who do you tell me? [Is it because I opened it wrong, or is it because I was blind? How did I see that the column of lyrics and compositions is all night long? ! [The way you opened it in front is very correct, your eyes are not blind, and the lyrics and compositions are indeed the night swing. [Although Ye Wanlan is a student of the Department of Archaeology, she also studied history in high school, but I still felt a little incredible when I saw her name appearing in the lyrics column. [Those who can write this poem must read through the history of the last dynasty of Ning Dynasty and understand the past of every historical figure. Otherwise, if you use a wrong word, it will be a joke. [No, I can still accept Ye Wanlan as a lyricist, she composes? ! [If I remember correctly... She seems to be a member of the Yunjing Lin family''s division. Her sister was picked up by the Yunjing Lin family, but she did not. The reason is that she has no talent in classical instruments. [Impossible, absolutely impossible! Can you say that the person who can write this song has low attainments in classical instruments? The song "The Story of China" tells the story of the sons and daughters of several historical heroes and is a rare group portrait song. And the tone of every historical figure is different. For example, the background sound of the sentence "I am traversing the northwest and killing the gods and intimidating the Saga" is the fierce drum sound and the sound of wind and sand outside the border. Then when it comes to the sentence "I gallop freely, my jade face is like Shunhua" by King Xiaoyao Yan Shunhua, the background sound is the sound of silk and bamboo and the laughter of folk children. It is not abrupt to integrate these classical instruments into a song, but it must be that they have considerable attainments in these classical instruments. Even if the person in charge of the arrangement of the music school of Yunjing University, how could Ye Wanlan be as a composer, his foundation is shallow? Since that''s the case, why didn''t the Lin family in Yunjing take Ye Wanlan back? Therefore, strange remarks also emerged. [I think no matter how powerful Ye Wanlan is, it is impossible to give her lyrics and compositions. Could it be that the "Collection of China" program team gave her both honors to support Ye Wanlan? [That''s not impossible, and I don''t know why the "Collection of China" program team licked Ye Wanlan and posted on Weibo to celebrate her birthday. [Hiss...Who is the funder behind Ye Wanlan? So capable? However, most listeners are normal, and they are listening and enjoying the song carefully. The power and meaning contained in the Chinese characters are incomparable to any other language. Millions of wronged souls, family hatred and national hatred are still not yet completed There are successors in front of you, and it will be dawn for the night. In just two short sentences, it expresses the thousands of grief and heroic emotions in the chest. The battles of thousands of miles have finally arrived Those who violate the power of heaven in an obvious way will be killed even if they are far away. A few words, but the emotions change suddenly, replaced by perseverance. Chinese is also the second most common language at the Global Center and is also a compulsory language at China University. Therefore, the song "Shenzhou Wanxing" instantly swept across major music platforms around the world with an unstoppable momentum. The name Ye Wanlan was finally visible to more people, and even the external website was discussing her highly. [I didnt expect that this little girl was young, less than 20 years old, but she was so strong. I finally understood why "Collection of China" invited her to be in the academic group with two professors from Yunjing University. [I heard that Ye Wanlan is still the top scorer in the joint examination of universities in China this year. Why dont you come to our China University? Shenzhou University is much better than Yunjing University. [That is, find a way to get her to our Global Center so that she can develop better! Even though the Yunjing Lin family has always been unwilling to pay attention to entertainment, netizens have frequently mentioned the Yunjing Lin family because Ye Wanlan wrote the song "Shenzhou Wanxing". After thinking about it, Butler Lin still handed the news to Lin Shiyuan. "Many people on the Internet said that they were afraid that the "Collection of China" program team wrote her name in order to support Ye Wanlan." While observing Lin Shiyuan''s face, the housekeeper Lin said carefully, "I think so, how old is she? How could she have such a reality-" Buzz! Lin Shiyuan''s hands suddenly pressed on the strings, which scared Butler Lin. He hurriedly knelt on one knee: "Miss Shiyuan, I said the wrong thing." "No, you said nothing wrong. Your thoughts are human nature." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "But you have to think about it carefully. If she really just made a false name and had no corresponding strength, she would be exposed sooner or later. She is Lin Weilan''s very favorite granddaughter. Do you think you are stupid, will she be so stupid?" Butler Lin dared not speak. "What a night of wandering the lanes, it''s really hidden." Lin Shiyuan lowered her head again and began to pluck the strings. "No matter whether she has the guqin and pipa or not, she has the talent for music, then she must bring her back to the Lin family, go." Butler Lin then breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." After he left Lin Shiyuan''s yard, he still felt a thousand-jung tripod pressing on him, which put a lot of pressure on him. In the courtyard, a figure appeared like a ghost, saluting Lin Shiyuan in front of the seven-stringed zither. "Miss Shiyuan, do you need subordinates..." he said, gestured to wipe his neck. "No need for the time being." Lin Shiyuan looked faint, "It''s not necessary to deal with her. It''s not your turn to deal with her. She hasn''t found anything fun and interesting in Yunjing for a long time. Ye Wanlan? She wants to have a good time to see what mysterious things are in her sister. ** Here, Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing were taking a walk. "Alan, you have become the global focus now." Su Xueqing quipped, "You said I was walking with you like this, would your fan brigade come to block the road?" "No." Ye Wanlan''s expression became a little lazy. Her ears moved and she said lightly, "Maybe, the one who blocked me would not be fans." Su Xueqing''s expression changed slightly: "What?!" As soon as she finished speaking, the footsteps were already heard, and a team of guards quickly surrounded the two of them. The sleeves of the guards were embroidered with patterns of seven-stringed lyres. Lin family! Su Xueqing''s expression became alert in an instant: "Alan, why did the Lin family come to you at this time? Could it be that they also paid attention to the song you wrote..." What netizens can think of is how Lin Shiyuan, who is known as Zhuge, a girl from Beijing, could not have thought of it? Ye Wanlan looked at Butler Lin who was leading the guard team calmly and said, "Is there anything wrong?" "Miss Ye stayed." Butler Lin smiled slightly, his tone seemed respectful, but in fact he had a cold murderous intent. "Miss Shiyuan wants to see you, please come to the Lin family with us quickly." "See me, okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "She wants to see me, is that what is the way to ask for me?" "Please?" Butler Lin smiled, "Miss Ye, it''s a invitation now, but if you say another useless word, it''s not a request." If you tie up, you must tie Ye Wanlan back to the Lin family! Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 597 Official confrontation! Sister Lan’s game【1 update】 Chapter 597 Official confrontation! Sister Lans game1 update Even the children of the family who can be summoned by Lin Shiyuan himself should feel honored, let alone those who are separated? Could it be that Ye Wanlan thought that her name had entered the global eye with "Collection of China" and she was standing at a high position? But now the highest position in China is the five major families. Even if Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing met, Su Xueqing has returned to the Su family and was entrusted to be valued. But Butler Lin does not think that Su Xueqing can surpass Su Ningxiang in just a few months and become the new ruler of the Su family. Even if Su Xueqing really has such ability, Lin Shiyuan will definitely not allow it. Since it is something that Lin Shiyuan does not allow, it will not happen. Butler Lin looked at Su Xueqing beside him and smiled again: "Miss Xueqing, this matter is our Lin family''s business. The Lin family will not interfere in the Su family''s affairs, and I hope Miss Xueqing will not interfere with it." The interests between the five major families are deeply involved, but they do not touch the fundamental interests. For other small-scale fights and disputes, the elders and worshipers will turn a blind eye and will not interfere. "Xueqing." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and stopped Su Xueqing, "He was right. This matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t get involved." Butler Lin''s eyes flashed and he smiled faintly: "Miss Ye is a little sensible. It seems that he doesn''t have to wait until he returns to the Lin family, and he still needs someone to teach him." "I said, your eldest lady wants to see me and let her come in person." Ye Wanlan was not angry, but was still calm, "Otherwise, you alone would not be able to take me to the Lin family." This sentence touched Butler Lin''s anger to a great extent. He finally stopped laughing: "Let Miss Shiyuan come to see you in person? Do you think you are a big shot? Even the elders of the Xiang family will be polite when they see us Miss Shiyuan!" Ye Wanlan is worthy? "That''s what my rules are." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Xueqing, let''s go." Butler Lin sternly said, "Do you dare?!" Swish! The guards took a step forward and approached Ye Wanlan again. "If something happens to me, then there will be a regular announcement to the entire network the next day, saying that the Lin family is the murderer." Ye Wanlan was not afraid at all. She laughed slowly, "Aristocratic family? People''s words are terrifying, and the Lin family can''t stop it." Butler Lin changed his brilliance. Indeed, the Lin family in Yunjing looked down on any secular things like film and television programs. But Ye Wanlan has a very different meaning in China''s mainland. It can be said to be a mascot-like existence. The Lin family does have the strength to make Ye Wanlan disappear quietly, but what afterwards? Butler Lin felt a breath that was hard to breathe in his heart. He took a deep breath and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "I will report Miss Ye''s meaning to Miss Shi Yuan as truthfully." "Well, that''s right." Ye Wanlan said carelessly, "Go back." Manager Lin choked and his face looked as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. With such a casual airing, I really think I am already the owner of the Lin family? Butler Lin left resentful and returned with his guards. "It''s good that you haven''t returned to the Lin family today." Su Xueqing was still scared, "If you just left with them like this, I don''t know what tricks Lin Shiyuan used to deal with you." These days after returning to the Su family, she also quickly learned about the current situation in Yunjing. What surprised Su Xueqing was that among the five heirs in this generation, the one who won the most is not Xiang Shaoyu, but Lin Shiyuan. Lin Shiyuan''s control over people''s hearts also made Su Xueqing feel a sense of horror, which actually made the elders of the Xiang family admire her and admire her. Su Xueqing frowned again: "Lin Shiyuan is probably confirming that you do know classical instruments. She thinks she has been deceived, so she will ask Butler Lin to bring people to find you." "I know, she will definitely see it." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and caught a falling leaf, with a light tone, "But how could she know that this was not something I deliberately exposed?" !! As soon as this sentence came out, Su Xueqing felt only horror and her hair stood up all over her body. What happened to all this was Ye Wanlan who was doing the game? ! So isnt it proved that she could even guess Lin Shiyuans thoughts and every move? Ye Wanlan smiled slightly and said, "Sometimes, actively selling out what the enemy thinks can bring more useful information. If you stay on the battlefield for a long time, you should be well aware of this tactic." Of course, she has the final say on who is the person in the game and the turtle in the jar. Her confrontation with Lin Shiyuan has just begun. "So that''s the case, I''m worried for a long time." Su Xueqing breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "Are you planning to go back to the Lin family now?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked at the sky, "The time is almost over, I want to prove whether my guess is true." As the last head of Tianyinfang, Lin Fanyin''s talent is undoubtedly the most common guitar. The guitar she uses is not any of the three guqins, but the second Duyouqin. But Du Youqin failed to bring Lin Fanyin back to Shenzhou like Xie Linyuan, Hua Yingyue and Huo Jingyu. Therefore, Ye Wanlan has always inferred that Lin Fanyin''s situation is special. He must collect three guqins, including the ancient Yiyin Qin, the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin and the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin to call her back. As long as it is possible, Ye Wanlan will definitely do it. Most importantly, since seeing the sound of cold clouds in historical retracement, Ye Wanlan''s bad premonition has become stronger and stronger. In order to deal with the Second Battle of Ten Thousand Horses, the preparations she has made are far from enough, and she must speed up the process. Su Xueqing didn''t ask, just nodded: "I''ll help you, Alan." "The water on the Su family is not as shallow as the Lin family, be careful in everything." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Su Ningxiang and Lin Shiyuan both know that you and me are close, so they may not join forces." "Okay." Su Xueqing looked solemn, "If they join forces, then we will be together too." ** Yunjing Lin family. "That''s how it is." Butler Lin whispered and told the story of what happened before, "She said, Miss Shiyuan, if you want to see her, you have to go in person." "Renacious!" Lin Zhushuang was furious, "What did she think she was? She dared to order Shi Yuan?" "Oh?" Lin Shiyuan was not angry, "It''s interesting, then I''ll go see her in person." "Ten Yuan!" Lin Zhushuang frowned, "Even if she has talent in classical music, it doesn''t mean she can practice Tianji. If this happens, wouldn''t it be possible to choose any person in the Music Department of Yunjing University to become Tianji?" "Just go to see me, don''t worry, Supreme Elder." Lin Shiyuan stood up, "I will continue to consider whether she can go back to the Lin family." "Shi Yuan!" Lin Zhushuang spoke, but saw that Lin Shiyuan''s figure had disappeared from the door. Her face became cold and her expression became a little dim. The Lin familys house is located in the south of the city, and is a long distance away from our family. But for Lin Shiyuan, who has light skills, it is nothing. At this time, Ye Wanlan had just returned to the house and was chatting with Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing. "Butler Lin said, if I want to see you, I will come in person." A faint voice came from outside the door, "As you see, I''m here." Lin Huaijin and Xu Peiqing couldn''t help but change their faces because they didn''t hear any footsteps. "A guest came from afar and should have welcomed him, but if the guest came uninvited, it would be the enemy." Ye Wanlan stood up, "But I didn''t seem to invite you to my house." "It''s me that''s abrupt, but my time is precious." Lin Shiyuan appeared at the gate, "Only at this time can I come to you, and I want to see how strong you are." Zheng! Suddenly a piano sounded! With a "bang", a burst sounded in the air! At the same time, the sound wave vibrated and turned into several sharp blades and attacked Ye Wanlan. As soon as they met, Lin Shiyuan directly used a killer move in the Musical Technique! Chapter 598 Compared to Ye Wanlan, it is still far inferior to [2] Although this killer move is far less than "Breaking the Formation Music" in this way, the ending will be dead and unharmed. But Ye Wanlan didn''t move, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. She just stood quietly inside the door and looked at Lin Shiyuan with a sad and joyless look. "when-!" The moment he contacted the gate of the Lin family''s house, it actually bounced back. This scene made Lin Shiyuan unprepared, but her internal strength was already profound. Even if she was so caught off guard, she waved her sleeves and directly dispersed the sound wave. The air seemed to fluctuate again, but nothing happened. "Huh?" Lin Shiyuan''s eyes changed slightly, "Penglai Temple''s body protection cover?" The body guard is a magic weapon of Penglai Temple, which can block physical attacks. In fact, the body guard cover is an extremely simple version of the Vajra cover, which cannot be fully resisted like the Vajra cover, and has a limit on the number of times. If you resist too many times, the body guard will crack due to exhaustion of life. But even if it is just a simple version of the King Kong cover, it is very troublesome to make. Lin Shiyuan didn''t expect that she would actually see the body protection cover here. The Vajra Cover is one of the three major mountain protection magic weapons in Penglai Mountain and is known as the strongest defensive magic weapon. In the past, Penglai Immortals and Beiming Artists went down the mountain to fight the enemy, and the Vajra Mask once protected the people of a city. After that, it is no longer known whether the Vajra cover was broken, missing, or plundered by the enemy. Some people say that with the ability of Penglai Saint Yue Zheng and Beiming Sect Leader Xing Yun to approach the immortal, it is absolutely impossible to die in this battle of hosts. But no one has seen them again so far, and the Penglai and Beiming sects have no authentic inheritance left behind. Although Penglai Temple takes the word "Penglai", whether it is the Penglai Temple Master or the Shaoguan Master Xingyue, the Taoist arts practiced were passed down from China a thousand years ago, and are not the deeper Penglai magic. Lin Shiyuan''s eyes became a little deeper. It seems that during the filming of the program "Collection of China", Ye Wanlan also successfully talked with the Penglai Guan Shaoshou Guan. Lin Shiyuan has been in contact with Xingyue, and her personality is very strange, probably because she was led by the old naughty boy Penglai Temple. It can be seen that Xingyue can take out the protective cover, which shows that the relationship is not just about colleagues in the same program team. Therefore, she needs to re-evaluate Ye Wanlan''s comprehensive strength. The worst result is that Su Xueqing defeated Su Ningxiang and took control of the Su family. "Zhuge, a woman in Beijing, is indeed knowledgeable." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "The reaction is good." It was obviously a praising word, but it sounded a little harsh in Lin Shiyuan''s ears, and there was something indescribable. In a few seconds, Lin Shiyuan finally reminisces about where this strangeness comes from, because she actually smells a bit of "showing off her skills". Like a person who is both smart and force above her, judge her like this. Night swing? Lin Shiyuan naturally wont underestimate the enemy. A lion fights a rabbit and wants to do his best, but this does not mean that anyone can step on her head. "Now you can come in." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and said lightly, "Sit down." Lin Shiyuan remained silent and turned her head: "There is no need to sit down, I''m just here to see you." Ye Wanlan nodded, his expression did not change at all: "You have seen it now." Lin Shiyuan suddenly smiled: "Not bad." In a sense, this is her first official meeting with Ye Wanlan. However, she was completely unable to capture any useful information from Ye Wanlan''s face. No fear, no respect, no joy, anger, sorrow and happiness. Can anyone really hide their emotions completely? She has been cultivating her mind until now, and even asking herself cant do this. "Is this the heir of the Lin family now?" Hua Yingyue looked at Lin Shiyuan, pondered for a moment, and asked Xie Linyuan, "I have fewer Tianji people and have never been to Tianyinfang a few times. What do the Sword Saint thinks?" After a moment of silence, Xie Linyuan slowly said, "Surprising and brilliant, talented." "Oh?" Hua Yingyue raised her eyebrows, "Can you actually give you such an evaluation?" As the last generation of sword saints, Xie Linyuan is a genius among geniuses. Xie Linyuan nodded and continued, "He is also very good in nature, he is the one who can accomplish great things, but-" "But?" Hua Yingyue looked at him, waiting for his turn. "But his heart is vicious, not the right way." Xie Linyuan''s expression was faint, "It cannot be compared with A Yin." "There are so few people who can compare with the mood of the Fanyin leader." Huo Jingyu smiled, "So only she can play "Breaking the Formation Music" in full." "Breaking the Formation Music" is the first killing song in the Heavenly Music Method. It is a killing one thousand enemies and a loss of eight hundred of them. But if a piano sound is unstable, it will not only fail to kill the enemy, but will also lead to the breaking of the meridians and destruction. "Yes." Xie Linyuan said thoughtfully, "The King of Qin asked me how to evaluate the successor of Fanyin. I naturally recognized her talent, ability and wisdom, but if she did not use the right path, it would not last long." Huo Jingyu agreed deeply: "But he will indeed become a powerful opponent of His Highness the Princess." "I don''t think it''s all." Hua Yingyue smiled meaningfully, "Alan''s rank is far above her, you can watch it." "Since you''re here, let''s have a cup of tea before leaving." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and poured a cup of tea into the empty tea cup. Lin Shiyuan took it and drank it all in one go: "Good tea." Ye Wanlan remained unmoved: "No sending." And Lin Shiyuan really got up and left. Seeing this scene, Hua Yingyue''s brows also frowned slightly. Although it is just a discourse confrontation, Lin Shiyuan is really not simple. Outside. "Miss Shiyuan." A young man appeared silently and clasped his fists and said respectfully, "I''m here to pick you up." "Don''t worry so much. Ye Wanlan can''t hurt me, but it does surprise me." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "I inform the Supreme Elder and the three priests to take Ye Wanlan back to the Lin family." The young man was shocked: "How dare she fight you?" "I don''t dare." Lin Shiyuan said, "So her treatment will naturally not be the same as Lin Qin. She starts from ordinary children and has to participate in the annual assessment before she can be promoted." Youth understands: "I understand." Lin Shiyuan turned her head and her eyes narrowed slightly. There is one more thing she didn''t say. Just now, when she was in the Lin family''s house, she always felt that someone was peeping at her in the dark, but she couldn''t find the source of her sight, which made her feel a terrifying. Could it be that Ye Wanlan still hides any secrets she doesnt know? Then, she needs to take Ye Wanlan to the Lin family even more. ** "Alan, are you really going to the Lin family?" Lin Huaijin was very worried, "Before your grandma left, she..." "Uncle, you know in your heart that I must go to the Lin family." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "It''s not just for grandma''s last wish." What she is doing is always in China. "Oh! How could I not know?" Lin Huaijin sighed bitterly, "I feel sorry for you, Alan." A hint of anxiety also appeared between Xu Peiqing''s eyebrows and eyes: "Alan, don''t hold on, you must first focus on yourself." "I know, aunt." Ye Wanlan held her hand, "I promise to come back to see you at least once a week." She didn''t bring anything, she just brought a very ordinary guqin. As Ye Wanlan expected, in just two hours, the Lin family sent someone to invite her. Perhaps Lin Shiyuan had explained it in advance, and the people who came were very respectful and dared not look down on them at all. Finally, Ye Wanlan stepped into the territory of Yunjing Lins family and was also assigned to a yard. She had just put the guqin on the stone table when an uninvited guest came to her. This is the treatment of every new child. The old children will inspect the new children to see if they can be accepted by them. "Ye Wanlan, right? Do you think you and Miss Lin Qin are cousins ??and you can get treatment?" The girl in the lead looked her up and down, "It''s a pity that you are just an ordinary child. I am a direct descendant. You have to listen to whatever I say." Ye Wanlan ignored it and just took out a tissue and wiped the dust on the strings. "You''re called you, are you deaf?" The girl''s voice became a little louder, "You might as well come over quickly, are you trying to ask for a fight?" Ye Wanlan still turned a deaf ear. The girl was angry: "I think you are looking for a beating!" Hearing this sentence, Ye Wanlan finally stopped moving and raised his head. "Are you scared?" the girl raised her chin, "If you are afraid, come over quickly and let me see if you are qualified to be under my command." Ye Wanlan looked calm: "No, you go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 599 Ye Wanlan: Let’s go together! 【1 update】 "What?" The girl was angry and confused, "I told you to come over quickly, can you really hear it?" "I said" Ye Wanlan pinched his wrist, "Although I don''t have much time left." The girl suddenly reacted and said incrediblely: "Do you really want to fight with me?" She dared not provoke Lin Qin, but could not deal with Ye Wanlan? Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes were faint. "Okay, since you took the initiative to make such a stupid request, I will satisfy you." The girl sneered and took out a long flute with her backhand, "I don''t need the guqin to deal with you." The children of the direct descendants naturally know the guqin, but when they go out, they often carry musical instruments such as flutes, shengs and flutes that are easy to carry. Ye Wanlan nodded, as if he smiled: "It''s true that you can''t use the guqin." She was still in place, without any movement. The girl frowned: "Where is your musical instrument? Can you be brought back by Sister Shiyuan, but you don''t know how to play the musical instrument?" Ye Wanlan still had no reaction. "You''re really arrogant!" The girl shouted, "That''s up to the trick!" However, she had just put the long flute on her lips, and the first sound was not yet complete. The night was moving. She raised her legs, a very rough and simple way, without any fancy style. Bang! The girl didn''t even see clearly at night, and her body flew backwards. This scene surprised the girl''s followers and hurried forward. "Miss Ling Qing!" "Ling Qing, are you okay?!" Lin Lingqing only felt the pain spreading from his left chest cavity and immediately swept across his body. She also had a burst of darkness in front of her, but she still did not forget the important task: "You, you, you, her..." The following eyes all fell on Ye Wanlan, some surprise, some coldness, and some incredible. "Yes." Ye Wanlan said casually, "Go together." These three words angered all the Lin family members who came to this yard today. Too arrogant! This is their only impression of Ye Wanlan. The followers also took out their instruments one after another. They joined forces, could they still not deal with Ye Wanlan? Two fists cannot match four hands, not to mention that they are still six of them. But Ye Wanlan obviously would not wait for them to play the instruments in their hands as they wished. Bang! Bang bang! Elbow strike! Over shoulder fall! Round kick! In just a moment, Lin Lingqing''s six followers had all fallen to the ground, and the musical instruments in his hands were scattered all over the ground. They all curled up and kept making noises. Lin Lingqing was dumbfounded. She came tonight, with the intention of trying Ye Wanlan''s ability to see if Lin Qin''s cousin is qualified to be taken over by her. How did it become like this? Ye Wanlan sat back on the chair, took out a tissue, and slowly wiped the dust on his fingers: "But that''s it." "You...you!" Lin Lingqing''s fingers trembled, "You are bullying too much! You are cheating!" Since it is the Lin family, how can we use such a rude physical fight? They should be comparing with sonic attacks! What is this called? This is clearly a trick to take advantage of the situation and dare not respond to the enemy head-on! After Ye Wanlan wiped his hands, he threw the paper into the trash can. She stood up and said, "It''s late at night, you can leave." The kick hit the girl''s heart, and she still felt so painful that she couldn''t help but curl up. Although she was angry when she heard this, she had no choice but to leave Ye Wanlan''s yard with the help of others. The identity of an ordinary child could not have an independent yard, but Lin Shiyuan asked Butler Lin to arrange Ye Wanlan in a beautiful place. Ye Wanlan could not guess what Lin Shiyuan had in mind, but the soldiers came to block the enemy, and the water came to cover the earth. Only by knowing your opponent and being yourself can you be invincible in a hundred battles. Lin Qin entered the Lin family six months before her and also brought her a lot of information. Lin Shiyuan seemed to be preparing for something big, but this big thing had nothing to do with the five major families in Yunjing and Shenzhou. Ye Wanlan didn''t care about Lin Shiyuan''s purpose, but if this purpose was harmful to China... Then, this matter has something to do with her. The stars and the moon are hanging high, and it is already late at night. At this moment, Lin Shiyuan''s yard. As a secret guard, the young man appeared quietly: "Miss Shiyuan, as you expected, Miss Ling Qing has been in trouble for the night to sweep the Lan." "Oh?" Lin Shiyuan slowly drank tea, "What''s the result?" "The result..." The young man felt a little incredible, "When the lady had not used the Heavenly Music Method, she had already been knocked down by Ye Wanlan with fighting skills." The Tianmu method is a long-range attack, so the physical constitution of the Tianmu player is much weaker than that of the Shence Army. "Interesting." Lin Shiyuan put down the teacup, "I am worthy of being Lin Weilan''s granddaughter. I know our weaknesses very clearly. It seems that Lin Weilan has specially trained her to practice fighting." Lin Shiyuan has always known that practicing the Heavenly Music Method will lead to weakness. If this problem is not solved, weakness will become her weakness. So since she was a child, while playing the guqin, she would also practice another kind of martial arts to make up for this weakness. But because the martial arts of the six major sects are too domineering, not everyone can practice other martial arts on this basis. Therefore, the other children of the Lin family do not have such good luck. Ye Wanlan grasped this point and defeated Lin Lingqing with the most ordinary fighting skills without any effort. The young man''s eyes became a little cruel: "Miss Shiyuan, why not let his subordinates solve this Ye Wanlan directly. If she affects your plan in the future..." "No." Lin Shiyuan said, "Don''t touch her." Hearing this, the young man was shocked. He suddenly raised his head: "Miss Shiyuan?" "Not only can''t touch her, try to meet her needs as much as possible." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "Because, I want her to use it for me." The young man was very confused: "She?" What kind of person is Lin Shiyuan? Still need Ye Wanlan? "With her help from the side, my chances of winning will be greater." Lin Shiyuan didn''t explain much, "but there is no need to help her deal with the conflicts between family members. If she can''t even solve this problem, it proves that she is not strong enough and is not worthy of my use." "My subordinate understands." The young man clasped his fists, "but according to Miss Shiyuan''s instructions." This night is destined to be a peaceful night. Lin Zhushuang didn''t want Lin Shiyuan to take Ye Wanlan back, but she has to admit that she is not as good as Lin Shiyuan''s voice in the Lin family. But since Ye Wanlan is back, under her nose, she must clean up Ye Wanlan. Early in the morning, Lin Zhushuang asked someone to invite Ye Wanlan to the ancestral hall. In addition to her, Lin family elders, Lin Shiyuan and Lin Qin are also there. The Lin familys elders were actually not satisfied with Ye Wanlan because she did not show her talent like Lin Qin. Ye Wanlan and Lin Qin looked at each other and knew it in their hearts. Lin Zhushuang spoke slowly: "Ye Wanlan, why do you know why you are asking you to come here today?" Ye Wanlan casually said: "I don''t know." "Since you have returned to the Lin family, you will change your surname first today." Lin Zhushuang looked at Ye Wanlan coldly, "What does Ye look like? Where did you get the wild surname?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 600 Ye Wanlan has the final say in the entire home court [ Of course, Lin Zhushuang carefully checked Ye Wanlan from beginning to end and knew that she was the daughter of Lin Jiayan and Zhu Qingxian. At first, she thought Ye Wanlan''s surname was Ye because she followed her mother''s surname, but she had no reason for this surname. Whether it is the Lin family or the separated family, they are proud of their surname Lin. Lin Zhushuang has never seen a Lin family member who took a random surname like Ye Wanlan. "I don''t care how Lin Weilan teaches you, and I don''t care why your grandmother is so indulging you, making you forget that the Lin family is the root." Lin Zhushuang''s voice became even colder, "In short, if you want to go to the Lin family genealogy, you must change your surname today!" Lin Shiyuan was drinking tea aside, but did not interrupt. Because she was also very curious about why Ye Wanlan had the surname Ye. In China, the surname Ye is very rare, and it is not a big shot. Ye Wanlan did not give in because of Lin Zhushuang''s aggressiveness. She smiled faintly and her tone was light: "Then it''s not on the genealogy. After all, my grandma is not on the genealogy, right?" As soon as this sentence came out, the elders'' group also changed their faces. Lin Weilan took Du Youqin to rebel from the Lin family and sent the Lin family to intercept her to repel her pursuers, injured many Lin family guards, and naturally removed her name. "Ye Wanlan, this is my family, not a family!" Lin Zhushuang sneered, "If you don''t change your surname, get out of my family." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, turned around and left. Seeing Ye Wanlan really leaving like this, Lin Zhushuang''s face turned pale in an instant. What a night of Wanlan, she was so rebellious. She deserved to be Lin Weilan''s granddaughter. Their temperaments were the same, which made her feel disgusted. Ye Wanlan''s pace has not stopped. One step, two steps...three steps "Wait." Lin Shiyuan, who had been observing, finally spoke, "The Supreme Elder, whether the surname is Lin is not important for ordinary children. If you change your surname, wait until she becomes the core child before discussing this matter." After saying that, she stood up again and said to Ye Wanlan lightly: "Since you are a member of the Lin family, remember to participate in daily classes. You and Lin Qin are cousins ??after all, don''t be too distant." However, Ye Wanlan did not stop and left. "It''s simply unrestrained!" Lin Zhushuang threw the teacup in her hand. "I don''t agree with the third tribute, but Lin Qin is still very obedient and has a certain strength. But look at this Ye Wanlan, is she a good person?" Needless to say, Lin Zhushuang, the Lin familys elders were also dissatisfied with Ye Wanlan. The eldest elder of the Lin family was silent for a moment and asked Lin Shiyuan: "Shiyuan, do you already have a plan in your mind?" "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "Please ask the Supreme Elder and all the elders to cooperate with me, and this Ye Wanlan has not yet shown all her abilities." "What can she have?" Lin Zhushuang didn''t care. "I heard about what happened last night. She was able to defeat Ling Qing because Ling Qing didn''t expect that she would use her fists or feet. Otherwise, she would have to lie down to see me today." The eldest elder of the Lin family thought for a moment: "Does Shi Yuan think that she is very talented in composing music. If she is trained, she can make new songs for us to use." "The Great Elder really knows the pearl with a wise eye." Lin Shiyuan nodded, "The songs we practice now are all passed down from Tianyinfang, and even I can''t make a complete song." In fact, the five major families all have the same dilemma. That is, not only are there many inheritances lost, but today''s young generations are still unable to innovate on the original basis. The beauty of a gentleman was killed in five generations. In the long run, the five major families will eventually lose their glory as they used to be. "Since Shi Yuan has a plan, then follow Shi Yuan''s plan." The eldest elder of the Lin family nodded, "As sooner or later, this world belongs to young people, so don''t interfere, we old guys." Lin Zhushuang''s face darkened, and she was about to say something, but she was interrupted again. "Zhushuang, I know you have resentment towards Lin Weilan, so even her descendants are very disliked." The elder of the Lin family continued, "But no matter when, the Lin family should be the leader. Don''t ignore the overall situation because of your personal emotions." Lin Zhushuang''s face froze and she took a deep breath: "I understand." By generation, she is one generation younger than the Great Elder. The reason why she can sit in the position of Supreme Elder is because her strength is higher. But if the elders and the worship hall reach a consensus, then the position of the Supreme Elder can be banned. Not to mention, the Lin family also has a mysterious ancestor. It was this ancestor who gave up the position of Supreme Elder that she was able to take office. "However, Lin Weilan has left two descendants for the family." The second elder of the Lin family suddenly laughed, "If she knew that her descendants had forgotten that she had returned to the family, could she still rest in peace?" This sentence swept away the depression in Lin Zhushuang''s chest. More than 40 years ago, didnt Lin Weilan be overwhelmed with everything? Now, she wants to destroy all the things Lin Weilan values ??so that she can relieve her hatred. ** Here, in Lin Qin''s yard. After Ye Wanlan came in, he glanced at the two guards guarding the door. She closed her eyes and judged from the sound of her heartbeat in the wind that there were eighteen secret guards around Lin Qin''s yard. From the time Lin Qin returned to her home, her every move was monitored. Ye Wanlan knew about this, and Lin Qin also knew about it. The guard at the door did not stop her, obviously because he received Lin Shiyuan''s order. But after she entered the yard, what the guard could see was what she wanted them to see. In a quiet voice, Penglai magic enveloped this large and active yard. After doing all this, Ye Wanlan waved to Lin Qin with a smile: "Qinqin." "Cousin!" Lin Qin couldn''t hide her excitement between her eyebrows and eyes, and trotted over, "You are finally here, I thought I would wait until next year." "It''s a little earlier than the initial plan, but it''s not in the way." Ye Wanlan touched her head, "Thank you for the past few months." "It''s not hard, not at all!" Lin Qin couldn''t help but wipe her tears, but was not sad, but excited, "My cousin encountered so many difficult things outside, but I was well protected by you." Her first growth was when Lin Ruyu became a vegetable in a car accident, and her only brother also chose their irresponsible father. Her second growth was when Lin Weilan died. In the past few months since she returned to the Lin family, Lin Qin has also been exposed to a wider world, which has been growing again and again for her. As long as it can help Ye Wanlan and fulfill Lin Weilan''s will, it is worth it for Lin Qin. Lin Qin sighed again: "My cousin went to Shenzhou University, and I don''t even have time to send him off. I don''t know when I will go to the Global Center to see him." "There will always be time. Let''s go together when you enter Yunjing University." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Qinqin is very awesome now, and I heard a lot of people praising you." "But I don''t like hearing them say you''re bad." Lin Qin frowned, "None of them knows, you''re the best." "It''s enough for you to know. I''m not convenient to expose it before I find the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix." Ye Wanlan whispered, "Lin Shiyuan, hides a big secret." Although she could not tell what this secret was, she had a vaguely strong premonition that this matter was related to China. Ye Wanlan withdrew his thoughts: "Of course, I will bring you a gift when I come back this time." "I''m very happy that my cousin can come." Lin Qin held her arm and acted coquettishly, "What gift do you need to bring?" "This is not an ordinary gift." Ye Wanlan paused and asked slowly, "Qinqin, do you want to learn "Shuilong Yin"?" "The Dragon of Water", the top ten guqin music in China, ranks second! The Heaven Music Method, the second attack killing song! (End of this chapter) Chapter 601 Take your cousin to fly, Sister Lan can do everything [1 update] Chapter 601: Taking my cousin to fly, Sister Lan can do everything [1 update] Since the first killing song "Breaking the Formation Music" was lost, "Shuilong Yin" has become the most powerful song with the strongest attack power in existence. What is different from "Breaking the Formation Music" is that the more enemy targets faced by "Shuilong Yin" is, the smaller the power, and the fewer the targets, the greater the power. Therefore, the killing song "Shuilong Yin" is suitable for one-on-one competition. Now the only younger generation who can play the killing song "Shuilong Yin" by Lin Shiyuan is Lin. Even Lin Zhushuang could not successfully play "The Song of the Water Dragon" in a complete manner. The song "Shuilong Song" established Lin Shiyuan''s unmatched position, and the Lin family in Yunjing also had high hopes for her. Of course, Lin Qin knew this, so after hearing Ye Wanlan say this, her pupils suddenly contracted: "Cousin?!" What does she mean if she wants to learn "Shuilong Yin"? Although the "Shuilong Song" played by Tianji and what the general public hears in the concert hall today is the same song, the former is rebound and the latter is direct play, and the meaning is completely different. In the past few months in my family, Lin Qin has also obtained the real "Shuilong Yin". Unfortunately, she can only play a piece of paper, so she exhausted her energy and could no longer continue playing. No wonder Lin Shiyuan is known as the closest existence of the Lin family to Lin Fanyin in the past three hundred years. "As long as you want to learn, that''s fine." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I''ll teach you." Lin Qin was a little depressed: "Cousin, I have a music score, but I can''t play it. Am I useless?" "Qinqin, you have to know that the reason why the inheritance of the six major sects is now cut off is because the predecessors are gone." Ye Wanlan said softly, "And some inheritances can be truly passed down only by humans and humans, especially the Heavenly Music Method, with only music scores, which is far from enough, and you don''t need to underestimate yourself." Lin Qin was stunned. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word for a long time. She really wanted to ask - then cousin, how could you do it? Even though Lin Qin was confused, she didn''t ask again, because she was only sure that Ye Wanlan would never harm her. "The reason I chose the song "Shuilong Yin" is because it can maximize the speed of your internal strength growth." Ye Wanlan pressed his finger on the strings, "Look at it-" Zheng! An extremely rapid short sound sounded, as if a clear spring suddenly broke through the sharp stone. At this moment, Lin Qin felt that she heard some kind of dragon roar sounding from the sky, swooped down and came to the world. The bold and unrestrained are revealed and the arrogant are full of arrogance. Zhengzheng The sound of the piano rose again, and the sound of the dragon roar became clearer and clearer. As a very aggressive killing song, Water Dragon Yin also has a strong musical beauty. After all, it is a masterpiece created by the wisdom of generations. Lin Qin was completely immersed in this song. She woke up suddenly until the last piano sound fell and the song ended. Lin Qin looked at Ye Wanlan with her eyes lit up: "Cousin, you are so awesome!" She has been learning the music method for a while and knows that it is easy to let go of the attack, but it is difficult to put it away. Ye Wanlan clearly played a killing song, but he perfectly restrained his murderous aura without giving it a single point. "After practicing for a long time, you can do anything." Ye Wanlan smiled, "You don''t need to practice tonight, you just need to know how to play." Lin Qin looked firm: "I understand." ** The next morning, Ye Wanlan came out of Lin Qin''s yard. She did not return to her yard, but left the Lin family and took a taxi to Yunjing Research Institute. The last time Academician Wu was taken away by the picket team made the president of Yunjing Research Institute furious. These days, senior executives have been rectifying the research institute. All Ye Wanlan''s actions were also reported to Lin Shiyuan by the secret guards. "Oh? You left so early?" Lin Shiyuan lowered her head and was playing the piano, "Where has she been?" "It seems to be heading towards Yunjing Research Institute." The young man was a little confused. "My subordinates did not follow in and could not know whether she was going to work hard." "Yunjing Research Institute?" Lin Shiyuan thought for a moment, "Ye Wanlan is really interesting." The body is reversed and is born with reverse lines. He is worthy of being Lin Weilan''s granddaughter. The young man then asked: "Does Miss Shiyuan need someone to send her to the research institute and bring her back?" "No need." Lin Shiyuan shook her head lightly, "Let''s see what she is going to do first." The young man clasped his fists and said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." At the same time, Yunjing Research Institute. After completing the mission of repairing the Divine Power Gun, Farouk, a genius from the forging family, also devoted himself to the research of submersible warships. "Miss Ye, you are here!" Farouk was very surprised to see Ye Wanlan. He put down the forging hammer in his hand, "Mr. Wu talked to me about you again just now." Ye Wanlan said: "Well, Mr. Wu called me yesterday and said that the approval has been issued, so I will come and join the project team." "I''m waiting for you, Miss Ye." Farouk smiled, "Old Wu is next door. I''m still studying the materials, so I won''t accompany you to Miss Ye." Ye Wanlan nodded and went to the experimental hall next door. Nowadays, there are only 158 people in the submersible warship project team, all carefully selected by Academician Wu. But for a huge experimental project, this number is still too small. The appearance of Ye Wanlan was stunned by the researchers. Some people know her, but some people who dont care about the entertainment industry dont know her at all. "Wanlan is here." Academician Wu was also very happy. "I''ll introduce to you that this is Ye Wanlan, and she will be a member of our project team in the future." As soon as this sentence came out, the audience was silent. The researchers looked at each other. Even those who dont know Ye Wanlan can tell from her appearance that she is only about twenty years old. Pei Nanze, the youngest researcher here, is already twenty-four years old, but he is a doctoral student at Yunjing University and has a certain degree of strength. If they remember correctly... Although Ye Wanlan was admitted to Yunjing University, did he study liberal arts? Although she also won the first place in the team competition in the high school physiology competition, this is far from enough for studying submersible warships! How could Academician Wu let Ye Wanlan join the experimental project team? In the end, the silence was broken by Pei Nanze. He slowly said: "Teacher Wu, we recognize your leadership ability and believe that if this experimental project is successful, it will surely take China to a higher level, and the Global Center will never act rashly." As soon as this sentence was spoken, other researchers nodded. More than a decade ago, the Global Center had already established the experiment of submersible warships, but it is still under research. Due to the lack of equipment in this field, humans have been unable to go deep into the Nanling Sea to investigate the mystery of the Nanling Sea. China is unable to carry out work in this field because it lacks enough scientific research talents and core technologies. Until Academician Wu launched this experiment project, the research institute was also very happy and saw the inevitable rise of China. But because the experiment is very difficult, it is very likely that it will take a lifetime to spend on this project, and even to die, it will not be possible that the day when the dream is realized. Many people are also afraid. Pei Nanze was very angry. He has already made great sacrifices to other experiments that can easily be obtained by winning merit and honors. Why did Academician Wu put a liberal arts student studying history in for his own selfishness? Ye Wanlan knows what nuclear power is and what a bivalve substitute structure is? Relying on the physics knowledge of high school students? "Teacher Wu, if you insist on getting her into the group, then I''m so sorry. I''ll take back my previous words." Pei Nanze pulled off the sign around his neck and said lightly, "I won''t participate in this project." Because it has become natural to take the back door, then scientific research is meaningless. Chapter 602 This Miss Ye is a past experience by Professor Yuwen Chapter 602 This Miss Ye is Professor Yuwens previous years work [2 updates] Scientific research is serious and such a thing must never happen. Pei Nanze originally thought that Academician Wu Weiying was the most upright person in the entire Yunjing Research Institute. Although he was taken away by the picket team, it was finally proved that he was framed by a traitor. This can better reflect Academician Wus integrity and his spirit of dedication to scientific research. Even decades have passed, the submersible warships have not been successfully studied, and Pei Nanze believes that this is a worthwhile thing. But now? Pei Nanze was left with endless anger. He did not see Academician Wu''s expression of wanting to speak but stopping, so he left the research building directly. Pei Nanze is a doctoral student at Yunjing University and a disciple of an honorary professor. His departure has also shaken the hearts of many people. Someone stood up again and said, "Old Wu, I''m really sorry, we can''t accept it either." "I''m too..." Another person sighed, "Old Wu, I have something to do, let''s go first." This time, seventeen people actually left. This made the experimental project team, which was originally understaffed, even worse. "Hey!" Academician Wu didn''t expect that Pei Nanze didn''t even listen to her and left the research building angrily. But she didn''t stop her, just a little disappointed. Scientific research is indeed a very rigorous job, but this is why we should look at problems through appearances. Academician Wu looked at the remaining people: "Aren''t you leaving?" "Old Wu, what are you saying?" A young girl shook her head, "Can the people you brought really be flirting? We are not even able to imagine this." "Yes." Another middle-aged man also smiled, "I heard from my colleague that this student Ye is very good at physics and is a genius. Even if she knows nothing, Mr. Wu can learn a lot if he lets her join the project team." Ye Wanlan''s expression moved slightly, and he nodded politely at the rest of the people: "Thank you for your trust." "I haven''t introduced Wanlan to you well." Academician Wu then spoke, "Where is Professor Yuwen''s friend who forgot about age. The two often discuss many unknown physics fields such as quantum mechanics." As soon as this sentence was said, many people''s faces changed, which was shocked. In the entire Shenzhou, only Yu Wenmingbo can be called Professor Yuwen. Yuwenmingbo can be said to have supported the entire physical world of China alone in an era when China was extremely scarce with physical talents. He studied at the Global Center for a period of time, and even many professors from the China University of China and researchers from the Institute of International Strategy came to keep him, but he eventually chose to return to China and serve China. Yu Wenmingbo''s teacher is also the head of the Global Center International Strategy Institute for the last century. If it weren''t for such a teacher who protected the situation, he would have wanted to come back in an era when China was simply speechless internationally, even if the 723rd Bureau sent someone to greet him, it would have been absolutely not so smooth. The genius is on the left, and the madman is on the right. Especially the geniuses who study physics are mostly nervous and have a very strange temperament. Yu Wenmingbao is particularly good. Not to mention the younger generation, even his elders will not give him a good look because the other party can''t keep up with his IQ level. Ye Wanlan, a person who studies history, turned out to be a friend of Yu Wenmingbaos age-lost friends? Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. But they also knew that there was no need for Academician Wu to lie on such matters. "Wandan Lan also participated in the idea of ??this submersible warship in the early stages of the project establishment." Academician Wu smiled again, "I wanted Wanlan to join the group at that time, but she refused because she was still in high school and did not take the college entrance examination." After saying that, she specifically introduced Ye Wanlan to the young girl: "Wanlan, this is Wanling Rain, you are about the same age, and you will be able to conduct experiments together." "Okay." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and reached out to Wan Lingyu, "Hello, Ye Wanlan." "Wan Lingyu, please give me some advice." Wan Lingyu looked at her curiously, "Are you really a friend with Professor Yuwen?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "That''s true." "Can you really stand his temper?" Wan Lingyu exclaimed, "Even my mentor can''t stand it, and often I can''t say anything choked." "Usually" Ye Wanlan said slowly, "When we were chatting, the character who was so choked that he couldn''t speak was Professor Yuwen." "Oh my God!" Wan Lingyu was even more surprised, "No, I must tell my mentor to make her happy." "Old Wu." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and asked again, "I''m going to pass on your words to Nanze and the others? They were just impulsive and would come back after knowing the incident." Academician Wu''s expression faded: "No need, they want to leave, let them go." "What Mr. Wu said is reasonable." Ye Wanlan also said lightly, "A person like this is not suitable to stay in the project team." "Oh, it''s just that when Nanze and the others left, our staff were too short." Wan Lingyu''s expression was a little depressed, "It''s a critical moment. If this link cannot be completed on time, then the subsequent steps will be postponed indefinitely." "We don''t lack manpower." Ye Wanlan thought for a moment, "I asked him if he had time to do it recently, and I don''t know if he had finished his work." Wan Lingyu was a little surprised. She watched Ye Wanlan take out her cell phone, as if she was having a group chat. YN: @Crazy Scientist [Crazy Scientist]: In! What instructions does Sister YN have? [YN]: How has the research been done in the Atlantis Stone? [Cultural Person]: Yes, why has there been no news? [Crazy Scientist]: Dont mention it! Apart from being able to judge that it is not an existing element on the earth, I have not yet studied what the function of these elements is. [Crazy Scientist]: How could there be an element that is of no use? There is not even radiation! There shouldn''t be any radiation! [Ghost Fighter]: Ye Xingli, you cant do it. [Crazy Scientist]: So I decided to put aside this research, give myself some vacation, rest, and go to China by the way. [YN]: Coincidentally, I have something here that I want to ask you. [Crazy Scientist]: What''s the matter? I''ll pack up now. Ye Wanlan saved his life several times. Not to mention one thing, even ten things, he would have done it! [YN]: Well, lets talk about it when you come here to meet. After Ye Wanlan sent this sentence, he raised his head: "Old Wu, I called the person, he can stand up to one hundred people alone." Academician Wu: "???" who? ! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 603 Have you invited Ye Xingli directly? ! 【1 update】 Chapter 603: Did you invite Ye Xingli directly? ! 1 update The submersible warship project is too huge, and there are few researchers joining this project, which has led to the continuous progress of experiments. Today, Pei Nanze insisted on his own way and took more than a dozen people away from the project team, which was a heavy blow to the project team. But to gather people again, it will take several months to get an assessment period. Academician Wu is also worried about this. But now, Ye Wanlan said, is there one person worth one hundred people? ! Academician Wu knew that Ye Wanlan was not a person who could speak loudly. She thought for a moment and smiled: "Then wait for Wanlan to invite people over. The rest of us will still take our place and continue to act." As soon as Academician Wu said this, the others nodded and returned to the workstation with their worries. Wan Lingyu took out his cell phone and sent a happy message to his mentor. [Wan Lingyu]: Teacher, I learned a big secret today! [Master Mie Jue]:? [Master Mie Jue]: You''d better have something to do. [Wan Lingyu]: Professor Yuwen will also suffer a defeat! First-hand gossip, do you want to listen? [Master Miejue]: I will talk about it in detail, I love to listen. ** On the other hand, Pei Nanze has returned to Yunjing University. His tutor was shocked when he saw him: "At this time, shouldn''t you be doing an experiment?" Pei Nanze told the story of what happened before with some irritation. "Nanze, why are you leaving?" The instructor frowned at him and sighed, "Do you know what kind of sensation it will cause if the submersible warship project is successfully implemented? You are confused!" Pei Nanze is only 24 years old this year, but he is already a doctoral student, and his future achievements will inevitably be unlimited. The tutor recommended him to join Academician Wu''s experimental team in order to enable him to move forward with a better future. After he retreated like this, which experimental project team could compare to the submersible warship? "Teacher, you know my temper and personality." Pei Nanze said lightly, "I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes, let alone Professor Wu''s doing so will only ruin this experimental project at that time." "Oh, Nanze, you are too impulsive, you..." The instructor didn''t know what to say. He did understand Pei Nanze''s temperament and knew that he was a student who was very stubborn. Once he decided on one thing, he could not even pull a hundred horses. "It''s okay, okay." The instructor sighed faintly, "The other project area has always been your wish, so go there." Pei Nanze nodded: "Okay." He didn''t feel sorry for withdrawing from the submersible warship experiment project. Because he knew that this project was very short of people, the project team would still invite him back in the end. Pei Nanze''s expression was faint and he didn''t care at all. ** After contacting Ye Wanlan, Ye Xingli claimed leave to the dean, cleaned up briefly, and immediately took a private plane to Shenzhou. According to the address given by Ye Wanlan, Ye Xingli came to the Lin family''s house all the way. "Here you come." Ye Wanlan nodded at him, "I cleaned up a guest room for you. Don''t worry, if you live here, I will ensure your personal safety." Ye Xingli nodded: "Of course, I trust you very much!" "A Lan''s friend is here?" Lin Huaijin heard the movement and walked out, "Come in quickly." He looked at Ye Xingli and stared at the chicken coop-like hair for a long time. Ye Xingli said very well: "Thank you Sister Lan, thank you uncle." Lin Huaijin was a little confused: "Sister Lan?" Although Ye Xingli was young, she was definitely older than his niece, so how could he call him "sister"? "Uncle, the rules of the world." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "It''s just a title, there''s no need to worry about it." "Yes, yes!" Ye Xingli nodded vigorously, "Our children in the world are not careful about the details!" Lin Huaijin: ????I dont know, I thought it was three hundred years ago! He felt that this boy who looked very well-behaved on the surface was somewhat abnormal in his spirit. But Ye Wanlan said that this boy studied engineering and was especially good at physics and space detection technology, so mental abnormality is very common. "You chat." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, "I''ll play a few chess games with Xiao Yan." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "When did uncle''s chess skills become so good?" She and Yan Tingfeng''s usual entertainment activities were not only playing chess, or she played the piano or played the flute, so she knew Yan Tingfeng''s chess skills very well. "Your uncle, my chess skills are not bad!" Lin Huaijin glared, "Don''t look at my uncle who is already old, Xiao Yan can''t play chess with me." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "I understand, uncle, go." Lin Huaijin left happily. "Sister YN, what''s the matter with me?" Ye Xingli fell on the sofa, "My ancestors were from Shenzhou, but I rarely come to Shenzhou once. This time I came, it really makes me think of ''returning my soul to my hometown''." "Returning to the hometown refers to a person who unfortunately died in a foreign land, and his body finally returned to his hometown." Ye Wanlan glanced at him, "You are still alive, this idiom cannot be used like this." Ye Xingli: He is not a cultural person, this doesnt matter! "It''s not a big deal to find you, it''s your interest." Ye Wanlan gently placed the drawings of the submersible warship in front of him, "Look?" "What?" Ye Xingli took it, and the next second, his eyes widened instantly. In his opinion, this drawing is simply supreme beauty. And the more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead: "Is this the real drawing on the "Apocalypse"?!" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It seems that you have seen the drawings of the International Strategic Institute." "See." Ye Xingli nodded slowly, "but I don''t know if there are some places on the drawings that are wrong, which has led to the experiment''s progress not only reversed, but the people who are still studying this project no longer use this drawing." After a pause, he took a deep breath: "What a "Apocalypse", he deserves to be the Emperor of Apocalypse!" "Well, I''m also thinking about what happened before Taizu ordered people to edit the "Apocalypse Festival". "Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Many of the techniques in the "Apocalypse Festival" far exceed that of the era six hundred years ago. Even if human imagination is endless, it is impossible to describe it so accurately." Ye Xingli pondered for a moment: "Sister YN, you should understand quantum entanglement very well. I guess, it''s just a guess. Taizu may have dreamed of future things in his dream, or someone calculated these, so he wrote them in advance." "The world is so big that everything is strange, so there is naturally this possibility." Ye Wanlan murmured softly, "I can''t wait for Taizu''s vision." Her father, the person Zhaozong admires the most is Taizu, and naturally she is the same. This admiration reached its peak after she saw a wisp of divine thought left by Taizu on the Yufeng Yuanbao Pagoda. If Taizu had not been far-sighted and hid the real "Apocalypse" under the Fengyuanbao Tower, then the secrets of Shenzhou would have been completely stolen by the Global Center. Ye Xingli asked cautiously: "Sister YN wants me to join this project?" "Well, help." Ye Wanlan smiled, "What do you think?" "Of course I think it''s so good!" Ye Xingli jumped up excitedly, "But my identity... can Sister YN guarantee that you will not be suspected by Yunjing Research Institute?" "No." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "Even if I can, I have the means to deal with it and I will protect you." "That''s fine." Ye Xingli said decisively, "Sister YN, when will it start? I can''t wait." For researchers like him, experiments are something they are obsessed with and love for, and it is also a waste of time to sacrifice their lives for it. "So anxious?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Then leave now and get in the car." Ye Xingli happily followed Ye Wanlan into the car. Twenty minutes later, the car parked at the destination, and Ye Xingli was vomiting while holding the tree, not ripping at all. "Old Wu, I brought the person." Ye Wanlan called Academician Wu first, "You have to ask you to bring the person in." Chapter 604 A large pupil earthquake! 【2 updates】 Chapter 604: The pupil earthquake! 2 updates "Oh, okay, I''ll come here now." Academician Wu didn''t expect Ye Wanlan''s movements to be so fast, and a little bit of doubt arose in his heart. Could it be that Ye Wanlan directly invited Professor Yuwen? But some areas of submersible warships are indeed not related to the topics studied by Professor Yuwen. In addition, Professor Yuwen is always invited to the Global Center for business trips, and he can''t get a long time to spare. Ye Wanlans description, this persons ability is no worse than Professor Yuwen. With many doubts in mind, Academician Wu left the research building with his ID and keys. Here, Ye Xingli was still holding the tree, and the food in his stomach had been vomited out, and he was vomiting sour water. When he couldn''t even vomit sour water, he raised his head with a pale face: "Sister Y, YN, you... your driving skills... Didn''t you take your car with a rich sister last time?" But he didn''t see Christine complaining in the group! As a researcher at the International Strategy Institute, Ye Xingli is mainly responsible for researching weapons and equipment. He asked himself that his resistance and ability to withstand him were extremely strong, but even the latest flying attack weapon he had tested was definitely not as dizzy as Ye Wanlan''s car. Within those ten minutes just now, Ye Xing''s gift was really worth a certain feeling of being approaching death. And when he thought he was about to go to heaven, the car that took him to the realm of life and death finally stopped. "Well, I''ve been there." Ye Wanlan handed Ye Xingli a pill, "But the speed was not that fast at that time. I thought you had driven a fighter jet, and it must be more accustomed to my driving skills than Kerry." Ye Xingli: His face turned pale. I cant get used to this at all! Before he got into Ye Wanlan''s car, Ye Xingli thought he would never be motion sickness. Now, he found out that he was wrong. "Sister YN, promise me that you can only drive at most from now on." Ye Xingli reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t touch the fighter jet, okay?" "What?" Ye Wanlan looked back at him, "Where are the ten warships you promised to give me?" "It''s still in production." Ye Xingli was silent for a moment, then suddenly suppressed his voice and said, "Sister YN, tell you a secret." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh?" "Tongtian Tower seems to be in preparation for war." Ye Xingli said in a voice that only two people could hear, "In recent years, the main master of the Tongtian Tower has asked the International Strategic Research Institute to step up the research of new weapons, including but not limited to air and under the sea." "In the air...under the sea..." Ye Wanlan raised his head and said lightly, "It seems that the Lord of Tongtian Tower has seen something we can''t see." The Tongtian Tower is the earliest building established by the Global Center. It can be said that the Global Center was built bit by bit around the Tongtian Tower. The name of Tongtian Tower is originally taken from ancient myths. In ancient mythology, people built this tower to ascend to the sky. In order to prevent human behavior, the gods in heaven asked humans to speak different languages. The language barrier makes humans unable to communicate, and they are divided and ultimately unable to unite. Global Center has already learned a lot of things from China. So, since the Tower of Tongtian is derived from this meaning, does it mean that it also has the same function? "Little Kerry said that no one has seen the true face of the Lord of Tongtian Tower so far." Ye Wanlan thought for a moment and said, "No one knows how long he has lived." "Not bad." Ye Xingli said quietly, "It is even possible that there is only one tower owner since the establishment of the Tongtian Tower." However, as the supreme force in the global center, the Tower of Tongtian cannot be shaken at all. Even Christine, the world''s No. 1 bank president, was almost destroyed by the Tower of Heaven. "Wan Lan!" At this moment, Academician Wu''s voice came from behind, interrupting the communication between the two people. Ye Wanlan turned around and smiled and nodded, "Old Wu." "Why are you standing here? I ran over there to find you just now." Academician Wu said, his eyes falling on Ye Xingli, and he was slightly stunned, "This-" Ye Xingli turned her back to her, but from her figure, she was an extremely young man. "Hello, Mr. Wu." Ye Xingli also turned around and greeted Academician Wu politely, "On the way here, Sister Lan has already told me about your experimental project and the submersible warship." "Okay." Academician Wu looked at Ye Xingli''s face blankly, and always felt very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it at the first time. Until Ye Wanlan spoke: "Old Wu, this is my friend, Ye Xingli. Although he works in the Institute of International Strategy, I promise that he can trust him." Ye, Xing, Li! This name exploded in Academician Wu''s ears like thunder, and her pupils suddenly shrank: "You, you are that, that..." "Ah? Me, I am that, what?" Monk Ye Xingli was confused. Is he that scary? Academician Wu''s body shook, and Ye Wanlan quickly supported her shoulders with his eyes and hands: "Old Wu." "Slowly, let me slow down." Academician Wu''s mind was obviously still hitting. She pressed her head and couldn''t help but moan, "My God..." The man Ye Wanlan mentioned was actually Ye Xingli! Of course she knew Ye Xingli, the youngest S-level researcher at the Institute of International Strategy. Academician Wu has also been to the Global Center several times. Although she had never communicated with Ye Xingli, she had seen Ye Xingli give a speech at the Institute of International Strategy, so she had an impression of his face. There are never a few geniuses, but geniuses like Ye Xingli are unique. Who would have thought that this unique genius would stand in front of her now? ! Academician Wu calmed down, but he still had a little soul: "Wang, Huan Lan, he...he came to us, and the International Strategic Research Institute..." "He is temporarily on vacation." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I will send him back safely, you don''t have to worry." In one month, with Ye Xingli joining, the first step can be completed smoothly. "Old Wu, don''t worry." Ye Xingli didn''t care much, "Anyway, I''m assassinated often at the Global Center. At least this month in China is the safest time in my life." Academician Wu''s pupils were earthquakes again: "You are often assassinated?" Ye Xingli is a local person in the Global Center. How could he be involved in such a storm? "When you touch the interests of some people, some people will naturally want to get rid of you." Ye Wanlan said, "Old Wu, let''s go back to the laboratory first." Academician Wu nodded half a beat, "Okay." ** Yunjing Research Institute. After Pei Nanze withdrew from the submersible warship experimental project team, he took documents to participate in another project team today. Some of the people who withdrew with him followed him, and some of them were waiting for Academician Wu to find them back. After all, the submersible battleship experimental project team is not enough staff, which is a recognized fact. "Nanze, aren''t you waiting for Mr. Wu to find you back?" asked the boy who was traveling with him, "In comparison, it must be more of the submersible warship project team..." "No." Pei Nanze said in a cold expression and seemed to be sarcastic, "Isn''t this a liberal arts student who studies history? Maybe he can conquer underwater creatures by virtue of eloquence in the future." When the boy was about to say something, he suddenly blurted out: "Nanze, is that Professor Yuwen? Has he returned from the Global Center?" Pei Nanze looked in the direction the boy pointed, and sure enough, he saw an old man with white curly hair wearing short-sleeved flowers. Not Yu Wenmingbo, who is it? Pei Nanze''s thoughts moved slightly, and he stepped forward and greeted him respectfully: "Professor Yuwen, I am Pei Nanze. My tutor has listened to classes in your class, and I admire you too-" "Hey, you guys will chat with me later." Professor Yuwen shouted anxiously, "Wanlan! Wanlan! I''m back, come out quickly!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 605 Slap the scene in the face! Blowing [1 update] Chapter 605 Slap in the scene in the face! Blowing [1 update] The reason why Professor Yuwen rushed back to Yunjing so anxiously was because he made some new discoveries while on a business trip at the Global Center. These new discoveries also brought him a lot of confusion, but no one around him could keep up with his quick thinking, so he could only turn around and return to China to find Ye Wanlan. In the past, although Ye Wanlan didn''t say much, he always hit the nail on the head and hit the nail on the head. As a result, as soon as he returned to Yunjing, Professor Yuwen learned that Ye Wanlan had just joined the project experimental team of the submersible warship, and hurried from the Lin family''s house to Yunjing Research Institute. He did not pay any attention to Pei Nanze and another boy at all, and immediately rushed into the research building. There was a moment of silence around. The boy looked a little dazed. He turned his head and asked Pei Nanze uncertainly: "Nanze... Is Professor Yuwen''s name just now Ye Wanlan the Ye Wanlan brought to the laboratory yesterday?" Recently, the name Ye Wanlan is indeed very popular. Although "Collection of Shenzhou" is a historic academic variety show, it is still what happened in the entertainment industry and has nothing to do with their academic circle. Pei Nanze pursed his lower lip, a little confused, and frowned: "You must have heard it wrong. Since Professor Yuwen is busy now, let''s leave first." Yu Wenmingbo has a strange temperament and is an old naughty boy. He cannot speculate on his behavior based on the thinking of a normal person. At this time, in the hall of the experimental center of the research building. Academician Wu led Ye Wanlan and Ye Xingli also arrived. With Ye Xingli''s status in the International Strategic Research Institute, he must have received the most important and core protection, and there are very few people who have seen him. So except Academician Wu, the rest of the people did not know Ye Xingli''s identity at all. But when they saw Ye Xingli''s extremely young face, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Is this what Ye Wanlan mentioned? When they first heard it, they thought it was a team! How can one person be worth more than a dozen people? "Let me see which link you are doing now." Ye Xingli stepped forward very happily. He fiddled with the documents placed on the table twice, "Oh, this is indeed a bit difficult, but it is not a problem. We are working now and we can handle it in half a month." When a researcher heard this, he almost suspected that he had heard it wrong: "half, half a month?" Since the establishment of the experimental project team, they have been preparing for the first stage. It took hundreds of people several months to finally complete two-thirds of the total. How can the remaining third be completed within two weeks? It looks young, how could he say such a big thing? Many researchers looked at Academician Wu with help: "Old Wu, this..." "Then it''s half a month." Academician Wu said, "I hope that in half a month, we can make this link no longer a piece of paper talk." If someone else said this, she would only think it was a big talk and a fantasy. If it is replaced by Ye Xingli, it will be different. Even at half a month, Ye Xingli relaxed the conditions. Follow the normal process and can be completed within ten days. "Wanlan! Alas, Wanlan!" Professor Yuwen''s voice sounded from behind, "It''s been a reason why I found you! I''m a man of old arms and legs running all the way, I''m really going to die!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, turned around, and said slowly: "Professor Yuwen, you are still strong and you can run the entire marathon. How could you be tired because of this distance?" "I''m in a hurry to find you, I''m so tired!" Professor Yuwen complained, "I really can''t stand stupid people. If you say something to them, they will not only not understand it, but they will also ask me why." Everyone: Academician Wu also: There are very few people who can understand Professor Yuwens unrestrained words, right? ! This sudden silence also made Professor Yuwen realize that he was in a public place. But he waved his hand indifferently: "So many people are here, you are busy with yours, I will only look for Wanlan, don''t worry about me, Xiao Wu, I''ll wait for your experiment to succeed." "Cough cough..." Academician Wu coughed a few times, "Wanlan, since Professor Yuwen is so anxious, you should discuss the issue with him first." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly to Academician Wu and Ye Xingli. "Wait!" Professor Yuwen suddenly saw Ye Xingli, and his eyes glared and almost fell out of his eyes, "No...no, you, you..." "Professor Yuwen, don''t you have any questions to ask me?" Ye Wanlan forced him away, "Let''s go to the next door to chat." Ye Xingli waved his hand and said, "Let''s go slowly." Academician Wu shook his head, came to his senses, clapped his hands and said, "Everyone is here to go and prepare to start work." But obviously, the researchers have been hit hard again because of this matter. Wan Lingyu scratched her head and took out her cell phone. [Wan Lingyu]: Teacher! Professor Yuwen was defeated again! [Master Mie Jue]: Say it! At this moment, a young old lady in the office of Yunjing University held up a cup of tea and placed a plate of melon seeds next to her hand, ready to start listening to gossip carefully. ** A day passed, and after Pei Nanze came out of the laboratory, he did not see Professor Yuwen or heard relevant information from others. Moreover, the experimental project team of Academician Wu did not send anyone to find him. This made Pei Nanze a little upset. He must admit that he is indeed a little unable to sit still. Yesterday morning, the reason why he dared to throw away the sign directly was betting on his importance to this experimental project team. Could it be that he was wrong in betting? Pei Nanze pursed his lips and decided to go to the submersible warship experimental project team to take a look. Before he arrived at the experimental building, he happened to meet the rain of spirits coming out of it. Pei Nanze did not look sideways, completely ignored the rain of spirits, and just walked in. The sound of the rain sounded from behind him: "Pei Nanze, give up, Mr. Wu can''t let you go back." Pei Nanze''s face darkened, and he looked at him coldly: "Wan Lingyu, what do you mean?" "As a scientific researcher, my mind is a stubborn person." Wan Lingyu sneered, "Do you think you are very important?" This sentence accurately hit Pei Nanze''s pain point. His expression was a little ugly: "Who knows who is incapable of the power of Wanling Rain." Wan Lingyu is three years older than him, but his academic research is not as good as his. "Oh?" Wan Lingyu shrugged, "It''s a pig''s brain to be able to do it. What''s the use of having it?" Pei Nanze lost his patience and his voice became colder: "I still have something to do, and I don''t have time to waste time with you here." "I know what you want to do, but you suddenly regret it because Mr. Wu has never invited you, and he also wants to confirm what the relationship between Ye and Professor Yuwen is." Wan Lingyu stood in front of him, "You don''t need to inquire, I can tell you directly." Pei Nanze paused. "It''s really a coincidence. After you leave, Academician Wu will introduce to us to classmate Ye." Wan Lingyu smiled slightly, "Student Ye is Professor Yuwen''s age-lost friend, and even Professor Yuwen will ask her questions. Do you know now?" Chapter 606 The sacred relics of Penglai appear! 【2 updates】 Although Wan Lingyu is bigger than Pei Nanze, both of them are at Yunjing University and they both study in the same field and have had a lot of intersections in the past. But Pei Nanze is too self-respecting and often says discriminatory words to others. And he was very self-centered and conducted experiments during school. Pei Nanze asked his team members to abide by his orders and execute them unconditionally. A long time ago, Wan Lingyu had already seen through Pei Nanze''s essence. It seems that he has a cold face and is very noble, but in fact he advocates honor and pursues fame and fortune. Like fame and fortune, it is not worth criticizing, but if you have different opinions and do one thing, then this person is definitely not worthy of deep friendship. This time Pei Nanze will leave the submersible warship experimental project team alone. It was unexpected by Wan Lingyu, but she was very happy to see it. In front of so many people, Pei Nanze rushed towards Academician Wu so much, and is still counting on being invited back? What kind of dreams do you have! Pei Nanze only felt his brain "buzzing", as if a bronze bell was shaking violently in his ears, and he almost couldn''t stand steadily. What did Wan Lingyu say? Ye Wanlan...is Professor Yuwen''s friend for ages? What a joke! This is simply a fantasy. Yu Wenmingbo has such a temperament, and very few people can communicate with him. Pei Nanze calmed down his mind. He bit his tongue and forced himself to wake up: "Wan Lingyu, you like to talk nonsense, I won''t believe you." "It''s useless if you don''t believe it, it''s the truth." Wan Lingyu sneered again, "With you, the experiment will only progress faster." Hearing this sentence, Pei Nanze looked a little embarrassed and he clenched his fists. "So, since you''re leaving, then leave more simply." Wan Lingyu said coldly, "The experimental project team of the submersible warship does not need you." After saying this, Wan Lingyu locked the door neatly and stopped seeing what Pei Nanze''s expression was. ** Lins house. Lin Huaijin is preparing supper in the kitchen. Although the Lin family does not lack servants, Lin Huaijin likes to cook and will choose to do it yourself once she is free. In the living room, Ye Wanlan picked up a glass of water, took a sip, and pondered: "Today, Professor Yuwen told me that this time he went to the Global Center and found that there was something that did not belong to the earth on the continent of the Global Center." "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "The legendary Atlantis?" "Not it." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "Preliminary estimates are likely left behind by the invaders of that war three hundred years ago." The moment the sentence was expressed, Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly became tense. His murderous intent was like a sword blade being sheathed, so fierce that it almost cuts a person''s throat. Ye Wanlan, as the person closest to Yan Tingfeng, could naturally feel the murderous aura coming to his face. But her expression was very calm and there was no change. Instead, she quietly dissolved the murderous aura. "Professor Yuwen said that if you track the origin of this thing, you might be able to reveal the truth about the war three hundred years ago." Ye Wanlan said again, "He came to me today because he was not sure how this thing appeared in the Global Center." Yan Tingfeng slowly let out a breath. After a long period of silence, he spoke lightly: "Although unofficial history is sometimes too nonsense, it does happen by accident." A very ridiculous sentence from a man, Ye Wanlan was able to understand the meaning in an instant: "Listen to it, there are indeed traitors." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, "Only by fitting inside and outside, can he be so seamless." After he woke up in the early 21st century, he has been pursuing the truth from three hundred years ago. It is impossible to check, everything is useless. Now, he finally saw some light. "I also have this kind of guess." Ye Wanlan''s eyes deepened, "Who didn''t want China to continue to be glorious at that time?" The founder of the Global Center? The Lord of Tongtian Tower? Or is there someone else? "Listen, I''ll ask you to investigate this thing." Ye Wanlan looked up, "I still need to stay in the Lin family for a while, and it''s not convenient to leave these days." "Okay, don''t worry, Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I will handle it." "Remember to take medicine." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and helped him tidy up his collar casually. "Although his body is getting better, you can''t forget to take medicine." Yan Tingfeng was slightly stunned and smiled: "Okay." Only he knows his body... But he would listen to what Ye Wanlan said. ** Yan Tingfeng didn''t clean up anything. After leaving Binghe and Tiema at the Lin family, he went to the Global Center alone. "Alan! Alan!" At this time, a cheerful voice sounded, "I''ll come to see you-" Ye Wanlan opened the door and saw Xingyue holding a chicken leg in her right hand and a wine gourd in her left hand: "Why did you suddenly come over?" "Hehe, I had a fight with the old man and almost beat him." Xingyue was very proud, "so he let me out to play." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "It seems that our young audience master''s skills have increased recently." "But it''s also a bottleneck." Xingyue sighed, "So come here to find you. Let''s go out for a walk, maybe we can help me break through my mood." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Let''s go, there is a forest in the suburbs of Yunjing, which is a good place to be quiet and moving." Along the way, the stars and moons chattered and talked about what happened during this period. "After watching the first episode of "Collection of China", the old man started to ask me when the next few episodes will be released. I am not a director, so how could I know?" And then, the old man saw that the group of people abroad were shocked by our show and he was so happy that he couldnt stop talking about it. Ye Wanlan listened with a smile, very patient. Perhaps, this is the meaning of "Collection of China". Bring joy and nostalgia to the older generation and bring spiritual and motivation to move forward to the new generation. "Hey, Alan, it''s such a good place." Xingyue''s eyes suddenly lit up, "As soon as I stepped into this place, I felt my pores relaxed and my meridians were much smoother." Ye Wanlan nodded: "This is an undeveloped zone, and no one will come normally." "It''s really good. I''ve decided. I''ll stay here these days." Xingyue opened her arms, "The sky is the quilt, the ground is the bed. It''s really a joy... Hey, what is that?" She suddenly saw something falling from the sky at an extremely fast speed, attacking the place where the two of them were standing. Xingyue was about to make a spell, so she flew forward to take a closer look. "Don''t go!" Ye Wanlan grabbed Xingyue''s clothes suddenly, pulled her back quickly, and his voice calmed down: "Be careful!" As soon as the two words "She" fell, Xingyue saw something that was not even the size of a fist hit the ground. Boom! The ground instantly sank a huge pit of as many as ten feet deep. Xingyue was shocked and felt a little incredible: "This...Is this a meteorite?!" How could a small thing have such a big impact? At this moment, Xingyue actually felt a little scared and lingering fear. She couldn''t imagine that if Ye Wanlan hadn''t caught her just now and had already jumped up, she would be hit by this thing, and even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured. "No, it''s not a meteorite..." Ye Wanlan still grabbed Xingyue''s shoulders. She held her breath and looked down. Black smoke and dust spread out, mixed with the soil, completely isolated people''s vision. But with Ye Wanlan''s vision, he could naturally see the bottom of the ten-foot-deep pit, the bead emitting a faint light. The bead is dark blue all over, and there is light flowing in it, like the color of the sea, which is intoxicating and refreshing. Even Ye Wanlan was stunned when he saw this dark blue bead clearly, and she murmured: "Dinghaizhu..." Dinghaizhu is one of the three sacred objects of Penglai Mountain! (End of this chapter) Chapter 607 The powerful Penglai Saint! 【1 update】 Penglai Mountain is one of the orthodox inheritances of Shenzhou Taoism, and there are countless magic weapons in the school. Among these many magic weapons, there are three well-deserved powerful weapons. One of them is the Diamond Cover, which can withstand all physical attacks and protect a large city with a population of tens of millions of people at the maximum range. The second is the magic banner, the first of the three magic weapons, which is also the treasure of Penglai Mountain. Taoist techniques can communicate yin and yang and the five elements, and their abilities are far above those of psychics. The God-Surveying Banner does not really attract gods, but it can communicate the power of yin and yang and five elements to the greatest extent, so that the power of the world and all things can be used by users. However, it is precisely because the effect of the Divine Charm is too strong that very few people can use it. Penglai Saint Yue Zheng is the first person to use the God-Shocking Banner. Ye Wanlan once speculated that Yue Zheng must have played a very important role in the battle of ten thousand troops three hundred years ago. Because the magic flag can communicate the power of heaven and earth, perhaps, it is necessary to force those enemies to retreat. This last thing is Dinghaizhu. As its name suggests, Dinghai Jewelry can be fixed in the treacherous and impermanent sea for a certain period of time, including the Nanling Sea. Although Dinghaizhu does not have any attack and defense capabilities, just fixed the sea is enough to make it one of the three sacred relics of Penglai. After the Battle of Ten Thousand Army, Penglai and Beiming sects disappeared without a trace. No one has been able to enter Penglai Mountain yet, and no one has ever seen these magic weapons. Why did Dinghaizhu fall from the sky and fall here at this time? Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes even deeper. She did not act rashly, but stood quietly by the huge pit, waiting for the black smoke to dissipate. It took five minutes for the black smoke to completely dissipate. Then he saw dark blue beads lying quietly in the huge pit. Xingyue''s pupils shrank, and she quickly pulled out a small notebook from her pocket and flipped through it. There are various patterns on the book, and it is obvious that the magic weapons of Penglai Mountain are drawn. "Finished!" Xingyue turned to the last page and read it word by word, "Dinghai Pearl, one of the three sacred objects of Penglai, can calm the wrath of the sea. Those who hold this pearl can enter the seabed to move invisible, but be sure that the Nanlinghai will consume exponentially or even ten times more energy..." Ye Wanlan nodded. In Princess Yongning''s life, she had seen Dinghaizhu, but according to the Penglai Mountain Elders at that time, they rarely took Dinghaizhu into the Nanlinghai Sea. Because the stronger the magic weapon, the more internal energy it consumes. If there is not enough internal force to support the magic weapon to play its role, it will face a stronger backlash. "Oh my God, Ah Lan!" Xingyue couldn''t help but take a breath after reading the notebook, "Isn''t this really Dinghaizhu?" "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan''s expression slightly solemn, "You wait here, I''ll go down and take a look." "Alan!" Before Xingyue could stop him, she saw Ye Wanlan jumped down. Now a height of ten feet is nothing for those who know how to use light skills. Ye Wanlan easily came to the bottom of the deep pit. She walked forward slowly, walked to the dark blue bead, and squatted down slowly. A few seconds later, Ye Wanlan reached out to touch it. And the moment her index finger touched Dinghaizhu "Swish"! This dark blue bead suddenly shines brightly! Ye Wanlan''s gaze was swallowed by the dazzling light in an instant, and it became darker in an instant. "Dong!Dong!Dong" The familiar and long-lasting bell rang in Ye Wanlan''s ears. The bell sounded like some kind of Sanskrit sound falling from the sky, dispelling the darkness bit by bit. When his vision was clear again, Ye Wanlan saw Penglai Mountain. It is not the Penglai Mountain, which is now sealed by the formation, but the Penglai Mountain, which was incense three hundred years ago. Ye Wanlan heard it right, this bronze bell is the one in Penglai Mountain. In front of the bronze bell, a woman in a moon-white long dress was sitting on a futon and meditating. The woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, but she is not in the mortal world. A gem hanging between her forehead softened her cold face. Suddenly, the woman''s eyes opened. As soon as she stood up like this, everyone around her also stood up. "Saint!" "What did the saint see?" Yue Zheng raised her head and said eight words slowly: "Corpses and seas of blood, purgatory on earth." The expressions of the people in Penglai Mountain have changed drastically. Dont these eight words mean that China has completely fallen and cannot be saved? "I''ll go to Beiming Cult to take a trip, you guys are going down the mountain now." Yue Zheng said lightly, "Do you know what we are going to do?" Everyone looked at each other, their expressions were very firm, and they said in unison: "I know!" "Okay." Yue Zheng smiled slightly, "If you are lucky, we will see you later." With a wave of her sleeves, she disappeared directly from the spot. The next second, Yuezheng appeared in Beiming Mountain. Beiming Mountain and Penglai Mountain are not far away, and there is only a long river and a large rift valley between the two mountains. So close to each other, but also far away. As soon as Yue Zheng appeared, it alarmed the elders of the Beiming Sect. "Saint, the leader is in seclusion at this moment." The elder of Beiming Sect hesitated for a moment, "We cannot wake up the leader in advance." "Yeah." Yue Zheng''s expression did not change much. "If I was still alive when he came out of seclusion, you can ask him to come to me or save the rest." The expression of the Great Elder of Beiming Cult was shocked. "If I die, then let him go far." Yue Zheng smiled faintly, "Because, this great enemy is no longer something we can deal with." This sentence made the elder of Beiming Cult even more frightened: "Holy Maiden..." The Beiming Cult seems to be incompatible with Penglai, but these two factions know each other''s strength best. Yue Zheng''s strength is close to that of an immortal. I am afraid that only the master of Shenxiao Tower can suppress her. How could she say such things? Yue Zheng didn''t say anything more and was preparing to leave Beiming Cult. "Senior Sister." At this moment, a gentle voice sounded, "Why can I do different things when I go to Penglai?" With a "swish", a slender and tall figure appeared in the air. The visitor was an extremely young man with an extremely young and handsome face. His eyebrows and eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of moonlight, with a certain sacred and gorgeous feeling, which made people involuntarily bewitched by his face. This is the current leader of Beiming, Xingyun. He is handsome and has a very good skin, but if he is really bewitched by his skin, he will be in a state of doom. "Cult leader!" The elder of Beiming Sect immediately knelt on one knee, "See the leader!" Yue Zheng stopped, turned around slowly, and met Xingyun''s gaze. Xingyun smiled: "I woke up just now when my senior sister came. They couldn''t wake me up, but my senior sister can." Even if he was in a state of death, he left the last little gap to Yue Zheng. "Junior brother-" Yue Zheng''s expression was a little complicated, and she whispered, "You can''t go." But Xingyun''s smile deepened: "Just be with his senior sister for the last time." They fought for the rest of their lives, and they fought for the rest of their lives. Love, hate, love, hate, and hatred may be nothing at this moment. The journey to the underworld is long, and we are with each other and are not alone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 608 Goodbye to the Lord of Shenxiao Tower, the truth of history Hearing this sentence, Yue Zheng''s body suddenly shook. She glanced at Xingyun deeply, and after a while, she laughed: "Okay, the master will be very pleased to see you now." She and Xingyun were both orphans, and were picked up by the old man Penglai one after another and accepted them as his disciple. When they were young, both of them were practicing magic around the old man in Penglai. But later, the old man in Penglai returned, and some differences arose between them. Xingyun left Penglai Mountain and established the Beiming Sect. From then on, there was no junior sister or brother in the sect, only the Saint of Penglai and the Master of Beiming. Now that China has suffered this disaster, they are once again standing on the same front. "Great Elder, let me teach everyone and Penglai disciples under my senior sister to go down the mountain to fight the enemy." Xingyun gave a faint command, "After going down the mountain, my senior sister and I will use the forbidden technique to block the two mountains of Penglai and Beiming." Although Xingyun looks like a young man in his early twenties, his age is probably as old as the elders of the Elders Group. The elder of Beiming Sect clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Yes, Master." "The journey here is long, and my senior sister and I may not be able to come back." Xing Yun smiled again, "There can''t be reunited from above, but we can still see you next." Hearing this sentence, how could the Beiming Cult Elders not know the horror of this battle? Although King Hejia of Yan did not practice magic, his martial arts attainments could break through many magic techniques. There are also rumors among the people that Hejia may be able to fight against the master of Shenxiao Tower. But even such a stunning dragon among men was defeated. This greatly hit other people''s confidence. But now is not the time to be discouraged. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they must face it. This is the responsibility of the six major sects, and they have no choice. Xingyun didn''t say anything else, and stepped on his feet and rushed into the air: "Senior Sister, start the mountain protection formation." Yue Zheng nodded slightly and began to cast spells. After all the disciples of Penglai and Beiming sects went down the mountain, only a "rumbling" sound sounded- The mountain protection formation was opened, and Penglai Mountain and Beiming Mountain were all blocked. Ye Wanlan''s expression changed slightly. Now, she finally understood why Penglai Mountain and Beiming Mountain could not be stepped into. It turned out that before preparing for the battle, Yue Zheng and Xing Yun activated the mountain protection formation. Once the mountain protection formation is activated, it will be difficult to break unless Yue Zheng and Xingyun come. Since the two made such a decision, it proves that there are still things in Penglai Mountain and Beiming Mountain that are absolutely impossible to get by the enemy. "The imperial master is here." Yue Zheng looked to the north, her expression tightened slightly, and she slowly said, "It seems that Feng Yuan is about to fall." The capital of Ningchao was not in Fengyuan at the beginning. Taizu established the capital in the central part of the mainland of China, but it was not the most central Yunjing, the nearest. But later there was turmoil, and Ning Zhaozong finally moved the capital to Fengyuan, which was also the origin of "the emperor guarding the country''s gates." Fengyuan City is too close to the northern border, and after the enemy drove straight in, it was also the second target of attack. Xingyun closed his eyes, and for a while, he pressed the gem on his forehead and sighed softly: "The emperor guards the country''s gates, and the king dies in the country. This prophecy is coming." Ye Wanlan''s hand couldn''t help but be shocked. At this time, Princess Xiang Mingyu of Jing''an had not yet carried a gun and embarked on the battle, and Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen naturally had never committed suicide on the city wall. But as the leader of Beiming, Xingyun was able to reverse Yin and Yang, so he naturally saw Xiang Chen''s future. And no one can change this future now, and even God can do nothing. "It seems that the imperial master is ready, too." Yue Zheng murmured, "You and I can''t persuade him. Let''s meet him and go to the poster." Xingyun nodded: "Okay." Ye Wanlan knew that the next time line was Han Yunsheng meeting Xingyun and Yuezheng. After confirming some things, he used his soul as a medium to question the world. After leaving the cold clouds, Yue Zheng and Xingyun immediately used the method of moving and went to the General Administration of Shenxiao Tower. As soon as the two of them landed on the ground, the guardians on the left and right of Shenxiao Tower had already come out. "The poster has just left the customs and learned about the arrival of the two. Please move. The poster has important matters to discuss with you." Yue Zheng and Xingyun looked at each other and walked forward. Now there are only two guardians left and right in the Shenxiao Tower, and the other lords and disciples in the building are missing. I guess they are also the front line of fighting against the enemy. The man wearing a mask and wearing white clothes sat quietly cross-legged on the ground. There was a soft breath on his body, but this softness revealed a kind of sharpness that cannot be ignored. Yue Zheng and Xingyun stepped forward and clasped their fists sincerely: "See the poster." At the age of the two, it is enough for the ancestors of the Shenxiao Tower Master. But the master of Shenxiao Tower is here, which also convinces their senior and sisters. "I have a suggestion." The master of Shenxiao Tower opened his eyes and said in a faint voice, "But I don''t know what it turned out to be, and I don''t know whether it will succeed." "Since the author can raise it, he must be sure." Yue Zheng smiled slightly, "But even if it is not, as long as there is hope, we will do it." Xingyun pondered for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "I don''t know, do people in the secret think so?" With a "swish-" moment, the three people''s eyes fell on Ye Wanlan at the same time. Even in their opinion, there was only a ball of air there, and there was no one there. But Ye Wanlan knew that these three people felt her existence. Thinking of this, her pupils contracted slightly. She watched the historical retracement many times. Last time Han Yunsheng and Yue Zheng discovered her, and recognized her as Princess Yongning. After all, she is the crown prince who taught Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu since childhood, so Han Yunsheng is naturally very familiar with her. In Taoism, Han Yunsheng must be less than Yue Zheng and Xing Yun. In martial arts, the master of Shenxiao Tower is of course the number one person in the world. All three of them discovered her, but Ye Wanlan expected. But this made Ye Wanlan realize that perhaps what she was watching was not just a retrospective historical clip. "Quantum entanglement..." Ye Wanlan murmured. Perhaps, could it be because her obsession is too strong, and the will of these dead martyrs have not changed. She wants to change the past and save her brothers, sisters, relatives and friends. The loyalists did not want the enemy to invade and let the territory of Shenzhou be occupied. Therefore, after the powerful thought power of these two is added together, some kind of "quantum entanglement" occurs in different time and space. With antiques as a medium, she could see with her own eyes the history that was summarized in just a few sentences in the history book. Perhaps, this is not a historical retracement at all, but she has come to this time and space herself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 609 Sister Lan learned the truth back then! 【1 update】 Chapter 609 Sister Lan learned the truth back then! 1 update It is said that the end of science is metaphysics, but in fact, science and metaphysics are common. Its just that some things cannot be described with existing scientific definitions and concepts, so they become metaphysics. In ancient times, there was no scientific term for the soul body, spiritual body, that humans cannot see in the naked eye. But in the modern era of rapid development of high-tech, science is enough to describe this phenomenon - these soul bodies and spirit bodies are composed of another type of particles, but they cannot be captured by eyes. Quantum entanglement has now been determined to be true, but humans have not yet fully explored it. "Your Excellency has appeared in Penglai Mountain before." Yue Zheng smiled and said, "First I followed me to Beiming Mountain to find my junior brother, and then listened to the conversation between us and the Emperor''s Master. Now, I have come here again." She spoke calmly, but she was absolutely uneasy and was a little scared. When she first discovered this person''s existence, she felt a strong sense of vigilance. She was still wondering whether she could not see the other party because she did not have enough cultivation. But now, all three of the strongest cultivation in China are here, and they still cannot see this "person". "I think you have no malice towards us and Shenzhou." Xingyun smiled faintly, "Otherwise, if you attack your senior sister when you were in Penglai, then your senior sister would have no power to resist." Ye Wanlan listened quietly. She knew that they could not see her, and naturally they could not hear what she said. Yue Zheng withdrew her gaze: "Master, where is Rong Shi?" The owner of Shenxiao Tower said lightly: "Go to find him later. This matter is indispensable for his help." "The poster has a plan, so my junior brother and I will follow the poster''s instructions." Yue Zheng nodded slightly, "Please also tell me and my junior brother what you need us to do." "I need Penglai''s Divine Banner and Dinghai Pearl, as well as the Yin-Yang Banner of Beiming." The master of Shenxiao Tower said slowly, "These three things can maximize the power of heaven and earth, five elements and yin and yang." Yue Zheng and Xingyun looked at each other, and after understanding the meaning of the master of Shenxiao Tower, they were shocked. "Is it because the owner of the post is thinking..." Yue Zheng couldn''t help but blurt out, "Is he trying to gather these three extreme powers in the world into one to protect the mainland of China?" "The saint is smart, I don''t need to say much." The master of Shenxiao Tower seemed to chuckled, "Whether it is you and me, or the King of Yan, with our ability, we can naturally escape, but we can''t leave." Yue Zheng''s eyelashes trembled. Yes, they can''t leave. Who is not greedy for life and fear of death? She has lived for a long time, but she is still afraid. But she was so afraid of death that she was worthless and could not protect her love until she died. "These three ultimate forces can be transformed into a kind of natural barrier for a period of time and protect Shenzhou." The master of Shenxiao Tower continued, "this group of enemies can be forced back." "But-" Yue Zheng stopped talking, "It is true that these three ultimate powers have such a role, but there is nothing that can carry them at the same time!" Xingyun also said: "The three powers are too domineering and conflicting with each other, so they cannot tolerate each other." "Of course there is." The master of Shenxiao Tower suddenly smiled and said in an understatement, "My body." !! Yue Zheng and Xingyun couldn''t help but open their eyes wide: "Owner?!" "Using the formation, we gather these three forces into my body." The master of Shenxiao Tower was still calm and composed, "In this way, we can form a natural barrier that no one can overcome." "You can''t!" Yue Zheng was anxious, "If these three powers enter your body, you will be torn apart in an instant, and even your soul will be tortured continuously!" "Is that?" The owner of Shenxiao Tower seemed to have heard something fun, and his tone was raised, "Then I have to try it out. Fighting with the sky is endless, so I decided to go and find Rong Shi." Ye Wanlan stood there and felt a deep shock. Later generations of historians inferred that the master of Shenxiao Tower disappeared in this war, and even Shenxiao Tower was gone, and no record was left in history books. This is because the master of Shenxiao Tower became the inner responder of the group of invaders, which led to the successive defeat of Shenzhou and fell within seven days. Such remarks have a large number of supporters in the historical community. Just because the impression that the master of Shenxiao Tower left in history is always cold-blooded and ruthless, and murderous. But Ye Wanlan never believed it. Historical books are recorded by people after all, and it is impossible to be completely fair and will always bring some personal subjective colors. Ye Wanlan didnt believe it, but she also wanted to know what the Lord of Shenxiao Tower did in this battle of troops, and why did he not even leave any trace? She quietly looked at the man wearing plain white clothes and mask, but a sense of familiarity suddenly surged in her heart. As his eyes swept over, Ye Wanlan''s heart seemed to be gently moved by something. Through three hundred years of time and space, she was able to meet the master of Shenxiao Tower. But it''s still a pity that he couldn''t see her, and she couldn''t touch him. Everyone in the world is rumored that the owner of Shenxiao Tower has a very good appearance. His master, the former swordsman Xie Leyou, also said that the young man was born better than a woman. Ye Wanlan also wanted to reach out to take off the mask and see how thrilling the face under the mask was. But her hand just passed through and could not reach anything. She followed the three of them to the territory of Taisumen, and now the mainland of China is in danger. Fire is everywhere, and sorrow is everywhere. Too many people died, and the mountains and rivers were completely stained with blood. What a tragic scene this is. Yue Zheng frowned and looked at the trampled sky: "Junior brother, can you see who the enemy is?" Xingyun shook his head slightly: "I can''t see it." Yue Zheng let out a long sigh: "Can you and me join the power of Penglai Beiming? Can you stop it?" Xingyun was silent for a moment and smiled: "I can''t stop it." Yuezheng''s expression suddenly changed. "But you can add time to the poster. The poster is amazing and will definitely succeed." Xingyun suddenly looked up and suddenly fell into the air. He turned around and smiled at her, "Senior sister, the yellow spring is falling, I will take a step first and explore the way for you!" This life is long, and we can finally end here. Boom- Thunder circled in the clouds, and the deep purple lightning covered the entire sky like a giant dragon with its teeth and claws. The cold wind roared like crying and complaining. Will anyone remember what they did today in the future? Yuezheng didn''t know, but she also went to her death calmly. Chapter 610 Martyrdom and protect China! 【2 updates】 Chapter 610: Martyrdom and protect China! 2 updates Penglai and Beiming sects were originally unable to escape from the world and did not participate in the disputes in the world. However, in 1723, the bandits invaded, and the disciples of the two sects went down the mountain to fight the enemy, and had no way back. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and when he opened them again, he could no longer see Yue Zheng and Xingyun. All she could see was two extremely bright **** of light in the sky. She knew that this was Yue Zheng and Xingyun burning their lives. The fire of life cannot even resist the light of the sun. However, Penglai Mountain and Beiming Cult joined the battlefield but did not reverse the situation. But indeed, it delayed time greatly. Ye Wanlan saw that tens of thousands of disciples from Penglai and Beiming used their physical bodies as the formation eyes to form a large formation to block the enemy from Fengyuan City, so that the master of Shenxiao Tower could activate the three ultimate powers of heaven and earth, yin and yang, and five elements. After confirming that this is not just a simple historical backtrack, Ye Wanlan knew that things would not stop with her departure. But she couldn''t see the next story, this was an experience that Dinghaizhu could give her. So Ye Wanlan didn''t know that after she left, the master of Shenxiao Tower and Rong Shi, the head of Taisu Sect, had already met. Rong Shi, as the most amazing and genius in Taisu Sect and is hard to come out in a lifetime, has extremely high ability in fortune-telling. But correspondingly, whether you are spying on the secrets of heaven or intervening in the cause and effect of others, you will be backfired. So Rong Shi''s health is extremely poor. Although there is a magic doctor from Taiyi Palace who is always in Taisu Gate and treats him, Rongshi is still at the point where he is about to breathe even if he takes two steps. The man''s face was pale, but he was beautiful, and had an ethereal temperament that was independent and transcendent. Reminiscent of the misty clouds and mists in the mountains, and they are like a trickle of streams flowing down. "I have been waiting for the poster for a long time." Rong Shi coughed a few times before smiling, "Have the poster made a decision?" The master of Shenxiao Tower nodded gently: "Please help me with Brother Rong." Rong Shi did not answer this sentence, but asked back: "I saw that the poster was a little confused, and I don''t know why?" "Just..." The master of Shenxiao Tower was silent for a moment and told the previous story, "Because I don''t know who this person is." Rong Shi pondered for a moment and said slowly: "He is the person from the past and the person from the future." Hearing this sentence, under the mask, the owner of Shenxiao Tower couldn''t help but frowned. The past and the future are a set of opposing and contradictory words. How could he be both a person from the past and a person from the future? What is the reason for this? "Since the author can''t figure it out, there''s no need to think about it." Rong Shi smiled, "Because there are many things in this world that you can never figure out and will never have any results." Speaking of this, although his face was still smiling, his eyebrows were a little dark. Everyone said that there was nothing he could not see in the world, but it was not until this war came that King Yan and King Chu died in battle that he finally saw some future events. "Brother Rong''s words are reasonable. If you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it, it will only increase your worries." The master of Shenxiao Tower finally smiled, "I have brought the only Devouring Gu, Brother Rong, please-" His physical strength can indeed be regarded as the best in the world, but it is far from enough to resist the power of the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth. This requires planting the Devouring Gu into his body to ensure that his body can be continuously repaired after tearing for a certain period of time. He had never experienced such pain, but he didn''t care. Rong Shi looked at this man who never showed his true face. He did not see through the fate of the Lord Shenxiao Tower, as if he could not see through Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning has passed away now, so the master of Shenxiao Tower is the last glimmer of hope at this moment. This spark of vitality must be kept. Thinking of this, Rong Shi''s smile deepened: "Then please give the poster a good sleep." He will help this martial arts supreme emperor open his eyes to see the future China. ** History has passed for several hours, but now it is just a short moment. In Xingyue''s opinion, Ye Wanlan was just electrocuted when he picked up the Dinghaizhu and stood there for a second or two, but in the blink of an eye. "Alan!" Xingyue also jumped down, "Alan, is it okay? This bead..." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, she stared at her palm in a daze, her eyes were covered with blood. Along the way, she saw her closest prince''s brother lying in front of her, and then the entire Xiang royal family. From the Tianyin Sect, the Sword Saint Sect to the Penglai and Beiming Sect, all of this is the pain of life that she cannot bear. In Princess Yongning''s life, she was not familiar with Yue Zheng and Xingyun. But after she saw Yue Zheng and Xingyun die in this way, she was a little unacceptable. "Alan?" Seeing that she had not responded, Xingyue couldn''t help but feel anxious and stretched out her hand to shake it in front of her, "Alan!" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded: "Xingyue, Miss Ye!" Xingyue turned around and saw directly above the huge pit, Rong Qi rushed over. Dinghaizhu smashed a huge pit in Yunjing, which must have alarmed many people. The Rong family stopped all the other forces on the grounds that this was the secret of heaven, and Rong Qi rushed over first. "Xingyue is actually here too." Rong Qi was stunned, "What''s wrong with Miss Ye? What''s the noise here? What have you seen again?" Xingyue stuttered: "I...Alan and I were walking, and Dinghaizhu fell from the sky and smashed a huge pit on the ground." "Dinghaizhu?" Rong Qi''s expression was shocked, and he was a little incredible, "Three sacred objects in Penglai?" Ye Wanlan was still holding the dark blue bead in her hand. She finally came back to her senses and said softly: "Not bad." She saw in the past that Yue Zheng and Xingyun handed over all three magic weapons to the master of Shenxiao Tower and Rong Shi, in order to stimulate the power of the five elements of the world. So is the Dinghai Pearl falling from the sky related to Rongshi? Perhaps it was because Rong Shi calculated this that she saw Dinghaizhu today. "It''s really Dinghaizhu!" Rong Qi couldn''t help but take a breath, "I didn''t expect this magic weapon to be there." Dinghaizhu seems to be the most useless among the three major mountain-storing magic weapons in Penglai, but for them now, it is the most important one. "Yes, I didn''t expect Dinghaizhu to appear like this." Ye Wanlan took out his cell phone and contacted Academician Wu immediately. "Wan Lan?" Academician Wu quickly answered, "Is there anything wrong? Why did you suddenly call me?" "Old Wu." Ye Wanlan said word by word, "Perhaps our most core technology can be solved directly." Academician Wu was stunned and blurted out: "What did you say?!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 611 Shocked, Atlantis! 【1 update】 Chapter 611 Shocked, Atlantis! 1 update Academician Wu was naturally surprised. Of course she knew what the core technology of the submersible warship they designed was. Not an engine, not a turbine, not every part. But how to prevent the submersible warship from being disturbed by the Nanling Sea after it goes down to the Nanling Sea. After all, the bottom of the Nanling Sea is also listed as an extremely dangerous place by the Global Center. This is also the headache for Academician Wu. Ordinary submersible warships can go anywhere, but if you want to explore the Nanlinghai, you must overcome this core problem. Ye Wanlan actually said that the core problem can be solved? "Old Wu, I found something." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I think its owner also hopes that it can protect China." Dinghaizhu can hold the wind and waves of the sea within a certain period of time to ensure the smooth passage of ships. There have been many sea tornadoes and large-scale storms in the South Linghai and the North Sea. Penglai Mountain has taken out Dinghaizhu to help fishermen go out to sea to fish safely. On the seabed, Dinghaizhu also has similar functions. An elder in Penglai Mountain brought Dinghaizhu into the bottom of the Nanlinghai Sea. It is precisely because of this that the records related to Dinghaizhu remind future generations not to enter the Nanlinghai Sea without authorization just because of Dinghaizhu. Otherwise, once the internal force is exhausted, it will be completely swallowed by the sea. But now it is different. Today, the high-tech development of society, science and metaphysics are common. Perhaps a way can be found to perfectly embed Dinghaizhu into a submersible warship. In this way, the submersible warship can have the functions of Dinghaizhu. Ye Wanlan never advocates absoluteness. She always believes that various fields can be integrated into each other to achieve the effect of one plus one being greater than two. Even the Taoist techniques of Penglai and Beiming can be explained in scientific terms A certain force in the body that triggers the natural power of heaven and earth can call the wind and rain, and lead to thunder and clouds. But many major forces do not realize this, especially the Lin family. The Lin family only respects the heavenly music method and despises and rejects modern technology. If you are complacent, you will eventually perish. "Wan...Wan Lan, don''t scare me!" Academician Wu couldn''t help but tremble again, and his heart was beating wildly, "Ru, if..." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "Old Wu, although I scared you, I never lie, but I still need to do some experiments whether it can be used in practice." "Okay, no problem!" Academician Wu said without hesitation, "I have already given you the highest authority, and you can call on personnel and equipment at will." Ye Wanlan found the "Apocalypse", and there was no way to even this experiment today. "I hope we can succeed." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I am looking forward to this day." After the call ended, she looked at the dark blue beads in her hand and took a deep breath. The appearance of Dinghaizhu was too timely. This made her more suspicious, maybe Rong Shi had done something in this. If anyone in this world can do everything in order to do it, it is only time tolerate it. She has played chess with him many times and has also asked him for many questions. Ye Wanlan frowned slightly. Unfortunately, the history she saw was only killed in Penglai and Beiming factions. After that, she didn''t know what the owner of Shenxiao Tower and Rong Shi said and did. It seems that the antiques related to Rongshi must be found before she can be pulled back. So, what is Rong Shis obsession? "Alan, we have to leave first." Xingyue held her shoulder, "Although Xiao Rong said that the Rong family had dragged on several other families, they would definitely come." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan put Dinghaizhu away, "Let''s go." "But before leaving, there is another thing to solve and let me restore it." Xingyue hummed twice and stretched out her hand. She used magic to move the stones and soil from afar and fill the deep pit. The Taoist Technique of China is indeed magical. The leveling ground now makes people unable to see what is going on here. Not long after the three of them left, five minutes later, people sent by the other four major families came to the "campus scene" and all fell into silence. After Lin Shiyuan received the news, her eyes narrowed: "It must be something good, otherwise the Rong family would not have buried traces." What would be something that fell from the sky like a meteorite? Lin Shiyuan pressed her temples and kept thinking. But unfortunately, she couldn''t figure it out at all. This made her feel a little irritated. During this period, she found that there were too many things she couldn''t see through. Lin Shiyuan didn''t like this feeling beyond her control. After a while, she asked again, "Where is Ye Wanlan?" "She has been in and out of Yunjing University in the past two days." The young man said respectfully, "Yunjing University is indeed about to start school. If Miss Shiyuan is not happy, it is better to attack Yunjing University directly and let them withdraw Ye Wanlan''s academic status." "No!" Lin Shiyuan shouted, "It''s simply a stupid act!" The young man hurriedly said, "It''s my subordinate who is stupid. Please forgive me for your crime." "She is our Lin family, and she also represents the image of the Lin family outside." Lin Shiyuan said in a faint voice, "Now she is very popular among the people and is very popular, and there is a saying that has been truth from ancient times to the present-" She stretched out her hand and gently plucked the strings: "Those who win the hearts of the people will win the world." But she has limited energy, so she might as well let Ye Wanlan help her win over the hearts of ordinary people. "I am worthy of being Miss Shiyuan." The young man respected him from the bottom of his heart, "In this way, she is just serving you." Lin Shiyuan didn''t say anything else and continued to play the piano. Here, Ye Wanlan and Xingyue followed Rong Qi back to the Rong family. "It''s really Dinghaizhu?" After hearing this, Mr. Rong was so shocked that he pulled off a strand of his beard. "It turns out." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I want to study this thing in the back mountain these two days, and I still need your help from Mr. Rong." "No problem, just stay." Mr. Rong said with a smile, "Even the secrets of heaven can be blocked in the back mountain, which is very suitable for your research." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Thank you Mr. Rong." She went to the back mountain, and Mr. Rong turned his head and said to Rong Qi: "Immediately strengthen the patrol of the guards and borrow strength from other families if necessary." "Grandpa?" Rong Qi was stunned at first, then realized it, "What do you mean is someone who wants to steal Dinghaizhu?" "Well, there is a shadow that exists in the dark that has begun to fluctuate again." Mr. Rong said in a deep voice, "But the shielding is too serious, I can''t confirm it." "I understand." Rong Qi nodded, "I''ll order people to prepare now." Xingyue patted the gray on her clothes: "If something really happens, I will take the lead. If it really doesn''t work, I will call the old man over." At this moment, somewhere on the earth. This is an extremely empty area, with something similar to an altar in the middle, and deep blue light **** floating on both sides of the altar, captivating the soul. And directly in front of the altar, there was a man in white. There were many people surrounded under the platform, and they were a little confused, so why the sacrificial operation suddenly stopped. "The Dinghai Pearl appears in the world, and this thing poses a great threat to our clan." The man said lightly, "Who went to the mainland of China to get this thing? Dedicated to the supreme wisdom?" As soon as these words came out, everyone below was ready to move, whispering to each other, but they never stepped forward. "Dinghaizhu? Didn''t it disappear three hundred years ago?" "I have seen the description of Dinghaizhu in the book. It is really jealous that there is such a magical object in China." "Hmph, what are you afraid of? Let them come with a firm sea bead. I want to see how long they can stay under the sea. Even if people from three hundred years ago come, it will be useless!" Amidst a whisper, a young man took a step forward, clasped his fists and said respectfully: "I am willing to go to the mainland of China to retrieve the Dinghai Zhu!" "It''s so good." The man smiled, "The last time he sent someone to Yunjing was something that happened more than 40 years ago. They are old, but we don''t." It is time to let the five major families in Yunjing see how weak their power is! Good morning~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 612 Go out! Sister Lan’s mysterious identity [2 updates] Chapter 612: Mobilize! Sister Lans mysterious identity [2 updates] Because of its special effect, Dinghaizhu is indeed the only magic weapon that can threaten them today. Even they thought Dinghaizhu should have died in the war three hundred years ago with the destruction of Penglai and Beiming factions. Unexpectedly, Dinghaizhu will appear again and land on the China Continent again. This is not very good news for them. Three hundred years ago, China was not completely destroyed, which really made them feel very sorry. After all, Shenzhou is indeed the only group capable of threatening or even confronting them. Today''s China is no longer afraid, but no matter what, they will bring Dinghaizhu back and let the supreme wisdom deal with this thing. "More than 40 years ago, the Lin family was in the way." An old man touched his beard and sneered, "The woman in the Lin family has caused many of us to return in a bad situation. We do have two tricks." "Don''t worry, even if all the magic pills were taken, the other person would definitely die now." The other person said indifferently, "The magic and medical skills of China cannot erase the will of supreme wisdom." They no longer remember who that woman was because there was no need. "But forty years later, China may have grown a lot." The man who spoke first said lightly, "You will bring two more guards here, so you don''t have to take human life. Your goal is to bring Dinghaizhu back." The young man''s voice and expression were unconcealed and excited: "Thank you, sir." The man smiled slightly and said, "Go." ** Ye Wanlan lived in the Rong family. After entering the Rong family, the secret guards of the Lin family could not determine her location at all. She sat next to the lake, carefully checking Dinghaizhu, and trying to inject internal energy into it. "Dingling-" The phone ringtone rang, and Ye Wanlan answered: "Hey?" "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng''s gentle voice came out of the phone receiver, "What happened today... wasn''t you injured, right?" "No." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I got Dinghaizhu without any injuries. No, to be precise, Dinghaizhu came to him on his own initiative." "That''s good." Yan Tingfeng coughed slightly, "With Dinghaizhu here, the core technology of the submersible warship can also be solved." "I really know that I have a good relationship with me, and I think of going together." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I am trying to communicate with Dinghaizhu with my internal strength." Holy objects like Dinghaizhu must not be used forcibly and need to be recognized by them. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng responded, "If the communication is not successful, don''t worry. When I finish checking the matter here, I will come back and accompany you." After the call ended, Yan Tingfeng was still looking at the cell phone in his hand and remained silent for a long time. Seeing his appearance, the two guardians of the Jidao could only stare at each other, not daring to say a word, or even take a breath of air. "Dinghaizhu..." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes slightly, clasped his fingers into a ring, and gently tapped on the table. The appearance of Dinghaizhu was indeed beyond his expectations. He thought that the Dinghai Pearl would turn into ashes after induced the power of heaven and earth, but now it seems that it is not the case. "Rong Shi..." Yan Tingfeng pronounced another name, and he felt like he was strangled by something. Back then, Rong Shi said to him, "Please have a good sleep." At that time, he didn''t understand why Rong Shi showed such a smile. It was not until he really woke up from his long sleep and saw Shenzhou three hundred years later that he knew what Rong Shi had done. The word "to go against the heavens and change one''s destiny" has been expressed very clearly. Changing one''s destiny means going against the heavens and will be punished by God. And he was the one who deserved to die, what did Rong Shi pay to keep his life? Yan Tingfeng gently stroked the location of his heart, and there was almost no beating there. After another long silence, Yan Tingfeng looked up: "Continue to act. If the invitation is sent from the Tongtian Tower, I will come forward in person." This sentence surprised the right guardian and the left guardian: "Master of Taoism?" "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?" Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and bent his fingers and gently bounced the dust on his body, and smiled slightly, "It''s about the battle of all troops, I must do this." The left guardian and the left guardian looked at each other, and both looked serious: "I understand!" ** On the other side, in a town by the Nanling Sea. Kang Mufeng bought some vegetables and meat at the market, turned his head and said to Zhu Qingxian, "Qingxian, we have a rare rest today, we can have a hot meal." "Yeah." Zhu Qingxian was a little absent-minded because she felt a little uneasy and always felt that something bad was going to happen. "What''s wrong?" Kang Mufeng was keenly aware of her emotional changes. "I...I don''t know." Zhu Qingxian hesitated for a few seconds. She shook her head, "I want to go to the beach to check again." "Qingxian, sometimes your nerves are too tense." Kang Mufeng sighed, "If this can calm you down, then let''s go again." The two of them put the vegetables and meat in the temporary residence and returned to the checkpoint. Zhu Qingxian swam around this sea area and then went ashore without finding any danger. "Mu Feng, let''s go back." Zhu Qingxian rubbed his temples, "You are right, it''s me who are all soldiers." "No...wait!" Kang Mufeng squatted down and reached out to pick up a few grains of sand on the stone. From the surface, these grains of sand are no different from other sands. However, a few seconds later, Kang Mufeng''s expression changed. "Mu Feng?" Zhu Qingxian walked towards him and was taking off the gloves from his hand. "What new discoveries are there?" Kang Mufeng stared at the sand in his hand and slowly said, "One of them has gone ashore." !! Zhu Qingxian''s face, which had always been calm, had a horrified expression: "How could they get ashore here? Then at this time?" She and Kang Mufeng have been patrolling here for a long time. Over the years, the population living at the bottom of Nanlinghai has been very quiet, perhaps planning something. This made the two of them feel a little uneasy. They were afraid that these people would go ashore and enter China, but they were also afraid that these people would not be able to move. "I can''t know." Kang Mufeng''s eyes became a little deeper, "At least three people, all of whom are from the gods'' bloodline. They went ashore one after another at the same time, and their destination was..." He raised his head, looked at the north, and said word by word: "Yun, Jing!" "Yunjing?" Zhu Qingxian seemed to have thought of something crucial, and her face turned pale, "Not good!" Ye Wanlan is now in Yunjing, far away from Nanlinghai. If those people discovered Ye Wanlan... Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 613 The Yunjing Change! 【1 update】 Zhu Qingxian didn''t dare to imagine it anymore, and his fingers were shaking. Yunjing is the base camp of the five major families, and the General Administration of the 723 Bureau is also here, and it is the most powerful place to deploy in China. Even the Global Center will not easily send people to Yunjing, otherwise the result will be that it will be that it will lose a lot of rice if it steals the chicken. How could that group of people suddenly choose to go to Yunjing at this time? Zhu Qingxian''s body was shaking, and her cold hands suddenly grabbed Kang Mufeng''s shoulders, and her lips trembled: "Mu Feng, we... we must go to Yunjing. Even if something is exposed, we must ensure Alan''s safety!" "I know." Kang Mufeng''s eyes were deep, "Even if we die, we must ensure the safety of Jiayan''s daughter." Because only they know what Ye Wanlans identity is and how important it is. The two of them stopped and went to Yunjing immediately. This night was not peaceful, but most people were immersed in a beautiful dreamland, and the sun rose the next day I waited for. That night, Ye Wanlan tried to communicate with Dinghaizhu. She can already integrate her internal strength and Dinghaizhu, but she cannot mobilize Dinghaizhu''s energy. Ye Wanlan slowly opened his eyes and frowned with his eyebrows. "Miss Ye, things are in a hurry." Rong Qi sent tea and snacks and comforted him, "Dinghaizhu is a sacred property of Penglai after all, and the Penglai heritage has been cut off, so it is difficult for us to know how to use it." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and said softly: "The inheritance of Penglai has not been broken, it''s just..." Only she knew that Dinghaizhu had once triggered a great power of heaven and earth. Although Dinghaizhu did not disappear, some power must have been sealed because of this move. Xie Linyuan and Hua Yingyue were also sitting cross-legged on both sides of Ye Wanlan, carefully looking at the dark blue bead. "The little junior sister cannot drive Dinghaizhu with the power of Penglai magic?" Xie Linyuan asked, "It''s a pity that the three sacred objects of Penglai are generally not visible to others. I have never seen how they use Dinghaizhu." Hua Yingyue nodded: "I have only heard of it, and this is even the first time I have seen Dinghaizhu." "Maybe my Penglai magic has not reached a higher level yet." Ye Wanlan sighed softly, "Things cannot be rushed." She raised her head and smiled at Rong Qi: "Young Master Rong Qi, I want to put Dinghai Zhu here in the back mountain first and let it absorb the essence of heaven and earth for a period of time. I will trouble you these days." "Miss Ye entrusted, Rong Qi will definitely give his all." Rong Qi hugged her fists. "I feel relieved that Dinghaizhu is here." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I wonder if Mr. Rong Qi can take me to see the Supreme Elder?" "Of course." Rong Qi said, "Miss Ye, please come here." Ye Wanlan followed Rong Qi to the residence of the Supreme Elder of the Rong family. "It''s Miss Ye and Xiao Qi." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family threw the rod and threw a big fish he caught into the fish basket, and said with a smile, "Is there anything wrong?" Ye Wanlan asked: "Senior, can you see that the appearance of Dinghaizhu has attracted the attention of some people?" Hearing this question, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked slightly solemn: "Yes, I watched the star plate at night and saw a dark star coming towards China, but I couldn''t tell which force this dark star belongs to." Speaking of this, he sighed. The world today is really becoming more and more confusing, and there are fewer and fewer things that Taisu can see. "Actually, there is no need to calculate it deliberately. Many things can be achieved by thinking about them carefully." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Who will Dinghaizhu have the greatest threat to?" Rong Qi raised his eyebrows: "The mysterious people in the Nanling Sea?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "So I guess that this dark star may come from the bottom of the Nanling Sea, and they want to take the Dinghaizhu." The expression of the Supreme Elder of the Rong family changed: "Miss Ye is planning?" "I put Dinghaizhu in the Rong family. They couldn''t find it, but if they couldn''t find it, they would definitely turn Yunjing upside down." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "So I think the Supreme Elder created an illusion of Dinghaizhu on me." "No, this is absolutely not possible!" Before the Supreme Elder of the Rong family spoke, Rong Qi had already flatly refused, "If they really came, doing so would bring you great danger to Miss Ye. If you wait for Brother Yan to come back..." "It''s okay, this is my plan." Ye Wanlan calmed down, "If he comes back, I will stop you." Rong Qi: This is not a question of whether he will get beaten. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family pondered for a moment, and finally nodded, "If Miss Ye insisted on doing this, then I will be punished by Miss Ye''s order." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Please trouble the Supreme Elder." ** The salty breath of the sea water swept across Yunjing, but no one knew that there were creatures different from humans among them. Once you get ashore, this mysterious population is no different from humans. Just from the outside, there is no difference. The young man looked at the compass in his hand and confirmed the location of Dinghaizhu: "You have been on the shore before and see where this is." A young man stepped forward: "Report to Lord Owens, this is the territory of the Lin family." "Why is it the Lin family again?" The young man looked at the compass in his hand and snorted coldly, "Although I was not born forty years ago, I have heard too much about the outside world, and the Lin family doesn''t seem to be a good thing." Another young man''s eyes turned: "Mr. Owens, the Lin family is afraid of us. Since Dinghaizhu is in the Lin family, we might as well go directly and let them hand over Dinghaizhu." "Oh?" the young man thought, "The method you mentioned makes some sense. Then let''s go to the Lin family now. If the Lin family is a little more aware, we can give them some benefits, let''s go." The three of them quickly disappeared in the crowd and did not attract anyone''s attention. On the other side, Yunjing Lins family. Lin Zhushuang was in the worship hall and discussed important matters with the three worshipers. "Supreme Elder, three priests!" At this moment, the chief guard hurried in, sweating profusely, and his expression was panicked, "What happened!" "What''s the matter?" The smile on Lin Zhushuang''s face disappeared in an instant, "Didn''t you see that the three worshippers and I are discussing important matters?" "Zhu Shuang." Lin Nanzhu shook his head, "Your temper has become worse and worse recently. We Tianji people need to cultivate our minds. You have not encountered a bottleneck yet. Be careful not to encounter difficult obstacles in the future!" Lin Zhushuang instantly restrained her temper, and she said respectfully and humbly: "What you are saying." "Say." Lin Nanzhu nodded to the escort, "What happened? I was so panicked?" The **** lowered his head and his voice trembled: "That group of people...the group of people, they are here again! But...but it didn''t hurt anyone, it seemed like they were here to ask for something." !! Lin Zhushuang stood up suddenly: "What did you say? Those people from more than 40 years ago?" The three worshippers looked at each other, and were also a little unbelievable. Forty years ago, the Lin family was found by a mysterious person and asked them to hand over Lin Weilan and Lin Jiayan. At that time, the head of the Lin family was seriously injured by the other party''s leader, and Lin Weilan was also slandered in this battle. This is also the inner demon of the older generation of the Lin family. Its just that time has passed too long, and their fear of this matter has gradually faded. "Three worshippers, I have said a long time ago that night was a disaster!" Lin Zhushuang gritted her teeth, "It would not have happened like this before she returned to the Lin family. Why did the group of people come to the door as soon as she came back?" The envoy turned the Buddhist beads in his hand: "Call Ye Wanlan over first, we must not have a conflict with that group of people." They absolutely do not allow things that happened forty years ago to happen again! It is nothing to sacrifice Ye Wanlan for this purpose. (End of this chapter) Chapter 614 Ye Wanlan: Are you allowed to leave? 【2 updates Chapter 614 Ye Wanlan: Are you allowed to leave? 2 updates What''s more, the incident from more than 40 years ago was caused by Lin Weilan. If Lin Weilan and his son Lin Jiayan had not attracted those unknown people, the Lin family would not have suffered heavy losses. "At the beginning, Lin Weilan was pregnant before marriage, which was a shame for the Lin family." The envoy said coldly, "As a result, she took Du Youqin to leave the Lin family. If Lin Qin had not been too outstanding, her descendants would not have the qualification to return to the Lin family." "What the great worshiper said is." Lin Zhushuang smiled and said, "If they came to Ye Wanlan, then we will send people out directly, and maybe we can even sell them a favor. This may be helpful to the future development and future of the Lin family." The three worshippers looked at each other and nodded slowly. "Zhushuang, you gathered the elders group, Shi Yuan and Lin Qin to go to the living room together." Lin Nanzhu ordered, "They have not made any big fights yet, so we are not in a position to show up." When dealing with enemies, you must never expose all your trump cards. "Yes, the three offerings." Lin Zhushuang covered the joy in her eyes, hugged her fists, and left the worship hall. Five minutes later, everyone in the living room was here. When Lin Qin saw Owens, she felt the blood in her fingers boiling. She clearly felt the emotion called "hate" wandering around her body. Since childhood, Lin Weilan has treated her extremely harshly, but she is also very nice to her. If it weren''t for this group of people, Lin Weilan wouldn''t have passed away so early. Lin Qin lowered her head, her eyelashes drooped, covering the deep hatred in her eyes. She must not be impulsive until she has a certain strength. Owens looked Lin Zhushuang at the top and bottom: "You are the oldest, what is your identity in the Lin family?" In one sentence, Lin Zhushuang''s face almost distorted. "This is the supreme elder of my Lin family." Butler Lin also suppressed his anger, "Identity is respected!" "Oh, Supreme Elder." Owens didn''t care, "Your Lin family is our defeated general, and I don''t want to say anything to you, hand over Dinghaizhu." !! The name Dinghaizhu made Lin Shiyuan suddenly open his eyes, as if a shiny light suddenly appeared. I see! The big news in Yunjing yesterday was because Dinghaizhu appeared! However, Lin Shiyuan is indeed a wise and demon. The things she can think of in an instant are simply unable to connect the logic between the two things. But Lin Zhushuang and the elders of the Lin family certainly knew what Dinghaizhu was, and they both saw it in each other''s eyes and were shocked. "Okay, stop pretending." Owens was even more impatient when he saw the few people shocked, "I have a special... in your words, it is called a tracker, and Dinghaizhu is here." "Impossible!" Lin Zhushuang spoke decisively, "Dinghaizhu is a sacred object of Penglai, and my Lin family is the descendant of Tianyinfang. How could Dinghaizhu be in my Lin family?" She thought this group of people came for Ye Wanlan, but she never thought it would be Dinghaizhu. "Don''t worry, Supreme Elder." Lin Shiyuan spoke in time, "Let''s call everyone involved over and ask." Lin Zhushuang paused and said coldly: "Call Ye Wanlan!" Hearing this sentence, Lin Qin''s heart suddenly rose. But Lin Shiyuan was right next to her, and she didn''t dare to show anything unusual, and her face was still cold. Three minutes later, Butler Lin took Ye Wanlan and returned. The moment the girl stepped in, it seemed that the moonlight fell with silver light, and Owens couldn''t help but widen his eyes. In his cognition, it is naturally that his tribe members have the strongest body and the most beautiful skin in the world. He had seen their princess once from afar, and it was already amazing. But at this moment, Owens felt that his face as their princess was in front of Ye Wanlan, and he suddenly faded. More importantly, Ye Wanlan also has a very mysterious and unpredictable temperament. Owens stared at Ye Wanlan tightly, staring at him. She stood in the center of the living room with a faint expression: "I wonder what the Supreme Elder invited me to come?" "Don''t you know what you asked you to do?" Lin Zhushuang shouted, "Kneel down!" Boom-! The huge pressure instantly attacked Ye Wanlan, suppressing it like a rush of mountains and seas. This move is to prove to Owens and others that their Lin family will never favor Ye Wanlan, and to vent their anger. Lin Zhushuang has been enduring Ye Wanlan for a long time. "Slow down!" Owens suddenly spoke, "What kind of Supreme Elder? You called someone over to silence him in front of me?" With a casual wave, he dispelled Lin Zhushuang''s pressure in a moment. Very understatement, and even did not exert much effort. The face of the elders of the Lin family has changed, and Lin Shiyuan''s eyes have also changed slightly. "Dinghaizhu is on you, right?" Owens looked at Ye Wanlan and smiled, "Little sister, hand over Dinghaizhu well, I won''t do anything to you." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint: "I don''t know what you are saying, and I have never heard of it." "Don''t you know?" Owens only found it very funny, "As a member of the Lin family, don''t know Dinghaizhu? Your Lin family...hahahahaha!" The laughter echoed in the hall, which made Lin Zhushuang and the elders look a little ugly. "Mr. Owens, she was just taken to our family a few days ago." In the end, Lin Shiyuan broke the silence and spoke for Ye Wanlan. "What''s more, even if the Penglai sacred objects like Dinghaizhu are not necessarily qualified to know even if they are children of our tribe''s direct descendants." "I don''t care if you know it or not, I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you here!" Owens said coldly, "Tonight, I must see Dinghaizhu!" "I really don''t have the things you said." Ye Wanlan slowly turned all his pockets over and raised his hand to show that she didn''t take anything. "Okay, it has nothing to do with you." Owens waved his hand, turned his head, and said to Lin Zhushuang, "I will give you three days. I must see Dinghaizhu, otherwise-" After saying that, he got up and left without waiting for Lin Zhushuang to say anything. Lin Zhushuang was so angry that she smashed a vase: "It''s so bullying. They didn''t go to trouble Penglai Temple, but came to us to ask for Dinghaizhu?" The eldest elder of the Lin family frowned: "Shiyuan, what do you think?" "Dinghaizhu is born." Lin Shiyuan glanced at Ye Wanlan, "Great Elder, follow me to the Rong family." After several people left, Lin Qin stepped forward: "Cousin!" "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder and smiled slightly, "Qinqin, you may be in your yard. You may see blood tonight. I don''t want to scare you." "Cousin?" Lin Qin had not reacted yet, and when she looked up, she found that Ye Wanlan had disappeared. Here. "Mr. Owens, the compass is sure that Dinghaizhu is in the Lin family. They must be lying." The young man sneered, "If they can''t take it out in three days, the Lin family will be bleeding." "Not bad." Owens stroked the compass in his hand, "But he said, it''s best not to hurt lives this time. He just needs to bring Dinghaizhu back. Too many actions will also make our clan''s plan stagnate." When the two young men heard this, they nodded. "Let''s go." Owens turned around, "I''m still not used to it on land, so I''ll go back to the sea first." This is the first time he has come ashore from the bottom of the sea. He has originally had great curiosity towards the world on the shore. But after seeing this, I found that it was just that. Even the Lin family, known as the aristocratic family, looks vulnerable. These Chinese people will not be their opponents, they only need to target the Global Center. The night is quiet, the moon is sparse. The evening breeze blows, and I dont know when the fallen leaves will rinse down. "Three." At this time, a voice sounded behind Owens, "The Continent of China is not a place where you can come whenever you want, and you can go whenever you want." Did she allow it? Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 615 Those who stop me will die! 【1 update】 Chapter 615 Those who stop me will die! 1 update If the mainland of China comes whenever she wants and leaves whenever she wants, then how could she face the martyrs who once sacrificed heroically to protect the mainland of China? Previously, when he was in the Lin family''s living room, Ye Wanlan deliberately asked Lin Zhushuang to attack her in order to test the strength of Owens and the other two. Although Lin Zhushuang did not directly use a killing move on her, she just wanted to punish her. But Lin Zhushuang was a person in the same era as Lin Weilan, and was once known as the Lin family''s two beauties with Lin Weilan, and her strength was absolutely impossible to be low. Her move was easily resolved by Owens in an understatement, which shows that Owens'' strength is far superior to Lin Zhushuang. Nanlinghai has always been the largest region in the world''s unsolved mysteries, and Ye Wanlan also knows very little about it. The only remaining information she has is the few words Lin Weilan left to her. Lin Weilan asked her to meet this group of people. If she could, she would avoid them. Even if she could, she would never hurt herself. Because once the body is fatally injured, there is no possibility of recovery. Until you die, you will suffer from illness. No matter how high-quality medicinal materials are, they can only relieve these pains and cannot be eradicated. After giving Lin Weilan physical therapy for several months, Ye Wanlan also knew that this disease was indeed impossible to cure. Perhaps the life and death needle passed down from Taiyi Palace can be lifted, but with her current cultivation level, she cannot achieve it. Even though this group of people is extremely strong, she must not let these three people return to Nanlinghai! All of them are here, so stay all of them! "What, what place is your Shenzhou that cannot be found?" Owens didn''t even look back, but just sneered, "I put my words here. Not to mention the current Shenzhou, even the Shenzhou three hundred years ago, I will do it!" Three hundred years ago, the six major sects and the four kings were there, and they could not be touched at all. What abilities does China have today? It''s a joke! Do you still dare to stop him? Owens then turned around slowly, but his heart suddenly stopped when he met the girl''s dark blue eyes. How about these eyes... "Lin family?" A young man recognized Ye Wanlan, and in doubt he revealed a strong disdain, "Why, your Lin family has found Dinghaizhu? Do you want to give it out with both hands?" "So it''s you." Owens''s slightly raised eyes turned on Ye Wanlan, "Do you want to leave me? Want to go with me?" At this moment, Owens did not take Ye Wanlan seriously at all. He looked at Ye Wanlan with an extremely contemptuous and condescending look. After returning to the Lin family, it means that he is not strong enough, and he doesnt even know Dinghaizhu, which means he has no knowledge. But if you are so beautiful, you can take it back to make a pleasing vase. or Owens'' eyes rolled, he could dedicate this woman to supreme wisdom in exchange for more honors and merits. Ye Wanlan looked faint and looked at the river behind him: "Walk from here?" "Are you scared?" Owens hugged his arms and sighed suddenly, "I almost forgot that you can''t breathe in the water. You are so weak." It was still a sarcastic sentence, but Ye Wanlan easily judged from this that this group of people was indeed like fish, and with water, they could make greater use of their advantages. Therefore, they must not be allowed to enter the water. There is no benefit in fighting them in the water. "No." Ye Wanlan finally smiled, "I mean, you can''t go back today." Before Owens could react, he felt that his body seemed to be fixed in place by something. A wind was blowing up around him, wrapping the three of them up. The invisible barrier blocked their way and prevented them from jumping into the water and leaving. "Okay, you-" Owens smiled instead of anger, "When he treats him with courtesy on the surface, he stabs him in the back. Is this how your Lin family treats guests?" "It''s simply seeking death!" The two young men were extremely angry, "Mr. Owens, although Dinghaizhu is the target this time, the Lin family is so presumptuous, we must teach them a lesson!" Ye Wanlan stood in the wind, standing with his hands behind his back, his eyebrows and eyes did not fluctuate for a moment. "Miss Ye!" Rong Qi appeared behind her silently, "This formation can trap them for too short, we must subdue them immediately." "I know." A pipa appeared in Ye Wanlan''s hand, his eyes were dark, "If the formation is broken in a while, I have not succeeded yet, please leave." Rong Qi''s expression changed slightly. It was also the first time he had seen a humanoid creature coming from the Nanling Sea. From the outside, they are indeed the same as humans, but they are able to swim under the sea like fish. What exactly are they? At this moment, how could Rong Qi not know why Ye Wanlan created the illusion of Dinghaizhu on his body? The purpose is to use the body as bait, and then protect the Rong family safely, attract the attention of the enemy, and catch them all in one go. This kind of behavior is indeed a risk-taking. Most people dont even dare to think about it, but Ye Wanlan really did it. "Zheng!" It was still a very beautiful piece, but this time Ye Wanlan''s performance was very rapid and sounded in his ears, which was a complete killer move. Every sound is revealed! It''s like a magic sound that makes people completely unbearable. Even if it is within the safety scope, the heart is a little unbearable. Zheng! Zhengzheng The sound of the pipa is getting faster and more intense. Owens endured the pain in his brain and roared angrily: "Enough!" Swishboom! The airflow suddenly exploded, and even the ground vibrated. Rong Qi couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Miss Ye!" Boom! The pipa in Ye Wanlan''s hand was actually shattered by this airflow! But her man had moved to another place and was not hit. Rong Qi breathed a sigh of relief. "What a trick!" Owens''s face was gloomy, "I thought I could trap me like this? It''s so naive!" People in their population are far above stupid and insignificant humans! Trapped them? Idiotic thoughts! More riotous energy swept over, and cracks appeared in the barrier formed by the formation. "Click click-" A clear and crisp sound rang out, like a death-hunting talisman. "Let''s go!" Ye Wanlan pushed Rong Qi, "The next battle is not something you can participate in!" Before Rong Qi could say anything, she pushed her palm away from the formation. "It''s useless!" Owens'' anger was already aroused in full swing, "Diet!" "Click!" As the formation was about to crack, suddenly! "Alan!" Xingyue appeared and she shouted, "Continue!" Ye Wanlan raised his head suddenly and reached out to catch a sword thrown by Xingyue. The next second, she inserted the sword into the earth. Buzz! The air trembled violently, and the formation actually started to automatically repair again, which was even more solid than before. Owens was shocked and angry, and his eyes showed a little incredible: "Penglai magic?!" This Ye Wanlan is a member of the Lin family. How could she have disappeared from Penglai magic? ! Their tribe is indeed not afraid of humans, because even if humans practice internal strength, they are still unable to compare with them. But the Taoist Technique in China is different, this is a more supernatural martial art. The formation isolated Owens from the river again, and he could also sense that the connection between him and the water was getting weaker and weaker. This really made him a little panicked and he had to fight quickly! "Want to trap me? Want to kill me? Let''s practice for another ten thousand years!" Owens smiled grimly, no longer hiding his strength, "Go to die!" Bang! Alan! Miss Ye! Ye Wanlan felt the smell of rust in her mouth, and her internal organs were also rolling. She spit out a mouthful of blood expressionlessly, reached out to slowly wipe off the blood from her lips, and slowly straightened her body. Owens frowned, Ye Wanlan actually chuckled: "Then I want to give it a try." Those who stop me will die! Chapter 616 incredible! Lin Jiayan【2 updates】 No one can stop what she wants to do! Ye Wanlan''s eyes were cold. She bit her fingertips directly and began to write some symbols around the sword with blood. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and even the stars and moon can only hear the roar of the strong wind. Blood was injected into the formation, and new energy emerged from the barrier. "I don''t care whether you are the Lin family or the inheritor of Penglai Mountain!" Owens''s face was extremely ferocious, and he actually broke through the constraints of the formation. "If you dare to tease us, you must pay tribute with blood!" His eyes were flashing with an excited and bloodthirsty light, and his eyes were extremely cruel. Chi! The sharp blade in Owens''s hand passed through Ye Wanlan''s shoulder! "Puff!" Ye Wanlan vomited another mouthful of blood, and his face was pale in an instant. Xingyue suddenly opened her eyes wide and let out a heart-wrenching shout: "Alan!" She also learned from Ye Wanlan that the harm caused by this group of people was extremely strange, and neither Taiyi doctor nor Taoist doctor could be cured. Although Lin Weilan has lived for a long time, she has been suffering from illness for forty years. "Ha! You''re looking for death!" Owens laughed, "Being injured by our weapons, just wait for the organs of the body to decay and die!" Who can resist the will of supreme wisdom? ! Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her hand was still holding the other end of the blade, preventing Owens from continuing to penetrate the weapon. She did feel the pain, but nothing else. Even such pain is far less harsh than her attack on herself in the time cycle. Before her death, Lin Weilan also described her feelings when she was injured. Pain is just the most basic, and the whole body seems to be burned by fire, but the next second it seems like it has fallen into an ice hole. This repetition makes people suffer. But now, Ye Wanlan did not feel Lin Weilan''s original pain. "You...you..." Owens couldn''t believe his eyes and blurted out, "How come you are not controlled by the will of supreme wisdom?!" This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! The damage they can cause is absolute damage and it will definitely not be cured. Even if a miracle doctor is born, it cannot completely cure the injuries they have caused. This is because their power and weapons are attached to their supreme wisdom will. And in this world, there is absolutely no one who can overwhelm the will of supreme wisdom. But why was Ye Wanlan completely unaffected? ! What happened in front of me has exceeded Owens''s perception. At this moment, due to the unknown about Ye Wanlan, he finally panicked completely. Because he cannot communicate with the water now, he cannot return to the Nanlinghai to report immediately. His weapon is useless to Ye Wanlan and can only cause physical damage. After all, it was Owens'' first time to get ashore and also his first time to receive a mission. He had little experience and really didn''t know what to do. "when-!" The cold weapon in Owens''s hand fell to the ground. The sharp blade is stained with Ye Wanlan''s blood, which is shocking. "Who are you?!" Owens stepped back step by step, showing a look of horror, "Who are you? You are definitely not a simple human!" Ye Wanlan lowered her head and looked at the wound on her shoulder. She didn''t care, let alone bandage it. Even though she didn''t understand what Owens said, she was sure that people in this population could not hurt her in this way? "Human?" Ye Wanlan slowly approached Owens step by step. She said with a faint expression, "What''s wrong with humans? Do you look down on me so?" Well! Owens'' back was against the barrier, and he had no choice but to retreat. One step further, he can enter the river and return to the Nanlinghai. But at this time, this step has become eternal. "Humans can also kill you." Ye Wanlan picked up the sharp blade on the ground and pushed him closer, "I''ll invite you to have a good sleep first." Take She stabbed the blade into Owens'' abdomen. Owens'' eyes suddenly widened, blood kept flowing down the corners of his mouth, and a large amount of blood loss caused his body to fall softly to the ground. When the other two young men saw that Owens was subdued like this, they were so scared that their legs were weak. Ye Wanlan''s body shook, and he was a little unsteady. But she cannot fall down at this time. Once she reveals any flaws to the enemy, it will be fatal. Suddenly "Xiao Wan!" A familiar voice sounded in my ears, with reassuring power. Hearing the shouts of this life, Ye Wanlan''s heart finally relaxed, and she showed a faint smile: "Let me come on, just so happens that if you are here, I will leave the rest to you." After saying this, she closed her eyes and fell into a coma. Yan Tingfeng reached out to catch her in time, so he didn''t let her fall to the ground. "Lou...Brother Yan?" Rong Qi was also a little surprised, "You came back very quickly. Miss Ye had exhausted all her energy to subdue these three people." He is not good at fighting and can''t help at all. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped and he said lightly, "I saw it." He picked Ye Wanlan up and glanced at Owens and the other two who were lying on the ground: "Take it away." ** When Ye Wanlan woke up, it was already the next afternoon. She blinked her eyes first, then slowly sat up with the head of the bed. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng pinched the time she woke up and pushed the door in, "You are in short supply and need more rest, so you don''t have to get out of bed in a hurry." "I know." Ye Wanlan whispered, "But I still need to figure out the whole thing out before I can feel relieved." Yan Tingfeng''s expression paused, and finally sighed as if he had accepted his fate: "I''ll take you there." He just went downstairs with Ye Wanlan in his arms, and a figure broke into the door. "Wan Lan!" The voice was very anxious. "Come?" Ye Wanlan slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly at Zhu Qingxian, "But it''s late." Zhu Qingxian couldn''t help but be stunned: "I..." This face is indeed somewhat similar to her, but her temperament and expression are completely different from her. She is world-weary and pessimistic, and lives in serious anxiety every day. But Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes are always stable and peaceful, calm and composed, as if nothing in this world can shake her beliefs. Even if she fails and makes mistakes, she keeps moving towards her goals. In her, it seems that there is always an upward energy, which even brings more confidence to others. Zhu Qingxian''s eyes were slightly wet, and his heart was so sour and numb, as if he was bitten by countless insects. If Lin Jiayan could see Ye Wanlan today, he would definitely be very happy, right? "You left too fast last time, and I had many doubts, and I couldn''t ask you." Ye Wanlan calmly, "Since you came back so quickly, you can sit down and talk to me about the past." This scene was something Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian had never expected. The group of people from Nanlinghai have the imprint of supreme wisdom, and with the blood of the gods, their combat power will be at an extremely terrifying level. Of course, it is not impossible to deal with, it just takes a lot of effort. But now... Ye Wanlan said slowly: "I want to know about my father." (End of this chapter) Chapter 617 The truth is unlocked, the real mother [1 update] Chapter 617 The truth is unlocked, the real mother [1 update] Zhu Qingxian didnt have many impressions in Ye Wanlans memory, but Zhu Qingxian was indeed the first person she saw when she returned to China. In the past five years of childhood, Zhu Qingxian has been taking her to many cities, and finally disappeared without a trace one morning until he sees him again more than ten years later. She had always had a very complicated mentality about Zhu Qingxian, but after she confirmed that she had returned to Shenzhou three hundred years later, her mind was also captured by the history of the late Ning Dynasty. As Xiang Lan, she died too early. Even if she could set up a situation after death before her death, she would have no choice but to encounter something like the Battle of Wan Jun that even the Taisu Sect was caught off guard. So as Ye Wanlan''s life, she must make up for all this. Things in the past cannot be pursued, so we must start from now on to change the future. Only after Lin Weilan''s body declined rapidly and when she met Zhu Qingxian again did she have the energy to pay attention to this matter. Zhu Qingxian took her to hide from Tibet back then, but in some ways, he had similar effects when Lin Weilan took Lin Jiayan to hide from the Lin family. So, what happened twenty years ago? Lin Jiayan is missing, and Zhu Qingxian is also mysterious. Ye Wanlan signaled Yan Tingfeng to put her down, and she sat on the chair: "The person who comes is a guest, let''s sit first." Zhu Qingxian''s mind had obviously not recovered yet. Kang Mufeng pressed his hand on her shoulder and nodded politely to Ye Wanlan: "Okay." Ye Wanlan has seen countless people and is good at attacking the heart. She can naturally judge from Kang Mufeng''s attitude. Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian do not seem to be like husband and wife, but comrades-in-arms. This makes it even more interesting. Kang Mufeng sat down with Zhu Qingxian, smiled and said, "Qingxian and I were in Nancheng yesterday. After finding that they came ashore and rushed to Yunjing, we also came quickly. Fortunately, you..." Fortunately, Ye Wanlan was fine. If something really happened to Ye Wanlan, all their efforts... and more people have been in vain over the years. "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment, "So you... actually knew the existence of this population very early and were responsible for some kind of review and patrol mission?" Kang Mufeng didn''t expect Ye Wanlan to dig out so much information from such a short sentence. He let out a long sigh and sighed: "It''s worthy of being Jiayan''s daughter." Lin Jiayan was originally a genius who emerged from the world, and Ye Wanlan was even better than the best. "Uncle Kang, we need to sit down and chat, but before that, I have a more important question." Ye Wanlan coughed and asked, "What is supreme wisdom?" Just judging from the name, supreme wisdom is definitely a very terrifying existence. The supreme is already supreme and has reached its peak. Wisdom is a high-level thinking ability possessed by all lives, and it is essentially different from the term intelligence, because wisdom represents the ultimate ability of intelligence. Does supreme wisdom really exist in this world? If it really exists, then in His eyes, everything in the whole world has nowhere to hide, and you can control the world at will. "Yes... supreme wisdom!" Zhu Qingxian seemed to have just woken up. Her expression was very nervous, but as if she was afraid of something that had been alarmed, she asked carefully, "You... have you been injured by their weapons?" If you are injured by the weapons of those people, it will be too difficult to heal it. You need a herb deep in the South Linghai. But this herb is strictly guarded by guarding and cannot be given to outsiders. With her and Kang Mufeng''s strength, it is impossible to fight these guards head-on. Otherwise, many years ago, she would have taken this herb and asked Lin Weilan to take it. "Well, it''s just a minor injury, not worth mentioning." Ye Wanlan looked relaxed, and she said lightly, "I heard them say they have the will of supreme wisdom, so the injury cannot be completely repaired. Is this what my grandma was like at the beginning?" Kang Mufeng thought for a while and said, "Miss Ye" "Uncle Kang, since you are the best friends with my father, you are my elder." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Don''t be so polite, just call me Wanlan." "Okay, let''s go." Kang Mufeng whispered, "Mrs. Lin was indeed injured by the weapons in the hands of those people back then, so she fell into the root of the disease." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Supreme wisdom is a creature?" Hearing this question, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. "We don''t know whether the supreme wisdom is a creature or some kind of high technology." Kang Mufeng said, "because not everyone can see the supreme wisdom, including those people, but the only thing that can be sure is that they believe in the supreme wisdom, and the supreme wisdom can also make them stronger." Yan Tingfeng was also listening quietly, his phoenix eyes narrowed deeply. "I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, "Those three people have been trapped by me. It seems that their strength will be greatly reduced after they leave the water." "No," Kang Mufeng smiled, "but just getting out of water is not enough. They cannot get in touch with a little water, nor can they sense the existence of water around them." After pausing, he asked, "I guess it was because Wanlan was able to trap them, so he could only use the relevant formations, right?" He has been dealing with the group of people under the Nanlinghai for many years, but this is Ye Wanlan''s first contact, but he can judge the most important things with his keen senses. Kang Mufeng''s eyes shiny slightly. Sure enough, with Ye Wanlan there, they had enough hope! "Well, but their leader was shocked when he found out that their weapons did not cause additional damage to me." Ye Wanlan nodded, "It was because of this that I learned the term Supreme Wisdom from them." "No?!" Kang Mufeng was really surprised, "You...you will not be disturbed by the supreme wisdom and will?!" This is simply impossible! The human body is already more fragile than that group of people. No matter how deep the internal strength is, it cannot escape the will of supreme wisdom. And Ye Wanlan would not be harmed at all? ! "So, I need to ask the two of my fathers about it." Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "They have come to the door and my grandmother has passed away, so there is no need to hide many things, right?" After saying that, she raised her head and looked directly at Zhu Qingxian. Zhu Qingxian took a deep breath, struggled for a long time, but still said, "Wanlan, actually I...I am not your mother." ! Chapter 618 Lin Jiayan and his wife, Yan King’s Sword! 【2 updates】 As soon as these words were said, in addition to Kang Mufeng''s expression, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but change their faces. Even Ye Wanlan never expected that Zhu Qingxian was not her biological mother. But when I think about it carefully, although the first person she saw when she opened her eyes consciously was Zhu Qingxian, it does not mean that she is Zhu Qingxian''s daughter. But she is a little similar to Zhu Qingxian, so how can I explain this? Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, just looked at Zhu Qingxian. "At that time, your mother and Jiayan entrusted you to me long before you were born." Zhu Qingxian closed his eyes, "When I went to pick you up, they were no longer missing, and the agreed place was the only one you in your infancy." That was really a long time ago. But even after so long, Zhu Qingxian could not forget It was a rainy night. When she arrived at the agreed location, there were scarlet blood on the ground besides the rain. Blood and rain intertwined, constantly washing a floor. And under this floor is Ye Wanlan, who is still in his infancy. Zhu Qingxian didn''t know what was going on here, and the heavy rain washed away the traces of fighting. But she knew that Lin Jiayan and his wife had paid a huge price to save Ye Wanlan''s life. It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, Zhu Qingxian immediately took Ye Wanlan to another city. She always felt that Ye Wanlan was different from ordinary children. The moment the little girl opened her eyes and looked at the world, her icy blue eyes seemed to have seen through everything. Zhu Qingxian naturally likes Ye Wanlan very much, but when Ye Wanlan calls her "mother", she feels a little embarrassed and embarrassed, because with her qualifications and abilities, she is not worthy of being her mother at all. After all, Ye Wanlan is Lin Jiayan''s bloodline. Zhu Qingxian was afraid that she would be discovered by those people, so she kept taking her to change her residence. Until Ye Wanlan was five years old, Kang Mufeng found her and said that they had to take over the job from the previous guard and that other relationships must be cut off. Zhu Qingxian also knew how dangerous the nature of her work was. If Ye Wanlan was brought by her side, it would only put Ye Wanlan in endless danger. She left Ye Wanlan with pain and disappeared without a trace from then on. The Guardian''s early work was extremely difficult. For more than ten years, Zhu Qingxian had almost no time to rest. In order to facilitate work, she and Kang Mufeng became nominal couples. Even Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang didnt know that their eldest son would be the guardian of the Nanlinghai. Later, when she finally had time to take a breath, she learned that Ye Wanlan was taken back by Lin Huaijin and his wife. This made Zhu Qingxian very happy while also feeling very pleased. Lin Huaijin is Lin Jiayan''s younger brother, and the Lin family is also Ye Wanlan''s home. If Ye Wanlan is an ordinary person in this life and spends his whole life safely, it will be an excellent thing. However, the damage Lin Weilan suffered was destined to be unable to escape from the vortex. Zhu Qingxian was afraid that something would happen to Ye Wanlan, so she could not explain to Lin Jiayan and his wife. But what surprised her was that Ye Wanlan''s ability and intelligence grew up too fast, far beyond Lin Jiayan and his wife back then. This time, Ye Wanlan trapped three owners of the god-giving bloodline with just one person''s strength, and his strength was terrifying. Zhu Qingxian finished narrating the causes and consequences, paused and whispered: "I... am not a qualified mother, nor are I qualified to be your mother." Ye Wanlan slowly breathed out: "Aunt Qingxian, who is my mother?" This time, Zhu Qingxian did not answer directly, but said softly: "Wanlan, you have to explore your mother''s identity by yourself. Mu Feng and I can''t help you. It involves many complicated things, and even I don''t know many things." "Okay." Ye Wanlan didn''t ask again, but changed the topic, "So, where is my father now?" This time, Kang Mufeng took the lead in speaking: "Jiayan must be alive, but he is the primary target of those people. If he doesn''t show up, he is probably afraid of causing trouble. Let''s make the ripple. Don''t be sad. Jiayan and your mother... both love you." "I know." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "As long as they are still alive, there will always be a day to meet." From Zhu Qingxian''s narrative, she knew that it was extremely difficult for her to be born. "Wan Lan is still strong in character." Kang Mufeng smiled, "In fact, many folk legends are true, but fewer people have seen them, and over time they become legends." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyes lightly: "So, does Atlantis really exist?" "Yes," Kang Mufeng responded, "they called themselves Atlantis and their country was the ancient country of Atlantis. Because they also had the ability to move underwater, they believed that they were new humans higher than humans." Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice: "It''s a pity that although water has given them new abilities, it has greatly restricted them and cannot communicate with water, and their abilities will be greatly weakened." "Not bad." Kang Mufeng looked at Ye Wanlan with appreciation, "But if they enter the water, their combat effectiveness will increase several times. For us, the Nanlinghai will greatly consume our abilities." "But..." Zhu Qingxian pondered for a moment, "Since Wanlan is not affected by the supreme wisdom and will, she must have more powerful abilities." Kang Mufeng thought to himself: "It''s better to take advantage of the time we were resting to help Wanlan exercise. Although it''s not time for her to enter the Nanlinghai, it''s early or late." "Thank you two." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I would like to thank you for my parents." Being stronger is the goal she has been pursuing throughout her life. "The words are serious." Kang Mufeng waved his hand, "Actually, even if there were no Atlantis people on the shore this time, Qingxian and I were going to come to you." He took out a box from his backpack, pushed it forward, and smiled: "This is something Qingxian and I saw during the patrol. I think you will need it very much." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes trembled suddenly. She hasn''t opened the box yet, but she has already felt a powerful attraction. This attraction made her heart beat faster and her fingers tremble slightly. "Open and take a look." Kang Mufeng said, "There is nothing Qingxian and I can give you. At present, this is the only one." Ye Wanlan closed her eyes, and only a few seconds later did she reach out and open the box. When he saw what was in the box, Ye Wanlan''s expression changed instantly and he stood up suddenly. No wonder she responded like this, because this is The Sword of King Yans SwordSword Grid! (End of this chapter) Chapter 619 Continue to abuse the scum! Brother and Sister of Yan [1 update] Chapter 619 Continuously abuse the scum! Brother and Sister of Yan [1 update] "Your Highness Princess! It''s Lord Yan''s weapon!" Qing Yunpei blurted out, "Oh my God, it''s King Yan''s sword, I won''t read it wrong!" Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, but just stretched out his hand and gently stroked the sword grid in the box. The sword grid is a place between the sword body and the hilt as a handguard. The sword grid of the Yan King Sword is made of a piece of white jade. For hundreds of years, there has been no mottled marks on this piece of white jade, and there is not even a small scratch, and it is still the same as it was. In the center of the sword grid, a crane flying with its wings spreads. Ye Wanlan''s hand trembled, feeling the powerful attraction originating from the bloodline. Apart from Hejia, she is naturally the most familiar with Yan King Sword. Because Hejia once used this Yan King Sword to teach her the most basic self-defense technique. Hejia once said that in this world, there are only two people who can use the Yan King Sword, one is himself and the other is his close sister. Since meeting Qingyun Pei, Ye Wanlan has been looking for the whereabouts of Yan King Sword. She didn''t expect that the sword grid would appear in front of her at this time. The familiarity came to her face, making her almost cry. Ye Wanlan gently moved his eyelashes. Through this piece of white jade, he seemed to see her serious and proud brother again. "Qingxian and I also watched the first episode of "Collection of China" and all the behind-the-scenes trailers." Seeing Ye Wanlan remained silent, Kang Mufeng said softly, "I think it would be the best choice to hand it over to you." "Thank you, Uncle Mufeng, Aunt Qingxian." Ye Wanlan finally spoke, "I like this gift very much." "Just like it!" Zhu Qingxian finally smiled, "If Mu Feng and I find other parts of the Yan King Sword, we will send them to you immediately." "Where did Aunt Qingxian find it?" Ye Wanlan raised his head with a serious expression, "This is very important to me, please be sure to inform me." "The Nanling Sea is near the sea of ??Nancheng." Zhu Qingxian said, "Mu Feng and I thought it was just a stone at that time. Later, after discovering the traces on it, it was confirmed that it was the sword grid of the King of Yan''s sword." Ye Wanlan''s eyes became deeper. Isnt this prove that the Yan Kings Sword actually fell into the Nanling Sea? No wonder she asked Christine to help her pay attention, and there was no whereabouts of King Yan Jian. Yan Tingfeng could naturally see Ye Wanlan''s concerns. He reached out and pressed her shoulder: "Don''t worry about Xiao Wan. Since the sword grid has appeared, other parts of the Yan King''s sword can be found smoothly." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and smiled slightly: "I know." Just like the sword saint''s sword, every part of the sword has sensing. Brother Wang Ye Wanlan exhaled gently. She will be able to pick him up home soon. Put the sword grid in the box and put it away again. Ye Wanlan stood up: "Uncle Mu Feng, Aunt Qingxian, follow me to the basement to see the three Atlantis people." Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian both stood up and followed Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng. At this time, Owens had also woken up. When he found that his hands and feet were handcuffed, he fell into complete madness. "Who are you?!" After seeing Ye Wanlan, Owens roared, "Do you know who I am? You can''t touch me, and you dare not touch me!" Isnt this an ultimate shame to a human being trapped in such a place? But there was no water here, and there was also a formation that isolated his perception from the water, leaving him helpless. When did the people of China actually know their weaknesses? ! "I dare not touch you?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "What gave you such an illusion?" She flipped her wrist and the dagger flew out and directly penetrated Owens'' left shoulder blade. Owens let out a shrill scream, and blood surged out again. The blood of the Atlantis also looks no different from that of humans, but their blood shows a light golden color. "You, you..." Owens was so painful that he sucked his arrogance, and he finally restrained his arrogance, "What do you want? As long as you let me go, I don''t want Dinghaizhu either!" Of course he cherished his life. Ye Wanlan bent down and looked straight into him and thought to himself: "Do you know the name Lin Jiayan?" "Lin Jiayan?" Owens''s face was a little confused, "How could I know you people from China?" "Wanlan, don''t ask him." Kang Mufeng said lightly, "With his status in Atlantis, he is not qualified to know about Jiayan." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "So, do you know the name of King Yan?" "What do you want to ask?" Owens became alert, "Of course I know a hero like King Yan, but King Yan has been dead for three hundred years!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled as if he was smiling: "I don''t know anything, then it seems that you are useless." Hearing this sentence, Owens seemed to realize something and suddenly widened his eyes: "No-" However, all sounds are classified as nothingness. His eyes gradually solidified, and his heart slowly stopped beating. At the moment Owens'' life disappeared, at the same time, somewhere in the ancient country of Atlantis A dark pearl in the deep sea suddenly darkened. This means that an Atlantis with divine blood has fallen. "Sir!" The guard was a little frightened when he saw this scene, "This..." They all thought it would be easy to send Owens to get the Dinghaizhu. But I never thought that Owens was gone! "Owens is dead." The priest-like man said lightly, "It seems that China is not as easy to control as it was forty years ago." The guard was frightened, but more confused. Lets not talk about how the people of China trapped their Atlantis, how could these weak humans have the courage to kill them? "Sir, let''s send troops to China immediately!" The guard suppressed his anger, "If they didn''t give these Chinese people a look, they would really think they could step on our heads!" "No-" the person who looked like a sacrificial person said, "At least now is not the time, we have more important things to do." The guard was surprised: "Then Dinghaizhu..." "Let''s put it in their hands first." The priest-like person smiled meaningfully, "It made them think that with Dinghaizhu, they could deal with us. At that time, they would only fall into a deeper trap." ** Even the Lin family didn''t know anything about the disappearance of the three Atlantis, let alone any changes in the mainland of China. Because at this time, most people''s attention was still focused on the program "Collection of China". As all the audience looked forward to it, the second episode finally came to its release. [I''m so anxious! After waiting for the second episode for a week, cant the program team finish the show in one day? [I strongly ask the program team to shoot another 100 episodes, and I can finish watching it! [It''s starting, I''m looking forward to the content of the second episode! The second issue of "Collection of Shenzhou" is still dominated by the Xiang royal family. This issue tells the story between Princess Yongning and King Yan. The brother-sister relationship between King Yan and Princess Yongning was already touching and talked about by others. There are hundreds of versions of historical books related to it. It was nothing more than that during the palace change, Hejia, who was still young, escaped from the palace with his sister, wandered around, and took good care of Princess Yongning when she was a child. It is nothing more than that when the evil man was chasing Princess Yongning, the King of Yan fell from the sky and killed him with his thunderous wrists. But the beginning of this issue of "Collection of Shenzhou" tells a new story In the Battle of Yanshan in 1715, Yan King Hejia conquered the last barbarians outside the border and completely eliminated the disasters of foreign tribes. At this moment, the King of Yan in Yancheng is disguised as Princess Yongning. [Really and false? Princess Yongning pretended to be the King of Yan for three months? ! [Is "Collection of China" a random fabrication? Even if it is novel, you can''t make up! Princess Yongning pretends to be the King of Yan and is in charge of Yancheng? Did Princess Yongning tell you what she has? Chapter 620 Princess Yongning herself [2 updates] [Unfortunate history is not so dared to write it like this. Princess Yongning pretended to be the King of Yan and passed the message to her subordinates. How could she not be discovered for three months? [Uh, although Princess Yongning is very fragile, she is weak after all, and the King of Yan is brave, a nine-foot man, Princess Yongning] [Does the ridiculous person have any brains? Since the program team dares to shoot like this, there must be real evidence! [Where is the real evidence? Which archaeological team discovered these things? Never announced it! [Can the program team announce the real historical materials? Although this is a good story, the most important thing in history is authenticity! After all, the King of Yan and Princess Yongning are too important to the entire history of the Ning Dynasty and even the history of the Shenzhou. The deeds of the two people were considered repeatedly by the entire historical community. We asked several experts to discuss them together to finally determine whether the matter was true. Logically speaking, the incident of Princess Yongning pretending to be the King of Yan is really unreliable. The second issue caused a stir and great controversy online Yunjing Lins family, in the yard. Ye Wanlan was still stroking the sword array of King Yan given to her by Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian, and his usual calm eyes also softened. Hejia is the most important relative. After all, they depended on each other since childhood, and during the most difficult years when she was young, He Jia took care of her. "Wuwuwu, I finally found the sword grid of Lord Yan." Qing Yunpei choked with tears, "Your Highness the Princess is about to meet Lord Yan again!" Hua Yingyue''s hand was pressed on Ye Wanlan''s shoulders virtually, and she also knew clearly what her good sister was thinking: "Alan had the best of her hardships. Now she met her brother again, so she would not make her brother too worried and angry." Ye Wanlan responded softly, recalling what happened a long time ago. She was still very young at that time, only twelve years old. Although she has been studying with Han Yunsheng and Shen Mingshu for a long time and has tried to deal with some local affairs, there are indeed many immature areas. Once, when she was visiting the private place of a private visit, she accidentally exposed her identity and traces, which immediately attracted batches of pursuit. Although the rivers and the imperial court have always been in peace and have not been involved in the rivers and waters, small frictions and disputes are still constant. There are many people in the martial arts world who want to kill people in the royal family, and she is one of the top targets. The other party came in full force, and the secret guards who secretly protected her fell one after another. When they were forced to the cliff, there was only one secret guard left beside her. However, there are dozens of people chasing her. The leader was a middle-aged man. His attitude was even very respectful. He clasped his fists and said, "I have heard that Princess Yongning is so skillful. I wonder if I can let me see you today." The cliff is hundreds of feet high, and there is a turbulent river water below. Even if you are not good at light skills, you will be seriously injured if you fall down like this. "I''m trying to find a way to protect Your Highness from leaving!" The last secret guard blocked her and said in a hurry, "This is very close to Lord Yan''s territory. As long as Your Highness escapes from here, Lord Yan will definitely come to protect Your Highness!" However, how could these people in the world not know about this? Another middle-aged woman snorted coldly: "Talk too much! Fight quickly! If her brother comes, he will be able to lift his ashes for you and me." Princess Yongning is weak and destined to be unable to practice advanced martial arts. But her light skills are superb, so it is difficult to capture her alive. This time they finally forced Princess Yongning to a dead end, and they would never fail! "Pret!" The middle-aged woman shouted, "No need to capture her alive. Whoever takes off Princess Yongning''s neck first will be the real number one person in the world!" This sentence made everyone excited and attacked Princess Yongning one after another. Even if the secret guards trained by the Xiang royal family are strong, they cannot compete with four hands with two fists, and only one secret guard can''t fight against so many martial arts masters. Swish! A long sword appeared at this time, flew from a distance, and was directly inserted into the ground. Just such a simple blow, it shook all the people in the martial arts world who wanted Princess Yongning''s life away. King Yan Sword! King Yan, Hejia! Ye Wanlan will never forget this scene. When her life is at its most dangerous moment, her closest brother Wang will always be the first to appear. Whoever wants her life, even if she just touches her hair, Hejia will make this person die in an instant. The memories end here. Ye Wanlan raised his hand, wiped away the mist stained on his eyelashes, and whispered: "I hope very much, but if Brother Wang''s weapons enter the Nanling Sea, it is not easy to find them all." "This group of Atlantis people would definitely participate in the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses," Xie Linyuan said coldly, "Maybe they were in the same group as the people who invaded Shenzhou at that time." Hua Yingyue''s expression turned cold: "This possibility cannot be ruled out." "I won''t let them succeed." Ye Wanlan put the box back in, "No matter who it is, you can''t invade China half a step." Three hundred years have passed, her appearance has changed, her name has changed, and all her crowns have long been removed, but her responsibility has remained. Du, du, du The yard door was knocked. "Miss Wanlan." Standing outside the door was Butler Lin, "Because "Collection of China" is on the air, you have returned to the Lin family again. The Guqin Association needs to ask you to do an exclusive interview, and you are also asked to move to the living room." Ye Wanlan withdrew his thoughts, stood up and opened the door, looked at Butler Lin with a somewhat impatient look: "Lead the way." Butler Lin paused and had to salute respectfully: "Please come here." This time, the Guqin Association sent a small team of seven people to come. The team leader was Yue Qinhua, who once taught Lin Qin''s guqin in the Lin family. She still has a certain impression of Ye Wanlan, but she doesnt have a good impression. If it weren''t for the Guqin Association''s request for an exclusive interview with Ye Wanlan, she wouldn''t have been able to come to the scene at all. But Ye Wanlan actually returned to the Lin family, which surprised Yue Qinhua. Could it be that she had taken a look at it at the beginning that Ye Wanlan actually had other unique abilities in classical instruments? "Miss Ye." Yue Qinhua nodded at her, looking cold, "The Collection of Chinese Music uses a lot of classical music, so we want to talk to you first about your understanding of classical music." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "The top ten guqin music in China." Yue Qinhua said, "It starts with "Breaking the Formation Music". "Breaking the formation music?" Ye Wanlan said lightly, "This is not just a guqin song, it is for murder." As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly became silent. With a "swish", everyone in the Guqin Association focused on Ye Wanlan, with a little surprise and incredible. Does Ye Wanlan know what he is talking about? How to kill a guqin song? There are actually many records about Tianyinfang in historical books, including descriptive words such as "piano sound killing" and "sonic wave attack". But because such martial arts have never been revealed in public, the Yunjing Lin family naturally could not let the family secrets be displayed in public. Therefore, ordinary people believe that the so-called Tianji method is just a legend and is not as magical as written in the book. "Oh?" The smile on Yue Qinhua''s face disappeared bit by bit, "You mean, can you hurt someone by playing "Breaking the Formation Music"?" Butler Lin stood aside, with no intention of resolutely helping Ye Wanlan. Even if he knew, everything Ye Wanlan said was true. If she was frustrated, she would listen to Lin Shiyuan even more when she was in the Lin family. "It''s wrong again." Ye Wanlan was not too slow, "The Breaking Formation" was too fierce. Once it was opened, there would be death or no injuries. If it was just to hurt someone, "Qingping Le" would be enough." "Qingpingle" is a celebration song created by Princess Yongning. When did it become a hurtful song?" Yue Qinhua''s eyes became cold and she slapped the table in anger. "It''s simply a slander for Princess Yongning!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 621 Live performance! Totally Crazy [1 update] Chapter 621 Live performance! Totally Crazy [1 update] Last time I parted at the Lin family in Jiangcheng, Yue Qinhua had no good feelings for Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan is not worth her special memory, and it has disappeared from her memory until this exclusive interview. Its just a ridiculous word of lies! Yue Qinhua could no longer listen, so she stood up and said, "It''s really a rotten wood that cannot be carved!" As soon as she left like this, the rest of the Guqin Association naturally left. "Miss Wanlan, you shouldn''t disclose the secrets of the Lin family." Butler Lin looked at her with disagreement, "Only the Lin family can practice the Tianmu Method, and outsiders cannot know it." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint: "Don''t worry, they won''t believe it." Mr. Lin was speechless, and he took a deep breath: ""Qingpingle" is a pipa song. Does Miss Ye know the instrument of pipa?" Ye Wanlan did not reply to Butler Lin, but took out his mobile phone and contacted the "Collection of China" program team. "Miss Ye!" The call was quickly picked up, and the director was very happy, "The number of views of our second episode is higher than the first episode, thanks to you!" Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "Director, at tomorrow''s promotional meeting, I plan to play "Shenzhou Wanxing" and "Qingpingle" with the pipa on the spot." Hearing this sentence, Butler Lin paused. For the Lin family, "Qing Ping Le" is a very simple song and a song that all core and direct children must be proficient in. Can you turn the tide at night? Could it be that Lin Weilan once taught her this song? "Okay, this is a great thing!" The director was stunned at first, and then became excited, "I''ll go and make people prepare now. With your performance, Miss Ye, you will definitely make the show even more popular!" After the call ended, Ye Wanlan didn''t look at Butler Lin and left straight away. Butler Lin thought for a moment, hurried to Lin Shiyuan''s yard, telling the whole story. "Oh? Pipa?" Lin Shiyuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Has she finally couldn''t help but show her strength?" This is the first time that the Guqin Association has entered the Lin family, and it is also her instructed. There is not much time, and Ye Wanlan is difficult to see through, so Lin Shiyuan also needs to use external forces to force her. The pipa is the second largest instrument of the heavenly musician, second only to the guqin. Most Tianji musicians can only choose one of the guqin and pipa to learn, and then supplement it with small instruments such as sheng, flute and flute. In other words, if you know how to use the pipa, you can no longer practice the guqin music, and vice versa. Even Lin Shiyuan could not practice the two instruments of the guqin and the pipa at the same time. But nothing is absolute. Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang three hundred years ago, was proficient in all six musical instruments. But Lin Fanyin, a unique genius like this, does not appear at any time. Lin Shiyuan was relieved when she learned that Ye Wanlan had a pipa instead of a guqin. In this way, Ye Wanlan will be even more unlikely to infringe on her interests. Tianyinfang is respected by the guqin. Even if he can practice the pipa to the extreme, he cannot become an heir. "Now that she is outside, she represents my Lin family after all." Lin Shiyuan lowered her head and gently tweaked the strings of the piano. "If you lose face in front of the public, it will also harm the interests of the Lin family and give her Qingpingle''s music score." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." Butler Lin said respectfully, "I''m afraid that she will make a fool of herself when she is playing "Qingpingle" and damage the face of the Lin family." Lin Shiyuan refused to comment: "Don''t worry, I have my own way." ** The next morning. The Guqin Association''s exclusive interview with Ye Wanlan at the Lin family was not officially announced, and Yue Qinhua left because of anger. The interview ended here, but he didn''t know who released the news. He also posted Yue Qinhua''s evaluation of Ye Wanlan- Rotten wood cannot be carved. The lethality of this sentence is too great. It can be seen that Ye Wanlan is hopeless. [Oh my God, I actually used the word "һ". Doesn''t this mean that Ye Wanlan doesn''t know any classical instruments at all? ????[Now I suspect that the song "Shenzhou Wanxing" was probably not created by Ye Wanlan, otherwise how could the senior members of the Guqin Association use this sentence as an evaluation? [Unless the "Collection of Shenzhou" program team let Ye Wanlan perform publicly, I believe she really knows how to compose music! [Yes, that''s right! Otherwise, when I thought of Ye Wanlan taking advantage of the credit of a genius composer, I would have to vomit the overnight meal out with nausea. The more popular the second episode, the more intense the online striking Ye Wanlan will be. Netizens went to the official Weibo of the "Collection of China" program team and asked Ye Wanlan to perform publicly. At this moment, the director couldn''t help but feel a little worried and muttered, "Miss Ye is really foresight..." This group of audiences was too crazy and could only calm their emotions through live performance. The director instructed the staff to prepare their prior work and asked the publicity team to promote on major social media platforms to prepare for Ye Wanlan''s public performance today. On the other side, Rongs family. Yan Tingfeng was checking Dinghaizhu, but unfortunately, it was indeed because it had once stimulated the power of heaven and earth that Dinghaizhu is still in a sealed state. He sighed lightly, put Dinghaizhu down, and suddenly said, "Three hundred years ago, I fell asleep that time, and I was really afraid that I would never wake up." Rong Qi was slightly stunned and then silent. The Rong family is the descendant of Taisu Sect, and "Rong" is also taken from the surname of Rong Shi, the most amazing leader of Taisu Sect. In this world, perhaps no one can truly make perfect plans, but if you talk about fortune-telling ability, you should be the first priority. Originally, after the master of Shenxiao Tower activated the three ultimate powers of heaven and earth, the five elements and yin and yang, his body and soul would completely collapse because he could not bear it. Kerong Shi used some means to save Yan Tingfeng''s life. Obviously, Rong Shi saw something in the future at that moment, so the master of Shenxiao Tower must be alive. "But the facts prove that a **** is a **** after all." Yan Tingfeng seemed to chuckled, but there was a sense of killing and coldness between his eyebrows and eyes. He slowly said, "This world is still the world of my country." Rong Qi looked shocked: "The owner..." "The publicity meeting is about to begin." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly, "Let''s watch Xiao Wan''s performance first." Rong Qi pushed back the words that had already reached his mouth and opened the live broadcast obediently. Many viewers have already poured into the live broadcast room. [The program team can do it, but it actually let Ye Wanlan perform publicly. This is definitely not fake. [Will you record the background sound in advance and then play it at night? [Its starting, its starting! Yan Tingfeng kept staring at the screen until the girl appeared, and his sharp eyes calmed down. Ye Wanlan was wearing a light green cheongsam today. She held a pipa and slowly took a seat on the chair. [From the gesture of holding the pipa, Ye Wanlan should be able to play the pipa. [It is two different concepts to be able to play and play well. Since you can make the song "Shenzhou Wanxing", you have to play the song "Unfortunately" forever, right? [It''s started, it''s started, I want to see what she wants to play! "Zheng" Ye Wanlan pressed his fingers, and the long pipaogi sounded. The clear and pleasant prelude instantly brought the audience into a new world, and time seemed to have shuttled back three hundred years ago at this moment. [Wait, this is not] [Qingpingle? ? ! Chapter 622 Sister Lan’s playing ability! Both civil and military 【2 updates Chapter 622 Sister Lans playing ability! Both civil and military [2 updates] Although "Qing Ping Le" is a pipa song created by Princess Yongning, it has not been included in the top ten famous songs in China, but its popularity is not lower than that of the top ten famous songs. Even if you are not a classical music lover, eight out of ten people are familiar with the song "Qing Ping Le". [Oh my God, its really Qingpingle! [Qingpingle is actually somewhat similar to the broken formation and remnants of the song "Breaking the Formation" in some tunes, but the tune is more gentle and melodious. After all, the former is a celebration song, while the latter is a song describing war. [As an expert, Ye Wanlan''s song Qingpingle is played so well! Extremely profound skills! Most people can''t reach her level even after practicing for more than ten years. Clean! "Lingling" The sound of the pipa is like a tinging spring water, like rain falling into the valley, making people feel refreshed and immersed in this congratulation song. Until the last pipagio fell, the audience in front of the live broadcast screen was still immersed in the prosperous times described by the pipa music, and could not come back to their senses for a long time. "Miss Ye plays this song Qingpingle very well." Rong Qi smiled, "I think only Princess Yongning from three hundred years ago can beat her." Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything. His eyelashes drooped, and after a while, he whispered: "It''s a pity, I haven''t heard Princess Yongning''s performance." Rong Qi was stunned. Just as he was about to say something, the pipagiant sounded again. This time the pipagiant was much more rapid, which was in sharp contrast to the previous "Qing Ping Le". There are thousands of prosperity in China! It is the theme song of "Collection of China" and it is the Wanxing of China! [In the official collection version, there are at least eighteen kinds of musical instruments and various harmonies. It is an extremely magnificent piece. I thought that only using the pipa would make this piece look very thin and unable to play the rhythm. Unexpectedly, Ye Wanlan''s performance brought another feeling! [Just ask, who else is questioning the song "Shenzhou Wanxing" was not made by Ye Wanlan? Only the composer himself has such a high understanding of the music! All the previous voices of questioning and even insulting Ye Wanlan disappeared without a trace at this moment. At the end of the song, Ye Wanlan put down his hand, slowly got up, and nodded slightly to the camera. The girl stood there and said nothing, but her calm expression had already told everyone- Nothing will make her afraid, she is the power itself. The audience in front of the screen were all captured by her aura and could not speak. Lin Shiyuan also watched the live broadcast at the same time. She never paid attention to any entertainment live broadcasts in the past. "I am worthy of being Lin Weilan''s granddaughter." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "It is not easy to be able to play Qingpingle to such a level." She just cannot use the pipa to display the music method of the sky, which does not mean that she does not know the pipa. The young man knelt respectfully in front of Lin Shiyuan and said respectfully: "Miss Shiyuan, why should she praise her so much? She played well, but compared to you, it is still too far behind it. The most important thing is that she chose the pipa." "It is also a taboo to be arrogant. Of course, you must be good at discovering the advantages of others." Lin Shiyuan said, "But one thing is good. She chose the pipa." This means that Ye Wanlan will never be able to use the guqin to perform the music of the sky. A genius like Lin Fanyin who practices both guqin and pipa has never appeared in the Lin family in the past three hundred years, let alone Ye Wanlan, a split-leader? Lin Shiyuan completely relieved her heart and told the young man: "I have new insights. I will go into seclusion these days. Please keep an eye on Lin Qin, Ye Wanlan and several others on the list." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." The young man clasped his fists and then disappeared silently. ** Ye Wanlan''s public performance pushed the popularity of "Collection of China" to a new peak. At the same time, many organizations want to invite her to perform new performances. "Alan, when you show off like this, the Lin family has not made any statement at all?" Su Xueqing was a little curious, "With Lin Shiyuan''s arbitrary personality, she may not allow your brilliance to pass her, right?" "Of course not." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "She will feel relieved now." "Oh?" Su Xueqing was even more surprised, "How do you say this?" "Because I play the pipa, and only the guqin can inherit the Lin family." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "So, she will relax and be extremely vigilant against me." Su Xueqing''s expression was slightly shocked: "It is said that Lin Shiyuan is Zhuge, a girl from Beijing, who is good at planning people''s hearts, but Alan, you even count her." "Although I am good at calculating people''s hearts, I don''t like to do this." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were light, "But whoever plotted against me would only be thankless." Su Xueqing nodded and said with a serious expression: "The Su family is about to elect the next head of the family. Su Ningxiang''s power is still too great. I am only 40% sure now." "40%?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "It''s enough, I will help you turn these 40% into 100%. Su Xueqing was slightly surprised: "Alan, you-" "Su Xueqing?" A lazy voice sounded, with a strong foreign accent, "Yes, it looks exactly the same as the person in the photo. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person, you are the ones." As the words were finished, a blonde man surrounded Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing with several powerful thugs of Kong Wu. The blonde man had several scars on his face, which looked very difficult to mess with. Su Xueqing didn''t know him, she stood in front of Ye Wanlan: "Do you know who I am?" "Su family, of course I know." The blonde man smiled contemptuously, "If you weren''t the Su family, you wouldn''t have seen me." He took another step forward: "I''ll introduce myself, Goddy Cyris, his current career should be an international criminal who is on the run." When the blonde man said the last sentence, he didn''t look afraid at all, but instead smiled happily. Su Xueqing''s eyes changed: "Is Su Ningxiang sent you here?" "Su Ningxiang? I haven''t heard of it." The blonde man held a cigarette in his mouth, "I heard that the name is also from the Su family, but I don''t know what medical skills are. It doesn''t matter. If you can''t cure my friend, I will go to find this so-called Su Ningxiang." Even though the other party said he didn''t know Su Ningxiang, Su Xueqing thought that this matter had nothing to do with Su Ningxiang. Otherwise, how could a transnational criminal come to her accurately? "What''s in the bag?" The blonde man''s eyes fell on Ye Wanlan, "Open it." Immediately a thug stepped forward rudely and pulled Ye Wanlan''s backpack off. Bang! A guqin was revealed. This made the blond man and several other thugs feel alert. The guqin is just a musical instrument, not a hot weapon with extremely lethality like a gun, and it is not worth paying attention to. The blonde man waved his hand and signaled his subordinates to pull up the zipper of the piano bag: "Take both of them away, don''t leak the news." "Go away!" The thug urged Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing, "Don''t think of asking for help, it''s useless!" The two were taken on the boat and the boat drove very quickly. "Alan, it must be Su Ningxiang who was secretly tampering with her." Su Xueqing looked cold, "Otherwise, how could these international criminals know my name and appearance?" It is very difficult for these transnational outlaws to enter Yunjing, and there must be someone who will respond in secret. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, follow me and see what they are going to do." "Be honest! What are you muttering?" The thug was fierce and said with a hideous face, "Don''t think about running away. It''s impossible for you two little girls who are powerless! No one will come to save you!" "Don''t talk nonsense with them, time is tight." The blonde man said coldly, "Start up, you must arrive at the deserted island within two hours, otherwise Parsis won''t last long." Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked at the vast sky water outside the glass: "No one will come?" If there is no one, that would be great. She slowly opened the piano bag. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 623 Take action, Princess Jingan Xiang Mingyu! 【1 update】 Chapter 623: Take action, Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu! 1 update A very ordinary guqin, the body is made of a piece of wood, and there are mottled natural traces on it. From the outside, this guqin is very worn, like a style that only wandering street artists would use, so these notorious criminals have never taken the piano bag Ye Wanlan carried with them to heart. Even if they confiscate and sell it, they dont want any money to collect the junk, and they cant get any money. The thug just frowned and looked away. Therefore, he also ignored that the guqin could be opened from the side, and a long sword with a flashing cold light lay inside. Sword in the piano! At the beginning, the sword in the piano appeared to allow the Tianmu to take out the sword from the guqin and fight against the enemy when the Tianmu musicians were approached. In this way, Tianmu''s melee ability will be greatly improved. This is not the first time Su Xueqing has seen Ye Wanlan take out the sword in the piano, but when she sees it again, her mind is still shocked. The wisdom of the six major sects is indeed infinite. Who would have thought that such a mystery would be hidden in a small guqin? And when the thug discovered this abnormal movement, it was too late. Only a flashing cold light was left in front of him, and the next second he had lost consciousness and didn''t even scream. Ye Wanlan wiped his sword with a faint expression. The thug crew members on this ship, except for the blonde man, are also prisoners walking in the sins. Global Center issued an arrest warrant to these people early, but as long as they did not appear within the scope of Global Center, Global Center would ignore them. The smell of blood rushes into her nose, and Su Xueqing''s face is a little pale. After she stuffed a pill into her mouth, the rolling in her stomach weakened a little. "Xueqing, you can sit here." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll go ahead and come back to find you after I''m done." "Okay!" Su Xueqing also knew that she couldn''t help in the battle, "I''ll wait for you here." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, and she stepped over the thug who was lying on the ground and walked towards the deck in front step by step. "We''ll be on the high seas in a while." At this moment, the blonde man looked into the distance with a telescope, "We will be safer if we leave China." Speaking of this, he was still a little scared. Even he can travel at the Global Center at will, but not in China. There was no other way this time. He had to find a doctor to heal his friend, so he came to China and learned about Su Xueqing, the Su family through some channels. It was not within the blonde man''s plan to take Ye Wanlan away, but he saw that the girl looked very good and might be able to sell it to an employer who likes the oriental type and make a lot of money. The blonde man had not noticed at all. The ship had now fallen under Ye Wanlan''s control. By the time he heard the sound of footsteps, Ye Wanlan had already stood directly behind him. "Who asked her to get close to here?" The blonde man turned around and his expression became cold, "Are you guys all eating a good meal?" However, no one responded to him, everything was quiet, only the sound of wind and waves intertwined. The blonde man finally realized something was wrong, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "You-" "Click!" Before he could spit out the second word, Ye Wanlan turned his wrist and pressed his long sword against his throat. Pu, pu The blonde man stared at the sharp blade that was only an inch away from his vital point, and the violent heartbeat magnified unlimitedly at this moment. Fear, disbelief, horror... All kinds of negative emotions intertwined into a huge net, wrapping him up and making him breathless. "Transnational criminal?" The sword in Ye Wanlan''s hand was crossed in front of the blonde man''s neck, with a casual expression, "How many people have you killed? Huh?" When the girl asked this question, she was very calm, as if she was asking what to eat today, and it sounded like she didn''t have any attack power. The blonde man has a completely different feeling. He is a desperate person who licks blood at the tip of a knife. He has been walking in major dangerous areas around the world for many years and staged a chase and escape game with the Interpol. So he could clearly feel the murderous intent emitted by the girl, and it rushed towards him without any concealment, strangling his throat like a big hand. This kind of murderous intent is easy to control, calm but forced... Even those criminals who are even heavier than him in the Maritime International Prison cannot have them! Then this girl... How many people have they killed? Fear exploded in the blonde man''s heart. He opened his mouth uncontrollably and answered Ye Wanlan''s question: "two, twenty-three." He did a lot of evil things and never concealed the fact that he was a murderer, and he even took pride in it. "Twenty-three?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows lightly, "Only twenty-three?" The words "just" almost stopped the blonde man''s heart, and his face turned pale little by little: "I...I didn''t want to hurt you, I just wanted you to treat my friend. He was poisoned. I heard that the Su family could relieve it! So..." "I don''t have time to listen to you nonsense." Ye Wanlan swept the long sword in his hand and directly sealed his acupoints. She smiled, "But I can follow you to see your garrison." The blonde man found that he could not move at all, and there was a numbness on his limbs, making his hands and feet cold. Cold sweat emerged from his forehead and his heart was trembling. Could this be...the legendary acupoint martial arts in China? ! The blonde man opened his mouth, but his voice could not be emitted because even his mute hole was sealed by Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan returned to Su Xueqing''s side, waiting for the ship to dock. An hour later, the ship was parked on a deserted island. Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing jumped off the boat and set foot on the island. "Alan, what is this?" Su Xueqing frowned, "All electronic devices have no signal." "This is a sea area that does not belong to China and the global center." Ye Wanlan said, "There are many uninhabited islands, but it is not accurate to say that no one is, because there will be people like transnational criminals hiding here, so we should be careful." As she said that, she waved her sword and cut off the thorns on the road. "What a gloomy place." Su Xueqing followed Ye Wanlan and couldn''t help rubbing her arms. "Well, there have been many people here, and the magnetic field is very poor." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, "I have only heard of such places, but I have never been in the future. If we had not led the way this time, we would not have arrived so smoothly." It was clearly during the day and the sun was shining, but the island still gave people an extremely cold feeling. Su Xueqing hesitated for a moment: "Alan, otherwise we will still..." The last bush was cut off and the two of them came to the center of the uninhabited island. There are no trees here, and the sunlight can fall, illuminating every corner, like a paradise. But Ye Wanlan had no intention of appreciating the magic of nature because she saw a figure. It was a woman, dressed in a red dress, gorgeous and eye-catching. This posture, this look... Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked and blurted out: "Aunt!" The woman obviously heard the shout and her body trembled. She turned around suddenly, and was also a little shocked: "What are you calling me?" Chapter 624 Aunt, lets go home [2 updates] Chapter 624 Aunt, lets go home [2 updates] At this moment, Princess Yongning''s always intelligent brain fell into a state of stagnation, and her thoughts were completely unable to turn. Ye Wanlan had no idea why she saw her aunt here Regent, Princess Jing''an, Xiang Mingyu. Since the sword saint''s sword fusion, the return of the Qin King''s whip, and the repair of the Divine Power Gun... The sword saint Xie Linyuan, the Qin King Hua Yingyue and the Shence Army Marshal Huo Jingyu have all returned to Shenzhou. Ye Wanlan also confirmed something The complete weapon attached to her blood, and the moment she was in a dilemma in her life, it is very likely that the hero who died three hundred years ago would be recalled. Its just that its not alive, nor is it in the state of soul. Others cannot see or touch. Therefore, Ye Wanlan was so eager to find the Yan King Sword to call back Hejia. But now, when Princess Jing''an appeared in front of her in the same posture, Ye Wanlan was confused. She subconsciously stepped forward and stretched out her hand: "Aunt, why are you..." The hand passed through the woman in red, and all she touched was air. "You...you call me...aunt?" Xiang Mingyu was also confused, "I...I know you?" Hearing this sentence, Ye Wanlan''s heart sank. She could not admit that Xiang Mingyu, who had been with her day and night, then there was only one possibility. Xiang Mingyu lost her memory. "Alan?" Su Xueqing couldn''t see Xiang Mingyu. When she saw Ye Wanlan, she seemed to be saying something to the air, and she didn''t understand why, "Is there something happening? Could it be that there is something here..." She still didn''t say the word ghost. Because since she stepped on this island, Su Xueqing felt a cold breath lingering around her. Like Tianmu, doctors, Taiyi, have a yin constitution, so they will be more sensitive to supernatural events. "Xueqing, you go back to the boat first." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come out soon." "Okay." Su Xueqing was still a little worried, "I''ll wait for you on the boat." She retreated step by step and walked back as the way she came. "Aunt." Ye Wanlan shouted again, "Do you remember nothing?" "Aunt?" Xiang Mingyu murmured, "Who are you? Who am I? Why do you call me that?" She held her head with a very painful expression. She didn''t know how long she had been here, but she was stuck here and couldn''t get out. Occasionally there were several people, but these people couldn''t see her, and she couldn''t communicate with these people, which made her even more at a loss. This young and beautiful girl can actually see her? Still calling her aunt? Are they...re relatives? Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed slightly. She squatted down and pressed her hand on the ground. The next second, her pupils suddenly shrank: "Spirit-Binding Array!" The spirit-binding array can bind spirits and is also a common formation used by psychics In the process of psychic communication, prevent the spirit from suddenly escaping and causing psychic failure. Now it seems that it is this spirit-binding array that binds Xiang Mingyu. So can it be proved that Xiang Mingyu''s state is somewhat similar to that of his soul? In this way, she had a way to resurrect them. "Aunt, I''ll help you untie this spirit-binding array." Ye Wanlan bit his fingertips and dripped blood on the ground. "Do you still remember anything? Please tell me." "I..." A daze flashed across Xiang Mingyu''s face, "I seem to remember...I''m dead?" She is indeed dead, and she is in a very miserable state. Five horses dismembered their bodies and were in pain. After her death, she was still conscious and saw someone burying her body and burying it. Xiang Mingyu covered his ears: "I remembered it! My body is... in Jing... Jing''an Palace!" "Jing''an Palace..." Ye Wanlan whispered, "Okay, aunt, I understand. The spirit binding array has been unlocked. I will take you home. You will be fine." She speculated that it was probably because Princess Jing''an''s body was incomplete that her memory was missing. Since it is in Jing''an Palace... Thinking of this, Ye Wanlan immediately dialed Professor Xues phone number: Professor Xue, I want to ask you for help. Professor Xue''s first time hearing Ye Wanlan talk to him in such a serious tone, his expression suddenly became serious: "Wanlan, you said, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you." Ye Wanlan said word by word: "I would like to ask you to form an archaeological team to re-excend the bottom of Jing''an Palace in the Xiang family palace ruins." "What?!" Professor Xue was surprised, "Re-excavating the ruins of Xiang''s Royal Palace? This is not something I can make a decision!" Although only the ruins remain in the Xiang family palace, no palace has been successfully restored, but this is still the most valued protective scenic spot in China, no doubt about it. If we want to re-engage the ruins of Xiangs palace, even the director of the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau will not be able to make a decision directly, and we need the approval of all parties. Professor Xue calmed down: "Wanlan, why did you suddenly make such a request?" He has known Ye Wanlan for a year, and he also knows that Ye Wanlan has a calm personality that is completely inconsistent with his age. Even those old bones are helpless and anxious, Ye Wanlan can still calm down and command steadily. Such a mature and steady girl would never make such a request at will because of her whim. "I want my aunt... Princess Jing''an to be buried for peace." Ye Wanlan paused, and his voice became lighter, "Before she died, she was dismembered by five horses, and she was unable to rest. She couldn''t let her not have a whole body after her death." Professor Xue was even more surprised: "Wanlan, what do you mean is that Princess Jing''an''s body is now buried under Jing''an Palace? But the archaeological team also saw it at that time, but it didn''t." According to historical records, Princess Jing''an wore a ward to fight against the enemy, but in the end she lost to the invader and was dismembered by five horses. But so far, they have not found where Princess Jing''an''s tomb is. "That''s the reason." Ye Wanlan nodded, "So you need your help." Professor Xue frowned and thought hard, and after a moment, he said, "This matter is of great importance and cannot be resolved in a short period of time, but I will tell the director immediately, you can wait." The call ended. Professor Xue immediately went to the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. At this time, the directors office. The Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau is entertaining two old men. These two old men are meritorious figures who have retired from the Cultural Relics Bureau and have an extremely high status in the archaeological world. Professor Xue first greeted the two old men respectfully and politely before telling the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau about Princess Jing''an. "Oh?" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was also a little surprised, "Below Jing''an Palace? But we...forget, since Miss Ye said that, there must be her reason, then according to her intention, form an archaeological team and carefully excavate Jing..." "Clang!" Before he finished speaking, the sound of the cup hitting the table interrupted the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was shocked: "Mr. Mo, you..." "Ye Wanlan Ye Wanlan Ye Wanlan again!" Old Mo threw the notebook directly on the face of the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and sneered, "Whatever she said, you have to do it? She said there was the body of Princess Jing''an below? Could it be that she traveled back three hundred years ago and saw it with her own eyes?" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 625 Family reunion! The storm begins again [1 update] Chapter 625 Family reunion! The storm begins again [1 update] Mr. Mo has also watched the "Collection of China" which has been very popular recently. It is indeed a masterpiece in historical variety shows. But as an old man in the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, Mr. Mo has his own stubbornness. He believes that things like history, which are solemn and supreme, should not be pan-entertainment. More importantly, "Collection of China" reproduces history in a deduction way, which made Mr. Mo dislike. Because no one can completely reproduce history, it has some of its own subjective colors. Needless to say, the program team even invited someone to dubb Princess Yongning''s words that shocked the past and present, both in China and abroad. Its simply ridiculous! Mr. Mo was originally very picky about "Collection of China", but now he heard Professor Xue and the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau again, and he was even more unbearable. A girl under twenty years old said that there was the body of Princess Jing''an under Jing''an Palace, so what if there was? If Ye Wanlan said that there was a national jade seal at the bottom of the Xiang Palace ruins, would he have to search all the cultural relics and historical sites? Mr. Mo said coldly: "Anyway, I don''t agree with this matter. I will never allow her to treat cultural relics like this!" "Old Mo, Miss Ye..." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau opened his mouth, "She has helped us a lot, Princess Yongning''s Tongxin Pei, Princess Jing''an''s Jin Buyao, and Huo Shuai''s Divine Power Gun... Many of them were found by her. She must have her reason for saying this." "Because of these, do you take her words as the norm? Absurd!" Old Mo smiled angrily and threw the things in his hand on the table again. "She can find them because they can''t run away. They are already in China, and everything is just a coincidence." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau could not speak. Maybe one or two pieces is a coincidence, three or four pieces is still? "I put this in mind. I don''t agree to dig a lot in the Xiang Palace." Old Mo looked cold, "As long as I don''t agree, you don''t want to approve it!" He was obviously very angry and left without waiting for the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau to reply. "Director, this..." Professor Xue was dumbfounded, "In fact, Jing''an Palace has not yet been explored carefully. If Princess Jing''an''s body was really below, it would be a good thing for our work." "Oh, Mr. Mo has been stubborn. Over the years, the times have been progressing, and thoughts and actions must also be improved." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau shook his head and sighed, "You tell Miss Ye not to worry first. I will find a way to deal with this matter." Professor Xue nodded slightly and hesitated, "Will you do your work for Director..." "I believe in Miss Ye." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau said firmly, "If she can say this, then it is 80% correct. Even if there are problems with my work during this period, it will only affect it for a moment." But Ruo Jing''an''s body was really found, which is another major boost to the history of China. What''s the point of sacrificing him? "The director is righteous." Professor Xue admired him, "I will reply to Wanlan now." ** After the spirit-binding array was broken by Ye Wanlan, Xiang Mingyu was able to leave this uninhabited island. After returning to the boat, Ye Wanlan threw the blonde man off the boat and drove the boat back to Yunjing with Su Xueqing. It was not until after arriving in Yunjing that the creepy feeling on Su Xueqing''s body gradually disappeared. "Xueqing, I have something urgent to do, so I won''t go back with you." Ye Wanlan turned around and reminded, "They''re not related to Su Ningxiang''s tying you, so don''t relax your vigilance." "Well, I understand." Su Xueqing''s expression became a little cold. "The clay man still has a third of his temper. She repeatedly used these despicable methods. Do you really think I can''t do it?" She would treat her body with her own way, so that Su Ningxiang could also taste the same taste. After parting with Su Xueqing, Ye Wanlan took Xiang Mingyu back to the Lin family''s house. . Hearing the footsteps, Hua Yingyue walked out: "Alan, are you back? Why are you going out so today-" Her voice came to an abrupt end. Hua Yingyue was so shocked that she was almost speechless: "...Aunt?!" Xiang Mingyu frowned, and a little confused appeared on her face again: "You also call me...Aunt?" Who is she? Why can''t she remember anything? ! "It''s really an aunt!" Hua Yingyue rushed forward, and the next second she looked at Ye Wanlan anxiously again, "Alan, can you just experience a life-and-death crisis..." "No." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "This matter is a long story, and I have many confusions." She told Hua Yingyue about the previous story. Hua Yingyue felt extremely distressed when she heard it: "Auntie is suffering!" "Auntie has forgotten a lot of things and has been trapped in the Spirit Bound Formation for many years." Ye Wanlan whispered, "It''s different from your situation. My aunt lacks too many memories, and even her personality is like a blank paper." Hua Yingyue fell silent. Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu is the person she respects the most. To her, Xiang Mingyu is no longer an aunt, but a reborn mother. Xiang Mingyu and Ning Zhaozong are brothers and sisters of a mother and compatriots. The two of them also have the blood of the Xiang royal family''s bravery and decisive killing. When Ning Zhaozong used his thunderous skills to suppress the reactionary forces in the court, Xiang Mingyu was able to carry his gun and get on his horse. Xiang Mingyu is so heroic and charming. She is strong-willed and never admits defeat. She puts hard work in cultivating Hua Yingyue. Xiang Mingyu made an indelible contribution to the fact that Hua Yingyue was able to grow into a generation of Qin King. But now, looking like Xiang Mingyu, who is like a ignorant child, Hua Yingyue''s heart is as if she is strangled by something, and she feels so uncomfortable that she can''t breathe. Hua Yingyue slowly breathed out: "So, if my aunt''s body was found and successfully pieced together, can I restore my aunt to normal?" "Everything is just my inference." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, "But I hope so, I can''t let my aunt continue like this." When Emperor Ning Zhaozong was still alive, Princess Xiang Mingyu of Jing''an had already stood alone. After Ning Zhaozong left, she assisted Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen as the regent, and created the last six years of prosperity in the late Ning Dynasty. Xiang Mingyu has always been a glorious person, but her heroes emerged in that era, and her glory was always ignored. "Okay." Hua Yingyue nodded with a heavy expression, "No matter what, I must return to normal for my aunt. I will go to Fengyuan with you." Fengyuan is also her hometown. This time she returned to China three hundred years later, she had never stepped into this ancient city. Xiang Mingyu was still looking around in confusion, and his eyebrows and eyes showed a curious look from time to time. "Alan!" Lin Huaijin hurried in at this time, "What''s going on? People on the Internet said that you want to re-mine the Xiang Palace, and they are scolding you! We have to clarify quickly!" Ye Wanlan looked up: "To be precise, I just want to mine Jing''an Palace." "What?" Lin Huaijin''s face was blank for a moment, and he stuttered, "So...so what is said online is true?" [After people in the circle, there was a rumor. Ye Wanlan asked the Cultural Relics Bureau to mine the Xiang royal palace, saying that Princess Jing''an''s body was there, but was criticized by the veterans of the Cultural Relics Bureau. [Mining Xiangs Palace? Ye Wanlan is finally crazy? [Good approval! I dare to raise any requirements, but I really dont know how much I deserve it! Chapter 626 Princess Jingan is manifested in the world! 【2 updates】 Chapter 626 Princess Jing''an''s remains appearing! 2 updates [The ruins of Xiangs Palace are an AAAAAA scenic spot in Shenzhou and a first-class protection unit. Ye Wanlan is indeed crazy about gaining and losing his mind. He thought that he had found several cultural relics and made contributions to the Archaeology Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, so he could do whatever he wanted? [Please pay attention to Ye Wanlan! The Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau is not owned by your family, you are not qualified! There are many different opinions and endless debates. Just as netizens were discussing whether Ye Wanlan insisted on this and would lose the preference of the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau, Ye Wanlan had already set foot on the land where Fengyuan City was located. Also walking with her were Hua Yingyue and Xiang Mingyu. The water is flowing and the bells are roaring. This is the thousand-year-old ancient capital, Fengyuan City. Once again, Hua Yingyues mood was very complicated. Cowardly, happy, and dare not approach. Feng Yuan is now familiar with him and has strangeness. What are familiar with are the old champagne pavilions and loft palaces, and what are unfamiliar are the rows of tall buildings and bustling streets. Xiang Mingyu stared at the scene in front of her, until she saw a tower, her body suddenly shook and she fell to the ground. "Aunt?" Hua Yingyue''s expression changed and she was very worried, "Aunt, are you okay?" Xiang Mingyu covered her head, obviously suffering from great pain. Her body was trembling violently and she kept talking to herself. Hua Yingyue got closer and heard clearly what Xiang Mingyu was talking about. She kept saying a few words. "The territory of China cannot be violated. Even if I have ruined this life, I will never let you step into this place when I am alive!" - If you die, you will die, just a life, what am I afraid of! When saying these two sentences, Xiang Mingyu''s expression suddenly became sharp. At that moment, the former Regent Fenghua came back. Hua Yingyue''s fingertips trembled, and suddenly she thought of the lyrics of Ye Wanlan''s lyrics depicting Xiang Mingyu in the song "Shenzhou Wanxing" - [Lightly bearded eyebrows, red dressed in a palm to kill life and death] If it weren''t for Ning Zhaozong, Princess Jing''an would be the king who could rule the world. The daughter of Xiang is never weaker than a man, and each is proud and unparalleled. Hua Yingyue frowned and raised her eyes: "Alan, if the Cultural Relics Bureau does not agree to us looking for our aunt''s body, then..." "I would rather bear the charge than let my aunt look like this all the time." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "If they scold me, my aunt can return to normal, and I am willing to do so." How could her actions be shaken by a few scoldings? In Princess Yongning''s life, before she achieved her goal, there were never a few people who scolded her. What she heard the most was just scolding her for being a woman as a woman and becoming the lord of the East Palace. But whether she deserves this position is worthy of it, how could these people who make negative comments be able to control it? No one can shake what she wants to do. "Yingyue, let''s leave quickly. I''m afraid that my aunt''s situation will be worse." Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold, "Time is tight, so we can''t delay any more." Hua Yingyue nodded, she helped Xiang Mingyu up and went to the ruins of Xiang''s palace with Ye Wanlan. Coincidentally, Professor Xue, Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and Yan Tingfeng arrived at this time. "Wanlan, I''m so sorry." Professor Xue was very apologized, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t report to the director in front of Mr. Mo." "Professor Xue, you don''t have to blame yourself." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "This matter has nothing to do with you from now on. I will take on all the responsibilities alone. I need to start digging Jing''an Palace now." "There are really a scolding, I''ll block it." Yan Tingfeng nodded at her and smiled slightly, "What do Xiao Wan want to do, do whatever she wants." Ye Wanlan''s body suddenly shook, and she looked at Yan Tingfeng in a daze: "Let''s listen?" She did not expect Yan Tingfeng to say such words. She had only heard of this from Hejia. Hejia said that she has indeed grown up and is the lord of the Eastern Palace and the future crown prince, but in his eyes, she will always be a sister who needs him to take care of, so he will provide her with the best. "Xiao Wan has more things to do. I know that these infamy will not affect you, but I don''t want you to carry it." Yan Tingfeng coughed, "It''s up to me, I''ll help you." Ye Wanlan looked at him deeply: "Listen, thank you." When the archaeological team first started to take action, the news immediately came back to Yunjing. "Old Mo!" The assistant came hurriedly, looking very panicked, "After receiving the news, the Xiang Palace ruins have started to take action, and Ye Wanlan personally took out the tools and is digging!" "What?!" Old Mo suddenly stood up, incredible, "I didn''t say that this project will definitely not be approved? How could she get Feng Yuan?!" "She didn''t approve the document." The assistant wiped the sweat from his forehead, "He acted directly without authorization, but obviously there must be the director''s acquiescence, otherwise she wouldn''t even be able to get in." Old Mo was so angry that his beard was trembling: "It''s outrageous! It''s outrageous! When you arrest her, why don''t you arrest her quickly!" "I have called the police!" the assistant said again, "But if there is really Princess Jing''an under Jing''an Palace..." "Just, this is impossible." Old Mo said decisively, "Princess Jing''an was dismembered by five horses. It can be seen that the enemy''s methods are extremely cruel. The enemy has not left her with all the corpses. Can someone still bury her under Jing''an Palace?" Historical scholars once inferred where Princess Jing''an''s body went. The most likely conclusion was that the enemy dismembered Princess Jing''an and left the five horses. Old Mo snorted coldly: "If there is really the body of Princess Jing''an under Jing''an Palace, I will apologize to her in public!" Hearing this, the assistant couldn''t help but be surprised. Mr. Mo is a noble person and asking him to apologize is even more uncomfortable than killing him. He could say this, obviously it was concluded that Princess Jing''an''s body was absolutely impossible under Jing''an Palace. "Catch Ye Wanlan immediately!" Old Mo blew his beard and glared, "I want to see who dares to stop me if I say that!" The assistant responded and hurried out to take action. At the same time, Fengyuan City is the ruins of Xiangs imperial palace. Because of Mr. Mo''s intervention, the local police rushed over quickly, trying to stop Ye Wanlan''s actions. A police officer stepped forward: "Miss Ye, you are suspected of destroying cultural relics. Please stop immediately, otherwise you will face jail!" Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear and digged hard at the last point. "Miss Ye Wanlan, please stop!" the police officer sternly, "We don''t want to-" His words came to an abrupt end. As the land shakes, a broken body slowly appears. Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 627 Could Miss Ye be really an ancient person? ! 【1 update The entire excavation site fell into a dead silence. Everyone stared at the broken corpse, their faces full of disbelief. Princess Jing''an''s body is actually under Jing''an Palace? ! Could it be that the group of enemies three hundred years ago sent people to bury Princess Jing''an? Professor Xue was shocked. Because he was too excited, he sweared: "...I, Damn!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau slapped him on the back: "Your grandpa pays attention to your words and deeds!" Professor Xue: Who did not pay attention to his words and deeds? He has always been an elegant old man! Ye Wanlan blinked lightly and quickly after seeing the broken corpse, and raised his head slightly. She was afraid that her tears would fall uncontrollably if she looked at them again. The last time she came to the ruins of Xiangs palace, she saw Princess Jingan being dismembered by five horses in a historical retracement, which made her almost dare not recognize her. She was the aunt who had taken care of her for many years. But the subsequent scene stopped at Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen committed suicide to protect the people of the city. Ye Wanlan didn''t know where Xiang Mingyu''s body went. Now it seems that Xiang Chen ordered people to bury Princess Jing''an here, because the situation was urgent at that time, and there was no time to erect a stone tablet. Ye Wanlan slowly let out a breath, then raised his head and said, "Professor Xue, Director, can we restore Princess Jing''an''s body now?" "Yes...yes, yes!" This sentence pulled Professor Xue back from his soul flying outside the sky. He nodded quickly, "It is to repair Princess Jing''an''s body, otherwise..." This is the five horses dismembered! How much humiliation and pain did Princess Jing''an endure such a proud person at that time? The more I dig into this history, the more heartbreaking it is. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and clenched his fingers. The country hates family and hates, and I dare not forget them until I die! "Everyone is careful!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau came to his senses, "All protective measures are prepared, and you must never let Princess Jing''an''s body be damaged!" The members of the archaeological team finally reacted and began to carefully sweep the soil aside. After all, three hundred years have passed. If you are a little careless during the excavation process, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Ye...Miss Ye is really a clever idea!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was still shocked, "I didn''t expect that Princess Jing''an''s body was actually under Jing''an Palace. No one discovered it in recent years." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "It''s not because of my magic tricks, but I have some insights in my dreams, and it''s very strong." "That must be because Miss Ye is destined to history, otherwise how could she dream?" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau breathed a long sigh, "Fortunately, Miss Ye insisted on her own opinion, otherwise she would not know when she would be able to find Princess Jing''an''s body." The historical materials about three hundred years ago are too scarce because there is too much physical evidence. Although the historical community knows that Princess Jing''an was dismembered by five horses, Emperor Yongshun committed suicide, and Princess Yongle burned herself to death, the bodies of these three people have never been found, so there is no way to confirm more. Now, the blank puzzle piece of Princess Jing''an has finally been completed. "Oh, I really can''t bear to see it." Professor Xue wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and murmured, "Look at the degree of breakage of the corpse and the fracture of the bones, it can be seen that it must have been very tragic at that time." Hua Yingyue had already died in battle before the enemy stepped into Fengyuan City. She naturally didn''t know what happened after her death. "Aunt..." Hua Yingyue looked away and couldn''t bear to see her. She whispered, "Aunt, you are the bravest and greatest soldier." She has always been proud of Xiang Mingyu. After finding Princess Jing''an''s body, Ye Wanlan''s nerves that had been tense for a day also relaxed. Because I consumed too much energy and energy, I immediately felt sleepy. Ye Wanlan shook his head gently and called Yan Tingfeng: "Let me, I''ll go and rest for a while. Please help me continue to take care of you." "Okay, Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng nodded slowly, "You go and sleep for a while, don''t worry about leaving it here to me." Ye Wanlan nodded and went to the temporary tent to rest. Mining and protection work is still in progress, and the members of the archaeological team are also very excited. Their labor results today are also worth it to be able to witness the manifestation of Princess Jing''an with her own eyes. "Dingling-" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau''s cell phone rang, and he picked it up: "Hey?" "Oh, my director, come back quickly!" The voice on the other end of the phone was extremely anxious, "Old Mo asked you to return to Yunjing quickly. If you have any urgent matters, please come to you!" "My side-" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau wanted to wait for Princess Jing''an''s body to be restored before leaving, but the opposite side urged him tightly, so he could only say, "Okay, I''ll go back now." He handed over the rest to Professor Xue and hurriedly returned to Yunjing by private plane. As soon as he stepped into the office, Mr. Mo was already sitting inside and waiting. The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau said respectfully: "Mr. Mo, I wonder if you are so anxious to find me. Is there anything important?" "Shun''an, I have always trusted you very much. I only recommended you to be the top leader of our archaeological center at the beginning." Old Mo looked at the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau coldly, "In recent years, you have done your business very well. You are definitely not a person who uses your power for personal gain, but look at you this time!" He slapped the document on the table with a "splash", looking heartbroken: "I actually did such an impulsive thing because of a little girl. Tell me, how can you let the Cultural Relics Bureau trust you again?" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was still immersed in the shock of the moment when Princess Jing''an appeared, and he didn''t hear what Mr. Mo was saying at all. "If you don''t listen to my advice, let Ye Wanlan really dig in Jing''an Palace!" Old Mo was angry, "If you were tortured by a junior, since that''s the case, I don''t have to be like you, the director!" Since he can recommend the person to sit in this position, of course he can also be dismissed! Disobedient people are not qualified to be the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau! "Have you listened to me?" Mo Lao was even more angry when he saw that the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau had his eyes empty, "What are you thinking? Ah? Is Princess Jing''an''s body?" "Ah?" After capturing the keywords, the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau finally spoke half a beat slow, "Old Mo, how did you know that under the guidance of Miss Ye, we found Princess Jing''an''s body?" Mr. Mo paused his hand: "What did you say?" "Old Mo, Miss Ye is really too powerful!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau began to dance, "She said there is wherever she has it. You said, could she be really an ancient person, right? She once lived in the Ningchao era!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 628 Officially return! 【2 updates】 The Xiang family palace was completely destroyed in the war three hundred years ago. It was not only the mysterious invaders that trampled on this land, but also the plunderers from Beilu and other places snatched away the remaining antique cultural relics. Fengyuan City is full of holes, and the earth is full of traces of burning and excavation. In this case, it is incredible that Princess Jing''an''s body can be preserved. "It''s the body of Princess Jing''an, Mr. Mo!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau became more and more excited as he spoke. "Ms. Ye said that there is something under the Jing''an Palace, and it really is. She is indeed our timely rain!" Old Mo''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he stood up rubbing his hands and raised his tone: "It''s really? Didn''t you lie to me?" "It''s true, Mr. Mo." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau said with confidence, "Oh, if you weren''t rushing to call me back, I would definitely have to wait for the archaeological team to restore Princess Jing''an''s body before coming back." Old Mo''s expression was blank for a moment, and his brain stopped rotating. He has been engaged in archaeology for many years, and naturally has a strong judgment and a set of logical judgment methods. According to what the invaders did to the Xiang royal family at that time, it was impossible for Princess Jing''an to have the body of Princess Jing''an under the Jing''an Palace. All of this is beyond Mr. Mo''s perception. "Mr. Mo, if you have nothing else, I will go back to Fengyuan." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau hurriedly stood up, "It is a big deal to repair Princess Jing''an''s body. I must be present. I am afraid that Lao Xue will not be able to bear the heart when he encounters something that makes him excited." "Wait!" Mr. Mo hurriedly called the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. He hesitated for a moment, "I...I''ll go with you." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was a little surprised: "Old Mr. Mo?" "Alas--I was too unreasonable before." Old Mo shook his head, his expression aged a lot in an instant, and his voice lowered, "I''ll apologize to this child." Hearing this sentence, the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau was even more surprised. "Okay, don''t look at me like that." Old Mo turned his head and said in a somewhat unnatural tone, "Although I am an old antique and stubborn, I correct my mistakes when I know it. You are right. This world still needs to be left to young people." The old guys, its time to delegate power. ** The news that Princess Jing''an''s body was unearthed has spread to major social media platforms in a blink of an eye. Even at this time, there were entries condemning Ye Wanlan on the hot searches. ? ? ? [No, really? How did Ye Wanlan know? ! I dont believe it was the ancients who asked for dreams, so why did they just ask for her or not? [Maybe it is because you know that you do not have the ability to compete with the Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. [I always feel that Ye Wanlan is very mysterious. She is like a person who knows the past and the future, and then finds ways to make things that no one knows again become known to everyone. [I deeply doubt that Ye Wanlan came from ancient times! She even witnessed the Battle of Hosts with her own eyes! [You guys blow her a little too much, right? I think everything is just a coincidence, and it is also worn by ancient times? Why dont you just say that she is Princess Yongning? There are still debates online, and the archaeological team is working overtime to repair Princess Jing''an''s body. When the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau and Mr. Mo rushed back to Fengyuan City, it was already late at night local time. Jing''an Palace is still brightly lit, and it is obvious that repairing Princess Jing''an''s body is not an easy task. To this end, the Cultural Relics Bureau sent another team of troops to assist. "Old Mo?" Seeing the old man, Professor Xue hurriedly stood up, "Why are you here too?" Mr. Mo did not answer this question, but asked, "Where is that little girl Ye?" "Old Mo, this time it was because of Wan Lan that we were able to successfully find Princess Jing''an''s body!" Professor Xue was anxious, "All mistakes are all my faults. If you want to be accountable, please hold me accountable!" "I''m not here to hold people accountable." Mr. Mo was a little helpless, "I''m here to apologize to this little girl Ye. At the beginning, I did something wrong and caused such a big remarks on the Internet. I should apologize." Professor Xue was shocked and stared at the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "Mr. Mo, Xiao Wan is still resting." Yan Tingfeng stepped forward, "If you want to find her, you still need to wait for her to wake up. Why not go and rest first." "No need." Old Mo waved his hand, "I''m just waiting here." Several people sat down and stared at the archaeological team''s movements. "Princess Jing''an is at middle age and still holds a gun and sets on his horse to defend China." Professor Xue couldn''t help but sigh, "I am really a hero among women, a role model for us." Mr. Mo agreed very much: "Princess Jing''an was also an extremely shining figure during the Zhaozong period." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped and he did not interrupt. He remembered what happened a long time ago. In fact, he had met Princess Jing''an several times, and he really admired this elder. Now that Princess Jing''an''s body can be repaired, he is also happy from the bottom of his heart. only Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and slowly pressed his temple, and he also had a lot of doubts in his heart. Ye Wanlan...How to confirm that Princess Jing''an''s body is under Jing''an Palace? Of course, he also saw the remarks on the Internet. Some of them are not unreasonable, but many of them are nonsense. It seems that he is going to visit the Rong family again. Professor Xue. At this time, a sound rang out. Everyone looked back. Ye Wanlan put on a coat and walked towards him: "My body of Princess Jing''an has been restored to a height?" "Wan Lan?" Professor Xue was stunned and blurted out, "Why don''t you take more rest?" "I''m really worried." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Since I''m awake, then come and have a look." "The director and Mr. Mo brought new people here." Professor Xue said with a serious expression, "It is expected that in another two hours, the body will be repaired. Otherwise, you can rest for a while and I will call you again." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly: "I''ll just wait here." On the side, Hua Yingyue stood quietly with Xiang Mingyu in a place where others could not see it. Old Mo hesitated for a moment and slowly stepped forward: "Miss Ye, this matter is really wrong with mine." "You are Mr. Mo, right?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and was very polite. "I can understand your feelings. After all, it is normal for you to misunderstand and prejudice against me if you don''t know me." This sentence shocked Mr. Mo. With his age, he is enough to be Ye Wanlan''s great-grandfather. But his state of mind was not as clear as a girl under twenty years old. The girl sat here calmly and generously, and had a maturity that was not of age. Old Mo sighed: "Today, Miss Ye taught me a good lesson. I am very grateful. I still have to say this apology." At this moment, he even believed that Ye Wanlan was more suitable to be the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "Ah snee!" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau sneezes suddenly. He tightened his clothes and muttered, "Who is scolding me..." Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and waited quietly. Time passed by minute by minute, and the sound of "ding ding dangdang" in my ears was endless finally- "Okay! Fixed!" Ye Wanlan opened her eyes in this surprise shout. She took the lead in looking at the direction where Xiang Mingyu and Hua Yingyue were. Hua Yingyue''s expression was also unexciting: "Aunt, do you feel the difference?" Xiang Mingyu held her head, obviously suffering great pain again, and her body began to tremble violently again. Countless complex memories surged towards her brain, and countless pictures flew past her eyes. The pain faded, Xiang Mingyu shook his head gently, his eyes from confusion to firmness and full of energy! She remembered it, and remembered it all. She is the Princess Jing''an of the Daning Dynasty, Xiang Mingyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 629 Recognize each other! Revenge three hundred years ago, personally avenge【 Past experiences, sounds, pictures... all kinds of things gradually recovered in Xiang Mingyu''s mind. Blood, killing, crying, and swords were intertwined in her ears, making her brain almost explode. Although this pain was bone-bone, it was not worth mentioning to Xiang Mingyu. She slowly turned her head and looked at Hua Yingyue''s worried gaze. A few seconds later, she spoke half a beat slower: "Xiaoyue?" "Aunt!" Hua Yingyue cried with joy, "You remembered, you''re fine!" "I..." Xiang Mingyu kept massaged his temples, "You let me slow down, let it slow down first." Seeing Xiang Mingyu returning to normal, Ye Wanlan breathed a sigh of relief. When she let go, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again. "Xiao Wan!" Yan Tingfeng helped Ye Wanlan in time, and his eyebrows frowned slightly, obviously feeling angry. But in a flash, he just sighed softly, and his expression turned into helplessness in a flash. Yan Tingfeng hugged Ye Wanlan and returned to the temporary tent and covered her with a quilt. He sighed again: "It turns out that I always put myself in the next place. If I am gone..." Speaking of this, Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything more. He took out the bamboo flute and placed it on his lips, blew a melodious sleeping song. Princess Jing''an''s body was restored, which made the Cultural Relics Bureau very excited. Things in the past cannot be pursued. Although they cannot change the ending three hundred years ago, at least three hundred years later, The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau thought for a while: "Mr. Mo, where do we bury Princess Jing''an''s body?" "You ask me?" Old Mo pointed at his nose, "Don''t ask me anymore. When the little girl Ye wakes up, discuss with her." "It''s reasonable." The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau sighed, "Ms. Ye''s accomplishments in history are really very high." Mr. Mo murmured: "I''m afraid that one day I will find Emperor Yongshun''s body again..." Even his heart couldn''t bear such explosive news! ** When Ye Wanlan woke up again, it was already the third morning. The sun shines in through the windows, landing on the ground, spreading a faint layer of golden light. "Alan!" Hua Yingyue immediately stepped forward, "How do you feel? Hurry up, drink some water first." Ye Wanlan took the cup and drank the light salt water in the cup in one go: "Where is Aunt?" "I''m here." Xiang Mingyu lifted the curtain of the tent and walked in. She looked at the girl''s strange face and familiar expression, "Alan, aunt..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she started to swallow and failed to say the following words. On the day when Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning passed away, it was sunny and snowy, and the entire Daning Dynasty was shrouded in an atmosphere of extreme sadness. The saddest thing in the world is that the white-haired person sends the black-haired person. Ning Zhaozong was also hit hard by this matter, but he also went with him for a few years. At that time, she was also heartbroken, but once Ning Zhaozong left, she was the only one left. She had to cheer up and assist Xiang Chen in ascending the throne and continue the glory of Ning Dynasty. Xiang Mingyu never expected that she would see her niece again. She watched Xiang Lan grow up, from being thin when she first returned to the palace to growing up into a generation of deputy ministers. She also saw the hard work in her eyes. "Aunt." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I''m here, I''ve been there all the time." "Auntie also made you worried." Xiang Mingyu wiped away her tears, "You slept for two days, and I also learned about what happened now from Xiaoyue, but I didn''t expect..." Three hundred years later, with the ever-changing changes, the mainland of China is still shining like a star. In this way, they were worth it back then. Ye Wanlan was slightly silent for a moment: "Then my aunt also knows Yongshun and Yongle..." "Xiaochen and Xiaoke..." Xiang Mingyu''s body shook, and tears fell uncontrollably, "They... they are so stupid!" The reason why she chose to go into battle was to buy enough time for Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen and Princess Yongle Xiang Ke so that they could leave Fengyuan City safely. The Xiang royal family cannot be cut off like this. The physical pain caused by the dismemberment of the five horses was not as good as the pain in her heart after knowing what happened after her death. Xiang Chen committed suicide and Xiang Ke burned himself. What a tragic tragedy! "Aunt." Ye Wanlan whispered, "Brother Wang didn''t leave, Uncle Wang didn''t leave, Yingyue didn''t leave, you didn''t leave, so why did Yongshun and Yongle leave?" Under such circumstances, the Xiang royal family could completely withdraw from China and preserve their bloodlines. But they are not just royal families, but also the first solid line of defense in mainland China. The second glory of the Ning Dynasty originated from the Ning Zhaozong''s move to Fengyuan and guarding the country''s gates as the emperor. The demise of Ning Dynasty also ended with Emperor Yongshun''s suicide. From then on, the king died in the country and there was no Xiang royal family again. Xiang Mingyu choked and said, "Yes, they can''t leave..." How could she not know that although Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen and Princess Yongle Xiang Ke were young, the blood of the Xiang royal family was flowing in their bodies. But as an elder, she really... feels sorry. "Alan." When Xiang Mingyu raised his head again, his eyes were as sharp as before, "Have you found out what those enemies were from back then? I''m not afraid of death, but I really die with my eyes!" As the sister of Ning Zhaozong''s mother, Princess Jing''an rarely faces things far beyond her control. But that day, she only felt a deep sense of powerlessness. "Well, I have a good eye." Ye Wanlan comforted him, "I am sure that they are not people from our world at all." Xiang Mingyu frowned: "A person outside the world?" As early as the Shun Dynasty, people at that time knew that if they practice martial arts and magic to a certain level, they could break through the world and reach a new place. They call such people "immortals" or "unworldly people". Dragons back to ancient times, the creation of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors has become a legend, and it is impossible to confirm whether they really exist. But there are also historical records that say that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors have reached another level. They are not dead, but they are no longer in this world. From today''s scientific perspective, it is life from other planets. The vast universe is extremely vast, and naturally it is impossible for only one star on Earth to have life. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were cold, "That''s why they said that they were a higher civilization and had defeated Brother Wang with more advanced technology." This is a dimensionality reduction strike. Xiang Mingyu was silent for a long time, and his fists clenched: "What is their purpose?" However, no one knows. Ye Wanlan paused: "Aunt, the teacher said that they will make a comeback." !! Xiang Mingyu suddenly stood up: "What did the imperial teacher say?" "Not bad." Ye Wanlan told the story of her seeing Han Yunsheng, "So, I''ll start preparing from now on." She was even looking forward to the arrival of this group of people again. She personally avenged the national hatred and family hatred three hundred years ago! (End of this chapter) Chapter 630 With Ye Wanlan there, there is nothing t Chapter 630: Ye Wanlan is here, there is nothing that cannot be done [2 updates] This world has always been a huge poker table, and there are all kinds of bets every day. Some people lose their bets and get off the table, and some people win their bets and get on the table. Over the past five thousand years, countless people have been taking the table and have been rotated thousands of times, but mainland China has always been on this card table. Even during the lowest period three hundred years ago, no one could drive the mainland of China off this card table. But I dont know how many opponents in Chinas mainland have changed on this card table. Even if it is just the world center that is at its peak now, it has only been sitting on this card table for less than three hundred years. In the long river of history, China has experienced many wars. The result is either the destruction of the other party or the assimilation of the race. But only the battle of ten thousand troops three hundred years ago was lost too tragically. This revenge has not been repaid so far, so how could it be forgotten? "Okay, Alan!" Xiang Mingyu shouted, "As long as there is one person in our Xiang family, you will never admit defeat." "Aunt, the teacher did not tell me when those enemies will come again." Ye Wanlan frowned, "So, I must be fully prepared. There is one more thing I have not told you and Yingyue yet." She informed Xiang Mingyu and Hua Yingyue of the history she had experienced after getting the Dinghai Zhu. Xiang Mingyu and Hua Yingyue looked at each other, and their minds were shocked: "He actually..." The rivers and lakes are in the same sky as the court, so it is naturally difficult to avoid completely disconnecting. When something big happens, she comes forward to communicate with these people in the world. She had met the master of Shenxiao Tower several times, and at that time she felt a deep tremor. She has gone to the battlefield, killed people, taught civil and military officials a lesson, and cultivated descendants of the Xiang royal family. In this world, there are too few things that Princess Xiang Mingyu of Jing''an are afraid of. But this extremely young master of Shenxiao Tower made her feel terrible. Although young men have never shown themselves in their true faces, they exude a dangerous atmosphere that is difficult to detect. Like a deep flow of still water, the calm sea is even more turbulent and stormy waves. Xiang Mingyu has always been worried that this young man would go astray, and once he goes astray, no one in the entire China continent can stop him. So before Ye Wanlan told this, she had never expected that the master of Shenxiao Tower would choose to use his body as a medium to gather the three ultimate powers of heaven and earth, five elements, and yin and yang to protect the mainland of China from infringement. "He really..." Xiang Mingyu took a deep breath, "No one of us can understand him." After experiencing such suffering in childhood, does the master of Shenxiao Tower still have such great love? Ye Wanlan nodded softly and murmured, "I just don''t know where the antique belonging to him is. I want to know if I can use a similar method to find him back." "I have been reading history books recently. Later generations commented on A Lan and Shenxiao Tower Master. It is really interesting." Hua Yingyue said, "The history books say that if you are separated, the rivers, lakes and temples will be kings, and if you are united, the country will be unparalleled in the world." "Oh?" Xiang Ming raised his eyebrows, "Although his words were a little exaggerated, it was not wrong to think about it carefully." If Princess Yongning and the Master of Shenxiao Tower can join forces... It may not be impossible to deal with the original group of enemies! "Aunt, Yingyue, I''m going to rush back to Yunjing now." Ye Wanlan glanced at his phone, "The Lin family is looking for me, you can stay in Fengyuan for a while first. I''ll let my senior brother and Huo Shuai pick you up." "Lin Family? Behind Tianyinfang?" Xiang Mingyu obviously heard Hua Yingyue say a lot, and her expression became cold, "They''d better not ruin the reputation of Tianyinfang." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "When I get the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix, I will help Fanyin rebuild Tianyinfang." Her favorite thing to do is to clean up the portal. ** The incident on the body of Princess Jing''an was a hot topic on the Internet, and with the core character Ye Wanlan, Lin Shiyuan naturally could not have known it. At the same time, she was also thinking carefully about the unreasonable and strange aspects of this matter. Therefore, Lin Shiyuan needs to see Ye Wanlan as soon as possible. "Miss Shiyuan, Miss Wanlan is here." Butler Lin bowed respectfully to Lin Shiyuan. "Here you come." Lin Shiyuan raised his hand and "Sit." Ye Wanlan was not polite either and sat down opposite Lin Shiyuan. Next was a long period of silence, but the atmosphere was not only uneven, but it became more and more condensed. Ye Wanlan didn''t care at all and played with a tea cup in his hand. In the end, Lin Shiyuan did not calm down and stopped playing the piano. "The Su family will undergo great changes in the past two months." Lin Shiyuan raised her head and said lightly, "As the Lin family, it is better not to participate in matters that have nothing to do with the interests of the Lin family." Ye Wanlan paused and slowly raised his head. "I know you have a good relationship with Su Xueqing, but people must understand the most important interests." Lin Shiyuan was very cold, "In this battle to seize power in the Su family, she was destined to be the loser, and when Su Ningxiang becomes the head of the Su family, she will no longer have the possibility of survival." Su Ningxiang is cruel and ruthless, and such a thing can be done. Ye Wanlan seemed to laugh lightly, his eyes were neither happy nor angry: "Do you want Su Ningxiang to become the head of the Su family?" "Ye Wanlan, I said, whoever is the head of the Su family has nothing to do with you or me." Lin Shiyuan''s eyebrows and eyes were a little impatient, "As the Lin family, we only need to consider the future of the Lin family, and nothing else is important!" At the end of the day, her tone had increased a lot. "I understand." Ye Wanlan still had no emotional fluctuations. She smiled calmly, "I have something to do, let''s leave first." In the darkness, Lin Shiyuan looked at the girl''s back as she walked away. The moonlight hit her face, leaving light and shadow, and Lin Shiyuan''s eyes became a little dim. Ye Wanlan learned about the pipa, which should have let her feel relieved, because the pipa was destined to be an assistant, not a king. But why, she always feels that something restless is causing a vague effect? The young secret guard appeared quietly: "Miss Shiyuan, I should have taught her a lesson just now, but she actually hit you like that!" "No need, I said, keeping her is of great use." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "My plan is absolutely not allowed to be destroyed, you can go down." The young man''s body trembled and disappeared quickly. At this moment, the Su family. Su Xueqing and Su Ningxiang stood opposite each other, and she said coldly: "You did it, right?" "Yes, yes, I did it." Su Ningxiang looked Su Xueqing up and down, shook her head, "You are really lucky. You can be taken away by those criminals without any damage, but I don''t know if you have such good luck next time." The connections and resources she can mobilize are much larger than Su Xueqing thought. But she really doesnt have a good excuse now, and she can completely get rid of Su Xueqing. Su Xueqing sneered: "I won''t have any trouble, but it''s hard to say whether you will have any trouble." "Su Xueqing, if you have the ability, you should challenge me directly and let the head of the family compete in advance." Su Ningxiang seemed to have heard something funny, "Su Xueqing, I think you are really overestimating your ability." The next head of the Su family will run from the end of this year to the beginning of next year, which is the rule that the ancestors have set their death. But there is a way to get the head of the family to run ahead of schedule- That is, the core children challenge the young head of the family. If the challenge wins, the young head of the family will be replaced. If the challenge fails, it will be a dead end. Su Ningxiang condescends: "It''s a pity, Su Xueqing, you dare not." Su Xueqing had not answered yet, but the ringtone of her cell phone rang. She was stunned and picked up. "Xueqing, don''t be afraid, compare with her." Ye Wanlan smiled coldly, "She has connections that you cannot match in the Su family and the gospel of your ancestors that you don''t have, but you just need to remember that from this moment on, I have been behind you." She is the hardest shield and the most powerful spear at night! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 631 Changes in Yunjing! It looks so much like the master of Shenxiao Tower! 【 Chapter 631 Changes in Yunjing! It looks so much like the master of Shenxiao Tower! 1 update The Su family is her first goal to rectify. Then let''s start from now on. The initiative in everything must be firmly in your own hands. Of course, she has to decide whether to attack or defense. Ye Wanlan''s words made Su Xueqing''s heart tremble. She held her cell phone''s fingers tightly: "Okay!" When he looked up at Su Ningxiang again, Su Xueqing''s expression was already extremely firm: "I''m comparing with you!" ! This time it was Su Ningxiang''s turn to be shocked, and the other Su family members who followed her looked at Su Xueqing in disbelief. Su Xueqing did show her extremely high medical talent, otherwise she would not have been listed as the first among the core children after returning to the Su family. But Su Ningxiang has been the young head of the Su family for three years, and her power is mixed, but Su Xueqing has no help except the Zhu family. Why did she dare to challenge Su Ningxiang? This is clearly a way out! After Su Ningxiang was stunned, she was almost overjoyed: "Su Xueqing, this is what you said by yourself. Since that''s the case, then go to the Elders'' Hall with me immediately and let the elders testify!" She was worried that she would not have the chance to deal with Su Xueqing. Once and for all, Su Xueqing took the initiative to come to her door. Su Ningxiang didn''t pay attention to who Su Xueqing received at all, and there was an excitement in her eyes. "Okay." Su Xueqing put away her phone and said coldly, "Of course, the elders must testify for such a big event, otherwise what if you regret it?" "I''ll regret it?" Su Ningxiang felt it was extremely ridiculous, "Just! You want to die so much, I''ll satisfy you!" This incident alarmed the entire Su familys elders. After hearing what happened, the eldest elder of the Su family changed his expression and his voice sank: "Su Xueqing, you have to think about it." "Yes, Su Xueqing." The third elder smiled sarcastically, "Do you know what the challenge of the head of the family is? In the past three hundred years, only one person has issued the challenge of the head of the family! And do you know the consequences of this person?" "I know." Su Xueqing said neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Before being executed, the meridians of the hand were cut off and all medical skills learned in the Su family were abolished." "You know you dare to mention it!" The third elder was furious, "Don''t think that you have also learned some lost acupuncture techniques, but you think that you can compare with Ningxiang! Allowing you to come back is to help Ningxiang well, rather than to have unrealistic thoughts like being the head of the family!" Su Xueqing was very calm: "Who doesn''t want to be in power? Don''t the third elder want to?" "You..." The third elder trembled all over because of anger. "The third brother." The elder shouted and looked at Su Xueqing again, "I''ll ask you the last time, are you sure you want to challenge the head of the family?" Su Xueqing''s back was straight: "Confirm." "Oh...forget." The eldest elder of the Su family was a little disappointed and sighed, "Then, I announce that the election for head of the family will start early, please be prepared." The elder of the Su family loves talents very much, so he cares about Su Xueqing very much. But Su Xueqing had an ambition that she should not have, and she had to hit the wall before she could calm down. "Elder Xie." Su Xueqing bowed, "I''m not staying at the Su family these days. I''m afraid that someone will poison me and find someone to kidnap me." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were cold: "Who did you say?" "I will tell you whoever answers." Su Xueqing didn''t look at Su Ningxiang, "I asked the challenge of the head of the family, but I just don''t want someone like you to be cruel, despicable and shameless, leading the Su family astray." "Su, Xue, Qing!" Su Ningxiang was angry. But Su Xueqing left the Elder Hall without looking back, and didn''t give her a single look. Su Ningxiang''s chest kept rising and falling, and her expression was about to overflow with viciousness. She let Su Xueqing live for a few more days and then eliminate it in one fell swoop! ** The fact that the head of the Su family ran for election in advance was too big, and it spread throughout the Yunjing family in a flash. "Oh?" Lin Shiyuan raised her eyebrows lightly, "You mean, Su Xueqing actually challenged Su Ningxiang?" "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." Butler Lin said respectfully, "The Su family elders'' group has warned Su Xueqing and has repeatedly confirmed to her, but she still issued a challenge to the head of the family." Lin Shiyuan frowned slightly. She also carefully checked Su Xueqing''s strength. In terms of talent, Su Xueqing naturally has to be better, otherwise Su Ningxiang would not have designed to force her away. But being the head of a family requires not only talent, but also the right time, place, and people. Su Xueqing has only been back to the Su family for two months, so how could she grab all the people who follow Su Ningxiang? What exactly made Su Xueqing so decisive? Lin Shiyuan couldn''t figure it out, so she slowly breathed out: "We can just watch the tiger fight across the mountains, but if Su Xueqing really succeeded..." Then many of her plans will change. ** After leaving the Su family, Su Xueqing moved into the Rong family. "Alan, you guessed it right, Su Ningxiang has indeed been waiting for me to challenge her by the head of the monk." Su Xueqing''s eyebrows were cold, "She couldn''t wait to invite the elders to testify." "Well, because she''s in a hurry." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "She''s in a hurry to solve you, so as long as you sell a little flaw, she will get into this trap." Su Xueqing seemed to understand: "Alan, I''m going to tell you, if I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t dare, but with you, I''m very confident in everything I do." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Are you ready?" "It''s ready." Su Xueqing smiled, "I''m going to decide the position of the head of the Su family." "I''m so ambitious and courageous." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I''m looking forward to it." In the past few days, Huo Jingyu has been in the back mountain of Rong''s family. While resting and understanding the new era, he is also accompanying Shui Yunqing. But he couldn''t touch her, and she couldn''t see him. But perhaps there is quantum entanglement between everyone they know. Even if Huo Jingyu and Shui Yunqing cannot touch each other, they can all feel that the other party is by their side. As a Gu man, Shui Yunqing''s perception of the outside world is getting stronger and stronger. Although she still has no memory, feelings and human consciousness, outsiders can see that she is much more vivid than when she first came to Rong''s family. At the beginning, Shui Yunqing just sat quietly by the lake and watched the clouds roll and unfold, but now, she would raise her hand and let the bird stay in her palm for a moment. "The situation of the Water Palace Master has indeed improved a lot." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family touched his beard and smiled, "This is a good thing. Maybe the Water Palace Master is the first example of being able to transform from a Gu man back into a normal person!" Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly: "It''s like... there''s someone we can''t see by her side, so that she''s getting better." Huo Jingyu could naturally hear this sentence, and his expression changed slightly. When he first met Yan Tingfeng, he felt a sense of familiarity inexplicably, and the young man had a strong smell of blood. Even though he was smiling, his phoenix eyes were bent, like the spring breeze passed by, but hidden under this elegant and beautiful appearance, he was full of violence and ferocity. Huo Jingyu was also thinking about a question: Where did he meet such a person? Suddenly, something passed by in my mind. He thought of it! Master Shenxiao Tower! Its the end of the month~ Babies have votes to vote for Sister Lan and Brother Yan~~ Chapter 632 A new fate! The election for heads of the family begins! 【2 updates Chapter 632 A new life star! The election for heads of the family begins! 2 updates As the commander of the Shence Army, Huo Jingyu of course has seen the owner of Shenxiao Tower many times. But even in the closest guardians of the left and right sides, the master of Shenxiao Tower has never shown himself in his true face. At that time, there were rumors in the world that the owner of Shenxiao Tower was not a young man under twenty years old, but an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. Otherwise, why would he never show his face? There are many similar rumors, but most people dare not talk in front of the master of Shenxiao Tower. Huo Jingyu naturally knew that the owner of Shenxiao Tower was about the same age as him, and might even be younger. There are few martial arts geniuses in the world. However, looking at the temperament of the master of Shenxiao Tower, it is hard to imagine that he was a leader of the martial arts world by relying on his fierce killing and blood. This young martial arts leader is like a bright moon, with a very strong affinity. But everyone knows that what is hidden deep in the moon is the most terrifying. Huo Jingyu stared at Yan Tingfeng, but found that he could not overlap the figures of Yan Tingfeng and the master of Shenxiao Tower. Although the master of Shenxiao Tower does not have explosive muscles like those rash men in the world, he has a perfect body and smooth lines. He is obviously a martial arts master with strong internal strength. But Yan Tingfeng looked much weaker, as if he could fall down as soon as the wind blew. Huo Jingyu withdrew his gaze and couldn''t help but sneer. He is really a devil, so how could he regard a young man in the future as the master of Shenxiao Tower who is amazing and unparalleled in the world? Not everyone can compare with such a person. When he heard Yan Tingfeng''s words, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family was shocked and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back: "A person that cannot be seen?" "It''s just like that." Yan Tingfeng also looked away and smiled, "You''re right. No matter what, this is a good thing." If Shuiyunqing can return to normal, then there will be a real Taiyi miracle doctor in China, which is equivalent to the fact that all the soldiers in China have more lives. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family wiped his sweat, feeling a little surprised and suspicious. "Last time you said, the life stars of the Sword Saint, Fanyin Master, Huo Shuai and others have risen and re-entered the horoscope orbit of the China Continent." Yan Tingfeng asked again, "Is there any new changes now?" "Yes!" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked slightly solemn, "Because the number of life stars has increased, in addition to those who had been before, I have recently observed that Princess Jing''an''s life stars have also risen." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed. "Not only that, there are two other life stars that have not entered orbit, and have gradually begun to approach the Shenzhou Continent." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family continued, "It''s just that I haven''t entered. With my skills, I can''t confirm who the master of the life stars is." "What the hell..." Yan Tingfeng looked up and murmured, "What does it mean?" He rarely has any confusion, but since the first dead star rose again, he couldn''t understand it. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family thought for a moment and said, "Maybe there will be other people''s life stars rising later. Maybe when all life stars gather together, you will know what will happen." "I hope so." Yan Tingfeng coughed. The smell of blood in his mouth made him realize something was wrong in an instant. He walked alone to the place where no one was around, took out a handkerchief and pressed it on his lips. The white handkerchief was quickly dyed red by blood, which was shocking. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, but his expression was very light. He doesn''t seem to have much time left. I hope that Destiny can give him some preferential treatment at this time and let him complete the remaining mission. ** A few days later, it was time for Yunjing University to start. Ye Wanlan and Lin Qin went to Yunjing University together to report that the secret guards of the Lin family in Yunjing have been following. Because Ye Wanlan is already very famous, the two sisters were taken to the academic affairs building alone to report. Just as he was about to leave, Ye Wanlan was stopped by the staff: "Student Ye, the principal has something important to ask you to go there." "Cousin, go." Lin Qin said immediately, "I''ll go back to the Lin family first." "Be careful." After Ye Wanlan finished his instructions, he went to the principal''s office. "Student Ye, you''re here just in time." The president of Yunjing University pushed his glasses and smiled, "There''s one thing that you need to ask for your opinions." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved slightly: "Principal, you said." "Shenzhou University and Yunjing University jointly established a learning program." The president of Yunjing University said slowly, "Participants must take full credits at both Shenzhou University and Yunjing University. Of course, correspondingly, by graduation, they will have graduation certificates from both schools at the same time." This is simply an unexpected surprise. Although Yunjing University has entered the world university rankings in recent years, it is undeniable that it is indeed quite far from the number one Shenzhou University. This project is a very useful and beneficial thing for students from Yunjing University and Yunjing University. The trouble is serious, and the president of Yunjing University should also carefully select students who enter this program. But he gave the first place to Ye Wanlan without hesitation. After all, with Ye Wanlan''s strength, he could go to Shenzhou University. Ye Wanlan had heard of this project for a long time. She nodded slightly, but asked, "Do you want me to go?" "Me?" The president of Yunjing University was stunned, "Of course, this is a good opportunity to study! But if you don''t want to, then don''t go. Everything must be based on your subjective feelings." "Thank you, Principal." Ye Wanlan thought for a while and smiled, "I happened to be going to the Global Center to deal with some things. If I had the identity of this exchange student, I think it would be more convenient." The president of Yunjing University felt a sudden sigh of heart: "I would like to ask, what should I do if I want to deal with?" He, Professor Xue and Professor Yuwen are both old friends, so naturally they also listened to Ye Wanlan''s many deeds from these two professors. He had to worry, was the so-called "handling things" that Ye Wanlan said was something of a major event? "Don''t worry, the principal." Ye Wanlan raised an eyebrow, "I will definitely abide by the school rules and will never destroy the image of Yunjing University outside." "No, no, no, this is not what I worry about!" The president of Yunjing University waved his hand, "I am worried about you, Classmate Ye!" "Then the principal doesn''t have to worry about it." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "Usually, everyone else needs to worry about." President of Yunjing University: Ye Wanlan picked up the pen and signed his name on the confirmation letter. She took the documents casually and posted them to the group. [YN]: [Picture] [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]:? ? ? [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: Arent you not coming to Shenzhou University? [YN]: Well, I am a student of Yunjing University. [Shenzhou University Guardian Security]: [YN]: In a few months, you will see me at Shenzhou University, and I will also go and see if my brother is thin. [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]: Why will it take a few more months? Ye Wanlan did not reply. Because she had to clean all the five major families in Yunjing first. If you want to fight against foreign countries, you must first settle down. With the current state of the five major families, how can we deal with the Second Battle of Ten Thousand Army? And today also happened to be the first day the Su family ran for the head of the family. Over the past three hundred years, only two people, including Su Xueqing, have launched a challenge to the head of the family, which has also made several other aristocratic families feel strongly interested, and many people from other aristocratic families have come to watch. Su Xueqing has returned to the Su family for too short, and many people dont know her yet. Ye Wanlan sat in the seat of the Lin family, her eyes closed and her ears listened to all directions. "Is this Su Xueqing? She looks good, but she doesn''t look very good at medical skills." "Hey, you can''t behave like a person. She dares to challenge Miss Ningxiang. I don''t know if she should be brave or stupid." "Miss Ningxiang has already practiced to the fifth level of Taiyi Divine Needle. In the future, she will definitely break through the ninth level. What level is Su Xueqing? Don''t laugh so hard in a while!" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 633 Ye Wanlan: I will help you! 【1 update】 Chapter 633 Ye Wanlan: I will help you! 1 update The Su family announced that there are only three "Taiyi Needle Method" in the world. Only the core children and senior executives such as the Elder Hall can know the news that the remaining few have also been preserved. In order to stabilize the position of her young head of the family, Su Ningxiang released news to the public. Among the younger generation of the Su family, only she has the highest medical skills and is not as good as Su Xueqing. The right time, place and people are indispensable. She wants Su Xueqing to lose everything! "Everyone has arrived. Su Xueqing took the initiative to challenge this time." The head of the Su family frowned and looked at Su Xueqing, "Then everything is implemented according to the family rules. If the initiator of the challenge fails, he will be sentenced to death!" This is not only the rule of the Su family, but also the other four major families. The purpose of this rule is to consolidate the status of each young head, because the conditions for setting the young head are also very harsh, and the elders do not want others to shake the position of the young head. Therefore, if you fail to challenge, you will immediately execute this rule, forcing many ambitions to retreat. But the Su family is different from the Huo, Xiang and Lin families. The Su family inherits the medical skills of the Taiyi Palace and is a medical family. There will be no casualties during the challenge. Especially the Huo family, the challenge is nothing compared to anything else, and they only compete in the magical gun technique. Whoever has high cultivation and good gun skills will be the next head of the family. However, during the gun competition, the challenger may have been defeated and died in the ring. "Since ancient times, medicine has not been separated." The head of the Su family continued, "Although the ancestors divided the Taiyi Palace into the Su family and the Zhu family in order to protect the inheritance, if a doctor does not understand pharmacology, it is destined to be impossible to support the overall situation." "What the head of the family said is very true." Su Ningxiang hugged her fists and smiled slightly, "Especially when treating the patient, if you accidentally use the wrong medicine, it will lead to a major medical accident..." Su Xueqing also smiled: "Doctors are kind-hearted. If they regard the skills they have learned as tools to harm others, then it is not an exaggeration to penetrate the heart." Su Ningxiang''s face turned green. "Okay, don''t show off your words." The eldest elder of the Su family came out to mediate in time, "Since the challenge has been issued, then let''s start." Su Ningxiang stood aside with a cold face. "In the first game, the comparison is about pharmacological knowledge." said the head of the Su family. "In this game, the head of the family and the challenger need to show their abilities in identifying medicinal materials. Are you ready?" Su Xueqing and Ye Wanlan met with their eyes, and Ye Wanlan nodded slightly at her. "The pharmacy worshiper is responsible for setting the questions." The head of the Su family stood up, respectfully gave up his first place, and bowed to an old woman, "Please give me medicine, please." The medicine worship also became very enthusiastic about this challenge to the head of the family. She has lived in the pharmacy for a long time and has not come out for a long time. Nowadays, only Su Ningxiang and Su Mufeng know each other. After seeing Su Xueqing, the Medicine Chan nodded slightly: "It''s a little girl with full of energy, but if you challenge Wuru, you still have to do what you can." Su Xueqing is neither humble nor arrogant: "Please give me medicine to give me a question." "Cough cough, what questions can old man ask? Old man only knows medicine." The medicine worshiper smiled and poured a basket of medicine directly on the table, "Just compare to which of you has better pharmacological knowledge." Su Xueqing stared at the medicinal herbs on the table, and her hands couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Because she found that these medicinal herbs were all the ones Ye Wanlan said to her the day before! "Su Xueqing, are you scared?" Su Ningxiang caught a glimpse of Su Xueqing''s expression, "What a pity, you will at least compete with me for three more games." After the third round, she will let Su Xueqing leave this world. Su Xueqing ignored Su Ningxiang, but picked up the medicinal materials in front of her and slowly reported the names, uses, growth year, etc. The expression of the medicine worship went from plainness to surprise to joy: "Okay, very good. It''s really amazing to be able to see the year of these medicines at a glance!" The eldest elder of the Su family was also surprised. She looked at Su Xueqing thoughtfully and nodded slowly. It seems that Su Xueqing will challenge the head of the monk, and she is indeed somewhat capable. Su Ningxiang''s expression changed drastically. Su Xueqing''s understanding of medicinal materials is actually inconsistent with her! But Su Xueqing didnt even distinguish between moonlight and moonlight. What''s more, Su Xueqing has been in Jiangcheng in the past three years, and she has not had a good environment and sufficient resources. Why is she comparable to her? ! Su Ningxiang couldn''t help but feel a little panicked and her tone slowed down. On the other hand, Su Xueqing became more and more calm, and the speed of identifying medicinal materials was getting faster and faster. Su Xueqings understanding of medicinal materials is no lower than that of Miss Ningxiang. "And she seems to be even better than Miss Ningxiang." "There is no strong teacher behind Su Xueqing, right?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. According to her plan, Su Xueqing was only promoted to the position of head of the Su family next year. But the fact that Shui Yunqing is still alive has accelerated the process of the matter. Shui Yunqingke is known as the number one Taiyi miracle doctor, with a pair of wonderful hands, life and death, flesh and bones. She teaches Su Xueqing, who is already talented, and the effect is naturally one plus one or two. "Bang!" After identifying the last medicinal herb, Su Ningxiang pressed her hands on the table, her face slightly ferocious. According to her idea, she should have crushed Su Xueqing in the pharmacology competition! Su Xueqing has been hiding her weaknesses! Su Ningxiang''s eyes became a little cold. "Okay, very good. Xue Qing and Ningxiang have very good pharmacological knowledge." The eldest elder of the Su family said with a smile, "This game is a draw." Although it was a draw, insiders could actually see that this competition did not even test Su Xueqing''s limit. On the contrary, Su Ningxiang has been forced to the edge of the cliff. The eldest elder of the Su family turned his head again: "Please prepare for the second round of the competition." "I didn''t expect that the juniors of the Su family are getting stronger and stronger now, and the Su family is expected to revive." The medicine worship was also very happy, "The first game is just an appetizer, and the second game is going to be difficult. Please prepare for both of you." Su Xueqing was not panicked at all, and what Ye Wanlan said echoed in her ears. "Xueqing, if you initiate a challenge from the head of the family, you will definitely compete with pharmacological knowledge first. Pharmacological knowledge is not just about paper, but more about practice. I speculate that the Su family will let you and Su Ningxiang refine poisons separately." Sure enough, at this time, the Medicine Venerable spoke again: "Please choose an assistant each. This assistant needs to take a poison refined by the other party, and you two need to refine the antidote. If the refined antidote eliminates the other party''s poison, then you will win." !! Hearing these words, everyone was shocked. Take the poison refined by the other party? If you cant get the antidote, wont you die on the spot? Who will be this assistant again? "Ningxiang, let me test the medicine." In front of everyone, Su Mufeng slowly stood up and smiled at her, "I believe you will not let my life be lost." "Thank you, Brother Mufeng." Su Ningxiang finally smiled, "Brother Mufeng is very important to me, how could I hurt you?" Su Mufeng and Su Ningxiang have a good relationship, which is well known. If it weren''t for Su Mufeng''s position as the head of the family, it wouldn''t be so easy for Su Ningxiang to take the position of the young head of the family. "Ningxiang chose Mu Feng, so what about Xue Qing?" The head of the Su family nodded slowly, "Who did you choose? Or who would anyone be willing to stand up on the initiative?" The entire lobby fell into a dead silence. The children of the Su family looked at each other. In their opinion, Su Xueqing''s level of refining medicine is absolutely impossible to compare with Su Ningxiang. If Su Xueqing cant get the antidote, wouldnt they be killed in vain? No one moved. Su Ningxiang sneered: "Sister Xueqing, it seems that you have no friends in the Su family, so you might as well just be yourself-" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a faint voice. Ye Wanlan slowly stood up: "Xueqing, I''ll help you." Chapter 634 Who is more poisonous than who is scared and is scared [2 more] Chapter 634 Who is more poisonous than who is, and is shocked [2 More] The scene became silent again, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan is now considered a celebrity in Yunjing, but her fame was not created in the top circle of the five major families, but in the archaeological and historical circle. But her face is too outstanding, and anyone who has paid attention to the relevant news will not forget it. When Lin Qin returned to the Lin family, the Lin family was very enterprising. She also held a special banquet for Lin Qin and invited top figures from all fields in the Beijing circle. But Ye Wanlan returned to the Lin family very quietly, and the Lin family did not deliberately announce it to the public. "You''re crazy!" Aside from the side, a core child of the Lin family was shocked. She lowered her voice, "This is the Su family''s business, do you need your help? Have you forgotten Sister Shi Yuan''s words!" The Lin family interfered in the election of the head of the Su family, which was undoubtedly challenging the boundaries and areas between the five major families! They came to watch the battle, not to participate! However, Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear and walked straight to Su Xueqing''s side. She gave Su Xueqing a look and signaled that there was no need to worry about anything. "Ye Wanlan?" The eldest elder of the Su family narrowed his eyes slightly, "You want to be Xue Qing''s medicine tester?" "Xueqing and I are high school classmates or deskmates, and we have been with each other for a long time." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "This matter has nothing to do with the Lin family, it is just my personal actions." "Okay!" Su Ningxiang spoke first and looked at Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing with a smile, "Sister Xueqing, it seems that you are a friend of life and death. I, as a sister, are really envious." The excitement and malice in her eyes almost overflowed. This time the head of the family challenge, she can not only solve Su Xueqing, but also take Ye Wanlan''s life. Im really sleepy and someone sent a pillow, killing two birds with one stone! "My mother gave birth to me only. When did you have more sister?" Su Xueqing hugged her arms, "Put it down and start choosing medicine." The head of the Su family also instructed the two medicine children to send the medicinal materials, and whether it is poison or antidote, they need to be selected from these medicinal materials. "Although I''m not a real sister, I''m a few years older than you, and no matter how old I am, I''m still your elder sister." Su Ningxiang smiled and said generously, "Let me choose the medicinal materials first." Through the medicinal materials selected by Su Xueqing, she can easily judge what kind of poison Su Xueqing will refine. Su Xueqing did not refuse, and took a medicine basket and threw the medicine in. She took a total of forty-six kinds of medicinal materials. The medicine worshiper pondered and said to himself: "Although there are forty-six kinds of medicinal materials, they can be arranged and combined, only three poisons can be refined. Alas, the skills are not enough!" Su Ningxiang naturally also judged what poison Su Xueqing would refine. She sneered: "It''s me now." She also obtained a total of thirty-eight kinds of medicinal materials. But she is not as stupid as Su Xueqing and can''t cover up. These 38 medicinal materials can be arranged and combined to produce nearly a hundred kinds of poisons! She wants to see how Su Xueqing refines the antidote! After both parties have selected the medicinal materials for refining poison, they have to take their own medicine tester and a medicine child into a separate pharmacy. The medicinal materials required for the antidote need to be selected from the medicinal materials prepared in the pharmacy. Two pharmacies are next door, but the sound insulation is excellent and you can''t hear each other''s movements. "Alan, if you believe me so much, I can''t let you down." Su Xueqing said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Senior Yun Qing once taught me a poison prescription that was not passed down. Since Su Ningxiang has made a ruthless move, I don''t have to hold back!" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Be kind to the enemy, that is cruel to yourself. However, what we need to pay attention to is not Su Ningxiang, but Su Mufeng." Su Xueqing nodded cautiously. Su Mufeng is often away from the Su family and rarely shows his abilities. "Xueqing." Ye Wanlan sat cross-legged by the wall, raised his eyebrows, "Do you see which poison she is going to refine?" "All the medicinal materials she chose were used to refine poisons." Su Xueqing said coldly, "Although she can refine a lot of poisons, judging from the amount she picked and the years of each medicinal material, she can only refine two kinds of poisons." Ye Wanlan said slowly: "Fairy Qixintian and Xue Shanghai Tang." Su Xueqing''s eyes were even more cold: "Not bad." The names of the two poisons, Qixintian Fairy and Xue Shanghai Tang, are very beautiful, but the effect is extremely vicious. The fairy of Qixintian will cause people to bleed and die after experiencing seven days of torture. And these seven days of torture also correspond to each orifice. Before death, the poisoned person will lose all five senses, but his heart will still suffer from heart-wrenching pain. The effect of Xue Shanghai Tang is somewhat related to the name. This is a cold poison that will make people''s blood frozen within a stick of incense. The poisoned person will watch his limbs become stiff little by little until the cells are completely necrotic. During the freezing process, the pain of the poisoned person will be amplified ten times. These two poisons may not be the most poisonous, but they are the most tormenting. Obviously, Su Ningxiang not only wants Ye Wanlan to die, but also wants Ye Wanlan to live worse than death before death. "But she won''t know what Xue Qing, you want to refine." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "If she really refines it according to the antidotes of those three poisons, she will definitely lose." Su Xueqing slowly let out a breath, and she began to pick the medicinal materials and refine them. But she couldn''t confirm whether Su Ningxiang would choose to refine the Qixintian Fairy or Xue Shanghai Tang, so the best way is to refine the antidote to these two poisons at the same time. Distracted to manipulate two medicine furnaces at the same time is also a great challenge for alchemists. Yao Tong looked at Su Xueqing from a distance and couldn''t help but wipe her cold sweat. Ye Wanlan actually closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, motionless. This made the medicine boy who was responsible for taking action puzzled. Ye Wanlan is about to take the poison refined by Su Ningxiang. Su Ningxiang''s refining skills are the first among the younger generation. Su Xueqing has never shown her ability in front of everyone, and no one knows whether she can successfully produce the antidote. With the situation where Su Ningxiang and Su Xueqing are unrestless, they will never give the antidote to Ye Wanlan. Before the major events of life and death, Ye Wanlan fell asleep directly? The medicine boy muttered in his heart, not daring to get distracted, and continued to watch the flames under the medicine furnace intently as Su Xueqing told him. Along with medicine, it is extremely important to control fire. Even if it is the same medicinal material, the firepower is different, and the effect of the medicinal material is different when refined. If the firepower is too large or too small, it may also destroy the essence in the medicinal materials. Until the fragrance was about to burn out, Ye Wanlan slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly: "The last medicine is a barren mountain tree..." She paused, smelled it again, and chuckled: "Well, the barren mountain trees that have been in the past 180 years have invested a lot." When the medicine boy heard this, he was shocked and his pupils were out of focus. His hand shook and the fan almost fell to the ground. Ye Wanlan didn''t give up his life and chose to sleep, but used such a light and almost non-scent medicine to judge what herbal medicine Su Ningxiang used when refining this poison? Even years? ! Thank you for your support~ See you tomorrow Report on the publication progress: Emperor Ying is working on the third volume, he is working on the first and second volumes, and Sister Lan is also working on the process~~ Chapter 635 Unbelievable, one of the top ten poisons! 【1 update Relying on medicine and fragrance to recognize medicine is actually the basic skill of Taiyi doctors. After all, there are many toxic drugs that can be avoided in advance by smelling fragrance. If it is just a simple medicine, then it can be determined by the sense of smell that the medicinal material used to refine this medicine. But Su Ningxiang used at least fifteen kinds of medicinal herbs for the poison refined by the poison. After many medicinal materials are mixed together, the aroma of the medicinal materials will change, even if it is just the order of the medicinal materials being placed in the medicine furnace or the length of the year. How did Ye Wanlan judge that the last medicine Su Ningxiang put in during the refining process was a barren mountain tree for 180 years? ! Cold sweat broke out on the medicine boy''s forehead and his back was wet with sweat. He just heard that Ye Wanlan was a family member who had just returned to the Lin family. How could a person who learns Tianmu Music Method have such strong pharmacological knowledge? ! Such ability is not even Su Ningxiang, who was designated as the next head of the family early on! If Ye Wanlan was a member of the Su family, then it would be impossible for anyone to cross her. The more you think about it, the more frightened the medicine boy becomes. Who is this Ye Wanlan? ! Just when the medicine boy was extremely panicked, Ye Wanlan slowly stood up and said to Su Xueqing: "Xueqing, the last medicine is barren mountain wood, she refined Xueshangtang, thank you for your hard work." "Snow Shanghai Tang is indeed more tormenting than Fairy Qixintian." Su Xueqing snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, Alan, I won''t let you feel any pain." Ye Wanlan nodded and looked at Yaotong again. She smiled and said, "I know there is something to say, but Is there something not to say?" "I know!" Yao Tong was startled. He lowered his head and his voice trembled, "I will do whatever Miss Xueqing says in the future!" Although he is just a medicine boy in the medicine hall and is not even an ordinary child of the Su family, it does not mean that he doesn''t know anything. Obviously, with Ye Wanlan''s help, Su Ningxiang could not be Su Xueqing''s opponent at all. The Su family is about to change. When power begins to change, you need to stand in advance. "I believe what you said." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "After all, you know in your heart that if you don''t do it, you will not be able to get out of this pharmacy." The medicine boy couldn''t help but beat him again: "Yes, I know everything!" "You can take the remaining medicine away." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly. The medicine boy looked at Su Xueqing and nodded when he saw Su Xueqing, and was flattered: "Thank you Miss Ye." The most basic one of the emperor''s minds is to use both kindness and power. Time passed minute by minute, and the moment the incense burned out, a bell rang. "when-!" The doors of two pharmacies were opened at the same time, and four people walked out. Su Ningxiang''s expression was flying, as if she was sure to win: "Brother Mufeng, you will take the antidote later, and there will be no problem." "Okay." Su Mufeng smiled faintly, "Even if there is something wrong, it''s my life." The elder of the Su family glanced around majesticly and said, "Ningxiang and Xueqing, you hand over the refined poison." Su Xueqing and Su Ningxiang stepped forward and placed a pill on the table. "Su Xueqing, you have no time to refine medicine." Su Ningxiang glanced at the dark green pill, "Lingxi Qibusan is a poison, but the medicine is not effective enough, and it is not a chronic medicine." Thinking about it carefully, Su Xueqing has been wandering outside for three years and has no medicine furnace. How can she refine medicine? Su Xueqing didn''t say anything, and after putting down the medicine, she returned to her original position. Looking at these two pills, the eldest elder of the Su family frowned slightly. Of course, it is not difficult for her to recognize that Su Ningxiang made it Xue Shanghai Tang. Xue Shanghaitang has a very strong ability to torture people. Ye Wanlan is still a member of the Lin family after all. If he really dies in the Su family... "Ye Wanlan, I''ll ask you for the last time-" The eldest elder of the Su family looked serious, "Do you really want to be a medicine tester?" "Sure." Ye Wanlan stepped forward calmly, "Since the poison has been refined, I will be the first to be a role model and take it first." Before the eldest elder of the Su family could react, the girl had already picked up the snow Shanghai Tang made by Su Ningxiang and put it into her mouth. Ye Wanlan''s movements were so fast that the elder of the Su family was shocked. Seeing this scene, Su Ningxiang sneered. Ye Wanlan wanted to die, so she sent her a trip! "Alan, this is the antidote." Su Xueqing also immediately handed over the antidote, "You''re almost taking it." Ye Wanlan took the antidote again. No one dared to speak in the entire lobby, and even everyone held their breath. All eyes were focused on Ye Wanlan, wanting to know if she would get poisonous. However, time passed by minute by minute, and Ye Wanlan was still standing quietly in place. Not to mention the poisonous ejaculation, there was no change in appearance and color, and it was still very healthy and white. Su Ningxiang''s smile slowly froze, and she was a little unbelievable. This is impossible! Although Xueshangtang is not the most toxic medicine, it is extremely difficult to refine it. Su Xueqing is not even qualified to contact Xueshangtangs prescription. How could he refine an antidote? ! Could it be that Su Xueqing''s talent is already so high that she can learn from her own teaching? Su Ningxiang stared at Su Xueqing tightly, her nails almost pinched into her palms. A full stick of incense has passed, and Ye Wanlan still shows no sign of poison. This means that Su Xueqing has indeed successfully detoxified Su Ningxiang''s poison. "Okay!" The expression of the eldest elder of the Su family finally changed. She looked at Su Xueqing a little more deeply, "Xueqing has succeeded, and you are Ningxiang next." Su Mufeng frowned and looked at Ye Wanlan, and then took the green pills. "Brother Mu Feng." Su Ningxiang came back to her senses, "Anti-drug." Even if Su Xueqing solved the Xue Shanghai Tang she refined, she could still solve Lingxi''s seven steps, and this game could only be a draw. Su Mufeng smiled and swallowed the medicine to understand. However, the moment this antidote enters the body! Su Mufeng suddenly let out a muffled groan, his face turned pale, and the blue veins on his forehead were beating, obviously enduring great pain. But the pain was too strong, and he was forced to kneel on one knee. At that time, Su Mufeng immediately raised his hand and lit it on his body a few times, but the pain was still spreading, penetrated deep into his bone marrow. The audience was in an uproar! "Mu Feng!" The eldest elder of the Su family was shocked. Su Mufeng was actually poisoned? ! "No...this is impossible!" Su Ningxiang''s expression changed drastically. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Xueqing, "Isn''t the Lingxi Seven Steps you refined?!" How could her antidote be useless? "No." Su Xueqing spread her hands, "Who told you that I made this poison? Did you feed him the antidote from Lingxi Qibusan? That''s over, you''re going to kill him!" She guessed that Su Ningxiang would treat the medicine she refined as Lingxi Qibus, so she refined another medicine. The toxicity of this medicine may not be as strong as Xue Shanghai Tang, but after taking the antidote from Lingxi Qibusan, the toxicity will instantly expand dozens of times. As soon as these words came out, the Su family elders and the medicine worship were also surprised. From the size and color of the pills, including the medicinal materials that Su Xueqing chose at that time, they can only be Lingxi Qibusan! But at present, Su Mufeng has taken Lingxi Qibusan, but the toxicity in his body has not been relieved. Instead, it stimulates the effect of the poison and is becoming more and more intense. If Su Mufeng had not had the extremely deep internal force and sealed several key acupoints on his body in time, otherwise, when the toxicity spreads throughout his body, he would undoubtedly die without an antidote! Seeing Su Mufeng''s face pale than ever before, Su Ningxiang was so anxious: "Su Xueqing, what poison did you refine? Take out the antidote!" "Sorry." Su Xueqing smiled and said, "I never thought about refining Lingxi Seven Steps. What I refined was actually... Blood-devouring Heartbreaking Pill." Three hundred years ago, one of the top ten poisons in the world, the Blood-Devouring Heart-breaking Pill! (End of this chapter) Chapter 636 Beg for mercy, the ancestor of the Su family [2 updates] Chapter 636 Begging for Mercy, the ancestor of the Su family [2 updates] The effect of the Blood-Swallowing Heart-Breaking Pill is as its name. Blood-devouring will cause the blood of the Chinese medicine practitioner to be swallowed bit by bit, and the heart will hurt like it is broken. The heart is the most important organ of the human body. If the heart stops, then life will be gone. The blood-devouring heart-breaking pill is not as tormenting as Xue Shanghaitang. The medicine is fast, accurate and ruthless. If there is no antidote, it will kill people within ten minutes. So when the name of this poison was released at that time, it was an existence that once scared many people in the world. Because the appearance of the Blood-Swallowing Heart-Shaving Pill is no different from the Lingxi Qibusan, many people will treat the Blood-Shaving Heart-Shaving Pill as Lingxi Qibusan to dissolve it. But in this way, the toxicity of the Blood-Devouring Heart-Breaking Pill will increase by more than ten times, making the poisoned person even more unbearable. Even though Su Mufeng quickly sealed his acupoints, the black and red blood continued to flow down the corners of his mouth, and he was obviously deeply poisoned. Su Mufeng used great patience to exhale without snoring pain. There was sweat dripping from his forehead as big as beans, his lips were pale and bloodless, and his teeth kept trembling. "Blood-sucking Heart-breaking Pill?" Su Ningxiang''s face changed again, "How could you..." Although Shui Yunqing set up the game in advance, he kept 80% of the inheritance of Taiyi Palace. But man is not a **** and cannot be foolproof. During this period, some prescriptions and acupuncture methods have been lost. Since no one can refine the Blood-Devouring Heart-breaking Pill, then naturally no one will learn the antidote again. Su Ningxiang''s mind was blank, and she didn''t know how to resolve the Blood-Devouring Heart-breaking Pill. The Su family elders were also shocked and both were speechless. Only the eyes of the medicine worshiper burst out from her eyes, and she nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, the Su family has successors, and there are successors!" Su Xueqing was very calm: "Su Ningxiang, so you can''t detoxify my poison?" "Su Xueqing, you..." Su Ningxiang didn''t want to admit it, but she really had no choice. There was not much time left, so she couldn''t stand it. She gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing: "I...I can''t solve it! You hand over the antidote!" In this game, she actually lost! The resentment in Su Ning''s eyes became deeper and deeper. She will not let Su Xueqing go if she makes such a ugly thing! Su Xueqing did not take out the antidote, but looked up and hugged her fists: "Elders, I won the medicine in this game?" "Of course you won!" Before the eldest elder of the Su family spoke, the third elder of the Su family was anxiously, "Stop talking nonsense, give Mu Feng a quick antidote!" Su Mufeng is also a genius of the Su family, and he is also the unique dual cultivation of medicine and martial arts. How can we lose here because of a small competition? "Su Xueqing! Take out the antidote quickly!" Su Ningxiang wanted to pounce forward and tear Su Xueqing''s face, "Do you want to kill Brother Mu Feng?" Su Xueqing remained motionless, and she smiled brightly at Su Ningxiang: "Su Ningxiang, if it were Wan Lan to fall to the ground today, would you give her the antidote?" "Don''t change the topic!" Su Ningxiang was furious, "Do you give it or not?" What if Ye Wanlan fell to the ground? Of course she could not hand over the antidote. She wanted to watch Ye Wanlan die in pain under extreme torture. "Xueqing." The elder of the Su family spoke in a deep voice, "Mufeng is also your brother, don''t take revenge on the public." "I can give it." Su Xueqing smiled faintly, "But Su Ningxiang, you have to agree to me unconditionally. If you don''t agree, I can''t lose anything, but you''ve lost it-" Su Ningxiang originally wanted to refuse and then joined forces with the elders to force Su Xueqing. But at this moment, Su Mufeng actually vomited a mouthful of blood. "Brother Mufeng!" Su Ningxiang was finally completely scared, "Okay, I promise you that anything is OK, you can give me the antidote!" Ye Wanlan spoke slowly: "I heard from the old man that it is unreliable to just say with his mouth, and he still has to swear." "Ye Wanlan!" Su Ningxiang sternly said, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t want to-" "Wan Lan is right." Su Xueqing nodded seriously, "Su Ningxiang, after you make a vow, I will give you the antidote." "You-" Su Ningxiang looked at the Su family''s elders group as if she was asking for help. But the eldest elder of the Su family just shook his head. Now only Su Xueqing can refine the antidote to the Blood-Devouring Heart-breaking Pill, and even they can do nothing. "Su Ningxiang, there is not much time left." Su Xueqing turned his fingers, "In another forty seconds, the poison of the Blood-Devouring Heart-breaking Pill will be..." "I, Su Ningxiang, here to swear to Jiutian, Shenzhou, and ancestors!" Su Ningxiang almost bit her back teeth, "As long as Su Xueqing gives Brother Mu Feng an antidote, I will unconditionally agree to her." Boom! A thunder fell in the blue sky and white sun, which means that the oath has been fulfilled. Su Xueqing also kept her promise and stuffed the antidote into Su Mufeng''s mouth within the last few seconds. "Cough cough cough..." Su Mufeng coughed in pain and vomited another mouthful of dirty blood. Only then did he feel the blood in his body calm down slowly. Only he knows what kind of torture he suffered just now. The top ten poisons in the world are indeed well-known. If he hadn''t been very cautious, he would have been no longer alive. Su Mufeng smiled bitterly, wiped the blood from his lips with a handkerchief, and looked at Ye Wanlan deeply. For some reason, he always had a strange premonition. It seems that from beginning to end, someone is secretly pushing the head of the family to challenge this matter. All things and people are like chess pieces on the chessboard, walking forward according to the path that can be set. Ye Wanlan felt something, and turned around and looked at him indifferently. A pair of crescent eyes are calm and deep, like a bottomless abyss, and there is a deeper sea at the bottom of the abyss. Although the toxicity has been lifted, the damage is irreversible. Su Mufeng is very weak at this moment and needs to be bedridden. If such a thing happened, the Su family naturally had no intention of dealing with the owner to challenge him. "Today''s challenge ends here." The elder of the Su family coughed, "There are currently two games, one is a draw, and the other is a victory for Xue Qing." Hearing this sentence, Su Ningxiang''s nails were pinched into her palm again. "Alan, thank you for helping me." Su Xueqing took Ye Wanlan''s arm, "I''ll invite you to have dinner outside. Who knows if you will be poisoned if you eat at Su''s house?" Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Okay." ** This day is destined to be a tranquil day. Su Mufeng didn''t expect that he would just help Su Ningxiang as usual, and would actually make him ill in bed. The blood-devouring heart-breaking pill has indeed caused him too much. He will have to adjust his breath for at least one month before he can continue to act. Thinking of this, murderous intent emerged in Su Mufeng''s eyes. "Brother Mufeng, is it... it''s useless." Su Ningxiang choked and said, "If I hadn''t been able to refine the antidote, you wouldn''t have been hurt like this. It''s all my fault!" "Ningxiang, this matter has nothing to do with you, and it is not your fault." Su Mufeng coughed and said gently, "No one expected that Su Xueqing could successfully refine the Blood-Devouring Heart-breaking Pill." "It''s all her trap!" Su Ningxiang said hatefully, "She deliberately made me think that she was practicing Lingxi Seven Steps!" Su Mufeng''s eyes became a little deeper. In this way, Su Xueqing''s level of refining medicine is indeed above Su Ningxiang. "Ningxiang, you go back first. I want to rest alone for a while." Su Mufeng said, "Don''t worry, the position of the head of the Su family must be yours." Su Ningxiang hurriedly stood up: "Brother Mufeng, then I won''t disturb you anymore." The door was closed, and the courtyard was quiet. Su Mufeng covered his heart, as if he could still feel the piercing pain. He closed his eyes and was about to rest when a soft call suddenly fell in his ear. Mu Feng. Su Mufeng was slightly surprised. His face, which had always been gentle and elegant, did not change color even changed when the mountain collapsed before it collapsed, even stood up in a hurry, not caring about the pain, and knelt directly on the ground. Old ancestor! The ancestor of the Su family, Su Hanyan! Thank you for your votes and rewards, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 637 The real conspiracy! Mysterious Sister L Chapter 637 The real conspiracy! Mysterious Sister Lan1 update The name Su Hanyan is very unfamiliar to the public whether it was placed three hundred years ago or three hundred years later. Three hundred years ago, Su Hanyan was the second senior sister of Taiyi Palace. Compared with the first palace leader Shui Yunqing and the eldest senior sister Ye Xintang, her sense of presence is not high. When she was in Taiyi Palace, she was always unknown and appeared in front of everyone as an ordinary image. She is not outstanding, but she is not ordinary, but a kind of "mediocrity" between genius and ordinary people, so it is difficult to attract the attention of others. But often, such people will do things that shock everyone when they are unexpectedly surprised. The history of the five thousand years of history in the continent of China cannot record everyone, especially during the period of Ning Zhaozong three hundred years ago, when heroes emerged. Which one of the people who could be recorded in the book was not a dragon or a phoenix among the people? Therefore, Su Hanyan''s name is not recorded in history books at all. Even the descendants of the Su family today do not know Su Hanyan''s name. But Su Mufeng is different. What he learned and knew were all trained by Su Hanyan. He is Su Hanyan''s direct descendant. Even though Su Hanyan''s condition is not considered a living person now. In front of Su Mufeng, there was a woman with an extremely old face. She was sitting in a wheelchair with her eyes and eyes haggard, like a big tree that had lost all its moisture. She could be broken by the strong wind at any time and die. Only when Shui Yun turned himself into a Gu person can he "survive" to this day. Su Hanyan''s cultivation is weaker than Shui Yunqing. She used almost all her strength to make herself survive until now. And three hundred years have reached its limit, and she is almost unable to hold on. Originally, the development of the Su family was just as she hoped. In a while, the Su family would be the real Taiyi Palace and the surname Shui Yunqing would be completely erased. But this time the challenge of the head of the family was beyond her control. Especially Su Mufeng, whom she had high expectations, was seriously injured. Su Hanyan appeared to heal Su Mufengs injuries. "Thank you, ancestor." Su Mufeng felt the secret wound in his body slowly recovering, and immediately bowed again, "Fortunately, ancestor is here, otherwise..." "Blood-sucking Heart-breaking Pill." Su Hanyan murmured, "How come someone will refine this poison?" The top ten poisons in the world were not all developed by Taiyi Palace, but by those evil people in the world. Taiyi Palace is responsible for developing antidotes, and to detoxify, one must naturally have a deeper understanding of the poison. Even if Su Hanyan is unknown, she is also the second senior sister of Taiyi Palace. She has great attainments in Taiyi''s medical skills and can relieve the poison of the Blood-Devouring Heart-breaking Pill. "I don''t know either." Su Mufeng coughed a few times and smiled bitterly, "If I knew, I wouldn''t be so careless." "It''s not your fault. Your judgment is normal, and nothing is absolute. There will always be accidents." Su Hanyan said lightly, "Can you find out what Su Xueqing has experienced and who has met after three years of being away?" "The moment she appeared in Yunjing, my younger generation carefully checked it." Su Mufeng said respectfully, "When she was in Jiangcheng, if she really met someone, Ye Wanlan, who had just returned to the Lin family, was the only one who had just returned to the Lin family." "Ye Wanlan?" Su Hanyan frowned slightly. She had never heard of the surname "ye". Whether it was three hundred years ago or three hundred years later, Ye was not a big surname. But the word "Lan" reminded her of someone uncontrollably- Princess Yongning, Xiang Lan. She admires Princess Yongning but is jealous of her. I admire Xiang Lan for being able to hold supreme power in my hands, and I am also jealous of Xiang Lan for being favored by countless people. And what about her? People in the Jianghu mentioned Taiyi Palace and only supported the palace master Shui Yunqing, and praised his senior sister Ye Xintang a few more times. Who would remember her Su Hanyan? She was unwilling to accept it, but she didn''t dare to show it. The Battle of Ten Thousand Army was a complete destruction on the mainland of China, but Su Hanyan was very happy. The head of Taiyi Palace Palace, Shui Yunqing, and Taiyi Palace Senior Sister Ye Xintang, died in battle, but she survived and was able to establish the Su family. "But I have very little contact with her and I can''t see through what she is." Su Mufeng said again, "I''m afraid I have to wait until the challenge of the head of the family is over." "Yeah." Su Hanyan came back to his senses and said lightly, "No matter whether this challenge of the head of the family is a loss or a win or a victory, only you will truly inherit the Su family." Su Ningxiang is just the target she picked out. Of course, she would let her descendants continue to control the Su family. At this moment, the Lin family. Things during the day naturally spread to major families early. "You did a good job." Lin Shiyuan put down the teacup, "If Su Xueqing wins, then your help to Su Xueqing today will make her remember it for the rest of her life, which is also a good thing for the Lin family." Ye Wanlan didn''t even look back: "I don''t need you to judge me when doing things." Lin Shiyuan''s expression sank slightly. "Miss Shiyuan, she is!" After Ye Wanlan left, the young guard was furious, "As a member of the Lin family, she is always so disrespectful to you. You should let your subordinates kill her to prevent future troubles!" "It may be a good thing to have a backbone." Lin Shiyuan didn''t care about this, "This proves that she is unwilling to be inferior, but it''s a pity that she only knows how to pipa." The young man from the secret guard swallowed his anger: "I just can''t bear to see Miss Shi Yuan, you are angry!" "Are you angry?" Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "I will not be angry because of such things, and people who cannot tolerate them will never be able to achieve great things." She didn''t mind helping Ye Wanlan become stronger, because in the end, Ye Wanlan could only be a knife in her hand to help her accomplish her great cause. ** Originally, due to Su Mufeng''s injury, the challenge of the head of the family had to be suspended for a long time, but on the fourth morning, Su Mufeng said that he had resumed his actions and could continue to watch the challenge of the head of the family. As soon as he spoke, the Su family''s elders naturally agreed and conveyed the order to Su Xueqing and Su Ningxiang. Looking at Su Mufeng with a rosy complexion, Su Xueqing''s eyes slightly condensed: "Alan, why is he going to be so soon?" Three days ago, she was indeed deliberately delaying time and gave the antidote to Su Mufeng at the last moment. But in fact, Ye Wanlan asked her to do this. As long as Su Mufeng was not dead, the greater the physical injury, the better. At first, Su Xueqing was really worried. After all, Su Mufeng was very mysterious in the Su family, but he had a high status. What if he got into trouble? But now it seems that Ye Wanlan is actually using this trick to attract the mysterious forces behind Su Mufeng! "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Someone cleared the remaining toxins in his body. This person has superb medical skills and extremely deep internal strength. I''m afraid it''s been more than a hundred years." A hundred years! Su Xueqing''s expression changed. People with internal strength have a longer lifespan than ordinary people, but being able to live for more than a hundred years is considered to be a very talented person. The ancestors of the Su family have never appeared before, but it is impossible for them to be more than a hundred years! "He is anxious, but we don''t." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I want him to be anxious." Since this game of chess starts with her, she can only play it. "Brother Mufeng, are you really okay?" Su Ningxiang was still worried, "Let''s rest again, I''m not in a hurry." "It''s nothing." Su Mufeng raised his head and smiled slightly, "Elders, you can start." In this challenge of the head of the family, he must try out what Ye Wanlan is hiding! "Okay." The eldest elder of the Su family nodded slowly, "The two pharmacological sessions have ended, and the next step is the most important part - Taiyi acupuncture." The Su family was the descendant of Taiyi Palace, and of course, the Taiyi acupuncture method is the most important. "In the third game, Ningxiang and Xueqing will show the Taiyi acupuncture method." The eldest elder of the Su family said, "There is no limit. Whoever knows the acupuncture method is more accurate and accurate, whoever wins this game." Su Ningxiang breathed a sigh of relief: "Great Elder, I''ll do it first." In this game, Su Xueqing can''t beat her no matter what! Chapter 638 If you lose so much, you will be lucky! 【2 updates Chapter 638: Losing is a huge loss, and it is a matter of fate! 2 updates In Su Ningxiang''s original plan, she wanted to defeat Su Xueqing within two games. But she never expected that after two games, she not only failed to deal with Su Xueqing, but she also lost one game and was at a disadvantage. Pharmacological knowledge may be compensated by studying hard in a short period of time, but the acupuncture method cannot be done. Acupuncture requires practice again and again before it can be finally successful. Su Xueqing spent the past three years in Jiangcheng and had no medical resources to let her exercise. But she is different. She is the young head of the Su family, and she takes all the resources first. "According to the rules, the challenger should have shown it first." The eldest elder of the Su family pondered for a moment and smiled, "Since Ningxiang took the initiative to propose it, let Ningxiang come first." It is undeniable that after Su Xueqing showed her strong pharmacy, the heart of the eldest elder of the Su family began to shift. If Su Xueqing''s medical skills and acupuncture techniques are also above Su Ningxiang, then the next head of the Su family will indeed have to be replaced. Among the heirs of the five major families, Su Ningxiang''s reputation is actually weaker than that of the other families. Especially when Taiyi Palace and Tianyinfang are led by women, Lin Shiyuan is the first to mention it. The elder of the Su family does not want to wait many years later, the Su family will be left far behind by the Lin family. How could Su Ningxiang not hear the implicit sound in the words of the elder of the Su family? She pinched her fingernails and calmed down her emotions. Then she walked to the long table and picked up the gold and silver needles that had been placed. She has now practiced to the fifth level of Taiyi acupuncture and has mastered a total of 7749 acupuncture methods. With Su Ningxiang''s control over the gold and silver needles and internal strength, once she used the needle technique, the person with a poor cultivation level could not see her hand at all, and could only see the afterimage of the needle. "Oh my God, I am worthy of being Miss Ningxiang, the nine-level skill of Taiyi acupuncture!" "Miss Ningxiang became the young head of the family early on, and of course it is not comparable to other core children." "Forty-nine acupuncture methods, guess how many acupuncture methods can the challenger perform in a while?" "I guess...thirty types are also very difficult!" Su Ningxiang''s movements were indeed very fast, but in Ye Wanlan''s eyes, it seemed like slow motion. Even if the gold and silver needles are just a little deviation, they can be clearly captured by Ye Wanlan. Su Ningxiang is indeed very talented, but she has taken some kind of eagerness to achieve success. Although she is still far from being a bad doctor, her methods are the same. This will cause Su Ningxiang to make rapid progress in the early stage, and in the later stage, her medical skills will fall into a long-term stagnation. Put the seedlings to grow, with all harm but no benefit. "Xueqing, you will use the needle technique one by one in her order later." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Then, you only need to use one more needle technique than her." "I understand." Su Xueqing nodded gently, "The strength must be revealed, but the trump card cannot be revealed." "That''s the truth." Ye Wanlan praised, "The most important thing has not happened yet. We must hold the trump card firmly in our hands." Three days ago, Su Xueqing became famous in a battle, and all the five major families knew this name. The Lin family knew that Ye Wanlan and Su Xueqing had a good relationship, so even the three priests called her over and asked her to establish a good relationship with Su Xueqing. Another hour later, Su Ningxiang was already sweating and her fingers were trembling violently. Only after finally dropping the last shot, Su Ningxiang dared to take a breath. "Ningxiang!" Su Mufeng stepped forward in time and supported her shaking body. "Elders, I have finished using the forty-nine acupuncture techniques." Su Ningxiang spoke after pouring a large glass of water. "Very good!" The elder of the Su family was a little surprised, "Hurry, it''s the most energy-consuming to use the needle technique. You should rest first, and there will be a practical battle later." "Thank you, Elder." Su Ningxiang threw a provocative look at Su Xueqing, and with Su Mufeng''s support, she sat back on the chair. "Xueqing, it''s your place." The eldest elder of the Su family looked at Su Xueqing, "Don''t be stressed, you can use as many kinds as you know." "Yes, the Great Elder." Su Xueqing nodded, walked to the table, and picked up the gold and silver needles. "Brother Mufeng, she will definitely not be more than I can." Su Ningxiang snorted coldly, "Unless she has been away for three years, someone will secretly teach her, otherwise..." Su Mufeng smiled and said, "It''s okay, Ningxiang, whether she wins this game or not can change anything." With Su Hanyan here, what she said is the rule. The so-called challenge to the head of the family is just for people on the surface to see. Because Su Ningxiang was too tired, she simply began to close her eyes and rest, so she also ignored the surprise on the elder''s face. "This Su Xueqing..." The fourth elder of the Su family couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "The acupuncture method she used was exactly the same as Ningxiang?!" Obviously, the other elders also saw it and were extremely surprised. This means that Su Xueqing not only knows these acupuncture techniques, but also has a strong memory. "Thirty-one..." The eldest elder of the Su family stared at Su Xueqing''s actions, "Thirty-two!" From the beginning to now, Su Xueqing has used the 32nd acupuncture method, and the order is no different from Su Ningxiang. The fifth elder of the Su family couldn''t help but take a breath: "Sister, this Su Xueqing... is such a pervert!" Their age is enough to be Su Xueqing''s grandmother Zeng. Su Xueqing is so powerful at a young age. If she doesn''t become the head of the Su family, who else can she be? "Don''t even talk-" The eldest elder of the Su family said in a deep voice, "Look carefully!" The elders were silent and stared at Su Xueqing''s actions intently. Time passed by minute by minute, Su Ningxiang recovered a lot of strength. She opened her eyes: "Brother Mufeng, isn''t it over yet?" Su Mufeng did not answer. Su Ningxiang immediately realized something was wrong and immediately looked at Su Xueqing, her pupils suddenly contracted: "She actually knows this trick?!" Doesnt this mean that Su Xueqing has also practiced to the fifth level of Taiyi acupuncture? ! However, after performing this needle, Su Xueqing had not stopped and showed the fiftieth acupuncture method. There was a scream from the audience. Outsiders naturally cannot understand the acupuncture method, but they also know the quantity. "Su Xueqing actually has more than Miss Ningxiang? It''s fake!" "The fifty type is here, I absolutely read it right!" "The Su family''s god...is going to change!" When everyone was attracted by Su Xueqing''s hand, she stopped and said respectfully: "Elders, I have finished my use too." If Su Mufeng hadn''t pressed Su Ningxiang, Su Ningxiang would have jumped. Her eyes were almost thunderous and her forehead was thundering. Because she didn''t understand at all, why she still lost to Su Xueqing! This is logically not working at all. "Okay... OK!" The eldest elder of the Su family breathed a long sigh, his face full of relief. "My Su family has successors. If the Lord Yun Qing has a spirit in the sky, he will definitely be very happy." Two wins in three games, and now, Su Xueqing has won two games. The position of the head of this family is self-evident. Everyone looked at each other, obviously not expecting that it would be the result. The young head of the family Su Ningxiang was defeated by Su Xueqing who had just returned to the Su family, and was almost crushed. "Xue Qing won this game." The eldest elder of the Su family spoke again, "The winner has been decided. I announce that this time the head of the family challenge-" "I don''t agree!" A sharp voice sounded. Su Ningxiang finally broke free from Su Mufeng''s hand and walked forward with a distorted face: "I don''t agree that the challenge is over. I have to continue comparing, Su Xueqing, do you dare to compete with me for your life?!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed instantly. "I have won, why should I compare with you?" Su Xueqing didn''t take this trick at all, "I am the future head of the family, and you are nothing." "Of course you have to compete with me. Even if you are the head of the family, you can''t kill me!" Su Ningxiang''s eyes flashed with a strange light, "This is your only chance to kill my life. Do you want to compete or not?!" Double red sleeve votes are starting~~ Everyone can vote, one vote is worth two! Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 639 Today, Su Ningxiang will die! 【1 update】 Chapter 639 Today, Su Ningxiang will die! 1 update Su Ningxiang never thought that there would be such a day in the future, she would be defeated by Su Xueqing and lose the position of head of her family. Su Ningxiang has always known that except for power, anything else or person is unreliable. Only by firmly controlling power in your own hands will you get the rest. If it is not the head of the Su family, then she will lose more things, which Su Ningxiang cannot tolerate. Its better to let her die than to let her lose her power. "Ningxiang!" The eldest elder of the Su family shouted angrily, "What stupid things are you saying? Why don''t you go back and rest quickly?" "The elder, there are several other elders, I am just following the rules." Su Ningxiang''s eyes were cold, "There is another rule for the head of the family challenge. If the challenger wins, the young head of the family can choose to play the extra game, but the competition system will be upgraded to a life-and-death battle, right?" There is indeed this hidden rule in the challenge of the head of the family, but because in the past three hundred years, including this one, there are only two challenges of the head of the family. In the first home head challenge, the challenger failed to survive until the third game and was sentenced to death after losing two consecutive games. This also led to the Su family forgetting this hidden rule. The eldest elder of the Su family was silent for a moment and sighed long: "Ningxiang, why are you doing this? Even if Xue Qing becomes the head of the family, she and you are also sisters. You work hard for the future of the Su family. Isn''t this good? "Can''t the elder see that Su Xueqing and I have reached the point of never ending?" Su Ningxiang''s face became even more distorted, and she sneered, "This Su family, do you have her or not, do you have her or not!" The eldest elder of the Su family was finally furious: "Su Ningxiang!" After all, there are too few challenges from the head of the family. Not only the Su family are present today, but also members of the other four major families. Didnt Su Ningxiang put the Su familys face under her feet in front of everyone? "Su Xueqing, I''ll give you a chance to kill me." Su Ningxiang''s eyes only fell on Su Xueqing, "You are so timid, you don''t even dare to avenge your revenge?!" Su Xueqing''s expression did not change at all. She just looked at Su Ningxiang quietly, but there were storms in her heart. Because all Su Ningxiangs actions have been guessed by Ye Wanlan! Yesterday, Ye Wanlan told her that if she beat Su Ningxiang again in the third game, then Su Ningxiang would definitely fight her life and death. At that time, Su Xueqing was still somewhat suspicious of this. Because the head of the family lost the challenge, the challenged party only lost the position of the head of the family. But if the battle of life and death is lost, then the one who loses is life. But Ye Wanlan said again that when a person loses power, he will choose the most extreme method, because power is touched, which means that the core interests of this person have been taken away, and Su Ningxiang will definitely not tolerate it. From the launch of the challenge of the head of the family to the end, all of them were inferred by Ye Wanlan, including why Su Mufeng''s injuries recovered so quickly. This incident also made Ye Wanlan confirm the strength of the person behind Su Mufeng. "Okay, I promise you." Su Xueqing withdrew her thoughts and said coldly, "It''s just a life-and-death battle. You can, and of course I can do it." "Xueqing!" The eldest elder of the Su family was anxious, "You..." "Great Elder, since Su Xueqing also agreed, the life-and-death battle is established." Su Ningxiang spoke first, "The life-and-death battle does not allow any outsiders to intervene. Please prepare the arena for us." Now that things have come to this point, there are people from other families staring at them, and the eldest elder of the Su family has no choice but to retreat. She had to wave her hand tiredly: "Prepare for the ring." A challenge to the head of the family finally entered a life-and-death battle, which shocked the onlookers of the Beijing circle. "Su Ningxiang cannot accept the change of the position of the head of the family, and she is impulsive!" "If she keeps her low profile, she may not be able to take away the position of head of the family from Su Xueqing in the future. Why bother?" "I just don''t know how this life-and-death battle should be carried out after the Su family is Taiyi Palace?" The gold and silver needles in the hands of doctor Taiyi are certainly used to save people, but they can also kill enemies. Three hundred years ago, at the last moment of the Battle of Ten Thousand Army, several other sects were destroyed, and the Taiyi Doctor also turned the needle in his hand into a weapon to fight the enemy. Because the gold and silver needles are small, they often attack unexpectedly, similar to some hidden weapons. The reason why Su Ningxiang dared to launch a life-and-death battle was because she was sure that Su Xueqing would never be able to do martial arts. But she is different. She has Su Mufeng as a training partner and now she also has some methods of killing. As long as she kills Su Xueqing on the ring, the position of the head of the Su family will no longer fall into the hands of others! The two of them stood on both sides of the ring, waiting for the order from the eldest elder of the Su family. "Once the life-and-death battle begins, the game will not end unless one party dies." The eldest elder of the Su family said in a deep voice, "Give you three minutes to prepare." She also realized that there was an irreconcilable contradiction between Su Ningxiang and Su Xueqing. Between these two people, the Su family can only leave one, and it is not that important who can survive. The eldest elder of the Su family sighed. She also knew that Su Ningxiang was cruel and decisive, and she was afraid that Su Xueqing would fall into a big fall. Ye Wanlan stood under the ring and narrowed his eyes lightly. Things are going as she planned, but she also hopes that there are chess pieces that can break out of her control. Otherwise, this game of chess would be too boring. At this time, a voice rang in her ear: "Ms. Ye thinks, who will win this life-and-death battle?" Ye Wanlan knew without looking back that this sentence was asked by Su Mufeng. She could feel his eyes keep looking at her, as if she wanted to see through something. But as one of the past ten thousand people, how could her ideas be easily guessed? "Mr. Mufeng''s body is really strong." Ye Wanlan did not answer his question, but chuckled slowly, "After suffering from the blood-devouring heartbreaking pill for so long, he was able to recover in just three days. He is worthy of being a dual cultivation of medicine and martial arts. The head of the Su family should have been done by you to convince the public." Su Mufeng''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart moved slightly. Ye Wanlan''s words seemed to know that he was the head of the Su family who was appointed. But how is this possible? Even the current Su family elders and several worshippers do not know that Su Hanyan exists, nor do they know that he is Su Hanyan''s direct descendant. "Miss Ye''s words are too exaggerating me." Su Mufeng smiled slightly, "Taiyi Palace has always been a woman as the palace master, and the Su family has never seen any head of the family who is a male. I know myself and will not compete with Xue Qing." Ye Wanlan understateed: "The position of the head of the family is the best. Whoever is powerful will be able to sit in this position, and it has nothing to do with men and women." Su Mufeng''s eyes changed again. Could the meaning of this sentence be that he is not as strong as Su Xueqing? Su Mufeng couldn''t help but feel a little anxious because he found that he still couldn''t see through Ye Wanlan, or even could not obtain useful information. And at this time, three minutes have arrived. "Su Xueqing, you''ve been trapped." Su Ningxiang waved her hand and three golden needles appeared between her fingers. "You really can''t stand the stimulation method. If you dare to respond to my life-and-death battle, then leave your life behind!" After saying that, she rushed forward and launched an attack without waiting for Su Xueqing to react. Swish Three silver needles flew out instantly, each approaching Su Xueqing''s life gate. If you had not practiced martial arts, it would be impossible to avoid such a fast silver needle at such a close distance. However, what surprised everyone was that Su Xueqing did not avoid it. She actually pinched the three silver needles in her palm. "Su Ningxiang, have you ever thought that, including you who proposed a life-and-death battle to me today, are all plotting?" Su Xueqing said softly, "You replaced the mooncake flower with the mooncake flower and forced me to leave the Su family. We will never die." Today, Su Ningxiang must die! Chapter 640 The storm changes instantly! Show up! 【2 updates】 Not only for her, who suffered grievances three years ago, but also for the patients who have been harmed by Su Ningxiangs so-called supremacy of interests over the years, as well as other Su familys children. Su Xueqing asked herself that she was not an absolutely good person, but as a doctor, she must not forget her original intention. When medical skills are completely linked to interests, they are no longer Taiyi doctors. Shui Yunqing teaches her medical skills, and she can also learn the true traits of Taiyi doctors from Shui Yunqing. Inheriting Taiyi medical skills? Su Ningxiang is not worthy at all! "Su Xueqing, you..." Su Ningxiang couldn''t believe her eyes, "Why...you...you..." She can no longer say a complete sentence. In addition to being shocked to aphasia, it was more because there were three silver needles pressing against her throat. These three silver needles were the tools she had previously attacked Su Xueqing, but now they have become powerful tools that can kill her. Cold sweat broke out on Su Ningxiang''s forehead, and her hands and feet were trembling. The reason why she dared to propose a life-and-death battle so decisively was because she was sure that Su Xueqing could not be able to do martial arts. But now, what''s going on? "Su... Xueqing, you..." Su Ningxiang''s voice trembled, and finally shed a sentence, "Who is teaching you? Who is it?!" Until now, no matter how stupid she is, she cannot believe that all Su Xueqing''s abilities have been realized by herself. Behind Su Xueqing, there must be experts to give advice! "Want to know?" Su Xueqing smiled, but the next second, her smile was curled away, leaving only the deep coldness, "Go down and think about it!" "Chi" It is the sound of a sharp blade slashing through the flesh and blood, which looks very clear in the silent air. "Ningxiang!" "Su Xueqing stops!" "Su Xueqing, you dare!" Several shocked and angry voices sounded, and the wind was surging, as if someone had taken action. But when the battle of life and death began, in order to prevent others from interfering, the viewing stand was very far away from the ring and it was impossible to arrive within one breath. And Su Ningxiang didn''t expect Su Xueqing to take action so decisively. Her eyebrows and eyes finally showed a look of fear, but she didn''t even have a chance to dodge, and she didn''t even make a sound. The three gold and silver needles had already penetrated into her vital acupoint. Dong! Su Ningxiang widened her eyes, leaned back, and fell heavily to the ground. No blood was flowing down, but Su Ningxiang was already dead. As a doctor, Su Xueqing naturally knows where the key points are, and it is faster to start. There are never losers or winners in life and death, only living and dead. Su Ningxiang, dies! There was silence, as if even the sound of wind and water were still at this moment, and the sound of all things in the world was reduced to zero. Before today, no one expected that Su Ningxiang, one of the famous heirs of the five major families in Yunjing, would end up like this. And no one expected that Su Xueqing, who was kicked out by the Su family three years ago, already had the strength to crush Su Ningxiang and ended her life. The changes in the wind and clouds were just a moment of change, so fast that everyone was caught off guard. The eldest elder of the Su family looked at Su Ningxiang''s body and was stunned. He sat in his original position and did not get up or speak for a long time. Obviously, she couldn''t accept that Su Ningxiang was dead like that. The only calm and steady person present was Ye Wanlan. Because what happened today was still in her plan, no chess pieces jumped outside the chess game she set up. "Ningxiang...Ningxiang!" In the end, it was the third elder of the Su family who reacted first. She wailed and rushed forward, "Why are you so stupid? You will lose if you lose. You are still young, and you are not unable to afford to lose. There are still opportunities in the future. Why do you have to foolishly propose a life-and-death battle!" Because before the battle between life and death began, all of them thought that Su Xueqing was dead. But the result was completely reversed. Su Mufeng, including Su Mufeng, never thought that Su Ningxiang would die. In Su Mufeng''s expectation, the worst result was that Su Ningxiang was defeated, and he could also take action to save her in time. Su Xueqing was helpless in the Su family after all, so he wanted to protect Su Ningxiang, and Su Xueqing couldn''t change anything. But he didn''t expect that Su Xueqing was in charge of his actions too quickly, not like a little girl who had never been involved in killing. Su Mufeng''s body shook, took a deep breath, and finally found his voice: "Miss Ye is so amazing." "Young Master Mufeng is also very powerful." Ye Wanlan''s expression remained unchanged and his smile was faint, "I guess you have seen that Xue Qing will win long ago, so you would ask me that question before the game starts, right?" Su Mufeng stared at Ye Wanlan''s eyes tightly, trying to see something from these blue eyes. But unfortunately, he still gained nothing. "Su Ningxiang died just like that. As her brother, Mr. Mu Feng was not so sad that he cried?" Ye Wanlan spoke again, "It seems that the brother-sister relationship between the aristocratic families is really thin." "It was Ningxiang''s life-and-death struggle. The result is her choice now. What''s the point of crying?" Su Mufeng''s voice turned cold, "But, Su Xueqing must give me an explanation when she killed my sister!" Without Su Mufeng speaking first, the third elder of the Su family spoke angrily: "Su Xueqing, you are cruel and ruthless. A person like you must not be the head of my Su family, sister. This challenge to the head of the family must not count!" "Ningxiang..." The sixth elder of the Su family also spoke, "Ningxiang was grown up when we watched her grow up, she was like this... Alas, we can''t accept it!" Other Su family members also started whispering. "That''s right, Su Xueqing was too much. Not only did she steal the position of Sister Ningxiang''s head, but she also took Sister Ningxiang''s life!" "Su Xueqing has been away for three years. Who knows if she has defected to the Su family''s opponent?" "She raised the challenge to the head of the family, which was because of her ulterior motives. Otherwise, she would not make the Su family change." "Alan..." Su Xueqing jumped off the ring and her eyes were condensed, "You said, can I leave the Su family alive today?" "Of course," Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "Su Ningxiang is dead, only Xueqing, you can take on the responsibility of the head of the family. Of course, this is in the eyes of the Su family''s elders, and some people..." She raised her head and narrowed her eyes lightly. Dont you come out yet? "Everything is quiet!" The eldest elder of the Su family shouted, "Do you want to let the Su family lose face?" Everyone was silent. "The next thing is the matter within the Su family." The eldest elder of the Su family had a majestic face, "Please go back from the other distinguished guests." Hearing this, the members of the other four families looked at each other and left with great sensibility. "Xueqing, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan shook her hand, "Your life will be fine." Su Xueqing naturally had unconditional trust in Ye Wanlan. She smiled and said, "Alan, please contact us at any time." "The rest of the Su family''s children will all go back to you." The eldest elder of the Su family said again, "I have finished watching the challenge. Have you seen the gap between you and your top strength? Since I have seen it, why don''t you go back and practice quickly!" Chalala A large area of ??people left, and only Su Xueqing, the Elders'' Group, and Su Ningxiang''s corpses were left. "Su Xueqing, you are really vicious!" The third elder of the Su family''s eyes were red, "I put my words here. Even if you win, as long as I am still alive, you can''t be the head of the Su family!" The seventh elder of the Su family shook his head: "Third sister, this is a bad word. Xue Qing won the challenge of the head of the family. Then the head of the family is hers, not to mention that Ningxiang is dead, and there is no one." "I don''t agree!" The third elder of the Su family roared. Enough! At this moment, a cold voice fell, overshadowing all the quarrels. "I''m not dead yet. I have the final say on who is in the position of the head of this family!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 641 641 Princess Yongning and Shui Yunqing are still alive [ Chapter 641: 641: Princess Yongning and Shui Yunqing are still alive [1 update] The sound of a wheelchair sounded, and Su Hanyan was pushed in by two women who looked only in their forties or fifties. Her eyes were majestic, and she swept her around and her momentum was born. "Mufeng pays homage to the ancestor!" Su Mufeng took the lead in clasping his fists and knelt on one knee, "Everything in the Su family, but the ancestor speaks!" Looking at the person sitting in a wheelchair, the eldest elder of the Su family suddenly widened his eyes and almost lost his voice: "You, you..." She has been in the position of the Great Elder for forty years, and now she is 96 years old. But she had never seen Su Hanyan before, and she didn''t even know Su Hanyan''s existence! However, she did not need to doubt the identity of the woman in the wheelchair, because there were two seniors who were older than her standing on the side. These two seniors have not appeared for a long time, but they have seen each other many times when the eldest elder of the Su family was still young. Who else can be the one who can make both of these seniors serve? Seeing Su Hanyan appear, Su Xueqing''s hands also trembled, and her heart trembled violently. "Today, you disappoint me so much." Su Hanyan said coldly, "It''s just a head of the family, which has damaged a rising star of the Su family. Is this your development philosophy?" In fact, whether Su Ningxiang is dead or not doesnt matter to Su Hanyan. After all, Su Mufeng she trained is the real head of the Su family in the future. But she hasn''t appeared for too long and needs to kill the chicken to scare the monkey and establish her majesty. No one dared to answer, and the whole hall was silent. "He is a child with good talent." Su Hanyan looked at Su Xueqing, who was also pressed on the ground with a faint expression. "He is cruel enough to take action, and he is kind enough to judge the situation, but unfortunately..." Unfortunately, the person who has absolute love in this world is no longer here. After the water clouds were light, there was no real Taiyi miracle doctor. This is unfortunate for mainland China, but for her, Su Hanyan, this is another great blessing. The seven elders of the Su family knelt all over the ground, their bodies trembling violently. The Su family has been established for three hundred years! Even though there are indeed several ancestor-level figures living, they are only over 100 years old and their physical functions are not good. As a figure in the late Ning Dynasty, Su Hanyan should have existed only in history books for a long time. How could it be... The seven elders of the Su family were all confused and even at a loss. "What are your hands shaking?" Su Hanyan frowned and looked at Su Xueqing, "Am I that scary?" Su Xueqing did not deliberately hide her hand trembling. She took a deep breath and said, "It''s just too shocking. I didn''t expect that the Su family will have you. It''s such a great blessing for the Su family." "I''m old too, and I''m at the limit." Su Hanyan seemed to smile and sighed, "This future belongs to you young people after all." However, Su Hanyan didn''t know that Su Xueqing''s hand was shaking because of shock, but it was not because of Su Hanyan''s appearance. Because of all this, Ye Wanlan''s expectations were still expected. At this moment, Su Xueqing only has two words left in Ye Wanlan fear. How could such a person describe the actions of the Su family in advance without implementing them? You know, even the elders of the Su family dont know that Su Hanyan is still alive! All the facts were inferred based on Su Mufeng''s abnormal movements. In this world, I''m afraid no one is better at planning than Ye Wanlan. "Su Xueqing." Su Hanyan looked at Su Xueqing with his eyes down, "I am very satisfied with your performance today, but the rules are dead, and people live. Although it is a life-and-death battle, you should also consider the future of the Su family and keep Su Ningxiang alive." "I don''t agree with what my ancestor said." Su Xueqing was neither humble nor arrogant. "She had already thought of killing me. If I don''t kill her, I will be the one who died. Could it be that I want to keep such a hidden danger?" "Xueqing!" Hearing this, the eldest elder of the Su family was surprised, "You..." Could it be that saying such words in front of Su Hanyan is tired of living? ! "Okay, I have the courage, I like it." Su Hanyan not only did not get angry, but laughed, "But I don''t want you to be the head of the Su family. Mu Feng is the head of the family. Do you have any objections?" A very calm sentence easily erased Su Xueqing''s efforts. Su Hanyan still didn''t know that Ye Wanlan had also practiced Su Xueqing in advance. Su Xueqing recalled what Ye Wanlan said to her, and she said calmly: "Since it was the decision of the ancestor, then Xueqing, as a descendant of the Su family, naturally has no objection." "It''s a good boy." Su Hanyan finally smiled, "You have a good talent, are you willing to study with me for a while?" Su Mufeng was surprised: "Old ancestor?" But in a flash, he realized that Su Hanyan wanted to teach Su Xueqing carefully and let Su Xueqing assist him in the future. Su Xueqing''s eyes moved and she smiled: "It is naturally my honor to be appreciated by the ancestor." "Okay." Su Hanyan nodded, "You are ready, come with me, Mu Feng." Su Mufeng followed forward respectfully. When he reached the point where no one was left, Su Hanyan asked, "What do you think?" "Old ancestor, Su Xueqing must have a problem." Su Mufeng''s eyes were extremely cold, "She has been away for three years, and Ningxiang is the young head of the family who has received family resources. How could she know more acupuncture techniques than Ningxiang?" Even if Su Xueqing returned to the Su family and became the first core child, she also got some acupuncture pictures. But what she needed most was time to study medicine. How could she master more acupuncture techniques than Su Ningxiang in such a short time? "Well, you don''t have to say that, I''ve seen it all." Su Hanyan coughed a few times, "This Su Xueqing has another master." As soon as this sentence came out, Su Mufeng was also shocked: "What the ancestor means is that the acupuncture method of my Su family has been leaked?!" Su Hanyan did not answer because she didn''t understand. Could it be that besides her, there are people of her generation who are alive? This is not good news. She asked Su Xueqing to learn from her, and also wanted to investigate the "teacher" behind Su Xueqing. "This Su Xueqing can''t be kept." Su Hanyan narrowed her eyes lightly, "She will ruin my big deal." As she saw more people, she could certainly see the innate righteousness in Su Xueqing. The righteous are not pure and good, but they will always sacrifice themselves for justice. Su Xueqing''s style is not like Shui Yunqing or Ye Xintang who sacrifices herself as a Taiyi doctor, who has an absolute kindness, but it is like... Princess Yongning. When he was in the same era as Princess Yongning, Su Hanyans understanding of this man, of course, there are many later generations who can only see a little bit of his glory from historical books. Princess Yongning is a person who cares for relatives, friends and the people of Liming, but she is never ruthless to the enemy, and it can be said that she is extremely cruel. Because she was sick from her womb since she was a child, Princess Yongning would often come to the Medicine King Valley for treatment. As the second disciple of that generation, she of course also met Princess Yongning many times. Princess Yongning is weak and is stronger than anyone else. She has also seen Princess Yongning deal with traitors, quick, accurate and ruthless, and never show mercy. Fortunately, Princess Yongning was also dead. Su Hanyan closed her eyes: "Mu Feng, prepare for it and take over as the head of the Su family." Su Mufeng said respectfully: "Yes, ancestor." At the same time, the Rong familys back mountain. Shuiyunqing was still sitting by the lake, watching the birds and clouds quietly. "Senior brother, Huo Shuai, Yingyue, and aunt." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "You are all here now, so what I have inferred recently can also tell you." Seeing her expression so serious, Xiang Mingyu also sternly said, "Alan, let''s talk." "The first ancestor of the Su family is still alive." Ye Wanlan said word by word, "It is Su Hanyan, the second disciple of Taiyi Palace." !! This sentence surprised everyone. Although I had a premonition, it was still unbelievable when the guess came true. Xiang Mingyu''s eyes shook slightly: "Why is she still alive?" "I don''t know for now." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "But soon, I''ll know." This game of chess finally reached its final climax! Chapter 642 Sister Lan: Do you think I look like before? 【 Chapter 642 Sister Lan: How much do you think I look like before? 2 updates "Sure enough, according to our previous speculation, Su Hanyan stole some of the achievements of Lord Yun Qing''s Palace." Xie Linyuan said slowly, "So behind Taiyi Palace is the Su family, not the Shui family." Huo Jingyu didn''t say anything, but his eyes were cold and his fingers were tightly clenched. "This Su Hanyan will only do these small moves when Yun Qing is away." Hua Yingyue snorted coldly, "If there is someone in Yun Qing or Xin Tang, she will not dare to give her a hundred courage." "If Alan hadn''t mentioned it today, I wouldn''t remember that there was such a person in Taiyi Palace." Xiang Mingyu gently tapped his forehead, "But Alan already has a plan, so we just need to wait and see." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Auntie trusts me so much?" "If my aunt doesn''t believe you, then who else is trustworthy?" Xiang Mingyu laughed, "You don''t know. After you leave, your father has been in full force for a month and doesn''t even know how to approve the memorial!" Princess Yongning is not just the lord of the Eastern Palace, but the future crown prince. Her power was actually the same deputy, responsible for helping Ning Zhaozong handle many affairs in the court. Ning Zhaozong fully trusted her ability and handed over many major events to her. Hearing this, Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment before slowly saying, "It''s me... I''m sorry for my father." "What are you saying? What are you sorry and worthy?" Xiang Mingyu was displeased, "You are worthy of anyone, you are not wrong. Your aunt does not allow you to say that to yourself." Of course, she also knew what Ye Wanlans so-called sorry meant, and she was just blaming herself for leaving too early and asking them to send off the black-haired person. But how can people have the final say for such things that have long been engraved into the roulette of fate? Everything is destined. "It''s still my aunt who spoiled me." Ye Wanlan smiled, "How did Su Hanyan live until now? There will be an answer before the sun rises tomorrow. Before that, Huo Shuai." Huo Jingyu suddenly pulled his mind back from his thoughts: "Mr. Huo, just follow the instructions of His Highness the Princess!" "It''s not a matter of going up the mountain and falling into the sea of ??fire, I just ask you to borrow someone." Ye Wanlan said, "I need to take Yun Qing out of here." "Your Highness the Princess is thinking..." Huo Jingyu was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized, "Yun Qing is an independent individual, not my own. Your Highness the Princess only needs to ask her for her opinion." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Now, I feel relieved." Hua Yingyue said to Xie Linyuan: "Learn to learn." Xie Linyuan: "?" ** At the same time, Yunjing Lins family. Lin Shiyuan was playing the piano as usual. After listening to Butler Lins report, she could still ask in a very calm voice: Su Ningxiang, are you dead? Butler Lin didn''t dare to look up, and his voice became even weaker: "...Yes, Miss Shiyuan was killed by Su Xueqing with her own hands and killed with one blow." Just finished speaking Bang! The strings in Lin Shiyuan''s hand were broken. Seeing this scene, Butler Lin was even more proud of breathing, his heartbeats like a drum, and his whole body began to sweat. "Die..." Lin Shiyuan looked at her empty fingers and actually sneered slightly, "Ha! Su Ningxiang is actually dead." On the surface, she and Su Ningxiang have always had a very peaceful relationship. Some people even say that they appreciate each other, after all, among the five heirs, they are only women. But in fact, both sides know that each other is a stumbling block on the others future path. Su Ningxiang wanted to kill her, but she also wanted to get rid of Su Ningxiang. But when the fundamental interests are not touched, neither of them can attack each other because they will directly involve the two major families of Su and Lin. Lin Shiyuan knew clearly that she and Su Ningxiang could only live one in the future. She had thought about many kinds of results and prepared different plans for these results, but she never thought that Su Ningxiang would die at Su Xueqing''s hands. "Su Ningxiang, have you never thought that you would die in the hands of people you look down on?" Lin Shiyuan closed her eyes and said lightly, "You are very arrogant and arrogant. I hold you too. You are indeed a fall here." The cold sweat on Butler Lin''s forehead was even more fierce, but he still didn''t dare to say a word. "But I am different from you, I don''t." Lin Shiyuan continued to talk to herself, "I have always known that a lion fights a rabbit and needs all his strength." Su Ningxiang, its not unfair to die. Lin Shiyuan raised her head and looked calm: "Where is Su Xueqing?" "This..." Butler Lin wiped his sweat, "Su Xueqing was taken away by the elders of the Su family and has not come out yet." "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan looked up, "When tomorrow, the Su family will change to a new head of the family, and we must also be prepared." If one family moves, the other four will follow along. Yunjing, its really going to be in chaos. When the other families were sighing that Su Xueqing was about to become the head of the Su family, Su Xueqing was not as glamorous as they imagined, and she could be said to be suffering. She followed Su Hanyan to the place where he lived in seclusion. As soon as she stepped into the yard, all the windows and doors were closed. Su Xueqing knew in advance that Su Hanyan must have been unkind, but at this time, her heart still couldn''t help but burst. "Su Xueqing, I know there is a master behind you to give me some advice." Su Hanyan coughed, and the coldness in his eyes remained unabated. He said straight to the point, "I will give you a chance to invite the master behind you out. Maybe I will spare you." Boom! The pressure swept over like a tide, all pressing on Su Xueqing. Su Xueqing groaned, and blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, but she forced herself to do not fall down. What kind of personality Su Hanyan is, I''m afraid she doesn''t even know Shui Yunqing and Ye Xintang, who have the most interactions with her, because she is too good at hiding. In fact, Su Hanyan is cruel and petty. From the very beginning, she had no intention of keeping Su Xueqing''s life. Keep it now because she must lead the person behind Su Xueqing. "If your master doesn''t come out today, then it''s a pity that you can only die here." Su Hanyan waved his hand and actually shot a silver needle. This silver needle flew straight towards Su Xueqing''s life gate, both urgent and fast. Even if Su Xueqing is extremely talented, she has obtained the true teachings of Shui Yunqing, but her age is here, and her cultivation time is too short. It is true that Su Hanyan was unknown in the past, but after all, she was also a second disciple of that generation, and her strength was certainly impossible to be really ordinary. Now another three hundred years have passed, and Su Hanyan''s internal strength has also grown to a terrifying level. Su Xueqing couldn''t resist at all, and could only watch the silver needle about to pierce her artery. Bang! However, at this moment! The silver needle was actually fixed in mid-air, only a little left to Su Xueqing''s skin! As long as you move forward a little further, you can kill Su Xueqing in an instant. But the silver needle stopped here. Su Hanyan''s expression changed. "Finally come out." She turned the wheelchair and said, "I don''t know if it''s my old friend." Judging from the acupuncture techniques and medicine refining techniques that Su Xueqing knew, she inferred that Su Xueqing''s mentor was not weaker than hers. Then, I must be the one who lived in the same era with her! Could it be Zhu Jinwei? No, it''s impossible, Zhu Jinwei is dead. ֻף΢ҲǰһʹҩҽӴ˷ּҡ Su Hanyan looked coldly. ѩ̫ѹȻ֧Ųסˡ ߡ³֮󣬱˹ȥ պ̾Ȼ˵־Ͷ֣ѩԤIJһ ҹǰٵؽһҩѩĿУ̧עһ "I heard that you want to see me?" Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at Su Hanyan, "Then now I am standing in front of you. Look, how much I look like before?" Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 643 It’s been three hundred years, and I’ve made no progress! 【1 update Chapter 643 Its been three hundred years, and Ive really made no progress! 1 update In this game of chess, every piece was indeed walking on the established chess board as arranged by Ye Wanlan. But there is nothing absolute, and the four words "nothing can be done" as long as you are a human being. So, the only mistake was that Su Hanyan''s true personality was so vicious. Compared with him, Su Ningxiang was just showing off her skills. Fortunately, she came in time, so Su Xueqing was not hurt much. But she also counted this account on Su Hanyan''s head. Compared with Ye Wanlan''s calmness and calmness, Su Hanyan was not so calm. Because this was far beyond her expectations, the person who stopped her was not an old man like her, but an extremely young girl. This girl, she has also seen during the day while watching the game Ye, Wan, Lan! "Is it you?" Su Hanyan held the handle of the wheelchair tightly with both hands, staring at Ye Wanlan with his already old and turbid eyes, "How could it be you?" Su Mufeng said that Ye Wanlan must have hidden something, and it is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface. Su Hanyan was careful, but she didn''t care. Even if she has reached the point of perseverance now, she is not something that a girl under twenty years old can threaten. She has experienced the vast world of heroes and martial arts three hundred years ago, and knows that the five major families today are far behind that of that time. Even if Lin Shiyuan wants to move the Su family, as long as Su Hanyan disagrees, Lin Shiyuan can''t move. Su Hanyan is the biggest trump card of the Su family today. So if it weren''t for the fundamental event of the Su family, Su Hanyan would never have appeared. This time the challenge of the head of the family was too unexpected. Su Hanyan felt that things were about to get out of control. He had to show up in advance and handed the head of the family directly into Su Mufeng''s hands. But now, Su Hanyan was a little confused. Night swing? Could it be that she has always taught Su Xueqing? "It''s me." Ye Wanlan''s eyes swept over Su Hanyan lightly, "I didn''t expect that you are so old now." Although Su Hanyan''s presence in Taiyi Palace is not high, Ye Wanlan also has an impression. In my impression, Su Hanyan is also a beauty, with a hazy beauty like the mist and rain in the south of the Yangtze River. But now, her face is old, her eye sockets are deep and her face is full of wrinkles, like spider webs, and she can hardly tell the beauty she once was. "What do you mean?" Su Hanyan couldn''t hear her appearance being commented like this, and she almost instantly became excited, "Who are you?!" Appearance is also what she values ??most. For doctors in Taiyi, letting youth stay is very simple. But in order to live longer, she had to give up some things. "Looking for death!" Su Hanyan was furious and slapped her hand in the wheelchair. Swish! Ten silver needles were shot in one go, breaking through the air, and quickly attacking Ye Wanlan. Even Su Mufeng, who practices both medicine and martial arts, could not avoid this move. But Ye Wanlan is different. She is suitable for martial arts in this life, and her medical skills have improved a lot in the 999 years of the time cycle. Although the silver needle flew quickly, Ye Wanlan''s eyesight could clearly see the flying trajectory of each silver needle. So, in Su Hanyan''s view, the girl just gently turned her side and took two steps forward to avoid her must-kill move. Su Hanyan''s pupils instantly dilated: "You..." This is impossible! Su Mufeng handed Ye Wanlan''s information to her early, because the information was too boring, so she only read it once. What is the top scorer in the liberal arts entrance examination, what is the mascot of the "Collection of China"? These secular things are not worth mentioning in truly top circles. Although Ye Wanlan was taken back by the Lin family, he had never changed his surname and had not published it in the genealogy, which means he was not valued in the Lin family. How could such a person block her attack? ! Ye Wanlan took another step forward, and she gently brushed away the dust on her shoulders and smiled faintly: "What a pity, it''s been three hundred years, but you still have no progress. Your cultivation is not good, and your mind is not good. What''s the use of you like this?" For everyone, time is the most important thing. Enough time can allow a person to learn enough skills. But except for the age, Su Hanyan has not improved much. "Who are you? Who are you?!" Su Hanyan felt her nerves getting hot, and she was already vaguely shattering. She roared in a hoarse voice, "I know you! I must know you!" But she searched all her memories, but she couldn''t find the character Ye Wanlan at all. If she was really a person who was in the same era as her, how could she be so young? She doesn''t accept it! "A man in his 300s is still so unsteady." Ye Wanlan approached Su Hanyan step by step, "When Yun Qing was sixteen years old, you could no longer compare." The water and clouds are light! This name was like a needle, which instantly pierced Su Hanyan''s heart, and her expression became dazed, with a little pain. It was also at this moment that Ye Wanlan instantly grabbed Su Hanyan''s wrist with lightning speed. A few seconds later, Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows stretched out: "So that''s it." Su Hanyan was indeed very cruel. She planted 108 needles in her body, of which 36 were golden needles and 72 were silver needles. These 108 needles were nailed into the bones and forced to prolong their lives. But it is not enough to rely solely on injections, and there are still enough medicines. Moreover, Su Hanyan suffers from acupuncture every month, and she cannot walk, so she has passed by three hundred years. "If you put your perseverance in the main business, you will surely achieve great success." Ye Wanlan lowered his eyes and looked at Su Hanyan who was gritting his teeth tightly, "It''s a pity that there is no if." Buzz! Su Hanyan suddenly burst out, and the wheelchair flipped in the air, and several silver needles shot out. As early as the moment she moved, Ye Wanlan had already noticed the strong murderous intent. She also retreated in an instant, jumped onto the eaves with her toes. The next second, several silver needles were inserted in a row at the position where she was standing. "I...I don''t care who you are or what kind of demon you are!" Su Hanyan''s face was ferocious, "If you want to kill me, you''d better wait for the next life!" If she wants to leave, no one in China can keep her! All her pain points were hit by Ye Wanlan! How could she not hate her? "I never said I want to kill you." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Of course, you still have to leave it to your palace master to do something like cleaning up the portal." Chapter 644 The collapsed Su Hanyan [2 updates] Chapter 644 The collapsed Su Hanyan [2 updates] As soon as this sentence came out, the whole world seemed to be silent. Su Hanyan almost suspected that she had heard it wrong. Palace master? Now it is not the vast and complex era of the world. Where did the palace lord come from? She no longer wanted to know what secret Ye Wanlan had, because the dead could no longer do anything! "Hmph, my mouth full of nonsense." Su Hanyan sneered, "If you go down and tell the dead people such crazy words!" Before she finished speaking, she had moved. "Swish-" The wind also moved with it, both urgent and fast. However, Su Hanyan heard a stronger roar of wind, and someone moved at the same time with her! But Ye Wanlan stood there all the time, even hugging her arms, looking at her leisurely in a very leisurely manner. So...who will it be? Su Hanyan felt alert, but before she could think about it, she had already seen the person. The woman was wearing a white dress, and under the moonless night sky, she still seemed to be coated with a faint silver light by the moonlight, so beautiful that she was not like a mortal. However, Su Hanyan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her pupils almost shrank to invisible, which shows how frightened she was at the moment. Even if three hundred years have passed, she will never forget this face. Because she dreamed many times at midnight, every time she saw this face, she would wake up from her sleep. Water, clouds, light! At this time, Su Hanyan could be said to have reached the point where he was both heartbroken. She completely lost control of her body. With a "thump", she fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this scene, Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I took back my previous words. It''s been three hundred years. You have not made any progress, but you have regressed." Shui Yunqing also fell to the ground. At this moment, her face was completely exposed to Su Hanyan''s sight. "No... impossible!" Su Hanyan was almost crazy. She held her head and collapsed, "Why are you still alive? Then what am I? What''s my hard work over the years?" Shui Yunqing didn''t say anything, but just approached Su Hanyan, and then she waved her hand. There was only a very light and crisp sound of "clang", and a golden needle fell to the ground out of thin air. Puff! Su Hanyan suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his breath was instantly relieved. This golden needle is one of the thirty-six golden needles she nailed to her bones! At that time, she also took a lot of effort to finally complete it, but Shui Yunqing waved her hand so lightly and took out the golden needle. The physical pain is far inferior to Su Hanyan''s mental tremor and countless doubts in his heart. How could Shui Yunqing still be alive? ! If Shui Yunqing was still alive, why didnt she come out to stop her when she founded the Su family? Su Hanyan''s thoughts in her mind were already in chaos. Dang, dang! Shui Yunqing continued to draw gold and silver needles from her body with a expressionless face. The severe pain finally pulled Su Hanyan back from her confusion. She couldn''t move at this moment and had to stare at Shui Yunqing. Suddenly, she realized the most critical issue! "Hahahaha, Gu Man! You actually turned yourself into Gu Man!" Su Hanyan burst into laughter, and tears flowed out of her eyes, "You are no longer human, Shuiyun Qing!" Three hundred years later, the old friends will see each other again. One of them is not a living creature, and the other is so old that they cannot distinguish their former faces. Shui Yunqing actually turned himself into a Gu man. Although doing so can retain all his strength and continue to grow, he will lose all human nature and memory. Su Hanyan had thought of this method, but if she did this, she could not continue to make arrangements. In the end, she would just make wedding dresses for others. "Parent Lord, you are worthy of being one of the few people in the world who love each other... actually did this for China." Su Hanyan was still smiling, "But have you got anything?" Shuiyun didn''t say anything, but just took the needle mechanically. She is a Gu man and does not know Su Hanyan. The reason why she took the needle was because her instinct told her that these 108 gold and silver needles were fixed in a life span against the sky, which violated the rules of the Taiyi Palace. "Prince, I''m jealous of you." Blood was flowing down Su Hanyan''s mouth, and her voice became intermittent, "If I had worked harder, then the master would definitely not choose you." She is also the apprentice of the old man in Yaogu, and even started earlier than Shui Yunqing. At the beginning, Shui Yunqing was obviously not as good as her, but in the end, Shui Yunqing became the next palace master, and she was defeated by Ye Xintang and could only be ranked second. She is unwilling to give up! After being unknown in Taiyi Palace for more than 20 years, he was finally able to take the lead after losing Shui Yunqing and Ye Xintang. He also forced his life to last for three hundred years at the cost of his soul disintegration. The plan has been going to be successful, but in the end he failed! How can Su Hanyan, who has always been arrogant, accept this? "What a pity... you are already a Gu person..." Su Hanyan suddenly laughed again, "What have you gained after living this way until now? You are a monster! This time, I won!" She established the Su family, and her name will be worshipped by the Su family generation after generation. One day, the name Shui Yunqing will be crossed out of history books, and there will be no Taiyi Palace in the world, only the Su family. She won! Shui Yunqing''s face still had no expression, because now, as a Gu man, she does not understand people''s words or understand people''s words. All her behaviors are driven by her residual instinct. Seeing this, Su Hanyan smiled even more crazy: "Shuiyunqing, you have today. You don''t know anything and have no love or hate. Do you think the people you saved will be grateful to you? They don''t know what you are, they just think why you are so stupid!" Shi! Another silver needle was pulled out of Su Hanyan''s body, and more than 30 needles were scattered on the ground. Every time a needle is pulled out, Su Hanyan''s remaining vitality will dissipate a little, and the pain will become more severe. The last time it hurts so much, it was when Su Hanyan planted these 108 gold and silver needles in her body. The blood at the corner of Su Hanyan''s mouth was flowing faster, but she still had a breath. Just as these 108 gold and silver needles were needed to fix their lifespan and keep their lives at the beginning, as long as there was still one needle that was not pulled out, she would not die. Su Hanyan knew that she was no match for Shui Yunqing, whether it was three hundred years ago or three hundred years later. Although Shui Yunqing has become a Gu man now, she is even more surviving and can only let Shui Yunqing slaughter, watching one needle after another pull out of the bone. Did she really win? Su Hanyan''s face showed a little confusion. "Win?" Ye Wanlan slowly squatted down and looked at Su Hanyan crawling on the ground from a high place, "Win, either you get something or you win, which one do you do?" Su Hanyan''s laughter came to an abrupt end, and she looked at Ye Wanlan in a little shocked and suspicious. "I''m sorry, you have never won." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You are a loser from beginning to end. Don''t worry, after you die, Xue Qing will not let the Su family continue to worship you." This sentence completely ignited Su Hanyan''s collapsed nerves. She screamed like crazy, shrill and sharp. "Ah-!!" There was blood and tears in Su Hanyan''s eyes. She stared at Ye Wanlan and sprayed another mouthful of blood, "Tell me, who are you! Who are you?" A name has already come to her heart. But this is impossible! Princess Yongning has long been dead. Three hundred years later, only one white bone is left. Perhaps she can still catch up with the water clouds with her hard work, but Princess Yongning is a mountain that cannot be crossed no matter what. Ye Wanlan was calm and smiled and said, "It seems that you have guessed something. Come on, say it, let me hear if you call me my name." In the last few hours, I would like to ask Sister Lan for a wave of monthly tickets~! See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 645 You are Xiang Lan! 【1 update】 Hearing this sentence, Su Hanyan''s body trembled even more violently. It is indeed because Shui Yunqing kept pulling out the gold and silver needles that were nailing her to the bone, causing severe pain. But at this moment, she was more afraid and incredible. Three hundred years have passed, if it weren''t for the one hundred and eight gold and silver needles that fixed her life span, she would have been integrated with the land of China and would have been a dead bone. Su Hanyan has always believed that she is the winner and the only one who witnessed her own eyes the revival of the mainland from dying and then to its current glory. But at the last moment of her life, reality gave her a very painful blow. Not only is the water and clouds light, but they are still there, and... "You, you are..." Su Hanyan stared at Ye Wanlan tightly, and her teeth trembled violently, "You are Xiang, Lan!" The last two words were hoarse, sounding like their throats were torn apart, and they were filled with intense despair. Princess Yongning, daughter of Ning Zhaozong, sister of King Yan, and future crown prince... Countless titles fell on this very young girl, but they were just embellishments. "It''s wrong again." Ye Wanlan was still browsing and calm, but his momentum was extremely imposing. "In your status, the full name of this palace, you are not qualified to call it." This palace! This self-proclaimed made Su Hanyan''s pupils tighten again. After Princess Yongning moved into the Eastern Palace, she had a high status and was above ten thousand people. However, she was friendly enough and never used the identity of the crown prince to suppress others. At that time, Su Hanyan was also very confused. Since she had already sat in this high position, why not use her identity? Later, when he saw Princess Yongning dealing with the traitors in the court with his own eyes, Su Hanyan finally realized that the so-called pressure on identity will be activated only when it is external. Princess Yongning has never been lenient in treating the enemy. "Haha..." Su Hanyan smiled bitterly, and the wrinkles on her face twisted together, "Three hundred years later, I became your enemy...How dare I..." If she only faced Shui Yunqing, she might still have some confidence, but with Xiang Lan, then everything has been settled. Even though Princess Yongning, which Su Hanyan had met, looked sick, she could not feel disobedient at all. Because some people, even if they are sick and weak, can still control the world. "No wonder..." The blood at the corner of Su Hanyan''s mouth had turned black, and she smiled bitterly, "No wonder I always feel that Su Xueqing''s child''s style is so like your noble..." With Princess Yongning teaching from the side, Su Xueqing of course has the ability to reverse the entire Su family pattern in just a few months. Her three hundred years of planning and planning are not as good as Princess Yongning waves her hand. "I won''t tell you that you shouldn''t have done this." Ye Wanlan looked at her quietly, "If you are wrong, you are wrong. All choices are in your mind." Su Hanyan closed her eyes hard, her heart trembling: "Your Highness, how can you understand the joys, anger, sorrow, and happiness of us little people? What you want will always be given to you, but I..." If she were Princess Yongning and held absolute power, she would certainly not be able to take such a path. She will never get what she wants in her life. "Dang!" The last golden needle was also pulled out by Shuiyun. Su Hanyan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and her breath finally stopped at this moment, and her life was completely over. One hundred and eight gold and silver needles penetrated deep into the bone marrow, and her body was already broken. And because this behavior is against the will of heaven, there is always a price to pay. Su Hanyan''s soul had already been fixed on her body by these 108 gold and silver needles. Once the needle was removed, her soul would dissipate. From then on, there will be no next life. Is this worth it? Ye Wanlan would not ask these four words, because in everyone''s opinion, whether it is worth or not is different. If Su Hanyan thinks this is worth it, then it is worth it. "I never hide my desire and ambition for power and power." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand, covered Su Hanyan''s eyelids, and closed her eyes. She whispered, "The country is very beautiful, how can people not be nostalgic?" But how to obtain power and power cannot be exchanged for the lives of innocent people. Since Su Hanyan established the Su family, he has promoted the Su family as the Taiyi Palace and abandoned the original intention of Taiyi doctors, regarded all interests as the core, ignored the lives of patients, and sought more money and power. If Zhu Jinwei had not seen through Su Hanyan''s idea at that time and chose to separate the doctor and medicine, delaying Su Hanyan''s plan, the consequences would have been unimaginable now. Looking at Su Hanyan who was silent, Shui Yunqing was silent. She suddenly blinked lightly, and crystal tears fell down. There was a "click" and a splash of water fell on the ground. "Yun Qing!" Ye Wanlan was slightly surprised, "You..." Gu people have no vitality, their hair will not grow, and naturally they will not have tears. But now? Ye Wanlan thought for a moment and his eyebrows stretched out. After all, Su Hanyan and Shui Yunqing studied under the old man in Yaogu. They are senior sisters in the same school and have deep feelings. Seeing Su Hanyan becoming like this and dealing with his junior sister with her own hands, Shui Yunqing would naturally be touched with long-lasting memories. This tear proves that Shuiyunqing is indeed likely to return to normal! This was an unexpected joy. Ye Wanlan slowly let out a sigh of relief. She also wanted to thank Su Hanyan for speeding up Shui Yunqing''s speed of returning to normal. "Alan!" Hua Yingyue rushed over. She glanced around and couldn''t help but be stunned, "Is it solved?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "After all, he is a disciple of Taiyi Palace, so let''s bury him." ** The next day, early in the morning. The fall of Su Hanyan, the ancestor of the Su family, did not attract the attention of anyone in the Su family at all. Even Su Mufeng didn''t know that overnight, the Su family changed its course and the Su family''s trump card was gone. At this moment, the eldest elder of the Su family summoned everyone in the Su family and announced the next candidate for the master of the family. "I''m sorry, Ningxiang is far away from us in this challenge of the head of the family." The pain of the eldest elder of the Su family is not like a false statement. "Ningxiang is a genius of the Su family. She has also made a lot of contributions to the Su family. We must always miss her." No one spoke, but many people breathed a sigh of relief. Su Ningxiang''s style is too cruel and ruthless. Usually, they dare not speak out due to Su Ningxiang''s strength. Now that Su Ningxiang is gone, the dark clouds shrouded above their heads are gone. "Everyone has seen Xue Qing''s strength and deserves recognition." The eldest elder of the Su family said again, "But Xue Qing said yesterday that she thought she was not as good as Mu Feng, so she was willing to give up the position of the head of the Su family to Mu Feng." ! The audience was in an uproar! Su Xueqing spent a lot of effort to defeat the young head of the family Su Ningxiang, and would actually give up the position of the head of the family? But indeed, Su Mufeng is extremely powerful in both medical and martial arts cultivation. "If no one has any objection, then from today on, Mu Feng will be the head of our Su family." The eldest elder of the Su family glanced around majesticly, "I believe that he will lead our Su family-" Lets wait. At this moment, two light words overshadowed the voice of the eldest elder of the Su family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 646 The new head of the Su family will announce to Yunjing! 【2 updates Su Mufeng frowned slightly, turned his head and saw Su Xueqing walking in, his expression changed. Yesterday, Su Xueqing was taken away by Su Hanyan. After a night of kung fu, she was fine? "Xueqing?" The eldest elder of the Su family coughed, "You are here just in time. Yesterday, you put the head of the family-" "Great Elder, I''m very sorry." Su Xueqing said calmly, "Yesterday, the ancestor asked me to give up the position of head of the family to Mr. Mu Feng, but after teaching me, the ancestor decided to let me serve as the next head of the Su family." !! Su Mufeng looked at Su Xueqing in disbelief. "What?!" The elder of the Su family was also shocked, "Has the ancestor changed his mind again?" "Although the ancestor only taught me for three hours, I have benefited a lot, and the ancestor is also very satisfied with me." Su Xueqing smiled and handed a jade talisman forward, "This is the token given to me by the ancestor. She said that all the elders will understand after seeing it." The jade talisman is the character "Su". Su Mufeng also recognized that this was an item that Su Hanyan had never left. The eldest elder of the Su family did not follow Su Hanyan. She handed the jade talisman to the two old men who had been serving Su Hanyan. "It''s indeed the token of the ancestor." The old man nodded, "I can''t make a mistake." The reason why Su Hanyan can hand over the jade talisman shows that she trusts Su Xueqing very much. "The ancestor also taught me a needle method." Su Xueqing waved her hand, and five silver needles floated on her five fingers. The elder of the Su family shrank his pupils and blurted out: "Prajna Floating Life!" Prajna Fusheng is a needle method that can be flesh and bones. The user''s cultivation must enter the later stage of the Taiyi needle method before he can learn it. At this moment, the elders of the Su family and the two old men completely believed Su Xueqing''s words. Su Hanyan even taught Su Xueqing the formation of Prajna Fusheng, which shows that he really expressed high hopes for her. Only Su Mufeng knew that everyone present had no truth! Su Hanyan had already told him that Su Xueqing could not be kept and she had to be removed so that she could continue to implement her plan. In this way, how could Su Hanyan teach Su Xueqing carefully, teach her acupuncture, and take out the token? ! "Great Elder!" Su Mufeng finally couldn''t help but speak, "Su Xueqing is lying, the ancestor will not do this!" Su Mufeng''s voice shocked the elders of the Su family. Because Su Mufeng is gentle and elegant on weekdays, he has never lost his composure. "Young Master Mu Feng, the ancestor said that I am very talented and I want to teach me. This is what the elders and the others heard with their own ears." Su Xueqing looked at him without fear, "It''s just that the ancestor walked suddenly and couldn''t teach me more. I was full of physical evidence. Where are you?" "I..." Su Mufeng then found in horror that he did not have corresponding physical evidence. Because he does not know how to use Prajna as a needle. Women are responsible for Yin, and Taiyi acupuncture is also Yin, so naturally women are more suitable for practicing Taiyi acupuncture. Although Su Mufeng was taught by Su Hanyan himself, his physical condition is ultimately a limitation, which leads to some of his acupuncture techniques being unable to successfully practice. This is actually why Su Mufeng chose to practice other martial arts to strengthen himself. Su Hanyan told him more than once that if he became a daughter, she would not have to let Su Ningxiang serve him as a shield. Su Mufeng clenched his fists and looked at him with anger. But while he was angry, he never forgot the most important question Where is Su Hanyan? Su Xueqing is obviously telling lies, why didnt Su Hanyan come out to stop him? Could it be... Su Mufeng immediately gave up this bad idea. Even if Su Hanyan is at the end of her strength, she is a person three hundred years ago, and no one in China can hurt her. But why did Su Hanyan give Su Xueqing the close-fitting jade talisman? He is Su Hanyans direct descendant! "Su Xueqing!" Su Mufeng''s voice was cold, "You dare to swear to the Jiutian of China in China, what you said is true. If a word is false, will it be thunder strike?" The elder of the Su family slowly frowned: "Mu Feng, what''s going on today?" "Mr. Mufeng, are you dissatisfied because the ancestor changed his mind and chose me as the head of the family?" Su Xueqing was still unhurried and impatient. "The ancestor said, "I am better than you. Of course, I have to do the position of the head of the family. I believe that the elders think so too?" Su Mufeng never expected that Su Xueqing could be so shameless, and her heart and lungs were so angry that she felt ache: "You, you..." "If Mr. Mu Feng still has objections, you can also challenge me to the head of the family." Su Xueqing smiled, "I will definitely agree." Su Mufeng laughed in anger: "Okay, I-" "Mu Feng!" Before he finished speaking, he was severely interrupted by the eldest elder of the Su family. "Since the ancestor decided to let Xue Qing take the position of the head of the family, he had to respect the ancestor''s decision. Do you want to end like Ningxiang?" Su Mufeng remained silent. He took a deep breath and left. "Oh..." The elder of the Su family shook his head and sighed, his face as if he had suddenly grown aged, "Xueqing, there are still many things to do when the head of the family handover. You are tired, go and rest first." "Yes, the Great Elder." Su Xueqing retreated respectfully. She closed the smile on her face and returned to her yard. She knew that Su Hanyan was dead, but she didn''t know how Su Hanyan died. None of these matters, what is important is that Ye Wanlan has nothing to do. "Alan, I did it." Su Xueqing hugged Ye Wanlan, tears falling down the corners of her eyes, and it was so hot that she almost choked out, "I... I really can''t imagine that I can..." At this time last year, she was still in Jiangcheng because her own inner demon could not break through and could not pick up the needle. But a year later, she has become the head of the Su family and has strong enough strength to shock the young men who are ready to move towards this position. There have been hardships and pains along the way, but fortunately, all the hardships have passed and turned into happy fruits. "Alan, if it weren''t for you, I would probably be complaining in Jiangcheng for the rest of my life." Su Xueqing wiped her tears with a firm look, "You saved me, and I will be your most solid backing in the future!" "Xueqing, you have to know that no one can really save anyone." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and patted her back gently, "Only if you choose to come out by yourself is the real rescue. Otherwise, no matter how much others say they do, it will be useless." After a pause, she smiled and said, "Xueqing, what you want to thank the most is yourself." "Alan..." Su Xueqing was stunned for a moment, and the tears that had just stopped flowed down again, and the more shed, it became more and more fierce. "Master Su, stop crying." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "He will be the head of the aristocratic family in the future. If outsiders see you, they will lose their majesty." "I have cried like this in front of you, you will definitely not look down on me." Su Xueqing finally stopped her tears and her expression returned to seriousness. "Alan, since the Su family has moved, then the other families will also move with you. You and me are close, and Lin Shiyuan will definitely keep an eye on you." "Well, I know." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "So, this game is not over yet." The climax is over and it is about to end. ** The news that Su Xueqing became the head of the Su family has spread throughout the five major families in a moment. This is shocking news, and all the four major families held an emergency meeting. As soon as Ye Wanlan returned to the Lin family, he was invited away by Lin Shiyuan. Lin Shiyuan raised her head from the sound of the piano and asked lightly: "You have seen Su Hanyan, right?" Ye Wanlan looked motionless and did not speak. "Say!" Su Mufeng walked out from behind Lin Shiyuan, "What happened yesterday? What I don''t say-" Dont think about leaving here alive! (End of this chapter) Chapter 647 Ye Wanlan: Do you have any last words? 【1 update】 After Su Xueqing was identified as the head of the Su family, Su Mufeng immediately went to Su Hanyan''s past cultivation, but he did not find Su Hanyan. He went to find the two seniors who had been serving Su Hanyan again, and the reply he received was still unknown. This is simply illogical and common sense. Even though Su Hanyan is the absolute trump card of the Su family, she cannot act alone because she forced herself to live until now. How could he leave the Su family and disappear from now on? Su Mufeng was getting more and more uneasy, and he couldn''t help but start to doubt that unrealistic thought again Su Hanyan, will she not die, right? But looking at the mainland of China, who can kill her? As Su Hanyan''s direct descendant, Su Mufeng naturally knew some of her secrets. One hundred and eight gold and silver needles completely nailed her to death. Unless someone has the strength to take these hundred and eight gold and silver needles out of Su Hanyan''s body, it will be impossible to kill her. There is absolutely no such person! The figures in the world who were in the same era as Su Hanyan had long since returned to the dust and the soil. Su Mufeng was still able to bear it after losing the position of the head of the Su family, but now Su Hanyan suddenly disappeared, which made the uneasiness and panic in his heart expand without limit. Su Mufengs backstage is indeed Su Hanyan. If Su Hanyan is not here, he will lose a lot of aid. Su Xueqing also killed Su Ningxiang. It was absolutely impossible for him to see Su Xueqing firmly sit in the position of head of the Su family. In desperation, he could only come to find Lin Shiyuan. What surprised him was that Lin Shiyuan had already prepared it as if she had known that he would come. Su Mufeng and Lin Shiyuan have never had a few dealings, but of course they have heard of her title as Zhuge, a girl from Beijing. This time I saw her, she was indeed well-known. "I''m asking me back for this reason?" Ye Wanlan finally spoke, "Su Hanyan''s surname is Su, so it''s the Su family. I only know Xue Qing in the Su family." "Don''t pretend here!" When the core interests were touched, Su Mufeng''s always elegant mask was completely torn apart. He said coldly, "You know that the ancestor could not give Su Xueqing the position of head of the family. What did you do in one night?" "Old ancestor?" Ye Wanlan thought, "This Su Hanyan is the ancestor of the Su family, so he must be a hundred years old. How can I, a little girl who is not yet twenty, do anything to a hundred years old?" Lie! The anger in Su Mufeng''s eyes became more and more intense. If Lin Shiyuan hadn''t been there, he would have been unable to control himself and stepped forward to tear Ye Wanlan to pieces! While Ye Wanlan was speaking, Lin Shiyuan closely paid attention to her facial expressions and the trembling of every inch of her muscles. Unfortunately, from a psychological perspective, Ye Wanlan did not lie. She really didn''t know the existence of Su Hanyan. Lin Shiyuan did not consider whether this would be because Ye Wanlan was so skilled that he could even disguise his eyes and expressions. As Ye Wanlan himself said, no matter how much a girl under the age of twenty has experienced, her mind will never be as mature as an old man. "Mr. Mufeng, please calm down." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "My sister has really never seen Senior Su Hanyan. You have been in vain today, please come back." "Miss Shiyuan!" Su Mufeng finally broke the power, and he couldn''t help but raise his voice, "Aren''t you afraid that one day your result will be the same as Ningxiang?" Zheng! A piano sound instantly! "Bang!" Su Mufeng didn''t even have time to react. His body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string and smashed it hard to the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow". Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The seventh level of Tianmu Method! Lin Shiyuan''s strength is even stronger than she originally expected. After all, the talent and hard work of being hailed as a genius in the Lin family for three hundred years is only high and high. "Su Mufeng, you have to know that if your surname is not Su, you were already dead just now." Lin Shiyuan looked down at him coldly, "Leaving the Lin family, whoever is the head of the Su family has nothing to do with my Lin family!" Lin Shiyuan turned around and saw Ye Wanlan keep looking at her piano and said, "The pipa can also reach this level, as long as you work hard." Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head and smiled: "Thank you for your advice." "It''s okay. You can continue to keep in touch with Su Xueqing in the future and don''t feel cold." Lin Shiyuan lowered her head and said, "Go back." After Ye Wanlan left, Lin Shiyuan''s appearance completely cooled down. Su Mufeng''s words really touched her anger. Will she be the same as Su Ningxiang? She is not stupid enough to launch a life-and-death battle. Besides, no one in the Lin family would be so stupid that he would challenge her to the head of the family. What a ridiculous remark! But what Lin Shiyuan didn''t tell Su Mufeng was that she inferred that Su Hanyan was dead. This is good news for the Lin family and a blow to the Su family. Su Xueqing became the head of the family and would only help her plan and would not affect anything. ** Here, Su Mufeng was sent out of the Lin family by the secret guards. The sky was already dark, and even the moon was hidden behind the clouds and refused to come out. Su Mufeng took a deep breath and was a little confused for a moment. Usually, Su Hanyan contacted him, so how could he find Su Hanyan? "Are you looking for Su Hanyan?" A voice sounded faintly from behind him. Su Mufeng''s body tensed instantly. He was injured by Lin Shiyuan and had not recovered yet. If he bumped into the enemy at this time... However, Su Mufeng could no longer avoid it, because a slender and tall figure had appeared in front of him. The moonlight illuminated the face of the visitor, and the world seemed to be fading at this moment. The girl was wearing a moon-white cheongsam and a pair of white high heels under her feet. With her original height, she felt very oppressive at this moment. Su Mufeng''s pupils shrank. Ye, Wan, Lan! The beauty of a girl is undeniable, from her eyebrows to her lips, is extremely aggressive. But at this time, Su Mufeng only felt terrible. Naturally, his cultivation is not comparable to top martial arts heirs like Huo Yunyi and Xiang Shaoyu, but it is definitely not bad. But he had no idea at all when Ye Wanlan got close to him. "It''s you!" He sternly said, "You are lying! If Miss Shiyuan knows-" "She won''t know." Ye Wanlan interrupted him lightly. Su Mufeng''s voice suddenly stopped: "What does it mean?" His brain was rotating rapidly, but he found that he could not keep up with Ye Wanlan''s thoughts. "Because, you are about to meet your ancestor." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "Do you have any last words?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 648 Both medical and martial arts practices, but that’s it! 【2 updates】 At the first glance of Ye Wanlan, Su Mufeng realized that he and Lin Shiyuan had been deceived! He was deceived, and he can still explain the reason why he is not familiar with Ye Wanlan. So what about Lin Shiyuan? Lin Shiyuan''s name is extremely famous for her middle school girl Zhuge. With her vicious eyes, even Su Hanyan, who has lived for more than 300 years, would be difficult to hide anything in front of her. How did Ye Wanlan do it? Or is this the Lin familys trick? In fact, Ye Wanlan and Lin Shiyuan have reached a consensus and are acting to deceive him? Su Mufeng believes that this is the most likely, but he will not believe that Ye Wanlan already has the ability to move small movements on Lin Shiyuan''s eyelids. ּҡߣ˼ˣĽЦΪԸռңּҾͿһҶˣˣĶѧҪң Shen Ce Gunning and Tianxing Nine Swords are known as the strongest single-body attack melee martial arts, with extremely strong destructive power. If it is a melee battle, the Tianmuji is certainly not the opponent of the Shence Army. ԣƾҲлѧ֣Ȼ˵һ ڵڶı߾֮Ļңۺߡ ݼҺռΪԣû׼ȷ The Lin family is just ranked third! ʮּҵĵλ֮ߣѾԽ˪λ̫ϳϵԭ򣬱ΪĴ£ּҺпܳԽң ΣҲһԼ׳ɵĹǾǾԲܹռҺݼҴ󶯸ɸꡣ ʢ̫ҽߺ̫߶ǼҪҲɻȱĴڡ Could it be that the Lin family wants to violate the agreement? "Lin family?" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "The Lin family is the third, and the Su family is the first." ʲôһĽ䣬ҹһ˳㲻Ϊܱȵʮ𰣬ҡ The voice came to an abrupt end. Ľ˫˲ǰҹԼסʺֻ޳֡ ҽ˫ޣˡҹ޷̫ҽҲû취ѧиĽչպ̾ô̵ģ Su Mufeng couldn''t speak. ΪǰһĻѾȫȻķΧ Such speed... Such an attack... Still pure hand-to-hand combat! Ye Wanlan is just an ordinary child in the Lin family? ! At this moment, Su Mufeng also felt the unconcealed murderous intent. Ye Wanlan really wants to kill him! ĽӲܿƵز̲סѿڣе鶼ΪҲһֱѩֻ֪࣬飬Ҷûв "Is it all Su Ningxiang done?" Ye Wanlan spoke slowly, "Su Ningxiang is vicious, but isn''t she your shield?" ! Su Mufeng''s pupils contracted again. At this moment, he was more confused than fear. Su Ningxiang is his shield. Only he and Su Hanyan know that even the elders of the Su family dont know the reason. How could Ye Wanlan "Su Ningxiang did all this bad thing. She was criticized and finally received punishment." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Where are you who instigated her to do this? Back then, did you realize the threat Xue Qing had to you, Mr. Mu Feng?" Although it is a question, it is a statement tone. Ľֶһݾɲ Three years ago, he was indeed aware of Su Xueqing''s threat and criticized Su Ningxiang from the side. Finally, Su Ningxiang replaced Su Xueqing''s medicinal materials, resulting in a major medical accident. But he also pleaded with the Su family''s elders to keep Su Xueqing''s life. һպΪ֣ôҲȻ޹ģܲһ ֮⣬ռҽ޺ҲģִС £մȾɱ㻹Ҫࡣ But Su Mufeng doesnt care. Whoever accomplishes great things is not piled up with the lives of innocent people? "The words hypocrisy and false aloofness are well described on you." Ye Wanlan seemed to smile, "Like your ancestor, it has become rotten to the bone." Su Mufeng took a deep breath and tried hard to stabilize his tone: "What happened to you... what happened to the ancestor?!" "Do you have any last words?" Ye Wanlan asked again. "I..." Su Mufeng opened his mouth, and there was nothing else he didn''t understand, "You... cannot! You cannot kill the ancestor!" After he said this, he suddenly spit out three silver needles. These three silver needles have been hidden under Su Mufeng''s tongue. Once he is approached, he will use this move. With such a close-range attack, Ye Wanlan will undoubtedly die! However, what happened next exceeded Su Mufeng''s imagination again. ڷɳһ˲DZʲôε˿һ㣬޷ Half a step, you can only make a "buzzing" sound. ˵ĶҹƲͷûʲôɱ Ľɫৡһ±òҰףҲҵز㵽ǡ His last question was still unable to be asked, and he fell asleep forever with endless reluctance and confusion. Ye Wanlan withdrew his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. She did not bury Su Mufeng on the spot, but chose a place and threw it into the Lin family''s territory. Although Su Mufeng did not become the head of the Su family, there is no need to say much about his importance to the Su family. After going out for a day and a night, the eldest elder of the Su family was anxious: "Who can contact Mu Feng? Don''t let him do stupid things!" Butler Su ordered the guards to find someone, and also contacted members of several other major families, hoping that they could help find them together. It was also this morning that Butler Lin found Su Mufeng silently, and was so scared that he immediately rolled and crawled to report to Lin Shiyuan. Even Lin Shiyuan couldn''t help but be slightly surprised: "Is Su Mufeng dead?" "It''s true, Miss Shiyuan!" Butler Lin said tremblingly, "I was the first to discover it. I didn''t let anyone know, so I''ll come to you first." "You did it right." Lin Shiyuan had calmed down, "Someone wants to destroy Su Mufeng''s death on us." Butler Lin looked angry: "But what can we do to kill Su Mufeng? We have no conflicts of interest with the Su family." "Now is not the time to discuss this." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "Dispose Su Mufeng''s body first, don''t let others see it." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan!" Butler Lin wiped his sweat and immediately went down to take action. Lin Shiyuan frowned and began to think carefully about who was stirring up the struggle between the Lin family and the Su family. However, things went against my wishes. Butler Lin was unable to deal with Su Mufeng''s body in time, and the Su family had already arrived. Ľ磡ĸһҽУȵ£ڵأĽ磬ҵĶ Su Mufeng''s death was not cruel, but there was still a little fear on his face. Obviously, he had experienced something that shocked and incredible before his death. Su Mufeng actually died in the Lin family, which is an amazing thing! "The Lin family maliciously killed my core son of the Su family!" The eldest elder of the Su family was furious, "Do you want to start a war?!" The Lin family elders also ran over hurriedly. "This is impossible!" The eldest elder of the Lin family said decisively, "We have no grudges and no grudges with Mu Feng, what should we do to kill him?" Yes, who? (End of this chapter) Chapter 649 The amazing and beautiful Princess Yongning [1 update] Chapter 649: The amazing and beautiful Princess Yongning [1 update] At this moment, the Lin family elders were extremely angry. Not taking action against the doctor is a consensus reached by everyone. Someone must have framed their Lin family! Who is so despicable? "Great Elder, please be careful." Lin Shiyuan walked out, "With your ability, you won''t be able to see that this is a conspiracy. Mr. Mufeng did come to me, but he left very early." Seeing Lin Shiyuan, the voice of the eldest elder of the Su family eased a little: "So can Shiyuan infer who is the murderer?" "Whoever benefits the most in this matter will be the murderer." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes fell on Su Xueqing, "It''s better, let''s ask the head of the Su family about this matter first." With a "swish", all eyes were also focused on Su Xueqing, with a little suspicion. As soon as Su Ningxiang died, Su Mufeng was the only person who could threaten Su Xueqing. "Miss Shiyuan''s words confused me." Su Xueqing looked calm, "I originally wanted to give up the position of the head of the family to Mr. Mufeng. If my ancestor had not insisted, I would not have taken the position of the head of the family. Elders, the death of Mr. Mufeng will be a very serious loss for the Su family. If something happens to me, wouldn''t the Su family be divided?" The face of the eldest elder of the Su family changed suddenly. "Miss Shiyuan, no matter whether your Lin family is the murderer who killed Mr. Mufeng, now his body is in the territory of your Lin family." Su Xueqing said slowly, "It is absolutely not for you to not catch the murderer. Our Su family has the right to ask your Lin family to compensate us!" Lin Shiyuan''s eyes also changed quietly. She dared to be sure that Su Xueqing must know something, and there was someone behind her guidance. "Xueqing is the head of the Su family, and she is dedicated to the Su family." The eldest elder of the Su family said coldly, "You Lin family must find the murderer who killed Mu Feng, and the compensation for the Su family must not be reduced at all!" The elders of the Lin family were so angry that they clenched their teeth, but they could only respond helplessly. If you really get into evil with the Su family, there will be no medical resources. Lin Shiyuan looked faint: "Don''t worry, the compensation for the Su family will not be less." He comforted the Su family again, and the Su family left. "It''s simply outrageous!" Lin Zhushuang was furious, "I think it was their Su family who was fighting in the internal strife and deliberately framed us!" The eldest elder of the Lin family shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, things that can be solved with money are not a problem." Lin Shiyuan did not stay for too long and returned to her yard. It seems that once Su Mufeng dies, the only suspicion of the Su family is Su Xueqing. Su Xueqing''s current status is even stronger than Su Ningxiang before. "Miss Shiyuan, Ye Wanlan... has a different relationship with Su Xueqing." The young secret guard frowned, "If she also had a strange intention in the future and wanted to challenge you, it would be better to solve her now!" After all, before this, even Lin Shiyuan never expected that Su Ningxiang would die at Su Xueqing''s hands. If Lin Shiyuan and Ye Wanlan conflict in the future, the Su family led by Su Xueqing will definitely fully support Ye Wanlan. By that time, it will definitely be a big impact on Lin Shiyuan. "I said, don''t move the night to the Lanlan." Lin Shiyuan raised her eyes and looked cold, "As you said, she will indeed pose a threat to people. If she is not capable, then the threat will no longer exist. Do I need someone who is incapable?" The young guard''s expression tightened and he quickly lowered his head: "I have no intention of this!" "If she can really challenge me to the head of the family, then I would welcome it." Lin Shiyuan refused to comment, "Sometimes, after being comfortable for a long time, do you need others to stimulate it. Have you ever heard of the catfish effect?" The young secret guard was stunned. "The existence of catfish forces sardines to swim faster, thus ensuring the vitality of sardines." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "In our words, born from suffering and dying from happiness, I am happy to see Ye Wanlan show more abilities and force me to continue to break through the bottleneck." The young secret guard seemed to understand, and he paused: "But I am still worried about you..." "I have always recognized my strength. This is not conceit, but confidence." Lin Shiyuan waved his hand, "Go down, I have my plan." The young secret guard opened his mouth and finally left quietly. For some reason, he always had a premonition that if Ye Wanlan was not eliminated now, this woman would cause great trouble in the future! But he is a secret guard, so he can only listen to his master and be the most advantageous knife in his hand. ** On the other side, the Su family. "Xueqing, clear all hidden dangers of the Su family for you." Ye Wanlan raised his glass to her and smiled slightly, "I hope you will have a smooth journey from now on." Su Xueqing''s heart was shocked, and her heart was even warmer: "Alan, although I know that it is useless to express my gratitude between you and me, I still want to say thank you, thank you." Su Mufeng died, and the Su family received a lot of compensation from the Lin family with this, which was indeed a win-win situation for her. "Alan, don''t just talk about me. The Su family''s affairs have been resolved. What about the Lin family?" Su Xueqing asked, "Did Lin Shiyuan treat you..." "No." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "She is a very smart person, but sometimes, being smart will be misled by intelligence." She deliberately showed that she only knew the pipa, with the purpose of making Lin Shiyuan relax her vigilance. But why should Lin Shiyuan determine that she only knows the pipa? According to normal logic, she shouldn''t know how to use the guqin, but she has never been a normal person at all. "No matter what, I will stand by your side." Su Xueqing looked firm, "From now on, the Su family and you will be inseparable." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly, and he nodded and smiled, "Thank you." "Alan, Zhu Yu told me yesterday that since I have been the head of the Su family, the Zhu family can return from now on." Su Xueqing smiled, "Abandoning Su Hanyan''s conspiracy, there is no need to separate the medicine." "It''s so good." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "When the Lord Yun Qing Palace returns to normal in the future, then Taiyi Palace will truly live." "Today is the third episode of "Collection of China"?" Su Xueqing suddenly said, "I almost forgot, hurry up, Alan, I still have to watch your show." The theme of the third issue of "Collection of Shenzhou" is still the Xiang royal family. This issue tells the story of the imperial teacher Han Yunsheng, the female prime minister Shen Mingshu and several other well-known officials. The imperial teacher divined the fate of the country, and the female minister wrote a new policy. Their lives are too legendary and are also an indispensable part of the Daning Dynasty''s prosperity. [Not because Princess Yongning is so amazing. She has a very high talent and is taught by two generals, the imperial teacher and the female prime minister. What she taught must be perverted. [A civil and military officials cultivated a crown prince for the team. Only Zhaozong could do such a move. [Alas, unfortunately, historical books have not recorded how the imperial teacher and the female princess were missing. I hope the archaeological team can discover this part of history as soon as possible! Ye Wanlan looked stunned: "Teacher..." For some reason, she had a bad premonition in her heart Han Yunsheng, I''m afraid he can''t come back like everyone else. In order to exchange for future secrets, he sacrificed his soul. People whose souls have disappeared really have a chance to return to China? Ye Wanlan slowly breathed out and clenched his hands. But as long as the result is not revealed, she will not give up. "Alan, this show is really good." Su Xueqing sighed, "Even those who don''t like to learn history have a lot of fun watching it, and I really want to know the story that happened later." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "That''s enough." This is the purpose of "Collection of China". "Miss Ye! Miss Su, you are here too!" Binghe rushed over with a serious expression, "I just received the news. The sir asked me to tell you that he had already taken one step first. Shen Xiang''s relics appeared in the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty!" Ye Wanlan suddenly looked up, just two words: "Address." Chapter 650 The eternal female figure, the bright moon order! 【2 updates】 Chapter 650: The Eternal Female Majesty, the Bright Moon Order! 2 updates "Sir, prepare a plane for you." Binghe looked serious, "It''s already on the road, please wait." Ye Wanlan nodded. She took a deep breath, but found that her hands were trembling and unable to calm down. In the history she saw, Shen Mingshu was covered in shackles and would be insulted by the enemy before her death and would be insulted in peace. Time is like a long river that flows endlessly, and you will never be able to return to a certain point in the past. Ye Wanlan could see and hear, but she could not organize her appearance for her most respected teacher. The body of Princess Xiang Mingyu of Jing''an has been repaired and was buried again. What about Shen Mingshu? "Alan, go quickly." Su Xueqing also knew that Ye Wanlan was very serious about history and cultural relics. "You have solved the hidden dangers of the Su family for me. Don''t worry about me. I will clean up all the remaining things that should be cleaned up." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded gently, "I''ll go to the Principality of Nanming first, Glacier and Iron Horse. I''ll go to the Cultural Relics Bureau to pick up Professor Xue. You can let the plane park directly above the Cultural Relics Bureau." Binghe immediately responded: "Received!" ** Yunjing, Archaeological Center of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "What?!" Professor Xue was writing a document. When he heard the news, he jumped up, "Wan Lan, we have to go to the Principality of Nanming as soon as possible. You have never dealt with their people. Those people are all robbers!" Ye Wanlan looked calm: "I have considered a fight, and I have heard of their style." "Shen Xiang''s relics were found on their territory, so they may not be allowed to start to publicize that Shen Xiang is from their Nanming Principality." Professor Xue was angry, "I have dealt with them in the early years and know their faces very well. After stealing for a long time, I really thought that the things were theirs! This matter must be reported to the director!" After passing the message out, the two simply packed up their things and rushed to the Duchy of Nanming first. As the director of the 723 Bureau, Yan Tingfeng''s news is naturally the fastest. After Ye Wanlan got off the plane, the news that the relics of the eternal female prime minister Shen Mingshu were discovered spread throughout the Internet. Expose! New historical materials of Shen Mingshu, the female prime minister of the ages, were unearthed, and they were actually in the Duchy of Southern Ming? [Why did Xiang Shens relics go to the Principality of Nanming? Could it be that Xiang Shen died in the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty? [I suddenly realized a serious problem. The Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty would not steal Shen Xiang away again, right? ! [They also said last time that Fu Guang was from the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty, which is really shameless! Among the various opinions, Ye Wanlan and Professor Xue have arrived at the site where Shen Mingshu''s relics were unearthed. Here, the guards of the royal palace of the Duchy of Nanming were surrounded, and outsiders were not allowed to approach. "Xiao Wan, Mr. Xue." Yan Tingfeng nodded to Ye Wanlan and Professor Xue, "It has been found out that it is Mingyue Order." Bright moon order! The two words Mingshu are the nickname of the moon. Shen Mingshu''s name was chosen by herself. She hoped to illuminate the world with soft and light light like the moon. Although it is not as bright as the sun, it is gentle and tolerant. Mingyue Order is the identity symbol given to Shen Mingshu by Ning Zhaozong. Seeing the order is like seeing people, Shen Mingshu also has extremely high authority. Like the emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng, it is second only to Ning Zhaozong and Princess Yongning. In the whole world, there is only one bright moon order, which represents Shen Mingshu''s absolute identity. No wonder the Nanming Principal Congress was so excited. "The Mingyue Order must be retrieved." Professor Xue made a quick decision, "When the director brings people, we will negotiate with the people from the Principal of Southern Ming." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were dark and gloomy: "Yes, I must get it back." Shen Mingshu devoted his whole life to Ning Chao. How could she prevent her master''s relics from returning to her hometown? In addition to the people from the Cultural Relics Bureau, many international journalists have also arrived, hoping to win first-hand news. "What I found in our Nanming Principality is from our Nanming Principality!" An old man with gray hair said to the camera excitedly, "This can be completely confirmed. The female prime minister Shen Mingshu is also a member of our Nanming Principality! I hope Shenzhou will no longer imagine things that do not belong to them!" Shen Mingshu''s other former residence is located in the northern part of the mainland of China, and is indeed adjacent to the Duchy of Southern Ming. A few years ago, historians of the Principal of Southern Ming had declared to the public that Shen Mingshu was from the Principal of Southern Ming and asked Shenzhou to indicate this in history books. If it is not for historical figures that cannot apply for patent copyright, the Principality of Nanming will definitely propose it to the World Cultural Heritage Center. Even the Principality of Nanming also set up a Mingshu Temple to worship Shen Mingshu. Therefore, after Shen Mingshu''s relics were unearthed, the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty was overjoyed and could not wait to announce it to the whole world. Shen Mingshu is a native of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty! Professor Xue knows the person he talks and has dealt with many times Jin Wuzheng, President of the Historical and Cultural Relics Association of the Principality of Nanming. "Jin Wuzheng, you are simply nonsense and full of ridiculous words!" Professor Xue was so angry that his beard was crooked. "Shen Xiang is the prime minister of the Daning Dynasty, and the Daning Dynasty is the dynasty of Shenzhou, and it has nothing to do with you!" : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : He turned around and met the girl''s gaze. "Collection of China" is currently on the air worldwide. As a person who studies history, Jin Wuzheng certainly would not be unaware of Ye Wanlan''s face. But it was the first time I met. In reality, the visual effect is huge. If Ye Wanlan hadn''t said such an annoying thing, Jin Wuzheng thought he might still like her very much. "Little girl, you can''t talk nonsense." Jin Wuzheng''s eyes were cold, "The Battle of Ten Thousand Army has nothing to do with our Nanming Principality, where did the stealing of property come from?" Even Professor Xue didn''t expect Ye Wanlan would say this sentence so bluntly. This is also the most intolerable fact of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty - they have been tribute to Ning Dynasty. And finally ended with the arrival of the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses, Ning Chao was destroyed. "Come, drive her out!" Jin Wuzheng was finally furious and sneered, "The territory of the Principal of Nanming can also make you a Chinese native come and go wild! I just want you to watch and become a member of our Principal of Nanming!" Chapter 651 Yan Tingfeng: Who dares? 【1 update】 The Mingyue Order was discovered in the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty, which should have been a celebration. Jin Wuzheng didn''t want to ruin his good mood because of Ye Wanlan. Besides, how could he not know that the people in Shenzhou came so quickly, to bring the Mingyue Order back to Shenzhou? But he would not let the people of the Shenzhou Cultural Relics Bureau go well! Immediately, the palace guard stepped forward and raised his gun at Ye Wanlan. "Bang!" A gunshot was heard, and Mingtian signaled. Professor Xue was shocked and sweated in a cold sweat on his back. He almost forgot that the Duchy of Southern Ming was allowed to carry guns. But before he could stand in front of Ye Wanlan, he heard a faint voice falling. "Who dares?" Yan Tingfeng''s expression was cold and he remained motionless. But at this command, the young people in uniform moved and raised their weapons in their hands. The two sides confronted each other, the sword was tense, and the atmosphere was condensed to the extreme. Beijing is so close that it is naturally not difficult for Jin Wuzheng to see the logos on these young people in uniform. 723rd game! Jin Wuzheng couldn''t help but take a breath, and his heart couldn''t help but feel awe. It seems that Shenzhou does attach great importance to Shen Mingshu''s Mingyue Order, and even dispatched the 723rd Bureau. "Miss Ye, you really don''t know how high the world is." Jin Wuzheng held back his anger, "I remember there is an old saying in your country that strong dragons can''t suppress local snakes. Is it still going to cause trouble on the territory of our Nanming Principality?" "It seems that you do like the culture of China, and I like it too." Ye Wanlan smiled, "But, after all, he is still not good at learning." A light and fluttering words made Jin Wuzheng''s anger reach its peak. All the guards of the Duke of Nanming Palace couldn''t help but look at each other frequently, wanting to know where Ye Wanlan''s courage came from. "The strong dragon cannot suppress the local snake, that''s because this dragon is not strong enough." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "And, the dragon is a dragon after all, and the snake is a snake after all. No matter what, the snake cannot become a dragon." Even though the dragon sleeps for a long time, everyone forgets its lethality, the moment it finally wakes up, it is destined to take off and call the wind and rain. Because the dragon belongs to the sky, when it soars in the world, let the world hear its sound. There was silence. No one spoke, but the atmosphere became more and more tense. Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved, and the young people in the uniform of the 723rd Game held the trigger and took a point. "Hmph, sharp-tongued!" Jin Wuzheng signaled his people to put down his gun, and then looked at Professor Xue with warning, "Brother Xue, I advise you to let the younger generations be at peace now. You are really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and you can say anything!" "The surname is Jin, I think you should take your cheeky face!" With the protection of Bureau 723, Professor Xue is confident enough, "The heroes and cultural relics in China are either yours, you say it or yours!" Hearing this sentence, Jin Wuzheng showed a proud face: "So what? If you have the ability, come and grab it, but if you move, there will be the Global Center..." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed. Global Center has indeed been looking for various reasons to attack China. If they really robbed it openly, they would indeed give the Global Center a knife for nothing. "Let you watch here." Jin Wuzheng muttered, "I can only watch, but I can''t do anything." He walked into the safety line with his hands behind his back and continued to accept interviews from the media. "This Jin Wuzheng!" Professor Xue was so angry that he jumped, "This time he really pretended to be a good person. Wanlan, what''s the best way?" "Professor Xue, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Let them take out the Mingyue Order first, let''s find a place to rest first." She lowered her head and clicked on the group chat on her mobile phone. YN: @Cultural people [Cultural Person]: Here! What are the instructions for Sister YN? [YN]: Do you have time to come to the Principality of Nanming? [Cultural Person]: The bright moon order? I''ll take someone over here! [Crazy Scientist]: Our cultural peoples emotional intelligence is getting higher and higher. Without Sister YN speaking about what it is, you will understand it yourself. [Brother Beating Ghost]: He was still too late to be enlightened. If it were me, there was no need for Sister YN to say that as early as when I saw the news, I flew over directly. [The world''s number one rich]: Just talking but not doing, fake ones. [The world''s number one rich]: [transfer] [System prompt: You have a transfer to be accepted] Ye Wanlan looked at the string of zeros and fell into silence. Finally, she had to sigh that it is indeed very good to have money. "Xiao Wan, it''s not difficult to get the Mingyue Order." Yan Tingfeng suddenly turned his head and smiled, "You know, I have this ability." "I know." Ye Wanlan also smiled, "But my purpose is not only the Mingyue Order, but also to let everyone know that Shen Xiang is from Shenzhou and a hero." The most important prerequisite for the development of China''s culture is to make people all over the world affirm it. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and he blinked gently: "Since Xiao Wan has a plan, I have to obey the order." Professor Xue looked at Yan Tingfeng with his eyes slanted and muttered in his heart. How did this kid say such a serious job? Im really not a serious person! Here, Jin Wuzheng was still commanding the archaeological team proudly in the spring breeze, and someone called him down. "Mr. Wuzheng!" The assistant rushed over and whispered a few times in his ear. Jin Wuzheng''s expression changed slightly: "Why do people from the World Cultural Heritage Center come?" World Cultural Heritage Centers have never cared about the unearth of such cultural relics, because they are only responsible for protecting the material and cultural heritage around the world from harm, and protecting the intangible culture of each country and region can be better passed on. Could it be that the Global Center also likes the Mingyue Order, can it be robbed clearly? "I don''t know." The assistant said carefully, "I didn''t say anything over there, I just said it was on the road." Jin Wuzheng frowned: "I don''t know who led the World Cultural Heritage Center this time. If you are an acquaintance, you will be better." A while ago, all the intangible cultural heritage applications applied by the Principal of Nanming were rejected by the World Cultural Heritage Center and told them that they were not allowed to embezzle the intangible cultural heritage of other countries. Jin Wuzheng was afraid that the World Cultural Heritage Center would favor China again. No matter what, he will not hand over the Mingyue Order. Just as Jin Wuzheng was thinking, the captain of the archaeological team changed his face and walked over: "Mr. Wuzheng, this bright moon order... we can''t take it out." Jin Wuzheng immediately frowned again: "What does it mean to not be able to take it out? Just put it there. Could it be that I, the old man, jumped down and took it for you?" "No...that''s not what it means!" The archaeological captain was anxious, "Look!" He turned on the camera and played a video. The video shows that when the archaeological team members were wearing gloves and carefully went to get the Mingyue Order, they could not pick up the Mingyue Order. Its like there is an invisible force that prevents them from taking away the bright moon order. Jin Wuzheng was surprised: "What happened?" But at the same time, a little excitement also emerged in his heart. No wonder even the Global Center wants the treasures of Shenzhou. Just Shen Mingshu''s token has such spirituality. What about other treasures? "Jin Wuzheng, I have already said that the people of the Chinese people in the Duchy of Nanming cannot move them." Professor Xue sneered and mocked, "You can''t even pick them up. If you spread it, don''t be laughed at." Jin Wuzheng was aroused of competitive spirit: "Okay, then you come and get it. If you can pick it up, you will take it away!" Since the bright moon order is spiritual, he inferred that only Shen Xiang himself could pick it up. Even if they cant take the Mingyue Order, they can still build a protected area on the spot. In this way, it can be announced to the world that Shen Mingshu is a native of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty! Ye Wanlan looked up and slowly said two words: "Yes." She was waiting for this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 652 Sister Lan: Just me [2 updates] Chapter 652 Sister Lan: Just me [2 updates] Because Ye Wanlan had known for a long time that although the Mingyue Order was very light, not everyone could pick it up. "You?" Jin Wuzheng looked Ye Wanlan up and down again. After seeing that Professor Xue seemed to have no objection, he smiled, "Okay, then come on, I want to see what you have, and whether it is really the same as the one shown in the "Collection of China" program team." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Yes, just me." "Come on, give her a protective suit." Jin Wuzheng waved, "You can take her over and watch it tight." "Wanlan..." Professor Xue was still a little worried, and he lowered his voice, "I''m afraid you will be over like this and won''t be able to get out in a while." "Don''t worry, Professor Xue." Ye Wanlan smiled at him comfortably, "There is only time that can successfully trap me." "Ah?" Professor Xue was stunned. He didn''t understand this sentence, "Oh!" Before he could stop him, Ye Wanlan had already put on his protective suit and jumped down. "Old Xue, since Xiao Wan has already made her decision, we just need to hand over the whole thing to her." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly, "She will succeed." "Of course I believe in Wanlan, I''m just afraid of something!" Professor Xue was so anxious that he scratched his head. "If you deal with people like the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty, you really can''t be too etiquette and reason. They are just a group of robbers!" "There will be a possibility." Yan Tingfeng said lightly. "Then are you still persuading me here?" Professor Xue became even more anxious, "Let''s be prepared, we may really start a fight in a while." "But in Xiao Wan''s plan, this is included." Yan Tingfeng stood with his hands behind his back and smiled suddenly, "This is... her stage." Here, the assistant was a little confused: "Mr. Wuzheng, how could you let the people of Shenzhou enter the archaeological area? If they really pick it up, the Mingyue Order will be given to them?" "Hmph, how could I really agree?" Jin Wuzheng touched his beard and sneered, "So many of us are here, can they still want to grab it clearly?" If Ye Wanlan cannot pick up the Mingyue Order, then this just proves that Shen Mingshu does not want to go back with people from mainland China. If Ye Wanlan picked up the Mingyue Order, then he would think it was working for them. No matter which result it is, it is beneficial to the Principality of Southern Ming, why not do it? Previously, when Jin Wuzheng was interviewed, an international entertainment reporter accidentally recorded the two passages Ye Wanlan said. Although there is no picture, the sound is enough to hear that Ye Wanlan is. It was spread online, and a stone caused a thousand waves. [Ye Wanlan ran to join in the fun? She is a freshman who has just entered Yunjing University, and she can''t stop attending such occasions. [Unless Ye Wanlan can bring Mingyue Order back, I will admit that she is really awesome. [Impossible? The bad thing is that the Mingyue Order was discovered first by the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty. How much did they steal us? I will definitely not let Shen Xiangs relics go. [Ye Wanlan is too crazy to speak! On other people''s territory, you have to be careful. What if you anger the other party? [Is there anything wrong with what she said? China is a strong dragon, and the Principality of Nanming once paid tribute to us. I think she is too much for the other side! There are many different opinions and noisy, and now In the huge pit, in order to prevent Ye Wanlan from running away after taking the Mingyue Order, an archaeological team member from the Principal of Southern Ming stared at her vigilantly. Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, and there was no change on his face. The archaeological team members looked at each other and were all a little confused. They couldn''t understand why this girl, who was not even twenty, was more calmer than the old guys who lived in their fifties. Its like a young body, living is a soul that has experienced hundreds of generations and has seen all the vicissitudes of the world. "Miss Ye, I believe you know the importance of the bright moon order," said the archaeological captain in Chinese, "Please be careful when picking it up, and never break it." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Of course, I know better than you." As soon as this sentence came out, the entire archaeological team fell silent. What surprised them was that Ye Wanlan spoke in Southern Ming language, and he was very standard and fluent. This pronunciation is very ancient and only people in the palace have it. "Hmph, you''re scared, are you stupid?" Qing Yunpei muttered, "I wonder how many gifts did you ancestor bring to meet His Royal Highness!" The heart-protecting bracelet pondered: "I heard from His Highness the King of Qin that there was also a problem with the soil in the Duchy of Southern Ming at that time, so I sent an envoy to ask His Highness the Princess for ways to improve the soil." "I have heard Ayin mention this matter." Yu Luanzhang said coldly, "If they had not taken advantage of the loopholes after the Battle of Ten Thousand Armys, how could the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty be today?" Ye Wanlan followed the archaeological team of the Duchy of Nanming to the place where Mingyue Order discovered it. It was an octagonal token, made of a piece of light yellow jade. The jade was transparent without any impurities. And inside the jade, there is a word "shen". The word "shen" was engraved in it with profound internal strength. Historical books do not describe who this person is, but most historians speculate that it was done by Ning Zhaozong. The Xiang familys royal martial arts are definitely not weaker than the top martial arts of the six major sects. The emperor will conquer the world soon, and Ning Zhaozong can create another glory in Ning Dynasty, so his military power is naturally not low. But Ye Wanlan knew that the word "" was actually carved by the sound of cold clouds, and it was not about internal force, but about magic. This is not only a symbol of Shen Mingshu''s identity, but also represents the friendship between the imperial teacher and the female princess. After three hundred years, Ye Wanlan once again saw this bright moon order. She put on gloves, squatted down slowly, raised her hand and gently stroked the dust on both sides of the jade. Then, her hand covered the bright moon order. "Buzz." A subtle vibration sound came from the jade, like some kind of resonance of the same frequency. What the Principal of Nanming still doesn''t know is that the reason why the Mingyue Order cannot be picked up by outsiders is not because the Mingyue Order''s spirituality has reached this level, but because the Penglai magic that Han Yunsheng is attached to this token. As long as the word "shen" is still there, the power of magic will not disappear. In her previous life, although Ye Wanlan was unable to practice magic, she had the same absolute talent. She can only read the martial arts of the world once and she can never forget it. Therefore, within the nine hundred and ninety-nine years of the time cycle, she could learn the martial arts she had seen. "Miss Ye, if you can''t pick it up, it''s nothing." Seeing that she hadn''t reacted for a long time, the archaeological captain couldn''t help but remind him, "It''s not easy for you to come in, and I hope you don''t do anything in a good way." Ye Wanlan finally looked up and glanced at him. The archaeological captain''s pupils shrank, and he almost fell backwards in shock. He didn''t know how he should describe this look. He only knew that within the 0:00 second he looked at Ye Wanlan, he felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. The archaeological captain took a quick breath, immediately avoided Ye Wanlan''s sight, and patted his chest with lingering fear. Ye Wanlan lowered his eyes and, in a shock, slowly held the Mingyue Order that no one could hold up just now in his hand. "Mr. Wuzheng!" The archaeological captain was overjoyed and immediately contacted Jin Wuzheng, "The Mingyue Order was picked up!" "What?!" While Jin Wuzheng was surprised, he also felt a certain embarrassment. The people from the Principality of Southern Ming cannot take up the Mingyue Order, can they just turn the Lan Lan into a Chinese man at night? "Hurry, control her immediately!" Jin Wuzheng yelled at the microphone, "You must never let her leave with Mingyue Ling!" Chapter 653 Sister Lan’s magic trick [1 update] teacher? The entire archaeological team of the Principal of Nanming was a little confused. Isnt there the only one from Ye Wanlan here? Her teacher? Could it be Professor Xue who was waiting on the top? ۵ʲôλʷЭ᳤ѾԲܹҹ뿪 ҹС㣬ˡŶӳ̾Ҿ㣬˭ͬ㡪 Ļû˵꣬µͻȻҵҡ ǵ𣡡Ŷӳɫһ䣬ߣ ȻضɽҡԽԽңȻⲢһСĵ "Go to the right!" One hand grabbed the archaeological captain''s shoulder, "Run to the left, do you want to die?" Before the archaeological captain could react, he was pushed by Ye Wanlan. He stumbled a step under his feet, and had no time to turn back or pause, and fled desperately. In a violent vibration, Ye Wanlan stood there without moving, but held the bright moon order and slowly closed his eyes. This was indeed an earthquake, but it was brought about by the power of magic. Ƕıֹ˽ӽ Of course, the people on the ground felt this strong shock, and media reporters scattered like birds and beasts. "Mr. Wuzheng, it''s an earthquake!" The assistant looked anxious, "We have to leave here as soon as possible!" "No!" Jin Wuzheng didn''t want to leave, "The Mingyue Order has not come out yet!" "Mr. Wuzheng!" The assistant couldn''t help but raise his voice, "Your body is the most important thing. Only when the earthquake stops will we continue to search." He didn''t wait for Kim Wuzheng to refute anything again, and forced him to leave the earthquake center. "It''s bad, let''s go!" Professor Xue jumped up suddenly and ran in the opposite direction of evacuation, but was also pulled by Yan Tingfeng. "Don''t hold me!" Professor Xue was sweating all over his head, "Wanlan hasn''t come out yet, I have to go find her!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved: "How do you know that this earthquake is not within Xiao Wan''s plan?" "I definitely don''t know!" Professor Xue was so anxious. "Earthquakes are natural disasters. We don''t have Rong''s family to accompany us this time. How can we know this?" "No-" Yan Tingfeng whispered softly, "I mean, this earthquake is also within Xiao Wan''s calculation." Professor Xue widened his eyes: "What?" The earthquake did not last long, but it lasted for thirty minutes. Fortunately, the place where Mingyue Ling discovered was an empty plain and there were no other buildings around. Jin Wu was paced back and forth in the tent, looking anxious. Until the archaeological team members of the Principality of Nanming were supported in and sat down to rest. "You are out? Where is the Mingyue Order?!" Jin Wuzheng was extremely surprised, then strode forward and hurriedly grabbed the archaeological captain''s shoulder, "Didn''t the Mingyue Order be successfully taken out? Why didn''t it be brought out!" Earthquakes will cause the floor to move. If the bright moon order is not brought out, who knows where it will go with the soil? "I... could have brought it out!" The archaeological captain gasped and his face pale, "But the earthquake came too suddenly, and we had not had time to control that Miss Ye." "What about her?!" Jin Wuzheng was almost crazy, "You guys came out, didn''t she come out?" Of course, he didn''t care about Ye Wanlan''s life, but about the bright moon order in her hands! Ye Wanlan died if he died. For the Principal of Southern Ming, it was not considered any loss at all. But if Mingyue Order disappeared with Ye Wanlan, their efforts these days would become a joke. "She..." the archaeological captain stuttered, "Mr. Wu, Wuzheng, it''s... she saved us, but she..." ?????????????????????????????? They wanted to control Ye Wanlan and get the Mingyue Order, but when the earthquake occurred, Ye Wanlan gave them the way to survive. "Ah?!" Jin Wuzheng was also stunned and felt incredible. Previously, for the sake of Mingyue Order, both sides reached the point where they fired and had a fight about to break out. Ye Wanlan was still willing to sacrifice himself to save him? Her mind is so broad? How could there be such a person in the world? Jin Wuzheng couldn''t speak, and then he slowly breathed out: "This man from Shenzhou... is really amazing." The next second, he stood up and made a quick decision: "When the aftershocks pass, start searching immediately to find her and Mingyueling!" ** Endless darkness spread before my eyes, and I could only hear the sound of breathing and heartbeat. This earthquake did not bury Ye Wanlan, but brought her to a deeper underground. What is amazing is that there is actually a long corridor here, but I dont know where it will lead. Ye Wanlan still held the bright moon order in his hand and was moving forward step by step. As she imagined, there is indeed something else here. "Why should Your Highness Princess save those from the Duchy of Southern Ming?" Qing Yunpei was a little puzzled, "If it weren''t for Your Highness Princess, you would have been killed by them." "Qingyun, you have to know that many things cannot rise to life and death." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "In ancient times, there were two countries fighting and not killing them. They were all ordinary people, and they just acted according to orders, not to take my life. In this world, countless ordinary people are living with all their hearts and strengths to survive. Why do they have to die?" The people suffer when prosper, and the people suffer when they perish. What war endangers ordinary innocent people. Its just that some battles have to be fought because they didnt fight at that time and they still have to fight in the future. This is also the reason why the martyrs knew it was a battle that would definitely be defeated three hundred years ago, but they still fought to the death. Qingyunpei was stunned. Yuluan Zhang sighed: "Yinyin said that the princess is kind and kind, and her great love is no smaller than that of the Palace Master Yunqing. Now I feel it too." "I can bear kindness and kindness. In terms of great love, I am still not as good as Yun Qing." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "In Yun Qing''s eyes, there are only injuries, and in my eyes, they are my own people and enemies." Facing the enemy, she not only can''t help but also goes forward and finishes her life. She is not a pure and kind person. Only her own people can understand her pure and kindness. "Teacher..." Ye Wanlan lowered his head and gently stroked the clear jade with his fingers, "Please show me the way again." ** The news that the Mingyue Order was released in the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty has already become a hot search on the Internet. This earthquake caught netizens from all over the world who were watching. [Archaeology often encounters such things, as long as people are fine. ĿŶû£иݹﱻѹˣڻ֪أ [Oh my God, its not Ye Wanlan, right? ! [So, sometimes dont think about getting into trouble with everything, and this will directly affect your life. Shenzhou does not care about the Duchy of Southern Ming, but it is a big deal when it comes to Ye Wanlan. The news spread like wildfire, and the Lin family was the first to get the news. Lin Zhushuang''s movements paused: "Ye Wanlan was buried underground? Are you dead?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 654 Shen Mingshus strong return! 【2 updates】 Chapter 654 Shen Mingshus strong return! [2 updates] Shen Mingshu''s contribution to Daning was really great. She wrote the new laws and regulations, which stabilized the status of the Xiang royal family. Ning Zhaozong repeatedly called her a talent for generals and ministers, not inferior to Xie Prime Ministers under Taizu''s command in the past. Shen Mingshu can be called the Eternal Female Priest, and she is indeed the only person to become the prime minister as a woman, but more because she is indeed outstanding in her ability. Otherwise, the Principality of Southern Ming would not have been striking for which country Shen Mingshu was. "If Ye Wanlan dies outside, it would be too shameful for me to be the Lin family." Lin Zhushuang said again, "But it is better to die than to be disabled. If he is disabled, he will have to waste the resources of the Lin family to treat her." "Okay, you can retreat." Lin Zhushuang waved his hand, "I''m tired." "Superior Elder." Butler Lin withdrew from Lin Zhushuang''s yard and went to report to Lin Shiyuan without stopping. After hearing this, Lin Shiyuan was not very surprised. She said lightly, "She can''t die." Butler Lin was shocked and asked hurriedly, "I wonder what Miss Shiyuan has to do?" "I said that her ability is not low. This ability does not only refer to her ability to practice the Heavenly Music Method." Lin Shiyuan said, "She can''t let herself die in this earthquake, watch." Butler Lin didn''t dare to ask too much and retreated again. He had many doubts in his heart and couldn''t figure it out. Even if Ye Wanlan''s ability is strong, how could he expect such a natural disaster like an earthquake if he is not a Rong family? But Lin Shiyuan must be 70% sure what she can say. Butler Lin shook his head. He didn''t want to interfere in the matter of the master, so he could just be a qualified intelligence reporter. ** After the aftershocks passed, just as the Principal of Nanming began to launch a rescue team to excavate and look for Ye Wanlan, Ye Wanlan had already arrived at the end of the corridor. There is a stone door here, but there are no switches. "Your Highness the Princess has known that there is a dark room here for a long time?" Qing Yunpei exclaimed, "It''s worthy of being Your Highness the Princess!" "No, I''m not sure." Ye Wanlan whispered, "I just speculated why the Mingyue Order appeared here. People from the Principal of Southern Ming do not know, and Professor Xue do not know, but I should guess it." "In the past, the devilish martial arts leader fled to the Principal of Southern Ming **** and accepted some apprentices. After the Battle of Ten Thousand Army, the apprentices of these apprentices entered China and plundered the Northern Generation. The Mingyue Order has the power of magic and is not an ordinary cultural relic, and is used by these people to study and practice. Its a pity that as long as these peoples strength is not as strong as the cold cloud sounds, they will never be able to use the Mingyue Order. The world has changed, and three hundred years later, the Mingyue Order has been sleeping here. So Ye Wanlan inferred that there must be a secret room left by the evil warriors here. Ye Wanlan raised his hand and gently pressed it on the stone door. "Buzzing-!" Penglai''s magic power surged and injected into the stone gate. The stone gate got energy, and only two "click, click" sounds were heard, and the stone gate cracked in half, slowly moving to both sides, revealing the cave behind the door. "Your Highness the Princess!" Qing Yunpei lost his voice, "Look at the hole, in the hole..." After the door opened, a wide cave appeared. But inside the cave, there are more than a dozen figures. Some of these figures stood, some sat, some lying, some held machetes, some held long swords, and all kinds of weapons... But these people''s faces were blue and their faces were covered with terrifying lines, and they were obviously no longer living people. Such a group of creatures suddenly appeared in front of him, and even the antiques such as Qingyunpei were shocked. "Well, I saw it." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Corpsy, no, it''s not a simple corpse, it''s a puppet corpse." The martial arts leader in the past practiced an evil technique and was strangled by the six major sects. This technique can refine normal warriors into puppets. It is something similar to a Gu man, but it is even more evil. After the death of this martial arts leader, the puppet corpse was also banned. Unexpectedly, she could see a total of seventeen of them here! "Dong, dong, dong!" Suddenly, the dull bell rang. The heart-protecting bracelet was shocked: "Your Highness, please dodge it, they are going to ''live''!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the seventeen puppet corpses were moving together and turning towards Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold: "It seems that there is indeed a formation here." Once a living person enters here, these puppet corpses will be triggered. In this way, she was sure that there must be some treasure in this cave. "Roar!" With a roar, a puppet corpse holding a machete in his hand attacked Ye Wanlan. "Swish-" Ye Wanlan retreated one step, avoiding the big knife sweeping over the puppet corpse. At the same time, she also instantly sensed the other party''s internal strength level. If these puppet corpses were placed in Shenzhou three hundred years ago, they would be considered as the leader of a medium-sized sect. Being able to refine these people shows how high the cultivation level of the refiner is. "Your Highness Princess, there are too many puppet corpses, so you still have to withdraw first." The Heart-protecting Bracelet said anxiously, "You did not bring a piano this time. The attack range of Penglai magic is too large, which may cause a landslide." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were dark, and she looked down at her fingers, and it was covered in blood. She just avoided the machete, but did not avoid another sharp sword wind. Blood flowed down her fingers, and fell into the bright moon order one drop after another. The jade, which was clear and transparent, was stained with blood at this moment. Ho roar! It seemed that the puppet corpses were even more excited when they smelled the breath of blood, and their offensives accelerated. "Your Highness, Princess!" Boom! The bright moon order burst out with a strong and dazzling light at this moment, illuminating the entire dark cave, instantly like daylight. These puppet corpses were actually fixed! Ye Wanlan suddenly looked up and murmured: "Story..." This is indeed an effect that can only be achieved by magic. In fact, there is another thing that no one knows about is The reason why the Mingyue Order was engraved by the emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng was that he also sealed some of the magic power in it. After all, as a civil servant, Shen Mingshu did not know martial arts at all. The magic sealed in the Mingyue Order could save Shen Mingshu''s life at a critical moment. Chapter 655 A womans face forever, goodbye to China [1 update] Chapter 655: The Eternal Female Majesty, Goodbye to China [1 Update] This is a woman, wearing a prime minister''s official uniform, with a slender and upright figure, like green pine trees in the snow. The heavy snow presses against the green pine, and the green pine is straight and straight. [Note 1] Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly became hot, and hot tears fell in an instant. She blurted out: "Teacher!" This figure is not Shen Mingshu, the eternal female figure, who else will there be? In Ye Wanlan''s impression, although Shen Mingshu looked cold on the outside, his heart was hot. Every time Han Yunsheng punished her, Shen Mingshu would always be by her side. Looking back at the history three hundred years ago, a generation of female figures was covered in shackles and was insulted by the enemy. How could she not hate her? "ah-" Ahhhhh! The light emitted by the bright moon order became even more majestic, and the puppet corpses who were illuminated let out shrill screams and fell down one after another. Soon, he lost any ability to move and turned into real corpses. However, after the light disappeared, Shen Mingshu also disappeared. With a "bang", the bright moon fell on the ground. The blood dripping on it, Ye Wanlan was also absorbed cleanly, and the jade was still transparent and bright. Qing Yunpei was shocked: "Your Highness Princess, I''m not right? Did you think so? Did you just say that, but why did Lord Shen disappear?!" "Here." Ye Wanlan picked up the Mingyue Order and said slowly, "The teacher''s strength is not enough, so he returned to the Mingyue Order." The heart-protecting bracelet was a little curious: "The situation of Lord Shen Xiang seems to be different from that of the Sword Saint and the others." "Well, the teacher is not a military officer, and he does not integrate his soul and weapons like his senior brother and Yingyue." Ye Wanlan wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes bit by bit, and she whispered, "Her soul has been preserved, and indeed..." This is also the last thing Han Yunsheng can do for Shen Mingshu. Three hundred years later, let the bright moon order be reappear in the world, and the eternal goddesses will meet in China again. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and felt the beating of his heart. Now it seems that Shen Mingshu''s situation is the best. How to nourish the soul, Ye Wanlan knows what method to use. After leaving the Principality of Nanming, she will go to Penglai Temple for a trip. Ye Wanlan carefully picked up the Mingyue Order and put it in close proximity. After all this, she had the energy to check what was in the cave. In addition to the puppet corpse, there are also some murals and engravings here. Ye Wanlan approached and picked up a stone slab placed on the stone bed. "Xiao Wan." At this moment, a voice sounded behind her, with a little rush in her breathing. "Listen?" Ye Wanlan turned around and couldn''t help but be stunned, "Why did you come here?" "Although you have a plan, I believe you can solve it." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly at her and blinked gently, "I am not satisfied personally, so I followed the rescue team to find you and came over." "It''s too deep here, and the rescue team can''t get through, so you can only find me." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "But it''s indeed just right. Listen, come here and come and see." Yan Tingfeng walked forward obediently and obediently, then leaned down. When he saw the words on the stone slab, his beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "Ghost Green?" "According to some historical records provided by the Huo family, Gui Qing is the devilish martial arts leader who was jointly hunted by six major sects hundreds of years ago." Ye Wanlan said, "He fled to the Duchy of Nanming, and the pursuit stopped. Then, he accepted some apprentices in the Duchy of Nanming as his successor." In fact, Ye Wanlan did not know these things from Huo Yunyi. Hundreds of years ago, the incident of Gui Qing, the leader of the martial arts world, was extremely troubled and had a wide influence. After all, as the supreme martial arts world who unified the world, he should have assumed the responsibility of maintaining the entire world, but he became a murderous devil. So, although Ye Wanlan was not born at that time, when she grew up, she had heard of this major event from different people many times. It is said that if the six major sects had not joined forces to force Gui Qing to retreat, the court would have been forced to take action, which shows how powerful Gui Qing is. As the second leader of the martial arts world after Gui Qing, Yan Tingfeng was naturally very familiar with this name. After all, he was once regarded as a person like Gui Qing. There were countless people chasing him in the world, and they all wanted to eradicate him before he could grow up. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped and he said in a low voice: "It seems that this is one of the places where he once practiced." "Not bad." Ye Wanlan nodded gently, "These seventeen puppet corpses were also refined by him in the past." The puppet corpse is very evil, but the Penglai magic happens to have a powerful purification power. Under the glory of magic, these puppet corpses have also become normal corpses. "Look carefully here." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes darkened, "Maybe they could find something important." Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "That''s what you mean." The two of them acted separately and began to search the cave carefully. ** At this moment, above the ground. The rescue operation is still in progress, and several excavators have dispatched, but Ye Wanlan is still not found. Even the life feature detector has never discovered any life feature. Everyone who is looking for Ye Wanlan knows that she is probably buried deep in the depths. If she drags it for a few more hours, even if the Daluo God comes, she will not be able to save her! Professor Xue knew that Yan Tingfeng had found Ye Wanlan, and he was relieved. But after seeing a smile on Jin Wuzheng''s face, he still couldn''t help saying, "Who is the last name of Jin, why are you laughing at? Why are your people so useless?" "Brother Xue, of course I am also very concerned about the life and death of your beloved disciple. Human life is related to heaven. Although I am from the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty, I still understand it." Jin Wuzheng shook his head, "But I don''t lie to you, I still pay more attention to the whereabouts of the Mingyue Order." Professor Xue looked at him coldly and did not speak because he knew that what Jin Wuzheng said was not false. "Brother Xue, you have to think so. If she uses her life to protect Mingyue Order, it is also a worthwhile sacrifice." Jin Wuzheng also said, "After all, we who study history and archaeology always have to sacrifice for our careers." "Let''s goofy!" This time, Professor Xue was so angry that he swears, "I put my words here, let alone the Mingyue Order, even the King of Yan Sword is not as good as Wan Lan!" Hearing this, Jin Wuzheng''s expression changed: "If you have the surname Xue, you''d better not talk nonsense!" In the historical cultural relics world, the cultural relics related to King Hejia of Yan and Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning are of the highest value. Not to mention a portable weapon like the King of Yan Sword. Jin Wuzheng sneered: "Do you think your student is Princess Yongning? I think you are crazy!" Chapter 656 Young Master Yan’s love, support [2 upda Its simply shameless! Jin Wuzheng didn''t want to say something more to Professor Xue, but just urged the rescue team to find Mingyue Order as soon as possible. For Ye Wanlan, if she is alive, it is naturally a good thing. If she is dead, then he can also generously help her hold a funeral. "Mr. Wuzheng!" The assistant walked over quickly at this time, wiped the sweat from his head, and said in a quick tone, "The people from the World Cultural Heritage Center are about to arrive, because the plane is not easy to land here, and it is expected that there will be less than an hour left!" "It''s coming so fast?" Jin Wuzheng frowned and ordered, "Let the rescue team continue, I''ll prepare." He has to be careful when dealing with people from the Global Center. ** At this moment, in the underground grotto. Under Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng''s separate exploration, the two found several secret books left by Gui Qing, the leader of the martial arts world. It is not correct to use the quantifier "" to describe it, because these secret martial arts are engraved on stone slabs. After hundreds of years, the stone slabs have become unbearable, but the words on them are still very clear, which shows how profound the person who engraved the characters is. "These martial arts committees are really vicious." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "but they are indeed powerful." Which of these martial artists in the vast rivers and lakes is not pursuing higher cultivation and martial arts? Therefore, it is difficult for anyone to resist the temptation of the word "becoming stronger". Even Gui Qing, who was already the best in the world at that time, still wanted to become stronger and truly make everyone in the world surrender to his feet. So he ended up going astray and becoming a murderous devil. These stone slabs even record a martial art called "Blood Soul Technique". This martial art must be opened with at least ten thousand lives, blood and souls. Gui Qing was practicing the Blood Soul Technique and started killing along the way, which alarmed the six major sects. Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly and expressed his agreement. "This martial arts cannot be left in the world." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and slowly crushed the stone slabs in his hand into powder bit by bit without any nostalgia. Seeing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he smiled: "Isn''t Xiao Wan interested in these martial arts?" He has also studied some evil martial arts, but he has not practiced it. "I''m interested, I really want to know how strong I can be if I practice it." Ye Wanlan also raised his eyebrows, "But after practicing this kind of martial arts, it will not be controlled by martial arts, but will be controlled by martial arts in turn. I don''t like this feeling." Instead of becoming a walking corpse, it is better to be an ordinary person. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had found his only confidant in his life. He suddenly smiled: "What Xiao Wan said is exactly what I was thinking in my heart." The slow and heavy heart, at this moment, seemed to have regained some vitality, and it beat calmly and vigorously for a few times. The leader of the martial arts world who had been alive for more than 300 years closed his eyes slightly. In the past, he never thought that one day his heart would jump more vigorously for whom. If anyone said at that time, he would have feelings, he would just put it coldly. His childhood experience was destined to be cold-blooded and ruthless. He could not believe in anyone, nor could he fall in love with anyone. When he was a teenager, he would often have nightmares. In the dream, he was abandoned by everyone and fell to the bottom of the valley, and his whole body was filled with pain. Think about things on the day and dream about things on the night. This may also be the thing that he fears the most in his subconscious, so he never enters an extremely close relationship with anyone. However, in the process of getting along with Ye Wanlan, there is a kind of peaceful joy, no joy or great sorrow, but it is very stable. This stability also calmed his occasionally violent heart. Every time she looked at him, it was like a gentle breeze blowing by, followed by the warmth and brilliance of spring. Yan Tingfeng thought that this kind of love and this kind of love were what he longed for and yearned for. And as long as he stood beside her and looked at her quietly, he could already feel unprecedented joy. "Well, all of them have been destroyed." Ye Wanlan stroked the dust on his clothes, "We can go out, listen, and leave." Yan Tingfeng came back to his senses when he heard this, and his eyes were soft: "Okay." When he came in to find Ye Wanlan, he had already opened up a path. Now that the power of magic has returned to the bright moon order, the earthquake has disappeared. After leaving for a while, the phone resumed the signal. Didi The reminder sounded and several group messages jumped out. [Cultural Person]: Sister YN, I have arrived at the Principality of Nanming. The team will go first, and I will eat something to replenish my energy first. [Cultural Person]: I will definitely do what you have to give! [YN]: There is no order, because I will pretend to be dead next, and you will act according to the opportunity. [Cultural Person]:? ? ? Darien Stewart felt that his brain was not enough and he felt sorry for the nickname of a cultural person. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: You are so stupid, you dont understand this? If Sister YN wants to pretend to be dead, you have to resolve the conflicts and conflicts that occurred during her pretend to be dead. [Ghost Fighter]: Oh, its a waste of your life. You sit in such a high position. I, a social animal who doesnt deal with people every day, knows this truth! [Cultural Person]: Darian touched his dense blonde hair, and after eating his last bite of noodles, he slowly got on the bus and headed to the archaeological site of Mingyueling. When he arrived, he realized what Ye Wanlan meant to act according to the opportunity. The crowd was in a mess, and there were a few angry curses coming from time to time. "Get out of the way! Are you still thinking about the Mingyue Order at this time?" Professor Xue shouted, "You have to wait for someone to wake up first before talking! Doctor! Come on, doctor!" The reason why Ye Wanlan was able to find Ye Wanlan was completely beyond Jin Wuzheng''s expectations. And when Ye Wanlan was rescued, only a faint heartbeat was left, but it was obvious that there was still a rescue. In this way, Jin Wuzheng no longer needs to care about human life: "Where is the Mingyue Order? First search her body and see where she is placed. Such an important thing will definitely not leave her body!" A voice sounded from behind him: "It''s not good to bully a little girl in front of me, Kim Wu-jung, isn''t it?" The tone of the three words "Little Girl" is a bit strange. Jin Wuzheng didn''t look back and cursed angrily: "Do you know who I am? Who is your teacher? Has he taught you etiquette?!" He is also the president of the Historical Association of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty, and his age and seniority are also here, and he also has a certain status in the historical world. Even if a person at the World Cultural Heritage Center is younger than him, he must respect her a little! Not everyone is a high-powered person like Darian Stewart. At this time, Darian had already walked to Jin Wuzheng with a blank expression: "I want to confirm, are you talking to me?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 657 Returning to China, the Huo family changed in surprise! 【1 update】 This is the first time that Darian has come to the Principality of Nanming. If Ye Wanlan hadn''t been here, he would probably never have thought of coming to the Principality of Nanming in his life. Darian Stewart graduated from China University, speaks fluent Chinese and loves China''s culture very much. After entering the World Cultural Heritage Center, we are also spared no effort to protect the culture of China. There are only tens of thousands of people in the World Cultural Heritage Center. Most of the time, he is doing research and restoring cultural relics without any intention of managing them. This allowed the Principal of Nanming to take advantage of the loopholes and apply for the World Cultural Heritage Center with the traditional culture of China. Although Ye Wanlan told in advance that she would pretend to be dead, after learning about the cause and effect, Darian was also angry for no reason. He never concealed his protection, not to mention that Ye Wanlan had saved him. Jin Wuzheng only felt that all the sounds in his ears disappeared, and more swear words he was about to say came to an abrupt end, all of them stuck in his throat. Not everyone is qualified to meet Darian, and positions like Darian will not appear in the media as often as World Bank President Christine Constance. But Jin Wuzheng is the president of the Historical Association of the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty after all, and he is the leader in negotiating all matters about this. How could he not recognize Darien''s face? "I, I..." Jin Wuzheng''s face suddenly turned red, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t even say a complete sentence. At this moment, there was still a terrifying wave in his heart. Even though the bright moon order has extremely high historical value, it would not be possible for Darian Stewart to come in person! What is the reason for this? Even if Jin Wuzheng wanted to break his head, he would never know that Ye Wanlan was the only one in the world. He could make the youngest vice president of the World Cultural Heritage Center travel all the way from the Global Center to the Principality of Nanming in just one word. "S...Mr. Stewart!" Jin Wuzheng finally put a respectful title, and his face was filled with flattering smiles, "I definitely don''t dare to say this to you. You misunderstood, misunderstood!" "Misunderstanding?" Darian looked at him lukewarmly, "In other words, if someone else comes, your slap will be already on the face?" A layer of fine cold sweat appeared on Jin Wuzheng''s forehead. He is also in his sixties. Although Darian''s position is far above him, he felt extremely embarrassed and ashamed by a person who was able to be his grandchildren. "Hmph." Darien turned his head, "This old man is right. Life is at stake. She is from Shenzhou, right? I remember that the Su family in Yunjing is a family of miraculous doctors. You can take the little girl back quickly and you must be cured!" "Thank you! Thank you Mr. Stewart." Professor Xue didn''t expect that the matter could be solved so easily. He was overjoyed, "I''ll take Wanlan back to treat him now!" "No, hey-" Jin Wuzheng could only watch Professor Xue and the people from the 723rd Bureau took Ye Wanlan away in a coma. "Yeah." Darian nodded, and he waved, "You guys can do it yourself, I''ll take a walk." He quickly walked to an uninhabited corner, took out his cell phone, and sent a kneeling emoticon package in the group. [The world''s number one rich]:? [Crazy Scientist]:? [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]:? breaking Bad:? [Ghost Fighter]: What bad things have you done, tell me quickly! [Cultural Person]: I am guilty and I repent. Because the situation is special, I had to call Sister YN twice and call me little girl. I picked up my hand and slapped my face. Only Darien himself knew that his heart was twitching when he said the three words "little girl". Such a title made him very strange when he said Ye Wanlan. However, in fact, Professor Xue also felt this weirdness. On the helicopter, Ye Wanlan had woken up. She was holding the bright moon order and looked out the window in a daze. Here, Professor Xue lowered his voice: "Xiao Yan, do you think there was something very strange just now?" Yan Tingfeng was cooking tea: "Oh?" "Why did I feel very strange when Mr. Stewart called Wan Lan the little girl?" Professor Xue muttered, "But Wan Lan is indeed a little girl, that''s right..." Yan Tingfeng smiled meaningfully: "Maybe, he has something to hide." The incident of Ye Wanlan returning to Shenzhou with Mingyue Order spread within two days. [My God, did she actually get the Mingyue Order back from the hands of the robbers and thieves in the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty? The Principality of Nanming did not force her to keep her? [It is said that Ye Wanlan personally protected the Mingyue Order in the earthquake, and did not allow Shen Xiangs relics to be buried again. [The dark guys speak! Ye Wanlan has brought the Mingyue Order back now. Are you still calling me? [I have never seen Ye Wanlan. All my impressions of her come from various news online, but I know that she must truly love history and will continue to devote herself to it. [Some people really speak without a headache when they stand. If it were you, would you dare to confront those in the Principality of Nanming and bring back the treasures of China? [About the topic, has anyone seen a night at Yunjing University? What class did she choose? I want to go and have a class! Because Shen Mingshu''s soul exists in the Mingyue Order, Ye Wanlan kept the Mingyue Order by his side. This was what she successfully brought back, so the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau naturally had no objection. At this moment, Rongs family. Today, Rong Jingqiu''s family of four were all present, with a very serious expression. Even the place that has always been laughing and not serious, I sit in my seat honestly, frowning. Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "What''s wrong?" "Brother Yan, Miss Ye." Rong Qi looked up, "Although you have only been away for two days, something big happened to Yunjing." Ye Wanlan sat down and said, "I''m listening." Rong Qi paused, saying word by word: "Huo Yunling announced to the public that when he was practicing in Hanyin Temple, he had some insights and did not need to become a monk again, but returned to the Huo family." "This is not the most important thing." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Continue." "He took off his cassock and returned to the Huo family, he made a request to the Huo family''s elders-" Rong Qi paused and then said, "He wants to compete fairly with Yun Yi for the position of the next head of the family." ! Binghe and Tiema looked at each other, feeling a little incredible: "He''s crazy?" As the Shence Army, the Huo family was the heir and preacher of top martial arts. In such a big family, there was never less competition. And once the struggle breaks out, casualties are inevitable. In Huo Yunyi''s generation, the reason for the reduction in struggle was not that the Huo family''s children were not wary, but because Huo Yunyi''s strength was too strong and could shock his peers. Huo Yunling chose to become a monk in his early years and had almost no time to practice the magic gun technique. How can he compete fairly with Huo Yunyi? Not to mention, Huo Yunyi is a martial arts maniac. He often goes to various unmanned lands to practice in order to force himself to improve his cultivation. No one has ever thought that Huo Yunling would compete with Huo Yunyi for the position of head of the family. Could it be that the Su family has changed? "Because he realized the eighth level of Shen Ce''s gun technique." Rong Qi continued, "The Huo family''s elders did not believe him until he showed his gun technique." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, as if nothing unexpected happened. She raised her chin and smiled: "This is not the most important thing, continue." Rong Qi: In some aspects, Miss Ye and the poster are really very similar. He could conclude that no information was revealed on his face, but both of them could see that he had not finished the matter. "I''ll talk about the next thing." Rong Jingqiu shook his head, "He also made a request to the Lin family, asking... Cough cough, asking the Lin family to betroth Wan Lan to him. Soon, he will go to the Lin family to give a betrothal gift." (End of this chapter) Chapter 658 Who is not good to provoke? This evil master of Shenxiao Tower The whole hall was silent. A kind of cold murderous intent also erupted in an instant, and the extremely cold aura came. This cold hostility was touched by the Lan Lan overnight, let alone other people. Rongyu has no talent for fortune-telling and his cultivation is not high, so he fell directly from the chair to the ground. A drop of cold sweat appeared on Rong Qi''s forehead. He should have expected that after Rong Jingqiu said this, he would directly contact Nuyan Tingfeng. Although Rong Qi didn''t understand love at all, Yan Tingfeng had revealed some things to him, and of course he wouldn''t be unaware of Yan Tingfeng''s feelings for Ye Wanlan. The most indifferent person in the audience was Ye Wanlan. She even poured another cup of tea and took a sip: "Reason?" Huo Yunling suddenly chose to return to the Huo family, which was definitely not just what he said he had gained in the process of becoming a monk and practicing. Returning to the Huo family and fighting for the position of head of the family is a fight for power. So why did you come to the Lin family to give a betrothal gift? "The reason given to... is also very... weird." Su Yingxia thought about it and could only use this word to describe it, "because he likes girls wearing cheongsams." The glacier''s pupils were earthquakes and said incrediblely: "That''s it?" "Of course not." Yan Tingfeng had restrained his murderous intent and returned to his calmness. "Power and status are what he ultimately wanted to pursue." Rong Yu held the chair handle and barely stood up, still very confused: "Why can Marry Ye still be linked to power and status?" "Xueqing succeeded the head of the Su family. As we all know, Xueqing and I are good friends. This means that if I have anything, the Su family will definitely help me." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Although the five major families have always looked down on secular things, this does not mean that they do not need it." Su Yingxia nodded slightly: "Wanlan is now the treasure held by the Cultural Relics Bureau and Yunjing University in the palm of his hand, and it also has a certain influence internationally." "The most important thing is that I am in the Lin family, and I am just an ordinary child." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "If he really becomes the head of the Huo family, then the Lin family is eager to marry him." Huo Yunling made this move very well. Rong Yu couldn''t help but take a breath: "Then isn''t this going to win the world by classmate Ye?" "Although the words are a little exaggerated," Su Yingxia frowned, "It''s not wrong." "No." Ye Wanlan said lightly. Marry her? What kind of dreams do you have? Even if she wants to get married, the word "marry" will definitely not exist. + Yunjing is her chessboard. Whoever wants to join this chess game must have the strength to play against her. Huo Yunling, not qualified. Not everyone in the world can get it. If you want the world, you must first have the ability to protect the world. If you only want power but not responsibility, how can you do such a good thing in this world? Ye Wanlan looked calm and asked, "Where is Mr. Yun Yi?" "This is because Yun Yi is away that this matter has caused a lot of controversy." Rong Jingqiu walked with his hands behind his back, shook his head and sighed, "He and Shaoyu are still in the process. It is estimated that it will take several days for him to come back and practice in seclusion. We can''t contact them either." Rong Qi said, "If Brother Huo is here, then you can directly reject this matter, so Miss Ye doesn''t have to worry about it." "No." Ye Wanlan said, "He is not here, just so convenient for him to do it." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly smiled: "I have a good understanding of Xiao Wan, and I have thought of going there again." Convenient to do it? The other people looked at each other, and they were a little uneasy. Especially Rong Qi, who knew Yan Tingfeng''s true identity, felt a thrill of fear. Who is Huo Yunling bad for provoking? Has he got into the evil **** of the Lord of Shenxiao Tower? "You don''t have to interfere in this matter, I have my own way." Ye Wanlan stood up, "I''ll go back to the Lin family first." If it goes well, the Huo family and the Lin family will enter the game. ** After returning to the Lin family''s yard, Ye Wanlan sat down by the stone table. She first took out the Mingyue Order, then took out the dagger, and cut it into the palm of her hand. Swish! Blood oozed out and fell on the bright moon order drop by drop, and the bright red swallowed the clear jade again. And the jade seemed to be completely insatiable, but it was actually absorbing Ye Wanlan''s blood. "Your Highness Princess!" Qing Yunpei exclaimed, "Stop!" Ye Wanlan didn''t even move his eyebrows, but just stared at his blood flowing into the bright moon order. The bloodletting lasted for five minutes, and the Mingyue Order stopped operating. Ye Wanlan''s face turned a little pale, but at the same time her heart slowly relaxed: "Sure enough, my blood is useful." Even though she doesn''t know what specific effect her blood has, it is enough to nourish Mingyue Ling and Shen Mingshu''s souls. Ye Wanlan took out a few medicines and swallowed them. Just at this moment, the door of the yard was knocked. It is Butler Lin. His face was serious. Although he used a respectful title, his tone was not respectful: "Miss Wanlan, Miss Shiyuan has something urgent. Please come over." Here comes. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, put away the bright moon order, walked out slowly, and opened the door. Butler Lin glanced her up and down coldly: "Miss Wanlan, please." I dont know what good luck Ye Wanlan left, but he actually asked someone like Huo Yunling to come to the Lin family to marry him. Although Ye Wanlan has a great reputation, he is still much worse than Huo Yunling. Butler Lin shook his head and watched Ye Wanlan enter the pavilion. "Zheng!Zheng-" The melodious sound of the guqin is integrated with the sound of trickling and the sound of birds singing, which makes people feel refreshed. Lin Shiyuan rarely plays such songs. Today she played this song "Spring Flowers Bloom" because she was in a good mood. "Zheng" After the last piano sound fell, Lin Shiyuan stood up and walked to the stone table: "Sit." As soon as she looked up, she found that Ye Wanlan had already sat down, and her expression suddenly became cold. "Although you have just come back, I believe the head of the Su family has told you what happened in the past two days." Lin Shiyuan took a sip of tea and said in a faint voice, "Young Master Yun Ling will bring someone to the betrothal gift tomorrow, and it will be a good day in seven days." Huo Yunling came to marry Ye Wanlan, which was beyond her expectations, but it was not a bad thing. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared on his lips, with a little carelessness and cynicality: "Oh?" "Young Master Yun Ling is here to marry you, which is a great thing for you and the Lin family." Lin Shiyuan put down the teacup and looked at Ye Wanlan lightly, "I don''t want you to refuse." Of course, she would not allow Ye Wanlan to refuse. She also wants Ye Wanlan to know that she has the final say in the Lin family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 659 How dare the crown prince of the Daning Dynasty marry? 【1 update】 Butler Lin and the secret guards both reminded her that in order to prevent Ye Wanlan from having any unfair intentions, it is best to solve Ye Wanlan as soon as possible. Especially after Su Xueqing killed Su Ningxiang and became the head of the Su family, more and more people reminded her. Lin Shiyuan is known as Zhuge, a girl from Beijing. She thinks she can see clearly than anyone else. Of course she knew that Ye Wanlan had outstanding abilities and was still a very patient person. Otherwise, how could she be willing to be a substitute for four years and turn Jiangcheng upside down? Although Lin Qin has a good talent in the guqin, Lin Shiyuan can see it clearly, and Lin Qin always lacks a kind of courage. But she could capture this kind of courage in Ye Wanlan. Lin Shiyuan is just confident that she can control Ye Wanlan, so she will not agree to the proposal of Butler Lin and the secret guards. Moreover, when Lin Zhushuang and others had malicious intentions towards Ye Wanlan, she would block it. It is not a laborious thing for her to be favorable. On the contrary, she can get some favors. Of course, Lin Shiyuan was not unaware of Ye Wanlan''s ambitions. This time, she was also trying to attack Ye Wanlan. The most important point is that no matter who Ye Wanlan married, as long as she married, she would have no chance of getting the head of the Lin family. This can break Ye Wanlan''s ambition and stabilize the relationship with the Huo family. Two kills two birds with one stone, why not do it? Lin Shiyuan never does losing money. After saying this, her eyes locked on Ye Wanlan''s face. However, Lin Shiyuan was destined to be disappointed, and she still didn''t see anything. Ye Wanlan''s expression was calm and calm, and she spoke slowly: "The Lin family respects women. Since ancient times, every master and chief disciple have been women. It is hard to imagine that such words would be said from the young master of the Lin family, or" As soon as the words were heard, Lin Shiyuan''s expression changed slightly, and a sharp light appeared in her eyes. "It''s just that after you already have power and status, you have become a member of the exploitation of the lower class." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "At this time, you no longer regard yourself as a woman, but the power itself, but-" The words stopped again, and at the same time, there was only a "whoosh" sound! A sharp blade broke through the air and flew straight towards Ye Wanlan''s temple. The speed was extremely fast, and there was a harsh burst sound in the air. This is Lin Shiyuan''s secret guard moving. But as early as the moment he had murderous intention, Ye Wanlan felt it. But she still sat opposite Lin Shiyuan with a calm expression, slowly drinking tea without even raising her eyelids, as if she was not afraid of the sharp blade that was about to take her life. "Dang!" The moment the sharp blade was about to pierce Ye Wanlan''s temple, he was shocked to the ground by the sound waves. The young secret guard was shocked and angry: "Miss Shiyuan!" He really couldn''t understand. Ye Wanlan said such disrespectful and rebellious words. Why did Lin Shiyuan still have to protect her? ! Lin Shiyuan shouted coldly: "Get out!" The young secret guard was very unwilling to give up, but he could only do it. "The young head of the family trained the secret guards are good and loyal." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were like that, "What you said is OK, but of course, I have requirements." Lin Shiyuan''s face was very cold: "What do you have? This is a good thing that does not harm you." Why arent she angry deep in her heart? But she has been in a high position for a long time and has long been used to it "I contribute to the Lin family, and the Lin family also wants me to have more authority." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I want to go to the Library Pavilion, Tianyin Academy and other places." She visited the Lin family at night, and nowhere could she go, there was no trace of the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin. In this way, she needs to expand the range she can explore and find the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix as fast as possible. Moreover, the five major families all have trump cards. Lin Shiyuan is so cautious, it is impossible for her to not have it. Lin Shiyuan frowned. These places are indeed not places that ordinary children can step into, and there are restrictions and no pass orders, so they cannot enter at all. But there is nothing precious inside, and even if there is one, no one can use it. "Yes." Lin Shiyuan thought for a while and agreed, "Since that''s the case, then you should prepare well. The Lin family will not treat you badly, nor will the Huo family." Ye Wanlan raised the teacup and smiled suddenly: "Let''s wait and see." She finished her last sip of tea and left the yard. "Miss Shiyuan." The young secret guard appeared quietly, "Miss Shiyuan is guilty. Please punish me." "You are not guilty." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "She is giving me a warning." When facing the attack, Ye Wanlan didn''t move, and he was sure that she would take action. Of course she would take action, but being forced to take action and taking action are completely different things. From the time of taking power to now, Lin Shiyuan has felt the aggrievance of being in the lower position for the first time. The young secret guard was shocked and more angry: "Miss Shiyuan, you have a very good temper towards her. You should have let your subordinates kill her just now!" "No." Lin Shiyuan''s voice became colder, "Do you want Huo Yunling to turn against us?" The young secret guard was a little ashamed: "Miss Shiyuan taught her a lesson, it was just Huo Yunling..." "Carefully check who he met at Hanyin Temple." Lin Shiyuan ordered, "Since he has the courage to compete with Huo Yunyi for the position of head of the family, he must be sure." The young guard clasped his fists: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan!" ** In Ye Wanlan''s yard, Butler Lin was ordered to deliver all kinds of things prepared for getting married. Box after box, very grand. "Cousin." Lin Qin also followed. After everyone left, she stepped forward and hugged Ye Wanlan, "I really don''t know what the Huo family is thinking, but she just set her sights on you." "Don''t panic." Ye Wanlan patted her shoulder gently and asked with a smile, "How is the class recently?" "Very good." Lin Qin''s eyes shined when she talked about her studies at Yunjing University, "I learned a lot of new things and made new friends." Ye Wanlan listened patiently and smiled and nodded frequently. "And there are also your fans, cousin!" Lin Qin said again, "They are asking you when you will go to school to attend classes and want you to sign them." "I will go after the Huo family is solved." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "After all, the exchange student task with Shenzhou University is about to begin." Lin Qin was slightly stunned. Because she keenly captured that Ye Wanlan was talking about "solving the Huo family" rather than "solving the Huo family''s marriage". Tu tuk tuk The door of the courtyard was knocked at this time, which was a pass order sent by Lin Shiyuan to Butler Lin. "Miss Wanlan, your pass order is permanently valid." Mr. Lin said, "But remember that only you can get in, others can''t do it." Ye Wanlan put away the pass order and said lightly: "Get back." Butler Lin''s expression stagnated. He took a deep breath and had to leave respectfully. "Qinqin, I''ll go out to do something later." Ye Wanlan touched Lin Qin''s head, "You go back to your room." "Okay." Lin Qin nodded, "Cousin, I''ll leave first." After Lin Qin left, a figure appeared in the courtyard. "Little junior sister." Xie Linyuan frowned, "Is there anything urgent to look for me so late?" If he hadn''t been in this state of being neither human nor ghost, he would have been in the Huo family tore up the ungrateful Huo Yunling! His junior sister, the crown prince of the Daning Dynasty, dare to marry him? What a delusion! Because he had nowhere to vent his anger, Xie Linyuan had to fight Huo Jingyu. But neither of them had weapons in hand. It is unknown whether this first strong attack close-knit martial arts is Tianxing Nine Swords or Shen Ce Gunning. After the fight, Xie Linyuan was still angry and was about to find a second target to vent, Ye Wanlan called him. "Senior Brother, let me visit the Lin family again today?" Ye Wanlan turned his head and shook the token in his hand, "I want Fanyin to come back as soon as possible." The Lin family also needs to have a blood change! (End of this chapter) Chapter 660 Fist speaks! 【2 updates】 Chapter 660 Fist speaks! 2 updates Through Lin Qin''s information, Ye Wanlan was 90% sure what Lin Shiyuan was plotting against. Maybe it is to control Yunjing, or it may harm China. No matter which one it is, she absolutely does not allow it. From the beginning, she and Lin Shiyuan were destined to stand opposite each other. Hearing Ye Wanlan say this, Xie Linyuan only felt that he could hear his heartbeat: "How could I refuse the invitation from my junior sister? I also want Ayin..." He said this, but did not continue, but gently stroked his heart. Three hundred years ago, he finally let her down. "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But Lin Shiyuan is very cautious, we cannot rush to achieve success." Xie Linyuan understood. Be sure to use the safest method to get Lin Fanyin back. ** Its late at night and the lights are dim. The Lin familys forbidden land, in the worship hall. The enthrone closed her eyes and turned the Buddhist beads. After a few seconds, she frowned and asked, "Did you give Ye Wanlan the right to enter the library and Tianyin Academy?" "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "If nothing unexpected happens, she will go tonight." The envoy''s brows frowned even more, but she never said anything harsh, but sighed long: "Shiyuan, have you forgotten that the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin is in the library, if Ye Wanlan sees it..." The three guqins in Tianyinfang are the attack-type dead wood dragon yin qin, the defensive and therapeutic type of ancient relic yin qin, and the Sun and Moon Ruyi qin, which is both offensive and defense. In the past, Princess Yongning was weak and could not condense her internal strength, but the elders of Tianyinfang still gave her the ancient Yiyinqin. From then on, this piano was left behind. The Lin family went to Jiangnan many times and searched along the way where Princess Yongning had visited in private, but unfortunately, they could not find the ancient Yiyin Qin. ȥ꣬ľᣬּȴûܽõ׷ȻԵʱ¿ľٵ˵һ֪ This is simply a great humiliation from the Lin family! 󹩷һһֱûк˵ʮ²豭һЦ̫٣пܱ΢ҵˣҹ ! 󹩷תŷ˲һͣȻ˫˻棿 ɰաʮ˵Ҳˣ֪̫ٷ˺δֻܵȡ "No wonder." The great worshiper then understood, "Do you want to judge the location of the ancient Yiyin Qin by the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin in the library?" Lin Shiyuan nodded lightly: "Don''t worry, the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin are getting more and more compatible with me, and will not be stolen." "It''s good if you know it in your heart." The great worshiper looked kind and said, "The burden of the Lin family lies on you." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes moved slightly: "Yes, a great offering." ** The next day, in the morning. Ye Wanlan is now in a state of confinement. Before the wedding of Lin and Huo families officially ended, she was not allowed to leave the Lin family. Even Lin Qin was not allowed to visit her. But Xiang Mingyu and others were not restricted. After all, no one could see them except Ye Wanlan. "Auntie is here so early?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "The elder brother and I have just sat down." "Aunt is worried about you, so I can''t sit still." Xiang Mingyu gritted his teeth, "What is that Huo Yunling? How dare you say the word "marry you?" The crown prince trained by Ning Zhaozong for a time, the dragon among the many civil and military officials was waiting for Princess Yongning to choose, and who dared to say the word "marry". "Aunt, don''t be angry." Ye Wanlan didn''t care. "Please use the trick. This is what you taught me. If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?" Xiang Mingyu was stunned, a little amused. "And for me, the most important thing is the teacher." Ye Wanlan took out the Mingyue Order, gently placed it on the table, and told the story. Xiang Mingyu''s expression was shocked and he suddenly stood up: "Mingshu''s soul is here?" "Well, it''s true." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "It''s just because the teacher''s soul has not been nourished enough, and he has not yet awakened and cannot come out." "As long as you are there, that''s enough." Xiang Mingyu murmured, "Excellent, this is an excellent thing!" When the four kings and titles combined with the eight hundred princes and the six major factions were destroyed, leaving only a shaky Fengyuan City, she took out the armor of that year without hesitation, carried a gun and went to fight the enemy. Xiang Mingyu knew that even when she was the bravest and good at fighting, she could not resist the arrival of the enemy, but she could use her life to delay time for Xiang Chen and Xiang Ke. As long as she can delay for one more second, her death is worth it. Probably, others thought the same as hers. Because they have no identity and all personal feelings, they have only one task and responsibility Preserve the State of China. Xiang Mingyu never thought that she could return to China and see with her own eyes the prosperity and prosperity three hundred years later. Just as she never thought that one day she could see her old friends and colleagues again. Shen Mingshu was originally the one who discovered it first and immediately recommended it to Ning Zhaozong. Although the two are ten years old, they are like sisters. Not to mention, Shen Mingshu has extremely high abilities and is a natural talent for generals and ministers. If Shen Mingshu could be resurrected, Xiang Mingyu would not dare to imagine how much benefits she could bring to China. "It''s so good..." Xiang Mingyu said softly, tears slid from both sides of her face, "I don''t know that Xiaohe is now..." Speaking of Hejia, Ye Wanlan fell silent in a rare manner. After a long period of silence, she smiled and said firmly: "The whereabouts of King Yan Jian are full of clues, and I will definitely take Brother Wang home." "With the junior sister here, this hope is getting bigger and bigger." Xie Linyuan hugged his arms, "As long as the junior sister thinks about it, it will definitely succeed." "Senior Brother, I look down on me." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I am not a god, let alone, God has times when he can''t do anything." "What''s wrong with not being God?" Hua Yingyue raised her hand and put it on Ye Wanlan''s shoulders emptyly. She raised her eyebrows, "We in China never need God, because we are God ourselves, we are not afraid, we will do it, we will have no regrets." "What a good person, we have no regrets!" Huo Jingyu laughed, "The Qin King''s aura made Huo admire him." Xie Linyuan glanced at him and snorted coldly: "I don''t know whose junior it is, I have the idea of ??Ah Lan." "Brother Xie''s words are a fallacy." Huo Jingyu had a faint smile on his lips, "Where did Huo come from without a wife or children, where did Huo come from?" This incident also made him very angry. If he were a living person, he would have cleaned up the portal with the Divine Power Gun. Several people were talking, and Ye Wanlan''s cell phone ringed. "Miss Ye! Yun Yi is back!" Rong Qi was on the other end of the phone, "After hearing about you, I am confronting Huo Yunling." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved: "Let him not be anxious, I have a plan, and I''m afraid he will really lose." Huo Yunling is definitely weird! Rong Qi sighed: "Although Yun Yi is serious, he has a bad temper. I will find a way to persuade him." At this moment, the Huo family. The atmosphere is condensed and the sword is tense. Huo Yunyi''s face was extremely cold. He didn''t expect that he had such a big deal just a few months away from home. He was not angry when challenging his position as the head of the Huo family. But want to marry Ye Wanlan? Huo Yunyi could hardly restrain his anger. "Brother, I advise you not to attack me." Huo Yunling smiled faintly, "You are definitely not my opponent now." As soon as this sentence came out, the entire Huo family was silent. Only the elders who had witnessed Huo Yunling''s eighth level of the magic gun technique kept silent and did not interfere with the dispute between the two brothers. "Second brother, why are you talking nonsense?" Huo Yungui couldn''t stand it anymore and jumped out, "Brother''s strength can push you down with just one finger. Not to mention brother, you can''t beat me even me." The third elder of the Huo family frowned and shouted: "Yungui, there is no place for you to speak here, so why don''t you retreat quickly?" Huo Yungui is also a genius of the younger generation of the Huo family, but he is too erratic and is not suitable to become a member of the master''s family. "I insist on saying it!" Huo Yungui shouted loudly, "Second brother, you must have the heart to marry a beautiful sister too. She will never like you." "Huo family, fists speak." Huo Yunyi''s jaw tightened, "No need to talk nonsense, start directly." 仰Ц磬롪 He wants Huo Yunyi''s life! лҵƱƱʹͣ~ Chapter 661 Sister Lan: What is the magic gun techni Huo Yunyi laughed instead of anger: "Okay." Guards have sent the two spears to each other. Under the sun, the spear head is cold and cold. The atmosphere is even more condensed, and the war is about to break out in the next second! "Brother Huo!" At this moment, Rong Qi arrived in time and blurted out, "Brother Huo, I have something to tell you."'' Huo Yunyi did not look at Rong Qi, but looked directly at Huo Yunling: "Come on." "Wait!" The elder of the Huo family suddenly said, "Listen to Xiao Qi." "I''m in a hurry to come because the Supreme Elder said that killing stars into life today is definitely not suitable for fighting and blood." Rong Qi said with a light expression, "Otherwise, there will be many troubles in the future and obstacles will occur frequently." As soon as this sentence came out, the Huo family''s elders changed their faces and felt shocked. Killing stars enters life, this is a sign of great danger. A major event happened during the Yin Dynasty a thousand years ago. On the day when the killing star entered his life, a war happened. From then on, a twenty-four-year war started, and the people were living in poverty. The dynasty, which had been glorious for hundreds of years, also ended here, and the chaos began, and all countries were established together. It was not until the establishment of the Xi Dynasty that Shenzhou ushered in a new era of unification. So after this, any day when the killing star enters life, you must avoid any killing. Otherwise, it will cause the shock of the killing star and will definitely be in peace for a long time. The Huo family''s elders did not think about whether Rong Qi''s words were true. In their opinion, since the Rong family sent Rong Qi personally, it must be an urgent matter. "Yun Yi, Yun Ling, since you are killing stars, it is indeed not suitable for the competition today." The elder of the Huo family said with a majestic expression, "It''s better to wait until Yun Ling and Miss Ye get married before discussing this matter." The fact that Su Xueqing succeeded as the head of the Su family has already shocked several other families. The elder of the Huo family was also afraid that if Huo Yunyi and Huo Yunling really fought, one of them would lose. This is definitely not a good thing for the Huo family. If today''s struggle leads to the insecurity of the Huo family for decades in the future, it will not be worth the loss. "Killing stars enters life, which is a bad omen." Rong Qi said again, "The future will definitely not be peaceful. I also need to explain this matter in detail to Brother Huo. He is the fate of the Seven Kills, and only he can suppress this murderous aura." The elder of the Huo family hoped that today''s incident would allow the brothers Huo Yunyi and Huo Yunling to turn war into jade, so he immediately said, "Yunyi, go and chat with Xiaoqi. I just came back and should have a rest." Huo Yunyi looked at Huo Yunling with a cold look, clenched his fists for a moment before leaving with Rong Qi. "Yun Ling, don''t think about fighting and killing every day." The elder of the Huo family said to Huo Yunling again, "Since the Lin family has accepted your betrothal gift, then you and that little girl Ye will get married as soon as possible." Huo Yunling smiled, but this smile was completely out of his eyes: "Thank you, the elder." The elder of the Huo family touched his beard and smiled, "That night, the little girl was also a hero to my Huo family. It would be a great thing if she could become our Huo family." The Huo family has been military generals for generations, and the same is true for the Huo family''s elders. He was obsessed with martial arts when he was young, and he still had no change when he was old, so when he was watching other things, he would not think too much. So he had never thought that Huo Yunling had any other purpose for going to the Lin family to hire. He simply and happily believed that Ye Wanlan was able to come to the Huo family, which was a happy event. Its a pity that Huo Yunyi is a martial arts fanatic and has no intention of love for his children. Otherwise, Huo Yunyi would be more suitable for this marriage. "Brother." The second elder of the Huo family frowned, "Do you really think there is something strange about Yun Ling?" Huo Yunling chose to leave the Huo family and go to Hanyin Temple at that time, but the Huo family did not actually stop him. Because at that time, Huo Yunyi had already shown unparalleled abilities, Huo Yunling had not had high attainments in Shen Ce Gunshu. But Huo Yunling suddenly came back this time and was able to directly perform the eighth style of the Divine Strategy Gun Technique, which is really unbelievable. "Oh, many of these genius warriors were ordinary at the beginning, and one day they suddenly understood it." The elder of the Huo family was displeased. "Yun Ling''s strength is high. Isn''t this a good thing for the Huo family? If he can use the Divine Power Spear, it would be a bigger happy event." The second elder of the Huo family was speechless: "Brother, but..." "Nothing is not true." The elder of the Huo family waved his hand, "Be prepared, the Huo family is going to hold a wedding." Here. "Rong Qi, what are you stopping me from doing?" Huo Yunyi suppressed his anger, "Can you see Miss Ye marry into the Huo family?" "It was Miss Ye who asked me to stop you." Rong Qi pressed his shoulder with his hand, "Brother Huo, something abnormal will happen. Miss Ye has a plan. Don''t interfere, she is also afraid that you will be hurt." Hearing this sentence, Huo Yunyi miraculously calmed down. After a while, his thoughts also became clearer: "After I received the news, I came back in a hurry, but was broken through my mind by anger, but I forgot about the abnormality." "Miss Ye said that Huo Yunling will suddenly challenge you, so he must have a certain strength." Rong Qi relayed Ye Wanlan''s words, "Huo Yunling also deliberately angered you and wanted to deal with you in one fell swoop. She lets you bear it." Huo Yunyi frowned, and after a while, he took a deep breath: "Okay, I can''t bear it. I just can''t stand Miss Ye''s grievance." Although he often leaves home to experience it, how could he not know about Huo Yunling? On the surface, Huo Yunling was practicing in Hanyin Temple and was a cold "Beijing Buddhist son". In fact, he has never refused to those who came to hook up with him. Rong Qi nodded: "I know what Brother Huo means. Brother Huo doesn''t have to hurry. You will be able to see the truth first today." Today is the day when Huo Yunling goes to the Lin family to hire him. The Huo family actually attached great importance to this marriage, and the betrothal gift was carried 66 boxes. This made Lin Zhushuang both happy and jealous. What is happy is that the Lin family benefited because of this, but what is jealous of Ye Wanlan, why can he be taken so seriously? "We elders have a good chat about this marriage, and you juniors are going to talk too." Lin Zhushuang covered her emotions and smiled at Huo Yunling, "Yun Ling, you go find Wanlan." Huo Yunling was just thinking this way, but he didn''t refuse and asked Butler Lin to lead him. "Mr. Yunling, Miss Wanlan has agreed to your proposal." Butler Lin smiled and said, "I wish you two a happy marriage in advance." "A hundred years of marriage?" Huo Yunling laughed meaningfully. No one will know the real purpose of his marriage to Ye Wanlan. No one will know. "Young Master Yunling, it''s here." Butler Lin took him to Ye Wanlan''s courtyard and retreated respectfully. Huo Yunling knocked on the door. "Enter." The cold female voice fell and the door was opened. In the courtyard, only Ye Wanlan sat at the stone table, which was something Huo Yunling could see. But in fact, he could not see the four historical legendary figures, Xie Linyuan, Hua Yingyue, Xiang Mingyu and Huo Jingyu. "Miss Ye, it''s the second time." Huo Yunling looked at Ye Wanlan with a little surprise, "I was so disrespectful in the Huo family before, so please don''t be surprised." Ye Wanlan nodded, his expression could not show any joy or anger: "What if I want to be accustomed to it?" Huo Yunling frowned, but his voice was still kind: "How can Miss Ye forgive me?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "I heard from the Great Elder that you have entered the eighth level of the Shen Ce Gun Technique? Can you also perform the eighth form perfectly?" This is not a secret, and Huo Yunling did not hide it: "I also heard from the Great Elder that Miss Ye used the divine power gun to exchange for the divine power mental method. Could it be that Miss Ye wants me to teach you the divine gun technique?" But this is absolutely impossible. Just like the Lin familys Tianmu Method is not outlined, only the Huo familys magic spear technique can be learned. "Teaching me about magical shooting skills?" Ye Wanlan chuckled, in a casual tone, "I can do it, too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 662 Your Highness, naturally, you must be the strongest in this world This sentence is said lightly, and there is no fluctuation in the tone, as if I was just calmly saying that I went to the teahouse to have a cup of tea today. ! Huo Yunling''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly met Ye Wanlan''s gaze. The girl''s eyes were a deep blue. Under the sun, it looked like a golden sea, which made people a little difficult to look directly at. Her beauty is clearly close to her, but it is out of reach, as if the clouds and the snow on the mountain are so hard that she can''t touch it even if she stretches out her hand. Because fog and snow do not belong to the earth, they will dissipate in a flash. Huo Yunling wanted to see the meaning of jokes in Ye Wanlan''s face, but he didn''t. He was silent for a moment before laughing coldly: "Miss Ye, don''t say such things. You are a member of the Lin family and can only learn the Tianmu Music Method. Even if you marry me, you can''t learn the Shence Gunshu." In Huo Yunling''s opinion, Ye Wanlan''s words were just testing him whether the magic gun technique could be spread. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Can''t you learn at the same time?" "Of course not." Huo Yunling said, "Has the Lin family taught you that the martial arts of the six major sects are very domineering, and it is absolutely impossible to integrate them." Ye Wanlan picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea: "You can leave now." There was anger passing by between Huo Yunling''s eyebrows and eyes, but this was the Lin family, so he could not make a big fuss and had to leave the yard. "I''m not surprised that Alan knows the magical shooting skills." Xiang Mingyu was very pleased, "At that time, you had the ability to remember everything you saw. In this life, you can condense your internal strength. These martial arts are naturally easy for you." For the people of the martial arts world, the horror of Princess Yongning is that as long as it is the martial arts she has seen, she can point out the way to crack this martial arts. Although she cannot practice, it also puts pressure on many people, so she has countless pursuers. "By the way, Brother Huo-" Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "If you compare with the junior sister in this life, who has the better martial arts skills?" "Your Highness the Princess takes action, Huo voluntarily admits defeat." Huo Jingyu smiled, "Your Highness the Princess, naturally, you have to be the strongest person in this world." "He is just a flatterer." Xie Linyuan snorted coldly, "A man without principles." Hua Yingyue glanced at him: "To be honest, why did Huo Shuai become a flatterer? I think someone is jealous." Xie Linyuan: He didn''t! Huo Jingyu would not quarrel with Xie Linyuan. He turned his head and asked Ye Wanlan: "Your Highness, do you also see that the cold and cold aura on this person''s body?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "There is a blue color between his eyebrows. He either practiced some kind of Yin and Cold Evil Art, or accepted the internal strength of the evil person." "But he also practiced the Shen Ce Gunning technique. The Yin-cold internal strength will inevitably conflict with the Shen Ce Gunning technique." Huo Jingyu said, "This person''s life span will definitely not be too long." This is also a question Ye Wanlan is thinking about. What exactly happened to Huo Yunling? She had just tested Huo Yunling, but did not get enough information. Then tonight, lets go to the Huo family. ** That night, the Huo family. "Brother, my second brother is definitely kicked by a donkey!" Huo Yungui was puzzled, "What did he fight with you? You have been the young head of the family for many years, and even I didn''t even think about challenging your status." Huo Yunyi looked at Huo Yungui coldly: "If you can''t speak, just close your mouth." Huo Yungui shut up immediately. But in just a few seconds, he started to buzz again: "No, my brother will never let him marry a beautiful sister. The beautiful sister is mine!" Huo Yunyi: Huo Yunyi couldn''t bear it anymore and threw Huo Yungui back to his yard. He was still thinking about what happened to Huo Yunling. What was wrong with what Ye Wanlan said? "Brother, since you are full of doubts, why don''t you come and ask me directly?" A voice sounded behind Huo Yunyi, "I don''t believe in killing stars. Rong Qi saved you once in the morning. Now there are only you and me, so I can''t save you-" "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, Huo Yunling had already taken action directly and attacked Huo Yunyi''s back. Boom! The sound burst and the ground instantly sank. Although Huo Yunyi avoided it in time, he was still injured by the sudden palm wind. Huo Yunling''s sneak attack behind him did catch him off guard. He had just stabilized his body, and the next second, Huo Yunling had already appeared in front of him again. With a "wave", Huo Yunyi was pressed against the wall. At this moment, he actually felt his internal force pouring into the sea like running water, which was quietly dissolved. Huo Yunling swung his hand again, throwing Huo Yunyi onto a wall. With a "click", the wall cracked. "Brother, I''ve said it long ago. You are not my opponent." Huo Yunling strode forward with a cruel smile on his lips, "I will challenge you, which means that you have the strength. Why are you so stupid?" Huo Yunyi turned his head and spit out a mouthful of blood, feeling the rolling of his internal organs in his body. He had just fought with Huo Yunling, and the opponent''s internal strength was extremely strong and could not be trained in ten or twenty years. Practicing the magic spear technique, the ultimate yang martial arts, can clearly identify other yin and cold breaths. Huo Yunling''s internal force was filled with the extremely cold breath, which was contrary to his internal force attributes. But because he was deeper than his internal strength, he was greatly backfired when he was just fighting. But as a child of the Huo family, Huo Yunling should be a master of the Sun, and his internal strength definitely does not belong to Huo Yunling! Huo Yunyi''s eyes sank, and his breathing slowly became heavy. "Miss Ye is such a good skill. You can even treat her with your elder brother." Huo Yunling glanced at Huo Yunyi leaning against the wall, "When I was a child, you would always suppress me everywhere. My elder brother can always get what I want easily, but I am always ignored." Huo Yunyi''s talent is indeed extremely high, and he can learn it as soon as he learns it. He is a genius that the Huo family is hard to come out of the world. Since childhood, Huo Yunling has lived in the shadow of Huo Yunyi. He wanted to break through this shadow, but he had no choice. When he was fourteen years old, he had a dream. Someone told him that if he had practiced in Hanyin Temple for ten years, he could replace Huo Yunyi and become the head of the Huo family. It is fake to be a Buddhist son in the Beijing circle, and it is real to be a head of the Huo family. Now, his plan is finally coming true. If Huo Yunyi is killed, even if the elders know that he is the murderer, then there is no way to blame him. Because Huo Yunyi died, only he could support the Huo family in this generation. As for Huo Yungui, a child who has not grown up? Huo Yunling never took Huo Yungui seriously. "Brother, at this time, the elders'' group will never come here." Huo Yunling bent down, "You were attacked by me before and hit me with a palm. Your internal strength will only continue to collapse, so don''t think about using the Shen Ce Gun Technique to fight me." It is easier than Huo Yunling imagined to get rid of Huo Yunyi. Blood flowed down Huo Yunyi''s lips, and he still stared at Huo Yunling tightly: "You are... in Hanyin Temple..." "Brother is still a little smart, not just a martial artist." Huo Yunling smiled, "I have the help of noble people, but you don''t, so you can only-" "Bang!" A loud bang came from the air again! Huo Yunling''s eyes changed, and he hurriedly rolled on the ground and hurriedly hurriedly avoided. Huo Yunyi''s throat was no longer under the control of his palms, and he was able to breathe fresh air in big mouthfuls. "Who?!" Huo Yunling turned his head suddenly. It is absolutely impossible to be the Huo family elder group! The smoke dissipated, and a slender and tall figure was exposed to his sight. The girl stood with her hands behind her back, her expression faintly. Night swing? ! Huo Yunling frowned and was a little shocked. Not that he was shocked by Ye Wanlan''s appearance, but that he didn''t even notice her! "I told you during the day that I know how to make a spear, but it''s not a joke." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Today, I''ll give Jingyu a try and try how much strength you are, as a junior." (End of this chapter) Chapter 663 Ye Wanlan: Get up! 【1 update】 Huo Yunyi was seriously injured because of a sneak attack and could no longer hear or see clearly. But he could still vaguely identify that the person who came was Ye Wanlan. Huo Yunyi''s voice was weak: "Miss Ye, go quickly, he-" A second before fainting, a warm pill was put into his mouth. Ye Wanlan''s eyes became cold, and he quickly stabbed the silver needle between his fingers into Huo Yunyi''s body to ensure that his life would not be lost. Sure enough, what Huo Yunling wanted was Huo Yunyi''s life. She was still one step late. However, as long as you come, it is not considered a missed one. Ye Wanlan slowly stood up and his eyes fell on Huo Yunling. She could see that the cold and cold air on his body was getting heavier and heavier. Seeing this scene, Huo Yunling''s eyes sank: "Ye Wanlan, you hide very deeply. Even Lin Shiyuan didn''t even notice your true strength." He did not sense Ye Wanlan''s appearance, which proves that her internal energy cultivation is not low. Ye Wanlan''s light skills must be extraordinary if he can enter the Huo family quietly and find Huo Yunyi. At this moment, Huo Yunling could certainly judge that Su Xueqing was able to become the head of the Su family because Ye Wanlan was behind the scenes. Even Su Mufeng''s death is inseparable from Ye Wanlan! Huo Yunling''s thoughts were running at high speed. At this moment, the fog of many things dissipated and became very clear. No wonder...no wonder Su Mufeng''s body was found in the Lin family, because it was done by Ye Wanlan! Although he had no close contact with Su Mufeng, he knew that if Su Mufeng had no intention of the position of the head of the Su family, then the position of the young head of the family would definitely not be Su Ningxiang''s turn. As soon as Su Mufeng died, Su Xueqing naturally rested at the Su family. All of this was actually Ye Wanlan pushing! But why did Lin Shiyuan not notice it at all? Moreover, as a member of the Lin family, why did Ye Wanlan still know the Taiyi acupuncture method? Huo Yunling took a cautious step back, and he suddenly realized that he was trapped in a blind spot in knowledge. Everyone says that the martial arts of the six major sects cannot be compatible and interoperable because they are unique in the world. If you practice dual cultivation, it will definitely lead to blood flow and meridians bursting and death. In the history of the world of China, there has been almost no one who can learn these top martial arts at the same time. Of course, the owner of Shenxiao Tower is not included. But a martial arts genius like the master of Shenxiao Tower, who can''t produce a hero for thousands of years can count every slap. Three hundred years later, all the five major families welcomed extremely outstanding and amazing heirs. But if it is compared with the martyrs three hundred years ago, it is indeed a better place. The times create heroes, and heroes create momentum. But who said that it is impossible for another person to have a physical constitution like the master of Shenxiao Tower, who can integrate all major martial arts compatiblely? Taiyi acupuncture and Tianmu music are both Shiyin martial arts, and perhaps in some aspects, they do have similarities. But the ultimate yin and the ultimate yang cannot be integrated, otherwise there will be two internal forces with different attributes in the body to confront each other. The magic gun technique can be learned just by wanting to learn it? "I have to admit that you are indeed too unexpected to me." Huo Yunling tightly grasped the spear in his hand, "You said you know how to make magic gunshots, where is your gun?" Ye Wanlan''s expression remained motionless, neither happy nor angry, she just raised her hand. Just a "click" sound! A bamboo cracked in response to the sound, and the slender bamboo pole was held in her hand, like a spear. "Good skills, but-" Huo Yunling smiled sarcastically, "Is this your gun?" Hua Yingyue hugged her arms: "I see that Alan''s bamboo gun is very good, what do you think?" "Whether the weapon is strong depends on the person who uses the military." Huo Jingyu smiled slightly, "The ribbon can also exert its strength to destroy the world, and bamboo can do it naturally." Before he picked up the Divine Power Spear, he also used local materials. Whatever he said is a gun, then what is it. "I''m talking a lot of nonsense." Ye Wanlan held the bamboo gun, "I''ll come and learn about it. The eighth style of your God-Steering Guns." "My eighth style?" Huo Yunling''s expression was still contemptuous, "I can''t use the eighth style to deal with you, I just need-" Before he could finish his words, Ye Wanlan had already moved. Boom- In an instant, the thunder sounded above the clouds, carrying the pressure from the depths of the sky, and at the first moment, people felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Huo Jingyu''s expression flapped, and the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous: "Shocking wind and thunder..." The magic gun technique is shocking the sky! As long as you step into the sixth level of the God-Steer Gun Technique, you can use this move. But not everyone can use it. After Huo Jingyu left, the move of Jingtian Fenglei was lost, and only the book was left. Even the shocking wind and thunder that Ye Wanlan is now using is not a complete shocking wind and thunder because she just took a bamboo pole casually. But it''s enough. Boom! Boom! Boom! The thunder and the spear came together, bringing a huge and extremely powerful attack power. Huo Yunling didn''t even have time to react, and was knocked away like that and hit the ground with a "bang". "Puff-" Huo Yunling suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were frightened and he couldn''t believe it. Although he entered Hanyin Temple to practice as a teenager, he also practiced the magic gun technique for ten years. Such a domineering and strongest attack martial arts cannot be imitated by other marksmanship. Of course, Huo Yunling couldn''t recognize it. The move Ye Wanlan used was the magic gun technique. Only the magic gun technique can make the spear burst out with such an attack force, so that the spear will not break. Other marksmanship, either the attack power is insufficient, or the spear cannot withstand the attack power exploded by the warrior, thus breaking during the attack process. What shocked Huo Yunling even more was that Ye Wanlan used bamboo! How is this possible? ! The Shen Ce Gun Technique is the most yang power, and the Tian Music Method and the Taiyi Acupuncture Method are the most yin power. How can a person''s dantian accommodate these two forces at the same time? However, Ye Wanlan would not give Huo Yunling time to think. The attack has arrived! Ye Wanlan sneered: "This shot will hit you and forget your ancestors and your ancestors, and you will not remember the ancestral teachings of the Shen Ce Army!" A shot hit the shoulder, Huo Yunling took a few steps back in a mess, opened his mouth, and spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow". He wanted to hide, but he could not avoid it at all. This is also the domineering point of Shen Ce Gun Art. Once Shen Ce Gun Art is used, neither the master of the spear nor the enemy under the gun will be able to interrupt the combo. "Bang!" Another shot fell, and the shot penetrated Huo Yunling''s abdomen. Even more surging pain swept over, almost swallowing all the mind. He felt that his dantian was even cracked by this shot, and his internal force began to dissipate wildly. Ye Wanlan continued, "This shot will kill you without knowing your elder brother!" Huo Yunling''s face turned pale. In addition to anger, he felt more fear. His internal strength has obviously increased exponentially, and he is not at a disadvantage even when facing Huo Yunyi. But why can Ye Wanlan put such great pressure on him that he can''t even feel any resistance? Moreover, Huo Yunling was still puzzled. The magic of Shen Ce has never been published, so where did Ye Wanlan learn it? In her hands, there should only be divine power and mental methods. The third shot followed closely! "This shot hits you, intending to split China!" "Click, click!" The sound of two cracks and the bones breaking was very clear in the air. Huo Yunling knelt on the ground with a "splash", and cold sweat mixed with blood kept falling down his hideous and twisted face. His body was also trembling and he couldn''t calm down. This is simply... Swish! The next second, the bamboo pole was already crossing his throat. Although it was not a cold spear, Huo Yunling still felt the chill and murderous aura that was coming to his face. Ye Wanlan said coldly: "Get up!" She didn''t say it was over, so it couldn''t end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 664 What else does Ye Wanlan not know? 【2 updates There was silence around him, and even the sound of the wind seemed to stop at this moment. Huo Yunling''s eyes were staring, his pupils were filled with fear and intense disbelief. The magical gun technique is extremely domineering. There are no living people under the gun, only dead souls. Ye Wanlan chose to use bamboo because even if she used a spear made of ordinary metal, she would kill Huo Yunling in an instant with a shocking thunder. Then, the people and many secrets behind Huo Yunling will be unknown from now on. With a "wow", Huo Yunling vomited a large mouthful of blood uncontrollably. His face was as pale as paper, and the blood on his lips faded cleanly. Just now, the shot Ye Wanlan stabbed his abdomen directly penetrated his dantian. And because his dantian had already received internal forces that did not belong to him, the dantian broke and the backlash doubled. Huo Yunling almost vented more and had less air intake, so how could he have the strength to get up? He only felt that there were two kinds of forces in his body hedging, making him feel like he was in the heaven of ice and fire, very painful. He even felt that it was better to die. But Ye Wanlan would not give him this opportunity. She bent down and directly grabbed his chin. With a "click", Huo Yunling''s chin was removed. Ye Wanlan took out a medicine and forced it into his mouth. At the entrance of the medicine, Huo Yunling actually felt his meridians being slowly repaired, and he was even more shocked. The medicine that has such a fast effect cannot be easily refined even by the Su family, let alone giving this great tonic to the enemy. Huo Yunling found that he could not understand Ye Wanlan''s thoughts. She gave him medicine, so she wasn''t afraid that he would run away after he had the strength? "Escape?" Ye Wanlan saw the little Jiujiu in Huo Yunling''s heart at a glance, "Where can you escape?" Huo Yunling also suddenly discovered that although his injuries were recovering, his body seemed to be fixed on the spot and his limbs could not move. Story? ! Huo Yunling''s eyes were so **** that his heart was almost bursting. What else will Ye Wanlan do? Penglais magic is more domineering. How did she practice it? He couldn''t move, so he could only watch Ye Wanlan search and check him. Such humiliation is indeed better than letting him die directly. "No wonder... it turns out that it is the people from Atlantis who are helping you." Ye Wanlan said with a faint expression, "This power of cold and dampness can only come from under the sea." Even though Wanlan used the magic gun technique before, Huo Yunling had never been so shocked. His pupils contracted violently, his breathing became heavier, and his voice croaked: "You...how did you know Atlantis..." "It seems that after the last time Dinghaizhu appeared, they have not been at ease." Ye Wanlan stood up straight and said with a smile, "Then you can only use you and continue as bait." "You-" Huo Yunling only felt a pain in his neck, and then he lost consciousness and his vision fell into darkness. I dont know how long it took, but Huo Yunyi woke up quietly. It was still late at night, and it was only two hours after he was ambushed by Huo Yunling. Huo Yunyi knew that his injury could heal so quickly, and it must be Ye Wanlan who gave him excellent medicine. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Tingfeng sitting by his window, holding a bowl of medicine in his hand: "Brother Yan..." "Your internal strength has not been fully recovered." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Don''t sit up, lie down, and drink the medicine." "Awaken?" Ye Wanlan pushed open the door and walked in, "How do you feel, Mr. Yun Yi?" "He? He was tied up, Rong Qi is watching." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Your injury is the most important thing at the moment." Huo Yunyi was a little ashamed: "Miss Ye, I was in a hurry to come back. I originally wanted to help you solve this problem, but I didn''t expect that you would need you to save me." "You still care about brotherhood, but he doesn''t care." Ye Wanlan said with a light expression, "When he was attacked in such an occasion, his internal force invaded your body. You did not die on the spot, which means that your physical strength is already very strong." Hearing this sentence, Huo Yunyi became even more ashamed. He slowly clenched his fists: "Miss Ye doesn''t need to say such words to comfort me, or I am not strong enough. If I am strong enough, then even if he attacks me, he will not be able to hurt me at all." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "It''s a good thing to have this awareness, but you are still very young. Even a genius, your internal energy cultivation depends on time." "Young?" Huo Yunyi pursed his lower lip, "Ancestors are already famous all over the world at my age, but I..." Everyone calls him the second genius after Huo Jingyu, but only he knows that no matter how hard he works, he is not as good as Huo Jingyu. What Huo Yunyi didn''t know was that at this moment, the ancestor he was watching him not far away. Hua Yingyue raised her chin: "Look, how about you, the younger generation?" "Showing his sharpness and talent." Huo Jingyu smiled, "But his mood is still insufficient, and he still needs to cultivate his mind." He is a genius, and he became famous at a young age, and of course he is extremely arrogant. But sometimes, being too arrogant will hinder the progress of cultivation. In other words, this is to rely on one''s talent and be unrestrained. The year when he really washed away all his hair was after he had experienced the disasters of life and death and was saved by Shui Yunqing. He no longer showed his sharpness, but chose to be restrained. The moment when the state of mind is perfect, the cultivation will be greatly improved. The saying that the times create heroes is not wrong. In their era, killing was a normal thing, and they would experience various pursuits every day. Although Huo Yunyi also forced himself to break through the limit and go to various dangerous no-man''s land to experience it, he did not reach the state of life and death, and naturally he could not achieve his state of mind. "If Brother Huo can evaluate this, I believe he will agree with this kid." Hua Yingyue nodded, "In this way, this kid has passed Brother Huo''s level." "Of course, this is the era of young people, and we need to give them a chance." Huo Jingyu smiled with great enthusiasm. Although he was not wearing a helmet and armor, he was still the young general who was admired by countless people. "Jingyu''s ''young man'' made me feel that I was about to be buried." Xiang Mingyu shook his head and laughed, "In 1723, you were only twenty-six years old." After careful calculation, Huo Yunyi is still several months older than Huo Jingyu. "It''s probably our generation that has experienced more things, so we mature early." Huo Jingyu still smiled, "I''m happy to see that young people today can still maintain that unique innocence, which just represents peace in China." "I agree with Brother Huo''s words." Xie Linyuan said, "If you can live happily, don''t bear such heavy responsibilities." He hopes that all hatred and war can be completely terminated in their generation. But hope is just hope after all. If the Battle of All Hosts arrives for the second time... "Cough cough cough..." Huo Yunyi coughed a few times after finishing the medicine, "No matter what, thank you Miss Ye for saving me." "I''m not just saving you." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I have to stop anyone who intends to destroy China." Huo Yunyi''s expression changed: "What do you mean..." Ye Wanlan slowly said five words: "Atlantis." "!!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 665 Its worthy of being Lin Jiayans daughter [1 update] Among the people, Atlantis is just a legend circulating in books, film and television. But the five major families in Yunjing, the three major families in Beilu, and the top forces in the Global Center know that under the South Linghai, there is really a racial group completely different from humans. There are many nicknames for this ethnic group. Each region has different names because of its different cultures, but it describes the same thing. After killing three Atlantis people and having in-depth exchanges with Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, Ye Wanlan finally had a preliminary understanding of this mysterious group. In ancient times, the reason why the Nanlinghai became an inaccessible area was because there was another mysterious underwater world under the huge sea area. Obviously, the Atlantis people do not allow humans to invade their domain, so they will create shipwrecks and force humans to retreat after the ship enters the core area of ??the South Linghai. However, the more this happens, the more human beings want to explore this unknown place. So whether it is the Global Center, the North Mainland and the Star Manchester Federation Empire, they are trying every means to create submarines that can dive into the deep sea and go to this mysterious country to find out. But Ye Wanlan also knew that underwater, the Atlantis could use their advantages to the greatest extent. Even after getting ashore, as long as they can sense and contact the water, their physical and combat effectiveness will become greatly strengthened. The last time she was able to kill the Atlantis was because she made sufficient preparations in advance and set up a formation to isolate the sensing between the Atlantis and the water, greatly weakening its strength. Otherwise, with her current cultivation level, she will indeed not be able to perfectly control the Atlantis in an environment with water. ףҺͿĽĿУҹ֪ͬ˹Ȼֹǵ Ҳij谭̤Ĵ½ ˹˵ҰģͲᵥֻɼϰǷˡ ˵һ顣 ҲΪˣ˹ܻڰһЩС硪 Let Huo Yunling have power that does not belong to him. "No wonder I feel that Yun Ling''s internal strength is yin and cold." Huo Yunyi coughed a few more times, and his eyes gradually became cold, "It turned out to be those things in the water!" Yan Tingfeng said slowly: "Although they did not participate in the Battle of Ten Thousand Army three hundred years ago, they probably couldn''t get rid of it." šҹףҲôģȻڻƣôֻҪDZˮսͧɹƳǵֶξֶһ֡ ˹ˣŻǰȡ顣 Ĺӡҹ˵ʱ䣬ҲҪˣҪȥβ ԣգգۣãһֱڡ ֻҪҪͻ֡ ** ȷѾˣֻʮʹࡣ Ϊĵڲϵر˺ָԭһᵽĸо ˿ҹƫƫ ּƸֻΪȹԼȨҹǰضҪ㱳˹ġ 죬ȴ²һ Ϊҹȫ¶ˡ ΪּԵŮҹһЦҲû֣֮㱳ˣȻҪϵijֶ һ㶡 һ㣬ȫȻ塣 ּԵŮʱһĵ̾Ϣ£ǡ ˮڲˡཹཡ A tall and tall figure appeared in the Huo family late at night. The person who came has blonde hair and blue eyes, smooth muscle lines, and from the outside, he is no different from Western humans. He is a standard handsome man. But he is not a human, but an Atlantis who has lived in the deep sea for a long time. At the moment he appeared, Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed. "Introduce yourself, my name is Dylan." The Atlantis spoke slowly, "I met for the first time, this beautiful lady." Dylan looks very young, looking twenty-five or twenty-six years old. But Ye Wanlan knew that the age of the Atlantis could never be judged by appearance. "Lin Jiayan''s daughter knows magical shooting skills, which is beyond my expectations." Dillon chuckled and sighed, "After all, Lin Jiayan doesn''t know these." Huo Yunling was very confused and didn''t understand the meaning of these words at all. "It seems that you have seen my father." Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm. "Your father? Hahahahaha, of course I''ve seen it!" Dylan suddenly burst into laughter, "He-" ˵ȴû˵ȥֻ¶ζı顣 Ye Wanlan didn''t speak again. The two of them confronted each other like this. "Are you planning **** me?" Dylan suddenly spoke. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and still said nothing. This time, she did not set up a formation in advance, and Dylan was obviously better than the Atlantis who came to find Dinghaizhu last time. "Do you use your divine gun technique?" Dylan smiled, "Stop kidding, I haven''t killed your divine gun soldiers in China." He calculated by his fingers: "Well, it was the year 1706 of the Shenzhou calendar at that time, and time flew so fast." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Kang Mufeng said that the Atlantis people live extremely long due to their bloodline. Especially they still live under the sea, under the pressure of water, and have higher physical strength. Humans can greatly improve their physical limits through medicine, martial arts and magic. Therefore, it is extremely normal for many martial arts masters to live for one or two hundred years. But the human body has its limits after all, as long as it exceeds this load, it is absolutely impossible. Even Su Hanyan used extremely evil methods to make herself live to this day. This method is not only very harsh, but also greatly backfired. People from China hundreds of years ago have become pages in history books. But the Atlantis people have looked at the times that several emperors in China have experienced. Dylan was not in a hurry, but paced slowly around Ye Wanlan, with a slight smile on his face: "Little girl, you don''t know how long it is for me." As an Atlantis native and the owner of the divine bloodline, he is nearly seven hundred years old. In seven hundred years, China has gone from its peak to its decline to its rise. But for him, he was just starting out. Ye Wanlan looked calm, but he looked at Dylan lightly. She did not hide her murderous intent, and of course she was also captured by Dylan. He was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "It seems that you really want to kill me, but can you?" Humans are just ants that he can crush. Ye Wanlan also smiled: "Why not?" ҳϣǹȷǸѧȻĵؽ͵ֻǹ㻹Ҫһõı This is a famous saying. ѧľͿԹھ䣬Ҳʲô˶֮ͣ "Only the Divine Power Gun can cause harm to me." Dylan smiled more presumptuously and looked more contemptuous, "Little girl, don''t waste your energy." Huo Jingyu was dead, only the bones were left. 䣬ܹǹ (End of this chapter) Chapter 666 The magical gun technique shakes the sea across the mountains! 【2 updates】 This is also the reason why Dylan is fearless. He is not the Atlantis who have just arrived ashore. He has been in China for more than ten years and has cultivated many habits similar to humans. If he had not been exposed on the voluntary basis, no one would have known that he was from Atlantis. Although Atlantis and the mainland of China do not interfere with the rivers, this is only what the people of China think. Over the years, not only Atlantis, but also several other forces have all sent their chess pieces to secretly insert them into the mainland of China. What he chose was the Huo family. There are two reasons for choosing the Huo family First, Shen Ce''s gun technique is the strongest close-fitting attack martial arts, and second, it is because most of the people in the Huo family are simple-minded and have developed limbs, and are better controlled than the others. As long as the brothers are allowed to kill each other, he can reap the benefits behind his back. Facts have proved that Dylan''s plan is indeed very good. But unfortunately, someone rebuilt a new chess board and threw down new chess pieces in this game. Dillon admired Ye Wanlan''s expression: "Lin Jiayan is a too stubborn person. There is an old saying in your country that is ''Grade is better than blue'', but I hope you don''t ask for trouble, and you should follow me to go back to Nanlinghai by obediently!" As soon as this sentence came out, Hua Yingyue, Xie Linyuan and Huo Jingyu who were following Ye Wanlan all changed their faces slightly. Sure enough, this persons goal is not just the Huo family, but Ye Wanlan. At this time, Dylan let out a soft "Huh". From his perspective, there is only Ye Wanlan here except for Huo Yunling who has fainted. But why did he still feel that someone was peeping in the dark? No Maybe he is not a human at all! Could it be some kind of spiritual body or soul body? Dylan''s eyes narrowed, and his vigilance increased a lot. In the years he has been hiding in human society, he knew that humans are a very cunning group, often very cunning and good at sneak attacks behind the scenes. Therefore, there is a common saying "A lion fights with a rabbit, and it also requires all its strength." But Dylan did not think that there was anyone in the entire Huo family who could hurt him. He was originally an Atlantis with the blood of gods, and the response between him and water was beyond the reach of ordinary people. So, what exactly is it? "This person is not bad." Through Dyron''s confused expression, Hua Yingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "He must have noticed our existence, but he can''t make any sense." Even she herself didn''t know what she was in now. It is not a living person, nor a soul body, but it has a complete self-awareness and is just unable to physically contact the world. "Strength? It can barely catch your eye." Xie Linyuan commented, "At most, you can walk three moves under my sword, and it is impossible to have more." "Do you think it''s three hundred years ago?" Hua Yingyue was speechless, "Let''s not talk about you and I can''t help Alan now, nor can I join the battle." Xie Linyuan also knew this. He clenched his fists and fell silent. "This person has a special physique, and he didn''t lie." Huo Jingyu suddenly spoke, "It''s true that only weapons of the level of the Divine Power Spear can hurt him, otherwise even if he is injured, he will be able to recover quickly." The Divine Power Spear, the Sword Saint Sword, the Qin King Whip, the Yan King Sword, and the Tianyinfang three guqins are all divine weapons that have already reached the realm of unity of man and soldier. The injuries caused by such weapons are imprinted and difficult to heal. Ye Wanlan of course knew this, so she carved the piano bag today. What is in the piano bag is not an ordinary piano, but When he saw a guqin appearing in Ye Wanlan''s hand, Dylan''s expression changed instantly: "Dry wood dragon roaring the zither?!" Zheng! The piano sound instantly! "Swish-" Dylan turned over and avoided in an instant, but because it was too sudden, the sound blade still left a trace on his body. Very shallow and small, but blood is indeed dripping, and after it drips, new blood beads are rapidly condensed. Ye Wanlan''s expression was still calm: "It seems that it is not just a divine gun." "The dead wood dragon roaring zither is actually in your hands?" Dylan''s face was gloomy, "Don''t Lin Shiyuan even know this?!" He has been lurking in the mainland of China for several years and has practiced in Hanyin Temple on weekdays, so he still has a deep understanding of the five major families in Yunjing. Originally, in his plan, there would be no action in three years. But the change of dynasty of the Su family forced him to speed up. Although the Xiang family is the leader of the five major families and the Xiang royal family, the Lin family that Dylan is most wary of. In his opinion, with Lin Shiyuan here, the Lin family is even more unfathomable than the Xiang family. "Zheng" Clean! The sound of the piano fell one after another, pouring out like a tide, very rapid. As the tone gets higher and higher, the piano sound becomes stronger and stronger. Countless sound blades transformed into the air and shot towards Dylan in one after another. However, after Dylan was prepared, the song played by Ye Wanlan could not hurt him. He raised his hand and drew a circle in the air. Crazy A water curtain rose and wrapped him inside. Dang chuck! The sound blades hit the water curtain and turned into nothingness one after another. "In the words of you Chinese people, this is called using softness to overcome hardness." Dylan sneered, "I admit that you have a dead tree and dragon roaring on your hands. It is indeed beyond my expectations, but unfortunately, the attack of the Heavenly Music Method is not enough." Thinking that using a song would hurt him? It''s really a delusion. What surprised Dylan was that Ye Wanlan did not pursue him, but turned over and jumped onto the eaves. The girl took a little toe and stepped on her light skills, jumping over several buildings quickly. "Want to run?" Dylan''s laughter became even colder, "Can you run past me? As long as there is water, there is me!" With a "swish", his figure disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he came directly to Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan had jumped hundreds of meters in just a few seconds while using light skills, but was still caught up. "I said, you can''t escape." Dylan''s eyes were cold, "I hate you stubborn humans the most, they are really stubborn!" Ye Wanlan was not in a hurry, and she slowly retreated back and retreated into the Huo family''s ancestral hall. And the Divine Power Gun is enshrined here. She did not run away, but wanted to get the Divine Power Gun. As Dillon said, the Heavenly Music Method was restrained by water and he really couldn''t hurt him. So, what about the Divine Swordsmanship, the strongest close-fitting attack martial arts? "Save it alone!" Dylan snorted coldly, waved his hand in the air again, and a pillar of water rose. The next second, his eyes froze. "But there is one more thing, you are wrong." In Dylan''s incredible gaze, Ye Wanlan slowly held the gold and silver spear. The Divine Power Gun did not resist at all, and she just held it in her hand. Dylan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he looked shocked. Once a divine weapon like the Divine Power Spear recognizes the master, even if its master is dead, it is impossible to recognize other masters again! Ye Wanlan said lightly: "I can use the Divine Power Spear, too." The magical gun technique shakes the sea across the mountains! (End of this chapter) Chapter 667 Join forces! 【1 update】 This shooting technique is like the name of this stance. It can also shake the sea through a mountain. Buzz The air trembled violently, as if invisible power gathered at this moment. Ye Wanlan raised his hand, his wrist bone reversed and stabbed it out with a shot! There are no tricks, they are very straightforward, but they are extremely aggressive. Boom! The sound of explosion came from behind the water curtain. Dylan took a few steps back and fell to the ground uncontrollably. The water curtain still surrounds him, forming a soft barrier. Such a barrier is absolutely impossible to break through as long as it is a physical attack. Because water is soft, it can overcome the hardness of all things. But blood flowed down Dylan''s palm and dripped on the ground. This blood was not in red, but in dark blue, like the deepest sea, quiet and deep. The dark blue blood is also a symbol of the noble status of the Atlantis. Dylan stared at his injured hand blankly, almost unable to believe it. He said that the divine power gun could hurt him because the wounds caused by such magical weapons were extremely difficult to heal. The wounds brought to him by other weapons can be recovered in the blink of an eye with his physique and bloodline. But Dylan did not think that the Divine Power Gun could cause wounds to him. Today''s people in China are not like the ancients in the past who have experienced wars many times, so how can they fight with him? Although Dylan kept praising Ye Wanlan, saying that she was worthy of being Lin Jiayan''s daughter, he did not take this little girl under twenty years old in his eyes. But now... "The shaking of the sea across the mountains is one of the few long-range attacks in Shen Ce''s gun technique." Huo Jingyu''s eyes lit up, "This person has water as a barrier to protect him. If you want to hurt him, it is indeed the best way to use this move." Although there are no mountains here, since there is water, it can be shocked. "The young junior sister has a very high talent in martial arts." Xie Linyuan nodded slightly, "Except for the young junior sister, I have never seen the second person like her. Just a glance can disassemble the other party''s moves, so as to find the fastest, most ruthless and most accurate way to crack it." Other martial arts geniuses need to go through countless practical exercises to figure out the cracking method, but Ye Wanlan can easily see it. Such ability is terrifying, it is simply a humanoid martial arts analysis instrument. Because having such ability on the battlefield is almost invincible. So even if King Hejia of Yan encountered some tactical difficulties, he would write a letter to Princess Yongning for advice. "I once fought with Uncle Wang." Hua Yingyue said slowly, "At that time, my internal energy cultivation was completely inferior to Uncle Wang. It can be said that I was being suppressed and beaten, but at that time, Alan was by my side to guide me what to do with the next move. I actually held on forty-nine rounds under Uncle Wang''s hands." King Xiang Qingtian of Chu was so angry that he threw away the weapons in his hand on the spot after the battle. "But with His Royal Highness the current internal energy cultivation, he still uses the Divine Power Spear to use the move of shaking the sea across the mountains..." Huo Jingyu looked worried, "She is not in good condition at the moment." As Huo Jingyu said, Ye Wanlan''s situation was not optimistic, and she glanced at her palm. There were also wounds there, even bigger than Dylan''s injuries. The Shen Ce Gun Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Technique Tech However, this is also when the internal energy cultivation is sufficient. Dylan has lived for more than 700 years, and such a long time has given him extremely high practical experience and strength. Although Ye Wanlan has gone through a 999-year cycle, the time cycle is only on the same day after all. She is learning new things every day, but by the next day, all physical further studies will be restored except memory. Time is always an insurmountable river. Unable to go against the trend, nor to cross further. "Hahahaha!" Dylan suddenly burst into laughter. He waved his hand and directly removed the water screen barrier, "Hahahahahahaha-!" In the quiet night, the Atlantis laughed more and more arrogant. "I''ll take back my previous words." After a long time, Dilun curled his smile, "I should say that Lin Jiayan''s daughter is actually a hundred times better than him. Your father is not as powerful as you at your age." Ye Wanlan didn''t speak, but just breathed steadily. One move across the mountains and shaking the sea almost consumed most of her internal energy, so she did not take advantage of Dylan''s time to take action because she also needed time to recover. If greed comes forward to finish the fight, she may be the one who will hurt herself. Most importantly, she couldn''t let Dylan know what she was doing at the moment. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and slowly put a pill into his mouth. At the entrance of the pill, a warm current rose and began to repair the injuries in the body. "It really surprised me." Dylan smiled strangely, "I wanted to catch you back to see if I could lead Lin Jiayan out, but now I have changed my mind-" He raised his hand: "I still want to kill you to prevent future troubles!" Dylan no longer defended, but chose to attack. He was not only good at using water, but a long sword appeared in his hand. From the outside, this sword uses very superb forging technology, and is even above the Walianjing family in the Beilu. "You have a magic gun, and you can also make magic gunshots, but you-" Dylan sneered, "After all, I''m too young!" Boom! Once a sword is launched, attack the key points directly. Alan! "Your Highness the Princess" Little junior sister! The expressions of the three of them changed. However- "Dang!" The moment the sword touched Ye Wanlan''s body, it was bounced away. Dylan''s tiger mouth shook and took a step back. Ye Wanlan was unharmed, but because her strength was consumed too quickly, her breathing became more and more rapid, and her hands were trembling slightly. Nowadays, she can''t even use the magic gun technique anymore. Dylan made an incredible voice again: "Penglai magic?!" The Lin familys magical shooting skills have made him very incredible. The inheritance of the Penglai Mountains has long been cut off. Where did she learn it? The murderous intent in Dillon''s eyes became more and more powerful. He must kill Ye Wanlan! She is too young now, and when she grows up in the future, the consequences will be unimaginable. It must be a big trouble for Atlantis! "Swish-" Dylan jumped into the air without any pause and attacked again. This move is too rapid and does not give anyone a chance to dodge. "Die!" Dylan smiled grimly, "When I kill you, I will kill Lin Jiayan again and let him go down and be your company." Hua Yingyue was anxious and ran to Ye Wanlan. But she could only watch the long sword pass through her and rushed straight to Ye Wanlan''s heart. Alan! However, at this moment, there was another "clang"! The long sword was bounced away again, and Dylan also retreated for a while, this time he took three steps back. After being interrupted twice, he was furious: "Who?!" A slender and tall figure appeared in front of Ye Wanlan. Under the moonlight, the man''s long silver-white hair looked even more gorgeous. Yan Tingfeng stretched out his hand and helped Ye Wanlan up: "Xiao Wan." He said that as long as she needs him, he will be there all the time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 668 Killing moves, godly bloodline! 【2 updates】 "I''m here, it''s okay." Ye Wanlan swallowed another medicine, his eyes cold, "I didn''t suffer too much injury, I just exhausted. Listen, I can''t let him go!" "Okay." Yan Tingfeng smiled gently, "Then I won''t let him leave." The two stood back to back. This posture is the best defense and the best attack posture. Leaving the back to the other party also represents the ultimate trust in the other party. "Where did the little brat come out!" Dylan was on the verge of anger, "Since you are coming to die, let''s die together!" Swish! He waved his sword and the offensive started again. The two little kids who are not as old as him, he doesn''t believe that he can''t handle it anymore. Yan Tingfeng''s joining alleviated the urgency facing Ye Wanlan. The two of them did not face each other many times, but they cooperated very cleverly. As if both of them know each others thoughts, they know how to use the next move without saying much. Xie Linyuan and the other two were relieved, but their hearts were not completely relieved. "He actually knows Beiming''s magic?" Hua Yingyue''s eyes narrowed, thinking, "Can he be the descendant of Beiming Sect?" "I think it''s not necessarily the case." Xie Linyuan hugged his arms, "The disciples of Beiming Cult must know Beiming magic, but if they know Beiming magic, they are not necessarily disciples of Beiming Cult." In the world, the Beiming Sect was once called the Demon Sect. But in fact, the Beiming Church did not practice the way of killing, and the original intention and righteousness pursued were no different from Penglai Mountain. But the magic they pursue is even more extreme, called "Extreme Way". However, with the word "Jidao" in the form of "Ji", it is destined that not everyone can continue this path. In terms of comprehensive strength, the leader of Beiming Sect Xingyun is stronger than the Penglai Saint Yue Zheng, because he was also the only person who perfectly implemented the word "Xidao" at that time. He gave up other powers and practiced magic tricks, accompanied by the sun, moon, and stars, affecting the essence of heaven and earth. But the history of Beiming Church for hundreds of years has only produced a star Yun. The other leaders and high priests all unfortunately fell on the way. If you want to gain greater strength, you must endure greater pain and torture. Even if Ye Wanlan did not tell them what role Yue Zheng and Xingyun played in that battle, they could infer that they could finally force the enemy back, and these two people who were closest to immortals were indispensable. "No." Huo Jingyu suddenly spoke in a deep voice, "The Beiming technique he used is a little different from what I have seen those disciples perform in Beiming Mountain." Hua Yingyue and Xie Linyuan looked at each other, both a little confused. One of them is His Highness of the King of Qin from the Daning Dynasty and the other is the Sword Saint who is holding a sword in the world. They have indeed never had in-depth exchanges with the Beiming Sect. But Huo Jingyu is different. Huo Jingyu is the head of the Shence Army. Although he is Xingyun''s junior in terms of age, he is on the same level as Xingyun in terms of status. He said no, then no. "There are many secrets on him." Xie Linyuan said, "But I don''t care, because he is really kind to his junior sister, which is enough." "Brother Xie said this very well." Huo Jingyu smiled, "Who has no secret?" Boom! Another explosion, Dylan was forced to retreat. Previously, the injuries caused by Ye Wanlan''s move from shaking the sea across the mountains have not recovered until now, which has caused his strength to be consumed more and more. "Who are you?" Dylan stared at Yan Tingfeng, his face so gloomy that it could almost drip out of water. "Beiming magic...the inheritance of the Beiming Sect has obviously been cut off!" As a person who is older than the Ning Dynasty and has been lurking in China for so long, Dylan of course also has some understanding of some tactical and military tactics of China. Know your opponent and yourself, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. So during his silence, he had been collecting information about elite figures from the five major families. Ye Wanlan''s appearance was beyond his expectations, but since he was Lin Jiayan''s daughter, it was natural. But Dylan has never seen or heard of this young white-haired man. Penglai magic saves the world, while Beiming magic destroys the world. In terms of destructive power, Beiming''s magic is far more powerful than Penglai''s magic. But not many people know that if Penglai magic and Beiming magic are used together, the added power will definitely not be one plus one equal to two, but will be multiple times. Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng looked at each other and attacked at the same time. Boom! The huge thunder fell, like the sound of death bells in the distance, bringing people to the end of the eternal prehistoric world. Dylan only felt the blackness in front of her eyes, and her chest felt like she was hit hard by a sledgehammer. Her twenty-four ribs were trembling as if they were crushed. "Puff-" Dylan opened his mouth wide and spitted out a mouthful of blood. "Actually, this state is not a good thing." Hua Yingyue''s expressionless face, "at least she won''t be splattered with blood." Xie Linyuan shrugged: "For the first time, I agree with His Highness the King of Qin so much." Shi! The long sword in Dylan''s hand penetrated into the earth, which made him barely fall, but his breath became weaker and weaker, almost nothing. For humans, the lack of a few hundred milliliters will not affect normal activities. But for Atlantis who have been living under the sea, every drop of blood is very important. Once you lose blood, you will fall into a severe coma at the least and sleep for a hundred years. If you are serious, all your strength will be lost and you will die if you explode. "Ho ho..." Dylan gasped, his fingers trembled, and his eyes were trembling, covered with dark blue blood. It has been seven hundred years, except when he was training in the Neptune Temple, he has never suffered such serious injuries. In their eyes, humans are always small and weak creatures that have not evolved completely. China has been in decline for three hundred years and it is difficult to restore its former glory. But these two Chinese people actually forced him to this point! "This is what you forced me-" Dylan''s eyes showed a bit of cruelty and viciousness. "You don''t really think that you can kill me with Penglai magic and Beiming magic, right? Dreaming!" Even if he dies, he will still pull Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng as their backs! "Roar-!" Dylan raised his head suddenly and let out a long roar. Buzz! The air trembled violently, and at this moment, Dylan''s aura was actually surging. Ye Wanlan''s eyes sterned: "God''s bloodline!" Kang Mufeng said that at the moment of life and death, Atlantis people with godly blood will burst out with power a hundred times stronger than themselves at the cost of their lives. But it has been a long time since people who can force the Atlantis to this point. After all, even Dylan himself did not expect that he, a seven hundred-year-old Atlantis man who was in Xu Chang Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng, would eventually use the trick of dying together. "Alan! Xiaoyan!" At such a critical moment, Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng actually arrived! When the two saw Dylan, their expressions changed. It turned out to be Dylan? ! "Zhu, Qing, Xian?" Dylan also saw the two of them, grinned, and blood kept flowing down the corners of his mouth, "I forgot you, no wonder Lin Jiayan''s daughter can still live until now." In their plan, Ye Wanlan shouldn''t have been born. "But, it''s all over the place-" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 669 The horror of Ye Wanlan! 【1 update】 Boom- In the originally windless night, blue and purple thunder and lightning gathered. Deep in the dark sky, suddenly there were large clouds coming, roaring over the entire Huo family. Even though Dylan had blocked the place before to prevent the Huo family''s elders and several ancestors from taking action to rescue Ye Wanlan, he is now forced to the end of his life and death and is unable to block it anymore. Such a huge noise alarmed the entire Huo family and people were in panic for a while. "what happens?" "The celestial phenomena have changed drastically. It''s not really a killing star into life. Someone has taken action?" "Don''t move, just wait and see, let the younger generations evacuate first!" "You retreat quickly!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Qingxian''s expression changed drastically, "Mu Feng and I will hold him back and let the Huo family retreat too. He will razend the entire Huo family to the ground!" Kang Mufeng''s eyes also calmed down. The last time they exchanged information with Ye Wanlan, they just mentioned the Atlantis trick. Because even they have never seen them. "Retreat? It''s too late!" Dylan grinned, "Do you die!" However, at this critical moment, unexpected things happened. Dylan actually fell to the ground suddenly, his body began to twitch uncontrollably, his face twisted in pain, and his fingers were even more uncontrollable. This surprised Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, but the two did not relax their vigilance, for fear that Dylan was selling flaws and wanted to trick them forward. "Aunt Qingxian, Uncle Mu Feng, don''t worry." Ye Wanlan walked forward, "He was poisoned by me when he was fighting with me and Tingting." Her internal strength is not strong enough, and Yan Tingfeng is injured, so it is absolutely impossible for her to confront Dillon head-on. So, she was already ready to poison. Zhu Qingxian was stunned: "...poison?" Can Atlantis people also be poisoned? But Dylan''s situation at this moment is indeed the same as poisoning, and it is extremely painful. Even Dylan himself found it extremely incredible. He didn''t know at all when Ye Wanlan poisoned him? Could it be... He had a flash of inspiration and suddenly remembered the previous Yan Tingfeng attracted his attention in front of him, and Ye Wanlan walked around him. But at that moment, he was not injured by Ye Wanlan, but instead injured her, and blood even splattered on his face. Could it be... Dylan was even more incredible. Ye Wanlan actually took the poison himself and chose to exchange his injuries for injuries! "You said you are invulnerable and human weapons cannot hurt you, which proves that your physical fitness is indeed very strong." Ye Wanlan squatted down slowly and chuckled, "But you are always a creature." Dylan looked at her tightly. "As long as it is a living thing, there will be corresponding poisons to disintegrate their cells." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, "You can resist hot and cold weapons, and you are not afraid of top martial arts, but... can you not be afraid of poison?" In this life, she is indeed very young, but in terms of the time she experienced in her previous life and the time cycle, she has lived for too long. Man is not a god, and he cannot do everything he can. Ye Wanlan has never been afraid of failure, and failure will instead give her a new transformation. But before something comes, she will make several preparations. The last time she met the Atlantis people who came to seize the Dinghaizhu, she was prepared and set up a formation to isolate the induction between the Atlantis people and the water. Ye Wanlan also knew that not every time she met an Atlantis, she would have time to set up her formation, so she, together with Su Xueqing and Su Yingxia, carefully studied the bodies of the three Atlantis. The body structure of the Atlantis is similar to that of humans, but there are great differences in genes. The DNA that humans have is a double helix structure, which is very stable and makes it difficult for genes to mutate. But the Atlantis genes are an extremely strange shape, which makes their genes unstable and prone to mutations. Genetic mutation is like a double-edged sword, with both pros and cons. The good thing is that they can evolve through genetic mutation to reach a higher biological level. But on the bad side, it will cause abortion phenomenon due to genetic mutation, or mutate more unstable elements. In this way, through the analysis of Atlantis genes, Ye Wanlan also initially produced a drug that can destroy the stability of Atlantis genes. Once the drug enters the body, it will immediately begin to disintegrate the healed cells of the Atlantis. Even if they return to the water, they cannot be repaired. Just because the research samples were not enough, the Atlantis were very mysterious, Ye Wanlan was not sure that this drug would have the same effect on Dylan. But fortunately, she bet right. The medicine she took before was not just about restoring her strength. This medicine will not harm the human body, but for the Atlantis, it will poison it into the heart. Because Dylan had mobilized too much power before, the medicine also penetrated into his internal organs. He could clearly feel that his body was being eaten by something, which made the energy he gathered begin to dissipate bit by bit again. Dylan realized that even if he had a bet on his life and wanted to help Ye Wanlan as a cull, he would not be able to do it. "Hahahaha!" Dylan''s face was pale, but she burst into laughter, like a madman. Ye Wanlan listened quietly as he laughed wildly in the wind and rain, his expression still motionless. "I have always believed that all the heroes and heroes in China died in battle three hundred years ago. Even if China has entered modern society, they will not be a great man after all." Dylan''s laughter gradually weakened, "Because, the people who can support this continent are gone, and the heirs of the five major families are indeed outstanding, but they are still far from the heads of the six major sects in the past." The Chinese state of that era made Atlantis fear and fear. So when the Battle of Hosts came, Atlantis was the happiest thing. Ye Wanlan still didn''t say anything, because what Dylan said was indeed true. "But now, your appearance made me realize that I was really wrong." Dylan finally stopped smiling and his eyes became vicious again, "You will be a big trouble for our Atlantis!" Ye Wanlan''s meticulousness and scheming shocked him. He lived for more than 700 years. Looking at the country''s strength from strength to weakness and then to revival, he actually fell into the hands of a little girl. "Thank you for your praise." Ye Wanlan finally smiled, "It''s a pity that you won''t see this day." Dylan was stunned at first, then smiled bitterly, and he murmured: "Yes, I will not be able to see..." The following words were not finished because his breath was finally exhausted and he stopped breathing. There was silence. Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian looked at each other blankly, and their brains were empty for the first time. As guards, they have been monitoring whether the Atlantis people will pose a threat to China. But perhaps they have been guardians for too long. They only know how to protect and not attack. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought that an Atlantis, who was over 700 years old, or the owner of the godly bloodline, would have died like this? After confirming that Dylan had completely lost his sign of life, Ye Wanlan''s tense nerves finally relaxed. She is not sure. Once this medicine cannot disintegrate Dylan''s power, she also made other preparations, but the sacrifice will be greater. Now she has achieved the greatest results with the smallest loss, and she won this battle. "The Huo family will come in a while." Ye Wanlan slowly breathed, "Listen, I''ll leave it to you." She just fell down like that after exhausted her strength. Yan Tingfeng was prepared for a long time, so he held her firmly in his arms, then looked up at Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng: "Two, please follow me to leave first." And it is also the moment when Dylan''s life was completely erased from this world Ding! Under the Nanlinghai, the bell rang loudly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 670 The secret of the Kingdom of Atlantis! I Dang, Dang, Dang This is the sound of death knell. The endless huge bell echoed at the bottom of the Nanling Sea, but no sound spread to the sea. Far from the sea level in the core area of ??the Nanling Sea, the fishermen are still fishing quietly on the fishing boats, not knowing that the seabed has caused a sensation. Of course, the number of Atlantis people is far smaller than that of humans, but there are tens of millions of people in this population. As long as it is a creature in the mortal world, of course it will die. Atlantis rarely get sick and will not grow old, but they will definitely die. But if every Atlantis dies, the bell will ring, and I am afraid that the death knell will basically not stop. So, once the death knives ring, it means that an Atlantis with a very high bloodline and high bloodline has fallen. The ordinary residents living in Atlantis only felt panic and incredible. "Whose adult fell?" "Since the death knives ring fourteen times, it proves that it is definitely not a normal death!" "Does anyone come out to explain? We have been living under the sea and never invade other people''s territory. Is there a disaster coming?" However, until the death knell stopped, no senior officials came out to appease the civilians. Only Atlantis can hear the death bell of the South Ling Sea. But obviously, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian have other abilities and have also captured the long bell sound. The two looked at each other and saw the shock and surprise in each other''s eyes. Even though the death bell was ringing, they still couldn''t believe that Dylan was dead like that. But now it is not the time to pay attention to Dylan, Zhu Qingxian is very worried: "Alan is okay, right?" "No serious injury." Yan Tingfeng looked into Tan Ye Wanlan''s pulse, "but he was also injured. However, with her temperament, I''m afraid she would not tell this injury." His eyelashes drooped and he sighed softly. He would rather she screamed for pain, but after experiencing too much, these small pains are indeed nothing. But he still feels distressed. With Ye Wanlan''s current cultivation and medicine, he woke up very quickly. At five o''clock in the morning, she slowly opened her eyes. After moving her arms, she confirmed that her ability to move was not affected at all, and then she pushed open the door. "Xiao Wan, I''m awake." Alan! Yan Tingfeng, Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng were all there. "Aunt Qingxian, Uncle Mu Feng." Ye Wanlan walked to the three of them and sat down, "Time is urgent, Tingteng and I have something to ask you both." "I can''t take these two words for advice." Kang Mufeng waved his hand, "Even if you didn''t say it, I can guess what you want to ask. What you want to ask is the bloodline of the gods, right?" Ye Wanlan smiled: "Uncle Mu Feng is indeed foresighted." This battle with Dylan did make her feel tricky. If she hadnt made all the arrangements and prepared in advance enough, she would never have won so easily today. "Alan, you can rest assured, because as we understand, not all Atlantis people have such high strength." Kang Mufeng said slowly, "The Atlantis Empire is like a country of humanity, with rulers, princes and nobles, and civilians." Ye Wanlan listened very seriously. "Just like the Ning Dynasty once, the force is controlled by a small number of people." Kang Mufeng continued, "and these people with force are responsible for protecting this mysterious country." "You can understand the owner of the God-given bloodline as an internal power." Zhu Qingxian also said, "The higher the bloodline, the stronger the strength. The Dylan who Alan just killed just now is a God-given bloodline of the Beta level." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is this level considered high among the bloodlines of God''s Treasures?" "Of course it''s high." Kang Mufeng smiled, "Because above Beta, there are only two levels of Alpha and Omega. Even the princes and nobles of Atlantis can not be seen by these two levels of god-giving bloodlines." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly: "So, is it equivalent to the status of the heads of the six major sects and the four-sided kings in China?" "It can be compared in this way. They will not take action easily unless the matter has threatened the survival of the entire Atlantis." Kang Mufeng nodded, and he let out a long sigh, "So, Alan, you actually killed a Beta-level god-giving blooder, it''s really..." In his life, there are too few people who admire him, and Lin Jiayan is one. Because when Lin Jiayan was twenty-four years old, he had singled out a god-giving blooder of Alpha level and defeated him. Although the Beta-level god-giving bloodline is not as good as the Alpha-level, Ye Wanlan is not yet twenty years old! If the time comes, she... Kang Mufeng couldn''t help but breathe gently. The future is completely immeasurable! "I understand, Uncle Mu Feng." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows stretched out, "You can give me a reassurance, because I was still thinking just now that if he was just a minion in Atlantis, then how terrifying the country of Atlantis would be." "Of course not." Zhu Qingxian shook his head, "You killed Dylan, I''m afraid the death knell under the sea will be ringed." Kang Mufeng nodded: "I guess they should be afraid of this time." "Then please ask Aunt Qingxian and Uncle Mu Feng to put away Dylan''s body." Ye Wanlan thought for a while and said, "I still need to conduct some experiments." ** The incident last night could not have been completely hidden from the Huo family, but Yan Tingfeng also erased the traces of the Atlantis people. Huo Yunyi was seriously injured, but after a night of conditioning, he was able to go to the ground. Under the shocked gaze of the Huo family elders, he raised his foot and kicked Huo Yunling in the back: "Kneel down!" Huo Yunling knelt on the ground with a "pop", his facial muscles twitched. He might as well die yesterday, and he doesn''t have to suffer such humiliation now. What medicine did Ye Wanlan feed him? He actually made him live so consciously and clearly! Huo Yunling opened his mouth, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all. This made him even more impatient. If he could tell useful information, the Lin familys eyeliner hidden in the Huo family would be able to report Lin Shiyuans information. With Lin Shiyuan here, Ye Wanlan will definitely be able to deal with it. "Yun Yi, this is..." The elder of the Huo family finally spoke out, "What did you do last night?" Huo Yunyi briefly said: "Someone wants to use him to control the Huo family. He was obsessed with the enemy''s words. If Miss Ye hadn''t discovered that I would have died now." !! Several elders of the Huo family were shocked. The elder of the Huo family suddenly looked at Ye Wanlan: "Miss Ye, do you take this matter seriously?" "Of course I take it seriously." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "So my suggestion is to execute the second young master in public to serve as a warning." The elder of the Huo family frowned. "Miss Ye, this matter is my Huo family''s business after all." The second elder of the Huo family raised his turbid eyes, "I don''t deny your help to the Huo family, but it''s probably not good for you to intervene like this, right?" No matter how wrong Huo Yunling is, he is always a member of the Huo family. How can an outsider decide his fate? Huo Yunyi''s expression changed: "Second Elder, Miss Ye-" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and interrupted Huo Yunyi: "Dare you ask the second elder, what are the rules of the Huo family?" "The rules of the Huo family?" Although the second elder of the Huo family did not understand why Ye Wanlan asked this, he still explained coldly, "Of course, it is the fist that speaks. Whoever has the higher strength can make the decision." After the Shence Army, the Huo family did not have as many fancy methods as Su and Lin families, and only looked at fists. Whoever has the strength can gain more power. "I understand." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, and in the incredible gaze of the second elder of the Huo family, he directly invited him to fight, "Second Elder, please." Come on the way, she also likes to speak with her fists. (End of this chapter) Chapter 671 Three shots determine the outcome! 【1 update】 The entire Elders'' House fell into a dead silence. Except for Huo Yunyi''s sigh, he showed an expression of knowing this before. Others, including the elder of the Huo family, all their eyes fell on Ye Wanlan, which was very incredible. The fact that you can be ranked in the Huo familys elders is not about age, but about strength. Although the second elder of the Huo family is less than fifty years old, his internal strength is extremely high. ΨһսСֻлһˣҲֻһƽ֡ Ye Wanlan is not a member of the Huo family, so he actually invited the second elder of the Huo family to fight? "Miss Ye, it''s impossible." The elder of the Huo family hurriedly said, "My second brother''s attack has always been fierce. Yun Yi has been injured. You must not act irritably." The second elder of the Huo family was aroused by the interest: "Brother, since she has asked for a fight, how can I refuse? Of course I have to fight." Although they have always said that this world belongs to young people, it is time for them to retreat. But this does not mean that the younger generation can challenge the authority of the elderly before they take power or grow up. If he didn''t teach Ye Wanlan a good lesson today, she would probably not know how to write the four words "high sky and thick earth". "Second!" The elder of the Huo family scolded, "How old are you? What are you still calculating about with the little girl? What you need to do now is to solve the traitors of the Huo family!" "Hehe, brother, you know I have no hobbies in my life, I just like fighting." The second elder of the Huo family stood up, "In this way, I will block my internal strength and fight her, using only pure marksmanship. How about it?" Ҵϻδ˵ҹѾ΢ЦȻԣȻסôҵȻҲᡣ After saying that, she raised her hand and lit it a few times on her body. The movement was so fast that the chins of several elders were shocked. Even if the second elder of the Huo family seals his internal strength, his practical experience and physical strength are definitely not comparable to Ye Wanlan, a girl under twenty years old! Is this crazy? "Good girl!" The second elder of the Huo family shouted and applauded, "Even if you only take my move today, you will win!" Obviously, Ye Wanlan''s behavior of sealing his internal strength greatly won his appreciation and favor. Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "Please." Now that things have come to this point, the elder of the Huo family has no choice but to come to the open space with several other elders to watch Ye Wanlan and the second elder of the Huo family. The elder of the Huo family was worried. He knew the second elder of the Huo family. Once you fight, you will forget everything else. He was afraid that the second elder of the Huo family would be excited to fight and would hurt Ye Wanlan. Huo Yunyi was extremely calm. ҶϲסܹŸΪѹҹ But after sealing the internal force... »氡 ϷҲռˡҶǹսǹַϷС "I didn''t bring a piano today." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I use the gun as a sword, so I ask the second elder for advice." She also picked up a spear from the weapon stand next to her, but her posture was the method of holding a sword. "You know how to use a sword?" The second elder of the Huo family was a little surprised, and then suddenly realized, "The sword in the piano can be understood." Buzz! ҹǹˣ Her raising her hand actually vibrated the air. "Good skills!" A strong fighting spirit burst out in the eyes of the second elder of the Huo family, "Since that''s the case, I''m not polite!" "when!" ҶҲǹԷֵ̬סҹһǹ һǹȴһķ顣 ҶϲһʶҹսдԤ However, before he could react and adjust his response, Ye Wanlan''s second shot had arrived. Boom! As the shot came, a burst sound came from the air, like thunder exploding above the head, and the eardrums were trembling. The second elder of the Huo family still had a defensive posture, but was forced to retreat seven or eight meters before stopping. He could clearly feel that the power of the second shot was several times that of the first shot! Then, if there is a third shot... ˵ʱ٣ʱ죬ǹѾˣ "Bang!" һǹȽϵڶǹֱ Such a huge amount of energy came over the top, and the second elder of the Huo family was pressed to the ground and knelt on one knee. And the soil under the right knee also instantly sunk. !! ҳ϶͵صɴ۾涼Dz˼顣 Just three shots forced the second elder of the Huo family to do this? ! Ye Wanlan took a step back, raised his hand, and the spear fell back into the weapon stand: "Second Elder, I''m giving in." Then you can try to stop the trial, otherwise the move just now would have directly killed the second elder of the Huo family. How could the second elder of the Huo family not know this? Cold sweat broke out on his forehead and his back was wet with sweat. Until the elder of the Huo family called out, he was still scared. Previously, he said that he wanted Ye Wanlan to have three moves, so from the beginning, he had no intention of attacking. But who would have thought that even if he defended, he could not resist Ye Wanlan''s three moves. The younger generation is terrifying, it is really terrifying! After the brief battle, the second elder of the Huo family looked at Ye Wanlan with different eyes. "How great would it be if Miss Ye was our Huo family." The second elder of the Huo family sighed, "It''s much better than this guy Yun Yi." Huo Yunyi: "The six major sects perform their own duties, but they are working hard for the same goal." Ye Wanlan hugged the elders of the Huo family, "In the future, it will always be one family." "Hahahahaha!" The elder of the Huo family laughed, "Miss Ye said very well, the six major sects are originally one family, no matter how different they are." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "So, the betrayer must never exist." Ŀ˻ϣߵ¶ŨҵĿ־֮ɫ "Yes, the betrayer is not allowed." The elder of the Huo family said in a deep voice, "Come here, deal with it according to the family rules, and notify the other four major families to see the attitude of our Huo family!" ** Here, the Lin family. After listening to Butler Lins report, Lin Shiyuan looked up suddenly: You mean, Huo Yunling was discovered to have joined forces with outsiders to seize the Huo family, and now he is going to be executed by the Huo family? Her face twisted slightly for a moment, and her eyes burst into dark light. Butler Lin was startled: "Miss Shiyuan?" He is an old man from the Lin family. He is now over 60 years old and grew up watching Lin Shiyuan. Since childhood, Lin Shiyuan has shown intelligence and talent different from other peers, as well as calmness and maturity far beyond her peers. When she was young, she was able to easily solve the difficulties faced by the Lin family, which made all three worshippers praise her. ҲΪʮĵ΢ӾԵûôҪˡ Because the Lin family has ushered in a new king. ӡֹܼҴδʮ𰽫κ˽ڱ棬˵ʧ̬ˡ ⻹ֹܼҵһʮϿı顣 The same is true. Butler Lin suddenly realized that no matter how powerful Lin Shiyuan was, she was still a human being. As long as you are a human being, it is impossible to be without emotions. "You go down." Lin Shiyuan also realized that she had lost her composure, but she quickly sorted out her expression, "I need to be alone and quiet." "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." Butler Lin saluted respectfully and quickly left the yard. Lin Shiyuan closed her eyes and then played the piano. But no matter what she plays, she will make mistakes. Bang! Lin Shiyuan''s hands pressed on the strings and her breathing was rapid. "Shiyuan, your heart is in chaos." At this time, a voice fell. Lin Shiyuan''s expression changed drastically. (End of this chapter) Chapter 672 Lin Shiyuans mysterious identity, Penglai View [2 updates "But even if the Su family changed its dynasty and the Huo family had such a small thing. Can this make you lose your composure to this?" The voice still said slowly, "Whether it is Su Ningxiang or Huo Yunling, they are just chess pieces. If they are gone, they will be gone. It is not worth your worrying and anxiety about this." This soothing statement did not calm down and restore her calmness, but instead made her temper explode like a gas tank. "What do you know?" Lin Shiyuan took a deep breath and tried to restrain the anger in her voice. "No matter whether Su Ningxiang and Huo Yunling are important or not, in my plan, they should not end like this!" She has always been accustomed to making long-handed preparations and knows that future events are completely uncontrollable, but there will be traces to follow. Therefore, for every possible future result, she had corresponding response measures and layout long before the incident happened. For more than ten years, Lin Shiyuan has never missed it. She could infer the future through human nature, experience, etc. without having to go to the Rong family to ask a divination. But the successive changes of the Su family and Huo family were all beyond her expectations. Even she carefully analyzed the fact that Su Xueqing defeated Su Ningxiang and became the head of the Su family. After her repeated calculations, she still could not calculate the matter completely and smoothly because the most critical link was missing. The lack of this link makes all logic invalid. But, Lin Shiyuan was unable to find this link again, which was also the reason for her irritability and anxiety. As a result, the matter between the Su family has not stopped yet, and the Huo family has started again. How could she calm down? "Shiyuan, even the Rong family can''t make a fortune, let alone you?" The voice sighed, "Since things have happened, then anxiety is useless. Instead of worrying, it''s better to think about how to deal with the next thing." "You are right. The changes in the Huo family are nothing." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "Huo Yunling''s death will not affect Huo Yunyi''s position as the head of the family." Her plan doesnt actually need to be changed too much, but she hates the feeling that things are beyond her control. "That''s right." The voice smiled and continued, "Time is tight, you can''t be disturbed by these annoyances." Lin Shiyuan frowned: "You shouldn''t have appeared. If the old guys of the Rong family discovered your existence when they were Bu Wentianji..." "What am I afraid of?" The voice didn''t care. "They contacted you so many times, but they didn''t realize that you were the Lin family-" "Enough!" Lin Shiyuan interrupted in a cold voice, "Are you looking for death?" "Haha, just be sure, I won''t disturb you." From the appearance to the disappearance of the sound, the owner of the sound never appeared from beginning to end. The secret guards in the yard never found that there was one more person here. Lin Shiyuan frowned, she picked up the pen, pondered for a moment, and slowly wrote three words on the stone table- Night sweeps the lane. People who have had intersections with the Su and Huo families, and if they want to talk about abnormalities, they can only Ye Wanlan. It is her judgment and estimate of Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan does not have such great ability to control the Huo family''s decision-making. After a moment of silence, Lin Shiyuan crossed out Ye Wanlan''s name again, and his eyes became sharper bit by bit. No matter what, she will never allow her plan to be destroyed. ** Huo Yunling joined hands with outsiders to plot against the Huo family''s family law, which caused an uproar among the five major families. Of course, such things cannot be revealed to the outside world. After all, over the years, Huo Yunling has also had an affair with many female celebrities and celebrities, and has the title of "Buddhist Son in Beijing". If something happens to him, it will inevitably cause some shock on the Internet. The Huo family completely blocked the news of Huo Yunling and also warned all family members not to allow them to spread the news. Even the host of Hanyin Temple is not clear about this matter. The Hanyin Temple still thought Huo Yunling had returned to the Huo family and was preparing to take over the family''s industry. "Sir, Miss Ye, the Hanyin Temple has been searched all over the place, and there is no trace of Atlantis." Binghe said respectfully, "They did not pretend to be monks in Hanyin Temple." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, "Expand the scope to the entire Yunjing and continue to explore." Binghe and Tiema said in unison: "Yes!" Before Dylan was exposed on his own initiative, even guards like Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng were unable to find his traces, which was indeed a worrying thing. "Miss Ye, this time, it''s really thanks to you." Huo Yunyi stepped forward again and bowed deeply to Ye Wanlan, "If you hadn''t taken action in time, I would have died a little, and the Huo family would have died a big deal." How could he face the Eight Thousand Shen Ce Army who died in order to protect Shenzhou? "Don''t think so." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "He said, he won''t blame you." Huo Yunyi was stunned and couldn''t react: "He?" "Ship Huo." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "He said you are a good product, and the future of the Huo family will be handed over to you." Huo Yunyi pursed his lower lip and smiled bitterly: "Miss Ye doesn''t need to say these interesting words to comfort me. I know how much I have." "I didn''t lie." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Ship Huo asked me to dream of you and said that he appreciates you very much, but you still have shortcomings." "shortcoming?" "Sometimes I''m too proud and think that I can''t lose, but many times, people will fail." Huo Yunyi was shocked: "Is it really an ancestor''s dream?" "Be serious, it''s true." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "The future General Huo, Shenzhou is still waiting for you." One sentence made Huo Yunyis blood boil. He nodded vigorously and hurriedly left to deal with the Huo family''s affairs. Yan Tingfeng listened quietly, and when Huo Yunyi''s figure disappeared, he smiled: "Xiao Wan, why do you still coax the child like this?" "I never coax people, I always tell the truth." Ye Wanlan turned his head and smiled, "I look forward to him being able to truly break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently: "I''m looking forward to it too." "Listen, the Huo family''s affairs have been resolved. I want to ask you to accompany me to Penglai Temple." Ye Wanlan said, "I want to enshrine the Mingyue Order in Penglai Temple and burn incense for Shen Xiang." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng would not refuse Ye Wanlan, "Let''s leave now." ** Penglai View. Xingyue is with the Penglai viewer, watching the latest episode of "Collection of China" together. "A disciple, why are you so few shots?" Penglai''s viewer knocked on melon seeds while pointing, "It must be that you don''t know how to find shots. If you let your teacher come to power, it will be different." Xingyue glanced at him and hummed twice: "If you really want you to go on stage, I''m afraid you can only eat and drink, right?" "Hehe." The Penglai Guanzhu did not deny it and touched his head, "We practitioners of Taoism are not immortals, and eating, drinking, defecation and urination are major events in life." Xingyue didn''t want to say more to the Penglai Guanzhu and looked at the TV intently. "Stop watching." Penglai''s viewer suddenly photographed her at this moment, "A guest is here, go and greet her." "Guest?" Xingyue was stunned for a moment, then ran out in surprise, "Alan!" "Star and Moon." Ye Wanlan stood at the back door of Penglai Temple, smiled and nodded at her, "I just arrived, you came out so coincidentally." "Hey, it''s the old man who discovered you first." Xingyue waved her hand, "Why did you suddenly think of coming to me? There is no village or shop in front of me, and you can''t even eat a roast chicken." "Who said I can''t eat it?" The Penglai Temple Master walked forward slowly, "Didn''t there be a few chickens in the yard?" Xingyue still ignored him: "Alan, is there anything wrong?" "There is one thing." Ye Wanlan took out the Mingyue Order, "I want to-" Before she could finish her words, the Penglai Guanzhu''s pupils suddenly contracted: "This is impossible!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 673 Your Highness, you are finally here [1 update] "Old man, why are you shocked?" Xingyue was startled and covered her ears, "How old are you? Why are you still doing so random things?" The Penglai Temple Master was not in the mood to quarrel with Xingyue at this moment. He quickly stepped forward: "Old... I saw the soul of a woman here!" As soon as these words came out, Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes fell on the bright moon order. Although Beiming magic and Penglai magic both originated from Shenzhou Taoism and were originally of the same origin, they were actually completely different when used. Penglai magic can see "life", but Beiming magic can see "death". Life and death are black and white, which is the complete opposite. Therefore, the Penglai Temple Master could see that the soul of the female prime minister Shen Mingshu was found in the Mingyue Order, but he could not see it. "It seems that there really is a spirit." Xingyue scratched her head, "But I can''t tell whose soul it is." "Hiss... I looked carefully again. This official uniform is the prime minister''s uniform of the Ning Dynasty!" The Penglai Temple Master only felt dizzy. Xingyue blurted out: "Then isn''t Shen Xiang''s soul living in this jade?!" "The master has good eyesight." Ye Wanlan looked calm and raised his eyebrows with a smile. "I only saw that there seemed to be a soul in it, but I didn''t know who it belonged, so I thought about taking this thing here." "It''s really incredible!" The Penglai Guanzhu grabbed his beard and couldn''t help but take a breath, "I didn''t expect Shen Xiang''s soul to be preserved so completely." Of course, the soul really exists, but this name is given by the magician. From a scientific point of view, it is that after death, people still do not disappear completely, but the particles that make up humans have changed. Since there is life, there must be death. If a new soul is born, then the old soul should also return to the world. The so-called reincarnation actually does not mean that a soul is constantly reincarnated. Because once the soul dissipates, it will merge with the heaven and the earth. Even if the new soul is born from the heaven and the earth, it does not have similarities to the old soul. This is the true cycle of reincarnation. Energy will not disappear out of thin air, nor will it appear out of thin air, but will be constantly in the cycle. The Penglai Temple Master said slowly: "After a person dies, his soul can still stay in the world for a moment, but it will only last for seven days at most." This is also the origin of the so-called "first seven". The psychics will also communicate within these seven days and ask about the deceased''s past. But if it exceeds seven days, the psychic ritual can continue, but it requires that the psychic master must use enough psychic power to retain the souls of the dead. "I know this." Ye Wanlan nodded, "After seven days, the soul will gradually dissipate and return to chaos." "Not bad." The beard of the Penglai Temple Master was shaking, "So someone could keep Shen Xiang''s soul in the Mingyue Order. This person is not only far-scheming, but also has extremely high cultivation!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly searched for the person who matched him in his mind. In the end, it was frozen on a name The Emperor of Daning, the sound of cold clouds. "However, it is still contrary to the way of heaven for a long time." The Penglai Temple Master sighed repeatedly, "I''m afraid this person will pay a huge price!" Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, and his fingers hanging on his side tightened bit by bit. For the future of China, Han Yunsheng paid too much. Her feeling of uneasiness is not wrong. Her teacher, the imperial teacher Han Yunsheng, may not be able to come back. What made Ye Wanlan feel his heart was so dull that he couldn''t breathe. In this world, even if she walked back along the road she had passed, she could not find any trace of the sound of the cold clouds. Bones are broken into sand, and the soul is broken. "It''s thanks to Alan bringing the Mingyue Order back." After hearing this, Xingyue was still scared. "If it was really taken away by the people from the Principality of Southern Ming, their strange people discovered Shen Xiang''s soul, and the consequences would be unimaginable." "It''s extreme, it''s extreme." The Penglai Guanzhu touched his beard, "But I see that Shen Xiang''s soul is very weak and his power is exhausted, so it must be nourished as soon as possible, otherwise once the power completely disappears, Shen Xiang''s soul will no longer exist." Ye Wanlan clasped his fists: "I''m working hard to see the owner." "Oh, how can this be considered laborious when Xiaoyou Ye said this?" Penglai Temple Master waved his hand, "I am from Shenzhou, so of course I have to do my best for Shenzhou." "Old man, how long does it take to nourish Shen Xiang''s soul to completely recover?" Xingyue was a little curious, "Do you need me to prepare some magic weapons?" "It''s necessary, very necessary." The Penglai Temple Master sighed again, "Actually, if there is a magic banner here, there is no need to be such a trouble." The magic banner is also the power of heaven and earth, and the soul also comes from here, so the magic banner can instantly make the power of the soul full again. "Since the Dinghai Pearl has appeared, I believe the Divine Banner and Vajra Cover will appear sooner or later." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Because, I always believe in the group of people three hundred years ago." Hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly. "Young friend Ye said it right." The expression of the Penglai Temple Master was slightly solemn, "I should set up a formation first to ensure that the soul of the sun can be restored to the greatest extent." ** Penglai Temple is located under the Penglai Mountains. There are many pilgrims coming here to burn incense and offer sacrifices every day. The lively atmosphere before the viewing is in sharp contrast with the desertedness in the mountains. It is hard to imagine that this mountain shrouded in fog is Penglai Mountain, which once looked like an immortal. Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng came to the foot of the mountain. "The power of the formation here is slowly weakening." Ye Wanlan squatted down, bit his fingertips, and dripped a drop of blood into it. "I don''t know why the Penglai Saint launched the Mountain Protection Formation three hundred years ago, but since it was activated, it means there is a certain reason." Yan Tingfeng chuckled and nodded: "Xiao Wan is preparing to strengthen this formation?" "Ye Wanlan said, "But before this, you still need to go into the mountains to explore. I think something important must have been left." The Penglai Saint Yue Zheng left behind, but in fact, even Yan Tingfeng didn''t know. Because when Yue Zheng and Xingyun were dragging the invading army with their bodies, he and Rong Shi were also preparing for the formation without stopping. Yan Tingfeng let out a sigh of relief and watched Ye Wanlan enter the weakest part of the formation. He raised his foot and followed closely behind. "Swish-" In an instant, the fog dissipated and suddenly became clear. It is not as desolate as seen by the outside world, nor is it black and gray. Birds sing and flowers are fragrant, green and green, small bridges and flowing water, and paradise. Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned. The flowers are similar every year, but the scenery here is not much different from three hundred years ago. When you step into this, you will know what the Penglai Fairyland depicted in the book looks like. "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan said, "The mountain protection formation not only prevented outsiders from coming in, but also created an illusion to confuse outsiders'' senses." Yan Tingfeng nodded: "I guess the same is true for Beiming Mountain." Chapter 674 Goodbye King Yan! 【2 updates】 This sound seemed to come from the depths of the clouds and mist, ethereal and unpredictable. Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed instantly. Even three hundred years ago, not many people called her Princess because she usually did not use her original face when she visited her in private. With her identity and status at that time, if she was not disguised, her traces would be exposed. What''s more, it''s already three hundred years later, everything goes wrong, and everything goes away. Who would call her directly? The voice lingers in my ears, crying and complaining: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, Your Highness the Princess..." Ye Wanlan suddenly looked shaking! She suddenly turned around and found that she was the only one left in the rarely visited Penglai Mountains. Previously, she was walking side by side with Yan Tingfeng, but at this moment she could not find Yan Tingfeng at all. There seems to be only her existence in the whole world, and... this mysterious voice. Using Penglai magic, Ye Wanlan could not tell whether she was pulled into the illusion. But there are formations everywhere in Penglai Mountain, because when the mountain protection formation was not opened, this is an ordinary mountain, and there will be no disciples guarding it at the entrance of the mountain. Therefore, some people in the world are ill-hearted and want to enter Penglai Mountain to find magic medicine. After successfully entering the mountain, they will be secretly happy. But it is easy to get into the mountain and it is difficult to get up. There are formations everywhere, and just some illusions can permanently trap those who go up the mountain until they turn into a skeleton. In order to really climb to the top of Penglai Mountain without relying on Penglai disciples, only three people have done it in the past few hundred years. One of them is the master of Shenxiao Tower. He is the leader of the martial arts world. He has the strength of the number one person in the martial arts world and is the best in the martial arts world. It is naturally not difficult for him to reach the top of Penglai Mountain. The second is the sword saint Xie Linyuan. If his martial arts reaches its extreme level, he can also break the formation with one sword. The eighth sword of the Nine Swords of the Sky-Sports Nine Swords, "Breaking Ten Thousand Methods with One Sword", is a sword move specially created for magic. The third is her brother, King Yan Hejia, King Yan, and King Yan is both spear-sword and sword-like, and is also carrying the internal skills of the Xiang royal family, and his strength is unfathomable. If his strength is not as strong as these three people, it is impossible to reach the top of Penglai Mountain, let alone bring the magic medicine out. On this road up the mountain, there are lush trees, but under the soil, there are countless bones accumulated. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were calm and then he walked forward, trying to find the source of the sound. However, this sound seemed to come from all directions, as if tens of thousands of people called her name together. "Your Highness the Princess..." Dang, Dang, Dang A bell rang, and Ye Wanlan suddenly felt a needle-like pain coming from his brain. The pain penetrated her brain, forcing her to stop and breathe in big mouthfuls. When the bell dissipated and Ye Wanlan raised his head again, the scene in front of him had changed. It is still Penglai Mountain, but it is not the time and space she entered, but three hundred years ago. What caught my eye was the huge Penglai Temple. There was a huge statue in front of the temple, with no face, but from the outside, it was a woman. It is said that this woman was the ancestor of the founding of Penglai Mountain, but she disappeared after the completion of Penglai Mountain. Some people say that she has broken through the natural barrier and has become an immortal. Some people also say that when her life span is over, she has returned. In order to commemorate this female ancestor, Penglai Mountain will elect a saint every hundred years to succeed the Penglai Mountains. Before Ye Wanlan could take a closer look, she heard a low voice falling when she came this time. "What''s wrong with the King of Yan coming?" King Hejia of Yan! Behind the statue and below the stone steps, the man is tall and upright. He was not wearing armor or sword, but was wearing black clothes, fluttering in the wind. Such dressing looks very much like a knight in the world. Ye Wanlan was stunned. How could Hejia appear in Penglai Mountain? What year and month is it now? "I know you can summon the dead souls back." Hejia shook his clothes and took out a medicine bottle, "This is the blood of my king and His Majesty." As soon as these words came out, the entire Penglai Temple fell into dead silence. Ye Wanlan''s mind was also shocked: "Father, Brother Wang..." She never doubted the love between Ning Zhaozong and Hejia for her. But I did not expect that after her death, the two of them would take out their blood in their hearts to summon her soul. How noble is the emperor? Not to mention a drop of blood, even a hair is contaminated with a lot of blessings. The body and hair are accepted by parents. If you take blood from your heart like this, the corresponding blessings will also be lost. Obviously, the people in Penglai Mountain never thought that Ning Zhaozong and King Yan would do this. After a long period of silence, an old voice sounded. "Please come with me, Lord Yan." Hejia collected the jade bottle and walked slowly into the hall. Ye Wanlan stopped his thoughts and followed. It turns out that this happened after her death, and such a thing will never be recorded in history books. During the Ning Dynasty, there was no saying that "Zi didn''t speak strange powers and chaotic spirits", and the magic was also supported by the court. After all, even the emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng is a person who practices Taoism. There is an old man in the hall, his hair and beard are all silver-white. Just looking at his appearance, he cannot tell his true age. This is the old man in Penglai. It is said that his age is still far above Yuezheng, and before the Battle of Ten Thousand Army, the old man Penglai had passed away for two years. "God is grateful to Your Majesty and Lord Yan for your love for your calf." The old man Penglai nodded slowly, "You just forcibly summoned Princess Yongning''s soul. Can you figure out the price you have to pay?" He Jia''s expression was faint, and he didn''t even raise his eyebrows: "Natural." The old man Penglai did not persuade him anymore, but sat cross-legged and began to cast spells. Princess Yongning has too deep blessings, and recalling her soul is far from as simple as an ordinary psychic. Without Ning Zhaozong and King Yan''s blood as a medium, even the spirit-summoning formation could not be activated. Hejia also sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and waited quietly. I dont know how long it took, but I heard a pop sound! Nine copper coins actually broke from the middle and then fell on the ground one after another. This scene surprised the seven elders of Penglai Mountain. "I''m sorry, Lord Yan." The old man Penglai sighed softly, "We cannot recall the soul of His Royal Highness the Princess, her soul is no longer in this world." Hejia''s expression changed instantly, and his air pressure suddenly lowered. The atmosphere condensed in an instant! At this moment, the feeling of oppression that the King of Yan, the head of the four kings, caused the seven elders of Penglai Mountain to fall to the ground, and their expressions were shocked. You know, Hejia is only twenty-two years old now. He is so young, but so powerful. Hejia asked calmly in a very slow tone: "What does it mean to be no longer in this world? Xiao Lan''s first seventh is not over yet." Although the question was calm, Ye Wanlan could see his fingers trembling. Hejia is not good at speaking, and he has a cold face on weekdays and has no emotions. But in fact, his heart is hotter than anyone else. "There are two explanations in this world." The old man Penglai also felt a little incredible, "One is that the moment His Highness died, her soul dissipated, and the other is" Hejia''s air pressure is even lower: "Say." (End of this chapter) Chapter 675 This king killed the Heavenly Dao first! 【1 update】 Although it is just a word, and there is no emotion in it, it is very terrifying. Penglai Temple was silent again. This time, even the old man in Penglai couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat that came out of his forehead. This is his first time dealing with the King of Yan. He finally understood why the King of Chu Xiang Qingtian was the oldest among the four kings and had fought with Zhaozong, but the leader of the four kings was the King of Yan. Because the king of Yan Hejia is far superior to his father. Ning Zhaozong''s children are really more profitable than each other. "The second possibility is that after His Royal Highness the Princess''s soul went to another world." The old man Penglai said slowly, "So, we cannot summon her soul back." Since it is no longer in the world in China, any psychic art is useless. Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked. In fact, she has another most critical secret that she has never revealed to anyone. After her death as Princess Yongning, she did go to another world. So in fact, she has three lives of memories. That world is similar to China three hundred years later, but technology is even more powerful. There, she was exposed to various advanced modern knowledge such as physics, chemistry, biology, etc. for the first time. She learned a lot of high technology and mastered a lot of advanced technologies. It is also because of her second life that she has a stronger foundation and is able to bring more things back to China. But maybe it was a curse, she was destined to not live long. At the age of 24, she chose to die in order to save her sister she picked up in the forest. She is not willing to spare her life, but she also has someone she loves. After choosing to die, Ye Wanlan did not regret it. So, after she became aware again and found out that she had returned to her hometown, Ye Wanlan felt very incredible. She never thought that she would be able to return to China, or China three hundred years later. But it is precisely because time has spanned three hundred years later that she has no power to save many things. She had dreamed of countless powerless nights at midnight many times. When she opened her eyes in the early morning, there was a water stain on her pillow. Ye Wanlan was not without emotions, but she learned how to control and accept her emotions early. But no matter how you control it, it will still be displayed without reservation in front of the person you love the most. When Hejia heard the second possibility, his eyebrows moved: "So, which one is it?" "It''s impossible to be sure." The old man in Penglai sighed, "But I speculated that the second possibility is very high, because the ancestors had already determined that the world we are in is not the only one." The Taoist Technique in China can be traced back to the period of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. At that time, the Taoist Technique had already confirmed the saying that there was heaven beyond the sky. In today''s rapid development of high technology, in scientific terms, there are life on other planets outside the earth. Hejia''s hands clenched into fists and remained silent for a long time. His silence made everyone in Penglai Mountain very uneasy. King Yan was a killing **** outside. With his martial arts attainments, his magic was vulnerable to him. "Syn, Lord Yan." An elder of Penglai Mountain said in panic, "Please forgive us for not being able to do enough. If His Royal Highness''s soul is already in another world, then there is really no way to recall it!" Hejia still didn''t speak. "Brother Wang..." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and wanted to raise his hand to hug Hejia. But as many times, she penetrated her hand and couldn''t touch it. Hejia was silent all the time, and the elders of Penglai Mountain became more and more frightened. When their nerves and heartstrings were about to break, Hejia finally spoke: "So, is she doing well in that world?" The old man Penglai and the elders of Penglai Mountain looked at Hejia in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he had been brewing for so long and had no big moves, just to ask such a question. Ye Wanlan was also stunned. Suddenly, tears fell and his cheeks were already wet. Perhaps the closest family members will never care about your identity and status. They just want to know whether you live your life as you wish. As long as they get what they want, they will feel at ease. "This..." The old man Penglai thought for a moment and said slowly, "To be honest, with my skills, I can''t see His Royal Highness the Princess''s life in another world, but-" Hejia looked at him: "But what?" "But His Highness saved hundreds of millions of people in this life, with profound blessings and immeasurable merits, and will inevitably be favored by God." The old man Penglai smiled, "So even if he went to another world, the way of heaven would take care of her." "The way of heaven? Humph." Hejia said coldly, "If there is really the way of heaven, I will kill this way of heaven first!" Tiandao said that his sister had a disaster and was difficult to survive. Sure enough, a major epidemic took his sister away. Is this the so-called way of heaven? This sentence made the cold sweat on the forehead of the old man Penglai even more fiercely. "Well." He Jia closed his eyes, "As long as Xiao Lan can live a good life, I will be relieved. It doesn''t matter whether I come back or not." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. She whispered: "Brother Wang, I live a very good life in that world. I have relatives, made friends, and learned a lot of skills. If you see it now... you will definitely be proud of me." The old man Penglai was flattered: "The Lord Yan King is so affectionate and loyal, so I believe that His Royal Highness the Princess will also feel it in another world." Hejia didn''t say anything anymore and turned around and left Penglai Temple. The wind blew up, blew his black clothes, and his back looked even more bleak. "Old ancestor." The elder of Penglai Mountain asked cautiously, "His Princess Princess really went to another world?" "Only 50% possible." The old man Penglai shook his head, "But if she really goes, then she will definitely come back." Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed slightly. "She is from Shenzhou. No matter where she goes, she will always return to Shenzhou again." The old man in Penglai looked up at the sky, "I just don''t know when it was." The elders of Penglai Mountain were thinking. The picture is frozen at the moment when the sun sets and the flowing gold floats. Ye Wanlan shook his head, with tears still on her face. She looked at the green trees in front of her and whispered: "Brother Wang..." At this moment, the master who had called her before finally appeared. "Your Highness, Princess." In the halo, the old man Penglai who had just appeared in front of Hejia smiled at her, "The Lord Yan has something to say and things to me, and I finally wait for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 676 Brother will be proud of you [2 updates] ҹĽŲһ٣Ŀк¶˼ֲ˼ ȫû뵽ǰǵȻˣ ֻǣ˿̵˾ǻŵ״̬Ҳꡣ ڷԪϼ̫һǽһƲ ִɢȥҲûˡ ǰҹȭ𾴵س˰һݣŵʣϳ ΢Ц⣬ϷϲŽ֡ Ye Wanlan was a little stunned. "There is a word in Buddhism called the ''Golden Body of Merit''." The old man Penglai clasped his hands together, "After the merit is complete, he can cultivate into a golden body. Of course, this only exists in books, but one thing really exists." ¶ˣôбнɫҹʣԴˣǰϳң ¹Ȼϻۡ˴ЦһȻֻʮ꣬ɰǧ֮󣬻˼ǵ֡ ʱƽҩǧ֮ʤռݡȱ߹ذˮ֮С һ׮׮¼СӰȴ ֹʱǧˣаٴ Every time you save someone, you will have more merit. This merit is indeed too rare. ǰ˵ҹҲϡҹһЦ˵һõշȴôãڶҲֻ˶ʮꡣ ֵˣֻжʮꣿ ʮĸͷѧ˺ܶණҹ΢Цչϡ ˳̾Ϣһû뵽һ磬ҲزۣӢŰ ҹɫδ ʱ䲻࣬£˵˵ɫ΢΢һ࣬ߺ󣬱º˶Ҫٻ꣬ȴΪ Ye Wanlan''s eyes darkened and he nodded slightly. She has seen all this in the old scenes. "That day, Lord Yan left behind his and His Majesty''s blood." The old man Penglai said slowly, "I was also thinking about where His Highness the Princess'' soul went. So in the next few years, he finally tracked down His Highness the Princess''s place with his blood as a medium." Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked. At the level of Penglai Old Man, you can already see your limit. "I already know that Your Highness the Princess will definitely return to China, but I don''t know when it will come back." The old man Penglai smiled, "After I informed Your Highness of Yan about this, he asked me to hand over a letter and the Sword of the Shadow to Your Highness." "Yingying Sword?" Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved, "Is the Yingying Sword taken away by Brother Wang?" The rayon sword is a sword tailored for her by her masters former sword saint Xie Leyou. It is a double sword. Although she cannot cultivate internal strength, the two swords of the rayon have a considerable attack power in combination with her light skills. һ㣬û֪ Because often when she is chased and falls into a desperate situation, Hejia will always stand in front of her on time. Xie Leyou taught her sword skills to strengthen her body and was also her mentor. Ye Wanlan did not know what happened after her death. She also went to look for the double swords of the Yingying in several places in her memory, but they all returned in vain. Unexpectedly, Hejia gave it to the Penglai Old Man in advance. "The Lord Yan said that he was afraid that such an important weapon would fall into the hands of the thieves." The old man Penglai said again, "So it is necessary to seal it. No one can use it except His Highness the Princess." Hejia didnt know when Princess Yongning would return to China. ʱԻĶȫ ڣȵֵ֮Σ ҹգգۣоӨմȾ˽ϣЦЦǻΪҿ̫ࡣ º˵꣬Ϸ塣Ҳ̲ס̾һ˻Ҹ ʱ˵ݱˣһһرһλˡ üĿ䣬 Ye Wanlan''s heart suddenly tightened. һϤôܲϵã This face is Hejia''s, and so is the voice. С粻ϣҪΣԣϣֵԼƽͨػһҲǼõġ elder brother ԶĴʣֽҹ˻֮С During the period when they were wandering outside the palace, they hid their names and ran around, so she kept calling Brother Hejia. When they returned to the palace, the two of them also performed their own duties, so she called him Brother Wang. "I''m just afraid... my brother''s idea is difficult to realize. Xiaolan, you are destined to be extraordinary. My father said that your future is destined to be lonely because there is only one strongest person." "Brother thinks, even in another world, you are a strong man, so how can you hide your glory? Then, do what you want to do in your heart." Ye Wanlan stared at this face in a daze. ǻûģҲܵѪеӿ Hejia knew her, but felt sorry for her. "As long as it is what you do, it is right. Don''t bother with the past. You should keep looking forward in your life. Maybe one day, my brother will meet you again." Ǹʱ򣬸һΪе ˽ҹǰʼģΪ˹â㣬dzǧ ҹ͵̧ͷˮ䣺֣ ȥץȴʲôûץֻһſ ʱ䵽ˣ£âУ˵ٴ𣬡ҷӰɽߣѪɿ󷨣ȡñ δд٣Ϸüݴ½Ͱˣ() Chapter 677 Shadow-traveling double swords! 【1 update】 At this moment, it seemed that this sentence echoed in the entire Penglai Mountain, the world, the sun and the moon, flowers and plants, trees... - The future of China, please ask Your Highness There seemed to be countless bronze bells trembling in Ye Wanlan''s ears, and countless sounds kept echoing in his ears. Of course she knew how many peoples hopes were placed on this very simple sentence. And she must not let their hope down. Even if you go there, you will bet on your own life and you will not hesitate to do anything! After the light dissipated, Ye Wanlan fell into endless darkness Xiao Wan "Xiao Wan? Xiao Wan!" I dont know how long it took, but a familiar voice sounded in my ears. The always cold voice was filled with anxiety and panic, and there was also a deep worry. Only one person would call her this title. Ye Wanlan opened his eyes and his gaze returned to clear light. She looked up and met a pair of extremely beautiful phoenix eyes. In the past, these eyes were always as quiet as a cold pond, unfathomable, making it difficult to distinguish the emotions in his eyes. But at this moment, all his emotions were revealed. As long as you are a person, you will definitely have emotions, but not everyone can see it. "Listen?" Ye Wanlan pressed his head and exhaled slowly, "I''m fine, I''m worried." Seeing her awakening, Yan Tingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the fierceness in his eyes slowly faded away. He paused and said, "You... suddenly fainted. I can''t wake you up, so I..." They were walking up the mountain. Yan Tingfeng has also walked this road many times. He knew where there would be any formation, and he was so familiar with it that he could not be familiar with it anymore. Illusion is the most basic Penglai magic, but there is absolutely no illusion here that he cannot even discover. Even with his current physical condition, his strength cannot even be exerted by one percent of his peak. Ye Wanlan was like being trapped in his mind, and his soul was seized by something. He called her with Beiming magic, but he still couldn''t do anything at all. There are indeed few things in this world that can make the former martial arts supreme even panic. But even if Ye Wanlan suffered a little skin trauma, the emotions of the Shenxiao Tower Master, who had never experienced love and being loved since childhood, would begin to surge. "Just now, when I heard someone calling my name in the mountain." Ye Wanlan hid the passage between Princess Yongning and King Yan, "and then I saw an old man." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "Old man?" Ye Wanlan nodded, and then described the appearance and dress of the old man Penglai. Just after listening to one sentence, Yan Tingfeng had already identified it Old man in Penglai! No wonder, even he had never noticed that there were other illusions here. The Penglai Old Man, the Yaogu Old Man and the first generation of Sword Saint are people from the same era. These three can be said to be the founder of the mountain, with extremely high status and strength. The old man Penglai is the respected teacher of the Penglai Saint Yue Zheng. When he was still alive, Yue Zheng also went into seclusion with great confidence. Just four years after Princess Yongning went to the place, the old man Penglai became a feather. This also makes Penglai Mountain more closed and isolated from the world. "He said that the Shadow Sword was on the top of the mountain. In order to prevent those who are interested from getting it, it was sealed." Ye Wanlan smiled and said, "But he said that the future of China needs us to support it, so he handed the Shadow Sword to me." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed: "Princess Yongning''s weapon?" Of course he knew the Shadow Sword. There have always been rumors of the Shadow Sword in the world, but there has never been a Shadow Sword. Someone once handed him information, so he knew that the shadow-tracing double swords were made by Xie Leyou and were given to Princess Yongning for self-defense. The Xiang family has been looking for the double sword of the Ying, but it has only been three hundred years and has never been found. Who would have thought that the two swords of the shadow would actually be on the top of Penglai Mountain? "This weapon has not been recorded in history books, but it is found in the Xiang family''s books." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Listen, don''t worry. Although I am trapped in an illusion, this illusion is beneficial to me. Let''s go up the mountain first and see where the double swords of the shadow are." Yan Tingfeng nodded: "Okay, there are probably many formations on this road, so we must be careful." "I''ll open the way first." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "You''re behind me." These five words made Yan Tingfeng stunned. In his long life, he had never heard anyone say such things to him. The supreme martial arts world, the number one person in the world, has always been him who let others be behind him. Who dares to say that he wants to protect him? Keye Wanlan said. I have to admit that it feels very good to be protected. "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and suddenly smiled, "I''m behind you." Also resist all the risks behind you. Penglai Mountain has been closed for three hundred years, but the power of the formation has not weakened at all. On the contrary, because no one has triggered it for three hundred years, more energy has been accumulated and stronger. By the time Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng climbed to the top of the mountain, four hours had passed. At this time, the sun sets and the sky is already dark. As night falls, moonlight scatters, and fireflies surge on Penglai Mountain. At this moment, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng both felt the tranquility in their hearts. After three hundred years, the two finally set foot on this familiar land again. The magnificent Penglai Temple also appeared in front of you. But compared to the lively past, the Penglai Temple is very deserted today. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes slightly, and once again recalled the arrival of the Battle of Ten Thousand Army. The disciples of Penglai and Beiming sects went down the mountain and had no way back. Which of the people who can enter the Penglai and Beiming sects is not a magic genius? "Xiao Wan, you and I will search separately." Yan Tingfeng glanced at the surroundings, "It''s bigger here and there is no formation, so you can feel at ease." There is indeed no formation on the top of the mountain, after all, this is the base camp of Penglai Mountain. Penglai disciples joined forces, plus several elders and saints, even the leader of the martial arts world could not withstand nearly 10,000 people. Ye Wanlan nodded and walked northward with Yan Tingfeng''s troops. The Yingying Sword was originally her weapon, but because it was sealed, the sensing between her and the Yingying Sword was also very weak. However, the more you go north, the more you can feel the vibration in your heart. Until she arrived at a side hall, her blood boiled for a moment. Although there is nothing here and there is no trace of formation, Ye Wanlan can confirm Tiaoyings Double Swords, here! Ye Wanlan picked up the dagger and cut open his palm without hesitation. Blood came out. Looking closely, there was a light golden color in the blood. Blood dripped along the fingertips and quickly seeped into it. Boom- The earth trembled violently. "Bang!" With a loud bang, two rays of light broke out from the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 678 The twelve holy bells in Penglai rings a They were two silver-white swords, and the sword body shone with a faint glow under the moonlight. Each sword is only one meter long, and the hilt is as transparent as ice. The left sword is engraved with the word "", and the right sword is "shadow". The combination of two swords is the complete Shadow Sword. Although the Shadow Sword is a double sword, in fact, these two swords can be used alone, or the two swords can be combined into a long sword. Able to divide and combine, this is also the great power of the double swords of the shadow. Ye Wanlan raised his hands and held the hilts of the two swords on both sides. There is no resistance or any obstacle. At this moment, she felt the familiar trembling feeling from her soul, and every cell was jumping and cheering. Although the rayon double swords are not used many times, they have been carried by her and have been soaked in her blood. The weapon has a spirit, and the moment it returns to its real master, it is the true perfect fit. It was also at this moment that Ye Wanlan felt a powerful force flowing down the two swords of the shadow and then injected into her body. This force quickly flowed through the blood and meridians and entered the dantian. Buzz The air was vibrating, and the aura on Ye Wanlan actually began to climb steadily at this moment! "Bang!" A crisp sound, like something breaking open, was a breakthrough in the bottleneck. Ye Wanlan opened his eyes and tightened his fingers holding the sword. Hejia left her more than just her weapons from the past, but also her skills. This skill helped her break through the long-lost bottleneck, and her internal energy cultivation also soared to a higher level. Its too time to come! Sure enough, the King of Yan understood her best. Although she said that she hoped she would live an ordinary and ordinary life, she still left her strong power. "Brother..." Ye Wanlan''s voice was low, "Believe me, we will definitely see you again." "Xiao Wan!" Yan Tingfeng came over and obviously noticed the changes in her body, "Congratulations to Xiao Wan for breaking through." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan took a few breaths slowly, "I didn''t expect that it would solve the problem that had troubled me for a long time." Because her body was occupied for four years, her internal strength cultivation did not advance but retreated. But this force has made up for her deficit in the past four years. Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "Sure enough, the future of China is indeed to be handed over to Xiao Wan''s hand." "No-" Ye Wanlan gently stroked the sword in his hand, and she whispered, "The future of China is in the hands of thousands of people in China." In this huge world, everyone is struggling for this future, so how could it be her own credit? "Thank you senior!" Ye Wanlan raised his head and clasped his fists, bowed to Penglai Temple from afar, "Since you are placing your hope on me, I will definitely not let you down." As if responding to her words, the wind was loud and the leaves were roaring. "Dong!Dong!Dong-!" What is even more shocking is that the Penglai Holy Bell, which has been silent for a long time, actually rang without any shock at this moment! The bell sounded at the top of the mountain and spread a hundred miles away. Not only the Penglai Temple in front of Penglai Mountain, but even the residents of Penglai Town heard the long and vast bell. They looked up in surprise and looked towards Penglai Mountain, but because of the formation fog, they could not see anything, and they could only hear the bells after the sound. #Penglai sacred bells sounded# Soon, corresponding hot searches appeared on the Internet, and netizens were also very excited. [Oh my God, whoever of you heard the bell ringing on Penglai Mountain? I heard it, twelve sounds! [What, what, what? Isnt Penglais sacred mountain forbidden? I heard that every year there are a few ungrateful people who want to go in, and in the end they all disappear. [I really heard it! I thought it was an illusion. Could it be that an immortal came and the sacred mountain reopened? [No, no, I rushed over after hearing the bell, and was stopped by the Taoist priests of Penglai Temple and said they could not get in. [Everyone should go to bed, what kind of immortals? I think you have read too many immortal novels. Light skills can be real, but immortal arts cannot be possible. ?????????At this time, Penglai Temple. "Disciple, the Penglai Holy Bell actually rang!" The Penglai Temple Master was shocked, "It seems that Xiaoyou Ye and Xiaoyou Yan have indeed discovered something amazing." "That was also discovered by Alan." Xingyue took a bite of the chicken leg, "Don''t think about grabbing it." "Rebellious disciple!" Penglai Guanzhu blew his beard and glared, "Am I that kind of person, your master?" The two were quarreling, and Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng jumped off the wall and came to the yard. "My friend Ye, my friend Yan." The Penglai Temple Master immediately looked serious, "I don''t know if the Penglai Holy Bell is because of the two..." Ye Wanlan did not hide it: "Senior Penglai handed the Shadow Sword into my hands, and the bells also rang for this." "Shadow Sword?" Xingyue and Penglai Scene Master looked at each other, obviously they didn''t understand the weapon, but the master and apprentice didn''t ask much. "The Mingyue Order will trouble the observer." Ye Wanlan clasped his fists at the Penglai observer, "Once Shen Xiang''s soul is successfully restored, please inform me as soon as possible." "It''s certain!" Penglai Temple Master said with a serious expression, "Even if Xiaoyou Ye doesn''t say it, I must watch Shen Xiang''s soul repair in person, and there will be no mistake at all!" This is a woman who has been eternal! Unprecedented, no one comes after that. Write the new policy and then write the law. Shen Mingshu''s achievements were at that time and benefited more forever. The Penglai Guanzhu didn''t dare to imagine how much shock it would bring to Shen Mingshu if his soul was repaired. People in that era were not necessarily old-fashioned, but were very prescient. The "Apocalypse Encyclopedia" compiled by Ning Taizu six hundred years ago can allow modern research on deep-sea submersible warships, so some governance methods three hundred years ago are still effective today. Xingyue also knew the importance of this matter, so she nodded vigorously: "Alan, don''t worry, even if my master wants to sleep and eat melon seeds, I will slap him up and I will definitely not let him be lazy!" Penglai Guanzhu: "???" "Okay, I''ll go back to Yunjing first." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled, "If you have something to do, please contact me." ** Although Penglai Mountain is still thousands of kilometers away from Yunjing, when the Penglai Holy Bell rings, it is certainly impossible for the five major families in Yunjing to hold an emergency meeting. Xiang Shaoyu happened to come back at this time. He was exhausted and dusty, and there were many scars on his clothes. Obviously, this experience has tortured him very much. He wanted to rest, but was called away by the Xiang family elders. "Shaoyu, I''m back just now!" said the elder of the Xiang family, "Just just now, the Penglai Holy Bell rang twelve times. Your father and several other elders were wondering whether this would be a sign that the Penglai heritage will appear." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression also changed: "It''s very likely!" "Oh, the Su family and the Huo family... are now in Penglai Mountain." The second elder of the Xiang family patted his thigh, "I always feel that something big is going to happen. You can go and rest first, and we old guys will discuss it." Xiang Shaoyu didn''t know yet, so he asked the head of the Xiang family: "What''s going on with the Su family and the Huo family?" The head of the Xiang family briefly described the incidents between the two families. Xiang Shaoyu''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch: "So many big things have happened in Yunjing in the past few months when I was away." Huo Yunling''s death did not have any impact on the Huo family, but Su Ningxiang''s death brought about earth-shaking changes to the Su family. Xiang Shaoyu was about to ask, when he received a call from Yan Tingfeng: "Hey? So what''s wrong, my eldest son?" Yan Tingfeng''s voice came from the receiver slowly: "Last time you said that the divine power gun was at the Huo family, just like the shadow-twisted swords at the Xiang family?" "What?" Xiang Shaoyu didn''t know why Yan Tingfeng suddenly said this. He frowned, "Are I wrong about this? The double swords of the yeshadow are my ancestors'' weapons. Although there is no record in history books, there are detailed records in my Xiang family''s internal books." However, the Xiang family has been searching for three hundred years but has not found the double swords of the shadow. Some ancestors believed that the shadow-tracing double swords were the objects of Princess Yongning''s burial, and I am afraid that only by finding Princess Yongning''s tomb can you find. "Then, do you want to see the double swords of the Yingying?" This time it was Ye Wanlan who spoke. Her voice was faintly smiling and moved with the wind. "What, what?" Xiang Shaoyu stood there blankly as if struck by lightning. "Oh, a little brat!" Seeing his appearance, the Xiang family leader slapped him on the head, "What did he say to you? Tell me quickly!" It''s so incredible that people are already twenty-five or six years old. He doesn''t believe what news is, and he can still blow up the Xiang family! (End of this chapter) Chapter 679 There is nothing that Sister Lan cant do [1 update] However, Xiang Shaoyu still had no reaction. His eyes were empty and his eyes were dull, as if his life, which had been smooth sailing, had suffered an unprecedented huge blow. This look made the head of the Xiang family even more anxious, and he couldn''t help but kick Xiang Shaoyu. "Dad, what are you doing?" Xiang Shaoyu was in pain and woke up like a dream. He looked at the head of the Xiang family nervously, and immediately ran away with his cell phone: "I want to see, I want to see, I''ll go there now!" "Oh!" The head of the Xiang family did not expect Xiang Shaoyu to run away directly. He ran too fast and couldn''t catch up. "This kid doesn''t know who he met all day long." Xiang Shaoyu ran all the way to Rong''s house, and he panted: "Hurry, give me a glass of water!" "Oh, my prince." Rong Yu crossed his legs, "Why are you so tired? Just like a dog panting?" Xiang Shaoyu: "Shut up, don''t let me hear this title." "Stupid brat, just talk sarcastic words!" Rong Jingqiu glared at Rong Yu, "Shaoyu, sit quickly, the water is here." Xiang Shaoyu took three pots of water in a row before he took a breath and asked, "Where is Miss Ye?" "In the back mountain." Rong Jingqiu suddenly realized, "Are you here to see Yiyingjian?" "That''s right." Xiang Shaoyu nodded, "Uncle Rong, I won''t reminisce about you today. I''ll go to the back mountain first." He snatched his toes and his light skills came out. The back mountain of Rongs family. The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was also carefully looking at the shadow-wiring swords in Ye Wanlan''s hand: "It is worthy of being the crystallization of ancient people''s wisdom. These two swords are really amazing." "Miss Ye!" Xiang Shaoyu rushed over. "Here you." Ye Wanlan turned his head, raised his hand, and threw the Yingying Sword directly to him, "Let''s take a look." Xiang Shaoyu was shocked and quickly stepped forward to catch the Yingying Sword in almost three steps. The moment he started the hilt of the sword, he also felt the vibration from his bloodline. "It''s really a Shadow Sword!" Xiang Shaoyu took a deep breath, and he carefully stroked the two swords in his hand, "I wonder where Miss Ye got it?" Ye Wanlan looked up at him. "I have no intention of forcing it to rob." Xiang Shaoyu hurriedly said, "I''m just curious about the location where the Shadow Sword appeared." "It''s on the top of Penglai Mountain." Yan Tingfeng said slowly, "Even if you want to grab it, you can''t grab it, because this sword has been used by Xiao Wan now." Xiang Shaoyu was shocked: "This is the weapon of his ancestors... This means that Miss Ye has been recognized by his ancestors!" The Shenwei Spear has been back to the Huo family for several months, but no one can use it. Even Huo Yunyi can only pick it up and cannot exert its original power. This recognition is really too difficult. "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan smiled, "But you can rest assured that I will not let the Yingying Sword down." "Miss Ye is so serious." Xiang Shaoyu exhaled slowly and clasped his fists, "I also want to thank Miss Ye for allowing the Shadow Sword to reappear in the world." Such weapons would not have appeared unless they were waiting for the person who was there. Xiang Shaoyu was already very satisfied with being able to get close contact with the Shadow Sword. He also knew the importance of this weapon, so he did not intend to inform any other Xiang family members. Otherwise, with the temperament of the Xiang family''s elders, they would definitely capture Ye Wanlan and force her to hand over the Yingying Sword. "In the next few months, I will leave China." Ye Wanlan said, "But during this period, Yunjing should be peaceful, and Young Master Shaoyu can rest assured." "How many months have you left Shenzhou?" Xiang Shaoyu was stunned, "Where are Miss Ye going?" "The exchange student program between Yunjing University and Shenzhou University has come down." Yan Tingfeng said, "Xiao Wan is going to set off to the Global Center and have a plane tomorrow, so I don''t often stay in Shenzhou during this period." "So that''s it." Xiang Shaoyu''s expression was solemn, "Miss Ye, please rest assured. I will not let Yunjing have great turmoil before you come back." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "But you have to be prepared for great turmoil." She has to continue playing this game of chess, so no one can stop it. ** The news that Ye Wanlan was about to set off to go to the Global Center naturally reached Lin Shiyuan''s ears. "Miss Shiyuan, the projects of Yunjing University and Shenzhou University have come down." Butler Lin lowered his voice, "Ye Wanlan''s plane will leave tomorrow morning. Should he intercept it?" "Oh?" Lin Shiyuan narrowed her eyes and said lightly, "No, how long does this project last?" "It''s a full year." But Mr. Lin said, "But the holiday of Shenzhou University is the same as that of Yunjing University. During the winter vacation, they will be asked to come back. This time is too long. Miss Shiyuan, otherwise..." "No need." Lin Shiyuan waved her hand gently, "The Lin family has nothing to do with her now, let her go." "This..." Butler Lin stopped talking and finally stepped down. Lin Shiyuan lowered her head and continued to play the piano. "You asked her to leave China and go to the Global Center now?" The previous voice appeared again, paused, obviously a little disapproving, "The Global Center is treacherous, and the power distribution is even more complicated. Even our eyeliners cannot spread all over the place. Are you not afraid that after she goes, it will be beyond your control?" "Of course I''m afraid." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "But I''m also afraid that she won''t be able to surpass her." The voice was a little confused. "You have to know that although it is said that the heirs of the five major families are geniuses that are difficult to produce in a century." Lin Shiyuan carried her hands on her back, "But in fact, even if the five of us combined, it cannot be compared with any leader three hundred years ago." The voice was silent. The times create heroes, and the times are too important. What''s more, China has experienced a great war and almost suffered from life, and even many treasures of heaven and earth have disappeared. "Don''t look at the elders who worshipped me and I can compete with Lin Fanyin in the future." Lin Shiyuan actually sneered, "I am twenty-four years old this year, and as early as when Lin Fanyin was twenty-two years old, she had already entered the ninth level of the Heavenly Music Method. She could even play three guqins at the same time." At Lin Fanyin''s level, even a guqin can no longer truly exert her true strength. The voice sighed: "It is precisely because Lin Fanyin is so outstanding that he died early. God is jealous of talented people, why should you compare with dead people?" "I''m just unwilling to accept it." Lin Shiyuan looked indifferent, "Especially when everyone praises you, but you clearly know the gap between you and that person, this sense of gap will be even greater." She trained Ye Wanlan to force herself to continue to go further. "I can''t get enough of your nature, otherwise..." The voice sighed again, "I just hope you don''t let her out of your control." "I know it in my heart." Lin Shiyuan smiled faintly, "What''s more, if she goes to Global Center to study, then she will inevitably be negligent in the musical method of heaven." Although she is not sure, she always has a premonition that the turmoil in Yunjing and Ye Wanlan are inseparable from it. In this case, Ye Wanlan''s trip to the Global Center can also allow her to better carry out her plans. "Go and tell the butler to prepare some supplies for Ye Wanlan." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Let everyone know that she is from the Lin family." The young dark guard appeared instantly, clasped his fists and said, "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." ** This time, there were 17 students in the exchange program between Yunjing University and Shenzhou University, all of which were elite figures in each department. She is the only one who has been eligible for an exchange student just after entering the school in her freshman year. But no one will have any objections to this. The excellent results of getting full marks in the liberal arts department in the joint examination of China University are not something that ordinary people can do. The other sixteen senior students were also secretly looking at Ye Wanlan, and from time to time they exclaimed. They also saw Ye Wanlan for the first time, and the real person made them feel very different from what they saw on the TV. Eight hours later, the plane landed on the continent of Global Center. "Where are the people who picked up the plane? Didn''t we agree to arrive at 4 pm?" The team teacher was arguing with the person on the other end of the phone. "If Shenzhou University doesn''t send someone, how can we go there? Hello?!" Dududu The phone was hung up. There was silence in the cabin. The students looked at each other, and they didn''t expect that as soon as they arrived at the Global Center, the other party had already given them such a warning. They are all the first time they come to Global Center and are not familiar with the place. Without the guidance of the school staff, outsiders can''t even find Shenzhou University. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped and his fingers tapped on the screen a few times. [YN]: @Shenzhou University guard guard, are you free? Come and pick up someone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 680 Ye Wanlans background, strong support [2 updates] One sentence, blowing up the calm group chat. [Ghost-killer]: Security guard, what are you doing? Are you eating a dry meal? Sister YN doesnt go to pick you up when she arrives, and she wants Sister YN to order you? [Crazy Scientist]: I dont have any winks. [Cultural Person]: I dont have any winks. [Breaking Bad]: I dont have any winks. [Shenzhou University Guardian Security]: [The world''s number one rich]: Do you humans only repeat the exam? [Shenzhou University Door Guard Security]: My fault, I will set out now. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: No, its not my fault. Ive been very busy these days, and the exchange student program with Yunjing University was managed by the idiot Hawks. He has always looked down on people from China. [Cultural Person]: Why is he still alive? I quarreled with him when I was in school. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Isnt there a saying in China that harms for thousands of years? Understand it. [YN]: I''m at Global Airport, is half an hour enough? [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: Its too much, Ill arrive within 20 minutes. "What does Shenzhou University mean?" At this time, a junior girl asked, "This is a project between the two schools. Since they have been established, they should respect it." Teacher Qi shook his head and sighed, "It is said that this project can be negotiated, and the supervisor still objected. It''s just that we didn''t expect them to do so obviously." People in China have always paid attention to the doctrine of the mean and should be impartial to people and things. "They are too much!" Another male student said angrily, "I named it after China, and used our language as the common language in the school, and learned a lot of our ancient culture, but the result is how we treat us?" Teacher Qi was silent. The Global Center named the first university after China, saying that it was to commemorate the prosperous China three hundred years ago, but in fact it was ironic from beginning to end. "Teacher Qi." At this time, Ye Wanlan looked up and smiled faintly, "I came to the Global Center twice before and met some friends. I asked him to pick us up. Let''s wait a little longer." "Friend?" Teacher Qi looked over suddenly, a little surprised, "Ye''s friend is..." "He found a part-time job at Shenzhou University to be responsible for the doorkeeper." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "So it is still very convenient to take us in." Teacher Qi suddenly realized, but then he was a little worried: "This will not have any adverse impact on his work, right?" "No." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "He said no one is more competent in security than him, and the school will not dismiss him." "Oh, I just arrived at the Global Center, and Shenzhou University did that." A senior pushed his glasses and couldn''t help but feel sad. "I don''t know how they will attack when they enter the school and start classes." "There is nothing to worry about." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "The soldiers come and the generals come and the water comes and the soil covers the earth." "Schoolmate Ye made sense." The girl in the front seat nodded, "And our top priority is to learn the new technology here. When it is really dangerous, it is time for us to return to China after learning." Although they are all students, they are well aware of the current world situation and are aware of the sinisterness of the Global Center. Teacher Qi looked solemn: "No matter what, the school will ensure your safety." Since Ye Wanlan said that, the students were all waiting in the plane with confidence. Twenty minutes later, Ling Yunzhan arrived at the airport on time. Teacher Qi was very surprised when he saw that the visitor turned out to be a very young man. China University of China is indeed the world''s number one institution, and even door guards have such a charm. Although he is very low-key in dressing, his temperament is outstanding and unlike ordinary people. "Hello, Mr. Security." Teacher Qi respected him and stretched out his hand to Ling Yunzhan, "Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to pick us up." Ling Yunzhan paused his hand, his smile still flawlessly: "You are welcome, it should be." After a moment, his eyes turned to Ye Wanlan, who raised his eyebrows at him. Ling Yunzhan: If he had known this, he would not have taken such a group nickname. But Ling Yunzhan has never cared about his identity and status. Even if he was really treated as a security guard, he was calm. "I''m really sorry." Ling Yunzhan smiled slightly, "Please come with me, I will arrange food and accommodation for you." He looks very good, but he rarely shows a kind scene. A smile at this moment naturally won everyone''s favor. "Student Ye, is he really just a door guard?" A girl asked in a low voice, "Is the employment environment of the Global Center very poor?" Ye Wanlan thought: "Everyone has ambition and has nothing to do with the employment environment." The girl nodded in a daze. Ling Yunzhan gritted his teeth and smiled. His hearing was very good and he could hear it very clearly. With Ling Yunzhan''s help, Teacher Qi and more than a dozen students were able to move into the student dormitory building. What puzzled them was that the dormitory environment was dozens of times better than the dormitory facilities written in the previous cooperation project documents. Could it be that it was the discovery of conscience of China University? But I have been running around for a day, and the teachers and students are also very tired. They are not thinking so much. They simply sort out the items and then go to bed to rest. "Sister!" Lin Wenli rushed over as soon as he received the news, and he was extremely surprised. "Is there no class now?" Ye Wanlan was packing his suitcase. "It just so happened that the sweet and sour ribs my aunt made in the morning, I put them in the insulation bucket. They are still hot now, so you''re about to eat." Lin Wenli took the insulation bucket and opened the lid. It was covered with the ribs with excellent sugar-colored colors, and the fragrance also came to her face. Although the diet of Shenzhou University is not bad, it can be said that it has the best university cafeteria in the world, but the taste is nothing compared to what my mother did. Lin Wenli''s appetite was very strong and ate two more bowls of rice. "If you see your uncle and aunt, you will definitely feel very distressed." Ye Wanlan laughed slightly, "You can go back when the winter vacation is over, and my aunt said that you will do it for you every day." Lin Wenli responded softly, and he lowered his head, tears slid from the corners of his eyes. He quickly wiped it off and changed the topic: "Sister, I heard that no one went to pick you up after you arrived at the airport today." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But don''t worry, it''s all small tricks and can''t be put on the table." Lin Wenli nodded. He naturally had unconditional trust in Ye Wanlan. "There is also a bowl of fish soup." Ye Wanlan said, "Drink it while it''s hot." ** Three hours later, Global Center time was late at 11:30 in the evening. In a brightly lit office building. "Okay, now you can send someone to the airport." Hawks glanced at his watch, "When they arrived at the school, they would tell them that because they were too late, they could not arrange accommodation, so they could make do with it in the square first." His is indeed trying to give them a warning to the exchange student team of Yunjing University. Who makes China now worse than the Global Center? Since they are weak, they should be worshipped at their feet. Of course, Hawks would not really do things too resolutely. He just wanted these people from Yunjing University to suffer. Next, he had some ways to torture them. The secretary received the order, but he came back not long after: "Sir... they have entered the university and have settled in." "Who made them come in so easily?" Hawks was furious and slapped the table, "I said everything, I must not let them so relax!" He has always opposed the establishment of such exchange student programs by Shenzhou University and Yunjing University. It is true that Yunjing University has a good ranking in the world''s universities, but it is still the same as Shenzhou University. Shenzhou Universitys Shenzhou was the strongest Shenzhou three hundred years ago. What is the current Shenzhou? "Call the person in charge immediately!" Hawks was furious, "Whose decision was the one?" "My decision." A slow voice sounded, "Do you have any opinions?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 681 I dare not have any objection, goodbye to the time travel girl! 【1 update This sentence is very arrogant and arrogant. Anyone who hears this tone will feel that the owner of the voice is very worthy of a beating. Hawks was no exception. He was even more angry and slapped the table and said, "I think you are-" The sound came to an abrupt end. All the words behind were blocked in his throat, as if a sharp blade had cut his throat across the sky. "What am I?" Ling Yunzhan hugged his arms, leaned on the door frame, and looked at Hawks with a smile, "You continue." Hawks'' expression froze, and his brain slowed down and did not turn around for a while. He and Ling Yunzhan actually have very little interaction. After all, not everyone can keep up with the brain circuit of Ling Yunzhan, the madman. In addition, Ling Yunzhan has always been moody, and if he angers him, he will not get any benefits at all. Ling Yunzhan''s ancestors were also from Shenzhou, but it is unknown which lineage they were from now on. Because of this lineage, he is the only one left. "Director Ling, it''s the big night. You''re here, which really makes me shine." Hawks squeezed out a smile with some difficulty, "I don''t want those people from Yunjing University to be too proud, so..." "Idioms are used well." Ling Yunzhan said lightly, "There is nothing, so let me see you use these little tricks again, I don''t mind treating you as my next test piece." A layer of cold sweat broke out from Hawks'' back, and he gritted his teeth: "I understand, Dean Ling." Ling Yunzhan didn''t say anything else and turned around and left the office building. It was not until three minutes after he left that Hawks collapsed on the chair, and his strength seemed to be exhausted. The secretary stood aside, not daring to breathe. "This Ling Yunzhan!" Hawks'' face was distorted, "What does this matter have to do with him? I think he is just trying to find fault on purpose!" Ling Yunzhan is elusive most of the time, after all, no one who studies theology is normal. The secretary still dared not speak. Hawks couldn''t understand why Ling Yunzhan was eyeing such a trivial matter. But since he was targeted, he really couldn''t move any tricks in a short period of time. "It''s so unlucky!" Hawks slapped the table angrily again, "He also wants to treat me as a test subject, and he also wants to ask the principal whether he agrees!" Do you really regard Shenzhou University as its world? I''m afraid I don''t know how many people I offended. "Bah!" Hawks cursed viciously again, "Sooner or later, one day fell!" ** The sky is full of stars and the bright moon is hanging high. When Ling Yunzhan came to Ye Wanlan, he specially picked up a bottle of high-quality red wine from his cellar. "This wine is good." Ye Wanlan took a sip, "When will you come to China, I will give you a pot of medicinal wine." "Thank you, tsk, Hawks probably scolded me in his heart." Ling Yunzhan shrugged, "But I don''t care, because there are too many people scolding me." Ye Wanlan refused to comment. "You said you wanted to solve Yunjing''s affairs before coming to the Global Center." Ling Yunzhan asked, "So, has it been solved?" "Half." Ye Wanlan shook the red wine glass in his hand, "I solved two companies, there are two companies, and there may be three companies." Hearing this number, Ling Yunzhan''s expression sternly: "What you said you want to solve is the five major families in Yunjing." "Smart." Ye Wanlan snapped his fingers, "But I come to the Global Center, and there are things to solve." Preliminary inference is that the time travel woman who had seized her body for four years had a 60% chance of being in the Global Center. And 60% is enough to let her act. Ling Yunzhan paused for a moment: "Do you want to solve the problem of the Tower of Heaven?" "Not that fast." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I have ambition, but I also know my current strength." "So you are already prepared?" Even Ling Yunzhan couldn''t help but take a breath, "You really..." He couldn''t see through the night, and didn''t know what plans she had. But with the status of Tongtian Tower in the global center, even if all other forces join forces, it will be impossible to solve it. What''s more, a vast majority of these forces are under the control of the Tower of Heaven. "I said, people should have ambitions." Ye Wanlan downplayed, "Since I think about it, I will do it." "Hu..." Ling Yunzhan nodded, "I have a premonition that the Global Center will soon be changing." Just because Ye Wanlan came to this continent, he would be shocked. Ye Wanlan raised his glass and smiled: "I''m looking forward to it." ** With Ling Yunzhan''s help, Hawks naturally did not dare to make things difficult for Yunjing University''s exchange student team. The formal study will start in three days. In the past few days, exchange students will become familiar with the campus under the leadership of the staff of Shenzhou University. However, it is precisely because the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Even though Hawks told him not to act too much, his personnel still looked down on the people of China from the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes and tone were full of irony and contempt. This made Teacher Qi and the students very uncomfortable. "What?" At this time, the staff answered a call and his expression changed immediately, "Is the people from the Si family here?" Almost the next second, he had already changed into a good face: "Please wait for everyone." He hurriedly left, and after a while, he brought an old man in his sixties into the dormitory building. After nodding and bowing to the old man, the staff left respectfully. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Si family! The Si family came to Shenzhou University at this time, so their purpose... "Welcome to everyone who comes to the Global Center for study from Yunjing University." Mr. Si smiled slightly, "You may not know the Si family, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that the Si family was also a member of China three hundred years ago." The surname Si is originally one of the ancient surnames in China. "Hello, hello." Teacher Qi was flattered. "We young lady heard that you are coming from thousands of miles away and are exhausted on the way." Butler Si smiled again, "So I have also specially sent you some supplements, please accept it with a smile." This surprised Teacher Qi and the students of Yunjing University. They came to Global Center for the first time, and they really dont know what the Si family is in Global Center. But seeing that the staff of Shenzhou University who were domineering to them were flattering and pleasing to Butler Si like a pug, it is conceivable how powerful the Si family is. The daughter of such a big family would actually come to give gifts in person? "Alas, our young lady has a bad fate. She fell into a coma from time to time a while ago, and she couldn''t find any disease." Butler Si sighed intentionally or unintentionally, "Although the Global Center is developing rapidly now, when it comes to medical skills, we still have to look at our China." Mr. Si''s words instantly won the favor of the students. People in high positions exude affinity and kindness to them, and they have no airs. Ye Wanlan''s expression did not change at all and he was completely unmoved. "This is the legendary Miss Ye, right?" Butler Si''s eyes fell on Ye Wanlan, and his smile deepened. "I''m glad to meet, Miss Ye performed very well in "Collection of China", and even the patriarch praised it." "Thank you for your praise." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "The Collection of China" is indeed a good program." Manager Si''s smile remained unchanged, but he was already alert in his heart. Below the age of twenty, he was not surprised by such changes and his emotions, but he was actually only born into the Lin family. So, isnt Lin Shiyuan, who is known as the female Zhuge in Beijing, even more unfathomable? Mr. Si''s eyes became deeper. The eldest lady of the Si family has been raised in the deep boudoir since she was a child. Because she was weak, she didn''t show up in public. How could she compare with Lin Shiyuan, who had taken charge of the Lin family early? Footsteps sounded at this moment. A few seconds later, a girl appeared in everyone''s sight. She was wearing a simple white dress and there was no extra jewelry embellishment on her body, like a white lotus blooming in the water. "Hello everyone." The girl smiled, her pupils clear, "My surname is Si and her name is Yan Shu. I''m the first time I met, please give me some advice." (End of this chapter) Chapter 682 Confrontation, secret! 【2 updates】 Si Yanshu, nineteen years old this year, is also Mrs. Sis only daughter, and is the pearl in the palm of the Si clan leader. She also has an older brother, who is also the next patriarch of the Si family. Just like her name, Si Yanshu also has a beautiful appearance. However, all this became dull in front of Ye Wanlan. Teacher Qi and the students watched Ye Wanlan for a long time, and it is difficult for another person to surprise them. Si Yanshu''s eyes flashed, and a trace of dissatisfaction passed in a flash. She raised her hand, and a team of guards stepped forward and brought in boxes of all sizes. "I heard that you were being troubled by Shenzhou University this morning. I blamed me for learning about this too late." Si Yanshu said apologetically, "If I could find out early, I would never be wronged." "Miss Si is so polite!" Teacher Qi hurriedly said, "With the help of classmate Ye yesterday, we came in and checked in smoothly, without any grievance." Si Yanshu frowned slightly and looked at Ye Wanlan. The girl was wearing a simple white T-shirt and light blue jeans, and she was dressed up in the most ordinary way, with the identity plate of Yunjing University hanging on her chest. But this face is so beautiful that even if it is just a glance, it will never be forgotten. "This must be Miss Ye." Si Yanshu smiled again and said playfully, "I have watched every issue of "Collection of China". It was filmed very well. I heard that Miss Ye made a great contribution to this." "Miss Si, lucky to know." Ye Wanlan was not surprised or happy. She nodded slightly, "The success of a program is the efforts of everyone, and everyone has made an indelible contribution." "Ms. Ye said very much." Si Yanshu thought for a while and said, "I want to ask Miss Ye to be my companion in the Si family. I wonder if it''s okay?" Hearing this, Butler Si was also a little surprised, but quickly said, "Our lady is weak, so the patriarch and wife both invited the teacher to come to his home to teach, but Miss Ye can rest assured that these teachers are honorary professors at Shenzhou University, but they have long stopped substituting classes." The other students looked at each other and were amazed. The Si family is so strong that even the honorary professors of Shenzhou University can be dispatched at will. "Sorry." Ye Wanlan refused with a smile, "I still like to enter the classroom with everyone, I like this atmosphere." Si Yanshu obviously didn''t expect her to be rejected. Her smile froze for a moment and she sighed: "Yes, Miss Ye is in such a good health, how could she be willing to be trapped at home? It''s me who is abrupt." Manager Si had anger on his face, but he still restrained himself from attacking. "I won''t disturb you today." Si Yanshu said, "I sent someone to take you to visit Shenzhou University. If you receive any unfair treatment, please contact the Si family." "Thank you Miss Si!" Teacher Qi hurriedly said, "You can walk slowly." The moment Si Yanshu left the dormitory building, all smiles disappeared in an instant, extremely cold. She sincerely invited Ye Wanlan to be her companion, which also gave Ye Wanlan enough face. Moreover, if she could become her companion, she would definitely learn more than she would only be at Shenzhou University and would not be subject to any difficulties. In the future, when Wanlan wants to return to Shenzhou, the Si family will never stop her, but will prepare gifts and send her back to the special plane. But if you are at Shenzhou University, it will be different. Whether you can return to Shenzhou smoothly is still unknown. "Miss, your temper is really good!" Mr. Si was very angry. "Although we also have the blood of China flowing on our bodies, there is really no need to lower our identities and communicate with people other than the heirs of the five major families!" "It''s not a problem." Si Yanshu smiled, "Is this genius always a person with a personality and a temper. If there is no, he wouldn''t be a genius." "Genius?" Butler Si sneered, "Genius is just seeing your ticket for you. I see Ye Wanlan, even if you get this ticket!" As long as the Si family waves their hand, countless geniuses will come one after another. Why do you need to please others specifically? He saw that Ye Wanlan still didn''t know the Si family''s status in the mainland of China, so he refused so decisively. Once you become a disciple of the Si family, you are not comparable to the status of an exchange student at Yunjing University. Si Yanshu still smiled, looking like she didn''t care much: "Grandpa, let''s go back, my mother won''t allow me to come out for too long." "Yes, yes!" Butler Si slapped his forehead, "Miss, you are in poor health and have to go back and rest. Alas, it''s a pity that the students who came to exchange this time were not from the Su family, otherwise I could have seen you for you." Si Yanshu thought to himself: "Birth, old age, sickness and death are all destined by heaven." "That won''t work!" said Mr. Si, "If something happens to the lady, the patriarch and his wife will be very sad." Si Yanshu smiled again, but her eyes were cold. There are some things that are her secrets, and she certainly won''t tell anyone. She is not Si Yanshu, but she just occupied Si Yanshu''s body. Before Si Yanshu, she had occupied many people''s bodies. Because time has passed too long and has traveled to many places, she has forgotten her original name. Her favorite is to use other people''s bodies to act recklessly. After she doesn''t want to play anymore, she will immediately leave to find her next target. Then, she would watch the girl who had occupied her body be forced to betray her relatives, become rats crossing the street, and beating everyone, no matter how she explained it, it would be useless. This allowed her to feel great pleasure and pleasure. In such a life, she can experience new fun even if she plays countless times. But only once, she was defeated. Because her soul was forced back, her memory of that time completely disappeared. She couldn''t remember who she occupied and what she did. This made her very frustrated. But without memory, finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack. Although she can only occupy the body of the time betrayer, the time betrayer who forced her to retreat has jumped into the time escaper. The criminal at this level is no longer something she can deal with. But the higher the level, the more and more people will be chasing this person. If you can kill a time escaper, then Si Yanshu became more and more angry the more she thought about it. She threw out a vase with a "bang". Being able to become a time escaper must have gone through the time cycle. The time loop is a punishment for those who are imprisoned in time, and basically few time criminals can escape this punishment smoothly. Even if you escape, you will become a useless person. After leaving the time loop, you will be promoted to a time escaper and your strength will also increase by a higher level. Because for time escapers, the time cycle has become a gift. "Maybe she is dead." Si Yanshu said to herself, "Otherwise, if she comes to settle the score with me..." She suddenly shuddered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 683 Do you have to deal with the Si family first? ! 【1 update】 뵽Ҳ̲סһ ΪϴεʧҲ˲СӰ죬޷ռݵڶʱ䱳ߵˡ žϸѡѡ榼ҴС档 ݿνǻһˣⱲӶκǣһֱݳ޵ϡ As long as she hides it well, no one will notice it. Si Yanshu was not worried about this at all. Once she occupied the body of the time betrayer, even the boss of the supernatural firm would not find any abnormalities when she came. Time betrayer is the primary time criminal and will be subject to some primary punishment. She is one of the punishments. So these people''s bodies cannot be blamed on her. Who made them betray time and become time criminals? These people should not only not blame her, but should thank her. If other punishers come, then the loss is life, and even after death, they cannot escape. Thinking of this, Si Yanshu''s expression became happy again. Back at Si''s house, Mrs. Si was drinking tea in the living room. Si Yanshu walked forward and was very well-behaved: "Mom." "Yan Yan, I heard from the butler that you went to Shenzhou University in the morning?" Mrs. Si looked worried, "Oh, if you want to attract talents in advance, it''s enough to say to your mother. The family will send someone here, so why do you have to go there in person?" "In ancient times, Princess Yongning was respectful to the wise and nobles. She went to Shulu seven times to invite poets to help the world." Si Yanshu said playfully, "I have only been there once in person, what''s the point? Especially because they are being troubled. If I go at this time, it would be a timely help, and they will be even more grateful to me." These words surprised Mrs. Si: "Yan Yan is so amazing. Even your father may not be able to think of such a thing." Si Yanshu smiled slightly. Because of the last failure, she also learned her lesson after taking over Si Yanshu''s body this time. Ϊ˷ֹ¶ڣרѧϰճϰ߰˵ʡ She pretended so well, even the closest Mrs. Si did not notice any abnormalities. On this basis, she will gradually become more sensible and outstanding. She wanted the real Si Yanshu to watch this way, how could she be loved by her dearest and most loved person. Si Yanshu also knew that the real Si Yanshu was trapped in his body, and could only listen and watch, but could not do anything. "Yan Yan has grown up, mom is happy for you." Mrs. Si patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, go and rest quickly, I''ll see the doctor in the afternoon." Si Yanshu nodded and went upstairs with the help of the servant. Mrs. Si smiled with relief: "Yan Yan is becoming more and more sensible, this is a good thing." "Yes." Butler Si sighed, "When the lady was sick, she cried very hard, but now she can still smile when she is chemotherapy." "Yan Yan''s disease must be cured." Mrs. Si''s expression became cold, "What''s going on with the Su family in Yunjing? It''s clear that it''s agreed to send someone to see Yan Yan this year." Mr. Si frowned and said, "It seems that the Su family suddenly changed the head of the family, so all the cooperation discussed by the head of the previous person was shelved by the new head of the family." "Oh?" Mrs. Si was a little surprised, "I changed it suddenly?" Born from a big family, she can certainly understand the changes that occurred when the authority is transferred. To eliminate the influence and power of the former in power, of course, we must clean up from beginning to end. "Yes." Mr. Si said respectfully, "From the information received, the new head of the family was expelled from the Su family, but once he returned to the Su family, he showed unparalleled strength." "Interesting." Mrs. Si was even more surprised. "Send someone to Yunjing immediately to prepare a gift. You must make good friends with this new head of the family." When slept with firewood and tasted gall, he ascended to the position of head of the family, he must have hidden deeper strength. Maybe, it can really cure Si Yanshu''s disease. Housekeeper Si watched Si Yanshu grow up and attached great importance to her condition: "Yes, madam." ** The wind is gentle and the sky is clear and the air is clear. The buildings of Shenzhou University are also imitated in ancient China, and a "Fengyuan Ancient City" is even built here. Therefore, the exchange student team of Yunjing University also felt friendly on the campus of Shenzhou University and did not feel like being in a foreign land. "Wanlan, that Miss Si asked you to be a companion, why don''t you?" The girl who was traveling with her asked curiously, "I just checked the Si family on Global Network. It is one of the four major families in the world and the only family with the blood of China." "I''m not interested, so I won''t go." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I didn''t lie, I do like to discuss topics with everyone." "Yes." The girl said, "If I were to study alone, I would definitely not be able to learn. Besides, as the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. There are many people and many strengths and many ideas." But she felt very sorry that Ye Wanlan missed the opportunity to get along with the Si family. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and checked all the information of the Si family on his mobile phone. This information was passed on to her as soon as the Si family left this morning. Yan Tingfeng from behind. [Listening]: Xiao Wan, the power of the Si family is even larger than that of the Constance family, and it is complicated and has a deep water. Be careful of everything. [Ye Wanlan]: Received. Ye Wanlan focused on Si Yanshu''s information, a very clean document. Mrs. Si gave birth to two children in total, Si Yanshu and a brother. Si Yanshu''s poor health also made the Si family very worried. But when I saw Si Yanshu today, I was not as simple as the one shown in this information. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she could even clearly know what kind of thought Si Yanshu was holding. The concealment was very good, but unfortunately I was betrayed by some small eyes. Ye Wanlan opened the group chat. [YN]: Who has ever had any interaction with the Si family? [Ghost-killer]: I have it! Last time I went to their house to see their eldest lady, but I didn''t see anything. [The world''s number one rich]: Si family? There is some business dealings, but I haven''t learned in depth, because I only look at how much money I earn. [Crazy Scientist]: The Si family is also very rich and has ordered a lot of equipment in our unit. [Cultural Person]: I have talked with Si Qingyin several times, and he is very interested in Shenzhou culture. Si Qingyin is Si Yanshu''s brother, the eldest son of Si clan leader and Mrs. Si. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: You suddenly asked the Si family what they do? [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Dont scare me, do you have to deal with the Si family first? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 684 There are acquaintances of Sister Lan in the entire Global Center Global Center has a lot of power. Not to mention that in the eyes of outsiders, even in the eyes of locals in Global Center, it is still complicated and intricate. The Tower of Tongtian is the well-deserved ruler of the Global Center, and no one will think that it goes against the Tower of Tongtian. Because the order issued by the Tower of Heaven is an oracle and must be executed. Someone once violated the order and did not have to take action on the Tower of Heaven, and he was punished by God. Under the Tower of Heaven are the four major families in the Global Center Si family, Constance family, Rubenstein family and the most mysterious Neptune family. The latter is not the family surname, but the family icon - a three-halberd fork. Because the people in this family are extremely secretive and have never appeared in public, and only those who can climb the Tower of Heaven to participate in the roundtable can confirm that the Neptune family does exist. Among these four major families, of course, the Neptune family is the strongest, because even the other three major families that are on par with them do not know the details. The Si family ranks second because its ancestors came from China and have a deep foundation. On the surface, the four major families are in peace and in peace. In fact, Tongtian Tower has checked and balanced between these four companies, and will not let one of them dominate. In addition to these four major families, there are major forces such as the world''s No. 1 Bank, International Strategic Research Center, World Cultural Heritage Center, China University, and the Globe. The supernatural firm is not included in this ranks because the events handled are extremely special. But if you underestimate the strength of the supernatural firm, you will be a big mistake. The only force that can handle S-level events is the first time, except for the Tower of Heaven that will not participate in any struggle, there is only a supernatural firm. Obviously, this group is indeed one of the few group chats in the world, and it brings together core figures of major forces in the global center. But before this group was established, the group members had not yet made their mark. Seven years have passed, and I have finally made achievements in my own field. [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN thinks twice! The Si family is deep, so we probably can''t beat it. Let me first see what equipment can be used. [Cultural Person]: I have no combat power, I can only write a speech for you. [The world''s number one richest]: Then I pay for it, but I am so poor that I am the only one who is left with money. [Breaking Bad]: Hey, then I seem to be the best at becoming Sister YN! [Ghost Fighter]: Then what am I doing? I dont deal with people, and I dont have the means to attack people. I cant release the criminals locked up in my unit, right? [Breaking Bad]: I think it is OK, it is a good idea, but I still have to discuss the battle strategy. Seeing that the group actually began to discuss how to overthrow the Si family very seriously, Ye Wanlan was silent. She typed a line of words in the chat box without any expression. [YN]: @Shenzhou Universitys door guard security guard, what did I say that made you have such an illusion? [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: Its not my illusion at all! You are in Jiangcheng, and the five major families in Jiangcheng have changed. When you go to Yunjing, the Su and Huo families have also changed. Now you are in the Global Center again, and there must be a family change! [The world''s number one richest]: It makes sense. If Sister YN doesn''t make a sound, she will make a big splash. [Cultural Person]: Sister YN is four years away from us, but she is still as charming as ever. For Sister YN for another four years, the Lord of Tongtian Tower will have to give way! [YN]: I dont want to touch the Si family at the moment. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Have you seen this "currently"? It means you want to move! Alas, I also think about what I can do. Before establishing this group, the group members were all over the world and had no intersection. But under the guidance of Ye Wanlan, the people who had never met each other gathered together and gradually became friends of life and death. As long as one person wants to do something, others will start to brainstorm. They always have such a tacit understanding, crazy enough, ruthless enough, and have the strength to kill anyone who wants to kill. Ye Wanlan pressed his eyebrows. [YN]: As long as the Si family will not hurt my relatives and friends, and will not endanger China, what will I do with the Si family? These two things will always be her bottom line and no one is allowed to violate them. [Shenzhou University Door Guard Security]: That''s not sure. I''ll prepare first. One day I''ll use it. What if you don''t move the Si family one day and want to move the Tower of Tongtian directly? Everyone: With Ye Wanlan''s temperament, it''s really possible! Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. [YN]: I must move the Tower of Heaven. It is enough just that they wanted to murder Kerry last time. Seeing this sentence, Christine''s heart moved slightly. After her mother passed away, she never experienced any family affection. In addition, she is used to being alone and has few friends, so she will start looking for friends on the Internet. Unexpectedly, she made true friends instead. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Thats right, do it! What''s wrong with the Tower of Heaven? As long as Sister YN gives the order, we will definitely follow. Ye Wanlan''s heart was also hot. Killing to the Tower of Heaven is an extremely incredible thing to anyone, and you may have lost your life. But her friends still remained unswerving. This is enough. But she will protect them first. Ye Wanlan put his phone in place and continued to visit and browse Shenzhou University with other classmates. China University is extremely large and can be roughly divided into study area, entertainment area, leisure area, office area and the most lively combat area. The battle area not only has naked fighting, but also has weapons. "Wanlan, look!" the girl said excitedly, "Laser weapons, I heard that they are works from the Department of Weapons of China University. Most of the students in this department will enter the International Strategic Research Center for work." However, after saying this, there was no response. The girl was stunned and turned her head, but found that the people around her were missing. She shouted loudly: "Wanlan? Has anyone seen Wanlan?" How could a living person disappear out of thin air in an instant? ! When Ye Wanlan discovered that something was wrong with the surrounding environment, she was trapped in another space. The space was pitch black, without any light and shadow, and was terriblely quiet, and she could only hear her own heartbeat. "Hahaha..." A low and hoarse laughter rang out at this moment, "It''s amazing. Not only did you escape the time loop and become a time escaper, but you actually killed a punishment person in turn. Now you are more empowered than before." Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly changed. "However, you have no chance to fall into my hands." The laughter became sharp, "Die here!" "Boom!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 685 Time Management Bureau! 【1 update】 Chapter 685 Time Management Bureau! 1 update A blast sounded loudly, and it exploded in Ye Wanlan''s ears! In just a moment, she felt deafness in both ears, and two streams of blood flowed down her ears. This scene is very similar to the scene she experienced in Yunjing before. It is also a dark space, and it is also brought in ignorantly. At this time, the master of the voice appeared. This is an old man with a haggard face and deep eye sockets. His eyes turned out to be green, like two **** of ghost fire in the dark. "I have been waiting in the Global Center for so long, and finally waited for a pretty good time criminal." The old man grinned, "You are worth it when you die at my hands." Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded one after another, and each of them exploded on Ye Wanlans body. In a moment, it was already **** and bloody. And the first time she stepped into this dark space, Ye Wanlan realized that her power was limited. These fatal explosions also took time to take her strength, so she had to sit on the ground. "Your Highness, Princess!" "Your Highness!" The antiques with them were all anxious, but although they could speak, they were still dead and could not help. "The body is hard." The old man frowned, and then his brows stretched out again, "No wonder the level is high, it''s good." "My luck is indeed very bad when it falls into your hands." Ye Wanlan sighed softly, "But I have been punished so much time and still have many doubts. If I die with these doubts, I will always feel unwilling." "Hmph." The old man sneered slightly, "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. If you want to delay time, there is no door!" Ye Wanlan''s expression was calm: "As you saw, I was pulled into this space by you, and I had no ability to resist at all. Even if I delayed time, it was just to live a few more seconds. Who wouldn''t be greedy for life?" "You are a smart little girl." The old man said with a tweet, "No, no, you have been in the time cycle for so long, and you are also an immortal thing." Ye Wanlan was not angry. "I''m sorry you have no means." The old man looked at her coldly and said with a smile, "You are not bad at all. Unfortunately, you have too few things to come into contact with. I''m afraid you don''t even know what the Time Management Bureau is, right?" Time Management Bureau! Ye Wanlan''s face still had no fluctuations, but his heart was already filled with storms. Time and space are uncontrollable, neither humans nor Atlantis. What exactly does an organization that can manage time exist? Time is a long river that cannot be reversed. Even in the developed world she has been to, it is impossible to develop something like a time machine that violates the rules of nature. Is there really such an organization that can erase and change the time at will? "Girl baby, you not only don''t know the Time Management Bureau, but you don''t know how you became a time criminal." The old man said merciful, "Who made you have three-life memories and were reborn twice?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed. "After a person dies, he will naturally return to dust and earth." The old man said calmly, "Even if there is reincarnation, he will never be able to carry memories. Once such a person appears, he will be on the wanted list of the Time Management Bureau. At the beginning, you are all time betrayers." "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan said with a faint expression, "Because I am different from normal people, I became a criminal." "The understanding is not bad." The old man touched his beard, "As long as we punish a certain number of criminals, we can be promoted and gain more strength." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes remained unmoved, "So was the punishment that stolen the foreign soul in my body?" "This is the lowest level punishment, how can I compare with me?" The old man said disdainfully, "I can only steal the garbage from other people''s bodies. I don''t have any strength. You have become a time escaper and can kill this lowest level punishment at will." Ye Wanlan immediately knew what he wanted. As long as she can find a time travel woman now, she can solve the problem of time travel woman without any effort. "Although she is the lowest level of punishment, every punishment has the ability given by the Time Management Bureau." The old man shook his head and said mockingly, "Although she is weak, as long as she occupies someone else''s body, you can''t find her and expel her unless she wants." Ye Wanlan also smiled: "Yes, I don''t have this opportunity either." "You really don''t have this opportunity." The old man smiled and said coldly, "The answers have been answered, so that''s all!" If Ye Wanlan hadn''t had a high level of criminal who killed her, he could go to the Time Management Bureau to receive the reward. He was one step closer to the Time Judgmenter, and he wouldn''t have the time to tell her this nonsense here. "Thank you for the answer." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "You are right, that''s it." Before she finished speaking, she had slowly stood up. Buzz! The space vibrated, and the girl''s originally weak aura began to gradually become magnificent, and was still surging! She stood quietly, and the wound on her body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The old man suddenly widened his eyes, looking horrified: "This is impossible!" He is a punishment person. As long as he kills enough time criminals, he can become a time judge. So, he has the ability to pull the criminals of time into a small space. In this small space, no matter how powerful the time criminal is, it will be limited. This is also a special ability of being a time punisher. Otherwise, if you make a mistake in punishing a criminal, wouldnt it be a joke? "Who are you?!" The old man finally panicked, "You can never be an ordinary time escaper!" "Who am I? Didn''t it all you told me?" Ye Wanlan stepped forward slowly, "You said I am a time escaper, that is a time escaper. However, I do want to know if I kill you, can I become stronger?" "Damn it! You''re crazy!" The old man''s eyes became more and more panic, "Do you dare to kill me? Do you want to go to the court of time? If you kill me, there will be a judge who will come to kill you!" He happened to meet a time judge, who was so powerful that he could not imagine, so he also wanted to be one of the judges. "I really don''t know what you said, but I''m very clear about it-" Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled, "The person who can kill me does not exist in this world!" She has the final say in her life! Chapter 686 The emperor should kill decisively! 【2 updates】 Life and death are up to her to decide. No one can do it! The murderous intent rolled over the ground like a storm, like a big hand, shaking the old man''s throat. At this moment, he couldn''t even breathe. He has killed many people, most of them are time criminals, but he still cannot gather such a huge murderous intent. So how many people did this seemingly very young girl kill in front of me? ! His combat effectiveness is actually not strong, and it depends on the special ability of space limitations. But now that the restrictions have disappeared, he has become a fish under the knife and the knife. "I, I warn you..." The old man stepped back and couldn''t help swallowing, "You can stop now, it''s still time. As long as you let me go, we will think that no one has seen anyone today." Ye Wanlan is still moving forward. "You... don''t you want to know more, do you want information?" The old man was forced to yell. "So, let me go, I''ll find a way to report to the Time Management Bureau and let them recruit you so that you can be a punishment!" Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved and she smiled and said, "Your eyes betray you, you can''t contact the Time Management Bureau at all." The old man''s expression changed drastically. He really can''t contact him, he doesn''t even count the lowest level guards of the Time Management Bureau. That''s why he wants to become a time judge so that he can enter the Time Management Bureau and become a formal employee. "That''s the end." A faint voice fell. With a "click" sound, Ye Wanlan''s hand had already strangled his throat. "This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!" The old man seemed crazy and fell into a state of madness. "How could you, how could you..." There was endless fear in the words, as if I had seen the most incredible thing in my life. Because his nerves were in extreme collapse, he could not speak a complete sentence. Ye Wanlan didn''t want to give him any more chance, and he twisted his hand without hesitation. The old man''s pupils dilated and his breathing was dissipated: "I actually..." With a "bang", the old man''s body fell heavily. Ye Wanlan finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a cold expression, and made up for the remaining few words for him: "I died here." The second punishment died at her hands. According to the old man, the greater the energy she has. Then, the stronger the people who come to chase her will be. The only thing that made her feel threatened was that she could not discover these punishments in advance, but they could sense her existence at the first moment and display her ability to pull her into the small space they created. The last time the bandage person was unable to limit her abilities in a small space. But this time the old man was able to restrict her. So what kind of abilities will the person who comes to kill her next time? "The Jade Seal of the Kingdom..." Ye Wanlan gently stroked the location of his heart and felt the powerful beating there. She was indeed restricted by the old man who called himself a "punisher". At the critical moment, a new energy suddenly surged out of her body. This energy helped her break through the constraints and had the opportunity to turn defeat into victory. Ye Wanlan took a few more breaths, and his eyes gradually calmed down: "Time criminal, Time judge, Time Administration..." Obviously, on the wanted list of Time Administration, she was not very guilty, otherwise the people who came to pursue her would be stronger. Then she just waited for the next person to kill her and saw what methods the Time Management Bureau had. She also wanted to know what kind of capabilities the Time Management Bureau has. Will the Battle of Ten Thousands of Army three hundred years ago have anything to do with the Time Management Bureau? "Click, click" A clear and crisp sound came, and the dark space began to gradually shatter. If the old man dies, the space he created will naturally disappear. When the vision becomes clear again, the battle area of ??Shenzhou University is still in front of me. Ye Wanlan suddenly disappeared, and he was also anxious that Teacher Qi and other students were looking for her separately. In fact, she did not leave her original position, and when she reappeared, she was still in the previous place. "Wan Lan!" Seeing Ye Wan Lan Lan actually fell to the ground with a pale face, the girl was shocked and immediately stepped forward, "Are you okay? Could it be that someone from China University attacked you?!" Shenzhou University does not prohibit struggle and encourage struggle. But they are exchange students and have not officially entered the school. Even in the combat area, the students here cannot attack them. "No." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, without explaining, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired, I want to take a break." "Is it really okay?" The girl was very worried, "Your face is so white. Why do you and you still have blood on you?!" Ye Wanlan looked down at her palm and smiled comfortably at the girl: "Don''t worry, this is not my blood." This is actually a trace she left on purpose. The last time a bandage died, the body and space disappeared together. The outcome of the old man this time is exactly the same. She wanted to know whether these two people belong to this world. "Student Ye!" Teacher Qi also rushed over, with two guards from Shenzhou University behind her. The guard''s face was full of impatientness: "Aren''t people here? How could a living person be lost on the campus of Shenzhou University? Can you Shenzhou people not make a big fuss and make a fuss?" Ye Wanlan looked up: "Teacher Qi." "Student Ye, what happened?" Teacher Qi was very nervous. "You say it out loud, don''t be afraid, the teacher will make the decision for you." "I really convinced you, the people of China." Another guard also said, "I caused trouble when I first came. There was nothing else to do. We have to continue patrolling." With a "slap", the string in Teacher Qi''s mind broke, and she was very angry, "I tell you, if our students have a few things here, don''t blame our Shenzhou for fighting hard with you!" This sentence changed the expressions of the two guards. But then they sneered: "Who can''t say anything big? Today''s China? Hahahahaha, let''s spread it, don''t laugh so hard! Do you really think you were still three hundred years ago?" For a few students, does Shenzhou want to start a war with the Global Center? Give China this courage, will China dare? In other words, does China have this manpower and material resources? Does it challenge the Global Center? The two guards looked at each other and saw the disdain in each other''s eyes. They shrugged and turned around and left. But failed. The shoulders of both of them were each held by one hand. "I''m really fine." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But you two, it''s not certain." (End of this chapter) Chapter 687 Sister Lan who is handsome to a new level [1 update] Chapter 687: Sister Lan, who has reached a new level [1 update] The surroundings suddenly became quiet. This is the edge of the battle zone. Although there are few people, it does not mean there is no one. The guards of Shenzhou University are all wearing unique uniforms and can be identified at a glance. Seeing that a girl from Dongfang Kong actually blocked the way of the two guards, the students coming and going from here were shocked. On the side, the girl was also stunned: "Wanlan, you..." She didn''t even see how Ye Wanlan stood up, and how she held the shoulders of the two guards. I just felt a flash before my eyes, and a gust of wind passed by. But before, Ye Wanlan was still very weak, so why did he stand up the next second? The two guards did not expect that the girl who had just collapsed to the ground had the strength to hinder them. They didn''t react at all, their bodies just flew away from the ground, and their feet were spinning. "Bang!" "Bang!" A very simple fall over the shoulder, the two guards fell heavily to the ground with their backs facing down, and suddenly there was a burst of stars in their eyes. Teacher Qi looked at Ye Wanlan who clapped his hands blankly, and his brain was hit at this moment. She...she seemed to have heard from Professor Xue that this student Ye was good at it. "You, you..." One of the guards'' faces became distorted because of the pain. He said with a stern look, "Do you want to be driven back to Shenzhou?!" "I heard that there is no law to talk about in the Global Center, and it''s just fists." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I''m just here and I don''t understand the rules here, but I should have done nothing wrong." The two guards'' faces turned green. These four words are eternal theorems when fists speak. Ye Wanlan did not hurt their lives, and they would not even have any wounds on their bodies. Even if they sued them, they would not get any results. The pain spread from the back to the whole body, and both guards regretted it at this moment. If they knew that these Yunjing University students could fight, they would definitely not dare to mock and belittle China in person. Ye Wanlan stopped his smile and said lightly: "Get out." The two guards were as if they were amnesty. They simply got up, supported each other, and left in a mess. Ye Wanlan brushed away the dust from her clothes, and when he turned his head, he saw Teacher Qi and the students staring at her with wide eyes. She raised her eyebrows: "What''s wrong?" "Wan, Wan Lan, you are so handsome!" The girl couldn''t help but applaud, "Have you practiced fighting? It''s so amazing." "I understand a little bit." Ye Wanlan said, "Teacher Qi, I want to rest. You guys continue shopping, I''ll go back to the dormitory first." "Ah? Oh." Teacher Qi finally came back to his senses, "Be careful on the road." "Be careful?" A boy muttered, "It should be someone else who is careful..." No matter what, their junior is really handsome to a new level. ** Ye Wanlan contacted Wen Chaosheng on the way back to the dormitory. Although the imperial seal protected her this time, she could not determine whether this protection was temporary, so she still needed to continuously enhance her energy. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng knocked in the door and said, "You-" Before he finished speaking, he had already flew to Ye Wanlan, his hand poked out like lightning and pinched her wrist. The pulse is weak and the internal force is exhausted. Obviously, it was a fierce battle. But he did not feel any large-scale energy explosion in China University. In an instant, Yan Tingfeng had already figured out the whole story: "Is he a person who is like a time traveler?" "Let me hear that I have always been smart." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I was about to tell you about this, and I did escape from death." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes calmed down. Just as he was about to say something, the door was knocked again. When he received the news from Ye Wanlan, Wen Chaosheng rushed over without stopping. "Oh my God, Sister Lan!" Wen Chaosheng was so scared that he was scared, "If something happened to you at the Global Center, I... I can''t spare myself!" He hurriedly checked Ye Wanlan up and down, and only then did he breathe a sigh of relief after confirming that she was not seriously injured. "You can''t spare what you do, I''m fine." Ye Wanlan laughed slightly, "I''m not asking you over here, but asking you for some advice." "Me?" Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "How dare I? I''m just stumble every day." After he finished speaking, he noticed that there was another person in the room. The man has an extremely young face, deep facial features and a handsome face. The most conspicuous thing is that his long silver-white hair hanging on his shoulders adds a bit of luxury to his originally beautiful and gentle face. In this era, not to mention white hair, even green, purple and pink hair is very common, and even if it is dyed with long colorful hair. only Wen Chaosheng took a few more glances. Why does he think that such gray hair cannot be dyed? Born white, it is very rare among people in China. "This is my life-long friend, Yan Tingfeng." Ye Wanlan introduced, "This is an employee of the supernatural firm, Wen Chaosheng." Wen Chaosheng heard the word "passing life" and his expression suddenly turned sober: "Hello, hello." "Looking for a long time." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I heard Xiaowan mention you and say you are netizens who have known each other for a long time." "That''s it." Wen Chaosheng said carelessly, "We used to be in the zero-return community. Later, the community went bankrupt, and there was only group chat left. Sister Lan, let''s talk about important things first." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly, "Just today, I met the second person who was chasing me. He said that people like them are called ''time punishers''." This noun, whether it is Yan Tingfeng or Wen Chaosheng, is the first time I have heard it. "And I am a time criminal, so these punishers must kill me in exchange for greater strength." Ye Wanlan continued, "The lowest-level time criminal is a time betrayer." Wen Chaosheng blurted out: "So Sister Lan, your body is occupied, and he was actually punished by the time punishment?" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly became deep. "Not bad." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The punishment is also divided into high and low levels. The time traveler is the lowest level punishment. She has no combat power, and she can only occupy the body of the criminal of time." "As a result, the scope will be narrowed!" Wen Chaosheng''s expression was excited, but he immediately realized the most critical point, "But how do we judge who is the criminal of time?" "Time criminal..." Yan Tingfeng looked at his palm, and the black patterns appeared and disappeared. He has lived for more than three hundred years and has long been betrayed time. "This is exactly what makes me confused." Ye Wanlan pondered, "I don''t know the definition of a criminal in time now, so I would like to ask you to use the power of a supernatural firm to check it." "No problem, I''ll cover it." Wen Chaosheng agreed immediately. "This time I came to chase me, and I also mentioned a key location." Ye Wanlan said word by word, "Time Management Bureau." This noun changed both of them. "How could there be such a place?" Wen Chaosheng couldn''t help but take a breath, "Time cannot be controlled!" "I think so too, but an unreasonable existence appeared." Ye Wanlan''s expression was slightly cold, "The most important thing is that I suspect that the Battle of the Ten Thousand Army was made by this organization." Yan Tingfeng''s murderous intent rose up instantly. "It''s incredible." Wen Chaosheng paced the room with his hands behind his back, "I have to go and ask my boss if he knows such a place." "Bang bang bang!" The door was knocked again, very rough. Wen Chaosheng was cold: "Sister Lan, can you call other group members?" "No, I have specialized in my skills, so I just called you." Ye Wanlan looked at the door, "Come uninvited, it''s an enemy, not a friend." "Bang!" This time, the door was kicked open. The leader was a young man, and he was followed by several people. "You are Ye Wanlan?" The young man looked Ye Wanlan, "Just just an exchange student at Yunjing University, and he dared to make trouble at Shenzhou University. He is really ignorant of the world and is extremely arrogant!" Wen Chaosheng spurted out the water with a "pop" sound: "Lan, Sister Lan, what have you done?" "It''s nothing." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "I just beat two guards." "Why are there two more people?" The young man frowned, but quickly stretched out, "Since they are all from Shenzhou, they are just a group of people, let''s clean up together." Wen Chaosheng pointed at himself: "Me?" He doesnt know how to fight with people, he only knows how to fight ghosts! "It''s not you, it''s me." Yan Tingfeng stood up slowly, "I really have to clean up together." What a coincidence, he also likes to speak with his fists Chapter 688 China, the night is turning the tide! 【2 updates】 Chapter 688 China, night to turn the tide! 2 updates He spoke slowly, just like his appearance, soft and light. Wen Chaosheng''s hand shook and he hurriedly looked at Ye Wanlan: "Lan, Sister Lan, although I don''t deal with people very much, I can still use some fighting skills, so it''s better to-" "Just sit down." Ye Wanlan was very calm, "The next battle is indeed not something you can intervene." "Really or false?" Wen Chaosheng was confused. He looked at Yan Tingfeng secretly, "But I look at him..." It looks a little weak and has a bad health! "Oh, brother, is it time to play heroes to save the beauty?" The young man looked Yan Tingfeng, "Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of the girl you like, it will backfire when the time comes." He also didn''t think Yan Tingfeng was really capable, he was just showing off his strength. But since you are from Shenzhou, its the same for everyone to deal with. "You go." The young man waved his hand and signaled a little brother behind him to come forward, "Give him some color to see." They are all students from the Martial Arts Department. Although the word "martial arts" is given, it is not actually teaching the martial arts of the Chinese Jianghu, but some combat skills. Students from this department are also very good at fighting. However, Yan Tingfeng stood with his hands behind his back, not even moving his eyebrows, and did not even give this little brother a look. "Bang!" My brother flew backwards and fell directly to the wall more than ten meters away, and instantly fell into a coma. Wen Chaosheng''s mouth opened into an O-shaped shape, and he stuttered: "Lan, Sister Lan, did he move just now? No! Could it be that I was blind?" "No." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully, "The body-protecting qi shield can be used after the internal energy has reached a certain level, and can rebound all attacks issued by people with lower internal energy than his." With the ability of this group of people, even Yan Tingfeng''s protective air shield could not be broken, let alone approaching his body. "Oh my god!" Wen Chaosheng was shocked, "This is much more useful than the junk tricks I learned in my unit. It is worthy of being a Chinese martial arts." The uninvited guests did not see clearly at all, and only saw their people being knocked out. The young man is not a fool, and he will not ask stupid words like "What did you do", but turns around and runs away, but Yan Tingfeng finally raised his hand, and he said in a faint voice: "Can you run away?" Buzz! The young man only felt a powerful force coming from behind, and he was forced to retreat. The next second, his neck was strangled by a cold hand. A gentle voice fell in his ear: "Who do you think you want to deal with?" It seemed as if a poisonous snake was spitting out a letter, wrapping his body up. The young man''s blood almost solidified, and his limbs were numb and chilling. And at the same time when he was imprisoned, all the people he brought were shocked to the ground and fell into a coma. Still no one can see how this seemingly weak man took action. The young man was trembling with fear, his calves trembling, and fear kept exploding in his heart. "Sister Lan, I think this kid is quite dissatisfied." Wen Chaosheng took out a handful of melon seeds and started knocking, "Look, you want to let him go this time, he must be thinking of bringing more people to cause trouble for you." Hearing this, the young man became anxious and wanted to refute. But his neck was squeezed tightly by Yan Tingfeng, and he could only barely breathe, but he couldn''t say anything. "Don''t accept it?" Ye Wanlan laughed lazily, "Of course it''s-" She paused and suddenly felt solemn: "It''s until they''re convinced." The tone is dull, but when it sounds like a sharp blade hanging above the head, it may fall down at any time. The young man noticed that the heat was falling, and he was frightened to have incontinence. And the moment before he was incontinent, Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and threw him out of the dormitory door to prevent him from contaminating the ground. The man said lightly: "Get out." Although it was the same as Ye Wanlan, these two words were spoken by him, and they were more bloody. Close the door and isolate everything. When Yan Tingfeng returned to the chair, the tea was still hot. ѹ˵ݴѧȻܹѧܶණҲܴĵطų̾һѧ֮Ķ̫ˣͷдš "Where there are people, there will naturally be struggles." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "But it is easy to hide from open guns, but hidden arrows are difficult to defend against." Wen Chaosheng looked solemn: "Sister Lan, it''s okay. If someone dares to bully you, we will definitely raise all the other party''s ancestral tombs." "Okay, I won''t talk about this." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I have to rest. If I don''t nourish my energy, I will die." Yan Tingfeng understood: "Xiao Wan, I''ll send Mr. Wen away." The two went out, and Yan Tingfeng called someone to clean the yard again. "Time Management Bureau..." Wen Chaosheng muttered, "I guess my boss doesn''t know anything." Yan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. He inferred that the Lord of Tongtian Tower would know. Then maybe it was time for him to meet this "merciful" tower master as the Lord of Great Dao. ** Ye Wanlan slept for two days and two nights this time. When I opened my eyes again, it was the day of formal class. The body was recovered, and Ye Wanlan went to the classroom with other students. This is a big class in the staircase classroom, with a total of 1,500 people. The seventeen students of Yunjing University are very eye-catching, not because of the Eastern Confucianism. The Global Center also has one-third of the Eastern Confucians. Most of these people''s ancestors were people who settled from China. Just because Ye Wanlan and others were wearing Yunjing University uniforms and had an identity sign on their chests. "That''s the exchange students at Yunjing University? They all seem to be stupid." "Yunjing University is far inferior to our Shenzhou University, right? Even if we want to establish an exchange student program, we should establish it with Global University." "Who knows what method Yunjing University has used? But even if they send these students here, they will definitely understand our class?" "Hehe, although the language of China mainland is our common language, they are far inferior to us now." The students speak the language of China, so exchange students can naturally understand it. In the past few days, they have become accustomed to these ridicule and have a certain degree of immunity. "I have never understood why our language is the largest genre of the Global Center." The girl frowned and thought, "Every country has risen and fall. Although Ning Chao was indeed the world''s number one at that time, and small countries around it were beyond the reach of the world, why did the Global Center commemorate Ning Chao?" What''s more, if it was just to commemorate the powerful Ningchao three hundred years ago, why didn''t it directly name it Ningchao University and directly use the word "Shenzhou"? "Because-" Ye Wanlan paused, but still did not express the words "Global Center wants to replace China". She had a premonition. The people who established the Global Center want to plunder everything in China and erase the existence of China. Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked out the window and could see the towering tower of the sky. Master Tongtian Tower, what is your purpose... "Today is a day worth celebrating, and we are honored to be able to study in the same class with students from Yunjing University." The old professor pushed his glasses, "The old rules, there will be a small competition before class. Just now, we will send a student representative from China University and Yunjing University to compete today." These words were beyond the expectations of the exchange students. On the other hand, Shenzhou University has elected a blond boy with blue eyes. "us" "I''ll do it." Ye Wanlan stood up, "Don''t panic for a small matter." In full view of everyone, she walked to the podium. "Nathan of the Constance family." The boy raised his chin with a proud look, "Remember the name of the person who defeated you, and you will also know where you Yunjing University are." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint: "Shenzhou, Ye Wanlan." Thank you for your support, see you tomorrow~~ Chapter 689 Amazing the audience! The rich sister supports the scene [1 update] "Shenzhou, Ye Wanlan?" Nathan repeated the five words and asked with a sneer, "Where is your family? Why, can''t you show off like this?" He is a member of the Constance family and has been at a higher starting point than others since he was born. Ordinary people can''t reach their level even if they work hard for a lifetime. But universities are different. Shenzhou University brings together civilians and nobles, which is the only opportunity for these civilians to come into contact with him. "I haven''t heard of any big family in the Ye family in China. I guess I don''t have a big family background. No wonder I won''t say it." "I guess she doesn''t know what the surname of Mr. Nathan means. A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger." "No matter what my surname or family is, I am from Shenzhou. I am only proud of being a Shenzhou." Ye Wanlan was calm and calm, "Do you not mention your motherland because you don''t have it?" "You-!" Nathan was suddenly angry, his face turned red, and his exhalation turned into gasps. He really wanted to say what he could be proud of in China now, but this place is a classroom after all, and some things cannot be said too much. "Okay, two of you." The old professor said slowly, "The question has been answered, please answer it." Ye Wanlan didn''t look at Nathan more and picked up the marker. This is a physics question and the difficulty is not very high. But it integrates many aspects of knowledge, and once there is a mistake in any knowledge point, it is impossible to solve this problem. Some knowledge points will only be explained when you reach graduate school. But for Ye Wanlan, it was something she had seen several times and was already proficient in her heart. She started answering on the whiteboard without any pause. "I''ll let you five minutes." Nathan did not move, but stood aside with his arms wrapped around him, "In five minutes, I hope you can continue to write." The students in the audience were whispering. "Will this question be too difficult for Ye?" A boy was a little worried, "After all, she is still a freshman, and she is from the Department of Archaeology..." "Since Ye took the initiative to go up, it would definitely be easy for her." Another person said, "I heard from my tutor that Ye and Professor Yuwen have a close relationship. Can Professor Yuwen be favored by him? Can physics be worse?" When the other people heard this, they shook their heads vigorously. As exchange students sent by Yunjing University to study at the Global Center, of course they are all the best students, so naturally they have listened to the public classes of Yuwenmingbao. The professor''s style is not something that ordinary people can bear. "I remember, his surname is Constance!" The girl slapped her face, "Is Constance one of the four major families in the Global Center?" They have been here for three days and have naturally understood the division of power in the Global Center. The rise of the Constance family is actually a matter of less than a hundred years. After Kristen Constance became the president of the World Bank, the status of the Constance family has improved a lot. It is true that the Constance family has a much shallower background than the Si family, but it is still a giant family with a population of tens of thousands and one of the members of the board of directors of China University. "Don''t be afraid." The senior spoke steadily, "In China University, they will never dare to do anything to us. At most, they are just trying to verbally." Time passed by minute by minute, and the students in the audience gradually discovered something wrong, and the booed voices disappeared. Nathan was humming a song because he turned his back to the whiteboard, so he didn''t notice anything wrong at all. Until the arrival of this five-minute time point While Nathan turned around, Ye Wanlan also put down his pen. The whiteboard is a very neat answer, the simplest process, but also the clearest solution to the problem. Ye Wanlan returned the marker to the old professor: "Professor, I''ve finished it." "Okay!" The old professor''s eyes finally lit up, "The answer is very good. Do you mind if I use your answer to explain to the students?" "Don''t mind." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Knowledge has no borders, and this is also my honor." The old professor''s appreciation in his sight was even more intense. The entire staircase classroom was silent. Nathan''s eyes also solidified. He judged that this question contained too many knowledge points and it took several minutes to sort out the problem-solving ideas, so he said five minutes to let Ye Wanlan go. But who would have thought that in just five minutes, Ye Wanlan had already finished the answer? ! If Yunjing University''s education level has reached this level, how could it be that it would only be able to squeeze into the top 20 in the world university rankings this year? At this moment, Nathan felt a thorn on his back, and felt a little ashamed. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and a bit of resentment appeared in his eyes. "Quiet." The old professor slapped the table, "Everyone returned to their seats. Let''s explain this question next. Ye Wanlan used the best answers and looked at them carefully." Nathan was stiff and didn''t know how he got back to his seat. "Wanlan, it''s so amazing, so they should see, we are not easy to mess with!" The girl was very excited. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded gently, "We won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but we are never afraid of anyone causing trouble." The ancestors of China have been powerful for thousands of years, so what should we do now? Of course, only by continuing to be powerful can we take this path. She should go to the end. ** China University has been calm for too long. The arrival of Yunjing University exchange students is like a stone falling into a calm lake. Although it is small, it also caused waves. At this time, there were several people in a small group. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: I want me to tell you that the people on the school board are really nothing to do, what emergency meeting will be held now. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: If it weren''t for having something to do with Sister YN, I wouldn''t want to go at all. I heard that someone named Nathan sued the school board, and it seemed that it was from Sister You Qian''s family. [The world''s number one rich]: Nathan? I haven''t heard of it, what is the school board? [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]:...My rich sister, you are invincible. Although the board of directors of China University is also a decoration in his opinion, the board of directors does have some real power in its hands. After all, they are all investors of China University, so they must always feel the feeling of holding power. [The world''s number one rich]: Sorry, I''m only interested in making money. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Logically speaking, you are a member of the school board of directors, but the number is estimated to be a little small, so I gave it to someone else. [The world''s number one rich]: Oh, I remember it, it''s okay today, I can go to the school board. After Kristen posted this sentence, she left the office. The young deacon took the coat and bag from her and asked respectfully: "Miss Christine, which car are you planning to take today?" "The new one." Christine put on sunglasses, "But I forgot, how much did this car go from my account?" She didn''t have time to take a look at the number less than 100 million. "The latest style of the home has been modified according to your preferences." The young deacon smiled slightly, "In the end, it cost 278 million, but it must be what you like." Kristen nodded: "This one." But this number supports Ye Wanlan''s scene, but it''s still a little smaller. (End of this chapter) Chapter 690 The real leader of the Constance family! 【 Chapter 690 The real leader of the Constance family! 2 updates The young deacon has served Christine for a long time and understands her heart very well: "Then, please prepare a new set of clothes for you." "Yeah." Christine nodded slowly, "Don''t drop the gun." Global Center, fists speak. Although her physical fitness is very poor and she does not know any fighting skills, her gun skills are first-class. She can still do it if she gets it all. "I understand." The young deacon responded and went down and prepared immediately. Here, supernatural firm. Wen Chaosheng was about to sneak into the director''s office, but he was discovered when he was still a few steps away from success. "What are you doing sneakily in the morning? Ghosts are like humans than you!" The director of the supernatural office easily grabbed Wen Chaosheng''s ear with one hand, "Didn''t you go on vacation? Why did you come here at this time? Don''t tell me the lies of working overtime! I don''t know you kid?" Wen Chaosheng stuck the word "overtime" in his throat. "Hmph, I don''t know the little one in your heart." The director of the supernatural office let go of his hand, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "Boss, I have a question to ask you." Wen Chaosheng rubbed his hands, "Do you think time is possible?" "Oh, did you go to read a philosophy book during your vacation?" The director of the Supernatural Office glanced at him and said sarcastically, "I don''t plan to deal with supernatural events in the future, just become a philosopher, right?" Wen Chaosheng: "What is time?" The director of the Supernatural Office rolled his eyes. "Scientists said that the difference between the past, present and future is just an illusion. According to scientific methods, these three can happen completely at the same time." If there is really a time shuttle, it will travel from the future to the past. The past is in progress and the future is also in progress, and the time on both sides will not stop flowing. "Boss, when did you...have you become a scientist?" Wen Chaosheng opened his mouth wide, "Although you are also a top student at China University, I remember you are studying theology!" "What theological science? There is no difference when you learn it to the end." The director of the Supernatural Office spread his hands, "Time is always flowing. If it can be managed, what a very sophisticated organization it will be?" Wen Chaosheng seemed to understand: "So, is it possible?" "Not bad." The director of the Supernatural Office nodded slowly, "But managing time is really a difficult task, because there is not only one timeline. Didn''t the International Strategic Institute announce the theory of ''parallel universe'' to the public in the past few years?" Wen Chaosheng did have an impression of this, and he continued to ask: "Then will those who manage time send someone to clean up the mistakes in the timeline?" He understood! Since Ye Wanlan betrayed time, he was considered a time betrayer by the Time Administration. Then, according to the timeline managed by the Time Management Bureau, she shouldn''t have appeared, so there will be a steady stream of punishments coming to correct Ye Wanlan''s mistake. But I''m afraid that because this mistake is not enough to affect the entire timeline, the penalist''s strength is not as strong as killing Ye Wanlan with one blow. So from this calculation, arent there any more powerful time betrayer? "Oh?" Hearing this, the director of the Supernatural Office lit up, "It makes sense very reasonable, it makes sense!" Wen Chaosheng was about to be complacent, but before he could show his complete smile, he was kicked in the **** by the director of the supernatural office. "You kid is just going to work and you''re not doing your job right after get off work." The director of the supernatural office said sinisterly, "But if you disturb my rest time, you will be punished to do three more B-level tasks!" Wen Chaosheng''s face suddenly became bitter: "Boss, there are too many three, can it be reduced to one?" "You kid has always been strong, and you have to have a certain degree of difficulty in hiding your weakness." The director of the supernatural office held his hands behind his back, "I''m about to retreat. I hope this position is a suitable person to sit." Wen Chaosheng''s expression changed slightly. He lowered his head and said for a while: "I understand, boss." "This is almost the same." The director of the Supernatural Office said with gratitude, "What else is there? I will give you a benefit." "I think..." Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "Go and look at SS-level files." SS-level files are the most advanced secrets of the supernatural firm. The supernatural events recorded on it are not just the three hundred years since the establishment of the Global Center, but also things that have been traced back to a thousand years ago. According to regulations, only by sitting in the position of the director can you be eligible to check. The director of the Supernatural Office pondered for a moment, but sighed, "Forget it, you can see it in advance." Wen Chaosheng was overjoyed: "Thank you, boss!" "But I can remind you-" the director of the Supernatural Office warned him again, "If you fail in the election, you will be punished even more at that time." Wen Chaosheng became depressed again: "I will do my best." He took the key and went to the place where SS-level files were stored. After opening the door and entering, Wen Chaosheng clicked the headset: "Sister YN, can you hear it?" "Yes." Ye Wanlan''s voice sounded, "Don''t panic about the election." "I''m not panicked at all." Wen Chao felt heartbroken, "If you lose the election, you''re just a death. Twenty-five years later, I''m another hero." "I mean-" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "With me here, I won''t let you lose." Wen Chaosheng''s mind suddenly shook: "Sister YN?" He was the first person in the group to see Ye Wanlan''s true face, but until now, he still thinks she is a mystery. Ye Wanlan didn''t explain much, but said, "If you look for something similar to what happened to me, you must pull out the time traveler." "I understand." Wen Chaosheng didn''t dare to delay too much and read the first file as quickly as possible. ** At the same time, Shenzhou University. School Board Meeting Room. "Did you see it? These exchange students from Yunjing University have only been here for a few days and have made a lot of trouble." A middle-aged man threw the folder heavily on the table, "Bullying the guards and insulting the students in our school in class, this exchange student project should not be carried out!" Other school directors took the documents, circulated them to check them, and shook their heads while looking. The president of Shenzhou University coughed: "This project was filed a few years ago and it was not implemented until this year. It is hard-won. I have also gone to see the things you said, all of which are misunderstandings." "President Nero!" The middle-aged man became even more angry. "They were just coming and they were about to step on the faces of China University and our Constance family. If there was a little more time, wouldn''t it be a big deal?" "Not bad." An old man said, "It''s better to let them go back. With their abilities, it will be difficult for them to keep up with their subsequent studies. If you make a fool of yourself, you will be a shame for China." "Why shouldn''t they be left behind and let them take a good look at the gap between China and us?" said a woman, "But I agree with what Turne said, they are all so presumptuous now, so what in the future?" Turn Constance, the middle-aged school director, looked directly at President Nero: "President Nero, if you don''t let the rules restrict these exchange students from Yunjing University, then our Constance family will withdraw some of the funds." As soon as this sentence came out, several other school managers stopped their hands. Everyone knows that the Constance family is backed by the world''s number one bank, and in terms of wealth, it is definitely the leader of the four major families. Half of the funding source of China University is provided by the Constance family. If the Constance family withdraws its investment, I am afraid that China University will stop operating in less than a day! Seeing that Principal Nero was silent and there seemed to be a struggle between his eyebrows, Turner was a little proud: "Principal Nero, you have to consider whether you want to invest in our tribe." "I don''t know when you can decide to stay with my money?" At this time, a cold female voice sounded, "Ten Constance, are you going to speak with your back to me?" Its the end of the month, Ill ask Sister Lan for a vote. Thank you for your support~~ See you tomorrow! Chapter 691 Digital bosses will protect you! 【1 upda Chapter 691: Several bigwigs will protect you! 1 update The entire conference room suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked up in shock and looked at the door of the conference room being pushed open. The woman has beautiful platinum hair and ice blue eyes. She looks like a typical Westerner, but she is wearing a set of clothes with a very ancient Chinese charm. This is Wantianqings latest high order this quarter. The prices of these extremely luxurious and expensive raw materials are tens of millions. Ye Wanlan specially tailored ready-made clothes for Christine, which are priceless. No one, including President Nero, expected that this extremely young world''s No. 1 bank president would appear here. "Miss Kristen!" Turner''s face changed instantly, and he stood up suddenly, "You...why are you here?" "Suddenly I remembered that China University also has my investment." Christine glanced at the silent people, "I''ll see if my money is used on the right path, and I heard you threaten President Nero." A very plain sentence made Turner''s hair stand on his back, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. As the president of the World Bank, Christine Constance has always been a slap in trouble. Perhaps it was because she had been silent for too long that many people forgot that she was the queen who could set off a financial storm in minutes. As long as she wants, she can directly collapse the capital flow of any force in the Global Center. The Constance familys investment in China University is completely unconditional. As long as the money can cultivate more students and allow the teacher team to receive better financial support, this is enough. This is also because Christine himself graduated from China University and received the care of President Nero. So Christine never paid attention to this matter, and even attended the school board. "Miss Christine, listen to my explanation!" Turner was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. "I would say such words, not because I have any desire to control your money, but because Yunjing University, the Exchange Students Program Committee, is really not suitable!" Christine didn''t say anything. The young deacon took a step forward and smiled slightly: "Mr. Turn, this position does not belong to you, so please give way." A very respectful tone, but it was an order and a warning. Turner''s legs became weak and he almost rolled and crawled away from his seat. The young deacon took out his handkerchief again, wiped the seat carefully, and then took a step back: "Miss Christine, please." Kristen sat down. On this table, she is the youngest. But everyone also knows that age and gender are worthless in the face of power. "Teacher Nero." When Christine turned to Principal Nero, she calmed down, "Long time no see." "It''s not a long time since I saw you. I always see you on TV, Little Kerry." Principal Nero smiled and said with relief, "You are getting better and better, the teacher is very happy." Christine also smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, investment cannot be withdrawn. I am optimistic about the exchange student project established with Yunjing University, and will add more investment." As soon as this sentence came out, the other school directors were surprised and looked at each other. Christine''s words are clearly protecting Yunjing University. Principal Nero''s expression slightly turned: "This project will not stop, Kerry, don''t worry." "That''s good." Christine finally glanced at Turner and said coldly, "Pack up your things and get out of the school board!" Turner''s body trembled, a little unwilling to give up, but he could only accept his fate: "Yes, Miss Christine." Since Christine used thunder to deal with her father and brother a few months ago, the Constance family dared not violate her orders. Because they knew that she really turned against others and would never miss any affection. "I will review this project at any time." Christine''s eyes slid over each school manager one by one, "Okay, let''s break up." She stood up and went out, and the other school directors were relieved as if they were amnesty. "Ms. Christine''s sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger..." "Who said no, I didn''t dare to look her in the eyes." Leaving the school board building, Christine took out her cell phone. [The world''s number one rich]: It''s done, it''s really a bunch of waste. [Shenzhou University Door Guard Security]: My rich sister is worthy of being you. [The world''s number one rich]: Where is Sister YN? [Cultural People]: Oh, their itinerary this afternoon was to visit Ye Xingli and his unit. I guess they entered the confidentiality zone and all communication equipment were collected. The exchange student team of Yunjing University has indeed just entered the Institute of International Strategy. Even if you are not an outsider, you cannot hold any communication equipment after entering the confidential research area. When researchers enter the research area, they all need to store communication equipment in a password cabinet outside. "It is also my first time to come to the International Strategy Institute." Teacher Qi sighed, "This place is worthy of being the largest science and technology institute in the world." The things prepared by the International Strategic Research Institute are not only for the entire international community, but more to prevent encountering the battle of troops in China three hundred years ago. Obviously, the International Institute of Strategic Studies also realized that the enemy three hundred years ago was not the people of this world. What''s more, theories such as parallel universes, quantum entanglement, etc. have been determined. As early as the last century, UFOs had been confirmed by the International Strategic Research Institute as real, but they have been saying that they are rumors to the outside world. Then if there are indeed "outsiders" in the future, there must be sufficient means of response. Ye Wanlan looked at the various machinery on both sides with a faint expression. In terms of the development of science and technology, the International Institute of Strategic Studies and another high-tech world she has been to is indeed incompatible. "Wanlan, look, what a huge mecha." The girl next to her was very excited, "I have only seen such a mecha in movies, but I didn''t expect that the Institute of Strategic Research has already developed it!" Ye Wanlan thought to himself: "We will have it too." "There will definitely be." The girl nodded, "What I learned is mechanical. I will go to the research institute to study these in the future. There are those in the Global Center, so we must not miss them." Someone heard it and let out a sneer of ridicule, but the exchange students turned a deaf ear. "This is a Beta-level fighter mecha." The staff member introduced, "The mecha is as high as three meters, integrating offense and defense, and can also repair the injuries of wearables. It has been put into use. The institute will invite professionals to demonstrate later. You can watch it at that time." The International Institute of Strategic Research is not afraid of disclosing technology at all, because the real core technology cant be seen. Teacher Qi nodded: "I''m working hard." After walking through the mechanical corridor, everyone, led by the staff, entered the N-district of Experiment. "Please wear gas masks." The staff reminded, "What is being conducted here is a biochemical experiment, and there may be harmful experimental gases dissipation." After everyone put on gas masks, they stepped into zone N. Ye Wanlan glanced at him and saw a lot of various liquids stored in transparent vessels. She also heard Ye Xingli mention the experiment area N. This is the largest biochemical experimental zone in the world. There are nearly 8,000 ordinary formal researchers alone. The staff walked and introduced some virus names. Ye Wanlan suddenly stopped. "Wan Lan?" The girl looked at her and was a little puzzled, "Is it because of some physical discomfort?" Didi! At this time, a series of rapid alarms sounded, very sharp and harsh. As soon as this alarm sounded, all the researchers in District N changed their faces, including the staff leading the team. warn! warn! warn! DS virus has been leaked! DS virus has been leaked! [Zone N will be closed! Zone N will be closed! Zone N will be closed! [In order to prevent the virus from spreading further, no personnel in Area N are allowed to enter and exit! "Bang!" A gunshot! Chapter 692 A-level alert! The youngest S-level researcher【 The eardrums almost shattered, and screams came one after another. Dong! Dong! Dong! All gates in Area N are closed at the same time, without any gaps left. Obviously, this sirens were unexpected by all the researchers in District N, and their faces were full of panic. Didi The alarm continued, sounding like some kind of death talisman. "What''s going on?" Teacher Qi was anxious and grabbed the staff''s collar, "What is DS virus leakage? What do you want to do? I warn you that our students are more precious than your researchers!" Visiting the International Strategic Institute is indeed on the existing itinerary. But as soon as they arrived, they encountered such a thing, so Teacher Qi couldn''t think about it much. Lets think about how ill-fated the professors in Shenzhou were on the way home in the last century and at the beginning of this century. Teacher Qi couldnt help but feel anger and panic in his heart. Could it be... the international strategic research owners want to keep them here. "Teacher Qi, he doesn''t know. You let him go, he can''t speak." Ye Wanlan spoke out, "Ask clearly what the DS virus is first." Teacher Qi let go of his hand. The staff member then breathed heavily, and he stuttered: "I, I don''t know what the DS virus is, but it must be a dead person, because this alarm sounds a Class A warning." Experiments are never a safe thing, and chemical reactions like explosions are even more common in the International Institute of Strategic Studies. If there is no explosion one day, it will be abnormal. For the degree of harm of various emergencies, the alert is also divided into S, A, B, C, D, and E, with a total of six levels from high to low. The S-level alert has only been once so far, which is an incident that may endanger the Global Center. Although the controllable range of Level A is still within the International Institute of Strategic Studies, it is also extremely harmful. In the impression of the staff, I have not had a Level A warning for at least twenty years. Over the past twenty years, countless new blood has been injected into the International Institute of Strategic Studies. These young researchers have no idea what is going to happen, and they are inevitably very panic. "It''s over, it''s over!" An old researcher in his sixties collapsed on the ground, "A-level alert, all entrances and exits are blocked, and it''s still the DS virus. We are given up!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes sterned. No matter how the DS virus was leaked, so many of them were locked up. Could it be that the Supreme Command of the International Strategic Research Institute issued an order? The exchange students at Yunjing University were also panicked as they heard the crying in their ears. "Can we go out? We just came in and it is definitely impossible for us to get infected with the virus!" "There are thousands of people here, isn''t life even a life?!" Perhaps, the lives of ordinary people are indeed like grass in the eyes of some people with high positions and power. As soon as the spring breeze blows, new weeds will appear. Everyone''s expressions and movements in District N were all seen by the person in charge outside and other senior executives. A man in his thirties stared at the screen and ordered coldly: "Until the source of the DS virus leak is found, no one can be left." Yes, professor! At this time, a noise sounded and everyone turned their heads. "What''s wrong with Zone N?" Ye Xingli rushed over, "How could the DS virus suddenly leak? This virus was completely blocked three months ago and is not allowed to be studied!" He is in charge of research on machinery, weapons, combat, etc., but he also has a certain understanding of biochemistry. DS virus is an unknown virus extracted by several researchers from under the Nanling Sea. Because no one knew about this virus in the early stages, this virus also caused the deaths of a total of twenty-seven researchers. This is a big accident. But when placed in the Global Center, everything seems so normal. The person in charge of District N just reported it very sloppyly and suppressed the matter. As a result of months of research, he has been helpless about the structure of the DS virus, and finally the person in charge of District N had to announce that the DS virus would be sealed. How could something that can kill people in the blink of an eye suddenly be leaked? "Professor Ye, it seems that the matter in District N has nothing to do with you, right?" The man in his thirties turned his head and his tone was quite kind. "If we knew how the DS virus was leaked, we would not discuss urgent countermeasures here." "Where are the people in District N?" Ye Xingli suppressed his anger, "Has he evacuated?" "Professor Ye, what are you kidding?" Hearing this sentence, the man seemed to smile contemptuously, "The DS virus is leaked. If a carrier comes out, do you want the entire institute to be buried with you?" Ye Xingli looked at him with some disbelief: "Bai Gaolang, there are eight thousand formal researchers in District N alone! Don''t you know? You''re crazy!" This is not considered as assistant researcher and research intern. The entire N area includes cleaning, chores and other personnel, which is 13,000. "I am the chief person in charge of District N. Of course I know the severity of the matter!" The man named Bo Gaolang also suddenly raised his tone, "There are eight thousand researchers in District N. So what about the entire research institute? The fifteen districts combined have as many as 100,000. Is it important to have 8,000 people or 100,000 people important?" "Bai Gaolang, you shouldn''t be here with a high sound." Ye Xingli sneered, "You are just afraid that things will make a big deal. Your position will not be saved. You are such a waste! If something really happens to these 8,000 people, do you think you can get promoted step by step?" Bai Gaolang''s eyes instantly became cold: "How can I do things, I can''t use Ye Xingli to teach you." At this time, an assistant hesitated and whispered: "Professor Bai, in addition to his own people, there are also seventeen exchange students from Yunjing University, who are..." "What did you say?!" Ye Xingli''s expression changed drastically. He stepped forward, grabbed the assistant''s collar, and said sternly, "The exchange students from Yunjing University are also inside?!" "What are you shouting? What are you shouting!" Bai Gaolang was completely impatient, "I said that the DS virus must not be leaked. For this, you can give anyone''s life." After learning that Ye Wanlan was also trapped inside, Ye Xingli couldn''t stand it even more: "Open the door! You are afraid of death, I''m not afraid, Bai Gaolang, don''t let me find out that this virus was released by you." Bai Gaolang''s stern eyes changed: "Ye Xingli, do you know that you are responsible for your words!" Ye Xingli''s face was ferocious, and he raised his punch and directly hit Bai Gaolang''s face. ! There were screams of exclamations around. This youngest S-level researcher at the International Strategy Institute was stained with blood on his back, just like Shura: "Open, door!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 693 Ye Wanlan: Im here [1 update] The whole scene was silent. Everyone was shocked. No one expected that Ye Xingli would attack Bai Gaolang directly. Although Ye Xingli has a strange temper, the genius has more or less a personality flaw. The International Strategy Institute brings together all kinds of weird people, and everyone is no longer surprised. But although Ye Xingli cursed very ruthlessly, she never took action. He and Bai Gaolang have always been disagreeable, and they will face each other in front of the dean, but at most they are verbal competitions. Ye Xingli was crazy when he hit people so openly? Bo Gaolang was also unbelievable, and the pain on his face was not as good as the shock and anger in his heart. Ye Xingli dared to attack him? Then you have to pay the corresponding price for this! Bo Gaolang wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of time. "Professor Bai! Professor Ye!" Someone was anxious and hurriedly came out to be a peacemaker. "Don''t quarrel, the top priority is to solve the DS virus." "Last time." Ye Xingli was unmoved, "Open the door!" "Okay, open the door and let him in." Bai Gaolang sneered, "I want to see if the DS virus is really leaked, will you be able to bear this responsibility!" The staff had to open the door and let Ye Xingli go in. "Professor Ye is crazy! Human life is indeed important, but the value of those eight thousand researchers is not as good as him." "Oh, I can''t help but persuade. Teacher Ye has always been stubborn. Go and send someone to tell his mentor. Maybe he can save it." "If something happens to Professor Ye..." All sounds stopped instantly. The International Strategic Research Institute is divided into several factions, one is protecting Ye Xingli, and the other wants to kill Ye Xingli. As the youngest S-level researcher, Ye Xingli has made too much contribution to the International Institute of Strategic Studies, so those who protect him will never allow him to be hurt. The door was closed again, and the assistant looked up tremblingly: "Professor Bai, what should I do now? And Yunjing University..." "There are just a dozen exchange students at Yunjing University, and none of them have grown up all their hair." Bai Gaolang was very disdainful, "If they were students from Shenzhou University, then they should be more cautious." In his opinion, even those formal researchers in District N can sacrifice their lives for the sake of a big plan, let alone a few exchange students? "Hmph, this Ye Xingli is kind." Bai Gaolang snorted coldly, "Then I can only hope that his kindness will not harm his life." Speaking of this, a hint of pride had already appeared in his eyes. Before Ye Xingli entered the institute, the name of the youngest genius had always fallen on him. But after Ye Xingli appeared, everything changed. Then as long as Ye Xingli dies, what he loses will come back again. Bai Gaolang ordered coldly: "Follow the process and release the detoxification smoke first." ** After a brief panic, the researchers in District N quickly calmed down and under the leadership of the group leaders, they entered the emergency shelter one after another. Students from Yunjing University also entered. Emergency shelter is a building located in each area, located underground and able to withstand large explosions. But viruses are different, viruses are omnipresent. "This is a confidential area. We don''t have communication equipment and cannot contact the outside world!" Teacher Qi took a deep breath, "It''s all my fault. If I turned down this visit today, such a thing wouldn''t have happened." Could it be that they will really be regarded as victims by the International Strategic Research Institute? Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and stood up slowly. "Wan Lan!" The girl grabbed the corner of her clothes, "Don''t go out!" Teacher Qi was also shocked: "Student Ye, we will take risks here with the people here, and there will definitely be a way to rescue him." "I have been to the Global Center and are more familiar to you." Ye Wanlan whispered, "Teacher Qi, please take all the students and don''t move, but I can''t sit and wait for death." If the DS virus is really as dangerous as the staff said, then she must find the source and solve it. "Student Ye!" Everyone could only watch Ye Wanlan leave the shelter very decisively, and the researchers in District N just glanced at him in a numb way. At this time, it is unknown whether they can save their lives, and there is no time to care about others. "Little girl!" An old researcher couldn''t help but speak, "Don''t go out, you can''t survive when you go out. If they can''t find the source of the virus, they will deal with the entire N zone at that time." "No." Ye Wanlan squatted down, his eyes were equal to the old man, and his voice said gently, "You will live for a long time. I''m here, I promise." The old researcher was stunned and did not react. Ye Wanlan also had a gas mask on his face, and she walked into the smoke. Her eyesight was not affected by the smoke, and everything in front of her was still very clear. She walked towards the place where the virus was stored as the staff said earlier. At this time, she heard a sound of footsteps. It is very urgent, and it is clearer in the open experimental area. "Sister Y, YN..." Ye Xingli ran to her panting and stopped, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan frowned, "Why are you in?" "I heard that the DS virus was leaked and Area N was closed urgently, so I came over immediately. Unexpectedly, Sister YN, you happened to be here." Ye Xingli''s eyes turned cold, "It must be artificial!" "I guessed it." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It seems that each of you is in has many hidden dangers." Hearing this, Ye Xingli was stunned, and then sighed softly: "Where there are many people, there is competition. When competition turns into a vicious struggle, it will collapse sooner or later." "Then clean up these borers." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "No need to be ruthless, just kill them." Ye Xingli''s heart was shocked. Ye Wanlan, who he saw, was very righteous in protecting his shortcomings. Before he saw her, he always thought she was an elegant and gentle person. But it was not until we met that Ye Xingli realized that his view was very wrong. The killing is decisive and decisive. This is the most real night wandering. "I need to find out the source of the DS virus leak first." Ye Wanlan took out a medicine and threw it to Ye Xingli, "I don''t trust your unit''s gas mask, and it''s the most reliable medicine." Ye Xingli immediately surrendered: "Sister YN, I''ll be with you." The two continued to move forward. The smoke has filled the entire N zone, and even the surveillance cant see the picture in the experimental zone. "Sister YN, the DS virus comes from Atlantis." Ye Xingli whispered, "Their structure is different from ours. I suspect that this virus is harmless to them, but it is fatal to us." "Shh-" Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly became cold, and his index finger pressed against his lips: "Someone is here." Ye Xingli''s back tensed in an instant, and he widened his eyes and didn''t even dare to breathe. All researchers have entered the emergency shelter area, which is filled with smoke, and I dont know if there are really toxic elements that are harmful to the body. Why are there still people? However, Ye Xingli would not doubt Ye Wanlan''s words, he had completely unconditional trust in her. The smoke became even stronger. At this time, a tall figure appeared in the sight of the two. The man turned his head. Ye Xingli saw a face and his breathing was suffocated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 694 Show up, conspiracy, poisonous ancestors! 【2 updates Ye Xingli held his breath and asked silently with his lips: "Sister YN, is this..." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed even tighter and said silently, "Although once they step on land, they will become like humans, as long as they are not exposed on their own initiative, no one can discover their existence." This is a graceful woman with a very delicate and beautiful face, with long golden hair, and she is indeed a human being. But Ye Wanlan could see clearly that a blue scale appeared on her hand, and the scales appeared and disappeared soon, leaving only normal skin. The surveillance where she went failed, and only a white piece of space was left on the screen. On the woman''s hands is a twenty-centimeter-high glassware, and a green liquid flows inside the glassware, like the eyes of a poisonous snake. Ye Xingli instantly recognized that the woman was holding the device that sealed the DS virus! Ye Wanlan also judged without asking: "Sure enough, there was actually the work of the Atlantis." The Atlantis people can even penetrate China, so the Global Center, as the center of today''s world economy, culture and technology, must also be Atlantis'' goal. Ye Xingli''s body couldn''t help but tremble: "Someone in the research institute colluded with foreigners?!" No matter how hard the people in the institute fight, it is still a matter of humanity. Once Atlantis is involved, the meaning is completely different. What''s more, not all the same tribes must be the same. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different! "I''m afraid it''s not just the Institute of International Strategic Studies." Ye Wanlan thoughtful, "and also China University of China, the Globe, the world''s No. 1 Bank, the Supernatural Firm, and the four top families." She said lightly that all the highest forces in the Global Center were all mentioned. Ye Xingli''s pupils dilated: "Sister Y, YN, are you kidding?" "No, I''m not kidding, I''m very serious." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Maybe there is still-" Ye Xingli''s heart sank and he slowly said three words: "Tong, Tian, ??Tower!" "Not bad." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Apart from Little Kerry, you have never seen the Lord of the Tower of Tongtian. Since the Atlantis are exactly the same as us, who can be sure that the Lord of Tongtian is a human?" Ye Xingli''s mind was already in chaos. He grabbed his hair and fell into anxiety. If all Ye Wanlans speculations are true, wouldnt it mean that the establishment of the Global Center is a conspiracy? You should know that the most important prerequisite for the establishment of the Global Center is that the destruction of the Ning Dynasty and countless heroes in China have died. Treading the bones of China, we have todays Global Center. At this time, the woman glanced at the surroundings, then raised the glassware high, trying to smash it towards the ground. "Sister YN, it''s not good!" Ye Xingli blurted out, "She wants to release the virus!" If the DS virus really spreads, the lives of eight thousand people will be gone! At the same time as he spoke, his heartbeat was lost and he was caught by the woman. "Dare to follow me?" The woman laughed in anger, "Looking for death!" Swishswish! A water arrow condensed in the air. To be precise, an arrow liquefied by some medicine, shot directly towards Ye Xingli. The woman''s movements were very fast, but Ye Wanlan''s reaction was faster. She pushed Ye Xingli away with her palm, and after rolling on the ground, she avoided the woman''s attack. "Oh? Two people?" The woman turned around and saw clearly the appearance of Ye Wanlan and Ye Xingli. She dragged her tone, "Are they two from Shenzhou?" Ye Xingli did not refute. His parents'' ancestors were also purebred Chinese. Even though he grew up in the Global Center, his heart has always been towards China. "Oh-? Do you want to stop me from releasing poison?" the woman raised her eyebrows, "But I remember that this poison was brought back by you by yourself. I releasing it should be exactly what you want." Ye Xingli clenched his fists. This is his first time facing the Atlantis people and feeling unprecedented pressure. He came in a hurry, only a laser gun with him. "But it''s useless for you to stop it." The woman said with a slight smile, "It''s a pity that this is not any kind of poison in the world that you have in China thousands of years ago, it''s a genetic poison." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were calm. Of course she knows what genotoxic is, and she even studies it. After Princess Yongning''s lifetime, she also studied these things in another high-tech world she went to. Ye Wanlan also thought that perhaps when civilization develops to a certain level, what invented in each world is similar. Because the process of civilization will never change. From ancient times to ancient times, and until history has all turned into myths. From the old imperial power to the modern technological modernity, mankind has been further exploring the truth of this world. But is the truth necessary that humans want? "Hmph, people from Shenzhou, you are no longer you from three hundred years ago." The woman glanced at her with contempt, "You Chinese people like to be heroes, and you should learn from these younger generations from the Global Center and know how to sacrifice and give up at will." Ye Wanlan still didn''t say anything. She just stared at the glassware in the woman''s hand, and estimated her chances of successfully snatching the glassware. Perhaps with her current ability, she can defeat this Atlantis, but to ensure that the DS virus will not be leaked in the slightest, she dare not gamble. "Okay, I don''t have time to say more to you." The woman raised her hand again, "Let''s witness a grand funeral together!" Her eyes were on the glassware, but her attention was entirely on Ye Wanlan and Ye Xingli. If these two Chinese people really snatched away the things in her hands, it would be a great humiliation. "Oh, why don''t you ask me to join in the fun?" Suddenly, a joking voice sounded, with a smile on his tone, "As a professional, I''m not happy." "Who?!" The woman''s expression changed and she turned around suddenly, but she did not see the fourth person. . The defense system of the International Strategic Institute is indeed very powerful. Zone N has been closed and it is impossible for anyone to enter and exit again. Even she lost contact with the outside water source. "Where should I look?" The smile in my voice became stronger, "Look up." The woman''s eyes sterned and she immediately looked up. The green-haired boy was sitting on the head of the huge mechanical armor, his hanging legs shaking back and forth. "Long time no see, Geya." Iliad said with a smile, "I thought you were dead, why are you not dead yet? Do you want me to help you?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 695 Sister YN deals with you, it’s easy [1 update] Although he was smiling, Geya was able to hear the bitter murderous intent contained in his words. Her pupils shrank, and a little fear flashed across her face. Ye Xingli also raised her head and was shocked: "How did you come in?" "Hi, who are you talking about?" Iliad jumped from a high place, shook his finger at Ye Xingli, "Be careful when speaking, I am old enough to be your grandfather''s father. You should call me Grandpa Zeng, do you know how to respect the elderly and love the young?" Ye Xingli: Although there is nothing wrong, he doesnt accept it! Who made this old boy under the age of eighteen lied to them when he first started to build a group? Because of the sudden appearance of Iliad, Geya was in a panic. But soon she reacted and immediately threw the glassware to the ground. This time, because all her attention was moved to Iliad again, she ignored Ye Wanlan and Ye Xingli. After all, she fought with Iliad and knew that the Breaking Bad was a great threat to her. Since that''s the case, it''s better to die together! Geya''s eyes flashed with excitement and vicious light. Swish! However, the moment the glassware was about to fall to the ground, Ye Wanlan raised his hand and his internal force concentrated in his palm. "Dang!" She actually pinched the glassware directly into her hand. The green liquid flows back and forth, but there is no sign of it flowing out. At the same time, Geya screamed: "Ah-!" Her arm was actually scratched by Ye Wanlan, and blood dripped. It is also blue blood, but it is not as dark as Dylan''s blood. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian told her that not every Atlantis has a divine bloodline, and there are very few divine bloodlines above the beta level. In this regard, the bloodline of this Atlantis can be judged by the depth of the blood. Seeing this scene, Ye Xingli''s heart fell. Geya''s expression changed drastically, and she blurted out: "Who is the internal force?!" The Atlantis have indeed penetrated into various places around the world - Northland, Star Mansion Commonwealth Empire, South Ming Duchy of China, China Continent, Global Center, etc. Although the Global Center is the most developed place in the world and there are also existences like the Tower of Heaven that are close to the gods, in fact, Shenzhou and Beilu are the least easy to penetrate. There are six major sects and the inheritance of the Xiang royal family in China, and the internal powers of Yunjing are everywhere. There are three ancient families in the Northern Land, and the royal family has a history of thousands of years. The Atlantis dare not act rashly on the foundation of these ancient countries. Geya has always been hiding in the Global Center, and none of the Eastern Holes she has seen can use internal force. Naturally, she only regarded Ye Wanlan as an ordinary person. It turns out to be an internal force! Geya looked at her wound with trembling eyes. Because there is too little water here, she cannot draw energy from the water, which makes her wound unable to heal quickly. Missue! "Are you scared?" Iliad swayed, "It''s easy for me, Sister YN to pick you up." When Geya heard the title of "sister", her expression changed again: "Who are you?!" Ye Wanlan said calmly: "I am Lin Jiayan''s daughter." Hearing this sentence, a hint of confusion flashed through Geya''s eyes: "Who?" Who is Lin Jiayan? She has never heard of it. "Why are you so ignorant?" Iliad snorted slightly, "Why are you so stupid?" "Hmph, Iliad." Geya held her injured arm and a trace of resentment passed through her eyes. "My king sent someone to invite you many times to join our clan to enjoy a longer life, but you are stubborn!" "I haven''t heard of anything." Iliad took out his ears, "I don''t want to live in the bottom of your deep sea. You don''t even eat the pigs I raise." أ櫷ŭطһֱֳɫƬһһ⡣ "Stop pretending." Iliad''s fingers flashed, and a little silver light instantly sank into Geya''s mouth. "I have recently refined a new poison, and I just try it with a villain like you." "Cough cough cough!" Geya looked frightened, and she coughed desperately, trying to spit out the poison. However, the moment the medicine enters the body, it has quickly merged into the blood. "Ah! Ah-!" Ge Ya let out a heart-wrenching scream, extremely shrill. Ƥۿɼٶţһӵʱ䲻һһرɸɾȫʧˡ ! Ҷŵöҹ ҹɫü˻ˮ һԭش˸ֶָҩҲֻܶԸСආǿһ˹ûÿ ҹףֻҪǻôһĶ Since the Atlantis are studying their genes, she can of course study the Atlantis in turn. Ye Xingli was still scared: "You haven''t said when you came." "Oh, I arrived yesterday." Iliad said with a smile, "But I slept for a while after I came in. When I opened my eyes, I found something was wrong." Ye Xingli: "The institute''s alarm system needs to be improved." It would be fine if the Atlantis people were not discovered, but there was not even the living person of Iliad. "But this medicine works too quickly." Iliad squatted down and touched his chin. "I haven''t asked it well yet. I''ll try it again in the future." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "No, I still gained a lot of useful information." For example, the development of Atlantis civilization is very high, at least above the Global Center. They clearly have the ability to destroy the Global Center, but they always make small moves, which means there must be something that restricts them so that they cannot attack the mainland in full. Moreover, Atlantis is not unified and has many forces. The people who chased Lin Weilan and Lin Jiayan and his son were only affiliated with one of the forces. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes lightly, and his thoughts were also running at high speed. Perhaps, she can use these internal contradictions to solve some difficult things. "Xingli, you take the virus out." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "You have the right to speak, I''ll go and meet with my teachers and classmates." Ye Xingli nodded: "Okay, don''t worry, Sister YN." ** Although the International Institute of Strategic Studies has blocked the news, Shenzhou University still learned about it very quickly. What the president of the International Strategy Institute did not expect was that President Nero actually came in person. This President Nero is now 86 years old and is also the longest-serving president of China University. His name comes from an ancient Western emperor, and he is born with a lot of killing spirit. "Brother Nero!" The president was surprised, "What wind has blown you?" "Mance, I won''t be polite to you." Principal Nero said lightly, "Zone N is closed, my people are still inside." Dean Mans was stunned: "Your person?" He has indeed heard about the closure of Area N. After closing the N zone, Bai Gaolang immediately reported the matter to him. Dean Mans knew the horror of the DS virus, so he agreed to Bo Gorang''s actions. But he hasn''t heard that there are students from Shenzhou University in District N! He can handle all the internal affairs of the institute, but if it involves Shenzhou University... "Since the students of Yunjing University have come to Shenzhou University, they are also my students." President Nero''s voice was kind, but his tone was unquestionable. "My student was almost killed in the institute. Do you think, can I really not care about it?" Of course he has to care! (End of this chapter) Chapter 696 Strong! Surprising change【2 updates】 In the last century, the Global Center was also very turbulent, and Principal Nero was the group of people who had truly been on the battlefield. Although he is doing civilian work now, if he fights with real guns and ammunition, he will not give in. Some of his students also inherited his character, and Christine was among them. Many years ago, when Dean Mans was a student, he also listened to Principal Nero''s class. Although he is not a direct disciple, from another perspective, he is indeed a student of Principal Nero. He called out "Old brother" and he climbed up. Dean Mans was silent for a moment and finally spoke: "Teacher Nero, the DS virus is of great importance. I really cannot let them come out of Zone N before it is completely cleared." Principal Nero''s eyes turned cold. "But before that, please don''t worry, Teacher Nero." Dean Mans said again, "The oxygen in District N is very sufficient. As long as they are not infected with DS virus, I will definitely let them go." "Absurd!" Principal Nero was furious, "You have no right to dominate the lives of the children! Let them go immediately!" "Teacher Nero!" President Mans looked at him without fear, "I am the president and I am responsible for the entire International Strategic Institute. I must be responsible to the researchers in the fifteen districts." The two elderly people were so tit-for-tat about the students of Yunjing University, which surprised everyone else on the side. Director Mans! At this time, a voice sounded, breaking the stalemate and condensed atmosphere. President Mans and President Nero turned around at the same time, and were both stunned: "Star Lecture?" "Dean, the DS virus has not been leaked." Ye Xingli looked at Bai Gaolang coldly, "I checked it out for a special circle and took out the DS virus from Area N. Please check it." Bai Gaolang couldn''t help but roar, "Ye Xingli, you are still talking nonsense in front of the Dean and Principal Nero! You have clearly entered the N zone, but the N zone has not been opened again. How did you come out? I have reason to suspect that you are a traitor!" When he saw the vessel in Ye Xingli''s hand, Dean Mans was startled: "Be careful! Wait, have you entered Zone N? Xingli, you are crazy!" Ye Xingli is the treasure of the President of the Mechanical Weapons Institute. This President is truly the same age as Principal Nero. "Nonsense?" Ye Xingli sneered, "Are you talking nonsense, or are you, Bai Gaolang, who faked the imperial edict and wanted to avenge your private revenge?" "Ye Xingli!" Bai Gaolang became even more angry, "Shut up!" "If the DS virus is really leaked, then I walked around the N zone, why hasn''t the poison been released yet?" Ye Xingli no longer paid attention to Bai Gaolang, but said to Dean Mans, "Dean, you are the one who knows the danger of the DS virus." Once the DS virus is exposed, it will appear within ten minutes and die of extreme pain within two hours. How could President Mans not know about the tragedy caused by the DS virus at that time? Hearing Ye Xingli say this, his expression suddenly sank: "Xingli is right, it''s obvious that the DS virus has not been leaked. Gao Lang, what''s going on?" "Dean!" Bai Gaolang was panicked, and he said anxiously, "But the system issued a warning and confirmed that it was the DS virus leak. I closed down Zone N. I absolutely have no idea to take revenge on my private revenge!" Of course, he did want to use this to punish some disobedient people, but he would not express the deepest thoughts in his heart. "Who knows if you betrayed the institute?" Ye Xingli retorted, "Why don''t you open the door and let others go!" President Mans also ordered: "Opening District N, Bogaolang, you need to calm down for a while, there are many things you are not suitable for doing." The implication is that he will be removed from his position as the head of District N. Bai Gaolang''s face turned pale: "Dean!" But Dean Mans did not pay attention to him anymore, but breathed a sigh of relief and said to Principal Nero: "Teacher Nero, I will severely punish those involved in it for a misunderstanding. Please come with me." Principal Nero glanced at Bo Gaolang indifferently. Just like this, Bai Gaolang felt a chill coming out of his heart and soaring into the sky. His legs became weak and he collapsed on the ground. "Useless waste." Ye Xingli raised his leg and stepped over and left. ** [The crisis is lifted! The entry and exit passage has been opened, please enter and exit in an orderly manner to prevent trampling. After three hours of closure in Zone N, researchers were wondering if the institute would drop a weapon here in a while and completely clean them and the entire N area- The system mechanical sound that sounded again was like the sound of nature. "Save!" Someone stood up excitedly, "We can go out!" "Has anyone stopped the leakage of the DS virus?" "It''s not that little girl in China, she''s the only one who goes out!" Indeed, everyone remembers the scene when Ye Wanlan went out. But she came back quietly and did not alarm others. "Wanlan, have you succeeded?" The girl couldn''t believe it, "We can go out!" "Well, we can go out." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "It won''t be a problem. On the contrary, the International Strategic Research Institute will compensate us." People from Yunjing University followed the crowds. Seeing them coming out, Dean Nero''s frown was relaxed: "Although the DS virus is preserved intact, a full set of medical examinations still needs to be done, Mance." "Of course." Dean Mans agreed, "You can rest assured about this, Mr. Nero." "Ye Wanlan, right?" Principal Nero looked kind, "I also watched the "Collection of China" you starred in. It was a very exciting program. This time I was shocked. I will give you an explanation for this matter." "Thank you, Principal Nero." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "We do need an explanation." Although they killed Geya, there must be someone inside the International Strategic Institute to cooperate with her inside and outside. If not removed, it will cause greater disasters. "Go to do an inspection first." Principal Nero said, "Where is Xingli? He has been in District N for a long time and needs to check." Dean Mans said, "Star Li is back to find Senior Yuan." "So that''s it." Principal Nero nodded, "I''ll talk to Brother Yuan as soon as I finish dealing with this matter." ** Here, Ye Xingli returned to the Mechanical Weapons Academy. "Teacher!" He shouted before he entered the door, "Teacher, I have something important to tell you!" However, no one responded. Ye Xingli was a little strange. According to Professor Yuans temperament, he must have come out impatiently. The office door was hidden, and Ye Xingli''s expression changed slightly, and he raised his hand and pushed it open. There was no one inside, the documents on the table were scattered all over the floor, and the chairs fell down. What''s going on? ! Ye Xingli was a little confused for a moment. "Professor Ye!" At this time, the assistant shouted in surprise, as if he had seen a savior, "You are finally back, just now, Dean Yuan was taken away!" Ye Xingli''s pupils shrank, and the thing in his hand fell to the ground: "What did you say? What''s wrong with the teacher?" "He, they said that President Yuan made a huge mistake." The assistant stuttered, "and didn''t say anything, and forced President Yuan away." "Impossible, someone must have framed the teacher!" Ye Xingli took a deep breath and punched the wall. "The teacher is obviously going to retire soon, why don''t he let him go!" The struggle within the International Strategic Institute will be more or less than that of the Yunjing Institute, and the methods will be more insidious. According to the age of President Yuan, he was about to retire more than ten years ago. But because of his excellent ability, he was rehired by the International Strategic Institute. The assistant''s voice was already in tears: "Professor Ye, what should I do? Mr. Yuan is probably..." Ye Xingli was also panicked. "What''s wrong?" A voice rang behind him. Ye Xingli turned around: "Sister Y, YN?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan put his pocket with one hand, "You said, I''ll solve it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 697 Ye Wanlan: Whoever stops him will die! 【1 update】 It was obviously just a very simple sentence, but when Ye Wanlan said it, it had some extremely powerful comfort. It was like a breeze blowing, blowing away the anxiety in my heart. The assistant was also stunned. He glanced at Ye Xingli quickly: "Professor Ye..." "You go out first." Ye Xingli quickly reacted, "I will find a way to save the teacher." The assistant then stepped down. Although Ye Xingli said this, he also knew that President Yuan was afraid that there would be more misfortune. "The teacher was taken away, and I don''t know the specific situation." Ye Xingli took a few breaths before saying, "With the teacher''s current physical condition, I must not be able to withstand this. Sister YN, I... I really don''t know what to do." Care is confusion. Even Ye Xingli, the extremely intelligent brain, turned into a ball of paste at this moment. "Don''t panic, I''ll go over and see the situation first." Ye Wanlan nodded, "If the Global Center treats a respected scientist like this, there is indeed no need to stay here." "Sister YN, you''re right." Ye Xingli gradually calmed down, "I must meet the teacher first. If they want to do anything to the teacher, they will kill me first!" "What''s the point of life? Your life is very precious." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s go, bring your weapons." Ye Xingli immediately took some weapons from the arsenal and rushed to the electronic prison of the International Strategic Institute. Electronic prisons are fully electronic. Although there are no iron railings and other facilities, just laser walls are enough to trap all criminals. Not to mention, there are various defense systems in the prison. If a criminal wants to escape from prison or someone wants to rob the prison, he will die without a place to bury him. Those who are detained here are all transnational criminals. When Ye Xingli thought that President Yuan would fall into this situation, his heart couldn''t help but feel ache. Even when he was young, his teacher never participated in any power struggle and was devoted to the cause of science. Naturally, the guards would not not know Ye Xingli. They looked at each other and immediately stepped forward to block his way: "Professor Ye stays, you are not allowed to enter!" "Where is my teacher? I am his student!" Ye Xingli was extremely angry, "Why can''t I go in? Why? Are you afraid that I will take the teacher away under your nose?" He said, and was about to rush in, but he was still stopped. The chief guard still said, "Old Yuan is indeed inside, but you have nothing to do with this matter. You cannot go in, please don''t make things difficult for us!" "Don''t let me in, right?" Ye Xingli said coldly, "Either you shoot me today, or I have to go in and see the teacher!" ! The escorts'' faces changed. Ye Xinglis importance at the International Strategic Institute is well known. Its not that his status is so high, but that without him, the technology of the Global Center will fall into a stagnation in the next fifty years. "Come on, kill me." Ye Xingli stepped forward step by step and said in a cold voice, "Shoot!" "Teacher Ye, this is beyond the scope of the ability of the International Strategic Institute!" The chief guard was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and advised him, "This is the order of the Tower of Heaven! It''s not that we don''t let you in, but that we don''t have this right at all!" Of course they could not shoot Ye Xingli, but they would never violate the orders of Tongtian Tower. Tower of the Sky! Ye Xingli''s expression changed drastically: "How could it be the Tower of Heaven?" It is no exaggeration to say that the Tower of Heaven is the supreme holy land in the center of the world. Although the Tower of Tongtian has never directly participated in the struggles between major forces, in fact, in these struggles, the Tower of Tongtian is everywhere. If it is the order of Tongtian Tower, unless Tongtian Tower withdraws this order, even if President Mans comes, there is no way to stop it. Ye Xingli remembered the last time Christine was in a car accident, and he had already walked to the gates of hell, but there was still no evidence to prove that it was done by the Tower of Heaven. Tongtian Tower can even erase the world''s No. 1 bank president at will, let alone President Yuan, who has no real power in his hands now? "Didn''t Tongtian Tower say what the teacher committed?" Ye Xingli grabbed the guard''s collar and gritted his teeth, "Even if he wanted to be tortured, he would have to have a name!" "Teacher Ye, the Tower of Heaven has issued an order, which must be a serious crime that endangers the Global Center." The guard sighed, "Even if you kill me, I don''t know how to deal with this matter, but if you listen to me, you should not participate." Ye Xingli let go of his hand dejectedly. He took a deep breath, turned around and left, and met Ye Wanlan in the dark. "Star Li, calm down." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and pressed his shoulder, "How is the situation?" "Sister YN, it was an order issued by Tongtian Tower." Ye Xingli slowly spoke, "No wonder, with the status of a teacher, how could someone capture him without saying a word." If it is the Tower of Heaven, then you can indeed ignore all rules. No force dares to face the Tower of Heaven. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Ye Xingli mentioned his teacher many times in the group. Like Ye Xingli, President Yuans ancestors were also from Shenzhou who traveled across the ocean to the Global Center many years ago. He once wanted to return to China after retirement and take a look at his hometown he had never seen before. But unfortunately, because he has too much knowledge and secrets, Global Center will definitely not allow him to leave. He had no choice but to return to the International Strategic Institute, continue to engage in research, and train a disciple. Many people from China who came to study in the Global Center have also received the care of Dean Yuan. These people from Shenzhou were able to return to Shenzhou smoothly, and in addition to the 723 Bureau personally sent helicopters to pick them up, Dean Yuan was also secretly operating. She would never refuse to save such a person. She insisted on keeping the person she wanted to kill. Ye Wanlan looked at the gate of the electronic prison calmly: "Ye Xingli, are you sure that Mr. Yuan is inside?" "Confirm." Ye Xingli clenched his fists, "but with the heavy guard of the Tongtian Tower, even I was not allowed to visit." Its the Tower of Heaven again! They once said that they would stand at the top of the Global Center together, but in the end, they were still unable to fight against the Tower of Heaven. "Well, that''s good to be inside." Ye Wanlan nodded lightly, then she took off a hair ring from her wrist and started tying her hair, "Otherwise she would be empty." Ye Xingli suddenly turned around: "Sister Y, YN, may you also have it on the side of Tongtian Tower..." Even these people gathered together at night, and her network was too large. "No," Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I just don''t let anyone go, so I''ll just go in and take Mr. Yuan out." She just used to speak with her fists. Whoever stops you will die! (End of this chapter) Chapter 698 Only I am qualified! 【2 updates】 Chapter 698 Only I am qualified! 2 updates Ye Xingli was shocked when she heard this: "Sister YN, I can''t let you face the Tower of Heaven now!" He saw that Ye Wanlan had already taken steps and became even more anxious: "Sister YN, you have only been to the Global Center a few times. You don''t know the horror of the Tower of Heaven. Sister Youqian had already..." "I know." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But have you ever thought that since the Tongtian Tower has a huge power and ignores all rules, can we avoid it and solve it?" Ye Xingli clenched his fists: "How is that possible..." "Yes, it''s impossible." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Little Kerry escaped from death, but there will be many murderous intentions in the future, so we can only fight." She raised her foot, but she was walking towards not the gate of the electronic prison, but outside the door. Ye Xingli followed half a beat slow. There were people waiting outside. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng threw a black rectangular bag over, "What you want is delivered to you." "Listen, thank you." Ye Wanlan caught it, "If you hurry, we can have dinner together tonight." "I''m looking forward to it." Yan Tingfeng blinked and smiled slightly, "You need my help, I''m always there." She set fire and he fanned the air. When she killed someone, he handed the knife. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Okay, I''m enough for this matter alone, so you can also do your business." She sneaked back into the underground where the electronic prison was located, and Ye Xingli followed her: "Sister YN, what is this?" "My piano bag." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes, "It can pass now." Next, its the time to see blood! ** At this moment, the Tower of Heaven. No one knows how this giant tower that reached the sky was built. Because three hundred years ago, high-tech had not even begun, how could it be built such a building worth hundreds of meters? And no one has stepped in at the top, the members of the roundtable. Here, only the Lord of Tongtian Tower and those who have passed his permission can enter. The top of the tower of the sky overlooks the entire global center. Standing here is like holding the top power in the world. All kinds of mortal world are just ants. The Lord of Tongtian Tower looked down quietly, looking calm. "Sir." Behind him, a young man said respectfully, "Yuan Yiming has been taken into custody. With his current physical condition, he can''t stand a round of interrogation." The Lord of Tongtian Tower looked faint: "It''s a pity for him." "Hmph, he can also make the best use of us." The young man sneered, "If he hadn''t been strong enough, otherwise he would have been secretly helping Shenzhou for many years, and he would have died long ago." So, when the latest weapon was developed, Yuan Yiming was useless. Of course, people who are useless must be eliminated. What''s more, Yuan Yiming is already 82 years old. Even if he dies, he will live a long life and there is no regret. "Alas, the killing in the world is still the suffering of all living beings." The Lord of Tongtian Tower looked compassionate, "I still don''t want to see the blood, I hope these children can stop being so willful." "The Tower Master is kind." The young man bowed again, "But there are too many people who don''t understand the Tower Master''s kindness, so they will be blamed for going to hell!" "There is not much time left for them." The Lord of Tongtian Tower smiled slightly, "I hope they will not let me down before this." The young man was extremely respectful: "I understand what you mean." "Yeah." The Lord of Tongtian Tower turned around, "Where is the Lord of Tao?" The young man frowned and said coldly: "You ask him, but he still puts on airs. According to his subordinates, he must be punished well in a while!" "No hurry." The Lord of Tongtian Tower said, "Wait for him to come first." At this time, the seventh floor of the Tower of Heaven. The right and left guardians of the Jidao organization are playing Goji chess while eating melon seeds. "Where is your Taoist lord?" The young man''s face was very cold, "This is coming soon, why haven''t you come yet? Do you have any idea of ??time?" "Oh, how do you speak?" The right guardian was ready to whisper, "Listen, it was your tower master who invited us to come, and he invited us again and again, using an idiom in China to describe it, that is, three visits to the cottage, who is in the high position and who is in the low position, have you figured it out?" The young man''s forehead was beating: "You are simply presumptuous!" "Bah!" The Left Guardian spit out a melon seed shell, "Another beep, I will complain to the Taoist master and give you some color to see." The young man was furious, but he could only swallow his anger. He wanted to see what kind of arrogant person this Ji Daodao, who had never appeared in public, was. ** The electronic prison was very quiet. With the guards of the Tower of Tongtian, the original guards also retreated. Ye Wanlan took out his mobile phone and simply entered a program, which directly damaged the entire monitoring system. She took out another mask and slowly put it on her face. "You are not convenient for you to show up now." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "When I clear all living things, I will ask you to come in." The word "living thing" made Ye Xingli''s heart tremble. He had already smelled a strong **** aura, and the murderous intent almost wrapped him up. "Okay." Ye Xingli nodded, "Sister YN, I have always believed in you." Ye Wanlan walked in slowly with his piano bag in his back. She didn''t hide it, and the sound of footsteps seemed very clear in the empty electronic prison. Ka, da, da "Who is it?" the guard sternly, "Tongtian Tower is doing business, who are you, and what do you want to do?" When someone in the Global Center dares to oppose the Tower of the Sky? Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward. When her figure appeared in front of the first guards, the guards were all surprised. This is actually a woman! "Stop!" the guard chief said, "This is the forbidden area. If you take another step forward, don''t blame us-" He didn''t finish his words at all. Ye Wanlan had already arrived in front of him in an instant, and elbowed him hard into his chest. "Puff-" The guard''s body flew backwards and spitted a mouthful of blood on his face. This scene shocked and angry the guards. "Looking for death!" They didn''t think twice and directly used laser weapons to Ye Wanlan. "Swoosh-" Ye Wanlan jumped easily and avoided these lasers. In the blink of an eye, she was already approaching. "Bang! Bang!" One after another, the guards fell under Ye Wanlan''s men without even screaming. Obviously, the guard has the highest strength. He was whispered by Ye Wanlan in close combat, and he still had a breath at this moment, and he even identified Ye Wanlan''s identity. Blood kept flowing down from the corner of the guard''s mouth, and he struggled and said, "Go and report it to the master, it is the inner and inner strength of China..." However, he did not finish his words and was already out of breath. Ye Wanlan did not look back and continued to walk inward. This was just the first group of guards, and she also caught dozens of heartbeats. Perhaps because there is an electronic defense system here, and because no one will stop Tongtian Tower, the guards sent by Tongtian Tower are only the most ordinary. No one can do anything under Ye Wanlan''s men. "Who are you? We are from Tongtian Tower!" The guards of Tongtian Tower were incredible, "You are not afraid of death, what about your family?!" "Punish the Nine Clans?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "Only I am qualified for this kind of thing." Double monthly tickets have begun, one ticket tops two! Babies with votes can vote for Sister Lan. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 699 Under the Shadow Sword, there is death or injury! 【1 update】 Chapter 699 Under the Shadow Sword, there is no death or injury! 1 update I? What kind of person will call himself me? This Chinese man must have been obsessed with the costume drama and put himself in the identity of an ancient emperor, right? ! However, Ye Wanlan did not give him any room for thinking, and raised his hand very neatly and gave a blow. The last guard also fell down, and there was silence. Ye Wanlan brushed away the dust from her clothes, and she looked at her palm again. Very good, without blood, isnt it just another sense of being in a **** way. "Xingli, you can come here." Ye Wanlan then contacted Ye Xingli, "The person has been cleared, I have cut off the surveillance, and you still need your help to turn off the defense system here." On the other end of the phone, Ye Xingli''s hand shook: "This is so fast?" Its not even ten minutes since Ye Wanlan entered! Even though the most ordinary guards sent by Tongtian Tower this time, they were also people from Tongtian Tower. In front of Ye Wanlan, they were so vulnerable? This gave Ye Xingli great confidence. Perhaps, in the near future, they can really have the ability to overthrow the Tower of Tongtian. As soon as Ye Xingli entered through the gate of the electronic prison, he saw the guards of the Tower of Tongtian that fell to the ground. The faces of these guards still had fear, disbelief, anger... all kinds of emotions were intertwined. Obviously, they lost all their power of action just as they saw Ye Wanlan. Ye Xingli couldn''t help but take a breath. What flows in his body is the blood of the people of Shenzhou, and he has always liked Shenzhou culture. In the martial arts novels he has read, he has seen the name "killing skills". The murder skills do not mean how profound the martial arts are, but that this person kills enough people and knows when to take what moves, and can kill the opponent in one blow, and will not give the opponent a chance to fight back at all. At that time, Ye Xingli only regarded this as an exaggerated skill in martial arts novels. And now, he has seen it with his own eyes. After passing through several doors, Ye Xingli finally met Ye Wanlan. "There is not much time left, I turned off the surveillance camera, but Tongtian Tower has a lot of eyeliners, and they will react quickly." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "I must take Mr. Yuan away from here immediately." Ye Xingli nodded with a serious expression. He also knew this clearly, so he went to deal with the defense system without stopping. Ye Wanlan then had time to turn on his phone and click on the group chat, and there were 99+ unread messages. [Brother Beating Ghost]: The surname Ye, you are talking, have you seen Sister YN? [Cultural Person]: What is the International Strategy Institute doing all day long? Don''t harm the innocent. [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: It should be fine. I just contacted President Nero. [YN]: I''m fine, I''m saving people. [YN]: Xinglis teacher was taken into custody by someone sent by Tongtian Tower and see you later. [Ghost Fighter]:? ? ? [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]: Dean Yuan Yiming? ! "Sister YN, I have turned off all the defense systems here." At this time, Ye Xingli breathed out, "It''s just that the system design of the electronic prison is not involved, and I don''t know what the complete system is." Electronic prisons have been a product of the last century, and the lowest-level procedures have not changed. With the rapid development of technology, more new programs have been added layer by layer. "Well, I know." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Leave first." The two walked in, and did not trigger any defense system. But just as he was about to enter the next door, Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "Don''t move." Ye Xingli was stunned: "Sister YN?" Next, he saw Ye Wanlan pinch a hair and blew a breath in front of him. The hair falls, and its at this moment! Swish! Some afterimage flashed by, and the hair was cut off! Ye Xingli''s eyes sterned, and his neck turned around a little stiffly, and he saw a thin blade inserted into the wall. If this blade hit him, he would have died on the spot. "Interesting." Ye Wanlan smiled, "It seems that this is not an absolute electronic prison. The last layer of defense system actually uses the mechanisms of my Shenzhou." If someone else is gone, then you may really fall into this last step. But she is different. In addition to being known as the "two masters of guns and swords", King Hejia of Yan also learned a variety of mechanisms. Even the dagger that was given only to her has a very clever and exquisite mechanism. She often exchanged tactical experiences with Hejia, and had seen him create mechanisms with her own eyes many times, so she was very sensitive to mechanisms. The mechanism used here is the most basic one, but it can also reach the level of blood-sealing and throat sealing. People who dont know the mechanism cannot tell that there is murderous intent hidden here. Ye Xingli was shocked: "Sister YN, what do you mean is that the first group of people who built this electronic prison are also from China?" "Well, it''s a pity-" Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "He showed off his awesomeness." Swish! Seven silver needles appeared from her hand and flew to different directions in an instant. The force was so strong that it was directly penetrated into the wall! I only heard a few "clicks" sounds again! It seemed that something was stuck and made a dull sound. "It''s solved, keep going." Ye Wanlan said, "It''s too smooth, there must be something else waiting for us." Ye Xingli followed her, sweating was already emerging in her palms. smoothly? If Ye Wanlan had not been for his superb skills and outstanding understanding of mechanism skills, he would have had the possibility of death at every step. The two came to the S area of ??the electronic prison, which was also the area to take care of the most heavyweight criminals. Ye Xingli clenched his fists, and he murmured: "They caught the teacher here, not only to torture him physically, but also a spiritual insult!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes were also colder, so he continued to move forward. Cell S03. Inside the transparent laser wall, there are two young men in white uniforms, and the sign on the armband is a tower. Still from the Tower of Heaven! Ye Xingli saw the old man lying on the chair behind the young man, and his eyes were bursting: "Teacher!" President Yuan closed his eyes tightly, venting more and having less air, and obviously he had fallen into a severe coma and was unconscious. His voice also attracted the attention of two young people and they all turned around. Ye Xingli''s appearance surprised the two, but they quickly recovered from indifference. They didn''t even pay attention to a girl wearing a mask next to Ye Xingli. "Professor Ye, you have some skills and can get here." The young man clapped his hands, "Don''t you know that your actions are disobeying the command of the tower master?" "What a **** order!" Ye Xingli''s eyes were red, "I can see that the main name of Tongtian Tower is benevolent and righteous, but in fact he is just a selfish villain!" The young man''s romance changed: "Ye Xingli, you dare to disrespect the tower master. You are looking for death!" The next second, his body moved and he appeared directly outside the laser wall. This person''s strength is far above the group of guards outside the door! "Ye Xingli, you could have continued to enjoy your genius name at the Global Center." The young man sneered, "What a pity, you are stubborn. Since that''s the case, you can go down and explore the way for your teacher!" Ye Wanlan finally opened the piano bag. She pulled out two swords from it and raised her head: "Star Li, retreat." Under the swords of the shadow, there were never deaths but no injuries. Three hundred years later, she can try her sword. Thank you for your support! During the double monthly ticket period, babies with tickets can vote for Sister Lan~ Chapter 700 Vulnerable! Join forces [2 updates] Chapter 700 is vulnerable! Join forces [2 updates] The two young men then set their eyes on Ye Wanlan and frowned at the same time. Where did Ye Xingli find a female mercenary? But it was useless. Even those people on the mercenary list will not be their opponents at all. The strong ones on the list are just mortal bodies after all, and even if they are injected with genetic medicine and other reagents, they are still human bodies. But they are different. They have received the blessing of the tower master, and no matter how hard the mortals can beat them, they are just ants that can be strangled to death. Double swords? Only the self-proclaimed people in China can use such cold weapons. Indulging in the glory of martial arts in the past will eventually lead to self-destruction. "I will kill Ye Xingli, and you will kill this female mercenary." The young man who came out first stepped forward and "fight quickly and decisively, holding a head to the tower master." Another young man smiled cruelly: "It just so happens that the body will be left for us to do research." "Not bad." The young man in the lead nodded with satisfaction, "It should be-" He didn''t finish his words because something cold was scratched by his throat. Then, blood gushed out like a waterfall, and instantly it flowed into a river. The young man widened his eyes, his head was extremely stiff, he raised his hand in disbelief and covered his neck, but only more blood was flowing down, even the possibility of self-healing was wiped out. What kind of weapon is this? What is this speed? Who is this girl? ! However, no one can answer this question. Those who have seen Shadow Sword have also disappeared from this world. Neither of them expected that the result would be like this. In their vision, they can cut off Ye Wanlan and Ye Xingli''s heads while chatting and laughing. But in the end, both of them were cut off their throats, and they could only watch their lives gradually pass. "Too much nonsense will be fatal." Ye Wanlan condescends, "Since your tower master has never taught you, I will teach you this lesson." The two young men swallowed unwillingly. Ye Xingli looked at the girl holding two swords blankly, and the worldview had a huge impact at this moment. This...is this over? "It''s very strange." Ye Wanlan said slowly. Ye Xingli subconsciously repeated: "It''s strange?" Ye Wanlan said: "They are not Atlantis, but their physical strength is greater than that of humans." Ye Xingli was surprised: "Is there a third race in our world?" "No, they are humans." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But the body has been transformed by something. If nothing unexpected happens, it was done by the Lord of Tongtian Tower. Save Mr. Yuan quickly." Ye Xingli finally came back to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward to rescue Dean Yuan who had fallen out of the cage. Ye Wanlan immediately took out the pills and stuffed them into Dean Yuan''s mouth, and quickly inserted seven silver needles into his major acupoints. However, after all this, it is not enough! "The situation is not good." Ye Wanlan spoke quickly, "You must seek medical treatment immediately!" The three pills she fed Dean Yuan could only save his breath. A person must leave his life before this breath disappears. Ye Wanlan sent a message in the group without hesitation. [YN]: @The world''s number one rich, Little Kerry, I need a plane with the best medical facilities. This plane will go to Yunjing in thirty minutes. [The world''s number one rich]: Gotit. Ye Wanlan breathed a sigh of relief For Dean Yuan, the Global Center has been completely unsafe and has become a death row prison. She must transfer Dean Yuan to a safe place as soon as possible. But time doesnt wait for anyone, and President Yuan also needs treatment as soon as possible. The only person who can move various medical equipment to the plane within thirty minutes is Christine, the president of the World Bank. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan carried President Yuan on his back and retreated from the electronic prison. "Sister YN, I''ll do it." Ye Xingli finally felt relieved, "You''ve fought all the way, you have to rest." "No, Xingli, you can''t follow." Ye Wanlan said coldly, "You have to know that everyone who has seen you here is dead, so you have never been here, do you know?" Ye Xingli''s mind seemed to be hit hard by something and trembled violently. "I will ask Ling Yunzhan and Wen Chaosheng to help you forge the absent certificate." Ye Wanlan carried Dean Yuan on his back, "Although I said I can''t avoid it, then I will fight, but-" She paused: "You must have enough strength to continue fighting." With two very calm words, Ye Xingli only felt a numbness in his scalp. He slowly let out a sigh: "I understand, Sister YN." President Yuan was rescued, and he was the most suspicious. Ye Wanlan had already thought about things that he didn''t even consider. "Happy cooperation." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I''ll help you with the excuse of visiting Mr. Yuan in China. Shenzhou University will also send students to Yunjing University. You can follow you at that time." "Okay." Ye Xingli bowed to Ye Wanlan very seriously, "Sister YN, teacher, please ask you!" "Don''t worry." Ye Wanlan murmured, "The king of Hell cannot take away the country''s important weapon." Every step of the action this time was within her plan, but it was indeed too smooth. According to her estimate, the Lord of Tongtian Tower should have sent a new group of people here, but there is no one. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed. Could it be that something had trapped the Lord of Tongtian Tower? Or, who is it? ** At the same time, the Tower of Heaven. Waiting around, the master of Ji Daodao still did not show up. No matter how patient the young man is, he can''t wait. "There are ten seconds left before the agreed time." The young man said coldly, "If your Taoist lord has not appeared within these ten seconds, then-" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the right guardian: "What are you anxious about? What are you anxious about? You said it still has ten seconds left. Is it ten seconds?" The young man''s face turned green and he looked furious. But just when he was about to say something, the Left Guardian snatched the topic. "Of course I haven''t arrived." The Left Guardian said slowly, "There are still five, four-three, two, and one!" "Swish-" The wind blew by and a figure appeared. When he saw the visitor, the right guardian and the left guardian immediately threw all the melon seed skins on the young man. The two knelt on one knee and said respectfully: "I am paying homage to the Taoist Lord!" From the appearance, although the visitor was wearing a mask, he could still tell from his figure and pace that he was an extremely young man. He is elegant and noble, and has a certain temperament of being out of the world and independent of the world, like a camellia swaying in the wind on the snow-capped mountains. But if you look closely, you can feel the darkness and hostility suppressed on him, which makes people dare not look at him. The young man with a head full of melon seeds had no time to get angry. He looked horrified and there was a residual fear in his eyes. The guards of Tongtian Tower are so strict. There are many guards on each floor, and they are stronger than each floor. Even if it was him, he didn''t know how strong the top guards were. Even the major forces in the global center will never be able to sneak into the Tower of Heaven quietly. But the extremely young man in front of him did it. He didn''t even realize when this young man appeared! Yan Tingfeng blew his sleeves lightly: "Let your tower master come to see me." What he said was not "please" but "give it". Thank you for your votes and rewards. See you tomorrow Chapter 701 Face the Lord of Tongtian Tower! 【1 upda The history of the Tower of Heaven is earlier than that of the Global Center. It is said that the first thing that the group of people who discovered this new continent that was far away from the China Continent was the tower that went straight into the sky more than three hundred years ago. They think this is a miracle, and this continent is also a continent blessed by gods. Because they are named "Global Center". This is the center of the whole world. No one knows how many lords of the Tower of Tongtian are. But everyone knows that the Lord of Tongtian Tower is the supreme existence in the world, and his authority cannot be challenged. After the young man was shocked, he replaced it with wrath: "Let the tower master come to see you? I think you are-" "Don''t be rude." A gentle voice sounded like a Buddhist sound, "Whoever comes and goes, it''s the same." The expressions of the guardians on both sides became a little awe-inspiring. This is also the first time they have met the Lord of Tongtian Tower. To the two of them, the face of the Lord of Tongtian Tower was very ordinary and could never be found in the crowd. Whats even more strange is that no matter how many eyes I look at him, I cant recall his face in my mind. "Get back." The Lord of Tongtian Tower smiled faintly, "I have something to discuss with the Lord Taoist." "Yes, the tower master." The young man clasped his fists and retreated respectfully. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand: "You guys go out too." The left guardian and the right guardian looked at each other and continued to eat melon seeds after leaving this level of door. "Please follow me." The Lord of Tongtian Tower smiled deepened, "I feel very relieved when I finally saw the Lord of Taoism." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were calm: "I am in a good mood today and can meet the tower master." The Lord of Tongtian Tower did not care about this. He invited Yan Tingfeng to enter the restaurant, and there was a prepared wine and food on the table. After Yan Tingfeng sat down, he did not speak, but began to enjoy the delicious food on the plate. He didn''t speak, and the Lord of Tongtian Tower didn''t speak. Time passed by minute by minute until Yan Tingfeng put down the chopsticks in his hand. The Lord of Tongtian Tower is also waiting. "The Tower Master, something happened!" However, at this moment, the young man hurriedly ran in. He was about to speak, but he saw Yan Tingfeng sitting at the end of the long table, and his conversation suddenly stopped. The expression of the Lord of Tongtian Tower did not fluctuate at all: "Everything will be discussed when the Lord of Taoism is over." The young man''s heart suddenly jumped, and he looked at Yan Tingfeng. This person is the legendary master of the Great Dao? Jidao is a force established in the early 21st century. More than 20 years have passed, and Jidao Dao Lord is still so young? However, youth is no longer a rare phenomenon to be stationed in the Global Center. The easiest way is to inject corresponding genetic agents to delay the speed of aging. "It seems that the tower master has something else." Yan Tingfeng put down the teacup and stood up slowly, "Then there will be no more Japanese seats now. I will be here for the next roundtable meeting." The expression of the Lord of Tongtian Tower still did not change at all. He smiled slightly and said, "Then I won''t send it to the Lord." Yan Tingfeng walked to the huge window. This place is not the top floor, but it is also above a hundred floors, and the scenery under the tower is unobstructed. "It''s really great to stand here and see the scenery." Yan Tingfeng chuckled, "It seems that from this perspective, it seems that the whole world is in his hands." The Lord of Tongtian Tower moved his eyebrows: "It is rare that the Lord of Taoism has the same view as me in this regard." "But, standing high and looking far, you may still be blinded by the illusion." Yan Tingfeng turned his head slightly, "I hope the tower master will not fall down from here." His tone was gentle and his voice was pleasant, and every word was as lingering as a whisper from a lover. But in people''s ears, they are full of hostility and murderous aura. The Lord of Tongtian Tower narrowed his eyes. The young man was even more shocked and angry: "You look for it-" His words stuck in his throat, because Yan Tingfeng, who was still by the window just now, came to him instantly. With a "click", the young man''s throat was locked by a slender and distinctive hand. The young man''s eyes were wide open, and his face showed some disbelief. "Lord of Tao." At this time, the Lord of Tongtian Tower had not yet revealed any emotions, and his voice was still gentle, "Children are ignorant, don''t bother with them." "Didn''t the tower master teach his subordinates how to deal with others?" Yan Tingfeng narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes and smiled, "What should I do if I cause trouble for the tower master in the future?" At this moment, the young man suddenly felt a breath called "death" approaching, and his face turned red and it was difficult to breathe. The Lord of Tongtian Tower stared at Yan Tingfeng tightly without saying a word. Just when the young man thought he would be strangled to death like this, the cold hand that strangled his neck was released. "Hahaha-" The young man gasped heavily, with fear still remaining in his eyes. This young man... The next second, his pupils shrank again. Because he saw Yan Tingfeng jumping down from the window! This scene finally made the Lord of Tongtian Tower''s eyebrows and eyes slightly solemn. He smiled and walked to the window. Only the sound of the wind passes by, the white clouds pass by, and nothing is left. The Lord of Tongtian Tower held his hands behind his back: "Tell me." "Cough cough...yes!" The young man took a few breaths before saying, "Yuan Yiming was rescued by an unknown person, the surveillance cannot be restored, and all of us... were killed." He said the last two words very difficult. The Lord of Tongtian Tower suddenly turned around and said lightly: "What a courage." "What does the tower master mean?" the young man asked cautiously. The Lord of Tongtian Tower raised his hand and caught a falling petal. He said casually: "Let Modi go to the International Strategic Research Center for himself." Hearing this name, the young man''s expression sternly: "Yes, the tower master." Outside the Tower of Heaven. Obviously, the news that President Yuan was rescued has spread. "Boss, who do you think is so awesome? He actually killed hundreds of guards from Tongtian Tower and rescued the people?" The right guardian couldn''t help but sigh, "This is simply provoking the authority of Tongtian Tower!" Yan Tingfeng wiped his hands and asked lightly: "It has something to do with you?" "Hehe, of course it''s okay." The right guardian rubbed his hands, "Aren''t I curious? I just want to know which hero is so powerful!" Yan Tingfeng didn''t say anything anymore. He turned around and his figure disappeared quickly. "Hey, our boss, we are good everywhere. We look good, have a good figure, and have good martial arts skills." The right guardian sighed long, "It''s just that his personality is not very good, and it will scare people. Let''s go, Lao Zuo." The Left Protector thought hard: "Xiaoyou, why do I think the boss knows that person?" "Who knows?" The right guardian yawned and said to himself, "I also feel that the boss is deliberately delaying time." ** Thirty minutes later, Ye Wanlan and Christine met. President Yuan was indeed suffering a lot. Even though Ye Wanlan had fed him life-saving medicine and sealed his meridians with silver needles, blood still dripped, dyeing her clothes red. Christine was also surprised: "Alan, what the **** is this..." "I don''t have time to explain now, get on the plane first." Ye Wanlan said quickly, "I must treat Mr. Yuan immediately!" "The instruments are ready." Christine also knew the seriousness of the matter. "This is the plane I used for vacation. The major airports in the Global Center will not record the route of this plane, so you can use it with confidence." "Thank you." With the help of Christine, Ye Wanlan placed Dean Yuan on the hospital bed. She immediately changed her surgical gown and treated it aseptic. Christine doesn''t understand medicine, so she can only sit outside and wait. Didi The phone rang, and the message in the group jumped very quickly. Kristen turned on her phone and clicked into the group chat. [Ghost Fighter]: Lao Ling and I are now at the International Strategy Institute, and its so messy here! [Ghost Fighter]: [Picture] Kristen clicked on this picture, and even her scalp exploded in an instant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 702 The horror of the Tower of Heaven! Finally return to China【 She thought Ye Wanlan just rescued Dean Yuan from the Institute of International Strategy, but she never expected Ye Wanlan to kill hundreds of guards in the Tower of Tongtian. Christine''s heart was also beating wildly and could not calm down. This is simply a direct provocation of the authority of the Tower of Heaven! [Cultural Person]:? ? ? [Cultural Person]: Wait, I''ll go there too. [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: What are you joining in the fun? [Cultural People]: Look at what you said. If people dont join in the fun, then are they still humans? Ling Yunzhan and Wen Chaosheng have helped Ye Xingli make absentee certificate to ensure that he will not be involved in this battle. Not to mention that Christine was shocked, President Mans and President Nero who arrived at the scene were also very unbelievable. These guards are indeed not very powerful, but behind them is the Tower of Heaven. Who dares to be so presumptuous? "Director, Dean!" The others were also panicked, "If there is a side of the Tower of Tongtian..." In the midst of noisy, a slender figure appeared. The visitor was wearing a very ordinary plain robe, with long golden hair scattered and a golden wreath on his head. This makeup bun seems very out of place in this modern society with high-tech development. But when they saw this person''s face, the eyes of Dean Mans and Principal Nero changed instantly. "What a sharp method." The man squatted down and reached out to check the wounds of the dead guard. "This man used to fight with hands and swords, but it looked like the style of Shenzhou..." Hearing this sentence, Ye Xingli''s eyes also changed. "It''s so miserable." The man murmured, with two lines of clear tears flowing in his eyes. "My friends, the Tower Lord will pray for you, and may you rest in peace." President Mans stepped forward: "Master Modi, for some reason, suddenly locked up President Yuan?" "The Tower of Tongtian has been found that Yuan Yiming is a spy sent by Shenzhou to the Global Center." Modi''s voice was slow, "In recent years, he has done a lot of things that harm the Global Center." ! As soon as these words were spoken, everyone, including Dean Mans, had a major change in expression. If the spy is stolen from the Tower of Heaven, no matter whether it is true or false, no one can stand it. "But because of his real talent and knowledge, the tower master was kind and allowed him to live until now." Modi continued, "Otherwise, he would have gone to **** a decade ago!" Dean Mans and President Nero both fell into endless silence. As the general directors of the International Institute of Strategic Studies and China University, the two are naturally also members of the roundtable. So only those present know Modis true identity and status. In myths and legends, the Tower of Heaven is a tall tower built by humans to the divine realm. Although the Tower of Heaven in reality is far less wonderful than the myths and legends, the meaning is indeed the case. Therefore, under the Lord of Tongtian Tower, there are nine leaders. These nine leaders are named after the nine angels in the mythology and legend. In mythology and legend, Modi is the fourth angel on the left hand of God, and is in charge of "emotion". These nine people are also the strongest combat power under the command of the Lord of Tongtian Tower. However, even the members of the roundtable have never seen nine people appear at the same time. The Lord of Tongtian Tower actually sent Modi to come this time, which shows that he was indeed very angry about this matter. "Mr. Modi." Dean Mans sighed, "When Mr. Yuan was rescued, I was still dealing with the matter in District N. If you hadn''t found me, I wouldn''t know about this at all." Modi smiled and said, "You have absent proof, of course I know, where is Yuan Yiming''s student?" President Mans'' heart tightened, but he still shouted, "Star Lecture." Ye Xingli walked out with the help of her assistant: "I was arrested and taken away, and I was completely unaware of it. At this time, I was checking my health." Modi didn''t say anything, he frowned and heard a guard whisper a few times: "Is there any absent certificate?" The guard nodded. "Starli solved the crisis in District N today." President Mans hurriedly said, "He has just gotten free." "Oh?" Modi raised his hand, "The words may be false, and the evidence may be false, but memories will not lie, I will know it after I take a look." "Mr. Modi!" President Mans said sternly, "The Tower Master also knows the importance of star rituals. If you force your eyes on his memory and destroy a super brain, the Global Center will stagnate from now on, what should you do?!" Ye Xingli''s heart beat wildly. This Modi can even forcefully investigate his memory? "Forget it." Modi put his hand down again, "The Tower Master is kind and doesn''t want to see the loss of a general in the Global Center. Since Yuan Yiming is gone, then you can inherit his work." Ye Xingli endured his grief and anger and prevented Modi from seeing the abnormality. "I''m going back to report to the tower master." Modi smiled faintly, "I hope that next time, there will be no such thing again." Dean Mans breathed a sigh of relief: "Sure." "After all, I''m the only one who comes this time." Modi said carelessly, "If the next time I come Eurasia or Sgales, it wouldn''t be so easy." Eurasia, Outyuana, the ninth angel from the left, controls power! Sgales, whose full name is KiddScales, the third angel from the left, is in charge of suffering! Although these nine leaders certainly cannot be mythical angels, Dean Mance knows that they all have abilities beyond ordinary people. In front of them, all living beings are like ants. President Mans took a deep breath: "Great send to Lord Modi." The catastrophe ended like this, but the Tower of Tongtian obviously did not give up. He sent a team of people to carefully explore the scene, wanting to know who had such courage. Outside, Ye Xingli breathed fresh air and gasped: "Who is he...? Have you never seen him before." Ling Yunzhan''s eyes were solemn: "I don''t know, but looking at Teacher Nero''s expression, he must be an important figure in the Tower of Heaven." "I''m scared to death." Wen Chaosheng patted his chest, feeling lingering fear, "I was thinking at the time that the three of us could not stop it." "Sister YN said that when you can, you must fight." Ye Xingli''s eyes gradually became cold, "Then there will definitely be such a day in the future." Ling Yunzhan raised his eyebrows and quickly clicked his fingers on his phone. [Shenzhou University Guard Security]: The crisis has been lifted. [Cultural Person]: What? I just arrived! [Ghost Fighter]: Fortunately, you just arrived, otherwise you would have almost lost your life. [Crazy Scientist]: A man named Modi appeared. I can only describe him as terrible. [Cultural Person]: Who is this? In the entire group, only Kristen knew Modi''s identity. On the plane, the door of the operating room opened and Ye Wanlan walked out. She saw that Christine was a little absent-minded and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Modi actually appeared." Christine''s expression was also a little anxious. She said in a deep voice, "It seems that the Lord of Tongtian Tower really wants Old Yuan''s life." Ye Wanlan wiped the blood from his hand clean: "Modi? The name of the angel?" "One of the nine leaders under the Lord of Tongtian Tower." Christine said, "his ability seems to be somewhat similar to the legendary angel." "It seems that these nine leaders each have similar abilities to the mythical angels." Ye Wanlan''s eyes became deeper, "The enemy is more difficult than I thought." But she also has people. She knew that she had never fought alone, she had thousands of troops. Christine asked: "Is Mr. Yuan okay?" "Well, I''m out of danger of life, but I''m still sleeping." Ye Wanlan said, "I just contacted Yunjing Research Institute and needed them to pick them up." "Okay." Christine nodded and smiled, "Old Yuan wanted to return to China. You have fulfilled his dream, but... Yunjing Research Institute is going to be scared to death by you." A major official of the International Strategic Research Institute was brought to China by Ye Wanlan? (End of this chapter) Chapter 703 Welcome home, shocked [1 update] The arrest of President Yuan was an emergency, and even President Mans was caught off guard. If Ye Wanlan hadn''t helped him in time this time, then President Yuan''s life would have been taken away. For Ye Xingli, as long as President Yuan is still alive, he will feel at ease no matter where he is. "The reason why Yunjing Research Institute came to pick people up is to achieve the best confidentiality." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I think Mr. Yuan wants to go back to Shenzhou to retire, and then he will go to Fengyuan. He heard from Xingli that Mr. Yuan also loves chess, calligraphy and painting, but he has never had a chance. Then, Fengyuan will be a good place." Christine was stunned: "If this is possible, it would be great." The plane is still flying smoothly and has left the aerial field in the center of the world. Ye Wanlan then had time to sit down and eat to replenish his energy. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "Is there no news about Esdel yet?" "No." Christine frowned slightly, "In the past, she has basically appeared in business with GN. But in the past two years, I have never seen her once." GROUP is the world''s largest business empire. Even the three top luxury brands that have won hundreds of billions every year are not enough to see in front of GROUP. As the Chief Technology Officer (CTO) of the GLOBE, Estheel Rubenstein assumes an extremely important responsibility. Although she has always been hidden behind the scenes, she has never disappeared for so long. Christine was silent when she saw Ye Wanlan: "Alan, do you suspect... something happened to her?" "This possibility is not ruled out." Ye Wanlan murmured, "It''s not just the Global Center, but the whole world is in chaos." Natural disasters and man-made disasters, Atlantis people are ready to move, and there is also the mysterious Time Management Bureau... Even if it is her, she will sometimes feel exhausted. "You said, I''ll do it with you." Christine stretched, "I don''t like brain-using things, my brain is used to make money." "Then let''s have a sleep first." Ye Wanlan took out his eye mask, "The sky is big and the earth is big, and sleeping the biggest." Kristen smiled: "You sleep, I will handle some work matters." ** The Tower of Tongtian has issued an order requiring the International Strategic Research Institute to cooperate to arrest Yuan Yiming and the people who rescued him. In this way, the International Strategic Research Institute also knew about this. "Old Yuan betrayed the Global Center? This is impossible! Could it be a misjudgment?" "Oh, how could the Tongtian Tower be misjudged? Mr. Yuan is really stupid! How can China be compared to ours?" "Hiss... Tongtian Tower says that 90% of the possibility of robbing prison is from the people of Shenzhou, this is a conspiracy!" Because of Modi''s instructions, all the experiments and authority of President Yuan were handed over to Ye Xingli. Ye Xingli took the medal from the Director of the Mechanical Weapons Academy with a expressionless face. "Congratulations." Dean Mans patted his shoulder, "After becoming the president, the next step is the president." Ye Xingli suddenly looked up: "Director Mans?" "I have something to ask you." Dean Mans said, "Come with me." Ye Xingli frowned and kept up. It was not until he entered a secret room that Dean Mans stopped: "Star Li, tell me honestly, where is Mr. Yuan now?" Ye Xingli was stunned: "Director Mans, I don''t know either. Like you, I was still busy with things in District N at that time. I only realized that the teacher was in such a disaster again after I came back." "There will not be a third person here, and there will definitely be no surveillance." President Mans looked solemn, "You also saw that Tongtian Tower sent Modi to come today. If the next time they came, they would really be the other leaders..." Ye Xingli''s heart was shocked. He had already learned the names of the nine leaders under the Lord of Tongtian Tower from Christine. And it seems that the reason why they are the nine leaders is not only the nine angels in the mythology, but more importantly, the nine lords under the command of the Shenxiao Tower in the past. It is also said that the Lord of Tongtian Tower seems to highly respect the Lord of Shenxiao Tower and has specially purchased books related to the Lord of Shenxiao Tower. He once lamented at the roundtable that the supreme martial arts world who can emerge from the sea of ??blood without any background and by force can truly be called the number one person in the world. "Even I have never seen these nine leaders." Dean Mans said quietly, "I have only seen Modi and Vaye. In the corresponding myths and legends, their abilities are also very terrifying." Ye Xingli pursed her lower lip and suddenly asked, "Director Mans, are you ready to be an enemy of the Tower of Heaven?" This time, it was Dean Mans'' turn to jump in his heart, and he was shocked: "What did you say?" "You have also seen that the Tower of Tongtian does not take human life seriously at all." Ye Xingli stared in his eyes, "Since you have chosen to ask me about this, you must have an answer in your heart." "Oh, sometimes you say that you have low EQ, but your insight is really terrifying." Dean Mans smiled bitterly, "It seems that we have the answer in our hearts." Ye Xingli smiled: "Yes, there are all." He knew that Dean Mans would be enemies of the Tower of Heaven. President Mans also knew that President Yuan was rescued and was well-behaved at this moment. This is enough. "It''s evening, I''ll invite you to dinner." Dean Mans glanced at the time and said, "Let''s go." "It''s so strange, Dean Mans." Ye Xingli raised his eyebrows, "The teacher often says you are an iron rooster and you are not a single person. Will you treat me to a meal today?" "It''s simply nonsense!" Dean Mans was furious, "I have always been very generous to the students. If you don''t believe me, go and ask Nero!" "Trust and believe." Ye Xingli''s expression did not change, "Then I''ll wait for a big meal." ** The plane broke through the clouds and the sun shone down. [You have arrived over China, welcome to go home. The mechanical female voice seemed much more friendly and gentle at this moment. Ye Wanlan opened his eyes and the sun shone in from outside the window. When she saw the sun on the China continent again, she felt like she had been separated by a long time. "There are four hours left, and the plane is about to land in Yunjing." Christine handed over a glass of water, "You have to rest." "I''ve already rested." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Don''t underestimate my recovery speed. What''s wrong with the International Strategic Research Institute?" Christine looked through the chat records in the group: "Ye Xingli and Dean Mans showdown." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and took the phone and looked at it. "It was beyond my expectations that he could ask such a thing." "When Mr. Yuan was arrested, he made such a great contribution to the Global Center. How can he not let everyone in danger of the senior executives of the International Strategic Institute?" Christine said lightly, "Director Mans is indeed a little indecisive sometimes, but he is upright." "This is good news." Ye Wanlan nodded, "But it''s a pity that the International Strategic Research Institute is not a solid piece of the board." Even the president, Mans, cannot control people''s hearts. Christine said no: "I have been cleaning up the hidden dangers within the World''s No. 1 Bank and the Constance family. Let me leave the rest of the place to other group members." "Not bad." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I''ll leave it to me in China." 2:00 pm, Yunjing Research Institute. "Didn''t Wanlan just go to the Global Center? It''s less than half a month, why are you back?" Professor Yuwen was a little puzzled. "I don''t know." Academician Wu shook his head, "But Wanlan said that he would keep it confidential, there must be something big." Both of them looked serious and they were preparing to pick them up with the people from Bureau 723. Professor Yuwen was also thinking about what was going on, so that Ye Wanlan would suddenly return to China. Ten minutes later, the wind was howling, and a plane that looked very low-key landed on this empty land. The cabin door opened, and Professor Yuwen couldn''t wait to step forward: "Wanlan, you are..." The next second, his expression changed drastically and he blurted out: "Teacher Yuan?!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 704 Jidao robbed Sister Lan’s medicine [2 updates] Yu Wenmingbo has been a genius since he was a child and finished college at the age of fourteen. In the subject of physics, he can be said to have learned his own knowledge and become his own school. Not to mention his peers, even teachers from childhood to adulthood have few people who can keep up with his ideas. The height is so cold. There are so few people who can discuss physics with Professor Yuwen, which can make him admire him from the bottom of his heart. Ye Wanlan is one, and Dean Yuan Yiming is another. Professor Yuwen was also taken care of by Dean Yuan during his time studying at the Global Center. A lot of knowledge is confidential, and if you cannot swear allegiance to the Global Center, you will not be allowed to learn. Under such circumstances, if President Yuan had not given all his gifts to him, even if Professor Yuwen was genius, he would not be able to learn these secrets. Therefore, Professor Yuwen respects Dean Yuan Yiming from the bottom of his heart. A few months ago, he went to the Global Center again and invited Dean Yuan to have a meal. At that time, President Yuan was in good spirits and did not look like a retired man in his 80s. Why did it become like a candle in the wind not long after? ! Academician Wu did not know President Yuan, but after hearing his name, he was also shocked at this moment: "Wan Lan, this..." "Professor Yuwen, Mr. Wu, and President Yuan are still sleeping." Ye Wanlan spoke out, "It''s better to find a place to settle him first." "Yes, yes!" Professor Yuwen slapped his forehead and woke up like a dream, "Hurry, go to my apartment, my place is very safe!" Ten minutes later, watching Dean Yuan lying steadily on the bed, Ye Wanlan''s tense nerves completely relaxed. Although this rapid rescue did not consume much of her internal strength, it greatly consumed her mind. Fortunately, nearly ten hours of sleep on the plane allowed her to recover. Several people left the bedroom and closed the door. Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu both looked at Ye Wanlan nervously, waiting for her narration. Ye Wanlan drank another bottle of water before he slowly told what happened today. "This group of dogs raise bastards!" After hearing this, Professor Yuwen was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "If it''s useless, throw the person away. So who else dares to do his best to do his best to do his best to do his best to do his best?" "Alas..." Academician Wu couldn''t help but wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Although he was not in the same place, the situation was very similar." She has experienced such a thing, and Ye Wanlan took action in time. "I think when Dean Yuan wakes up and cultivates in Yunjing for a while, he will send him to Fengyuan to enjoy his old age." Ye Wanlan said softly, "His students will inherit his research." Retain your unique knowledge for the past sages and bring peace to the ages. [Note 1] They, and those who come after them, will continue to complete the things that their predecessors have not completed, never look back, and never give up. "Okay, it''s okay!" Professor Yuwen sighed long, "Teacher Yuan''s dream is to go back to China. At that time, I will accompany him around. The mountains and rivers are wonderful, wouldn''t it be a pity if I don''t look at them?" Academician Wu smiled and said, "I won''t be with you anymore. I will continue to study the submersible warship with my team." "Xiao Wu is still young, and the responsibility on his shoulders is heavy." Professor Yuwen said, "When you have another thirty years, it will not be too late for you to rest." "By the way, Wanlan, I''m hungry even after running around, right?" Academician Wu said hurriedly, "I''ll ask the small cafeteria to bring the meal here." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Thank you Mr. Wu." After a meal, the sun has set. Ye Wanlan returned to Shenzhou this time, and Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu also kept their words at her whereabouts. At twelve o''clock in the morning, President Yuan, who had been in a coma for a day, finally woke up. After he woke up, he kept looking at the ceiling, and he was stunned, obviously not coming back to his senses. "Teacher Yuan!" Professor Yuwen walked to his bed carefully, "It''s me, Mingbo!" Dean Yuan''s eyes rolled, and his voice was extremely hoarse: "Ming...Bo?" "Oh!" Professor Yuwen nodded happily, "This is China. You are in my residence. Don''t worry, no one dares to hurt you again!" Dean Yuan''s expression was still confused. His memory stayed at the moment when he was forcibly sent to the electronic prison by the people from the Tower of the Sky and was tortured. Logically speaking, he should be no longer alive, so why did he suddenly come to China? He was indeed dead, and Heaven painted him such an illusion. "Teacher Yuan, you are not dead." Professor Yuwen immediately said, "It''s Wanlan! Wanlan saved you from the hands of the people in Tongtian Tower and sent you to China again. Haven''t you always wanted to come?" "Old Yuan." Ye Wanlan held a glass of water, "You just woke up and were still angry, so take a medicine first." After the medicine enters the mouth, the warmth floats up. After another long silence, Dean Yuan finally understood the whole story. Even if it was him, he felt it was extremely incredible. Of course he had heard of Ye Wanlan, and Ye Xingli had shown it to him many times. But even such a young girl who is less than 20 years old can escape from the hands of Tongtian Tower while saving him? This is simply a fantasy! But things happened. Dean Yuan raised his hand with some difficulty to confirm that his limbs were still conscious. He blinked, and tears suddenly fell. "Teacher Yuan!" Professor Yuwen was startled and stuttered, "You, what are you feeling uncomfortable? Don''t scare me." "How old is this person? Why are you still shocked?" President Yuan said angrily, "I''m crying of joy." Yu Wenmingbo: Oh. Ye Wanlan quietly retreated, leaving time for the two of them to find Christine. Here, Christine was sitting on a swing in the garden and received a trans-ocean call from the Global Center. Opposite was a woman''s voice: "Miss Christine, where are you? If you have something urgent to come to you!" "Hey?" Christine frowned, "I''m still outside, what''s the matter?" "Miss Christine, the goods we ordered were robbed!" the woman said anxiously, "We have been waiting for this batch of goods for six months, but they were even taken first. What should we do now? We can''t get such a large batch of goods in a short time!." Christine knew what the product was in a womans mouth, and it was the medicinal material she specially prepared for Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan saved her more than once, and she had nothing else to do except money. So, she spent six months specifically ordering this batch of medicinal materials. Who dares to steal her stuff? Christine also felt angry: "Who is the other party?" "Jidao!" When the woman said these two words, her teeth were trembling. "They cut off our medicinal materials at a price of 5% higher than us. Miss Christine, you said Jidao..." Christine fell silent. Sure enough, the supplier knew that this batch of goods was ordered by her, so even if she dared to give it to the other party, it would only prove that the other party could not afford to offend him. Jidao, this very mysterious civilian force in the global center. If this batch of goods was not for Ye Wanlan, then it would be intercepted. But just like that, the other party is extremely good. Christine took a deep breath and frowned. "What''s wrong?" Ye Wanlan put a glass of freshly squeezed juice in front of her, "What''s so difficult to make our world''s number one rich? Tell me out?" "The medicinal materials I ordered for you were intercepted." Christine pursed her lower lip, "It''s the best." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 705 She also wants to meet this master of the Great Dao [1 update] "Extreme Dao?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I remember that they have always been a positive role in the Global Center, robbing the poor and helping the rich, and taking care of many things that the Tower of Heaven does not care about." "Yeah." Christine pinched her eyebrows, "So I don''t know why they were going to compete with me for herbal medicines. I don''t care about the money, but it''s really difficult to collect these herbal medicines." Many medicinal materials have disappeared in China, and even in the Global Center, they are not everywhere. Even if she is given another six months, she will not be able to find a better medicinal herb. "If this is what I need, it would be fine if I take a step back." Christine frowned, "But this is for you, and I can''t retreat no matter what." Ye Wanlan''s heart moved slightly. Christine called back again and said to the woman: "They raised the price, and we also raised the price. This part of the medicinal herb must be in my hands." "Miss Christine, this is exactly what I want to tell you." The woman''s tone was a little nervous, "After they paid the money, they took away the medicinal materials directly. It''s too late for us to increase the price." Christine was completely furious, but she could barely maintain her calm voice: "Then let''s negotiate directly with the people who are so good. I''m willing to spend double the money to buy back the medicinal materials." For her, if money cannot buy useful things, then it will be useless. "Yes, Miss Christine!" the woman paused and asked carefully, "If they don''t sell, will we..." "Well, go find Vlad and ask him to buy new weapons from the International Strategy Institute immediately." Christine said coldly, "You must also see who you are robbing things!" After the call ended, Christine still remained angry. "Okay, don''t be angry." Ye Wanlan held her shoulder, "Ji Dao is not all good people. Since it is the medicinal herb you gave me, we must get it back." Christine sighed: "But I just received the news that the Lord Jidao Dao appeared and met the Lord Tongtian Tower. It is hard for me not to doubt whether there has been any deal between them." "Master of the Great Dao?" Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, "It''s interesting, so I''ll see you even more." She speculated that this master of the Great Daodao was probably from Shenzhou, so she has always been very interested in him. "Okay." Christine nodded, "We''ll go back to the Global Center now." Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu were reluctant to leave when they learned that Ye Wanlan was going to leave overnight. "Wanlan, you have just been back for a long time, and you are leaving now?" Professor Yuwen insisted, "You have been tired all the way, so you should take a rest." "There are still very important things that I need to deal with, so I won''t leave them." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Professor Yuwen, Mr. Wu, I will come back to see you when the winter vacation is on." The plane took off and soon hid in the darkness. This aircraft uses the latest aviation technology of the International Institute of Strategic Research and can be invisible when flying in the air to prevent it from being detected by radar. Eight hours later, the plane returned to the continent of Global Center. The only building that can be seen in the sky is the Tower of Heaven. At this moment, inside the Tower of Heaven. "Master, a news that I don''t know if it''s good news." Modi bowed slightly to the Tower Lord Tongtian standing in front of the mural. "Oh?" The Lord of Tongtian Tower did not turn around, but smiled, "Good news is good news, why are there any good news that you don''t even know whether it''s considered good?" "The Master Jidao intercepted Kristen''s goods at a higher price." Modi said, "Because I don''t know whether the two sides will choose to give in or compete, my subordinates don''t know if this is good news." The Lord of Tongtian Tower was obviously a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows: "What goods did they fight for?" "It''s a batch of medicinal materials." Modi said, "The year is good." "It''s very interesting." The Lord of Tongtian Tower said slowly, "Since there is a conflict of interest, there will inevitably be a crack in the relationship between the two parties, but we can make this crack bigger." Modi''s eyes moved: "I understand the Tower Master''s meaning." "I understand, then I''ll leave this matter to you." The Lord of Tongtian Tower raised his head and continued to look at the mural above. He spoke quietly, "These mortals who don''t know are always thinking about fighting against God. Unfortunately, they don''t know that God can destroy the whole world with a wave." On the mural, man climbed the Tower of Heaven and wanted to go to the territory where God lived. But with the angel waved his hand, countless people fell from the tower and fell to pieces. Under the Tower of Tongtian are shattered white bones. "I took my leave." Modi did not dare to interrupt, but retreated silently. At the same time, Jidao General Administration. There are just 188 boxes of medicinal materials in the hall. "The boss must be someone outside!" Zuo Guardian thought deeply, "The boss has never been interested in medicinal materials before." The Right Guardian agreed deeply: "And he was snatched from the world''s No. 1 bank. Hiss, I have to admit that in terms of money, it''s this one." The financial queen who can set off a global financial crisis in minutes does make other forces afraid of it. So, this time Jidao actually got the goods from Christine, which also made them extremely excited. The right guardian suddenly asked, "Hey, Lao Zuo, do you think she will increase the price?" "We won''t give it any more." The Left Guardian said, "Now the things are in our hands, unless they directly send someone to grab them." "It makes sense." The right guardian nodded, "We are not as rich as the Constance family, but we are better than them." He took out his cell phone and reported to Yan Tingfeng. [Xiaoyou]: Boss, all the medicinal materials have arrived at the General Administration, waiting for your order. [Daozhu]: Yes. "But we snatched the medicinal materials from the President of the World Bank, and she will definitely not give up." The Left Guardian said again, "We have to be prepared." ** Constance family. Ye Wanlan put on a mask and followed Christine. "Miss Christine!" After seeing her, the woman immediately came up, "Mr. Vlad has finished ordering the weapon, waiting for your instructions." Christine asked: "What do you say on the other side of Jidao?" "They..." the woman looked embarrassed, "they said they would not give up the medicinal materials anyway." Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Then let''s take it back." The woman looked at her in surprise. "Miss Christine!" The young deacon appeared at this time, and his expression was solemn, "The most wise man has been called!" "What?!" the woman couldn''t help but scream, "They snatched our stuff, and they dared to call us?" Ye Wanlan turned around and said, "Take me over." The young deacon immediately took Ye Wanlan out without any hesitation. "Miss Christine, it''s too much!" The woman gritted her teeth angrily, "We might as well blow up their territory directly!" Christine looked cold: "Go and see what''s going on." Outside, several gunshots were heard. A group of people in extreme uniforms entered the Constance family and had already fought with the guards. In the dark, Modi smiled slightly. As long as the Constance family dies and is still killed by Ji Dao, both sides will be dead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 706 Nothing can be hidden from Ye Wanlan! 【2 updates】 In full view of everyone, Constance was invaded by Jidao. Even Jidao explained, Christine might not be able to listen. Then in the future, both sides will only stand on opposite sides. Modi watched coldly. The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains profit. Whether it is Jidao or Constance family that ends up laughing, it is an excellent thing for the Tower of Heaven. If the two sides really fight in the end, then the Tower of Tongtian can also see the extreme power through this matter. In short, the Tower of Heaven will not suffer any losses. What''s more, the group of people he found were originally the most powerful people. He is just the most peripheral member, wandering on the edge of the Jidao organization. He just controlled them and made them regard the Constance family as enemies. "The Tower Lord said it right..." Modi sighed softly, "It''s really overestimating his ability to mortals but mortals want to fight against God." He left and went back to report to the Lord of Tongtian Tower. The sound of fighting, screams, gunshots... were intertwined, and the Constance family was in chaos. "It''s really a wise man!" Christine was furious, "I haven''t looked for them yet, but they dare to come here! Vlad, directly turn on the protection system." "Yes, Miss Christine." The young deacon pressed a button on the remote control in his hand. Buzz The next second, several lasers shot out at the same time, accurately hitting each member of the black clothes. Their bodies twitched, and they lost consciousness in an instant, and fell heavily to the ground. These lasers do not directly take a person''s life, but will cause people to fall into a severe coma. What Christine obviously needs is a living mouth. She ordered again: "Take them all into the dark room, tie them up, and let the injured family members go to heal immediately." The young deacon said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Christine." "Ji Dao really doesn''t take me seriously!" Christine became more and more angry. "Not only did he **** my medicinal materials at a price of 5% higher than me, he also sent this group of waste to the Constance family to cause trouble! Alan, I can''t just let them go." "We are so angry that we are the world''s number one rich, of course we can''t let it go." Ye Wanlan patted her shoulder lightly, "It hurts your body because of anger. It seems that I have to prescribe an extra dose of medicine for you." Hearing this sentence, Christine''s anger faded a little. The two also went to the dark room to be interviewed by these members of the Great Dao. "No, little Kerry, wait-" Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Christine turned her head: "What''s wrong? Are there new discoveries?" "These people..." Ye Wanlan raised his hand, and a faint white light floated on her fingertips. Penglai magic told her that there were signs of being controlled on these people. With a wave of her hand, the white light scattered on the bodies of these extreme members like stars in the sky. It seems that something has changed, but after closer inspection, it has not changed. Christine was a little curious: "You used the legendary Penglai magic just now." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Don''t you ask me why?" "What do I ask this?" Christine didn''t care. "You''re not surprised by anything, and I know I can only make money, and curiosity is useless." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled and said, "You can make money, but you have a first-class superpower." "So these people are not members of the Great Dao?" Christine asked again. "No, they are." Ye Wanlan squatted down with a faint expression, "But they are controlled." "Has been controlled?" Christine was stunned. "Similar to some kind of magic." Ye Wanlan explained simply, "I just used Penglai magic to remove the power to control them. If my speculation is not wrong, it is the Tower of Heaven." A coldness flashed through Christine''s eyes: "It''s them again!" "They want to create an irreconcilable conflict between you and Ji Dao." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "Let you better stand on the opposite side and stay alive. In this way, the Tower of Tongtian can solve any of you without bloodshed." Christine clenched her fists: "Since it was not done by Jidao, then you can''t let the Tower of Heaven get what you want." "No." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "This is a great thing." Christine was confused: "But you just said that this is what Tongtian Tower intends to distract us from Jidao, why did it become Jidao again?" "Because, this gives you a good excuse to get back those medicinal materials." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "I never get tired of deceitful soldiers." ! Christine was shocked, and finally understood what Ye Wanlan wanted to do. She slowly let out a sigh: "I admire you." "Perhaps their people have already received the news." Ye Wanlan said in a faint voice, "Now, it''s them that should be anxious. Little Kerry, let''s go, just take a few people to negotiate." And she likes negotiation the most. ** As expected, Ye Wanlan expected, the news spread to the General Administration of Jidao just shortly after the Constance family was attacked. Yan Tingfeng had just sat down to check the medicinal materials. "Boss, something happened!" The right guardian hurried in with a serious expression, "Just just now, the Constance family was attacked and we are ours." Yan Tingfeng didn''t look up: "Continue talking." "But of course it was not what we did, but it was indeed our people." The right guardian slapped his face, "There were casualties in the Constance family. Boss, what should I do?" Yan Tingfeng frowned slightly and slowly said three words: "Tongtian Tower." Tower of the Sky! The right guardian and the left guardian looked at each other and felt creepy. The Tongtian Tower will use this incident to intensify the conflict between Jidao and the Constance family, which is within Yan Tingfeng''s expectations. "Oh, it''s over!" The right guardian hugged his head, "Miss Christine has a very hot temper. Will he not listen to our explanation!" Yan Tingfeng suddenly stopped: "You just said, who ordered this batch of medicinal materials?" His order to the left and right guardians was to let them find enough medicinal materials, and they must be traded in a formal manner, and they cannot steal or rob. It was only today that he learned that the goods were originally ordered by the Constance family, but there were more than 10,000 people in the Constance family. "Kristen Constance." The right guardian said for granted, "Since she used her thunder to eliminate her father and brother, the Constance family has listened to her now." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes. Oops. Of course he remembered that the world''s No. 1 bank president was a friend Ye Wanlan met online, and the two had a very good relationship. He could even guess why Christine ordered such a large batch of medicinal materials. Three seconds later, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes swept to the right guardian like a sharp blade. "Oh, this young lady is really the richest person in the world." The right guardian did not notice the danger at all and said with a smile, "So fortunately I am smart. After paying the money, I immediately brought the medicinal materials back." The left guardian smelled a little wrong breath. He took a step back and asked carefully: "Boss, can you know Christine? I, our flood washed away the Dragon King Temple?" "Ga?!" The voice of the right guardian stopped abruptly. He looked at Yan Tingfeng with a frigid look in shock and suspicion, and only felt his scalp numb and his life was in danger! Yan Tingfeng smiled: "Why are you so smart at this time?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 707 Xiao Wan, its me [1 update] The right guardian gave his knee with a "pop". The left guardian felt that this matter had nothing to do with him, and he listened to the right guardian, but since his brother had knelt, he also knelt with him. Yan Tingfeng was silent but said nothing. However, this silence made the right guardian and the left guardian even more nervous. "Forget it." After a long period of silence, Yan Tingfeng finally spoke, "You don''t know." "Old, boss..." The right guardian asked carefully, "Dare you dare to ask which big person you also know about the Global Center? We will definitely avoid conflicts in the future and get along with each other in a friendly manner!" Yan Tingfeng pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Ye Xingli from the International Institute of Strategic Studies, Wen Chaosheng from the Supernatural Office, Darien Stewart from the World Cultural Heritage Center, and Ling Yunzhan from China University." Both the right guardian and the left guardian were frightened. This personal name is indeed a well-known existence in the Global Center. What do they know about their bosses? ! Then the entire Global Center should be their ultimate world! "That''s all for the time being." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Also, they are not my friends, but Xiaowan''s friends." The left guardian said quickly: "It''s the one on the screensaver of the boss''s mobile phone - ah!" Before he finished speaking, he grinned in pain, just because the right guardian stepped on him hard. "Yes." To the surprise of the two, Yan Tingfeng did not get angry, but raised his eyebrows slightly, "So, you all remember these people." The right guardian and the left guardian had a serious expression: "Yes, boss!" "These medicinal materials will be returned to the Constance family later." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was faint, "We have paid the money." The Right Guardian felt sorry for money, but he also knew that no one could change what Yan Tingfeng decided. While the two were about to let someone bring the medicinal materials back to the car, a riot came from outside the General Administration. "Master Protector!" A guard came in in panic, "The Constance family came to the door and said they wanted to ask for an explanation." Yan Tingfeng opened his eyes and said, "Let''s go." "Boss, since we all know each other, the conspiracy and tricks of Tongtian Tower will be lost." The right guardian suddenly said, "We are the family of harmony." The Left Guardian nodded with deep understanding. The two followed Yan Tingfeng and came outside the General Administration. This time, only Kristen and Ye Wanlan came to the Constance family. Ji Daodao Master, is he so young? Ye Wanlan''s eyes did not pay much attention to the young man''s face wearing a mask, but his legs. This kind of walking posture gives her a familiar feeling. "You are really bullying!" Christine said coldly, "not only did I cut off my medicinal herbs, but I dare to send someone to my family to cause trouble!" "Missue, Miss Christine, all this is a misunderstanding." The Right Guardian hurriedly said, "The people who went to make trouble were definitely not sent by us. After we said the Taoist Master, we will return all the medicinal herbs to you, and you don''t have to pay a penny!" Christine''s heart was shocked and she suddenly looked at the young man shrouded in black. The Master Jidao actually bought medicine for her? Although no one has seen the true face of Ji Daodaozhu, there have always been many rumors about him in the market. Rumor has it that he is strange in character, cruel and ruthless, and even more cruel and ruthless. "Why don''t you transport all these medicinal herbs back to Miss Christine?" The right guardian ordered the guards beside him, "Be careful, there will be no loss in a box." The guards also stared at each other, not knowing what was going on. But they could only obey orders and reload the box. The right guardian spoke again: "Miss Christine, do you see?" Christine didn''t say anything because she was also a little confused. In her vision, there will be a big battle with Jidao today. "It''s right to give us the medicinal materials back." At this time, Ye Wanlan took a step forward slowly, "But you were also injured by the people of our Constance family. This explanation is not enough. What do you think, Taoist lord?" "That''s not someone from our sect!" The Left Protector jumped out, "The medicinal materials have been given to you too!" Ye Wanlan was also wearing a mask, so he naturally couldn''t recognize him. "Get back." Yan Tingfeng said. "Boss, she-" Yan Tingfeng''s voice was already cold: "I said, step down." The right guardian and the left guardian were both silent and retreated obediently to both sides. The two sides left a large piece of open space, and the atmosphere became tense at this moment. "Alan..." Christine came back to her senses, and she looked a little worried, "Since we have obtained the medicinal materials, still..." In the entire Global Center, few people have seen the Master of Ji Daodao. Even members of the Jidao Organization, such as the Eighteen Lords, do not know the true face of Jidao Lord. Or in other words, those who have seen the attacker of Ji Daodao are dead. Although Christine trusts Yu Ye Wanlan''s strength, she is also afraid that Ye Wanlan will be injured. "I heard the name of the Taoist Lord for a long time, and I finally saw it today." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Then, I''ll ask for advice!" Buzz The wind suddenly sounded and the space vibrated. The next second, Ye Wanlan appeared ten meters away, clasped his palm into a fist, and attacked Yan Tingfeng directly. This scene made the right guardian''s eyes widen: "She...will she fight the boss?" Left Protector: "She''s crazy?" Where did Christine hire such an ignorant woman? When the Lord of Tongtian Tower first met their boss, he didn''t dare to take action directly! Yan Tingfeng was prepared for a long time, so he avoided it in time, and the flying corners of his clothes were startled to amazement. This offense, defense, advance and retreat is already a duel that only masters can have. "Good skills." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, "You are indeed from Shenzhou." If it were not for internal force, it would be difficult to achieve such speed. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Come again!" The dark night and the bright moon blended together. Under the sky, two figures fell from the ground to the air and fell back to the ground. Apart from the sound of fighting, the entire Jidao General Administration was silent. "My God..." The Right Guardian murmured, "Old Zuo, is the boss holding back, or is this woman too strong?" After several rounds, the two actually tied? "The boss is injured, and there is not one in ten martial arts skills." The Left Guardian curled his lips, "But this woman is indeed strong, and I''m afraid there are many trump cards that have not been revealed, but I don''t care. I still think the boss is the strongest!" "It''s so exaggerating, it''s so exaggerating." The Right Guardian was so angry that he saw it. "This is not a fight, it''s art! Shenzhou Kung Fu is really a miracle." Ling Feng stepped on! Point acupoints from the air! Grab your wrist and sweep your elbows! Pull the neck and knees! Bend your waist and lock your throat! Neither of them took out the weapons yet, they were just having a simple close-up interview. Yan Tingfeng did not do his best. In addition to the reason why his body did not allow him to use too much internal force, it was more because the left and right guardians made a big mistake, and he had to let Ye Wanlan breathe a good sigh. However, although he did not give his all, Yan Tingfeng also felt a sense of refreshing pleasure. Its really been a long time since there has never been a fight of this level. Not competing for deep internal strength or top martial arts, it is just the most basic battle. Few people can fight with him in such a situation. Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful phoenix eyes became brighter and brighter, and he could also see the fighting spirit ignited in Ye Wanlan''s eyes. For martial arts masters, the biggest regret in life is that they have no rivals with equal strength. And if there is such an opponent, then you are also a confidant. The martial arts in the world are invincible, and only fast cannot be broken. After the two fought for several rounds, let alone Christine, even the guardians on the left and right could no longer see Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng''s figures clearly, with only afterimages in their eyes. Boom! With a loud bang, the two of them palmed each other from the air, and then took several steps back. Ye Wanlan could also clearly feel that this master of the Extreme Dao did not do his best. But after playing for so long, the play has been done enough for the Tower of Heaven. At the same time, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng had the same idea in their minds. But what''s more coincidental is that neither side knows each other''s thoughts. Ye Wanlan stroked the dust on his sleeves and his smile deepened: "The Taoist Lord is indeed powerful, and fighting with the Taoist Lord is a kind of enjoyment." She hasn''t played enough yet. "Bang!" A loud bang came from the air, and Ye Wanlan launched an attack again. She rushed into the air, with a sharp murderous beauty, like a butterfly dancing on the blade. Yan Tingfeng raised his palm to block her attack, and finally said, "Xiao Wan, it''s me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 708 Sister Lan: You have lived for a long ti These four words successfully stopped Ye Wanlan. The sound of the wind seemed to be still at this moment, and everything seemed to have reached the eternal end of the swaying world. In an instant, many unsolved things became clear in an instant. Why did Ji Dao help her? Why did the two times be because of the appearance of Ji Dao, which delayed her enough time? And so on, there are many puzzles that were puzzled before. At this moment, I opened up the clouds and mist and saw the dawn, and all of them were revealed. But now time is tight, so she is not allowed to sit down and have a good talk with Yan Tingfeng. Because the real enemy is still in the dark. "Listen, hold me hostage." Ye Wanlan said silently with his lips, "Even if it is the ultimate Taoist, there must be a look at the Tower of Tongtian." In fact, there is no need for her to say much. Yan Tingfeng already knew what to do next from her look. He suddenly changed from defense to offense, and his slender and powerful arms imprisoned Ye Wanlan on his left chest. The next second, there was wind under his feet and he left with the girl in his arms. Everything happened in the flash of lightning, and everyone present didn''t react at all. By the time Christine came back to her senses, Ye Wanlan and Jidaozhu were gone. Oops! Since the Master Ji Daodao dares to face the Master Tongtian Tower by himself, it proves that this man''s strength is unfathomable. Ye Wanlan was taken away by him, so there must be a lot of danger! Kristen was so anxious that she began to strode her cell phone and search for people she could contact. [The world''s number one rich]: Who has time at this time? Jidao General Administration, come quickly. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: I heard that the people who are so powerful have entered your home? I think something is wrong. Maybe someone is making trouble in secret, so dont fight directly. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: I suspect it was done by Tongtian Tower! [Crazy Scientist]: Postscript. [The world''s number one rich]: What stupid things are you saying? It was Sister YN who was captured by Ji Daodao. breaking Bad:? ? ? [Cultural Person]:! ! A stone caused a thousand waves, and this sentence directly caused the entire group to explode. [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: Wait, Shenzhou University is close to you, I will arrive soon. Others also went out, but it was difficult to relieve Christine''s anxiety. The speed of Ji Daodao was too fast, and she had no idea where Ye Wanlan was taken. Christine gave another order to the young deacon. [Vlad, enable all unmanned detection machines. "It turns out that the boss is still better!" On this side, the left guard stood up excitedly, "I said it a long time ago. The boss gave in to her before, but the boss was testing." The right guardian frowned: "No." Although he was far apart from the Left Guardian, he still caught a trace of abnormality. The boss and the mysterious woman seemed to have reached some consensus, which made them pause for half a second before they both left. What''s going on? The right guardian suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly shuddered, looked at the left guardian tremblingly, and said tremblingly, "Old Zuo, you... you said that the woman just now wasn''t the boss''s mobile phone screensaver..." The left guardian''s eyes widened: "No way?!" Knowing the top figures in major fields of the Global Center, I am still so good at fighting and have a great appearance. Which window did God close for her? "It must be!" The right guardian clenched his right hand into a fist and smashed it on the palm of his left hand. "Just judging by my smart brain, I will definitely not be able to escape." The Left Guardian looked at him blankly: "So the boss recognized his mobile phone screensaver, and now he has eloped with his mobile phone screensaver...?" ** There are no stars or moon at night, and there are only dense clouds in the sky. The wind blows, and the black night is quiet and quiet. "I was just thinking about which expert in China is hiding here." Ye Wanlan sat on the top of a building, and she looked up at the sky, "So it''s just listening to you." "The master dare not be a master." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "Xiao Wan''s skills are admirable." "This makes sense. The 723 Bureau and the Jidao Organization were both established in the early 21st century." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "The former defends China, and the latter eliminates evil and promotes good in the Global Center. Although one is for protection and the other is for attack, the purpose is actually the same." Yan Tingfeng''s pupils were astonishingly bright. "So, you actually lived for a long time, right?" Ye Wanlan looked at him and said lightly, "The only leader like you in the 723 Bureau and the Jidao Organization has never changed." ! Yan Tingfeng''s heart was shocked. He met her blue eyes, as if he had seen through something in an instant. After a moment of silence, Yan Tingfeng whispered: "I... have lived for a long time, and my age is several times that of my appearance." "So that''s it..." Ye Wanlan frowned and thought, "In this way, another thing makes sense." Yan Tingfeng pondered: "Is Xiao Wan saying, Time Management Bureau?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I am a time betrayer, and so are you, so when we met, quantum entanglement occurred, and I grabbed the intersection point on the correct time line and successfully escaped from the time loop." Otherwise, she met so many people in the time cycle, but why did she just meet Yan Tingfeng, the originally stagnant time resumed its flow again on the night she met Yan Tingfeng. "Am I a time betrayer too?" Yan Tingfeng looked at his hands, "But I haven''t seem to have experienced anything like Xiao Wan." "The last time the punishment said that there are many types of time betrayers who punished the time." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Perhaps, more puzzles need to wait until the next punishment appears." The two sat quietly, the wind passed by, and time seemed quiet and beautiful. However, at this moment, the Jidao General Administration has nothing to do with the word Taiping. "Where are you Taoist Lord?" Christine asked coldly, "Say! If something happens to her, I will take your lair!" Ye Xingli immediately raised the latest weapon in his hand and pointed it at the right guardian. "Don''t kill them first." Ling Yunzhan said, "I have to ask about the whereabouts of the Lord Ji Daodao." "Oh, I have a way, don''t always use weapons." Iliad snapped his fingers and said happily, "Just feed a real medicine, and you''ll be sure to say all the songs his ex-girlfriend likes to listen to." "Fart!" The Left Guardian was immediately furious, "I haven''t been in love yet!" Right Protector: Is this something worth showing off? At this moment, the right guardian was almost crazy. Because the names of the people Yan Tingfeng mentioned before appeared almost all of them at this moment. Even the Lord of Tongtian Tower could not gather all these people together. But such a grand scene happened to appear. The boss is not here, and the boss''s mobile phone screensaver is not here. How could he resist the anger of these people just by relying on him and Lao Zuo? "Everyone, calm down." The right guardian took a deep breath, "There is a misunderstanding in this. The boss will not hurt that lady. I guarantee it with my personality!" "Personality is just thrown away." Wen Chaosheng waved his hand, "It doesn''t work." "Please feed the medicine." Iliad took out a bottle of medicine and said, "I''ll do it." The right guardian was almost desperate. It doesn''t make sense, and there is no photo of their boss on his mobile phone, and he doesn''t know their boss'' real name. What should I do? "Be good, the medicines I made are all sweet, just swallow them like sugar beans." Iliad said with a smile, "But there are not many people who have taken them, so I don''t know what side effects it has, but it doesn''t matter, I will know in a while." The right guardian looked at the pill that was constantly approaching him, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. What is this crazy boys identity? The boss didn''t say anything! Just as the pill was about to be forcibly stuffed into the mouth, footsteps sounded. Ye Wanlan walked in side by side with Yan Tingfeng, and the distance between the two could not even be filled with a single fist. Very intimate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 709 Not good, it’s Xiang Lan! 【1 update】 The hall was silent. "Alan!" Christine''s expression was refreshed, and she immediately stepped forward, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan looked at the several acquaintances present and instantly understood what was going on. I''m afraid that Christine saw that she was "killed" by Yan Tingfeng, and in desperation, she called everyone who could call her. "Sorry, it was my negligence." Ye Wanlan patted Christine on the shoulder, "I will not be able to face each other after the show is finished." "Our own?" Christine was stunned and then turned to the side. "It''s indeed my own person." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and slowly took off his mask, apologizing, "I don''t know that the subordinates cut off Xiaolang''s medicinal materials, and they have already taught them a lesson." This time it was Christine''s turn to be unable to calm down. The famous master of Daodao is this white-haired man who looks weak? ! But judging from his appearance, his age is only about twenty-five at most! The Jidao Organization has been established for twenty-five years. "Our own people?!" Ling Yunzhan was also shocked and even staggered under his feet, "So... today it was the flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple." "Yes, yes!" The right guardian stared at his hand still in front of his face, not daring to light his head, "It''s really my own person, I didn''t lie!" Iliad withdrew his hand and shrugged: "It seems that we can only find other bad guys to try the medicine." The right guardian knelt on the ground with a "thump", hugging Yan Tingfeng''s thighs with tears in his eyes: "Boss, you are back. If you come one step later, I will be in danger!" "The incident happened suddenly, I blamed me for this." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, "I won''t deduct your bonus." "Thank you, boss!" The right guardian stopped crying immediately and was overjoyed. "Since it''s a mistake, I''m going to go back to sleep." Wen Chao was angry and weak, "I''ve been busy reading files recently, and my dark circles are exhausted." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and threw a bottle of medicine at him: "Remember to replenish it." Wen Chaosheng was very happy: "Thank you Sister Lan." "No, very wrong!" Ye Xingli stared at Yan Tingfeng tightly, "How can you be the master of the Great Dao?" Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Why can''t it?" "In theory, the Lord of Ji Daodao should be a vicious and cruel and cold-blooded person." Ye Xingli frowned, "You don''t look like you at all." "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng''s voice was light, "Is that right?" Buzz! As his voice fell, pressure suddenly dropped! The cold breath is overwhelming, making people feel as if they are in the cold and snow in an instant. Ye Xingli''s body shook and she trembled a few times. But in a flash, this aura disappeared again. When he looked up again, Yan Tingfeng still had a smile in his eyes, as gentle as spring water, with no lethality at all. What a person who can easily control and relax! Ye Xingli slowly let out a breath and pinched his stiff shoulders: "I believe it now." "You have finally come here, and I want to treat you well." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly, "Please sit down." The right guardian and the left guardian were very flirting, so they went down and prepared immediately. Soon, the wine and dishes were served. "I offended just now." Iliad said to the right guardian, "Hey, don''t take it to heart." "Where is, of course not." The right guardian clasped his fists, "How dare you ask me who?" "Oh, my name is not as influential as them. It is normal for you to not know me, and I am not sad." Iliad sighed deeply, "My surname is Ian and my name is Iliad." The left and right guardians looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they have never heard of this name. "It''s really embarrassing to the group members." Iliad was very melancholy, "Look at them one by one, they are very famous and call the wind and rain. Where is me? Who knows me?" "This, brother Ian, just live happily for a lifetime." The Right Guardian thought for a moment and comforted him, "You also have a skill, and your reputation is just a passing cloud." The Left Protector nodded seriously. Their names are not known. "Of course I know this, but I still have a small gap in my heart." Iliad suddenly stopped his sad expression and instantly danced, "But, I have a nickname, and it is still very loud." The Right Guardian thought that his reputation as the Right Guardian was also not low. When people are in the world, not everyone likes to use their real names. The Left Guardian clasped his fists again: "How dare you ask what your name is outside?" "Breaking Bad." Iliad was proud, "I like this nickname very much, it sounds like I''m very good." Right Protector: Left Protector: Is this called no fame? This is so famous, it spans two whole centuries! Although Breaking Bad is second in the title, it does show Iliad''s ability accurately. In terms of poison, the Global Center called second, and no one called first. "Old Zuo, I think we are the weakest, pitiful and innocent people." The Right Guardian was very sad. "I used to think that I followed the boss and made some achievements in the Global Center. Now I find that I am still a frog in the well." The left guardian''s eyes were hollow and his expression was stiff: "What is the origin of the boss''s mobile phone screensaver?" With so many people gathering, is it necessary to lift the Tower of Heaven? ** On the other side, the Tower of Heaven. The Tower of Tongtian in the dark night is brightly lit, like a star. "Master of the Tower, our plan has worked." Modi said respectfully, "Kristen took people to the General Administration of Jidao. Jidao was still giving in at first, but finally got furious and killed the mercenaries she brought." "Good news." The Lord of Tongtian Tower said lightly, "Is Yuan Yiming''s whereabouts clear?" Modi shook his head slightly: "I can only be sure that it must be made by people from China. In today''s high-tech society, if anyone else would use cold weapons, they are the only ones." The martial arts of China can indeed be called a miracle of the world. The Lord of Tongtian Tower said, "Take the body here and let me see it." Three minutes later, the bodies of the two young men who were killed by Ye Wanlan were brought over. "Tower Master, you see, both of them were cut off their throats by a sharp blade." Modi said, "Their expressions were very unbelievable. Obviously, they did not expect that they would have their lives being killed by cold weapons." Even though these two young men underestimated the enemy, the opponent''s throat was cut with one sword, which shows that his martial arts were also very superb. The Lord of Tongtian Tower paused and carefully looked at the wounds on the necks of the two young men. The wound has scabbed and turned black and red. The next second, I dont know what I saw, but the Lord of Tongtian Tower, who had not changed color even though Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, had a drastic expression at this moment, which was extremely disobedient. "Master of the Tower?" Modi couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw his expression. Because since he started serving the Lord of Tongtian Tower, he has never seen any emotional fluctuations in the Lord of Tongtian Tower. Everyone in the Global Center said that the Tower of Tongtian is the place closest to the God Realm, and the Lord of Tongtian is also the existence closest to the God. What can make God lose his soul and lose his soul. The next second, the Lord of Tongtian Tower actually took a few steps back and murmured: "This is the wound caused by the Shadow Sword... not good! Xiang Lan?!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 710 The truth about Ning Chaos destruction [2 updates] This name is no stranger to Modi. To be precise, the entire Global Center, from 80-year-olds to three-year-old children, everyone knows who Xiang Lan is. The only crown prince in the Daning Dynasty who entered the Eastern Palace as a woman. Ning Zhaozong was the heir trained by civil and military officials. The future emperor taught by Emperor Daning Han Yunsheng and female prime minister Shen Mingshu. The sister of King Hejia, the leader of the four kings, is... Princess Yongning! But did Princess Yongning die early, and she was already dead before the Battle of Ten Thousand Armys arrived? Modi couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Master, what do you mean is the person in Shenzhou who rescued Yuan Yiming, yes..." Because the answer was too incredible, he couldn''t say the name for a long time. "I have seen the wound of the Shadow Sword, but I can''t make it wrong." The Lord of Tongtian Tower looked dark, "These two wounds seem to be just ordinary weapons, but in fact, if you look closely, a small cross will appear at the tail of the wound." When Modi looked, he found that it was true. "Because the rayon sword is originally a double sword, even a single sword separated will have a special product of double swords." The Lord of Tongtian Tower continued, "It seems to be a scar, but it is actually two." "Such weapons are indeed magical." Modi exclaimed, "Shenzhou is indeed vast and has countless magical weapons." The Lord of Tongtian Tower did not deny this: "And that Xiang Lan is the master of the Yiying Sword. Who else can use these swords besides her?" At that time, the world was vast and there were many rumors about the shadow-twist swords. But there are too few people who have seen Princess Yongning draw the sword, and few people even know that she is the master of the sword of the Shadow Sword. Modi wanted to ask, "How do you know?", but when he said that, he still didn''t spit it out in the end. He paused and said, "The Tower Lord, although the world is so big and strange, it is impossible for Princess Yongning to be resurrected from the dead." The Lord of Tongtian Tower frowned and stared at the wound between the necks of the two corpses. A drop of cold sweat broke out. The Jidao organization is growing stronger in the Global Center. Everyone says that Jidao Dao can be comparable to him, but in fact, the Tongtian Tower Master does not care. Because of the luck of China, it is far inferior to the Global Center and is still being swallowed by the Global Center. And the luck swallowed by the Global Center will belong to the Tower of Tongtian. He is what everyone wants. What is the master of the Great Dao Dao, what are the four major families... The master of the Tongtian Tower has never taken it seriously. But Princess Yongning is different, she... "Master of the Tower, even if Princess Yongning is really reincarnated, how can she illuminate the whole world with the power of fireflies?" Modi said respectfully, "If she is really an enemy of us, then we will kill her!" "What do you know?" The Lord of Tongtian Tower said coldly, "She carries the luck of the entire Ning Dynasty! If she hadn''t died, the Battle of Ten Thousand Army would not have broken out at all, and that group of people would never have stepped into China!" ! Hearing this sentence, Modi was shocked. Luck is the good or bad luck that someone encounters at a certain time. It is short-lived and will also be reflected in specific things. Luck is a larger concept and long-term. It refers to the overall fortune of a person, a family, or even a dynasty. When they reach their level, they all know that the thing that sounds illusory, which is actually illusory, does indeed exist. Moreover, the luck in the world is conserved. Someone has good luck, but some people have bad luck. How huge is the fortune of a dynasty? How can one person bear it? "Hmph!" The Lord of Tongtian Tower sneered, "As soon as Xiang Lan died, Ning Chao''s fortune came to an end. At most, it would last for another six years. Even if it was not an enemy outside the sky, it would be destroyed because of other things." In fact, after Princess Yongning died, the Global Center had already had a preliminary establishment plan. Because once she dies, this part of her luck will inevitably be transferred to other places. The day when the Ning Dynasty was destroyed was the time when the Global Center was fully established. It was the first time Modi heard such an inside story, and his expression changed: "So if Princess Yongning really lives, then that part of her luck..." "Not bad." The Lord of Tongtian Tower took a deep breath, "This is not good news." Modi thought about it for a moment and said, "The Lord of the Tower, my subordinates still believe that Princess Yongning has never been resurrected from the dead." The Lord of Tongtian Tower looked up at him. "If she really lives, how can the five major families in Yunjing sit down?" Modi whispered, "There should be some signs." "You''re right." The Lord of Tongtian Tower narrowed his eyes, "But this matter must be investigated clearly, so let Hexi go to Shenzhou." Hexi, the second angel on the left hand of God in mythology and legend, is in charge of "wisdom". The Lord of Tongtian Tower gave this name because the given name has extremely high intelligence and can see through everything. Modi''s heart was shocked again: "Yes, the tower master." "But you are right. If it is really Princess Yongning, then you must..." The Lord of Tongtian Tower murmured, and a strong murderous intent burst out in his eyes, "Kill her!" Princess Yongning can only die. Anything at all costs. ** A few days later, Shenzhou University, step classroom. "Wanlan, where have you been these days?" The girl was worried. "When we came out of the inspection center, we heard that the International Strategic Institute was in martial law. Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it has nothing to do with us." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "It''s just that I''ve consumed too much. I took a while to rest, which made you worry." "You should have a rest." The girl was still scared, "We were able to escape from the N zone this time, thanks to Wanlan, otherwise I wouldn''t have imagined what would happen." "The revolution has not been successful yet, so of course our lives will be fine." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t come these days, what class I''m going to take today?" "Let me see, today-" the girl slapped her forehead, "I have been looking forward to taking theology class for a long time." Ye Wanlan paused. Could it be... "I heard that the dean of the Theological School of Shenzhou University is a genius." The girl said with a smile, "And, she is also a super invincible handsome guy." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. In terms of appearance, Ling Yunzhan, a lunatic, does have a good face. But if you are deceived by his skin, you will be doomed. "I also want to see what our teachers look like today." The boy next to him said, "It''s rare for the dean to come to class!" Ye Wanlan sighed: "Actually you have seen it..." "Dingling!" The class ringtone rang. Ling Yunzhan put his hands in his pockets and walked in slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 711 They all split open, King Xiaoyao! 【1 update】 He wore an extremely formal dark blue suit today, which was well-soled and perfect with wide shoulders and narrow waist. Just looking at Ling Yunzhan''s appearance, it is hard to imagine that such a handsome and noble man came out of a mental hospital. Genius and madman are often only at a different level, because few people can share the same frequency with them. When Ling Yunzhan was standing on the podium, the entire staircase classroom was silent. Ling Yunzhan is not a substitute class and has basically never attended any lectures. So even students who have been studying at Shenzhou University for several years have only heard of his name and have never seen it. Ling Yunzhan is extremely free and casual, and he does things all depends on his mood. He is moody and never is bound by rules and regulations. Today he will come to serve in a class. Not to mention that other teachers dont believe it, even Principal Nero has repeatedly confirmed it several times. However, the reason for this moment of silence is different for everyone. The girl stared at Ling Yunzhan''s too outstanding face in a daze: "He, he is not, no..." It must be because she opened her eyes in the wrong way, so she saw the security guard who came to the airport to pick them up appeared on the podium and became the dean of the Theological School of Shenzhou University. The girl closed her eyes hard, opened them again, closed them again, and opened them again. In the end, she found in despair that it might not be that there was something wrong with her vision, but that her brain was broken. Other exchange students from Yunjing University were not much better. Their eyes were dull, and their eyes looked at Ling Yunzhan as if they had seen a ghost. Ling Yunzhan''s face will never be forgotten once if you have seen it. Not to mention his outstanding appearance, his unruly temperament is unforgettable. Is it easy to get promoted at Shenzhou University? So can the security guard transform into the principal within a few days? "I''m glad you chose my class." Ling Yunzhan said calmly and calmly, "Since you have heard my name, you don''t need to introduce yourself to waste your time. What do you think of theology?" Soon some students raised their hands excitedly. Ling Yunzhan nodded and signaled him to get up. "Theology is the theory of studying theology. Although it sounds illusory, it is very useful." Students are flirting with joy. "Many scientists chose to study theology in their later years." Others also started discussing each other. "There are all towers of heaven, what if there are really gods?" "The so-called gods are not truly Gods in a narrow sense, but those ''people'' who have already existed without the constraints of the world." "I heard that our Tower Lord Tongtian is such a ''person''. It is a lucky thing to have the Tower Lord in the Global Center." "Teacher Ling, tell us about the Tower of Tongtian!" There are many different opinions, but they all expressed great interest in the Tower of Heaven. This towering towering tower can be seen in every corner of the Global Center, but for 99% of people, the Tower of Heaven is out of reach. "Tongtian Tower?" Ling Yunzhan said in a light tone, "To be honest, I''m still doing too badly. I haven''t even started class at Tongtian Tower, so I''ll just talk about it casually." The students all started listening attentively. A two-hour class soon passed through Ling Yunzhan''s vivid narration, until the bell rang and the students were still unsatisfied. "Today''s theological research ends here." Ling Yunzhan put down his pen and said, "Second." The students spoke in unison: "Goodbye Teacher Ling!" "Teacher Ling is handsome and knowledgeable. I really hope he can give more classes." "How is it possible? People who study theology are very busy. It is our honor to be able to attend a class." "Oh no! I forgot to ask Teacher Ling for an autograph!" The exchange students at Yunjing University are still a little puzzled. Ling Yunzhan''s appearance shocked them to aphasia. He listened to another imaginative theology class, and their brain capacity was not enough. "Wanlan..." The girl turned her head blankly and looked at Ye Wanlan, and she was already speechless. "That him, security guard, no, dean..." "Well, his chief position is indeed the dean of the seminary." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "But he likes to be a security guard very much, so he also calls himself a security guard outside." All the exchange students broke into pieces: "..." So, Ling Yunzhan, who sent them directly to the best dormitory area of ??Shenzhou University, was his real identity as the dean of the seminary? ! No wonder no senior executives from China University came out to make things difficult for them after this. After clarifying the logical relationship between them, the girl couldn''t help but take a breath. She asked tremblingly: "Wan, Wanlan, how did you know you..." "It''s a long story." Ye Wanlan understated, "We met him online. He was chatting with him online at the time. He had just come out of the mental hospital." The girl was stunned again: "Sperm, mental hospital?" "Are people who study theology a little crazy?" Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "So you can listen to the class, don''t really listen." girl:"" ** 2 pm, Global Center Museum. This is a practical lesson that specifically allows students to understand antiques and how to repair these cultural relics. Ye Wanlan wore a fisherman''s hat, and she stood against the wall, sending messages in the group. [YN]: My seniors didnt have lunch today. @Shenzhou Universitys door guard security guard, you were scared by you, you have to be responsible. [Shenzhou University Guesthouse Security Guard]: I''m also blamed? I just fulfilled my teacher''s responsibilities. [Ghost Fighter]: Lao Ling must be too ugly, which scared the children! [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Regarding the insult to my appearance, if you have time, come to Shenzhou University, we will meet and have a meeting. [Brother Beating Ghost]: What did you say? I''m looking at the file, I can''t hear it After posting this sentence, his avatar immediately became dark, and I dont know if it was offline or invisible. [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]: What are your arrangements in the afternoon? [YN]: Visit the national treasure of China. [The world''s number one rich]: Global Center Museum? They don''t want money, and I can''t buy those antiques back for you. [YN]: Those who belong to China will eventually return to China. Ye Wanlan pressed to destroy the screen of his mobile phone, his eyes were faint She followed other exchange students at the forefront of the team, all of which were antiques from China. Even if you have been here once, you will still be shocked when you come here the second time. "I will teach you all in the museum today because we have discovered a new cultural relic." The female professor smiled, "It has not been announced to the public yet. Everyone is very lucky to be the first witness." The students were all excited. The exchange students at Yunjing University frowned and lowered their voices. "What cultural relics are not our things again, right?" "It''s not clear, 70% of the Global Center Museum belongs to ours, 10% from the North Mainland, and the remaining 20% ??have no historical value at all." Swish! The light fell, illuminating the transparent cover in front of you. Everyone also saw clearly what was behind the glass It was a fan, the fan bone was made of some kind of jade. The fan surface was very thin, it looked like paper, but it was similar to some kind of metal. On the fan, there are four lines of words, which can be distinguished as a four-character quatrain. Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly changed: "Liuyun Fan..." The weapon of Xiaoyao King Yan Shunhua! (End of this chapter) Chapter 712 The storm changes! 【2 updates】 The material of this Liuyun Fan is indeed not paper. Instead, it is made of sharp gold silk and a metal called soft cloud iron. The former is the silk spit out by the golden silkworm. It burns continuously and the water will not destroy it. The latter is an extremely rare metal. Although it is as soft as dough, it is indestructible and can withstand many attacks. This fan can attack and defend, and the fan bones are exquisitely germinated, which is also excellent as accessories, so it is something that Yan Shunhua never leaves her. Yan Shunhua knew that she was close friends with Fu Guang, so he asked her to ask Fu Guang to write a poem on this flowing cloud fan. The poem on the right side of the fan was written by Fu Guang for Yan Shunhua. Although there is no signature, as long as you have studied the body support, you will not know who wrote this poem. Sure enough, some students blurted out: "Fu Bo Bo Bo! This is a poem written by Fu Guang. Could it be that the owner of this fan is Fu Guang?" Chinese studies are a compulsory subject at Shenzhou University, and many poems for helping the light are among them, so the students all know her deeply. "Yes, this poem was indeed written by Fu Guang, but this fan is not owned by Fu Guang." The female professor said, "There is a word ''Yan'' on the handle of this fan." The girl lost her voice: "King Xiaoyao?!" Among the kings in all directions, only King Xiaoyao was not famous for his good combat and military use, but his stunning face and outstanding piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Words and things are often the favorite things of the public. Therefore, Yan Shunhua also had a large number of fans in later generations. "According to our archaeological experts, this is the one that King Yan Shunhua of Xiaoyao." The female professor nodded, "This fan is also very in line with his preferences. Experts speculate that he can write poems with Fuguang, and he has also taken the path of Princess Yongning." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped and he sneered gently. The Global Center does have a deep research on China, but why did Yan Shunhua''s Flow Cloud Fan appear here? It seems that the Battle of Ten Thousand Hosts three hundred years ago was indeed made by the Global Center. "Please come forward to watch one by one." The female professor said again, "If you have any questions, you can raise them on the spot, but remember that the cultural relics are precious and you must not touch them with your hands." The students were all excited. It is a very lucky thing to be able to view cultural relics with extremely high historical value at such a close distance. "Wanlan, can''t we really bring Liuyun Fan back to Shenzhou?" The girl gritted her teeth, "They are just a group of robbers!" Ye Wanlan said nothing. She followed other students, getting closer and closer to Liuyun Fan. In full view of everyone, she really couldn''t take Liuyun Fan away. But it is easy to touch. Even the surveillance camera cannot capture Ye Wanlan''s fake actions. What she wants is the fragments of the past, the history of Yan Shunhua! "Swish-" The light in front of me blurred. When it became clearer, what caught my eye was a ruin. Ye Wanlan instantly recognized this as the second big city in the Eastern Wilderness. Since this is the scene now, the timeline will be after Hua Yingyue died in battle. "Everyone says that King Xiaoyao has a good face, which makes the men and women in China admire him crazy." A laugh came from behind her, "I saw him today and it was indeed worthy of his reputation. He was obviously a man, but he gave birth to a daughter, hahahahahahaha-" The laughter contains a strong sense of mockery, which is not about praising others, but about humiliating them. Ye Wanlan turned around slowly and finally saw the initiator three hundred years ago again. Today, she can be sure that the place where this group of people is located has a higher civilization than that of the Ning Dynasty. With their technological strength, they can easily launch a dimensional reduction attack on Ningchao. But I''m afraid they cannot use all their power due to some restrictions. There is only one person opposite the 30,000 army. The man stood sideways, with the yellow sand blowing on his face, but it was hard to hide his peerless face. Ning Zhaozong and the Queen are already peerless, so their children are naturally not bad. Hejia, the leader of the king of the four directions, is the dream lover of many ladies. Hejia''s facial features are sharp and cold in profile, and is extremely aggressive and intimidating. Yan Shunhua was born like a woman, with a beautiful face. Fortunately, he dressed up as a woman to sing on the stage, and many people came here just to look at him. Yan Shunhua didn''t say anything, blood dripped down his fingers, dyeing the flowing cloud fan red. Ye Wanlan finally understood. Why did she just observe the Liuyun Fan and find that the golden silk was actually carrying a trace of blood red, which turned out to be Yan Shunhua''s blood. At this moment, he was seriously injured. But the king was proud and did not allow him to bow his waist. I guess he rushed to the Eastern Wilderness immediately after hearing the news. Unfortunately, he was still late. Yan Shunhua''s expression was dim. "General, he is a idle prince. I think his kung fu is still much worse than the other three kings." A deputy general said, "What''s more, the King of Yan, King of Chu and King of Qin would rather refuse to surrender, and we did not get the joy of humiliating them." The enemy general nodded thoughtfully: "Not bad." These Chinese people are all hard-working and can''t beat them, which makes them feel very boring. "General, before we came, we brought that" the deputy general gestured, "Isn''t it just right for him to use it?" "This..." The enemy general hesitated for a moment, "Before sending troops, the lord said that we would not allow us to use technological power beyond the world''s possession, which may cause trouble!" The laws of the world are everywhere and no one can violate them. "Sir, it''s just a moment." The deputy general advised again, "Don''t you want to humiliate him well?" The enemy general pondered for a moment, and still responded: "It''s reasonable, come here!" Buzz! A dazzling light shot out, Yan Shunhua was seriously injured, and it was not easy to stand, so naturally he could not avoid it. The next second, Ye Wanlan''s expression changed drastically, and he blurted out: "Shunhua!" Because under the cover of this light, Yan Shunhua''s face became aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only his face, but even his body gradually became hunched from upright and majestic. In just a few seconds, his face, which was even more beautiful than the courtesan of the Jiaofangsi, was covered with wrinkles, and he could no longer see his original appearance. This is not only aging him, but directly plundering his vitality! Internal powers have the strength to stop youth, because whether it is face, black hair or shiny skin, as long as it is full of vitality, it can be nourished. But once vitality is lost, it is naturally impossible to maintain these. "Hahahaha, look at his ugly appearance, and he is still Yan Shunhua, I''m gonna be!" "Pick him to the river and let him take a good look at his appearance." "Look, let me hang him on the city tower and let his admirers come and see it." "I dare to come to the Eastern Wilderness alone. He thinks he is the King of Qin, and he doesn''t even have half a soldier under his command. It''s embarrassing..." It seemed as if someone was playing a sad song in his ear, and countless sounds were intertwined. The sound of the piano is like crying and complaining, the sound of the flute is endless, and the mountains and rivers are crying in tears. The ears are full of devastation and the eyes are full of devastation. Ye Wanlan knew what this was. It is a million dead bones in China, and it is an injustice that cannot be left. It is an inch of mountains and rivers and an inch of blood, and it is a hundred thousand soldiers and a hundred thousand souls. It is also the destruction of Ning Chao in the song "Shenzhou Wanxing". "The beauty turns into flames and breaks down, lying drunk on the battlefield and not returning home, Full of shackles, Broken bones turn into sand Ye Wanlan''s voice was very light, and he finally completed the lyrics of the line that belonged to King Xiaoyao: "The eyebrows and eyes finally hang down..." So that''s what it is. How could Yan Shunhua not notice the changes in him? "I have always looked around in the mirror every day, and I have never been as colorful as you." Hua Yingyue''s voice sounded in her ears, a disgusting tone, "If you get old one day and have a wrinkle on your face, wouldn''t you be heartbroken? Don''t let me coax you at that time." Yan Shunhua lowered her head, and the wrinkles were not only on his face, but also on his hands. He coughed and slowly vomited blood: "It was said by His Highness the King of Qin again..." But since he is known as a king, how could he really not have the reality of a king? Its just that the King of Yan protected the northwest, the King of Chu guarded the southern border, the King of Qin protected the eastern desert, and the Emperor guarded the national gates. He really didnt need him to lead his troops anymore. But this does not mean that his strength is really weaker than 30,000. Yan Shunhua still smiled, but his eyes changed. The enemy did not notice it and was still laughing and mocking him. Yan Shunhua smiled faintly: "Since we came together very well, then stay all!" Buzz In an instant, the wind and clouds changed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 713 Die for China! 【1 update】 The smile on the enemy general''s face had not disappeared, and fear had already climbed up to his face. He shouted loudly: "Quick-" The word "ret" had not even been expressed. The next second, he had already been twisted by Yan Shunhua, who had jumped up, and broke his neck with his hands. A "click" sound was very crisp. Yan Shunhua looked at the blood on the back of her hand and chuckled lightly: "It''s so dirty." He does cherish his appearance. This group of people ruined his face and always had to pay a price. Yan Shunhua threw the head in his hand to the ground, and the sky was covered with yellow sand, and soon covered the head. He raised his head and looked at the 30,000 troops. At this moment, the 30,000 troops retreated in one after another, with fear in their eyes. They couldn''t understand why Yan Shunhua had such great power after being hit by their high-tech weapons and plundered 99% of his life? Are these people from China all monsters? Ye Wanlan knew what was happening to Yan Shunhua. The title of King Xiaoyao was taken from his father by Yan Shunhua. The so-called "free and easy" refers not only to free and easy world, but also to his martial arts and ghosts, and he is free and casual. Yan Shunhua once mentioned to her and Hua Yingyue casually that his father had not practiced the magical skills successfully and had been cultivated to the ninth level by him. But this ninth level of magical power kills one thousand enemies and damages himself by 800. If you dont reach a desperate situation, you must not use it. Because once used, the end will be death. At that time, Yan Shunhua said in a joking tone: "If the King of Qin is killed one day, I will definitely use this magical power to avenge the King of Qin." After hearing this, Hua Yingyue was so angry that she picked up the whip and **** him. But I never thought that it would come true in the end. "Swish-" The man was wearing that red dress and his body looked like a ghost. Wherever you go, blood flows. At this moment, the powerful force burst out from his body was so fast that even the enemy had no time to use weapons. I dont know how long it took until the last enemy soldier also fell to the ground. Blood and yellow sand merge into one and turn into blood sand. Yan Shunhua''s hands were stained with blood, and they were integrated with his clothes and could not be distinguished. Here is a hundred miles away from the border of the Eastern Wilderness. You cannot have the same bed in life, and you cannot have the same cave in death. But if they can die for the land of China and be buried in their hometown, they will expect that after thousands of years, the changes will change, and they will meet again. The last breath was exhausted, and Yan Shunhua''s body also fell down. A generation of Xiaoyao King, he died for the country. Ye Wanlan was silent and his fingers were tightly clenched. No wonder, no one has found Yan Shunhua''s corpse. He died of old age, and this corpse is hundreds of years old. Even if his corpse was found, archaeologists could not believe that this was the King of Xiaoyao who died at the age of 27. Ye Wanlan squatted down slowly, and she raised her hand and covered Yan Shunhua''s eyes. She whispered: "Brother Yan, don''t worry, you are still the most beautiful person in Ning Chao. You used to be, now, and in the future." There seemed to be a faint sigh in the wind, as if relieved and relieved. Suddenly, Ye Wanlan felt the wetness in the corners of his eyes. Tears fell, wetting the collar. At the Global Museum Center, everyone, including the female professor, looked at the girl who was crying silently in surprise. They really couldn''t understand why they shed tears at such an exquisite ancient fan. Ye Wanlan blinked gently, with no expression on his face. She didn''t take the paper from the girl''s hand and wiped the tears away, but turned around and stepped down. Tears are not shameful or sad. It hurts all people, and they will hurt. The viewing is still going on, but the atmosphere has been destroyed. Many people looked at Ye Wanlan frequently, with a look in their eyes. "I know her. She is the Ye Wanlan who has been in the limelight a few days ago, but I really don''t understand why she cries?" "They are all from the nerves of the world. They can cry even if they look at a fan." "That''s right, this fan is so beautiful, and there are poems to support light. Historical records show that the King of Xiaoyao Yan Shunhua can sing and dance well. I guess this fan symbolizes the prosperous China." "I can''t read it wrong. We are all so happy and excited. As a result, she, a native of China, is like a mourning person, making people-" The words behind were stuck in the throat. The person who spoke only felt that something was choking his throat. At this moment, he was even unable to breathe and couldn''t breathe. The others were also silent for a moment because they saw a pair of blue eyes. As clear as the sea, it is endless. But at this moment, these blue eyes were dark and cold, as if a storm was about to gather and thunder came down. Several students from China University were startled and retreated together. Ye Wanlan withdrew his gaze and also curled all his anger and murderous intent. She closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled. No one will know, and maybe no one will know in the future. Anyone can see the things that can be recorded in history. But in that battle of hosts, there were too many people buried. People in the world would not know the process of the death of the kings in the four directions, nor would they know what the six major sects had paid in this war, nor would they know what Emperor Yongshun said to the old ministers before he hanged himself. Because there are too few survivors, there is only one summary in history books in the end During the Yongshun period in 1732, unknown forces invaded. The kings and titles from all directions and the six major sects combined with 800 princes to protect the Shenzhou continent died. Princess Jing''an was split by a car and died. Emperor Yongshun committed suicide to protect the people. Princess Yongle burned herself to death with the enemy, and Ning Chao was destroyed. History says that the Battle of Ten Thousands of Army. Things that have not left a few words in history books will not be remembered by future generations. But she is different. She saw the blood and heard the whine She is Princess Yongning, she cannot forget it, nor dares to forget it. "Wan Lan?" The girl followed forward and looked at her with some concern, "Are you okay?" "Nothing happened." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "I just thought of some things during the filming of "Collection of China", and I''ll be very excited." "Collection of China" has reached the tenth issue, and two more episodes have ended. The audience was very reluctant to leave, but they were also looking forward to the final outcome. "The Collection of China''s Book is so good, and there is also the song "The Legend of China''s Wanxing" written by Wanlan." The girl was excited, "especially the narrative of every historical figure, but the destruction of Ning Chao was missing many characters." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled, "But I think it will be able to make up for it soon." She closed her eyes again, her thoughts running at high speed. She has seen too many old friends, and even the master of Shenxiao Tower has seen her several times. But there was no trace of Rong Shi in the pictures she saw. Taisu''s head Rong Shi... Half an hour later, the viewing ended. The female professor clapped her hands: "Now, we will seal the Liuyun Fan and wait for it to be officially announced to the world tomorrow. Next, please follow me to the cultural relics restoration area to learn relevant knowledge." The team moved forward in a mighty manner, and Ye Wanlan was also among them. However, at this moment, an alarm suddenly sounded. Didi! Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand why. Someone said in horror: "Where is Liuyun Fan?" The Liuyun Fan, which was just put into the glass cover, disappeared! Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Even she didn''t even notice where Liuyun Fan was going... Is it really taken away or directed and acted by yourself? Dadadada Footsteps sounded, and the guards of the Global Museum broke in. Liuyun Fan was stolen. They were the last group of people who saw Liuyun Fan, so they were the most suspected. The students were all panicked. This was the first time they had seen such a scene. "Don''t panic, everyone." The female professor was very calm, "The routine examination is not done by us, and there will be no problem." "Everyone cannot leave, be inspected!" The escort''s eyes swept around the hall and finally fell on the exchange students of Yunjing University. "These people from China will be taken away alone!" "Yes!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 714 Sister Lan: Dog bark again? 【2 updates】 There have been cases of antique theft in the Global Museum, but it was also the time when technology was underdeveloped several years ago. Today, in the Global Center, various electronic means such as surveillance are spread all over every place. Unless it is a blind spot of surveillance, it is impossible for theft to occur again. But the newly repaired Liuyun Fan was indeed gone. "Why?!" Teacher Qi subconsciously protected all the students and said sternly, "You are not qualified!" "You have the final say whether you are qualified or not." The chief guard sneered, "Don''t think I don''t know what you Chinese people think. When you see these cultural relics, you are thinking about how to take them away." The students'' expressions also changed. "When you arrive at the Global Center, you are the things in the Global Center." The guard looked contemptuous, "You don''t have the ability to take them away." Ba, bha, bha The applause sounded, very abrupt. The guard''s face was cold in an instant, and he looked at the voice. "As a robber, he knows himself." Ye Wanlan clapped his hands slowly, "I''m very curious. What kind of martial arts have you practiced can make your face thicker than the city wall." The chief guard was furious and raised his gun directly: "You are looking for death!" "Sir, calm down." The guard next to him immediately pressed his shoulder, "After all, this is an exchange student at Yunjing University, and is protected by Shenzhou University. It cannot be injured, it cannot be injured!" The guard took a deep breath and finally put the gun down: "Shenzhou University can''t interfere with the cultural relics, so take it away!" He wants to see how hard the bones of these Chinese people are! But because there is not enough evidence, the chief guard really dared not do anything to Ye Wanlan and others. Even though he had hatred in his heart, he could only lock them in the room and order the guards to guard them. "What the **** is the Global Center? Who are they raising?" The girl was very angry. "It should have evidence before arresting people. Why should they lock us here?" They have been in the Global Center less than a month after they have experienced all kinds of conflicts. "Don''t panic." Ye Wanlan looked faint, "It was not what we did, they must let us go." Teacher Qi raised his hand and pressed his head: "I''m afraid they will make a big fuss about this matter and want to kill us." The Global Center is like an ugly monster, with **** mouths open, ready to eat them. "Teacher Qi, sit down first." Ye Wanlan took out his cell phone, "I know more about this place than you, so I will leave it to me." Teacher Qi was confused for a moment, but still sat down. She trusted Ye Wanlan very much because the initial difficulty was solved by Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan typed a line of words in the chat box. [YN]: The stolen Liuyun Fan is now uploaded to my phone. [Cultural Person]: My God, my God, Sister YN, you wont be locked up, Ive just got the news, so Ill send you the video. [Cultural Person]: I''ll go over immediately, wait for me! With a "drip", the video was received successfully. Ye Wanlan squinted his eyes and watched the ten-second video carefully. The video display just after the viewing was over, and the Liuyun Fan disappeared out of thin air. No one was photographed, nor anything else was photographed. [Ghost Fighter]: Its haunted, this must be haunted! Our unit has long confirmed that except for hospitals, old buildings, and schools, there are only museums with the largest number of spirits. [The world''s number one rich]: Could it be a magic trick? [YN]: No, this is not a magic trick, but technology. [Ghost-killer]: How could it be technology? [Crazy Scientist]: I get it! The glass cover and the base were both passive. After Sister YN finished watching, the base was opened and Liuyun Fan fell into the base. [Cultural Person]: It can be monitored and clearly shows that the flowing cloud fan disappeared out of thin air. [Crazy Scientist]: This is even simpler. Aircraft now have stealth modes. Of course, they are not really stealth, but use the refraction, reflection and other effects of light. [Ghost-killer]: So someone has made a special glass cover? A second before the fan fell, was the fan "invisible"? [Crazy Scientist]: Yes, a child can teach. [Cultural Person]: If this is the case, then the culprit is quite a bit of a small source. There are not many forces who can do anything in the Global Museum. [The world''s number one rich]: I can rule out my family, and I have never used such improper means. In Christine''s opinion, 99% of the things in this world can be done with money. And the remaining 10% of the 0.00 is related to the Tower of Heaven. [Cultural Person]: Well, I can''t rule out the suspicion of our unit, but before that, Liuyun Fan was repaired by the cultural relics restorator of our unit and sent it to the Global Museum. If you really want to deduct it, you can deduct it a few days ago. [Brother Beating Ghost]: Not to mention my unit, I am not interested in human things. [YN]: Wait for me to go out. With a "bang", the door was kicked open. "Can we leave?" Teacher Qi stood up, not afraid, "We have other classes at five o''clock." "You are not qualified to leave before the Liuyun Fan is left." The chief guard said coldly, "If we found out that you really stole the Liuyun Fan, then you should not think about leaving." ǻûˣʦŭȶʧʱǶѾԶۿ̨ˣûжֵĻᣡ "Hmph, the king''s law?" The guard seemed to have heard some ridiculous words, "Are you talking to me about the king''s law?" He raised his hand, slapped Teacher Qi directly, and slapped her to the ground. Teacher Qi! "you!" The students were shocked and angry. The chief guard condescends: "I have disliked you for a long time." He is not unaware that there are such remarks internationally now [Please return the cultural relics belonging to China. This is all because of the popularity of "Collection of China" and has set off a wave around the world. But why? If you fall behind, you will be beaten. If you have the ability, grab it back. "There is no law to speak of at the Global Center." Ye Wanlan slowly stood up, "But there is a rule: Whoever has a hard fist, you have to listen to whoever you have." "Oh, there is a smart man here." The guard laughed, "Yes, fists speak. Here, my fists are harder than you, so you can only be honest-" He didn''t finish his words because his throat was pinched. Ye Wanlan tried **** his hand: "Dog bark again?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 715 Who is this Ye Wanlan? ! There was silence. No one expected that Ye Wanlan was so tough and took action against the guard chief directly. "You...you are looking for death..." The chief guard was more angry in horror, "I, I am-" His voice was cut off again. Ye Wanlan looked at him condescendingly: "Release." "Don''t... think..." The guard''s eyes were red, and hatred almost overflowed. He wants to die at night! "Ye, Ye Ye... cough cough!" Teacher Qi stood up with the help of two students, "I''m fine." How could she not see that Ye Wanlan took action because of her. She didn''t want to ruin Ye Wanlan''s future because of this slap. "Let me go." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "I think you don''t want me to say it again." The guard''s face was already purple and it was difficult to breathe. He believed that as long as he did not let the exchange students of Yunjing University go away today, he would be strangled to death by this thin-looking girl. The chief guard put out an intermittent sound: "Hurry... play..." The guards hesitated for a moment, but still let down Teacher Qi and the students. Ye Wanlan finally let go of his hand. "Bang!" The chief guard fell to the ground and was already in a severe coma. Ye Wanlan raised his head and looked at the other guards with a plain look. The guards couldn''t help swallowing, not daring to step forward. Crazy...crazy! Everyone''s thoughts coincided at this moment. By the time Teacher Qi and the students had already got in the car and returned to the dormitory of Shenzhou University. Ye Wanlan then walked out. Outside, hundreds of guards were waiting for her. "The Supervisory Office handles the case-" One of the black-armored guards took a step forward, "Those who hurt others will be surrendered immediately!" ** At this moment, the Si family. No one expected that Liuyun Fan, which had disappeared for no reason in the Global Museum, would appear in the Si family. "This flowing cloud fan is worthy of being owned by King Xiaoyao." Mrs. Si couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s really exquisite, Xiao Shu, look, there are poems written by Fu Guang on it. I remember your favorite thing is Fu Wang." "Mom has a good memory, and I do like to support my body the most." Si Yanshu smiled on her face and answered thoughtfully, but in fact she didn''t care at all. What she hates the most is that the things such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all artful things. What is the use of them? But the real lady of the Si family has been kept in the boudoir for many years and has no outsiders, so she can only rely on these to pass the time. "Since Xiao Shu likes it, then you can keep this fan." Mrs. Si put the Liuyun fan in Si Yanshu''s hand, "Don''t bring it when you go out, and wait until the storm is over." Si Yanshu smiled and said, "I know, mom, you are the only one who can take out the Liuyun Fan God without knowing it." "Xiao Shu is really getting more and more good at speaking." Mrs. Si was very pleased, and then snorted coldly, "This time it is also for you to vent your anger. The exchange students at Yunjing University must suffer well, otherwise they won''t know who they are." She chose to take Liuyun Fan away at this time, with the purpose of making Ye Wanlan and others a suspect and being investigated. In this way, you will be locked up for at least one day and one night. Si Yanshu was kind and speechless. At this time, Butler Si walked in. "What''s wrong?" asked Mrs. Si. "Madam, the exchange students of Yunjing University have been let go, but" Butler Si paused and whispered, "That Ye Wanlan was arrested by the people from the Supervision Bureau for injuring a chief of guards." "Have you injured a chief guard?" Mrs. Si was shocked, "Is she crazy?" These guards from the Global Museum are actually affiliated with the Tower of Heaven, but they are just the most grassroots group. But even so, he is still from the Tower of Heaven. Ye Wanlan is just a helpless exchange student in the Global Center. Who gives her the courage? "I am still young and energetic, and a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger." Mr. Si said, "She thought that with Shenzhou University protecting her, she would dare to do anything." "Well, but" Mrs. Si pondered, "Being able to injure a guard chief means she has some skills in her body. She is a suitable candidate for us Xiao Shu as a personal bodyguard." Mr. Si was a little surprised: "Madam means..." Si Yanshu spoke first: "Mom, why don''t we go with the flow and make personal favors and save her. In this way, even if she doesn''t thank us, this favor will be considered owed and will always be paid back." "Xiao Shu''s words make sense." Mrs. Si nodded, "Send someone to the Supervisory Office and ask them to release Ye Wanlan." Housekeeper Si responded and was about to go down to execute the order, but was stopped by Mrs. Si. "When she suffers a round of punishment, go again. This is a timely help." Mr. Si said respectfully, "Madam is wise." ** Global Center, Supervision Office. The Supervision Institute is a direct agency of Tongtian Tower, responsible for supervising large forces such as the four major families, the world''s No. 1 Bank, the World Cultural Heritage Center, the International Strategic Research Institute, the Globe, the Supernatural Firm and other large forces. Those who can be brought here are all unforgivable criminals. The chief guard had woken up, but because of his extremely weak body, he could only sit in a wheelchair. "Ye Wanlan is right?" He sneered, "Yes, his fists are hard, but if you enter the Supervision Bureau, don''t think about going out again." Dare to hurt him? Then there will be a price! Ye Wanlan sat on the chair, her limbs were fixed, but her expression was still calm and fearless. This look made the chief guard even more angry. "Test her." He coughed violently, "I want to see how hard her bones are!" The two guards responded, "Yes, sir." On the other side, inside the office. "Sir, Ye Wanlan''s behavior is extremely bad!" said one person, "She was injured by a civil servant, but when she was suspected, her subordinates believed that she took the Liuyun fan." The middle-aged man nodded: "She should have said everything in the last round of each torture instrument." "Sir!" A guard suddenly ran in panic, "The people from the Si family are here and ask for release." "Si family?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but gasp, "How could they come?" Among the four major families in the Global Center, except for the very mysterious Neptune family, which has always been escaping, the Si family has the strongest comprehensive strength. If you have something to do with the Si family... The middle-aged man slapped the documents on the table with some annoyance: "Let me go and take them-" "Sir!" Before he could finish his words, another guard rolled and crawled, "Vice Dean Darian is here and asked us to release him." The middle-aged man widened his eyes and stood up suddenly. Who is this Ye Wanlan? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 716 Head-on! Cant afford to offend [2 updates] It would be fine if the Si family came, but to trace the root of the Si family, the ancestors were originally from Shenzhou. But what does this matter have to do with the World Cultural Heritage Center? But now there is no time for middle-aged people to think too much. Neither the Si family nor Darien Stewart were able to offend him, a small leader of the Supervisory Office. "What are you still standing there?" The middle-aged man shouted angrily and slapped the table, "Go and let the person go!" The guard on standby was also anxious and sweating: "Yes!" "Team leader!" At this moment, the third subordinate came. The middle-aged man''s heart was Gden, and he subconsciously asked: "Who is this time?" "Yes, yes-" The guard stuttered, "Mr. Ling, Dean of the Theological School of Shenzhou University!" With a "clang", the middle-aged man seemed to have been drained of all his strength in an instant and fell on the chair. Of course he has heard of the name of this seminary dean. After staying in a mental hospital for several years, he has been in charge of the seminary of Shenzhou University at a young age, which shows that he is extraordinary. Middle-aged people thought that China University would send someone to ask for someone, but they never expected that Ling Yunzhan would come! I heard that people in seminary are not normal, each of them is crazy, the only difference is the degree of madness. The reason why Ye Wanlan dares to be so tough is that there is really some amazing force behind it? Thinking of this, the middle-aged man''s cold sweat dripped, his hands trembled, and his whole body was trembling. "Where is the person?" Ling Yunzhan directly pushed away the guards blocking the road and walked in, "Your Supervisory Office detained our students from Shenzhou University for no reason. Is this a bad trip?" The middle-aged man suddenly shuddered: "Mr. Ling! The man is next door, we... it was our mistake, and this will let you take the man away." He took the lead and met Darian, who looked dark and looked dark, and his cold sweat broke out more: "Da, Mr. Darian, you too..." "Stop talking nonsense!" Ling Yunzhan''s cold voice rang behind him, "Let me go!" "Yes...yes, yes!" The middle-aged man almost rolled and crawled to the cell where Ye Wanlan was detained. At the same time, he kept silently chanting the word "bless" in his heart. But dont happen to anything! If Ye Wanlan loses a single hair, his job will be out of business. The door was pushed open, and a strong smell of blood came. The middle-aged man''s face changed drastically and he closed his eyes almost in despair. It''s over! He is still one step late! Ling Yunzhan walked in slowly with his hands in his pockets. He glanced at the guard lying on the ground and raised his eyebrows. The situation was within his expectations. It was Ye Wanlan''s style, even more gentle than he thought. Ye Wanlan raised his head and raised his eyebrows slightly to Ling Yunzhan and Darian. "Team leader!" The guard chief''s hoarse voice sounded, with resentment, "Team leader, she...she entered the Supervision House and dared to resist. She must die!" Originally, he just wanted to sharpen his spirit and let her pass all the punishments. Unexpectedly, in the Supervision Bureau, Ye Wanlan attacked him again. The guard''s face was covered in blood and his face was hideous and terrifying. He is from the Tower of Heaven, and Ye Wanlan is dead! But the next second, he was kicked away. Get out! The chief guard suffered, but was more shocked and incredible. The middle-aged man felt his heart fall on the ground, and he said respectfully: "Mr. Ling, Mr. Darian, look, Miss Ye is fine, nothing is wrong!" Ling Yunzhan smiled and said, "I think you are arresting people very fast, and the preparation of torture instruments is also very fast. But if I did not admit my mistake, there are many torture instruments in it, which can only be used by prisoners above level A, right?" "This..." The middle-aged man was so scared that he was so scared that he kicked the guard captain on the ground again, "Did you bring these torture instruments? Do you know that this violates the regulations! Come on, arrest him!" The guard captain''s face was full of disbelief: "Team leader?!" The crime was obviously Ye Wanlan, so why should he arrest him? He has also bullied many ordinary residents by relying on his identity, but has never failed. Because he knew clearly that his identity was higher than theirs and his power was greater than theirs. But why does this time, it doesnt work? ! Ye Wanlan half-squatted down. She looked down at the guard lying on the ground and smiled slightly: "I like the Global Center. Your rules are very useful, and I will implement them to the end." Talking with your fists is simple and rough. Head-on-head? Can. The head guard''s face was as pale as paper. How could he not understand now that Ye Wanlans backstage was not something he could afford. "I said it a long time ago, there is no need to be a problem." Ling Yunzhan shrugged, "Okay, I''ll finish watching the show, let''s go." "Three people walk slowly!" the middle-aged man nodded and bowed, "I must follow the rules for those who have dereliction of duty!" After going out, Ye Wanlan asked, "Are there any more news about Liuyun Fan?" "Yes." Darien looked serious, "It was done by the Si family. There is evidence, but there is nothing we can do." The things taken by the Si family will not be allowed to be vomited unless they are asked by people from the Tongtian Tower or Neptune family themselves. "Okay, I understand." Ye Wanlan said, "I have something to do, let''s go first." "Hey, Sister YN!" Darien stopped talking, "Where are you in such a hurry?" "Of course it''s the Si family." Ling Yunzhan patted his shoulder, "I''ve also returned to Shenzhou University. Our relationship cannot be put on the surface now." Darian: It is obviously a very formal group friend relationship, but how come it seems very abnormal when it comes out of his mouth? One or two have something to do, forget it, he will go back to work too. ** Shenzhou University, Presidents Office. "I heard you just went to the Supervision Office." Principal Nero put the documents aside and looked up at Ling Yunzhan opposite him. "President Nero, as long as you are studying at Shenzhou University, you are your student." Ling Yunzhan said carelessly, "I will help you ask for someone, why did you ask me back?" "Yun Zhan, you never care about these things." Principal Nero stared at him tightly, "Why is there such leisure this time?" Ling Yunzhan was recruited by him and he valued Ling Yunzhan''s strength. Sure enough, in less than eight years, Ling Yunzhan had already reached the position of vice president of the seminary. He intends to pass the position of principal to Ling Yunzhan, as long as Ling Yunzhan is mentally ill, he will not commit the recurrence. "I''m an orphan, I can only confirm that my parents are from Shenzhou." Ling Yunzhan leaned on the back of the chair, turning his pen in his hand, "I was arrested in a mental hospital when I was a child. I haven''t received any punishment, but I''ve taken it." Principal Nero was silent. The person who gets up from the ultimate suffering is the most terrifying. Because he is not even afraid of death, what else can he be afraid of? But such people are often very crazy. He was afraid that Ling Yunzhan would make a deviant on the road and would never be repatriated from now on. "I am not biased and cannot be bullied by our children in China." Ling Yunzhan smiled meaningfully, "So, after getting the news, I rushed over and asked for someone immediately. Principal Nero don''t worry, your students are fine." After hearing this, Principal Nero just sighed softly. He didn''t say anything, but took Ling Yunzhan''s hand and started writing in his palm. A total of five words. Ling Yunzhan''s eyes suddenly changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 717 Get the flowing cloud fan back, Si family doubts [1 update] At this moment, both of them had already stirred up waves in their hearts, but there was still no emotional fluctuation on their face, as if nothing had happened. Ling Yunzhan smiled and spread his hands: "Principal, why are you still playing children''s games with me here at such an age?" "At my age now, even if you are forty, you are still a child in front of me." Principal Nero said in a gentle tone, "It''s nothing more, go back to the seminary." Ling Yunzhan stood up, still looking careless, put his hands in his pockets, and slowly left the principal''s office. Outside there are blue sky and white clouds, the sun is high, the sun is dazzling, and the cheerful chirping of birds is in my ears. The scenery is quiet and beautiful. But Ling Yunzhan felt a biting cold for no reason, and the sky above 30 degrees was also scary. Just now, the five words written by Principal Nero in his palm were Be careful of the Tower of Heaven! It was obviously in his office, but Principal Nero still used this method to convey the message to him. This proves that Shenzhou University is no longer safe. Princess Nero, including it, is probably difficult for him to protect himself. So, what about other places? Ling Yunzhan breathed slowly. His spirit was indeed abnormal, and he chose to study theology, one because of the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms that took place in China three hundred years ago, and the other because of the Tower of Heaven. Over the years of research have allowed Ling Yunzhan to infer a very incredible and unbelievable conclusion The Tower of Tongtian must have had communication with foreign guests. UFOs have appeared in the last century, but the official has been suppressing the news and has not let the public know. But a small number of people who are responsible for keeping world secrets have long confirmed that there is definitely not only one planet in the vast universe that has life. Its a pity that the Tongtian Tower is too powerful and mysterious. Even Ling Yunzhan has been studying it for many years, he still doesnt know how the Tongtian Tower was built. Since the car accident that Christine Constance encountered, Ling Yunzhan has realized that the Tower of Heaven seems to be planning. Now, this plan has reached its final stage. Ling Yunzhan looked at the principal''s office building for the last time and returned to the seminary. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: In this world, only our group is the safest. [Cultural Person]: Nonsense, what''s wrong with you? [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Today, President Nero asked me to be careful of the Tower of Heaven, and the interior of Shenzhou University has been infiltrated. [Crazy Scientist]: Alas, my unit is not much better. [Cultural Person]: Brothers are in trouble. [Breaking Bad]: So it seems that my job is more leisurely? After all, I never sacrificed my life to anyone. [The world''s number one rich]: Didn''t you bring Sister YN back? [Cultural Person]: Sister YN is fine, I just dont know where Sister YN has gone. [YN]: [Picture] This picture is a top view, a garden, and the buildings are all imitated in the style of the Ning Dynasty period. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Sister YN, why did you go to the Si family? [YN]: Take back what belongs to King Xiaoyao. [YN]: @Crazy scientists, the evidence is left to you, and their methods are not difficult to crack. [Crazy Scientist]: Received. Ye Wanlan put his phone in place and stood on the tree overlooking the Sijia Manor, which was actively covering the ground. The territory of the Si family is five times that of the Xiang family. "Your Highness Princess, this Si family is so hateful!" Qing Yunpei was very angry, "Even though he traced the roots, they were all from Shenzhou, but they even blamed the charge of stealing Liuyun Fan on your head." "Don''t trace the roots." Yuluanzhang sneered, "Don''t say that it was a family three hundred years ago, even some people living in China now will not go to China." The heart-protecting bracelet was cold: "It''s just that the prince is not here. If he is there, they dare not put a word." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything and jumped down from the tree. It is also the same moment Buzz! A faint golden light actually emitted from the ground, bound Ye Wanlan into a circle with a radius of only half a foot. "Your Highness the Princess!" "It''s a formation." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "It seems that among the people who established the Si family back then, some knew Penglai magic and some knew mechanical magic." Shen Cehu Fu couldn''t help asking: "Can you be a traitor from the six major sects?" But these formations are just introductory and can scare people in the Global Center, but in front of Ye Wanlan, they are showing off their skills. She didn''t even avoid these formations and walked forward directly, as if she was walking on the flat ground, and the formation could not hurt her at all. "It''s not necessarily a traitor." After Ye Wanlan landed again, he said lightly, "With the ability of the person who set up the formation, he doesn''t even have the qualification to sweep the floor in Penglai Mountain." Qing Yunpei seems to understand: "Your Highness the Princess means that among the people who established the Si family, some of them had just heard the sermons of the Penglai Saint and learned some of the basics." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "First find the Liuyun Fan." She took out the exquisite eight-treasure box left by Yan Shunhua from her arms, then bit her fingertips and dripped a drop of blood into it. Swish! A ray of light flew out from the Linglong Eight Treasure Box and swept straight in one direction. Ye Wanlan put away Linglong Eight Treasure Box again: "Leave." This is the simplest tracking technique among Penglai magic. The Linglong Eight Treasure Box and Liuyun Fan are both owned by Yan Shunhua, so you can use this technique to track the location of Liuyun Fan. Otherwise, if the Si family manor is not led by the Si family, they will only lose their direction. Ye Wanlan followed the beam. After half an hour, the beam stayed in front of a door and then dissipated quietly. This is the inner courtyard and the place where members of the Si family live. Ye Wanlan''s ears moved and he caught dozens of heartbeats. But there was no one in the eyes. Dark Guard. In an instant, Ye Wanlan had already determined the identity of the person living behind this door. Si Yanshu. The last time I met at Shenzhou University, Mr. Si mentioned that there were 9981 secret guards around Si Yanshu, and no one could hurt Si Yanshu. However, the purpose of Wanlan tonight was to take away Liuyun Fan. As for the crime of theft committed by the Si family, of course, it must be handed over to the person who should handle the matter. ҹλģѪٴν˱нȾ Buzz âӿڡ After a few seconds, these lights flew back. Bang! Ye Wanlan held the handle of the fan. Flowing cloud fan! ޡʥ֮ȹŶһȵǷԲȡߡ ҹҲûκγɣתߡ 榼ɵأʱ䲻ˡ "Clang-swish!" ƿնֱֱعҹĺ󱳡 Her ears moved and she flipped her sideways. "Dang!" Where she had walked before, seven blades were sank into the soil, shining with a cold light. Internal power! "Your Excellency entered my Si family in the blue sky and the sun, but why did you become a thief?" A cold voice sounded, "Put down my sister''s things, knelt down and kowtow three times, I''ll spare you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 718 The idol is Princess Yongning [2 updates] Si Qingyin, the eldest son of the Si family! "Bang!" It seemed like something was bursting, and a crisp sound came from the air. The next second, the mask on Ye Wanlan''s face cracked from the middle and landed on the ground with a "clang". Although she avoided her sharp blade shot at by Si Qingyin, the sharp blade also fell to the ground. But the sword wind that was startled by the sharp blade became even stronger, shattering her mask. Ye Wanlan''s expression did not change at all. She looked down at the mask falling to the ground, raised her hand quickly, and immediately transformed a new face with magic on her face. Nowadays, there are very few internal strength, which is not only related to the physical talents of people today, but also because the method of internal strength cultivation is owned by the five major families and has never been passed down. Si Qingyin has a deep internal strength, which shows that the ancestors of the Si family also had high-level cultivation, and they were passed down from generation to generation. Ye Wanlan turned around and met a pair of cold eyes. "Who are you?" Si Qing fell to the ground, his eyes cold as a blade, "Why did he sneak into my Si family and steal my sister''s things?" "Your sister''s stuff?" Ye Wanlan lowered his voice and laughed. She slowly opened the folding fan in her hand. "The Global Museum lost the Liuyun Fan. The Supervision Bureau investigated all the suspects present. Mr. Si had heard of it before?" Si Qingyin frowned: "..." He has never heard of this. He had just returned to the Si family today. He wanted to see Si Yanshu''s physical condition, but was told by Mr. Si that Si Yanshu had already fallen asleep. "I came to the Si family just to let Liuyun fan the jade and return it to Zhao." Ye Wanlan''s voice was slow and she even shook the fan, "Young Master Si said that my behavior was a thief, so what about the Si family?" Si Qingyin breathed slowly, clenched his fists, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were pounding. Its anger, but its not aimed at Ye Wanlan. "Liuyun Fan disappeared, and innocent students from China University were tortured." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Mr. Si thought, what kind of behavior was this?" Before he finished speaking, he only listened Boom! With a loud bang, a three-meter-high rockery next to the stone steps actually burst. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved. Very strong internal strength. "What the Si family does is also what the thief does." Si Qingyin finally spoke, "You go, be sure to return the Liuyun Fan to the original owner." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled, "Young Master Si has a great righteousness, and I admire you." Si Qingyin''s expression changed slightly. When he wanted to say something, he saw the girl''s toes slightly and disappeared instantly. His eyes also stern, and a strong interest ignited deep in the bottom of his pupils. At this time, he actually saw the extraordinary light skills described in ancient books! This girl... "Xiao Yin!" Mrs. Si rushed over, "What happened? Is anyone trying to hurt Xiao Shu?" Si Qing didn''t say anything. He turned around and just looked at Mrs. Si quietly. Mrs. Si''s body tightened by his gaze: "Xiao...Xiaoyin, what''s wrong with you?" Si Qingyin asked coldly: "Did you steal the Liuyun Fan from the Global Museum?" "How can you say that such a thing is stealing?" Mrs. Si blushed and argued, "This is originally something from China, and the Global Museum is also a robber." "Since it''s something from Shenzhou, why didn''t my mother send Liuyun Fan back to the Xiang family in Shenzhou?" Si Qingyin took a step forward and was aggressive, "Is it giving it to my sister instead?" "This..." Mrs. Si took a deep breath, "Your sister likes to support her body, but you don''t know." "If you don''t ask, you''re stealing!" Si Qingyin suddenly raised his tone, "Mother, you''re doing this inappropriately!" Mrs. Si stumbled for a moment, but couldn''t say a word of refutation. Si Qingyin is a righteous person. Even if she is his mother, she will be scolded if she makes a mistake. Of course, she was even more unlikely to tell him that she was still venting her anger for Si Yanshu in order to destroy the majesty of those people at Yunjing University. If Si Qingyin knew this inside story, he would definitely be even more angry. "Xiao Yin, my mother knows that she is wrong." Mrs. Si took a deep breath, "But you can''t let an unknown person take Liuyun Fan away!" Si Qing ignited and said, "Mom should not do this in the future!" He strode away with his sleeves and strides away. "Madam, the young master is also for your own good." Butler Si stepped forward and whispered, "He can''t get in his eyes, so he naturally can''t stand such things." Mrs. Si shook her head: "I think he has read too many historical books in China and has developed a strange temper." "The young master''s idol is Princess Yongning and the master of Shenxiao Tower, so he is naturally learning from them." Mr. Si smiled, "Madam, you can rest assured that with the young master''s current strength, you can support the Si family." Mrs. Si then smiled, then sighed, "Go and find some other treasures to give to Xiaoshu." "Yes, madam." Butler Si responded respectfully. ** "Your Highness, the eldest son of the Si family is still very handsome." Qing Yunpei said, "He actually lets you go." "Since I like the history and culture of China, I naturally won''t be a bad person." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I will stop to reason with him, and I also saw that he was carrying two jade tablets on him." Two jade plaques also engraved with two names Yongning. Shenxiao. Otherwise, with Ye Wanlan''s personality, he would not say the second sentence at all, but would only do it directly. Although the Si Family Manor is imitated in the style of Ningchao, only they themselves know whether the Si Family really regards China as their prestige. But Si Qingyin can indeed be called a "gentleman". A gentleman is open and honest. In this era, it is too difficult for a gentleman to survive, but he also needs such a gentleman to change this era. "So that''s it." Shen Cehu Fu suddenly realized, "Is this person actually a fan of His Highness the Princess and the owner of the post?" Yuluan Zhang thought to herself: "Then he is really lucky. He has seen his idol." "The Liuyun Fan will stay in the Global Center for one second, and the unsafe factors will be more." Ye Wanlan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yan Tingfeng, "It must be sent back to Shenzhou immediately." Before she could finish this sentence, she had already felt the strong murderous intent approaching. With his strong practical experience, Ye Wanlan turned around and avoided. The person who had been hiding in the dark for a long time finally showed his face. It is a masked old woman with old skin and hoarse voice: "Little girl, she is very skilled, can actually take out the Liuyun fan from the Si family''s hands, and her old body is in a dilemma." Si''s family has many formations, which makes her a person who knows nothing about formations difficult. She once tried to enter the Si family, but she always triggered the formation. Today, I didnt expect that a young female thief could escape from the Si family with the Liuyun Fan. The masked old woman didn''t know what was going on in the Si family, and her attention was completely attracted by Liuyun Fan. Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed. "Little girl, I won''t talk nonsense to you." The masked old woman looked greedy. , "Liuyun Fan, hand it over, and then you can leave." "I''m afraid it won''t work." Ye Wanlan smiled lightly, "Brother Yan only loves this beautiful thing in the world. You look so ugly, it will hinder the appearance of the city. If I give it to you, he will come to fight me, what should I do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 719 Long time no see, Shunhua [1 update] Although the news that Liuyun Fan appeared in the world has not been officially announced to the public, the news spread wildly due to the sudden theft. Archaeologists can only infer that the Liuyun Fan was owned by the King of Xiaoyao Yan Shunhua, and the light-supporting poem on the fan raised the cultural value of this fan to the highest level. They also inferred based on existing historical materials that Yan Shunhua must have asked Princess Yongning to get a poem that helped her. Therefore, Liuyun Fan is another evidence of the deep friendship between Princess Yongning and Fuguang. But others who know some inside information will not think so. For masked old women, the Liuyun Fan is a powerful tool to increase their cultivation. Therefore, it is necessary to send Liuyun Fan back to China as soon as possible to eliminate these external disasters. This masked old woman came so quickly that she must have been dormant in the dark the moment she entered the Si family. "What a smart little girl." The masked old woman''s expression turned cold. "I know you have some skills, but I have more than two hundred years of age than you. Even if you don''t give me a hand today, I have to give me a hand!" "Are you more than two kids?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "I didn''t see it because you are alive as a beast." In just two short sentences, the masked old woman''s anger was aroused to the greatest extent. She was hunched, but her movements were very neat. She raised her palm and attacked Ye Wanlan. Boom! Ye Wanlan''s lower body instantly, a sharp palm wind swept over from above, only a slight distance from her body. This palm also made Ye Wanlan judge the strength of the masked old woman. She angered the masked old woman in order to test the other party''s true cultivation. At the same time, she also determined the other partys origin. Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked at the falling wall: "A traitor from the supernatural firm." The employees of the supernatural firm deal with spiritual bodies around the world all year round and are responsible for handling various supernatural events. What they learned was not the Taoist art of Shenzhou, but it was also affiliated with the art of spiritual communication. "Oh?" The masked old woman was a little surprised, "At a young age, not only has skills, but also has great knowledge. Then you should also understand that you have no power to fight against your old body." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, but slowly drew a sword from behind. "Cold weapon?" The masked old woman smiled, "Only you self-proclaimed Chinese people can use swords and swords. Today, I will teach you the rules of the new world!" She let out a long roar, and the power of spiritual communication rose up and rushed towards Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan did not move, did not attack, and only used his sword to block it. In just a few rounds, the masked old woman forced Ye Wanlan into a deserted forest. From beginning to end, Ye Wanlan did not use any attacks. It was also at this moment that the masked old woman finally realized something was wrong. Although she was moving forward during the fight and Ye Wanlan was forced to retreat, from the beginning, she was completely controlled by this little girl. Whether it is attacking or retreating, it is within Ye Wanlan''s calculations! Even at this time, the masked old woman still doesn''t think that Ye Wanlan''s ability can beat her. But if something goes wrong, there will be a demon. If the other party has a trump card that she doesn''t know, she will definitely suffer huge losses. The masked old woman closed her fists without thinking, turned around and left. Even if she couldn''t get the Liuyun Fan today, this little girl wouldn''t have always held the Liuyun Fan, and there were more people waiting to hunt her down. When the others are fighting for the blood, she will come out to be the last winner. However, it''s too late. Something entangled the masked old woman''s feet and fixed her in place, making her unable to retreat or advance. "The reaction was quick." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I am worthy of being a man who is two hundred and twenty years old." Although she has been retreating, she is actually setting up a formation. The masked old woman looked at the golden light that strangled her legs in disbelief and lost her voice: "You can do magic?!" Since you know how to use magic, why do you still use cold weapons to do it? In the midst of lightning, the masked old woman suddenly realized everything: "You are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!" "Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" The sword in Ye Wanlan''s hand had already pressed against her throat, smiling, "It''s this time, I still think I''m a tiger. At the age of two Jiazi, have you only increased your self-confidence?" "You-" The masked old woman had just opened her mouth and spit out a word, and she couldn''t make any sound. Ye Wanlan waved his sword indifferently, his movements were very straightforward and clear, and he killed him with one blow. She never gives them time to fight back when facing the enemy. Give one more second, and the crisis is yourself. But suddenly! Swishboom! A crack sound exploded in his ears. Ye Wanlan couldn''t dodge and was actually repelled by this force coming with the wind for more than ten meters. She inserted the shadow-dragging sword into the ground, which offset the impact of the powerful. Ye Wanlan''s breathing was rapid and his breath was much more disordered. "Hehe..." A smile sounded slowly, "It''s such a wonderful lion fighting against a rabbit, but there is another old saying in China that the mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is behind." The second person appeared. This is a young man, he is holding a spiritual magic weapon in his hand, a sphere similar to a crystal ball, with a deep purple light flashing on it. But Ye Wanlan knew that judging real age based on appearance is the most unreliable thing. Especially for people with psychic abilities, they have some ways to stop their youth. The young man took two steps forward, raised his hand again, and passed his fingers directly through the girl''s left shoulder. "Chi" It was the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart, and blood flowed down like a spring, but Ye Wanlan didn''t even make a muffled groan. The young man frowned. He had no intention of killing Ye Wanlan, but he just wanted to take Liuyun Fan away. But if such a tough bone is not killed today, there will be endless troubles. Thinking of this, a strong murderous intent emerged in the young man''s eyes. At this moment, Ye Wanlan suddenly laughed: "How do you know, I am not an oriole bird, but a cicada?" "Are you a yellow bird?" The young man seemed to hear some funny words, "Then tell me, why are you a yellow bird?" He waited until the battle between Ye Wanlan and the masked old woman ended, in order to gain the benefits of the fisherman. Facts have proved that his decision was also correct. The masked old woman is dead, and this girl in China is seriously injured and does not even have the ability to resist him. . He just needs to move his fingers to bear her life! Ye Wanlan seemed to feel no pain in his body at all, and his expression was calm. Blood gushed out faster as she breathed. The Liuyun Fan had been dyed with Yan Shunhua''s blood, and the golden silk that formed the fan was dyed with a hint of red. Now, Ye Wanlan''s blood fell on the fan one by one, and even the soft iron was soaked in a layer of blood. The red is so beautiful that it is shocking. Suddenly, the young man''s expression changed suddenly! Not because of Ye Wanlan''s calmness, but because he felt a powerful force coming! Buzz The space is trembling and the eardrum is trembling. At this moment, the white flowing cloud fan was completely stained with blood. The fan has turned red, but the poem written in the brush and ink of Fuguang has not been covered up in half, but has become clearer. The young man could not judge where this powerful force came from, but he also realized that he had to fight quickly. He shouted angrily: "I don''t care what tricks you used, die here!" His right hand was pulled out of Ye Wanlan''s left shoulder, and this time he directly went straight to her heart. He will be able to... "Click!" With a crisp sound, the young man''s wrist bone was actually held, and his hands were only one inch away from Ye Wanlan''s left chest. But the force of the slightest generation imprisoned him, making him unable to make progress. What''s going on? ! Ye Wanlan slowly breathed and raised his head. Not seen for a long time. Shunhua. (End of this chapter) Chapter 720 When the phoenix comes to pay homage, yo The man in red slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, there seemed to be a flowing light pouring down, and the glitz shining brightly in the world. The face is like cream, the eyes are like dots of paint, the eyebrows are like crescent moon, and the lips are like weak cherry blossoms. The noble son of the clouds has beautiful jade bones in the autumn. [Note 1] Such a beautiful face is indeed qualified to be famous all over the world. Three hundred years ago, the mysterious enemies used unknown weapons, which made Yan Shunhua grow old in a moment. But now, he is still so young. The blood on the flowing cloud fan is soaking more and more, and the power of this world is becoming more and more powerful. The powerful force completely locked the young man in place and could not move, as if there was a huge force pressing on him. Only the extremely clear and crisp sound of "cracking" came, and his back bones broke one after another. "Puff-" The young man opened his mouth wide and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper, his body was trembling constantly, and his eyes were trembling. At this moment, young people truly understand what Ye Wanlan said before "How do you know, I am a cicada?" He is the spiritual way he practices, and he is more able to accept and understand supernatural things than ordinary people. Could it be that the divine thoughts left by Yan Shunhua, the king of Xiaoyao in the past? ! So he was stopped when he wanted to kill this man from Shenzhou? Because Yan Shunhua''s state is the same as Xie Linyuan and others, non-soul body and spiritual body are a form between soul and entity. Therefore, the young man could not see the man in red standing in front of him. Otherwise, he would be able to immediately judge that what was blocking him was not Yan Shunhua''s divine thoughts, but King Xiaoyao himself! The man in red moved his long eye feathers. After inspecting the surroundings, his eyes finally fell on the young man. "Psychic master?" Yan Shunhua chuckled lightly, "The psychic technique is not as good as magic. The magic is just like the ultimate martial arts." "Click!" He didn''t even move his eyebrows and twisted the young man''s wrist. "Ah-!!" The young man let out a heart-wrenching scream, extremely shrill. But the next second, the scream was cut off. Yan Shunhua clapped his hands and condescendingly: "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I''m so unfamiliar. I actually forgot to break your head first." He hates noisy things and people the most. Ye Wanlan took all this in his eyes. This is the real King of Freedom. Outsiders only know that Yan Shunhua is good at piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, opera, singing, singing and dancing. She is born with a pair of gentle and affectionate peach blossom eyes. She is a very gentle person. But in fact, among the four kings, Yan Shunhua is the real murderer. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and reduced pain in his body by delaying his breathing. This time, she implemented the plan in a hurry and had many things not prepared. But at least, they finally met. "You have shed a lot of blood." Yan Shunhua frowned and subconsciously raised his hand to seal the acupoints on Ye Wanlan''s body. But his hand could no longer touch the real object and penetrated straight. Yan Shunhua''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at his hands and his brain was running at high speed. "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan coughed and took out the last medicine and took it. The blood finally stopped, but the wound on her shoulder was shocking. Yan Shunhua has seen a woman seriously injured like this, but there are almost no one like the girl in front of him who can stand up calmly. "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time." Ye Wanlan took a few breaths, gathered his internal strength, and said without any doubt, "Follow me first!" This mandatory tone like a command made Yan Shunhua''s heart instantly feel rebellious. Yan Shunhua, when facing King Ning Chao, always listened to the Xuan Dynasty but not to the tune, let alone other people? Yan Shunhua''s eyes became cold, but he still smiled on his lips: "Oh? Where are you going with you? With your injuries, if you don''t treat them, you will definitely die if you don''t have a stick of incense!" He admired the girl''s calmness and did not want her to die like this. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, but jumped up and used some kind of light skills she had never used before. Swish! This light skill actually made her jump dozens of feet! "The phoenix comes to pay tribute!" Yan Shunhua''s pupils suddenly contracted, and all smiles were frozen. He blurted out, "You are Xiang Lan!" Fenglaichao is the name of light skills, which is the unique skill of Princess Yongning. After practicing, his figure is as graceful as a fountain, like a phoenix, and he can soar up fifty or sixty feet in the moment of leveraging the force. Because only Princess Yongning learned this kind of light skills, it is called "Fenglai Chao". Yan Shunhua''s mind was shocked by the agile figure in front of him. He stood there, his thoughts completely confused. "It''s a guilty to call you the name of the emperor." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and was in a mood to tease while running, "But I think you have made great contributions to your rescue today, so I won''t blame you. Why don''t you keep up?" Although Yan Shunhua''s thoughts have not yet been recovered, his body has already followed. With his current situation, it is natural for him to keep up with Ye Wanlan. But if he is a living person now, then when Fenglai''s morning comes out, he will not even touch the corner of her clothes unless his cultivation is more than several times higher than the night. At this moment, Yan Shunhua had many doubts in his heart. He suppressed his annoyance and continued to walk with Ye Wanlan until he arrived at the nearest Jidao Branch Office. When he saw Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng''s expression also changed: "Xiao Wan!" "I-" Ye Wanlan walked in. As soon as she said a word, she was exhausted and fell down. But where Yan Tingfeng is there, she will never fall to the ground. What a serious injury! Yan Tingfeng''s eyes froze, quickly sealing Ye Wanlan''s heart, and then transmitting his internal strength to her. "Boss'' phone..." Before the right guardian could express the word "screensaver", the left guardian stepped on him. He immediately changed his words, "Why is Miss Ye so seriously injured? Fortunately, there are still a few boxes of medicinal materials left and have not been transported away, so I''ll get it now!" Since Yan Tingfeng revealed his identity as the Lord of Ji Dao, Ji Dao not only did not get into evil with the Constance family, but became an ally. Christine said that these medicinal herbs were prepared by her for Ye Wanlan, so as long as she could reach Ye Wanlan''s hands, it would be the same wherever she stayed. Therefore, Jidao sent this batch of medicinal materials to China. However, the Global Center has extremely strict supervision of medicinal materials and can only be transported out in batches. Yan Shunhua glanced at Yan Tingfeng who was carefully holding Ye Wanlan up, and his eyebrows slowly frowned again. Who is this man? Now where is he? As doubts grew, Yan Shunhua had to follow Yan Tingfeng and watch him put Ye Wanlan on the bed. He also sat down on the side and stared at Yan Tingfeng''s movements. A sense of familiarity suddenly surged into my heart! (End of this chapter) Chapter 721 Does Your Highness have a sweetheart? 【1 update】 But Yan Shunhua could conclude that he had never seen Yan Tingfeng''s face. He was born to like beautiful things and people, and if he had seen them, he would never forget them. And if this face was born in the same era as him, then the title of the number one beauty in the world would not fall on him. But Yan Shunhua was 60% sure that he knew this person. Even Xiang Lan changed his appearance, making him completely ignorant. So why can''t the others? Looking at Yan Tingfeng healing Xiang Lan''s injuries, Yan Shunhua also felt a little surprised. Of course, he would not be unable to see how serious Xiang Lan was, but for those who were walking on the tip of the knife, no matter how serious the injury was, he would never stop as long as he did not reach a safe place. This proves that this young white-haired man here and this young white-haired man is very safe for Xiang Lan. There are too few people who can make Princess Yongning feel safe. Yan Shunhua thought about something. "Boss, Miss Ye''s injury is deep, and relying solely on medicinal materials is not enough." The right guardian said, "It would be great if he could get the medical equipment produced by the International Strategic Research Institute. He could use new technologies and repair the wound first." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng turned his head, "Go and find them." The right guardian asked tentatively: "Boss, how can I get it?" "Just bring it." Yan Tingfeng continued to heal Ye Wanlan''s wounds, "You can do it yourself." The right guardian scratched his head and immediately pulled the left guardian to the International Strategic Research Institute. Looking at Ye Wanlan''s left shoulder, Yan Tingfeng slowly frowned his eyebrows. With her current strength, she should never let herself suffer such almost fatal injuries. He suddenly remembered that Ye Wanlan had suffered similar injuries when he was in the Eastern Wilderness. These two times seemed to have no connection, but they made him feel some kind of inextricable connection. What exactly is it? Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and tried the temperature between Ye Wanlan''s forehead. He sighed lightly and sat quietly beside her. The sun sets and rises again, the flowing clouds change, and the sun shines brightly. The warm wind blew in from the window, gently stroked the girl''s cheeks, like an angel falling down to kiss, soft as a dream. Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes moved and then slowly opened. "You''re awake." Yan Shunhua''s eyebrows moved, "Are you sleeping well?" Ye Wanlan pressed his head with one hand and held the edge of the bed with the other hand, and slowly sat up: "How long have I slept?" "Soon, it''s just a day and a night." Yan Shunhua said, "It''s also a blessing that you are now. If you were the sick body before, such an injury would have killed you in an instant." "Your ability to accept is greater than what I think." Ye Wanlan leaned against the bed, "Have you understood the current situation?" "I learned a little briefly through the conversations between people around me and the scenery outside." Yan Shunhua curled his lips, "Time is really fast, and it will be three hundred years later in the blink of an eye." But for him, he just closed his eyes and opened them. "Yes, it''s so fast." Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked out the window, "We''re meeting again." "So, what happened to you?" Yan Shunhua''s eyes locked in this extremely strange face, "I was there when you were buried." "It''s a long story. If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I wouldn''t believe it." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But no matter what the reason or process is, there is only one result, that is, I''m back." Yan Shunhua''s heart was shocked, and he let out a long sigh and laughed: "Yes, you are back." Princess Yongning is the strongest variable in China. Even if he is confused, he doesn''t need to ask. Didi The cell phone rang. Ye Wanlan picked it up and opened the group chat. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: Brothers and sisters, I got another bonus. I dont know which **** man dealt with the traitors of our supernatural firm. One thing I do is deal with is two! I got a double bonus. [Crazy Scientist]: Why dont I have such good luck? [Cultural Person]: Understand him, the salary in their unit is too low, and this kid is still living in the basement. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What''s wrong with the basement? My basement is also more than 200 square meters! [Ghost-beating Brother]: I dont know what kind-hearted person gave me the performance. If I know, I will definitely thank you very much! Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and typed three words slowly. [YN]: I killed it. These three words made the whole group silent. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Didnt you go to the Si family? Could it be that the traitors from these two supernatural firms are also in the Si family? [Ghost Fighting Brother]: It turns out to be Sister YN! Sister YN, I will treat you to dinner tonight! [YN]: I havent had time these days, so I need to go back to Shenzhou. [The world''s number one rich]: Do you need help? [YN]: Thank you. Ye Wanlan put down his cell phone, got up and got out of bed. "Your injury has not fully recovered yet, where are you going now?" Yan Shunhua frowned, "Brother He is not here, but you can''t be so willful." Princess Yongning in her previous life was indeed weak, but she had a very strong heart. This also has its shortcomings. No one can change the things she decided on, and only Hejia can tell you one or two. Ye Wanlan put on his coat and said in a faint voice: "Take you back to China." Yan Shunhua was stunned. After a while, he murmured softly and repeated these three words: "Back to Shenzhou?" He slowly closed his eyes, and what appeared in his mind was the weeping blood from mountains and rivers three hundred years ago. He had no military power and was lingering among the people. When he learned that the three kings died in battle, it was too late. When he arrived at the Eastern Wilderness, he could only see the burnt yellow land, the red rivers and the corpses everywhere. At that time, Yan Shunhua knew that with his own strength, he could not reverse the end of the war. Ning Dynasty will definitely be defeated. But even so, he will never leave. The kings in all directions guard the mainland, so they naturally have to advance and retreat with China. Yan Shunhua didn''t remember how many people he killed, but only remembered his blood. By the end, he was completely infatuated. He doesn''t care about death, but he will care about his appearance. If later generations find his corpse and restore his appearance before his death, then he would rather his corpse besides being discovered. Yan Shunhua''s fingers trembled and slowly stroked his face. "You can''t see you in the mirror, but I can describe it to you." Ye Wanlan saw through his thoughts and was slow, "Our King Xiaoyao is handsome and beautiful." Yan Shunhua''s body was shocked and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, it was so ugly that it was dead at that time. Fortunately, no one saw it." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said, "I saw it." Yan Shunhua paused and glanced at her: "You see it when you see it, as long as others don''t see it." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "Is it someone else or Yingyue alone?" "What are you saying?" Yan Shunhua''s expression remained unchanged. "She was afraid she wanted me to become old and ugly, so she could laugh at me for this." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I hope you can always be so stubborn." Yan Shunhua: His eyebrows were beating, and he always felt that he had some secrets exposed. With a "creak", the door was pushed open at this time. Yan Tingfeng walked in with a bowl of medicine: "Xiao Wan." "Listen." Ye Wanlan looked up, "I need to go back to Shenzhou now and send Liuyun Fan back." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but he still responded: "Okay, you drink this bowl of medicine first, I''ll feed you." With Yan Shunhua watching with a slight shock, Ye Wanlan really drank the bowl of medicine. You know, Hejia and Xiang Lan are both suffering from the pain of not being able to take medicine, and their rebellious mentality is very strong. In addition to Hejia, is there anyone who can let Xiang Lan take medicine? "I''ll go and prepare." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "We will go back to China in a while." He took away the empty medicine bowl and closed the door again. Ye Wanlan turned around: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Because I''m thinking about something very important." Yan Shunhua smiled and said, "Can it be... Our Princess, there is someone you love?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 722 Running in both directions, reunion [2 updates] Ye Wanlan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate for a moment, and he was still drinking water slowly: "You are getting back this time, and you are becoming more and more leisurely, and you have begun to discuss with me the matter of love and love." "Flowers, flowers, snow and moon are a great joy in life." Yan Shunhua''s smile on her lips became deeper, and he looked lazy, "Since your princess is a human being, how can you abandon the seven emotions and six desires?" In the bottom of his heart, he sighed softly. Hejia and Xiang Lan are worthy of being brothers and sisters. They can achieve perfection in controlling their emotions, and no one can guess what they think in their hearts. "Natural." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I have seven emotions and six desires, but now, my personal seven emotions and six desires are insignificant." Hearing her answer, Yan Shunhua''s expression changed slightly. He curled his smile and said seriously: "So you really..." "I''m going back to China soon." Ye Wanlan interrupted him, "You''re ready." Yan Shunhua didn''t ask any more. His eyelashes were lowered and his eyes were dim. He also knew that it was too difficult for people like them to talk about personal relationships. Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness have been difficult to achieve both loyalty and righteousness. Even as the King of Xiaoyao, he has only given this title and cannot achieve true freedom. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. What they carry on their shoulders is first the country and then the home. Just let him imagine who Princess Yongning would like, he also found it extremely incredible, let alone others. Why did Xiang Lan fall in love with that man? Could it be that the man has a good face? This is the most likely. Because for Princess Yongning who controls supreme power, everything is within reach. "I won''t say anything." Looking at Ye Wanlan''s back, Yan Shunhua smiled again. He said slowly, "But if Brother He knew, he would be furious." Ye Wanlan said nothing, put away the Liuyun fan, put some essential items into his bag, and then turned around and said, "Let''s go." On the rooftop, a helicopter was already waiting. "The boss''s cell phone... No, Miss Ye!" The Right Guardian changed his words urgently, "You might as well take a few more days off. You don''t know that when you are sleeping, our boss is so anxious!" The left guardian nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yes, the boss is so anxious that he just needs to cut off his flesh and blood to fill Miss Ye''s wounds." Although these words are suspected of exaggeration, Ye Wanlan would not doubt Yan Tingfeng''s friendship with her. She stopped and turned: "What''s wrong with your boss''s phone just now?" "Ah?" The right guardian touched his head embarrassedly, "The boss''s phone is not that bad, because Lao Zuo and I didn''t know your surname and name before, but only knew that you were the boss''s phone screensaver, so we always called it wrong. Please don''t mind." "Mobile screensaver?" Ye Wanlan thought for a moment, took out his phone and shook it, "That''s it?" "Yes, that''s right!" The right guardian said with a smile, "When the boss''s phone lit up, it''s your face, and I will never admit my mistake!" Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "I understand." She also had no taboos. In front of the left and right guardians, she replaced the initial screensaver of her mobile phone with Yan Tingfeng''s photo. This smooth operation made the left and right guardians stunned, and their chin almost fell to the ground. The two looked at each other and stared at each other with big eyes. Yan Shunhua was also shocked. Although he doesn''t know what a mobile phone screensaver is, he also knows that this is a communication tool that modern people always keep away from. Once the three words "never leave your body", they are personal belongings, and the ambiguousness is revealed. "I''ll leave first, I''ll be back soon." Ye Wanlan was very calm, "Let you bosses not worry about me." The right guardian nodded blankly. He did not come back to his senses until the helicopter left. He stood there for a while, and then the right guardian hit the left guardian''s waist with his elbow: "I think our boss is not unrequited..." "I...I think too!" The left guardian nodded vigorously, "But seeing Miss Ye so calm, I feel more like a ritual exchange." "No matter whether it is a ritual exchange or not, the boss will definitely be happy." The right guardian suddenly became happy, and he ran to find Yan Tingfeng, "Boss! Boss, tell you good news!" "Is Xiao Zhang away?" Yan Tingfeng raised his head and asked lightly, "What''s the matter?" The right guardian said happily: "Boss, just now, Miss Ye knew that you set her photo as a screensaver for your mobile phone!" Yan Tingfeng paused his movements, slowly looked at the right guardian, and instantly flew coldly. "Then, Lao Zuo and I looked at Miss Ye and chose a photo of you and set it as our own screensaver!" The right guardian couldn''t help but shivered and finished the following words tremblingly. The coldness suddenly faded. Yan Tingfeng blinked gently when he heard this: "My photo?" "It''s true, boss!" The Left Protector said hurriedly, "Miss Ye boarded the plane and left after setting up the screensaver." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly: "I understand, you guys go back." He lowered his head, his heartstrings as if something was twitching back and forth, causing a numb and itchy feeling. ** A few hours later, the kind mechanical female voice sounded. [You have arrived in China''s airspace, welcome to go home. Although Yan Shunhua didn''t know the meaning of "airspace", the sentence "Welcome home" calmed down his whole heart. "Yongning." He suddenly spoke. "Huh?" Ye Wanlan turned his head. Yan Shunhua closed his eyes and clenched his fingers: "Is China now... good?" He saw that there were many high-rise buildings in the center of the world, and countless novel things he had never seen before, all telling the prosperity of this continent. So, what about China? The plane was above the clouds, and he could only see the sun, blue sky and white clouds through the windows, but he could not see the earth under the sky. "I say a thousand words, but you can see it with your own eyes." How could Ye Wanlan not know what he was thinking, "In a while, you will be able to see it." Next, the four-hour flight made Yan Shunhua feel uncomfortable. Until the plane began to descend and passed through the clouds. Yan Shunhua''s pupils instantly dilated. There are no ruins he imagined, nor any ruins. Wherever his eyes were, there were green trees, endless rivers, bridges that looked like dragons, and high-rise buildings, and traffic on the roads. Ye Wanlan walked forward and asked behind his back: "How about China today?" Yan Shunhua chuckled: "From the sun and the moon, to the mountains and rivers, all of which are my land." Why not shocked? China has not been destroyed, it has rejuvenated. "Is this why you asked me to prepare?" Yan Shunhua raised his eyebrows, "For me, this is a big surprise, and I thought something would scare me." "No." Ye Wanlan said, "You will know the reason for getting you prepared after getting off the plane." ** Xie Linyuan and others are here in the back mountain of Rong''s family. Rong Qi came to report to the Supreme Elder of the Rong family that Ye Wanlan was about to come. "Alan is back?" Xiang Mingyu was a little surprised. "Didn''t Alan say that she went to study at the Global Center? Why did she come back at this time?" "Aunt, there must be something wrong with Alan when he comes back." Hua Yingyue stood up, "I''ll pick her up first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 723 A violent beating, Yan Tingfengs identity [1 update] "Alan!" Hua Yingyue stepped forward quickly, "Is there anything urgent? Tell me, everyone will do it, I guess it''s OK-" Her words suddenly stopped. A pair of natural and romantic peach blossom eyes appeared in front of her. Looking up, they showed beautiful eyebrows, and looking down, they showed beautiful lips. Such a face has appeared in front of her many times, but never once was shocked at this moment. Time seems to have stopped at this moment and the wind stops. Yan Shunhua also stood still, forgetting to act. How, how could it be... "I should be the one who is here." Hua Yingyue took the lead in reacting. She hugged her arms and smiled, "It turns out that our name of beauty shocked the world and the most beautiful woman in the world." Yan Shunhua just stood there in a daze, looking at her steadily, without saying a word. When he saw the prosperous China, he had no regrets or regrets in his heart. But now I saw Hua Yingyue standing in front of him so well, wearing the armor of the former Qin King, and her posture was as good as before, and she almost burst into tears. On the day the war broke out, he was in the Eastern Wilderness, but there were dozens of cities in the Eastern Wilderness, and he was still hundreds of miles away from the border. When he got the news that the defense line was broken, it was too late. Because Yan Shunhua never thought that Hua Yingyue would be ahead of him. "Hey, you''re dumb?" Hua Yingyue stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him, "You can''t hear him say hello to you?" Yan Shunhua suddenly raised her head and looked at Hua Yingyue with a burning look. Such gaze made Hua Yingyue very uncomfortable. Although she already knew Yan Shunhuas feelings for her, she had been obsessed with martial arts and defending her country before, and had never thought about anything that would affect her childrens love. She was a little uncomfortable. "Okay, if you can''t hear it, just don''t hear it." Hua Yingyue turned her head, "I finally came back, I won''t be with you-" Before she could finish her words, she was hugged by Yan Shunhua. Only a broad chest was left in front of her. Hua Yingyue was stunned, holding her hands, at a loss. Yan Shunhua caught her off guard, and he was extremely strong, as if he wanted to break her bones. A few seconds later, Hua Yingyue finally reacted and she angrily said, "Okay, you actually attacked me and let go! I want to fight you seriously!" Yan Shunhua still hugged her tightly: "I don''t!" Hua Yingyue: She was angry and slapped Yan Shunhua on the head. But even so, Yan Shunhua still did not let go of his hand and increased his strength. "Yan, Shun, Hua!" Hua Yingyue shouted, "If you don''t let go, I will beat you until even my aunt doesn''t know you!" Yan Shunhua just smiled and didn''t care at all: "As long as the King of Qin recognizes me, it doesn''t matter whether my aunt recognizes me or not." The noise caused by the two had already alarmed several others. Xiang Mingyu laughed and scolded: "Okay, Xiaoyao King, how can I know you so slick?" "It turns out that King Xiaoyao is back." Huo Jingyu understood, "No wonder His Highness the Princess is so hurrying." "This kid is such a good luck." Xie Linyuan refused to say anything, "Don''t look at him being beaten up, he doesn''t know how happy he is." Huo Jingyu''s eyebrows and eyes loosened: "Yes, it''s so enviable." He lowered his head and his eyelashes drooped. Perhaps in this life, he will no longer be able to meet Shui Yunqing. But being able to watch her by her side has greatly made up for his regrets, so what can he blame? "I expect you will be hard to part with each other as soon as you meet." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "So I have to bring him back immediately." Hua Yingyue pushed Yan Shunhua away with her palm: "Who is hard to part with him? Alan, you shouldn''t bring him back." "Wait, since Xiao Shunhua is back..." Xiang Mingyu suddenly frowned and his expression changed, "Xiang Lan, is it because your father and your brother Wang are not here, you are lawless and you don''t listen to anyone''s words?!" Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu and Ning Zhaozong are brothers and sisters of the same mother. Although she is more than teenager than Ning Zhaozong, her temperament is actually more violent than Ning Zhaozong and she is a veritable strong son. "What did my aunt say? You are the elder I respect the most." Ye Wanlan calmed down, "I remember everything you taught me." "It''s remembered in my heart." Xiang Mingyu sneered, "You have always remembered it very well, but you never did it." Everyone: Princess Yongning is indeed the case. "Auntie calmed down." Yan Shunhua stopped Ye Wanlan, "The princess is also anxious and wants to summon us all back." "How can I not know?" Xiang Mingyu clenched his fists and yelled, "But every time someone comes back, Yongning will suffer a fatal injury. How can I accept this?" She watched Xiang Lan grow up and felt sorry for the illness that her niece brought out of her womb. She also understands how much blood she has paid for as she watches the young girl grow up step by step into a future empress that is enough to support China. She really... feels sorry! "Aunt, it doesn''t hurt." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I have already experienced the limits of flesh and blood pain." I still remember that she had self-harm countless times in order to escape the 999-year cycle. "You-" Xiang Mingyu''s heart was shocked. After a while, she had to sigh helplessly, "Tell me, how can you reassure us?" "Aunt, don''t worry, I value my own life more than anyone else." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I still have great achievements that have not been completed, and I will not die." Xiang Mingyu took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "I have to wait until Xiaohe comes back to treat you well." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Then I will borrow my aunt''s auspicious words. I haven''t been scolded by Brother Wang for a long time, and I''m a little uncomfortable." Xiang Mingyu: "Aunt, you guys talk, I''ll go to have a sleep first." Ye Wanlan got up and stretched slowly. "It''s the best feeling to go home. I always don''t sleep well in the Global Center." "Go quickly." Xiang Mingyu hurriedly said, "Sleep for a while, the Rong family has plenty of spiritual energy, so you can rest well." Ye Wanlan nodded and turned around and left. "Auntie is so strict with the princess, but in fact she is a bitchy." Yan Shunhua smiled on her lips, "It''s just something the princess decided, and it''s hard for others to change." Xiang Mingyu was silent for a moment and sighed again: "Don''t I know..." "By the way, have you ever seen the man next to the princess?" Yan Shunhua suddenly said, "Grey hair, better-looking than me, I think he makes me very familiar with him." "Oh?" Xiang Mingyu narrowed his eyes, "It''s really not easy to let Xiao Shunhua say this." Xie Linyuan''s expression moved: "Do you feel this way?" "Not bad." Yan Shunhua said slowly, "I think he must be my old friend." Hua Yingyue pondered: "Although I think this person is extraordinary, I don''t have a sense of familiarity. Moreover, I think this person is unfathomable. Even Alan, who is closest to him, did not know everything about him." "This is a reasonable thing." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "Everyone has his own secret." "I have never seen the man a few times, but the sense of familiarity is also very strong." Xiang Mingyu pressed his eyebrows, "But I don''t care about this when I see that he has no bad intentions towards Yongning." After all, with their current state, they really can''t help Ye Wanlan. "What the Regent said is very true." Huo Jingyu smiled, "As long as you are good to the princess, you are a good person." Xie Linyuan snorted slightly: "Then your definition of a good person is too shallow." "Then the biggest question is here-" Yan Shunhua asked with a smile, "Who are there people who are familiar to me, Brother Huo, Brother Xie and my aunt, but the King of Qin does not know?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions were terrified. This range is very small. (End of this chapter) Chapter 724 The master of Shenxiao Tower is not dead? 【2 updates】 "I know it, you know it." Xie Linyuan fell into deep thought, "If the King of Qin doesn''t know it, then this person will not be from the court." "That''s not sure." Hua Yingyue shrugged, "Even the Xiang royal family, I don''t know everyone." "No, Brother Xie said it right. This person is definitely not from the court." Yan Shunhua suddenly smiled, "Because, although my aunt knows it, she is not that familiar. Could it be that the King of Qin forgot that when the late emperor was still there, what did the aunt care about?" Hua Yingyue frowned: "Dispute with the sects of the martial arts world?" "Yes." Yan Shunhua nodded, "So this person must be a person in the world, and he is not a nameless person." Xie Linyuan blurted out: "Is it the leader of Beiming? He understands the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, and even Su Hanyan has the means to survive until now. Why can''t the leader of Beiming?" "It''s reasonable." Huo Jingyu also nodded slightly, "Your Highness the Princess also said that this person knows Beiming''s magic. His white hair is probably not born, but the backlash caused by practicing magic." Xiang Mingyu thought for a while: "Beiming leader Xingyun? I have indeed seen him several times." Yan Shunhua said nothing, and her eyes were deep. In addition to the leader of Beiming Sect Xingyun, there were other experts who knew Beiming''s magic in their era. So, who is Yan Tingfeng? ** Global Center, Tower of Heaven. "The Tower Master, Liuyun Fan was taken away by the Si family, but in just a moment, he was stolen by a mysterious woman." Modi bowed, "I believe that this person and the person who rescued Yuan Yiming at that time were not the same, he belonged to the same force." The Lord of Tongtian Tower nodded lightly, and he turned around, holding a weapon similar to a scepter in his hand. Modi''s pupils shrank slightly: "Master, this is..." "You can see that this is a holy object of the Beiming Sect." The Lord of Tongtian Tower said slowly, "Immortality, it is also a magic weapon for every generation of sect masters." Although Beiming Sect and Penglai Mountain are two different sects, the techniques they practice are also completely different, but from the root, they are all Taoist techniques in China. Only those who use magic weapons can use magic weapons with the power of magic. Modi''s expression was faintly excited: "Then the leader of Beiming Sect Xingyun..." "Yes, he has used it too." The Lord of Tongtian Tower smiled, "And he is the only one who can make Wudi recognize the Lord." Modi asked tentatively: "I wonder what the Tower Master took out countless times?" "The battle of psychics in the North Land is about to start a new period." The Lord of Tongtian Tower smiled faintly, "This is the first prize in this period." Hearing this sentence, Modi raised his head suddenly and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Master of the Tower?!" How can such an important treasure be handed over? "Modi, you are in charge of emotions, but sometimes you can''t control your emotions." The Lord of Tongtian Tower sighed quietly, "I regard this infinity as the first prize in the battle of psychics, in fact, to confirm something." "I am ashamed." Modi clasped his fists and said, "Please ask the tower master to help me solve my doubts." "One thing I need to be sure of is" the Lord of Tongtian Tower said word by word, "Is the Lord of Shenxiao Tower really not dead?" ! This sentence was like thunder falling, and even Modi had a look of horror on his face. The owner of Shenxiao Tower is not dead? How is this possible? If he is not dead, who is his opponent in the world? "Hmph, all the six major sects have their inheritance, why is there no trace of Shenxiao Tower?" The Lord of Tongtian Tower said lightly, "In the past, everyone in Shenzhou said that since Princess Yongning''s death, the Lord of Shenxiao Tower did not attack the court, but took over the knife from her hand and handled the affairs of the world for her." Modi lowered his head. This is indeed something recorded in historical books. "I don''t believe he didn''t leave a way out for himself." The Lord of Tongtian Tower said, "If the news spreads, the Yunjingrong family will inevitably move. At that time, I will be able to determine whether the Lord of Shenxiao Tower is still alive." Modi suppressed the shock in his heart: "Yes, Lord of the Tower, I will do it now." ** The next day. After Ye Wanlan placed the Liuyun Fan at Rong''s house, he prepared to set off for the Global Center. "Miss Ye, don''t leave first!" At this moment, the old man of the Rong family ran over hurriedly with a serious expression, "I just received the news that the new psychic battle has begun!" "The Battle of Psychics?" Su Xueqing was surprised, "Isn''t that a variety show in Beilu? I heard that there are real psychics and actors invited by the program team." "Not bad." Mr. Rong looked serious. "Last year, they invited me to be a judge. There were not many people with real skills, all of them were second-rate guys. Alas, it''s boring." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "So what is special about the new psychic battle?" "Yes, very, very, because this period was held suddenly. Logically, every psychic battle started in March." Mr. Rong held his hands behind his back, "And, all the contestants of this period were limited to under twenty-seven years old." "Twenty-seven years old?" Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes, "At this age, I can only be a genius trained by the big family." "Isn''t that?" Mr. Rong sighed, "This psychic has one thing in common with medical skills and fortune-telling, that is, time is much more important. Even if those young psychics are talented, how can they compare with old guys over a hundred years old?" "This is indeed the truth." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Of course, there are exceptions in everything. When Rong Shi was eighteen years old, he was able to compare with the Supreme Elder of Taisu Sect at that time in terms of fortune-telling." "Cough cough cough..." Mr. Rong coughed suddenly, and he smiled bitterly, "Miss Ye, I have only one ancestor Rong Shi for thousands of years. His talent is already terrifying." Su Xueqing agreed: "The talent of Yun Qing Palace Master in medical skills is unparalleled." "Age limit is not the most critical." Mr. Rong said again, "The first prize in this psychic battle is immeasurable." Ye Wanlan suddenly looked up: "Beiming''s holy objects?" "You can''t be wrong!" Mr. Rong took a deep breath, "So as soon as this news came out, psychics all over the world were ready to move. If nothing unexpected happens, many hidden people will also take action." For those who are psychic, it is like the Divine Power Spear, the Sword Saint Sword, the King of Qin whip, and the King of Yan sword who practice martial arts. That is the supreme treasure. "Bei Lu does not hide such an important thing, but is made public..." Su Xueqing frowned, "This is definitely a conspiracy." "It''s not a conspiracy, it''s an open conspiracy." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But I must go." Even though I knew there was a tiger in the mountain, I was walking towards Tiger Mountain. Because there are things she must get on this Tiger Mountain. Ding Haizhu let her see what happened from the perspective of Penglai Saint Yue Zheng, but the perspective of Beiming leader Xingyun was completely gone. She must make up for the fragments of history. If Yue Zheng and Xingyun can also return to China like Xie Linyuan and others, then she will be even more happy. "Old Rong, I''ll trouble you about registration." Ye Wanlan said to Mr Rong, "I need a suitable fake identity." Mr. Rong wanted to speak but stopped: "Miss Ye, why don''t you still..." "I won''t think about it." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I know there are many dangers ahead, but since the opponent has already shown his cards, of course I have to play cards." ϣ˭ƣ˭ܹӮġ áү˵СһͬǰȥǶڽĿϣҲܹиӦ лҹЦЦϷģһŻ "Miss Ye is righteous." Mr. Rong actually bowed to her, "You must be careful of three people when you are going to participate in the competition." Ye Wanlan clasped his fists: "Listen attentively." "This first person is the successor of the Romanov family." Mr. Rong said slowly, "Mayne Romanov." (End of this chapter) Chapter 725 The battle of psychics caused a global sensation! 【1 update】 The Romanov family has a history of thousands of years in the North Land and is a psychic family. In terms of psychic ability, the genius of the Romanov family is the first, and it is the top figure that supernatural firms also want to recruit. Meyn Romanov is the strongest person in the new generation. She is only twenty-six years old this year, and her strength has surpassed the head of the family Sulaya and has the power to compete with the elders. Without exception, she will be the next patriarch of the Romanov family. "I have seen this little girl once," said Mr. Rong. "Her physique allows her to communicate with her spirits easily, and her eyes can also see many things that psychics cannot see." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Can she see her soul directly?" "Not bad." Mr. Rong nodded, "Even in Miss Ye''s previous situation, she can see that there are two souls in your body and can also tell who is the foreign occupier." Such talent is indeed rare in the world. Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out: "Then, I might ask her to do me a big favor." If Meyn Romanov is here, then it will definitely help her find the whereabouts of the time travel woman. "I understand what Miss Ye means." Old Master Rong hesitated for a moment, "but Mein himself has a very strange temperament, and even Sulaya can''t get any benefits from her." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan smiled, "Then I need to know each other more." "This second person is Si Minghe from the Si family in the Global Center." Mr. Rong raised his second finger, "She is also twenty-six years old this year. Although her psychic ability is inferior to that of Mayn, she is stronger in fortune-telling." Ye Wanlan nodded: "The Si family may not be interested in ordinary prizes, but if it is the magic weapon of the leader of Beiming, they must fight." "Not bad." Mr. Rong, "The third person is a casual cultivator named Victoria Monroe. She won the first place in the last psychic battle. I believe she will definitely participate this time." "Thank you Mr. Rong." Ye Wanlan clasped his fists again, "I will pay attention to these three people." "I''m also troubled Miss Ye." Mr. Rong was worried, "It will be a lot of crisis when going to Beilu. We will contact the Xiang family and Huo family to protect Miss Ye." ** In the afternoon, Yunjing Research Institute. After a period of conditioning, Dean Yuan''s body finally recovered completely. With the medicine refined by Su Xueqing and Taiyi medical skills, his body is even better than the previous three points. "I have long heard that Taiyi acupuncture method is extremely wonderful." Dean Yuan felt the vitality bursting out from his body. "It is a great blessing for me to be lucky enough to meet him." "Old Yuan is so serious." Su Xueqing smiled and said, "You are a country''s important weapon. It is my luck to be able to regulate your body." "Thank you again for your help." President Yuan said solemnly, "Let me live for a while." "If you live, then what are we?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "The depth of your life is beyond the reach of others, so the length is of course longer." President Yuan was shocked and finally smiled: "Xing Li often mentioned Xiaoyou Ye to me, but asked me to say that no matter how much he said, it would be better to see Xiaoyou Ye and Xiaoyou Ye." "When Wanlan and I met, she surprised me at such a young age." Professor Yuwen smiled, "I have a lot of knowledge in physics, but I asked her for advice." Academician Wu also said: "The experimental drawings of submersible warships have also helped make several changes until they are finally formed." The knowledge Ye Wanlan possesses is like it is obtained from another world, very advanced. President Yuan was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "I never thought that I would be able to really return to China in my lifetime. Therefore, I don''t plan to go to Fengyuan to take care of my life. I want to join the submersible warship project team." Professor Yuwen was shocked: "Teacher Yuan, you..." "No need to say more." Dean Yuan snorted slightly, "I am in good health now, and if I die of exhaustion on the experimental table, I will be very happy." "Since it is Mr. Yuan''s wish, we cannot disappoint." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Welcome to join." "With Mr. Yuan''s joining, our experimental research process can be accelerated a lot." Academician Wu was also very happy, "I believe that the submersible warship will be available in less than a few years." "Oh, I don''t have that much ability." Dean Yuan waved his hand and smiled, "I''m old and can''t see the future of this world, but it''s enough to be able to do something in the last period of my life." This is true for the scientific cause. The predecessors turned into a guiding light for future generations to lead the direction. Later generations continued to walk along this road, and countless people continued to follow. Retain the unique knowledge for the past saints. The short six words express the hard work of millions of people. "But there is not much time." President Yuan calmed down, "The Atlantis race has penetrated into all parts of the world, and they have innate racial advantages. Ordinary people can compare with our martial artists and psychics." Professor Yuwen and Academician Wu both nodded with serious expressions. In fact, to trace the root of the source, Atlantis has been traced hundreds of years ago. But in ancient times, technology was not so developed, and there was very little research material to this day. They knew too little about the Atlantis people. But Ye Wanlan provided key information God''s bloodline. Obviously, the Atlantis people with godly bloodlines are even more capable than ordinary people. Beta-level god-giving bloodlines can already compete with martial artists with extremely high internal strength. So what about the higher Alpha and Omega levels? "If you are not a race, your heart will be different." President Yuan said slowly, "The Tower of Heaven is here in the Global Center, and you can''t count on it. Everything depends on ourselves." "Yes." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "Only we are." A tough battle is coming, and they must fight. But not for yourself, but for everyone. ** The news that the new psychic war began instantly swept across the entire network. When the prizes and the list of contestants were announced on the official website, the world was shocked. [My God, this episode is a fight between gods and gods, and the Romanov family has been dispatched! [Mayne Romanov! Oh my God, the champion was booked in advance! [That''s not necessarily true. I''m still optimistic about the last champion Victoria Monroe, she''s too fussy. [Isnt the Battle of Spirits a variety show? I have seen it, it is all fake and can only be used as entertainment entertainment items. [Whatever is fake is true. Dont talk nonsense if you dont understand. [Wait, why did I see the names of Rong Qi and Taoist Master Xingyue on the list? [What are they going to participate? Is it embarrassing? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 726 At first glance, Si Yanshu is a time traveler! 【2 updates [The Battle of the Psychics is a program that has been held in the last century, and no one has been sent to participate in the Rong family and Penglai Temple. [To be honest, if Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect really have their inheritance and inheritance, then no one can defeat it. But since it is gone, who can compare with the Romanov family? [When I was traveling to Beilu, I was fortunate to see members of the Romanov family performing psychics on the street. This is just a small minion of the family. This time, the direct members of the direct line were dispatched. [Those who have watched every episode of the Spiritual War will say that the Spiritual War is not an ordinary variety show. There are real guns and ammunition on the field. If you dont have enough ability, you may die. A wave of discussions has set off on the Internet, including the Global Center, and are paying attention to the new emergency psychic battle. The Global Center did not pay attention to the previous ten periods of the psychic battle, but this time the Si family and the Supernatural Office sent people to it, which shows that Wuliangzhang also had a great temptation to the major forces in the Global Center. Tower of the sky. As usual, the main tower of Tongtian Tower stands at the highest point, overlooking the entire global center. "Master, this is the list of participation." A young man stepped forward respectfully, "Please check it out." "The Rong family has indeed sent someone to go." The Lord of Tongtian Tower took it. After sweeping it roughly, he said lightly, "Sure enough, they are very concerned about this matter and sent their own legitimate son." "I heard that Rong Qi was in poor health, probably because he had spied too many secrets." Modi said, "That was why the young master of Penglai Temple assisted him, and the Rong family also sent a member of the sidelines." "Enough." The Lord of Tongtian Tower smiled faintly, "As long as the important members of the Rong family come, I will have a way to confirm what I want to confirm." At that time, lets see if the master of Shenxiao Tower will show up! ** The next morning, Ye Wanlan, Rong Qi and Xingyue took a plane to Beilu. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: Sister YN, dont you participate in this psychic battle? I didn''t see your name on the list. If you don''t go, I won''t go. [Crazy Scientist]: Are you looking at the file and helping Sister YN find the whereabouts of the time traveler? What fun are you going to join in? [Ghost Fighter]: Just kidding, I am the boss who is the best employee trained by the next leader. Of course, I went because I was invited to be a judge! [Cultural People]: Its amazing. One day, our Brother Wen also stood up. [YN]: I am here, but I dont use my real name. [Ghost Fighter]: OK! Since Sister YN is going, I will go too. Leave as soon as possible. Sister YN is waiting for me. I will do my best to get you first! [Breaking Bad]: Sister YN wants to be good-looking and capable, and she still needs you to walk through the back door? Ye Wanlan pressed the screen of the mobile phone. She looked up and saw the rebuilt Beilu Palace from afar. The sword that the female emperor of Beilu, Valentine, cast for her was there. Because she had used it once, even though it was far apart, she could still feel the sword resonating with her soul. "I''m here again." Xingyue took a bite of the chicken leg, "The environment here is not very good, but the wine is good. Alan, will you accompany me to buy some wine later?" "Don''t drink it now." Rong Qi frowned slightly, "This psychic battle was held too hastily. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. We must be careful." "What Mr. Rong Qi said is reasonable." Ye Wanlan nodded, "We must be cautious in this trip." "Then wait until you get it, the show will end." Xingyue snapped her fingers, "It just so happened that this time, I can meet a few old friends I haven''t met for a long time." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. Rong Qi smiled and said, "Miss Ye, Xingyue and that Miss Mayen have met several times, and the two can still chat." "Who can chat with her?" Xingyue jumped up, "She has a bad temper, and we will start fighting as we chat." Ye Wanlan thought about something. "Alan, this human skin mask is really good." Xingyue walked around Ye Wanlan, "It''s very fitting. Even if I open my Yin-Yang Eyes, I can''t find that you have changed your face." "Ms. Ye is the center of global topics. "Collection of China" has not ended yet, so he cannot show up at this time." Rong Qi said, "Brother Yan also reminded me to take good care of Miss Ye." "I will pay attention." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Let''s go and register first and check in." The battle of psychics is still held in the Northland, and the Romanov family is one of the organizers. As soon as the three arrived, they met the rumored Meyn Romanov. "Master Xingyue, long time no see." Mayen nodded slightly to Xingyue, "I think Wuliangzhang will also attract you, but it turns out." "It''s indeed a long time no see." Xingyue looked calm, "You are determined to win this incredible measure?" "I have my own natal magic weapon." Mayen chuckled, "Although Wuliangzhang is a treasure, even if I get it, I can''t use it." Xingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Then your purpose is..." "Although Penglai magic and psychic technique are very different, the source of power is the same in the final analysis." Mei En said lightly, "It is the Yin and Yang Five Elements, the power of heaven and earth." Xingyue nodded. "Since I have all felt the changes in this world..." Mayen''s smile expanded, "Dao Master Xingyue felt nothing?" People who can communicate with the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements will be more sensitive to the changes in any thing than ordinary peoples feelings. During this period, the world''s magnetic field has begun to change. The most obvious change is that the number of natural disasters has increased significantly, and people have mysteriously disappeared from all over the world. Xingyue''s eyes sank: "Sure enough, you also have a premonition." "I came to participate in the competition just to collect intelligence." Mayn shrugged, "Of course, I don''t want to be unpredictable, but I won''t let go of this first title." Xingyue snorted coldly: "Then everyone depends on their abilities." Mayn raised his chin and said, "Let''s wait and see." She watched the three of them leave, but her eyes fell on Ye Wanlan, who had been disguised from beginning to end. Mayn''s eyes condensed, with a little more thought. At this time, a voice sounded behind her: "Miss Mayn, I didn''t expect you to join in the fun too. It''s been a long time since I saw you." Meen turned around lazily: "It''s Minghe, the Si family will come, which surprised me." Si Minghe is not a direct descendant of the Si family, but because of his excellent spiritual talent, he enjoys the same treatment as the direct descendant. Apart from the real young lady Si Yanshu, Si Minghe has the highest status. "My wife ordered me to come, and it''s one of them. The second is to treat Miss Yan Shu." Si Minghe hugged her fists, "When it''s time to get on the show, I''ll reminisce with Miss Mayen." "Si, Yan, Shu?" Mei En repeated the name and glanced at Si Yanshu who was surrounded by the guards of the Si family. Her eyes were like the lightning of substance, which shocked Si Yanshu and she fell a few steps back. "Miss!" "Be careful, Miss!" Mayn''s pupils contracted, as if she had thought of something, she turned around and left, and returned to the family. "Miss." The maid stepped forward, "The things you ordered have been arranged. This time, the ones that threaten you are Xingyuerongqi from Shenzhou and Si Minghe from the Si family." "Si Minghe? Not afraid." Mei En chuckled, "Even his family didn''t realize that they were being dropped. What can I do if I have a psychic ability?" "Dropping the bag?" The maid was very confused, "Dare you ask the eldest lady, what is this?" The Si family is one of the four major families in the Global Center. How could someone drop the Si family? "The one she serves is the wife of the Si family." Mei En smiled, "It''s a pity that the sister''s shell is still the sister of the wife, but the core has been occupied by other things, so it''s understandable that they can''t tell it." The maid was shocked in an instant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 727 Invitation, Sister Lan learned about [1 Si Yanshu is the eldest lady of the Si family! She was actually stolen by someone else? But there was no movement in the Si family, which proves that the Si family was not aware of it. "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting." Mayen narrowed his eyes slightly, "This soul and Si Yanshu''s body are integrated very well. Even if the director of the supernatural office comes, he can''t tell it." But how could such a thing happen? Mayn was a little puzzled. "Miss, when you mentioned this, my subordinate suddenly remembered a book published last year." The maid suddenly said. "Oh?" Mayn asked, "What book? It''s related to this?" "It is a book produced by the Global Center. It is very popular. The global sales have exceeded 500 million, and the film and television industry is also being prepared." The maid said respectfully, "The story told in the book is that the heroine is seized by an external soul, and this soul uses her body to make her life a mess." "In the eyes of others, this may be the inspiration of the writer, but I know it is a real experience." Mayen''s eyes narrowed deeper, "For example, the girl in China following Xingyue and Rong Qi today." The maid was shocked: "What the eldest lady means is that the son of the Rong family''s sidelines was also occupied by an external soul." "No," Mayen tugged his hands, "Things are becoming more and more interesting. There may be many unexpected things happening in this period of the psychic battle." ** Ye Wanlan came to participate in the psychic battle this time, using the identity and name of a child from the Rong family''s sidelines. She changed into a fake face and used the fake name "Rong Si". "Mayen and Si Minghe have both arrived." Xingyue said, "Victoria Monroe has not come yet. She is a casual cultivator. If she doesn''t show up on her own initiative, no one will know her whereabouts." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "You rest, I''ll go out for a walk." She put on her hat and put on her coat and went out. At this time, the Beilu was very cold and snow was already falling outside. When Ye Wanlan entered the elevator, he passed by the Si family''s team. "Miss Minghe, the Mayn from the Romanov family just now must have deliberately scared the eldest lady." The chief guard was furious, "You must check the eldest lady. If Romanov''s people have done some witchcraft, we cannot explain it to the family." "Mayen is not such a person, but..." Si Minghe hesitated a little, "I''ll check it out for the young lady." Ye Wanlan''s expression moved, and she met Si Yanshu''s gaze with a little horrified look, but Si Yanshu didn''t recognize her at all. At this moment, Si Yanshu felt her heart beating violently and she felt a palpitations. Could it be that Meyn Romanov saw something? This is impossible! Although she is the lowest group of time punishers, she has no other ability except to plunder the body of time betrayers. But her ability to plunder is beyond this world and belongs to a higher dimension. Even if Meyn Romanov is a psychic genius who is difficult to produce in the world, it is impossible to discover her. She must be too nervous. Relax... Si Yan slowly breathed out and entered the physiotherapy room surrounded by guards. With a "ding" sound, the elevator arrived at the first floor. Ye Wanlan got out of the elevator, and there were endless people coming to register in the hall. She pressed her hat brim and was suddenly stopped by a maid before she left the door. There is no need to ask about the maid''s identity, because her clothes contain the Romanov family''s badge. "Hello, Miss Rong." The maid smiled at her, "My eldest lady is invited, please move." Ye Wanlan did not have any surprises: "Let''s go." Under the guidance of the maid, she entered the interior of the Romanov family. I met many psychics along the way, and Ye Wanlan could feel that the psychic power on them was very powerful. After walking for another quarter of an hour, she finally arrived at the core of the Romanov family. In the pavilion, Mayn sat at the stone table. The maid bent respectfully towards her: "Miss Rong, Miss Rong has arrived." "You go down." Mayen waved his hand, "Miss Rong, come and sit down." Ye Wanlan sat down opposite her without any refusal. "Ms. Rong and I will make a deal." Mayen smiled slightly. "Oh?" Ye Wanlan looked unmoved, "Miss Meien wants to make a deal, so she should look for Taoist Master Xingyue or Mr. Rong Qi. Come to me? What can I give you?" "Because I can guess the purpose of Miss Rong." Mayen said, "Miss Rong is here to participate in this psychic battle, and one of them is to find me." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows still did not fluctuate at all, but smiled: "Talking with a smart person like Miss Mayen has indeed made me feel much more relaxed." "Your body has traces of being occupied by other souls." Mayen said slowly, "I believe the old man of the Rong family can see it too, so I don''t need to say more about this." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "A total of four years." This is just superficial, and she has been trapped in time for 999 years. "There are some words that the old man of the Rong family must have mentioned to you." Mei En said again, "That is, every soul has a body that matches it. Even if it is ''returning to the corpse'', it will last for up to seven days." This is also another statement in the first seven. "Even a psychic, at most, it will only imprison other souls in another body for seven days." Mayen suddenly sneered, "But this soul can invade your body for four years, which is completely contrary to the natural rules of heaven and earth." The so-called supernatural phenomenon is not actually beyond nature, but is not common and not known to ordinary people. And, a small number of people who can handle these phenomena keep the secrets of the world. Ye Wanlan nodded: "Old Rong has indeed said this to me." "That''s much more interesting. Why can this soul stay in your body for so long?" Mayn''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, "It would be fine if it was just like this. She could actually leave your body and find another dweller? Isn''t this proof that she can plunder other people''s bodies at will?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes gradually became deeper. Mayn did not know the Time Management Bureau, the Time Criminals, and the Time Chaser, so he did not know that the time travel woman was not able to occupy the body of the time betrayer, but could only occupy the body of the Time Betrayer. "Even I can''t figure out why this is." Mayen looked at Ye Wanlan, "But Miss Rong seemed to know something, but this was not important to me. I was just interested in this matter and wanted to know what the origin of this soul is, perhaps, which would allow me to study it." After saying that, she deepened her smile: "If Miss Rong can hand it over to me after she tortures her, I will tell Miss Rong whose shell is now used by the soul that occupied your body, how about it?" Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and smiled: "Looking forward to cooperation." As the strongest psychic in the Romanov family in hundreds of years, Mayen Romanov may be able to trace the address of the Time Management Bureau through her research. "Ms. Rong is so happy. If you work with you, we will surely win-win." Mayen, "It just so happened that I invited her, and it should be here at this time." Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold and he turned his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 728 The hatred of traveling through women, she takes it herself [2 updates] On another avenue, the guards of the Si family were escorting Si Yanshu. "Miss, slow down." Si Minghe supported Si Yanshu and whispered, "This is the Romanov family. Although we are invited guests, the Romanov family is a psychic family after all, and no one knows what is hidden in their family." Si Yanshu''s face was still a little pale, and she forced a smile: "I know, no wonder I always feel gloomy after entering here." "Miss, please rest assured. Mayn definitely dare not do anything to you." A trace of coldness flashed through Si Minghe''s eyes, "Unless, she wants the Romanov family to disappear from this world." Si Yanshu smiled and said, "Minghe, don''t be so hostile." She was silent on her face, but she felt extremely proud in her heart. Sure enough, it was an extremely correct and wise decision for her to choose the identity of the eldest daughter of the Si family. With the Si family protecting her, no one in this world can touch her. "Miss Mayen." Si Minghe nodded to Mayen, then his eyes fell on Ye Wanlan who was slowly drinking tea, and his brows couldn''t help but frowned, "Who is this?" "I really don''t just invite you." Mayen leaned on the chair, looking lazy, "I also invited Rong Qi, but he was very proud of his face and looked down on me, so he just sent his children from their family." Ye Wanlan put down the teacup and smiled: "Rong Si, everyone from the Si family, I''m lucky to meet." "It turns out it''s Miss Rong." Si Minghe''s expression became cold. She ignored Ye Wanlan anymore and just said to Meen, "My lady is in a palpitations. I''m afraid she''s being entangled by bad things. Please ask Miss Meen to take a look." Meen just glanced at Si Yanshu gently and waved his hand: "Okay, that''s OK." Miraculously, Si Yanshu felt that the cold and cold air that had been holding her heart dissipated, and her breathing returned to smooth. "Thank you Miss Mayen for saving my eldest lady." Si Minghe clasped his fists, "I know I am not good at learning skills, and I am not as good as Miss Mayen. I wonder if you can treat my eldest lady again?" "I''m going to see a doctor when I see a doctor. I''m not a doctor, why do I ask me to do?" Mei En glanced at Si Yanshu and sneered, "I''d better tell your young lady not to come here. We have ghosts who are entangled here, so sometimes we are not careful in taking care of it..." Her eyes locked Si Yanshu: "I ran out, I was specifically looking for weak people." Si Yanshu couldn''t help but exclaim, and her face turned pale again. "I heard from the eldest son that the Yin Ling died with resentment." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Although they are no longer living creatures, they always want to resurrect the corpse and become alive." Si Minghe''s smile instantly disappeared, and her eyes swept towards Ye Wanlan like a knife: "Miss Meien and I talk to you, do you have the right to interrupt?" "Bang!" A slight burst sound came from the air, and several splashes of water burst out from the stream behind the pavilion. However, Ye Wanlan didn''t even fluctuate his eyes and poured another cup of tea. Still it! "Minghe!" Si Yanshu exclaimed. Si Minghe''s body took a few steps backwards before he could barely stabilize. "You have to fight." Mayen said coldly, "I''m not a place for you to fight, you can all leave." "Thank you Miss Mayn for your hospitality." Ye Wanlan put down the teacup, "There will be a date later." She left first. Looking at her back, Si Minghe was shocked. This Rong Si is just a child of the Rong family, and he actually has such strength. So, as the heir to the Rong family, Rong Qi, the next head of the family, should be so strong? Si Minghe''s eyes became deeper in an instant. I thought that the strength of the Si family was far above the five major families in Yunjing, but now it seems that the five major families in Yunjing clearly hide many trump cards. This information is urgent and must be sent back to the Si family immediately. Leaving the Romanov family, Ye Wanlan found a bar. She sat down and ordered a glass of wine, then took out her cell phone and opened the group chat. [YN]: I have found a time traveler. [Brother Beating Ghost]:! ! [The world''s number one rich]: Who? I''ll pay a high price to get her reward, and it will be directly defeated. [Crazy Scientist]: No, my rich sister can''t directly bear her. If she robs the bodies of other innocent people, then aren''t we going to harm the innocent? [The world''s number one rich]: Yes, then control it first and find a way to pull out the soul of this time travel woman. [Cultural Person]: I agree, now we will wait for Sister YN to give the order and we will set off immediately! [YN]: Si family, Si Yanshu. As soon as these five words were released, the whole group was silent. The Si family''s sphere of influence in the Global Center is larger than that of the Constance family. Whether it is the International Strategic Institute, the World Cultural Heritage Center, the Supernatural Firm and the G010 are international public organizations and cannot be represented by one person. If anyone in the entire Global Center can completely overwhelm the Si family, leaving only the Neptune family, which is still mysterious and has no surname known to the public. Ye Wanlan of course knew this clearly, and she replied with a faint expression. [YN]: You dont have to worry about this matter, I will solve it myself. [Brother Beating Ghost]: So, the eldest lady of the Si family is like Sister YN, a time betrayer? That''s why the body was snatched by a time traveler? [Cultural Person]: This time traveler is so lucky. Even if she does nothing this time, she will be able to be prosperous and prosperous for the rest of her life. [The world''s number one rich]: If it were the Si family, it would be difficult to deal with it. If it were any member of the Si family except Si Qingyin and Si Yanshu, it might be possible. Si Yanshu is the only daughter of Mrs. Si, and she is well protected because she has been weak and sick since childhood. Its too difficult to move Si Yanshu. Even if I go to tell the Si family that Si Yanshu''s body was seized by the time traveler, the Si family would only treat it as a huge joke. At this moment, things were in a deadlock. [YN]: I have a plan and will not involve everyone. [Crazy Scientist]: Sister YN, what are you saying? What is involuntary or not? My life was given by you. I will never refuse to go up the mountain of swords and fall into the sea of ??fire! [YN]: I have to take care of my personal grudges. In a very plain sentence, the people in the group smelled an extremely strong smell of blood. Ye Wanlan put away his phone and slowly finished a glass of wine brought by the waiter. Late at night, she and Mayn Romanov met again. "Miss Rong, what a coincidence." Mayen greeted her with a smile, "I''m meeting again." "Unfortunately." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "I''m looking for you." "Miss Rong has figured out how to solve this problem?" Mayen narrowed his eyes, "Don''t count on me, the Romanov family cannot be compared with the Si family, and I will not face the Si family for you." When she discovered the abnormality in Si Yanshu, she was also afraid that the other party would notice that she could see it, so she urgently returned to the family. "Natural." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Miss Mayen can tell me that he has helped me a lot, but I do need Miss Mayen to do me one more favor." "Oh?" Mayen said meaningfully, "In our industry, we all pay attention to one rule, transaction, that is, both parties come up with something equivalent. If you ask me for help, what are you going to give me?" She is the heir carefully trained by the Romanov family, and her talent is far beyond her peers, and there is nothing she can''t get. In this world, there are too few things that interest her. If this foreign soul had not been able to occupy multiple people''s bodies, Mayn would not have looked at it even more. "Miss Rong." Mayen''s expression turned cold, "You don''t have what I want, and you can''t give me anything. You can leave." After she finished speaking, she turned around. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "Penglai''s mental method, is this bargaining chip enough?" Mayn suddenly turned his head: "You, who are you?!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 729 Just like Princess Yongning and Emperor Valentina The history of the Romanov family has been around for thousands of years. Centuries ago, the Romanov family and the Varianjing family were as famous as the six major sects. Only three hundred years ago, Shenzhou suffered a battle of ten thousand troops, six major sects were destroyed, and the inheritance was declining, which was thus terminated. But the Romanov family has been thriving. Even in the late 20th century, with the rapid development of high-tech in modern times, the Romanov family has already hidden itself, but its strength is still growing rapidly. Not just like the heirs of the five major families in Yunjing today, they are all weaker than the heads of the six major sects in the past. The talent and power of Meyn Romanov are even far above his ancestors. Romanov, spiritual power through heaven, As the heir to the Romanov family, Mayn of course was observing the world situation all the time, and she also knew that the Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect had no inheritance left behind. Although Penglai Temple is named after "Penglai" and is at the foot of Penglai Mountain, Penglai only practices traditional Taoism, not Penglai magic. The Rong family is the descendant of Taisumen. Even if Taisumen and Penglai Mountain have close contacts, it is absolutely impossible to have the mentality of Penglai Mountain. "This is another deal." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "Miss Mayen said earlier that if you want to trade in our industry, you have to come up with something equivalent." Mayn''s expression changed suddenly. Ye Wanlan said slowly, "But I don''t think Miss Mayen can come up with anything else that makes me moved. Do you think, right?" In just two sentences, the situation reversed in an instant. This is the first time, Mayn discovered that she was actually at the bottom of the negotiation process. People in power like them must always maintain a high position in order to be at ease in negotiations and get what they want. What made Mei Enxin even more afraid was that Rong Si actually realized that she needed Penglai''s mental method. Penglai''s mental method has long been lost, but it is recorded in ancient books that this mental method can restrain the inner demons. If you can practice to the ninth level, you can reach the state of selflessness of the ultimate state of forgetting one''s own. And this realm can prevent the magician from being subjected to any backlash. Penglai Saint Yue Zheng is the only person in this realm. The magic is not like martial arts. After all, it is to borrow power from the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth, and it will inevitably be backfired during the use. Psychics and magicians are essentially the same, and naturally they have similar situations. They may even have their bodies worse due to the possession of the spirits many times. Even Mayn was deeply disturbed by it. Can she refuse Penglais mental method? impossible. "I can finally understand how his Majesty Valentina went to Fengyuan and negotiated with Princess Yongning." Mayen took a few breaths, and she closed her eyes, "It was probably because she was still dissatisfied, but she had to agree." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "It seems that we have reached a second deal." "If you can give me Penglai''s mind method, I will help you pull out the soul in Si Yanshu''s body." Mayen opened his eyes and said word by word, "But the premise is that it must not affect my Romanov family." "Nature." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand, "Then, the cooperation is pleasant." "Happy cooperation." Mayn shook her hands, "What are you asking me to help?" "Help me make some moves during the lottery draw." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Si Minghe will be my opponent." "A small matter." Mei En snorted slightly, "It''s okay if Si Minghe dies, but how to attack Si Yanshu needs to be discussed with a long-term plan." Ye Wanlan turned his wrist and a jade slip appeared in her palm: "There are three Penglai mental methods in this, which is enough for you to use." Mayen was surprised at Ye Wanlan''s generous manner: "You just give it to me like this, aren''t you afraid that you Chinese people will blame you? Treat you as a traitor?" "How could that happen?" Ye Wanlan laughed softly, "If I can give it to you, it means I don''t think that after you have learned the Three-Level Penglai Heart Method, you have the ability to suppress me." This sentence made Mayn angry, but then she shook her head: "Tell me the truth, but it sounds really unpleasant." "The truth is unpleasant." Ye Wanlan stood behind his hands, "I hope we will always be good partners." "Just like His Majesty Valentina and Princess Yongning back then?" Meen snorted slightly, "Then let''s see how much benefit we can get when we cooperate." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled: "Yes, just like Valentina and Xiang Lan back then." She is also looking forward to it. ** On the other hand, Si Minghe also reported today''s information to the Si family again. "Class leader, madam, yes, I haven''t fought with Rong Qi yet, but I''ve already met Rong Si." Si Minghe said in a deep voice, "Rong Si''s strength is not inferior to me, but she has not been included in the team of core children in the Rong family." Hearing this sentence, the head of the clan Si and Mrs. Si looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes: "Is that true?" "Not bad," Si Minghe said, "But if she was sent by the Rong family to participate in the psychic battle, she must be stronger than ordinary core children, but she would never be more powerful than Rong Qi." "So, the Rong family is really unfathomable." The leader of the Si clan pondered, "Although my Si family has accomplished in Yin and Yang Five Elements, Taoist formations, and martial arts mechanisms, it is not as good as the five major families in Yunjing who have their own strengths and specialize in one Taoist practice." There are some orders of hearing and knowledge, and there are specialties in skills and professions. The Rong family is the first in fortune-telling. In terms of art, the Su family was at the forefront. In terms of martial arts, the Huo family took the lead. Mrs. Si hesitated and said, "Rong Si''s strength alone cannot represent the entire Rong family, right?" "Madam, I''m confused." Clan Chief Si shook his head, "Rong Si is just an ordinary member. Her strength is the middle-level power of the Rong family. Rong Qi has not taken action yet. The Rong family has an elder group. As expected, these Chinese people are insidious and cunning, and they are accustomed to pretending to be a pig and eating tiger." The ancestor who founded the Si family was not one person, but a group of people. Among these people, there are those who are good at Taoism, those who are possessed by martial arts, Chinese medicine, and even those who are wise men. These people chose the ancient surname "Si" and established the Si family in the Global Center. But when they left Shenzhou three hundred years ago, they did not think they were from Shenzhou. What''s more, after so long, the Si family has long become one of the leaders of the Global Center. How can they look down on China, which has been down for three hundred years? "This is difficult." Mrs. Si said sadly, "No wonder the Su family has never agreed to treat Xiao Shu. They hid too deeply." "Minghe, you will continue to collect information during the competition." The leader of the Si clan said coldly, "When necessary, you must not be lenient. Kill if you should. I will allow you to mobilize all the power of the family." Rong Qi is the young head of the Rong family, so he can''t kill him, so can Rong Si still kill him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 730 Formal showdown! Global attention [2 updates] Even if a child from the Rong family is killed, the Rong family will not pursue the investigation. Even if the Rong family really pursues the investigation, we must see if we have the ability. Si Minghe''s expression sterned: "Yes, the patriarch." Clan Chief Si asked again: "Also, has Xiao Shu''s condition progressed?" "No." Si Minghe sighed, "Mayen has a strange temperament and refuses to see a young lady. Now that the psychics gather in Beilu are gathering, it is extremely dangerous. Let me send the young lady back to the family first." "Okay." said the leader of the Si clan, "Xiao Shu can''t see too many strangers, as this will aggravate her condition, so she will come back first and have a good rest." Si Minghe said respectfully: "I understand." ** Two days later, Yunjing and Lin family. "Miss Shiyuan, today is the day to draw lots in the battle of psychics." Butler Lin said respectfully, "Young Master Rong Qi and the Penglai Guan Shao Guan are seed players. They will not meet other seed players such as Mayn Romanov, Sijia Si Minghe, Victoria Monroe before entering the finals." There are nine seed players in this period of the psychic battle. The seed players will enter the finals directly and will not participate in the previous rounds of knockout rounds. In the end, only one of the remaining ordinary players will be left to participate in the finals and compete with the other nine seed players for the final top spot. "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "The Rong family is unlikely to get it. You can continue to pay attention." Butler Lin replied: "In addition to Mr. Rong Qi, the Rong family also sent a member of the sidelines this time, and the woman was named Rong Si." Lin Shiyuan suddenly stopped playing the piano. ʮС㣿ֹܼΪ˵˻ "This Rong Si is definitely not a son of the Rong family." Lin Shiyuan narrowed her eyes, "It is extremely important to be sent to Beilu to participate in the psychic battle. How could the Rong family send useless people here?" Because she had never heard of the name Rong Si before. Butler Lin was stunned: "Miss Shiyuan means..." "Someone borrowed this identity and needed a legitimate name to participate in the psychic battle." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "Go and check!" Butler Lin was shocked and hurriedly said, "Yes, Miss Shiyuan!" Ҵ뿪Ƭ̺һ𣺡ʮ𰣬ЩҾ˼һҪ顣 Lin Shiyuan lowered her head and played the piano. "Tongtian Tower sent people into Yunjing, as if they were investigating something." The voice continued, "That person''s strength is unfathomable, and even my existence can be discovered." ʮü΢š Ȼƾݴ½֮顣 ͨ鱨һֱѼ ʮ£ȿͨҪʲô This world is indeed about to be in chaos. ** Beilu, the scene of the psychic battle program. ǩѾͨѡַΪABCDĸÿһʮˣϹʮˡ ÿһʮˣַΪһ飬Ծ ӿǩܿҵҹĶ֡ һˣȻϳӣЩ֣̿С㣡 Si Minghe asked: "Are you Rong Si''s first opponent?" "Yes, Miss Minghe." The young man was respectful and flattering, "I wonder what Miss Minghe has to give?" "Your strength is still too poor, I guess I can''t hurt her." Si Minghe''s eyes were a little contempt. The young man dared not speak or be angry: "But according to Miss Minghe''s instructions, as long as the Si family can..." "When you fight with her, find a way to apply this thing to her clothes." Si Minghe threw a medicine bottle over, "If things are done, you can come to the Si family as a guest." Hearing this sentence, the young man was overjoyed: "Thank you Miss Minghe, I will definitely do your instructions!" "Yeah." Si Minghe waved, "Go." С㣬ܹ𣿡ʣһɢޣ˵˾ʵ֮£̭ȻƴIJͨҲ˾߲һа ԣܰϣһϡǻҪҸˣʱ˾ͻ֪Dzµ޵֮С ΣҲܲ ǩ󣬽Ŀ̿ʼ There were 50,000 viewers on the scene, and major social media platforms around the world were also broadcasting simultaneously. Ӻµѡ֣òμǰ̭ [Isnt there Rong Si still there?ԿıݣҴû֡ ݼһǧˣ̫֮Ӽô֪ݼ˵֣ ˾ǧҪݻ̫ŵ Ye Wanlan is in District C. She is the only eastern hole in District C. Even if the human skin mask is a fake face, it is very eye-catching. ǴҺãּˣ֮ͨսһ̭ʽʼ˿ڣһʲôһܼ򵥵СϷ ˵һ£صֻҪͨʦǣһϷǡǣ֣ ̨µĹ˷֪ܵͬϷ "That''s right, it''s the perception game." A card appeared in the host''s hand, "Even if you are not a psychic, as long as someone with strong sense can know what the card in my hand is." After saying that, she threw the cards in her hand and smiled, "But as the psychics with the strongest sense of perception, it''s just that sensing the cards is too simple." Ye Wanlan was still closing his eyes and resting. ֪ȷͨʦΪܹͨеˣ֪Ȼǿ ʵϣߺߵһΣܹǿĸ֪ ԣĸ֪ϷȷЩŷݡֿڣȻλܹ˵ϢԵõĸӷ֣ӵ׼ʱ䣬Ǽ̿ʼ Soon, a staff member took out six envelopes. ʱ̽Ӹõӹŷ⣬סǰմȾҩˮְŷϡ The potion is colorless and tasteless, and it dries in a moment, and the envelope does not change at all. Ķ˿ûκ쳣ͷ Three minutes later, the young man returned the envelope to the staff. The staff packed the envelope, walked towards Ye Wanlan''s location, and handed the envelope forward. Ye Wanlan paused and said calmly: "It''s OK." As soon as these words came out, everyone was uproared! The young man even widened his eyes and looked at the girl in disbelief. But he felt it for three minutes through touching, but why didnt she even use it for three seconds? The audience saw that the girl''s eyes just gently swept the envelope, and they didn''t even touch it, so they had already sensed it? ! Even if there are nine seed players, their perception ability is nothing more than this level! ĸ֪ˣΪ֪±¶Իǿװ [It must be impossible to perceive!Ҫôǿĸ֪ѡˡ [What''s the use of installing now?һʴʱʲô֪ǿɾͶ˶ȫȥˡ At this moment, in front of the global live broadcast camera, everyone was waiting for Ye Wanlan to make a fool of himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 731 Shocked the audience! 【1 update】 Even though the psychics are far beyond ordinary people in their perception, they cannot directly know what is written on the letter paper in the envelope by just a glance. In the seed contestants'' seat, the other five seed contestants except Rong Qi, Xingyue, Si Minghe and Mein Romanov also changed their expressions. Because even they may not be able to sense everything in the envelope in such a short time. If it were not Rong Si''s surname, otherwise they would not have attracted their attention. If she wasn''t pretending to be a forceful scene, then... the children of the Rong family''s side branches have already reached this point? With a "swish", the eyes of the five seed players, including Victoria Monroe, all fell on Rong Qi again. Rong Qi naturally would not be unable to sense the many gazes that were hovering on him. He did not move his eyebrows and eyes, and there was no turbulence on his face. But in the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Ye Wanlan showed too strong abilities, which led to others being regarded as the strongest even if he did not take action. "Rong Xiaoqi, how does it feel to be regarded as the strongest person?" Xingyue quietly sent a message into the secret, "In this way, they don''t even dare to attack you, for fear that once they attack, they will be killed directly by you." "No," Rong Qi said with a blank expression. "I was also benefiting from Miss Ye. Whether it is the Romanov family or the Si family, they must think that the comprehensive strength assessment of my Rong family is incorrect." Ye Wanlan is also using this method to protect him. "As a result, they dare not act rashly." Xingyue said slowly, "but when they compete for the final battle, they will not hold back." Ye Wanlan''s behavior made the host stunned for a long time, and it was not until the backstage reminded her that she woke up like a dream. The host wiped his sweat and smiled and said, "It seems that our No. 17 contestant, Miss Rong Si, has a strong sense of perception. So whether her perception is correct, we will reveal the answers in order later!" The others were just shocked, but the young people in the same group as Ye Wanlan were anxious. He had a good plan, but he had made great calculations, but he didn''t even think that Ye Wanlan didn''t even touch the envelope. What should I do now? At this moment, the host''s voice sounded: "Player No. 9, what information did your perception ability allow you to obtain?" After being clicked on the number, the young man was shocked and suddenly raised his head: "I, I...inside, inside..." Because his attention was all focused on Ye Wanlan, he was suddenly asked, but he even forgot all the content he felt. "I, I..." The young man was sweating profusely in a hurry, but he couldn''t even say a complete sentence. [How did he get selected? If you can''t even say something clearly, can you still be called a psychic? [If you dont say anything else, Rong Si is so lucky. When she encounters such an opponent, she can directly advance if she just says something casually. [The Rong family wont bribe the judges in advance. No. 9s ability is too poor. Wouldnt Rong Si win directly in this round of competition? "Player No. 9, there is not much time left, please answer as soon as possible." The host began to urge, "Please say out what you perceive one by one, and the judges will judge the points." The cold sweat on the young man''s forehead became even more fierce. His lips squirmed, but he still couldn''t speak. "when-!" The bell rings, which means time is exhausted. With a "thump", the young man''s face turned pale and collapsed on the ground. "Our No. 9 player''s ability to bear is not enough." The host shook his head, "Then may I ask the No. 17 player Miss Rong Si, what have you sensed?" [I want to see what Rong Si can say. [Anyway, she has already won this game, so she can''t envy her luck. "A woman is not weak, but she can also be an emperor!" Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "This is a famous saying of the female emperor of Valentine, Beilu. It was written by Empress Anglina of Beilu. It uses agarwood ink from China. The pen is a purple-haired pen, and the writing time is four o''clock yesterday afternoon." ???????The whole scene was silent, and there was no sound of breathing. Victoria Monroe, the champion of the last psychic battle, suddenly looked at the girl standing on the stage, her eyes becoming darker little by little. If it were her, she could also sense this information. But if she wants to determine who the writer is, she must also contact the envelope. What is the origin of this Rong Si? The audience in front of the live broadcast camera was also shocked. Rong Si is awesome! [My God, she not only sensed the content in the envelope, but she could even know who wrote it and what kind of ink she used? ! [Cheating must be cheating. It is absolutely impossible for someone to have such strong perception just by relying on his vision! [Is the one ahead angry and embarrassed? Each period of the psychic battle is hosted by the Beilu Royal Family. What do you mean is that in order to please the Rong family, the Beilu Royal Family specially helps Rong Si cheat? "Congratulations to our No. 16 contestant Miss Rong Si!" The host stuttered, "All answers are correct! Not only did he answer the content correctly, but he also expressed other important information points!" Ye Wanlan was still calm, neither happy nor angry. Seed player seat. "What does Miss Mayen think of Rong Si?" Si Minghe asked intentionally or unintentionally, "She can actually sense the information in the envelope with vision, just like Miss Mayen." Mayen''s hand was supported by his head, his eyes closed, and seemed to be dozing off, turning a deaf ear to Si Minghe''s words. Si Minghe''s eyes were cold for a moment. In terms of comprehensive strength, as one of the four major families in the Global Center, the Si family naturally surpasses the Romanov family and the five major families in Yunjing. But as Chief Si said, the Si family gathers the strengths of hundreds of schools, but in many aspects, it is not as good as the one in one''s expertise. This is Beilu again, where the Romanov family base is located, Si Minghe could only bear this breath. She turned around and continued to watch today''s game. But Ye Wanlan obviously made the contestants in her area lose confidence, and with her in front of her, the performance of others became even more bleak, making the audience feel bored. After the three games, Ye Wanlan''s score was far ahead. She not only got full marks, but also got all the extra points. The number of people in the live broadcast room is constantly increasing, all for the purpose of seeing Rong Si, the newcomer. "Thanks to Ms. Rong Si, a contestant No. 16 for bringing us a wonderful performance!" The host was so beautiful, "The next time is the halftime break. Please make some corrections and we will hold the next game." "Miss Rong." When Ye Wanlan was about to step down, a staff member stepped forward, "Please stay, the judges will invite you." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Lead the way." At this time, the seed contestants were also in the backstage judges. Many judges are old faces and are also famous masters in the spiritual world, except for the young man Wen Chaosheng. "Hello, Mr. Wen." Si Minghe stepped forward and bent respectfully towards Wen Chaosheng. "I didn''t expect that this time it was you who came to be the judge of the psychic battle. We met him last year, and I wonder if you still have any impressions." "Ah? You? Me-" Wen Chaosheng was about to say something perfunctory when suddenly, his eyes lit up and he ran forward, "Sister Rong Si!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 732 It made a big scene for Sister Lan! 【2 u This very sweet "Sister Rong Si" shocked everyone in the room. Si Minghe looked at his lost hand stiffly, standing there, with a moment of loss of sound in his ears. Mr. Wen is a senior executive of a supernatural firm. Although he seems a little out of tune, he should not behave like a person. I heard that the director of a supernatural firm is willing to choose him as the next leader. Even she must be respectful and respectful. Wen Chaosheng, who respectfully called "Mr.", became like a three-year-old child saw cotton candy after seeing Rong Si? Ye Wanlan glanced at Wen Chaosheng with a look on his face. "Sister Rong Si, it''s been waiting for you." Wen Chaosheng''s expression could even be said to be flattering, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here to be a judge this time, and I came here for you." One sentence made the already quiet judges'' room even more silent. Si Minghe''s eyes almost fell out of her sockets. What did she hear? Wen Chaosheng came to be a judge for the sake of Rong Si? ! "It''s indeed a long time since we met." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "When you see you today, your mouth is still so sweet." "Where am I sweet? Everything I said is true!" Wen Chaosheng clapped his hands, "I don''t even bother to talk to others, just wait to reminisce about you with Sister Rong Si. Let''s have a walk. There are many people here, so let''s find a place to chat with them." He happily led the way in front of him, not caring about how big the other people''s mouths were. Xingyue looked at Wen Chaosheng with a squinted eyes and shook her head: "This from the supernatural firm is not very normal." Rong Qi: He looked, it seemed to be the same. Here, in the lounge. "Sister YN, are you happy? Are you handsome?" Wen Chaosheng lifted his hair, "I came here to support you, so they must not underestimate you." "Well, handsome." Ye Wanlan said casually, "But you also caused me a lot of hatred." "With Sister YN''s ability, even if I don''t, you will attract everyone''s attention with your strength beyond ordinary people in the upcoming competition." Wen Chaosheng rubbed his hands, "Sister YN, tell me, how did you sense it just now? I''m very curious." "Just use your eyes." Ye Wanlan pointed to his eyes, "A warrior has reached a certain level of cultivation. As long as he injects his internal energy into his eyes, he can see through." "It''s not a magic trick?" Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, still a little confused, "But sister YN, how did you know that it was written by Queen Anglina? What kind of pen and ink are used?" "Because my eyes can capture all the details." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "Writings, ink color and pen tips, it is easy to judge other information through these." Wen Chaosheng was shocked and felt a creepy feeling. A piece of paper, one thing, one person... has nowhere to hide in front of Ye Wanlan. "By the way, Sister YN, I''m here to tell you an important information." Wen Chaosheng came back to his senses and lowered his voice, "Wuliangzhang is not owned by the Northern Land Royal Family, but taken out of the Tower of Heaven." Tower of the Sky! Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes: "No wonder..." Only the Tower of Heaven has this strength, so that the Battle of Spirits will be released globally in live broadcast immediately. "But I don''t know their purpose for the time being." Wen Chaosheng said, "But as long as there is news, I will report it to you immediately." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly, "But everything is based on your own safety and don''t be hurt." Wen Chaosheng smiled and said, "De Ling-" ** The first round of the competition came to an end in a tense atmosphere, and Ye Wanlan undoubtedly became the first place in District C. If she can still get a good score in the next few rounds of knockout rounds, she will become the tenth person to enter the finals and compete with the nine seed players. After the game, Si Minghe left in anger. Mayn laughed meaningfully and left. "When did the relationship between the Rong family and the supernatural firm be so good?" On the way, Si Minghe was puzzled. "Mr. Wen has a strange temper and likes to wear beggar clothes. Don''t talk about me, even if the eldest young master sees him, he wouldn''t come forward so close to say hello." What''s more, how old is Wen Chaosheng still older than Rong Si, and he actually calls her sister? "Miss Minghe, according to his subordinates, it is not the Rong family and the supernatural affairs, but only Rong Si." The guard thought for a while and said, "Rong Qi was there before, but Mr. Wen did not show any intimacy." "Oh?" Si Minghe narrowed his eyes, "You mean that the reason why the Rong family sent Rong Si here this time was because she had an affair with Mr. Wen, so that Mr. Wen could let her go in the competition so that she could win the championship?" "That''s exactly what it means." The chief guard responded, "but so many people look at it, I guess there is no way to let go." "But it will be difficult for us to start." Si Minghe frowned, "I have to think of a seamless way to make Rong Si go without returning." ** While the battle of psychics was being screened around the world, the gambling game began. Since the sudden disappearance of the "Zero Community", the only hottest forum in the world is the Global Forum. At the Global Forum, netizens are betting on who will win the championship in this issue of the psychic battle. The number of bets and amounts is Meyn Romanov, with Rong Qi, Xingyue and Si Minghe following closely, regardless of the difference. The previous champion Victoria Monroe fell in fourth place, and the top nine were all seed players. But because of Ye Wanlan''s outstanding performance, some netizens also focused on her. [I just bet a few hundred yuan, and I bet on Rong Si, hehe, if I win, it can be dozens of times more. [Gambling on Rongsi? I admit that Rong Si''s strength is indeed not low, but are you sure she can pass five levels and kill six generals and win Miss Mayn and Miss Victoria? [Even if she can really win, as a child of the Rong family, will she dare to win Rong Qi? She absolutely dared not. [Although I only have a few hundred yuan, I dont want to be useless. To be safe, I still choose Miss Mayen. Rong Si''s odds are 1 to 98 at this moment, which shows that her chances of winning the championship are very small. [I also invest in Rongsi. I dont need these few thousand dollars. If I make money, I will get rich overnight. [What if you play with a few hundred people? There are very few people who bet on Rong Si, and the total amount is not more than ten thousand. The amount of bets on Si Minghe has exceeded 2 billion, and of which, naturally, there are the Si family''s bets. Every minute and every second, the amount on each seed player is rising rapidly. This means that people are betting every moment, especially when the market is about to be closed. [System Tips]: Please note that there is still one minute to close the market, please hurry up and place your bet. Someone wailed in the forum. [It''s over! I was going to add a bet to Miss Minghe, but I accidentally pointed it wrong and added it to Rong Si! This is all my belongings! [What if Rong Si wins? But it''s really in case, I''m sorry for you to become a beggar in advance. [Its all because of Rong Si! Time is getting more and more urgent, and there are only the last ten seconds left before the closing. 10, 9, 84, 3, 2-1! Time is here! All amounts stopped rolling, and the first one was Rong Si: 5000050700 Just one second before the closing, someone added "50,000,000" yuan to Rong Si! In this way, the total amount bet on Rong Si is 550,070! The staff of the forum couldn''t help but gasp and widened their eyes. The person who can spend one billion in such a bet at once will definitely not be an ordinary person. With one''s own strength, the amount of this bet prize pool was directly raised to a terrifying level. Everyone in the forum also saw the golden ID name floating at the top of the message notification bar [The world''s number one rich] (End of this chapter) Chapter 733 Blasted! Actively Exploding Horse【1 Update】 The entire forum fell into a dead silence for a long time, and then it exploded directly. Number of new posts are posted within a second, and countless new members are pouring into the Global Forum just to admire this golden ID that has spent 5 billion in the gambling game. [Damn, I''m dumb, five billion! Five billion! Is my eyes blind? Is the number 5 followed by nine zeros? ! [The world''s number one rich? Who is so crazy that he dares to get such an ID? [Well... it can''t be said to be crazy. Five billion of liquid capital can indeed be called the world''s number one richest. [Is the world''s number one with 5 billion liquidity? Do you know Miss Christine Constance, the President of the World Bank today? The working capital she holds in her hands is far more than 5 billion! [Dare you ask who this boss is? Has anyone dug it out? [You can''t find it, the IP address is changing dynamically. [Dont think about it. It is impossible for us mortals like this level to get a vest. Many forum members have started to keep @ȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫȫ? There are also senior members consulting forum staff, but still no information was received. This made netizens feel anxious and wanted to know the true identity of "the world''s number one richest". [What luck is Rong Si? Someone actually invested five billion for her? Isnt this equivalent to throwing five billion directly into the water? [Wrong, if you throw 5 billion into the water, you can even get a slug in the water, and press it on Rong Si and turn it into nothingness. [Is it the Rong family? The Rong family took out 5 billion just to earn a bit of face? Why bother? There are many different opinions and various speculations emerge one after another. And in the private chat group, it was also exploded because of Kristen''s move. [Brother Beating Ghost]: The rich sister is so generous! With 5 billion yuan, even if I have worked in the underworld for 500 years, I will not be able to earn so much money. [Cultural Person]: How can you compare with the rich sister? Even if you have this idea, it wont work! [Crazy Scientist]: Five billion! It wouldn''t be worth that much money if I sold me. [The world''s number one rich]: That''s not that our Professor Ye''s life is priceless. [The world''s number one richest]: It''s just five billion, but people who can''t stand me are being pressed down. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: My rich sister never thought about it if she had the five billion... [The world''s number one rich]: If the money is gone, you can earn it again, it doesn''t matter. [YN]: No. [YN]: Because, I wont let you lose. The nine words that are very concise and concise have the power to make people ignite their blood in their chest. Kristen looked at this sentence and her heart moved slightly. When she spent the 5 billion yuan, she did not think too much, just to make Ye Wanlan''s bet amount the first. Five billion is not a small amount of money for her, but she never thought of winning. [YN]: But if Kerry continues to make this money, many people will go bankrupt. [Ghost Fighter]: After taking a look, Sister YN''s current odds have become 1 to 40. Hiss... Can the dealer finally take out so much money? This time the dealer is actually the Global Forum. Not only do they have no anxiety, they are very happy. Because of the 5 billion hike on Rong Si, this means that they can earn more than they dont have to pay out of their own pockets. Of course, all this is based on the premise that they do not think Rong Si can win the championship. At this moment, Beilu. In the hotel. "Who has invested so much money for Alan?" Xingyue was also shocked. She poked Rong Qi''s waist, "Your grandpa?" "How is that possible?" Rong Qi shook his head, "The Rong family is the poorest among the five major families, and it is impossible for the Xiang family to spend so much money at once." Xingyue thought, "That''s probably one of Alan''s friends, 5 billion, what a big deal." The two were chatting when the door was pushed open and Ye Wanlan walked in. "Alan!" Xingyue waved to her, "Xiao Qi and I are discussing who invested 5 billion for you." "A friend." Ye Wanlan said, "So the first position cannot be given to anyone." She won''t lose money if she wants to get it. Ye Wanlan reported the love she got from Wen Chaosheng, Zhilia Xingyue and Rong Qi: "I don''t know what the purpose of Tongtian Tower is yet to be known. There is a trap, but for the sake of infinite measure, I must take risks." Xingyue and Rong Qi looked at each other, and both of them looked very serious. Previous psychic battles were recorded in advance and then broadcast after editing. This time, not only did the global live broadcast method be adopted, but the program''s broadcasting process was shortened from three months to three weeks. In this way, there will be a new round of competition almost every few days. "The competitions in the past few days have only followed the previous rules of the program." Rong Qi spoke slowly, "But in the third round of knockout round, you need to go to the outfield." The last psychic battle allowed contestants to enter an ancient castle, which was abandoned in the last century because anyone who moved in was dead and no one could escape. This round of competition was very tense and thrilling, but there were also contestants who died in the competition. Then, since this issue is made by Tongtian Tower, the outfield game will never be easy. Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "There are no ghosts and gods in China, and I also want to see what the spiritual body of the North Land looks like." Next, she wont stop working. ** Three days later, Global Center. The popularity of gambling about the psychic war is still high, because so far, no one has revealed what the identity of "the world''s number one rich". Today, Christine attended a press conference as the president of the World Bank. At the end of the day, a Global reporter stepped forward and specifically mentioned the bet. "Miss Christine, a mysterious person appeared at the Global Forum the day before yesterday." A global reporter handed the microphone forward with a respectful attitude, "The ID is called ''The No. 1 in the World''. This ID spent 5 billion on the bet of the Battle of the Psychics. Some people think that this ID is a provocation to you, while others think that this is you." There was a noise in the audience. Obviously, many people did not expect the Global Press to ask such a question in a formal public place. [How could Miss Christine care about this kind of entertainment gambling game? Do you know how much she gets the money in one second? [Don''t delay Miss Christine''s time, does this reporter wink? [I suspect that the Rong family bought this reporter and wanted to use this to increase the popularity of Rong Si. [If it was really Miss Christine''s vote, I''ll write my name upside down! Christine''s eyes fell on the Global Journalist, a very light look, but the feeling of oppression was extremely strong. The momentum of this young girl, who is only 26 years old, is much better than that of the old guys who have worked hard in the business world for many years. The Global reporter''s face suddenly turned pale: "Miss Christine, please forgive me for taking the liberty, I have no problem." He immediately put the microphone back and kept wiping his cold sweat. "Yes, it''s just my vote." Christine said coldly, "No one pretends to be a good person. I am the world''s number one rich, have any opinions?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 734 The Divine Sword is alive, Princess Yongning is not dead [2 updates] The entire press conference was in a state of silence. Several other senior officials of the World Bank looked at each other and stared at each other, not knowing what was going on, nor knowing what happened at the Global Forum. But they accurately captured the huge number of "five billion", and cold sweats flowed down in a flash. The World Bank controls the global center''s capital transactions, and every transaction is recorded in the book. Then, the only one who can use such a large number without being known to them is their leader, the President of the World Bank. The Global reporter in charge of asking questions was also stunned. He stood there, and with a "clang", he didn''t know if the microphone in his hand fell off. Christine looked at him condescendingly, and said with a faint look: "It seems that you have an objection?" "No-no no no no! No no no!" The Global reporter''s back was soaked in cold sweat. "Miss Christine, your decisions are the best. I... how dare I have any objections to you?" But Christine ignored him, took the clothes from the young deacon, and left straight. However, the heat of the matter did not cool down with her exit, but instead set off a new climax. [Damn it! The President of the World Bank really spent 5 billion yuan] [Ms. Christine can become the president of the World Bank and has a great vision in investment. Any company she invests in can generate extremely high income. Could it be that she...] [Her eyes are so good! I heard that just before the recording of "Collection of China" started, Miss Christine decided to buy the global broadcast copyright of "Collection of China", and now she has made a profit. [It''s over. If I knew Miss Christine would raise bets on Rong Si, I would definitely bet with me. [What should I do? The gambling game has been locked and cannot be changed! [Who said that the President of the World Bank would not make any mistakes? She must have misunderstood this time! Countless people regretted and quarreled. Beilu, Romanov family. "Miss Rong Si is really profitable." Seeing Ye Wanlan again, Meen was convinced, "I have both Penglai''s mentality and can also be favored by the President of the World Bank. I am becoming more and more curious about Miss Rong Si''s true identity." Ye Wanlan remained silent: "I am just one of the many people." "Of course, we are all these all living beings." Mayen poured a cup of tea and smiled, "I will go to the outfield tomorrow to compete. Seed players will not participate in the competition, but will accompany you. At that time, I want to see Miss Rong Si''s abilities." Ye Wanlan drank the tea in one go: "I''ll do it." She put down the teacup, and the next second, the person disappeared from the spot. Mayn''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she stood up suddenly and immediately began to look for the girl''s figure, but she couldn''t capture any of the other party''s aura. A very powerful magic! Mayn slowly let out a breath, a little fear arose in his heart. No wonder the Romanov family had never stepped into China hundreds of years ago. With Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect, any spiritual technique is like showing off. Meen could not imagine how glorious these two beings like immortals should be, the saint Yue Zheng of Penglai and the leader of Beiming Sect Xing Yun. It was also at this moment that a maid came to report: "Miss, Si Minghe is here." Mayne put away the shock in her eyes and came back to her senses: "Let her in." "Miss Mayen, your glory was taken away by a son of the Rong family." Si Minghe said something, "I didn''t expect that the President of the World Bank actually made a bet on Rong Si. Does she think that Rong Si can get the first place in this psychic battle?" "Si Minghe." Mei En turned his head slowly, "You have not yet practiced to sow discord." Si Minghe''s eyes sank and pretended not to understand anything: "What does Miss Mei En mean?" "You said these words in front of me just to use my hand to get rid of Rong Si for you." Mayn played with the gem ring on his middle finger, "But she and I have no conflict of interest. No matter what you say, it is useless." Being stuck in my heart, Si Minghe took a deep breath and was still trying hard to keep smiling: "Is Miss Mayen unintentional to Wuliang? Me?" "Intentionally or not, it depends on strength." Mayen was still unmoved, "It''s not my thing. Even if I force myself to get it, what can I do?" She will come to participate in this period of the psychic battle, and even the Romanov patriarch Sulaya Romanov and the elders were very surprised. She came not just for the sake of infinite measure, but for the purpose of increasing her strength. Mayen was caught in a bottleneck for a long time and was unable to make progress. She had a premonition that Rong Si would be the one who could help her break through. Now, she has obtained the Penglai Heart Method. With this Heart Method, she can easily reduce the backlash she has suffered. In Meyne''s heart, Rong Si is her noble person. And she has never cared about her status. As long as she is someone she recognizes, she is her friend, no matter whether she is noble or not. So far, the Si family is Rong Sis enemy. Then it''s her enemy. "Do you, Si Minghe, think that you can use it if you get the most magnificent?" Mei En smiled and sarcastically unconcealedly, "That''s the magic weapon of the leader of Beiming, you deserve it!" "Miss Mayen is really indifferent to fame and fortune." Si Minghe''s smile could not be maintained. But she maintained her last bit of rationality and did not tear her face apart, but stood up: "I still have something to do today, so I won''t keep much." Mayen didn''t even raise his eyelids: "No." Si Minghe left angrily, which made Sulaya, who had met her, wonder. But Sulaya did not let Si Minghe go, but walked to the opposite side of Mayn and sat down. Mayn''s expression was still lazily: "Class leader." "Mayne." Sulaya didn''t care about her attitude and asked, "Have you ever contacted that Rongsi?" "Well, I''ve talked two or three times." Mayen thought about it before saying, "I can''t see through her." "I''m afraid, she is not a son of the Rong family." Sulaya pondered, "If you can''t even see through it, then you should be careful in everything." Mayen smiled and said, "I understand, patriarch." She was also curious about what Rong Sis true identity was. "Mayne, you are the hope and pillar of the Romanov family." Sulaya''s expression suddenly became serious. "Shenzhou was in trouble three hundred years ago, and the six major sects perished. In the future, such a disaster may also come to us, but you must not have any trouble." Mayn''s eyes were sunk. The Romanov family can naturally see what the Rong family can calculate. The arrival of the Second Battle of Ten Thousand Hosts is inevitable. But even the six major sects and the four kings of the past failed to stop the success. Even if the technology has developed a lot in three hundred years, will it definitely be successful? "You are the future patriarch, so there is one thing that can be told to you." Sulaya said slowly, "Her Majesty the Queen and I have confirmed something." It was the first time that Meen heard Sulaya in such a solemn tone, and she put away her casualness: "Please inform the patriarch." "The magic sword is alive, and Princess Yongning is not dead." Sulaya said word by word. (End of this chapter) Chapter 735 Hokuriku helps Princess Yongning with one arm [1 update !! The sentence without any words or a straightforward narration is like a huge rock falling into a calm lake, causing a huge wave of rendering. Mayn''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she suddenly stood up: "Be serious?" "Although it sounds extremely incredible, there is no other possibility except this result." Sulaya said softly. "Excluding other possibilities, the remaining one, even if it is unbelievable, is the truth..." Mayen murmured, "So, the divine sword that has been enshrined in the Beilu Palace has revived?" "No," Sulaya''s voice subsided, "This was actually a few months ago. The Northern Lu Palace collapsed because the sword burst out with too much power. But Her Majesty the Queen only told me and did not speak out to the outside world." "This is really, really..." Mayen took a deep breath. She wanted to pick up the teacup, but her fingers kept trembling and could not calm down for a long time. "During the investigation, Her Majesty the Queen and I also thought about other possibilities, but in the end, as you said, they were all eliminated." Sulaya smiled bitterly, "Because in the past, this sword was originally a drop of blood from Princess Yongning, and then used the supreme spiritual art of our clan to use blood as a medium to attach spirits to the divine sword." So, who else can use it except Princess Yongning? "But..." Mayn paused, "But there is no change in Yunjing''s faction. If Princess Yongning is really not dead, why...?" "Mayen, sometimes you are still too naive." Sulaya shook her head and said with a serious expression, "Let''s not talk about how much trouble it would happen if the enemy of Shenzhou knew that Princess Yongning was still alive. Even the five major families in Yunjing are now, how can you guarantee that you have no intention of being unwilling?" Mayn''s heart was shocked. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. But even if you are the same race, when will you be together? Mein calmed down his breath and calmed his tone: "Then the patriarch means..." "Although Princess Yongning has not been exposed, with her mind and strategy, she must have prepared a lot of things in secret." Sulaya said, "As long as it is in her plan, it will definitely be carried out as she calculated." Mei En nodded: "Princess Yongning is the crown prince trained by Zhaozong for a long time. In his letter, the emperor has always praised Princess Yongning." "After I confirmed this, I began to check China in detail." Sulaya continued, "A year ago, the pattern of Jiangcheng had changed drastically, and Her Majesty the Queen also believed that there must be Princess Yongning''s work in this." "In this way, Yunjing''s changes are not small." Mei En pondered, "The Su family changed the world overnight, and maybe it was Princess Yongning who was secretly pushing it." "Hmph, the former young head of the Su family is indeed good, but he is a despicable person who seeks fame." Sulaya sneered, "Of course Princess Yongning cannot let her inherit the Su family, otherwise wouldn''t the entire medical system in China be in chaos?" After saying that, she said again: "Princess Yongning and the Emperor have signed a contract and will never send troops to Beilu. Therefore, Her Majesty the Queen means that we Beilu have to help her what she wants to do." "Mayen understands." Mayen smiled, "Princess Yongning is a wise ruler, and the whole world is in harmony, and everyone yearns for it." Sulaya nodded: "This is incredible, let the Rong family take it back." "I have no intention of Wudizhu." Mayn shrugged, "But I will not let the finals go." Sulaya laughed: "Just let go, our enemy is Tongtian Tower, and even if you kill Si Minghe, it doesn''t matter." "Si Minghe should be left to others to kill." Mayen looked lazy, "I want to fight with the last champion." "Victoria Monroe?" Sulaya said, "She is not simple, it''s best to be careful." Mayen understood: "Thank you for your advice." ** Two days later, the third round of the Psychic Battle began. This third round of knockout was chosen in the outfield, and after the first two rounds of knockout rounds, only eight people are left. Among these eight people, only one of them can enter the finals. "Alan, I heard that the place chosen by the program team this time is very dangerous." Xingyue lowered her voice, "We can only watch from the outside, we can''t go in with you, you must be careful of others." Sometimes, humans are more terrifying than ghosts. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan also knew clearly that she had become the target of public criticism in the first round of the game. Outdoor games are the best time to kill. Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked at Si Minghe with all eyes. She was very calm and just stared at Si Minghe quietly. In the end, Si Minghe couldn''t stand such convergence of sight and took the initiative to turn his head. "Hello everyone, everyone, it''s an exciting time for the game again." The host held the microphone, "Do you still remember our Castle Tour in the last episode? We will never let everyone down this episode. Please follow our camera and come to our destination in this episode-" The bus that picked up and dropped off the contestants also stopped, and the people who got off the bus were shocked when they looked at the scenery in front of them. The program team actually took them to the cemetery! [If I read it right... this seems to be that haunted place, right? [It is not accurate to describe it as haunted, it should be a hundred ghosts walking at night! [I heard that the evil spirits buried here were all evil people from thousands of years ago. They did not part after their death. It was Emperor Valentine who took the initiative to bury himself here, which shocked these evil spirits and prevented them from leaving this cemetery. [The Beilu Royal Family must be crazy... It is actually allowed to film a variety show here. [North China is still dark now! I dare not watch it anymore. When the result is, people will definitely die this time. Ye Wanlan''s expression moved slightly, remembering what happened a long time ago. At that time, Valentine came to Fengyuan, and the two of them had sailed on the lake. Valentina said that there is a dangerous land in the North Land, and a radius of hundreds of miles can be called a ghost domain. Even the Romanov family cannot purify this ghost domain. Then after her death, she will have someone bury her body here to suppress these sneakies. It turns out that it is actually here. Ye Wanlan raised his head. The dark night makes this place even more terrifying, and even the trees look like evil spirits with their teeth and claws. But she felt very friendly. Only three hundred years later, her old friend had turned into loess and could not meet. Si Minghe watched Ye Wanlan and other ordinary players enter the cemetery and sneer. This is the place where she chose for Rong Si! She would let audiences around the world watch in front of the screen, how did Rong Si die tragically! (End of this chapter) Chapter 736 A sudden outbreak! Young Master Yan takes action [2 updates] There are countless ghosts here and have been lingering for thousands of years, and it has long been a very bad place. Even Emperor Valentina guarded this place after his death, so that these ghosts would not leave this place or hurt any land person in the north. Ke Rongsi is from Shenzhou and is not a resident of Beilu, so Emperor Valentina cannot protect her. Before coming to Beilu, Si Minghe also learned about this place early. She intended to push the program team to set the first game in the field here, but she didn''t expect it to be successful. Others dont know, but she knows it very well. This place is listed as a S-level forbidden area by supernatural firms. Once a non-North Resident, if a person cannot leave before the night falls, he will become food for these ghosts. [I''ve gone in, I''ve gone in! I feel scared in front of the screen, no wonder I can''t communicate with myself. [Even the psychics in this place are scared, but Rong Si really doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. She is so brave. [She is not afraid of the ghosts? Ye Wanlan is indeed not afraid. Although she did not carry the Shadow Sword and the ancient Yiyin Qin when she came to Beilu this time, the internal force she gained since she got the Shadow Sword last time pushed her cultivation to a new level. When a warrior reaches this state, his internal force will form a protective cover, and the spirit body cannot be completely approached. "Next, every contestant needs to take action separately." The host''s voice came from the headset, "You need to find enough map fragments, there are seven pieces in total. Whoever finds the most will win, and now it can start." After all, this place is a cold place, so apart from the contestants, there are no photographers and other personnel following them, but the contestants themselves carry the mini live broadcast equipment. The large screen is divided into several live broadcast areas, and the camera moves with the perspective of each contestant. As expected, Ye Wanlan''s area was the largest number of viewers. [Rong Si is really bold! Oh my God, the three bats suddenly rushed out just now, and she didn''t even blink. [It''s getting darker and darker, and even the light of the moon is gone. I really don''t dare to look at it. Ye Wanlan continued to move forward, and at the same time, her internal force had already covered the entire cemetery and knew where the seven map fragments were located. But she did not go directly to look for it, but continued to walk in. [Alongside, is the cemetery of Emperor Valentina? No one dares to come to worship in Heitian. [Emperor Valentina is really a god, and the friendship between her and Princess Yongning is also very desirable. [Is Rong Si going to worship Emperor Valentina and seek asylum? Take it! Suddenly, a strong electric current burst into everyone''s ears. The screen flashed the next second, and the live broadcast area belonging to Ye Wanlan was actually black! Signal interruption! No matter how the staff debugged, they could not contact Ye Wanlan. As if there was some barrier that completely isolated Ye Wanlan from the outside world. This time, many people became panicked. Only Si Minghe is calm and calm, and he is sure to win. Finally, at the most exciting time, its a pity that the power of the Yin Spirit made the signal disappear, otherwise she would definitely let everyone see how Rong Si was eaten up by the Yin Spirit. "Rong Si, you are so calm. Could it be that you think you can also get the protection of Emperor Valentine like other people in the Northland?" Si Minghe sneered softly, "Don''t dream, you are a Chinese native, and you are the favorite food of Yin Ling. I see how you can escape." [Why did the live broadcast be interrupted? ! [Nothing really happened, I thought this place was just an urban legend and was fake. [It''s over. Although I don''t think Rong Si can win the first place, she is indeed very powerful. She is so young and has such strong spiritual power. You can''t die like this. [The players participating in the psychic battle have signed an agreement before the game. If you die, you can''t blame anyone. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for your lack of ability and bad luck. [Oh my God, this is a program accident, right? Is it because the show is not suspended yet to see what''s going on? ????[Who of you noticed that a few white shadows appeared just before the live broadcast was interrupted? The live broadcast footage of Rong Si was suddenly interrupted, and the host was actually shocked. Because before choosing this place as the location for the outfield game, the program team specially invited digital psychics from the Romanov family to temporarily put a seal to ensure that the ghosts would not riot within a few hours. Otherwise, the program team will become the murderer of malicious murder. Now it is obviously not time for the seal to be broken, and other people whose spiritual power is inferior to Rong Si have not encountered any danger. Why is there something wrong with Rong Si? Cold sweat broke out on the host''s forehead. Rong Si can be the explosive point of this psychic battle. She used her own strength to increase the number of people watching the live broadcast several times. If something happened at this time... The host had to ask his superiors for instructions. She heard it and was very surprised: "You said the show will continue? Miss Rong Si... OK, I understand." After the call ended, she was a little worried. The above was not willing to pause the program because when he lost contact with Rong Si, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room increased again. I hope that by the end of the program, Rong Si will be alive. Seed players Xi, Xingyue and Rong Qi''s eyes all fell on Si Minghe. Of course, Si Minghe couldn''t feel it, but she acted like a very indifferent attitude: "What do you think of you looking at me like this?" Xingyue''s eyes were cold: "What did you put on Rong Si''s body? Why did the Yin Spirit suddenly riot?" "Me?" Si Minghe said coldly, "I don''t even know her. I don''t know the question you asked at all." Rong Qi''s voice was also cold: "Since that''s the case, do you dare to ask your heart?" "It''s ridiculous. I never took you, the young head of the Rong family, seriously." Si Minghe seemed to have heard something funny, "A little child from your family is not in my plan, you-" "It''s so noisy!" Mayen suddenly spoke, "Can you be quieter and watch the live broadcast of the game?" As soon as May En spoke, Si Minghe really became quiet. She raised her eyebrows at Rong Qi and Xingyue like a little provocatively, and gestured at her neck. No matter what, Rong Si is dead! After the program is over, Rong Si will definitely become a sloppy person! "This Si Minghe!" Xingyue was very angry, "I was still pretending, it was her who made trouble!" "With Miss Ye''s ability, she will be fine." Rong Qi''s expression was cold, "But this tone can never be swallowed." "That''s right." Xingyue said coldly, "What are you going to do? If Alan had lost a hair, I wouldn''t let this Si Minghe go." "We are still recording the program and cannot let go during this period." Rong Qi said, "But I will tell Brother Yan about this matter, and he will have a solution." After saying that, he took out his cell phone and relayed all the matter of Si Minghe trying to murder Ye Wanlan to Yan Tingfeng, and exaggerated the matter. [Yan Tingfeng]: I understand. The four very plain words, Rong Qi could feel the murderous intent and hostility under this plainness. His heart was shocked, and he let out a breath before putting down his phone. At the same time, the Global Center and the General Administration of Jidao. "Boss?" Seeing Yan Tingfeng''s expression inexplicably, as if he was a little calmer, the right guardian asked carefully, "Has Miss Ye sent you a message?" "No." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "But it has something to do with Xiao Wan." "The boss''s face looks so ugly. Could it be that someone bullies Miss Ye?" The Left Guardian is accustomed to observing his words and expressions, "Who is it? As soon as the boss speaks, we go out and kill the other party and vent our anger for Miss Ye!" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng stood up, slowly brushed away the wrinkles on his sleeves, and raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Si family, go." The Si family has been stable for too long, so dont want this stability in the future! (End of this chapter) Chapter 737 After dealing with the Si family, the emperor appears! 【1 update】 "Si...Si family?" The right guardian was shocked, "Boss, what did the Si family do?" Yan Tingfeng naturally would not have made the time traveler who once occupied Ye Wanlan''s body become the eldest daughter of the Si family again, but he just mentioned the battle of psychics in a concise manner. "Okay, this Si Minghe! He is really despicable!" The Left Guardian jumped up, "Boss, we must teach the Si family a lesson." The two guardians immediately called a small team and headed to the Si family in a mighty manner. Binghe stood at the door, looking at Yan Tingfeng''s back, with sad eyes: "Oh, Tietie, I''m very sad." Tiema glanced at the Ginghe. "I always thought you and I were the only two of the young master." Binghe covered his heart, "But now, the young master has two more people!" Iron Horse: He thought it was something big. "These two people are so shameless. They can flatter the young master even more than me." Binghe was indignant, "No, I will definitely take back the young master''s heart." Tiema again: He silently stayed away from the glacier and pretended not to know him. ** At this time, the Global Center was daytime. Except for Si Yanshu and Madam Si, the Si clan leader and Si Qingyin were not in the Si family. "Xiao Shu, how do you feel today?" Mrs. Si asked with concern, "I wouldn''t have let you go to Beilu if I had known." "Mom, I feel good." Si Yanshu smiled, "It''s just that I''m afraid-" Before she could finish her words, a loud "boom" suddenly came from outside. "Xiao Shu, don''t move when you stay here." Mrs. Si''s expression changed, "I''ll go out and see what''s going on." Si Yanshu''s eyes moved and he responded obediently: "Okay." "Butler!" Mrs. Si hurried out of the yard and sternly, "What happened? Where is the escort? Where is the defense system?" "Madam! It''s the ultimate!" Mr. Si came to report in a hurry, "They are blowing up our buildings. Things happened too suddenly. I, we... can''t stop it!" No need for Mrs. Si to say that as soon as Mrs. Si looked up, she could see the man in black masked standing in the air. The figure is slender and upright, full of oppression. This dressing... The Master of Extreme Dao! Mrs. Si''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she staggered: "Hurry up...go and invite the patriarch and the eldest young master back!" The news that the Lord Jidaodao and Lord Tongtian Tower had already met, Clan Si had known about it at the roundtable meeting. So they all know that Ji Daodaozhu is a very young man, but his strength is unfathomable. But how could he suddenly attack the Si family? Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, Yan Tingfeng raised his hand, and wherever he pointed, a building collapsed. The formation left by the Si family three hundred years ago is simply vulnerable to this man! Even the people in the Shenzhou Jianghu in the past did not know that in addition to his superb sword skills, the master of Shenxiao''s master''s attainment in Beiming''s magic is no less than that of the leader of Beiming''s scholar Xingyun. But as the number one person in the world, he didn''t need to use any magic at all, and he had already cut the enemy down with one knife. Boom- With the continuous roar, most of the Si family''s manor collapsed and countless guards were seriously injured. Just as the Si family finally came to their senses, the elders were dispatched to fight back, but they saw that the figure of the Master of the Great Dao was no longer in the air. The left and right guardians also retreated with all the members of the Extreme Dao without any damage. After they left, only one ruin was left. The impact of the picture in front of me was too great, and Mrs. Si''s legs became weak and she almost fell to the ground. Finished... It''s over. Twenty minutes later, Clan Chief Si finally came back and faced with ruins. ڻ榼ׯ԰Ȼڽ챻ˣ "Who provoked the Ji Dao people?" Clan Chief Si was furious, "Didn''t you tell you not to provoke Ji Dao, don''t! They are all a group of madmen who act without reason. Don''t you know yet?!" The whole Si family was silent, and everyone was silent. After being silent for a while, a man trembled and said, "Report to the clan, the clan leader, we have not had any conflicts of interest with Jidao these days. We also chose to give in to what they want." "What''s going on?" Clan Chief Si became even more furious. "Although the Ji Dao acted without reason, he would not attack for no reason! The housekeeper, immediately investigate from top to bottom, who was the one who provoked Ji Dao!" "Yes, patriarch!" Butler Si wiped his sweat and moved quickly. "If I know who caused this trouble to the Si family, I will definitely tear him to pieces." Butler Si slapped the table heavily, "The loss is still within acceptable limits, but my Si family''s face is completely lost." In less than half a day, the news that the Si family was flattened by the Si family in the entire Global Center was a complete shame for the Si family. "Clan leader." Mrs. Si suddenly came back to her senses, "This extreme way is clearly taking advantage of the situation. It is too domineering. We can''t just let it go." "I think this Ji Daodao Lord has a lot of ambitions and wants to replace the Tower Lord." Clan Si''s expression was sinister, "They also had a lot of friction with the Constance family. Contact the Constance family and let''s deal with Ji Dao together!" As expected by the head of the Si family, the news spread like wildfire and even entered the ears of the Lord of Tongtian Tower at the first time. "Oh?" The Lord of Tongtian Tower was a little surprised, "Ji Dao has fought with the Si family again? They have become more and more restless recently." "Yes." Modi said, "Master, do you need me to take action to stop Ji Dao''s crazy behavior?" "Crazy? No, that Taoist lord is not an irrational person." The Lord of Tongtian Tower smiled slightly, "Since he has taken action against the Si family, let him establish another enemy. The global center is becoming more and more chaotic, which will be beneficial to us." Modi bowed respectfully: "I understand, Master of the Tower." The Lord of Tongtian Tower stood with his hands behind his back: "How is the progress of the battle of psychics?" һĪϴ𣬡ֻǿ˹͡ǣУҲֻΪǮ ͨҲֻлǮôһŵˣӡ Yes, the tower master. ** The darkness is boundless, and the sound of the wind is like complaints. ҹͷԼϵ΢ֱ豸˵ϣý顣 ǰۿֱĹDzûпΧȷӰ These white shadows are the Yin Spirits who have been trapped here for thousands of years. So long has given them stronger strength. If it weren''t for the remains of Emperor Valentina, they could easily destroy several northern land cities. But at this moment, they could not get close to the body of Wanlan overnight, and could only surround her, looking at her constantly approaching the cemetery of Emperor Valentina. "The people of Shenzhou... want to eat it..." "It hurts so much..." What a delicious Chinese Щ̶ҹţǰߡ ڣһĹǰ There are no words or portraits on the tombstone, and it is completely incomparable to the cemeteries of other Beilu emperors. ȴ˯ű½ʷһλŮʡ Ye Wanlan slowly bent down, took out the camellia that had been prepared, and slowly placed it in front of this blank tombstone. She and Valentina haven''t been together for a long time, only a few days, but they hit it off and chatted. ϧһߵ̫硣 Unfortunately, now that a hundred years have passed, the only legendary figure is left with the only white bones. ǰԸѾʵ֡ҹ˵ôϢɣҵѡ ȴʱش ΧҹΧǿʲôֲĶʼӴܡ дЦ𣬡֪ôܾزˣ() Chapter 738 Xiang Lan, don’t let this emperor down! 【2 updates】 The laughter became clearer in the darkness, which also made the ghosts extremely frightened. There is such a familiar tone that there is no second possibility except for the legendary female emperor Valentina Vasiliev, the former legendary female emperor Valentina Vasiliev. Ye Wanlan was extremely calm, as if not surprised. In Fengyuanbao Pagoda, she had seen the remnant thoughts left by Ning Taizu. Then, as the leader of a country, Valentine must have a way to keep her remaining thoughts. But the remnant thoughts could not last for too long with one breath. Why did Valentina choose to see her instead of appearing in front of her descendants? Buzz In front of the blank stone tablet, white light condensed, transforming into a human-shaped outline bit by bit. Then, Ye Wanlan''s familiar green eyes and long platinum hair were gradually depicted. But the woman''s face is not the youthful and vivid she remembers, very old and full of wrinkles. Even so, her arrogant and arrogant domineering aura never slashed out. The name of the emperor is worthy of the Northern Land. Valentina died of her life. In her lifetime, she was able to unify the North and the Land, drive away foreign enemies, and establish diplomatic relations with China in exchange for a century of peace. His achievements are far greater than his faults and are admired by later generations. When this emperor passed away, he was also sleeping in his sleep, coming sharply and walking gracefully. After three hundred years, Princess Yongning and the female emperor of Beilu met again. There is no moon or stars in the night, and the Yin Spirit has retreated to the distance, and he dared not get closer. The luck of the two empresses can wield the world. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Valentina''s eyes bent and her smile slightly. Her voice was very soft, "You are still so young, but I''m already old." Ye Wanlan smiled: "No, Valentina, you are still very young, and the lion in your eyes is becoming more and more powerful." In the past, what she envied Valentina the most was her strong and healthy body. If she can have it, she can do more for China and the people. At this moment, the old friends reunited, and Ye Wanlan seemed to feel like she was about to cry, and his eyes were sour and bitter. "Since you left, there are too few people who understand me." Valentina shook her head lightly, "I like your old sayings in China very much. The higher the heights, the farther the distance between this throne is, the farther the distance between people''s hearts." Ye Wanlan looked straight into her eyes: "We only need to do the right thing. People''s hearts are unpredictable, and even more unpredictable than ghosts and gods. Even if we bear the infamy, what''s the point?" "So, it''s true that you, Xiang Lan, understands me." Valentina laughed again, "Did you get the sword I forged for you?" "I haven''t taken it away." Ye Wanlan said, "But I have used it, I believe your descendants have confirmed that I am still alive." Valentina carried her hands on her back and looked up at the sky: "You died strangely back then. I also knew that King Yan and Zhaozong were willing to take out their blood in order to recall your soul and go to Penglai, but in the end they did not succeed. At that time, I clearly knew that you would never die so simply." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. "You and I are both lucky people. The first ten years of my life have been extremely unsuccessful." Valentina turned her head, "People like us walk on the tip of a knife every step. As long as they are wrong, they will be doomed." "Yes." Ye Wanlan closed his eyes, "So, I can retreat, I can tolerate it, but I can''t make it wrong." If she is wrong, it will be the one that will affect China. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." Valentina continued, "I ask the several elders of the Romanov family to help calculate, and calculate that you should not have lived so shortly, but that your fate is imprisoned." "What you mean is that the palace revolution in Ningchao in the past, the world''s epidemic... and there are even some other small things that are being pushed secretly." Ye Wanlan suddenly opened his eyes, "The purpose is that I must die." "I can''t be sure, but I''m sure it will be ten." Valentine said quietly, "You are closely related to the fate of Daning. Once you die, the Ning Dynasty will inevitably be destroyed. This is a fixed number, but if you don''t die, the Ning Dynasty will still flourish for hundreds of years. In this way, the battle of thousands of troops will not break out at all." Ye Wanlan lowered his head slightly, and his fingers hanging on both sides of his body tightened little by little. After a while, she heard her ask, "Their purpose is China." "After you passed away, Ning Chao was invaded by aliens at his heyday, and it was destroyed in just seven days." Valentina nodded, "Because they could not enter when you were alive." The world is so great that it is all strange. Not to mention the vast universe, even the entire earth has many places that humans have never explored. The unknown is the most terrifying. Many things, Valentina cannot understand thoroughly throughout her life. "I understand." Ye Wanlan slowly breathed, "Thank you." "In addition, there is Atlantis." Valentina''s voice suddenly sank, "In myth, Atlantis is a lost ancient country, but in fact, it is a floating ancient continent with no fixed place." After pausing, she said again: "It is unknown when it appeared in our world, but it has a history of at least a thousand years." Ye Wanlan wrote down one by one and thanked him again. "Their population is better than ours, but they have great weaknesses." Valentina said word by word, "As long as there is no water, they will lose a large part of their strength just like fish." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I fought with them, and that''s true." "Oh?" Valentina was a little surprised, "I am worthy of being Princess Yongning, and I can judge their flaws so quickly." "It''s just that I''m meeting only a beta-level god-giving bloodline person." Ye Wanlan pressed his temple, "If he is an Omega-level god-giving bloodline person... his strength is unimaginable." "Don''t worry, I will help you." Valentina raised her eyebrows, "Not only me, but Beilu will also help you." Hearing this sentence, Ye Wanlan''s pupils suddenly tightened. "Xiang Lan, I am here to give you something. Of course, this was originally something that belonged to China, but I kept it for a while to prevent it from being taken away by the Tower of Heaven." Valentina smiled slightly, "I am dead. I still have to ask you for the future of this world. Our world cannot be destroyed by foreign races." As soon as he finished speaking, Valentina''s body turned into white light again, like stars in the sky. The light dissipated, and something that had been covered with hundreds of years appeared before my eyes! "Xiang Lan!" Valentina''s last voice echoed in Ye Wanlan''s ears, "Don''t let this emperor down!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 739 The head of Penglai Mountain magic weapon, the magic banner! 【1 update These nine words are like thunder trembling, rolling in, shaking and deafening. The light has dissipated, but the sound has not dissipated for a long time. Ye Wanlan raised his head and saw what Valentina wanted to hand over to her. It is as high as three feet high. Under the dark night, the white flag is very clear, sacred, pure and inviolable. Wanlan never thought that what Valenjingna wanted to hand her over was the leader of the three magic weapons of Penglai Mountain. Recruiting the God Banner! Through the history she saw, it was speculated that the Shenxiao Tower was helping the Shenxiao Tower to communicate the power of heaven and earth, and turned into a barrier to force the group of enemies to retreat. Originally, these three sacred objects would be destroyed, but Dinghaizhu appeared. Since the Dinghai Bead is still intact, but the power inside is sealed, the Divine Banner should be in a corner of the world. But Ye Wanlan did not expect that the God-Shooting Banner was kept by Valentine''s remnant thoughts. After a few seconds of silence, she stepped forward and slowly held the magic weapon. Sure enough, the Dinghai Pearl is in a semi-sealed state like the Dinghai Pearl. But if Valentina had not kept the magical banner, the magical banner would have been taken away by the Tongtian Tower like Wudi. This is indeed a big gift. "Valentina, you help me a lot." Ye Wanlan squatted down slowly and stroked the blank tombstone with his hand. "How can I let you have to work hard after sleeping? There should never be these dark things in the place where you are buried." Valentina was able to preserve her thoughts until now because of the protection of the God-Slaying Banner. Buzz! The Sword Banner suddenly vibrated, and the space was trembling. Valentina''s remnants disappeared, and the ghosts surrounded her again. Just when Ye Wanlan left here, she could eat her up. Ye Wanlan held the magic banner in his hand and walked out step by step. The ghosts were ecstatic and rushed forward like hungry wolves. Wow! The white light on the Storm Banner suddenly shone brightly, covering all the surrounding ghosts. "ah-" Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The wailing sound of the ghost resounded throughout the valley, extremely shrill. Even if you are not a psychic, you can hear this harsh and heart-wrenching voice. The audience in the live broadcast room were also shocked, and they began to suspect that there was something wrong with their hearing. [What''s the situation! Have you heard the screams? It''s like the sounds made by the evil ghosts in **** who are tortured. [Its over, it must be those ghosts who have been wandering for thousands of years! They riot! [I am from Beilu and have heard many legends about it since I was a child. If it weren''t for His Majesty Valentine''s remains of the remains of this place, these ghosts would have gone wild long ago. [I have a bold guess. Could it be that Rong Si who destroyed His Majesty Valentina''s grave? This will be sentenced to death! There are many different opinions, and the host is even more anxious. She continued to ask for instructions from her superiors, but she still continued to broadcast the order she received. Si Minghe frowned, and had a bad premonition in his heart. She is a psychic, so she can naturally tell that such a sound is not a ruthless spirit, but that these ruthless spirits are suffering great pain and are about to disappear completely. Could it be that Rong Si actually has the ability to save these ghosts? This is absolutely impossible! Even the Romanov family cannot completely purify this area, and they still need to rely on Valentina''s remains. How could Rong Si alone have such ability? But what''s going on now? Si Minghe was a little uneasy and wanted to go to the cemetery to find out. As a psychic, she only felt that the ghosts were crying in her ears, which made her feel a headache and could not bear it anymore. The painful howling lasted for fifteen minutes. The stronger the spiritual power, the more careful the person would hear it. Si Minghe''s face was pale and sweated profusely: "Does Miss Mayen know what happened?" "You don''t know, why did I know?" Mayn looked very impatient, "Can you shut up? You talk a lot, it''s so noisy!" Si Minghe took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. At least for now, she is not qualified to turn against Mayn. But she wrote down this account! Si Minghe looked up and looked towards the cemetery. At this time, Rong Si should have died, right? ** The wind was howling, and the last ghost was absorbed by the Slayer Banner. The cold and cold air that enveloped here finally dissipated, the dark clouds dissipated, revealing the bright moon. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan knelt on one knee on the ground, his face slightly white and his breathing was extremely rapid. With her current strength, it is still too difficult to use the magical banner. Just using the magical banner to absorb all these ghosts, she consumed all her strength. But the unexpected surprise was that after the Divine Banner swallowed hundreds of ghosts, the seal actually showed a tendency to break. Ye Wanlan pondered. This is actually the first time she has seen the God-Slaying Banner, and only the Penglai Saint Moon Master can play its full functions. But where is Yuezheng now? Ye Wanlan took a look at the time, and there was still an hour before the end of the game. She inserted the magic banner aside, sat down cross-legged, and began to adjust her breathing. Time passes by minute by minute, not only the contestants, but even the audience feel that the second is like a year. "when-!" The bell rang, and the contestants ran out like they had met a ghost, and they only breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the living people of the large army. Then, as if he had been exhausted, he fell to the ground one by one, gasping for breath, and still had fear on his face. There were ten contestants in, but now only nine out. [It''s over, Rong Si really encountered an unexpected situation! [She died, but Miss Christines 5 billion was really in vain. [Fortunately I didnt invest in her, and I felt sorry for losing a dollar. "Time is up." The host''s voice trembled before he said to the camera, "I''m afraid it''s a pity that our No. 17 contestant Miss Rong Si has already encountered misfortune." [It seems that Rong Si only has strong spiritual power, but his combat power is not good, even if he can''t beat those Yin spirits. [Stop talking about her, it may not be necessary for the seed players to join the battle, but it is still not good for luck. "We are very sorry for Miss Rong Si''s experience." The host tried hard to calm his voice, "I wonder if the other contestants have found fragments of the map placed in the cemetery by the program team?" No one answered her. Because these nine contestants all survived and had no time to find anything. If the ghosts who were chasing them suddenly disappeared, they would never have been able to come out alive. "Is there no piece?" the host said cautiously, "Even if it''s just one piece, you can enter the finals as a winner." "No, no." The fifth player pale, "It''s too terrifying inside, I''m going to withdraw from the competition!" "Then, we can only choose to add another game to determine a winner." The host said, "The rule of the game is-" "Since you haven''t found the map fragment." A voice sounded faintly, interrupting the host''s words, "Then you can all be eliminated in this game." Ye Wanlan came out of the cemetery slowly, very leisurely, as if he had just finished transferring from the market. Her hands were broken parchment maps. There are seven pictures in total, and there are many ones. (End of this chapter) Chapter 740 Unbelievable, the final! 【2 updates】 In full view of everyone, the girl walked into the live broadcast camera. This time, the audience in front of the screen also saw her enlarged face and the fragments of the map on her hand. ֱڣĻ̼ʧ˸ɸɾ ֳѻȸ ÷Ȼ˫ŮͦεӰǷʲôϣ䱦 ӵͫһʧѿڣⲻܣ Ѿֽţȷ˾Ĺ԰ĵһԶ Forget it if Rong Si is not dead, how could it be unscathed? ! ʲôܣЦһ˵˾ܳ𣿼Ȼʲôû˼ʲô Si Minghe realized that she had lost her composure. She clenched her fists hard, controlled herself not to get up, and said coldly: "I said it is impossible for her to be so calm with her little three-legged kung fu." ôĪ»һ󣬡ھȻȻ ӵлһĨɵ뼤ŭңܿϧҲڱ֮κʱ䶯֣б£榼ҡ ͷް塣 It was indeed beyond her expectations that Rong Si''s failure to die. It seemed that she could only do it herself. She took Rong Si''s life on the field, which was justified, and she was able to step on Rong Si in front of the audience. Thinking of this, pleasure had already ignited in Si Minghe''s chest. "Miss Rong, Miss Rong Si..." The host said tremblingly, "Are you...you?" A powerful ghost can even possess a living person directly. What if Rong Si is no longer himself at this moment? "It''s me." Ye Wanlan shook the seven pieces of parchment map in front of her, "Now, can the result of the game be announced, right?" Ҳγѡ ! [Oh my God, Rong Si is still alive! Not only did she live, she also got all the pieces of parchment! [I can''t imagine how strong she is. She may really win the championship in this episode of the Psychic Battle! [The other nine people were all rolling and crawling out, and only Rong Si was still strolling in the garden. The gap in strength between the others and her was a world of difference. [I announced that from this moment on, I have become a die-hard fan of Rong Si! "Yes...yes, yes!" The host wiped his cold sweat with his fingers tremblingly, "Please hand over these map fragments to me, and I am responsible for confirming whether the fragments are true." Ye Wanlan casually stuffed the map fragments into the host''s hands. After the host confirmed that these map fragments were true, he was shocked again. Because in the program team''s vision, there will never be any incident where one person will get seven fragments of the map. But, this completely impossible task was achieved by Rong Si. "Congratulations to our No. 17 player, Miss Rong Si!" the host whispered, "She got all the map fragments. She is the only winner and will compete with our nine seed players in the final final!" Cheers sounded, and Mayn was applauding. ڵIJѡ֣ɫѿ Ϊǻ뵽һҪ顪 ˾ǿˣôΪݼټأ ҡ˾С㣬ʲôսսʣγģйǺ֮ҴΪһʡ "The reason why I can still stand here is because His Majesty Valentina protects me." Ye Wanlan looked straight at the camera and said calmly, "If His Majesty Valentina had not pointed out the way for me, I would not have come out so easily." ʮֻĵĻȴѸӮб½˵ĺøС Ͼڱ½˵ĿУȡҮһĴڡ [It turns out that it is because of the Emperors blessings and protection!ѹ˾Իų [Our Majesty Valentina has always been kind, which shows that Rong Si has also received her recognition and is a good person. ????ҵү˾ô˵ĪΪȱ£ !ǿȥٶ˶Լ ٵİɣһϹ졣 ԭǴ۱ӡҲ¶Цݣ˾С˾ Ye Wanlan looked calm. She didn''t lie, it was indeed Valentine who helped her. "Miss Mayen, this Rong Si actually used the Emperor as an excuse to argue." Si Minghe spoke, "How can you allow her to make a fool of herself here?" Mayn smiled lazyly: "Then, how did she come out smoothly?" һҭֻñ졣 ʣ̫ˡһԣάǵꡤ޺ȻѹһŻУˣ찡 ӵıѿˣdzȥһֻӬ վҪ˾ôȱӣ ** One hour later, the hotel. ˡ½ŵҲɳǸ϶ֽţһҪ ţ֪ҹüҵļƻˡ ҹС㸣󼫺񣬾ȴһΪ֮µˡֻҺ¶IJҽ֪ǡ ˵ҹһǿǾ֪ˡ Crash! The next second, a three-meter-high banner appeared in front of the two of them, held in Ye Wanlan''s hand and lay down. Xingyue and Rong Qi''s pupils shrank, and they blurted out: "Survey the God Banner?!" "Yes, it''s the Divine Banner." Ye Wanlan nodded, "The screams you heard were because the Divine Banner swallowed all the ghosts. Originally, I could not change the Divine Banner to the minimum state, but with the power of these Divine Men, it would be fine." The magical banner can reach hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters, and the small one can be like an embroidery needle. This is the first holy object in Penglai Mountain. "Let me touch it!" Xingyue stretched out her hand carefully, "It''s really a magical banner! How could the magical banner be in the North Land?" Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly. She did not mention Valentina''s incident, but Valentina did not tell her how the God-Slaying Banner landed in the Northland. ںδҪҪǣǵС˵ˣֻʣ½ֲ֪ˡ šҹһϣᦱ廨һĴСҪҵ֡ Collection of three sage objects, perhaps she will be able to see the Yuezheng. "Alan, the final will be in two days." Xingyue said with a serious expression, "Others except Mayn will definitely attack you. Be careful, Xiao Qi and I will protect you." ** Two days later, the scene of the psychic battle. The final final is also divided into three rounds, and the first round is the knockout round. Ten players will face off in pairs, and the winner will enter the next round. The lottery is drawn on site, but it is very easy to do things. "The first group, the second player Si Minghe fought against the No. 17 player Rong Si." The host read out two names, "I hope the two players will bring us a wonderful battle." After confirming that her opponent was Rong Si, Si Minghe let out a long sigh. She turned her head and smiled maliciously: "Rong Si, what a coincidence." "Unfortunately." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I''m waiting for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 741 741 Ye Wanlan: Im waiting for my sword [1 update Finally, this moment came to this moment. "Is that true?" Si Minghe narrowed his eyes, "That''s great. Don''t worry, I will never keep my hands during the game." Ye Wanlan remained unmoved: "You keep your hands or not, there is only one result." "Hmph! Who can''t say anything big?" Si Minghe''s eyes became a little cold, and the corners of her mouth curled up, "I hope you can say such words so calmly when you are on stage." She turned and left, going to the lounge to prepare. "She is not easy to deal with." At this time, Mayn''s voice came from behind Ye Wanlan, "You didn''t die in the cemetery as she wished, she would attack you." "I said it, the results are the same." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were light, "Miss Mayn never focused on Si Minghe, but instead became more interested in Victoria Monroe." "No," Mayen nodded and smiled, "Si Minghe was arrogant. Although Victoria was the last champion, she still had many trump cards and was a casual cultivator. There was too little information about it. Unfortunately, I didn''t face her in the first game." The Romanov family tried to recruit Victoria Monroe, but unfortunately failed. This powerful psychic was born. Before the last psychic battle, no one knew her name or where she learned. An unknown opponent is much more terrifying than a familiar old opponent. "Interesting." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "I want to fight with her as soon as you said this." "Rong Si." Mayen suddenly called her name very seriously and his face became serious, "Come out alive." "Of course." Ye Wanlan took off a black rubber band from his wrist and tied his hair up high. "My life is very precious and I can''t stay here." Mayn looked at the girl''s back steadily, and a very ridiculous thought suddenly passed through his mind Could it be that Rong Si is the still alive Princess Yongning mentioned by Sulaya? This idea just came out and was pushed back by Mayn. How is that possible. She shook her head and returned to the seed seat, waiting for the first group of competition to begin. The audience also entered the live broadcast room early and waited. When they knew that Rong Si and Si Minghe were opponents, they were extremely excited. [This must be a wonderful duel! [I didnt expect that the two strong men met so early. Its a pity that they couldnt see them shine in the last round of the game at the same time. [Come on, bet, Rong Si wins, or Si Minghe wins? On the ring, Ye Wanlan and Si Minghe stood opposite each other. The host stood between the two and said loudly: "The exciting scene is coming soon. I never expected the excitement of this psychic battle. Next, we will invite our two contestants to bring you the first spiritual battle!" Smack! The audience at the scene was applauding like thunder and looked forward to it. "I announce" the host waved, "The competition officially begins!" As soon as the words fell, I heard a "buzzing" sound! The two people on the stage actually disappeared from everyone''s sight, and the last shot was frozen on the evil smile that Si Minghe showed. [What''s going on? Where is the person? ! [A powerful psychic fight will change the magnetic field, and a new confined space will appear. Unless one party dies, this confined space will not collapse, and we cannot see what happens in the confined space. [This... I have heard of such a secret technique, but after all, the competition is not a life-and-death battle. Do you have to do this? [I heard that the Si family was established by the group of people who migrated from China to the Global Center a hundred years ago. They all trace the roots and all have the same bloodline. They are originally born from the same roots, so why not worry about fighting each other! Because Ye Wanlan performed too well in the previous competition and expressed her high respect for Emperor Valentina, she won the favor of many audiences. So when Si Minghe chose to kill her, it aroused the dissatisfaction of the audience. [The brave one wins when they meet on a narrow road. This is a game. Of course, you have to do your best. If Rong Si loses, it is because his skills are not as good as others. Why is it blamed on Miss Minghe? [Miss Minghe is a member of the Si family. It is too easy for the Si family to clean up the shelter. Is it necessary to use a trick? ????[When the closed space is broken in a while, whoever comes out will know the winner of this game. Insiders who are familiar with psychics know that today, only one of Rong Si and Si Minghe can survive. The host was also confused. She stood there blankly, not knowing what to do for a moment. Originally, the program team planned to use the first game to attract more viewers. But now that all the contestants have disappeared, how can we increase the popularity of the program? Cold sweat broke out from the host''s forehead again. This period of the psychic battle is really a hot potato! Now, what should I do? ** This is a pitch-black space, with darkness at the bottom of your feet, but above it is like the Milky Way in the night sky, with stars shining like dreams. However, the more beautiful the place is, the more countless murderous intent is hidden. "Spiritual power space." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It seems that you have wanted to kill me from the beginning." "Yes, it''s indeed a spiritual power space." Si Minghe looked at his palm, his eyes becoming more gloomy, "And, today, you must die." She took the order of the leader Si and could never let Rong Si leave Beilu alive, otherwise it would be a big trouble for the Si family in the future. "You are so persistent when the senior management of the Si family issued a killing order to me." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "So the Si family is also afraid, what are you afraid of?" Si Minghe''s eyes changed instantly. She has never said this. Could it be that Rong Si speculated it? But it''s a bit too accurate. "I''m afraid that China will rise again and surpass the Global Center." Ye Wanlan smiled suddenly, and she took a step forward, "I''m afraid that the six major sects will prosper, and the Si family will be unable to resist, and I''m afraid that we will calculate the accounts three hundred years ago." Every word accurately stepped on Si Minghe''s pain point. As a member of the Si family, she is born proud. Even the five major families in Yunjing have never taken them seriously. When have you ever been humiliated like this? "Rong Si, stop talking nonsense." Si Minghe''s eyes were even more murderous intent, and she said coldly, "I will give you a chance to take action. Even if you die, at least you will die in battle and will not embarrass the Rong family." Hearing this sentence, Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes and ignored him. She stood there very quietly, not even breathing in a mess, which made Si Minghe very confused. She was also afraid that Rong Si would hide some trump card, so she directly used the spiritual power space as soon as she came up and blocked Rong Si on her territory. What''s more, Si Minghe could feel that the girl''s spiritual power fluctuations were not as strong as hers. In this way, Rong Si can only become a fish under the knife and let her slaughter. "What are you waiting for?" Si Minghe smiled contemptuously, "I admit that you can walk out of the cemetery, which is beyond my expectations, but that''s all." She would kill Rong Si with her own hands to relieve her hatred and be able to get rewards from the leader Si, which is a matter of winning two birds with one stone. Ye Wanlan still closed her eyes, she looked up slightly, her expression calm: "I''m waiting for my sword." "Your sword?" Si Minghe seemed to hear some funny joke, and almost burst into tears. "You don''t think that if you have cold weapons, you can break my magic, right?" After all, warriors are physical and physical bodies. No matter how strong their internal strength is, they will never exceed the limits of human beings. But the magic is different. The magic is to borrow strength from the sky, and the power is magnificent, which is not something that warriors can imagine. A Rong family member who practiced Taisu meridians, and in the end he actually wanted to use weapons like a warrior, which is really ridiculous! Si Minghe finally lost his patience: "Since you have given up struggling, then die!" Clang! At this moment, a sword sounded from the Beilu Palace! (End of this chapter) Chapter 742 One sword breaks all the methods! 【2 updates】 At this time, the ministers of Beilu were meeting the current Beilu Queen Anglina. The sword sounded from behind the wall, and then the earth shook violently! The ministers fell to the ground one after another after another. Next, they saw a scene that shocked them The wall behind the throne suddenly collapsed, and gravels fell all over the ground. "Protect Your Majesty!" Sulaya suddenly flashed and blocked Queen Anglina, "Your Majesty, are you okay?" "It''s nothing." Queen Anglina''s eyes changed instantly when she saw the empty scabbard behind the wall, "Don''t worry, it wasn''t for me." The vibration did not last long, and soon the ground returned to calm. But the ministers were all scared. "Your Majesty, this must be God''s punishment!" "Since Emperor Valentina passed away, my northern land has been peaceful for three hundred years. There is an old saying in China that a gentleman''s greed will be killed for five generations, and my northern land will probably end!" "The Beilu Palace collapsed once last time, and this happened again this time. Who must have done evil things and was punished by God. What should I do?" For a moment, countless noisy sounds filled the eardrums. "Silent!" Queen Anglina said coldly, "I don''t want to hear about today''s affairs in the market. I retreated and Sulaya stayed." The ministers immediately fell silent. They were frightened and looked at Empress Anglina: "I will take my leave." In such a huge hall, only Queen Anglina and Sulaya were left. "Your Majesty." Sulaya''s eyes were solemn, "That sword..." Queen Anglina looked at the scabbard in a steady state and whispered: "It is its owner who is in danger and is summoning her." Sulaya''s expression frightened. Princess Yongning is actually in Beilu? Although this is a magical sword, it uses blood as a medium and has signed a contract with the soul forever, which is extremely powerful. But it is impossible to transcend time and space after all. If you want to summon this sword, you cannot be too far apart. "Your Majesty!" Sulaya''s expression became excited, "Princess Yongning is in Beilu. I can use the tracking technique at this moment. When I go after the sword, I can find her!" As she said that, she was about to use her spiritual power, but her hand was held down by Queen Anglina. Sulaya was stunned: "Your Majesty? Aren''t we going to find Princess Yongning? Haven''t you been saying that you want to help Princess Yongning? If we don''t find her, how can we help?" "Of course not-" Queen Anglina shook her head, "not only can we not go to Princess Yongning at this time, but we will block all the information and conceal her identity for her." "Your Majesty is still worried that if one side of the Tongtian Tower learns that Princess Yongning is still alive, it will be detrimental to her." Sulaya instantly realized, "If we go out, it will cause trouble to Princess Yongning." "It''s not just the Tower of Heaven." Queen Anglina''s eyes were deep, "There are also the population below the Nanling Sea, the Atlantis." Sulaya''s expression changed again. "Princess Yongning is very wise and close to demons, and she is also very wise and uses troops like a god." Queen Anglina said, "She will take the initiative to reveal her identity at the right time. We must not mess with her plans." "I understand." Sulaya said respectfully, "It''s me that I''m anxious and almost ruined the big thing." "You don''t need to apologize." Queen Anglina smiled, "We just need to wait." ** Psychic Battle Competition Scene. There was no one on the ring, but everyone knew that a fight was going on. [I am so anxious. What is the situation now? I can''t see it at all! [If the spiritual power space is not broken, then the winner has not been decided yet. [I still think that the last person who came out would be Miss Minghe. If you dont believe it, wait and see! Si Minghe was extremely angry at this moment. Because of all the attacks she launched on Ye Wanlan, Ye Wanlan avoided them. The girl is like a ghost, and she can''t touch her at all. "Rong Si, take action!" Si Minghe said angrily, "Don''t just hide, you cowardly Chinese man!" Hearing this sentence, Ye Wanlan really stopped. The opportunity is here! Si Minghe instead accelerated the attack speed and gathered all his spiritual power in his palm. "Bang-dang!" A shocking sound! Dong! A powerful force came, and Si Minghe''s body was directly shaken away. This is a one-handed long sword that appeared in Ye Wanlan''s palm. The hilt of the sword is elegant and the blade is sharp. There was also a cold silver light in the darkness, and the cold light was captivating. Si Minghe suddenly raised his head, and was shocked when he saw the girl standing with a sword. What kind of sword is this? Can you actually enter her spiritual power space? This is simply impossible! Spiritual power space is a different space. Only magic can defeat magic. How can cold weapons be broken? "The sword we are waiting for is here." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and gently stroked the gift Valentine left to her, "The game is over." Swish! Before she finished speaking, she had already taken action. With just one sword, he directly hit Si Minghe''s right shoulder. "Che" sounded like a flesh and blood was torn apart. Si Minghe suffered a pain and immediately retreated. She used her spiritual power to repair her wounds, but what she couldn''t believe was that blood was still gushing down. If it is just a common cold weapon, it shouldn''t be like this at all, then... "The Romanov family''s possession!" Si Minghe blurted out, "This little thing Mayen actually chose to help you off the court!" She naturally sent the sword in as Meyn Romanov to help Rong Si. "Too much talk." Ye Wanlan looked faint, and he just waved his sword to slash it. With another "cry", Si Minghe''s left shoulder was also penetrated by a sharp blade. The severe pain came, which made her almost unbearable. No...this is impossible! She could obviously avoid it, but why was she still hit! Ye Wanlan said nothing and no longer had any defense, but instead attacked blindly. Her offensive style has always been fierce and decisive, with one sword after another, giving people no time to breathe. In just a moment, Si Minghe was already covered in scars. And the more she resisted, the more she became frightened. Even with the Romanov family attached the spirit to this sword, she would not be able to withstand such a hard time. Because Rong Si clearly did not use any sword technique, he was just a very ordinary sword technique. Why can swordsmanship hurt her? Si Minghe clearly knows that Shenzhou''s martial arts are profound, especially Shen Ce Guns, which can afford the strongest single-body close-body attack martial arts. But the more domineering martial arts, the more harsh the conditions for practice are. Of course she is afraid of Shen Ces gun technique, but is it a sword technique? Of course, there are sword techniques that can hurt the craftsman, the Nine Swords of the Sword Saint. But there is only one sword saint in each generation. If he dies before taking the disciple, the sword saint will be cut off. impossible! In the blink of an eye, several scars were added to Si Minghe''s face. Ye Wanlan swung the sword in his hand again. This sword slashed Si Minghe and picked her out dozens of meters. The spiritual power space has begun to tremble, and it is obvious that the owner who created this space is no longer in strength to maintain it. This completely ignited all the nerves in her mind. "Enough!" Si Minghe''s face was covered in blood, his face was ferocious, and his facial features were twisted together, "Rong Si, it was you who forced me! You humiliated me so far, I must tear you into pieces!" She cut her wrist hard and more blood gushed out. The **** light suddenly flourished, covering Ye Wanlan inside, like some kind of evil formation. "Use blood as a conscience? Use soul as a medium?" Ye Wanlan stood quietly in the spot, and actually raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Is this your last method?" Si Minghe didn''t say anything, and she stroked another stroke on her wrist. "Then today, I will teach you something." Ye Wanlan slowly raised the sword in his hand, "In the face of absolute martial arts, all magic is false!" The Eighth Sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing- One sword...break, ten thousand, magic! (End of this chapter) Chapter 743 The Death of Si Minghe, Exposing the Cro Buzz! At this moment, the space started to tremble violently. An extremely terrifying force is coming from a magnificent moment! In Si Minghe''s eyes, the girl just raised her sword and did not have any other unnecessary movements. But every inch of the sword in her hand, a violent airflow swept over, causing mountains and rivers to shake, and the sun and the moon to lose its color. Si Minghe only felt that she was locked by the most terrifying thing in the world, and the blood she used to draw the formation was also fixed, unable to escape or attack. "Then... the end..." Si Minghe''s lips trembled with great harm. What is this! Boom! This extremely simple sword was finally swung! With the force that was enough to tear the sky, he slashed on Si Minghe. "Puff-" Si Minghe looked up at the sky and vomited a big mouthful of blood, and all his spiritual power was slashed by this sword. The meridians broke inch by inch, but in just an instant, she became a useless person. Ye Wanlan withdrew his sword and his eyes were cold. Ignore magic and spiritual power. This is the eighth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven, one sword breaks all the methods. In the past, just relying on this sword, the sword saint Xie Linyuan made the evil magicians in the world frightened. One sword can break any magic, no one can stop it. "You lost." The sword in Ye Wanlan''s hand crossed Si Minghe''s neck. Just one inch more will lead to her life. Si Minghe also knew this clearly. She supported her hands on the ground, her knees were weak, her face was as pale as paper, and her cold sweat kept flowing down. She lost... She actually lost! As the strongest psychic in the Si family generation, her talent is naturally extremely high. So even if she was not born to the head of Si and Mrs. Si, her status was very noble, and only Si Qingyin and Si Yanshu were above her. But how could she lose? Its obviously just a sword! How can we break her blood sacrifice? Si Minghe suddenly laughed bitterly: "You actually know the Nine Swords of Heaven, you are the successor of the Sword Saint!" Yes... In this world, besides the Nine Swords of Heaven, what other swordsmanship and magic methods can be fought against? "No...you can''t kill me!" Si Minghe raised his head suddenly, "If you let me go, I won''t let the Si family attack you, I promise." The most urgent thing is that she still has to save her life. "I''ll let you go, but do you think the Si family will let you go?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows. "What are you talking nonsense again!" Si Minghe gritted his teeth, "If you kill me, the Si family will not let you go!" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "I want to give it a try." Her fingers were a little in the air, and with a "swish", Si Minghe''s cell phone was held in her hand. Although the two of them are still in the spiritual power space, because Si Minghe''s spiritual power is no longer enough to fully maintain this space, the mobile phone can already contact the Si family. In front of Si Minghe, Ye Wanlan dialed Si Yanshu''s phone number. After three sounds, the other side quickly connected. Ye Wanlan said calmly: "Miss, I am Si Minghe." Si Minghe looked at Ye Wanlan in disbelief: "You, you actually..." This Rong Si can actually change his voice! Even she herself couldn''t tell it! "Hey?" Si Yanshu''s voice was soft, "Minghe, what''s wrong? Are you facing any difficulties?" "Miss, I discovered something very interesting." Ye Wanlan still used Si Minghe''s voice, "You seem very different from before." Si Yanshu''s eyes changed and she said calmly: "Everyone can change." "Indeed, people will change, and you imitate this time very well." Ye Wanlan chuckled, "Are you happy to occupy other people''s bodies and enjoy other people''s identity and status?" With a "boom", Si Yanshu''s mind went blank, and her voice trembled: "You...what are you talking nonsense!" Si Minghe could not know at all! This is true, because Si Minghe was also stunned at this moment, and the shock she felt was definitely greater than Si Yanshu herself. What does it mean to occupy other people''s bodies? "Am I wrong?" Ye Wanlan slowly spoke up a word, "Time hunter." With a "clang", the mobile phone in Si Yanshu''s hand fell to the ground, and she was in great panic. "It''s a pity that you are the lowest-level time pursuer and have no force." Ye Wanlan''s voice came from the receiver. "What''s even more regrettable is that if you abandon the body of the eldest lady of the Si family this time, you will only become a lonely ghost." Another "bang" sound, and the call was hung up. Ye Wanlan was cold-faced and threw his cell phone back into Si Minghe''s arms: "Are you guessing that she will allow you to return to the Si family alive?" "You...you..." Si Minghe''s teeth were trembling, her lips were bloodless, and she screamed at the top of her lungs, "Who are you!" How could she not hear it? Everything Rong Si said was true. But she had been in the Si family for so long, and she had no idea that an external soul had occupied Si Yanshu''s body. The first is that it is beyond her ability, and the second is that Si Yanshu is very well disguised. She has no evidence to prove that Si Yanshu has been replaced, so the ending is only one word death. Ye Wanlan did not answer her question, and pressed down: "It''s time to go on the road." "Click click-" The sound of space shattering sounded, and the sunlight surged in. The spiritual power space was broken, and Ye Wanlan reappeared in everyone''s sight. Before she came out, she had already turned the magic sword into her pocket. [It''s Rong Si! Oh my God, she''s out! [It''s over, she killed Si Minghe? Can the Rong family bear the anger of the Si family? [It was clearly Si Minghe who pulled Rong Si into the spiritual space first and wanted to kill her. Si Minghe was killed instead of being as skilled as others. Why should the Si family get angry? Ye Wanlan took out a tissue and slowly wiped the blood from his fingers: "It''s time to announce the result." "Ah? Ah!" The host suddenly woke up, and her whole body was trembling. "Miss Rong Si won the first group of competitions!" Ye Wanlan threw the tissue into the trash can and turned around and got off the ring. There was silence, and the audience even forgot to applaud. "Beautiful." Mayen said, "Although I don''t know what''s going on inside, you killed Si Minghe in such a short time. Your strength is indeed very strong." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Next, let''s see Miss Mayn''s performance." The finals are all fighting spirits and will end in one day today. The battle between Rong Si and Si Minghe, which was originally the most anticipated by the audience, was not allowed to be watched by everyone. Mayn was too strong, and she didn''t do much at all, and she had already beaten the opponent out of the ring. The same is true for Xingyue, Rong Qi and Victoria Monroe. In the end, these five people were finally left. "Thank you, thank you for the wonderful performance." The host kept wiping the cold sweat on his head, "Next, there are five people fighting spirits, and the last one standing is the first place in this competition, and the first place will also be rewarded with infinite numbers!" [Here comes! The most exciting time has come! [This is unfair. Rong Si is obviously in the same group as Rong Qi. Who can beat them when they join forces? [Will Rong Si admit defeat at the last moment and let Rong Qi become the first? The audience was also very excited and waited for the most exciting battle to arrive. Five contestants also stood on the ring, which was more than ten times bigger than the previous two-person spirit battle. "Friends, now is the final of the psychic battle!" The host spoke very quickly, "Please don''t go away, don''t blink, our game is coming soon-" The words suddenly broke because the screen suddenly turned black. [What''s going on? Why is the screen black again? [The competition has not officially started yet. Could anyone violate the rules and take action first? [Where are the people on the scene? What is the situation now? The audience at the scene were so frightened that they couldn''t even say a word. They looked up at the black vortex that suddenly appeared in the sky, and their bodies were frozen in place and unable to move. This vortex suddenly appeared, and the moment the vortex appeared, all communication equipment failed. Mayn raised his head suddenly, his eyes sharp. With her spiritual power, she could not even feel the depth of the visitor. What a terrifying pressure! Could it be that the person from Tongtian Tower? Ye Wanlan also saw it, and her eyes were solemn. She expected that since the Tower of Heaven had taken out countless measures, there must be a huge net waiting for her to step in. The best time to do it is indeed the final. But their purpose is... In the depths of the vortex, there was a rolling thunder and a cruel and cold sound. "If he doesn''t show up today, then you-" "Everyone is going to die!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 744 Master Shenxiao Tower, come out! 【2 updates】 The sound was like a thunder blew up, rolling in the sky. It seems like there is endless power down, inspiring fear to the greatest extent. Such strange phenomena in heaven and earth, let alone ordinary audiences, even Mayen has never heard of or seen. There is a "thing" that is far more powerful than humans. "Protect the civilians!" Mayn reacted first, and she sternly said, "Let them leave here first!" The guards of the Romanov family said in unison: "Yes, Miss!" Many viewers with poor tolerance have fainted, and the host collapsed to the ground, sweating profusely. This black vortex is definitely not in the program''s plan. What is this? Moreover, who is the "he" mentioned by the voice? Ye Wanlan looked straight at the vortex. With his own strength, such a huge competition scene was shrouded in this world. This person''s strength is indeed extremely high. "Star and moon." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were solemn, "Can we break through with our strength?" "It''s not possible in a short period of time." Xingyue''s face was also a little ugly, "And I can''t determine where the master of the voice is. The enemy is in the dark, and we are in the bright side, so it''s hard to fight." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Rong Qi, can you judge the enemy''s position?" "It takes time." Rong Qi frowned, "He used something to block the breath and used the celestial phenomena to cover his position. Things in the sky are the most difficult to predict." Victoria Monroe glanced at the three of them, her eyes moved slightly, not knowing what she was thinking. She was fearless and seemed to be afraid of unknown enemies at all. "Master Shenxiao Tower, come out!" The voice shook the world, "If you are still alive, then come out!" ! Ye Wanlan suddenly raised his head and his eyes tightened: "Master Shenxiao Tower?" She never thought that the other partys purpose was the owner of Shenxiao Tower! But in the historical retracement she saw, Shenxiao Tower mobilized the three most powerful forces of heaven and earth, yin and yang, and the five elements to protect China. The body and soul could not bear it, and it was already dead. Where did the master of Shenxiao Tower come from? "Master Shenxiao Tower?" Mei En was stunned, "Isn''t that the Supreme Martial Arts World of yours three hundred years ago? The one who is as famous as Princess Yongning?" "It''s him." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Mayen, I need your help, find him and kill him." "Okay!" Mayen''s eyes also had unconcealed murderous intent, "Come to my Northland and be presumptuous. Even if I die, I will not let him hurt my people!" The two of them rushed up at the same time and stood in front. And at this moment, the Tower of Heaven. "Tower Master, at this time, Eurasia should have taken action." Modi bowed to the Tower Master Tongtian, "He is using thousands of lives to force the Lord of Shenxiao Tower to appear, where there are heirs of the Rong family." "Very good." The Lord of Tongtian Tower laughed at the high end, "If the Lord of Shenxiao Tower appears, then what is waiting for him is the Net of Heaven and Earth. If he does not appear, the young head of the Rong family will die, and the fortune of the Lord of Shenxiao Tower will be taken back, of course..." He paused and suddenly became solemn: "He''s better off dead." No matter how you continue this move, it will be beneficial to him. Eurasia, the ninth angel on the left hand of God, is in charge of "power". The so-called power refers not only to physical and physical forces, but also to various other forces, including consciousness. Although Eurasia only used the name of the ninth angel, he could judge the life and death of ordinary people in just one thought, and his strength was very terrifying. Europeans have never taken action for at least a hundred years. This time, the reason why the Lord of Tongtian Tower sent Eurasia was because the enemy he was going to deal with was the Lord of Shenxiao Tower. The Lord of Tongtian Tower also knew clearly that if he was the Lord of Shenxiao Tower in his heyday, he would not be able to deal with it. So this move must be won. The Lord of Tongtian Tower looked at the north of the sky, which was shrouded in darkness, and violent winds and rains roared down. He murmured: "It depends on the master of Shenxiao Tower. How did you choose? Don''t let me down..." ** Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunders fell one after another, and the flat ground was full of deep pits that were smashed out. If Mayen had not allowed the guards to protect the audience in time, countless casualties would have been killed or injured at this moment. Xingyue also gathered a formation and blocked the ordinary people. But the other party''s strength is too strong, and she has already struggled to support it. "Master Shenxiao Tower!" The voice continued to shout, "Master Shenxiao Tower, come out!" "Is this **** crazy?" Xingyue cursed angrily, "Let''s not talk about the master Shenxiao Tower, who is no longer alive. He wants to find the master Shenxiao Tower, why should he attack innocent civilians?" Everyone present, only Rong Qi knew clearly that the master of Shenxiao Tower was indeed alive. But because he once blessed China with his own power, Yan Tingfeng''s strength is not even worth ten. And the Devouring Gu was devouring his flesh and blood all the time, and his body had reached its end. The other party was so forced, obviously he was putting a big trap. Rong Qi took a deep breath and silently recited in his heart. Owner, you must not come out... "Damn!" Mayn was furious, "I can''t find where he is." Ye Wanlan waved his hand and shot down a thunder falling from the sky: "It''s right above, let''s go." Above the sky, deep in the ink clouds, a slender and tall figure stood there quietly. He has a handsome face, fair skin, and is wearing a golden long suit, gorgeous and sacred. This is the ninth man under the command of the Lord of Tongtian Tower in Eurasia. Eurasia frowned, and she looked completely impatient. He ignored Ye Wanlan and Mayen who were looking for him. These spiritual masters are indeed very talented, but compared with him, there is still an insurmountable gap. With his wave, he could easily plunder their lives. But the master of Shenxiao Tower has not appeared yet, and he cannot start a massacre. Could it be... The tower master made a mistake in his judgment. The Shenxiao Tower Master had already died? But Eurasia quickly gave up this idea. What a person the tower master is? The changes in all things in the world are expected by the tower master. Since the Tower Master said that the Shenxiao Tower Master is still alive, there will be no falsehood. It seems that if he doesn''t move, the master of Shenxiao Tower will not come out. Eurasia''s eyes were ruthless and he sneered. He held his hands together, and a stronger golden light flowed in it, and his breath surged at the same time. "Since you don''t come out, that''s fine!" Eurasia''s voice was cold, "Remember, these thousand people died for you!" Boom "Bang!" The golden light was actually swallowed when it was about to explode! The huge air current soared into the sky, which actually shocked Eurasia and took a step back. A voice sounded from behind him, a faint chuckled, but it was full of murderous intent: "You call me, I always come." (End of this chapter) Chapter 745 Slash with one knife! 【1 update】 The sound was soft like a gust of spring breeze, and it sounded completely without any lethality or attack. But although the tone is light, it feels full of oppression. But Eurasia only felt her scalp numb and her hair was standing upside down! He didn''t notice when there was an extra person behind him! What made him even more frightened was that the master of Shenxiao Tower was actually alive, and he had approached him without knowing it. Eurasia''s spine was stiff and she didn''t even dare to turn her head back. Although his name comes from the ninth angel in mythology and legends, his power is far above mortals, and only the ultimate martial artist can compete with him. But he is not an angel, nor a god. His body has become stronger after being baptized by the Tower of Heaven, but in the end he is still a flesh and blood body. "Forcing me to come out with the lives of thousands of people?" The voice behind him chuckled again, "You are worthy of it?" Eurasia''s face tensed, he clenched his fists and his muscles exploded: "So what, you''re still coming out! The tower master was indeed correct in his calculations." "I came here to kill you." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Only blood is the best supply." A long knife appeared in his hand. This long sword is very ancient. It is obviously a weapon that has experienced a lot of wind and frost. The long sword was raised and the air flow surged. Black light flowed out from the knife''s face, and wherever it went, lightning surrounded and thunder roared. The energy triggered by this knife is stronger than the vortex power created by Eurasia. Crash! In an instant, the vortex was swallowed by the darker black, and only this knife was left between heaven and earth. "Rong Si, look!" Mayen''s pupils shrank, "There''s there." Ye Wanlan naturally saw it, and her eyes changed slightly. This knife... Swish! The long sword is completely swung, touching the world and reversing the world. The powerful force forced Mayn to retreat continuously, and the wind and sand were swept, and she couldn''t even open her eyes. But Ye Wanlan looked carefully, and there was a sharp sword light reflected in her pupils. Suddenly, Eurasia found that his body could no longer move. Moreover, all his power seemed to be sealed and could not be used. No, it is not a seal, but a deterrence. The pressure of this knife is too strong, completely ignoring the defense of Eurasia. The master of Shenxiao Tower''s sword technique originated from the Nine Swords of Heaven. The way of the sword saint is to break all the methods with one sword. Using a knife as a sword can also cut the universe with one sword. Boom! The sword light and lightning are all over the place! Puff! This knife actually killed the ninth person under the command of the Lord of Tongtian Tower. Eurasia vomited a mouthful of blood on her face, her face extremely pale, and her eyes were full of disbelief. The tower master said that even if the Shenxiao Tower Master is still alive, his strength will definitely be greatly reduced. He just needs to lure the master of Shenxiao Tower out and hold it back, and Tongtian Tower will naturally have a way to completely kill the master of Shenxiao Tower. But this former martial arts supreme emperor in China did not give him this opportunity at all. How could he... Blood kept flowing down from the corners of Eurasia''s mouth, and countless thunder fell on him, completely breaking his body. His consciousness completely dissipated into the world, and his soul broke down. This is the power of the master of Shenxiao Tower. Angelo of Power, Eurasia, die! As soon as Eurasia died, the dark sky recovered, the sun reappeared, and the light set, shining on the earth. "It''s over?" Mayen was stunned, "What happened just now?" Ye Wanlan remained silent. She looked at the empty air, her eyes gradually deepened: "It''s over, I''m thinking about a possibility." Mayen asked: "What''s the possibility?" Ye Wanlan raised his hand and caught a falling leaf with his palm: "The Lord of Shenxiao Tower, he is indeed still alive." Mayn''s heart was shocked, and for a while, she murmured: "This is very likely." Since Princess Yongning has been confirmed to be still alive, why can''t the Shenxiao Tower Master who is as famous as her? "So..." Mayen''s expression was a little shocked, "The reason why it ended is because the Lord of Shenxiao appeared and hunted the enemy?" But this is only a dozen seconds! The owner of Shenxiao Tower is indeed so powerful that it is terrifying. "Well, and it''s not me." Ye Wanlan whispered, "but it''s a divine thought." Mayen was surprised: "In other words, he was not in Beilu, but he defeated the people of Tongtian Tower by relying on a divine thought?" Warriors can indeed have powerful divine thoughts when they have reached a certain level of cultivation. Ning Taizu was able to leave his residual thoughts because he himself had extremely advanced cultivation. As the number one person in the world, the master of Shenxiao Tower is even better than the world. No wonder they didn''t see a third person here. "Not bad." Ye Wanlan observed the surroundings with a serious look, "But this method also hurt him greatly, after all..." After all, she knew clearly what role the master of Shenxiao Tower played in the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms. It can be said that without him, those enemies would not have been shocked. Ye Wanlan blinked gently, and tears suddenly fell. "You... don''t be sad!" Seeing the girl crying, Mayn was at a loss for the first time, "Aren''t we still alive? And this news is an excellent thing for you in China!" "No." Ye Wanlan brushed away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and she smiled softly, "I''m happy." She is indeed very happy. In her previous life, when she was alive, she never met the master of Shenxiao Tower. Most of her knowledge of him comes from relatives and friends, as well as the information searched by Tianji Pavilion. But who is the owner of Shenxiao Tower? A young man without any background in the world has become the supreme martial arts world with his simple force. He took the initiative to release his information and wanted outsiders to know. So, just like the owner of Shenxiao Tower did not know the real Princess Yongning, she had never seen the real owner of Shenxiao Tower. But in the historical scenes of the past, she was lucky enough to see her. They were two people who were different from each other, and there would even be a battle in the future. But their position is the same, both of them are in China. It is a waste of time for China. "That''s good, I''m scared." Mayen breathed a sigh of relief, still wondering, "It''s just that he only has divine thoughts to come, so where is he himself?" "No matter where he is, I will find him." Ye Wanlan whispered, "If you don''t find him as soon as possible..." She was afraid that he would not last long. At the same time, Jidao General Administration. Blood fell on Yan Tingfeng''s lips, which was shocking. His body seemed to be suffering greatly, and the black patterns had already covered his entire back and were still spreading. Black lines also appeared on the white fingers, which was very terrifying. "Boss!" The right guardian was shocked, "Boss, are you okay?" A second ago, he and the Left Protector were still reporting information to Yan Tingfeng in recent days. Why did their boss feel like he was seriously injured in the next second? Could it be that an enemy invaded the Jidao General Administration without their knowledge? ! "It''s nothing." Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes, "Next, the Tower of Tongtian will be quiet for a while, but I also need to sleep, don''t tell Xiaowan." After he said this, he entered a state of meditation. The Right Guardian was not at all comforted by this sentence. He could only feel infinite panic because he could not feel Yan Tingfeng''s breathing and heartbeat. Sitting in front of him was like a person who had been dead for a long time. "Old Zuo..." The right guardian looked at the left guardian blankly, "What does the boss mean when the Tongtian Tower will be quiet for a while?" The Zuo Guardian was also a little panicked. He thought for a while: "Is it because the boss did something to the Tongtian Tower just now? The Tongtian Tower was greatly damaged by its vitality, so he had to be quiet?" "It''s possible!" the right guardian nodded, "But what did the boss do?" At this time, the Tower of Tongtian was silent and the atmosphere condensed to its peak. "Tower Master..." Modi''s body was trembling, and he spoke in a difficult voice, "Eurasia... was killed by the Lord of Shenxiao Tower." (End of this chapter) Chapter 746 Supreme deterrence! 【2 updates】 When he said this, Modi''s body was shaking and his hands were shaking violently. Among the nine people, Eurasia is the strongest in terms of attack power. After all, his name comes from the ninth angel on the left hand of God in mythology and legend - the angel of power. But that''s how it is, the master of Shenxiao Tower was wiped out in the blink of an eye. Modi took a deep breath. Even though he was in control of his emotions, he could not control the fear deep in his heart at this moment. The tower master said that even if the master of Shenxiao Tower is still alive, his strength is no longer as good as in the past. Even if he sent Eurasia to defeat him, he could at least trap him for a while. But the facts are completely different from what was expected. Could it be that the owner of Shenxiao Tower has been hidden in the world, but his strength is actually one step further than three hundred years ago? The Lord of Tongtian Tower was very calm and said one word lightly: "Speak." "The Lord of Shenxiao Tower did not show up for a long time. Eurasia was about to destroy the scene of the psychic war. At this moment, his power was completely resolved." Modi couldn''t help but chill, "I can''t wait to see if the Lord of Shenxiao Tower said something to him later. The only thing that is clear is that a knife appeared in the sky. After this knife fell..." The Lord of Tongtian Tower slowly clasped his hand behind him: "Eurasia is dead." "Yes, it''s just a knife." Modi whispered, "Besides, the master of Shenxiao Tower did not actually come here in person, it''s just a divine thought." He felt very stressed when describing the scene at that time. Is the world of China so powerful in the past? "Oh?" The Lord of Tongtian Tower finally sneered, "That means that you haven''t even found someone?" "Don''t rest ashamed!" Modi immediately knelt down, "Although it is a divine thought, there is also a distance limit. My subordinates have sent people to search." "Hmph, the distance limit, when he reaches his level, how much limit can the distance be?" The Lord of Tongtian Tower laughed furiously, "Even if he is in the Global Center now, he can still take action in the Northland!" Hearing this sentence, Modi''s heart was shocked again. He was completely unable to maintain his emotions and said in disrespect: "Master, if he is already so strong, then you..." "Just, he is even stronger at his peak." The Lord of Tongtian Tower sneered repeatedly, "I am no match for ten." The cultivation system of this world can be roughly divided into three paths. The power of magic and psychic witchcraft ultimately rely on the power of the three natures of heaven and earth, yin and yang and the five elements. Once the power cannot be borrowed, it will be ineffective. The fortune telling is also when you enter the Tao, you integrate yourself into the orbit of the astrology, and your whole life is firmly tied to the secrets of heaven. Only warriors are the origin, and they are also cultivating their own roots and bones, step by step expanding the limits of human body. The sanctification of the flesh does not only exist in myths and legends, but has actually appeared. And only warriors can reach the supreme state of becoming sanctified by the flesh. The reason why the master of Shenxiao Tower was able to become the number one person in the world is because he was first and foremost a warrior. Even though Penglai Saint Yue Zheng and Beiming Sect Leader Xing Yun are infinitely close to immortals, the magic still limits the heights they can reach. If anyone can really become an immortal, then he can only be a martial arts practitioner. "He is really a terrible opponent." The Lord of Tongtian Tower slowly spoke, and suddenly said, "I need to go into seclusion." Modi was stunned and a little surprised: "Master of the Tower?" Going in seclusion at this time? If the master of Shenxiao Tower gets angry and hits the Tower of Tongtian directly, who can stop it? "The recall is in the hands of outsiders." The Lord of Tongtian Tower continued, "Let Hexi continue to stay in Yunjing and monitor the six major families. Do not act rashly." "Yes, the tower master." Modi said respectfully, "I will do it now." He retreated and did not see the pale face of the Lord of Tongtian Tower. "No... the master of Shenxiao Tower must be seriously injured!" The master of Tongtian Tower murmured, "I don''t believe that he was not affected in the Battle of Ten Thousand Army!" Although he inferred this way, his heart was also overwhelmed by fear. He must go into seclusion to deal with the master of Shenxiao Tower. In any case, the master of Shenxiao Tower must die! And... Princess Yongning! As long as these two people die completely, the world will be completely reduced to his belongings. The main master of Tongtian Tower turned his steps and his body disappeared from the spot. ** On the other side, the capital of Beilu, the scene of the psychic battle. There was a charred area on the ground, with countless deep pits. The sun scatters, but it cannot restore the riddled earth. "Hu..." Xingyue collapsed on the ground with great fatigue, "Fortunately, it''s over, I...I can''t hold on." Rong Qi wiped his sweat, but was a little confused. He murmured softly: "Master, is it really you..." He can''t even figure out who the other party is. This means that the other party can block himself and hide in the secrets of heaven. "Okay, although the crisis has been lifted, it doesn''t mean it''s safe." Mayn fell from mid-air and ordered, "Escort the civilians away first. Things have become like this. The battle of psychics cannot continue." The guards all responded, "Yes, Miss Mayn." "The live broadcast is interrupted, and the signal is abnormal to the outside world." Mayn continued, "Don''t spread the secrets outside, causing panic to the public." "Ah...Rong Si!" Seeing Ye Wanlan, Xingyue climbed up quickly, "Are you okay? What happened?" "The enemy is dead." Ye Wanlan shook his head gently, "I''ll get the rest of the matter first." "I almost forgot the most important thing." Mayen knocked on his forehead, "Rong Si, I recognize your strength. If you take action, I will not be your opponent. This is for you." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, and she raised her eyebrows, "If you come to China another day, I will invite you to drink." "That''s enough." Mayen nodded and asked the chief guard to take it to the limitless. The Battle of Psychics was originally sponsored by the Romanov family, and this was taken out today and placed in the Romanov family. In more than ten minutes, the guard returned. He walked to Ye Wanlan and respectfully held up his hands with his hands: "Miss Rong Si." Swish! But at this moment, a light burst out and directly passed through the body of the chief guard. The escort''s chief didn''t even scream, his eyes widened and fell to the ground. Wuliangzhang was also sucked by another force, and as he saw that he was about to fly out, Ye Wanlan held it up. She stood there, motionless, fighting against the suction force. "Bang!" The sound of explosion came from the air, the light exploded and the smoke filled the air. Ye Wanlan firmly locked Wuliangzhang beside her: "This is not your thing." "Why isn''t this my thing?" A soft voice sounded, "Mayne recognized you as the number one, but I don''t, after all, even herself can''t walk under my hands." She said, raising her hand directly. Buzz It seemed like something weighed a thousand pounds was pressing on Mayn''s back, and her knees were bent down involuntarily. "Victoria Monroe!" Mayn''s expression changed, "You really hide your strength. What is your real name?" "Real name?" Victoria tweaked her hair and smiled charmingly, "The real name is not important. I have used many names in my life, and 99% of people are not qualified to know my real name." "Don''t ask her." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Atlantis." (End of this chapter) Chapter 747 The Saint of Penglai! 【1 update】 The traces of Atlantis left on land can be traced thousands of years ago. As early as the Yong Dynasty, the central waters of the Nanling Sea had been listed as a forbidden area by the court, and fishermen were prohibited from going to the depths of the Nanling Sea to catch fish. It was just because there was a maritime caravan sent by the imperial court that disappeared in the blink of an eye when entering the central waters of the Nanling Sea. There was no trace of the boat and people. Ye Wanlan learned from the Great Emperor of the North Continent that Atlantis was not fixed, but wandering back and forth in various worlds. Therefore, different worlds have records related to Atlantis. Perhaps it was a major flood in history, or perhaps it was a constant rainfall from the sky. But it is obvious that all things in the world are mutually generated and restrained, and the world is in a very delicate balance. The Atlantis have power beyond the earthlings, but they also have many restrictions when they want to go ashore. During this period, Atlantis people hidden in the crowd appeared one by one. Ye Wanlan speculated that they probably already had a way to break this restriction and were planning to log in all over the country. If this day really comes, it will inevitably lead to bloodshed and life will be in trouble. She absolutely does not allow it. Mayn''s pupils shrank and he lost his voice: "Atlantis?" Victoria Monroe was the champion of the last psychic battle and has become famous since then. But in that final final, three elders of the Romanov family were on the scene, but no one could see that Victoria was actually a foreigner! "Okay, what are you doing with a fuss?" Victoria was a little impatient and waved her hand again, "Mayne, why are you not even as good as a child from the Rong family?" Boom! Under the pressure of more powerful force, Mayn groaned, his knees were only one inch from the ground. Among the three major cultivation systems, the warrior has the strongest body, followed by the magician and the psychic master, and finally the fortune teller. Because the psychic will use his body as a medium to possess the undead and get too much yin energy, the physical condition will become weaker. Even though Mayen pays attention to strengthening his body in daily practice, he is indeed far from comparable to warriors. She gritted her teeth and endured this huge force, and blood was already overflowing from her lips. "Mayne, be careful!" Xingyue''s expression sterned, "I''ll help you!" "Bang!" But at this moment, another burst sound came from the air. The stars and moon retreated in an instant, but they were not attacked by Victoria. Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze slightly. What a powerful attack power. No wonder the Atlantis are so proud that they can easily practice magic and martial arts at the same time. Victoria is stronger than the Beta-level god-giving bloodline she once met. Even if she hasn''t reached the Alpha level, it''s not much different. "You? The Young Master of Penglai Temple?" Victoria sneered, "The Clay Buddha crosses the river, and it is difficult for him to protect himself. You should take a good look at yourself!" She raised her hand, the water surged, and a long whip appeared in her palm. "Hmph, you guys go together." Victoria swung the long whip in her hand, "The lower creatures are overestimating their abilities!" ** Thirty minutes later. Queen Anglina arrived at the scene of the psychic battle. The scene was in a mess and empty, but in the center of the venue, there was a huge water polo. No one can get close to this water ball. When you enter one meter away, you will be shaken away by the huge force. "Your Majesty, this is what you see." The Royal Guard Chief said tremblingly, "A black vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by thunder. Fortunately, the civilians were not hurt." Queen Anglina looked at the blue water patterns in front of her: "Continue talking." "Miss Mayn is afraid of a mutant regeneration, so she decided to suspend the psychic battle and give the first prize to Rongsi endlessly." The royal guard continued, "But at this moment, Victoria took action and shot and killed an escort." "Your Majesty." Sulaya saluted to Queen Anglina, "It''s from Atlantis. She has set up a formation around her long ago, and we can''t get in at all." Queen Anglina''s eyebrows and eyes sank: "Who is there in there?" "Myen, my tribe, and the three VIPs from China." Sulaya also looked a little anxious, "The other party''s purpose is not only to be immeasurable, but also to have the pride of heaven on my land." Meyn is a genius in the Romanov family that has been difficult to produce in a century and is also the next head of the family. Rong Qi is the young head of the Rong family, and Xingyue is also the young head of the Penglai Temple. These people trapped are of great significance. Queen Anglina''s expression also became cold: "How long will it take to break it?" "One hour, but..." Sulaya took a deep breath and murmured, "I don''t know if they can last that long." People outside the water polo cannot see what is happening inside. So Queen Anglina and Sulaya didn''t know that Victoria, the Atlantis, fought against four. In thirty minutes, Ye Wanlan was the only one who stood there. "You are definitely not a child of the Rong family." Victoria shook the whip in her hand, "You are better than I imagined to be able to stand in front of me." Because in addition to Ye Wanlan, even Xingyue has lost all combat power and action power at this moment. Because Rong Qi was not good at fighting and was involved in fortune-telling, his body was even weaker and he was already in a coma. "It''s a pity that although you are strong, you are not my opponent." Victoria showed a cruel smile, "But for the sake of your support for so long, I allow you to say your last words." She could even let Rong Qi and Meen go, but she would never allow Rong Si to continue to live. Originally, she thought that Si Minghe could kill Rong Si, so she didn''t have to be exposed. Si Minghe is a waste! "Last words?" Ye Wanlan was still calm, "I do have something to say." "Since I allow you to say your last words, I will give you time." Victoria restrained her breath, "Tell me, it sounds nice, I will make you die more." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "What, as a psychic, you have never discovered that there is another soul in your body?" Hearing this sentence, Victoria''s expression changed, and she sneered: "My surname is Rong, please don''t speak out here. How can other souls come in my body?" The Atlantis'' bodies are far above the earthlings. "A normal soul is not good." Ye Wanlan stepped forward step by step, "What if it was my Penglai Saint?" "!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 748 Or cant hide anything from the princess [2 updates The Saint of Penglai is the head of every Penglai Mountain. The conditions for the election of saints are very harsh. Not only does the eight characters require pure Yin, but they also have to be baptized by the power of Penglai. Penglai Mountain has a history of thousands of years, and has been through a total of seven leaders. ʥŮֻһˡ άȻһֱڱ½Ȼ᲻֪ݵɡ ʥŮݣȻܹ֡ λ˶˵ʥŮݺͱڣôֻǻ۲ܹѹˡ Ȼdz֮սޱƽ˵ʵǣҲǵָһӼ䡣 ټʱ䣬ʦֻܶǿʲôز What these stupid low-level creatures dont know is that it was the demise of Ning Chao, the death of the four kings in battle, and the six major sects and masters from all walks of life in the world. Only then did the Atlantis clan finally breathe a sigh of relief. ǻ۽kϸ½DZ񣬾ΪٸԻ͡ ˾˵ʥŮݵ It''s really nonsense! Ҳ㵽׽в˾ҵѾľˡάһЦҵҪҪɱ㣬ǵʥŮΣ Swish! The long whip was raised, and a gust of wind and sand were stirred up. ɳ֮УˮΪУҹȥ Ye Wanlan stood there, with a light wind and clouds between her eyebrows and eyes, and she just slowly drew out a sword. She did not wave the sword, but a red and golden light flowed out from the body of the sword, wrapping her inside. Boom! The roar sounded, and the long whip hit the light! But, beyond Victoria''s expectations, the powerful force that her move had been sucked away in an instant. Victoria quickly took a step back and looked at the girl''s expression changed: "The sword enshrined in the Beilu Palace? Did Meyn actually give you this sword? She is betraying the Romanov family!" She also knew that this sword was made by Emperor Varentina in the past, asking the Varentin family and the Romanov family to be cast together, and was originally intended to be given to Princess Yongning. But Princess Yongning died early, so the sword was not sent out, but was kept in the Beilu Palace. But Victoria didn''t know that only Princess Yongning could use this sword. She naturally thought that Mayen sent the sword out to help Rong Si. Ye Wanlan said nothing, she raised her head and finally waved her sword. It was obviously just a sword, but in an instant, countless sword shadows emerged from it, causing a burst of air to burst into flames and sparks. These several sword shadows were intertwined in the process of storm and turned into a sword! The first sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven! Chang Ge asks your heart! See Boom! Victoria couldn''t dodge, and she was hit hard and flew backwards. After she finally stabilized her figure, she found a scar on her arm. Victoria finally changed her face completely, and her eyes looking at Ye Wanlan were still full of murderous intent: "Or it is the Sword Saint Sword Technique?!" The Atlantis people have thousands of years of life, and she once lived in the same period of time as the Sword Saint. But at that time, Shenzhou was protected by the Xiang royal family and the six major sects. No Atlantis dared to climb the mainland of Shenzhou, and they obtained very little information. Victoria has only seen the swordsmanship that was drawn in the book, with only a few moves. But if it weren''t for the Sword Saint''s Sword Technique, ordinary sword Technique would never leave scars on her body. Ye Wanlan still didn''t speak, just attacked blindly. She jumped up and her wrist bones reversed. The cold silver light flowed on the sword, reflecting the red and golden color around Ye Wanlan, extremely strong, like flying dragons circling up, which made both Mayen and Xingyue unable to open their eyes. The second sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing! Break the gold and unite! Boom! άDzŸסΣ˫ȴѪ At the same time, Ye Wanlan''s attack arrived! This sword penetrated Victoria''s shoulders. The reason why the Tianxing Nine Swords can become an attacking martial art comparable to Shen Ce''s spear technique is because one sword is stronger than one sword. "Damn it!" Victoria also reacted very quickly. She beat Ye Wanlan out with her other hand, then covered her right shoulder, "I was careless about the swordsmanship." Who is this Rong Si? Be good at both spiritual and martial arts? But it is impossible for these lower-level creatures to practice these two systems at the same time. Not everyone is a pervert like the master of Shenxiao! It was also Victoria''s palm that allowed Ye Wanlan to confirm her bloodline level. He is indeed an Alpha-level god-giving bloodline. Atlantis at this level not only have strong healing ability, but also has a far greater attack power than those of Beta-level god-given bloodlines. But as soon as the Nine Swords of Heavenly Xing came out, either they died by themselves or the enemy died. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and raised his sword again. Behind her, a huge moon appeared, with a strong sense of oppression. The red and golden light swept out instantly, and the air around him suddenly surged wildly. The next second, the red and golden light turned into a slender sword shadow, tearing the sky and sweeping towards the opposite side! The third sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing! The bright moon is united! Victoria''s old physical injuries have just healed, and new injuries have been added. If the two swords before were still tickling, this sword had already made her feel the power. "Rong Si!" Victoria roared angrily, "You really surprised me. Do you think you can kill me if you know the sword saint''s sword technique? You are looking for death!" Swish! The next second, Victoria flashed directly to Ye Wanlan. She stretched out her hand and clasped her palms into claws! There was only a "cry" sound, and it was the sound of flesh and blood tearing. Victoria''s right hand penetrated Ye Wanlan''s right shoulder. Ye Wanlan did not say a word for such a serious injury. She smiled at Victoria, then held Victoria''s hand tightly, and used her bones to jamm the hand, making it unable to move. Victoria was shocked: "Rong Si, are you crazy?" "Yue Zheng." Blood flowed down Ye Wanlan''s lips, and in her dazzling eyes, she breathed rapidly, but her voice was very calm, "I need you, help me!" Alpha-level god-given bloodlines can be reborn with the help of a new body if they cannot be erased with their souls. And she absolutely does not allow Victoria to leave here alive! So, who is the turtle in the jar? "All talk nonsense!" Victoria was furious, "I said that your Penglai Saint has long been dead! Even if she is still alive, she will not be in my body. She is not worthy!" She wanted to pull her hand back, but Ye Wanlan''s strength was amazing. Victoria could feel the other person''s blood falling on her body, very hot. Ha A very light laugh fell, ethereal and ethereal. Suddenly, Victoria found that her body could not move. It seemed as if there was really another soul in her body, and she controlled her body at this moment! What the **** is going on? ! Victoria wanted to regain her control over her body, but no matter what she did, she still couldn''t control her limbs. At this moment, she was like a bystander, watching her restrain her murderous intent and showed an expression she would never show. This is not her! Victoria was extremely panicked and her spirit was on the verge of collapse. And it is precisely because of her omission that she completely lost control of her body. The fairy sound is pleasant and pleasant. It was a gentle female voice, she seemed to sigh lightly. With a little relief and relief. "You can''t hide anything in this world from His Royal Highness." (End of this chapter) Chapter 749 Senior sister, we will meet again [1 upd Your Highness, Princess! Victoria was shocked: "What did you call her? What?!" At this time, she was able to confirm that the soul of the Penglai Saint Yue Zheng was indeed in her body. But why did Yue Zheng call Rong Si "Princess"? The only princess who can make the Saint of Penglai respect so much... "Princess Yongning!" Victoria blurted out, "You are still alive!" How is this possible! Princess Yongning was already dead long before the Battle of Ten Thousand Army! The day when Princess Yongning went, the world was mourned and the people were mourning. They could also see this grand funeral from afar on the Nanling Sea. Is this the Daning Dynasty showing them a show? Yue Zheng''s sound put heavy pressure on Victoria''s spirit. She shook her mind and her control over her body became much weaker. "Sure enough." Ye Wanlan slowly breathed and smiled, "I confirmed this matter when I got it incredible." In fact, she had long speculated that the Holy Maiden Penglai might not have died. Even Shen Mingshu''s soul was well protected by Han Yunsheng. As the first saint of Penglai Mountain, Yue Zheng naturally has a way to retain her soul. Wuliangzhang is the magic weapon of the leader of Beiming Sect Xingyun. Ye Wanlan injected spiritual power into it and felt the soul fluctuations of Yue Zheng. But she was not sure whether she could use her blood to awaken Yuezheng. Although she is only 60% sure, she also wants to bet. Sometimes, her luck is indeed very good because she bet right. "So it''s junior brother." Yue Zheng was stunned and she whispered, "He has good intentions, I understand." Although the Beiming Sect and Penglai Mountain both originated from the Taoist Technique of Shenzhou and are ranked among the six major sects, the two sects are actually incompatible with water and fire. As the saint of Penglai Mountain, she must first bear the responsibility of the head of Penglai Mountain. So, on the surface, she must be opposite to Xingyun. "How do you feel now?" Ye Wanlan asked, "Can you completely occupy this body?" "It''s good, but-" Yue Zheng paused, "If His Royal Highness hadn''t called me with blood, I don''t know how long I would have been able to wake up." She has only become aware these days, probably because Victoria and Ye Wanlan were at the scene of the psychic battle. But the complete awakening is due to the watering of Ye Wanlan''s blood. For Yue Zheng, the Battle of Ten Thousand Army is like a second before. Her body shattered in an instant, and her soul was severely damaged. The only little consciousness left allowed her to find a place to rely on and began to nourish her soul. This kind of nourishment lasts for three hundred years. "Then, I will help you occupy the body of this Atlantis." Ye Wanlan took a breath, "Only when you have a body can your soul be better nourished." Yue Zheng was stunned again, and then smiled: "I haven''t seen the princess for a long time. Your princess is still as convinced as before." Only a wise king is worth following. After all, this body does not belong to her, and it is not easy to crush Victoria''s soul. Victoria finally discovered Ye Wanlan''s true intention. She gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, you did it on purpose!" Ye Wanlan also knew clearly that even the first three swords of the Nine Swords of the Sky-State could not kill Victoria, causing at most some skin injuries. The purpose of these three swords is not to hurt Victoria, but to anger her. In this way, Ye Wanlan can take advantage of Victoria''s anger to awaken Yue Zheng and help Yue Zheng compete for her body. "Hmph, you Rong Si, you actually plotted against me so far." Victoria sneered, "I really don''t know why the soul of your Penglai Saint is in my body, but I can feel that she is very weak." Victoria is not stupid. She has been lurking in the Northland for many years and is also learning human life habits and ways of dealing with things. The Penglai Saint chose to parasitize in her body, because she was seriously injured in the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses and had to recover from her body. She was indeed controlled by Yue Zheng because of her distraction, but her soul strength was stronger than that of Yue Zheng now. Who wins and loses is still unknown! Her pride as an Atlantis is not something that these lower races can destroy. Victoria was not distracted. She focused her attention, but after a moment, she regained control of her body. She looked at Ye Wanlan and smiled grimly: "Princess Yongning, right? If I kill you and get the luck in you, the Supreme Wisdom will definitely bless me!" Boom! Another new battle breaks out. And outside An hour passed, and the five elders of the Romanov family were still looking for ways to break the water polo. Unfortunately, nothing was found. "Your Majesty, according to the information we have collected before, this Atlantis is at least an Alpha-level god-giving blooder." Sulaya''s eyes were sunk, "The Atlantis of this level have almost reached the point of being able to do anything. Those who can defeat them must be the combat power of the six major sects." Queen Anglina held the scepter in her hand tightly: "Where is the Rong family?" "It has been notified." Sulaya took a deep breath, "But Mr. Rong came here, it also takes time, I''m afraid..." Im afraid that Mayen and the others cant hold on! Boom! The loud blast almost shattered his eardrums, and Ye Wanlan''s body was already covered in blood, but she had not stopped. The fourth sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing! Bodhi locks the heart! This move is not a physical attack, but a spiritual attack. "Dang!" Victoria only felt countless bronze bells trembling in her ears, and she lost her mind for a moment, giving Yue Zheng a chance again. She lost control of her body again. No...absolutely not! She is unwilling to give up! Even if she dies with Princess Yongning, she will never allow her body to be occupied by others. "Rong Si, I will let you watch. If you, the saint of Penglai, have no body, what is her lonely soul? " Victoria said angrily, "And I have no body. As long as I have received the baptism of supreme wisdom, I will still have a new body, but where are your saint of Penglai?" Ye Wanlan''s expression slighted. She has also heard of the name Supreme Zhihui from Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng many times. As the guardians of the continent, the two do know more about Atlantis, but they have never seen supreme wisdom. Even the Atlantis people were only a small group of people who were qualified to be summoned by supreme wisdom. Some people say that supreme wisdom is the embodiment of the gods and has no fixed form. Some people also say that supreme wisdom is not a creature, but a complete body of AI, a high-tech intelligence. There are countless rumors about this. There is no conclusion, but all Atlantis believe in supreme wisdom. No matter what supreme wisdom is, it is a very difficult existence. "Hahahaha!" Victoria no longer chose to fight for her body, but directly chose to self-destruct, "If you want to die, just die together!" Her body is gone, Yue Zheng''s soul has lost its sustenance and will be destroyed! Victoria laughed wildly at the sky, extremely excited. Buzz! However, at this moment, this huge energy was fixed. "Senior sister." A chuckle fell, "I said we will meet again." No matter where you are at the end of the world, or the nine heavens and eight hills. (End of this chapter) Chapter 750 Combined with the power of Penglai Beiming! 【2 updates】 The sound was very soft, like the spring breeze and stream water gently brushing across the tip of the heart, causing a wave of tremor. It is like a whisper in a lover, lingering and lingering. Just listening to the sound, Victoria seemed to be trapped in some kind of illusion, and her spirit was in a daze. The appearance of the sound shocked Ye Wanlan and Yue Zheng. In this world, there is only one person who can call Senior Sister Yuezheng. Beiming leader Xingyun! "Junior brother?!" Yue Zheng lost her voice, "You are not already..." She suddenly stopped talking. Because Yue Zheng discovered that Xingyun''s voice sounded from inside her soul. Her soul was shaking, as if they had merged into one. "Senior sister is not safe yet, how can I rest assured?" Xingyun smiled, "Only senior sister is safe, the most important thing for me." Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed: "Master?" "Say hello to Your Highness the Princess." Xingyun''s voice became softer, "I had no regrets when I saw my senior sister, but the appearance of Your Highness made me completely relieved." He once joined forces with Yue Zheng and Taisupremn elders of Taisumen to divine fortunes and calculated the prophecy that "Princess Yongning will not die, and Daning will not be destroyed." They had thought of helping her avoid disaster, but with such a fate, it was so easy to escape. But even the sky has times of omission. Princess Yongning returned to the mainland of China where she gave birth to and raised her. Three hundred years passed by, and his mission was over. Then let him use the last little power to help Yuezheng occupy the body of this Atlantis! "Your Highness, Shenzhou, please give me a request." Xingyun''s voice turned serious, "Senior sister, please give me a request too!" Buzz The strong wind swept the ground, and the wild sand whistled. Victoria was fixed, including her soul! It would be fine if she couldn''t move, but her soul was actually being eaten by this external force. The power not only eroded her soul, but also feeded back to Yuezheng! Victoria''s soul became weaker and weaker, and Yue Zheng''s soul became stronger and stronger. "What is this!" Victoria''s voice was panicked, "Xiang Lan, what did you do! Tell me Xiang Lan!" Ye Wanlan wiped away the blood from her lips, and she looked at Victoria coldly: "This is obsession." When Xingyun''s voice appeared, she already knew that Xingyun was not here and had no soul left behind. Not like Xie Linyuan, you can use weapons to recall them. It is a brand left deep in Yue Zheng''s soul, and it is also his last obsession in this world. This obsession is too strong, so I stayed to protect the Yuezheng. The obsession of the leader of Beiming is that even those with the Alpha-level god-giving bloodline cannot resist. How could Yue Zheng not feel that her soul was being repaired, but her expression was a little shocked: "Junior brother, stop! Stop quickly!" "No...no!" When Victoria realized that she was really about to disappear from this world, she finally panicked, "Supreme Wisdom Lord! I know you must be aware of the predicament I am currently suffering. Please save me! Save your sincere believers!" However, no one responded to her. Victoria screamed, and finally turned into nothingness, and her soul completely dissipated from this world. What disappeared here was Xingyun''s obsession. With the power of Penglai Beiming, Yue Zheng successfully occupied this body, but she was not happy. There was silence. "Junior brother." After a long, long period of silence, Yue Zheng whispered, "You have been stubborn since childhood. The master has punished you many times, but you still don''t change." Ye Wanlan listened quietly. There are many rumors about Xingyun in the world, and many rumors say that he is not valued by his master, so he betrayed and joined the Beiming Sect. There are also rumors that he ignored the rules of his master and fell in love with his senior sister, which was unwilling tolerated by his master. Now it seems that all the rumors are just gossip. Only the parties involved know the real thing. "You tell the master that you only listen to your senior sister, so the master asked me to take care of you." Yue Zheng''s fingers tightly, and she couldn''t help but say angrily, "You listen to me for small matters, but you still insist on doing your own thing for big matters!" No one responded, but the breeze blew by, rolling up the broken leaves on the ground. Three hundred years ago, Xingyun gave up his chance to live and protected her soul at the last moment. Three hundred years later, his obsession helped her return to China. But the price is Abstain forever and will not enter the cycle of reincarnation. Yue Zheng choked and said, "Is it worth it? Is it really worth it?" In terms of talent, Xingyun is above her. Although Penglai Mountain does not only accept female disciples like Tianyinfang, each leader can only be a woman with pure yin characters. If Xingyun is not in Penglai Mountain, he will be able to develop better. Later, Xingyun left the master''s sect and she was escorting her secretly. She was relieved until he entered the Beiming Sect. The techniques of Beiming Cult and Penglai Mountain are all derived from Taoist techniques, but Beiming Cult is more extreme. The word "Xi Dao" was also spread from the Beiming religion to the world. Xingyun is worthy of his talent and embarked on the path of "extreme path", with great strength and superb cultivation. If it weren''t for protecting her soul, he had made a brand mark on her soul, with Xingyun''s strength, he would be able to protect himself. Just that, is it really worth it? "Saint." Ye Wanlan squatted down slowly, and her hand pressed Yue Zheng''s shoulder, "It''s not our final say whether it''s worth it. Everyone''s worth is different." Because countless people have asked Princess Yongning, it is worth it to go to quell the epidemic and die from a disease? Ye Wanlan thought it was worth it. As a king, being able to die for the people is glory. Yue Zheng''s hands were supported on the ground, her nails were deeply trapped in the soil. She gritted her teeth: "But he..." The final obsession disappeared, and there was no trace of Xingyun left in this world. But she was powerless and couldn''t even keep him. Her senior sister is really incompetent! Yue Zheng clenched her fists again and murmured: "There will always be a solution." The world is so great that it is all strange. She will definitely find a way to restore Xingyun. Now is definitely not a time of sadness. Since she is back, she will take on her previous responsibilities. "I don''t like this look very much." Yue Zheng looked at her hands and shook her head gently, "Please ask His Royal Highness the Princess to give me a human skin mask." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "You know I''m ready." "Your Highness the Princess always says that you can''t make the decision, because you are not a god." Yue Zheng smiled slightly, "But in my opinion, your ability is much greater than that of God." Because there is no **** in this world, and there is no so-called celestial immortal descending to earth. Every time, countless ordinary people are constantly working hard. Ye Wanlan handed over the human skin mask and said, "You can''t show up yet. I will use Penglai magic to impose a trick. We will discuss it later when we return to China." Yue Zheng nodded gently: "Everything is as the princess said. I also need to rest for a few days to get used to this body." Victoria is dead, and the formation she set up is naturally broken. Before outsiders saw it, Ye Wanlan used a trick to **** Yue Zheng out. "Break!" The second elder of the Romanov family danced happily, "Your Majesty, patriarch, this formation is broken!" Queen Anglina''s heart tightened and she immediately walked forward. When she found out that except for Victoria Monroe, the other four were still alive, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Sula, treat it immediately." Mayn was the mildest of the three, and she woke up very quickly. "I just didn''t realize it, and I seemed to hear someone calling Xiang Lan?" Mayen knocked on his head, "Did you hear it?" Xingyue and Rong Qi looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. They heard nothing except the noise. Meen looked at Ye Wanlan again: "Rong Si, where are you?" "Never." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Maybe she was shouting for forgiveness, you heard it wrong." "Hear wrong?" Mayn slowly raised his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 751 Have met Princess Yongning [1 update] Although she was unconscious and had almost no consciousness, would she really hear it wrong? Because before the war of psychics began, Mein learned from Sulaya that Princess Yongning was still alive, so he was also very sensitive to the name Xiang Lan. "Mayne." Sulaya shook her head slightly, intercepted her words, and stepped forward to support her, "How do you feel?" "I..." Mayn shook his head, "Captain, Victoria is from Atlantis. She is very strong. I...is not her opponent." Although she had known about the existence of Atlantis, she had never fought with people in this population. This battle made her realize that the racial talent was indeed insurmountable. She is already a genius in the Romanov family that has been difficult to produce in a century, and she can''t last ten rounds in the hands of Alpha-level god-giving bloodlines. So, what about the strongest Omega-level god-giving bloodline? Can anyone really compete with the existing humans in this world today? "It''s not your fault." Sulaya took out the medicine and helped Meen take it. "Even the elders and I have never discovered her identity. You are still young. Although your strength is no longer weaker than me, your practical experience is still very weak." After taking the medicine, Mayn recovered some strength. She suddenly reacted: "Wait! Clan leader, where is Victoria?!" "She?" Sulaya glanced at Queen Anglina, "When His Majesty and I came in, there were only four of you here." "Oh no!" Mayn became excited, "Has she ran away?" "Absolutely not!" The elder of the Romanov family said seriously, "I am just guarding outside and did not notice anyone coming out." "Great Elder, you were a judge in the last time in the Psychic War, but you didn''t find her identity as an Atlantis." Mayn snorted, "She must have some secret method to escape. How did you notice it?" The elder of the Romanov family: "and outsiders, give me some face." "The Great Elder did not make a mistake." Ye Wanlan finally spoke, "She did not run away, but died." ! Mayen was shocked: "Rong Si, did you kill him?" "It''s me, not." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I''m not her opponent. She will die because of the disorganized energy in her body and finally exploded and died." "It''s very likely, it''s very possible!" said the elder of the Romanov family in a hurry, "They have limited their abilities on land and are born on water elements. Once the energy is confused, they will become possessed by the devil." "But there are no fragments of the body here." Mayn frowned, puzzled. "Simple." Ye Wanlan took out a medicine bottle and shook it with his hands. "When he came to Beilu, he asked the Su family for something, which was exactly the same as the bone-transforming water in martial arts dramas." When she said this, several elders of the Romanov family took a step back together. "Female, girl, take that thing away!" An elder covered his heart, "It''s not possible, it''s not possible!" Although they dont know how to watch martial arts dramas in China, they have also read the history of the martial arts dramas in China. Once something like bone-transforming water is contaminated with skin and bones, it will turn into a pool of water in a few seconds. "Don''t worry, several elders." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "This is used to deal with jackals and will not be used on friends." "It''s good to die." Mayen applauded, "Rong Si, you did a beautiful job. You have done many things that people can''t do, and I admire you very much." Hearing this sentence, all the Romanov family members, including Sulaya, were a little surprised. Meyne has always been arrogant. The people she admires are at least at the level of Princess Yongning and Emperor Valentina. This little girl from the Rong family? "The responsibility for this matter lies with my northern land." Queen Anglina said slowly, "Please take a break in the palace for a while, and I will have someone **** you back to Shenzhou." Xingyue held Rong Qi and said, "thank you, thank you." The endgame was cleaned up by the Royal Guard, and another guard escorted everyone to the Beilu Palace. Seeing that the main hall had collapsed halfway, Mayen was stunned: "What''s going on?" "It''s nothing." Queen Anglina said, "Let''s rest first, Mr. Rong, your grandfather has just arrived, don''t worry the old man." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed. The collapse of the main hall must be the consequence of her summoning the sword. This sword is already in line with her soul and can be perfectly integrated into her soul and wait for it to be summoned when needed. Rong Qi nodded, thanked Queen Anglina, and entered the side hall. Mr. Rong was pacing back and forth anxiously, his head covered in sweat. After hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and was overjoyed when he saw that it was Rong Qi. "Oh, my little Qi!" Mr. Rong hugged Rong Qi, "I''m losing weight, you have poor physical condition. Wouldn''t you be able to get rid of it by the wind?" Rong Qi did not answer. "Oh, grandpa has to find you a girl with great strength and high martial arts skills." Mr. Rong sighed, "In this way, you will have at least a safe haven in the future, Xiao Qi, what do you think?" Rong Qi still didn''t say anything. "Grandpa Rong." Xingyue reminded, "Your strength is not small, Xiao Qi was knocked fainted by you." "Ah?!" Mr. Rong was shocked and immediately let go of Rong Qi. Sure enough, Rong Qi fainted again, but fortunately he was exhausted. Xingyue shook her head. No wonder Mr. Rong is good friends with her master. They are both crazy and like to torture their younger generations. She and Rong Qi were indeed in the same sympathy. "Old Rong, let Mr. Rong Qi rest first." Ye Wanlan took out another bottle of medicine, "When he wakes up, he will take it." "Thank you Miss Ye!" Mr. Rong took it carefully, "Fortunately, Miss Ye is fine, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to Xiaoyan." "Please don''t tell him what I was injured." Ye Wanlan said softly, "When I return to Shenzhou, my injuries will be cured." "I understand, I understand!" Mr. Rong swears, "If you don''t want him to worry, I will definitely not tell him." Although he said this, he had already made up his mind to pass on the whole story to Yan Tingfeng in a while. He is a veteran and he knows everything. Mr. Rong twisted his beard and smiled proudly. "I''ll go out for some breath." Ye Wanlan coughed, "You guys rest first." She also wants to meet Yuezheng. The northern continent is too big, and Yuezheng has just recovered. She wants to ensure the safety of Yuezheng. Ye Wanlan pushed open the door, and there was a royal guard waiting at the door. Seeing her coming out, the palace guard bowed to her: "Miss Rong Si, Her Majesty the Queen is invited, please move to the main hall." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly: "I''m working hard." She followed the Royal Guard to the main hall, and there were still ruins inside and had not been repaired. The only intact is the portrait of Valentine''s female emperor, and Empress Anglina stood quietly in front of the portrait. After the Royal Guard withdrew, she was silent again before she turned around. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were calm. : "I wonder what the so-called "His Majesty the Queen calls me to come?" Queen Anglina actually hugged her and clapped her fists, "My younger generation Anglina Vasiliev, the twelfth generation descendant of Valentina, have met Princess Yongning." (End of this chapter) Chapter 752 Please help me find the master of Shenxiao Tower [2 updates] Ye Wanlan''s expression moved: "No need to salute. There is no emperor or princess in China now." As early as the scene of the psychic battle, she noticed that Queen Anglina''s expression changed slightly when she heard Meyn say the name "Xiang Lan". Besides, the sword disappeared in front of Queen Anglina. Only Princess Yongning can use this sword, which has already made Queen Anglina confirm that Princess Yongning is indeed alive. Along with all the clues and the death of Victoria Monroe, Queen Anglina''s strategy is indeed enough to infer her identity. "Your Highness the Princess doesn''t seem to be surprised." Queen Anglina was a little surprised, "I thought I would see a panic look on your face. Could it be that you are not afraid that I will leave you directly in Beilu?" As the emperor, she also clearly knows how important the identity of Princess Yongning is. So before she invited Ye Wanlan to come, she had made sure that there would never be a third person around her. "Of course not afraid." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "If you have any malicious intentions towards me, your head will have already landed before you call out my name." Clang! A crisp sword sounded suddenly. With a "swish", a sword appeared behind Ye Wanlan, which was the divine sword that had been enshrined in the Beilu Palace for three hundred years. Even though this magic sword was ordered by Valentina to cast, the user was Princess Yongning. As her direct descendant, Queen Anglina, she could not change her mind. "In the book, the ancestor wrote that although Princess Yongning was a sick and weak body, she seemed harmless, but in fact she had tough methods." Queen Anglina''s palms were also sweating, and she breathed a long sigh, "I saw you today and it was indeed worthy of your reputation." After all, historical books are just words. Even if they are used to describe them, they are far from the impact they feel when they see the depicted with their own eyes. How could the person who can make Emperor Valentina have to give in is a simple person? "We should not be ruthless when dealing with the enemy." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "But I have always protected my friends." Queen Anglina smiled: "Then I am honored to be blessed by my ancestors and be able to become His Highness the Princess''s friend." "That Atlantis man was indeed killed by me." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "She is indeed not in this world, but I can''t tell you more." "I understand." Queen Anglina pondered for a moment, "There is an old saying in China that ''If things are secret, they will succeed, and if words are leaked, they will fail''. If the news is revealed, the greater the possibility of failure." So, many things cannot be said. Its not that there is no trust, but that there are ears in the partition. The fewer people know about secrets, the better. Ye Wanlan said slowly: "When I was in the cemetery, I did meet Valentine." Queen Anglina was shocked: "I dare to ask the princess, her ancestor..." "Three hundred years ago, she told me that she would be buried in that place after her death to guard the evil spirits." Ye Wanlan whispered, "But I can''t bear to suffer such torture after seeing her go, so all the evil spirits in that area have been cleared." Hearing this sentence, Empress Anglina was almost overjoyed: "Thank you, Your Highness, your ancestors can finally feel at ease after a hundred years." The evil spirits in that area have been entrenched for a long time, and because of their resentment, the Romanov family cannot remove them, which has become a dangerous place in the North Land. If Valentina had not entered the game with her own hands and guarded the cemetery, these evil spirits might have slaughtered the entire Northern Land in a while. Queen Anglina also had a headache about this for a long time, but there was no solution. The supernatural firm once sent a specialist here, but there was no way to rescue him. "Thank you, Your Highness, Princess." Queen Anglina thanked Ye Wanlan sincerely, "I thank you for the people of Beilu." "You''re welcome." Ye Wanlan shook his head, "Valentina told me some things related to Atlantis, and I can transfer them all to you." By the time Ye Wanlan left the main hall, the sun had already set. She and Sulaya passed by without looking back. "Your Majesty." Sulaya saluted Anglina, "Miss Rong Si..." "Alas-" Queen Anglina shook her head and murmured, "Many things cannot be said." Sulaya was stunned at first, then nodded: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to say it, I''m also stupid. Whatever Your Majesty said, I''ll just follow it." ** On this side, while taking care of Rong Qi, Mr. Rong took out his reading glasses and put them on, took out his cell phone, and began to inform Yan Tingfeng. "Dingdong" The message reminder sounded, alarming the two guardians who were guarding Yan Tingfeng. "Dingdong! Dingdong!" Two more messages came in. The right guardian stretched out his elbow and hit the left guardian''s waist: "The boss''s cell phone rang, and I saw Miss Ye''s face lit up and dark." "The boss is still recuperating. He has suffered such severe injuries and cannot be forced to wake up." The left guard scratched his head, "I don''t know who sent him a message, and we don''t know his mobile phone password." "What''s the difficulty? We have Miss Ye''s contact information. Isn''t it over?" The right guardian was proud, "Anyway, as long as it''s not Miss Ye''s business, it''s not important to the boss." "It makes sense." The Left Guardian agreed deeply, "Let''s ask Miss Ye." As he said that, he clicked on a group called "Big Boss and Her Faithful Two servants". [Xiaoyou]: Miss Ye, Miss Ye, I am Xiaoyou. Do you have any dangers and need help? [Big Boss]: Nothing happens, how are your boss? [Xiaozuo]: Report to Miss Ye, everything is fine. Yesterday, the boss suddenly felt something and went into seclusion in an emergency. Before he could tell Miss Ye. [Big Boss]: Okay, dont bother him. After I handle the matter in China, I will return to the Global Center. Ye Wanlan put away his phone and looked at Yue Zheng who was still regulating his breathing: "Saint, we need to return to China immediately. I think you still need to help me solve my doubts." Yue Zheng slowly opened her eyes: "You mean, Xie Linyuan and the others are in the current state?" "Not bad." Ye Wanlan nodded, "This is also the reason why I have to get it incredible, it''s just the situation of the leader..." "Their state is indeed very wonderful. They are not living people or spiritual bodies." Yue Zheng thought for a moment, "But those who are dead should have entered the cycle of reincarnation early." The so-called reincarnation in this world is that the soul first returns to chaos, and then the chaos reassembles the three souls and six spirits. So the person who reincarnates is no longer the person himself. Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "I was wondering whether it was because their weapons were with them all year round and had spirituality, so they protected them at critical moments, but because they were not strong enough, they were in this state." "No, it''s not just that." Yue Zheng said slowly, "They paid a price to be able to return to China." Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed: "The price?" "As what Your Highness, the princess saw, my resurrection is now that my junior brother gave up the opportunity to live." Yue Zheng was very calm when she said this, "Everything is about an equivalent exchange. Whatever you have, you will lose." There is no good thing like a pie falling from the sky, even if there are, it will bring corresponding risks. Ye Wanlan frowned: "The saint means that someone has paid the corresponding price to return to China." "Yes, maybe there are still some people." Yue Zheng said in a deep voice, "But I can''t know what the price I paid. If Rong Shi was still there... maybe it could be calculated." "I understand." Ye Wanlan said word by word, "There is another thing. Please help me find the master of Shenxiao Tower. He is still alive." Yue Zheng suddenly looked up: "What did you say?!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 753 A terrifying look! 【1 update】 Unlike Ye Wanlan, who only learned from the historical scenes of the past, what the Lord of Shenxiao Tower did in that battle not long ago. Yue Zheng was one of the parties involved in that year, and she and Xingyun gave all the magic weapons of Penglai Mountain and Beiming Sect to the master of Shenxiao Tower to help him mobilize the power of heaven and earth, yin and yang and the five elements. If these three powers are instilled into the same person''s body at the same time, even if he is the master of Shenxiao Tower and has many magic weapons to protect his body, he will not be able to withstand it. With his own martyrdom, he will call for the heavenly trenches to protect China. This cost is too great, so great that the soul is not broken, but consumes energy in an instant and evaporates directly. ұҲģɾڽ졪ҹ˶٣֮ǰ齲һ飬ȥ¥벻ͨ˭ĵܹ˳뻯 The enemy was annihilated too quickly, and even the only one who came to the scene was the divine thought of the master of Shenxiao Tower. "This is incredible." Yue Zheng slowly pressed her temple, "Even I can''t understand. I dissuaded the poster at that time because once this method is implemented, he will completely disappear from this world." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment before whispering: "Maybe, he also has his obsession." She has never met the master of Shenxiao Tower, so the master of Shenxiao Tower in her impression is derived from the text description and the words of others. She didn''t know what kind of person he was, like a contradictory complex, covered with layers of mystery, and could never know the truest appearance under the veil. Some people say that the master of Shenxiao Tower kills people like numb, and countless dead souls are under the knife. Some people also say that he has become paranoid because of his childhood experiences, and will sooner or later become obsessed with the path of cultivation, and will definitely end up like his former martial arts leader Gui Qing. But he didn''t. He used his life to protect China. "Is it possible..." Yue Zheng suddenly murmured, "Is it Rong Shi?" If Yue Zheng is asked to choose the most terrifying existence in the world, it is not the master of Shenxiao Tower, who is unparalleled in martial arts, but the Rongshi of one step and three calculations. Rong Shi is extremely meticulous and is a unique genius in Taisu. He is also very good at strategy, and even if he doesn''t leave his home, he can still know the major events in China. The world is a chessboard, and all living beings are chess pieces. The only ones who hold chess are Princess Yongning and the Master of Shenxiao Tower. Rong Shi is not the one who holds chess, but his only one who watches chess is the one who holds chess eyes, seeing everything. ʱôҹ־룬һҲܺˡ 黭õ˵ʦ洫ҲӮ ʱ壬ȴӮ Ye Wanlan suddenly remembered something again. Ҫȥ´ߵʱ˶ȰΨʱ ֻǷԪ£ȥ·;ңԶ뱣أȺ¿ Rong Shi''s health is very poor and he almost never leaves the house. He came to deliver it in person, but only said this to her. At that time, Xiang Lan didn''t think too much, but just regarded it as a greeting between friends. But now Ye Wanlan thinks about it carefully and always feels shocked. What if Rong Shi said that the "long journey" did not mean that she was going to govern the epidemic in the world, but that she knew that she would go to another world to learn and grow after her death? When this idea came out, Ye Wanlan told Yue Zheng about her idea. "Not bad!" Yue Zheng blurted out, "There will never be any nonsense as Rong Shi said. Every word has a profound meaning. He must have known what you will experience in the future." ҹȷ֪顣????繫ԣ¥ţôһĺϢݣҲ⼤ܹ¥һıѶӭж⡣ "I know." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "That''s why I wanted to ask the saint to help me find him." "It''s not difficult." Yue Zheng calmed down, "If the poster wants to hide, even if he is by your side, you can''t find him, just like His Royal Highness the Princess." Ye Wanlan''s expression moved slightly. "Your Highness the Princess does not reveal it on his own initiative, so even if I stand in front of you, I will only feel that you are a little familiar." Yue Zheng sighed softly, "Because whether you or the poster are still alive and still myself, it is nothing more than a fantasy for us practitioners." Because there has never been such a thing, even if people think of it, they will subconsciously deny it. "But now, His Highness the Princess will never be exposed on the spot." Yue Zheng''s tone was serious, "Otherwise, not only would he not be able to find the poster, but he would also bring about a murder." Even in the dynasty three hundred years ago, with the identity of the crown prince of the Eastern Palace, countless people were still chasing Princess Yongning. How could Ye Wanlan not know this? So, she was so cautious that she even changed the way she held the chopsticks completely. "If anyone can confirm your identity and the poster, only Rong Shi will be the only one." Yue Zheng''s voice paused, "I just don''t know where he would be if he was alive." Ye Wanlan slowly stood up: "Go back to Shenzhou first. Rong Shi can master the retreat for me and Shenxiao Tower, so he must have left more means." Yue Zheng nodded, she took the medicine handed over by Ye Wanlan and left with her. ** This period of the psychic battle was completely suspended with the saying that an accident occurred. Even though some viewers said they encountered supernatural events on the Internet, such posts were soon drowned in many hot news. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: This year''s psychic battle is really a fight between gods and immortals, and even I, a judge, suffers! [Ghost Fighter]: First, a large black vortex appeared in the sky, and lightning directly slashed me out. [Ghost Fighter]: Later, another Atlantis of Alpha-level! But when I woke up, this dog was already slaughtered by our sister YN. [Shenzhou University Guard Security]: Alpha-level Atlantis? [YN]: Yes, I killed it. [Crazy Scientists]: They are becoming more and more restless, they are killing well! [The world''s number one rich]: With one news, the Lord of Tongtian Tower has been in seclusion, the roundtable meeting was suspended, and Tongtian Tower has also entered a closed state, and no one is allowed to enter. [The world''s number one rich]: Another news, one of the nine statues on the first floor of Tongtian Tower was broken, and the ninth one was broken. These nine statues represent the nine angels on the left hand of God. [Cultural Person]: So the ninth statue that broke is the power angel Eurasia? [The world''s number one rich]: I guess, Eurasia is dead, so the Tower of Tongtian will be closed urgently. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. The master of Shenxiao Tower killed Eurasia with one sword! [Ghost Fighter]: You die well, you will die wonderfully, it is best to die all of you. By the way, when will Sister YN come back? [YN]: In two days, there are still some things to be dealt with. [Brother Beating Ghost]: No problem, Sister YN said when she came back, I will definitely pick you up! [The world''s number one rich]: Sister YN, there is another important thing. The direction the statue of the "Angelo of Wisdom" is China. This means that the Lord of Tongtian Tower sent his second man, Hexi, and has entered the territory of Shenzhou. [YN]: I understand. Late at night, a private plane landed on the back mountain of Rong''s family. "It''s Alan who is back!" Hua Yingyue''s expression was refreshed, "Maybe the one who came back together is the leader of Beiming." "Even the leader and the saint, in this state, they cannot exert any power." Xie Linyuan shook his head slightly. Ye Wanlan''s voice rang slowly: "Senior Brother, the situation of the saint is different from that of you." "Why are the difference?" Xie Linyuan turned his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 754 Its Princess Yongning [2 updates] What caught my eye was a strange woman. Xie Linyuan can confirm that he has never seen this woman in his limited life. And looking at its appearance, it is a very typical Western-oriented mind. "Little junior sister, last time you went to Beilu, you brought back a genius from the Valianjing family." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "Was it possible that you brought back the genius from the Romanov family this time?" Ye Wanlan did not answer this question, but looked at Yue Zheng: "Saint, can you see my senior brother and the others?" ! As soon as this sentence came out, even Princess Xiang Mingyu, who was used to the strong winds and waves, jumped up in shock. Saint? Penglai Saint, Yue Zheng? ! Yue Zheng raised her hands and slowly brushed her eyes. White light surged, and the power of Yin and Yang and Five Elements lingered around. After the smoke dissipated, several familiar figures appeared in front of her. There was the Sword Saint who looked at her with wide eyes, and the King of Xiaoyao who was about to fall to the ground. There were also the shocked and suspicious commander Shen Ce, and the incredible King of Qin. The familiar faces make the indifferent moon zither, and they are also "You can see now, Your Highness, Princess." Yue Zheng calmed down her tone and restrained her violent rolling emotions. "You guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time." I haven''t seen each other for a long time. No one expected that they had met at the martial arts conference a few months ago, and they all died a few months later because of the Battle of Ten Thousand Army. "Are you Yue Zheng?" Xie Linyuan stepped forward, "You...why are you a living person?" "You can only wake up by relying on the blessings of your junior brother and Your Highness." Yue Zheng smiled faintly and briefly told the previous story, "You are very complicated. I actually need to use the ancient Penglai magic to see you." All ordinary Yin-Yang Eyes or other magic techniques, such as spiritualism, cannot be seen by Xie Linyuan and others. And the only person in this world who can still use ancient Penglai magic techniques is Yuezheng. "Yes, I still have no idea about my aunt and senior brother." Ye Wanlan whispered, "I ask Farouk to help build my body, but I don''t know if it can be useful." "Alan, don''t blame yourself." Xiang Mingyu shook his head slightly, "Even if we can''t do anything, as long as we can see you and see the current China, it will be perfect." "The existence of every thing must have its own reason." Yue Zheng pondered, "I will study your current status." "Saint." At this time, Huo Jingyu stepped forward, "I wonder if you have a way to get the Lord Yun Qing to return to normal?" "Are you a Gu man?" Yue Zheng was stunned for a while, and she sighed lightly, "I''m sorry, just like life and death are irreversible, Gu man can''t become a living person, at least... I can''t do it." Hearing this sentence, Huo Jingyu showed a gloomy look. He looked back at the water clouds still sitting by the lake, with gentle and affectionate eyes. "But I don''t have it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t." Yue Zheng said slowly, "If you can find Rong Shi, maybe many things will be solved." Ye Wanlan looked up at the distance and murmured: "Brother Rong, where are you now... Are these things all within your plan..." The breeze blows by and leaves fall. "Miss Ye, I have arranged a residence for this lady." Mr. Rong came over, "Since she was brought by Miss Ye, she deserves the trust of my Rong family." "Thank you Mr. Rong." Ye Wanlan clasped his fists, "I have put Wuliangzhang here as well, so please give me more care." "It must be certain." Mr. Rong said repeatedly, "Miss Ye returned to Shenzhou this time, without Xiao Yan, he had to go to the Global Center to see him." Ye Wanlan smiled: "Natural." Mr. Rong was a little confused. He always felt that the girl looked at him strangely, just like an old ancestor looking at the younger generation. But his age is still more than a hundred years older than her, right? "Maybe I''ve read it wrong..." Mr. Rong muttered and left with his hands behind his back. At this time, the Lin family. The lonely moon hangs high, and there are no clouds in the world. Inside the pavilion and terrace, Lin Shiyuan was playing the piano. Although it is just a few simple notes, it can be seen that the piano player is very strong. The sound of the piano is like the gurgling water, pleasant and pleasant. At the end of the song, Lin Shiyuan still did not look up, but said, "Since you are here, why don''t you come out and see you?" After pausing, she slowly pronounced the name: "Haxi." "Swish-" The night wind suddenly became stronger at this time, and the leaves crackled. A figure appeared in front of the pavilion in an instant, this was a woman. "Zhuge, a woman from Beijing, knows a lot about me, the Tower of Heaven." The woman smiled slightly, "Even the idiots who have attended the roundtable can''t recognize me." ڭϢǻʹĴڡ ٴķˣжСӶѡ ݣĵ飬Ҳ֪һʮŸ٣ݵĿʲô The arrival of Hexi made her feel anxious. And tonight she clearly felt that He Xi was watching her in the dark, and this feeling made Lin Shiyuan unbearable. "Purpose? There is no purpose, I can help Miss Zhuge." He Xi stretched out his index finger and gently tapped on the stone table. "I know what Miss Zhuge wants, and I only have one condition." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes condensed slightly, and she said coldly: "You are from the Tower of Heaven after all." She is indeed ambitious, but she also knows clearly that foreigners always have evil intentions. "Oh, Miss Zhuge, why are you not smart anymore at this time?" He Xi shook his head, "In this world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes were cold. "I will help you control Yunjing and let the five major families be your ministers." He Xi''s smile deepened and he said slowly, "And my conditions will not affect China, nor will they hurt your people under your command. I will swear in my name." Lin Shiyuan''s brows frowned. She could not see through Hexi at all, after all, in mythology, this name belongs to the angel of wisdom. Then the woman in front of her must be far above her in terms of wisdom. If He Xi really wants to harm her interests, there are ways to act without realizing it, and there is no need to be open and honest with her. "Okay." After thinking for three seconds, Lin Shiyuan paused, "But I also have a condition. I need you to help me achieve my purpose first." "If I had said this, of course I wouldn''t believe it." Hexi smiled, "But Miss Zhuge should be a trustworthy person. It will be very pleasant to work with you." She stretched out her hand towards Lin Shiyuan, with a sure win: "Then, let''s make a deal." Lin Shiyuan still looked at her: "What do you want?" "Just Miss Zhuge helps me find someone''s whereabouts." He Xi smiled faintly, "After things are completed, I need to bring this person back to the Tower of Tongtian." "The words are put in front of you." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "Don''t think you can be arrogant in China." There have been too many changes during this period, and she really doesnt plan to wait any longer. A long time ago, I immediately knew what she wanted with Annu. What she wants is not just the Lin family, but everything, supreme power. Yunjing should no longer have any five aristocratic families, nor will there be any orthodox bloodlines of the descendants of the six major sects and the Xiang royal family. Some are just her, Lin Shiyuan, the world alone. "Miss Zhuge, don''t worry, this person is not only not important to you, but must also be eliminated." He Xi said with a smile, "After all, with her here, it is absolutely impossible for Miss Zhuge to dominate China." Lin Shiyuan''s eyebrows were tighter. Is there such a person? Xiang Shaoyu, Xiang family? After all, Xiang Shaoyu is in the orthodox Xiang royal family bloodline, and is unique and justified. "It''s not Xiang Shaoyu." He Xi saw through her directly and opened her lips slightly, "It''s Princess Yongning." Take The seven strings are broken! (End of this chapter) Chapter 755 The saint helps! 【1 update】 Boom! At the same time, a huge energy burst out and the strong wind blew. He Xi had expected it and avoided it in time. But the luck of the flowers, plants, trees and rockery bridges around the pavilions was not that good. In an instant, the energy was torn apart and turned into powder. "What a pity. Such a beautiful guqin was ruined by Miss Zhuge." Hexi shook his head and sighed, "But it is a lucky thing for me, and I was able to see Miss Zhuge''s true strength." Sure enough, Lin Shiyuan hid her cultivation. Not to mention the people of the five major families who are of the same generation as her, even those elders who worship the elders may not be as high as Lin Shiyuan. But she is only twenty-six years old now. Even if she starts practicing since she is one year old, can she reach the level of others for nearly a hundred years in more than 20 years? He Xi''s eyes were a little bit of exploration. "Ho Xi, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning when you say such words?" Lin Shiyuan''s eyes were as cold as a blade. "Princess Yongning passed away three hundred years ago. When you reach your level, how could you not know that after the reincarnation, you are not the same person." After a person dies, the soul becomes chaotic, and these energy is reorganized by the heaven and earth and then put into use again. "Yes, Miss Zhuge also said that after reincarnation, she was not the same person." He Xi smiled slightly, "What if she had no reincarnation at all, nor did she have no reincarnation?" The murderous intent in Lin Shiyuan''s eyes almost turned into substance: "Are you kidding me?" Everyone knows that this does not conform to the theorem at all. How can people shake the laws of heaven and earth? "It seems that even Zhuge, a woman in the middle of the capital, is trapped by thinking." He Xi chuckled, "Princess Yongning is carrying the national destiny of the entire Daning Dynasty. Even though she suffers more than everyone else, is she really that easy to die?" Lin Shiyuan''s nails were deeply trapped in the wooden piano body. The blue veins on her back were thundering, and cold sweat was oozing out from her smooth forehead. "The tower master has confirmed that Xiang Lan is still alive." He Xi continued, "The tower master has seen Princess Yongning and even more so, she has taken action. At this point, does Miss Zhuge still need to doubt it?" Lin Shiyuan''s hands trembled, almost unable to control her emotions that had been suppressed for a long time. After a long period of silence, she said, "Okay, I can meet your conditions and hand over Princess Yongning to you, but you always have to tell me what she looks like now, right?" Princess Yongning must have been hiding, otherwise why would she not find out? "I''m sorry, even the tower master doesn''t know where she is." He Xi sighed lightly, "But one thing that can be confirmed is that she rescued Yuan Yiming from the International Strategic Research Institute. You can check where Yuan Yiming is now." "I understand." Lin Shiyuan slowly let out a breath, and she closed her eyes, "You are right. Anyone can live, but Princess Yongning must die." Otherwise, her desire to unify China will be disappointed. "Then I''m looking forward to the good news from Miss Zhuge." He Xi smiled meaningfully, "When Miss Zhuge becomes the Lord of China, you can have a drink and chat with the Lord of the Tower." Lin Shiyuan said nothing. She wants to use the power of Tongtian Tower to eradicate Princess Yongning, but it does not mean that she is standing aside with Tongtian Tower. She is very ambitious, but Shenzhou must be the one who is from Shenzhou. After He Xi left, Lin Shiyuan ordered the secret guards to change her a piano. "Do you really believe what she said? Princess Yongning is still alive?" the voice asked, "This is simply impossible." "She is right. I am trapped by conservative thinking." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Who says the rules must be unchanged? Besides, Princess Yongning is indeed very special." The voice was silent. "As long as it is consistent with my plan, I will do it." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes were stern, "Be prepared and do it in advance." ** Global Center airspace, an aircraft is flying to the main city. In the end, after hearing about the time traveling girl, Yue Zheng did not stay in the Rong family, but went to the Global Center with Ye Wanlan. "Time Management Bureau?" Yue Zheng was obviously the first time she heard this name. She pondered, "I have never heard of it, but I know that the vast universe is indeed not just our world, so there must be power to monitor every small world." She is indeed infinitely close to the existence of an immortal, so she can sense more things outside the world. Yue Zheng felt early on that the sky was just a thin barrier to her. If she could break this barrier, she could become a real immortal. Just like the ancient books have recorded "The sun and the moon, and the darkness and the void", this is the ultimate peak of all cultivation systems - the unity of man and nature. As long as you can cultivate to this level, the universe can also soar at will. However, Yuezheng has been trapped in this step for decades and has not been able to break through. "As the Saint said, the Time Management Bureau is supervising every small world?" Ye Wanlan thought, "So there is so much time for the punisher to chase me?" "According to my speculation, their task is to correct the timeline and correct the world deviation." Yue Zheng nodded, "But being able to manage time is also incredible." "Nothing incredible." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "After all, I was able to return to China and go to another world, and it was unreasonable no matter how I thought about it." Yue Zheng smiled: "Yes, everything in the world has its established development track, so we can only let it go." An hour later, the plane stopped at the General Administration of Jidao. "I''ll go see my friends first." Ye Wanlan jumped off the plane, "I''ll go to the Si family later. The Si family has always wanted the Su family to send someone to see their lady. Xueqing has helped us get some care." "Friend? Is it Xiao Yan that Mr. Rong said?" Yue Zheng raised her eyebrows and her smile deepened. "I thought His Royal Highness the Princess would not have a small love, I was narrow-minded." "I am not a god, how could I not have a little love?" Ye Wanlan looked faint and did not deny it. "It''s just that you and I know that I have the responsibility to bear." Yue Zheng was silent. Just like as the saint of Penglai, she needs to be cut off even if she has feelings and love. "Big Boss!" The right guardian ran out happily, "Big Boss, I miss you so much, you''re back!" Ye Wanlan nodded: "Let me hear it?" "Old, the boss is still in seclusion." The right guardian hesitated for a moment, "But the boss said, you can stand by and watch him." "The seclusion matter is important and should not be disturbed." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But I do miss him, so I''d better go and take a look." "Okay!" The right guardian''s expression was refreshed, "If the boss wants to wake up, I will convey everything." Then he looked at Yue Zheng: "This is..." "The doctor of the Su family." Ye Wanlan said, "You can trust." The right guardian nodded and led the two to the place where Yan Tingfeng was in seclusion. Previously, he killed the "Empression Angel" Eurasia with one sword. Yan Tingfeng was coming because of his divine thoughts, his soul was severely damaged, but his body could not tell that there was any injury. Ye Wanlan confirmed that Yan Tingfeng was really in seclusion and planned to leave. "Your Highness, this person''s body..." Yue Zheng suddenly spoke. Ye Wanlan asked: "What''s wrong?" Yue Zheng couldn''t help but take a breath: "I actually raised a voracious poison!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 756 Devouring Gu, the real eldest daughter o Devouring the Ghoul! Ye Wanlan''s eyes fell on Yan Tingfeng again with a "swish". The man sat cross-legged, with a faint golden light shrouded outside his outline, and he had obviously entered a deep state of meditation. In this state, neither external nor internal force can be forced to awaken, and can only wait until the end of entering into meditation. Ye Wanlan certainly knew what the Shengsheng Gu was. She has never been exposed to witchcraft, but she has read books related to it. Every ordinary insect is refined by thousands of snakes and insects. Gu insects also have levels. King Gu is the king of Gu, who can command groups of Gu. But above the king Gu, there is also the supreme Gu. The Supreme Gu is not like the King Gu. As long as you have energy and material resources, the King Gu can raise countless people. The Supreme Gu can only exist in the same period. The witch technique is recorded in a concentrated manner, there are three supreme gus- Puppet Gu that can control peoples minds; The Thousand Mechanical Gu that can change and possess several kinds of Gu insect abilities; Every time these two kinds of insects appear, they will cause a stir in the world. Of course, there is also the most terrifying Devouring Gu. To date, no witch master has fully understood what the effect of Devouring Gu is. The book does not tell the method of refining Devouring Gu. How could there be a devouring Gu in Yan Tingfengs body? Ye Wanlan''s eyes were extremely solemn. "I don''t know how long the Devouring Gu has been in his body." Yue Zheng''s voice was also a solemn, "Although the Devouring Gu can bring him more powerful power, the Gu insect is still a poison after all. When his flesh and blood cannot nourish the nutrients needed for the Devouring Gu, it will be swallowed up by the Devouring Gu." "No wonder..." Ye Wanlan raised his hand and pressed his forehead, "I have been conditioning his body for him, but it has never been cured. It turns out that it is because of this Shengde Gu." The method of expelling the Gu insects is very different from the Taiyi medical technique, and the Taiyi acupuncture method naturally cannot eliminate the Devouring Gu. "Your Highness the Princess must also know that the reason why the Supreme Gu is called ''Supreme'' is because the Supreme Gu is not controlled by people at all." Yue Zheng said in a deep voice, "The puppet Gu that has appeared many times in the world, the final outcome of the Gu-holder is nothing more than being retaliated by the puppet Gu and exploding his body and dying." Ye Wanlan held his hands tightly: "I know, then, can the saint take out the Shengsheng Gu?" "No, it cannot be taken out." Yue Zheng said, "Although I don''t know how to take the Devouring Gu, I know that the Devouring Gu had merged with his flesh and blood when the seed entered his body." Ye Wanlan''s eyes sterned: "So, has the Shengsheng Gu become his organ?" "Not bad." Yue Zheng sighed, "I''ve already surprised me that the Devouring Gu really exists. He actually has the courage to plant Devouring Gu directly in his body." Ye Wanlan quietly looked at the man with white hair hanging down on his shoulders without saying a word. "The specific effect of the Devouring Life Gu has never been reported in the world." Yue Zheng continued, "But the master said that the unchangeable negative effect of the Devouring Life Gu is to devour the vitality, so it is called Devouring Life." Ye Wanlan nodded softly: "So, there is no way to rescue him, can only wait until the vitality that you listen is swallowed up?" "Yes." Yue Zheng spoke slowly, "That is to continue to replenish his vitality, and the replenishment should be greater than the part that was swallowed by the Devouring War, but this method will not last long." "I understand." Ye Wanlan turned around, "Since there is a way, then let''s do it first." Yue Zheng wanted to speak but stopped: "Your Highness, the three supreme Gu are all from the side, the origin of this person..." "There is no leniency." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "He is the one who can entrust his back." Yue Zheng''s mind was shocked. Princess Yongning could actually say such words, this man... "I''ll let Xiao Zuo and Xiaoyou adjust the remaining medicinal materials first." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "What the saint said is that the devouring pot devours his vitality, so I will replenish him. There is no way out for heaven, and I don''t believe that there is no real way to rescue him." Neither Xiang Lan nor Ye Wanlan had believed in destiny. "Since it is the wish of His Highness the Princess, I will help His Highness fulfill his wish." Yue Zheng nodded slightly, "It''s just... he planted the Devouring Gu in his body, and was suffering pain all the time. And every night on the full moon, he was either infatuated or as sick as a child." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and said softly: "I know, Saint, do you think he will be your acquaintance, because he knows Beiming magic." "Oh?" Yue Zheng was a little surprised. She thought for a moment, "No wonder there is a devouring pot on him. My junior brother mentioned to me that someone in the Beiming Sect is refining a devouring pot. Maybe it will be that one, as for the acquaintance..." She paused and looked at Yan Tingfeng more: "To be honest with your princess, I did feel a certain familiarity in him, so I can only wait for him to wake up and let me check it out." "Thank you, Saint." Ye Wanlan thanked, "Thank you, otherwise I wouldn''t know that he had a vouring pot on him for so long." "Alas, he is also a miserable person." Yue Zheng murmured, "If his body can be planted with a devouring poison, he must have suffered a great hardship." She shook her head and began to think carefully about the Beiming magician she knew in her mind. Which acquaintance of this person would be her? The two went out and then changed their appearance to the Si family. Mrs. Si had already been waiting at the door, her expressions were very mixed. "Madam, you''d better go inside and rest." Butler Si advised, "There is no need to stand here and wait, be careful." "The Su family finally agreed to send someone over, so of course I will summon him." Mrs. Si kept looking around, "I agreed to come at four o''clock, why haven''t you arrived yet?" She felt a little dissatisfied with the Su family. But now the Si family has a request for the Su family, and Mrs. Si can only suppress this dissatisfaction. After another twenty minutes, Ye Wanlan and Yuezheng arrived late. "Welcome to the two Miss Su." Butler Si took the lead and stepped forward, "My wife has been waiting for you for more than a while." "Thank you very much to both Miss Su." Mrs. Si said respectfully, "It''s so great that you can come to see Xiao Shu." With that said, she couldn''t help but frown. These two girls sent by the Su family are too young, right? Can Si Yanshu''s disease really be cured? "Madam Si." Ye Wanlan did not politely to her, "Where is the patient?" "Please follow me." Mrs. Si hurriedly said, "Xiao Shu has been feeling uncomfortable these days and has been in a drowsy place. She also invited Miss Su to see what happened." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Of course." As Si Minghe''s identity, she exposed Si Yanshu''s secret, and Si Yanshu would naturally be extremely scared. As for whether you have been sleeping all the time, it is 80% possible that you are pretending. "It must be that the doctors in our country are powerful." Mrs. Si led the way and said, "Those psychics are useless and even made Xiao Shu hit evil." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and did not speak. Mrs. Si was a little embarrassed and her anger became even more intense. Turn left and right, and finally arrived at the yard where Si Yanshu lives. "Xiao Shu is here." Mrs. Si said, "I don''t know the two..." "No one is allowed to come in." Ye Wanlan said coldly, "Otherwise, if something goes wrong, your eldest lady will be gone." She and Yue Zheng went in, and even the personal maid next to Si Yanshu was driven out. With a "bang", the door was closed. "This Su family!" Mrs. Si''s face turned pale, "You dare to be so arrogant in my Si family!" "Madam, calm down." Butler Si whispered, "It''s not too late to settle the score after they cure the lady. If it doesn''t cure it, then you will just kill it." Mrs. Si was still angry and waited quietly outside the door. At this time, Si Yanshu was indeed asleep, not pretending. Swish! Yue Zheng raised her hand, and a ball of light fell on Si Yanshu''s eyebrows. "Miss Si, can you hear me?" What she asked was the real eldest lady of the Si family who was trapped in her body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 757 Self-destruction【1 update】 At the same time, Yue Zheng also saw the real Si Yanshu''s soul. ! The girl''s soul, trapped in a corner of her body, suddenly raised her head, her face full of disbelief. These two people sent by the Su family actually knew that she had been stolen by someone! Si Yanshu''s face was covered in tears and nodded desperately. She can hear it! Si Yanshu didn''t know how long she had been trapped here, but she only knew that when she woke up one morning, everything changed. She went from a user of her body to a bystander, and could only watch others use her body to chat and laugh with her family. This woman has her memory and is very well disguised, even Mrs. Si has never recognized her. And when her family is gone, this woman will sarcastically mock her. "Si Yanshu, I am you now, your family is mine, and your status is mine. Is it sad?" "It''s useless to be sad. Who made you a time betrayer? Since that''s true, you''ll be punished. Fortunately, I found you first. You can at least retain your soul. If you change to another person who punishes you, you will definitely lose your soul." "Hahahaha, I just like you betrayers who can only watch me take away everything you have, saying that you are not responding every day, and that you are not working. Don''t worry, I will use your body to complete this life." It is indeed called "Daily Do Not Respond to the Earth" and "Dai Not Working". Si Yanshu didn''t believe in evil at first, and tried to save himself and regain his body, but everything was useless. Day after day, she lived a life of women''s belittlement and insults every day. In the end, Si Yanshu was already desperate. And the more desperate she is, the more excited the woman becomes. From despair to numbness, Si Yanshu no longer holds any hope. But now, someone has come to save her! "I will help you drive out the soul in your body." Yue Zheng continued, "It may have some impact on you." Si Yanshu nodded. She is not afraid. Even if she dies, she will not allow others to occupy her body! Although Si Yanshu has been weak since childhood and has a soft heart, she was also hard before such a thing. "Okay." Yue Zheng nodded slowly, "Maybe it will take some time to find the flaws between her and your body." Each time punishment person has different abilities given by the Time Management Bureau. Time travel women can occupy the body of any time betrayer and achieve 100% perfect fusion. Even Ye Wanlan didnt find it after spending four years, it can be seen that the Time Management Bureau is indeed above this world. Si Yanshu''s expression was firm. She can wait, but she can afford it. "Sure enough, I just used the power of yin and yang to walk around her body and found that the degree of fit was too high." Yue Zheng said in a deep voice, "Killing her is the simplest thing." It cannot be killed because the real Si Yanshu is innocent. Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze slightly. She pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I have a way." She used the message to send her plan to the moon zither tray. "Oh?" Yue Zheng thought, "It''s indeed a good way, but it''s not easy to use." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "It''s easy." She raised her hand and swung out a stream of spiritual power, directly awakening Si Yanshu who was sleeping. Si Yanshu suddenly woke up, and she looked at two strange faces in surprise: "You, you..." Ye Wanlan looked at her faintly: "Did you come out of this body yourself, or should I invite you out?" The biggest secret was exposed, Si Yanshu''s pupils were released to the greatest extent, and her eyes trembled, obviously she was extremely afraid. But the next second, as if she thought of something, she calmed down: "Just you? You can''t move me, but I want you to die, but it''s easy!" Damn Si Minghe died just after death, and even told outsiders about her before she died. Death is not worth cherishing! "Mom, dad, and big brother!" Suddenly, Si Yanshu let out a heart-wrenching scream, "They weren''t here to see me! They just wanted to kill me!" "Bang!" The gate was shot down directly, and Si Qingyin took the lead in: "Little sister?" "Brother!" Si Yanshu''s eyes were dim and she sobbed, "Who are they? Why did they kill me in the Si family? How did they come in?" Si Yanshu shook her head, just crying. "Little sister, don''t be excited." Si Qingyin comforted Si Yanshu, "What have they done to you?" "She...they forced into my soul world!" Si Yanshu shivered, "If I hadn''t had the magic weapon that my elder brother gave me to protect my body, I would have probably already been in their way!" Mrs. Si suddenly stood up: "Is your Su family going to rebel?" "Is this the person sent by the Su family? It''s ridiculous! Why don''t you catch it quickly!" The Clan Chief Si who arrived finally was extremely angry, "Send it directly to the Supreme Court!" All the guards of the Si family were dispatched to surround Ye Wanlan and Yue Zheng. Si Qingyin frowned slightly: "Maybe something..." "Brother!" Si Yanshu screamed again, interrupting the words he was about to say, "I feel so painful, my whole body is in pain." "Xiao Shu!" Mrs. Si was anxious, "Qingyin, hurry up and heal your sister. These two thieves must be sent to the Supreme Court for trial!" "No need to send it." Ye Wanlan looked extremely calm, "I''ll leave myself." ** Supreme Court, temporary detention center. Yue Zheng''s spiritual power has covered the entire court, and it took only a few seconds to remember all the high-tech equipment inside the court. "These science and technology are indeed very novel to me." Yue Zheng said softly, "It is hard to imagine that human civilization will develop to such a level in three hundred years." "I''m sorry to accompany me into this kind of place," said Ye Wanlan. "What is this?" Yue Zheng didn''t care. "You have a plan, so of course I have to help you." I dont know how long it took, but footsteps sounded. Its Si Yanshu. No, she should be called the time traveler at this moment. Without surveillance and others, she completely exposed her truest face. And because her secret has been exposed by Ye Wanlan, she no longer needs to disguise her. More importantly, she judged that Ye Wanlan must be the last person she had occupied her body. "You are really stupid." The time traveler looked at Ye Wanlan from a high place, "I would choose the identity of Si Yanshu because no one can touch me except Tongtian Tower, but would I have no brains to mess with Tongtian Tower?" She won''t. As the eldest lady of the Si family, she can enjoy the glory and wealth of life and the love of many people. "I forgot about you, but pinching you to death is still like pinching an ant to death." The time traveler snorted and laughed, "I want you to die miserably in the Supreme Court under the gaze of everyone!" Speaking of this, there was a glimmer of excitement in her eyes. Relying on her alone, of course, it is impossible to kill Ye Wanlan, who has been promoted to a time escaper. But if you use the power of others to kill, then the merits will also fall on her. Maybe she can gain stronger strength through this, enter the Time Management Bureau and become a formal employee. Thinking of this, the time traveler became even more excited: "You came here by yourself!" "Are you finished?" Ye Wanlan asked, his expression calm. "Why are you so calm?" The time traveler was very strange, and there was more anger, "Why are you so calm?!" She likes to see these mortals'' desperate and frightened expressions the most, which will bring her unprecedented pleasure. Especially because she was abandoned by her family and betrayed by her relatives, she felt even more comfortable. Ye Wanlan was still calm: "I''ve finished speaking, I''ll look back." The time traveler was stunned and turned his head subconsciously. A figure stood quietly behind her. Its Si Qingyin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 758 Clean up the time travel girl [2 updates] He stood silently in the shadow at the door and looked at her quietly, wondering how long it had been. The time traveler felt like a bolt from the blue, and the thunder exploded in her ears, which made her mind blank. As if she fell into the snow in an instant, she was cold and even her blood was frozen. When did Si Qingyin come and how long did he come? Have you heard what she said? If she hears it, wouldnt she be... "Big, brother, why are you here?" The time traveler bit his lip and smiled reluctantly, "I just wanted to know why they wanted to kill me, so I came to see you, why are you here?" She showed a weak posture on her face, but her heart was already full of murderous intent. If Si Qingyin also knows her secret, then she must also solve her. In this way, she is the only heir of the clan leader Si, which is a good thing for her. Si Qingyin did not answer, but just looked at her steadily. The woman in the traveling world had sweaty palms and her back was also cold. Just when her spirit was about to be unable to hold on, Si Qingyin finally stepped forward, took off her coat, and put it on her body, and said in a faint voice: "You are in poor health. I am still worried after all when I come to such a place alone." "Brother is too worried." The time traveler finally let go of the heart holding her, "I will only stay for a while, nothing will happen." "That''s not necessarily." Si Qingyin''s eyes met Ye Wanlan, and he moved away calmly, "They both of them dare to kill you in the Si family, which shows that they are vicious. The Supreme Court will rule on them. Then you only need to watch in the seat." "It''s better to treat me, brother." The time traveler smiled happily, "I''ll go back and rest now, so you won''t worry about me." "Yes." Si Qingyin called a secret guard, "Send the eldest lady back." Until there was no fourth person in the temporary detention room, Si Qingyin waved and blocked the door. From beginning to end, Ye Wanlan''s eyes never fluctuated, her eyebrows and eyes were calm, as if nothing could shake her emotions. Si Qingyin walked up to her, as if she had tried her best and asked word by word: "Where is my sister?" "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Young Master Si believes in those nonsense?" "That''s not nonsense." Si Qingyin''s hands tightened little by little, "Although my sister is weak and spoiled, she is kind in her heart and will never show such a vicious look." In fact, before this, during the several times when he got along with Si Yanshu, he felt something strange, which made him feel that the person in front of him was not his sister. But this strangeness is fleeting, and Si Yanshu almost never leaves home. Looking at the entire global center, who has the ability to steal dragons and phoenixes in the Si family? Si Qingyin didn''t take it seriously. But until today, he confirmed that the weirdness he had noticed was actually true. Ye Wanlan looked at him for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled: "She has learned a lot this time and has not shown her true nature in front of people close to her. But in fact, even if she shows it, you may only think that the eldest lady of the Si family has changed drastically and are unwilling to believe that her body has been plundered by other souls." Si Qingyin, who has a high level of cultivation, is this the case, let alone ordinary people like Lin Huaijin and his wife and Lin Wenli? Si Qingyin''s fist tightened even tighter, and he said hoarsely: "No, so, where is my sister?" He turned his head away and was afraid to listen to Ye Wanlan''s answer. He was afraid that the answer he would get next would be unbearable. "My sister is still there, but the situation is not good." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Because this lonely ghost used some ability to achieve a 100% perfect fit with My sister''s body. As long as she does not leave on the initiative, My sister will not be able to come back." "Damn it!" Si Qingyin punched the ground, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, "How dare she!" That is his sister who has been spoiled since childhood. Si Yanshu does have many shortcomings, but he is a purely kind person. How could he suffer such a disaster? "So, Mr. Si needs help." Ye Wanlan looked at him, "As long as this lonely ghost has to leave Ling Mei''s body, it''s fine." Si Qingyin gritted his teeth and said, "What should I do? As long as you can get my sister back, I will give you whatever you want." "This is a magic weapon for the soul, which can only be used by the closest relatives of the bloodline." Yue Zheng took out a golden vertebral object, "If this object is there, her soul will not be at peace." Si Qingyin took it and he thought for a moment: "I understand, but I still need the help of both of you." "Natural." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I will avenge my revenge myself." Lets start today and understand this hatred! ** Here, the Si family. When the time traveler lay on the bed, he breathed a sigh of relief: "I was so scared that I thought Si Qingyin heard it, but fortunately it was okay. It seems that he can''t be so excited about it in the future." As long as the two Su family members die, she can rest assured from now on. The time traveling woman closed her eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep. I dont know how long it took "The eldest young master." Butler Si said respectfully, "The eldest lady has been sleeping for an hour." "Yeah." Si Qingyin whispered, "You retreat, I''ll go see her." Housekeeper Si retreated. Si Qingyin pushed the door and entered the bedroom. At this moment, there was no warmth in his eyes when he looked at the girl. He did not hesitate at all and directly attacked Si Yanshu with the magic weapon in his hand. "ah-!" The time traveler only felt ten thousand silver needles pierced into her soul, and the pain was extremely painful, so she rolled down from the bed. Even when she was stopped by the last time betrayer, she had never suffered such pain. The time traveler opened his eyes with difficulty and saw Si Qingyin with a cold look, and his heart felt cold. Si Qingyin really heard that he was actually acting before! Si Qingyin said coldly: "Get out of my sister''s body!" "Don''t think about it!" The time traveler''s lips were bitten, "Si Qingyin, okay, you actually joined forces with them, but as long as I don''t admit it, even if the Si family invites people from Tongtian Tower to come to see me, I am Si Yanshu. If you don''t believe it, it depends on whether your parents believe you or me!" She should have gotten rid of Si Qingyin''s unstable factor sooner or later it will be a disaster! "Dad, mom, he''s crazy!" At this moment, the time traveler screamed, "He must want to kill me and then make himself your only child. You have to stop him!" Si Qingyin''s murderous intent toward her was not fake, but he only attacked her soul, obviously just wanted to force her to leave Si Yanshu''s body. She refused to let him do what he wanted! "Qingyin! What are you doing?" Mrs. Si rushed over, unable to believe it, and said angrily, "Xiao Shu admires you so much, how can you treat her like this? She will not fight with you for power!" Si Qingyin did not stop. "Ah-!" The time traveler let out another shrill scream, "It hurts so much, it hurts! Mom saves me!" "Si Qingyin!" Mrs. Si was shocked and angry, "What''s going on with you? Are you going to rebel?" "Mom, you can''t tell it until now. Isn''t she Xiao Shu at all?" Si Qingyin asked coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 759 Ye Wanlan: Get out! 【1 update】 "Nonsense!" Mrs. Si not only disbelief, but instead smiled angrily, "When Xiaoshu was awake, I almost never separated from her. When was she not Xiaoshu?" She still can''t recognize her daughter? "Qingyin, what are you doing!" Clan Chief Si rushed over and was shocked and angry when he heard the news. "What is in your hand? Who gave it to you?" Si Qingyin said nothing, and he increased his strength. "Ahhhhh!" The time traveler felt the darkness in front of her eyes. She howled in pain and fainted. Si Qingyin then stopped: "You have seen it too, so let me send me to the Supreme Court together." "Si Qingyin!" The chief of clan Si was furious, "Do you know what you are doing? How could you be so cruel to your sister? You are in vain to be the elder brother!" Although Si Yanshu''s body did not have any scars, the soul of the time traveling woman suffered great pain, which made her life worse than death. But I want to use this method to force her to leave and dream! And who will laugh to the end when you see it! Si Qingyin did not explain, and said coldly: "Go to the Supreme Court, the truth can be divided immediately." "You..." The Si Clan Chief was so angry that he was trembling, "Okay, okay, then go to the Supreme Court. I think you were scolded by someone!" "Class leader, I think it was the two demons of the Su family who were secretly making trouble." Mrs. Si kept wiping her tears, "Qing Yin was probably bewitched, and she had to kill the two Su family members first." The head of the tribe Si frowned and said coldly: "Immediately ask the director of the Supernatural Office to come here. I want to see if something really happened to our Xiao Shu." "Class leader?" Mrs. Si was a little surprised, "How can you be suspicious? The supernatural office has sent someone to see him many times, but he has not found any problems." Captain Si carried his hands on his back and did not speak. Although Si Qingyin hated evil, he was not impulsive, let alone his sister who had been spoiled since childhood? I''m afraid there must be hidden information about this matter. The head of the Si family''s eyes were sunk, but he really didn''t believe that anyone could change the prince under the eyes of the Si family. 峤˰֣ǰ߷ͥСˣҲϡ ⡭榷ҲֻõͷӦ£ǡ I dont know how long it took for the time traveler to wake up slowly. But the pain in the soul has not disappeared, but it tends to aggravate. "This **** Si Qingyin didn''t believe his own sister, but instead listened to other people''s slander." The time traveler gritted his teeth, "Fortunately, your parents are fools, and it''s not in vain that I have been pleased with them for the past few months." 궼ڲ㱰ɣ "Hmph, am I despicable?" The time traveler gathered his clothes and sneered, "You don''t want to leave a way out for me. You are cowardly. I can control your body so that you can live a better life." һҪ峤榷˵Σ޷Ŀܣ ** Supreme Court, Judgment Hall. The crowd gathered and whispered. 榼ôͻȻԼҵĴ߷ͥܲ榼ҵ˰ɣ ˵榼ҴҪıȡȫ榼ҵȫʲҪɱ榼ҴС㡣 ˣǿð ʲôԣȥ˹͡Сֱ丸 վڴ룬ɫη塣 ΪҪ涯֣ʵ㲻ܹκʵ Everyone looked at Si Qingyin with confusion. "Because she is not my sister now." Si Qingyin looked cold, "My sister''s body was occupied by a lonely ghost. She enjoyed my sister''s identity and status, but she left my sister nowhere to rely on." !! As soon as this sentence came out, the audience was in an uproar. "What lonely ghost dares to occupy the body of the eldest lady of the Si family?" "If there is, it is impossible not to be discovered." "But I think the words of the eldest son of the Si family are by no means groundless." The judge was also shocked to the spot. Obviously, he had never encountered such a thing in his working life. "Big brother is talking nonsense!" The time travel woman looked pale, "It was obvious that you were disgusting to me! I am willing to let the director of the supernatural office check to prove my innocence!" Both sides had their own opinions, and the judge had to wait for the supernatural office to send someone to come. Ten minutes later, the director of the Supernatural Office arrived, and there were two others behind him. Wen Chaosheng and Ye Wanlan, who changed his face again. "Boss, go quickly." Wen Chaosheng winked at the director of the supernatural office, "Just tell the truth." "Stupid boy!" The director of the supernatural office snorted coldly and stepped forward with his sleeves. He used his spiritual power to carefully check the time traveling woman. Ten minutes later, he retracted his spiritual power. The judge asked respectfully: "Sir, how about the situation?" "Sorry for being incompetent." The director of the Supernatural Office shook his head, "I have never seen anything abnormal in Miss Si. Miss Si is Miss Si." His words were indeed not false because he really couldn''t see them. The director of the Supernatural Office glanced at Wen Chaosheng and muttered in his heart. Although his talent is not as weak as Wen Chaosheng, he is not so weak, right? Could it be that the Time Management Bureau that Wen Chaosheng once mentioned? "Thank you for your strength." The time traveler said softly, "With your strengths prove to me, I finally have my innocence." Mrs. Si''s tears fell: "Xiao Shu, you are wronged!" "Dad, mom, my elder brother slandered me so much. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been scattered!" The time travel woman kept wiping her tears, "I was weak since childhood and had no intention of the family''s industry. I don''t know why my elder brother regarded me as a thorn in his eyes." At this point, she suddenly stood up: "Since that''s the case, I might as well die just now!" As he said that, the time traveler crashed towards the cylinder. "Xiao Shu!" Clan Chief Si stopped her in time, "Don''t commit suicide. This is your elder brother''s fault. Dad will not spare him easily." Ҳͷ㡣 "When did the eldest son of the Si family become so vicious? It would be fine if he was so cruel to his own sister, but he even made up such a lie to arrange his sister." "Alas, I thought Si Qingyin was an upright person, but I didn''t expect that she was also a despicable and shameless vulgar." "Miss Yan Shu has suffered a lot of grievance!" Listening to people talking for her, the woman who traveled through time was still weak, but she was laughing happily inside. Once Si Qingyin is expelled from the Si family, the Si family will really be her world. No one can shake her status anymore. She had said a long time ago that no one would believe Si Qingyin''s words. And she will be the only winner! The time traveler''s soul trembled because he was too excited. ǰѾݸķش˴ԽŮꡣ The flaw has emerged, it is now! Ye Wanlan said coldly: "Get out!" In full view of everyone, she raised her hand and violently pulled out a transparent soul from Si Yanshu''s body! (End of this chapter) Chapter 760 A scumbag, a time-traveler! 【2 updates】 Chapter 760: A scumbag, a time-traveler! 2 updates The time traveler was completely unprepared, and his soul left Si Yanshu''s body. Without the support of the soul, the body fell down. Si Qingyin was prepared and stepped forward in time to support Si Yanshu. He raised his head and looked coldly at the soul that was fixed in mid-air by Ye Wanlan. Not only can he see it, but everyone who comes to watch the judgment can see it. This is thanks to Wen Chaosheng setting up a formation, which allows the soul to be captured by the naked eye in a short period of time. The entire court was silent. The head of Si and Mrs. Si were already stunned. They looked at this woman who looked completely different from Si Yanshu in disbelief, and their brains stopped rotating in an instant. Si Qingyin''s eyes were full of unconcealed murderous intent. The time traveler was still laughing, his face full of pride and vicious expressions. By the time she realized it, it was too late. "Ah-!" The time traveler screamed, "What''s going on? How could I come out? This is impossible!" She is a time punishment! As long as she does not leave on the voluntary, the time betrayer will not be able to escape her sanctions. ڣĵȷȷѾ塣 ԽŮĿӲҹƽ߶ϣֻоijëȻ No, she wants to escape! ܣҹЦһܵõô "Bang!" ܱһεϣԽŮײȥصԭء ijֵ꣬۵ô һ÷ٻع촽£ˣ⡢⵽ס ûпǴŮʮֲֿ "Boss? Boss!" Wen Chaosheng kept pushing the director of the supernatural office, "It''s time for you to perform." "Don''t panic, everyone." The director of the Supernatural Office finally reacted. He took a step forward and said righteously. "Actually, I have seen it before, just to let the younger generation in our unit try it, so I didn''t say it directly." The soul of the time traveling woman was controlled by Ye Wanlan and could not move. She could only keep struggling, her screams were getting more and more shrill. "So that''s it." The judge then breathed a sigh of relief, "In this way, is this what occupies Miss Si''s body?" "No," the director of the supernatural office said seriously, "This is a lonely ghost. She is used to disguising herself as Miss Si. Even the closest person can''t recognize him. It''s really hard for Mr. Si." He did not forget to help Si Qingyin turn his reputation. "Then...whether our little Shu?" Mrs. Si asked anxiously, her tears falling even harder, "Where has she gone? My daughter!" Its all her fault. She didnt recognize her real daughter, but instead favored a lonely ghost. It''s her fault. "Oh, that''s right, Chief Si, Madam Si." The director of the Supernatural Office said slowly, "Ling Ai''s body has been occupied for a while, but now this lonely ghost has been pulled out. Let Ai''s soul return, but it only takes some time to cultivate." "Thank you, sir!" Mrs. Si cried with joy, "I wonder what the origin of that lonely ghost is? The Si family will never let her go!" "Natural." The director of the Supernatural Office smiled, "I will take it back for interrogation and interrogation. When there is a result, I will definitely tell the Si family." He left openly with Wen Chaosheng and Ye Wanlan, but no one stopped him, but they were all praising him. "The director is about to retire, and he is going to start cultivating the younger generations." "That girl was so amazing just now. I saw that lonely ghost, which was so scary." "It must be a conspiracy to occupy Miss Si''s body!" The same is true for the leader Si. He frowned, slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Si Qingyin: "Qingyin, you discovered this first. Which party do you think is targeting our Si family?" Si Qingyin was silent for a moment: "Father, I think... it''s indescribable." "Nonsense!" Clan Chief Si was furious, "Since it''s impossible to say it, don''t say it out!" He walked away with his sleeves, but sweat was already emerging from his palms. Unspeakable... Tower of the Sky! But indeed, the person who has the ability to allow a lonely ghost to occupy his daughter''s body is the Lord of the Tower. Clan Chief Si raised his head and looked at the tower that was straight into the sky, his expression was dim. ** Supernatural firm. Ye Wanlan squeezed the time traveling woman into a closed interrogation room, and Yue Zheng was waiting outside. On the other side, Wen Chaosheng asked for help and said, "Boss, look, we have indeed seen miracles on the spot. There is really a soul that cannot even see through you!" "You''ve messed with me!" The director of the supernatural office said angrily, "Fortunately, I took the course of acting in college, otherwise I would have almost won''t get through today." "Boss, it''s amazing!" Wen Chaosheng gave him a thumbs up, "If the boss hadn''t taken action today, this matter wouldn''t have gone so smoothly, and it would have to be the boss." "Stop flattering me here." The director of the supernatural office rolled his eyes, "Tell me, what is the origin of that little girl?" "You ask Sister YN?" Wen Chaosheng scratched his head, "Actually, I don''t know, but in this world, there is nothing that Sister YN can''t do, and nothing she can''t do." "Just brag." The director of the supernatural office mocked him, "It is impossible for someone like this." Wen Chaosheng was unhappy: "I definitely didn''t brag. You will know when the boss is watching." "Okay, I''ll watch." The director of the Supernatural Office snorted coldly, "Look at how powerful she is." Inside the interrogation room. The time traveling woman looked pale and her whole body was trembling. It''s over... She''s over. Ye Wanlan said: "Name." The time traveler suddenly shivered, and then uncontrollably revealed her real name: "Lan...Lanxin." As soon as she finished speaking, she screamed again: "What did you do to me?" "Just let you tell the truth." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "You have occupied my body for four years, and have been betrayed by everyone, and have ruined my reputation. I finally caught you." "What do you want to do?" Lan Xin was very nervous, "I said, this is not my original intention! Who made you a time betrayer? I am not the kind of punishment who kills you directly when you meet!" Among the many punishers, she is indeed the one with the weakest ability, but many times, her ability is more effective. Because she can occupy the body of someone who is stronger than her. She pushed the genius into the dust with her own hands, which made her feel even more happy. Lan Xin traveled through many worlds, and even if she occupied less than one hundred, she was eighty. But never once, she would hit walls one after another. "I don''t need excuses, I just need the answer." Ye Wanlan waved, "I want to know everything related to the Time Administration." "Ah-!" Lan was so distressed that her soul curled up. She wanted to refuse, but she was like she was controlled by some strange force, and she had to say it. "I...If I hunted enough time betrayer, I can become a time judge." Lan Xin said tremblingly, "The judge is the official employee of the Time Administration, but... but I heard, heard..." Ye Wanlan was completely unmoved: "What did you hear?" "I heard that even the judges who make you time betrayalers fear, they are just the lowest employees of the Time Management Bureau." Lan Xin''s voice trembled, "There are even more powerful beings above the time judges. I... I have low abilities, but I have luckily obtained the ability of the punisher." "The existence above the judge of time?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes deepened. "It''s the time passerby!" The third voice suddenly sounded, "If you can kill me, you can completely get rid of the identity of a criminal. Do you want to give it a try?" Thank you for your votes! See you tomorrow ~ Chapter 761 Swords come [2 updates] Chapter 761: Sword Comes [2 updates] In the closed interrogation room, another person appeared at some point. This is a teenager who looks only eighteen or nineteen years old. He hugged his arms, leaned his knees against the wall, and whistled towards Ye Wanlan. After seeing the young grandma, Lan Xin screamed again: "You, you are..." "A little punishment is not completely useless." The boy''s eyes fell on Lan Xin. He clenched his fists and twitched, "It''s a pity that she is now an escaper. How can you deal with her?" "Good, greeting sir..." Lan Xin was full of humiliation, but the oppression brought to her by the boy was too strong, and she dared not speak or be angry. "Oh, let me see-" the boy looked at Ye Wanlan, "The time escaper who had been imprisoned by time for ninety-nine years is comparable to that of an ordinary judge." Hearing this sentence, Lan Xin felt that her heart was squeezed hard by one hand, her face full of horror: "Nine...Nine Hundred and Ninety-Nine Nine?" This has been nearly a thousand years! Not to mention nine hundred and ninety-nine years, even nine days are enough to make a person fall into despair. Therefore, among the ten thousand imprisoners, there is only one time escaper. But most of the time criminals are not even qualified to be imprisoned by time, and they are already killed by those who punished time. Ye Wanlan looked at him quietly, his eyes fluctuating. "You are also lucky, and you first met a punisher with this ability." The boy glanced at Lan Xin again, "If it were other punishers, you would never have the chance to enter the cage of time, a waste!" The last two words are said to Lan Xin. Lan Xin shrank, and the fear on her face became even stronger. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself." The young man was polite, "My name is life-long, and his profession is the judge of time." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Did you sent by the Time Administration?" "Time Administration? No." Wuxu waved his hand, "You are not qualified to let the Time Administration give orders in person. I just took your wanted order." He said, throwing out a piece of paper casually. The above records the world where Ye Wanlan is located, including some information about her The first life, Princess Yongning, Xiang Lan, 17 years old. The second generation, the eldest daughter of the Ye family in Liberationzhou, Ye Wanlan, at the age of 24. This is the third generation. "Three lives, you have committed more crimes than ordinary criminals." Wuxue was surprised, "But why are you so short in every life? How old is this year?" Ye Wanlan said nothing, but just raised his hand and turned the wanted order into powder. "It seems that he has a bad temper." Wuqi''s eyes became cold, and he moved his wrists, "Then I''m talking nonsense to you too. Today, you must die!" A ray of ecstasy burst out from Lan Xin''s eyes. The criminal has no time to escape the judgment of the judge of the time, and Ye Wanlan is dead today. And she can also go to the next world after she is cultivated and nourished and continue to live a happy life. Ye Wanlan was still calm, and she said, "Sword is coming." The divine sword appeared in her palm, and the cold light captured people. "I have the courage, but I''m actually ready to fight me." His smile deepened, "Then let me try it, how much do you escaper have!" Boom! Darkness enveloped the entire courtroom and everything calmed down. Outside, time passes by minute by minute. "Why hasn''t come out for so long?" The director of the Supernatural Office frowned, "I''ll go and see if something happens, it won''t be great." "Oh, boss, Sister YN is so powerful, what can happen?" Wen Chaosheng said, "It''s safe." "Of course it''s because of the Time Management Bureau!" The director of the Supernatural Office glared at him, "What if this force sends someone to come? "It makes sense." Wen Chaosheng touched his head, "Boss, I''ll take a look with you!" The door of the interrogation room was opened, but there was no one inside. Not to mention the traces, there is not even a breath. The director of the Supernatural Office changed his face: "Oh no, something happened!" Wen Chaosheng was also shocked: "Boss, what''s going on? We kept guarding outside and didn''t see anyone going in or out at all." "A strange space appeared." Yue Zheng squatted down, pressed her hand on the ground, with a solemn expression, "It is not the power of our world." "Don''t belong?" The director of the Supernatural Office and Wen Chaosheng looked at each other and blurted out, "It''s the Time Management Bureau!" The Time Management Bureau has become so powerful that they kidnapped Ye Wanlan without their knowledge? Yue Zheng took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She used the Penglai secret method to contact Ye Wanlan: "Your Highness, can you hear me?" This secret method can span space, even if it is thousands of miles apart. However, there was no response. Oops... Yue Zheng finally changed her face. She also knows nothing about the Time Management Bureau. What kind of organization is this? ** Silence, only silence. At this moment, the sound of heartbeat and breathing almost became nothingness, only the sound of blood dripping echoed in my ears, which was extremely clear. Ye Wanlan inserted the sword in his hand into the ground and did not fall down. And her clothes were stained red with blood, extremely gorgeous. On the contrary, I had no chance of death, but I only suffered some skin trauma and still moved freely. Seeing Ye Wanlan''s miserable situation, Lan Xin breathed a sigh of relief and mocked: "It''s useless. You and the judge are just the difference between heaven and earth. You just shake the tree!" She wants to watch Ye Wanlan be tortured and killed with her own eyes. Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear to her ears. She slowly exhaled, feeling the small amount of internal force remaining in her body. This internal force is not even enough to support her to stand up. The strength of the time judge is not comparable to that of the ten time punishers. The boy in front of him was even stronger than every enemy she encountered. "Give up." Wuqi also shook his head with a pity, "You don''t know at all, what kind of behemoth you are facing more, you can''t escape." I dont know if he will be closer to the level of time traveler after killing this time escaper. But the time traveler is too powerful, I am afraid that the energy he has is not enough. But there is no hurry to go without a chance. Sooner or later, he will kill enough time criminals and become time travelers. Even though he was hit so hard, Ye Wanlan still stood, not falling down, and did not kneel down. Wuxu felt a little surprised. He has great confidence in his strength. Before Ye Wanlan, he had already killed another powerful time escaper. According to his estimate, the two of them are not much different in strength, but why can Ye Wanlan still stand? "What are you scrambling to support?" Wuqi has almost lost his patience. "It''s useless. With your current ability, you can''t escape my judgment." He snorted coldly. Buzz! Space vibrates, thunder is thunderous! The golden light flashed, and even more powerful power burst out from his body without expectation, and was suppressed. Blood flowed out of Ye Wanlan''s eyes, nose, mouth and ears, and wounds were cut off by the wind, turning into a **** man. But even so, she still did not fall down. Wuxue was completely angry: "I will judge you, you deserve to die!" He raised his hand and issued the last attack. Judgment, death! "Dang!" The attack fell on Ye Wanlan, but it was rebounded! There was also a golden light flowing on the girl''s body. Looking closely, the golden light turned out to be the shape of a dragon, surrounding her body. Wherever Youlong went, the wound was slowly healing. Seeing this scene, Wuxian''s pupils suddenly contracted. This is not... "Judgement?" Ye Wanlan finally opened her eyes. She raised her head and smiled coldly, "No one in this world can judge me!" She straightened her knees and stood up slowly. Hugging and back are straight, like a tree. What cant kill her will only make her stronger! Happy New Years Eve, babies! Chapter 762 Sister Lan: Then I will kill you completely! 【2 updates】 Buzzboom! There seems to be a thunder falling wildly, and the strong wind is rising everywhere. An extremely terrifying force erupted from the girl, and her breath was also climbing step by step, as if torn apart the entire world. The sudden shock shocked Lan Xin, who was lying on the ground: "Big, sir, she, she..." The judges have taken action, how could Ye Wanlan still have the ability to resist? I was also shocked in place without any chance, and my pupils were constantly shrinking. The inherited jade seal that once integrated into Ye Wanlan''s body injected a steady stream of power into her meridians and limbs at this moment, and the strong golden light flowed open, splendid and sacred, extremely dazzling. The light was too dazzling, and it was so powerful that it could not help but squint. But the next second, something that made him even more incredible happened The golden light on Ye Wanlan''s body actually devoured his power in turn! And he can''t stop yet! Wuqi''s expression changed and he quickly retreated, widening the distance between him and Ye Wanlan. Even so, it only weakens the absorption of this power. Wu Qi looked at the girl bathed in the golden light in a little shocked and suspicious, and could not understand why this scene happened. He is a formal employee of the Time Management Bureau and has the name of a judge. Naturally, he is not comparable to a time punishment like Lan Xin. To deal with time criminals, he only needs to judge their lives and say the word "death", and these time criminals will be erased in an instant. But this erasure is too simple and the process is a little boring, so I love playing cats and mice before hunting prey. Time is long, and he doesn''t know how many worlds he has traveled and how many time he has killed criminals. Such a boring and long life requires some fun to adjust. Wuxue never expected that he just didn''t do his best like usual, constantly forcing Ye Wanlan to a desperate situation, and actually gave her a chance to fight back! How could there be a time criminal who can escape the time trial? Yes, in the history of the Time Administration, there was a time criminal who gained more power by constantly killing the Time Judgmenter, and finally became a legendary existence that could be comparable to the senior staff of the Time Administration. But there are countless small worlds, and the Time Administration monitors countless small worlds. These small worlds add up, and there are more than 10 billion criminals. Among the tens of billions of individuals, there is only one wizard. But this wizard was finally erased by the Time Administration. He doesn''t believe that Ye Wanlan can compare with him! Unliui roared, increasing the power of judgment: Diet! Buzz! The power of judgment was directly swallowed up! The wound on Ye Wanlan''s body was finally repaired and became as smooth as before, without even a scar. She shook hands and felt unprecedented power. And she finally felt that the inherited jade seal was completely integrated with her, and she also absorbed all the energy inside it. Ye Wanlan didn''t know why the inherited jade seal came into her body, but it was obvious that the power brought by the inherited jade seal could be in conflict with the Time Management Bureau. Is this also within Rong Shis plan? Clang! The magic sword roared for a long time, and the space vibrated. The sixth sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven, the sword determines the mountains and rivers! Golden light poured out, strong and dazzling. Boom! This sword actually pressed Wuxian to the ground, forcing his knee to smash a deep pit on the ground. Wuqi groaned, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth: "You are looking for death!" He no longer stopped his strength and attacked with all his strength. However, the moment he came into contact with Ye Wanlan, Wuxu flew backwards. "Bang!" In the golden color, there is also purple light that flourishes. Unparalleled and dazzling. A thousand feet up and down, even more dazzling than the sun. It is impossible to look directly at it, there is only a feeling of bowing down and surrendering "Ziwei Star protects the body?" Wuxi blurted out, "No, there is still the aura of an emperor?!" When he received the wanted order, he naturally knew Ye Wanlan''s identity in his previous life. Princess Yongning is the crown prince of Daning and the lord of the Eastern Palace. But today, China has entered a modern science and technology society in the last century, and there is no so-called dynasty. Where does the imperial spirit come from? This is simply unscientific! "Boom!" The seventh sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Running Nine Swords, no matter how far you go, no matter how far you go, no matter how far you go, no matter how far you go, no matter how far you go, no matter how far you go! It was obviously just a sword, but thousands of sword shadows transformed out and slashed them all. "Puff-" Wuqi spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned a little pale. At this moment, he had already developed the desire to escape. His mood has been completely disturbed by Ye Wanlan and he cannot calm down. Wuqie did not hesitate at all, and turned around and left. However- Boom! The eighth sword has arrived. The eighth sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing, breaks all the methods with one sword! This sword directly broke through the lifeless escape technique and left him in this space. Ye Wanlan held the sword and approached step by step. In this process, she was still devouring the power of Wusheng. "You...who are you!" Wuqi finally panicked, "You can''t...can''t kill me!" "Your soul is indeed very powerful." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "But it''s great to be stronger, because in the end they will become my nutrients." "You...I understand!" Wuxi gasped and his voice intermittently, "You...you must have something to do with that person! She did the same at the beginning, but you can''t kill me, you can''t!" Ye Wanlan''s sword was already crossing his lifeless throat, and she raised her eyebrows: "That person?" "That person...that person is the nightmare of the Time Management Bureau." Wu Qi held his head, not knowing what he remembered, his body kept trembling, obviously because of his extreme fear, "She...she killed hundreds of judges, she is a stronger existence than the time traveler." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "That''s to meet, maybe we are the same kind." "Chi" The long sword penetrated the heart without any hope. His body trembled even harder, and he pressed the sword with one hand, but blood kept flowing down from his mouth. "You...you can''t resist the Time Management Bureau." Wuji vomited blood while saying, "Even that person died in the end, you won''t..." Before he finished speaking, he was already dead. "Come on one, I''ll kill one." Ye Wanlan drew his sword, "Come on two, I''ll kill one pair, there''s nothing I can''t kill." Lan Xin was almost stunned. She stared blankly as Wu Fei''s body faded little by little, disappearing. While the last bit of power in life was swallowed up by Ye Wanlan, the independent space was shattered. Her figure finally reappeared in the sight of Yue Zheng and the other two. "Sister YN!" Wen Chaosheng said anxiously, "Sister YN, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan wiped away the blood from the back of his hand, "It''s not mine, don''t panic." "What''s going on?" Wen Chaosheng was panicked, "We have been guarding outside, but we have not noticed any changes." Yue Zheng asked in a descent voice: "But the Time Management Bureau?" "Yes, it''s the Time Management Bureau." Ye Wanlan shook hands, "This time we came to a formal employee, a time judge." The director of the supernatural office shuddered: "Where is that person?" Ye Wanlan smiled: "I killed." As expected, after she killed him, she finally got rid of her identity as a criminal in time. Now she has the same power as the judge of time. Lan Xin''s body kept trembling and her face turned pale. A time judge was actually dead. She wanted to run away while these people were not paying attention to her. Ye Wanlan can even kill the time judge. She is a small time punisher, and she is simply an ant. Lan Xin carefully restrained her breath and prepared to escape. Clang! The sword in Ye Wanlan''s hand was directly inserted into Lan Xin''s soul and nailed her to the ground. Ye Wanlan laughed softly: "Now, who is the scoundrel?" She said that today, no one of the lackeys from the Time Management Bureau can live! (End of this chapter) Chapter 763 Ye Wanlan, this is this person! 【1 update】 In just a few hours today, what Lan Xin has experienced is enough to overturn her long life. Although she is only the weakest time punishment, she has also received the gift of time and has lived for countless years. As long as she keeps punishing the time betrayer, she can live with the favor of time. Lan Xin never thought she would die. But she saw with her own eyes that the judge of time died in front of her, not even her soul. The sword inserted into her soul made her feel unprecedented pain, flowing through her limbs and bones, making her soul tremble. "Sir, please spare me! Sir, please spare me!" Lan Xin wailed in pain while begging for mercy, "It''s my fault that I don''t know Mount Tai! I shouldn''t occupy your body. I apologize to you, please spare me." Ye Wanlan did not have any pity. She stood there and slowly breathed out. Those four years were the time she didn''t want to recall, but she had to remember it firmly in her heart. The time travel woman occupied her body and acted recklessly, which almost made her betrayal to the point where everyone betrayed her relatives. And only those who love her will be hurt by the time traveler. Why? Ye Wanlan took out his cell phone and made a video call. "Alan?" Lin Huaijin answered in seconds, "How are you doing recently? You have called less often, and so is Xiao Yan. I contacted him yesterday, but he didn''t reply, worried that he would die of uncle." "Uncle." Ye Wanlan nodded at him, "I have captured the soul that occupies my body. Please take a look, your aunt and Wen Li." "Ah?!" Lin Huaijin was shocked, "Catched, caught?" Xu Peiqing''s face also appeared on the screen: "Alan." Lin Wenli, who came home during the holiday, then said: "Sister." The divine sword revealed Lan Xin''s soul, and all three of them were able to see this lonely ghost who had played with them for four years. Lin Huaijin certainly hated that he knew that Ye Wanlan''s body was occupied by others and that this person also ruined his niece''s reputation. He wished he could eat his flesh and blood! "Okay... OK!" Lin Huaijin took a few breaths, "It''s good to catch it!" Neither Xu Peiqing nor Lin Wenli spoke, but their eyes were red. "You, you..." Through the screen, Lan Xin could feel the unconcealed murderous intent, "I don''t know you, I don''t know you at all!" She completely forgot about the matter related to Ye Wanlan, which was the punishment for her failure in punishment. But even if she forgot, Lan Xin could probably guess what she did. It is nothing more than using other people''s bodies to act freely. When the owner of the body becomes a rat crossing the street, everyone will shout and beat her, she will leave and find the next target. "Like to be a substitute?" Ye Wanlan raised his hand and left Lan Xin''s soul with his long sword. "Thank you... Thank you, sir, I..." Lan Xin didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, and heard a "clang" sound, and the sword blade inserted again. She raised her head uncontrollably and screamed: "Ah-!" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "It''s better to keep going, why not like it?" "I...I was wrong." Lan Xin didn''t understand what Ye Wanlan was saying at all. Her soul was so fading that it was almost invisible. "Please let me go, let me go." She doesn''t want to die! "Penglai has a secret technique that can trap the soul in a vessel." Yue Zheng said slowly, "This soul will continue to experience various illusions before the soul''s power completely dissipates." "Then do it like this." Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows, "She likes to wear it around, and it must be very suitable for her." Yue Zheng understood: "Then, let''s create a illusion where she has always been a substitute." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped, "I must give her the ultimate abusive love." Lan Xin is already desperate. She could not have counted on the Time Management Bureau to save her. Because, like a time judge like Wusheng, he is just an ordinary employee in the Time Administration. "Use this!" Wen Chaosheng brought a spittoon over with a wink, "This is good!" The director of the supernatural office opened his eyes widened: "Where did this come from?" How come their supernatural offices have things for living people? "Just use this." Ye Wanlan didn''t care much, "Let''s start." "Sir! Big...ah-!" Lan Xin failed to resist and was directly put into the spittoon by Yue Zheng. Then, Yue Zheng set up a reincarnation formation on the spittoon. The director of the Supernatural Office was very enthusiastic: "I dare to ask, what kind of magic is this?" "Ordinary Penglai magic." Yue Zheng said, "It hasn''t been useful for a long time, and it''s a bit hand-made." Director of the Supernatural Office: OrdinaryOrdinary? He looked at Wen Chaosheng with a dull look, and wanted to ask that question again What is this YN sister? Even her subordinates can have such an "ordinary" Penglai magic? "I want to thank you for yourselves this time." Ye Wanlan hugged him and said, "Without you, we would not have been able to capture her smoothly." "No, no, no, too good, too good!" The director of the Supernatural Office waved his hand quickly, "It is also my honor to be able to help you Miss YN." Wen Chaosheng muttered: "Single." He said long ago that their sister YN can do everything! ** At this moment, the Si family. Mrs. Si has been accompanying Si Yanshu in the room, waiting for her to wake up. Outside, the head of the clan Si stood silently by the lake, not knowing what he was thinking. "Father." Si Qingyin suddenly spoke, "If it was done by Tongtian Tower, then will our Si family become enemies with it?" The head of the clan Si trembled and his heart was shaking. Be an enemy of the Tower of Heaven? This is an idea that he and the Si family dared not have dared to have in the past three hundred years. But the hands of Tongtian Tower are too long! If it only destroys the Si family''s property, then he will still choose to give in and endure, but this time, the disaster will be his daughter! "Father, the Lord of Tongtian Tower is in seclusion, and Tongtian Tower is also closed." Si Qingyin''s voice sounded behind him, "Although you are from the roundtable meeting." "Why don''t you think about being a father?" Clan Si clasped her fists tightly, "But Qingyin, you don''t know how invincible the Tower of Tongtian is. Even if all the forces in the Global Center unite together, they will not be able to fight against it." Besides, it is impossible for these forces to reach a consensus. The Tower of the Sky also takes advantage of the competition among major forces to bring the Global Center to a delicate balance. "Go and send someone to contact Miss Christine first." Clan Si whispered, "One of the four major families, if anyone can unite the front with us, there is only Miss Christine." Si Qingyin''s expression moved slightly: "So, the car accident Miss Christine experienced was indeed the work of the Tower of Heaven." "Who doesn''t know that the members of the roundtable meeting were made by Tongtian Tower?" Clan Si sneered, "But what can we do? Will we stop it?" The Lord of Tongtian Tower has nine powerful subordinates, and any one of them is enough to kill the top power among the four major families. How to resist? Si Qingyin murmured: "If there is one person who can combine all the forces, then will we have the power to fight?" "I won''t mention whether I have the power to fight." A hint of mocking appeared between the eyes of the clan leader Si, "This person does not exist at all." Is there such a person who can unite the four major families, the World Bank, the International Strategic Research Institute, the Supernatural Firm, the G2018 Group and other forces? (End of this chapter) Chapter 764 Take action, the situation changes! 【2 updates】 This person cannot exist in theory, whether from a logical perspective or a regular perspective. Because the more people, the greater the suspicion. The Tower of Tongtian only needs to release a little interest to split the entire joint organization. What''s more, compared with the Tower of Heaven, each force seems much weaker. Unless it is touched by the fundamental interests, who will choose to be the enemy of the Tower of Heaven? Si Qingyin also fell silent and slowly clenched his fists. He can be a person who wanders among many forces and expresses his honesty. But even thousands of people from the Si family cannot work together, why should other forces listen to him? The Si clan leader sighed, his eyes gradually becoming firm. No matter what, he must protect the Si family. At least, we must reach a consensus with the Constance family first, and then find a way to make the Rubenstein family stand on their side. As for the Neptune family... Class Si also suffered a difficult situation. The Neptune family has not sent anyone to the roundtable for a long time, and the Lord of Tongtian Tower has no objection to this. After he succeeded as the patriarch, he had never seen anyone from the Neptune family. Where is this mysterious Neptune family now? Clan Chief Si raised his head and looked at the tall tower that was solemnly into the sky in the distance. Resisting to the Tower of Heaven is a long way to go. I hope that there is really such a person who can stand up and lead them to fight against the Tower of Heaven. At this time, Butler Si came to report respectfully: "Clan leader, eldest son, and two ladies from the Su family are here." "Come on your behalf!" Clan Si suddenly came back to her senses, "Come on, bring all the tea and snacks prepared." When he came to Si''s house again, Ye Wanlan and Yuezheng were regarded as guests of honor. "I misunderstood two of you before, and the responsibility lies with me." Clan Chief Si bowed to the two, "I don''t ask you to forgive me. This is some tender gifts. I hope you can accept it with a smile." It is said to be a polite courtesy, but in fact it is all treasures of heaven and earth. Especially many of the first boxes of medicinal seeds have disappeared in China and have been monopolized by the Global Center. "It is human nature to be the leader of the Si family to love his daughter." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I have experienced such a thing and know that this matter is very strange. Even my relatives cannot tell the truth or falsehood." "Yes, I''m ashamed." The Si clan leader sighed, "Miss Su is so generous, I will make friends with you and the two. If there are any difficulties in the Su family in the future, come to me and I will solve them within my ability." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Then I thank the Si clan leader in advance." "Uh..." Clan Chief Si felt inexplicably that he seemed to be in a trap, and he asked again, "Can Miss Su see what the **** is from the little girl''s body?" "You can move such a hand and foot under the Si family''s nose, and even hide it from the supernatural office." Ye Wanlan shook the teacup in his hand, "There should be an answer in the heart of the Clan Chief Si." "It''s indeed the Tower of Heaven!" Si Qingyin gritted his teeth and said, "Father, if it weren''t for the help of the two ladies from the Su family this time, we would have been kept in the dark for the rest of our lives and pampered a fake guy." The blue veins on the head of the Si clan were thundering, obviously very angry: "This Tower of Heaven is too bullying!" Yue Zheng''s voice and color remained motionless, and her smile was faint. Almost no one knows about the Time Management Bureau.????The trick of using a knife to kill someone is just right here. "Miss Su, thanks to you today, but the little girl is still sleeping and cannot thank you in person." Clan Si restrained her anger, "When the little girl wakes up, I will definitely take her to visit the Su family." Ye Wanlan nodded and threw out another medicine bottle: "This medicine was refined by my Shenzhou Taoist Medical Institute to stabilize the soul. I also asked the leader of the Si clan to let Miss Si take one pill every day after waking up." "Thank you Miss Su!" The Si clan leader was overjoyed, "Your life-saving grace is unforgettable for the Si family!" "We still have something to do, so we won''t keep more." Ye Wanlan stood up, "I''m also asking the Clan Chief Si to send these medicinal seeds directly to the Su family." "It must be." Clan Chief Si also stood up, "Qingyin, hurry up and send two Miss Su with me." "Captain Si said before that you can do everything within your ability." Ye Wanlan did not look back, but just asked lightly, "So, do you have the ability or courage to be enemies with the Tower of Heaven?" ! The pupils of the Clan Si suddenly shrank: "Miss Su?" "Captain Si doesn''t need to answer, I already know your inner answer." Ye Wanlan suddenly laughed, "The mountains are high and the road is far away, so the Captain Si doesn''t need to send you off again, we will see you again." The two disappeared from sight. Class Si was still standing there blankly. "Father, what she means..." Si Qingyin paused, "Did the Su family also plan to be enemies with Tongtian Tower?" They also had speculation before that the Battle of Ten Thousand Army in China is inseparable from the Tower of Heaven. "I don''t know." Clan Chief Si murmured, "After all, the Su family is just a family of miraculous doctors. If there were four other Yunjing families to help, it might be possible." However, the conflicts between the five major families in Yunjing are no less than those between the forces of the Global Center. Win-win cooperation is still a goal that is too difficult to achieve. "It''s better to wait for Xiaoshu to wake up first." The head of the Si family looked a little older, "As long as you are safe, I will feel at ease." ** There are no stars or moon late at night, and it is pitch black. Yunjing, Lin family. All the senior and core children of the Lin family are there, but everyone is a little confused. "Tian Yuan." Lin Zhushuang pressed her forehead, "What''s the matter if you call everyone out at such a big night? You can say it tomorrow morning if you have something to do." Lin Zhushuang didn''t mind when she was discussing the matter late at night. What she minded was that Lin Shiyuan was sitting on her, which meant that she was pressing her head. Although her talent is not as good as Lin Shiyuan, she is still the Supreme Elder after all. "Today, I''m summoning you here. I have something important to notify you." Lin Shiyuan sat in the seat with a faint expression, "The next time the sun rises, the Lin family will attack Xiang, Su, Huo and Rong families." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was shocked. "If they are obedient, then they can spare their lives." Lin Shiyuan continued, "If they are not obedient, they will kill them directly, understand?" The whole hall was silent, and everyone felt that Lin Shiyuan was crazy, including Lin Zhushuang. Lets not talk about why we should attack the other four companies. Even if we really break up, why should the Lin family compete with the other four companies? "Of course, I said it at the beginning, I''m not discussing with you." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes were cold, "I''m notifying you that from now on, I am the head of the Lin family, who has any objection?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 766 The secret of heaven blocks! 【2 updates】 Some people from aristocratic families once speculated that the reason why the enemy was able to withdraw from China was because of this Vajra cover. As long as the magic power is sufficient, the Vajra cover will not be broken, whether it is the Shen Ce Gun Technique or the Tianxing Nine Swords. Penglai Mountain is the orthodox Taoist art of China. It has countless magic weapons in the school. It can rank among the three major mountain treasures, and of course it has the power to shake the heaven and earth. The Dinghai Pearl determines the sea, the Divine Banner controls the power of yin and yang, while the Vajra Cover controls the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and earth. Unless there are five forces, namely metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and these five forces must be consistent and there cannot be any deviation in strength or weakness, the Vajra cover can be defeated. The sound of the piano naturally has five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but Lin Shiyuan cannot allow the sound of the piano of these five attributes to appear with the same power. Lin Shiyuan''s face looked extremely ugly: "Okay, with the cover of the King Kong, I really can''t do anything to you. It seems that I was really deceived by Ye Wanlan." The relationship between Ye Wanlan and Penglai Guan must be much closer than that shown on the "Collection of China" program. Otherwise, how could the treasure of Penglai Mountain appear in this small Lin family? "Uncle, mom, it''s cousin." Lin Qin breathed a little relieved, "She made preparations in advance." Before she was taken back by the Lin family, Ye Wanlan told her that Lin Shiyuan was a time bomb. Although Lin Shiyuan is the most low-key among the five heirs in Yunjing, the more independent the person seems, the deeper the trump card is hidden. Of course Lin Qin could feel that if there was no Vajra cover, Lin Shiyuan''s previous attack would have been severely injured even if he had the seventh level of internal strength. But according to the information we have known before, the strength of the younger generation of the five major families is only around the sixth level of internal strength. After all, the time for cultivation is always a limit. Lin Shiyuan...What kind of trump card does she have? "I don''t allow any variables to happen." Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "You just stay here and don''t try to spread anything!" All signals, networks, etc. have been blocked, and all communication means have failed at this moment. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhuge." He Xi curled his lips and smiled, "Tongtian Tower has the means of the Tongtian Tower. Before Miss Zhuge completes your great cause, you will never know what happened in Yunjing." Lin Shiyuan looked at the golden ripples in front of her with some reluctance: "Ten secret guards guarding this place, and the rest, follow me to the Xiang family." As soon as the order was issued, ten guards hidden in the dark appeared and saluted respectfully at Lin Shiyuan: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." They stared at Lin Huaijin''s family of five. As long as someone dared to come out, they would take action immediately. "Mom, uncle, aunt, and cousin. Since my cousin has left the King Kong cover here, as long as we don''t go out, we won''t become a bargaining chip for Lin Shiyuan to threaten her cousin." Lin Qin took a deep breath, "We must not go out." Even if they can''t help Ye Wanlan, they can''t be her burden. "But...but I can''t contact Alan now." Lin Huaijin was anxious, "I don''t know what Lin Shiyuan wants to do. Suddenly, he broke up. Could it be that he still had to attack the other four major families?" "Not bad!" Lin Qin''s expression changed drastically, "My cousin also said that she is noble on the surface, but in fact she is extremely ambitious. She wants to unify the five major families!" "Leading the five major families?" Xu Peiqing frowned, "Why do she think she is the second Princess Yongning?" Lin Wenli put his cell phone on the table: "I can''t contact anyone. The incident happened too suddenly and there was no chance to prepare us at all." Several people looked out the window with some concern. If Lin Shiyuan really attacks the other four major families, then Yunjing... will become a purgatory on earth. ** At this time, Xiang family. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia were having morning tea at the invitation of the head of Xiangs family. "Jingqiu, what happened to that psychic battle?" asked the head of the Xiang family, "Don''t use the words special effects to fool me." It is said online that it is special effects, but those of them who have already been in contact with this field know that it is true. "Oh, it''s a long story. If Miss Ye hadn''t been there, I''m afraid Xiaoqi and Taoist Master Xingyue would not have come back." Rong Jingqiu sighed, "I heard from my father that Beilu was also infiltrated by the Atlantis." The head of the Xiang family sterned: "It seems that a big battle is inevitable." "Report-" The guard came in in panic, "The head of the family, something happened, Lin Shiyuan rushed into the Xiang family!" The head of the Xiang family stood up suddenly and said incredibly: "What did you say?!" Lin Shiyuan entered Xiangs family? He can understand every word of this, but he can''t understand how it is put together? "It''s true!" The guard''s face was pale, "She''s already crazy, head of the family!" The head of the Xiang family didnt have time to think about it anymore, so he got up immediately. Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia looked at each other and followed closely behind. The huge front yard was silent at this moment, the ground was stained with blood, and the Xiang family''s guards fell to the ground, with heavy casualties. The only person standing was a woman in white. She was spotless in white clothes, as if she was like a fairy descending to earth. But in the eyes of the head of the Xiang family, it is like a demon in the abyss. "Lin Shiyuan!" The head of the Xiang family''s pupils shrank suddenly, "What are you doing?!" The five major families have always lived in peace. Although there are small frictions, they will never make too much trouble. Lin Shiyuan killed the Xiang family directly? Really crazy? "What am I doing?" Lin Shiyuan turned around, "Of course-" With a wave of her hand, her powerful internal force exploded. Boom! The head of the Xiang family was shocked to death. The face of the eyebrows changed rapidly. If the head of Xiangs family can be the head of the family, his martial arts are naturally not bad. How can he? "Hmph, Rong Jingqiu." Lin Shiyuan glanced at him, "I don''t want to touch your Rong family and Su family. After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, you can say that you are powerless." The reason why Taisu Sect and Taiyi Palace in the past ranked among the six major sects is because they reached the extreme in fortune-telling and medical skills. And whether it is a physiognomy or a doctor, it is too important. Previous times need it, and chaotic times need it. "You want to ask, why didn''t your Rong family calculate?" Lin Shiyuan smiled coldly, "Because, the secret of heaven can be blocked." Rong Jingqiu''s eyes changed. Tianji can indeed be blocked, there are two ways One is that the cultivation level has reached the level of unity between man and nature. The other is to be concealed by magic tools. Although Lin Shiyuan is very strong, even the master of Shenxiao Tower has not reached the state of unity of man and nature since ancient times. Then there is only one answer. There are magic weapons on her body! "I have no intention of killing you." Lin Shiyuan''s voice was faint, "I don''t need you to kneel down and submit to me. As long as you listen to me and surrender to the Lin family." "You are dreaming!" Rong Jingqiu said angrily, "It is impossible for the Rong family to surrender to you. Do you think you are the leader of the martial arts world?" "The world is dead, of course there is no leader of the martial arts world." Lin Shiyuan raised her head slightly, "But the truth is eternal. Whoever has a hard fist will listen to whoever has to do it." Rong Jingqiu gritted her teeth and looked at her tightly. Suddenly, Lin Shiyuan teleported to Su Yingxia, and directly pinched her throat with lightning speed: "Su Yingxia, do you also want to contact Ye Wanlan?" Blood instantly spilled out of Su Yingxia''s lips. Rong Jingqiu panicked: "Wife!" "What kind of ability does Ye Wanlan have? You have to contact her for one or two?" Lin Shiyuan''s eyes narrowed, "Do you think she can reverse the current situation?" She is the head of the Lin family, and the entire Lin family listens to her. With her skills, even if the elders of Xiang and Huo families joined forces, they could not defeat her. As for the several immortal ancestors of the other four major families, they are all locked up. When they come out of seclusion, they will find that there are no more of these four families in Yunjing. "It''s nothing for you now." Lin Shiyuan threw Su Yingxia on the ground. Su Yingxia fainted, and a piece of jade in her hand suddenly flashed. Ye Wanlan''s voice came out: "Sister Yingxia?" Lin Shiyuan stopped suddenly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 767 Move thousands of miles away! 【1 update】 Su Yingxia had fainted and naturally could not answer. While Rong Jingqiu was about to make a sound, Lin Shiyuan swung out an internal force, turning the glowing jade into powder. The sound also came to an abrupt end. "Qianli, Li, Yu." Lin Shiyuan picked up Su Yingxia again, "It is worthy of being the Su Rong family, but even the Qianli jade that has been lost in the world has been refined." Thousands of years ago, Thousand Mile Jade was famous, and just like its name, it could transmit voices for Thousand Mile. But Qianli Jade is very difficult to refine. It takes ten years to refine two Qianli Jades. Moreover, the refiner must be in harmony with each other. When Su Yingxia and Rong Jingqiu got married, in addition to the fact that they were in a free relationship, there was also the reason why Su and Rong families got married. Sure enough, Qianli Jade was successfully refined by Su Yingxia and Rong Jingqiu. What made Lin Shiyuan couldn''t help but feel jealous was that in ten years, only two thousand-mile jades were actually given Ye Wanlan by the couple! "Su Yingxia, I have always respected you, but your heart is also tilted." Lin Shiyuan''s eyes had already murderous intent, "How long have you known Ye Wanlan?" Her nails had already fallen into Su Yingxia''s neck, and blood was flowing down, which was shocking. "Lin Shiyuan!" Rong Jingqiu was furious, "I can guarantee that if you really kill Yingxia today, even if the Su family and Rong family were burned with you, they would never do anything for you!" Lin Shiyuan frowned, and finally shed her murderous intent and let go of her hand. "Wife!" Rong Jingqiu''s internal organs were also damaged, but he still protected Su Yingxia in his arms, took out the medicine left by Su Xueqing, and fed her. Lin Shiyuan watched coldly and did not stop her: "I didn''t want Ye Wanlan to know. If you ruined my plan, don''t blame me for being ruthless." After she dealt with the Xiang and Huo families, she used other means to force the Su and Rong families to submit! ** At the same time, across the ocean. Global Center, General Administration of Jidao. Ye Wanlan looked at Qianli Yu, who was also shattered in her hand, and his eyes suddenly changed. Qianli jade is also called "Zimuyu". The piece in her hand is Ziyu. If the mother jade is broken, Ziyu will also break together. Ye Wanlan calmly contacted his relatives and friends in Yunjing, but found that none of them could be contacted. Yuezheng stepped forward: "Your Highness, what''s wrong?" "Saint, something happened. If what I expected was right, Lin Shiyuan should have done something." Ye Wanlan looked solemn, "How many of your strength can you do now?" Although Yue Zheng kept her soul and had a body, the battle of ten thousand troops caused too much damage to her. If Xingyun hadn''t sacrificed his life to protect him, she would have lost her soul. "Your Highness, Princess, I''m sorry." Yue Zheng was silent for a moment, "Now my strength is not one in ten." "It''s similar to what I guess." Ye Wanlan pondered, "In this way, it''s okay to stop the three enshrined people of the Lin family." "Of course, but..." Yue Zheng frowned, "That Lin Shiyuan, she is weird." "She is indeed weird." Ye Wanlan looked back at the distance, "I have made some speculations when I was in the Lin family. Now I am 60% sure, and the remaining 40% need to see her." "Okay, since Your Highness the Princess has a plan, I just need to obey the Holy Order." Yue Zheng stretched out her hand, "But although I am not one in ten, I can still use the technique of movement. Please help me." Ye Wanlan put his hand on Yue Zheng''s palm: "I''m in trouble, Saint." Buzz The space vibrated, and the gold and silver light wrapped the two of them. The line of vision goes from blur to clear, but it is only a moment. By the time Ye Wanlan''s feet fell to the ground, he had already arrived at Yunjing, which was thousands of miles away from the Global Center. "Your Highness Princess, go first." Yue Zheng''s body shook and she immediately sat down to adjust her breathing, "Don''t worry about me, I''ll arrive later." Ye Wanlan kept the pill and immediately used his light skills to go to the Xiang family. Yesterday when she contacted Rong Qi, Rong Qi said that at this time, Rong Jingqiu and Su Yingxia were both visiting the Xiang family. Lin Shiyuan took the Xiang family''s surgery, obviously to intimidate the other three companies. The Xiang family has been surrounded by the Lin family''s guards. The aura of these people is several times stronger than before. Ye Wanlan''s eyes sank, and she remembered a pill Soul Refining and Yang Recovering Pill. This kind of pill can improve the warrior''s internal energy cultivation in a short period of time, but it damages the soul. When the effect of the medicine fades, the cultivation level will decline and become a waste of people. When the medicine is severe, the meridians will be cut off and blood will be vomited and death. Soul refining and returning to Yang Dan is a taboo in the world and has long been banned by the six major sects. "Ye Wanlan?" When Butler Lin saw the familiar face, he blurted out, "Miss Shiyuan, it''s not good, Ye Wanlan is back!" At this time, shouldnt Ye Wanlan be in the Global Center? ! "I''m back quickly." Lin Shiyuan walked out slowly, a hint of surprise flashed through her eyes, and looked at the girl in a condescending manner, "It''s a pity that the head of the family''s decision cannot be changed even if it is a core member." Even if Ye Wanlan is strong, how can he fight against a hundred? "You don''t let me come back because you''re afraid that I won''t stand on your side, but I can help you." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "But I have a request." Hearing this sentence, Lin Shiyuan''s voice eased: "You said." "I want Lin Zhushuang''s life." Ye Wanlan raised his eyes slightly, "As long as she dies, my grandmother''s revenge will be avenged. I am a member of the Lin family, so I will naturally be loyal to the Lin family." "Ye Wanlan, do you want to use my hand to kill Lin Zhushuang?" Lin Shiyuan said coldly, "Although she has lived for so long, she is still a brainless idiot, but she is also a member of the Lin family and can be used by me." Ye Wanlan smiled and said nothing, his expression did not change at all, and he was very leisurely. "Click!" Seeing the girl''s expression, Lin Shiyuan''s hand crushed the teacup in her hand, and her eyes were dim. This means that Ye Wanlan is not setting a trap for her at all, but a step of chess. She was forced to use Lin Zhushuang''s head in exchange for Ye Wanlan and even the loyalty of the Su family and the Rong family. What she wants is the living Su family and Rong family, not the dead. Of course, the great and dominant career in the future will be indispensable to the help of Tai Su Xiang and Tai Yi doctors. Lin Shiyuan closed her eyes, and blue veins had already jumped on the back of her hand. "Miss Shiyuan, it''s absolutely not possible!" Butler Lin hurriedly said, "She is very scheming and must be lying to you!" How could Lin Shiyuan not know this, but she had to fall into this trap. She opened her eyes and ordered the secret guards: "Tie Lin Zhushuang over." These secret guards were trained by her and only obeyed her orders. Yes, Miss Shiyuan. In just one minute, the secret guard came back with Lin Zhushuang, who was **** in many ways. "I promise you the conditions, Lin Zhushuang will give you." Lin Shiyuan looked at Ye Wanlan, "You help me, but before this, you have to swear, otherwise I will find it difficult to believe you." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and raised his fingers: "I swear, if I violate the oath, let the head of Fanyin kill me." The swearing in the name of Lin Fanyin shocked all the Lin family, and Lin Shiyuan finally felt relieved. Qing Yunpei heard this and muttered: "President Lin and His Highness the Princess are close friends, these idiots." "Shiyuan, are you crazy?" Lin Zhushuang was incredulous, "I was always the one who was a child. How could you hand me over to Lin Weilan''s granddaughter!" "Elder Supreme, during your reign, you did not make any contribution to the Lin family." Lin Shiyuan refused to comment, "Now is the time to contribute to the Lin family." Lin Zhushuang wanted to break free from her control, but her internal strength had already been sealed by Lin Shiyuan and she could not resist at all. Lin Shiyuan waved her palm and pushed Lin Zhushuang into Ye Wanlan''s face. Ye Wanlan lifted Lin Zhushuang with a terrified look on her face. "Ye, Ye Wanlan, I... your grandma and I are like sisters!" Lin Zhushuang stuttered, "You... don''t blame others! You can''t kill me!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 768 Lin Zhushuangs Death [2 updates] Chapter 768: Lin Zhushuangs Death [2 updates] Since she drove Lin Weilan out of her family and then took the position of Supreme Elder, Lin Zhushuang believes that she has unprecedented success. The person she is jealous can only be trampled by her in her life, including future generations. But starting yesterday, Lin Shiyuan suddenly had an attack on the other four families, and instead caught her off guard. Lin Zhushuang was really scared, and fear was written in her eyes. Lin Weilan was injured by the Atlantis, of course she interfered with it. Otherwise, with Lin Weilan''s strength, although she may not be able to compete with the Atlantis, she will not be seriously injured. Over the years, Lin Zhushuang has been watching Lin Weilan who was tortured by the illness in cold eyes, which made her feel great pleasure. This kind of pleasure reached its peak when Lin Weilan died. Even if Lin Weilan''s talent and cultivation are stronger than hers? Have you ended up in such a miserable end? As expected, she will enjoy the position of the Supreme Elder of the Lin family for the rest of her life and will rest assured from now on. But how could it become like this? Lin Shiyuan actually gave her to Ye Wanlan? ! "Are you as close as a sister to my grandma?" Ye Wanlan nodded slightly at Lin Zhushuang, "So, what do you think? Go down and say to her." She didn''t give Lin Zhushuang time to react, so she pinched her chin and removed it with a "click". The scene was silent. The quick and ruthless movements made Lin Shiyuan''s eyelids jump. Ye Wanlan stuffed a medicine into Lin Zhushuang''s mouth and put her chin back. "Cough cough...cough!" Lin Zhushuang looked frightened. She pinched her neck, "What did you eat for me?" She kept retching and wanted to spit out the pills, but to no avail. "The poison newly refined by the head of the Su family, an upgraded version of bone-transforming water." Ye Wanlan looked at Lin Shiyuan calmly, "You can let a living person slowly watch himself turn into a pool of water in a stick of incense." Lin Shiyuan nodded lightly: "This medicine is very useful." "Of course it''s useful." Ye Wanlan''s eyes fell on Lin Zhushuang, who was struggling in pain on the ground again. "You don''t even have to see blood when dealing with the enemy." Lin Zhushuang only felt that her blood was burning. The burning sensation spread to her limbs, and her fingers began to melt. "Ah-!" Lin Zhushuang screamed. She didn''t care about her identity and demeanor and began to beg, "Save me! Please save me!" "Luckily, you and my grandma are not biological sisters." Ye Wanlan bent down and his voice was indifferent, "Because the biggest difference between her and you is that she will never beg for mercy from the enemy." Time passed minute by minute, and the time for an incense stick came, and Lin Zhushuang completely turned into a pool of water. Except for Lin Shiyuan, everyone in the Lin family couldn''t help but retreat. It would be too cruel for a living person to melt away like this. "Your man, you have killed him too. Now it''s time to fulfill your oath." Lin Shiyuan''s gaze was filled with a strong sense of oppression, "Since you came back so early, I might as well tell you that it''s not only the Xiang family, but the Huo family are also surrounded." She wanted to see fear in Ye Wanlan''s eyes, but unfortunately, there was no such emotion. Ye Wanlan actually smiled: "Yes, as long as the Xiang and Huo families bow down, the entire Yunjing Capital will be the world of the Lin family. The Su and Rong families have extremely low military power and are not in a state of chaos, but they are the most useful." Lin Shiyuan''s eyebrows twisted slightly. All what Ye Wanlan said made her very fond of. Ye Wanlan spoke again: "So, I still have one condition." "Ye Wanlan, don''t be more frugal!" Butler Lin shouted angrily, "If it weren''t for watching you, Miss Shiyuan would have taken your life long ago. Are you still negotiating the conditions here?" To everyone''s surprise, Lin Shiyuan was extremely tolerant. She asked calmly: "What are the conditions?" "Let Sister Yingxia heal her wounds first." Ye Wanlan was also very calm, "She is the elder I respect, and I don''t want her to leave any disease." "She''s in the Xiang family for a small matter." Lin Shiyuan tapped her fingers gently on the table, "It will take time to force the Xiang and Huo families to accept it." Butler Lin had no choice but to retreat. Ye Wanlan then wiped the blood from his hands and turned around and left. "Let the others go back too." Lin Shiyuan waved his hand and asked everyone to leave, and called the secret guard chief again, "Have Huo Yunyi and Xiang Shaoyu not returned to Yunjing yet?" "Reported to Miss Shiyuan, I have never done it." The secret guard chief said respectfully, "I don''t know if they are going out to experience this time or performing important tasks." "Yeah." Lin Shiyuan said lightly, "Since they are out, they don''t have to come back. After discovering their traces, there is no need to report them and they will be killed immediately." The secret guard replied: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan!" Everyone left, and Lin Shiyuan was the only one left in the hall. "Are you too soft-hearted and tolerant to Ye Wanlan?" The voice sounded faintly, "She was clearly relying on your not to kill her and was constantly making requirements." "The situation is under my control, and I still have the mood to play with her now." Lin Shiyuan didn''t care much, "I hope she will stop when she sees it is better and don''t step on my bottom line." After hearing the voice, he sighed: "Shiyuan, you are a wise person, but sometimes, you should also know the truth that intelligence is just mistaken by intelligence." "Don''t worry." Lin Shiyuan''s expression was faint, "I will not be ruthless to anyone. I will kill when it is time to kill." ** Rong Jingqiu, Su Yingxia and Xiang family head were all under house arrest. Although the head of the Xiang family was stunned by Lin Shiyuan''s move, he was not seriously injured. After Rong Jingqiu stuffed a medicine, he woke up slowly not long after. But Su Yingxia was almost killed by Lin Shiyuan. Even though she took the medicine to save her life, she still has not woken up. Rong Jingqiu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, not knowing what to do. "Uncle Rong." A voice sounded and the door was pushed open, "Help me protect the Dharma, I''ll do it." Rong Jingqiu turned around suddenly and was shocked: "Miss Ye?!" When the head of the Xiang family heard the sound, he turned his head with difficulty: "Miss Ye, you are not here at this time..." "It''s me, I''m back." Ye Wanlan didn''t say much. She quickly walked to the bed and took out a needle. This needle is not a golden needle or a silver needle. It is the life and death needle used by the Lord of Taiyi Palace Shui Yun! Life and Death needle, as its name suggests, can reverse life and death. "This Lin Shiyuan, she is really crazy!" The head of the Xiang family took a deep breath, "Besides, her strength is unfathomable, I am not the enemy of her in one move." Since he is not, the Xiang family elders are not. Ye Wanlan stabbed the life and death needle into Su Yingxia''s life acupoint and said slowly: "Because, she is not Lin Shiyuan." ! Rong Jingqiu and the head of Xiang family were instantly shocked. See you next month~~ Chapter 769 Lin Shiyuan’s true identity [1 update] Chapter 769 Lin Shiyuans true identity [1 update] What does it mean...not Lin Shiyuan? Could it be... Rong Jingqiu had a flash of inspiration: "Did she have also experienced something like Miss Ye?" "What''s the matter?" The head of the Xiang family didn''t understand why, "Is this child Shiyuan taken over?" He can be regarded as watching Lin Shiyuan grow up. Since childhood, Lin Shiyuan has shown unparalleled talents and abilities. In this world, not everyone can condense internal strength, and among the internal strength, not everyone has created internal strength at birth. Among the ten thousand internal powers, there is only one genius. And Lin Shiyuan is such a genius. When she was born, she was judged by the elders of the Lin family that she was a very rare internal talent. This made the Lin family overjoyed. Anyone with a name in the history of the world who has a name, as long as he does not die in the middle of the journey, will eventually become the peak powerhouse of the great perfection of internal strength. Lin Shiyuan is the hope of the Lin family for the past three hundred years and the hope of China. But the head of the Xiang family now thought about it, even those with internal strength talent should not have such strong internal strength at this age. "It''s considered a body-taking, but it''s not a body-taking." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The Lin Shiyuan we saw since childhood is Lin Shiyuan now." She said as she continued to treat Su Yingxia. Rong Jingqiu and the head of the Xiang family were even more confused, and the two looked at each other. Ye Wanlan asked again: "Do you two uncles know who is the first ancestor of the Lin family?" "This is natural." The head of the Xiang family nodded, "My Xiang family was established by Xiang Tiange, the branch of the Xiang family''s royal family, while the Lin family was established by Lin Baiwei, the seventh senior sister of Tianyin Sect, for orthodox." In the battle to protect Fengyuan, almost all thousands of disciples in Tianyinfang were killed. Senior sister Lin Wanci even managed to protect the retreat of the head Lin Fanyin and was killed by thousands of arrows. The other five senior sisters were all killed in battle, leaving only the seventh senior sister Lin Baiwei. She led the families of Tianyinfang disciples and the remaining forces of several other major sects to Yunjing to establish the Lin family. However, Lin Baiwei was also fatally injured in the Fengyuan Guard Battle and died in less than fifty years. Rong Jingqiu was naturally not stupid. He heard Ye Wanlans question and blurted out: Miss Ye means that Lin Shiyuan is Lin Baiwei of that year?! "It''s not just Lin Baiwei of that year." Ye Wanlan threw down a shocking fact in a very plain tone, "Every generation of the Lin family is basically Lin Baiwei." The Xiang family leader widened his eyes and couldn''t help but take a breath: "This...how is this possible?!" Even if you take over the body, you can''t do this! "It''s just that these geniuses can''t bear Lin Baiwei''s strength and her practice methods, so they all died before the age of 30." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The only one who escaped her claws is my grandmother." This is another thing Lin Weilan told her before her death. Lin Weilan said that the head of the Lin family of her generation had always looked at her strangely, either hatred or appreciation, which was unpredictable. Lin Weilan also said that the Lin family has not developed well over the years because there have been many geniuses before her, which is extremely regrettable. Ye Wanlan was relieved early and began to collect all useful information. Finally, after meeting Lin Shiyuan today, she confirmed this fact Lin Shiyuan is Lin Baiwei, the first ancestor of the Lin family. Ye Wanlan also inferred that Lin Weilan was originally the container chosen by Lin Baiwei. But for some reason, Lin Baiwei did not successfully seize Lin Weilan. If you fail to take over the soul that just came to the world at birth, then you will not be able to do so in the future. But fate seems to be good for Lin Baiwei. Although he lost one Lin Weilan, another Lin Shiyuan appeared. Lin Shiyuan''s physical strength is stronger than any genius before, and she can perfectly withstand her strength. Three hundred years of planning have finally been realized. Now Lin Baiwei has more than three hundred years of internal strength cultivation. How could she be the one that the head of the Xiang family can rival? Rong Jingqiu and the head of the Xiang family were both shocked and could not come back to their senses for a long time. I dont know how long it took until Ye Wanlan spoke again: Okay. The needle of life and death is what snatched people from the King of Hell. In a moment, Su Yingxia had slowly woken up. "Wife!" Rong Jingqiu immediately rushed to the bed, "Wife, are you still uncomfortable?" "I..." Su Yingxia was also a little stunned. Her eyes turned and saw a familiar face, "Wan Lan?!" "Aunt Su, you still need to rest." Ye Wanlan said, "Lin Shiyuan will not attack you again." "Lin Shiyuan, she..." Su Yingxia''s head hurts, "What''s going on?" Rong Jingqiu told her in a gentle voice. Su Yingxia was shocked: "That''s true?" "If we are facing Lin Baiwei, then we may not be able to fight back." The head of the Xiang family took a deep breath, "Although every aristocratic family has a trump card, the ancestor of my Xiang family has practiced for at most two hundred years, and the gap between them is too big!" "Lin Baiwei has a magic weapon that can block the secrets of heaven, and her cultivation is far beyond that of everyone in the Rong family. No wonder the Supreme Elder didn''t notice it at all." Rong Jingqiu said in a deep voice, "She has been planning for three hundred years, and she is really scheming!" Ye Wanlan fed Su Yingxia another pill, and then stood up: "Uncle Rong, Uncle Xiang, you can rest here, and leave it to me next." "Wait!" The head of the Xiang family was anxious, "Miss Ye, don''t be impulsive. That''s Lin Baiwei. Even if the four families join forces, we will..." Unlike the Su family, although Su Hanyan and Lin Baiwei are also from the same era, she still practices Taiyi medical skills and her martial arts skills are not very good. Lin Shiyuan has always claimed that she has only practiced the Tianmu Art to the eighth level, and I''m afraid this is also fake! Now, no one knows her true strength at all. "She ranks seventh in Tianyinfang. Although she has no leader and six other people, it does not mean that she cannot be suppressed." Ye Wanlan pushed open the door and his figure quickly disappeared. Before she left, she used Penglai magic to protect the room. Disposing Lin Baiwei is already a troublesome thing. But for Ye Wanlan, what is more important is to save the lives of all innocent people. Lin Baiwei even used the geniuses of her family as her own nourishment, so how could she care about the lives of the other four families? Ye Wanlan returned to the hall, and all the senior management and core members of the Lin family were there. "Are you back?" Lin Shiyuan glanced at her, "I have agreed to you with the two conditions you proposed. You can even propose the third condition, but you must do what I asked you to do next." She put down the teacup: "I am not a person who likes to see casualties. You can convince the Su family and Rong family, but the Huo family is too stubborn. I will give them three more days. After three days, all the people who are dissatisfied in the Huo family will become dead." Ye Wanlan raised his head: "Using this to force the six major sects to surrender, is this the result you want?" "Pussy?" Lin Shiyuan smiled coldly, "I am better than them, so they should listen to me." Ye Wanlan''s eyes slowly swept over the Lin family: "You all think she is right?" The Lin family, who came into contact with her gaze, couldn''t help but lower their heads, and no one dared to look at her. What can they do under Lin Shiyuans forced force? Anyone who raised objections was killed before. "Ye Wanlan, I like your strength and strategy, and I give in many favors to you..." Lin Shiyuan stood up slowly, "But you are still so stubborn and said such ruthless words." Her patience has reached its limit. Even if Ye Wanlan is strong, she can''t stay today. "No wonder you are never as good as Lin Fanyin, and not as good as Princess Yongning." Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head, "Lin Baiwei." Good morning in the new January ~ Please ask Sister Lan for a guaranteed monthly ticket! Thank you for your support Chapter 770 The three guqins gathered together! 【2 updates】 The entire scene was silent in an instant. The name Lin Baiwei is actually not so popular, at least the common children of the new generation of Lin family do not know it. Although Lin Baiwei is the seventh senior sister of Tianyinfang and the ancestor of the Lin family, there are many heroes in the world, and those who can keep their names in history books are already the best. Lin Baiwei does seem a bit invisible among these geniuses. The Lin family were all confused and looked at each other. Only Lin Shiyuan on the high seat suddenly held the seat handle tightly. "Click, click..." The iron handle turned into powder. The atmosphere condensed instantly and was extremely dull Lin Baiwei did not think that she would weaken the existence of Shuiyunqing like Su Hanyan. She had never felt any jealousy towards Lin Fanyin, but Ye Wanlan''s words touched her pain points. In this modern society with high-tech development, no one knows that she was once a person in the same era as Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning and Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. In that era, naturally no one compared her to these two people. But modern times have it, and there are many. Some people praise her for being the next Yongning Princess, while others say she is the second Lin Fanyin. These comparisons are unintentional, and the listener is intentional. Lin Baiwei also knew very well that she was not as good as these two people, but she could say that she was not good at others! "So you have been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger from the beginning." Lin Baiwei''s eyes were extremely cold, and her murderous intent surged wildly like a tide. "Even I underestimated you." Just because only Ye Wanlan has known her true identity for the past three hundred years, Ye Wanlan''s wisdom is definitely above her. This woman is definitely not something in the pond and cannot be kept! "Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Ye Wanlan just chuckled when he heard this, "It seems that you are indeed very confident and compare yourself to a tiger." This sentence aroused Lin Baiwei''s anger to a greater extent. But her face was still very calm, and she just stood up slowly: "All Lin family members, step back." The Lin family was all shocked, retreated and widened their eyes, obviously still unable to understand the scene in front of them. "What did Ye Wanlan mean? Why did she call the head of the family Lin Baiwei?" "I...I know who Lin Baiwei is! Isn''t Lin Baiwei the first ancestor of our Lin family?" "What? When I went to the ancestral hall to worship, I didn''t notice this name." "Alas, who made the ancestor of Fanyin so outstanding that he concealed the glory of others?" Although these conversations were very small, how could Lin Baiwei''s ears not be heard? She only felt the anger in her chest surging like waves and could not calm down. In the flash of lightning, Lin Baiwei suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Ye Wanlan, and directly looked at her Tianlinggu. Boom! "Zheng" A melodious sound of piano sounded, like the nectar falling from the sky, falling on the dry rice fields. Make people relaxed and happy. It was also as the sound of this piano fell that a white light screen appeared around Ye Wanlan. Lin Baiwei''s attack fell on this light screen and was instantly dissolved and turned into nothingness. "Head of the family!" Butler Lin was shocked, "Head of the family, this is..." Everyone could see a lyre appeared on the girl''s hand. Bai Guang naturally freed up from the guqin and wrapped her inside, resisting Lin Baiwei''s attack. The elders of the Lin family also lost their voices. Lin Baiwei''s attack, even if they were the ones, they would die in an instant. Just a piano, how can it resist? Unless this piano is... "The ancient musical piano!" Lin Shiyuan''s eyes were cold, "Sure enough, this piano is in your hands, and my previous inference was correct!" But during this period, Ye Wanlan repeatedly lowered her vigilance. She finally judged that the reason why Lin Weilan gave Du Youqin to Lin Qin was because Ye Wanlan could not practice the guqin and only knew the pipa. Ye Wanlan did not respond, and she placed her fingers on the strings. "I thought I could not do anything to you when I took out the ancient musical piano!" Lin Shiyuan waved her sleeves, and the Sun and Moon Ruyi Zi appeared in everyone''s sight. "I want to see, you don''t have a Vajra cover, how can you hide!" Clean! The short and anxious sound of the piano sounded, like the sound of war drums and swords on the battlefield, making people''s eardrums hurt. The Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is worthy of being the first of the three major guqins and is extremely powerful. The Lin family, who had a slightly weaker cultivation, couldn''t help but kneel on the ground when they heard the sound of the piano, and their limbs were trembling constantly. Butler Lin also knelt on the ground, looking frightened. Lin Shiyuan...What a terrifying strength. However, these sound waves are absorbed one by one after contacting the white light screen. Ye Wanlan sat quietly on the ground, playing the piano gently without any panic. "So what if you have the ancient Yiyinqin?" Lin Shiyuan suppressed her anger and sneered, "I only know how to defend, you will lose in the end!" Of course she didn''t do her best. If she consumed too much effort when killing Ye Wanlan, how could she deal with the joining forces between Xiang and Huo? But she is a person who has lived for more than 300 years and has accumulated the skills she has accumulated from taking over the body several times. How could Ye Wanlan be able to defeat a yellow-haired girl who is less than 20 years old? Today, she will teach Ye Wanlan what is the real heavenly music method! Lin Baiwei''s fingers were almost enough to see the afterimage. The afterimage was even connected into one, and the exact position of the fingers could not be captured. Clean! Still the clang! The sound of the piano poured out one after another. Under these strong sound waves, the seven elders of the Lin family were all shocked to bleeding from their seven orifices, even though these sound waves were not attacking them! Swish The sound waves triggered the air, turned into sharp blades, coming from all directions, and turning the tide at night, with a thunderous momentum of thousands of swords firing at the same time. Ye Wanlan finally raised his eyes. Boom-! Air flow hedges, sound waves, space fluctuates, and the world is shaking. The strong smoke exploded, making people unable to open their eyes at all. Such a magnificent attack would cause even if the ancestors of the Xiang family came. Even though Ye Wanlan has the ancient Yiyinqin to defend herself, as long as she exhausts her internal strength, she will no longer be able to activate the ancient Yiyinqin. However, reality is completely different from what Lin Baiwei imagined. The smoke dissipated and a scream rang out. I saw another seven-stringed lyre in Ye Wanlan''s hand. Not only that, she was playing two pianos at the same time! This is simply incredible! Lin Baiwei''s voice was squeezed out from her teeth: "Hand, wood, dragon, chant, and zither!" At this moment The three guqins in Tianyinfang have finally gathered together! (End of this chapter) Chapter 771 Lin Fanyin! 【1 update】 The reason why the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin is the first of the three major guqins is because it has the attack effect of the dead wood dragon roar zither and the defensive and medical effects of the ancient Yiyin Qin. But if there are the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Phoenix and the Ancient Relics and Yin Phoenix at the same time, then it can indeed resolve the power of the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix. Lin Baiwei''s face was extremely difficult to see: "That auction...it turned out to be you!" She failed to successfully take down the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin at the auction. Afterwards, she sent someone to inquire several times, but there was no clue. This means that behind Ye Wanlan, there is also a very powerful intelligence agency. In just half a second, Lin Baiwei had already guessed it. 723rd game! No wonder all the information she collected about Ye Wanlan was very ordinary, because the important information had long been erased. What a night to turn the tide! The Lin family who retreated aside also widened their eyes in surprise, their faces full of disbelief. Who doesnt know the importance of the three guqins to Tianyinfang to the Lin family? "The Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin and the Gu Yiyin Qin are actually in Ye Wanlan''s hands, and she can also have the Guqin!" "How old is she this year? She is less than twenty years old. When the head of the family was twenty years old, she didn''t have the strength of her." "Nothing nonsense, can''t I beat the head of the family if I didn''t see her?" "Hiss, you can draw your bows left and right, and play two pianos at the same time. In the records of my Lin family, only the head of Fanyin can do this!" "If Ye Wanlan is the head of the Lin family, we don''t have to go to war with the other four families..." Most people dont want to provoke a war, after all, China has been peaceful for a hundred years. ʱڶһû˿ô죿 ֶΡְޱҹóľٺ̫٣Ϊġ IJȣ򡣡ҹɫֻΪּҷչҲᶯ㡣 Lin Baiwei is very strong. Under her guidance, the Lin family is actually the most diligent among the five major families. But she took the wrong path and used the wrong method. "How can an ignorant child understand me?" Lin Baiwei clenched her hands, "I''m not for the Lin family, but for the Shenzhou!" Since ancient times, the world has been divided for a long time and will be divided for a long time. Only by combining the power of the five major families can we fight against other forces that are ready to move. Therefore, she must conquer the other four major families, no matter how many people die! "If you want to fight foreign countries, you must first settle the homeland, you won''t understand." Lin Baiwei looked cold, "I will not change my plans and ideas, and if you stop me, you will be the sinner of China." Clean! The sound of the piano reappears and the offensive becomes stronger. Ye Wanlan''s eyes remained motionless, and his hands were also playing the Dead Wood Dragon Roaring Qin and the Gu Yiyin Qin at the same time. Compared with Lin Baiwei''s anger and impulse, she is much quieter. Boom! Boom! Boom! Neither of them played any of the top ten famous guqin songs, they were just simple sound wave attacks, simple and violent. But under the collision of these two people, no Lin family could withstand it, and everyone had retreated again and again. From afar, you can only see the golden light of the sun and moon Ruyi zither, the white light of the ancient musical zither and the green light of the dead wood dragon yin zither constantly blasting. One after another, the earth shook. I think the battle between experts from the martial arts world three hundred years ago was just the current scene. "Ye Wanlan, I admit that your talent is much stronger than mine, and your grandmother Lin Weilan." Lin Baiwei smiled coldly, "But your cultivation time is too short after all. If you could have three hundred years of cultivation, I would have been defeated by you as early as the first round." Ye Wanlan refused to comment. This sentence is indeed true, although she has gone through a 999-year cycle. But because every day at midnight, except for her memory, everything will be reset and her cultivation will not be retained. һҲ˲ʮѡ Even though he gained more powerful strength by killing two time-punishers and one time-judge, he was indeed a little worse than Lin Baiwei who had more than 300 years of cultivation. Lin Baiwei''s smile was vicious, and her internal strength was condensed again: "Just use your blood to commemorate the great cause I am about to complete!" The preparation has been completed, and she finally played the last sound. Boom-! With the place where the two of them fought as the center point, buildings, flowers, plants, trees, rockery and flowing water within a radius of ten miles were moved to the flat ground in an instant! It can be seen how powerful this power is. All the light also disappeared in an instant, and the wind and sand swept over the ground, covering up the sight. After everything went away, a **** color came into view. Blood kept flowing down Ye Wanlan''s left chest, and there was still a **** and **** place. Seeing this scene, a strange color flashed through Lin Baiwei''s eyes. She has exerted 80% of her strength in this move, and she can indeed completely break the defense and attacks of the ancient Yiyin Qin and the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin. Ye Wanlans ability shouldnt have made such a big mistake. How could he open his life and resist her with the most vulnerable place? If it were someone else, I would never think of this. I would only think that my strength has reached a certain level. Ye Wanlan has given up struggling and will mock him. But Lin Baiwei doesn''t. In just two seconds, she had already thought of the most critical point. Ye Wanlan must be planning something when she traded her attack for her serious injury. Even though she didn''t know the reason why Ye Wanlan did this, there would be something wrong if something happened! In an instant, Lin Baiwei had withdrawn her internal strength and immediately retreated. Ye Wanlan raised his head, and blood was still flowing down the corners of her lips, dripping and falling, shocking. But she seemed to be unable to feel the pain, and she actually smiled, with two very light words: "It''s too late." Buzz! The space vibrated again, and three rays of lights of gold, white and green rose again. At this moment, Lin Baiwei found that all the connection between her and the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin was broken! Three hundred years ago, she failed to make the Sun and Moon Ruyi Qin recognize her master. She still can''t do it for the past three hundred years, but fortunately she found a way to force the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix in a short period of time. The time has not yet arrived, how could the Sun and Moon Ruyiqin not listen to her orders? What even more shocked Lin Baiwei happened, and no one in the three guqins were automatically. It seemed like an invisible hand was gently plucking the strings. ⵽ס Lin Baiwei''s body was also fixed in the air by the strong vibration of the space. She could not retreat, nor could she move forward and directly killed Ye Wanlan. The light became more and more prosperous, and a vague figure condensed little by little. It was also at this moment that the ancient voice was loudly shocked. "Zheng!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 772 Long songs spread the eight wildernesses! 【2 updates】 The woman was wearing a moon-white long dress, her long ink hair was tied high by a jade hairpin, revealing her fair neck. Her facial features are not that gorgeous, but she has a kind of quiet and indifferent beauty, and has the power to make people feel at ease. The three colors of gold, white and green lingered around her, like an immortal descending to earth, with its splendor and sacredness. The light fell on Ye Wanlan''s body again, miraculously, where the three-color light shined, her wounds were healing quickly. "Cough cough cough..." Ye Wanlan coughed violently and vomited another mouthful of blood. Although she was injured, she felt joy that had not been seen for a long time. Sure enough, as she expected, only when three guqins gathered together could Lin Fanyin come back. Ye Wanlan remembered the "price" that Yue Zheng mentioned again. So, who gave what to make the people from three hundred years ago return to China again? But since we are all back, why is it a state of being neither human nor ghost? "Sector..." Lin Baiwei was stunned. She stared blankly at the woman in blue floating in the air, almost unable to believe her eyes, "Sector, is it you?" In Tianyin Fang, in addition to the head of Lin Fanyin, there are six senior sisters above her. This ranking does not depend on seniority, but on cultivation. Among them, the senior sister Lin Wanci had to retreat to the second place because of her failure in competition with Lin Fanyin. In terms of relationship, Lin Baiwei is from Lin Fanyin''s school, and the relationship between the two is also very good. For Lin Fanyin, Lin Baiwei had clashed with Lin Wanci many times. But three hundred years ago, in Feng Yuan''s battle, she saw with her own eyes that Lin Wanci actually took out the sword in the piano and dragged the enemy with her body, and thousands of arrows pierced their hearts and died. Lin Fanyin naturally couldn''t leave. At the end, the seven-stringed lyre broke, and the sound was like crying. The remaining five senior sisters asked her to lead the survivors to hide, wait for the war to come to an end, and then rebuild her home. In this battle, everyone in Tianyinfang died, and only she was left. She did survive and established the Lin family. But after the Battle of Ten Thousands of Army, she was restless day and night. As a survivor of the war, Lin Baiwei had long left a serious shadow in her heart, and she was no longer a normal person. Any friend of the world whom she can name is dead, and no one is left. Faced with those terrifying enemies, Shenzhou is no match for it at all. Lin Baiwei is afraid that if she dies like this, if the enemy comes again in the future, Shenzhou will be completely destroyed. She didn''t dare to die, so she searched all the secret techniques and finally found a way to make her live longer- The younger generation who is constantly taking over the body and is related to ones own blood, and the younger generation must have excellent physical fitness. But the price to pay for doing this is also huge. Except for her soul being completely imprisoned, all the bodies she took over could not survive thirty years old. Over the past three hundred years, several geniuses have fallen from the Lin family. But Lin Baiwei doesn''t care. She has been accumulating her own power over the long years and training secret guards. The purpose is that one day she will unify Yunjing. Originally, this plan should have been carried out forty years ago, but she failed to successfully seize Lin Weilan. It is better to lose your horse. Lin Shiyuan of this generation is more talented, which also helps her break through the bottleneck that she hasn''t touched for a long time. "The head?" Lin Baiwei was stunned, "No... the head died in front of me. You are not her. Ye Wanlan, how dare you pretend to be a ghost in front of me in the name of the head?!" Ye Wanlan looked at her calmly: "You already know whether it is true or not." At this time, the woman slowly opened her eyes, and she landed on the ground, facing Lin Baiwei''s eyes. Just this time, Lin Baiwei was sure that the woman in front of her was indeed Lin Fanyin. "Subor Bai Wei, please see the leader!" Lin Bai Wei knelt on one knee, her voice trembling, "Subor Master, look, I did not disappoint the expectations of you and your senior sisters. The current strength of the Lin family is the leader of the five major families. No... there will be no more than five major families soon." "Bai Wei." Lin Fanyin seemed to sigh, "Although I had never appeared before, my consciousness has recovered in the Sun and Moon Ruyi Piano. I know everything you do." She knew that in order to make the Lin family a one-man show, Lin Baiwei used cruel means to kill many Lin family members who raised objections. She also knew that Lin Baiwei asked all the secret guards to dispatch, surrounded the other four major families, and killed many of the same clans. Lin Baiwei''s body was shocked: "Sect Master?" "Stop, Bai Wei." Lin Fanyin leaned over slowly. She wanted to touch Lin Bai Wei''s head, but could not touch it. "Killing is about treating the enemy, not your own people. If you make mistakes, you must correct them. Don''t make mistakes again and again." "I''m right!" Lin Baiwei roared angrily, "I let the five major families become one, what''s wrong with me? Master, you can see that without me, the five major families cannot join forces! If the five major families do not join forces, how can we fight against the enemy?" "Bai Wei." Lin Fanyin''s expression moved slightly and she called her name softly, "Your goal is right, but your words are wrong." Lin Baiwei looked at her blankly: "My word?" Her body trembled violently, her nails had pinched into her palms, and blood was flowing down. "Our Tianyinfang is the guardian." Lin Fanyin said slowly, "Bai Wei, have you completely forgotten these two words?" Tianyinfang was indeed just a music shop at the beginning, and the one who took in a homeless woman. Later, the ancestor created the Heavenly Music Method, which gave these women the ability to protect themselves and even fight. But the ancestors have their ancestors, and the heavenly musicians Play the piano and play music in the prosperous times, and draw the sword to kill the enemy in the troubled times. They are the last line of defense in Fengyuan City. "No, Master, I''m not wrong!" Lin Baiwei gritted her teeth, "Even if you come back today, I want to prove that I''m not wrong!" She is not only for the Lin family, but also for the Shenzhou and the entire world. In this process, even if she kills many people, what is wrong with her? All of these people deserve to die! Lin Baiwei''s eyes were filled with abnormal blood red, and black air also rose on her body. A certain force is eroding her body, causing her breath to rise step by step. Lin Fanyin''s expression changed drastically: "Bai Wei, stop quickly and keep your mind in mind, you are possessed!" However, because Lin Baiwei''s identity was exposed, Ye Wanlan took out two more guqins, and Lin Fanyin''s appearance caused a huge blow to her mind and she could not stabilize her mind at all. "President..." Lin Baiwei looked at her with a very silent look, her voice was very soft, "I can''t turn back now." "Bai Wei!" Lin Fanyin lost her voice and saw that the black and red patterns had already crawled around Lin Baiwei''s body. "Master, you don''t know a lot of things. I keep looking for the genius of the Lin family. I have killed so many people. I have lived for more than 300 years. I finally got to this point." Lin Baiwei''s eyes had completely turned black, and her voice suddenly rose, "I''m right! I don''t admit it!" She is not wrong, she is right! The person who blocked her way, even Lin Fanyin, would die! Accorded... Lin Fanyin''s pupils contracted violently. This level of being possessed by Gui Qing, the former leader of the martial arts world. At that time, the six major sects joined forces and failed to successfully kill him. Once Lin Baiwei is completely possessed, then... "Fanyin, don''t be impatient." A voice rang in her ear, "You once told me that it''s useless to be impatient." Hearing this sentence, Lin Fanyin suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Wanlan in surprise: "You, you are..." This sentence... She has said this sentence to many people, and the one she said the most is Xie Linyuan. "Sanyin, help me." Ye Wanlan did not explain much, but sat cross-legged, "I need the power of three guqins." The two hands were placed on the Dead Wood Dragon Yin Qin and the Ancient Yiyin Qin respectively. The sound of the piano flows, and the space vibrates. Buzz! The eighth level of Tianmu Method Long songs, eight, and deserted! (End of this chapter) Chapter 773 If life is just like the first meeting [ The music of heaven is the five tones of the strings, and the ghosts and gods are shocked! This move sings the eight wildernesses, combining attack and healing skills. Three hundred years ago, Tianyinfang senior sister Lin Wanci and the other two senior sisters worked together to perform this move, allowing their injuries to recover quickly and can also cause great damage to the enemy. Now, Ye Wanlan uses the power of Lin Fanyin''s just returning to the scene, and once reappears the attacking skills of "Long Songs and Eight Desolations"! Lin Baiwei suddenly looked up, her face covered with black lines. But at this moment, her pupils were astonishingly bright as if she had seen some treasure. The wind swirls and the clouds move, and the thunder roars through my ears. The sound wave turned into a sharp blade and rolled up, gathering into a huge tornado. Lin Baiwei stood up slowly and walked towards the center of majestic power. Swishboom! Lin Baiwei''s body was hit, and she spit out a mouthful of blood on the sky: "Puff-" "Bai Wei!" Lin Fanyin lost his voice, "Do not to avoid it!" But Lin Baiwei did not dodge, but instead stood there, allowing these sound waves to attack her body. In just a moment, her body was covered in blood. With Lin Baiwei''s skills, she will surge exponentially after becoming possessed, no less than Gui Qing, the leader of the martial arts world in the past. Besides, she is already proficient in the music of heaven, so how could she not resist the move of "Singing to the Eight Desolations"? She gave up resisting and chose to let the Qinyin suppress her own magical nature. "What a long song that spreads the eighth level of music, what a sky of the eighth level of music." Bathed in a white light, Lin Baiwei laughed like a madman, "Okay, it''s so... great!" "Bang!" The last sound wave entered her body, and she vomited another mouthful of blood, and her body fell down uncontrollably. But when she was about to fall to the ground, she successfully supported her with her limbs. "Bai Wei!" Lin Fanyin quickly stepped forward and said angrily, "Why don''t you hide? Why?!" Lin Baiwei did something wrong, she knew. She also knows that if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Can "Haxi, who is in the name of ''wisdom angel'', asked me to find Princess Yongning and give it to them." Lin Baiwei supported her hands on the ground, her body trembling constantly. "Tongtian Tower confirmed the news that Princess Yongning is still alive. I asked Hexi why she confirmed it. She said that the Lord of Tongtian Tower saw the wound left by the Shadow Sword, so she judged that Princess Yongning must be still there." Ye Wanlan''s expression changed slightly. In Princess Yongning''s life, she rarely used the Shadow Sword. The wounds left by the Shadow Sword were indeed very special, but only those who had seen them would know it. In this way, isnt the Lord of Tongtian Tower her old friend? Lin Fanyin obviously thought of this and his eyes became solemn. "He Xi said that only by killing Princess Yongning can I accomplish my great cause." Lin Baiwei raised her head with great effort and laughed bitterly, "Sect Master, do you know, I promised her, I promised her!" The moment she chose to promise He Xi to join forces to get rid of Princess Yongning, she knew that she could only continue to walk along this path. Lin Fanyin took a deep breath: "Bai Wei, you-" "President!" Lin Baiwei suddenly said sternly, "You know that if I had not been defeated today, I would not give up! Even I want to kill you! There is nothing Lin Baiwei, I am Lin Shiyuan!" Deep down in her heart, she still didn''t want the name Lin Baiwei to be defiled. After all... it was the name Lin Fanyin gave her, and she just wanted this name to always be the right way. Ye Wanlan looked at her: "Yes, there is no Lin Baiwei, only Lin Shiyuan." "Ye Wanlan, you understand me the most." Lin Baiwei laughed again, "I gave in, but I..." The breath on her body began to gradually weaken, the previous black lines were fading away, and her skin became smooth again. Lin Baiwei looked at her hand and murmured: "But I''m not wrong! I still don''t admit it! I just lost, but I just lost..." This makes her feel more uncomfortable than killing her. Of course, at the moment Lin Baiwei''s cultivation was about to disappear, she suddenly held Ye Wanlan''s hand. In an instant, Ye Wanlan felt an extremely pure force pouring into her body, without any magic, and it belongs to the Supreme Yin protection of the Heavenly Musician. At the last moment of his life, Lin Baiwei finally followed the word "guardian". "Just think I''m going to give you back..." Lin Baiwei said softly, "Your Highness the Princess." Now, why can''t she recognize who Ye Wanlan is? The eighth level of Tianmu Art, in addition to the top combat power of Tianyinfang, only Princess Yongning and the master of Shenxiao Tower know how to use it. Only Princess Yongning will make her unable to control it. Only Princess Yongning can do things that even she can''t do. Ye Wanlan held her hand and said slowly, "I will hold this path." These seven words made Lin Baiwei feel a little relieved. She turned her head away and let go of Ye Wanlan''s hand. "Master..." Lin Baiwei''s voice intermittently, "I, I want to listen to you... play another song, the song you greeted me when I started." Lin Fanyin fell silent. She didn''t know what she was in now, and she couldn''t get to the guqin at all, let alone play it. Ye Wanlan asked: "What song?" Lin Fanyin was stunned and whispered: "Ru Mengling." "It''s Ru Mengling." Lin Baiwei coughed, and more blood gushed out, but her eyebrows and eyes were bent, "Senior sister... still remember." This is what she called Lin Fanyin before she became the leader. At that time, although Lin Wanci and Lin Fanyin were not in the way, they were all small fights between the children. "Ru Meng Ling." Ye Wanlan nodded, she lowered her head, stroked the strings of her fingers again, and began to play. There is no sound wave attack, and no airflow surge. Just a simple guqin song, melodious and melodious. Hearing this familiar song, Lin Baiwei seemed to have returned to a long time ago At that time, she was only five years old and was taken to Tianyinfang with other displaced women. "After entering Tianyinfang, you will become my junior sister from now on. From now on, you will be Bai Wei and follow the head of the sect." "Senior sister, will I become a person as powerful as you in the future?" "Yes, if you can practice the Heavenly Music Method to the ninth level, you will be one of the few masters in the world." "Then I must practice to this level, so that I can protect my senior sister well at that time." "Okay, senior sister is waiting for you." "It''s so good..." Lin Baiwei smiled, tears falling from the corners of her eyes, "I''d love if it was always as good as it was at the beginning." After the last word fell, she was already angry and speechless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 774 mutation! 【2 updates】 If life is just like the first meeting, the moment of the first meeting is no longer a eternity that cannot be traced back. Today''s obsession will penetrate deep into the bone marrow, just because of the moment of beauty brought by the first encounter. The wind and sand also stopped at this moment, and the world was silent, as if it had reached the end of the eternal swaying void. "Bai Wei..." Lin Fanyin also burst into tears. She couldn''t help but snorted, "Senior sister remembers it!" The year Lin Baiwei entered Tianyinfang, she was ten years old that year and went to welcome these displaced new disciples with the then head of Tianyinfang. She named the five-year-old girl Bai Wei, which means noble character and pure character. Although Lin Baiwei is young, she successfully became the seventh senior sister of Tianyinfang, and her talent and ability are already extremely high. But the Battle of Ten Thousands of Army is a war that will definitely be defeated. Even if Lin Baiwei participates, she cannot reverse the occupation. So Lin Fanyin asked her to retreat early and retain the last little strength of Tianyinfang. At that time, she only thought that Lin Baiwei would be the last spark in Tianyinfang. Perhaps one day in the future, the spark will rise and turn into new hope. Lin Fanyin''s hands trembled, and she lowered her head, restraining the surging emotions. She couldn''t help but wonder whether it was a mistake to let the youngest Lin Baiwei hide with other survivors. Ye Wanlan raised his hand silently, covered Lin Baiwei''s face, and slowly closed her eyes. Her palms were soaked with tears remaining on her face, and her fingertips were stained with her blood. A thought of gods and demons, heaven and **** will always be just a deviation in that moment. "Alan." Lin Fanyin slowly closed his eyes, his voice still trembling, "I have a heartless request." Ye Wanlan replied in a low voice: "I''m listening." "Even though... even though Bai Wei made millions of mistakes, she was also punished as she deserved." Lin Fanyin paused, with infinite sadness in her tone, "Get her grandfather with the ritual of the head." "No need to say it, I will do it." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes moved, "If she hadn''t seen A Yin, she would have been Lin Shiyuan in the end." Lin Fanyin''s appearance made Lin Baiwei finally realize the word "guardian" that Tianyinfang insisted on. Lin Fanyin was stunned for a moment: "Alan, the hearts of people are changing rapidly." Even she can''t guarantee that she can always keep her original aspirations and never forget her mission. "But Alan, if you say I''m going to let Bai Wei wake up, I won''t see you." Lin Fanyin turned her head and smiled, "She saw you." Ye Wanlan''s eyes shook. "You don''t know what you mean to us." Lin Fanyin said softly, "With you here, there will be no accident in China. We all believe in you, Alan." Even though she doesn''t understand what the times are like today, she is not afraid of anything because Princess Yongning is there. This is faith. "My?" Ye Wanlan looked at his hand, "Many times, I think, I feel ashamed of your trust and expectations for me." First, there were the mysterious invaders of the Battle of Hosts, then the Atlantis who lived in the same world as humans, and the ubiquitous Time Management Bureau... "Alan, we believe in you, and you must believe in yourself." Lin Fanyin put his hand on her shoulders, "As long as everyone is still together, we can do anything." There are thousands of mortals who also have the power to shake the sky! "Yes." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out, "Everyone is still together." Hope is still there. The long silence made the Lin family retreating to the distance realize that the top struggle between masters has finally come to an end. Everyone wants to know who won. But they all know that there is no winner in this struggle. The Lin family elders rushed over first, and when they saw the cold corpses on the ground, they were all staggering. It was another silence for a long time. "Shiyuan is so anxious that she has taken the wrong path!" The eldest elder of the Lin family felt heartbroken, "She...she, alas!" In the end, she said nothing, but just sighed heavily. The third elder of the Lin family was silent for a moment, looked at Ye Wanlan, and hesitated: "You called Shiyuan Baiwei before, what do you mean?" The others also looked over, their hearts trembled, and an incredible answer was about to emerge. "I''m talking nonsense." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Lin Shiyuan is not Lin Baiwei''s ancestor, but the Lin family can escape from the disaster this time, but Lin Baiwei''s ancestor helped me." The eldest elder of the Lin family breathed a sigh of relief, then looked shocked: "Can it be that the ancestor appeared?" In recent years, there have been constant internal struggles in the Lin family, but the overall trend is moving upward. Lin Baiwei, as the ancestor of the Lin family, made an indelible contribution. "Yes, the ancestors appeared." Ye Wanlan said softly, "The Lin family has been reborn from now on." She will definitely do what she promised Lin Baiwei. All the sins ended with Lin Shiyuan. The name of Lin Baiwei is still the purest and true seventh senior sister of Tianyinfang. Right and wrong, merit and demerit, now everything is over. "Okay, that''s good." The eldest elder of the Lin family said, but tears still couldn''t stop falling, "Shiyuan, she..." After all, it was the genius girl she grew up watching. Why... why did she end up with such a result? "Great Elder." Ye Wanlan raised his head and said lightly, "As the ancestors mean, he should bury him with the rituals of the head, so prepare for it." The elder of the Lin family suddenly looked up, very surprised. The Lin family values ??strength more than the other four. Whoever has a hard fist will be able to sit at a higher position. As soon as Lin Shiyuan died, the position of the head of the Lin family was naturally at night. She was so generous and wanted to bury Lin Shiyuan with the ritual of the head? "Okay, then I-" Before the Great Elder could finish his words, a faint sigh suddenly came from everyone''s ears. "Alas, I have told Bai Wei many times that she should not tolerate you again and again in order to incorporate you, but she doesn''t listen." A voice suddenly rang out, "She said she cherishes her talents. Only people like you can use it for her, which is a good thing for the Lin family." This is not false. Lin Baiwei really attaches great importance to the cultivation of the Lin family''s children. As long as she is a genius, she can ignore any past grudges. If she hadn''t protected Lin Qin from the Lin family and Lin Zhushuang was there, Lin Qin would have been unable to move forward. Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and held his hands tightly. After a while, she slowly turned her head: "A long time ago, Bai Wei was not an extreme person, it was you." She actually didn''t have a deep impression of Lin Baiwei, after all, there were many disciples in Tianyinfang. At that time, she was weak, and even Lin Wanci and the elders were not allowed to allow it, they could not get close to her. But both Xiang Lan and Ye Wanlan have good memories. She has seen Lin Baiwei, and she remembers it. Lin Baiwei is quiet and seems to follow Lin Fanyin, but she is more stubborn than Lin Fanyin in her bones. This stubbornness can indeed support people''s courage to keep moving forward at critical moments. But its just stubborn, its definitely not so extreme. If it weren''t for Lin Baiwei, the Lin family would not be so strong now. As early as the first time I heard the name Lin Shiyuan from Lin Weilan, Ye Wanlan admired her very much. "Oh?" The voice burst into laughter, "I just expanded her inner desire. As long as there is desire, I can''t escape. Are you right?" After the words fell, a figure appeared. Lin Baiwei is not in a state of chaos, and after all, she still has to do it herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 775 Kill without mercy! 【1 update】 This is an extremely young woman and a typical oriental appearance. Her sudden appearance shocked the Lin family around her. Because before that, no one realized that there was an outsider here. "This person..." Lin Fanyin''s eyes changed slightly, "I don''t know who this person is. Maybe it was because her previous consciousness was still too weak, but it seemed that she was always by Bai Wei''s side." Ye Wanlan nodded gently: "I know." It can be said that Lin Baiwei will become what she is today, and someone is pushing her step by step behind the scenes. She was only 50% sure at the beginning, but after Lin Baiwei held on to the heart of Tao at the last moment of her life, she confirmed that there was indeed such a person. Just now, Lin Baiwei was able to see Lin Fanyin because she nourished the sun and the moon for three hundred years with her essence and blood. And when Lin Fanyin returns, he will mobilize the remaining power. After this power dissipated, even Lin Baiwei could not see Lin Fanyin. Others, including this sudden woman, naturally, wouldnt do it either. The most important thing is that Wanlan and Lin Baiwei fought each other before, and Lin Fanyin''s return, it was impossible for anyone to get close to this area. The woman only thought that Lin Baiwei was defeated by her, but never thought that Lin Baiwei had recovered some of her original intentions and took the initiative to seek defeat. "Oh, this Lin Baiwei is really useless." The woman shook her head and sighed, "In the end, she still forgot who helped her live for more than three hundred years before she got to where she is today." In the end, she failed and wasted her efforts in vain! Its really not enough to succeed, but its enough to fail! Thinking of this, a little bit of hostility and murderous intent appeared in the woman''s eyes. "If I had known this, I would have told Lin Baiwei what your parents are in Atlantis." The woman looked at Ye Wanlan slowly and continued, "In this way, she must kill you." Her two words made the Lin family confused and the monk was confused. Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly became dark. She had asked Lin Weilan about this, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian, but the three of them had the same attitude towards this matter and kept silent. It sounds like this that her parents both have an indescribable status in Atlantis? "It''s okay, this is within my plan." The woman smiled brightly, "Since she doesn''t want to follow the path I planned for her, then I will take over all this and continue to complete this mission!" Although the eldest elder of the Lin family was still confused, she also knew that the uninvited person would be the bad person. She angrily said, "Who are you? Do you dare to defile Shi Yuan''s body?!" Before she finished speaking, her eyes were filled with horror. Because the eldest elder of the Lin family watched the woman''s forehead against the corpse on the ground, the next second, he actually merged into the corpse. Ye Wanlan sternly said: "Everyone retreats!" The Lin family subconsciously retreated, and the next second, they were shocked. I saw that Lin Shiyuan''s body, who had already died, revived again at this moment. This means that a soul has re-invaded the body. But not everyone can easily occupy other people''s bodies like Lan Xin who has been empowered by time, and achieve 100% fusion. Obviously, although the woman successfully occupied Lin Shiyuan''s body, she still showed repulsion at the beginning. But she quickly controlled her physical behavior and stood up slowly. The face is still Lin Shiyuan''s face, but the Lin family present knows that the thing in this body is an alien race! "I am even Gao Zhiwei, the messenger Miaoyin." Miaoyin looked down at Ye Wanlan and the elders of the Lin family who were eyeing her, "You are not my opponents. I hope you will return to the wrong path and never be stubborn." Under the seat of Supreme Wisdom, the messengers wonderful voice! Ye Wanlan remembered what Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian said to her before. Supreme wisdom never appeared in the public eye, and all His will was carried out by the seven messengers whom He sat down. These seven messengers are the incarnations of supreme wisdom in the human world. But no one knows how strong these messengers are, because they have never taken action. The last time the Alpha-level god-giving bloodline was already very strong. If Yue Zheng''s soul had not lived in her body and Xingyun was guarding her, things would not have gone so smoothly. Then, at this moment, I will face this supreme messenger of wisdom who is still above the god-given bloodline... Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head. Miaoyin shook her fingers: "Let me see the internal force in this body... Hum?!" She felt the emptiness in her body in disbelief, but she didn''t have any strength! "She actually gave you the only little skill she had left?!" Miaoyin''s face became ferocious, "Her nature is stronger than I think." Lin Baiwei trusted her very much, so she once revealed a very important information during the chat with her Although Lin Shiyuan''s body talent is good enough to last longer, she is ultimately against the will of heaven. In this process, not only will the lifespan of the person being taken away will be consumed, but correspondingly, Lin Baiwei''s soul power will continue to weaken. Lin Shiyuan''s life is her last life, and she can last until at most 50 years old. Lin Baiwei knew about this price, but she didn''t care. Because even if the soul can be reincarnated, there is no memory, and the new soul assembled with other forces in the chaos is no longer one. Then, you might as well bet on this life. Lin Baiwei said that if Ye Wanlan could reach the qualification line in her mind, she would pass on her lifelong cultivation to Ye Wanlan before she died. This is not a good thing for Lai Miaoyin. Lin Baiwei had desires in her heart, and it was when she appeared when she was exhausted and her mind was broken that she expanded her inner desires. If Lin Baiwei had not experienced the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses, she would not have been instigated so easily. If Lin Baiwei passes all her internal strength to Ye Wanlan, how can she control Ye Wanlan? Miaoyin doesnt want to, so Lin Baiwei is necessary to be possessed by the devil. After being deviled, she could no longer pass her internal strength to others. But Miaoyin didn''t expect that although Lin Baiwei was possessed by the devil and dispersed 90% of her internal strength, she still retained her original pure cultivation for decades, and all of them were given to Ye Wanlan. "It''s so funny. What did I fight with you?" Miaoyin suddenly seemed to think of something and smiled meaningfully, "I just need to kill the secret guards on standby to kill people from the other four major families, which is enough." These secret guards were trained by her and Lin Baiwei, and they only listened to them. Now, she is Lin Shiyuan! "All the secret guards obeyed the orders-" Miaoyin showed a sinister look, "Kill without mercy!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 776 The battlefield belongs to Princess Yongning! 【2 updates】 Chapter 776: The battlefield belongs to Princess Yongning! 2 updates These secret guards did only obey Lin Shiyuan, and they did not know that Lin Shiyuan was dead. The soul in charge of this body is Miaoyin, the messenger under the Supreme Wisdom. Most importantly, these secret guards have long been marked with spiritual imprints by her. Without her spiritual imprint, they would not have such high strength. They will die if they violate her orders. Miaoyin has long known that she must make complete preparations when doing anything and leave enough backups so that she can be just in case. The secret guards just took the order coldly and mechanically: "Yes, Miss Shiyuan." "Rareless!" The elder of the Lin family was furious, "Shiyuan has rested in peace. What kind of thing are you? Get out of Shiyuan''s body!" "Tsk, old thing." Miaoyin waved perfunctorily and pointed at the rest of the Lin family, "And they, they, have solved it together!" None of these people who know her identity can be kept. "Damn it!" The elder of the Lin family spoke loudly, "All Lin family, welcome the enemy!" Clang! Zhengzheng The sound of the piano, the sound of flute, and the sound of swords and swords intertwined, and the fight suddenly began! "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" The elder of the Lin family resisted several secret guards, "You are Shi Yuan''s people! Shi Yuan is dead now, and he was killed by the evil ghost in her body. Not only did you not avenge her, but you actually helped the evil in the opposite direction?" However, these secret guards had no expression on their faces, and they were deaf ears to these words, like an emotional robot. The eldest elder of the Lin family still thought that this was Lin Shiyuan''s man and did not use all his strength directly. But at this moment, Miaoyin flashed in front of her and kicked her into the tree. The body of the Tianmuji master was much weaker because his martial arts belonged to Yin. The elder of the Lin family was caught off guard and was attacked by Miaoyin. This attack directly injured her. "Puff-" The elder of the Lin family spit out a mouthful of black blood, and his breath was already relieved. And the color of blood shows that there is a very poison in her body. "Old thing, these secret guards have been loyal to me for a long time. Do you think you can change something by talking nonsense?" Miaoyin smiled contemptuously, "Even you are a clay Buddha who crosses the river, it is difficult to protect yourself, so you should take care of yourself first!" She clasped her palms and made claws, and this time her goal was the left chest of the eldest elder of the Lin family. Blood was still flowing down the corners of the mouth of the eldest elder of the Lin family. She looked at Miaoyin tightly, and it was difficult for her to speak: "You..." Miaoyin''s smile expanded and her eyes were fierce. However, just as she was about to take out the heart of the eldest elder of the Lin family, the Tianling Gai suffered a heavy blow. "Bang!" Miaoyin rolled around the ground in a mess: "Who?!" Ye Wanlan held the Sun and Moon Ruyi Phoenix in his hand, and his fingers were another pluck on the strings. "Zheng" As a long piano sound fell, a golden protective cover enveloped the elder of the Lin family. The elder of the Lin family lost his voice: "You actually... can even use this piano!" Her eyes at Ye Wanlan suddenly became hot. I originally thought that Lin Shiyuan was already a genius that the Lin family had been unable to produce in a century, but I didnt expect that Lin Weilans granddaughters talent would be above it. You should know that the last person who was able to use the three major guqins at the same time was Lin Fanyin, the head of Tianyinfang. Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand and quickly tapped the elder of the Lin family a few times, sealing her lifeline and important acupoints. Before the elder of the Lin family could speak, Ye Wanlan took out a few more medicines and stuffed them into her mouth. "Great Elder, don''t use internal strength again." Ye Wanlan met the shocked gaze of the eldest elder of the Lin family, "The real enemy has not appeared yet, and we can''t lose any more." This time it is just a messenger''s voice. So what about next time? What if it was the Second Battle of Hosts, or if the Atlantis attacked the whole country? Ye Wanlan looked at Miaoyin with his eyes turning cold. "Good younger generations, bullying the big ones with the small, and not respecting the elderly and loving the young." Miaoyin waved away the gravel on her body, "Although my power is limited, today, you will die no matter what!" Ye Wanlan was unmoved: "I will give this sentence to you too." "Give it to me?" Miaoyin only felt funny. She said with pity, "You have concerns, but I don''t. Here, for me, anyone can kill you." She just needs to attack, but Ye Wanlan will be held back because she wants to save the lives of others. "Start up!" Miaoyin ordered again, while she herself rushed towards Ye Wanlan. Even if Lin Baiwei passed the last internal force to Ye Wanlan, Ye Wanlan was eventually seriously injured in the previous fight. Miaoyin smiled coldly. She wants to see how long Ye Wanlan can last! Suddenly Buzz! The space vibrated and a huge golden cover appeared above. Yuezheng is here! She is casting a spell and activates the Vajra cover. "Vajra Cover!" Miaoyin naturally recognized the treasure of Penglai Mountain, "Good thing, but Ye Wanlan, what can you do if you use the Golden Bell Cover to protect the five major families? I can let these secret guards directly massacre the people of Yunjing!" She is from Atlantis, what does human life and death have to do with her? If she could slaughter Yunjing in the chaos, she would make a great contribution! Ye Wanlan vomited a mouthful of blood lightly, and she looked calm: "Who said that the Vajra cover is used to protect the five major families?" "The Xuanzong of Heaven and Earth is the root of all qi." Yue Zheng bit her fingertips and set up a formation in the air with blood. "Vajra is infinite, to shake the universe, hurry up and as fast as! Law! Order!" BuzzBoom! The huge Vajra cover came down! The golden water ripples blocked the secret guards'' way, and thousands of secret guards, including Miaoyin, were all blocked by the Vajra cover. The Vajra Cover is the hardest thing in the world. It is impossible for Yue Zheng to be broken before its magic power is exhausted. "You actually..." Miaoyin''s pupils shrank, "Use a Vajra cover like this?!" Ye Wanlan wiped away the blood from his lips. Sometimes, retrograde thinking is the right way. She ignored Miaoyin, who was furious and turned around and asked, "How long can it last?" Yue Zheng estimated the time and shook her head slightly: "A stick of incense." If it was her heyday, it would be no problem to call the Vajra cover to protect the entire Shenzhou. But now she is still too weak. "Enough." Ye Wanlan took out the sword from the Sun and Moon Ruyi piano, "I will first deal with the remaining scattered secret guards outside. The others will recover from their injuries as soon as possible, and contact the Xiang and Huo families!" The Lin family is still a little confused. "You haven''t listened to the orders of the head of the family, act quickly?" It was the eldest elder of the Lin family who reacted first, "Go quickly!" Inside the Vajra cover, Miaoyin is trying to break the formation. Dong! Dong! Dong-! Golden water ripples spread out one by one, and all attacks were resolved. "Damn the Vajra Cover!" Miaoyin was very angry, "Shenzhou Taoism is indeed our enemy!" She raised her head and saw the Yuezheng that was maintaining the Vajra cover, and her eyes flashed. The more powerful the magic weapon is, the more magic power it needs. She wants to see how long the Vajra cover can last! When the time comes, these people will still die! Time passed minute by minute, and people from the five major families finally digested the previous impact and restored their combat capabilities. But compared with these secret guards, the combat power of the existing aristocratic families is much weaker. "She can''t hold on!" Miaoyin suddenly stood up, "Everyone, go out!" Boom! Yue Zheng''s magic power was finally exhausted, and the Vajra cover was broken, and there was no magic weapon that could stop Miaoyin. "Ye Wanlan, you didn''t escape just now, but now you have no chance to escape." Miaoyin''s eyes were cruel, "If you have the ability, you can take out another Vajra cover!" "Why do you want to escape?" Ye Wanlan turned his head slightly, "My people are here." After returning to China for more than ten years, how could she really be alone? Secret Guard? She has it too. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 777 See the Lord! 【1 update】 "You have it too?" Miaoyin was obviously extremely angry and could not control herself. Her eyes were full of murderous intent. "It turns out that he is an extremely arrogant human, and you deserve to control this world!" As early as the early days of the establishment of Ningchao, she had already landed and lurked in the mainland of China. She had met Ning Taizu, who was born in the wild, Ning Zhaozong, who was reigning in China again, and Princess Yongning who entered the East Palace as a woman, and Hejia, the war **** on the battlefield. By generation, she is the ancestor of the ancestors of these younger generations today. It is their honor to be able to guide them! However, as if Ye Wanlan''s words were reflected, a series of rapid footsteps suddenly rang out. The thunder was shaking, and the roar was endless. Just listening to the footsteps, you can judge the number of thousands of people coming. ɫһ䣬͵תͫȻ ݣСģϳΪ׵ˣ˫ԭȻȥȱȥˡ She and Lin Baiwei chose to launch an attack at this time because not only the elders of the Xiang family and the Huo family and several ancestors were in seclusion, but also because Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were not there. ɴߣˣˡ Although not everyone''s luck can be compared with Ye Wanlan, who has cared about the entire Ningchao fortune, Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi are also those who have inherited the great luck. If the two of them were there, it would not be so easy to succeed. Therefore, Lin Baiwei chose to let the secret guards intercept and kill them directly when they discovered the traces of the two. Behind Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi, there are thousands of black-clothed secret guards, each of whom are well-trained. Looking at the arrangement of these secret guards while walking, it can be seen that their cultivation skills are extremely strong, and they even have to be above the secret guards trained by Lin Baiwei. Miaoyin only felt the absurdity. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she could not convince herself to believe it. Lin Baiwei''s secret guards took pills and her spiritual imprint as an auxiliary. How could they not be as good as Ye Wanlan''s people? ! "Miss Ye!" Xiang Shaoyu''s nerves that were tense all the way finally relaxed the moment he saw Ye Wanlan. He took a step forward and saluted her, and said hoarsely, "Fortunately, I''m not humiliating my fate!" Four very concise words, but they are full of the wind and frost of these days. Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were not in Yunjing because they left secretly, took Ye Wanlan''s token, went to the borderlands, and brought these secret guards who Ye Wanlan had trained for more than ten years back to Yunjing. When Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were both shocked when they saw these secret guards in the border desert. They could not imagine how Ye Wanlan cultivated these secret guards, and even the Xiang family did not have such ability. Xiang Shaoyu admired Ye Wanlan''s foresight even more. Because when he received the news from Ye Wanlan, he and Huo Yunyi were only surprised. Although they were surprised, the two of them still did it. No action can stop all this in one second at night. The young man in black stepped forward: "Ye Ling meets the Lord! There are 4,981 dead soldiers in total, and let them be ordered by the Lord!" ҹ̧еĽһ֣ɱ "Kill them for me!" Miaoyin roared angrily, "Don''t leave any one left, use your life to swear to me!" The appearance of Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi also successfully gave the Xiang family and Huo family a reassurance. In addition to the Lin family, the three families immediately gathered together to fight the enemy together. ȻҹǧʿսȺǶоľ ʿ֮ʿΪDz Ҫ˵ƴɱûκʤ㡣 ƾȻŤתҲ಻סˡ She snatched her toes and jumped up, and found Xiang Shaoyu accurately. She was preparing to attack secretly, but was discovered by Ye Wanlan. "Your opponent is me." Ye Wanlan blocked Miaoyin''s face, "If I guess correctly, although you have controlled this body, you can''t get out now, right?" Miaoyin''s face looked ugly because she was called out by Ye Wanlan. She originally wanted to use Lin Shiyuan''s identity to let the secret guards slaughter Yun Jing, but in the end she was smart but was mistaken for her intelligence and she was **** in a cocoon. "Hahahaha, Lin Baiwei actually thinks that you are not appreciated and have no support. She is wrong!" Miaoyin laughed so hard that tears came out, "Today, even if we don''t do it first, in the future, Ye Wanlan will do it!" In Lin Shiyuan''s body, she naturally could not exert the talent of the Atlantis. ҪȿƽһСʱţ "Ye Wanlan, don''t you know who your parents are?" Miaoyin suddenly showed a strange smile, "Do you really think we sent someone to intercept Lin Weilan back then because we wanted to attack your geniuses in China? It''s ridiculous!" Of course they could not make personal enemies with China until the seal of Atlantis was broken and the restrictions on them were completely lifted. Ye Wanlan said nothing, just attacked. Boom! With a loud bang, the airflow rushes away! "That''s because she picked up the baby who should have died. Yes, it''s your father, Lin Jiayan." Miaoyin took a step back and said coldly, "The Heaven Musician is worthy of being the most kind group except the Taiyi Doctor. She could have watched this baby die. After all, you Chinese people have always said that if they are not my race, their hearts will be different!" But Lin Weilan still saved the dying baby, even though she realized that the baby was not a human, but an Atlantis. She even named the baby Lin Jiayan with the words "being pregnant before marriage". Ye Wanlan''s eyes were calm. The turmoil in the Lin family more than 40 years ago was not so easy to be injured with Lin Weilan''s cultivation. She would be seriously ill to death, not only because she wanted to protect Lin Jiayan in her arms, but also to let the Atlantis who came to besiege the Lin family see that she broke up with the Lin family. The right and wrong are black and white, and it comes from her and has nothing to do with the Lin family. This is Lin Weilan. Even at the critical moment of life and death, she was considering the Lin family. "If it weren''t for the many restrictions on us, Ye Wanlan, would you think you could live until now?" Miaoyin''s voice was sharp and her words were full of hatred, "No... stop talking about you, even Lin Jiayan wouldn''t have given birth to you with your mother alive!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed. "Ye Wanlan, you are not a member of the Lin family and are not qualified to be the head of the Lin family!" Miaoyin''s eyes looked like a knife and looked at all the Lin family present, "Do you want to let the outsiders'' bloodline confuse the Lin family?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 778 Lets stay together, Hexi! 【2 updates】 Although Tianyinfang once attracted many talents from all over the world, it is one of the six major sects. But Tianyinfang was destroyed, leaving only the Lin family. How could one family make others confused about the Lin familys bloodline? She didn''t believe that the Lin family could continue to serve as the head of the family. "She doesn''t mean she is not a member of the Lin family. She is not even you humans!" Miaoyin sneered, "You actually want to recognize an Atlantis as the head of the Lin family? Hahahaha, one day, you don''t know if she sells you!" This news obviously shocked the Lin family. Although the eldest elder of the Lin family and Lin Weilan were of the same generation, she had not yet taken power at that time and she had no way to know many secrets. She only knew that Lin Weilan had rebelled out of the Lin family, and Lin Zhushuang brought people to encircle and suppress them. During the encirclement and suppression, he was attacked by a group of mysterious people. But these mysterious people were just targeting Lin Weilan. When Lin Weilan was seriously injured and forced to retreat, they also chased each other. Even so, the Lin family has lost a lot of manpower. From then on, Lin Weilan became a taboo for the Lin family. Ye Wanlan is not a member of the Lin family, which is actually nothing, but if he is not even a human, he is the Atlantis who have been eyeing humans... The expression of the eldest elder of the Lin family has indeed changed. Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi were also shocked. Looking at the expressions of everyone, Miaoyin was proud: "Ye Wanlan, I''m afraid you didn''t even think about it yourself. What life are you selling for China? You and I are the same kind. If you slaughter Yunjing with me at this time, I will go to the Supreme Wisdom and say-" Clang! Before she finished speaking, the sword light had arrived! Although Lin Shiyuan''s body was repaired by Miaoyin, she had already suffered huge trauma before. Ye Wanlan''s sword naturally could not escape the Miaoyin in her body. The sword in the piano left a very deep blood mark on Miaoyin''s face, and it brought a bone-eroding pain. "Ah-!" Miaoyin couldn''t help but scream. After entering this body, she naturally became a person with physical body and fetal body, and she could feel all the pain. "Damn it!" Miaoyin wiped away the blood from her face, her eyes were too long, "Ignorance junior, stubborn! Like your parents, they are all hard bones." She kindly invited Ye Wanlan to invite Ye Wanlan, but Ye Wanlan was so ungrateful. Ye Wanlan asked coldly: "Where are my parents?" "Your parents?" Miaoyin''s eyes rolled, "Don''t think about your parents, your parents would have died long ago. If they were still alive, wouldn''t they come to find you?" "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan smiled, "You just don''t know. It seems that your information is not very good." "Bold!" Miaoyin was furious, "I am the messenger of supreme wisdom. How dare you disrespect me so much? Everyone, give you a stick of incense and kill them with your lives!" After she said this, the marks on the secret guards'' neck began to perm and heat up, their eyes turned red, and their breath surged. In just a moment, the Lin family was defeated step by step. "You have been comfortable for too long. Do you only know how to play musical instruments?" Ye Wanlan glanced at him, "Take out the sword from the instrument. Three hundred years ago, the Tianmuji drew his sword and hung it. Why can''t you even kill someone three hundred years later?" Born in distress, die in happiness. Even though the Lin family has good overall strength under the leadership of Lin Baiwei, these younger generations have never experienced fights in the world and fighting on the battlefield, and have too little practical experience. Compared with well-trained secret guards, what is worse is not cultivation, but ability. "Did you hear it?" After the eldest elder of the Lin family killed two secret guards with his backhand, he whispered loudly, "Take out the weapons!" Clang! Various weapons were taken out of various musical instruments, and the battle situation was reversed again. A core child flew forward and whispered: "Great Elder, if she is really from Atlantis as Namiyin said, then what if she..." The eldest elder of the Lin family waved to stop her: "I will talk about future affairs in the future, and now I will solve these enemies first." She didn''t know if Miaoyin said it was true, but even if it was true, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to ask the Lin family to target Ye Wanlan at this time. If it weren''t for Ye Wanlan, let alone the Lin family, the five major families would be disabled even if they were not dead today. Miaoyin is the number one enemy right now. Seeing the secret guards being killed one by one, Miaoyin was so angry that she cursed: "Baste, a bunch of trash! You humans are so weak!" However, because of this distraction, with a "click", her throat was pinched by one hand. Miaoyin''s face was pale and she could hardly breathe. She struggled: "Ye, Ye Wanlan, you dare to kill me? Ha, you just happened to kill me. If you kill me, I will be able to leave this body." "Of course I won''t kill you now." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "The messenger under the Supreme Wisdom must be more useful than other Atlantis people. When you come to China, you will have to pay a little." The murderous intent in the words was extremely strong. When Miaoyin heard this, she seemed to think of something, and her body couldn''t help but chill: "Ye Wanlan, how dare you? You are also from Atlantis. You are bullying your master and destroying your ancestors! Supreme wisdom will not let you go!" "Bully your master and destroy your ancestors?" Ye Wanlan turned slightly, "No one dared to say these four words to me." She waved her hand, and a golden light fell on Miaoyin. Buzz The space is certain, Miaoyin is locked in the golden light. "Vajra Cover!" Miaoyin screamed angrily, "Vajra Cover cannot trap me. As long as I leave this body, you can wait to die!" If she had known this, she would not have entered Lin Shiyuan''s body. In the end, not only did he fail to promote the original plan, but he limited his abilities, and lost his wife and soldiers. All the secret guards were strangled, leaving no living gust. This rebellion finally ceased. Xiang Shaoyu breathed a little relieved and collapsed on the ground. He hurried back nearly 5,000 dead soldiers overnight, and experienced another big battle, and he had exhausted his energy. Huo Yunyi was not much better, and his legs were trembling. At least this crisis has finally been resolved. However, Ye Wanlan did not withdraw his sword. Under everyone''s surprise gaze, she jumped up and rushed straight into the crowd, her voice cold: "Haxi, since you are here, let''s stay together." Even though the angel of wisdom couldn''t see Lin Fanyin, he didn''t know the conversation between Lin Baiwei and her. But on the premise of confirming that Princess Yongning is alive, it is not difficult to judge her identity in the name of wisdom. The identity of Princess Yongning cannot be revealed yet. Since that''s the case, you''ll die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 779 Ten thousand men are invincible! 【1 update】 There are nine people under the seat of the Lord of Tongtian Tower. If there is no other combat power, it is naturally the power angel Eurasia. But no one expected that even though Eurasia was as powerful as they were, they were killed by the master of Shenxiao Tower. However, the power angel Eurasia is not the most terrifying of the nine people. Who is the most terrifying person? Of course, it is the Angel of Destiny Amra. But even Hexi only saw Amra once, and it seemed that even the Lord of the Heavenly Tower could not directly command Amra. The mythical angel of wisdom, He Breath, can see the past and see through the future at one glance. Nothing can escape her eyes, she has the same wisdom as the Supreme God. But the Hexi of Tongtian Tower is far from that. She borrowed the name of an angel, but she did not have the power of an angel. In terms of wisdom, she is not as good as Princess Xiang Lan of Yongning. When discussing fortunes, she was not as good as Rong Shi, the head of Taisu. He Xi didn''t even see that Lin Shiyuan was actually Lin Baiwei. Now, she disguised herself as the most ordinary sweeper, watching today''s struggle coldly, just to collect more information and information. But Ye Wanlan still identified it at a glance. He Xi could not continue to disguise, but she did not intend to face Ye Wanlan, but turned around and left. How could Ye Wanlan let her leave? She quickly formed a formation: "Don''t!" Dong! With a loud bang, He Xi hit an invisible barrier. Penglai magic, **** it! He Xi also reacted very quickly, and he also used his ability to escape from the sky immediately. But Ye Wanlan took her one step faster and set up a formation in the sky. He was blocked again, and the anger in Hexi''s heart became stronger and stronger. Behind him, a faint voice sounded: "You are one second late." "I''m talking about how Princess Yongning sneaked into the electronic prison of the International Strategic Institute and rescued Yuan Yiming. It turned out to be you." He Xi turned around suddenly, and her eyes were extremely cold, "Hid it so deep, Your Highness, Princess, but now the situation has become more and more serious. How long can you hide it?" She felt unprecedented aggrievance because every step she took was seen through by Ye Wanlan, which was simply an insult to her. Ye Wanlan raised the sword in his hand: "You are not bad either. If you can judge that I am still alive by the sword wound of the Shadow Sword." If the Lord of Tongtian Tower was her old friend, who would it be? "Your Highness, you are all born again. Don''t you know that people are pushed forward by fate!" He Xi smiled sarcastically, "So what if you have the fate of Daning? If God wants you to die at the age of seventeen, you have to die!" Princess Yongning will not die, but Princess Yongning will not die. Ye Wanlan was not angry, she said plainly: "Did you tell you that day that you are going to die today?" He Xi''s expression changed. Since she received the title of "Angel of Wisdom", she has never thought about the word "death". The other eight people are of course the same. So when the power angel Eurasia died, they were also shocked and felt unprecedented panic. Although they are not God, they have already claimed to be God. Since it is a god, how could it be killed by mortals? "Stop talking alarmistly here!" He Xi clenched his hands, "Even if I am not your opponent, as long as I return to the Tower of Tongtian, you will-" Ye Wanlan would not give her a chance to finish her words, and the long sword in her hand slashed directly at her. He Xi hurriedly blocked him, but even the envoy of the Supreme Wisdom seat, Miaoyin, could not resist the powerful attack power, so she naturally could not. Boom! This sword directly knocked her to the ground from the clouds, and the ground also sank into a huge pit. With the huge pit as the center, all buildings within a radius of 100 meters collapsed and collapsed into ruins. "What a terrible attack power..." Xiang Shaoyu''s pupils contracted and he murmured, "Miss Ye''s cultivation..." In this battle, the martial arts skills that Ye Wanlan showed were beyond their reach. Penglai magic, Tianmu, Tianxing Nine Swords... Top martial arts cannot be practiced at the same time. The conflict between the attributes of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements will inevitably lead to the practitioner''s devil''s devil and the meridians being cut off and the death of both meridians. But Ye Wanlan did it, and she understood these top martial arts However, although the power is powerful, there is no wound on He Xi''s body. Ye Wanlan''s eyes froze slightly. So that''s it, the bodies of the nine people under the Lord of Tongtian Tower have been tempered in some way. Unless you kill it with one move, even if the power is just a little bit short, you can''t kill it. "Cough cough cough..." Hexi coughed violently, and she climbed up from the ground with difficulty, "You can''t kill me! I said long ago that the tower master is a god, and with your strength, he can''t shake us at all." She raised her head and found that everyone else was surrounded and looked at her vigilantly. He Xi suddenly laughed: "Ye Wanlan, if I tell them your identity, the things you have been hiding will be exposed." "You can tell them." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I don''t mind." He Xi''s pupils contracted. If she told these people that Ye Wanlan was Princess Yongning, even if someone had a strange intention, at least 90% of people had absolute belief in Princess Yongning. If she said it, it would only add wings to Ye Wanlan. He Xi took a deep breath. How should she get out today, pass the matter back to the Tower of Tongtian, and ask others to kill Ye Wanlan? Xiang Shaoyu took a breath and stepped forward: "Miss Ye, is she..." "Under the command of the Lord of Tongtian Tower, the angel of wisdom regained his breath." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It seems that he is stupid now." The last four words completely angered Hexi: "You are arrogant!" Ye Wanlan didn''t talk nonsense to her and launched another attack. Boom! He Xi was knocked down again, but there were still no scars on her body. Ye Wanlan frowned and looked at the sword in the piano in his hand. Its not that her strength is not enough, its a weapon. The weapons that can help her kill Hexi are now the only Divine Power Spear and the Sword Saint Sword. Even the magic sword that Queen Valentina forged for her was not strong enough without matching martial arts. "Miss Ye!" At this time, Huo Yunyi shouted loudly, "Stop!" A gold and silver spear was thrown out! "when-!" Ye Wanlan held the Divine Power Spear steadily. In her hands, the Divine Power Gun did not shake any of it, but was very obedient. "Shenwei Gun?" As soon as He Xi got up, he saw the oncoming spearhead, "How can you use the Shenwei Gun?!" Three hundred years ago, even though Princess Yongning had a high status, she was still a sick person. Shen Ce Gunshu is the martial arts of the Sun, how can she learn it? ! Boom- The spear caused thunder in the sky, and lightning gathered into a huge net. The elder of the Huo family opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief: "The eighth level of God and God''s Gunshu..." Thousands of men are invincible! (End of this chapter) Chapter 780 The angel of wisdom dies! 【2 updates】 Chapter 780 The angel of wisdom dies! 2 updates One man should be the pass, and ten thousand men should not open. Only by practicing Shen Ce Gunshu''s technique to the eighth level can one use the "Invincible" move. The invincible skill of ten thousand men is actually a group attack skill, but Ye Wanlan gathers all his strength at the tip of the gun. Combined with the power of ten thousand people, it goes down like thunder! The Divine Army, the gun is like a dragon, and the universe is shaken! The wind swept the remaining clouds, and the world was afraid! Boom- He Xi realized that the Shen Ce Gun Technique Technique used by the Divine Power Spear was really capable of killing her, it was too late. She raised her head in horror and opened her mouth wide: "No-" Boom! The thunder sounded down the top and yellow sand rolled in. He Xi only felt that her body was torn apart by this powerful force in an instant. She couldn''t even say a complete sentence, and everything from her soul to her body collapsed. Like the power angel Eurasia not long ago, nothing was left and disappeared from the world. Until her death, He Xi could not believe that she, who claimed to be a god, died in the hands of a mortal. This shot completely took away all Ye Wanlan''s internal strength. She lost even the strength to hold the gun and fell straight down. Yue Zheng quickly stepped forward and hugged her in her arms: "Alan!" Ye Wanlan closed her eyes and did not react, but fortunately she was still breathing. "Miss Ye!" Xiang Shaoyu didn''t dare to breathe, "Miss Xueqing, hurry up, medicine!" "Alan has injuries in his body, but he fainted mostly because he was weak." After Yue Zheng finished diagnosing her pulse, "We guarded her and waited for her to wake up." Xiang Shaoyu nodded with a serious expression. "The young head of the family, Na Miaoyin said that she is from Atlantis." At this time, a middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a little ruthless, "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. The young head of the family, please make a decision immediately and kill this woman-" Before he could finish his words, he heard a "bang" sound, and the middle-aged man''s body flew backwards and smashed heavily against the wall. "Who dares to say such things again..." Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes were extremely cold, "Don''t blame me for being polite!" Although Huo Yunyi did not speak, he took a step forward and had already expressed his position. Not to mention the Su family, headed by Su Xueqing, only standing on Ye Wanlan''s side. "Everything will be said to her wake up." The elder of the Lin family sighed long, "In today''s battle, we must reflect on it." In one attack, several major families were defeated without any power to fight back. If a real war comes in the future, how should these young people deal with it now? "You are so kind to repay your grudges." Su Xueqing stabbed the silver needle into the last injured acupoint and slowly raised her head, "If Alan wasn''t here today, you would all die. Is there a chance to stand here and scream? If you still want to scream, why don''t you die!" There was silence. Even if there are still people who have different intentions, they dare not act rashly at this moment. But these people looked at Ye Wanlan vigilantly, obviously thinking about something. "Who are you...?" Miaoyin, who was trapped by the Vajra cover, looked at the scene in front of her and almost lost her voice. The powerful force that Ye Wanlan''s shot just now was bursting out, even if she was the original person, she would not be able to retreat without any harm. Even if it was the descendant of Lin Jiayan and that woman, Ye Wanlan''s part of the Atlantis'' bloodline has not awakened. Where did she come from such a powerful force? Miaoyin clenched her fists, and her teeth creaked loudly. Five major families can exist, but even Ye Wanlan cannot survive! For the sake of the present, she must leave Lin Shiyuan''s body as quickly as possible and pass the matter back to Atlantis! ** At the moment when the angel of wisdom Hexi fell, at the same time Global Center, Tower of Heaven. Modi suddenly felt his heart twitch suddenly, as if some connection had completely broken at this moment. Before he could tell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This is a young man with a face of only a twenties, and his face is full of anxiety. "Vay?" Modi was stunned, "Have you come out of seclusion?" Vaye, the seventh angel on the left hand of God in mythology and legend, is in charge of the feeling. "Modi!" Vaye spoke very quickly, "I contacted Hexi just now, but found that I couldn''t contact her at all." As soon as he finished speaking, another figure appeared with a "swish". This is a woman. In addition to her face and neck, her arms and legs are attached with silver scales, which has a special sense of genius. Sgales, the third angel on the left hand of God in mythology and legend, is in charge of suffering. On weekdays, Modi appears most in the public eye. These two people have almost never been exposed, and only their names have been passed on. "The tower master sent Hexi to Shenzhou." Sgales asked slowly, "What happened in Shenzhou? Why did we lose the connection with Hexi?" Modi also frowned slightly. He Xi, on the order of the Lord of Tongtian Tower, went to Yunjing to explore the information about Princess Yongning. In the front, Eurasia was killed by the master of Shenxiao Tower, and in the back, there was no news about Hexi. Could it be that He Xi is dead? The possibility is 80%. "I just received the news that there was a turmoil in China." Modi said, "The Lin family, led by Lin Shiyuan, launched an attack on the other four families, among which there should be He Xi''s move." "What''s the result?" Vaye asked anxiously, "With Hexi''s means, she will not participate in the actual struggle at all." "I don''t know the result, but I can be sure that Lin Shiyuan failed." Modi''s eyes darkened, "Can someone discover He Xi''s identity..." "Even if you find out, you can''t kill her!" said Sgales, "unless you are a person of the level of the Lord of Shenxiao Tower." Not only did they not find the master of Shenxiao Tower, but there was another such a powerful person in Shenzhou. This is not a good thing. "We must not act rashly when we wait for the command of the tower master." Modi said in a deep voice. "What does it mean to act rashly?" Vaye was excited, "Eurasia is dead, Hexi is gone now. Nine of us are missing two, and our comprehensive strength is greatly reduced!" In such a short time, the Lord of Tongtian Tower is in seclusion again. How can I find a new person to replace him? "So, we can''t lose any more, and-" Modi shook his head gently, "There will be someone who will take action for us first." "You mean..." Vayyard paused for a moment, "Atlantis?" "Let China and Atlantis touch first." Modi smiled slightly, "We watch the tiger fight across the river. Whoever wins and loses is a good thing for us." At that time, the Tower of Tongtian can reap the benefits of the fisherman. Only they will be the final and only winner in the future! Neither China nor Atlantis know that they... no, they are what the world is about to face. See you tomorrow~~ Chapter 781 The final day! Bloodline Awakening [1 update] By the time that day comes, neither China nor Atlantis will exist anymore. Mortals are about to die, and the gods are coming again. Before the final day comes, you can endure anything and sacrifice anything. Everything is for the final day. "Then let Atlantis meet with China for us first." Sgales nodded, "But now nine of us are missing two. In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the tower master''s plan, we need to find two people to replace Eurasia and Hexi." "Atlantis claims to be a high race, but in fact he is just a group of idiots." Vaye smiled sarcastically, "They thought they were superior to humans, they didn''t know that everything was just..." "Okay." Modi interrupted him, "Sgales said it well. Find two people first. It doesn''t matter who these two people are. What''s important is that nine people are indispensable." There is such a saying in the culture of China that the ultimate number of heaven and earth begins with one and ends with nine. Therefore, in ancient times, China divided the world into nine provinces, with the sky as the nine levels. One produces two, two produces three, three produces all things, and nine is the self-multiple of three, which is the ultimate number. "Although it doesn''t matter who the two are, I think we should choose someone who is not controlled by the Tower of Tongtian." Sgales said lightly, "Then today, let Vaye go to China University and the world''s No. 1 Bank." Vaye understood, and his figure flashed and left the Tower of Tongtian. ** China Mainland, Yunjing, Su family. The Su family has become a mess, including those who collect herbs, those who take medicine, those who take medicine, and those who treat diagnosis and treatment. People from Xiang, Huo and Lin families are cleaning up the mess and dealing with the blood and corpses. Su Xueqing has applied a round of needles for Ye Wanlan, but it has not been effective for a long time. The girl was lying on the bed, her eyes closed and she was unconscious. If it weren''t for her chest still rising and falling, I''m afraid anyone would think it was a cold corpse. "Why haven''t Miss Ye woken up yet?" Xiang Shaoyu was so anxious. "If it was just a lack of strength, he shouldn''t have been in a coma for so long." Lin Huaijin''s family also rushed over and saw Ye Wanlan''s pale face changing. They only knew that Lin Shiyuan had attacked the four major families, and they didnt know that there were also Tongtian Tower and Atlantis who were adding fuel to the fire. Seeing Ye Wanlan so seriously injured, Lin Huaijin shed tears on the spot. He turned his head away and tried to control his emotions. Lin Huaijin is not stupid. He knows that Ye Wanlan has many secrets. But in his opinion, no matter how strong she is, she is his niece. He would rather spend her life ordinary and happy and healthy than see her being injured or unconscious again. Inside the house, everyone was waiting quietly, even the sound of breathing was extremely light. Su Xueqing gritted her teeth and said nothing, she took out a new silver needle and stabbed it into Ye Wanlan''s acupoints. Another stick of incense has passed, Su Xueqing has lost her strength, and her head is full of sweat: "Alan''s meridians have no problems, but the secret injury is not small, and it still needs to be treated." Lin Fanyin was also very anxious. But she is in a special state now and can''t help at all, so she can only keep pace. "Little Junior Sister!" A voice sounded, and his tone was very urgent, but in a flash, it turned into disbelief again, with trembling, "Ah...sound?" Lin Fanyin turned around and his expression was also shocked. The familiar face came into view, without any change, and it was still the unique spirit of the Sword Saint. For Lin Fanyin, seeing Xie Linyuan again was just a matter of closing his eyes. Just like when she was alone in Fengyuan, she didn''t expect Xie Linyuan to come with a sword, and now she never expected that she could see Xie Linyuan. "It''s really you." Xie Linyuan quickly stepped forward. He raised his hand, but his arms trembled and could not stabilize. "It''s true..." Before he could speak, he was already drowned out by tears and choking sounds. "What are you crying when you are a man? Master Lin is back. This is a happy event." Hua Yingyue pulled Xie Linyuan aside, "You dodge and block me from seeing A Lan." Xie Linyuan: "A real man also has seven emotions and six desires." Yan Shunhua raised his eyebrows, "Why should the King of Qin be so strict and harsh?" Lin Fanyin''s emotions were also broken. She woke up and saw Huo Jingyu and others. She was shocked: "You..." "Master." Huo Jingyu nodded at her and smiled, "Welcome home." The power brought by these four words is a huge tremendous amount. Calm and steady as Lin Fanyin, his eyes turned red: "Everyone is actually..." "A civil strife broke out, we wanted to go out, but Alan didn''t let us leave because he was worried whether Tongtian Tower and Atlantis had other means to see us." Hua Yingyue''s voice subsided, "But in this way, she had to bear too much." Even if Ye Wanlan is strong, how long can he last if he bears it alone? "She still followed the First Emperor and the First Empress." Xiang Mingyu couldn''t help but wipe her tears, "The emperor''s brother and the emperor''s sister-in-law were so arrogant back then, alas!" "If it were Hexi and Miaoyin, they would not see us." Lin Fanyin said, "But there are many strange people in Tongtian Tower and Atlantis, so Alan would be so cautious." Even though Xie Linyuan and Lin Fanyin met again after a long separation, there were too many things to say, at this moment, their hearts were also affected by Ye Wanlan''s safety and had no time to take care of other things. Huo Jingyu looked up: "I don''t know if the saint has a way to wake up Alan." Needless to say, Yue Zheng had already sat on the edge of the bed and checked Ye Wanlan''s physical condition. After a while, she shook her head. Everyone looked at each other and their throats were tight. Taoist doctors cannot do it, and Taiyi acupuncture is useless. What''s going on? "It''s very strange." Yue Zheng was silent for a moment, "Her soul was not damaged, and the hidden injuries in her body were also recovered after being conditioned by the head of the Su family." Logically speaking, this situation cannot occur. After a long period of silence, Xiang Shaoyu spoke: "I heard that the nine people under the command of the Tongtian Tower were all named after the nine angels. In myths and legends, one day the envoy was named Gui''er, who controlled the dream." Huifre, the sixth angel on the left hand of God, is called the "Nightmare Angel". "Didn''t it..." After hearing this, Su Xueqing''s heart tightened, "In addition to the angel of wisdom, there are also nightmare angels who come to Yunjing this time?" If it is the Nightmare Angel Guier, then everything makes sense. They dont know Gui''ers abilities, but since they can control their dreams, they can naturally trap people in their dreams. In this way, Ye Wanlan will indeed be unconscious. "It''s not a nightmare angel." At this time, a very tired voice sounded, "She is in a coma because her bloodline is awakening." Drag and drag again and again, finally... Its still this day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 782 The secret is revealed! Aunt identity [2 updates] Everyone in the room turned around and looked at Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng in surprise. The two of them obviously rushed to Yunjing when they heard the news and finally arrived in Yunjing, so they stopped and ate. Xiang Shaoyu did not know Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng, and he frowned: "These two are..." "It''s the in-laws!" Lin Huaijin hurriedly stood up, "Ms. Zhu, Mr. Kang, do you two know how to wake up Ah Lan?" Zhu Qingxian did not speak, but glanced at the people in the room first. The fact that Ye Wanlan was carrying Atlantis'' bloodline was a secret, but she just heard the people outside gossiping and learned that Miaoyin had already told the secret in front of everyone. Its just that its important. Can everyone here trust it? Xiang Shaoyu understood: "Uncle Lin, let''s go out first. You are here to stay. If you have any questions, call us directly." The few people left, and only the Lin Huaijin family and Xie Linyuan and others who were left in the house were left. "Don''t worry, Alan''s body will not only not cause any damage, but will bring her stronger power after the awakening of bloodline." Kang Mufeng took a step forward, "It''s just that the awakening of bloodline takes time. After the awakening is over, she will naturally wake up." "I thought Alan''s bloodline would not awaken." Zhu Qingxian took a deep breath, "I didn''t expect that this day would come." Once the bloodline is awakened, the things you have to face will be much more serious. This means that Ye Wanlan will inevitably be involved in Atlantis'' struggle and is completely unavoidable. Zhu Qingxian lowered his head and smiled bitterly. She promised Lin Jiayan and his wife what she did, but in the end she failed to do it. ˣֻŵֻҪû¾ͺãû¾ͺãѪͳʲôҪ 誡㶣ѵѵ֪粻ģ "How could I not know?" Lin Huaijin pursed her lower lip and sighed, "Although my mother has not said it explicitly, except for me and Jinyu, neither of her elder brother nor her biological brothers." Lin Ruyu was also shocked: "Third Brother?" "My second brother is also an abandoned baby adopted by his mother." Lin Huaijin whispered, "But I didn''t expect that my eldest brother would actually be from Atlantis." ˹ˣȫ嶼ݻ񡣡Ľ£һҲΪȣֱDzԨ "Cangyuan and Chongming?" ںܾúܾ֮ǰ˹ֻһȣΪ顣ףҲˣݴ˵ǧǰһλһ˷ѣɱ˵ʱIJΪӴ˲һΪԭͳΪԨȡˡ顯Ϊ Lin Huaijin seemed to understand: "Then, my elder brother..." "Jiayan was born in Cangyuan, and the person who pursued him was Chongming''s man." Kang Mufeng said in a deep voice, "In recent years, Chongming''s power has gradually surpassed Cangyuan, and with the supreme wisdom, Chongming swallowed Cangming is just a matter of time." "So that''s it." Lin Huaijin murmured, "Because Alan told me that some Atlantis people don''t know their elder brother." Kang Mufeng sighed lightly: "It''s just that Chongming is too domineering. Even if Cang Yuan wants to protect Jiayan, there is no way, so we don''t know where he has gone, whether he is life or death." Lin Huaijin fell silent. "Where is the Miaoyin?" Zhu Qingxian asked, "Mu Feng and I have to go and take a look. I didn''t expect that Alan had the ability to trap all the envoys under the Supreme Wisdom." Lin Huaijin came back to her senses: "It''s outside." Zhu Qingxian nodded and went out with Kang Mufeng. Miaoyin was still trapped by the Vajra. As long as she couldn''t escape from this body, she would not be able to leave. "Who are you?" Miaoyin frowned when she saw the two of them, "It turned out to be two guards. Humph, if it weren''t for the limitations, what kind of waves do you think you guards could make?" "Miaoyin, Alan''s bloodline is your move, right?" Zhu Qingxian stared at her. "It''s me, so what?" Miaoyin responded directly, "Since she has the blood of an Atlantis, she should return to Atlantis." As she said that, she snorted coldly again, and her voice squeezed out from her teeth: "Ye Wanlan, today''s hatred, I Miaoyin cannot fail to avenge you! I''m waiting for you in Atlantis!" After saying this, Miaoyin exploded with a "bang". Yue Zheng''s expression changed and she immediately cast a spell: "Stay!" But I was still one step slower, and there was no soul breath in the Vajra cover. "So cruel." Yue Zheng whispered, "I exploded my soul and escaped from the Vajra cover. This is an irreversible damage." ţDZݰ١Ľ㵭˵ȻһѾ𣬵Ȼδ At this moment, Nanlinghai, Atlantis, Chongming Kingdom. "Puff-" The woman suddenly opened her eyes and spit out a mouthful of blood. Damn it! She has been lurking in China for hundreds of years, but she has returned to Atlantis in such a embarrassed manner. All of this is because of Ye Wanlan! Miaoyin said coldly: "When can we completely get out of this ghost place?" "It''s almost done." A voice answered her, "We can go out on the day of the final day." "The final day...the final day!" Miaoyin could no longer bear it, and she let out a scream, "The final day is not a predetermined day at all. We have been waiting for a long time." "Miaoyin, don''t be impatient." The second voice sounded, "We just need to wait for the Lord to give us instructions, everything is under the control of the Lord." Ű As one of the messengers under the Supreme Wisdom, she naturally has unconditional belief in Supreme Wisdom. Its just that she lost her soul, which is permanent damage to her and cannot be restored. Once a soul is lacking, she will also suffer from soul pain. ˣˣ Miaoyin''s eyes were filled with a cold light. But she still kept a hand. Since Ye Wanlan awakened Atlantis'' bloodline, he would inevitably be pushed back to Atlantis by fate. Then, she would have to do the calculations with Ye Wanlan without waiting until the end of the day! She must let Ye Wanlan die! ** Here, Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng returned to the house. "Miaoyin exploded." Kang Mufeng sighed, "She was willing to leave even if she tried to get serious injuries to her body, and we couldn''t keep it." Hearing this sentence, Xu Peiqing couldn''t help but open his eyes: "Self-exploding?" "Wait until Alan wakes up first." Zhu Qingxian shook his head, "The matter of Atlantis needs long-term consideration." "Don''t keep her, I''ve got the news I want." A voice sounded, "Since I''m the messenger under the Supreme Wisdom, it''s impossible to kill it so easily." "Alan!" Lin Huaijin was extremely surprised, "You are awake, are you feeling uncomfortable?" He saw that Ye Wanlan had no change, and did he not awaken his bloodline? "I have heard what you said before." Ye Wanlan paused, looked at Xu Peiqing, and asked softly, "So aunt... is she a Chongming native?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 783 Convene five great families! 【1 update】 One sentence made the whole house fall into a dead silence. Lin Wenli and Lin Qin raised their heads and looked blankly at Xu Peiqing whose pupils were enlarged. This time it was Lin Huaijin''s turn to be shocked: "What?" Zhu Qingxian and Kang Mufeng were also shocked: "Ms. Xu is from Chongming?!" As guards, they were given the ability to distinguish the Atlantis people and humans, but they did not even realize that Xu Peiqing was carrying the Atlantis bloodline. This means that Xu Peiqing''s bloodline is definitely not low! "You...you know everything?" Xu Peiqing calmly became incoherent, "When did you...you know? Why not..." "Aunt, I guessed it when you said to me the second time, don''t go to Nanlinghai." Ye Wanlan gently held her hand, "You are my relative, there is nothing wrong with it." A very ordinary sentence shocked Xu Peiqing''s mind, and tears fell silently from the corner of his eyes: "Yes... I am from Chongming Kingdom. By chance, I had to go to the shore and seal my bloodline." If Ye Wanlan hadn''t been almost buried in Nanlinghai, she would have almost forgotten that she was from Atlantis after so many years. "So that''s it." Kang Mufeng''s eyes were shocked and he asked carefully, "Then, your identity..." Sealing bloodline is not simple. Only the princes and nobles of Chongming Kingdom know how to use it. Xu Peiqing was silent for a moment and said softly: "My identity is useless. In their opinion, I am a dead person." If you dont die, you will be a traitor to Atlantis. Xu Peiqing suddenly stood up and left the room. "Pei Qing!" Lin Huaijin came back to his senses and hurriedly chased out. Lin Wenli also followed: "Mom!" "Don''t follow me." Xu Peiqing didn''t look back, "I want to be quiet alone." "Okay, okay, we can''t get over." Lin Huaijin was very nervous, "Peiqing, we are there in everything. Don''t be alone and I don''t mind at all!" Lin Wenli also nodded. Xu Peiqing was silent and didn''t say anything. Lin Huaijin was afraid that he would say something wrong, so he shut up. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lin Wenli toss and turns holding his clothes. Lin Huaijin looked at his movements and was very puzzled: "What are you doing? Is your clothes not fit? Or is it allergic to the skin?" "I''m looking at whether there are scales on my body." Lin Wenli said, "The fish should have gills? I haven''t tried swimming. Can I breathe directly under the water?" Lin Huaijin: "???" Xu Peiqing took a deep breath and finally spoke, feeling a little amused: "The Atlantis are actually the same as humans. You can''t grow scales or have tails." "That''s good." Lin Wenli breathed a long sigh, "Fortunately, he has my mother''s inheritance, otherwise he would have followed his father and his mind would not be good." Lin Huaijin: ** Here, inside the house. Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "Where is Fanyin and Senior Brother?" Yan Shunhua leaned against the wall with his arms around him, raised his eyes: "I''ve gone to express my sincerity. I haven''t seen you for so long, Brother Xie naturally can''t help it." "Wrong." Hua Yingyue said, "Someone should be going to be beaten." As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Linyuan screamed in pain outside the window. Yan Shunhua coughed lightly and silently moved a few steps away from Hua Yingyue. "Do you want it..." Hearing Xie Linyuan''s voice, Huo Jingyu hesitated for a moment, "I''ll go out and have a look?" "Fanyin is not a hot-hearted person. It''s just a small fight, the eldest brother can stand it." Ye Wanlan looked calm, "Everyone, Atlantis, I must go." As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of several people changed. "It''s not because of my bloodline." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very soft, "It''s because of Brother Wang." "Alan speculates that my brother must be in the Nanlinghai?" Hua Yingyue was still a little worried, "But if you want to find Brother Wang, you will definitely be seriously injured again. Atlantis is a foreign country after all. If anything..." Xiang Mingyu was silent for a moment and said, "If Xiaohe was here now, he would definitely stop you." With Hejia''s temperament, how could he watch his mother''s biological sister ignore his life to find him. "Aunt said that my temperament is most similar to my father and is even better than three points." Ye Wanlan smiled, "So you also know that no matter what you say, as long as it is something I decided on, it will not be changed by anyone." "You!" Xiang Mingyu didn''t say anything more. She turned her head away, "Aunt can''t stop you. Auntie can only hope that you will come back alive." "My life is so important. Everyone wants to kill me. I can''t bear to die like that." Ye Wanlan took the medicine in the bowl, "Yes, aunt." The phone "Didi" sounded, and several messages popped up in the group. [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: Could it be that Tongtian Tower is so anxious that it is crazy? Invite me to be the Angel of Power? [Brother Fighting Ghost]: No, I am better than you in terms of force, why dont they invite me? [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]:? [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]: Is this the focus of your attention? [The world''s number one rich]: I was invited, but I was invited to become an angel of wisdom. [Crazy Scientist]: I dont accept it! Although I dont have the wealthy sister, I am definitely smarter than the wealthy sister. Why dont they invite me? [Cultural Person]:...Is this something worthy of praise and showing off? [Breaking Bad]: So these two angels must have died. The angel of wisdom should have been killed by Sister YN, right? [YN]: Its me. The two words made the entire group fall into a dead silence. [YN]: The Tower of Tongtian will invite you. It is indeed my surprise, but they are not actually invitations, but notifications. [The world''s number one rich]: The person who came claimed to be Vaye, and I did not agree or refuse, but refused, but refused to consider it. [YN]: Well, try to delay time. I guess once you really become the so-called "angels", you will not be able to resist any orders from the Lord of the Tower of Tongtian. [Ghost Fighting Brother]: What is the Lord of Tongtian Tower? He won''t have anything to do with the Time Administration, right? [Shenzhou University Guest Security Guard]: This Vaye is not very smart. I made some comments from him. The Lord of Tongtian Tower was in seclusion this time for five years and ten years. [YN]: It''s good news, I will come back before he goes into seclusion. [The world''s number one rich]: Where are you going? [YN]: Atlantis. Ye Wanlan put down his cell phone and looked far away. But before going to Atlantis, she has more important things to deal with. Seeing Ye Wanlan actually turned over and got out of bed, Hua Yingyue became anxious: "Alan, you are not in good health yet, don''t get up!" "Although Bai Wei used the wrong method when she walked this path, I agree with some of her words very much." Ye Wanlan said, "If you want to fight against foreign countries, first settle the house." If the internal stability and unity cannot be guaranteed, how can we deal with foreign enemies? "Miss Ye." Just then, the door was knocked, it was Xiang Shaoyu, "The people from the five families are all." Ye Wanlan put on a coat and pushed the door out. "It''s just your injury, Miss Ye..." Xiang Shaoyu stopped talking. "It doesn''t matter, there''s not much time." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "Let''s go." The two went to the Xiang family''s martial arts training ground. At this moment, there are dense crowds of people in the martial arts training field, and the core children and senior executives of the five major families are here. After seeing Ye Wanlan, everyone''s thoughts were different. When they saw Xiang Shaoyu, Huo Yunyi, Su Xueqing and Rong Qi all stood behind her, many people changed their faces. These are the heads and young heads of the five major aristocratic families. How could they support Ye Wanlan so much? "Young head, why should she stand here?" A young man from the Xiang family jumped out and scolded angrily, "Although Lin Shiyuan is dead, she should be killed next. She has Atlantis'' bloodline. She is not of my race, and her heart will be different!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 784 Ye Wanlan: Kneel down [2 updates] When will it be the turn of a person with Atlantis blood in the five major families in Yunjing be the decision? When it reaches others'' ears, it will not only become a laughing stock, but will also ruin China. "What did I say?" Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes were fierce, "Let me hear such words again, family law will be dealt with!" "Young head, is it because you are bewitched by her when you protect her so much?" The young man gritted his teeth and did not give in. "You are the heir of the Xiang family. You are not aiming at the Xiang family, but towards the foreigners. Is this going to cold our hearts?" As soon as this sentence came out, the crowd became restless. Seeing this, the young man became more confident. A cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes and he was aggressive: "Young head, who knows if she had planned with the messenger Miaoyin long ago and played a scene of killing each other for us to gain our trust?" "Yes, what if this is an Atlantis conspiracy?" "The Atlantis people have always been very cunning and have to be careful!" "I see, the young head of the family is indeed confused." "Since Lin Shiyuan has been killed, the disaster will be resolved. Our five families are still the same as before. Why should we listen to a foreigner?" "What''s more, we don''t have the ability to fight Atlantis, so we might as well eat and drink. If Atlantis really fights, what else can we do besides surrender?" Xiang Shaoyu''s eyebrows moved, and he was obviously extremely angry. He was about to speak, but one hand pressed his shoulder. "Xiang?" Ye Wanlan smiled, and then her smile was gone, leaving only a cold and coldness, "You guys are worthy of Xiang?" After this sentence fell, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, and the Xiang family members on the field were all exploded. "Miss Ye, I respect you, expel two foreign enemies and deal with internal traitors. I have worked hard and made great contributions." The elder of the Xiang family, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke, "But it would be too much for you to speak like this!" "Excessive?" Ye Wanlan stepped forward, "The Great Elder said, whose neck is your neck?" Although her face was pale and her steps were slow, her momentum remained unabated and it was very forced. "Of course it is Xiang of the Daning royal family, Xiang clan!" The second elder of the Xiang family said angrily, "The Xiang family has lasted for three hundred years. You are a woman, but you are not qualified to be here-" He didn''t finish his words. Ye Wanlan just raised his hand, and the second elder of the Xiang family flew backwards, smashed onto the tree, and fell into a coma on the spot. The pupils of the other elders suddenly shrank, and the other noisy Xiang family members also quieted down. The second elder of the Xiang family was also the second in command of the elders'' group. Ye Wanlan woke up only after being seriously injured. He actually... "What a royal family in the Daning family, Xiang of the Xiang family." Ye Wanlan raised his head and glanced at each Xiang family member one by one. "In order to protect the people, Emperor Yongshun Xiang Chen was willing to commit suicide, and he was only sixteen years old!" The Xiang family who came into contact with her sight were shocked by her forcing momentum and couldn''t help but retreat. Ye Wanlan stepped forward again: "King of Chu Xiang Qingtian guarded the border for decades and finally died in the battlefield. He was born in a chaotic world. How many years can he live in peace in his life?!" This is also something everyone knows. King Chu was the brother of Ning Zhaozong. The Ning Dynasty had already tended to be divided during his birth. There were constant wars far away from the capital. Xiang Qingtian was born in such an environment. "Princess Jing''an Xiang Mingyu, the female romance you mentioned follows Zhaozong to fight on the battlefield at a young age, and then becomes the regent and assist the young emperor." Ye Wanlan paused word by word, "The enemy is approaching, she put on the battlefield, fought again, and was broken into pieces and died by a car!" The eldest elder of the Xiang family trembled. He gritted his teeth tightly, and tears fell down the corners of his eyes. Even when the person involved Xiang Mingyu heard this, he was stunned. "Princess Yongle Xiang Ke burned himself in Yongle Palace and died with the enemy." Ye Wanlan closed her eyes, "This year, she was only nine years old." In her ears, it seemed that she could still hear Princess Yongle calling her to the emperor''s sister. But the fire broke out and nothing was burned. ????ǰźݻҲˡ Almost everyone''s eyes were red. ȡ˵ҹҲƲסԼˣ£ɳƣսˣʬǡޡ棡 ȻҲϻˡ һʷ϶мأ˵׹ǴСųġ But no one likes tragedy, but it is difficult to see the prosperity of the dynasty, but it is difficult to see the decline of the dynasty. They just want to see that King Yan is a **** of war with both spears and swords, and they can''t bear to see his death. The **** facts were torn apart by Ye Wanlan, and it was not just history, but also the heart of every Xiang family. The other four major families were also silent, obviously thinking of the six major sects that were equally destroyed. "Where is your loyal soul? Where is your pride? Where is your Xiang clan''s blood?!" Ye Wanlan suddenly opened his eyes, "Which one of them is your Xiang?" The whole audience was silent and silent. "You-" Ye Wanlan closed his eyes again and his voice softened, "I''m really disappointed." As Princess Yongning, she is indeed very disappointed. But as long as the Xiang family is saved, she will not give up. The elder of the Xiang family stood there, unable to come back to his senses for a long time. In the Xiang family, he is already the older generation, but he is not yet a hundred years old, and it is also very far away from three hundred years ago. When did Xiangs Xiang familys Xiangs family already feel sorry for Xiangs royal family? He doesn''t know. The eldest elder of the Xiang family squirmed: "Ye Xiao-" "Rareless!" Suddenly, a loud shout sounded, "Who dares to speak out in my Xiang family?" As the words fell, a terrifying aura soared into the sky. Boom! The next second, a figure appeared on the training ground. The person who came was an old man, his hair and beard were all silver-white, but his face was rosy without any wrinkles. Xiang Shaoyu was shocked: "Old ancestor?" The ancestor of the Xiang family is named Xiang Qingfeng, and he is now over two hundred years old. Since he has come out of seclusion alive, it means that his cultivation has improved a lot. Ye Wanlan''s injuries are not healed at the moment, if he faces Xiang Qingfeng... "Are you Ye Wanlan?" Xiang Qingfeng''s eyes were cold, "I heard your name as soon as I came out of seclusion. Heroes are young, but you must also know that the Xiang family is not your place to go wild. I am here, so how can you let nonsense and disturb the hearts of the people!" Ye Wanlan slowly turned her head, but she did not answer, just two words: "Kneel down." A powerful pressure burst out from her body, pressing towards Xiang Qingfeng like a sea of ??rush. (End of this chapter) Chapter 785 Princess Yongning, just for China [1 update] "Yellow-haired child, I don''t know what''s wrong!" Xiang Qingfeng only felt extremely funny, "Let me kneel down for you? People who can make me kneel down are still in this world-" He didn''t finish his words, because at this moment he only felt a thousand pounds of force pressing on him, which made him unable to resist. With a "bang", Xiang Qingfeng''s knees actually knelt on the ground. Seeing this scene, the Xiang family''s elders were stunned. "Yellow-haired child!" Xiang Qingfeng was also incredible. He struggled hard, but found that his meridians and internal strength were also locked. "What kind of magic did you use!" "Xiang Qingfeng, the fourth generation descendant of Xiang Tianyu." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "In the early years, he killed his wife to prove the truth, but he did not succeed, and the demons in his heart gradually arise." Xiang Qingfeng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and blue veins pounded on his neck. He roared angrily: "Stop talking, you yellow-haired child, how dare you confuse the public!" "Even if Xiang''s mind method is present, it is difficult to eliminate the inner demon." Ye Wanlan looked indifferent and then said, "He used the blood of the child to suppress the inner demon and kill 107 childish sons." Everyone was shocked. "I...I heard that more than a hundred years ago, a serial murder case occurred in Yunjing. The deceased had only one thing in common, that is, a child under the age of eight." An old man said tremblingly, "But this case has not been solved yet." Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t believe it either: "Oncestor, you actually..." Not only the Xiang family, but any larger family will have people who rely on their family background. But is this still a human being? "It''s simply nonsense!" Xiang Qingfeng''s eyes were so bloody, "Do you believe what she said? Do you still have any brains!" He kept roaring in his heart, why could he not resist Ye Wanlan? He didn''t believe that Ye Wanlan''s cultivation level could surpass him! More importantly, how did she know? More than a hundred years ago, there was no surveillance like now, and he had already erased all the traces. Even the people from 723rd Games could not know it. Ye Wanlan turned a deaf ear and said, "Now, in the name of the Xiang family of Daning, he will be beheaded to sacrifice the souls of the dead in the sky." "Why?!" Xiang Qingfeng was furious, "You are not a member of the Xiang family, you are not qualified! It is ridiculous to condemn me just by just a few words!" How about he killing his wife? So what if you kill 108 kids? These people are just ordinary people without internal strength. They are the heirs of the Xiang royal family, and they should contribute to him! As long as his skills increase greatly and he successfully advances to a higher level, will he still benefit China? Ye Wanlan did not give Xiang Qingfeng a chance to resist, and she broke his neck very neatly. With a "click", it was the sound of bone breaking. Xiang Qingfeng''s face was still full of shock and anger, and all the words were stuck in his throat and could no longer be said. There was a dead silence. Xiang Qingfeng is the oldest ancestor of the Xiang family today, but Ye Wanlan killed him as soon as he said he could kill him. It was so easy and calm that he seemed to have no strength. How strong is her cultivation? Great perfection of internal strength? She is less than twenty years old this year! The people in the field were panic, and the eyes of the girl were also more frightened and awe. Ye Wanlan let go of his hand and threw Xiang Qingfeng''s body aside. She spoke again: "Xiang Izuyun." The one who was named was also an old man. Although this old man did not join the elders'' group, he was of the same generation as the seven elders. Now in the Xiang family, he is also a respected existence. Xiang Zhiyun''s beard shook and his body trembled. He wanted to turn around and leave, but in full view of everyone, he couldn''t go anywhere. As soon as he bit his teeth, Xiang Zhiyun walked forward: "I wonder what crime did I commit in Miss Ye?" "Twenty years ago, you killed three 18-year-old children of the Xiang family with cruel means." Ye Wanlan looked at him, "and absorbed their internal strength and blood, and successfully broke through the bottleneck." ! The elder of the Xiang family suddenly looked up: "Xiang Chuyun, the death of those three people is actually your work!" At that time, the Xiang family thought that an enemy was coming, either the Tower of Heaven or Atlantis, but they never thought that it was the work of their own family. "Nonsense!" Xiang Zhiyun panicked, "Our ancestor is right, how can you trust an outsider? I-" Before he finished speaking, his body had fallen heavily and he was silent. After doing all this, Ye Wanlan still looked calm and then read the next name: "Xiang Lingfei." A personal name is spit out of her mouth, and the crimes and responsibilities are revealed to the world. Everyone stared blankly at the girl who was only twenty years old and killed dozens of people from the Xiang family who committed the death penalty with thunder. But no one stood up to refute. Even if the elder of the Xiang family heard these crimes, they felt that the crime was not to be punished, and death was too cheap for them. What made him even more guilty was that he knew nothing about these things. But even if he knew, the elder of the Xiang family knew that he was powerless. Even Xiang Qingfeng''s behavior is so bad, which shows that the Xiang family has been in a state of great strength since a hundred years ago. Their Xiang is indeed not worthy of Xiangs royal family. When you pick up the blade and look at your own people, you are no longer worthy. "Don''t be confused... confused!" The eyes of the elder of the Xiang family were full of red, "You... how could you do such a thing! You are such a group of beasts!" Watching the sinners die at Ye Wanlan''s hands, Xiang Mingyu was stunned for a long time before saying, "I think it should be so charming if Xiao Yongning can successfully sit on the throne." Emperors must be kind, but they must never be indecisive. Treat the people with kindness and kill and stifle the world. Neither Ning Taizu, Ning Zhaozong, or Princess Yongning, they have never been purely kind people. But those who can see their side are enemies. Since it is an enemy, you should kill it. Be kind to the enemy, it will harm innocent lives. The belated killing lasted for two hours, and the land on the training ground had been stained with the blood of sin. "As for Atlantis, you don''t have to worry." Ye Wanlan looked faint, slowly raised three fingers, and spoke slowly, "Today, Ye Wanlan, swore to Shenzhou, be a man of Shenzhou, die as a ghost of Shenzhou, and I am Shenzhou, and I will die in the sea of ??swords and fires." The world is silent, and only these vows are deafening. Although her tone was calm, her words were powerful and shocking. Princess Yongning is just for China, and she will never regret it even if she dies nine times! (End of this chapter) Chapter 786 Miss Ye is the most respected! 【2 updates】 The quiet world echoes for a long time. It was obviously a very plain tone, without even any ups and downs, but every word was deafening. The oath of God is still a blood oath. The oath is completed and cannot be changed. Everyone present was shocked by Yu Ye Wanlan, who made such a vow without saying a word. How many people can do this? "Okay!" The elder of the Xiang family shouted, "Miss Ye has such courage, so naturally we will not disturb others. Starting today, the Xiang family will respect Miss Ye!" As soon as these words were said, Xiang Shaoyu was not angry, but was very pleased: "Great Elder, you are the most sensible." The elder of the Xiang family: ? He was old when Xiang Shaoyu was growing up, but a child was actually said to be sensible. "Xiang Shaoyu, you are neither big nor small, you don''t know how to respect the elderly!" The elder of the Xiang family said angrily, "If you have Miss Ye, I will not scold you." Xiang Shaoyu was still not angry and said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank the elder for praising Miss Ye." "You..." The elder of the Xiang family was very angry. If so many people were watching him, he would have kicked him up. "My Su family is also led by Alan in everything." Su Xueqing took a step forward and made a loud voice, "I will never refuse for the sake of the country!" The children of the Su family looked excited and said in unison: "I am here to be in China!" Huo Yunyi slowly knelt down on one knee and gave a big gift: "Huo family, please give me instructions!" "Miss Ye has practiced the Heavenly Music Technique to the eighth level, far beyond us." The elder of the Lin family bowed, "Not to mention the head of the Lin family, even if he is in the position of the Supreme Elder, Miss Ye can still sit." "In the past, the Supreme Elder of the Rong family had already calculated that Miss Ye was a man of heaven and would trigger major changes in China that had not been seen in a thousand years." Rong Qi smiled faintly, "Now, you have seen it too." As soon as this sentence was released, everyone''s determination to follow Ye Wanlan. What the Supreme Elder of the Rong family saw will definitely not be fake. What''s more, Ye Wanlan''s strength is obvious to all. The five major families that have been fighting each other for three hundred years miraculously united at this moment. This was something that no one could believe in a second ago. There are conflicts of interest within one''s own family, let alone the five companies together? , "I have cleaned up the people from the Xiang family, and the rest will be left to each company to deal with." Ye Wanlan took out a list and handed it to Xiang Shaoyu. She raised her head, "From today, all the children with combat capabilities in the Xiang family, Huo family and Lin family will practice more to prepare for future troubles." "yes!" "The Su family and the Rong family cannot slacken in their practice." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Doctors and the generals will be the most powerful help for warriors." Leading by Shenzhou, the six major sects have always been inseparable. Only by eliminating the unfaithful intentions and uniting can the five major families fight against foreign enemies. Ye Wanlan left the training ground after handing over the next thing to Xiang Shaoyu and a few others. As soon as she left the training ground, she spat out a mouthful of blood. "Alan!" Hua Yingyue stepped forward in panic, "What''s going on?" "Nothing happened." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I''m angry and I''ll have a rest." "The **** you killed are better than them." Xiang Mingyu took a deep breath, "If I were in this palace, all tortures would have to be used." These despicable and shameless people appeared in descendants of the Xiang royal family. Well killed! "Aunt, don''t be angry." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "At least, we are moving in a good direction now, and we may not have no chance of winning in the future." Xiang Mingyu was stunned for a moment and finally smiled. Yes, at least I hope it has sprouted. A spark can also start a prairie fire. ** Ye Wanlan returned to the room and soon fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up again, three days had passed. In the past three days, Su, Huo, Rong and Lin families all killed the restless people inside and cleaned them from top to bottom. "Miss Ye." Outside the door, Rong Qi gently pulled the door, "Are you looking for me?" Ye Wanlan nodded, "Enter." With a "creak", Rong Qi pushed open the door and walked in. Ye Wanlan looked up and said straight to the point: "Do you know what happened to the devouring poison on his body?" Rong Qi was shocked: "Self-Devouring Gu?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Don''t you know?" "I do not know." Rong Qi murmured, "The Devouring Gu is one of the three supreme Gu. According to the history of the rivers and lakes, both the puppet Gu and the Thousand Machine Gu have appeared, but the Devouring Gu, the head of the supreme Gu, has no trace." "I understand." Ye Wanlan closed his eyes, "I heard that he was still in seclusion, I left him a message. He was in poor health, so don''t let him find me in Atlantis." Rong Qi smiled bitterly: "This is not something I can decide." "Before I leave, I will refine enough pills with Xue Qing." Ye Wanlan said again, "You have to stare at him and let him take it." Yuezheng said that the Devouring Gu will continue to devour the vitality of the host until the host dies. But she insisted on resusciating Yan Tingfeng''s life. When she went to Atlantis, in addition to looking for Hejia, she also wanted to find out if there was a way to remove the Devouring Gu but also protect Yan Tingfeng. Rong Qi nodded silently. Hopefully, everything goes well. ** At this moment, Global Center, Jidao General Administration. "Why is the boss not awake yet?" The right guardian held a dog-tail grass in his mouth, "The boss is going to Atlantis. If the boss doesn''t follow, wouldn''t the screensaver be gone when he opens his eyes?" "Shh, the boss doesn''t let us disturb the boss''s retreat." The left guard raised a finger and placed it on his lips, "If we disturb the boss''s retreat and make the boss go crazy, who can afford it?" The right guardian fell silent. They also had no idea about Yan Tingfeng''s physical condition. He and Zuo Guardian were both orphans. It was Yan Tingfeng who took them in and gave them a foothold in the Global Center. Over the years, they have also done some crazy things, alarmed the Tower of Heaven, and finally Yan Tingfeng cleaned up the mess. The Right Guardian never thought about what would happen if one day the Lord of Ji Dao was gone. "Fortunately, we received the news that the Lord of Tongtian Tower was also shut down." The Left Guardian breathed a long sigh, "The Tower of Tongtian is now closed to the outside world, and the roundtable meeting is also suspended. There will be no major changes in the Global Center within at least a few years." They must ensure that Yan Tingfeng came out of seclusion smoothly. In the secret room, Yan Tingfeng sat cross-legged, his eyes closed. His breath was extremely weak, his breath was too light, and his heart beats every few dozen seconds. A cold breath filled the surroundings, extremely cold. Only Yan Tingfeng himself knew how much injuries he had caused to forcefully draw his sword to kill Eurasia. He should have died three hundred years ago. The reason why he woke up was because his body was frozen for three hundred years and he was planted with a life-devouring Gu. Otherwise, he would never have been able to hold on until now. Every time he exercises his power, every time he uses internal force, or even every time his emotions fluctuate, it will accelerate the collapse of his body. Moreover, the closer he is to death, the more active the Devouring Gu will be, further devouring his flesh and blood. But Yan Tingfeng must kill Eurasia. If he doesn''t kill him, he will not be able to intimidate the Tower of Tongtian. Even if it is just exchanged for a few years of protection, then he is willing. He has never been a person who is afraid of death, but he is very greedy for life. Black and red patterns appeared on Yan Tingfeng''s skin, and his body was trembling violently, obviously on the verge of collapse. Blood flowed down the corners of his lips, shocking. Is it really going to...can''t hold on anymore? No He had not even opened his eyes and said goodbye to Ye Wanlan, nor had he completely completed his mission. Yan Tingfeng still closed his eyes and suppressed the active Devouring Gu in his body. He suffered tremendous torture in the depths of the sea of ??souls. "Owner." At this time, a voice slowly rang in front of him, and someone said quietly, "Your body has reached its limit after all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 787 Taisu’s leader, Rong Shi! 【1 update】 Yan Tingfeng''s body shook and he slowly opened his eyes. But what I saw was not the real world, but the depths of his soul. It is said that the world of consciousness is the most real, but in the consciousness of this supreme martial arts world, there is only the vast heavy snow falling one after another, endless. In the vast and quiet world, a chessboard appeared at some point. The black chess pieces on the chessboard are the second color in the snow and ice. On this side of Bai Zi, there is a man in white. He has a pale face but is handsome and beautiful, and his body is thin but gives people a huge sense of power. In the desolation, a little bit of life finally emerged. A white boy was caught in the fingertips of a man in white. He raised his head and smiled slowly: "Since the poster is here, why not sit down and talk to me about a game?" Yan Tingfeng stood quietly in place without moving. In his memory, Rong Shi, the head of Taisu, always had such a calm and calm expression. As a chess watcher, although Rong Shi often never left home, he was attracted by the general trend of the world. But because Tai Suxiang people already spy on the secrets of heaven and forcefully intervene in cause and effect, they will be backfired by the secrets of heaven. Rong Shi is a genius who is rare in Taisu''s family in a thousand years, but the more amazing he is, the more he is, the worse his health is. Yan Tingfeng finally spoke: "Are you always here?" "No." Rong Shi smiled slightly, and then said softly, "I am dead, the poster." This is also the last trace of him staying in the depths of Yan Tingfeng''s soul, so Yan Tingfeng was able to see him in the last time. Yan Tingfeng''s body shook again. Yes, not only Rong Shi died, but all the people of their generation were dead. The four kings died one after another, and even the six major sects had to put on the battle in the end... In that war, no one survived. "You could have lived." Yan Tingfeng picked up a black spot, his eyes darkened, "If you didn''t save me." Although Rong Shi was weak, he, including himself, calculated that his lifespan would not last long. However, it is precisely because he sees more than everyone and farther than everyone that he has the means to keep him in China. "It was the poster who saved himself, so how could I save him?" Rong Shi just smiled, "The poster who is obsessed with his heart, and he will never die, and he will never die. But now the poster who is obsessed with him seems to be... obsessed with him." It is never an exaggeration to live a breath. This breath can last for a long time, but if it dissipates, it will collapse in an instant. "Since you chose to open my eyes three hundred years later, you already knew that this move was against the will of heaven." Yan Tingfeng whispered, "And the people who should have died with you can''t last long." "Walking against the sky?" Rong Shi repeated this sentence, and suddenly he smiled again, "But what is heaven? Do the author know? I don''t know." Destiny is determined by heaven, but who decides it? "If I were asked to say, I would say that man will defeat heaven." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows relaxed, and a black piece fell on the chessboard, "How long can I last?" This time, Rong Shi was silent. After a long, he spoke: "At most, three months." ¡գۣԭټ㣬ΪҪˡ????ƽƺе⣬Ҳκαˡ He stolen the time for these three hundred years, so in a sense, he also betrayed time and will be punished accordingly. "Yes, the poster." Rong Shi quietly looked at the young man with long silver hair, "You are going to die too." "You said my obsession is getting gradually, and my anger will dissipate, indeed." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, "I met someone who is very fond of her, and I like her very much." Rong Shi was a little surprised: "Owner?" "It''s rare to see such an unexpected expression on your face." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Could it be that in Brother Rong''s eyes, I am really a ruthless person?" "No one is a saint, so naturally he will not be ruthless and desireless." Rong Shi shook his head slightly, "But I am indeed surprised that the author can say the word ''like''." û˻᲻ϲ粻ÿɷ񣬡룬ܹݣ񵱳һĺҲǧδ֮֡ "Oh?" Rong Shi also raised his eyebrows, thinking, "No wonder the author likes such a person." This sentence is a bit meaningful. "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, "Even if I only have three months left, I will use these three months to help her stop all difficulties." δһ¡ʱ̧ͷؼIJãѩȻִȥԽ´ߣʵǿֹģΪұܹⳡС Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and a powerful murderous intent burst out from him, instantly sweeping across the entire world of consciousness. Buzz The heavy snow suddenly stopped, replaced by lightning and thunder, and the strong wind and rain gathered on the clouds, and a heavenly punishment was about to be brought down. "But I also see that after she dies, she will go to another world." Rong Shi remained unmoved and smiled faintly, "That world is progressing faster than ours. Civilization has reached an era of rapid development of high-tech. His Royal Highness the Princess has learned a lot of things there." The universe is vast and the stars are numerous, and there is never just one world. And because of different choices on the timeline, countless parallel worlds will be derived. Although every world is different, development is almost the same. From ancient times to ancient times to modern times, we finally entered the modern era of technological development. Just because the timeline is inconsistent, the development of the world is also very different. Some worlds may still be in the wilderness period, while others have already opened up to the interstellar world. In this way, if the interstellar world invades the wild world, then the wild world will have no resistance and resistance. The outbreak of war will only be destructive destruction. The murderous intent stopped in an instant, and Yan Tingfeng asked slowly: "So, is Your Highness in that world safe?" It is probably his biggest regret to not be able to meet Princess Yongning in this life. He admired Princess Yongning, admired each other, and was convinced. If Princess Yongning is the co-governor of China, he will only support it. "No." Rong Shi''s voice was very soft, "Your Highness the Princess is dead. She is only twenty-four years old in this life." With a "bang", Yan Tingfeng crushed the chess piece in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 788 You will know where His Royal Highness the Princess is Suddenly, the wind and snow in this world became heavier. Snowflakes like goose feathers fell down, dyeing the earth white, and the snow covered its waist in an instant. Yan Tingfeng stared at the snowflakes falling in his palm, burying the broken chess pieces. In the second life, did she not have a good end? "The princess is carrying the whole country of Daning Dynasty." Rong Shibuxu said quickly, "But those who inherit the great fortune will eventually become the target of public criticism." Yan Tingfeng heard himself ask, "So, can''t she have a good result?" "What the result is decided by His Highness the Princess." Rong Shi smiled faintly, "and when she made a choice, the gears of fate also turned at this moment." People are pushed forward by fate. Whether it is the eight characters, the astrology, or the Ziwei Doushu, it is like a procedure that was established at birth. No matter how hard you work, you can''t get rid of the established procedures. That''s why so many people want to become gods and jump out of the program. Yan Tingfeng struggled for a moment: "So, what about her now?" "The author can see me in the depths of your soul sea. This is the last gift I left for you." Rong Shi''s smile deepened, "Because I also saw that if I didn''t show up at this time, you wouldn''t have even three months." Yan Tingfeng knew that Rong Shi was saving her. It is also an excellent thing for him to be able to live for three more months. He shouldn''t ask for too much for someone who should have died. "So, I don''t know where Your Highness Princess is after you see it. However, as a Tai Su Xiang, of course, everything must be done." Rong Shi continued, "When the host wakes up, go to the seventh dead tree in the back mountain of Rong''s family, seven inches underground. When you look at it, you will know where Your Highness Princess is." Yan Tingfeng''s arm was shaking, and after a while, he said, "...Okay." "You ask me why I want to save you, because if His Highness the Princess is the only variable in my country, then..." Rong Shi bent his eyebrows and smiled happily, "Then, you are the one who can add another chance of winning." Yan Tingfeng suddenly raised his head and his pupils tightened. "My mission has been completed. Perhaps, I will see you again." Rong Shi''s eyes were soft, and he whispered, "Take care, Master." The world is still vast, and the chess game is still there, but the figure playing against him has completely disappeared. "Brother Rong..." Yan Tingfeng murmured, "Thank you." If he had not been on the verge of life and death this time and had half his foot stepped into the Hall of Hell, he would not have seen Rong Shi again. And Rong Shi calculated three steps and brought him the best news - Princess Yongning is located. He really can''t fall here like this, at least he has to use his life to do something meaningful for China. The snow stopped, the clouds dispersed, the sun rose, and the sunlight illuminated the originally deserted land. In the real world, Yan Tingfeng was still sitting cross-legged, but he saw that the black lines on his body showed signs of fading, revealing his original pale complexion. Outside the door, the right guardian and the left guardian didn''t even dare to catch a sleepy blow and threw them to the guardians who were concentrating on their concentration. ** Shenzhou, Yunjing. Lin Huaijin was packing Ye Wanlan''s luggage: "You must bring these medicines with you. Who knows what''s in the sea? If you get hurt and have no medicine, it''s a bad thing." He was placing things while chatting. Ye Wanlan listened patiently, without any impatientness. "Miss Ye is going to Atlantis alone?" Xiang Shaoyu frowned, "Brother Yan has not yet come out of seclusion, so why not let Yun Yi and I go forward together to take care of you." That is the lost ancient continent in the legend, and few people have stepped into it. "You can''t go." Ye Wanlan raised his head and glanced at him, "Even if the Lord of Tongtian Tower has five years to come out of seclusion, it will definitely not be peaceful in these five years. Yunjing always needs someone to be in charge." Xiang Shaoyu wanted to speak and stopped: "Miss Ye, but..." "No, but." Ye Wanlan looked cold, "I kept the Vajra Cover, but the Vajra Cover is not allowed to be used at the critical moment." Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi looked at each other, but in the end they were no longer stubborn. They also knew that they did not have the power of Atlantis like Ye Wanlan, and even if they went to the bottom of the Nanling Sea, it would be useless. "Alan''s bloodline is actually not fully awakened." Kang Mufeng thought about it and said, "All Atlantis people will be baptized in the Holy Pool. Only the Atlantis people who have been baptized can bloodline be considered to be truly opened." "Yeah." Zhu Qingxian also said, "Alan has no identity in Atlantis. Even in the Kingdom of Cangyuan, which is closer to humans, the Holy Pond is guarded by the royal palace''s heavy troops. It is not allowed to be approached. As for Chongming..." "There is no saying that Chongming has a holy pool, and it is determined by the supreme wisdom." A sharp look flashed through Xu Peiqing''s eyes, "When children reach the age of six, they will be baptized by the supreme wisdom to gain more powerful power." Speaking of this, she rolled her sleeves to the middle of her forearm. Ye Wanlan saw a blue mark on Xu Peiqing''s elbow: "Aunt, is this a mark left by supreme wisdom?" "Yeah." Xu Peiqing whispered, "Anyone with a brand is a subject with the highest wisdom, one day, and one lifelong." That''s why she chose to seal herself the bloodline belonging to Atlantis. So what if she has huge power? There is no freedom at all! She cant make a decision on whether to be life or death, just have the idea of ??supreme wisdom. Xu Peiqing hated the marks on her arm very much, but she could not remove them no matter what method she used. She once cut off the piece of flesh with a knife, but it won''t take long to grow again and the mark is still there. So she only wears long sleeves all year round to cover up this dirty mark. "Yes, although Chongming Kingdom also has a king, the supreme wisdom is the real leader." Kang Mufeng said, "If Alan wants to completely awaken his bloodline, he can only start from Cangyuan Kingdom." Ye Wanlan nodded: "I understand." Chongming Kingdom not only has supreme wisdom, but also the culprit of chasing her parents. She has not yet known the full strength of Atlantis and cannot directly face Chongming Kingdom. "But we are actually unable to enter Atlantis." Kang Mufeng''s voice subsided, "The Atlantis are restricted from entering the land, but they also do not allow humans to enter their territory, once-" "Once humans are found to have entered their territory, they will cause all kinds of unexpected disasters." Ye Wanlan''s eyes cooled down. "In ancient times, fishing boats were often lost. Even if the fishermen just mistakenly entered it, they still took the lives of these innocent people." "Cangyuan Kingdom has always disliked conflicts with us, and even more disliked killing." Zhu Qingxian said, "But Chongming Kingdom is very bloodthirsty and regards humans as inferior creatures." "I understand." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Uncle Kang, Aunt Zhu, please tell me how to enter Atlantis." Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian looked at each other, and their expressions were a little solemn: "This method of entering may..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted. "Alan, this trip is going to Atlantis, I will accompany you." Xu Peiqing said, "I am from Chongming. I know how to enter Atlantis. It takes time, but it will definitely not cause any harm to you." "mom!" "Pei Qing?!" Ye Wanlan''s expression was also shocked: "Aunt, how can you..." "I have been hiding for so long, and the matter is so serious that Alan, you have to go there in person. What''s the use of me hiding again?" Xu Peiqing smiled bitterly, "And, after so long, they should also think that I am dead. Alan, I am your aunt, I will always help you." Her eyes were rare gentle, like the drizzle of spring falling. "You can travel between land and the Nanling Sea without any cost..." Kang Mufeng suddenly spoke, "You... are from the royal family of Chongming Kingdom?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 789 Combined with the power of all directions! 【1 update】 The entire hall fell silent. Everyone looked at Xu Peiqing in shock, showing an incredible expression. With a "clang", the cup in Lin Huaijin''s hand fell to the ground. He opened his mouth wide and almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. "I am indeed a guardian, and I do know more." Xu Peiqing smiled faintly, "I am indeed a member of the royal family of Chongming Kingdom, but I can guarantee that I have never done anything that is harmful to the world." "Although Chongming Kingdom has been controlled by supreme wisdom, there are naturally people who are as dedicated to good as you in such a huge kingdom." Kang Mufeng hugged his fists and said respectfully, "In this way, with you, Alan doesn''t have to be hurt, but if you want to open the passage, your bloodline..." ȻˣȴҷӡѪͳԽIJƽ֮¡ҹü۳£⿪Ѫͳӡѵ׷ɱô Xu Peiqing was stunned: "Yes, but it''s only a while. I always have to send you to Atlantis first, and then find a way to take you to awaken your bloodline." Even if she goes there, she is likely not to come back. When she just left Chongming Kingdom and set foot on land, she gave up her past name and gave herself a new life. At that moment, Xu Peiqing just wanted to be an ordinary person and live his life in a simple and peaceful manner. This idea became stronger after she and Lin Huaijin got married and gave birth to Lin Wenli. It took more than 20 years to pass. Xu Peiqing felt that the whole world was in a state of turmoil during this period. Even if she has changed her surname, she still has to bear some responsibility, and she cannot continue to give birth to a sloppy life. "Mom, I''m going too." Lin Wenli pursed her lower lip, "If it''s just you, I''m not relieved." "No!" Xu Peiqing''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly turned sharply, "You can''t go, you are my bloodline, but fortunately I was not branded with supreme wisdom. If you go, you will become a puppet of supreme wisdom!" Lin Wenli was suddenly shocked to the spot. "School of Shenzhou University is about to start, so you can stay on land." Xu Peiqing''s voice eased a little, "You have to find a way to deal with Chongming Kingdom and be obedient." After a long period of silence, Lin Wenli responded dullly. 壬һᱣġҹ̧ͷȻôùȥˣԨûбɣôԨҲһǿĵڣûаնǻ֮ǰҲȥ Lin Huaijin only felt sad. His eyes were heavy. He raised his hand to pat her shoulder, but he was frozen in place and could not move. He is just an ordinary person and is destined to be unable to help in this trip. "Pei Qing, Alan..." Lin Huaijin''s lips squirmed, and she was choking when she made a sound, "I... I will wait for you to come back, you must come back." "Yes, uncle." Ye Wanlan smiled at him, "You must take good care of yourself too." Xu Peiqing didn''t say anything, but just raised his hand and tidied up Lin Huaijin''s collar. "Then let''s set off now." Kang Mufeng stood up, "Qingxian and I went with Alan and Ms. Xu. If there are really people from Chongming Kingdom coming, we can resist you." As long as you successfully enter Atlantis and set foot on the territory of Cangyuan Kingdom, your security will be greatly improved. "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I need to write a letter before leaving." She turned back to the study, grind the ink and picked up the pen, and began to write on the snow-white rice paper. [Listen, time is tight, I can''t wait until you get out of seclusion and have to go to Atlantis. I know that there is a sacrificial gu on your body, and this gu is already in the late stage and will swallow your flesh and blood and vitality. For this reason, I have left enough medicinal materials, so you must take care of yourself. This time I went to Atlantis, one for China and the other for finding a way to crack the Devouring Gu. Although I told Rong Qi not to come to me, I also know that with your temperament, no one can change anything once you decide, and you and me are very similar. Then, in any way we do, we only need to follow our original intentions. But no matter what, what I want to see is the complete you. After writing the last word, Ye Wanlan slowly let out a breath, blow dry the brush and ink, fold the rice paper and put it into the envelope. She handed the letter to Rong Qi and asked him to wait until Yan Tingfeng came out of seclusion before passing it. Rong Qi carefully put away the envelope. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan carried her piano bag, which contained the Sun and Moon Ruyi Piano, the Shadow Sword and even the Divine Power Gun. ҹС㣡ʱһķ³ˣҹС㣬֪Ҫȥ˹ҰѶһס Ye Wanlan was stunned: "Dinghaizhu?" "Old Wu said that Dinghaizhu can give you a little more safety and insurance. The submersible warship is not yet time to assemble the core." Farouk put down the box containing Dinghaizhu, "In short, you must succeed in triumphing." Ye Wanlan put away Dinghaizhu and looked up again: "Armor?" Farouk stood up straight and was very proud: "This is the armor I spent a month casting. It has extremely strong defense and can also increase the user''s combat power exponentially within three minutes." No need to say that Ye Wanlan just needs to look at its patterns and materials to know that this is a shocking set of armor. "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, this armor is like a regular suit without using it, and it has no weight." Farouk said again, "But as long as it is turned on, it will be extremely hard." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan thanked him very solemnly. Farouk felt embarrassed, "It''s all my best and just a deed. Miss Ye doesn''t have to thank you." After putting on this set of armor, Ye Wanlan said goodbye to everyone one by one, and then left with Xu Peiqing, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian. ·һҪСİֻ׷˳ȥڼҵǣ ** The depths of the South Sea, the country of Dushi. һʮֿƼִĹȣķչˮƽҪʤһ֡ ʱ˿̣ijطһŮӺȻ˫ۡ ŵһߵϢŮӴǹ¶һ̵Цԭû ˭ԱߵЩȣǻϣбߡ Because all the tribes of Chongming Kingdom are under the control of supreme wisdom, life and death are just a matter of moment. Even the king himself cannot violate the command of supreme wisdom. Of course, such mandatory restrictions also made many people dissatisfied. However, when the tribesmen of Chongming Kingdom awaken their bloodline, they will be imprinted by supreme wisdom. As long as you dare to be disrespectful to supreme wisdom, you will be erased in an instant. "Qingluan." The woman slowly closed her fingers and said, "I found you." Qingluan, the former third princess of Chongming Kingdom! "Three Princess?!" the man blurted out, "Isn''t she dead?" "Hmph, I''m afraid I''m going to hide in the crowd on the shore because I''m going to hide in the crowd." The woman snorted, "For more than twenty years, she''s just a blink of an eye. But she knows that she has betrayed our country, but she still dares to come back." ˵Ȼ۶ɱ⡣ Ȼһô͹ҲˡŮӵдż˷֮ɫһΣˣ ɡЩԥϾǡ ʲôŮЦһֻҪص˹֮ǰɱ޶֤˭Ҳ֪𽻹š She absolutely does not allow Qingluan to reappear in Atlantis! (End of this chapter) Chapter 790 During the hunting, Young Master Yan cam At the beginning, Qingluan left very decisively, so she shouldn''t have come back. Could it be that after so many years, Chongming Kingdom still has its place to live? Even if there is, she will not give Qingluan this opportunity! "Since you discovered Qingluan, then I guess she has unlocked her bloodline seal?" The man understood, "The first three days of untiing the bloodline seal are the weakest period. You might as well take advantage of this time to solve the problems in the future." "I think so too." The woman stroking her palm and laughed, "Let''s go and see what Qingluan wants to do when she comes back this time." Even if she doesn''t take action, Qingluan will step into Atlantis again as a betrayer, and she will end up dying. Because as long as she returns to Chongming Kingdom, under the control of supreme wisdom, she will not be able to develop any resistance. But she was also afraid that things would change, so she would have to solve everything herself, so that it would be reassuring. ** At the same time, the Nanling Sea area. Ye Wanlan, Xu Peiqing, Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian have already penetrated into the depths of the sea. As a guardian, he was naturally given the ability to breathe underwater. Ye Wanlan''s Atlantis bloodline has a different feeling than last time she entered the Nanlinghai again. That time she fell into the Nanling Sea. Once she used her internal force, the internal force would be consumed ten times, which made her unable to move in the depths of the Nanling Sea. But the oppression of this trip had disappeared and her internal strength would not be consumed significantly. Ye Wanlan shook hands, thinking. Even though there is a passage between Atlantis and the land, the pressure in the sea is already an insurmountable barrier for humans. The Nanling Sea is not only the water of life that nurtures all things, but also a barrier that separates human beings from the Atlantis. So, who built this barrier? "Here." Xu Peiqing suddenly spoke, "This is the passage to Atlantis. Alan, wait a moment." "It''s actually here? It''s really surprising. This is a wasteland, and the guards won''t come." Kang Mufeng surrounded the surroundings, "Did the people in the Chongming royal family step onto the land through here?" "No." Xu Peiqing shook his head slightly, "This is the passage I left when I escaped. Chongming Kingdom is headed by Supreme Wisdom. Supreme Wisdom can easily send them ashore, like Miaoyin." "But even the supreme wisdom cannot break the restrictions faced by Atlantis." Ye Wanlan said, "Miaoyin came to China, but she was just a soul splitting, and her strength was much worse than her original body." She speculated that this restriction was to limit the powerful Atlantis to the land. After all, there are extremely huge gaps in physical, lifespan, etc. between humans and Atlantis. If the Atlantis invades across the country, then the land will be unable to resist. "Yes, supreme wisdom is also restricted." Xu Peiqing pondered, "But I have heard that one day in the future, the restrictions will be lifted." Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian looked at each other, and their expressions were also very serious. If there really is such a day, it will be difficult for humans on land to be abnormal. Ye Wanlan understateed: "Then, I will not let this day come." Or, this day can come, but Atlantis cannot move China at all. Xu Peiqing bit his fingertips and blue blood dripped down. "Tick-" The blood smudged in the water and then penetrated into the soil. "Buzzing" ?????????The sea water was shaking, and an ancient pattern slowly floated up, which was the symbol of Neptune. "Fortunately, the passage has not been destroyed." Xu Peiqing wiped the sweat from his forehead, "If it goes well, we will be able to-" Before she could finish her words, Ye Wanlan''s expression changed: "Aunt, be careful!" At the critical moment, Xu Peiqing was pushed aside by Ye Wanlan. "when-!" Also in the next moment, a sharp arrow penetrated straight into the place where Xu Peiqing was standing. Kang Mufeng''s expression changed: "Bone-breaking arrow!" The bone-breaking arrow is a powerful weapon that can directly kill the Atlantis. As long as it is hit, there will be only death. "Qingluan, you are really looking for death!" A cold female voice fell, "As an Atlantis, you dare to join forces with this group of dirty smelly fish and rotten shrimps. Could it be that you really want to disobey the supreme wisdom?" Xu Peiqing''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Changli..." The second princess of Chongming Kingdom, long separation! Not long after she untie the bloodline seal, Changli discovered it so quickly? ! This means that since she left Chongming Kingdom more than 20 years ago, Changli has been... "Alan, take Ms. Xu first." Kang Mufeng pulled out a knife, "Qingxian and I will cover you. The bone-breaking arrow will cause you too much, but it will not hurt us." "Okay." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Aunt, let''s go." Without any hesitation, the figures of the two were covered by the white light bursting out from the formation. "Damn it!" Changli was furious, "Chasing me! Before the others know about Qingluan, she must die! Let''s solve these two guards first!" The guards responded in unison: "Yes, Your Highness!" "Your Highness, the girl who is walking with Qingluan..." The man on the side narrowed his eyes, "It seems that he is from Atlantis, but he doesn''t look like a citizen of my Chongming Kingdom." "I had long expected that Qingluan would definitely collude with the people of Cangyuan Kingdom." Changli said angrily, "Traitor, you should not be willing to die! Chase her quickly, you will never let her enter Cangyuan Kingdom!" ** I dont know how long it took, Global Center, Jidao General Administration. Yan Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes, and he lowered his eyes to his pale hands. The active life-devouring Gu was suppressed by him, and this time, he won his life with a bet. "Boss!" The Right Protector''s eyes lit up, "You have finally woken up! I... Xiaoyou and I thought you, you..." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were cold and silent: "How long have I been in seclusion?" "It''s not long, just one month!" said the Left Guardian, "Boss, don''t worry, the Tower of Tongtian is now in an emergency closed state, and the Global Center is in a stable state." "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, "Report." "Oh!" The right guardian reacted, "Boss, you are in a coma...ah no, during the period of retreat, Miss Ye has already dealt with the five major families in Yunjing. Now the five major families are integrated, and all internal problems have been eliminated." Yan Tingfeng''s frown stretched out: "It''s worthy of being a little wander." "It''s just that, you''re too late, Boss, you''re out of seclusion. Miss Ye set off for Atlantis three days ago." The right guardian said carefully, "Boss, this..." Yan Tingfeng was slightly surprised: "Go back to Yunjing first, and then I will go to Atlantis." He remembered what Rong Shi said to him, where Princess Yongning was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 791 People in front of you [1 update] "Boss, you might as well take a rest first!" The right guardian hurriedly followed forward, "Miss Ye has left you medicine, so you have to finish the medicine first." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng stopped: "Get the medicine." "Get orders!" The right guardian breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "It must be Miss Ye''s words, and the boss will listen." He is worthy of being their boss! ** At the same time, deep in the Nanling Sea. Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian stood back to back, looking around vigilantly. There were many scars on the two of them and their breathing was rapid. There are countless corpses piled up around them, not only the Atlantis people, but also many undersea creatures. Most Atlantis people cannot step out of Atlantis, so even if the second princess of Chongming Kingdom relied, she could not come in person and could only send her subordinates. However, as the underwater kingdom, the higher the bloodline of the Atlantis, the more resonant it can resonate with the sea creatures. They fought with a whale for two days and one night before finally killing it. "Mu Feng, the passage has been closed, we have to leave here immediately." Zhu Qingxian gasped, "Alan has entered Atlantis, and everything can only depend on herself." "Yeah." Kang Mufeng''s expression was solemn, "Qingxian, have you noticed that the Atlantis guards who came out this time were much better than those who came ashore a few months ago." Zhu Qingxian''s expression became slightly solemn. She naturally discovered it. This means that the limitation is gradually weakening. The day when it is completely lifted, can they...the entire human beings really deal with all the Atlantis people? "Alan can integrate the five major families together, so, as her identity..." Kang Mufeng murmured, "Maybe it is really possible to bring Atlantis back to Cangming." ** Six hours later, Yan Tingfeng returned to Yunjing. "Brother Yan?" Xiang Shaoyu was surprised, "You are out of seclusion? So fast? I just made a bet with Yun Yi and said you-" Yan Tingfeng ignored her and hurried to Rong''s house. "Owner, this is the letter left to you before Miss Ye left." Rong Qi immediately stood up and handed the envelope forward, "She asked me to tell you that going to Atlantis is dangerous, you are in poor health, so don''t act well before you act. After she finishes her work, she will come back as soon as possible." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved: "Where is the second half of the sentence?" Rong Qi was stunned: "The second half of the sentence?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng opened the envelope, "What else did she say to you? Let you bring me a message?" "The poster actually..." Rong Qi also felt incredible, "I know this is not all Miss Ye''s words?" "I understand her, so she understands me too." Yan Tingfeng took out the snow-white paper from the envelope and said lightly, "You keep talking." "Miss Ye said it, but she also knew what the poster wanted to do, so I couldn''t persuade him." Rong Qi sighed and continued, "So, she will still wait for the poster in Atlantis." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out: "This is all her words." He spread the letter paper, glanced from top to bottom, and after reading it, he put the letter back to its original place and put the letter in close proximity. "It''s just that, we have no way to know how to go to Atlantis." Rong Qi frowned slightly, "Mr. Kang and Ms. Zhu went to **** Miss Ye and the others, but they haven''t returned for a few days. I don''t know what kind of disaster happened or as guards, they have left China." "There will always be a solution, as long as I am willing." Yan Tingfeng didn''t care much, but just said lightly, "Follow me to the back mountain." "Yes." Rong Qi didn''t ask much, following him, "The Palace Master Yun Qing is still the same, and his grandfather is still looking for a way to turn the Gu Man back, but it''s probably even more difficult." Yan Tingfeng was silent for a moment and whispered: "At the beginning, she asked me to turn her into a Gu man. At the beginning, I disagreed." Although Gu people also have the word "man", they are actually no longer human. Un old and never die, without any harm or ruthlessness. This is a Gu man. Rong Qi was slightly stunned: "Then why did the poster agree later?" "Because she said she wanted to stay and keep looking at China." Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and gently stroked the location of his heart. "She wanted to preserve her strength and continue to protect this land." So, he agreed. Because if he was put in such a situation, he would do so. As he was talking, the back mountain arrived. Shui Yunqing was still sitting next to the lake, motionless, watching the clouds rolling around the sky, and petals and leaves fell on her body, which had been accumulated for a long time. Rong Qi saw Yan Tingfeng walking to a towering tree and was a little surprised: "Didn''t the poster come to see Master Yun Qing?" Yan listened to the wind without saying anything, but just squatted down slowly and covered his hand on the ground. Boom! A huge internal force surged out of his palm, directly shaking the ground. The land was sunken, no more or less, just seven inches underground. Yan Tingfeng did not stop, and this shock affected the entire Rong family. The area where he was eating melons in the front hall fell to the ground with a "splash". He panicked: "Dad, mom, it''s not good. The earthquake is coming, run!" Rong Jingqiu couldn''t bear it anymore and punched him on the head: "Stop eating, get up and practice!" "I really don''t have any talent." Rong Yu got up tremblingly, "I will serve tea and water to your area." "Owner!" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family also flew forward, and was shocked, "This is..." When was a box placed under this dead tree? Why didnt even hear him? Unless the person who placed the box is... Rong Qi has blurted out: "Rong Shi''s ancestor?!" Yan Tingfeng took out the box and brushed the dust off the box with his fingers. His movements were very careful, as if he was holding some kind of treasure. After wiping the box clean, Yan Tingfeng opened the lid. There is only one note inside. Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked at each other, and were a little puzzled, but there was still a little excitement. Rong Shi is the most amazing leader in Taisu Sects history, no doubt about it. He can see things that many people cannot see, but he can''t even say something directly, so he will choose various methods to remind his younger generation. Three hundred years later, the master of Shenxiao Tower can open his eyes from his long sleep, and there are many Rong Shi''s works. Not to mention a note, even if it is just a word, it can turn everything around at a critical moment. Yan Tingfeng took a slow breath before he dared to take out the note. There are actually eight words on the note, black and white, with clear words written- Far in the sky, near in front of you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 792 It turns out that three hundred years later, they met Yan Tingfeng''s body suddenly shook, as if he was struck by lightning, and his whole body was fixed on the spot. On the side, Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family also saw these eight words, but they were both a little confused. "I dare to ask the poster, what do these eight words left by our ancestor mean?" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family asked carefully, "Is it a way to talk about the enemy or the way to rescue?" Yan Tingfeng did not respond at all. His fingers holding the paper were white because of excessive force. Rong Qi noticed that his body was trembling and could hardly stabilize his body, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked. What exactly do these eight words mean? How could it make the Supreme Martial Arts and the No. 1 in the martial arts world who have lived for more than 300 years lose their composure? Rong Qi didn''t know. Only Yan Tingfeng knew what kind of storm waves had stirred up in his heart at this moment. The waves were rising hundreds of feet, and waves came, from the mind to the limbs and bodies, even his eardrums were trembling. At this moment, he could not hear or see anything, and there was only one figure in front of him Night sweeps the lane. Others called her Alan, so he wanted to call her Xiaowan. He never likes to be like others. He is paranoid and violent, and he is unstable. He always wants only one. Yan Tingfeng never thought about who he would fall in love one day. When he saw Ye Wanlan in a sober state, it is undeniable that his first thought was to kill her. Because he saw something very similar to him in her Ambition, desire, violence, murderous intent... People always see people who hate people who are similar to them, but they become people they hate during their growth. In the final analysis, he still hates himself too much. I hate him that I cant save Shenzhou, and I also hate that he is powerless. But Ye Wanlan is still different from him. Although she has a strong tendency to self-destruct, she is like a strong and tough vine, rising towards the sun bit by bit. This emotion also infected him, and even made him feel the long-lost vitality and vitality. During the process of getting along, he was attracted by her uncontrollably and further felt her strong ambitions and desire for power. But this is not what attracts him the most. What attracts him the most is everything she does, not for herself, nor for the people around her, but for the entire China. She founded Wantianqing Company, saving the long-lost culture in China. She followed the archaeological team to go deep into various uninhabited places, saving the buried history of China. She also cleansed the five major families with her own strength, saving the martial arts that have been passed down from China to this day. He has been wondering many times, how could such a person have made achievements that no one could imagine at the age of twenty? What exactly does her heart do? Its indestructible? But if she was Princess Yongning who moved into the East Palace as a woman at the age of ten, then everything would be clear. Ye Wanlan is so mysterious. Even though she has gone through a cycle of 999 years, she is still too much beyond his expectations. She knows lost martial arts, lost acupuncture techniques, and she can also knows the antiques that others cannot recognize. She can identify the year at first sight... Yan Tingfeng had suspicion after all this, but both the Rong family and the Romanov family told him that the dead would not be resurrected. Even if the second purple star appears in China, it will not be the Princess Yongning who died prematurely. But Yan Tingfeng did not completely dispel his doubts. After returning to Shenzhou, he had tried Ye Wanlan. Although he had never met Princess Yongning, he also collected a lot of information about her. Unfortunately, no matter how the test was conducted, Ye Wanlan did not respond. Instead of falling into despair, it is better not to give yourself hope from the beginning. So, Yan Tingfeng abandoned this idea until Rong Shi asked him to come to the back mountain of Rong''s family. He looked at the note in his hand and his arms trembled violently. Yes, except for Princess Yongning, there is indeed no other person in the world who knows how to use Shence Gunshu Technique, Tianmu Technique, Taiyi Needle Technique, and Penglai Technique. There is no second person, and he can easily integrate the cold body, the Fu body and the Yongning body. Because she is the apprentice of Princess Yongning, the emperor''s teacher Han Yunsheng, and the poet''s close friend. She doesn''t know, who can do it? No wonder she was so concerned about the relics of King Yan, and no wonder she wanted to save the refugees at sea even if she tried her best. Princess Yongning, the best way to be in accordance with the will of heaven and the lower right way to follow the will of the people. She has supreme power, but for the sake of the people of the world, she is willing to personally resolve the epidemic. Yan Tingfeng suddenly remembered that a long time ago, when they met, in the narrow psychological counseling room of Jiangcheng No. 1 Middle School, Rong Yu asked her if she had anyone she liked. At that time, she said that the person she liked was the master of Shenxiao Tower, who had long died. Even though he saw that she had just made an excuse casually, now that he thought about it, his heart was extremely happy. "So it''s you..." Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his fingers and held the paper in his palm. The sound was inaudible, "It''s you." Crystal tears slid from the corner of my eyes, and with a "tick", it splashed on the ground. "Owner, you..." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family was shocked and lost his voice, "Are you... crying?" According to the history of the rivers and lakes, the owner of Shenxiao Tower has no name and no surname, because he was caught in endless pursuit as soon as he was born. The pursuit lasted for three years until his parents were killed by their enemies at the extreme, leaving only a three-year-old boy. Even at this time, he did not shed tears. All he had in his beautiful eyes was a strong hatred and murderous aura towards his enemies. It is this **** hatred that supports the boy to learn peerless martial arts. After he killed his first enemy when he was ten years old, he murdered his entire six years of massacre to forge the terrifying supreme martial arts world. Over the years, who has ever seen this number one person cry? Even at the end of the Battle of Ten Thousand Arms, the Lord of Shenxiao had shed all the blood from his limbs and bones, and it would never be possible for him to shed a tear. But then, something even more shocking happened. "Puff-" Yan Tingfeng actually vomited a large mouthful of blood. Observing the color of blood is the hard work! Not to mention a big mouthful, even a drop will consume extremely essence. "Owner!" Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family were both panicked, "You hold on, I''ll go and invite the Lord Yun Qing Palace to come here!" They could also vaguely judge that Yan Tingfeng could live to this day, and that he was the last of his strength and the remaining candles in the wind. But none of them were prepared to accept the fact that Yan Tingfeng would die. For the Rong family, Yan Tingfeng is their backbone. "Not hindrance." Yan Tingfeng laughed, his eyebrows and eyes were bent, his lips were raised, and he smiled gently, "I''m happy." He is really happy. For him, there is no news better than Princess Yongning in China. Princess Yongning will never die, and Daning will never die. Then, as long as she is there, he believes that even if the former enemy makes a comeback, he will definitely be able to deal with it. Since Princess Yongning was here, he finally had no worries and nothing to nostalgia. Why is he unhappy? He was so happy. Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family stared at the young white-haired man laughing like a madman. After a long time, Yan Tingfeng stopped smiling. He raised his head, his smile deepened, and he gently spit out the title that had been pressing on his lips for a few hours: "Princess." It turns out that three hundred years later, they finally met. (End of this chapter) Chapter 793 It turns out it was you [1 update] As the owner of Shenxiao Tower, his feelings for Princess Yongning were very complicated. He admired Princess Yongning and also felt extremely vigilant towards her. He is a man in the martial arts world, which means that he and the people in the court will never have common interests. The world and the temple are relatively common most of the time. Although there is occasional cooperation, it is also short-lived. Therefore, he did not deliberately ask to see Princess Yongning, and Princess Yongning would not go to Shenxiao Tower to see her in person. At that time, even the people were talking about it, and even betting on the bets, when would the number one person in the gambling world meet the Lord of the East Palace? Yan Tingfeng knew that their encounter was inevitable, and they would definitely have a chance to wait for Princess Yongning to inherit the throne. But he didn''t expect that this day would never come. Princess Yongning died when she was seventeen years old. That year, the whole world was covered in mourning and countless people went to the funeral. This has also become Yan Tingfeng''s eternal regret. Not being able to see Princess Yongning may have become his obsession. He also thought about whether they could really join forces, would it be the same as the verdict written by later generations? If the division is made, the rivers, lakes and temples will be kings, and if the united states, the world will be unparalleled. But three hundred years ago, they had never been together, and China was defeated. For many years, Yan Tingfeng dreamed of midnight, and there were corpses piled up all over the mountains and the mainland of China full of holes. Before meeting Ye Wanlan, he had never slept soundly, and he didn''t even dare to close his eyes. Because once you close your eyes, you will be covered in blood. He could not protect them, and he was ashamed of his title of Supreme Martial Arts. Three hundred years later, he established the 723 Bureau and the Jidao Organization, just to make up for his past regrets. Now this last regret finally disappeared at the moment when he knew Ye Wanlan was Xiang Lan. Under the control of fate, they were able to meet and know each other, and they also knew each other. Even if it is only a year or two, it is a supreme treasure for him. Yan Tingfeng''s strength seemed to have been removed. His eyes closed and his body fell heavily. But he still pinched the piece of paper, his fingers never loosened. "Owner!!" This time, Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family were even more frightened. When the two were at a loss, a figure passed by, and the water clouds were already forward. She took out the gold and silver needles, and her technique was extremely fast, and she quickly stabbed the needle into Yan Tingfeng''s acupoints, blocking his lost essence and qi and blood. Seeing that Yan Tingfeng''s pale face had recovered a little blood, Rong Qi and the Supreme Elder of the Rong family finally breathed a sigh of relief. Taking the last golden needle out of Yan Tingfeng''s body, even Shui Yunqing, who has now become a Gu man, actually took all his energy. "The Supreme Elder, the body of the poster..." Rong Qi was silent for a long time before asking softly, "Do you can''t hold on for a long time?" "Oh!" The Supreme Elder of the Rong family sighed deeply, "It''s been three hundred years. Although the author was able to survive back then, although the ancestors made the work of his ancestors, in fact, what really supported him to this day... was the deep blood hatred of the sea of ??blood back then!" They are the six major sects that died tragically; He is a lord of all directions who died for his country; There are millions of bones in China, and there is no place to rely on the wronged souls. As a survivor who had witnessed all of that time, Lin Baiwei''s heart was distorted and paranoid in the end. She cruelly killed countless people and wanted to combine the five major families into one. What''s more, Yan Tingfeng? The greater the strength you have, the heavier the responsibilities you bear on your shoulders. Ning Chao was invaded, it was not Shenzhou''s fault, nor was it the fault of the master of Shenxiao Tower, but since he woke up, he has been living in self-blame. Rong Qi pursed his lips: "If... the poster went to Jiuyou, it would be a relief for him. He has indeed been too hard for years." The Supreme Elder of the Rong family looked sad and did not speak. What does those eight words represent? Even if there are many doubts, they can only wait quietly for Yan Tingfeng to wake up before they can resolve the doubts. ** The darkness was boundless. I dont know how long it took, but Yan Tingfeng only felt countless noisy sounds in his ears. The very familiar voice and tone, but he didnt listen to it very seriously. "I said this kid is not good. I heard from A Lan that he was in seclusion a while ago. How long has it been since he left the seclusion now? He actually vomited blood and fell into a coma. He was definitely not A Lan''s good man." "But he looks very good. I never think anyone can be more beautiful than me, but he makes me worse." "Okay, Yan Shunhua, you are a superficial and vulgar person who only looks at your face!" "If I don''t have this face, the King of Qin may not even let me enter." Hua Yingyue was furious. She took a step forward and grabbed Yan Shunhua''s collar with one hand: "If you last ran to Donghuang to come to find me, I will be soft-hearted to you." Yan Shunhua blinked thoughtfully, smiling like a flower: "My surname is Hua, too." Hua Yingyue was shocked by his shamelessness: "You-!" "Xiao Shunhua, Xiao Yingyue, don''t quarrel." Xiang Mingyu spoke with a headache, "Alan is going to Atlantis, and I don''t know when he will come back. If this kid can''t hold on to Alan''s return, that would be bad." "The little junior sister left a lot of medicine before leaving, and I don''t think he could really be waiting in Yunjing." Xie Linyuan shrugged, "After he wakes up, he will definitely go to find Alan." Lin Fanyin couldn''t bear it: "Saint, can''t he really cure him?" Yue Zheng shook her head gently. A few more minutes passed, and Yan Tingfeng finally opened his eyes. He slowly raised his head, but found that there was only one person beside him. So, he had heard a lot of voices before. Could it be the call from hell? He lowered his head and looked at his palm. "This kid is awake." Xie Linyuan raised his eyebrows, "Although I think this kid is too weak, he is dedicated to A Lan. I think it''s better to observe it again. What do you think?" "I..." Xiang Mingyu hesitated for a moment, "I don''t know how to make a decision, so why not wait for Xiaohe to come back and ask him for his opinion." This sentence successfully blocked everyone''s heads. Even Lin Fanyin''s expression was slightly solemn. Because no one could imagine what would Hejia decide if he knew about this. Yue Zheng laughed slightly. Perhaps because we see you three hundred years later, the five major families have returned to normal, and they have relaxed a lot. "Awaken." Yue Zheng glanced at him lightly, "The devouring Gu in your body has become much more active again. Your life span is less than three months, but no matter what, I drink the medicine first, and it was left by Alan." Hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng was not angry. His beautiful phoenix eyes were astonishingly bright, and a mysterious smile appeared on his lips: "So it''s you, the saint." (End of this chapter) Chapter 794 Owner, we are all in [2 updates] Yue Zheng''s hand shook, and the medicine bowl she was holding almost fell to the ground. She looked at Yan Tingfeng in shock, almost suspected that she had heard it wrong. The conversation stopped and the whole room became silent. With a "swish", all eyes focused on the young and handsome white-haired man. Some are shocked and suspicious, some are alert and some are incredible. Yue Zheng spoke in disbelief: "You..." She had already changed her body, and even though she had changed the appearance of this body, it was still different from the previous Penglai Saint. She did show Penglai magic in front of the five major families and took out the Vajra cover to trap the messenger Miaoyin. But Yan Tingfeng just came back and didn''t see it. Even if he saw it, how could he know... "You are back too." Yan Tingfeng stared at Yue Zheng''s eyes and chuckled softly, "I''m even happier." Except for his youth, he hasn''t been so happy for a long time since he killed the last enemy. With the Penglai Saint Moon Master, the Penglai inheritance will not be cut off. Although the ultimate martial arts can break magic, not everyone can cultivate the Shen Ce Gun Technique and the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Xing to the highest level. When facing the Atlantis, magic is the key. This sentence made everyone even more shocked, making them numb. He finally... Huo Jingyu suddenly stood up and blurted out: "Owner?!" They have been speculating on Yan Tingfeng''s identity, and finally agreed that he should be a member of the Beiming Sect, whose strength is unfathomable and may be comparable to Xingyun. But after Yue Zheng returned, this speculation was ruthlessly denied. Since he is not from the Beiming Sect, why did Yan Tingfeng know the Beiming magic? They made a lot of calculations, but they actually missed someone The owner of Shenxiao Tower. The heads of the six major sects joined forces to fight a draw with the Supreme Martial Arts World, the number one person in the world. Only by knowing your opponent and being yourself can you win every battle. Although he has never known all the martial arts of the six major sects, he has learned about them one by one. In addition to his superb sword skills, the master of Shenxiao Tower is proficient in Beiming magic and witchcraft. But he had too few opportunities to take action. Even if there were no eyebrow enemies, he had already been stabbed under the knife before they saw him. Not to mention seeing him performing magic and witchcraft, he can''t even appreciate his sword skills. If Yan Tingfeng was the master of Shenxiao Tower, then everything would make sense. Even Yue Zheng was unable to control her emotions because she was shocked. She looked at this face that was not familiar to her, but at this moment, the aura emitted from his body made her extremely familiar. When Yue Zheng learned that Ye Wanlan was Princess Yongning, she was already deeply moved and could not control herself. Unexpectedly, in Shenzhou three hundred years later, the owner of Shenxiao Tower is also here. "Yue Zheng..." Yue Zheng rolled in her throat, pressed down her throat, and finally spit out four words, "Greetings to the poster." Even though he knew that Yan Tingfeng could not see many former comrades in this room, Huo Jingyu also clasped his fists and saluted: "Greetings to the poster." Lin Fanyin''s eyes were red, and she also said these four words: "Greetings to the host." At this moment, Xie Linyuan actually felt like he was returning to the martial arts conference in the past. People from all walks of life, led by the six major sects, went to the Central Plains to gather, worshipping the master of Shenxiao Tower as the supreme martial arts world, and using Shenxiao Tower as the number one sect in the world. At that time, the martial arts world was prosperous and the rivers and lakes were prosperous. Everyone advocates supreme martial arts and wants to become stronger. "I won''t worship." Xie Linyuan turned his head away and prevented others from seeing his red eyes. He snorted slightly, "Count on seniority, even if he is the master of Shenxiao Tower, he still wants to call me "Brother of the Grand Brother." "I originally thought that the master of Shenxiao Tower did not show his true face because he was too ugly." Hua Yingyue touched her chin, "It turned out to be because she was too beautiful." "The saint doesn''t have to worship me." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "Now, I am no longer the poster." Yue Zheng wiped her tears: "Look at what the poster said, can I still be a saint now?" There is no Shenxiao Tower or Penglai Mountain in this world. "There are still people beside you." Yan Tingfeng raised his head and glanced at him, "I can feel that they have appeared next to Xiao Wan many times." "Yes, there are still many people." Yue Zheng''s tears fell again, and she whispered, "Ship Huo, Sword Saint, King Qin, King Xiaoyao, Princess Jing''an are all here, and the head of Fanyin has just returned." After a pause, she choked and said, "Although the poster can''t see them, they are all there." Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes, his voice softly: "It''s so good, I''m so happy." Now he finally understood why the Supreme Elder of the Rong family saw the fate of the heroes who had passed away and would enter China again. Because, they are all coming back one by one. Yue Zheng calmed down her emotions: "I don''t know how the poster... how did he recognize me?" "I could not recognize you." Yan Tingfeng lowered his head and saw the note in his hand that was clenched tightly, "It''s the princess." This title was spoken out by him, with a bit of tenderness. His eyes were also extremely gentle, as if the spring breeze was blowing by. Yue Zheng was shocked: "Your Highness, Princess?" "Rong Shi left a mark in the depths of my soul, and I met him." Yan Tingfeng stroked the note, "He told me that the princess is the person in front of me." As long as one point is clear, everything will be integrated in an instant. "You can see that I have a vocal gu on my body, and I know what my life span is." Yan Tingfeng smiled, "Besides the saint, you also have your junior brother Xingyun, and there is no third person." "So that''s it." Yue Zheng''s hand pressed against her forehead, "Your Highness the Princess is actually with the poster, but it''s not..." Because they had never seen each other three hundred years ago, they knew nothing about the true ones. So even though the two had already handed their backs to each other, they didn''t know who the other party was. "Yes." Yan Tingfeng smiled bitterly, "If it weren''t for Rongshi, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known until I went." Because in his heart, there is already a premise- That is, Princess Yongning is dead. As long as this premise is there, nothing else is useful. "No one can stop me from going to Atlantis to find her." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "It has nothing to do with whether she is Princess Yongning." He admires Princess Yongning, admires, and appreciates each other. He likes Ye Wanlan, and admires him, and the long-lost tremor of his heart. But they were originally the same person, and the two feelings were intertwined and gradually reached the highest point. Even Yan Tingfeng could not control his emotions. He just wanted to see her as soon as possible, and he couldn''t wait for a second. (End of this chapter) Chapter 795 Atlantis! 【1 update】 Because he has not been there for many days. Even Rong Shi said that he only had three months left to live. Then this means that neither Taoist doctor nor Taiyi doctor can do anything. He has been very tired over the years and has not been able to completely relax his energy for a moment. Although he had known before that he could not hold on with a broken body for too long, at that time he was still obsessed with it and had to hold on any matters he said. Now that all the obsessions have disappeared, he can finally let go and leave this world. "Owner, Your Highness, Princess, must have a way to save you." Yue Zheng said in a hurry, "She can do it, she-" Yan Tingfeng waved his hand to stop what she was going to say next: "I know everything, but saving me is not the most important thing now." He finally knew why Ye Wanlan was so persistent about collecting the King of Yans golden silk armor and the King of Yans sword. No need for Yue Zheng to speak, he could also infer that the return of Huo Jingyu and others was all facilitated by Ye Wanlan. Thinking of this, Yan Tingfeng coughed a few times: "I still have some things to be puzzled, so please ask the saint to solve my doubts." Yue Zheng saw that his long hair was completely white and her heart was slight throbbing. Although Yan Tingfeng never told where his white hair came from, Yue Zheng could also guess it. Induce the power of heaven and earth, five elements, and yin and yang into the body, and the vitality is completely swallowed up. Three thousand black hairs turned into snow, and turned into white hair in an instant. After pausing, Yue Zheng whispered: "It''s His Highness the Princess... He sacrificed our weapons with his blood, and then I was able to open my eyes and look at China again." Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He suddenly remembered what happened before. On the day when the Sword Saint Sword appeared, Ye Wanlan was seriously injured. Afterwards, both the Qin King''s Whip and the Divine Power Spear were accompanied by her serious injuries again and again. He saw it, and every nerve connected to his heart was in pain. But she always smiled lightly, saying that this little injury was nothing to her, she didn''t hurt her. At that time, he thought it was her who had gone through countless hardships in the 999-year cycle, and even felt it hurt. But now he realized that no matter how much pain or how much pain she felt, she had already suffered when she was Princess Yongning. For the sake of Shenzhou, what can she not persist? Yan Tingfeng closed his eyes, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were beating violently "Don''t worry about it," Yue Zheng said carefully, "This matter is too mysterious and involves the entire China, so His Royal Highness cannot tray it out." "I know." Yan Tingfeng shook his head gently, "How could I care about her? I just... care about myself and can''t help her in such a thing." If it were him, he would not tell anyone unless China is completely safe and stable. "But the guards have not returned now, and no one knows how to enter Atlantis." Yue Zheng frowned, "If this trip brings too much load to the owner''s body, I''m afraid your life will last three months..." "It''s enough. As long as I want to go, there must be a way." Yan Tingfeng carried his hands on his back, "It''s still as the princess said, the saint stayed and guarded the country." Yue Zheng wanted to say something, but in the end she clasped her fists: "As long as the host''s order." "The five major families are now integrated, so the practice of cultivation must not be slackened." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "It is time for my martial arts in China to reappear in the world." There are too many legends in the world, and they must be truly revealed in front of everyone. After saying that, Yan Tingfeng''s figure disappeared from the room. "If it''s the master of Shenxiao Tower..." Xiang Mingyu came back to his senses and said slowly, "I have no objection." Hua Yingyue held her chin: "I have no objection, either." Xie Linyuan choked: "It''s because of his identity?" "Of course." Xiang Mingyu was righteous and strict, "Marriage matters should be of equal importance. I, as an aunt, must be careful." But the current master of Shenxiao Tower is a little different from the martial arts supreme she once had. He is not as cold-blooded as before, and has a little more favor. Yan Tingfeng''s martial arts, status and appearance are all of the best, and Xiang Mingyu is very satisfied with her niece. "However, if it were the poster..." Huo Jingyu paused and said tactfully, "Then Brother He might be even more..." Everyone: Xiang Mingyu and Hua Yingyue looked at each other. I thought about the level of King Yan, but it was as difficult as climbing to the sky, and they couldn''t help. ** The darkness was boundless. I dont know how long it took, Ye Wanlan opened his eyes. Even though her consciousness was still unclear for a moment, her body had already reacted before her. She immediately supported her wrist on the bed and turned over and fell to the ground. This is a very ordinary room. In terms of appearance, there is no difference between it and on land. If she hadn''t confirmed before she was unconscious that she had passed the passage and entered Atlantis, Ye Wanlan would have thought she was still on land. When Ye Wanlan saw Xu Peiqing lying beside her, she breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took out one medicine to take. After a while, Xu Peiqing also woke up slowly, and she suddenly stood up: "Alan! Is Alan okay?" "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan said, "I just don''t know where we are now." Because of the pursuit of the second princess of Chongming Kingdom Changli, the shuttle passage was very unstable, and the place they arrived was not the exit of the passage. And because of the outbreak of space turbulence, Ye Wanlan fell into a coma in order to protect Xu Peiqing during the impact. "Are you awake?" At this time, the door was pushed open, and a voice sounded happily, "Are there any discomfort? By the way, why did you fall from the sky?" һŮգŴ۾ǡ Ye Wanlan moved his wrists: "I don''t know if this is..." ޣҼҡŮ˵ҺΪˣ ҹЦЦɽʿղɽ֪ϦǺˣ֪ʲôط The girl did not doubt it, but smiled and said, "It''s 1,485th year of Cangyuan Kingdom. You should rest first. When you have a meal, I will talk to you one by one." Cangyuan Kingdom! Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although they are in Atlantis, the civilization of Cangyuan Kingdom is actually lagging behind Chongming Kingdom, and their living standards are naturally different. Atlantis, different from what she imagined. There is no difference between ordinary people and humans, and they are working hard for life. The people suffer when prosper; the people suffer when demise. When the war breaks out, civilians will always suffer. The girl closed the door again. Ye Wanlan is still thinking. Xu Peiqing was suddenly stunned: "Alan, how could there be such a mark on you?" Ye Wanlan lowered his head and saw the red mark on her collarbone, like a manzhushahua. strangeness. Of course she remembers this mark. ڶʱ̥ǣһûС ô˹ֳ֮ˣ ҹӡڸס֪ӡʲôǷ˹йأ "It''s very strange." Xu Peiqing frowned slightly, "This mark is different from the mark that supreme wisdom has made on us, but it makes me feel a little familiar." "Uncle Kang said that my father was from Cangyuan, but he did not say who my mother was." Ye Wanlan''s eyes darkened, "Is it related to my mother?" Xu Peiqing pondered: "There is also a possibility. It''s strange that I have never heard of your parents before." Before she fled Atlantis, she was also a princess who held power in Chongming Kingdom. Atlantis chased Lin Jiayan in a big way, but no news came to her ears. "Grandma, they are awake." The girl''s cheerful voice rang. The door was pushed open again and an old woman walked out. She looked up and was about to say something, but when she saw Ye Wanlan''s face, her expression changed drastically. (End of this chapter) Chapter 796 The truth behind it! Yan King Sword [2 updates] Even though the old woman quickly returned to her normal expression, even the micro-expression that was only a few seconds later was clearly captured by Ye Wanlan. She has already used her internal strength and is ready to take Xu Peiqing out of this place at any time. But on the surface, Ye Wanlan just pretended to be a little confused: "This old man, do you know me?" The girl was also surprised: "Grandma?" As if struggling with something, the old woman finally made up her mind. She patted the girl''s hand: "Xiaoyu, go out first, grandma wants to see their physical condition." "Okay." Lan Yu nodded, "Don''t worry, girl, my grandma is a doctor, and she was rehired by the hospital after she retired." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly: "Thank you." Lan Yu retreated and closed the door, leaving only three people in the room. "I don''t know you." The old woman spoke in a deep voice, "But your appearance is somewhat similar to that of the former queen." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Xu Peiqing was stunned for a few seconds before slowly saying, "Dare you ask if the name of Your Majesty is Beirut Flanders?" "That''s right." The old woman nodded, "Cangyuan Kingdom has always been the king of the Flanders family, and His Majesty Beirut has been in office for more than three hundred years." Three hundred years have passed for mankind for several lifetimes. But in the eyes of the high-end Atlantis people with long lifespans, it only takes a moment. Xu Peiqing frowned. Although Chongming Kingdom and Cangyuan Kingdom are both in Atlantis, they are clearly distinguished and the people of the two countries have no exchanges at all. So although she knew the name of King Cangyuan, she had never seen this king, let alone his queen. "Maybe I''m too archery and snake shadow." The old woman sighed with a smile, "There is so big in this world. Even if there are some similar people, it''s not surprising. I''m just asking this girl to be careful. After that, Your Majesty killed many people. If you see the girl''s appearance, Your Majesty will be afraid." Ye Wanlan realized that this might have a lot to do with her life experience, so she remained unmoved: "I would like to give you advice from me, and I will listen carefully." "I shouldn''t have told you, because all the people who knew about this were dead except for a few royal members." The old woman coughed and smiled bitterly, "I also heard it by chance. It is said that more than 40 years ago, the high priest suddenly issued a prophecy." Xu Peiqing also listened with his ears. "The prophecy said that his descendants would overthrow his rule and unify Atlantis." The old woman continued, "Everything that the high priest said happened, so His Majesty ordered the execution of the newborn baby to prevent this from happening." Ye Wanlan''s heart sank: "Who is this high priest?" "The high priest is very powerful. If it weren''t for him, how could we Cangyuan be Chongming''s opponent?" The old woman''s tone was a bit admirable, "With the high priest here, the supreme wisdom would not invade Cangyuan." Xu Peiqing couldn''t help asking, "Is that baby really dead?" "Your Majesty issued the order, who dares not obey?" the old woman sighed, "What''s more, the higher the bloodline, the longer the life span. Even for her own children, Your Majesty cannot tolerate her throne being overthrown." Ye Wanlan was silent. The ruler is like this, Shenzhou is like this, Beilu is like this, and Atlantis is like this. She has always respected Ning Zhaozong because Ning Zhaozong was not only the emperor, but also a father. "The queen was heartbroken because of the loss of the child, and she was in severe shock at the moment of heavy bleeding." The old woman was silent for a moment and said, "I am a member of the queen who once treated the queen. Unfortunately, the queen still didn''t survive." Xu Peiqing took a deep breath: "It''s really ridiculous!" She thought that Cangyuan Kingdom was more kind than Chongming Kingdom, but she didn''t expect that this group of nobles with high purity blood was also a little bit more evil and a little bit worse! "Just just now, I saw that this girl''s eyes looked too much like the Queen." The old woman turned her head and wiped her tears, "So she lost her composure. Queen was a very good person. After she left like this, we ordinary people suffered more and more." "Thank you for your reminder, senior." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I won''t let this face appear in front of the king." At least, not now. "You can stay here for a few more days." The old woman wanted to speak, "but Xiaoyu and I sometimes just barely feed, I''m afraid..." Ye Wanlan said: "Senior, don''t worry, my aunt and I will leave now after we have finished resting." The old woman nodded and sighed again when she went out. Xu Peiqing was still angry and turned her head and asked, "Alan, you asked so carefully, could you guess..." "Auntie thought of it too." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were deep, "I was wondering if my father was the baby from that year." Because of the time point, it just fits. But for some reason, the baby was not killed, but appeared in China. "If this is the case, then it will be bad." Xu Peiqing''s pupils contracted, "If you want to awaken your bloodline, you will definitely meet the king. By that time..." "Auntie, it''s not here yet." Ye Wanlan patted her on the shoulder, "I haven''t eaten for a few days. Let''s fill our stomachs first, and only then will we have the strength after we have enough food." Under Ye Wanlan''s comfort, Xu Peiqing gradually calmed down. Outside, the bowls and chopsticks have been arranged. "It''s time for the rice." Lan Yu brought a bowl of soup, "The ingredients are too few, I don''t know if it suits your taste." Ye Wanlan was very calm: "It''s delicious." Grassroots, soil, insects...when she was the most bitter, she hadn''t eaten anything? After eating, Ye Wanlan asked, "I want to awaken my bloodline this time, but I don''t know where I should go?" "Bloodline awakening?" Lan Yu was stunned, then shook his head, "Bloodline awakening is not an easy thing. If it were not a noble, he would have to pass the assessment or get an invitation letter, but we have been poor so far, so where can we have the strength to participate in the assessment?" The old woman also sighed: "Xiao Yu is not strong enough and has not passed the assessment for two consecutive years. If she cannot pass this year, she will never have a chance." Ninety percent of ordinary people in Atlantis have never fully awakened their bloodline in their lives, which makes them just a little stronger than humans and have a decades longer in their lives. Such a vicious cycle, generation after generation, has led to the growing class gap in Cangyuan Country. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, her eyes were all the time in one place, motionless. "Alan?" Xu Peiqing followed her gaze and found that it was some kind of metal hanging in front of the door. But this thing is not complete, it is just fragments, so broken that it cannot even tell what it is. The old woman and Lan Yu also noticed her gaze and turned around. "Oh, that''s a medical fee that someone else once gave to grandma." When Lan Yu saw the fragment, she suddenly realized, "Grandma and I don''t know what it is, but it''s strange that this thing can actually save the house, so I hung it on the door." "Not bad." The old woman''s knowledge was more than her granddaughter. She said, "I think it might be the remains of some weapon or other treasures, otherwise how could it be so miraculous?" Ye Wanlan whispered: "I know." Fragments of the King of Yans sword. (End of this chapter) Chapter 797 Master Shenxiao Tower, I have been waiting for you for a long time [1 update] Even if it is broken so much that it cannot tell the original appearance, even if it is full of monumental scars. But as the sister of King Hejia of Yan, how could she not recognize his sword? It seems that the King of Yan Sword has indeed fallen into Atlantis. Fortunately, she went to Atlantis this time and brought the fragments of the King of Yan sword handed over to her last time Kang Mufeng and Zhu Qingxian. Brother Wang Ye Wanlan closed his eyes and clenched his fingers. She will definitely bring him back and set foot on the current mainland of China. "What?" The old woman didn''t hear clearly. "It''s nothing." Ye Wanlan came back to his senses and smiled faintly, "I''m just a little curious, why do I need to keep a house here?" "Alas, ours is a small city, far away from the royal city, located on the edge of Cangyuan Kingdom." The old woman looked sad, "So some ghosts often appear, and we have never awakened all our bloodlines, so it is not easy to deal with these ghosts." "Ghost?" Ye Wanlan nodded, "But those humans drowned in the sea?" "No," the old woman nodded heavily, "These drowning humans are trapped at the bottom of the sea and will not disperse for a long time." Ye Wanlan knew it, she turned her head and asked in a low voice: "Aunt, do you know if there is a direct passage to Atlantis near Yanshan?" "Yanshan?" Xu Peiqing frowned and shook his head. "Yanshan is in the northwest. There was a desert at the beginning, and there was very little water source. Even the Atlantis people who had tasks or fleeing would not appear there." To the Atlantis, water is a help and a resistance. With water, the power will increase exponentially. But without water, the power will be limited. "But Alan, even if I don''t know a lot of things." Xu Peiqing let out a sigh, "Yanshan may not have no channel left by supreme wisdom, everything is possible." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly. "Xiao Yu, you stay at home." The old woman stood up, "Grandma should go to the city lord." Hearing this sentence, Lan Yu''s face changed: "Grandma! Don''t go, we can live in a different city. Even if we live in the barren mountains and ridges, you can''t go." "We can''t stand the ghosts in the wilderness." The old woman had already walked to the door and comforted her, "If I can really cure the city lord''s illness, our living conditions will improve a lot." Lan Yu said excitedly, "But grandma, even the doctors from the royal city are helpless. You will only be dead!" The old woman didn''t say anything. She had escaped from death once, otherwise she would have been executed by the king more than 40 years ago because of the death of the previous king. "Senior." Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "I think we can make a deal." Although the conversation between the old woman and Lan Yu only revealed a little information, she was able to infer the whole story. The old woman was stunned: "Trade? Girl, I have nothing but this palm-sized room here, so how can I make a deal with you?" "Of course, you have something worth a fortune to me." Ye Wanlan stretched out his finger and buckled it into a ring, and gently tapped the table, "I will help you to visit the hospital to ensure that your grandparents and grandchildren are safe and will not be disturbed by ghosts and others. You gave me that black fragment, okay?" If Lan Yu hadn''t brought her and Xu Peiqing home, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The old woman''s expression was shocked and she turned around suddenly. At this moment, she seemed to see the calm and calm queen again. It is also these blue eyes, as vast as the sea, with a powerful soothing power. "No, absolutely not!" Lan Yu shouted, "This sister, you just came here and don''t know the personality of our city lord. He is cruel and treacherous, has a strange temper, and kills countless people. The first few doctors who treated him were killed." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Then I want to meet even more." Lan Yu was anxious: "Sister, you...If you need that piece, I''ll give it to you, you must not..." "I won''t joke about my life." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "You saved me, of course I want to save you too." She can help, but she always has to help. Because for her, it was just a casual matter. Moreover, one of the purposes of her trip was to awaken her bloodline and gain more powerful power. "Auntie, you''re here to wait for me." Ye Wanlan wiped his hands, "I''ll go back." Xu Peiqing looked solemn: "Be careful in everything." ** Global Center. The Tower of Tongtian was closed, and the Global Center suddenly became much quieter. Various advertisements are still playing in the central area of ??the main city, and people in and out of the mall are no different from usual. But this is just the quietness on the surface. In fact, the dark tide is already surging, but ordinary people cannot see the darkness hidden under the calm. Especially within the supernatural firm, in addition to being about to compete for the next director, the work content of employees has also increased exponentially in recent days. Not only the Global Center, except for China, supernatural events occur frequently in various places. Wen Chaosheng hasn''t closed his eyes for three days, but he has no time to rest. He is checking the latest file with a pair of dark circles on his eyes. Until there was one more person in the office. Suddenly seeing Yan Tingfeng, Wen Chaosheng jumped up from the stool in fear and sat on the ground again: "You, you...why are you here?!" "Wen Chaosheng!" The roar of the director of the Supernatural Office came from a distance, "It''s broad daylight, what are you calling? Are you damn?" Those who do their job have long been used to it. "Old...Boss, I...I''m not a hell, I..." Wen Chaosheng opened his mouth wide, "I saw a big cockroach and could fly, which really scared me to death." The director of the supernatural office is full of regrets: "You are not afraid of ghosts, you are afraid of cockroaches!" Wen Chaosheng breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong and hurriedly lowered his voice: "I definitely didn''t mean to say you were a big cockroach. I just found an excuse to fool my boss." Just kidding, this silver-white long-haired man who looks weak is the most powerful man. The master of Jidaodao is famous for his bad reputation. Sister YN is not here now. He only has a small heart and cannot bear it at all. Yan Tingfeng didn''t care and went straight to the point: "I know you have a way to go to Atlantis." Wen Chaosheng was stunned: "Are you going to Atlantis?" "Yeah." Yan Tingfeng said lightly, "Lead the way." Wen Chaosheng: He really couldn''t understand why Yan Tingfeng was so sure that he had a solution. "But did Sister YN agree?" Wen Chaosheng said carefully, "She doesn''t let us go, and your body is not..." Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and the two words were still the same: "Lead the way." His tone was very gentle, like the spring breeze and rain, but the feeling of oppression in his words was extremely strong. "Okay, okay." Wen Chaosheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and muttered, "When you meet Sister YN, don''t say that I''m leading the way for you." It is no secret that Atlantis is among the senior executives of the Supernatural Firm. The director of the Supernatural Firm intends to train Wen Chaosheng to become the next heir, so naturally he will not hide it from him. The passage into Atlantis is located in the inland sea in the center of the world. "Speak in advance, it''s my first time here." Wen Chaosheng hurriedly said, "I don''t know what will happen in a while, and I don''t know where you will be in Atlantis after you go in." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly: "Let''s start." Wen Chaosheng opened the passage according to the ancestral method of the supernatural firm. The blue light was so bright that it instantly swallowed Yan Tingfeng''s figure. Wen Chaosheng couldn''t even say a word, and he could no longer see Yan Tingfeng''s people. The passage is also completely closed and can only be opened after five years. And at the same time when the channel is opened Deep in the Nanlinghai, someone suddenly opened his eyes and showed a strange and subtle smile on his face. "Master Shenxiao Tower, I have been waiting for you for a long time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 798 Sister Lan is silent, old acquaintance [ It has been three hundred years, and he has waited for three hundred years, and finally waited until the master of Shenxiao Tower himself entered Atlantis. Although three hundred years are just a blink of an eye for him, a person who has lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. But while waiting for the master of Shenxiao Tower, life is like years. I thought I couldn''t wait, but I didn''t expect that the master of Shenxiao Tower had really come to Atlantis as the high priest said! It''s worth it, he has been waiting. He didn''t want to know why the Lord of Shenxiao entered Atlantis, but the high priest also said that if one day the Lord of Shenxiao came to their kingdom, it would be the end of his strength, otherwise he would not be able to enter at all. His cultivation skills are even less than one-tenth of that at his peak. The master of Shenxiao Tower at his peak cannot deal with it. Isnt it possible now? Since you are here, then stay here! With a "swish", the man''s figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. ** Here, the old woman couldn''t persuade Ye Wanlan, so she could only take her to the city lord''s mansion. Ye Wanlan also saw the sky of Atlantis for the first time after stepping out of the old and dilapidated apartment building. As Valentina told her, Atlantis was originally a small world, an independent space. But for some reason, I can only parasitize in other worlds, which has led to the legend of Atlantis circulating in many worlds. "Miss Lan, you just came out of the mountains and probably didn''t know much about the outside world." The old woman coughed a few times, "I shouldn''t have told you so much, but when I saw you at first, I felt like you were very much like the previous king. If the previous king hadn''t saved me in time, I would probably not be alive." Ye Wanlan listened silently. If the baby who was ordered to be executed by the King of Beirut back then was really her father, then according to generation, the former queen should be her grandmother. "The Queen, the Queen, is a very good person. She often provides refugees and allows civilians who are unable to awaken their bloodline to receive baptism. But..." the old woman shook her head and whispered, "I couldn''t save her. No, it''s not that I can''t save her, it''s because she can''t survive." Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned cold. The language issued by the high priest was suppressed by the King of Beirut, and the former king, as an insider, could not survive. But is the prophecy of this high priest really true? "Miss Lan, you will definitely not be able to stay in such a small city in the future." The old woman smiled, "You are still young and still have a long way to go. I believe you can successfully awaken your bloodline. I also know that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger, but there are still some things that must be careful with people." Ye Wanlan naturally would not miss this good opportunity to collect information: "You said." "The first is naturally His Majesty today." The old woman said, "You know that matter, and it is almost time for the high priest to prophesy. His Majesty has become more and more manic and uneasy over the years, fearing that that day will really come." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly. "The second is His Highness, Princess Mevith Flanders." The old woman continued, "Your Majesty actually has many sons under his knees, but he was worried about his original prophecy and never made a crown prince. Mevith is his granddaughter, with a very high talent, and his god-giving blood level is Alpha level, but it is close to Omega. Maybe one day he can be promoted to Omega level." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows moved: "Can the bloodline of God''s Treasure be improved?" "It''s all rumored, but it seems that there is such a thing in history. Someone has raised his bloodline from Beta to Alpha." The old woman smiled, "But we little people may not see His Majesty and the princess in our lives." Ye Wanlan also smiled: "This is extremely true." "This last one..." the old woman wanted to speak, "It is Lancelo Austin, the highest commander of Cangyuan. He controls one-third of the military power of Cangyuan Kingdom. He... I don''t understand either, so I must avoid it anyway." Ye Wanlan nodded: "Are there any photos of these three people?" Before Atlantis, Ye Wanlan had already learned from Xu Peiqing that Atlantis''s scientific and technological development level is higher than that of the Global Center. The development of Cangyuan Kingdom will lag behind that of Chongming Kingdom, and it may also be on par with the Global Center. The communication equipment between humans and Atlantis can even be connected, but because the space and the network are not connected, it is impossible to communicate with electronic devices. "Yes." The old woman slowly took out her cell phone and found three photos from an encrypted album. Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly. Beirut Flanders and Mevith Flanders are indeed one or two minutes similar to her, but that''s all. Her fingers slid and she saw the last picture. The photo shows a young man in military uniform, with dazzling blonde hair and deep red eyes, like a wild beast waiting for an opportunity. Although it is just a photo, it still brings extremely pressure to people. The old woman couldn''t help but take a step back. Silence came suddenly. Even Ye Wanlan couldn''t control her expression, and her fingers pinching her phone had a little more force. "Miss Lan, don''t look at our commander who is very good." Seeing that Ye Wanlan kept staring at this photo, the old woman shook her head and sighed, "Even Your Majesty, you have to give him three points. His methods are very scary." When she was still in the royal city, she had seen this commander from afar. Although this young man has a very good appearance, Princess Meiweisi is also deeply attracted to her, she is a violent and cruel person at heart. During his reign, he killed many people and was called the "executor". But his bloodline is extremely noble, and it is said to be traced back to the time when Atlantis had only one Cangming Kingdom. "However, it is precisely because he and the high priest are there that Chongming Kingdom did not annex us." The old woman coughed again, "The commander controls the force, and the high priest controls the number of days, so she has the power to compete with the highest wisdom." Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment. She pressed her temple before pressing down the waves in her heart. After breathing slowly, she asked politely: "Can you please send me all these photos? I don''t have a good memory, I''m afraid I''ll forget these faces then." The old woman nodded and replied: "Miss Lan, if you can successfully go to the royal city, you must be careful. Atlantis is too messy now." Ye Wanlan took out his mobile phone, clicked on the Neptune avatar that had not been lit for a long time, and sent out the photo he had just received from Chapter 3. [YN]: Is this you? [Neptune]:? [Neptune]: Why are you connected to Atlantis website? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 799 Commander broke up [1 update] [Neptune]: No, why did you come to Atlantis? How did you come in? Are you not a human? You can''t come in, even Nanlinghai can drown you! ! [Neptune]: I''m going crazy. Do you know how big it was when I suddenly received your message? ! Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, as if he could see how angry the person on the other side of the screen was. [YN]: No wonder you always appear from time to time, it turns out that the Internet is not connected. Because Atlantis is in an independent space, signals occasionally intersect. The moment she entered Atlantis, she could not communicate with the people still on land, and the news was released. Ye Wanlan''s expression suddenly condensed. She remembered that Estel Rubenstein had not spoken in the group for a long time, and even Christine Constance could not be tied to Estel. Could it be that the GROUP actually sent their CTO (Chief Technology Officer) to Atlantis? Thinking of this, Ye Wanlan clicked on the ID "I am always a cow and a horse every day". [YN]: Can you see the news? If you see it, please leave a message. The other party did not reply. Ye Wanlan''s eyes became a little solemn. Didi Several more messages popped up on the phone. [Neptune]: Not right! Where did you get the photos? This photo does not show me one thousandth of my heroic and handsomeness! [Neptune]: Black photos, delete them quickly! [Neptune]: I''m really going crazy. Once you disappear, you won''t say anything for four years. If you come to Atlantis, you won''t say hello to me, and you will spread my black photos! I''m going to fight with you! [YN]: Well, I''m off, Commander. [Neptune]: Wait, where are you? I''m going to fight you offline!㲻ߣ Ye Wanlan had already pressed the screen of his phone. She turned her head and smiled at the old woman: "Thank you for your help, let''s go to the city lord''s mansion." "Miss Lan, the doctor in the royal city is not sure about the condition of the city lord." The old woman sighed, "If you have no choice then, don''t speak out. I will die if I die. I can''t make you young..." "No." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You were fine more than 40 years ago, and now, you won''t." The one she wanted to protect at night was that the King of Hell could not take him away even if he came. ** At the same time, Cangyuan King City is the military command base. "Bang!" The young man with blonde hair smashed his cell phone to the ground. ֻ֪ǺβƳɣ˴ˤڵϣֻû£淴һСӡ ֻͨһ·㱨ٽ˲˵ϡ ؿžһ·ֻҲɸҵضš Chalala Χ˶ͷ̧ ǰǵָӹٴ˻Ҳ㱨 ôŲһָӹٴ˾ͷôƢ ˭ŭλߡ ߵĸҴֻ˻صǰ󡢴ˣֻ ¶˵˵һ֣ͻǻ ϵǣ˹岢ûзŭ ֻµ㿪YNͷǻɫġ ˹Կ϶Էûߣֻˡ Too much bullying! ˹һЩƣذ˰üģŽ "Master, sir, the second princess of Chongming Kingdom sent people to Changli and was searching for something." The major general shivered and said with a tough bullet, "They have a tendency to expand toward us. Should they prepare for countermeasures?" 룿˹üһݰѲʲôֻҪԨˡ "Yes, sir." The major general said respectfully, "On the other side of the palace, because the days of prophecy are getting closer, Your Majesty is furious every day." Lancelo shrugged: "It hurts your body if you die sooner or later, no one needs to overthrow his rule." 仰һڣ˵һ In the entire Cangyuan Kingdom, I''m afraid only Lancelo dares to speak like this. If others dare to say disrespectful words to the King of Beirut, all nine tribes will be killed. Lancelo asked again: "Where is the high priest? He doesn''t care about the prophecy he made?" "The high priest entered the sea of ??stars twenty years ago and has not yet come out." The major general clasped his fists, "Your Majesty went to see him several times, but he did not see anyone." The Sea of ??Stars is not the sea, but the stargazing place in Atlantis over the years. Rumor is that the Sea of ??Stars connects the universe and can travel to higher dimensions. ǷΪ棬Ҳû֤ʵ ϶˹վҪȥһˣ˭ҪңƵ YNҲҵĶ ԣһ㶣ʡˣҪȥĶʣ˹崸ͷ ֻܽ仰˻ȥһ⣺÷ޱ˼ҲƵô ϻ˹˵ͷ The deputy general responded quickly: "Yes, sir!" Lancelo put on his coat and went out. ֱӰȫʧ֮˲һ ﶼãֵҲ󷽣Ƣ̫ˣҲ֪÷ޱ˼ϲ "Alas, the adult''s face is too confusing, and the princess is also human, which is a normal human nature." "Shh, just keep your voice down, don''t be heard..." ** City Lords Mansion. Ye Wanlan changed his face and even wore a pair of black color contact lenses to cover the original color of his eyes. She followed the old woman and gathered all her breath around her body, looking very ordinary. The butler strode out and shouted coldly, "Why don''t you go in quickly? The city mainly has a mistake, but you are asking!" The old woman naturally dared not resist: "Yes." Ye Wanlan''s expression was calm and his eyes were not fluctuating. Turning around a few corridors, I arrived at the treatment room of the city lords bedroom. The city lord looks like a middle-aged man in his fifties. His face is pale and his current blue and blackness is obviously at the point where he is dying. "Sir, I have brought it." The housekeeper said respectfully, "She said that she will definitely cure you. If you cannot cure it, you will apologize for death." The city lord snorted slightly and agreed. Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes and instantly determined that the city lord was not sick or poisoned, but Gu, technique! But Atlantis will never have any worms, let alone witchcraft. Gu originally originated from China and was introduced to the Nanming Kingdom and Wanta Kingdom. At the beginning, Gu was to save people. In the process of evolution, Gu gradually became vicious, and more and more Gus killed people and harmed people. How could the witchcraft in China appear in Atlantis? Ye Wanlan was thinking when a message popped up on his phone. [Neptune]: Are you in Amos City? Wait. (End of this chapter) Chapter 800 Atlantis is also your YN name everywhere [ [Neptune]: Tsk tsk tsk tsk, when you sent me a photo, I positioned your IP, you were careless! Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows raised. She was indeed very surprised because she had just stepped into Atlantis and learned about Neptune''s true identity, so she did not block her IP positioning in time. [YN]: What do you want to do? [Neptune]: What do I want to do? Of course I''m going to fight you! [Neptune]: Besides, you still owe me favors. Do you know how much news I intercepted about you in the four years you disappeared? If it weren''t for me, you would have come to you. [Neptune]: My Miss YN, you should know that you are very amazing, because your enemies are not only on land, but also on Atlantis. [Neptune]: I need to remind you how many enemies did you establish in the zeroed community? The zeroing community on land is banned, but Atlantis does not! Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. [YN]: Is the terminal server of the zeroing community in Atlantis? [Neptune]: Of course, among community members, the proportion of Atlantis is much higher than that of land people. [Neptune]: Although the zero community has stopped serving on land for six or seven years, your name is still popular in the community. If you dont believe it, you can go to the community now. Ye Wanlan raised his hand and slowly pressed his temple. After confirming that Atlantis really existed, she guessed whether the zeroing community that shut down the server overnight was related to Atlantis. Unexpectedly, the guess was true. It was also a moment of effort that Ye Wanlan conjectured another thing For humans, the zeroing community appeared in the early 21st century and ceased operations in less than twenty years. Then, during this period, there must be a strong quantum entanglement between Atlantis and the land, otherwise it would be impossible for both sides to communicate on the same platform. The reason why the zero-return community is closed is because the entanglement has weakened and the signal cannot be sent. No wonder all the earliest statements about Atlantis were spread from the zeroing community. [YN]: The commander doesnt want those community members to know what your ID is in the community, right? [Neptune]: No, no! Don''t! I know because I am so handsome and there are too many people who are obsessed with me, but this is not my fault. I dont want to be surrounded by them. [YN]: Well, I have blocked and deleted my friends report. [Neptune]:? [Neptune]: It''s useless. Let me tell you, I''m already on the way to find you. You don''t know that there are teleportation arrays between every city in Atlantis, right? Much faster than a plane! [Neptune]: I must prove that although your brain is smarter than me, my force is stronger than you! Ye Wanlan did not reply, she put her phone away again. The old woman has stepped forward and is treating the city lord from Amos City. Atlantis has its own medical system. The medical skills used by the doctors here are very similar to Western medicine on land, but they are more advanced. But even the most advanced technology cannot eradicate and cure things like witchcraft. Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly became deep and quiet. There are humans other than her here! This person knows how to be a gu. If he didnt come from Wanta Kingdom and Nanming Kingdom, then he would be the southern border of China. The witch technique that Lord Amos in City Lord is the lowest-level one, and you only need to force the worm out of your body. "How?" Seeing that the old woman had been silent, the housekeeper looked a little harsh, "If the city lord cannot be cured, your life will be in danger!" Cold sweat broke out on the old woman''s forehead and her hands were trembling. She breathed rapidly and couldn''t even say a word. A fierce smile appeared on the pale face of the Lord Amos: "Since that''s the case, then-" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted. "Grandma actually prepared the medicine for the city lord before coming." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "It''s just that this medicine is very bitter. Grandma is wondering if it will not match the city lord''s taste, so she doesn''t know how to speak." "Are you serious about this?" Lord Amos was overjoyed, "Where is the medicine?" He has been sick for some time, and his condition is not a secret. The old woman stared at Ye Wanlan and put a pill in the butler''s hand. She was a little confused because she had no idea when the medicine was prepared. The housekeeper first used an instrument to test whether the drug contained toxins. After confirming that it was not poisonous, he respectfully presented the pill to the Lord of Amos. The Lord of Amos did not hesitate and took the pills in one mouthful. "City Lord, how do you feel?" the butler asked carefully, "But where is it-" Before the words were spoken, he saw the face of Lord Amos distorted and in great pain. The next second, it turned out to be a "wow" sound, and a large mouthful of blood was spitting out. "Come here!" The housekeeper was shocked and angry, "Take these two people down and pull them out and chop them up!" The old woman''s expression changed, and she stood in front of Ye Wanlan: "This matter was done by me alone and had nothing to do with others." "Does it matter if you have anything to do with the city lord? If something happens to you, you have to be buried with him!" The butler sternly said, "Catch it immediately!" Ye Wanlan looked calm and said calmly: "The city lord has vomited out the blood in his body. If you rest for three days, you will be fine." "Nothing is right!" The housekeeper sneered, "The doctors in the royal city have no choice, you-" "Stop!" A majestic voice sounded. The butler widened his eyes: "City Lord? Are you...you are fine?" Although the face of the Lord Amos was still very pale, his energy seemed to be much better. He laughed: "This medicine is very magical. The pain on my body has disappeared. It''s good, really good!" The old woman was also stunned. This time she came to the city lord''s mansion, and she was determined to die. Who would have thought... Lord Amos coughed a few times and said kindly, "Is this your granddaughter?" "It''s my distant relative." The old woman lowered her head to cover up her panic. "She also learned medicine, and she is better than her. This medicine is actually her idea. I''m just helping her from the side." "No, very good. At a young age, he is calm in the face of danger and has courage." Lord Amos narrowed his eyes, "Since the medical skills are good, you can go to the palace to show the queen." "City Lord!" The butler lowered his voice and said hurriedly, "Your Majesty''s temper has become worse and worse in recent days. What if we offer people but fail to cure the queen''s illness, wouldn''t we be implicated?" Lord Amos waved impatiently: "I have my own plans, what do you think?" The last four words were said to Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan looked at him, and after half a second, she smiled slowly: "Okay." The city lord Amos restrained the murderous intent in his eyes: "Then wait three days later, the city lord will fully recover and set off for the royal city soon." The housekeeper understood: "In the past three days, you two should stay in the city lord''s mansion." "My grandma is old and should not travel far." Ye Wanlan was still calm, "I can go alone. If something happens to my grandma on the road, I will also bother the city lord." "That''s true." Lord Amos waved his hand, "Send the old man home and send another guard to protect him." The butler answered: "Yes, the city lord." Ding Dongdong At this time, the phone rang again, a reminder tone of special concern. [Listening]: Xiao Wan, I''m here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 801 Its going to explode! 【1 update】 Ye Wanlan''s expression was shocked. She did not reply immediately, but after entering the room prepared for her by Lord Amos, she called the video call directly. Yan Tingfeng quickly picked up, and a familiar voice came from the receiver, with a gentle breath: "Xiao Wan." The man on the screen has obviously not changed much, his appearance is handsome, noble and noble. But Ye Wanlan could feel that he seemed to be more vivid. If she had seen Yan Tingfeng for the first time, she only felt like she was facing someone who had been dead for unknown how long. Then Yan Tingfeng is completely alive now. ҹһû뵽ôͳˣµҩ㰴ʱô "I dare not ignore Xiaowan''s words." Yan Tingfeng chuckled softly, "I ate it on time. I brought it to Atlantis this time, so don''t worry, the Shengsheng Gu has been temporarily suppressed, my body... is no problem." ʱѹҲվʱġҹšüұҪҵܹƵİ취 û˵ֻ Ŀһһġӣ·ҪԿ ҹ΢΢һôˣ ûʲôգգֻۣһղ Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Then I haven''t seen you on the 23rd day, and now I don''t know what evening is going to be." "Xiao Wan, I''m in Chongming Country now." Yan Tingfeng exhaled gently, "Are you in Cangyuan Country?" "Well, Amos City is very close to Chongming Kingdom." Ye Wanlan paused, "The contradiction between Cangyuan Kingdom and Chongming Kingdom is even greater than we imagined." She asked the old woman, who said there was no way to go from Cangyuan Kingdom to Chongming Kingdom, and vice versa. "Listen, first of all, you must protect yourself." Ye Wanlan said, "I plan to go to the royal city first and awaken all my bloodlines." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "I will find a way to go to Cangyuan Kingdom as soon as possible and meet you." The call ended. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were dark and dark. ԨߣмǺһǵ޷Խ I dont know if it was the supreme wisdom or the work of the High Priest Cangyuan. Yan Tingfeng looked up and looked at the darkness outside the forest. ǰһ˹ڵϣ "Sir, please spare me! Sir, please spare me!" He was kowtowing and begging for mercy, "It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai, it''s because I''m greedy and not enough to swallow the elephant. Sir, I''ll never do it again if I spare my life!" ֻһٹȥˣ˭뵽ȻôһӲ磿 粢û¶κ飬ͷʣôȥĪ˹ǣ "Ah...Amos City?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man was shocked: "Master, sir, are you going to Cangyuan Kingdom?" Yan Tingfeng just looked at him quietly and said nothing. "Master, I don''t tell you, it''s not that I don''t know." The middle-aged man said tremblingly, "Cang and Cangyuan are not good places. The people there are very vicious. The supreme wisdom protects us, so they separate the two countries." Yan Tingfeng said carelessly: "You have a way." "I..." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and made his heart aside, "Sir, although we can''t go to Cangyuan Kingdom, the royal families of the two countries will send people to communicate every once in a while, as long as they can follow the royal team..." Yan Tingfeng nodded lightly, and the next second, his figure disappeared from the spot. ** Here, the Lord of Amos. Lord Amos planned to present Ye Wanlan to the royal family and let her treat the current queen. Before the dust fell, Ye Wanlan was treated very well in the city lord''s mansion. The housekeeper ordered people to deliver the latest models of mobile phones, computers and a series of necessities. Ye Wanlan turned on the computer with one hand and sent a message with the other. [YN]: The website address of the zero community. [Neptune]:? [Neptune]: I helped you hide your traces, but you plan to self-destruct? [Neptune]: Miss, just jump out and scare me. I have a strong psychological endurance. Dont scare those innocent community members. [YN]: Found. Neptuneȵȣ Ye Wanlan has opened the URL of Guize Community and entered the homepage. The home page is a dazzling variety of posts, with tens of millions of online members. Not only that, there are many sections in the Zero Community, which have various intelligences and sometimes news, but the most popular one is the gossip section. [Gossip]: One or two things that the commander and His Highness of the Princess have to say [Serialized] ̸Ƕ֪֪ںʱ絽ûнǸʱ˹ضǽӣ Сָӹٴ˵ϲãϾҪμӿˣָӹٴһӡ [Borrow]: If you need the latest model of fighter jet, the price is not a problem. [Q&A]: Who knows what the admission score line for Nipton Military Academy this year? [Complaints]: Alas, life without humans is really a bit boring. I dont know what land is like now. Is it still very shabby? Ye Wanlan glanced at the homepage and found that there was no difference from before. Just because the land server was closed, these Atlantis active in the forum no longer hid their identities. [System prompt: Log in to view all posts, and you can post them by upgrading] Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and entered his account name and password. With a "click", she knocked Enter and clicked to log in. Buzz The homepage of the community actually vibrated. As the page refreshed, at this moment, this once closed online community once again opened its arms to her! [Welcome to return, member YN! [Return to Zero Community has prepared a return gift package for you, please pay attention to check] [All data sections and secret networks have been unlocked for you] [The best privilege has been enabled] [All community members have been notified and I wish you the same treatment as home in the zeroed community. At the same time, a new notification appeared above all posts. [YN, an outstanding member of your community, has returned, come and participate in the lottery! Not only that, the pop-up window was pushed to the homepage of every community member. "Puff-" Somewhere in Atlantis, someone sprayed a mouthful of water on the screen, and the keyboard in his hand was broken in half. He stared blankly at the two huge letters of "YN", his mind buzzing, leaving only three words Ҫըˡ (End of this chapter) Chapter 802 The surface base is in progress! 【2 updates】 As Lancelo Austin, the highest commander of Cangyuan Kingdom, said, the ID name YN once resounded throughout the entire zeroing community. Even though the land server has been terminated, within the zeroing community, YN''s name remains in some "ancient **** posts". The zeroing community has only appeared in human history for more than a decade, but it has existed in Atlantis for hundreds of years. From the initial simple web pages to the current dazzling array of things. In addition, the Atlantis'' lifespan is extremely long, and 99% of the old members are shocked when they see the pop-up box that suddenly jumps out. [Hiss, hit me quickly, are my eyes blind? Sister YN is online? ! [Yes, you are blind, I am blind too, because I also saw Sister YN online] [Who is Sister YN? [You are new, Sister YN doesnt know that you have been in the community for so long. Why dont you quickly add eight famous posts in the community? Ye Wanlan''s private mailbox also showed countless messages, and it was increasing at a rate of hundreds of letters per second. She ignored these private chats that flocked to her and first clicked on the friend column. The ID names in the friend column are all gray. YN has not many friends, and there are less than twenty of them in total. Although they were just netizens at the beginning, Ye Wanlan was also very cautious in choosing friends. Those who could enter her friend list all had a lifelong friendship. The appearance of YN made the homepage of the calm community explode. [Sister YN, you disappeared for too long before, and many people suspected that you were a human being. If you dont show up again, this suspicion will be confirmed. [Why did I say that Sister YN is so powerful, of course we are from Atlantis! [Alas, I still miss the group of brothers and sisters on the land. The official said that humans are now living in dire straits and fighting every day. That is a corpse that is buried in millions and blood flows thousands of miles away! [Two-thirds of the avatars in my friend list are gray. Since the land server was shut down, I have never seen them online again. [There are so many wars on the shore. I wonder if they are still alive. Will humanity become extinct in a few years? [It''s better to be at peace in Atlantis...] Ye Wanlan''s eyes were slightly condensed. Most of the members of the zeroed community are also from the Atlantis civilian class. But they not only do not know the development of mankind today, but they even think that mankind is in dire straits. Ye Wanlan lowered his head and sent a message to Lancelo. [YN]: Is the Gui Zero Community affiliated with Chongming Kingdom or Cangyuan Kingdom? [Neptune]: Wrong, the zero community does not belong to Cangyuan Kingdom or Chongming Kingdom, and the royal families of the two kingdoms cannot control this social platform. [YN]: Do they believe all the rumors about humanity? [Neptune]: What''s the point of not believing this? They can''t get to the shore. The more outrageous the rumors, the more people you believe in. Before you came to Atlantis, you stopped a lot of rumors, right? Information difference is a double-edged sword, and seeing is true! [Neptune]: I''m about to arrive in Amos City. Think about what kind of meeting gifts you have prepared for me. Ye Wanlan sighed. She did not expect that the other group of people she met in the Zero Community would be Atlantis, so naturally she didn''t bring anything to give away. After pondering for a moment, Ye Wanlan replied. YN: Please eat roasted seafood? [Neptune]: Dont let me hear the word seafood. I have been vomiting all these years. If it werent for too much work and I couldnt get out of it, and there were a bunch of people staring at me, I would definitely find an opportunity to sneak up on the shore! [Neptune]: Atlantis is good everywhere, but its just a delicacy, there is no delicious food. I want to eat spicy hot pot, braised pork ribs, braised chicken, and meat! [YN]: You remember a lot of the name of the dish in China. [YN]: You are lucky and can eat the dishes my aunt cooked by herself. [Neptune]:! ! [Neptune]: There is also a teleportation array, I will arrive soon. Ye Wanlan closed the computer, found the butler, and proposed to go home to pick up things. "Go, you must come back before dark." The butler glanced at her contemptuously, "Don''t think about running, you can''t escape." ʮӺҹصϸ˵ļС ôͻȻҪȥˣҺһȥ "Aunt, although you are in Cangyuan Kingdom now, can''t you really be able to get through those who want your life." Ye Wanlan''s voice calmed down, "I will inevitably have many crises on my way to the royal city. If it were only me, then nothing would matter." "But if I don''t follow you, what should I do if you encounter trouble?" Xu Peiqing was also stubborn, "Although Atlantis'' layout is similar to China, there are still differences in the end." "It is because you will encounter trouble that aunt, you can''t follow me." Ye Wanlan whispered, "I know your force is actually not low, but as long as you do something, you will be exposed. I don''t want you to be hurt." Xu Peiqing was stunned. But he saw Ye Wanlan had already walked up to the old woman and said to her, "Senior, after I leave here, please take care of my aunt." "Don''t worry, Miss Lan." The old woman said solemnly, "You saved Xiaoyu and me, and we will definitely protect your aunt, and we also hope that you can come back from the royal city smoothly." "Grandma, I want me to tell you that you shouldn''t save the Lord of Amos." Lan Yu curled his lips, "He is cruel and indifferent, it''s better to die." The old woman smiled bitterly: "We are just civilians, so how can we have the ability to resist the nobles? It is already a great thing to be able to save our lives." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly when he heard this: "Save people and kill people never conflict." She is a doctor and she saves people. But she was extremely murderous and even killed people. She can save the Lord Amos, so she can naturally kill him. It is just that you cannot kill in Amos City, otherwise you will also invade innocent civilians. The old woman and Lan Yu looked at each other, obviously not understanding this sentence. Xu Peiqing understood instantly, and she patted Ye Wanlan''s hand gently: "Eat first, you can only do things if you have the strength." "I''ll listen to my aunt." Ye Wanlan nodded and arranged the bowls and chopsticks. "Why are there five pairs of chopsticks?" Lan Yu was a little surprised, "Is there anyone else coming?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "I have a friend who wants to have a meal, please forgive me." "So that''s it." The old woman nodded, "I wonder where Miss Lan''s friend is now? It''s a bit remote here, and it would be bad if I can''t find a location." Ye Wanlan said, "I''ll ask him." [YN]: Where did you go? [Neptune]: Open the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 803 impossible! Absolutely impossible! 【1 update】 At the same time, a "tuk-tuk" sound came and the door was knocked. Lan Yu stood up and said, "I''ll go open the door, Sister Lan, you just sit down." She walked to the front door and opened it. The man has a tall and upright figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and his hair as gorgeous as gold is very dazzling, and his deep facial features exudes charming charm. Such a close-up beauty impact brought great mental impact to the young Lan Yu. Lancelo bent down and said, "Little girl, where are your elders?" "Inside..." Lan Yu was still a little stunned, "Grandma, Sister Lan, come... Here is a super invincible handsome guy." The last seven words made Lancelo feel excited: "The little girl is really good at speaking." He took out a card and stuffed it to Lan Yu. Lan Yu stood there, continuing to feel confused. Lancelo straightened his waist and swept his eyes in the living room. There are three people in total, including young, middle-aged and elderly people, so... "You are Sister YN?" Lancelo walked to the old woman and he looked in awe. "I didn''t expect that although you are old, you are still following the trend. I am not as good as a junior!" He thought that the famous YN was still very young, but he never expected to be a respected old man. It would be too shameful to ask him to fight with the old man and bully the big guy with the small. The old woman stared blankly at the face he had only seen in the photo. A few seconds later, she closed her eyes and said with a trembling voice: "Dream, I must be dreaming." If she hadn''t been dreaming, how could she see the executioner who even the King of Beirut was polite to give in to the executioner in Amos, a very remote city in Cangyuan Kingdom? The old woman pinched her thigh flesh desperately, and after opening her eyes again, she still had the same face. Lancelo blinked his eyes twice, looking very innocent: "Sister YN?" The old woman closed her eyes immediately. Its fine to see the supreme commander, how could the violent and **** executioner be so pure? As expected, she was dreaming, and she had to get rid of this strange hallucination! Lan Yu didn''t know Lancelo''s face, she was a little confused: "Grandma?" "Sister YN, do you have granddaughters?" Lancelo was shocked, "You...you really..." At this moment, a calm voice sounded from behind him: "Look back, I''m behind you." Lancelot paused and turned around very slowly. What caught my eye was the girl he had ruled out at the first glance. She was slowly picking the fishbone in her hand. After looking up and meeting his gaze, Ye Wanlan spoke again: "Remember to wear a pair of glasses when you go back, it will be nice to you and to me." There was silence again. I dont know how long it took, but Lancelo said with a stiff face: You, youI The first reason he ruled out this girl was because she was too young and too beautiful. According to his vision, even if YN is not an old man, he should be a powerful man with a burst of muscles and a sledgehammer with both hands! This is unscientific! "I don''t believe it!" Lancelo''s hands were supported on the table, "How do you prove it?" "Eight years ago, you were surrounded by ten thousand people and didn''t know how to get out, so you asked me for help." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Did you forget this?" Lancelo''s expression frightened. At that time, he was designed by Chongming Kingdom and separated from the army. He was trapped in the rift, and was in a dilemma. He had no hope at all, but unexpectedly, under YN''s guidance, he actually escaped unstoppable and returned to the military camp alive. From this, Lancelot can be confirmed that YN''s ability to use troops is the best in the world. While admiring her, he also secretly competed with her. Although he is not as good as her, he is definitely younger and more beautiful than her! But now... Lancelo covered his heart: "Did you hear any sound?" Lan Yu was very puzzled: "No, no." Lanslow was very sad: "It''s my heartbreaking voice..." Lan Yu stayed for a few seconds and said quietly to the old lady: "Grandma, I think Sister Lan''s friend doesn''t seem to have a good brain." "Shh!" The old woman was startled and panicked, "Don''t talk nonsense!" "I seem to have seen this sister somewhere?" Lancelo touched his chin and stared at Xu Peiqing with a blank expression, his eyes gradually deepened, "Where is it?" "Sister?" Ye Wanlan chuckled when he heard this, "By seniority, you should also call Aunt." Lancelo was so kind: "Hello, aunt." Xu Peiqing didn''t say anything, just nodded. "Mr. Commander, I scared your people." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I heard that you killed countless people, which made the three-year-old child cry late at night." "I kill all the people who should be killed." Lancelo''s expression suddenly became cold, "Why do you deserve to be killed if a woman bullies?" Ye Wanlan: "It should be killed." "Why should those who cruelly poison children be killed?" Its time to kill. "Why should those who endanger civilian safety be killed?" Its time to kill. Lancelo''s tone became faster and faster, and his voice became colder: "So, should the traitor and collaborate with the enemy be killed?!" Ye Wanlan smiled: "It''s time to kill." "Isn''t that all?" Lancelo shrugged, "Since they don''t want life anymore, I''ll meet their requirements and kill them." The folk rumors are just a few words, and it is not ruled out that the royal family deliberately releases these rumors in order to suppress the popularity of the commander. Ye Wanlan smiled: "The commander is wise and powerful, and he admires it so much." Lancelo snorted slightly, and he waved to Ye Wanlan and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "So, are you actually us Atlantis?" Ye Wanlan said lightly: "Mixed-blood, do you have any opinions?" "I dare not have it, how dare I have any objections to the eldest lady?" Lancelo shook his head, "I''m just curious, why did you suddenly come to Atlantis?" Ye Wanlan did not hide it from him: "Awakening bloodline." "What did you say?" Lancelohoran stood up and revealed a bit of incredible, "You haven''t fully awakened your bloodline yet?" His voice was too loud, which attracted the other three to look at him. Lancelo immediately fell silent. ߣ˵ҹܵ ˹ѪͳûѶôǿܣԲܣ "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I heard that the people of Cangyuan who awaken their bloodlines all need to go to the royal city to receive baptism, while the Chongming Kingdom needs to receive baptism of supreme wisdom." Lancelo was very sad: "I understand. You came to Cangyuan Kingdom not to see me, but because you went to Chongming Kingdom to become a puppet of supreme wisdom!" Ye Wanlan hugged his arms: "That''s true. How much do you know about supreme wisdom?" Lancelow paused: "Have you heard of... the Time Administration?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed. "I guess you haven''t heard of it." Lancelo regained a little bit of aura, "I guess, only the master of the Tongtian Tower knows a little, but he must know more than me." Ye Wanlan said, "Listen with your ears." "There are many strong people in the Time Management Bureau, the most are above the Time Judgmenter, and there are stronger opponents above the Judgmenter." Lancelo said, "It is called the Time Exchange, but the Time Exchange is not the strongest. It is said that the leader of the Time Management Bureau is a time controller." Ye Wanlan murmured: "The controller of time..." "This universe has not only many worlds, but also many timelines." Lancelo shook his wine glass in his hand. "The Time Administration is responsible for correcting the mistakes that occur on every timeline, especially the big mistakes that may lead to the destruction of a world." "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan finally looked up and said slowly: "I have not only heard of it, but also dealt with their people." "If you unfortunately meet someone from the Time Management Bureau, then you''ll be" Lancelo''s voice came to an abrupt end. "I killed two time-punishers, and one time-punisher." Ye Wanlan said lightly. "Clang-" (This chapter ends) Chapter 804 Its just the throne, of course she has to sit [2 updates] The mirror in Lancelo''s hand fell to the ground, and the smooth mirror reflected his incredible expression. The commander, who has always paid attention to his appearance, has never shown such a twisted expression. "Impossible!" Lancelow lost his composure again and shouted excitedly, "Absolutely impossible!" All three people in the living room were alarmed. Xu Peiqing was still holding the fish bones expressionlessly and putting the fish that had removed the thorns into Ye Wanlan''s bowl. Although she was calm on her face, her anxiety became increasingly strong. Of course she had heard of Lancelo''s name and had met once, but it was very far apart. At that time, the commander had just taken office not long ago and was still a little immature. Twenty years later, Lancelo has become an existence with prestige above the King of Beirut. In terms of faith among the people, only the high priest is above him. The person who can achieve this position is definitely not as naive and simple as he shows on the surface. The more harmless a person looks, the more terrifying his wrists are. Xu Peiqing was a little worried. The conflict between Chongming Kingdom and Cangyuan Kingdom is getting bigger and bigger. Although it has not yet erupted, it will be like this one day sooner or later. She has been living a peaceful life on the shore, and her selfishness naturally does not want Ye Wanlan to be involved in the struggle between the two countries. Once the war begins, blood will surely flow into a river, and no one can survive alone. "Grandma, I still suspect there is something wrong with his brain." Lan Yu couldn''t help but whisper again, "He came to our house and the most he said was impossible. Have he never seen any world?" The old woman was so scared that she couldn''t even sit steadily. She covered Lan Yu''s mouth: "Xiao Yu, don''t say such words anymore. If it spreads, it will be beheaded. He is the executioner that grandma told you!" Lan Yu''s eyes widened: "Is he the highest commander?" The old woman nodded with a serious expression: "Don''t talk nonsense outside. If you cause any trouble for Miss Lan, it would be bad." "The Supreme Commander is not exactly what I think." Lan Yu muttered, "Grandma, you always say that he is like the **** of death in mythology, he looks fierce and evil, wearing black clothes and carrying a sickle to take human life!" The old woman was silent for a moment: "Many times, even seeing her is not necessarily true." What''s more, what about listening? "Hey, by the way." Lan Yu then remembered that Lancelo gave her a card before, "Grandma, this was given to me by the commander. What do you think is this?" The old woman looked closely and was shocked again: "This is the card of Nipton Bank, this color... there is at least one million in it!" For ordinary people like them, a million is enough to have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. "It''s so expensive." Lan Yu was also startled, "Grandma, you can return the card later." The old woman nodded. Here, Lancelo made a heart-stirring look at Xizi again: "Did you hear the sound?" Ye Wanlan glanced at him: "Isn''t your heart broken?" "This time it''s not a heartbreak, this time it''s a bone-breaking sound." Lancelo couldn''t understand, "Why did you kill the Time Judgmenter? Why did the Time Judgmenter come to you?!" "It is natural that I committed the crime of time when the judge came to me." Ye Wanlan did not say much, but continued to ask, "Supreme wisdom is related to the Time Administration?" "I''m not sure, but I''m 60% sure that the Time Administration must have sent him to correct the timeline." Lancelo breathed slowly, "But I haven''t found the root cause of what''s wrong with our world." Ye Wanlan''s eyes condensed: "If it cannot be corrected, or if the correction fails, will the world be destroyed?" "No one knows this." Lancelot spread his hands, "Stop talking about me, I see, even the messenger under the seat of Supreme Wisdom may not know what Supreme Wisdom is. Facing Supreme Wisdom is a tough battle." "I understand." Ye Wanlan''s expression was faint, "The tough battle is just a battle." As long as it is a battle, it will definitely be able to fight. "What are you going to do next?" Lancelo turned his head, "Do you need help?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly: "Since the executioner has come to Amos City, he must be worthy of this name, right?" Cangyuan Country has countless cities of all sizes and sizes. Although the population is not as big as that of China, it is comparable to that of the Northern Land, with as many as 700 million. Amos City is too remote, and the city lord is the only one who is the dominant person, suppressing all the injustice, and there is no news of the wind to the royal city. This is also why she visited her in private many times during Princess Yongnings life. Although the sun is dazzling, there are still places in this world where the sun cannot shine. In the dark place, viciousness breeds. The meaning of her existence is that she uses her body as a candlelight to illuminate a corner that the sun cannot find. "Oh?" Lancelo raised his eyebrows, "Are you talking about the lord of Amos City?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "It is indeed not necessary to worry about talking to smart people." "I always think..." Lancelo touched his chin, "You grew up on land, but you are not like someone that can be cultivated in that environment." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything. Lancelo shrugged and said casually: "If you can be the king of Cangyuan Kingdom, then I will be worry-free." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes. Obviously, Lancelow had never seen the former king, otherwise he would have noticed an abnormality as soon as the first time he saw her. He would say this, but he was indeed just casually speaking. "But don''t think about such a fantasy thing." Lancelo waved his hand, "Since ancient times, no woman has ever been an emperor. Oh, it''s not right. I remember if there is an empress in Beilu? But in Atlantis, this is impossible." Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at a wild flower blooming brightly outside the window. He said in a faint voice: "Since it has been since ancient times, it is not the future. Who said that it will be implemented to the end since ancient times?" Lancelo was slightly stunned: "What did you say?" Ye Wanlan didn''t speak, but her eyes were very bright, as bright as a star in the dark night, making people unable to see her eyes. Just the throne, how can you not sit on it? Of course she has to sit. ** Two days later, the Lord of Amos''s Mansion. "Hurry up, have you finished packing your things?" the housekeeper kept urging, "It''s about to go on the road, don''t let it go at critical moments." Ye Wanlan suddenly turned around and looked at the City Lord Amos who was eating meat and drinking wine: "Will the City Lord **** me to the royal city?" "If you ask the city lord to escort, what do you think you are!" The butler spat, "I asked you to go to the royal city to treat the queen, not to let you enjoy your happiness. If it weren''t for our city lord''s recommendation, with your bloodline and identity, you would never be able to go to the royal city in this life!" "That''s a pity." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "I didn''t want to do it here." "Do it?" The Lord of Amos seemed to hear something funny. He slammed the table and said, "You mean, are you going to do something with me?" "You harmed innocent civilians and plundered the people''s wealth and ointment." Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm, "According to the law, you should be killed." "Swish!" The Lord of Amos laughed instead of anger, "At a young age, I know a lot, but have your elders forgotten to tell you that the law is used to restrain you, not to restrain me!" "Bold!" The butler raised his legs and kicked Ye Wanlan''s knees directly, "I dared to be disrespectful to the city lord!" With Ye Wanlan''s skills, he would naturally not be kicked by him. She was slightly on the sway and she avoided her. But the butler failed to hold back his strength because he was empty-handed and fell to the ground with a "thump". Lord Amos''s face finally turned ugly, and he smiled: "You little girl who has not even grown all the hair, you have criticized the culprit of this lord clearly, but do you have the ability to let this lord commit suicide? Arrogant!" He slowly stood up and his eyes were stern: "I think he understands the law and is the executioner?" "Sorry." A voice sounded, "The executioner does not need to understand the law." He said whoever dies will die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 805 Slag, High Priest [1 update] "Saying shameless!" Lord Amos was furious, "Come here, please tell them immediately-" His words suddenly broke, as if his throat was cut off with a knife. A handsome and unintentional face appeared in sight, but what brought a strong impact on Lord Amos was not the overly outstanding facial features, but the oppression on the person who came. Lord Amos''s pupils contracted violently, and he opened his mouth wide in disbelief: "Lan, Lan Lanlan..." Lancelo would not even give him time to kneel down and beg for mercy. He just pulled the gun, pulled the trigger, blew the muzzle, and pulled the gun very neatly. The action was done in one go, and there was no chance for people to react at all. Dong! Lord Amos stared at his eyes and his fat body slammed heavily on the ground, leaving no sound. Until his death, he didn''t know how Lancelo appeared here. With a "thump", the butler who had just stood up fell down again, not even daring to breathe. Why did the legendary executioner come to a remote small city like Amos? The sky is high and the emperor is far away. This is a place where even the Flanders royal family cannot control. Although Lancelo Austin is extremely powerful, he is plagued by his position and there are more important things waiting for him to do. Why? The butler was puzzled, but at the same time he was more frightened. As the confidant of the city lord Amos, most of the things he does are done by him. If Lancelot blames him, then he... The butler ran away if he wanted to pull out his legs, but his body was so weak that he didn''t even have the ability to stand up. "Oh, there is another minion." Lancelo glanced faintly, "Help the evil and harm civilians, it should be killed." There was another "gunshot", and everything fell into silence. After two shots, Lancelo took out his cell phone and dialed a number. The other party answered it in seconds, and his voice was extremely cautious: "Lan and Lancelo, I don''t know what you have to give? Your Majesty is taking a lunch break now, and I''m afraid he will not be able to respond to your news in time." "No hurry, just give it to the old guy and say, "I have slaughtered the city of Amos, and let him send a wise man to manage the city." Lancelo said coldly, "If you are another person who abuses power and oppresses civilians, don''t blame me for being rude." "Yes...yes, yes!" The other party was shocked, "I will definitely report this matter to Your Majesty truthfully and will never disappoint you." Lancelo, the only one in the entire Cangyuan Kingdom who can call the King of Beirut "old thing". Its better for him to report to Your Majesty as soon as possible. At this moment, Cangyuan King City, in the palace. Beirut Flanders looks like a middle-aged man in his forties, with a majestic appearance, but now he is blue and black, with a bit more sinister. "Your Majesty, forty years have passed. If such a person really appears to threaten your throne, the high priest will not sit idly by." The queen said softly, "You don''t need to worry too much, you can live a long, long time." The King of Beirut did not relax because of this: "As long as the days in the priest''s mouth have not come, my heart will never be able to calm down." "Your Majesty..." A voice sounded outside the door, "Tell you an important matter. Lord Lancelo killed the Lord of Amos City and asked you to send a wise man to manage Amos City." The face of the Beirut king instantly looked ugly, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "I understand." "Your Majesty, the trouble in front of you is not the prophetic dead man, but Lancelo." The queen''s expression was also extremely cold, "He is afraid he is thinking of usurping your throne." "If the high priest hadn''t said that he had to protect the last bloodline of the Austin family, I would have killed him long ago." The King of Beirut took a deep breath, "Forget it, as long as he devoted himself to Cangyuan Kingdom, I would endure it." ** "It''s really bad luck." Lancelo slapped the phone roughly, "The king of a country doesn''t care about anything. He only knows how to eat, drink, and romance, and never decay." Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you know a prophecy from the high priest more than 40 years ago?" "You mean that the seventh son of the old man''s son overthrew his rule?" Lancelo raised his eyebrows, "Of course I know that the old man killed many people in order to cover up this fact, including the former king and the last." But there is never a wall in the world that is not airtight. If you want others to know, don''t do it yourself. "Now, the days of the prophecy are getting closer and closer." Lancelo said with a tweet, "The old thing is not good at eating and sleeping well, and his temper is even more capricious. Although I don''t like the old priest, I hope the prophecy is true." Ye Wanlan thought: "How long will it take?" "I''ll do it. Now it''s January 9, 5783, and the day of prophecy is April 4." Lancelo turned his finger and said, "There are less than three months left, no wonder the old guy is so anxious." "Three months." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed, "It''s enough." "What?" Lancelo hugged his arms, "Do you know how to tell fortunes? I remember there is a sect in China called Taisu Sect, right?" "I can''t tell fortunes." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "But some things can be not prophecies, but notifications." Lancelo was confused: "Why can''t I understand?" "Don''t understand." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "You will see it." "Okay, you''re smarter than me anyway. If you don''t tell me, I can''t do anything." Lancelo shrugged, "By the way, bloodline awakening is not within my jurisdiction. Although I do have the ability to give you a place directly, in this way, you will definitely be targeted by the royal family." The Flanders family has been in charge of Cangyuan Kingdom for thousands of years, but because the Atlantis people have a long lifespan, it has only been passed down to Beirut Flanders for five generations. But the first and second generation kings were still wise kings, and by the third generation, they had already shown signs of decline. The current Beirut king is even more cruel and unkind and does not allow anyone to disobey and resist him. "If it weren''t for the high priest, the throne would have changed hands long ago." Lancelo clenched his fists. Ye Wanlan nodded: "What kind of person is the high priest?" "He? He is helping the evil and is stubborn!" Lancelo smiled coldly, "He can only make predictions, and he will not care about the consequences of these predictions." Ye Wanlan nodded. "But this dog has not yet come out since entering the Sea of ??Stars more than 20 years ago." Lancelo said, "I hope that after he comes out, the Flanders royal family he supports will be gone." After saying that, he snapped his fingers and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the royal city, I have to go back to handle military affairs." The two went to the teleportation array in Amos City. Ye Wanlan contacted Yan Tingfeng. [Ye Wanlan]: Listen, I have collected some information about supreme wisdom. It is very likely that the Time Administration sent to Atlantis to correct some time errors. [Listening]: Okay, I am on the way to the King of Chongming City, which is very different from what I imagined. [Ye Wanlan]: How is the difference? [Listening]: There is no difference between the general public and the people in China. Adults go to work and children go to class and study, and their lives are very peaceful. [Ye Wanlan]: The same is true for Cangyuan Country. We all have a deep misunderstanding of each other. [Listening]: Xiao Wan, seven days later, the annual meeting between Chongming Kingdom and Cangyuan Kingdom is about to begin, and I will go to Cangyuan Kingdom at this time. [Ye Wanlan]: I''m waiting for you. "Who are you sending a message to? So happy?" Lancelo said sarcastically, "Do you have someone more familiar to you in Atlantis than me?" Ye Wanlan refused to say anything: "Is the skin itchy?" "You haven''t even awakened your bloodline, so I won''t fight you." Lancelo snorted, "Whether the bloodline is awakened, the gap between them is a huge difference." "I have something else, I need your help to find it." Ye Wanlan suddenly said, "Sword of King Yan." Three words, Lancelo''s expression suddenly changed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 806 Sister Lan’s street bombing behavior [2 "Do you know?" Ye Wanlan saw Lancelo''s expression and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Or, did you see the King of Yan fall into Atlantis?" Lancelo looked at her with a serious expression: "You guessed it right, I did see it." Ye Wanlan''s mind was shocked: "In the northwest of China, there is a passage to Atlantis? But there is no water source there." "In the legend of humans and many creatures, Atlantis is a lost ancient continent." Lancelo said word by word, "Of course, even the Atlantis people today think so." Ye Wanlan asked in a low voice: "So, what is the real fact?" "The real fact is that Atlantis was originally a world." Lancelo said, "Did you ever feel that there is much difference between this place and the human world?" "No." Ye Wanlan said softly, "The civilians have the same suffering, but they are working hard to live." "It''s just that the world of Atlantis is much smaller than the real straight world." Lancelo continued, "so it must be parasitized in another world to maintain the operation of the entire world." Ye Wanlan''s eyes sterned: "A friend of mine said that Atlantis is a mobile section." "Not bad." Lancelo raised his eyebrows, "The time of parasiticism is not permanent. Every time, Atlantis will automatically leave the parasitic world and look for the next one, which is why-" Ye Wanlan murmured: "The legend of Atlantis is circulating in many worlds." Because Atlantis has appeared in these worlds. Whether it is as the lost ancient continent or as a kingdom cast in gold. After it left, it became a legend, attracting countless people to pursue its traces. "You are worthy of being Sister YN, you are very smart." Lancelo praised sincerely, "There will be interlaced points between the world. In physics, this is quantum entanglement. When quantum entanglement reaches a certain level, a connection point will appear between the two worlds." Some incidents of mysterious disappearance of fishing boats and planes actually did not disappear, but went to another world. "Three hundred years ago, in the Battle of Ten Thousands of Army troops in China, the mainland was in turmoil and the magnetic field changed a lot." Ye Wanlan''s eyes became darker, "So, the reason why the king... the corpse of King Yan has never been found is because he fell into Atlantis." "Yes, I''m right!" Lancelo snapped his fingers, "I hadn''t become a commander yet. I first entered the military camp. That day I was lying on the hillside, and fire and gravel fell from the sky." At that time, the Atlantis also thought that a heavenly punishment had occurred, but later they found out that a powerful force had invaded China and almost succeeded. Even Supreme Wisdom was shocked in this matter, obviously he did not expect such a war to happen. "If you ask me if I have seen the King of Yan Sword, I naturally saw it." Lancelo sighed lightly, "But the King of Yan Sword was broken into countless pieces, and I don''t know where it fell." "It''s okay." Ye Wanlan slowly closed his eyes, "As long as he is in Atlantis, it''s excellent." How could her brother not return to his hometown after he sacrificed his life for the country? Even though King Yans sword cannot call back King Yan, she must bring Hejia back to Shenzhou. "I was naughty back then and picked up a piece of fragment." Lancelo scratched his head, "I just don''t know where it is placed. I''ll look for you when I go back." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I owe you a favor." Lancelo''s eyes widened: "So generous? Then I have to think about how to use your favor." As they said that, the two had already arrived at the teleportation array. "Our Atlantis teleportation array is a monument that has been left ten thousand years ago." Lancelo showed off, "Although technology is also very developed now, we have to admit that the wisdom of our ancestors is infinite." Ye Wanlan nodded: "What an amazing space formation." Space and time are the two most difficult existences to control. Among the Taoist Techniques in China, the techniques involving space and time are also the most difficult to learn. Escape technique is the most basic space-based technique and is also the easiest to use. Yue Zheng used the technique of great movement and took her from the Global Center to China. Although it was so fast and spanning thousands of miles, it was extremely costly. "Let''s go." Lancelo glanced at the time, "There are seven teleportation arrays to go from Amos City to the Royal City. We will be able to arrive in about an hour." The distance between thousands of miles takes only one hour, which is indeed faster than that of a motor vehicle. "Oh, it''s just that every time this teleportation array is opened, it will swallow a lot of ore gold and jade." Lancelo also felt a little painful, "If it weren''t for you, I would definitely not use the teleportation array." As he said that, he threw the prepared golden jade into the teleportation array. Buzz! The space was vibrating, and the white light shone brightly. As soon as Ye Wanlan stepped into the white light, he felt the sky spinning, his head heavy and his feet were light, and his body was constantly losing control. The dizziness stopped after seven or eight minutes. After leaving the first teleportation array, Lancelo asked, "Do you want to take a motion sickness medicine?" "No." Ye Wanlan said casually, "Save it for a while to eat." "Eat in a while?" Lancelo wondered, "You are not dizzy? You are not like me who drives fighter jets every day." Fifty minutes passed, and the last teleportation array came out, and the royal city was close to you. "Get in the car." Lancelo walked to the parking lot and patted the hood, "Let you see our Atlantis technology." "Good car." Ye Wanlan''s eyes showed a little admiration, "I''ll give it a try?" "Okay, no problem." Lancelo gave up his driver''s seat and sat in the passenger seat. "But this car may be different from what you humans are used to driving. If you can''t stand it, shout in advance." Boom- Ye Wanlan had already fastened his seat belt and started the car. Lancelo pointed at her: "Press the green button first, and then... puff!" Before he finished speaking, he almost choked by saliva because his body was tilted back rapidly. Ye Wanlan directly stepped on the accelerator, held the steering wheel with both hands, and raised the speed of the car to the highest level in just half a second. Lancelo only felt the strong wind coming towards him, completely distorting his handsome face. He wanted to open his mouth, but his stomach was in a state of uproar, and his internal organs were twisted together. For a moment, the commander thought he was driving a fighter plane in the most steepest valley. There were countless noisy sounds around, and the Atlantis people on the entire street were shocked by Ye Wanlan''s ridiculous driving skills. "Who drives like this? I''m afraid of life!" "It seems like a woman?!" "Is there anyone else in her car? The person in the car is about to die..." Thirty minutes later, the car stopped. Lancelo had a pale face and looked ahead with a wooden look. He felt that he was only a little short of his ancestors who had just met him. "Are you okay?" Ye Wanlan untied his seat belt, "Didn''t you take motion sickness medicine?" Lancelo''s body was stiff and turned his head slowly. He pulled the corner of his mouth: "Who did you learn to drive?" Is this really teaching driving skills, not killing people? At this time, he finally understood what Ye Wanlan said, "Save it for a while and eat it." "Self-taught." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Thanks to your good car, I dare not drive the average car like this." A car that can withstand her driving skills is indeed a good car. Lancelo: He almost crawled out of the car. He swore that he would never take Ye Wanlan''s car again in his life. Unless she is tired of living! "Nepton Military Academy." Ye Wanlan turned his head, "Can you take the assessment here and go to awaken your bloodline?" Lancelo nodded weakly: "Yes, you came at the right time. School has just started and the assessment has just begun." He did not leave, but followed Ye Wanlan because he wanted to know what her bloodline would be. There is no doubt that mixed bloodlines are the lowest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 807 Exceeding the bloodline! 【1 update】 Lancelo didn''t know how long Atlantis had existed. Although he is 485 years old this year, he is still very young among Atlantis. The higher the bloodline, the longer the life span, and the stronger the ability. Lancelo didn''t know how many worlds Atlantis had parasitized, because every time he wandered into a new world, Atlantis'' history would be re-written. The earliest year recorded in Atlantis history books is the Cangming Kingdom 9,856 years ago. Over such a long time, Atlantis has been connected with the land many times, so naturally there are mixed races. As recorded, the highest bloodline of mixed blood was only barely touched the threshold of the Alpha level. A small number could reach the Beta level, and most were at the Gamma level or even below it. From a genetic perspective, it is because the hybrid only inherits half or even less than half of the Atlantis genetic factors. The bloodline of the gods is diluted, and the bloodline will naturally be lower. Lancelow speculated that Ye Wanlan''s bloodline is at most beta level, and it is impossible to be higher. Ye Wanlan turned his head and looked at Lancelo who was following him: "You are not leaving? As you are, you have been out for three days, and there is no military service to deal with it?" "Don''t worry, I''ll leave after you finish your blood test." Lancelo tweeted, "At this time, if I''m at the base, I''ll have to deal with that crazy woman, Meiweisi, I can''t stand it." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "The most favored princess?" "Chi." Lancelo looked indifferent, "She is most favored because the old guy Beirut thinks that she can''t threaten his position. Of course, she is indeed a genius, with a very high level of divine bloodline, higher than her parents'' generation." "This is interesting." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Does Beirut think that she can''t pose any threat to the throne just because she is a woman? Even if she is better than anyone else?" "Not bad." Lancelo shrugged, "If it''s really an old person''s daughter or granddaughter overthrew his throne, it would be too interesting. I must watch the show." Both of them were changing their favor. Today is the day for recruiting students at the Nepton Military Academy. They were mixed in a tide of people and did not attract any attention. Civilians entering the school must first go to the lineage testing office to test potential lineage. Ye Wanlan came very late, and there was already a long queue in front. "Go to report and register first." Lancelow said, "The bloodline test is very fast, and it will definitely end today." Ye Wanlan walked to the report and entered his name and other information on the automatic reporting machine. Of course it is not a real name, but a fake identity. "Miss YN, you can feel at ease." Lancelo hugged his arms, "The identity I have pinched for you, even if the old guy in Beirut comes, there is no abnormality." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved, "Without you, I''ll be more troublesome to come to Atlantis." "Who is with us? Besides, this is my casual job, it''s simple." Lancelo curled his eyebrows, "If I hadn''t you, I would have died long ago." Drip The automatic reporting instrument made a sound. [Your ID card has been printed, please take it away. Ye Wanlan took out a card and came to the queue. "There are many people this year." Lancelo looked up and looked around, "I don''t know how many beta-level god-giving bloodlines can be produced." The bloodline detection uses instruments, and the speed is indeed very fast. However, the students who came out all had disappointed expressions on their faces and were dejected. It was obvious that their pre-tested bloodline was very low and they could not participate in the baptism ceremony. Not long after, there were five people left in front of Ye Wanlan. "The ugly thing is ahead, and the awakening of bloodline requires a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources. Of course, not everyone can get this opportunity." The instructor said coldly, "If your bloodline test fails, then there is no chance to be baptized." Only by reaching the Gamma level in the lineage test can you be qualified to awaken bloodline. After obtaining the qualification, you need to conduct step-by-step assessments to finally determine the candidates to receive baptism. Nepton Military Academy enrolls 30,000 students every year, but only 500 of these 30,000 people have the opportunity to awaken their bloodline. The remaining ordinary people who have no awakened bloodline have the highest achievement, but the grassroots soldiers in the army. "The resources are tight, and only geniuses can get more resources." The instructor raised his voice, "You are not aristocratic, you can only rely on your own efforts. If you want to blame, you can only blame your parents for not providing you with a good identity!" Hearing this, someone gritted his teeth and showed a little resentment on his face. But he didn''t dare to say much, so he could only obediently walk towards the instrument and put his hands in. The instrument did not move and there was no reaction. "The bloodline is too low, it can''t be detected." The instructor just glanced at him, "Get out, it''s useless." ЩƽѪͳ˵˷ʱ䣡 The instructor held back his anger: "Next." In a few minutes, the people in front of Ye Wanlan had already completed the test, and no one of them had passed the bloodline. On the tall building not far away, there were two people looking down at this scene. "There are not many good people among the civilians this year." The admissions minister shook his head and was very disappointed. "It''s fine if there is no bloodline pre-test that can reach the Alpha level, but there is only Beta." "After all, I am a civilian, and my bloodline is not high." said the Minister of Academic Affairs. "Occasionally, there will be some bloodline mutations in one or two years, and most of them are beta-level." The Admissions Minister sighed: "I hope there will be a Beta-level civilian today." "Next." The instructor''s voice became colder, "Put your hand on and get tested." Ye Wanlan stepped forward and placed his hands on both sides of the instrument. One second, two seconds... Five seconds passed and the instrument did not respond. ҲѾȥˣתͷ߰ɡ ʦžӸµ⣺һѪͳ͵ⲻķԹˡ ѾǿˣѪͳܵͣҲûϵġ˹Сοģһбİ취Ұ㡪 Ļû˵꣬ΪͻȻâ󷽣Ҳҵ Buzz warn! warn! [The bloodline exceeds the standard! Exceeding the bloodline! [Unable to detect! Unable to detect! [Instrument failed! The instrument failed! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 808 The purest and highest **** gives blood power! 【2 updates】 Beebeebee! The sudden alarm scared everyone, and the instructor closest to the detection instrument shocked him to the side because of the violent shaking of the instrument. Buzzbang! The instrument stopped vibrating and made a loud bang, and blue smoke actually emerged. Obviously, it was because of the overload of the energy load, and the core engine exploded directly. The whole scene was silent. Lancelo''s voice came to an abrupt end. ˫Ŀ񣬴ؿſȻҹܾЩá նپУҵȻ֪Ѫͳԭ AlphaѪͳߣҲԲʧ顣 He remembered that the last time the instrument appeared, it was because an Omega-level god-giving blood appeared. Could it be... What Lancelow could have thought of, how could the senior executives of Nepton Military Academy not have thought of? "The bloodline exceeds the standard, can''t be detected?" The admissions minister stopped leaving, and he blurted out, "You... you hit me quickly, am I dreaming, aren''t you?" The Minister of Academic Affairs slapped him without hesitation: "You are not dreaming, but the instrument is already very old, so it is possible to have a fault. I''d better retest the insurance." "No, what if? I want to go down and take a look." The Admissions Minister was impatient and jumped down from the high building, his voice faintly excited, "If there is really another Omega-level god-giving blood person, then it will be a great joy for me, Cangyuan!" In recent years, the strength of Chongming Kingdom has been much higher than that of Cangyuan Kingdom. Perhaps there is almost no difference in the top forces of the two countries, but the backbone is very different. And the power of both countries also clearly knows that one day in the future, there will be war between the two countries. Then, facing the Chongming Kingdom with supreme wisdom, Cangyuan Kingdom will definitely be defeated. But it is different if an Omega-level god-giving bloodline appears. Atlantis of this level have the ability to reverse the battle situation of ten thousand people. Boom! The Admissions Minister fell from the sky and ordered the staff who were stunned: "Another blood testing instrument comes over and re-test." "Yes!" The staff came back to their senses and left in a hurry, and then stumbled a few steps under their feet. The Admissions Minister then turned around and looked at Ye Wanlan. Ůijʶʮͨʲô֮ Soon, the staff brought in a new bloodline detection instrument. "Retest." The admissions minister said quickly, "This one is new and will not malfunction." He looked at Ye Wanlan with a burning look and put his hand on again. This time, the results soon appeared on the instrument screen. Name: Helan Age: 20 years old Bloodline prediction level: Beta "Just Beta?" The Minister of Admissions was obviously disappointed. After a while, he sighed, "Yes, the royal family of the Omega-level god-giving bloodline has not been released for a long time, how could it appear on civilians?" Sure enough, there was something wrong with the instrument. He shook his head and left. The others were relieved, feeling a false alarm. Although the Beta level has the qualification to awaken its bloodline, it is already a genius who has chosen one in a thousand. But compared to Omega level, it is still the gap between heaven and earth. Only Ye Wanlan looked motionless and his eyes were faint. Time went back a day ago when she was still in Amos City. ûа취ѪͳʱѹԼѪͳ "Suppressing bloodline?" Xu Peiqing realized it instantly. She said in a deep voice, "Yes, but it is only temporary and cannot be concealed forever. Unless you seal the bloodline yourself, this will also cause great harm to your body." In order to escape from Chongming Kingdom, she has sealed her bloodline for more than 20 years. When she lifted the bloodline seal, Xu Peiqing clearly felt that her bloodline level had decreased. It can be inferred that if the bloodline is sealed for a long enough time, even a person with a bloodline of God will gradually become a person without any empowerment. "Enough." Ye Wanlan said, "I just need to suppress it when testing bloodlines and awakening bloodlines." "Okay." Xu Peiqing reminded, "Don''t suppress it for too long, otherwise it will cause irreversible damage to your bloodline." Ye Wanlan took back his hand: "Identity card." "Ah? OK!" The tutor''s expression immediately became flattering: "Ms. Helan, whenever students enter the school, they must choose tutors to study. I have another quota, which can be left for you." Ye Wanlan ignored it and ignored the instructor''s ugly expression, he took away his identity card and turned around and left. Lancelo rubbed his face and followed: "I was scared to death just now. If you measured it to be Omega level today, no, it was just Alpha level, it would also cause chaos." Ye Wanlan glanced at her: "So I didn''t." "If there is no, there is no." Lancelo then comforted: "The Beta level is already very strong. If you come here, you can be a general." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s expression was dissatisfied, "You can leave now." Lancelo was still a little reluctant, but there were indeed many affairs in the army waiting for him to deal with. "Then you take good care of yourself." He sighed, "You have a bad temper, but you still have it here at Nipton Military Academy-" He didn''t finish his words because Ye Wanlan suddenly disappeared from his eyes. Lancelo''s expression changed! The person who can quietly take Ye Wanlan away in front of him has absolutely no bloodline below him! Who is it? ** Suddenly she was taken away, Ye Wanlan was prepared, but she could not resist. By the time she landed, she had already appeared in a white closed laboratory. Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at the old man with his back to her calmly: "I wonder what is the intention of taking me here for the senior? "Little girl, she has good talent and good wisdom." The old man turned around and smiled, "I also know that I suppress my bloodline in public, but you didn''t expect that the moment of suppressing bloodline was still easy to detect, so the instrument failed." Ye Wanlan''s expression did not fluctuate at all: "What are you talking about at the senior?" "Little girl, there are only two of us, so don''t use the style of suppressing bloodline." The old man shook his head, and he was ready to rub his hands, "Let me see how much your true bloodline is!" He waved his hand and did not allow any special card bag to be rejected, and directly patted her. "Bang!" Ye Wanlan only felt that all the pressure on her body was removed in an instant, and the restriction on suppressing her bloodline was also relaxing little by little. "I have a surname of Baili, and my name is Changkong. I have worked in the Nepton Military Academy for 1,384 years." Baili Changkong touched his beard with a bit of complacent tone, "I have my own means to detect bloodline. No matter how you disguise you, you will never escape my eyes." Of course he didn''t believe it was because there was something wrong with the instrument. "Your bloodline is definitely more than Beta level, you have to be Alpha level." Baili Changkong raised a finger, "Those guys who are unsightly are all frogs in the well. Even if you worship them as your teacher, they can''t teach you anything, but I''m different. I will teach you geniuses like you." Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, his eyes narrowed. "Swish-" The taboo to suppress bloodline was completely erased, and at the same time, she felt a hot force rising in her dantian. For a moment, the meridians and blood all over the body seemed to boil. "If you are at the Beta level, the light ball that appears in my hand will be blue." Baili Changkong was proud, "If you are at the Alpha level, the light ball is red. Little girl, look at it, you can hide it from anyone, but you can''t fill me!" Buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, a ball of light really gathered in Baili Changkong''s hands bit by bit. But it''s not red, nor blue, but... gold! The golden color symbolizes the purest and highest power! Gods bloodline, Omega level. Hazard level Destruction! (End of this chapter) Chapter 809 Unbelievable, [1 update] Omega-level god-giving bloodline only exists in legends. ʵϣԨλOmegaѪͳ ֻҪôڱչأҪôڶľûй᳾е顣 ֻҪ漰ԨôOmegaѪͳ߶֡ ֻOmegaѪͳ߶޴ȫܵġ But who is Baili Changkong? He has been working in the Nepton Military Academy for more than a thousand years alone, and has lived for at least four or five thousand years now. He has a wide range of knowledge and knows many secrets that even the royal family does not know. It is too difficult for Omega-level god-giving blood to appear, and no Atlantis knows the method. At least the Alpha-level god-giving bloodlines are supported by theoretical support. As long as both parents are at the Alpha-level, then there is a 60% chance that the descendants are also at the Alpha-level. However, the Omega-level god-giving bloodlines known to Baili Changkong, one of the parents is only at Beta level, and the other is even so low that it cannot be detected, and there is no rule at all. Therefore, he can only think that the Omega-level Atlantis talent is a true god-giver. Baili Changkong believed that he had experienced all kinds of storms in his life, and nothing could shock him. But at this moment, he looked at the light ball in his palm, and the golden light was extremely strong, as dazzling as the sun. Ye Wanlan was just wiped out the bloodline suppression restrictions by Baili Changkong. She did not feel any discomfort. On the contrary, she felt that her power was rising. She also saw the golden light ball and asked slowly: "So, what is gold?" "Golden, golden is..." Even though it was Baili Changkong, he couldn''t help swallowing, "It''s...Omega-level!" He just guessed that Helan was definitely not only Beta-level, but it was very likely that he was infinitely close to Omega-level Alpha-level, but he never thought that she was a real Omega-level! After coming back to his senses, Baili Changkong''s eyes were complicated: "Little girl, fortunately you suppressed your bloodline, otherwise, once the Omega level is exposed to the public, it is even the highest wisdom..." Ye Wanlan was silent. "The Beta level is already the best among the Atlantis people." Baili Changkong said, "But compared to the powerful Alpha level god-giving blood, he is like a tiny ant." Beta-level god-giving bloodlines can fight a hundred. But when it comes to the Alpha level, one thousand beta levels are not an opponent. Ye Wanlan asked: "What about Omega level?" "The Omega level cannot be judged by common sense." Baili Changkong said earnestly, "So I didn''t even expect you to be Omega level, and your bloodline is so pure." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "How do you say this?" "Although the higher the bloodline, the stronger the ability, there are also defects." Baili Changkong said in a deep voice, "The higher the level of the god-giving bloodline, the more unstable the bloodline." Ye Wanlan thoughtfully: "I know." "Do you know?" Baili Changkong was slightly stunned, "Has you already become a disciple before? How did you know these things?" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly and said nothing. In 1717, after her death, she went to another world. In that world, there are also a group of people who control supernatural abilities. There, such people are called "Evolutionists." Ѫͳһеȼ֣֮ȼԽߣԽǿҲԽȶĹб It was also there that she already knew that there were thousands of worlds, either multiverse or parallel worlds. Whether from the perspective of science or spiritual science, they all have different paths and the results are the same. Nowadays, although each world is unrelated, when civilization develops to a certain extent, what is possessed in each world is similar. In this world, mermaids, vampires, dragons, and even various gods are legends, so it is very likely that these legends really exist in another world. It is just because quantum entanglement occurs occasionally between the worlds, causing things in various worlds to intersect. "Forget it, these are not important." Baili Changkong''s voice was very excited, "You are at the Omega level! I must accept you as your disciple!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "For Cangyuan Kingdom?" "Nonsense! How about Cangyuan Kingdom?" Baili Changkong snorted coldly, "I don''t know what the royal family looks like now. I want to accept you as my disciple, just cherishing my talents." Speaking of this, his expression suddenly became a little lonely: "If I can pass on what I have learned throughout my life, I will die without regrets." Ye Wanlan looked at him calmly for a few seconds, and suddenly saluted: "Teacher." Baili Changkong''s expression was shocked and he was almost overjoyed, but he blurted out: "No!" "no?" "After all, I am taking disciples, it''s simple, too simple." Baili Changkong waved his hand, "Today is too hasty, I am not ready. When I prepare for the ceremony of taking disciples, you will become a disciple." Ye Wanlan did not refuse either. She smiled slightly: "What the teacher said is so true, I have to prepare for the ceremony of apprenticeship." "You go for a walk first." When Baili Changkong said this, the person was gone, "I will come when I go!" Drop! The phone made a rapid sound. [Neptune]: Where? I''m here to save you! [YN]: Nothing happened. I just worshipped Senior Baili Changkong as my teacher. You are busy with yours. [Neptune]:? [Neptune]: A hundred miles away? A veteran of Nepton Military Academy? YN: Yes [Neptune]: Impossible! I don''t accept it! I will never accept it! He was also a genius among geniuses back then, but the old man Baili Changkong didn''t even see him. What''s wrong with him? Lancelo typed angrily. [Neptune]: What is your bloodline level? Saying it makes me give up. [YN]: Teacher Baili said I was Omega-level. Neptune: Lancelo just felt that the air was quiet, he could not hear anything, and there were only five letters left in front of him- Omega. He is indeed a genius, known as the Alpha among Alpha, and is the closest god-giving bloodline to the Omega-level. Even Meweis, the most outstanding member of the Flanders royal family, has a lower bloodline than him. Even if you are close to Omega, it is never Omega. Lancelo''s eyes lost all the highlights. He leaned against the chair, his eyes were dull, as if his whole person had turned into a stone sculpture. Not far away, the two deputy generals looked at each other. "What''s wrong with the adults? Why did it seem like someone pulled out the soul?" "Has you been hit by something?" "How is it possible? Even the king dares to scold him. Who dares to let him be hit?" If there is really this person, then they like it! ** Baili Changkong was invited away by the royal family before leaving the Nepton Military Academy. The King of Beirut is not here, he is the juniors of Meweis'' generation. "Teacher Baili, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mei Weisi bowed slightly to him, "Today I have a new kind of tea. I''m here to invite you to taste it. I wonder why Teacher Baili is so happy today?" "I''m going to hide it from you, I''ve taken over a closed disciple." Baili Changkong touched his beard again and again, proudly, "It''s also a successor." As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence. Mei Weisi''s eyes flashed: "I wonder what kind of genius he is, but he actually won the favor of Teacher Baili?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 810 Sister Lan, a big deal [2 updates] Mei Weisi knew clearly that although she called Baili Changkong "Teacher" and Baili Changkong did not correct her name, she was not a student of Baili Changkong. Three years ago, the Flanders royal family sent her to Nepton Military Academy to study, with the intention of letting Baili Changkong take her as his apprentice. But it failed. Baili Changkong has a very strange temper. Not only is he moody, but he is more often a lunatic and in a state of complete uncertainty. However, Baili Changkong has lived for too long. The theories he mastered and his own strength are extremely strong. Facing him, even the older generation in the royal family must be awe-inspired. The younger generation in the entire Cangyuan Kingdom, besides Lancelo Austin, the only bloodline of the Austin family, is the first genius. Mei Wei was not very conscious. Baili Changkong looked down on her and Lancelo, who else could she like. "Well, I won''t tell you." Baili Changkong snorted coldly, "If you have the ability, just guess it yourself. I will prepare a gift for me, the closed disciple. If I don''t have time to talk to you, you can do it yourself." Mei Weisi frowned, and she spoke out to leave Baili Changkong: "Teacher Baili-" Baili Changkong ignored her, and with a turn, his whole body disappeared from the spot. Mei Weisi''s hand froze in the air, her head lowered slightly, and her expression was dim. "Little sister, this is surprising." A young man spoke in surprise. "I thought that with the eyes of Senior Baili, he would probably not be able to find a inheritor who could satisfy him until he died. Did he really find it?" "Senior Baili has never even liked the talent of his younger sister." Another woman said, "Can his closed disciple be more qualified than his younger sister?" There was another moment of silence in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Mei Weisi suddenly clenched her fists. She was turned away by Baili Changkong, she could not care. But Baili Changkong took other people as his disciples, how could she swallow her breath? "Check!" When Mei Weisi raised her head again, her voice was still cold, "In seven days, I want to know who this person is." Several other royal members looked at each other. Although Mei Weisi is the youngest in their generation, because her bloodline and strength are both strong, her brothers and sisters are also led by her. "Seven days are probably too short." The young man shook his head slowly, "Senior Baili has not even told you about your little sister, then he is willing to hide it. Under his protection, it is difficult for us to find out the identity of this person." "If you can''t find it, you have to check it!" Mei Weisi''s voice became colder, "If one day this person grows up, he will be a big problem!" She will never allow the younger generation except Lancelo, with strength and talent above her. Even if Cangyuan Kingdom urgently needs geniuses with strong bloodlines, she would not allow it. Several princes and princesses nodded with a serious expression. "Report-" An **** trotted forward and knelt on one knee, "Report to His Highness Meweis, Lord Lancelo is now back to the base." Mei Weisi restrained the fierce murderous intent in her eyes: "I understand, go down." She disbanded today''s party, changed her clothes, and went to Cangyuan Military Command Base. ** Six hours later, night fell. When the last ray of sunlight on the edge of the sky was peeled off from the city, the sky returned to the Nepton Military Academy. This small island in Nepton Military Academy is his private property. Without his permission, no one can land on the island. What surprised Baili Changkong was that before he stepped onto the island, he smelled a very delicious smell of grilled fish. Ye Wanlan skillfully sprinkled the seasonings on the grilled fish and grilled them over the fire. "Advisor, I didn''t expect you to have this skill." Baili Changkong rubbed his hands, the fragrance was so strong that his saliva was almost flowing down. "Can the teacher try it too?" "It was specially roasted for you by teacher." Ye Wanlan handed the grilled fish to Baili Changkong, "I have caught a lot of fish, but I still have it not enough to eat." "It smells so good!" Baili Changkong''s appetite was very strong. "I haven''t eaten food for a long time. I thought I had no desire for food, but I didn''t expect it was because I didn''t meet something delicious." He finished the grilled fish in just a few seconds. Ye Wanlan used the wooden branches to tie up a few fish and then roasted them. "By the way, apprentice, wear this." After eating, Baili Changkong handed her a jade pendant with a serious expression. "This thing can cover up your bloodline. Even when the bloodline is officially awakened, it will not cause any abnormality, nor will it cause any harm to your body." "This is exactly what I urgently need." Ye Wanlan clasped his fists and saluted again, "Thank you, teacher." "Hey, you are my only apprentice, what are you grateful for?" Baili Changkong waved his hand, "Of course, I have to give you all the good things that the teacher has. Come on, come on, see if there is anything you like here?" He took out a box-shaped thing and pressed a red button on it. The white light shone brightly, and there was a "crash" sound, and a small pile of hills appeared in front of Ye Wanlan. Weapons, books, gold, jade, jewelry...all precious things in the world are available. Ye Wanlan bent down and picked up a bronze vessel closest to him, with some ancient patterns engraved on it, like some kind of character. "Oh, this is a decoration." Baili Changkong glanced casually, "The only advantage is that it is that it is relatively old and can be sold at a good price in the antique market outside." Ye Wanlan looked up: "Antique?" "What? Are you interested in antiques?" Baili Changkong took a sip of wine, "There will be an auction tomorrow. If you are interested, I will take you to join in the fun." "I''m very interested." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Then I''ll trouble the teacher." "No trouble." Baili Changkong burped and said sly, "I don''t do a loss-making business. In exchange, you will practice with me tonight." Ye Wanlan did not refuse, but was very excited: "Please give me advice." "Good girl." Baili Changkong shouted, "I didn''t read you wrongly. Now, I will teach you the most basic skills first." This was a long night, with no stars or moon in the black sky, and the royal city was very quiet and peaceful. But at this moment, Guiling Community was blown up by a gossip post. [Gossip]: Have you heard of it? The old madman from Nepton Military Academy has taken in his disciples! [The poster also received the news, fidelity, the source of the news is the royal family. The old madman from Baili accepted a disciple, and he was a closed disciple, only this one! As soon as this post was released, hundreds of replies were added in a few seconds. [What, what, what? Who can actually fall into the eyes of an old madman? [I suspect its not human, its AI. Only AI is perfect. Anyone can make the old madman pick out the fault. [If you cant think of it, please post the answer directly. [Is it her Highness Meiweisi? No younger generation in the entire Cangyuan Kingdom can compare with her now. [If it weren''t for His Highness Mei Weisi, then I would not agree with the apprentice accepted by Senior Baili. He became Senior Baili''s apprentice. In the future, he would definitely not be able to convince the public. I am not worth it for His Highness Baili. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 811 A thousand miles a day! Intercept [1 update] Cangyuan King has many members, but there is no doubt that Mevith Flanders is the most loved by the people. The people''s love for her is even higher than that of the King of Beirut. The King of Beirut was not wary of this, but was happy to let Meweis be the mascot of the people to stabilize the royal power of Flanders. After all, there has never been an example of a woman becoming a king in Cangming Kingdom, which has been traced back thousands of years ago. [It is probably not His Highness Mei Weisi, who was rejected three years ago. [I want to see who the old crazy mans apprentice is. Isnt my bloodline Omega level? Otherwise, why should our princess be wronged? [Omega? Didn''t you find this word ridiculous when you type it? If I really have Omega level, I will eat **** on live streaming. All major sections of the Guizhen Community are discussing the matter of taking disciples from Baili Changkong, which is very lively. The protagonist Mei Weisi, who has been mentioned the most times, is in a very bad mood at this moment. At two o''clock in the morning, she had not yet rested. "His Highness Meiweisi, we have not found out who has taken over as a closed disciple by Senior Baili." The chief guard knelt on one knee, "If the island he is in is not approved by him, even the principal of the Nepton Military Academy will not be able to land on the island." Mei Weisi''s eyes were sunk, her fingers gently tapped on the table, and suddenly asked, "So what special happened to the Nepton Military Academy yesterday?" "There is indeed something special." The guard thought for a while and said, "When a Beta-level student predicted her bloodline for the first time, the instrument failed. Later, she used a new instrument to re-detect her bloodline." Mei Weisi was a little surprised: "It''s just Beta level?" "Yes, Your Highness." The **** smiled. "The instruments that called the police had not been repaired for a while, and it would indeed make mistakes if they were on the machine of the year." "That''s not necessarily." Mei Weisi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "The instrument has indeed failed for many years of disrepair, but what if this person used any method to suppress bloodline?" The chief guard widened his eyes and was extremely surprised: "What does the princess mean?" "Hmph, if it''s really Beta level, then kill it." Mei Weisi snorted and laughed, "If it''s not the Beta level, but the bloodline level that can really be detected by the instrument... then you have to kill it even more." No matter what, this person named Helan will die. She would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go. "Your Highness, I''m afraid we can''t do anything at the Nepton Military Academy." The **** hurriedly said, "Nepton Military Academy is not ruled by the royal family. If it angers the management there..." "Stupid!" Mei Weisi sneered, "Who told you to attack at Nipton Military Academy? Wouldn''t you wait for her to leave the military academy? I don''t believe she can stay in the school all the time." "Your Highness the Princess is wise." The chief guard clasped his fists, "I will do it now!" He retreated, and couldn''t help feeling sorry for this god-giving blood named Helan. A commoner can have Beta-level bloodline, which is a matter of glorious family and can make an ordinary family prosperous. What a pity, if you offend Princess Meiweisi, your life can only end here. ** One night passed, the sun rose again, and the bright sunlight dispelled the darkness in the city. Ye Wanlan slowly opened his eyes and felt the full power in his body. Baili Changkong is indeed the most knowledgeable person in Nepton Military Academy today. He is extremely outstanding in theoretical research and practical operation. She just practiced with him for a whole night and improved a lot. "Advisor, you have a very good talent, but you still work so hard. You really have a treasure." Baili Changkong smiled and touched his beard. "The kung fu progressed rapidly in one night. In time, he would definitely surpass the Austin kid." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "I heard that Lord Lancelot''s talent is one in a million. At the Omega level, why did the teacher still turn him out?" "Disciple, you probably don''t know about the Austin family, right?" Baili Changkong sighed, "The Austin family was a royal family during the Cangming Kingdom period. When the Cangming Kingdom was divided into two, the Austin family was slaughtered. It''s really a grievance." Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly: "What about Lancelo?" "He is the only descendant of the Austin family." Baili Changkong said in a deep voice, "He was able to survive because he was blocked in the deep sea at birth. After thousands of years, the seal was lifted and he was reborn." "Now the Cangyuan Kingdom is in power with Flanders, and Lancelo has great power." Ye Wanlan thought, "Aren''t the king today afraid that Lancelo will seize his power?" "It must be afraid, but because the high priest said that if the only royal bloodline of the Austin family falls, Cangyuan Kingdom will no longer exist." Baili Changkong shrugged, "So, not only can he not kill that kid, but he has to protect him." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes drooped. "This kid will inevitably be involved in the struggle between the two countries, so I won''t accept him." Baili Changkong said, "I am old and don''t like fighting and killing." "Teacher." Ye Wanlan paused and said tactfully, "Is it possible that I can fight and kill more than him?" Baili Changkong''s smile froze. He seemed to have struggled for a while before saying, "Your bloodline is too outstanding. I have made an exception. Okay, let alone outsiders. Today the school will send someone to **** you to the Sea of ??Stars to participate in the assessment. I cannot accompany you, so you must be careful." After Ye Wanlan bid farewell to Baili Changkong, he went to meet with other students who passed the bloodline pre-test. Her appearance shocked the crowd. Even though Ye Wanlan showed the Beta level to the outside world, this level is one of the best among the civilian team. "Are you Helan?" A girl said curiously, "I heard that you exploded all the bloodline detection instruments yesterday. We all thought you must be an Alpha at that time!" Ye Wanlan smiled faintly: "The instrument is aging and making mistakes are common." "Oh, it''s a pity for you." The girl was worried, "If you were Alpha, you would have soared to the sky. How could you take the assessment?" Another boy also said, "If it is at the Alpha level, Your Majesty will give him a title and can directly become a prince and noble." Ye Wanlan did not say anything and followed the team forward. The **** sent by Mei Weisi saw this scene and contacted him to escort. "Helan has left the Nepton Military Academy and is heading to the Sea of ??Stars." The chief guard ordered, "Be sure to kill her blood before she can fully awaken her bloodline!" No one can save the person His Highness Meiweisi is going to kill! (End of this chapter) Chapter 812 Yan Tingfeng: Looking for death! 【2 updates】 The holy pool is located in the sea of ??stars, and the sea of ??stars is adjacent to the palace. It is much easier to do it here. However, in order to prevent shocking the enemy, they still need to wait for the best opportunity. Ten minutes later, the students followed the Academic Affairs Minister of Nepton Military Academy into the Sea of ??Stars. This is a very illusory place, with thousands of stars shining under your feet and above your head, as if you are in the vast universe. The blue and purple light is dazzling and beautiful. This is also the first time these students have come to the Sea of ??Stars, and everyone has their eyes widened. Ye Wanlan observed the surroundings calmly. The Sea of ??Stars is like some kind of space magic in Penglai, forming a small world. Since you can create a space alone, the cultivation level of the high priest of Cangyuan Kingdom is at least at the level of Yue Zheng and Xingyun at their peak. Just as the students were immersed in the shock brought by the sea of ??stars, the Minister of Academic Affairs, who was responsible for this bloodline assessment, slowly spoke: "Congratulations to everyone, you have passed the first assessment." As soon as this sentence came out, the students were a little confused. ֻǸŴ󲿶ӽdz֮Уֺʱμ˿ˣ The Minister of Academic Affairs saw their doubts and smiled slightly, "Because entering the Sea of ??Stars is the first assessment, because only the Cangyuan people who are recognized by the priests will not be blocked outside the Sea of ??Stars." As soon as this said, it was like a stone falling into a calm pool, causing waves. "So, I have been recognized by the priest!" "I heard that the priest has been in seclusion in the Sea of ??Stars for more than 20 years. I wonder if we are lucky enough to see him today?" "Are you dreaming in the daytime? Even His Majesty the King has not seen the high priest. You, a civilian, still want to see the high priest? Let''s do it for the next life!" ҹ˼ With the cultivation of this high priest, even in retreat, he could sense all the movements in the sea of ??stars. The King of Beirut has been in a hurry to see him, but he has not moved. What is the reason? "Okay, now we are going to the Holy Pool." The Minister of Academic Affairs clapped his hands, "All follow the team, don''t get separated, let''s go away, you''ll never think of getting out of here in your life." The students kept up with him quickly and did not dare to relax. I dont know how long it took, a pool with invisible end appeared in front of everyone. The pool is dark blue, with the water fluctuating and rippling. "This is the Holy Pool." The Minister of Academic Affairs said lightly, "You line up and enter it. When the time comes, the Holy Pool will automatically send you out." The students were all excited. "It turns out that there is no assessment for awakening bloodline. I thought it would be difficult." "We will soon become god-given bloodlines!" Ye Wanlan stared at the dark blue holy pond, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Remember, all Atlantis who are baptized need to endure the pain of baptizing muscles and marrow." The Minister of Academic Affairs spoke slowly, "This is the last assessment of bloodline awakening. As long as you can successfully come out of the baptism pool, then congratulations, you are the true bloodlines of God." The reason why God-given bloodlines only accounts for less than five percent of all Atlantis is because when receiving the final baptism of bloodline awakening, most Atlantis could not bear the pain that tear apart, and finally failed to awaken. The higher the bloodline, the greater the pain you will suffer. This is also why there are fewer people with Alpha-level god-giving bloodlines. Twenty minutes later, all 340 students entered the holy pond. After they entered, a thick white mist suddenly rose up, covering the holy pond, making it impossible to tell what it looked like inside. 񲿳վʥԣɫ䡣 "Sir, why didn''t you tell them that the baptism pool not only brings physical pain, but also mental torture?" On the side, the assistant couldn''t help but speak, "While they wash the essence and clean the marrow, they will also fall into obsession. They must have a strong will to break through." "It''s useless to say it." The Minister of Academic Affairs shook his head slightly, "Even if I remind them that once they enter the obsession, they will forget everything in reality. Now I hope that more people can come out this time." ҹ֪ںδֻоǴӸ߿׹䣬Ӳϵ³ȫ֪ʱء ɣӰǰ ѪĶǷԪҲǧٿ׵ݴ½ סгdzء A broken face appeared in front of her, and burning bodies fell down. Ye Wanlan wanted to stretch out his hand, but was locked up tightly. He could only watch, listen, but could not move or speak. She heard many people talking, one after another. ħƲ ʮް̣һΡСܿ죬ͿԺټˡ - At this moment, I am actually glad that you left early, otherwise the pain of skin damage, how would you feel? - Joke, I am from a military general, and I am not dead, so how can I let you younger generations take action! Emperor Sister, Yongle has never defeated my Xiang royal family''s pride and has not disappointed you. - The emperor should also take on the responsibility of the king of the whole dynasty. It is worth it to exchange my life for the people of the whole city. It is worth it to let Ning Chao reach today, Xiang Chen deserves to die. The sounds are weeping, and every word is like crying. Combined with the enemys arrogant and proud laughter and the stern wind of anger. Ye Wanlan''s body trembled violently, and blood actually flowed down the corners of her lips. Bright red dripped into the holy pond, and was swallowed by the dark blue in an instant, disappearing without a trace. This scene was carefully watched by the guards who had been waiting around. "Hmph, this person has a weak will. I remember that when His Highness the Princess entered the Holy Pool for baptism, he was not so painful." A guard said with a contemptuous look, "I''m afraid that even if we don''t take action, she will not be able to get out of the Holy Pool. Sooner or later she will be swallowed by her obsession." What obsession does a small civilian have so deep? "But if she walks out of the Holy Pool, she will be a god-given bloodline, and it will not be easy for you and me to deal with it." The chief guard said coldly, "Your Highness the Princess often says that when a lion fights a rabbit, you must do your best. We must not slacken. Kill her now!" The Sea of ??Stars was originally the territory of the Flanders royal family, and the holy pool was huge, with hundreds of Nepton Military Academy students participating in baptism. Killing a Helan is a matter of ease for them. Baptism has been started and no one can end it. Helan died in the Holy Pool, and others would only think that she could not bear the pain of washing her muscles and marrow. No one would suspect Princess Meiweisi. "The boss is right. If she is lucky and really succeeds in walking out of the Holy Pool, a Beta-level god-giving blood genius is enough for us to eat a pot." Another guard said, "When she is imprisoned by her obsession, kill her directly!" The chief guard had raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Ye Wanlan''s forehead. He sneered: "If you want to blame, you will blame you for not be able to please His Royal Highness the Princess!" "Bang!" The trigger was pulled and the bullet exploded. A distance of more than ten meters, people are absolutely not as fast as guns, not to mention that Ye Wanlan knew nothing about the outside world. The chief guard smiled a little: "You''re dead" Swish! Before he finished speaking, the bullet changed its track when it was about to hit Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows! In an incredible way of flying, he headed towards the guard''s life gate! The incident happened too suddenly, and the chief guard didn''t react at all. He stood there frozen and forgot to dodge. A gentle but cruel voice fell down. "Looking for death!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 813 The absolute oppression of the Supreme Martial Arts! 【1 update】 Chi! Because the distance was very short, the bullet penetrated directly into the guard''s atrium. This is a specially made bullet, which damages the Atlantis people exponentially. The guard''s heart burst out in an instant. His eyes widened and his mouth was spewed out of blood, and his body fell heavily. However, whether it was blood or corpse, it was swallowed by the Holy Pond in a moment, leaving no hair left behind. This is also the characteristic of the holy pond Eliminate all filthy things, not only the dead, but also those who go into devils will be melted by the water of the holy pond in an instant. This Beta-level guard chief died just like that, and died quietly. "who?!" The other guards were also shocked. The holy pool is located in the depths of the sea of ??stars. It is absolutely impossible to find without anyone guiding the way. Because inside the Sea of ??Stars, time and space are empty. Even members of the Flanders royal family would be lost in this vast sea of ??stars without the Stone of Stars. But there are only five stones in total, which are in the hands of the King of Beirut, Princess Mevith, Commander Lancello, Principal of Nepton Military Academy and the Gods'' Assistant. Their ability to find Ye Wanlan''s location smoothly was because Princess Mei Weisi gave them the Star Stone. Who will this person who suddenly appeared and killed the escort? ! Yan Tingfeng''s beautiful and clear phoenix eyes were full of murderous intent, and his appearance was extremely cold. Although these guards were disguised, there were only a few Star Stones. How could he not infer which force they belong to? Royal Flanders. Before he could find them, they came to the door first. Many years ago, he woke up and his murderous intention became much quieter, but he was undoubtedly stepping on his bottom line when he attacked Ye Wanlan! Yan Tingfeng slowly raised his head and moved forward step by step. He walked slowly, but the feeling of oppression was like a rush of mountains and seas, making people breathless. "Who are you?" The deputy **** looked at the white-haired man wearing a mask in front of him vigilantly, "Why can''t you get along with me?" They thought killing Helan was a simple matter, but they never expected that at a critical moment, a strong man came out to block the way. "Are you a spy from Chongming Kingdom?" the deputy guard said sternly, "Stop! Otherwise you will die today-" He didn''t finish his words because a bloodline appeared on his neck. This bloodline spreads at a speed visible to the naked eye until it connects into a circle. The next second, the deputy guard''s head was separated from his torso. There was still anger on his face because he didn''t even know that he was dead. "Tick-tick-tick-" The sound of blood flowing is very clear in the quiet holy pool. The remaining guards finally panicked and looked extremely frightened. They clearly did not see the white-haired man taking action, so how did he kill the deputy chief guard without hesitation? ! Escape! Almost at the same time, this word appeared in the hearts of all the guards. They had no intention of fighting with Yan Tingfeng at all and retreated quickly. However, Yan Tingfeng would not let them leave. He just slowly raised his hand: "Can you escape?" Buzz The space was vibrating, and the guards'' bodies suddenly stiffened. A severe pain came from the neck, and blood was flowing down. They raised their hands to cover the wound, but they had no strength. "Bang, bang, bang..." One corpse after another fell down, all of which were swallowed by the holy pond. Yan Tingfeng looked down at the black lines that were faintly visible in his palm and frowned slightly. Rong Shi said that his body should not use too much power, otherwise his body would inevitably collapse at a faster pace. Maybe he had three months before, but now, he probably wont have even three months. But Yan Tingfeng did not regret it. As long as the night is safe, it doesnt matter if he sacrifices his life. After Yan Tingfeng confirmed that there was no danger around the Holy Pool, he retreated aside, concealed his body, and silently protected Ye Wanlan. Awakening bloodline is a major event and must not be disturbed by anyone. Time passed by minute by minute, until a long bell rang out, resounding throughout the sea of ??stars. Dong-! This means that the baptism has ended and the holy pond is about to begin a new round of dormancy. The Minister of Academic Affairs rushed over with people, very anxious: "How many people have succeeded this time? Is there a hundred?" "Minister, more than one hundred." The assistant''s eyes were also unconcealed with joy, "It''s almost two hundred people." "Okay!" The Minister of Academic Affairs was overjoyed, "This group of freshmen who entered the school are good. With two hundred god-giving people, Cangyuan''s strength will inevitably increase greatly." "Minister!" A staff member stepped forward, "Something unexpected happened, please come and have a look." "Accident?" The Minister of Academic Affairs frowned, "What happened?" "It''s the student named Helan." The staff whispered, "The baptism has ended, but she has not woken up yet, but she has not been swallowed by the Holy Pool. We don''t know what''s going on." As the staff said, the girl was still sitting quietly in the holy pond, with blood still solidified on her lips. "It seems that bloodline has not been successfully awakened." The Minister of Academic Affairs shook his head, "Fortunately, he still has a life left. Take it back first to see what''s going on." In addition to Ye Wanlan, there were less than 220 students who successfully walked out of the baptistery. Although there are few people, it has been the largest number of people in recent years. Ye Wanlan was sent back to the dormitory and was still in a coma. "At that time, she also exploded the bloodline detection instrument." The assistant sighed repeatedly, "If you don''t know, you think she is an Omega who can shake the earth." "Ometga?" The Minister of Academic Affairs refused to comment, "Now, even the Alpha is getting less and less. Is it because the sky is about to destroy my Cangyuan..." He didn''t say anything further, but waved his hand: "When she wakes up, she will take her for a full-body examination and send someone to invite the God''s servant to see if she has awakened bloodline." The assistant responded one by one: "Yes, Minister!" "Oh, it''s time for civilians to be at the Beta level." The Minister of Academic Affairs sighed and suddenly asked, "Where is her family?" "This..." the assistant hesitated for a moment, "The report information shows that this classmate Helan is an orphan, and his parents are also a Gamma-level god-giving bloodline, but unfortunately, they have all died in battle." The Minister of Academic Affairs was stunned for a while, and then said, "It is also an orphan of a martyr. Even if her bloodline fails to awaken, she will take care of her more when she is studying in school." The two left the dormitory building, and the surrounding area was silent, without any noisy sound, which also facilitated the night of rest and rest. "Swish-" The wind moved slightly, and a figure appeared in the room. Yan Tingfeng held his breath, and was as if he was terrified and was crying softly: "Princess." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 814 Sister, wake up [2 updates] It was obviously just two very simple words, but it seemed like it was thousands of miles apart. I finally arrived after rushing to the distance. Yan Tingfeng quietly stared at the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, his eyes soft like spring breeze, sweeping across his skin inch by inch, falling gently, and not daring to have any greed. He knew that this face was a bright and naturally different from Princess Yongning, and it was not as good as Ye Wanlan''s original appearance. Three hundred years ago, although he had never really seen Princess Yongning, he had been constantly delivering portraits to him. From the year when he became the leader of the martial arts world at the age of sixteen to Princess Yongnings death, he looked at her from the portrait for four years. Seeing her entering the Eastern Palace as a woman, she caused countless rumors in the world. She also saw her visits in private, inspecting the sufferings of the people, and killing countless corrupt officials. She was also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her song was clear and peaceful and joyful. ·ϣû顣 Everyone admires her, but everyone is sorry that she has such a fatal illness. This is what he knows about Xiang Lan, a god-like existence living in the hearts of countless people, and it is also the belief of the people of Daning. But Ye Wanlan is still different. ʥǰ߸ϣҲʲôҲϲŭ֣Ҳ˽ һȥе͹⻷֮󣬶һͨˡ ˭ֲܿܿеһԱأ ֿգټֻ޵Һͻϲ Fortunately, he finally learned about her identity when his life was approaching. Fortunately, he got to know her three hundred years later and was able to see her truest side. Whether it is the crown prince of the Eastern Palace or the supreme martial arts world, the responsibility on his shoulders is too heavy. More often, they are unable to express their true needs and emotions. Yan Tingfeng slowly let out a breath. He raised his hand, pinched Ye Wanlan''s wrist bone, and explored her pulse. The pulse was stable and there were no abnormal fluctuations. He tried to use Beiming''s magical power to touch her soul sea, but he didn''t know what power he blocked back and could not save any point. Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows were tightly twisted. ڴԨ·ϾѾ˽йʥϴԾѪͳ顣 ʥؿҪôϴɹ߳ʥأҪôʧܡˮɣδйԲ״̬ ˹˽⣬̫̫ˡ ijֻܾڴߵȴ I dont know how long it took, but footsteps sounded outside the dormitory door. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes turned cold, and his figure disappeared from the spot, but he did not leave the room. Beiming''s magic is changing so many times that it can temporarily cover up a person''s figure and breath. With a "creak", the door was pushed open. The Minister of Academic Affairs who returned, and behind him was a woman with a veil. The woman was wearing white clothes and a blue gem fell on her forehead, which was sacred and inviolable. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and he gently spit out two words: "Shen Shi..." The God-Shief is the spokesperson of the high priest of Cangyuan Kingdom in the public''s eyes. The High priest has never appeared outside, and the prophecies he made were also informed by the God-Shief. "Sister of God, please see this student." The Minister of Academic Affairs said respectfully, "I wonder if she was hit by something, so she did not wake up for a long time after the baptism. Has her bloodline not awakened successfully?" "No, her bloodline has been awakened successfully." The God''s servant looked at her eyebrows for a while and said slowly, "It''s just that during the baptism, her spirit and soul suffered a huge impact. Fortunately, she survived and only needed to sleep for a few days." The Minister of Academic Affairs was stunned: "There has never been such a thing before." "The priest said, it doesn''t mean there will be no one in the future." The God''s servant smiled slightly, "Maybe her bloodline is stronger than the average Beta level, so the impact she will bear is greater, but fortunately it was successful, right?" "The God''s servant said very well." The Minister of Academic Affairs bowed respectfully, "As long as the bloodline is successfully awakened, it is good." The God''s servant smiled at him again before leaving. The Minister of Academic Affairs was also overjoyed when he confirmed that Ye Wanlan''s bloodline had successfully awakened. If there is one more Beta-level god-giving blooder, there will be one more backbone force in the future battlefield. This is a good thing for Cangyuan Kingdom. 񲿳ַԸغ򣬵ҹ The door closed and the room became silent again. "Mental shock..." Yan Tingfeng''s hand tried the girl''s forehead again and murmured, "What have you seen, Xiao Wan?" ҹ˫ۣһȻɱִ޷ ** At this moment, the palace. "The baptism of the Holy Pond has ended, where is the person?" Mei Weisi glanced at the person kneeling in front of her and said indifferently, "Your brother won''t fail, right?" "Absolutely not!" said the young man hurriedly, "Although my brother is only at Beta level, he does things in a wrong way and will definitely not let down His Highness the princess'' high hopes!" "No?" Mei Weisi said coldly, "I just got the news. Helan was unconscious and was sent back to Nipton Military Academy, but he was fine!" The young man was shocked: "This...this is impossible!" Everyone knows that when baptism is completely unaware of the outside world. How could he fail if he kills Helan in such a situation? Bang! Princess Mei Weisi raised her hand and slapped the young man directly. She didn''t stop the slap, and the young man''s body flew backwards in an instant and slammed heavily on a wall. "This princess''s Star Stone was also left in the Sea of ??Stars by your brother!" Mei Weisi''s face was full of anger, "A waste who can do nothing but lose something!" It''s useless to kill a Beta-level that has not yet awakened. Mei Weisi took a deep breath, tapping her fingers on the stone table, and her eyes narrowed. It seems that she has to take action herself. ** Ye Wanlan didn''t know where she was, she just felt that she was in the boundless darkness. She wanted to climb up to find the light, but it seemed like countless hands were pulling her, constantly trying to pull her into a deeper abyss. There were countless noisy sounds in my ears. "Your Highness, you could have saved us, why didn''t you?" "Princess Yongning, you have eaten the wealth of all people, but now there are millions of bones in China and the miserable mists are everywhere. Where are you?" "So what if I give you three lifetimes? So what if I have learned so much? You can''t save China! You can''t kill all the enemies! Hahahahaha-" These sounds were louder and louder, as if they were about to force her to death, causing her to fall into endless despair. It was her fault. She failed to appear on the front line when China was in danger. It was also her fault that her young sister and younger brother died in such a miserable way. It was her fault. She failed to protect Daning and the Xiang royal family. If she just sinks like this, can she wash away the mistakes she carries? When this thought arose, the force of pulling her was even greater, making her unable to break free and unable to breathe. But at this moment! A long-standing call rang in her ear. "Sister, wake up..." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 815 Ye Wanlan: Xiao Qing【1 update】 The sound seemed to be coming from a very far place, but with extremely powerful penetrating power, it actually shocked all the noisy sounds in her ears. Ding! The darkness also dissipated, and a deep blue appeared in front of Ye Wanlan''s eyes, as if he was in the ocean. She was still sinking, but one hand passed through all the waves and held her wrist. "elder sister." The voice became a little closer, and the owner of the voice finally appeared in front of her. The girl has a pair of fox-like eyes, with her eyes raised at the end and she naturally smiled. As her eyes were flowing, it seemed like stars were shattering in it, bright and dazzling. Her long red hair fell on the back of her hands, like flowing red flames, bursting out with endless vitality. Ye Wanlan was suddenly shocked. She couldn''t believe why she saw this face that had appeared in her dreams many times here: "...Xiao Qing?" She has many secrets that she has never revealed to anyone. After her death, she spent a short twenty-four years in the second world she went to. Although she has only been twenty-four years, she has also lived a very fulfilling life. With her previous experience, she trained a group of dead soldiers. She made like-minded friends at school and... a sister. At that time, she saw the little girl abandoned in the forest, as if she had seen herself who had once been wandering with Hejia. So, she picked up the little girl back. At that time, she ranked third in the family in that world, so she used "Si" instead of "Four" and named it "Si Fuqing". Turn the tide down, and support the building is about to collapse. This is her sister raised by herself, and she is also a relative who is willing to die. They have been with each other for more than ten years, how could she not remember it? "How could you..." Even Ye Wanlan couldn''t calm down. In the end, thousands of words only turned into four words, "Are you... okay?" After her second life, after she opened her eyes again, she had already returned to China. The memories of that life were hidden in her heart by her, and she also wanted to know what happened in that world after her death. Are the backup techniques she left for Si Fuqing useful? "Sister, there is no thing in this world that can defeat you." Si Fuqing stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face. She looked serious, "As long as you want to do it, you will definitely succeed." Ye Wanlan''s mind was shocked again. "You once told me that no one is God, but even God is not omnipotent." Si Fuqing continued, "Sister, those are not your fault." "But I..." Ye Wanlan clenched his fingers tightly, his expression slightly dim. She naturally knew that it was not her fault, but when she dreamed at midnight, her **** faces appeared in front of her, she would still blame herself uncontrollably. "Sister, you always say I am unparalleled in the world." Si Fuqing''s voice was very soft, "But you, aren''t you unique and the best in the world." Ye Wanlan''s eyelashes moved slightly. "Sister, you used to protect me, so I will protect you from now on." Si Fuqing laughed, "And I have been by my sister''s side... wake up, sister." Buzz! All the light and shadow scenes, all the movements and sounds disappeared at this moment. It seemed like a hand pushed her hard and took her out of this abyss purgatory. The white light was so strong in front of him, and Ye Wanlan suddenly opened his eyes: "Xiao Qing!" She stood up suddenly, and what caught her eye was the white ceiling and chandeliers. The wind gently blew, lifting up a corner of the curtain, revealing the green leaves outside the window. This is again... "Disciple, you finally woke up!" Baili Changkong was overjoyed. He quickly walked to the window, "If you don''t wake up, I have to go to the Sea of ??Stars and smash the holy pool!" She remembered that she went to the Sea of ??Stars and entered the Holy Pool to receive baptism to awaken her bloodline. But when entering the holy pool, washing the muscles and marrow are only aimed at the body, and the biggest tempering is the impact of the soul and spirit. She was trapped by obsession, she heard millions of dead bones screaming in her ears, and the land of China was swallowed by the fire of war. But she could only watch and could do nothing. Almost, she was completely swallowed by her obsession. But in the end, someone saved her. Ye Wanlan looked at his hands and murmured softly: "Xiao Qing..." Si Fuqing was actually very unfamiliar to her. Si Fuqing in her memory is carefree and childlike. But Si Fuqing, who had appeared deep in her obsession, seemed to have experienced thousands of things and became more mature and calm. So after her death, did her sister also be forced to grow up? "God knows what happened. You have been in a coma for five days and five nights!" Baili Changkong cursed, "I have never seen anyone who comes out of the holy pond and falls into a coma. Maybe it was the old priest raised by the dog who made some moves!" If he hadn''t also carefully examined Ye Wanlan''s body and confirmed that she was just in a coma, he would have to hit the priest''s old man''s door! Ye Wanlan came back to his senses: "Teacher calmed down, I''m fine, it''s my own reason." "Disciple, you have a lot of obsession in your heart, but you actually took it over." Baili Changkong restrained his anger and asked carefully, "I just heard that you were calling a name in a coma. I wonder who is Xiao Qing?" "It''s my sister." Ye Wanlan paused and whispered, "It''s not a kiss, but I raised it with one hand." Baili Changkong was a little surprised. Because Ye Wanlan is young now and is a junior, he still has the energy to take care of others? "Then...whether she is now?" Baili Changkong asked, "Is this your obsession?" "Maybe..." Ye Wanlan smiled, "It''s hard to see you again." "Disciple, don''t be sad!" Baili Changkong wanted to speak but stopped, "I''m destined to come to meet thousands of miles away. As long as you all want to see each other, no matter how far or difficult it is, you will definitely be able to meet." Ye Wanlan still just laughed and didn''t say anything. How easy is it to cross the world? "Disciple, you rest first." Baili Changkong seemed to have thought of something, "The military academy will send someone to check your health later, and the teacher will find some medicine for you first." After saying that, he left rushingly. Ye Wanlan coughed and turned his head: "Teacher is gone, don''t hide." "Swish-" The space shook for a moment, and a slender and tall figure appeared in the room. "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Xiaowan." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "I thought I could give you a surprise." "It''s very surprising." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "But, don''t you still have a few days to arrive in Cangyuan Country?" "Well, it will be the time for Chongming and Cangyuan to meet in two days." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "But I can''t wait for that long. I''m trying to see you, so I speeded up. Fortunately..." He arrived in time and cleaned all the guards who had murderous intentions against Ye Wanlan. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Listen, your condition seems to be a little wrong." Ye Wanlan slowly smiled, with a serious expression, "Is something happening?" Yan Tingfeng''s hand trembled, and he raised his head and met her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 816 Of course I also like Xiaowan [2 updates His eyes seemed to have some special emotion, as if he had lost it and gained it again, as if he was relieved and forgotten, unable to explain it clearly, and even she could not understand it. "Xiao Wan, it''s nothing." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly when he heard this, "I just miss you so much, I really want to see you more." He stared at her quietly, as if he wanted to engrave every inch of her body into the depths of his soul. He did not intend to tell her that he already knew that she was Princess Yongning, and he did not think about telling her the identity of the master of Shenxiao Tower. Because he hasn''t been there for many days. Even Rong Shi had already spoken, saying that his life span was less than three months, so this means that the destiny was determined and could not be changed. Besides, there is not much time left for China. Yan Tingfeng knew that Ye Wanlan took risks and entered Atlantis to improve his own strength, but also to find a way to save China. Her and his ultimate goal are the same. If there is no Shenzhou that connects them closely, people who are too similar to them will only go against the **** and go against the trend. Now that this is the case, it is already very good. He has no regrets or obsessions, but at the end of his life, he will do everything he can to help her accomplish what she wants. He didn''t want to distract her from him anymore, nor did he want her to be sad. "I already know about the devouring Gu." Ye Wanlan''s fingers covered the back of his cold hand and said firmly, "I will save you, believe me." Although she said this, she was not completely sure. No one knows what the characteristics of the Devouring Gu are, but since it is the leader of the three supreme Gu, the danger of the Devouring Gu is naturally far greater than that of the Qianji Gu and the Puppet Gu. Even if the latter two are planted into the body, if the transplanted person cannot provide enough energy, they will be swallowed by the insect. But she always wants to give it a try. Since the end is not yet, there will definitely be a chance. "I know." Yan Tingfeng slowly held her hand and his smile deepened. "Xiao Wan is very good and will be liked by everyone." Ye Wanlan looked at him with one hand and asked with a smile: "What about you?" "Me?" Yan Tingfeng was stunned, never expected her to be so straightforward. He was just not sure how to open his mouth, and the door was knocked at this moment. Tu tuk tuk The voice of the Minister of Academic Affairs came from outside the door, very gentle: "Student Helan, I will take you to have a comprehensive physical examination." "Wait for me here." Ye Wanlan quickly put on his coat and reminded, "No one will come in, and no one will find out. I''m afraid they will see that you are a human." Yan Tingfeng coughed lightly, pressed down and climbed up the two red spots on the tip of his ears, and asked slowly, "Hidden beauty in the golden house?" "If you like it, you can try it." Ye Wanlan replied in a serious tone, "I heard that Atlantis has a lot of gold mines, so I can take some back." She opened the door and blocked the Minister of Academic Affairs'' vision: "Minister, go." The Minister of Academic Affairs nodded and patted her on the shoulder: "I''ve got it through, I have strength, but my body is the most important thing, and I must have examinations." The door was closed, and Yan Tingfeng was still sitting in his original position without moving. He turned his head and stared at the purple iris swaying in the wind by the bed. The gentle sound broke into the breeze and gradually faded away. "Of course I... like it very much." If you like it so much that you can die resolutely and shed every drop of blood. ** Nepton Military Academy, Medical Building. "Student Helan, do you feel any physical discomfort after waking up?" The Minister of Academic Affairs asked with concern, "Don''t hide it, you must say it out, so that you can conduct targeted inspections." "I''ve had a long nightmare." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I''m still a little dizzy now, and nothing else is serious." "I''m in trouble, Dr. Alfie." The Minister of Academic Affairs nodded to the doctor in charge, "This child''s family is very miserable, and there has been such a bump in awakening bloodline. Please help her see it." "Of course." Alfie nodded, "Student He, I''ll take you to do the examination." The door of the inspection room was closed, and the Minister of Academic Affairs was waiting outside. After a while, the assistant suddenly hurried over and said panting: "Minister, the royal family is going to see Helan, and the person has arrived at the school gate." "Royal?" the Minister of Academic Affairs frowned, "They haven''t paid attention to a Beta-level god-giving blooder who has not been trained in military academy, right?" "It''s not because of the blood level of Helan." The assistant took a breath and continued, "It''s Princess Meiweisi who wants to know what happened to her baptism in the holy pool." "So that''s it." The Minister of Academic Affairs thought for a moment, "You go and report to His Highness the Princess. When Helan''s health is checked, I will take her over." The assistant responded and left in a hurry. It took another fifty minutes before the door to the inspection room opened. The Minister of Academic Affairs immediately stepped forward: "How is it?" "The little girl is fine." Alfie smiled, "but there are some hidden injuries in her body. I will prescribe some medicine for her to take care of her." "Thank you." The Minister of Academic Affairs breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if it''s okay." Ye Wanlan got the medicine given to her by Dr. Alfie. Judging from the appearance, it was just a very ordinary transparent blue liquid. Atlantis'' medical technology is very similar to that on land, and the same is true for medicine. She put away the medicine and prepared to take it back for research. "By the way, Helan, Your Highness Mei Weisi needs to ask you about what happened in the holy pond." The Minister of Academic Affairs said, "You just need to answer truthfully. Your Highness is approachable and will not make things difficult for you." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Are you going to meet this most favored Princess of Cangyuan Kingdom so soon? Her eyes were calm, without any ups and downs: "I understand." "What a pity, if Princess Mei Weisi is a man, she will definitely be able to inherit the Cangyuan State throne." The Minister of Academic Affairs said, sighing, "What a pity..." Ye Wanlan did not speak, his expression was faint. She has actually heard of this many times. But after she really turned all the pity into reality, she heard other words. -How can a woman inherit the throne? -Ah, Your Majesty is simply confused. If Princess Yongning really ascends the throne to the emperor in the future, then the world will be in chaos. - Since ancient times, beauty has caused many disasters, and Princess Yongning will definitely cause disasters to the country! - God is going to destroy my Daning! These voices went from the excitement at the beginning to the end. She made real achievements so that everyone in the world knew that she had this strength. And even if the villain hiding in the dark is dissatisfied, he can only ask for some advantage from his mouth. "His Highness Meiweisi is an Alpha-level god-giving blood, but her strength is far stronger than the average Alpha-level." The Minister of Academic Affairs reminded again, "You must be careful, don''t bump into His Highness the Princess." Ye Wanlan followed him and came to the reception hall. A woman sat in the upper seat of the hall, with long light brown hair and green eyes. Princess Mei Weisi''s appearance follows her mother. Her mother is a rare beauty in Cangyuan Kingdom, and she is even better than her. "Your Highness, Princess." The Minister of Academic Affairs bowed to the woman, "Student Helan has arrived. She just woke up and is still a little weak." "You don''t need to remind me." Mei Weisi said coldly, "This princess already knows everything that happened in the Holy Pool." A team of guards did not come out of the Sea of ??Stars, and she also wanted to know what was going on in the Holy Pool. Mei Weisi''s eyes slowly fell on the girl: "You are Helan? You don''t look very good." Bloodline can not only strengthen the body of the Atlantis, but also improve the appearance conditions. Its so ordinary, it really doesnt look like Beta. "Bold!" The maid shouted coldly, "Why don''t you kneel down to salute when you see Your Highness?" Seeing that Ye Wanlan was still moving, the maid raised her legs and bent her knees and kicked them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 817 Violent support [1 update] With Ye Wanlan''s skills, of course it is impossible for a maid to touch her. She didn''t even leave the place, but just tilted her figure slightly. The maid kicked her in vain, but because she didn''t stop the rush, she fell directly and knelt on the ground with a "plop". Mei Weisi''s voice suddenly turned cold: "Bold!" Not to mention being a Beta-level god-giving blood person, even at the Alpha-level, you should give in to her three points when you see her. Helan just wanted to see that she didn''t kneel down. Maybe he didn''t know the etiquette, but he still hid? That was intentional! Ye Wanlan still didn''t say anything, she just coughed a few times. "His princess, please calm down!" said the Minister of Academic Affairs, "Student Helan has just woken up and is very weak." He also muttered in his heart, why did he feel that Mei Weisi was very hostile to Helan? Princess Meiwei took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. There are still others here, and she can''t do it too much, otherwise if it spreads, it will definitely damage her reputation. "I ask you, what abnormality happened when you were baptized in the holy pond?" Mei Weisi stared at Ye Wanlan''s eyes, "Why did you remain unconscious and didn''t wake up until today?" Ye Wanlan shook his head and remained silent. "Your Highness, this is the matter." The Minister of Academic Affairs spoke before Mei Weisi got angry again. He recounted the words of the God''s servant, "Student Helan has been in a coma and knows nothing about the outside world." Ye Wanlan suddenly started coughing, his face looked very pale. Seeing this, before Mei Weisi spoke, the Minister of Academic Affairs said, "It would be better to let her go back and rest. This state would be bad if His Highness Princess." Mei Weisi could only swallow her breath: "Go down." "Student Helan, let''s go." The Minister of Academic Affairs relieved his heart and immediately led Ye Wanlan to leave. It was not until he left the reception hall that he was sweating for her. Princess Meiweisi is not only the most favored royal junior, but also has a high prestige among the crowd. Not to mention ordinary people, even her uncles, aunts and grandmothers will not dare to provoke her. "The minister said before that Princess Meiweisi is approachable." Ye Wanlan didn''t cough anymore. She looked up slightly and smiled faintly, "But I''m afraid I forgot that many people are not considered human in her eyes." The Minister of Academic Affairs'' expression changed instantly. He first checked whether there were people around him, and then he hurriedly whispered: "Don''t let others listen to this kind of thing, otherwise your life will be in danger!" Who dares to say that the Flanders royal family is in the entire Cangyuan Kingdom? The high priest was escorted and Lancelo Austin was fighting in all directions, and the rule of the Flanders royal family was as solid as a rock and indestructible. Ye Wanlan didn''t speak anymore, she looked indifferent. The ruling class of Cangyuan Kingdom is also very bad. Since it is rotten, it is better to uproot and clean it up thoroughly. "You go back to the dormitory to rest first, and you don''t rush to attend classes." The Minister of Academic Affairs said again, "There are 34 beta-level students in this class, and your courses are different from others." Ye Wanlan nodded and returned to the dormitory under the gaze of the Minister of Academic Affairs. There was someone waiting in the room. "Disciple!" Baili Changkong''s eyes lit up, "Oh, it''s amazing. After the bloodline is fully awakened, your strength will increase again." Ye Wanlan smiled at him: "Teacher." "This is the magic pill I have found, you''re almost taking it." Baili Changkong pushed a medicine bottle forward, "Didn''t you just go for a check-up? Why have you been out for so long?" Ye Wanlan simply described what happened in the living room. "It''s so outrageous!" Baili Changkong slapped the table suddenly and shouted angrily, "Treat civilians so badly, without civilians, how could she be today?" The ruling model of Cangyuan Kingdom is no different from that of Ning Dynasty. The princes and nobles ate the salaries of the people, which led to the prosperity of the Flanders royal family. If countless civilians from Cangyuan Kingdom support the Flanders royal family, neither the King of Beirut nor Princess Meweisi will enjoy the supreme power and status they are now. But Atlantis is Atlantis after all. It is not like China has had "will there be "never a king, prince, general, and minister" since ancient times, nor "those who win the hearts of the people win the world", nor "those who lose the hearts of the people win the country." "Teacher calms down, it will hurt your body when you are angry." Ye Wanlan handed a cup of tea, "Don''t be angry about the unworthy person." "It''s nonsense to calm down your anger. Of course, you have to send out the anger so that it won''t hurt your body!" Baili Changkong drank all the tea, "It''s only when holding the anger in your body that really hurts your body. I''ll go and seek justice for you!" Before he finished speaking, he had disappeared from his original position. At this moment, the palace. "This Helan is so arrogant!" said the maid angrily, "Why did she contradict His Highness the Princess so much? Is it because she doesn''t know which army she can be assigned to after graduating from Nepton Military Academy in the future? Does it depend on His Highness the Princess''s meaning?" "I can understand people from small places." Mei Weisi''s eyes were cold, "but this princess will let her know what the consequences of doing things will be." As long as she blew the wind in her ears to the King of Beirut, all Helan''s future prospects will be ruined. Thinking of this, Mei Weisi regained her arrogant expression. Soon, she came to the bedroom of the King of Beirut and saluted respectfully: "Grandpa." "Xiaomei is here." The King of Beirut smiled, "Come here quickly and let grandpa take a good look at you." Meiwei came forward obediently and massaged the King of Beirut''s back: "Is grandpa still satisfied with this strength?" "Xiaomei is still caring." The King of Beirut was pleased, "Your brothers and younger brothers only know how to make grandpa angry every day." While the father and daughter were talking, a strong wind blew open the hall door. "who?!" The King of Beirut''s eyes were sharp, and he had raised his hand and was about to take action. At this moment, the strong wind dissipated and the sky of a hundred miles appeared in the center of the hall. "Senior Baili, why are you free to come today?" King Beirut breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled, "I heard from the group of people on the Internet that you found the closed disciple. Hi, that is, the group of people on the Internet said casually." Meweis was still pinching the shoulders of the King of Beirut, and she lowered her head without saying anything. She deliberately released the news that Baili Changkong accepted disciples. After all, Baili Changkong has a very high status in Cangyuan Kingdom, and many people are wondering whether he will live alone or lower his demands to accept disciples. Although she looked down on the group of people online, she had too many people and had great power, and might be able to help her find Baili Changkong''s apprentice. Baili Changkong touched his beard: "Your Majesty is well-informed, not just talking about it online, it is true." "Oh?" The King of Beirut became interested, "Then this disciple of Senior Baili..." "Originally, I thought that Mei Weisi had not been a disciple for many years." Baili Changkong held his hands behind his back, "Do you want to take it together and make a companion with me, my apprentice?" "Of course it''s okay!" The King of Beirut was extremely surprised, "It''s a honor for Meweisi to be able to worship your disciples of Senior Baili." "But I don''t accept the evil people who oppress civilians!" Baili Changkong''s expression suddenly subsided, and he sneered, "I put this in this way. No matter whether I will violate my oath in the future, Mei Weisi will not be able to accept another apprentice!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 818 Revenge on the spot, find [2 updates] As soon as this sentence came out, the entire hall was silent. In the hall, there are not only Beirut and Meweisi, but also maids waiting on the side. They naturally heard Baili Changkong''s words, and looked at Princess Mei Weisi, who was also shocked. Mei Weisi''s hand shook, her pupils shrank suddenly, her lips trembled violently, and her face suddenly became pale. She had just left Nipton Military Academy, and there was no external news that she went to find Helan. How did Baili Changkong know? Could it be that Helan is really the closed disciple he accepted? But she also read it today. He Lan is an ordinary person with a Beta-level god-giving bloodline, without any special features. The King of Beirut did not expect that Baili Changkong would not come to the palace for a long time. When he came, he was actually accused of his crime. He smiled and said, "Senior Baili, please tell me carefully." "Careful?" Baili Changkong snorted coldly, "Do you think I''m going to be lying nonsense? When your granddaughter was posing airs, I happened to pass by. I was really blind in the past!" Mei Weisi''s body trembled and her legs became a little weak. A master like Baili Changkong, with her ability, naturally cannot detect it. "Also, don''t call me Teacher in the future. I don''t have an apprentice like you." Baili Changkong pointed at Mei Weisi''s nose and said, "One of the surface, another of the behind it. I hate people like you who pretend to behave the most!" He didn''t have a single dirty word, but he was very cruel. Mei Weisi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears quickly gathered in her eyes: "Teacher Baili, you misunderstood, I''m not-" "I don''t want to listen!" Baili Changkong ignored her at all, "I still have something to do, I don''t have time to listen to your explanation here." After saying that, he disappeared from the sight of the King of Beirut and Meweis. һƬž Mei Weisi bit her lip tightly and held back her tears. She has been trying every means to please Baili Changkong, in order to be able to join her one day. But now not only hasnt been successful, but there is no hope at all. Bang! A slap fell on Mei Weisi''s face, and her face quickly became red and swollen. The King of Beirut said coldly: "It depends on your stupid things!" Mei Weisi''s face became paler. She knelt on the ground, her body trembling constantly, but she didn''t dare to say a word. The power she has seems to be extremely great, but in fact it was given to her by the King of Beirut. Both the descendants of the King of Beirut, even her parents did not treat her like this. վԽߣҲԽˤ With just one word from the King of Beirut, she can deprive her of many halos. How could Meiweis not know that she is actually the mascot of the Flanders royal family launched by the King of Beirut? But even as a mascot, her status is far greater than that of other brothers, sisters and uncles. "Grandpa knows that you have a bad temper." The King of Beirut said indifferently, "Grandpa has a bad temper, but he never loses his temper under such circumstances, because it damages the royal face!" Mei Weisi shivered, her lips trembled: "Grandpa..." She was indeed particularly angry when she heard that Helan woke up safely because her subordinates were not doing well and lost the very precious Star Stone. There were not many people there at that time, and she also wanted to intimidate Helan, but she did not expect Baili Changkong to witness all this. "The granddaughter is wrong, granddaughter deserves to die!" Mei Weisi''s head was pressed to the ground, "Please punish grandpa." "Oh?" The King of Beirut waved his maids and guards away, and then looked at her, "What are you wrong, tell me." "The granddaughter should not be domineering outside." Mei Weisi''s voice trembled violently, "We shouldn''t lose our temper." "Wrong." The King of Beirut shook his head lightly, "What you are wrong is not being domineering and losing your temper, but being wrong is that Baili Changkong saw it and left a trap." ÷ޱ˼סˡ "Although there is an old saying in China that says, ''If you want others to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself''," the King of Beirut slowly bent down and looked straight into her eyes, "As long as everyone who knows is dead, no one will know." The murderous intent in his eyes came to his face, and Mei Weisi was also shocked: "Grandpa..." "But if you are wrong, you are wrong." Beirut stood up straight and said coldly, "Go back to your palace and be in a locked down for seven days." Mei Weisi dared not refute: "Yes, grandpa." After receiving the order, the maid stepped forward and helped Mei Weisi, who was soft-legged, leave. Beirut looked at the blue sky outside the hall with a gloomy expression. Yes, everyone who knows his secret will die, even if it is the first king. And his throne is absolutely not allowed to be coveted by anyone, even his biological son! ** նپУ dormitory. "With Senior Baili protecting Xiao Wan, Xiao Wan will not be so difficult to move in Cangyuan Country." Yan Tingfeng pondered, "It''s just that with the Flanders royal family, how do Xiao Wan plan to solve it?" "Kill." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "From top to bottom, clean it." Yan Tingfeng smiled: "This method is very good." Three hundred years later, Princess Yongning, who is ambitious and above all strength. Yan Tingfeng asked again: "Xiao Wan is going to the auction, are you looking for the King of Yan sword?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan nodded, "I have only two pieces of the Yan King''s Sword in my hand. From this, it seems that the Yan King''s Sword is more thorough and harder to find than the Sword Saint Sword." Yan Tingfeng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he took out a long box and put it into Ye Wanlan''s hand: "I got a piece of fragment on the way here by luck, so I''ll take it away." Ye Wanlan was stunned. She opened the long box and found that it was indeed a fragment of the Yan King''s Sword, and this piece was larger than the two pieces she had collected. After breathing slowly, Ye Wanlan raised his head and said solemnly: "Thank you." "It''s been so long, why do you still have to thank me?" Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "It''s all your duty. I will always help you what you have to do." "Bang." The door was suddenly pushed open at this moment. "I have said a long time ago that you must not hold it in your breath, you must send it out." Baili Changkong only felt comfortable in body and mind, "This time I send it out, my appetite has improved a lot. Let''s have a good meal. Disciple, let''s go and eat it for you-" His words came to an abrupt end when his eyes fell on Yan Tingfeng. "Teacher." Ye Wanlan stood in front of Yan Tingfeng calmly. "You are not from us Atlantis, are you?" Baili Changkong''s eyes narrowed, "Boy, you are so brave. Even a human dares to enter Atlantis. You don''t want to live!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 819 How to save Brother Yan [1 update] Yan Tingfeng''s eyes also narrowed. He has come from Chongming Kingdom to the present, and has also met a few Alpha-level god-giving bloodlines, but it is not obvious that he has no Atlantis bloodline. Baili Changkong only took a look and saw his identity. Sure enough, he is worthy of being a veteran of Cangyuan Kingdom. "Teacher, he is my man and will not hurt Atlantis civilians." Ye Wanlan was still standing in front of Yan Tingfeng, "I guarantee it with my life." "Oh, disciple, why are you doing so like facing a great enemy?" Baili Changkong suddenly laughed, "I just scared him. I have no hostility to humans. By the way, can you cook?" The last five words were made to Yan Tingfeng. Yan Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly: "I know a little." His cooking skills were indeed learned after meeting Ye Wanlan, and he could only make dishes that suit her taste. "Okay, it''s great!" Baili Changkong rubbed his hands, "I haven''t been ashore for a long time, but I miss you human food very much. If you can make a dish for me to taste, I have a way to help you cover up your human identity!" "Thank you, Senior Baili." This is what Yan Tingfeng needs, "but I don''t know if it''s much dish I know, I don''t know if it suits your taste." "It''s okay, as long as it''s human food, it''s always better than the ones here." Baili Changkong said with a smile, "Let''s go, go to my husband''s place now, and the dishes will be prepared for you in a while." With a wave of his hand, he directly brought Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng to his island. "Don''t worry, no one can get in my territory." Baili Changkong walked slowly forward with his hands behind his back, "Even if the old priest comes, it won''t work." In terms of combat effectiveness, the high priest is not as good as him. But the high priest had a clever idea, and he didn''t want to face this old man. Baili Changkong threw out another jade pendant and gave it to Yan Tingfeng: "Wear this thing, don''t leave your body. Although I have no hostility to humans, others are not sure." Yan Tingfeng nodded slightly and put away the jade pendant. "But you, although you are not from Atlantis, your strength is stronger than ordinary people with god-giving bloodlines." Baili Changkong thoughtfully, "Look at your appearance as a native of Shenzhou, then, have you learned Shenzhou martial arts?" Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly: "Senior Baili has good eyesight." "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. A hero is a young man." Baili Changkong''s eyes showed a little appreciation, "If you also have the bloodline of God, you will definitely be as strong as my disciple." Hearing this, Yan Tingfeng coughed: "It''s a pity that I''m not from Atlantis." Baili Changkong asked back: "Who says that only Atlantis can have divine bloodline?" ! As soon as this sentence came out, it was like a gravel falling into a lake. Although it was small, it caused a stir. Ye Wanlan paused: "What the teacher means is that humans can also have divine bloodline?" Baili Changkong waved his hand and did not answer the question, but asked: "Disciple, do you know what the hegemonic bloodline is?" ҹΣǷdzȷؼڵǿҵǡ "That''s right, the bloodline of God is actually a kind of power attached to us." Baili Changkong touched his beard and said, "Why is the difference between Atlantis and humans without this power? At most, it is just to breathe underwater, but this is the gene that the Atlantis evolved over thousands of years." Ye Wanlan nodded slowly. In different worlds, the legends left by Atlantis may be different. But the most common legend is that in ancient times, when floods broke out, the continent sank to the bottom of the sea, and a huge ancient civilization disappeared. "If the bloodline of God is really only owned by the Atlantis, then why should it be called the ''God Fu''?" Baili Changkong spread his hands, "Since it is a God Fu, it means that this bloodline is an additional gift and has nothing to do with whether it is an Atlantis. Not to mention humans, even animals can have the bloodline of God Fu." Ye Wanlan''s expression was excited: "Then the teacher knows how to make human beings possess the bloodline of God." "A good question." Baili Changkong praised her with a smile, but he immediately sighed, "But it''s a pity. Although I am knowledgeable and knowledgeable, I am not omnipotent. I don''t know how to awaken humans to the gods and give them bloodlines." Ye Wanlan frowned slightly: "If you enter the baptistery with a human body, can you wake up?" "This method is not possible." Baili Changkong''s voice suddenly sank, "Of course someone has used it before. If the human body is stained with the water of the Holy Pond, at the least, the skin will be burned, and at the worst, the meridians of the whole body will be broken!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes drooped, and he looked at the burn marks on his arm quietly, and covered it with his sleeves. When the guards were killed, a drop of holy pool water splashed on him. There was indeed a slight burning pain at that time, but it was just this injury, and he didn''t take it to heart. Ye Wanlan''s expression also became a little sad. "But there must be a solution, but I need time to check it out." Baili Changkong felt unbearable when he saw his student showing such an expression, "Don''t be anxious, disciple." Ye Wanlan sighed softly. Why is she not in a hurry? Although Yan Tingfeng did not say it, she did not say it, they both knew that he didn''t have much time left. But until the last moment, she didn''t want to give up. Yan Tingfeng gently held her hand: "I''m fine." "With the bloodline of God''s Treasure, even if the Devouring Gu will still devour your vitality, it will greatly reduce the damage to you." Ye Wanlan said in a voice that only he could hear, "Maybe, this is the only way to save you." Yan Tingfeng chuckled: "It''s already very good now." Rong Shis predictions have never made any mistakes. "Oh, I really can''t stand it. I''m bullying me as old as I''m not online." Baili Changkong suddenly screamed in anger, "I don''t have time to post online, and this account level is too low." "What account level?" Ye Wanlan raised his head. "In the Zero Community, young people in Atlantis like to play this platform." Baili Changkong said, "Disciple, don''t you see that there are many gossips on it, but a lot of information is also very useful. If you don''t know anything, it''s more convenient to check in the Zero Community." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "I know." "I just wanted to check the awakening of the God-Talented Bloodline in the Reminder Community, but I was reminded that there was insufficient authority." Baili Changkong scratched his head, "Disciple, wait, I''ll borrow an account from that boy Lancero." "Don''t bother him, teacher." Ye Wanlan said, "use my account." She took the computer and entered her username and password on the screen. Baili Changkong hurriedly said, "Hey, hey, you have to be an account above the Alpha level to check." Ye Wanlan has already hit the Enter key and logged in to his account. [Welcome to your return, respected YN! [If you have any questions, you can consult the little assistant in the lower right corner. I hope you will have a happy time in the Zero Community. Baili Changkong had not had time to carefully see what these two sentences were, so Ye Wanlan clicked on his personal information. ID: YN User level: Omega level (the end of this chapter) Chapter 820 Shocked! Two Omega levels! 【2 updates】 [You already have the highest authority, and the little assistant is always here to serve you. The sound of the sky in the sky came to an abrupt end. He looked at the five letters marked with gold, and his brain was hit hard at this moment. Atlantis'' technology development speed is faster than on land. According to land records, the Internet was born around the end of the 19th century. The zeroing community gradually formed its prototype in another forty years after the birth of the Internet. In 1959, the Internet on land was also born, and the Zero Community had land servers in the early 21st century. But the land server lasted only for more than ten years, and because the quantum entanglement between the two worlds weakened, it had to be shut down. Baili Changkong has lived for thousands of years, and he is not interested in today''s science and technology. In addition to practicing, the greatest pleasure is to sit by the lake and fish, or look for delicious food. He will have an account with the zero community, which was registered with him by Lancelo more than 20 years ago, but he has never encountered any difficulties, so he doesn''t use it very much. The user level classification of the zero community is the same as the God-Fun bloodline, with the highest time Omega, Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and then. New users'' account levels are all Gamma-level, 99% of users are all at Beta-level, and only a small number of people have Alpha-level accounts. Omega-level... Baili Changkong recalled that when Lancelo was registering an account, he swears to him "Old man, believe me, it''s impossible to have an Omega-level account. If it really appears, wouldn''t it be more beneficial than me?" Although Baili Changkong did not make Lancelo his student, he also strongly agreed with Lancelo''s talent and strength. There are very few people who are better than Lancelo. "Disciple, you are so awesome!" Baili Changkong''s hands were trembling because of excessive excitement. "I remember that boy Lancero said that the Omega level was particularly difficult to reach." Ye Wanlan thought for a while: "It''s a bit, and it''s quite troublesome." "Alan, your account is more important, and there are many contacts on it. Let Senior Baili use mine." Yan Tingfeng held Ye Wanlan''s hand, "It''s just to check the information, and there are still permissions." He knew that Ye Wanlan used a pseudonym in Atlantis, so he naturally would not miss it. Baili Changkong listened to his two understatement "just" and his eyelids jumped: "Wait, aren''t you a human? You-" Yan Tingfeng also logged into his account. The page is refreshed and new personal information jumped out. ID: Yan User level: Omega level [Welcome to return, member Yan! [Return to Zero Community has prepared a return gift package for you, please pay attention to check] [All data sections and secret networks have been unlocked for you] Dozens of system prompts jumped out one after another, but Yan Tingfeng ignored it and closed the system pop-up window with a faint expression. "I don''t have friends on my account, so I''m alone." He smiled at Baili Changfeng, "Senior Baili is also very convenient to use. I''m with Alan, so I can''t use this account." Baili Changkong did not respond, his eyes were dull and his eyes were dull. Alpha-level accounts are already rare. There are actually two Omega-level accounts in front of him, one of which is a real human? ! Doesnt this mean that besides his apprentice, this human is also stronger than Lancelot? "Wait, let me be quiet, slowly!" Baili Changkong kept breathing, "When you are old, your heart can''t bear it sometimes." Ye Wanlan looked at the computer screen and raised his eyebrows: "Yan is indeed you." The ID Yan is also very famous in Guizhen Community. She once wanted to make friends with the ID owner, but she was indeed alone like a lone wolf, and any contact information was closed. Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes moved slightly, and a shallow smile appeared on his lips: "Alan guessed me, but I didn''t guess you." YN. Yongning. "Let''s go, go to the meal first, and then we''ll go to the auction." Baili Changkong waved his hand, "I''ll keep everything you want today in my account, I''m happy!" Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned: "Teacher, I''ve been sleeping for a few days, the auction is not..." "Disciple, don''t worry, the auction has been postponed." Baili Changkong was proud, "Although I don''t show up very much, basically all men, women, young and old in Cangyuan know me. If the auction is postponed, I just need to say hello." He wanted to get the auction list in advance and let Ye Wanlan see if there was anything she needed. He cut it off directly, so he didn''t have to worry about it and try to sell it at the auction. But this auction was hosted by the Kailaner Family, the largest chaebol in Cangyuan Country. This family only recognizes money and doesn''t even take the royal family seriously for the sake of money. Baili Changkong can only use his own face to postpone the auction. "The people who are Kelland have all lost money." Baili Chang''s air was so humming, "It seems that there must be good things at this auction, otherwise the list would not be so dead." "Senior Baili rest first." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "I''ll go to the kitchen first." "Go and go." Baili Changkong threw the Kailaner family behind his head, "I''m waiting for your craft." At this time, the Guilin Community was in chaos. ? ? ? Did you see two ID names floating over just now? What day is today? Sister YN is online again, and Brother Yan is back? Oh, I think Brother Yan is also a human being, and it seems that it is not. Is it possible for the land server to be repaired? I really miss those little humans. Hiss...I have reason to suspect that Sister YN and Brother Yan know each other, otherwise how could they disappear at the same time and appear at the same time? It is possible, very possible! I even suspect that the two of them are not just acquaintance, maybe they are still... well! I dare not say anything. Lancelo had finished his day of military affairs before he had time to sit down and rest. Just after entering the Guizhen Community, I was about to take a look at today''s gossip, but I found that all major sections were discussing "What is the relationship between Sister YN and Brother Yan". Of course, Lancelo has a deep impression of the ID "Yan". He is both Omega-level users. At least YN can contact you, but Yan cannot. This shows that this person is very scheming! After years of separation, Yan actually came back? Chapter 821 Sister Lan’s people are everywhere [1 up As she said that, she gave up the camera. The next second, a young man with long silver hair appeared on Lancelo''s screen. He has beautiful eyebrows and high eyes, and has a pair of extremely gentle and beautiful phoenix eyes, which naturally creates a charm. Observing his appearance, he is handsome and unparalleled, and is astonishing as his talent. It is clearly a quiet and elegant, weak and pale man, but through the screen, Lancelo also felt a fierce and impatient momentum. It is like a cold blade that is ready to go and is about to be unsheathed, and it may cut off the throat of the person in front of you at any time. Such a sense of oppression, even Lancelo, who had been stomping on his bones and blood many times, could not help but feel a sense of horror. Now, this man who looks better than him nodded slightly at him: "Hello, Commander Lancelot." Silence, still silence. Lancelo suddenly hammered the table: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" "Click click-" His punch did not stop, and countless cracks broke out in an instant. The two deputy generals below were so scared that they looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. "Since I went to Amos City last time, something has become increasingly wrong." "What is it that it''s impossible to make the adults say it''s impossible?" Its so strange Lancelo confirmed that this was impossible. The zeroing community is a social platform built for Atlantis, and it only took humans more than ten years. If you want to upgrade the user level to Omega level, it is not enough to just post water to receive the reward. There must be corresponding opportunities, but not everyone can get this opportunity. Even he, a real Atlantis, did not get this opportunity. Why can one be a mixed race and one human be able to do it? "You, you..." Lancelo''s fingers trembled, pointed at the two people who were fierce on the screen, and accused heart-wrenchingly, "You are all perverts!" Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were quiet: "Thank you, Commander, for the praise." "Breaking a friendship! I want to break up with you!" Lancelodo trembled and picked up his phone, trying to smash it out, but in the end he couldn''t bear to. He slammed the table, "To be honest, do you know anything great than me, I don''t know?" Hearing this sentence, Ye Wanlan thought seriously: "I think... it should be gone... right?" "Really?" Lancelo finally came to life, and he muttered, "But to be honest, the entire Cangyuan State officials are older than me, and there are more people under their command than me, and there are no. You are telling the truth, I believe you." This somewhat comforted him. "But what are you doing?" Lancelo then noticed the background behind the two of them. He touched his chin, "If I read it correctly, this is the small island of Old Man Baili, right?" "Lanslow, you kid, I told me a few years ago that it is absolutely impossible for Omega-level users to appear in the zeroed community, but look!" Baili Changkong also appeared on the screen, and he blew his beard and glared, "My disciple and my disciple are both Omega-level! I won''t use you anymore." Lancelo: Heartbroken. He had to change the topic: "Old man, do you have any action today? Why don''t I invite you to drink?" "Go and go, I''m tired of drinking your wine." Baili Changkong was very disgusted, "Besides, did you buy the wine from humans in the last century? I have ready-made humans here, so I don''t want you." Lancelo again: "The teacher will take us to the auction held by the Kellander family in a while." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I want to see if there are any antiques worth collecting in Atlantis." "Kelaner family?" Lancelo thought for a while, "So, things have been done today, so I''ll go and join in the fun." After the call, he took out the small mirror and sorted out his appearance. No! He almost forgot that although he is the most powerful, handsome, handsome, and most capable, he He is not the richest person. The richest person in Cangyuan Country is the group of people who lose money in the Kailaner family. But compared to YN and Yan who were first here, he is still very rich. Thinking of this, Lancelo felt better. He hummed a song and prepared to attend the auction. At the same time, the palace. "Your Highness, just now, Lord Lancero left the command base." The maid reported respectfully, "I should be going to attend the auction held by the Kelland family today." "Damn it! This princess was sentenced to confinement by her grandfather, it''s all that Helan was blamed!" Mei Weisi was very angry, "If she knew some etiquette, this princess wouldn''t lose her temper in despair." "Your Highness Princess, don''t worry." The maid smiled, "This is the first time Lord Lancelo has been to attend an auction. Then there must be something he is interested in at the auction. Your Highness Princess can find similar items and give them to Lord Lancelo." Mei Weisi narrowed her eyes: "It''s reasonable, go and prepare." Only by prescribing the right medicine can we take a rebellious person like Lancelo into his pocket. ** One 10 o''clock in the evening, Kellander City Hall. Baili Changkong entered the main gate with a swagger, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng walked side by side, one step behind him. The two of them naturally changed their appearance and dressed like ordinary servants, without attracting anyone''s attention. "Senior Baili, I''ll be lucky to meet you!" The leader of the Kailaner came forward, "I''m waiting for you to come today. You can come, which really makes the Kailaner family shining." Baili Changkong rolled his eyes: "It''s so bright, you should have given the auction list to me long ago and let me choose first." "Senior Baili was joking." The patriarch Kailaner smiled, "Even if at the auction later, how many people dare to compete with you for what you like?" "That''s not possible." Baili Changkong stared at him, "Although I have always acted overbearing, I have always abide by the rules. Since it is an auction, of course the one who has the highest price will win. I will never take advantage of you." "Senior Baili, this is the little girl Sylvia." The patriarch of Kelar pushed a girl in front of him, "Say hello to Senior Baili." The girl had no expression on her face: "I don''t have time, don''t bother me to make money." After she finished speaking, she left without thinking. "Sorry, sorry, the little girl has a bad temper. Please don''t blame Senior Baili." The head of the Kailaner was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, "Come on, please bring Senior Baili into the best private room here." "No, no." Baili Changkong waved his hands repeatedly, "Young people must also have some personality." Ye Wanlan looked at the girl''s departure back, pondered for a moment, and contacted Lancelo. [YN]: I have a problem. [Neptune]: You ask, let me, who is omniscient and omnipotent, answer you. [YN]: Do you know the ID of "Don''t disturb me making money"? [Neptune]: Of course! This guy is my mortal enemy! [Neptune]: Sylvia Kylaner! I remember her for the rest of my life! Ye Wanlan thought about something. No wonder she felt a little familiar when she heard Sylvia''s tone just now. Although she had not been in contact for many years, she still identified it. [YN]: Then, I will take back what I said before. [Neptune]:? [YN]: I should also know a very powerful person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 822 Breaking out! 【2 updates】 After posting this sentence, Ye Wanlan''s eyes turned to her friend list The avatar with the ID title "Don''t disturb me making money" is colored and displayed online. A few days ago, after she logged back into the zeroing community, several people in addition to Lancelow contacted her. One of them is "Don''t disturb me making money", and the other party asked her if she needed financial support. But at that time, the other party did not reveal their true identity, and Ye Wanlan did not ask questions. It was not until today that she met Sylvia Kelland that she confirmed the other partys true identity. However, her relationship with Sylvia is not as close as Kristen and Sylvia. Christen Constance and Sylvia Kelaner have a very high consensus on how to make money and make money. The two will also often discuss how to make more money, and which industries will set off a new round of emerging technology storm in the future, which can bring greater capacity benefits. However, at the beginning, the two sides started arguing about who could make more money. [Neptune]:? ? ? [Neptune]: Dont tell me, the person you are talking about is Xi, Er, Wei, and Ya! Although it was written, Ye Wanlan could know that Lancelo must have gritted his teeth and made this sentence at this moment. [YN]: It''s her, but she hasn''t met yet. She is busy making money. When I returned, I transferred a few zeros to my account. Not only does it have great consensus on making money, but it also has very consistent behavioral styles in some aspects, such as- Take money whenever you have a disagreement. [Neptune]:? [Neptune]: Why dont I get this treatment? I finally saved her life! [Neptune]: She was kidnapped by people from Chongming Kingdom. I went deep into the enemy camp alone to rescue her. If it weren''t for me, she would have come back, and the bodies would have been broken. [YN]: Is she not your mortal enemy? [Neptune]: Yes, of course, there are still black photos of her on my phone. You dont know. She hangs her face every day and is so cold that time she was kidnapped and cried. Fortunately, I pressed the shutter in time. Ye Wanlan fell silent. She did not want to make any comments about such a mortal enemy who was only three years old and had a family level. The three of them entered the private room. Baili Changkong''s position is here, and the best private room prepared for him by the patriarch Kailaner. The private room is equipped with various furniture, appliances and a huge screen, allowing you to watch all the details on the auction table up close. Fruits, refreshments and various wines are also placed on the dining table. "These wines were originally good, but after drinking the wine brewed by Xiao Yan today, no one could drink the others." Baili Changkong was very disgusted, "It''s better to drink water." "If you like it, you will be able to drink enough in the future." Yan Tingfeng nodded and smiled. "Okay!" Baili Changkong was overjoyed, "You are considered half of my apprentice. If you have any requirements, please make it." Off the court, other guests entered the venue one after another. There are many princes and nobles among them, and they are all introduced into the private room by waiters. "This little girl from the Kailaner family is amazing." Baili Changkong said slowly, "She has good talent and her divine bloodline is at the Alpha level, but the little girl''s ambition is not about improving her strength, but about taking all the wealth of the world, which is also considered a grand ambition." Ye Wanlan''s expression moved and he smiled: "It''s really amazing." "Today''s auction, the organizer said it was the Kellander family, but in fact it was this little girl alone." Baili Changkong said this, his expression was a little unnatural. He coughed twice and said, "She doesn''t give anyone any face, she only gives money." Hearing this, Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "So, what about Lancelo?" "This kid?" Baili Changkong tsk, "This kid is not as good as others. He can''t even get to the door if a little girl is at home. I heard that there are many twists and turns in it." Ye Wanlan understood: "I would like to hear the details, please give me a detailed explanation." "I heard that it was Lancelo, who bullied the little girl so much." Baili Changkong said, "Sometimes this kid just owe a lot. Disciple, you have to know that the soldiers of Cangyuan Kingdom also have the support of the Kailaner family." At this point, he slapped the table: "The little girl still knows that there is a clear distinction between grudges. Not only has she not stopped financial support for the army, but she has also improved a lot. The soldiers have better living conditions and are more powerful." "The teacher said it very well." Ye Wanlan looked at the wish and said softly, "There is no personal grudge in front of righteousness." Hearing this sentence, Yan Tingfeng''s eyelashes trembled slightly. At half past ten, all the guests who came to the auction finished their seats. "Welcome to the site of the Kelland Auction. I am today''s auctioneer No. 7." The auctioneer smiled slightly, "I guess everyone has been waiting for a long time, so without saying much, the auction will begin now!" Under the gaze of everyone, a grand auction kicked off. "Let me first have a small appetizer. The first lot is jadeite jadeite, which is more than 7,000 years old, and is a rare and great supplement." The auctioneer said in a quick tone, "This jadeite jadeite, which is more than 7,000 years old, is found in the depths of the Nanling Sea. It is well preserved, with a starting price of 30 million yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 100,000 yuan each time." As soon as the words finished, whispers were already heard from the audience. "The seven thousand years of jadeite jade is just a small appetizer? This is the market that has no market value." "It is worthy of being the Kellander family, and can get such good goods." "If this is just a small appetizer, hiss... I can''t imagine what good things are there behind me. I guess I can only enjoy my eyes today." Inside the private room. "This jadeite jade can greatly stimulate the bloodline power of the god-giving bloodline." Baili Changkong said slowly, "It is indeed a rare and great tonic. If you eat it, your disciple, your cultivation will definitely increase significantly." He didn''t wait for Ye Wanlan to say anything and made a bid directly. "The VIP in the No. 1 private room bid 50 million!" The auctioneer shouted, "I added 20 million at the beginning!" Someone raised a sign again: "Five thousand one million." Baili Changkong then increased the price: "80 million!" "Eighty million once!" The auctioneer said, "Is there anything higher? The VIP in the No. 6 box bids 90 million! Nine million once!" "Teacher, it''s too much." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly at him, "You don''t have to pay for me, I''ll do it myself." "How can this work? A teacher must give all the good things to the students." Baili Changkong snorted coldly, "One hundred million!" "The No. 1 private room has increased by 100 million!" The auctioneer was very excited and began to make a hammer. "One hundred million once, one hundred million twice, one hundred million...three times, the transaction is completed! Congratulations to the VIPs in the No. 1 private room!" A 7,000-year-old jadeite tangerine was sold for 100 million yuan. The price is actually not very high. But since it is No. 1, it can be seen that the people in the box have a high status, and there are indeed few people who have the ability to compete. "Advisor, you will eat the jadeite jade tangerine when the auction is over." Baili Changkong rubbed his hands, "It depends on you the miracle that the teacher wants to witness." "Teacher, I''ll pay." Ye Wanlan said, "You have to keep the money to support your old age." "No, how much money can you have at a young age?" Baili Changkong glared at him, "This is 100 million!" "It should be enough." Ye Wanlan opened his community wallet and counted the numbers inside. There are nine zeros in total. Sylvia Kelaner''s work is indeed very great. "Oh, disciple, don''t show off. A hundred million won''t empty your master." Baili Changkong turned his head and patted her on the shoulder, "The little money in your wallet is still-" His voice came to an abrupt end. [Don''t disturb me to make money and transfer 1,000,000,000 to you] [You have accepted the transfer, account balance 1,020,387,512] [Since you are at the highest level, there is no limit on the amount of deposits and withdrawals per day] (The end of this chapter) Chapter 823 Large surface base starts [1 update] Baili Changkong stared at these lines of system prompts and fell into silence. He didn''t know what mental state he took out the ID name in "Don''t disturb me making money", but he passed the math and counted the numbers very easily. How much does a ten-digit digit cost? Oh, one billion. etc? ! Baili Changkong held it for a long time, and finally came up with a sentence: "Can you save so much money in the zero community?" "Well, you can save money or buy fund stocks." Ye Wanlan said, "In addition to social attributes, there are many functions." "That''s how..." Baili Changkong''s voice was a little erratic, and his mental state was not very stable. "Disciple, I didn''t expect you to be a hidden rich man!" One billion yuan of working capital, even if it is placed in the royal city, it is still a noble. Baili Changkong fell into silence again. Why does he always feel that he has picked up an amazing apprentice? "By the way." Ye Wanlan raised his head, "Listen, see if there is still a balance in your account?" The Guizhen Community suddenly closed overnight, and even she was caught off guard. So in addition to the one billion that Sylvia transferred to her, she also has some spare money in her account. Yan Tingfeng glanced casually: "Yes, not many, but they can be used." It''s only a few hundred million. All items will be delivered to the guests after the auction is over. "The next one is the second item. Although it is not a great supplement like jadeite, it is also very precious." The auctioneer said loudly, "This is a piece of gold, but not ordinary gold, but a piece of gold heart that only ten gold mines can produce." The Kelland family has dozens of gold mines, and it is reasonable to have a golden heart. But this gold heart is actually fifty centimeters high, which shows that it has been nurtured in the gold mine for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. "In history, the Heart of Gold has only appeared three times, but it is basically the size of a fist, which makes the heart of gold look extremely precious today!" The auctioneer continued, "The Heart of Gold can not only be made into jewelry, but also a good material for forging. The starting price is 80 million, and the price increase must not be less than one million each time." "Golden Heart..." Ye Wanlan''s hand gently tapped the table, narrowing his eyes slightly. Such minerals are nothing on land. If they can be taken back and handed over to Farouk, they may be able to forge weapons of magical level. But it is obvious that many of the guests who arrived today are interested in this piece of gold. It is not an easy thing to take it down and take it away successfully. Sure enough, after the auctioneer said the word "start", the guests rushed to bid. Ninety million! Ninety-five million! 150 million! Two million. In just a moment, the price of this Golden Heart has been raised to 500 million. "Xiao Wan wants it?" Yan Tingfeng thought for a moment, "Listen to the auctioneer, the heart of gold has a hardness that is hard even meteorites. If it can be used on a submersible warship..." "That''s what I think." Ye Wanlan whispered, "The submersible warship is a project that must be completed to prevent the Atlantis from invading. No one wants to fight, but judging from the intelligence I have collected, supreme wisdom urgently needs to unify Atlantis and then subdue humans." Yan Tingfeng was thinking, and a few seconds later, he smiled slightly: "Although we came in a hurry and we didn''t prepare much funds, of course there are other ways." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Listen, you mean..." "Return to the community." Yan Tingfeng nodded, "I sent out a purchase post in my name. As long as both parties think it is an equivalent exchange, it doesn''t matter whether it is money." After saying that, he had opened the trading sector and posted a post. [Purchase]: The heart of gold is 50cm high, and the buyer is willing to exchange a promise. Because of the power of the single-word ID "Yan", the post has just been posted, and several more posts have appeared below. [The heart of gold? Is the piece that is being auctioned now? Could it be that Brother Yan didnt bring enough money? [Couple Yan is at the auction site? ! I''m here too, I''m sitting in the lobby below. People of Brother Yan must be in the private room, right? [This piece of golden heart is probably going to be able to get more than one billion in the end. Hiss... Brother Yan''s reward is something that ordinary people can''t afford. [If I can take it, I will definitely take it. Brother Yans promise is much more expensive than gold. To put it bluntly, you can make him commit suicide. Just as the members were talking, a new reply suddenly appeared, it was golden. [Don''t disturb me making money]: I took it, and the heart of gold will be delivered to where you want it. As soon as this reply was released, the post suddenly fell into silence. After more than ten seconds, the reply surged again. [What kind of virtue is there? Ive seen so many big shots in our community gather together. [Normal, this seems to be the first time Brother Yan posted a purchase post? The money-making sister must join in the fun too. [For the money-making sister, the heart of gold is nothing. Yan Tingfeng''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked up: "Someone answered." At this moment, the auctioneer didn''t know what news he received and was a little surprised. After he nodded, he picked up the microphone again. "I''m very sorry for everyone. I just received the news that Miss Sylvia left this golden heart." The auctioneer said, "Miss Sylvia bids 3 billion. Of course, if someone has a higher price than her, then the auction can also be continued." The guests in the audience looked at each other. Although the heart of gold is precious, 2 billion is already a high price. Who would spend 3 billion to buy it? Although the Heart of Gold is indeed a good material for casting, it is even more difficult to find a founder who can successfully forge the Heart of Gold. Sylvia took action, and the high price of the fault of 3 billion yuan was no longer arguing. Ding! [Don''t disturb me that I have passed your friend''s request to make money. You can start chatting] [Don''t disturb me making money]: Address. [Yan]: After the auction is over, I will go to pick up the goods. Sylvia looked at this reply and felt a little more surprised on her face. The ID Yan has been alone in the Guizhen community and has never had deep intersections with anyone. This is also why she chose to accept this purchase post as soon as possible, otherwise she would not be able to accept it if Lancelo snatched the lead. Yan was too mysterious, and even YN who had **** with her didn''t know any real information about the other party. Sylvia pondered for a moment and tapped another avatar. [Dont disturb me making money]: Sister YN, are you interested in meeting this "Yan" with me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 824 Ning Taizus treasure! 【2 updates】 In the Jiye Community, Yan Yi has always been alone and is accustomed to hiding his identity. But now he proposed to meet directly, which made Sylvia feel a little vigilant. The timing of Yan and YN''s appearance was indeed very clever, and she suspected that Yan was also a human being. Then she could feel relieved by pulling YN to accompany her. Just so happens that she can get together with YN. [YN]: Did you accept his purchase? [Don''t disturb me making money]: The heart of gold is nothing more than money to me, but one of Mr. Yan''s promises is not something that money can buy. Ye Wanlan raised her eyebrows, she turned her head and looked at Yan Tingfeng with her elbow: "Young Master Yan''s promise is hard to find." "Exaggerated." Yan Tingfeng blinked and chuckled, "Not everyone can get my promise." All things require an equivalent exchange, but he has no reservations about Ye Wanlan. "She asked me to go to the appointment." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "It seems that Mr. Yan left a bad reputation in Guiling Community, and it is very famous." Yan Tingfeng couldn''t help but smile: "Is there any?" Drip. Another message came in on the phone. [Dont disturb me making money]: What about the rich baby, didnt you come with you? Seeing this sentence, Ye Wanlan''s eyes moved slightly. Most Atlantis are not hostile to humans on land. Instead, because of the emergence of the zero-return community, the two sides are able to get along with each other and have become much closer in their relationship. So after the zeroing community ended its service to the land, Atlantis netizens also expressed regret for this and were very reluctant to see the time when the two ethnic groups lived peacefully. [YN]: No, she is busy making money. [Don''t disturb me making money]: This seems that I can only wait until the day when the land server is restored. [Dont disturb me making money]: Are you at the auction today? If you have something you like, just say, I''ll take it for you. Ye Wanlan has not replied yet, and another message jumped out. [Don''t disturb me making money]: Just tell me, Lancelo is useless, he only knows how to fight. [YN]: Then I''ll trouble you. [Don''t disturb me making money]: What''s the trouble? I''ve said a long time ago. If you and the rich baby come to me one day, I will definitely treat you well. Ye Wanlan pressed to knock down his phone and looked up at the screen ahead. The auction is still going on. The Kelland family has indeed invested a lot in this auction, and the items they took out are more precious than the other ones. One of the dragon scale blood was auctioned for a high price of 2.7 billion yuan, and another knife called "Liuguang" was also bought by the No. 3 private room for 5.6 billion yuan. Over the years, Baili Changkong has been practicing in seclusion for most of the time, and he has indeed saved some money, but it is only ten figures. Money has always been something outside his body. If Ye Wanlan hadn''t been interested in antiques, he wouldn''t have come to the auction site. This caused Baili Changkong to be completely numb when he heard the unit "Yi". No wonder the Kailaner family holds a large part of the wealth of Cangyuan Kingdom in their hands, which not only half of the country, but also accounts for at least four-fifths. The total auction price has long exceeded 10 billion, and the auction has only been conducted for more than half. ƷⰡΪǴ½˹Ķ˵ϢǶöֻ֪ȷһʮǰص㣬ݴ½ As the last four words fell, Ye Wanlan''s expression gradually became solemn. The screen shows a hollow ball with many complex patterns on it, which shows that the craftsman has extremely high craftsmanship, and there is a small golden ball inside the ball, rolling back and forth. Observing its appearance, it seems to be some kind of decoration, without any special place. "Six hundred and seventeen years ago? I don''t know anything about the rest. At this time, Shenzhou is Ning Chao?" "Hey, I remember that the people of Shenzhou praised Ningchao, saying that Shenzhou was the best in the world at this time." "That''s not counting us. Our innate advantages are much stronger than humans." "I think this thing is ordinary, but how precious can human things be?" "I may not necessarily have it. Since it is something unearthed from the Ning Dynasty period, it will definitely not be simple to come to us." The guests whispered, discussing this item. Atlantis is a secret for most humans. Even if a general public sees the Atlantis people or discovers something related to Atlantis, they will be quickly suppressed by officials from various countries and relevant departments. But for the Atlantis, neither Cangyuan nor Chongming did conceal the existence of human beings. But their understanding of human beings only comes from the official. "Boy Yan, you came from the shore? Do you know what this is?" Baili Changkong touched his chin, "It was Ning Chao six hundred years ago, right? Which king of Ning Chao came?" Before Yan Tingfeng could answer, Ye Wanlan had already murmured softly: "Taizu." "Yes, yes! Ning Taizu!" Baili Changkong clapped his hands, "I can learn human history well, but it''s only limited to understanding a few dynasties in China." Ye Wanlan''s eyes were fixed on the screen, and his pupils were slightly enlarged. Maybe others can''t see what this is, but she can see it- This ball is actually a key, but it uses mechanical techniques, so it is difficult to distinguish. But she had seen Hejia make such a mechanism, so she was extremely familiar with it. The keys are so complicated, so what will be locked? As if he had thought of something, Ye Wanlan''s expression was slightly shocked. After Taizu passed away, people from all walks of life began to look for his inheritance. Some people say that if you get Ning Taizu''s treasure, you can become a king in one fell swoop. Some people also say that this is just a false rumor, and Ning Taizu had no treasure left behind at all. But Ye Wanlan knew that the rumors of treasures were never groundless. As the founding emperor of the Ning Dynasty, Ning Taizu led his troops to expedition many times, intimidating the northern continent of the Western Regions, expelling the barbarians, and turning the fragmented China into an ironclad piece. Before Ning Taizu, no one expected that a slight person from a turbulent background could become the king of a country. "The Apocalypse" is just one of the many precious items he left to later generations. What he left behind is more than this encyclopedia? If this key corresponds to Ning Taizu''s treasure, then she must take a picture. Even if it is not, Ning Chaos antiques cannot fall into the hands of other clans. Ye Wanlan''s eyes were cold. But how could this key appear here? Could it be like the Sword of King Yan, because of the fluctuations in space and time, the key fell into Atlantis? The key disappeared, and it was not only the discovery of Ning Taizu''s treasure, but the future civilization process of the entire China. Is it a coincidence or a premeditation? "Everyone, it''s a pity, because we don''t know the specific value of this item, so the starting price-" The host raised a finger, "It''s only one yuan, please start, everyone." There were screams from the audience. "One Yuan? I heard it right?" "Although it''s very cheap, it''s useless to buy this thing back." "Then I mean, I''ll give you a hundred." Two hundred! "I''m generous, five hundred." The bidding was accompanied by laughter, and many people were bidding, but it only increased the price to 1,300 yuan. This price is not even one percent of the auction price of other lots. "Everyone, although this is just an ornament, it comes from the most powerful dynasty in the human world after all." The host shouted, "Even if you buy it back as a souvenir, it is excellent. Isn''t there really a high price that is worthy of it?" "Yes." A faint voice sounded, "One hundred million." All laughter came to an abrupt end. With a "swish", everyone turned around and looked at the source of the sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 825 The last lot, unbelievable! 【1 update】 It turned out to be...the No. 1 private room! ֻȨܹڲμԽǰİᣬڲıݸ Each auction has very strict confidentiality measures, and only the head of the Kelarl knows the identity of the guests in each private room. But since he is a private guest, he is at least a person with a name and surname in Cangyuan Country. But everyone could hear it clearly, and the one who was bidding for a female voice was just now. Princess Mei Weisi has not left the palace today. So who else is qualified to enter the No. 1 box besides her? Sylvia Kelaner, as the organizer of this auction, will not be in the VIP box. The guests in the hall racked their brains, but they didn''t think of any other woman. Baili Changkong was also shocked by the price. He lowered his voice: "Disciple, don''t be impulsive. These auctioneers are just like this, deliberately exaggerating in order to arouse people''s competitive spirit." "Teacher, it has nothing to do with the auctioneer." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly and paused, "I am determined to win this thing." This is the first time Baili Changkong saw Ye Wanlan showing such a serious look. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "Okay! Since it is something you must have, then my teacher will definitely get it for you." "The No. 1 private room bid of 100 million!" The auctioneer was overjoyed, "The VIP in our No. 1 private room is very powerful, and he actually directly raised the price to 100 million. Are there any bids?" For those who come to participate in this auction, there are not many 100 million, but it is not worth it to spend 100 million to buy an antique that can only be used for decoration, or something from the human world. At this moment, in the No. 9 box. "Your Majesty, the No. 1 private room actually paid 100 million to buy a human antique." The head guard of the palace pondered for a moment and said, "Could it be that this antique is not ordinary, and has other wonderful uses?" Even the leader of the Kailaner did not expect that the King of Beirut would also disguise himself and sneak into the auction. The King of Beirut narrowed his eyes and he gently knocked on the table: "Go and check who the treasure chest is." "Yes, Your Majesty." The head guard of the palace clasped his fists and responded respectfully, "Are we following the price?" ³عЦһŶʲôҲ֪Уȥõġ "Your Majesty is wise!" The head of the palace guard suddenly realized, "If it is an ordinary decoration, we will follow the price, but we will lose it." "Not bad." King Beirut said meaningfully, "Then I hope this thing has any special uses." ˶ܹ³عԶųɾŵ˶Ѿһڸסˡ This is also the purpose of Ye Wanlan. ۸̧һڣѾͶԴƷֵԤôͲ һһΣʦش󺰣һΣһΣɽϲ1ŰĹͣ He landed the hammer very fast, as if he was afraid that Ye Wanlan would regret it. Naturally, no one in the entire Cangyuan Kingdom dares to regret the accounts of the Kailaner family. ɹģҹȴûнŵķֻеȵ˳Ʒȡߣdz䶨 ͷͶСϳƷ????šҹףijֻԿףȻֵ̫Ķôº̫йء Yan Tingfeng''s eyes were slightly deeper: "It seems that it is not only the Beilu, Star Manchester Federation Empire, and the Duchy of Southern Ming that plundered the things in our country, but also part of them fell into Atlantis." Since it is something from China, we must always return to China. The auction is still going on. The later the goods are becoming more rare and the competition is becoming more fierce. dzлλ֧֣û뵽ô͵βˡʦľܣάС㣬ΪǽһƷ In full view of everyone, Sylvia appeared on the auction stand, and there was still no expression on her face. Everyone seemed to have a look of "What are you looking at? Have you seen this slap?" She did not say anything, but just pulled down the black curtain covering the glass cover. The light illuminated the inside of the glass cover. The Beirut king who was still watching the crowd scrambled for calmly in the No. 9 box, stood up suddenly and stared at the front with his eyes tightly. The head of the palace guard was also a little shocked: "Your Majesty, that''s it..." У͵Ҳ˷ "It turned out to be the Cangming Seal." Even Baili Changkong was shocked. "I thought the Cangming Seal had been destroyed by the rebels of that year, but I didn''t expect it to be still there." ҹʣʦӡǺ "The Cangming Seal is something that symbolizes King Atlantis." Baili Changkong said slowly, "I heard that there is a jade seal in the human kingdom, and the same is true for the Cangming Seal, but I guess there is actually some extremely beneficial and harmful practice in the Cangming Seal." Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This little girl from the Kellander family is indeed very smart." Baili Changkong commented, "She knew that the Kellander family was not able to take this item for herself, so she might as well take it to the auction to attract everyone''s competition, so that the Kellander family could be left out of it." ҹЦЦ赶ɱˣȷ The Cangming Kingdom has been destruction for thousands of years. Too many Atlantis people died in that rebellion. The new Atlantis people do not know Cangming Yin, and even Cangming Kingdom knows very little. But any guest who can identify this object can no longer hold back. Who doesnt want to sit above that position? £һв֮ģŭ죬ǵõ˲ӡȴʸ£Ҫ췴 ³عҲѿ DzԨĹӡȻӦ徹ȻóǴ ϧһдۣҪӡõ³عǴＷġ Ԥԣ ˾Ԥʱֻʣ²ˣôܲš Even if the child has been executed, the King of Beirut will not be at ease as long as the days have not passed completely. His eyes became colder and sinister: "Take direct action, there is no need to continue this auction!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 826 Night Turning the Lane, Atlantis King [2 Updates] The true identity of the high priest, let alone the King of Beirut, even the first king of Cangyuan Kingdom was not clear about. Every king only knows that the high priest is devoted to Cangyuan Kingdom, and only he is there, Cangyuan Kingdom has the strength to fight to this day and has not been annexed by Chongming Kingdom. Beirut also heard from his ancestors that when Atlantis had only one country of Cangming, a long time ago, the high priest was already there. The first prophecy he issued was that the Cangming Congress split into Cangyuan Kingdom and Chongming Kingdom overnight, and Atlantis was divided into two. At that time, the national songs and dances in Cangming were in peace and prosperity. At first, no one took this prophecy seriously, but just considered it a joke. However, disaster has come. The rebels claimed that only by faith and wisdom can we lead Atlantis to a higher era of civilization. A tragic war began, and the rebels established the Chongming Kingdom with the Mingcang River, the longest river in Atlantis. What could not have happened turned out to be a reality, and no one dared to distrust the high priest anymore. The second prophecy of the high priest was that many years later, Atlantis would be reunified, but it was not the Flanders royal family of Cangyuan Kingdom, nor the supreme wisdom of Chongming Kingdom. But the high priest did not give a certain day, and Beirut did not feel too anxious because of this. But he was killed by his descendants and the throne was taken away, but the high priest gave him a set date. All the prophecies of the high priest have been fulfilled, even if they were impossible when the prophecy was issued. How could the King of Beirut not panic? Although the descendants of the high priest''s prophecy have been killed, the high priest has not made any changes to the language. At present, the Cangming Seal has actually appeared, which has further aggravated the panic in the heart of the Beirut king. "I understand!" The palace guard bowed, "No matter what, the Cangming Seal will only belong to Your Majesty." The Beirut king''s eyes became colder and more sinister: "Well, go." At the auction stand, the auctioneer''s expression became nervous. He spoke tremblingly: "According to the appraiser''s appraisal, this is the Cangming Seal, symbolizing the king of Atlantis, and the specific effect is still unknown." The sentence "The King of Atlantis" has completely ignited the guests'' nerves. "Because this item is too precious, we don''t know how to price it." The auctioneer took a deep breath and said slowly, "So there is no reserve price for this item. Please start bidding directly." Before the words were finished, someone could not wait to bid: "Billion!" "Billion? Where did the poor guy come from?" A disdainful voice came from the private room upstairs, "Five billion!" Fifty and five billion! Six billion! In just a dozen seconds, there were more than a dozen bidders, and the auction price had soared to more than 10 billion yuan. Until this time, the bidding speed finally slowed down. "One hundred and fifteen billion!" The No. 16 private room called out a shocking price, "I think anyone else dares to compete with me!" The Cangming Seal made most people jealous, but they also knew that they not only did not have the strength to take the Cangming Seal, but also had no ability to hold the Cangming Seal. Today, no one takes the Cangming Seal, and it is impossible to take the Cangming Seal away safely. "Go and check." The King of Beirut said coldly, "Where did the dog thing come from the No. 16 private room!" There are only a handful of people who can produce 15 billion people in Cangyuan Kingdom, and it is very convenient to check. The deputy chief guard stepped forward and said, "Yes, Your Majesty." Beirut closed his eyes and quietly waited for his layout. "One hundred and fifty billion once!" The auctioneer''s hands were trembling, "One hundred and fifty billion twice! One hundred and fifty billion...three times! The deal was completed, congratulations to the distinguished guests in the No. 16 box!" In the box No. 16, there was a young man. His clothes were very simple and his face was ordinary. He would never be found in the crowd. On the side, the guard spoke hesitantly: "His Royal Highness Banfeng, buy this for 15 billion yuan..." "What do you know? This is the Cangming Seal!" Banfeng looked at him coldly, "With the Cangming Seal, I can become the king of Atlantis, and my grandfather will be proud of me." The guard stopped talking. The situation of their Chongming Kingdom is very different from that of Cangyuan Kingdom. Although there are kings as rulers, everyone knows that the true master is supreme wisdom. Only when the king has the power of God, can he possess absolute power only by the highest wisdom. And everything that happens in Chongming Kingdom is omniscient and omniscient. Even if Ban Feng can successfully take the Cangming Seal from Cangyuan Kingdom back to Chongming Kingdom, can he really return to the royal city smoothly? Even if Banfeng is the most beloved grandson of the King of Chongming Kingdom, the royal family will never be able to surpass the supreme wisdom. "Hmph, my elder brother has been in a vegetative state since he was born." Ban Feng snorted and laughed, "My father and mother can only place their hopes on me, and I will not let them down." His eyes were flashing with excitement and a thick greed. "Thank you again for your support for this auction!" The auctioneer wiped the sweat from his head, "All the items in this auction were successfully sold. I announced that the auction ended here-" Boom! The word "end" has not yet been expressed, and with a roar, something exploded on the auction table. In an instant, thick smoke enveloped the entire auction hall, with no visibility even half a meter. Screams rang out, and the guests in the hall were in chaos. "What''s going on?" "Oh my God, where are the security personnel?" "Who dares to cause trouble in the Kailaner family? I really don''t want to stay in Cangyuan Country!" There was a noise, but the smoke not only did not dissipate, but instead became thicker and thicker. "Someone has taken action." Ye Wanlan''s voice calmed down, "Teacher, you and Tingting go first, I''ll go down and take a look." The Cangming Seal was too precious. She expected someone to take action, but she didn''t expect it to come so quickly. "No!" Baili Changkong refused flatly, "You are not strong enough now, what should you do if you go down? Let''s go together." "My friend is on the auction table." Ye Wanlan did not stop, "I want to confirm her safety." Baili Changkong said hurriedly: "What friend? Disciple, wait for us!" Ye Wanlan jumped down from the second floor directly. Although the smoke was thick, it could not block her vision. She glanced at her eyes and quickly judged Sylvia''s figure. On the stage, Sylvia fell to the ground. It was obvious that the explosion just now was exploded next to her, and she suffered a huge impact. Although Sylvia does not pay attention to practice, she usually pays attention to strengthening her body. However, the explosion was too sudden and she had no time to react at all. At this moment, she was weak, listening to the noise in her ears, but she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Sylvia was drowsy. She stretched out her hand with difficulty but couldn''t touch anything. Just when her last little strength is about to be exhausted "Click!" Her wrist was held by one hand, and the hand was extremely strong and she pulled her up directly. At the same time, a voice rang above her head: "Silvia, get up, can''t fall down here." who? Sylvia''s brain was dizzy and her vision was blocked by the white fog. She could only vaguely tell that she was a girl. "Let''s go." Ye Wanlan stuffed a pill into Sylvia''s mouth, "Don''t worry about anything else, leave here first." She took a little pointy foot and flew up with Sylvia and returned to the second floor. Sylvia still remembers something very important: "Cang, Cangming..." "They came for Cangming Seal." Ye Wanlan said, "But I want to ensure your safety first." She put Sylvia on her back and was about to meet with Yan Tingfeng and Baili Changkong. At this moment, with a "swish", something came through the air. Ye Wanlan raised his hand quickly and held it directly. She withdrew her hand, opened her fingers, and her pupils suddenly shrank. Cang, Ming, Yin! (End of this chapter) Chapter 827 Let me introduce myself again, I am YN [1 update] The small seal that Sylvia had previously displayed on the auction stand was now quietly lying in Ye Wanlan''s palm, emitting a soft light blue light. Like the purest waves in the sea, rippling little by little. The explosion suddenly occurred, and another strong white mist appeared to block the view, which means that the person who was acting must have come for Cangming Seal. Ye Wanlan didn''t have time to think about why Cangming Seal came to her automatically. She put Cangming Seal in one hand into her close-fitting pocket on the inside and quickly left with Sylvia on her back. The white mist carries some toxins, and Sylvia comes into contact with the explosion core again Alan! Disciple! After Yan Tingfeng and Baili Changkong saw Ye Wanlan''s figure appearing in their sight, their tense nerves finally relaxed. Baili Changkong saw Ye Wanlan and carried someone on his back: "Disciple, you carry it..." "It''s Sylvia, she is located in the center of the explosion, and the situation is not good now." Ye Wanlan said in a quick tone, "Teacher, please contact the patriarch of the Kelland family. We will place her down first." "Okay!" Baili Changkong''s expression was also very serious, "Saving people is important." The scene was still in chaos, and the guests did not dare to move, so they could only stay where they could wait for rescue. Only the King of Beirut looked down quietly, his eyes were cold and there was no trace of emotion. For his throne, even if one thousand people die, it is worth it. Except for him, no one else''s life is worth it. He only has the Cangming Seal. "Your Majesty, something happened!" At this moment, the head of the palace guard ran in panic, "Cangming Seal is gone!" "What?!" The King of Beirut was furious, "What did you do? Can Cangming run away under your nose?!" "Your Majesty, this..." The head of the palace guard was speechless because he really didn''t know how to describe it, so he could only bite the bullet and stammer and tell the things that happened before. Cangming Seal did run away with long legs. Just the moment he was about to get the Cangming Seal, he only heard a "whoosh" sound and the Cangming Seal disappeared. Such a mysterious situation is not common sense at all. "Sure enough, this is a holy object." The expression of the King of Beirut was stirred up, "Only the holy object is, it has a certain spirituality in itself, as if he has come alive." "But Your Majesty..." The head guard of the palace said in a difficult voice, "Cangming Seal ran away. No one knew where it was. What should we do..." The King of Beirut''s eyebrows were deeply locked. A few seconds later, his eyes were full of murderous intent: "If Cangming Yin just ran away, it would be a good thing, but if it ran into someone''s hands..." Then isnt this person a king determined by heaven? This is something he absolutely cannot tolerate. "Continue to look for it!" The King of Beirut ordered coldly, "Even if the entire royal city is turned over, you will find it!" The head of the palace guard immediately responded: "Yes!" "Your Majesty!" The deputy chief guard also appeared at this time, "I found out that the person in the box No. 16 was Banfeng, the grandson of the King of Chongming Kingdom." "Hmph, no wonder he had to take the Cangming seal even if he was trying to break the bank." The King of Beirut sneered, "But this time he suffered a loss." Chongming Kingdom and Cangyuan Kingdom are in the same situation. If the royal family members of both sides are exposed on the other side''s territory, then the outcome will not be very good. If Ban Feng jumped out, then the King of Beirut would have reason to ward him in prison. Therefore, Banfeng absolutely did not dare. He knew this well and could only jump into the box No. 16 to curse. "Damn it! If I let my highness know who was making trouble at the auction, I will definitely not be able to spare him!" "His highness calmed down!" The guard said hurriedly, "Fortunately, we have not transferred the money yet, otherwise this would be a loss of both wealth and property!" Banfeng gradually calmed down: "Go back to Chongming first, it''s not easy to stay here for a long time." However, at this moment, the neat and powerful footsteps sounded, and it was the royal city imperial guards. The Imperial Guard is an army directly under the commander. It is not responsible for external warfare, but protects the royal city. "The commander has an order to block the auction site and no one is allowed to leave!" The leader of the Imperial Guard took a step forward, "Those who violate the order will die!" These threatening words did not make the guests panic, but instead felt at ease. With the Imperial Guards here, the messengers behind the scenes will definitely be able to be revealed. "Medical Team!" the commander of the Imperial Guard said again, "Check for any injured people immediately!" Under the orderly command of Lancelo, the Imperial Guards, medical staff and scavengers entered one after another to deal with the chaotic scene. "Your Majesty, it''s really hard to leave when the Imperial Guards arrive." The head guard of the palace tensely, "The commander has ordered that they will definitely guard against each other." "Lancelo Austin...hum!" The face of the King of Beirut was extremely hard to see. "If he hadn''t been useful, he would have died without a place to bury!" Lancelo was too rebellious and dared to point at his nose in front of all the princes and ministers and curse. As the lord of a country, what prestige does he have? "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. As long as your Majesty can let him marry Princess Meiweisi, then he can only have the same heart as our royal family." The head guard of the palace said respectfully. "Xiaomei is indeed a good and obedient child." The face of the Beirut king eased a little, "I will release her confinement after returning to the palace later." Here, Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng and Baili Changkong met with Sylvia and the head of Kelaner. On the way, Ye Wanlan had sealed several key acupoints of Sylvia and fed her a few more medicines. Sylvia woke up slowly, still a little confused. She originally thought she was going to die, but someone saved her at a critical moment. Who would risk such a great danger to reach out to her? "Yaya, my dad almost thought I would never see you in my life." The patriarch Kailaner cried and burst into tears, "If something happened, why did you tell your dad to explain to your mom? My dad would be scared to death, and his heart is still pounding now." Sylvia had a headache when she heard it: "Stop crying, Dad, you cry so hard that I''m overwhelmed." "Okay, okay, I won''t cry." The head of the Kailaner wiped his tears, "Yaya, tell me what do you have to go on stage in person? Wouldn''t it be better to find a robot to take it for you?" Sylvia regained her indifferent face: "To make money." Charaner: He saw that his daughter had lost money. "Thank you for saving the little girl." The patriarch Kailan turned around and thanked Ye Wanlan, "If you hadn''t taken action, the consequences would probably be unimaginable. If you hadn''t taken action, you would have asked for anything. I''ll definitely do it!" He is just such a precious daughter, and the entire Kyranle family will belong to Sylvia from now on. "Uncle, don''t be polite." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "It''s right to save your friend." "Friend?" The patriarch Kailan was stunned and spoke tentatively, "Little girl... can you be threatened by the little girl?" Of course he knew exactly what Sylvia was. Not to mention that people can be her friends, even if a dog passes by and disturbs her to make money, she will kick her. For this reason, the patriarch of Kelaner was deeply saddened. He had wanted to choose a suitable son-in-law for Sylvia, but it was difficult for any living creature to get close to her. Sylvia spoke quietly behind him: "Dad, I''m not dead yet." "Oh oh!" The patriarch Kailan jumped up in shock, "Dad didn''t mean to say bad things to you behind your back. My daughter is the best in the world!" Sylvia was also a little confused. She looked at Ye Wanlan''s extremely strange face: "You..." The head of the Kailaner was right. She really had no friends and she didn''t know how to make friends. "For the first time meeting, please introduce yourself again, YN." Ye Wanlan stretched out his hand at her and smiled slightly, "Please give me some advice." (End of this chapter) Chapter 828 split! Cangming seal is in my hands [2 updates] Chapter 828: Break open! Cangming seal is in my hands [2 updates] The whole room became silent. Sylvia''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and her face, which had always been like ice, shattered little by little. Before meeting YN, she had thought about what kind of person the other party would be. In her heart, YN has always been a role like an elder sister, calm, steady, trustworthy... and can also give her a strong sense of security. But the girl in front of her was very young, completely different from the YN she imagined. This face seems to be a bit in line with YN''s personality. "It''s not my face." Ye Wanlan could certainly see Sylvia''s doubts. She raised her hand and slowly swept her from her forehead to her chin, and her original face was revealed. There is no one else here, she doesn''t have to pretend anymore. Sylvia: She was even more broken. This face is also very inconsistent! Sylvia thinks its normal to be an actor, singer or even an artist with this face, but YN? YN is a genius who is extremely outstanding in mathematics, physics, astronomy, computers, etc., but this is not her most powerful thing. She is best at using troops to annihilate the enemy, and she can control the authorities thousands of miles away. If Sylvia asks YNs profession, she guesses YN is a military strategist. Sylvia stared at Ye Wanlan''s face and continued to daze. Of course, the head of Kailaner has been in the community for a long time in the zeroing community. Although he is diving in most cases and cannot post or comment, how could he not know the major hot spots and popular people in the community? The ID of YN is naturally well-known to him. "Daughter, you... are you friends with Miss YN?" The head of the Kailaner turned his head in a daze, "Dad hasn''t heard you mention it, why don''t you introduce it to Dad." Sylvia barely pulled back her mind. She looked at her father coldly: "I will introduce it to you, can I make more money?" Charaner: The head of the Kailaner was speechless. He now regrets that he has taught Sylvia how to make money since he was a child, which has led to her only knowing how to make money now. "By the way!" Sylvia was suddenly shocked, "Dad, Sister YN, Cangming Seal! The other party came for Cangming Seal. I was shocked by the explosion. Cangming Seal is not in my hands now." "Don''t worry about Cangming Seal." The head of the Kailaner just looked at her with heartache, "If it weren''t for this ghost thing, you wouldn''t have been hurt." Ye Wanlan also nodded: "Lanslow blocked the auction site. First of all, we must find the messenger behind the scenes." "He?" Sylvia was slightly stunned, and then returned to her normal expression, "This is indeed within his responsibilities." "There are many people who want Cangming Seal, but there are only a handful of people who dare to do it directly here." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "Master, are there members of the royal family present today?" "I can''t confirm." The head of the Kailaner looked a little serious. "If they want to hide their identities, then even I can''t tell it." "Eighty percent of it." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "Who would want Cangming Seal the most in the entire Cangyuan Kingdom?" Sylvia frowned, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed, and she blurted out: "Of course-" Before the following words were finished, a lazy voice said, "That old guy in Beirut." "Xiaolan?" The patriarch Kailaner was surprised, "Why are you here?" "Come here to check the situation." Lancelo walked in in a military uniform and strode into it, and looked at Sylvia with a heavy eye, "It seems that the situation is good." Sylvia frowned even more: "Are you crying?" Lancelo immediately retorted: "Who said it? Nonsense!" Ye Wanlan glanced at the tears left on his face, raised his eyebrows, and said nothing. "I think so." Sylvia''s expressionless face "If I die, you''re too happy." "Hey, do you have a conscience?" Lancelo was furious, "Who did you go to save you thousands of miles away? Let me tell you that the only scar on my body was left because of saving you. If you look closely, you can''t regret it!" After he finished speaking, he took off his shirt, revealing his strong and strong chest. And on the left chest, there was a scar winding from top to bottom. Although it is extremely ferocious, it does not destroy the beauty of the upper body, but instead adds a bit of heroic spirit. Sylvia was stunned. Obviously she didn''t know about this at all. She spoke hesitantly: "You... why didn''t you tell me?" "Tell you what to do." Lancelo snorted coldly, "It''s a minor injury to me. Besides, it''s useless to talk to you." After saying that, he turned his head again and said to the head of the Kailaner clan: "Captain, I''ll leave first." "Xiaolan, wait, uncle will send you there." The patriarch Kailaner hurriedly followed. After leaving the room and closing the door, Lancelo changed his words and said, "Uncle, you don''t need to send me off. I still have to deal with the matter. Although I can''t convict Beirut, I can''t make him so relaxed." Sylvia is the person he had spent a long time to save, and he would not allow her to get into trouble. The head of the Kailaner tribe looked Lancelozai carefully, his eyes very straightforward. Lancelo couldn''t stand it. He felt that under such a gaze, he seemed to have been stripped naked: "Uncle, just say it if you have something to do." "Ah? Oh!" The leader of the Kailaner came back to his senses and said a little embarrassedly, "Uncle, I feel very moved when I see you so old and so beautiful." Lancelow is rare to be modest: "Uncle is too rewarded." "You have something to do, so I won''t say much." The patriarch Kailaner smiled and said, "Go quickly." Lancelo always felt that this smile was a little malicious. He touched his chilly back and turned around and left. The head of the Kailaner clan said to himself: "I wonder if I can let Xiaolan marry into his family..." After all, Lancelo was the one who satisfies him the most, and he wanted to make a wonderful marriage. ** Time passed minute by minute, and the Imperial Guards were strictly inspecting every guest attending the auction. After undergoing the inspection, he was allowed to leave. But Lancelo ordered people to search the entire auction site, but there was no trace of Cangming Seal. White fog blocks the surveillance, making it even more difficult to find. Lancelo was also upset, and he slowly pressed his temple until a new message popped up on his phone. [YN]: If you have something to do, come here. Ye Wanlan made a positioning, which was in the Kailaner family. Lancelo reminded the deputy general a few words and went to the appointment. What surprised him was that Sylvia was also there. Ye Wanlan nodded slightly: "Everything is here." Lancelo and Sylvia looked at each other and took two steps silently, as if they were separated by the Chu River and Han Realm. Sylvia said coldly: "If it weren''t for Sister YN, I wouldn''t have been sitting on the same table with you." "Do you think I want it?" Lancelo was not showing any weakness, "It was only when Sister YN formed the game that I was here to appreciate my face." The two of them turned around at the same time, and no one looked at each other. Ye Wanlan sighed. It''s really a quarrel among elementary school students. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng coughed, interrupted the confrontation between the two, and smiled, "You say, let''s listen." "Three." Ye Wanlan raised his head and said word by word, "The Cangming Seal is now in my hands." She opened her hands and the blue light ball lay quietly in her palm. See you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 829 Meet again, Xiao Yongning [1 update] Chapter 829 Meeting again, Xiao Yongning [1 update] !! In addition to Yan Tingfeng''s extremely calmness, both Lancelo and Sylvia opened their eyes wide in shock, their faces full of disbelief. Cangming Seal was indeed discovered by Sylvia''s men by chance. At first, it was believed that someone had imitated it. To make Cangyuan Kingdom a mess, it might be a conspiracy of Chongming Kingdom. But this thing is invasive of water and fire, and even the laser cannot penetrate half of it. Except for the real Cangming Seal, no imitation can reach this level. The older the ancient thing, the more spiritual it is. This is the case with the imperial seal, and so is the Cangming seal. Lancelo carefully stretched out his hand and gently touched the dark blue light and shadow: "Oh my god, it''s really a Cangming Seal, how could it be in your hands?" "I flew over here myself." Ye Wanlan did not hide it, "Since I''m here, of course I won''t let it go." "What?!" Lancelo''s eyes widened, and he supported his hands on the table, "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "Nature seeks the Lord..." Sylvia murmured. Suddenly, she raised her head suddenly and said word by word, "Sister YN, you are the king chosen by Atlantis!" "Then, I want to ask you two-" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows and stretched out his finger and tapped it gently, "Are you interested in doing a big career with me?" The tone was very light, as if asking if I wanted to go to have tea together. Lancelo''s heart hopped suddenly, as if it was about to jump out of his chest, and the blood that had been silent for a long time also boiled. He wanted to overthrow the rule of the Beirut king very early on, but he had always been self-aware. It is okay to let him kill, it is okay to let him fight, and it is okay to let him lead the soldiers, but he cannot govern a country well. If YN sent him such an invitation... Then, he is really interested. "Me?" Sylvia was stunned, "I... seem to be useless." "It''s useful, of course it''s useful!" Lancelo spoke first, "You have money, and doing a career requires money. You are so useful." Sylvia looked at him coldly: "I have money, and I won''t give it to you." Lancelo: Yan Tingfeng turned his head and looked at Ye Wanlan, just laughed: "You can''t wait to follow the dragon''s skills." Three hundred years ago, he didn''t have this opportunity. How could he let it go three hundred years later? "But now I still have too little information about Atlantis." Ye Wanlan held his hands together, "If the Atlantis people want to get ashore, what are the restrictions?" "Sister YN." Sylvia paused, "Speaking of this, Atlantis and the land were officially completely separated from three hundred years ago." ҹ΢У˻ "I have an impression when I say this." Lancelo also said seriously, "Before the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses in China, it was not as difficult as it is now, so some of the powerful Atlantis you met on land had already mixed into the crowd three hundred years ago." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly. "When the Battle of Hosts came, we suddenly discovered that although Atlantis had not left this world, the advanced god-giving bloodlines were blocked and could not go ashore." Lancelo continued, "Unless you choose to seal the bloodline and become a human." ˡ "The supreme wisdom seems to have a way to send Beta-level god-giving bloodlines to the ashore, but Alpha-level cannot." Sylvia thought for a while and said, "I think the limit is probably for balance. After all, an Alpha-level god-giving bloodline poses too much threat to land." "No." Ye Wanlan said, "If it was just for balance, then there would not be greater restrictions at this critical time point three hundred years ago." Lancelo and Sylvia looked at each other: "Atlantis'' restrictions... are related to the Battle of Hosts?!" "Because..." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "The other party also knew very clearly that if the Atlantis were also allowed to join this battle, the result would not be as they wished." At that time, China was still ancient, but Atlantis had entered modern society and had a certain modern military force. If this force can appear in China, then those enemy troops who claim to be from higher civilizations will never be able to be relaxed. "Sister YN means... someone''s power is so powerful that it can block the high-level god-giving blood of Atlantis from going to land?" Sylvia couldn''t help but be shocked, "If there is really this person, who will be His opponent?" "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "But I''m willing to try my best." A very calm sentence shocked Lancelo and Sylvia''s minds. Even though I know it is invincible, I insist on doing it. Even though I knew the future was not feasible, I still insisted on going forward. "Okay!" Lancelo slapped the table, "I''ve been stumbling with you, so why do you say that, now I will lead my troops into the palace?" The blue veins on Sylvia''s forehead jumped: "You really only know how to fight and kill." "The time has not arrived, and it will only be half the result." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, and she picked up the hollow golden autumn she auctioned, "Yaya, where did this thing be discovered?" "In a big rift valley outside the eastern part of the royal city." Sylvia thought for a moment, "It''s a very strange place. Since Sister YN asked, I think there may be some relics of humanity there." "Listen, let''s go there first." Ye Wanlan stood up, "The key will definitely not appear alone." The lock that can be opened by the key must also be nearby. Yan Tingfeng nodded: "Let''s go." "Yaya, you can rest." Ye Wanlan held the golden ball away, "Lanslow, the Imperial Guard can withdraw, and you can''t really capture Beirut now." The Flanders royal family has a very high prestige in the public''s minds. And the right time, place and people are indispensable. "It''s a bargain." Lancelo snorted twice, "Okay, just do what you said." Several people acted separately. The Great Rift Valley mentioned by Sylvia is very close to the royal city, but because it is too steep and the mountains and fields are full of towering trees, there are very few Atlantis people coming here. "Does Xiao Wan think that Ning Taizu''s treasure also fell in Atlantis?" Yan Tingfeng pondered, "If so, then it''s probably not a coincidence." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan murmured, "Is it as I thought, I still have to wait until I find it." When she saw Fengyuanbao Pagoda at the top of the tower, she knew very well that Ning Taizu was even more legendary than written in historical books. Ning Taizu left a lot of back-up moves, and every move is definitely not a useless chess. Since he could all know that she would meet him, wouldn''t he really not know that this key would fall into Atlantis? Ye Wanlan followed the route given by Sylvia and found the location of the discovery of the golden ball. This is a cave, which is not deep, only three meters long. The stone wall is covered by lush leaves, and it looks like a very ordinary place. Even if someone passes by, he will not take a look. But in Ye Wanlan, who is familiar with the art of mechanism, this is a big door. "Finished." Ye Wanlan raised his head, glanced at him quickly, and determined the location of the keyhole, "Listen, retreat." She took out the golden ball and slowly put it into a very inconspicuous depression. However, the moment the golden ball touched the depression, it seemed like a drop of water fell into the sea and was swallowed directly by the stone wall! "Click click-" Boom! The sound of the rotation of the mechanism was like thunder roaring through his ears, and the leaves were shaken to the ground. The vibration lasted for several minutes, and the complete stone wall cracked a huge gap in the middle. White light poured in from the gaps continuously, and the stone walls opened to both sides, revealing the real cave. Ye Wanlan took a step forward, but she had not seen the world inside clearly. "Hahahahahaha!" A laugh sounded. Although he was old, he was still crazy and full of energy. "I met again, Xiao Yongning." (This chapter ends) Chapter 830 Goodbye Taizu! 【2 updates】 Chapter 830 Goodbye Taizu! 2 updates "I didn''t expect that you would actually find this place." Laughing kept resounding throughout the sky, "In this way, my last move was finally completed." The white light dissipated, the sound fell, and a figure slowly appeared. This is an old man, his hair and beard are all silver-white and his face is full of wrinkles, but his eyes are so young, and he is still the emperor who once fought in all directions and dominated the world. Even though he is old, his ambitions and ambitions have not diminished, but have become more and more prosperous. Seeing this familiar face again, Ye Wanlan''s pupils shrank and he blurted out: "...Taizu?!" Even though she had a premonition and preparation, her mind was still greatly impacted when the things she thought and thought really happened. The last time I saw Fengyuanbao Pagoda was not the last move left by Ning Taizu. His real backhand was buried in Atlantis for six hundred years. No one cares about it, no one knows it. After six hundred years just passed in a plain manner, finally, after Princess Yongning stepped into this place, she was able to see the light of day again. "Xiao Yongning, when we meet this time, you have indeed awakened your divine bloodline." Ning Taizu''s eyes were a little relieved, "You are now stronger." "Taizu..." Ye Wanlan paused, "Taizu knew the bloodline of the gods, so he also knew... I have half of the Atlantis bloodline in this life?" "Of course I know." Ning Taizu smiled indifferently, "Because I had the opportunity to awaken the so-called divine bloodline, but I refused." Ye Wanlan''s heart was shocked again: "Did you refuse?" "At that time, I was still too young, too arrogant and too unyielding." Ning Taizu shook his head, "I think this is enough, so I refused, but if I was in my twilight years..." Speaking of this, he sighed sadly. He will not refuse. If you can have stronger power, you can use these powers to do more. Ye Wanlan was slightly stunned. After a while, she smiled bitterly: "I''m not hiding it from Taizu. In fact, at the beginning, I thought the same as you did when you were young. I don''t want to give you a god''s bloodline. After all, it''s not my own, but I need strength." She wants to save Shenzhou. Even if the Battle of Ten Thousand Army will come for the second time, the first tragic fate will never happen again. "Little Yongning, there are some things that many Atlantis don''t even know about." Ning Taizu laughed, "What kind of divine bloodline is clearly the power in your body that is stimulated, how can it be a divine talent? It''s you." "Is it myself?" Ye Wanlan looked at his hands and his heart moved slightly. "It''s just that they have a way to inspire greater power." Ning Taizu said lightly, "Little Yongning, you have to know that the earliest Atlantis people were also humans." However, because this continent fell into the deep sea at the beginning, its environment was different, and the evolution of genes was also very different from that of humans on land. They can breathe under the water, and the pressure of water gives them a stronger body. Therefore, the Atlantis also have another nickname called "New Humanity". "They are not much different from us." Ning Taizu continued, "What you have from beginning to end is your own power. The higher the divine bloodline, there is no genetic law, that is, because it is not inherited." "So that''s it. Thank you for helping Taizu." Ye Wanlan clasped his fists and smiled, "Every time he saw Taizu, Taizu could always make up for my mood again. If it weren''t for Taizu, I would probably have another inner demon." "How can there be no inner demon in life?" Ning Taizu waved his hand, "As long as you are a human, you must have emotions and desires. Sometimes the inner demon will not necessarily have negative effects. Only when you can overcome the inner demon will your state of mind be considered complete." His eyes looked at Ye Wanlan with a strong look of appreciation. As the longest-lived emperor of the Ning Dynasty, Ning Taizu also had many descendants, including many geniuses, but Princess Yongning was indeed his favorite junior. "I won''t talk about this anymore, Xiao Yongning." Ning Taizu smiled meaningfully, "If you can see me, then I must have already made some plans. Let''s talk about it." "Yes, Taizu." Ye Wanlan bowed to him and said respectfully, "My plan is very simple, unify Atlantis, eliminate the reactionary forces of the global center, unite everyone''s strength, and fight against foreign enemies together." "You said in such a tone, even I thought it was very simple." Ning Taizu laughed, "This plan is too difficult." The word "unification" is easy to write, but difficult to implement. What Ye Wanlan wants to unite are the forces of Shenzhou, Beilu, Global Center, Atlantis, etc. "It''s difficult, but I have to execute it." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "Because if those aliens arrive again, it will not only destroy China." "Yes, life and death are one, and no one can escape." Ning Taizu sighed lightly, "After all, I can''t reach six hundred years later, so I can only mention the younger generation." "Taizu''s magic tricks are so wonderful that I admire them." Ye Wanlan said softly, "Later generations say that you were born in a small way, but you were able to unify China, establish a country, and establish a country in the world, and establish a world of heaven. You can be called the eternal emperor." "Hahahaha!" Ning Taizu laughed again, and was very arrogant. "I know my merits and demerits. No matter how others judge, scold or praise, I can''t do anything to my status! But I am very happy with the title of the Eternal Emperor." After a long time, he laughed: "Xiao Yongning, it''s not your father''s fault for being liked by you, I like you too, so I left a lot of things for you, but you can get it because you are strong enough." Otherwise, if he couldn''t come here, his treasure would never be seen. "Thank you Taizu''s teachings." Ye Wanlan clasped his fists again, "Yongning will never let Taizu down." "I have no expectations for you. You have put too much pressure on yourself." Ning Taizu smiled again, "Xiao Yongning, don''t be too tired, okay, I have nothing to say, so-" "Taizu, do you know how to awaken humans to the deity and bloodline?" Ye Wanlan''s tone was a bit urgent for the first time, "I have someone I have to save." Perhaps it was the first time I saw her that she would show such a look. Ning Taizu couldn''t help but be stunned. After a few seconds, he slowly shook his head: "I''m sorry, Xiao Yongning, I don''t know, I only know that this is the power in everyone''s body." Ye Wanlan clenched his fists tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand jumped up. "The person I have to save?" Ning Taizu suddenly repeated these words, "Can Xiao Yongning satisfy my curiosity? Who is this person to you?" After a long period of silence, Ye Wanlan whispered: "It''s the person I like." "Oh?" Ning Taizu touched his beard, "This is more like me." Ye Wanlan was stunned and suddenly remembered the historical records that Taizu and Empress Kant had a deep relationship. After Empress Kant passed away, Taizu was also depressed for a long time. "I said goodbye to you last time because I think we may meet again." Ning Taizu smiled slightly, "But this time, I really want to meet again." Ye Wanlan raised his head suddenly. "You remind me of my youth, so unyielding and strong, and I am also a rebellious body, born with reversal lines." Ning Taizu''s voice was soft, "But you made a better choice than me, and your power will be so powerful that everyone can''t imagine." Ye Wanlan''s eyes became hot, and she stretched out her hand to grab the corner of the old man''s clothes, but her hand was passed through: "Taizu..." "Xiao Yongning, take care of yourself." It depends on you for what I didnt do. "Swish-" The figure dissipated, and Ye Wanlan''s vision returned to clear light. She slowly raised her head. The real world in this cave has finally been officially revealed to her! There are also babies with guaranteed monthly tickets, so Ill see you tomorrow~~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 831 强大的后手，宁太祖宝藏现世！ 【1 update Chapter 831 The powerful backhand, Ning Taizu''s treasure appears! 1 update This is a huge treasure house, and behind the cave, the entire mountain range is connected. Looking around, there are gold, silver, jewelry, jade concentrates all over the mountain, as well as countless black iron armor and cold-blade swords. In addition, there are also several seeds and medicinal materials. Ye Wanlan looked carefully. These medicinal seeds have now disappeared in China. The battle of ten thousand troops caused more than just casualties in Shenzhou, and the environment has also been severely damaged. Even though it has been rebuilt for more than 300 years, the irreversible losses suffered by the soil cannot be restored. Those outsiders were not just Ning Chao who wanted to die, but also kill heroes from all walks of life, including the six major sects and the four kings. Their purpose was to prevent any grass from growing in China. They want to cut off the culture of China and cannot be passed on, so many treasures of heaven and earth cannot grow in China, and various intangible differentiation heritages also disappeared quietly without the knowledge of God. When Ye Wanlan returned to China, both Su Xiu and Kunqu were in danger, with only that descendant left. At that time, she didn''t think so thoroughly, but just thought that time had passed too long and developed technology replaced the entertainment of the past, and these ancient cultures naturally declined. But now, Ye Wanlan can be sure that this was originally the invader''s conspiracy. First destroy China''s spiritual civilization, culture and art, and then let the Global Center take these things that originally belonged to China for its own possession bit by bit. Then in a few years, China will truly disappear into this world and will never exist again. However, they underestimated the people of China. Even though all intangible cultural heritage declined, some of these inheritors were even poor enough to eat, they still did not give up and passed on these heritages from generation to generation. The one who saves Shenzhou is never a god, but the people of Shenzhou themselves. Ye Wanlan stared at the endless treasure in a daze, and suddenly, tears fell down drop by drop. "Xiao Wan!" Yan Tingfeng''s voice came from behind her. He reached out to hold her wrist and his eyebrows were sinking, "Is it okay?" He just saw the cave open and wanted to go in with Ye Wanlan, but was fixed on the spot by the white light for three seconds. Three seconds is very short, but even one-tenth of three seconds is enough to take a person''s life. "I''m fine." Ye Wanlan said softly, "I just... saw Taizu." Yan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly shook: "Ning Taizu?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head, "Taizu said that he had already learned from the powerful people at that time that a great disaster would come in the future in China, and this disaster was inevitable, so he kept Ning Chao''s last fire." "The Apocalypse" is located under the Fengyuanbao Tower, while other treasures are transferred to Atlantis. The most dangerous place and the safest place. Whether it is under the Fengyuanbao Pagoda or this cave, only Princess Yongning can open it. No wonder countless people have been looking for Ning Taizu''s treasures over the past six hundred years, but have not been found from beginning to end. Because, all these treasures are here. "Your Highness, it''s great! With these resources, our strength will definitely be improved a lot!" Qing Yunpei was very excited, "I am worthy of being Taizu!" Heart-protecting Bracelet agrees: "There are such huge resources, enough to train 100,000 elite soldiers." "I didn''t expect that Taizu lied to everyone in the world." Yuluan Hair could not help but sigh, "Now that all the treasures were classified as Your Highness, Taizu can rest assured." "So that''s it." Yan Tingfeng also figured out everything in the blink of an eye. His frown brow stretched out, "If you put it in Atlantis, the enemy will not be found." "Your Highness Princess!" Qing Yunpei suddenly became excited again, "Look, there is a stone tablet there with words on it!" Ye Wanlan looked at the sound and found that the stone tablet was buried with gold, only a corner was exposed. She walked forward and dug out the stone tablet, which was indeed engraved on it. DZϵģּ̫ɡ "If later generations find this place, they can return all their treasures to China. Foreign enemies will not die for our China, and I will burn my heart to be red in blood. If I am alone, it is not enough to shine through the ages, and it can shine through the common people for a moment, it is enough. This is Ning Taizu and a portrayal of thousands of people. Ye Wanlan slowly breathed and whispered: "I should do the same." Although she is just a little firefly, she will use all her to illuminate places where the sun cannot reach. Ye Wanlan turned over the stone tablet and found that there were also words behind it. Its much more sloppy and more vernacular. "Atlantis does not belong to this world after all. The passage will be closed sooner or later. There is also a way I left here. You can pass through here and go directly below the Fengyuanbao Tower." "Listen!" Ye Wanlan''s hand shook, "Taizu left a passage. We can return to Shenzhou from here and bring people to transfer these treasures." Yan Tingfeng''s expression also moved, and he nodded slightly: "Okay." Following the instructions of the stone tablet, the two found the passage left by Ning Taizu. "This is the passage from Atlantis to China, but it cannot last for too long. It only takes six hours. It depends on you for later generations!" Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng looked at each other and walked into the passage. ** At this moment, in southern Xinjiang, Fengyuanbao Pagoda. ŶȻţҹԼգи ѦڣҹСȥĶˣôЩʱûмˣŶӳʣҺͶֵܽǶҹСء Ѧڷ˸ۣҿΪڣٲٻɣ ٺ٣ˡŶӳ˼ͷⲻǶ˵ҹСǼôֱܹӸӦŶڣҹСڣǻγҲż ǵĻɡѦûһţҪҪæúøɡ ͷ⼸ҲһֱûЪϢæŵš ѦڴĽںԺʿĿ˵ҹȥ˹Ҫ뿪ܳһʱ䡣 ϲͬʱҲܰûûȥҹһ̡ Atlantis is also a sacred place for archaeologists. Professor Xue sighed. No matter how curious or confused he was, he could only wait for Ye Wanlan to come back and ask. Boom! һ죬Ѧһˮ˳Ȼŭ˭˭ôĶһ˵ô죿 "It''s not us, Professor Xue." The archaeological team members looked at each other and became nervous. Could it be that they encountered a tomb robber again? "I heard that the sound came from the ground." The archaeological captain frowned, "But there was nothing inside, hey, Professor Xue!" Professor Xue has already run down in a hurry. Smoke filled the ground, filling the surrounding area. . Professor Xue walked forward carefully and was always alert. еЦ𣺡Ѧڣþòˡ (This chapter ends) Chapter 832 The world is shocked [2 updates] Professor Xue was shocked. He turned around suddenly and saw two white figures walking towards him. There is a ghost! Almost instantly, these two words popped up in Professor Xue''s mind. They have more or less encountered some evil things in the archaeology industry. Professor Xue has been in the industry for thirty or forty years and has long been used to it. But how did he see Ye Wanlan? "In broad daylight, where can the lonely ghosts come from dare to pretend to be us!" Professor Xue was furious, "I warn you not to come over, otherwise I want you to look good!" Looking at Professor Xue holding a lamp in one hand and a long stick in the other, Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment, and was a little helpless: "It''s not a lonely ghost, it''s really me, Professor Xue." "Only a lonely ghost will say that he is not a lonely ghost!" Professor Xue looked at the ground suspiciously and muttered, "There is a shadow...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh He screamed because Yan Tingfeng directly grabbed his hand. "Mr. Xue, I have body temperature." Yan Tingfeng said slowly, "You can rest assured." Professor Xue: He stared at him, unable to understand what was happening in front of him. Although he has always accepted various supernatural phenomena well, he must pay attention to a logic in everything. Since the "Apocalypse" was discovered and moved to a safer place, the underground treasure house of Fengyuanbao Tower has been vacant. They also checked here, there were no secret passages, and there were no secret doors, and there was only one exit. But he came in from this exit before, and no one followed him. Where did Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng come out? After confirming that the two were living people, Professor Xue still took two steps back and asked carefully: "Wan, Wanlan... I heard from Old Man Yuwen, have you gone to Atlantis? Why are you in southern Xinjiang?" "This matter is a long story." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "Since Professor Xue is here, things will be much easier to handle. Please immediately call all archaeologists and call all the people you can call from the surrounding areas of southern Xinjiang." The passage left by Ning Taizu could only last for six hours, and they only had half a day to transport the resources placed in Atlantis back to Shenzhou. Moreover, it is absolutely impossible to attract the attention of Supreme Wisdom and the High Priest Cangyuan. The passage is not big, and only two people can enter at the same time at a time, so this is not a simple project. "Xiao Wan, I have contacted the local branch offices of the 723 Bureau and the people have set off." Yan Tingfeng turned his head, "Time is tight, let the archaeological team in southern Xinjiang go down first." "That''s the point." Ye Wanlan nodded, "Professor Xue, you call Master, come with us." Professor Xue''s expression gradually became solemn. He did not ask questions like "What happened?", but quickly contacted all parties and directed local archaeological teams in southern Xinjiang to assemble here. "Miss Ye!" The archaeological captain was very surprised when he saw Ye Wanlan. "I was asking Mr. Xue before, where are you, but I didn''t expect to see you so soon." "I didn''t expect it." Ye Wanlan smiled, "So, what you will see next, please be sure to keep your mind." The archaeological team members all looked at each other, feeling curious. "Come with me." Ye Wanlan turned around and returned to the place where she and Yan Tingfeng came out. "Strange." Professor Xue frowned and thought, "When did there be an extra ball of light and shadow here?" Before he could think about it, he saw that Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng''s figures had been swallowed up by light and shadow. "Win Lan!" Professor Xue was shocked and hurriedly followed. After contacting the light and shadow, he seemed to have come to another world, with water floating around him, and blue and purple light lingering around him, like jumping stars. After walking four steps, the vision in front of me suddenly became clear. When he stepped on a new land, Professor Xue was stunned: "My God..." Behind him, one archaeological team member after another walked out, all of whom were firmly fixed on the spot as if they had been immobilized. The sound of breathing came one after another, and everyone''s breathing was also chaotic and rapid. They can''t believe everything they see. This should only exist in fictional unofficial history! "Professor Xue, after I confirmed that this is a treasure left by Ning Taizu." Ye Wanlan spoke slowly, "But this is not land, but Atlantis. The passage cannot last long, and we need to transfer it immediately." After hearing this, Professor Xue was stunned. He can understand every word and understand the meaning of this sentence. But Ye Wanlan threw too many information points, each of which was like a thunder falling in his ears, making his mind blank. Even Professor Xue couldn''t calm down immediately. Ning Taizu! Atlantis! Not only was he able to see Ning Taizu''s treasure in his lifetime, but he also successfully landed in Atlantis? ! Ye Wanlan called him again: "Professor Xue?" "Ah? Oh!" Professor Xue used all his strength to make himself come back to his senses, "I know, let me slowly... slowly." The archaeological team members were not much better, and their chins almost fell to the ground. Although the soul is still flying in the sky, the instinct of the body drives them to start acting immediately and move things in the cave out little by little. Outside, the first batch of people from the 723 Bureau have also arrived, and the transfer work is in progress in an orderly manner. Professor Xue finally recovered and he stuttered: "Wan, Wanlan, what''s going on?" "This is the thing." Ye Wanlan briefly told the story at the auction, "Taizu placed his treasure in Atlantis to protect these things from being obtained by outsiders." "It''s incredible." Professor Xue murmured, "Even if this is announced to the public, there will be no one who believes it." Who would have thought that Ning Taizu had a preliminary exchange with Atlantis six hundred years ago? Professor Xue''s hands trembled, and his body trembled like a sieve. The next second, he was in tears. Seeing these traces in history with his own eyes is his original intention to devote himself to the archaeology cause! "Dingling-" The cell phone ringtone rang rapidly, it was the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau. "Hey? Lao Xue, what are you doing? After mobilizing so many people in the middle of the night, did you dig the tomb of the King of Chu?" "No, not... the bureau, director." Professor Xue swallowed, his voice trembling, "But I, we found a big one!" "What''s the big one?" The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau drank tea and was very distracted. "I have seen it anyway. What else can be found even bigger than the "Apocalypse"? It''s all night, and I''ll go to bed when I''m fine." Professor Xue shouted loudly: "It is Taizu''s treasure! The one found by Wanlan is in Atlantis!" "Puff-" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 833 A true miracle! 【1 update】 The director of the Cultural Relics Bureau sprayed out a sip of water, and the thermos in his hand fell to the ground with a "clang" and hit his foot. But he didn''t care about the pain and asked urgently: "What did you say? Say it again!" "Director, I said, Wan Lan has come back and found Ning Taizu''s treasure." Professor Xue kept breathing and spoke very quickly, "Guess what? This Taizu''s treasure was actually placed in Atlantis, and the archaeological team and I are in Atlantis now!" After the channel is opened, communication will naturally not be affected in any way. Professor Xue''s clear words arrived from one world to another, like a small stone falling down, but exploded in the water, causing an unprecedented uproar. With a "thump", the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau sat on the ground, his thoughts were running at high speed, and he began to process the information points in Professor Xue''s words. But unfortunately, with a "bang", all the strings in my mind broke and my brain completely crashed. "Director? Alas, Director, are you still listening?" Professor Xue felt proud and said happily, "I won''t talk to you anymore. I have to work quickly." He hung up the phone and let out a long breath. Then he walked forward happily and carried the treasures in the cave with the archaeological team. His vision is indeed correct. As long as he follows the Lan Lan, he will be the first person to see the world in the Cultural Relics Bureau and anger several other old people to death! Ye Wanlan also sent a message to Xingyue, asking her to come with the Penglai Temple Master. But she knew that Penglai magic should not be used here, after all, this is the place of Atlantis. The entire Atlantis is under the "eye" of supreme wisdom and the high priest Cangyuan. The space-like Penglai magic will inevitably attract the attention of these two people, and may also cause the temporary passage to collapse. Didi A multi-person video call came in. Ye Wanlan picked up: "What''s wrong?" Sylvia also appeared on the screen, and her tone was very poor: "What are you doing?" "I tell you that the old man from Beirut was disguised, but I caught him." Lancelo was proud, "But who made him disguise? I let the guards beat him up. Now the old man is speechless!" Beirut was unable to reveal his identity on his own initiative, and even if his teeth were broken, he could only swallow it. "It''s done well." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I deserve to be the commander." This praise made Lancelo very useful, but soon he discovered a question: "No, where are you? Haven''t you gone to the barren mountain outside?" "Well, here." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows were quiet, "If you can come here if you have time, you may be surprised." "Yes, of course, there are." Lancelo nodded, "I''m going to pick you up if you''re in poor health, don''t die." Sylvia said coldly: "My last name is Kelland." "Same, all the same." Lancelo just let out a sigh of anger and was in a very good mood. "Sister YN, see you later." He wanted to see if there was any surprise waiting for him. Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and clicked on the group chat. [YN]: Are you interested in visiting Fengyuanbao Tower in southern Xinjiang? Let me take you to see two people. In one sentence, many people were instantly exploded. [Ghost Fighter]: Sister YN, havent you gone to Atlantis? Come back so soon? [Breaking Bad]: So, Atlantis is now finished? [Shenzhou University Guardian Security Guard]: Can you stop talking about what she said like a terrorist? [Crazy Scientist]: You dont understand, if a terrorist is too young compared to Sister YN. [The world''s number one rich]: Who is? [YN]: Neptune and dont bother me to make money. The group was silent for a moment. Obviously, these two IDs also brought them a huge impact. [The world''s number one rich]: They are all Atlantis? [The world''s number one rich]: No wonder, I said that some people are so similar in their philosophy of making money, but I have never heard of it and never seen it. The universe is vast and the world is thousands of. Although the small world of Atlantis must be parasitized in other big worlds to survive, it is ultimately two different worlds. [Cultural Person]: Hiss...I always thought Neptune was from the Neptune family, but it turned out not. [Brother Fighting Ghost]: I am so envious! Sister YN has two mountains, Sister Qian and Sister Zhuo Qian, and I will never have to worry about it for hundreds of lives. Ye Wanlan briefly described the story. [Crazy Scientist]: This world is really about to change. When the secrets hidden by a small number of people are about to be known to most people, this means that the world is becoming increasingly unstable, and something big may happen. [Cultural Person]: Hey, scientist, dont study your Atlantis Stone, just take it over and ask what the Atlantis is. [Crazy Scientist]:! ! [Crazy Scientist]: I''ll go now. [The world''s number one rich]: I have already boarded the plane and can pick you up. [Brother Beating Ghost]: My rich sister, I will be your younger brother in the future! For a time, all parties were gathering towards southern Xinjiang. The Xingyue and Penglai Guanzhu are close to each other and arrive the fastest. The master and apprentice also entered Atlantis through the passage, and only felt incredible. "Miracles, they are really miracles." The Penglai Temple Master couldn''t help but take a breath. He opened his eyes wide and murmured, "Luckily, Taizu has left these." "Sister YN!" Lancelo also arrived and was shocked, "You can''t have dug up someone''s ancestral grave, it''s simply-" His voice came to an abrupt end, and he stared at the Penglai Palace Master. "Human." Sylvia narrowed her eyes and quickly judged the incident. "Sister YN found a passage to land?" "The temporary passage will not last long." Ye Wanlan nodded slightly, "So you must transport these things away as soon as possible." "Old man, what are you staring at me?" Lancelo was very alert, "I know I''m very handsome, but you don''t have to be so straightforward. I''m not interested in you." "Are you really from Atlantis?" Penglai''s master frowned, "You don''t look like fish either." "What are you talking nonsense?" Lancelo was so angry that he was dizzy. "How could I look like a fish? I was born with a viviparous too!" Sylvia''s eyes were burning: "Sister YN, can you go to land by passing this passage?" She has never been to the land, and her understanding of land comes from the zero community, so she is very eager for it. "Yeah." Ye Wanlan smiled, "Go out and take a look." Sylvia followed Ye Wanlan into the light group, and at the same time, a helicopter roared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 834 All have arrived! Gathering in China [2 At this time, it was 11:30 in the evening in China. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and it is a good weather without clouds. There are many flowers, plants and trees in southern Xinjiang, and there are birds singing and circling at night, and the fragrance of flowers is lingering around. Sylvia set foot on land for the first time and came to a world belonging to humanity, and she was also a little hesitant. Although she knew that the land and what Atlantis officially described were different, not a place of poverty, backwardness, barbarism and rudeness, when she truly saw this new world, she felt unspeakable joy in her heart. "Is this the world you live in?" Sylvia looked at this vast land, "very quiet and peaceful, I like it very much." "The southern Xinjiang is south of China. Although its economy and technology are not as good as Yunjing, Jiangcheng and other places, its culture is very developed." Ye Wanlan laughed lightly, "The climate is pleasant, it is neither dry nor wet, and there are many fruits and seafood. This is indeed a good place for elderly care." Sylvia began to think about this question seriously: "I don''t know if the money I earn is enough for retirement here?" "Enough." Ye Wanlan raised his head and smiled, "The money you earn can never be spent in hundreds of lifetimes." "If you really plan to settle here, I can be your tour guide for free." Xingyue was still gnawing on chicken legs, "I know where the food is the best, and you will definitely try all the delicacies in mainland China." Before Sylvia could answer, an archaeological team member passing by smiled and said, "Master Xingyue, you can''t forget us. When we take a vacation, you can take us for a walk." "It must be certain." Xingyue waved her hand, "I am best at eating this." Behind him, the Penglai Scenekeeper was actually competing with Lancelo. "Old man, what was that you used just now? Let me show you something." Lancelo was very curious, "Are you a magician?" "What magician!" This time it was the Penglai Temple Master''s turn to be furious, "This is my Taoist art in China, an ignorant child, I don''t have the same knowledge as you." "Ignorance child?" Lancelo pointed at his nose, "Old man, do you know how old I am this year?" The Penglai Guanzhu glanced at him and snorted coldly: "How old?" "I''m 684 years old this year." Lancelopi smiled and said without a smile, "Old man, do you think you have lived longer than me?" "Six...six hundred and eighty-four?" The Penglai Guanzhu was so shocked that he almost pulled his beard off. He grinned, "I almost forgot that you Atlantis have lived for a long time. Humph, after living for so long, I am still so childish, I still don''t know you like you." Lancelo jumped: "Old man, if I don''t knock you down today, my surname will not be Lan!" Ye Wanlan watched from the side, but did not interfere, but showed a faint smile. She kept thinking about what the world she wanted was. Perhaps it is because everyone lives in harmony, seeks common ground while reserving differences, and develops peacefully without war. Perhaps everyone can be happy, without pain, without suffering. Perhaps it is before the danger comes, we will unite and devote ourselves to it. Ye Wanlan didn''t know when the real world can come, but- At least at this moment, the world is beautiful. Yan Tingfeng stood side by side with her, raised his head and looked at the sky: "It seems that Xiao Wan and I have thought of going with each other again. If we can continue like this, that would be great." The world is harmonious, the rivers are clear and the sea is peaceful. With these eight words, he will actually see the flame of hope in his lifetime. "Then let the short-term possession become permanent possession." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "I still like comedy more than tragedy." So, she didn''t want to see the beautiful things being broken. Boom- The roar of the plane became louder and louder, overshadowing other sounds and finally landed in the open space. The hatch opened, and Christine jumped down first and looked around: "Where are you making money? Where are you?" "I''m here!" Sylvia raised her hand, and a big smile appeared on the Iceberg''s face, "Baby with money! Finally I saw you!" Lancelo almost suspected that he had heard it wrong: "What are you calling someone? Baby? Are you smearing?" "What''s your business!" Sylvia stomped him viciously and ran towards Christine. "You... I saved your life, I... I won''t care about you!" Lancelo breathed in pain. When he looked up, he saw several people jumping out of the plane, "Oh, are all brothers YN''s brothers?" Wen Chaosheng was very proud: "Of course, I am the first person among everyone to meet Sister YN!" He can brag about this for the rest of his life. "Brother Neptune, I have something urgent to ask you." Ye Xingli held the Atlantis Stone, "Look, see, what is this? What is it for?" Lancelo had no room for rejection, so he pulled him aside. "Is this the channel connecting the two worlds?" Darian was very curious, "Sister YN, what does Atlantis look like?" "You''ll know when you go in and take a look." Ye Wanlan said, "But don''t leave the passage too far to prevent being discovered by Atlantis." Darian couldn''t help but rush into the passage first. As the vice president of the World Cultural Heritage Center, he also has great interest in the history of China. Ning Taizu''s treasure appeared in the world, which was a huge temptation for him. "I''ll help you move!" Wen Chaosheng rolled up his sleeves and joined the archaeological team and the 723rd Bureau. Time passed by minute by minute, and soon, the sound of an airplane hovered overhead. The plane was still landing, but the cabin door had been opened. A voice laughed and said, "Miss Ye, how can we miss this kind of thing?" The people who came were members of the aristocratic family led by Xiang Shaoyu and Huo Yunyi. They obviously set off immediately after hearing the news. "Thank you all." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled, "The passage is about to close in three hours. We need to speed up." "No problem." Xiang Shaoyu looked serious, "Miss Ye said that Taizu''s treasure must also be returned to Shenzhou. As a descendant of the Xiang royal family, I have no choice." Yue Zheng is here, but Xiang Shaoyu and others dont know her identity. They only know that she can do Penglai magic and have a good relationship with Ye Wanlan. Ye Wanlan nodded at her: "Why are you here? Don''t go in, I''m afraid I''ll be discovered by the Supreme Wisdom." Until now, she didn''t know whether supreme wisdom is a human or a ghost, or what kind of electronic program it is. In addition to supreme wisdom, there is also the mysterious high priest of Cangyuan Kingdom, which forced her to be vigilant. Yue Zheng hesitated for a moment, and still spoke in a low voice: "Your Highness, Mr. Yan is actually..." Yan Tingfeng suddenly looked here, his beautiful phoenix eyes were cold and clear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 835 The highest wisdom appears! 【1 update】 He shook his head lightly at her, without saying anything, just a faint smile. Yue Zheng paused and swallowed the following words back. Although it was not three hundred years ago, there were no six major sects and no supreme martial arts world. But the leaders of the six major sects are respected by the master of Shenxiao Tower. Yan Tingfengs orders, how could she not listen? The secrets of heaven are hard to predict, and the hearts of people are even more difficult to predict. But she could easily know what Yan Tingfeng was thinking I dont want Ye Wanlan to know that he was martyred and protecting Shenxiao Tower, three thousand white-haired masters, at the last moment of his life, he just wanted to be with her as an ordinary identity as Yan Tingfeng. "What''s the matter?" Ye Wanlan frowned, and he had a bad premonition in his heart, "You said." Yue Zheng was silent for a moment and said slowly: "His body has not lasted for three months." "I know." Ye Wanlan''s expression calmed down, "But there will be a way. What the Devouring Gu devours is the vitality of human beings. If the vitality consumed can be greater than the devouring Gu devouring Gu, then he can survive." Yuezheng continued to remain silent. Yan Tingfeng''s body is not just a threat to the Shengsheng Gu? The sauna instead forced his life span. The Gu is there, and the Gu is dead. His body became riddled with holes as early as when it was induced by the three supreme powers of heaven and earth, yin and yang, and the five elements. If Fei Rong Shi planted a devouring pot in his body in advance, sealed his soul in his body, and ordered people to freeze him in time to protect his body. So early that moment when he regarded his body as his array eye, everything from his body to his soul was broken. Isnt it the breath in his heart and the obsession of being unable to die? But this tone and obsession also left when it was confirmed that Princess Yongning was still alive. Three months have been said too much. Every time Yan Tingfeng uses his internal force, he will reduce his lifespan that is not long. "I''m looking for a way to make humans awaken their divine bloodline." Ye Wanlan paused, "As long as he can have divine bloodline, he will not die." Yue Zheng was slightly stunned: "Can humans also have divine bloodline?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very soft, "Taizu said that the so-called divine bloodline only stimulates his own power. Since it was not given by God, as long as there was a way, anyone could improve his power." "So... maybe there is still help." Yue Zheng turned her head and didn''t say anything more. Because she knew that the possibility of this possibility was actually zero. Rong Shis prophecy cannot be changed. Even if it is not a hundred percent, it will happen in the end. Ye Wanlan stood quietly under a tall pine tree. After a while, he suddenly said, "Yue Zheng." "Please speak, Your Highness." "I was thinking, since Taizu had a hand in it and stored it in Atlantis, what about Rong Shi?" The head of Taisu, Rong Shi, was a genius who even saw her going to another world after she died. Cant she really see the Shenzhou three hundred years later? Yue Zheng thought for a moment: "Your Highness means Rong Shi is in a place where none of us knows?" "I haven''t found his antique yet, and I don''t know what he experienced in the last stage of his life." Ye Wanlan murmured, "But it is also possible that he was not dead at all." So, where will Rong Shi be now? No one knows this answer. The night wind blew gently until the sky was white, the morning light was dim, the stars and the moon became light, and the sun rose from the eastern horizon. The light golden sunlight covered the entire earth little by little, and the morning glow was gorgeous, like a red fire ignited from a white lantern. The rising sun rises and the vitality is full of vitality. A new day has arrived. The captain of the 723 Bureau branch office took a step forward: "Report to the Director and Miss Ye, all the treasures in the cave have been transported! Please instruct!" "Thank you all for a long time, thank you for your hard work." Ye Wanlan nodded and smiled, "I have prepared my meals, please rest well." "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all!" The eyes of the archaeological team members were all shining. After a night of hardship, they only felt full of strength and no fatigue. It is their honor to be able to return Ning Taizu''s treasure to China. As soon as he heard about what to eat, the Penglai Temple rubbed his hands: "Well, is there... wine?" "Natural." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "I am not responsible for the rest, but I can handle enough wine." Soon, everyone sat directly on the ground and celebrated this rare moment in the open air. Lancelo and Sylvia were also invited, and they were surrounded by a group of young people from the 723rd game, both of which were a little cramped. "I thought the Atlantis people were like the mermaids described in "Shan Hai Jing", with their lower body with a fish tail. Today, it seems that you are almost the same as us." Come on, its all friends, have a drink together. "Mr. Lancelot, you have a good alcohol tolerance!" "Of course." Lancelo began to brag, "When it was not that difficult to get ashore before, I often came to your ancestors to drink. I haven''t exercised much over the years and it''s not very good." Sylvia was discussing with Christine how to make more money. The two of them were full of various proper terms about finance, and they were so angry that they heard it. He brought up a pot of wine and decided to take a walk in Atlantis while the passage still existed. At this moment, Chongming Country. In a towering mountain near the royal city. Suddenly, the mountains and rivers trembled, as if they were some kind of call. "Swish-" A figure fell from the air. This is a man with heroic eyebrows and extraordinary temperament. He walked into the mountains until he came to a huge stone statue. This stone statue is thirty feet high, with three heads in total, but has no facial features, which makes people feel frightened. "My God." The tall and upright man knelt on one knee, looking very respectful, "What are the instructions?" "A mankind has sneaked into Atlantis." The Supreme Wisdom voice said lightly, "Humans are extremely cunning and insidious creatures. We must not be bewitched by our people. Once they succeed, it will be a catastrophe for Atlantis." "Human?!" The man''s pupils shrank, and his expression became vicious. "Please give me instructions on where humans are? I''ll deal with them!" The final day has not yet arrived, and they cannot go to the human world, but since humans have entered Atlantis, dont blame them for being rude. The last time the humans who entered Atlantis had been caught by them and were tortured to death. The sound of the Sanskrit is vast, like a dream. "Cangyuan Kingdom, royal city, and the Great Rift Valley in the East." "No living..." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 836 The storm is surging! Confrontation【2 updates】 "Yes, my God." The man bowed respectfully, "Please rest assured that my God will never let any mankind deceive God''s people. Anyone who dares to do this will definitely not let them succeed. They must pay a heavy price for their actions!" The stone statue emitted a soft white light, and the Buddhist sound became much gentler: "Go, I pray for you." Hearing this sentence, the man''s face showed a look of surprise: "Thank you, my god." ܵһɳӯӵﴦӿϣ֫ٺȫ¶ůġ He knew that this was God''s blessing. ֻǻӰ񣬲ܹõĴ͸ Ϊ˻øǿ֮¡ ٴξôԭʧˡ After he left, the stone statue seemed to have a black light flashed, and finally turned into a cold and sarcastic smile: "As sooner or later, all humans in this world will disappear." No living will be left. ¥Ҳ޷ֹյĵ ** The sun is fully raised and the sun shines on the earth. ͨرջһʱʱ䣬ҹ£˹͡Ҳͨͨ˴ѹȵĶѨ֮С һΪ˹ں׽˹͡дżֺ棬û뵽ȷ½ɣֻһ硣 "Listen to my grandfather, it''s probably tens of thousands of years ago. Atlantis people do live in the water," said Sylvia. "So we have evolved the ability to breathe under the water, but as time goes by, everything is changing." "It''s so interesting!" Ye Xingli was very excited. "Atlantis is actually a mobile world. Have you been to other worlds too? Is other worlds different from ours?" źûС˹ʼ磬Ϊû˻ôãүүүүүү𣬾һֱ Sylvia also said, "Even if someone can live for so long, Atlantis will not survive when it moves." This means that every time Atlantis moves to a new world, it will be reborn, a new life will be born, and the old past will disappear. Because the passage does not last long, it is still some distance from the royal city, and Sylvia cannot invite Kristen and others to visit the Kelland family. Fortunately, the scenery in this Great Rift Valley is very good. I even started a fire when I heard the tide. I caught the fish in the river and roasted it. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Alas, I really hope that the community to return to zero will be reopened so that I can play with my former brothers and sisters." "Wait." Ye Xingli was still holding the Atlantis Stone, "If the communication between Atlantis and the land starts again, then I predict that a great disaster will definitely come." Wen Chao gave him a blank look: "You can''t think of something good?" Here, Ye Wanlan and Christine were sitting on the edge of the rock. Looking at the green green in the distance. "By the way, Alan, I found something." Christine said in a deep voice, "Estel was indeed sent out by the GROUP, but now they can''t contact her anymore." "Oh?" Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Since she helped me get Farouk''s contact information last time, I have never appeared again. After I entered Atlantis, I contacted her without any response." "Group and the others are also very panicked now because a mine was discovered at that time and were preparing to develop it." Christine said slowly, "But this mine vein is a bit strange, so Esdel went to check it. After checking, she mistakenly entered Atlantis." Ye Wanlan''s expression sterned: "She is indeed in Atlantis." Because signals cannot be circulated in both worlds, they cannot contact Esdelle. But because of the occasional quantum entanglement, Estheel was able to speak in the group. "I guess everything went well at the beginning," Christine continued, "but then something went wrong, Esdel might have happened." Needless to say, Ye Wanlan has guessed this. She frowned, turned around and asked Lancelo and Sylvia behind her: "Have you heard of Esdel?" "Estel?" Lancelo was also checking the Atlantis Stone, "Who? Oh, no, I mean, what is her ID? You know, those of us who are circulating online have their own circle names and we must not easily reveal our true identity." Ling Yunzhan sighed, he covered his forehead and said with a deep sense of powerlessness: "I am always a cow and a horse every day." Lancelo: Sylvia: This name is really amazing. "So it''s Sister Niu Ma!" Lancelo coughed, "Has she come to Atlantis too? Why don''t you contact me?" Ye Wanlan told her and Christine''s guess. Lancelo and Sylvia''s expressions changed! "If it is related to the ore veins, I know what it is related to." Lancelo looked serious. "Three years ago, a vein suddenly was found in the northern part of Chongming Kingdom, but the other end of the vein disappeared without a trace, only half of it." "So, another part appeared on the land." Ye Wanlan''s voice was solemn, "Esedal chased the mine veins and arrived at Chongming Kingdom." "If it is Chongming Kingdom, it would be bad." Sylvia took a deep breath, "The ordinary people of Chongming Kingdom have no malice towards humans, but the princes and nobles cannot tolerate any human being. On the territory of supreme wisdom, no human can hide forever." Lancelo''s voice suddenly subsided: "There are only two possibilities now, one is that Sister Niu and Ma is hiding, and the other is..." He didn''t continue, but everyone knew what it was. Ye Wanlan said with a faint expression: "It seems that we have to go to Chongming Kingdom in advance." Even though she knew that supreme wisdom was there, she would never be able to watch her friends be imprisoned. "Sister YN, calm down first!" Lancelo''s expression changed slightly, "If she was captured by Supreme Wisdom, then even if you go, you may not only not be able to save her, but you will also be trapped." Christine clenched her fists: "What is this supreme wisdom?" After a moment of silence, Lancelo pointed to the Atlantis Stone in Ye Xingli''s arms: "This stone fell from Supreme Wisdom." ! Ye Xingli blurted out: "He is a stone?" "Maybe, or maybe not," said Lancelo. "No one has seen Him who is true, but I have only seen Him as a stone statue." "Swish-" The wind suddenly rose and a figure descended into the Great Rift Valley. "Hmph, my God is right, there are indeed humans." The man sneered slightly, "Human, you lowly creatures like you dare to come to where my God is. You really don''t take my God seriously!" He raised his hand and fell down with one palm! "Boom!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 837 Sister Lan’s identity exposed [1 update] As early as when he heard the first roar in the air, Ye Wanlan had already captured another person from the Great Rift Valley. She suddenly stood up, flew forward, and directly met the powerful force of the man''s palm. "Bang!" It was an explosion-like cracking sound, the air flow surged, and it swept across hundreds of meters in an instant with the point where the force collided! "Click click-" All the thick trees were cut off in half, and the flowers and plants were destroyed into powder in an instant. Dong! Ye Wanlan fell from mid-air, retreated and vomited a mouthful of blood. Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Sister YN! Alan! "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng held her shoulder in time and took her behind him. He raised his head, his eyes cold, "Stand behind me." "No." Ye Wanlan slowly wiped away the blood from his lips and said coldly, "Your body should not use any strength at the moment. Do you want me to watch you die?" Yan Tingfeng''s body shook violently. "Let go first, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Ye Wanlan turned around and saw a huge deep pit below the rift valley. The shape of this deep pit is like a palm print, which is obviously caused by the external force just now. "This palm print... is not good!" Lancelo also saw it, and his expression changed, "It is the messenger of supreme wisdom. You guys go quickly!" Sylvia has always lived in the royal city, not like Lancelo has been fighting outside, and she doesn''t know much about supreme wisdom. She looked extremely cold and frowned and asked, "There are seven messengers under the Supreme Wisdom seat. Which one is this?" The four messengers under the Supreme Wisdom Seat have different abilities. Some are good at fighting, some are good at planning, and some are good at concealing and bewitching people''s hearts. But there is no doubt that the power of the seven messengers is above the Alpha-level god-given bloodline. The Atlantis rebellion was also the appearance of these seven envoys, which completely reversed the situation. Even if the supreme wisdom never appears, these seven messengers are enough to intimidate all directions. "This person has a very strong combat power, and is rough and simple." Lancelo said calmly, "No surprise, he is the messenger Futu." While protecting Wen Chaosheng and others, he quickly said, "I have fought with him before. He has a very strong destructive power. I am not his opponent in fighting alone. Let''s go first, he can''t go to land." As soon as this sentence came out, Sylvia''s heart also tensed up. Apart from Baili Changkong, a ancestral figure who has lived for thousands of years, Lancelo is already the highest combat power of Cangyuan Kingdom, and he is even hard to defeat the envoy under the Supreme Wisdom? Ye Wanlan grabbed Christine''s hand and immediately sent her into the passage: "I will continue to look for Esdel''s traces. You guys go back and wait for me to come back." "Alan!" Christine had just had time to shout, and her figure completely disappeared into the light and shadow. This scene was also seen by the envoy Futu. "No wonder humans come to Atlantis. It turns out that there is a passage." A sinister look flashed through Futu''s eyes, "Want to run? Once the passage is destroyed, you will never be able to return to China!" He didn''t look at the group of people on the ground again and attacked the passage directly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three palms came out in a row, with a powerful force, and the breath of soaring into the sky came to the face, making people feel breathless. Ye Xingli also saw the power of the messenger under the Supreme Wisdom Seal for the first time. He hurriedly picked up the Stone of Atlantis and entered the passage without looking back. The space was vibrating, sparks were everywhere, and the light ball began to flash constantly. Obviously, the passage''s bearing capacity had reached its limit, but there were still a few people who did not leave. Seeing this, Ye Wanlan cut open his palm without hesitation, and blood flowed out and dripped on the light ball. Buzz At this moment, the light ball gradually stabilized under the influence of blood. Ye Wanlan''s voice subsided: "Let''s go!" The rest of the people did not dare to pause for a moment, and entered the passage one by one and returned to the land. Futu''s eyes changed slightly, and murderous intent spread: "This person..." Before he could look carefully, a figure appeared in front of him. "Futu, long time no see!" Lancelo''s eyes were extremely cold, "What do you mean when you come to Cangyuan Kingdom?" "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out that it is Lancelo Austin, the commander of Cangyuan Kingdom." Futu looked at him condescendingly, with a little disdain in his expression, "If the Flanders royal family knew that Commander, you were hiding humans, I don''t need to say more about your fate." Lancelow did not look of fear: "Why would they know? Even if they knew, what could they do to me?" "Lanslow, since you are also dissatisfied with the Flanders royal family, you might as well cooperate with us." Futu was very tempted, "When my **** descended to Cangyuan Kingdom, you can be the king of Cangyuan Kingdom." "I don''t care if you are not a king." Lancelo said with a tongue, "Put a stone like a god. I think you are brain-related." "Rareless!" Futu was furious, "How dare he disrespect my god!" He didn''t say much and took action. But the next second, Lancelo disappeared from his eyes, and when he appeared again, he had already entered the royal city realm. In addition to him, Ye Wanlan, Yan Tingfeng and Sylvia were also there. "Lanslow!" The murderous intent in Futu''s eyes was stronger, "Are you delaying time?" "Butu, you can do it here." Lancelo smiled coldly, "Although I don''t like the old guy that high priest, as long as he is there, you can''t do anything to do whatever you want in the royal city." Futu''s face turned pale, his fists were clenched, and his arms were thundering. What Lancelo said is true. The high priest of Cangyuan Kingdom has a special ability, similar to a certain "seal technique". Once they step into the royal city, they will be sealed with their power and become ordinary Atlantis. If he really enters the royal city and is within the power of the high priest, he will be left to Lancelo to slaughter. The voice of the Buddha was squeezed out from his teeth: "Lanslow, don''t be proud. When my **** comes, you will all die!" "Okay, okay, until now, then I''ll say goodbye." Lancelo waved at him, "Go back and tell your master, come in person if you have the ability, what''s the point of hiding in the stone every day." "Sister YN!" Sylvia looked at Ye Wanlan, who was brought back by Yan Tingfeng, and looked anxious, "Hurry up, go to my house first." ** It took only half an hour to go to the Buddha. He walked back to the stone statue and knelt down: "Please punish me, God, I failed to kill those humans and let them return to land." Supreme wisdom does not speak. Futu''s heart suddenly raised, kowtowed three times, and continued, "But I met a very strange person, and her blood seemed unusual." "Oh?" After hearing the description of Futu, the stone statue finally moved. Supreme Wisdom smiled faintly, "She is back after all." Futu''s eyes were a little confused: "Dare you ask me, who is she?" "The High Priest Cangyuan predicted that Beirut would have a son to overthrow his rule and kill him." Supreme Wisdom said, "So Beirut killed this son first, in case of endless troubles." Futu sneered: "Does Beirut think he can be the king of his life?" "It''s a pity that he thought he had killed his son, but not only did his son not die, he also gave birth to descendants with others." Supreme Wisdom said slowly, "This descendant is the girl you met today." Futu was shocked: "She is actually a member of the Flanders royal family?" "Futu, this time you have made a great contribution." The Supreme Wisdom smiled deeper, "Lotus." The voice fell and a figure appeared, it was a woman. She knelt down respectfully and saluted: "My God, my subordinate is here." Supreme Wisdom said lightly: "Go and tell Beirut this news, he knows what to do." (End of this chapter) Chapter 838 I really want to surface! 【2 updates】 Lianhua responded respectfully: "Yes, my god." After saying that, her figure disappeared from the spot again. "Okay, Futu, although you did not strangle the cunning group of humans this time, you have made great contributions to discovering this woman." Supreme Wisdom laughed faintly, "Cangyuan Kingdom, at least it will be in chaos." "Thank you for not blaming me for not blaming me." Futu bowed and asked curiously, "My God, in your opinion, will Beirut be killed by his own children and be seized from the throne?" "The high priest from Cangyuan Kingdom is indeed a very wonderful person, and the prophecy has not made any mistakes." Supreme Wisdom said calmly, "If Beirut really killed that child, then it might be able to really break the prophecy, which is a pity..." Futu was even more confused: "I would like to ask my **** for advice." "Everything is developing according to the trajectory of things itself. Since the prophecy has been issued, it cannot be changed." Supreme Zhihui sighed, "That child was rescued by the former king of Cangyuan Kingdom and sent to the land. I also sent someone to intercept it, but unfortunately he was disguised by humans." Futu was silent for a moment before recalling this incident: "More than 40 years ago, the Lin family of Yunjing...that Lin Weilan?" The seven messengers have heard of the name Lin Weilan. "No," Suga Zhihui continued, "She delayed enough time, and our clan had to be forced to return to Atlantis. Although Miaoyin was also in Yunjing at that time, Lin Baiwei was even more intelligent and close to demons. She had no way to do it. Once she took action, the plan would be ruined." Unfortunately, it was ruined by Lin Jiayan''s daughter in the end. Supreme wisdom never expected that even though he knew that Atlantis was extremely dangerous, he still dared to come here alone and fall into the trap. I dont know whether it is a newborn calf who is not afraid of a tiger or is arrogant and stupid. Futu still wondered: "Why did my **** kill Beirut''s son?" "The High Priest Cangyuan predicted that this son would kill his father and seize the throne, and it was naturally not a thing in the pool." Supreme Zhihui said lightly, "Kill him is of course to prevent future troubles. It''s a pity... He is missing now." "Even God of God doesn''t know where he is?" Futu raised his head urgently, "This is impossible. No one in Atlantis will hide it from God of God''s eyes!" "So, it was indeed a disaster for not being able to get rid of him directly at the beginning." Zhigao Zhihui sighed, "Since you can''t find his trace now, it''s better to get rid of his daughter first." It is well known that Beirut has a small mind. Once he learns Ye Wanlan''s identity, he will definitely kill him quickly. "The final day is coming soon. Before that, our clan needs to cultivate and nourish and rest." Supreme wisdom said slowly, "Don''t cause trouble, do not touch the fundamental interests, and avoid them if you can." "I understand." Futu thought for a while and said, "A few days ago, Changli asked to see my god, hoping that my **** could help her kill Qingluan." "There is no rush to do this." Supreme Zhihui said lightly, "Let''s talk about it later and let them all be more at ease, otherwise the Chongming royal family would no longer exist." Futu respectfully: Yes, my god. ** Cangyuan Kingdom, the Kailaner family. "No need to hire a doctor, I am the only one myself." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "It''s just a minor injury, just take some medicine." Sylvia was so anxious that she turned around: "You are vomiting blood!" Ye Wanlan smiled lightly and said, "It''s a common thing to vomit blood, I''m used to it." As she said that, she had taken out the wound medicine she carried with her. The blow of Futu was indeed extremely powerful and had a considerable impact on her. But Ye Wanlan knew that Futu obviously did not take humans seriously, so he just had a casual blow. However, with such a powerful force, the messenger Futu is indeed a great weapon of killing cultivated by supreme wisdom. Ye Wanlan took another medicine and some **** color came back on his face. "Disciple, let me see you!" Baili Changkong rushed over, and he was very nervous, "Are there any discomfort? Alas! Tell me, why don''t you call me when you go out? You won''t be hurt!" "Teacher, I''m fine." Ye Wanlan smiled slightly, "You don''t have to worry if the messenger of supreme wisdom can''t come here." "He dares!" Baili Changkong glared, "If he really dares to come, I will let him lie down and go out!" "Okay, old man." Lancelo sighed, "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat seven of them." Baili Changkong fell silent: "I heard that if the seven messengers work together to form a formation, even those who are Omega-level god-giving bloodlines cannot compete with them." Once upon a time, they used this method to kill an Omega-level god-giving bloodperson. "I have dealt with Miaoyin. She is not good at fighting, but is bewitching people''s hearts." Ye Wanlan said calmly, "Since the seven people work together and no one can defeat them, of course they must defeat them one by one, so that they can''t get along." "Good idea! I am worthy of being my disciple!" Baili Changkong praised, "The seven I can''t deal with, can one of them be okay?" Lancelo frowned: "This method is certainly feasible, but how can it be defeated one by one?" "Waiting for the rabbit." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "We don''t have to move, they will come to the door by themselves." ** At this moment, on the other side, the palace. The chief guard was applying medicine to the bruised and swollen King of Beirut. He couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, then Lancelo relied on your failure to reveal his true face. Otherwise, how could he dare to treat you like this?" The King of Beirut didn''t speak, his eyes were heavy. Suddenly a soft voice fell: "His Majesty Beirut." "Who?!" The chief guard immediately drew his gun and pointed it at the direction where the sound came. A woman quietly appeared in this huge palace. She was wearing a yellow and white long skirt with streamers lingering around her waist, like a fairy descending to the earth, falling into the mortal world. This face was extremely beautiful, but when you saw her, the expression of the Beirut King changed: "Emporter Lianhua...Do you dare to come to the royal city? Is your Chongming Kingdom going to start a war now!" "Your Majesty Beirut, don''t be angry." Lianhua smiled, "I came here this time just to bring you a word from my god." "Supreme wisdom?" The King of Beirut''s eyes became a little sinister, "His words are not trustworthy!" Lianhua didn''t care, but said, "My God said, the child you were going to kill at that time, His Majesty Beirut was not dead." "What did you say?!" King Beirut''s pupils shrank suddenly and he said sternly, "Say it again!" "The Prophetic Son not only has not died, but also gave birth to descendants with humans and gave birth to a daughter." Lianhua''s smile remained unchanged, "This woman is now in the royal city, her name is Ye Wanlan." (End of this chapter) Chapter 839 Grandparents and grandchildren meet [1 update] "This is impossible!" The King of Beirut suddenly stood up, and his hands suddenly stood on the long table. He stared at Lianhua tightly, "That evil seed was killed by me with my own hands!" In order to prevent the prediction from coming true, only by doing this can you feel at ease with it yourself. Beirut is extremely suspicious. Of course, he will not hand over such an important thing to others. Even if he is close to him, he will not trust him completely. After watching the evil seed die with his own eyes, he ordered people to chop it into meat paste and throw it out of the wilderness to feed the wild wolf. How could it be alive if there is no bone left? ! "Why did His Majesty Beirut never think about why since you have killed that child, why did the High Priest Cangyuan not take back this prophecy?" Lianhua looked unmoved and his tone was not slow. "Since the prophecy has not been taken back, it will definitely come true." "Bang!" Beirut punched the long table with a punch. Only the cracking sound of "cracking" fell, and the long table shattered. The head of the guard knelt on the ground with a "thump". He didn''t dare to breathe. His body was trembling constantly, and cold sweat kept flowing down his face, for fear that he would be vented and his head was cut off. The King of Beirut took a deep breath, biting his back teeth, and his voice was sinister: "So where is this evil seed now?" He never cared about the name Ye Wanlan. There were dozens of granddaughters, one more or one less, and he didn''t care at all. "My God is not clear either." Lianhua''s smile widened, "But my God said that he must have hid and waited to give you a painful blow." "Rareless!" The King of Beirut roared angrily, "He really wants to kill his father!" "Isn''t this the prophecy of the High Priest Cangyuan?" Lianhua said with a smile, "But I have a plan. Since his daughter can grow up safely, it is obvious that he has done a lot of tricks to protect him in secret. It is better for His Majesty Beirut to use this woman as bait to lure him out..." Hearing this, the Beirut king''s eyes flashed slightly. It is indeed a feasible plan. In order to stabilize his throne, he even sacrificed his son and wife, and it was even more worth mentioning that he killed an optional granddaughter. The King of Beirut spoke slowly: "Good suggestions, then where is this Ye Wanlan now?" "It''s in the royal city." Lianhua nodded, "This is her photo." After saying that, she waved her hand and a paper photo flew into the hands of the King of Beirut. When he saw the girl in the photo, the Beirut king''s eyes suddenly changed. Those blue eyes reminded him of someone instantly. "This woman is indeed a bit similar to your ex-Queen." Lianhua watched the twitching of every inch of the muscles on the King of Beirut''s face, "It''s just a pity, why is it the daughter of that evil seed?" The King of Beirut closed his eyes and pressed the photo on the table, his arms trembling. He still had some feelings for the former king, but there was no way. He could sacrifice anything for the sake of the royal power. A few seconds later, Beirut opened his eyes again and said coldly: "You can leave now." "Waiting for the good news from His Majesty Beirut." Lianhua smiled slightly, "If you need help, my **** will take action." Beirut didn''t say anything. How could he seek help from the highest wisdom before the most critical moment? Then what is the difference between giving up with Cang Yuanguo? Now, in addition to arresting Ye Wanlan, he also needs to find out how that evil seed survived. No one can covet his throne unless he dies! ** At night, the sun rose again, illuminating Atlantis. Yesterday, under Baili Changkong and Yan Tingfeng''s protectors, Ye Wanlan absorbed the jadeite tangerine. This spiritual medicine not only restored all the injuries in her body, but also improved her cultivation level. "I have never seen such a good talent as you, disciple, in my life." Baili Changkong touched his beard and was in a very good mood. "Pupil, maybe one day, you can become a ''true god''." Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "True god?" "It''s just a name. According to records, there are higher divine bloodlines above the Omega level." Baili Changkong said, "Because his power is extremely strong and infinitely close to God, he is called ''true God''." "So that''s it." Ye Wanlan thought, "Then, is the supreme wisdom at this level?" "I can conclude that supreme wisdom is definitely not from Atlantis." Baili Changkong''s eyes were deep, "It would be fine if He split Atlantis, but what is his purpose..." If it weren''t for the emergence of supreme wisdom, Atlantis would be unified. Ye Wanlan pondered for a moment and turned his head: "Listen, let''s go to the medicinal and antique market here later." "Okay." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently, "I will go wherever you go." "Oh, boy, why are you a big man so clingy?" Baili Changkong couldn''t stand it anymore and always felt sore teeth. Yan Tingfeng just laughed and didn''t say anything. He deserves it. "Forget it." Baili Changkong muttered, "I''d better look for how to awaken humans to the bloodline of God." After parting with Baili Changkong, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng disguised themselves on the streets. Apart from some habits of food, clothing, housing and transportation, Atlantis is indeed not much different from land. In addition to looking for medicine, Ye Wanlan was also looking for fragments of the Yan King''s Sword. At this moment, a noisy sound came from the front. "Madam!" A scream rang out, "Madam, medicine, take medicine!" After saying that, the maid hurriedly took out the medicine bottle from her pocket, but after opening it, there was nothing inside. Oops... I was so anxious this time that I never thought that the medicine had been finished! Although this place is only less than ten minutes away from the place where the medicine is stored, it will not last for three minutes once the wife becomes ill. The maid was so panicked that she didn''t know what to do, and was stunned. The woman fell to the ground and had already vented more and had less ventilated. And the people around were walking and stopping, mostly with a cold look and did not step forward. Until a voice rang behind the maid: "What''s wrong?" The maid suddenly woke up, her face was covered in tears, and she snorted: "Madam, she is sick, but the medicine..." Ye Wanlan nodded and squatted down: "Let''s take a look." She raised her left hand and pinched the woman''s pulse. She had already understood the other person''s condition in a moment. Immediately, Ye Wanlan took out the silver needle and stabbed it into a woman''s acupoint. Seeing this scene, the maid was stunned at first, and then angrily scolded: "What are you doing? Are you going to kill someone?!" This sound made everyone around him stop. However, the next second, the woman''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened! That was a pair of blue eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 840 The Queen is still alive [2 updates] When he met these eyes, Ye Wanlan''s heart suddenly jumped. Blue pupils are not surprising among the Atlantis people, and in addition, Black pupils and Brown pupils account for a large part. "Madam!" Seeing that the woman actually woke up, the maid''s eyes widened. This...how is this possible? ! As early as when passers-by gathered, Yan Tingfeng had already blocked Ye Wanlan''s side, blocking the view from others. Another silver needle appeared between Ye Wanlan''s fingers, piercing into another acupoint of the woman. Two silver needles gradually slowed down the woman''s rapid breathing, but she was still very weak, half-opening her eyes and blurred vision. "Madam!" The maid didn''t dare to step forward, for fear of disturbing Ye Wanlan to treat the woman. She asked carefully, "How do you feel?" The woman did not speak, but her breathing had obviously returned to normal. "It''s not a big deal." Ye Wanlan had already taken out the silver needle and said lightly, "A respiratory tract problem." The maid was very difficult to understand and was very confused: "Breathe...what?" Although Atlantis'' medical level is also very advanced, it is precisely because the Atlantis have evolved the ability to breathe underwater, so the respiratory system is extremely strong. Few tribes suffer from this disease, and only one in a million people can have one. This leads to advanced medical technology being very weak in breathing, which is equivalent to none. It is obviously not a serious terminal illness, but it still cannot be cured, which leads to the mild symptoms gradually turning into severe symptoms and eventually death without treatment. Ye Wanlan didn''t say anything, she was still trying the woman''s pulse. "I offended you before, please..." The maid gritted her teeth, knelt down with a plop, her voice trembled, "I''d like to treat my wife." "For a small matter, go back to your residence first. This is not a good place." Ye Wanlan didn''t care. The Atlantis had never seen a silver needle and a golden needle, so naturally he didn''t think it was something that could save people. "Yes...yes!" After being stunned, the maid was overjoyed, "Thank you so much for benefactor! Thank you so much for benefactor!" She carried the woman and left quickly. Yan Tingfeng stepped forward and stood side by side with Ye Wanlan. He whispered: "Fortunately this is not a downtown area, and there are not many people passing by." "Well, I noticed it." Ye Wanlan smiled, "The angle of the needle is also a surveillance blind spot, and it will not be photographed." Yan Tingfeng smiled: "Xiao Wan has always been careful, but it is easy to avoid open guns, but hidden arrows are hard to prevent. I am still afraid that you will be injured." "I know." Ye Wanlan looked up and looked at the wish, "Listen, but your body can''t be delayed for too long. If I still can''t find a way to awaken you to the bloodline of God, I must meet the high priest." Hearing the last sentence, Yan Tingfeng''s eyes changed, and his voice suddenly turned sharply: "No! This person''s fortune-telling ability is so great, at least he can''t match it now. Even if I die, I will never let you face such danger!" "But if you die, some things will be meaningless to me." Ye Wanlan''s voice was calm. Yan Tingfeng was shocked, and he suddenly raised his head and his pupils tightened. "I have encountered many dangerous things. I cherish my life and believe in my life, but I don''t accept my life." Ye Wanlan suddenly smiled lazyly, "I have to try things before I know if there will be any result." Yan Tingfeng fell silent. His hands were tightly clenched and loosened, and his heart trembled continuously. No one has ever said this to him. He didn''t need to doubt the authenticity of Ye Wanlan''s words. She wouldn''t have lie to him or deliberately coaxed him. Every sentence is heartfelt, every word is true. Whenever I see her, the trembling feeling in my soul will never stop. How could he not like her or love her? Of course he is like this. The journey was silent, and soon the two arrived at the woman''s residence. A very ordinary house has nothing to do with luxury, and can even be said to be simple. After the maid placed the woman flat on the bed, she stepped aside and asked nervously: "I dare to ask the miracle doctor, can my wife completely cure this disease?" "Although it''s not a serious illness, it has been delayed for many years." Ye Wanlan applied the injection again, "It''s natural to cure it, but it will take some time." If this respiratory disease is on land, it can be easily cured and will not lead to a serious illness. The maid cried with joy: "Madam! Madam, have you heard that? Your illness can be cured, but you will not die!" "Cough cough cough..." The woman coughed a few times, her face pale, "My name is Huaixi, I wonder if my friend''s surname is the best name?" Ye Wanlan nodded: "My surname is He, my name is Lan, please don''t move first, the treatment has not ended yet." He is not only the surname of her brother, but also the surname of her mother. "He...lan." Mrs. Huaixi repeated these two words and sighed repeatedly, "Good name, good name!" Her eyes looked at Ye Wanlan with a gentle look: "I think my friend is not very old and has learned a lot of medical skills. It''s really amazing!" "Madam praised it." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, "I just understand a little bit, but how did you get this disease?" "Madam, this is... this is the root of the old disease that fell during childbirth." The maid wiped her tears, "Only by relying on medicine to extend her life can we continue our life to this day. If it weren''t for the benefactor who helped her today, I wouldn''t know what to do in the future..." Ye Wanlan paused and asked intentionally or unintentionally: "The root of old diseases that fell during childbirth? How did it fall?" The maid opened her mouth: "Just, she was moved by fetal energy and was suffering from water cold again, and then..." "Oh!" Mrs. Huaixi raised her hand, stopped the maid''s next words, and apologized to Ye Wanlan, "The incident has been too long and it is not a good thing, so I won''t mention it. Thank you for your help today, but I have nothing to do, and I don''t know how to repay you-" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ye Wanlan: "Madam is joking. Doctors are kind-hearted. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I don''t need rewards." "This..." Mrs. Huaixi was suddenly stunned, "How can this make it unqualified, I..." "In Atlantis, this disease is very magical." Ye Wanlan smiled faintly, "I also like to solve some difficult and complicated diseases, so you don''t have to refuse." She put away the silver needle and said, "I will come again tomorrow to treat my wife." "Hey, my friend!" Mrs. Huaixi had not had time to stop it, and Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng had already left. "Madam, this is a good thing for your illness to be cured." The maid stepped forward to support her, "Not you can find such a miracle doctor anywhere, and this time I''m lucky." "I know, cough cough!" Mrs. Huaixi coughed again, and her expression gradually became solemn, "But my identity is not easy to be exposed now. If it is discovered..." The maid''s expression suddenly changed drastically. (End of this chapter) Chapter 841 Recognize the old things back then! 【1 update】 Everyone in Cangyuan Kingdom knows that more than 40 years ago, the former king died of severe bleeding during childbirth. The baby died of suffocation because he had not left his mother for a long time. The King of Beirut was very sad, so he fell seriously ill, and the people of Cangyuan also spontaneously attended the funeral. Just because the former king was a kind mother of the nation, he had been trying his best to help the people of Cangyuan who were in difficulty in survival. She also had a very high prestige among the people, and she had even surpassed the King of Beirut for a time. After the death of the former king, the people of Cangyuan missed her very much. Every year on her worship, many people would go to worship. But basically no one knew that the former king did not die of labor, but was killed by the Beirut king. All those who were informed were also secretly executed by the King of Beirut. If the news that the former king and the last were still alive was known by the King of Beirut, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Madam, Beirut is cruel and ruthless. Even you and your biological son can do it. You are still poisonous!" The maid took a deep breath, "He is not worthy of being the king of Cangyuan!" "He thought I didn''t know the high priest''s prophecy, I knew it." Mrs. Huaixi looked faint, "So I had sent the child out long ago." She tried her best to send her child to land and sealed his bloodline, making him like a human. "Madam..." the maid whispered, "But the land is also extremely dangerous, and the human world is not entirely safe." "It''s better than sitting in Atlantis and waiting for death." Mrs. Huaixi''s voice was very soft, "As long as he is still alive, even if he is just an ordinary person, it''s great... Cough cough cough!" As she said that, she started coughing violently. This disease did not fall during childbirth, but when she escorted her child to the human world, the cold air entered her body, sweeping her limbs and bones, almost making her freeze. This little coldness is nothing to her. But time was tight at that time, and it was impossible for her to treat it. Over time, it became a chronic disease and has not yet recovered. Mrs. Huaixi didn''t know when she would die. She just hoped that before she died, she could see her child again and confirm that he would be alive. The zero-returnable community is closed. She cannot get any new information about the human world and can only survive in this small house. The most dangerous place and the safest place. More than forty years have passed, and the King of Beirut did not expect that the former king was under his nose. "Madam." The maid put on her coat worriedly, "But the miracle doctor looked like a good person, and only she stopped to heal you." "Yes, and for some reason, I always feel that the little girl just now has a very close feeling." Mrs. Huaixi murmured, "Just like I''ve seen her before." The maid was a little surprised: "Madam?" "Maybe it''s an illusion." Mrs. Huaixi shook her head, "Let''s take one step at a time, my body is not so easy to collapse." She is also an Alpha-level god-giving blooder, otherwise she would not have become a queen. Just to prevent the Beirut from discovering her traces, she also half-sealed her bloodline. At least now, its not time to untie the seal. Mrs. Huaixi looked at the medicine bottle left by Ye Wanlan and was confused: "Where did you see it..." ** Nepton Military Academy. On a small island in the sky. Yan Tingfeng handed over a skewer of grilled fish and asked softly: "Xiao Wan is suspicious. Is the lady you saved the first queen?" "Yeah." Ye Wanlan pinched his eyebrows, "The timeline is a bit coincidental, and when I treated her just now, her physical strength was obviously inconsistent with the situation shown." "Since my uncle was not killed by Beirut when he was born, the former queen may indeed be alive." Yan Tingfeng smiled slightly, "The former queen and queen are smart and wise, and may not be unable to escape." "I know." Ye Wanlan nodded, "That''s why I will continue to treat her tomorrow." "Beirut wanted to kill the former queen and queen back then, not just because of language." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was faint, "It was also because the former queen and queen were too prestige, which made him have the intention to kill." Ye Wanlan smiled coldly: "I don''t deserve to be a father, a husband, and I don''t deserve to be the king of a country." "Beiru certainly didn''t know that the previous queen was still alive, otherwise he had already taken action." Yan Tingfeng said in a deep voice, "Xiao Wan, if she was indeed the previous queen, we must protect her." "The day of prophecy is getting closer. Can you guarantee that Beirut will not be in a hurry to jump over the wall?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "He may not have noticed that prophecy was driven forward by himself." This is the horror of prophecy. Even if you want to avoid prophecy or erase all possibilities that can make prophecies come true, this will actually make prophecies come true. In any case, only the predictions will occur. Yan Tingfeng heard this and murmured: "Are people being pushed forward by fate..." Rong Shis predictions never made any mistakes. He lowered his head and looked at his hands, the black patterns looming. He may not be able to determine the time of his death, but he can determine the way he dies. At least, he will die worthy even if he dies. ** On the second day, Ye Wanlan went to treat Mrs. Huaixi as promised. After applying the injection, she looked up and said, "Madam only needs to take the medicine on time. After seven days, the condition will be cured." "The miracle doctor is really a god." The maid was ecstatic, "and even the stubborn disease that has been in trouble for more than 40 years can be cured." Mrs. Huaixi also felt that her body was full of blood and blood. She stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Wanlan: "Thank you again for your help. Although I said I would not give back, I must repay you." Ye Wanlan suddenly looked up and asked word by word: "I dare to ask that the wife is the former king and the queen, and the northern palace is Xinyi." Swish! Before he could finish his words, a short sword had already crossed Ye Wanlan''s throat. The blade is sharp and the cold light flashes at the tip of the sword. Although Mrs. Huaixi has been seriously ill for more than 40 years, her skills have not diminished at all. Where did she pull out this dagger? It was so fast that even the maid couldn''t see clearly. Mrs. Huaixi''s hand only needs a little force and one inch forward to easily cut Ye Wanlan''s throat. "Don''t move!" Her expression turned cold in an instant, "I''m not a kind person, and I''ve also been infected with several lives on my hands." Ye Wanlan looked calm and did not show any fear. Instead, he smiled: "Aren''t the people killed by Queen Beitang all evil people? These people should be killed." Mrs. Huaixi''s eyes changed: "You, who are you?!" Under her gaze, Ye Wanlan raised his hand and slowly took off the human skin mask from his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 842 Whatever you want to do, my grandmother will give you a guarantee [2 updates] The girl''s original face was displayed in Mrs. Huaixi''s sight. This is a face that is so beautiful that it is so thrilling, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, snow-skinned and jade bones, deep and aggressive facial features, and it is a terrifying glance. What a pair of beautiful blue eyes, as vast and quiet as the sea. Although there is no slight fluctuation, under the calm waves, there are stormy waves that can be stirred up at any time, with huge power that can turn the whole world. ! Huaixi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his hands shook, almost unable to hold the short sword in his hand. "You, you..." She almost lost all her speech ability, and the rest of her body began to tremble. The next second, he fainted. "Madam!" The maid was shocked. She didn''t understand what happened one after another, but just caught Mrs. Huaixi out of instinct, "Madam, what''s wrong with you?!" "I was so anxious." Ye Wanlan sighed softly, "Sorry, I was impulsive." She took out a pill from the medicine box she carried with her and stuffed it into Mrs. Huaixi''s mouth. Time passed by minute by minute, and half a minute later, Mrs. Huaixi opened her eyes again. Before her consciousness was clear, her hand had already grabbed Ye Wanlan''s arm: "You, you...the end, what''s going on?" Mrs. Huaixi can certainly confirm that she gave birth to a baby boy at that time, unless... She seemed to have thought of something and chose to restore her original appearance. The same pure oriental face, the same blue eyes. Although he looked only three points like, his expression was seven points like seven points. No wonder the old woman in Amos City thought of the former king and the last king of the North Hall when she saw Ye Wanlan for the first time. Mrs. Huaixi gritted her teeth and said tremblingly, "You are mine-" She couldn''t ask what she was thinking, and she was a little impatient and uneasy for a moment. "Madam." Ye Wanlan''s voice was very soft, "If you are Xinyi of Beitang, then I am your granddaughter." Boom! When what he thought came true, Mrs. Huaixi felt her mind blank. She couldn''t hear anything and saw nothing, all her thoughts turned into one thought Her child not only grew up, but also got married, and even had an outstanding daughter! A huge surprise landed on Mrs. Huaixi, and for a moment, she cried with joy. She was about to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Puff-" "Madam!" The maid was extremely panicked, "Miscellaneous Doctor, please save my wife." "I''m fine." Mrs. Huaixi vomited blood, but her face was very healthy and rosy. She let out a long sigh of relief, "At this moment, I finally felt my health be better." Previously, Ye Wanlan had indeed cured her stubborn disease, but she was exhausted and still weak. But after learning this good news, the turbid air that had been depressed for decades was swept away and her meridians were unblocked. Mrs. Huaixi asked carefully: "Child, what are your name?" "Wan, Lan... turns the tide, okay! It''s also a good name." Mrs. Huaixi''s eyes were loving and relieved, and she softened her voice, "Xiao Lan, you''re... twenty years old this year, right?" Ye Wanlan said: "There are still a few months left." "Then...then your father..." Mrs. Huaixi took a deep breath, "Is he... okay?" Ye Wanlan fell silent. Mrs. Huaixi''s heart skipped a beat. "I have never seen my father." Ye Wanlan spoke slowly, "But I think he should still be alive, but in a certain corner, not known by anyone." From Lin Weilan picking up Lin Jiayan, then being attacked by the Atlantis, and finally to Lin Jiayan disappearing... she told them one by one. Even Mrs. Huaixi couldn''t help but breathe: "So many things have happened. Since Beirut thinks he has killed us mother and son, then those who go to chase your grandmother must be Chongming Kingdom." "Yeah." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "And it must be the order of supreme wisdom." Otherwise, why would Chongming Kingdom spend a lot of effort to kill an unrememberable baby? Mrs. Huaixi held Ye Wanlan''s hand tightly, her lips trembled, and then she asked again: "Who is your mother...?" "I don''t know." Ye Wanlan shook his head slightly, and she whispered, "I have never seen her before. When I opened my eyes, I only saw Aunt Qingxian." When Zhu Qingxian did not reveal everything on his own initiative, she also did not know that Zhu Qingxian was not her biological mother. Whether it was Zhu Qingxian, Kang Mufeng, or Lin Weilan, they all had no idea about her mother she had never met. "That''s how..." Mrs. Huaixi''s expression was also a little dim, but in a blink of an eye, she laughed again, "But now that I see you, I can also think of how glorious your mother is." Ye Wanlan''s mother is definitely not a thing in the pool when she is able to know, meet, fall in love with Lin Jiayan and give birth to a daughter. "I think grandma should know what happened before she chose to save her father." Ye Wanlan paused, "Grandma... is a very smart person." It is indeed because she was careless, but Lin Weilan concludes that she is the Princess Yongning based on her ancient musical piano and a painting. In addition to Lin Weilan having extremely keen senses, she may also hear some prophecy. Mrs. Huaixi was very guilty and tears fell down her face: "I was the one who harmed your grandma. If I hadn''t sent the child to the land, your grandma wouldn''t have picked him up, let alone..." "Grandmother." Ye Wanlan interrupted her and pressed her shoulders with both hands, "We are not wrong. What is wrong is supreme wisdom, what is wrong is Beirut Flanders. They are they taking human lives. In order to protect your children, what is wrong?" "I..." Mrs. Huaixi stared at the girl with the same blue eyes as her in front of her, and her mind seemed to be hit hard by something. "Grandma, I came to Atlantis this time and learned that you are still alive is a surprise." Ye Wanlan said, "And what I want to do is to punish those who make mistakes." "Okay!" Mrs. Huaixi focused her head, "Grandma will help you. If you want to do whatever you want, grandma will give you a guarantee!" "Dingling-" The cell phone ringtone suddenly rang rapidly at this moment. Ye Wanlan picked up: "Senior?" "Is it Miss Lan?" The old woman''s voice was urgent, "What happened? A group of people who didn''t know where they suddenly came to your aunt. They want... what do you want to do?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 843 Sister Lan: I’ve helped you choose the right way to die [1 update] Dong! The sound of the phone falling to the ground sounded, and then a click came, and all the sounds disappeared. Mrs. Huaixi naturally heard the movement, and her expression changed: "Xiao Lan, what''s going on?" "I didn''t have time to tell you that my aunt is the princess of Chongming Kingdom, Qingluan." Ye Wanlan said, and had already walked out, "It must be the people from Chongming Kingdom who found her. Grandma, I''ll take a step first." "Wait!" Mrs. Huaixi was anxious, "I''ll be with you-" Before she could finish her words, Ye Wanlan''s figure had disappeared. Mrs. Huaixi''s expression sterned: "This child actually..." Ye Wanlan''s bloodline must be above her! "Madam!" The maid stepped forward, with panic still remaining between her eyebrows and eyes, "This...what is going on? The miracle doctor..." Mrs. Huaixi did not answer this question, but said slowly: "Let''s prepare too." She is ready to use all the power she left behind to help Ye Wanlan realize the prophecy of the Cangyuan High Priest in the past. The maid''s expression was solemn: "Yes, madam!" This day is coming after all. ** Here, Ye Wanlan arrived at the teleportation array of the royal city as fast as possible. She contacted Lancelo: "I need accurate information from everyone in the royal family of Chongming Kingdom." "The royal family of Chongming?" Lancelo was handling military affairs, "What''s wrong?" "Know your enemy and your own, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles." Ye Wanlan only said these eight words and entered the teleportation array. "Hey hey hey!" Lancelo was shocked and shouted at his phone, "You are not going to kill everyone in the royal family of Chongming Kingdom, right? No, sister, this project is really too huge. You can''t do it alone!" The call has been discontinued. Lancelo: He knew YN''s temper very well. If she said anything, she would definitely do it. Lancelo grabbed his hair and could only pass all the information. If the war really starts, he must be prepared. Thinking of this, Lancelo immediately recruited his deputy: "I practice more today, and I will not be allowed to rest if I can''t finish practicing!" Deputy General: At this moment, Amos City. The old woman and Lan Yu hugged in the corner, and the grandparents and grandchildren hugged each other tightly, their faces full of fear. In front of them was the second princess of Chongming Kingdom wearing a flamboyant red dress, Changli. Xu Peiqing could have escaped, but in order to protect them, she was captured by Changli. "Qingluan, tell me about you. More than 20 years ago, you tried your best to escape from Chongming Kingdom and sealed your bloodline for this." Changli pinched Xu Peiqing''s chin and smiled, "What''s the result? You actually came back. Tell me, what''s the purpose of you?" Xu Peiqing did not speak, his eyes were very cold. This expression angered Changli. She grabbed Xu Peiqing''s hair with her other hand: "I hate your fake noble appearance the most. Qingluan, you don''t think that you did such a treason, and your mother will protect you, right? You dream!" The severe pain swept across the scalp from the root of the hair. Xu Peiqing gritted his teeth and still said nothing. "Hahaha, Qingluan! You are no longer my opponent!" Seeing Xu Peiqing like this, Changli suddenly burst into laughter and was extremely happy, "A generation of genius died in pursuit of so-called freedom. You are so stupid!" "Congratulations to Your Highness for capturing the traitor." The chief guard said respectfully, "I wonder what to do with these two people?" "You can just deal with these two little people who don''t even have bloodline." Changli glanced at the old woman and Lan Yu, waved his hand, and looked contemptuous, "I will take the traitors first, you can do whatever you want, don''t disturb others." The chief guard replied: "Yes, Your Highness!" After saying that, he waved his hand, and the two guards stepped forward and walked towards the old woman and Lan Yu with their hands. The most ordinary guards around Changli also have bloodlines. Even those with the Gamma-level god-giving bloodline are easy to deal with ordinary people. "Grandma..." Lan Yu closed her eyes in fear and her body kept trembling. "Xiao Yu!" The old woman protected Lan Yu, "If I let my granddaughter go, she knows nothing!" "Changli!" Xu Peiqing finally spoke. Her eyes were extremely cold, like a knife, "If you dare to hurt other innocent people, even if I die, I will take you as a cushion!" Changli''s expression suddenly changed. Xu Peiqing wiped the blood from his lips and just sneered: "You have to believe that I have this ability." Of course, Changli believed it. In their generation, Qingluan must be the best talent, which is why she has always hated Qingluan. Because before Qingluan was born, she was the most favored one. Although Qingluan sealed bloodline has been for more than 20 years and has not practiced, her current strength is lower than her. But if Qingluan really works hard, she really can''t get any benefits. "Qingluan, you are so kind." Changli shook his head, "We royal family members should be cold-blooded. OK, I promise you that I won''t touch them." If she doesn''t move, it doesn''t mean that her subordinates cannot move. Changli grabbed Xu Peiqing with one hand and gestured to the two guards with the other hand. "Qingluan, I want to kill you now, but unfortunately, it''s too boring to kill you." Changli lowered his head, attached himself to Xu Peiqing''s ear, and said in the most vicious tone, "I want you to be judged and make you a sinner of Chongming. Everyone will hate you!" Xu Peiqing did not show any fear for this: "Then let''s go." "You...!" Changli was angry when he punched the empty place. Instead, she smiled, "Look at how long you can hold on then, go!" She grabbed Xu Peiqing and left the house. The ground was full of chaos and everything fell silent. The chief guard ordered: "After the solution is completed, clean up the place." "Yes!" The two guards received the order, "I will definitely not disappoint your highness." "You, you..." the old woman''s face was pale, "You don''t keep your promise!" "Credit?" One of the guards showed a hideous smile, "You dare to take in the traitors from Chongming Kingdom. Even if you kill your nine tribes, you have to bear it. Your princess is kind. You can choose a painless way of death. Choose, give you ten seconds." Another guard began to count down: "Ten, nine, eight...four, three, two-" The old woman and Lan Yu both closed their eyes and shivered. However, the expected death did not appear, and the "one" has not yet come to fruition. Lan Yu opened his eyes carefully and saw the two guards standing still, unable to move at all. The two hands pinched their necks from behind, and a voice fell faintly: I have chosen your way of death for you. "Click!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 844 Today, no one can take Xu Peiqing away! Ye Wanlan didn''t give these two guards any time to react. She moved very quickly, and as soon as her wrist bone turned around, she twisted off her heads. Lan Yu widened his eyes and was shocked: "Sister Lan...Sister Lan is so powerful!" "Miss Lan, go and save your aunt!" The old woman coughed violently, with still remaining fear in her expression. "She...she seems to be from the royal family of Chongming Kingdom, and the person who came to capture her claimed to be the second princess Chongming Kingdom Changli." "I know." Ye Wanlan looked cold. She could even guess that Xu Peiqing had no intention of asking her for help because she didn''t want her to get involved. But Xu Peiqing is her relative. Even if she has no blood relationship, she cannot put Xu Peiqing''s life into danger. "They have left for seven or eight minutes." The old woman finally took a breath, "If it''s fast, I''m afraid, I may have arrived at the border!" There is a vast ocean between Cangyuan and Chongming countries, and there are continuous mountains on both sides of the vast ocean. Such natural geography separates the two countries from natural barriers. In addition, there are heavy troops guarding the borders of both countries, and it is even more difficult to cross. But Changli is the second princess of Chongming Kingdom and is already holding power, so it is not difficult for her. With Changli''s cultivation level, he can still run dozens of miles, not to mention seven or eight minutes, not to mention seven or eight seconds. "Senior, you are suffering from undesirable disasters." Ye Wanlan said in a quick tone, "Please take these things well, and I will let you and your granddaughter settle down." She stuffed a card and two ID cards into the old woman''s hands. "This, this..." The old woman was shocked, "No! Miss Lan, you saved my life, I don''t care, as long as Xiaoyu is good, it''s enough." "There is no time." Ye Wanlan''s figure has disappeared from the spot, and only the words are left, "I will come to pick you up soon." What happened in just a few dozen minutes made it difficult for the old woman to digest. She looked at the things Ye Wanlan stuffed into her hands in surprise, still a little confused. "Grandma, Sister Lan is so awesome!" Lan Yu looked admiring, "I also want to practice martial arts, and I want to be as powerful as her!" The old woman murmured: "Who is she...the person?" ** At this time, Changli had indeed arrived at the border with Xu Peiqing. There is no light at the border, there is no trace of natural light, only endless darkness. Lights floated past the city wall from time to time, illuminating the dead bones below. The former rebels launched a war here, which made Atlantis divided into two and became the current situation. There are countless dead souls and corpses everywhere, so they are also called the "Ghost Realm". If you are entangled by the dead souls of the Ghost Realm, even the Alpha-level god-giving bloodline will not be so easy to come out alive. This was also the first time that Xu Peiqing saw the darkness at the border, and her expression slightly shook. She heard that the gold in Atlantis was everywhere in the past, and it was a beautiful peach blossom land that everyone yearned for. But now, where can we get involved with the word "beauty"? "Are you scared?" Changli observed Xu Peiqing''s expression, "It''s right if you are afraid. Tell me, you don''t want to be a traitor, but you want to become a betrayer, extremely stupid!" Xu Peiqing looked indifferent: "You have always been so noisy since you were a child." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She just pinched Xu Peiqing''s throat and flew up. The guards of Chongming Kingdom will not stop her. As long as she leaves the scope of Cangyuan Kingdom and successfully crosses the ghost realm, she can capture Xu Peiqing back to Chongming Kingdom. "Qingluan, that is, the supreme wisdom doesn''t want to bother you!" Changli suddenly sneered, "Otherwise, you think that even if you seal the bloodline and change your surname, you will be able to escape from Chongming Kingdom. You are dreaming!" Xu Peiqing also looked at her coldly. "Tell you the truth, I was able to find you so quickly this time, and it was the messenger who helped me." Changli shook his head and smiled, "This time, you have no way to escape, and don''t think about returning to the land." "Supreme wisdom..." Xu Peiqing''s eyebrows slightly condensed. She didn''t know what supreme wisdom was, and even the identity of the royal princess could not see the supreme wisdom side. All the orders received by the royal family are conveyed by the messenger of the Supreme Wisdom. The distance between the border with Chongming Kingdom was shortening, and Changli''s nerves that were tense all the way finally relaxed. As long as you enter Chongming Kingdom, Qingluan will really be called "Da Tiantian" and "Da Earth is not effective"! However, at this moment Aunt! Ye Wanlan is here! Not only did she arrive, she also blocked Changli''s way. "Alan?!" Xu Peiqing was shocked when he saw the girl with cold eyes and eyes, "Alan, don''t worry about me, leave here quickly!" She knew clearly how powerful Changli was. As an Alpha-level god-giving bloodline whose bloodline was only weaker than her, Changli could easily subvert a city. Therefore, once a high-level god-giving bloodline comes ashore, it is a completely irresistible existence for humans. When Xu Peiqing decided to untie the blood seal, open the passage, and bring Ye Wanlan into Atlantis, she was actually ready- die. Instead of becoming a puppet of supreme wisdom, she is better off living freely and happy for more than 20 years. She has no regrets. So after being caught by Changli, Xu Peiqing didn''t think about telling Ye Wanlan, because she knew that with Ye Wanlan''s temperament, she would definitely not sit idly by. But she really doesnt want Ye Wanlan to be affected by her affairs! "Aunt, Aunt?" Changli slowly repeated the title, and her eyes fell on Ye Wanlan, as if she had seen something funny, "You call her... Aunt? Hahahahahaha!" Her laughter was sharp and harsh, with extremely strong penetration, and the space actually trembled. Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed slightly. "Qingluan, you can!" Changli''s face was full of malicious smile, "It would be fine if you ran to the land, but you dared to unite with humans! Hahahaha, even if you did not betray Chongming Kingdom, just confusing the royal bloodline is enough for you to die eight hundred times." Xu Peiqing gritted her teeth: "Alan, be obedient, go quickly, I''ll hold her!" Changli has always been ruthless, she is afraid... "Auntie, I said it." Ye Wanlan slowly pinched his wrist and said with a light expression, "Today, no one can take you away." She wants to try how powerful the power of God''s bloodline is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 845 Catch you [1 update] Hearing this sentence, Changli smiled even more happily, tears burst out, and his body leaned back and forth: "Qingluan, your niece is really interesting. What is she? Could it be that she just needs to talk to make things come true?" who is she? She is the second princess of Chongming Kingdom Changli, an alpha-level god-loving bloodline! Even the very favorite Princess Meweis of the Flanders royal family is not as good as her, so she would call her aunt! Qingluans niece in the human world also wants to obstruct her? It''s such a dream, overestimating one''s own abilities! "Qingluan, I changed my mind." Changli said with a smile, "Although I promised you not to touch others before, your niece is too ignorant. I want to bring her back to Chongming Kingdom." "Changli!" Xu Peiqing said coldly, "You won''t have this opportunity!" "Hmph, I can''t move you, and I can''t move your niece?" Changli snorted coldly, "You are not as **** as me now, your niece? You don''t even have blood relationship with you!" If it were Qingluans biological child, she might still be afraid, but her niece? She can take her life with her own hands! "Qingluan, stay aside obediently." Changli pushed Xu Peiqing into the air four or five meters away with one hand, "If you dare to move and fall into the ghost realm, those dead souls will treat you well for me." Her eyes fell on Ye Wanlan again: "Qingluan''s niece, right? Do you know that your aunt is my sister and is also the princess of Chongming Kingdom?" Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head: "She is just my aunt." "Alan!" Xu Peiqing was anxious, "Don''t worry about me, this is all fate!" "What a good filial child." Changli said, "If you don''t show up, your aunt may not die, but if you show up, you will definitely die. Let me, the elder, teach you!" After saying that, her eyes suddenly became sharp and she rushed towards the girl. Ye Wanlan did not say anything. With a wave of her hand, Penglai protected Xu Peiqing. At the same time, her other hand slowly raised. Clang! A sword appeared in her hands. The cold light is cold and the cold light is flashing. "Bang!" With a loud bang, Changli took a few steps back. She looked at the broken short sword in her hand and her expression became cold. The long sword in Ye Wanlan''s hand was not affected at all and was still as smooth as before. "What a sharp weapon!" Changli''s eyes changed slightly, "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful founder in the human world." She looked at the magic sword, and a strong greed flashed in her eyes: "It''s really a waste of talent to be used by you. You''d better be more sensible and present it to me obediently." "Okay." Ye Wanlan not only did not get angry, but instead smiled, "Come here and get it." "Looking for death!" Changli only felt that he was being despised, "I originally wanted to play with you little girl, and I don''t think it''s necessary!" She threw away the broken short sword, and her aura suddenly changed at this moment. Seeing this scene, Xu Peiqing angrily said, "Changli! I said, come to me with anything!" People with god-given bloodlines are far stronger than ordinary Atlantis in terms of physical strength and lifespan. But this is just the time when they do not use their bloodline power. Once the power of blood is used, ordinary people will be crushed by this powerful force in an instant. Changli was also afraid that there were too many dreams in the long night, so she wanted to fight quickly. "What''s the hurry?" Changli''s arms, neck and calves all showed red patterns. She sneered, "It''s not your turn yet, die!" The last two words were said to Ye Wanlan. Before he finished speaking, Changli''s figure had already swept straight down. Ye Wanlan suddenly looked up and looked at Changli who was approaching, and actually smiled. This is the moment I waited for! Ye Wanlan did not hide at all. She even recalled the magic sword directly and faced Changli, who had opened the bloodline of the gods with bare hands. Changli was shocked and angry: "I dare to look down on me, I''m looking for death!" Boom! The majestic power burst out, like a towering mountain pressing down instantly. The space was shaking violently, and the strong wind was also pouring in at this moment. Ye Wanlan was fearless and directly met. It''s also this moment Swish! Inside the cave, Lianhua, who was originally meditating quietly, suddenly opened her eyes. She suddenly looked up to the west, revealing an incredible look. This breath... Lianhua''s expression suddenly changed and she blurted out: "There has been another Ome-level god-blooded person in Cangyuan Kingdom!" In fact, the seven messengers are not god-given bloodlines. The power they possess is all derived from the blessing of supreme wisdom, because they are much stronger than Alhpa-level god-given bloodlines. But the Omega level is completely different. Although the seven messengers combined and could strangle an Omega-level god-giving bloodperson, they would also be greatly damaged. The final day is coming, and they cannot lose their combat power before this. "Lianhua, don''t be excited, I feel it too." A hand pressed on her shoulder, and a chuckle fell behind her, "It''s just the Omega-level I just awakened, and I haven''t grown up yet, so I don''t have to be afraid." "But once the Omega level grows up, it will become a big problem!" Lianhua couldn''t calm down at all. She took a deep breath, "The final day is coming, how long have we been waiting for this day? How can we have a lot of trouble at this time?" The messenger Jie Kong was still calm and composed. He smiled lightly and said, "The reason why the final day is the final day is unchangeable. Not to mention one Omega level, what if you lose three ten? Do you don''t believe in the power of my god?" When talking about Supreme Wisdom, Lianhua''s expression was slightly relieved: "But as a believer of my God, we must clear these small obstacles for my God." "You have just returned from Cangyuan Kingdom, so I''ll go this time." Jie Kong said, "I''ll confirm who it is first, and then make a plan to start." "Okay." A ruthless look flashed through Lianhua''s eyes, "You must never let this person destroy the final day!" Jie Kong nodded slightly, and his whole body slowly disappeared from the spot. And above the ghost realm, Xu Peiqing''s face turned pale in an instant: "Alan!" She wanted to break free from the shackles, but Ye Wanlan added Penglai to her with extremely powerful power. "Click!" At this moment, the wind suddenly became silent, and Ye Wanlan''s hand firmly locked up Changli''s wrist bones. There were also traces on the back of her naked hands. But unlike Changli''s red, it is golden. A smile appeared on Ye Wanlan''s lips. She looked at Changli and spoke slowly: "I''ve caught you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 846 Omega-level danger, destruction! 【2 upda Boom- Above the ghost realm, dark clouds gather and thunder and lightning circling. But here, lightning and thunder are the norm. Because Changli was traveling privately, the border guards of both countries did not notice that a war broke out here. Looking at the hand that locked her tightly, Changli''s expression finally changed, and there was a terror in his eyes: "You, you... no! No... this is impossible!" She can''t remember how many years it has been. At least since her father sat on the throne of Chongming Kingdom, there has been no new Omega-level appearance in Atlantis for this long period of time. The new Alpha level can also be generated through human interference - allowing two Alpha level god-giving bloodlines to combine and give birth to descendants. But there is no rule in the appearance of Omega-level. Even parents with strong bloodlines may not necessarily give birth to Omega-level god-giving bloodlines. Alpha-level god-giving bloodlines have already reached the sky, and it is no problem to move mountains and seas. In the eyes of ordinary Atlantis, they are undoubtedly like gods. However, Omega-level, dangerous Destroy, destroy! What does the word "destruction" mean? Even if Changli is stupid, he is very clear. A person who can become a god-given bloodline has power beyond ordinary people, but no matter how strong she is, it has nothing to do with the word "destruction". Before the actual fight was fought, Changli''s legs were already weak. Although she is an Alpha-level god-giving blood, she has been a favored princess since she was a child. Not to mention the battlefield, she has never encountered a real life-and-death battle. People who are better than her also know her identity. People who are weaker than her are allowed to be slaughtered. Changli never thought that one day she would meet an Omega-level god-giving bloodperson. Moreover, this Omega-level is Qingluans niece! How is this possible? "Alan..." Xu Peiqing also stayed there, "You, you are..." "Aunt, it''s not advisable to stay here for a long time." Ye Wanlan turned his head and said quickly, "Let''s go!" She would not say so much nonsense to mock the other party like Changli. She would lose more words. After Ye Wanlan grabbed Changli, he had no intention of staying. He put his other hand on Xu Peiqing''s shoulder and immediately turned back to Cangyuan. Boom! The lightning and thunder continued, and a deep purple lightning fell, and a "pop" turned the stones on the ground into powder. Ye Wanlan just left, and the messenger came. He floated in the air, looking around with a deep expression, but no longer noticed the aura that belonged to the Omega-level god-giving bloodline. But he was sure that the source of this aura was here. But here, except for the dead soul trapped in the ghost realm, there is no other breath of living people. Jie Kong frowned. Could it be that he and Lianhua were wrong in sensing at the same time? This is impossible. "Swish-" Jie Kong landed on the city wall of Chongming Kingdom. He asked the guards here indifferently: "Have you ever discovered anything abnormal?" "Master Jie Kong, why are you here?!" Seeing him, the guard leader was shocked and immediately knelt on one knee, "Master Jie Kong, we have not found any abnormality, and no one from Cangyuan Kingdom wants to smuggle." Hearing this, Jie Kong''s brows frowned even more. He said to himself: "Once the bloodline is opened, it cannot be closed so quickly. Could it be that this person has any hidden magic weapon to protect himself?" He raised his head and stared at Cangyuan Kingdom on the other side. The High Priest Cangyuan is a person they hate. Once they enter the Kingdom of Cangyuan, their strength will be limited. So if he goes, it is no different from falling into a trap. Jie Kong pinched his eyebrows and immediately called his confidant and ordered him to go to Cangyuan Kingdom to inquire. ** Ye Wanlan took Xu Peiqing and grabbed Changli without stopping, constantly changing locations through the teleportation array. It was not until two hours later that she finally stopped. This is not a royal city, but another big city in Cangyuan Kingdom - Dongping City. Ye Wanlan walked into a forest outside the city, waved his hand, and Changli was tied to the tree by an invisible force, unable to move. Changli yelled and collapsed: "Impossible...I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Ye Wanlan raised his hand without any expression and directly gave Changli a knife. Changli fainted instantly. "Auntie." Ye Wanlan turned her head, she took a few breaths before slowly saying, "The incident happened suddenly, and you were also plagued." "No, Alan, I...I was the one who dragged you down." Xu Peiqing pursed his lower lip, "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have had to have a conflict with Chongming Kingdom." "Why did my aunt take responsibility on myself again?" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows, "Let''s not say that my aunt is my relative. Even if you don''t have your business, Chongming Kingdom and I will not be able to live in peace." Xu Peiqing''s heart was shocked: "Alan, you..." "Aunt, you see, I''ve awakened my bloodline, and I''m at Omega level." Ye Wanlan said, "I have worshipped Baili Changkong as my teacher. Under his teaching, I can better use this power." In just one month, so many things happened, which surprised Xu Peiqing, but was also very happy: "I had heard of Senior Baili''s reputation when I was young. Everyone said that he had a strange temper and did not accept disciples at all. Alan, you are so awesome, aunt is proud of you!" "So aunt, don''t worry about me." Ye Wanlan paused, "It''s still too dangerous for you to stay here. I will find a way to send you back to land." "I won''t go back." Xu Peiqing said, "Alan, if you want to face Chongming Kingdom, I will definitely be indispensable. I will help you." Ye Wanlan was silent. This sentence is indeed true. "Yo, Sister YN has arrived?" A light voice sounded, "Why meet here?" After saying that, Lancelo walked in and saw Changli fainted at first glance. Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Do you recognize it?" "Changli?" Lancelo was a little surprised, "You actually caught her? She is recognized by people, but I have never dealt with her. After all, she has never been to the battlefield, but her brother has met me." Ye Wanlan narrowed his eyes: "Crown Prince Chongming Kingdom, Beiyin." "It''s him." Lancelo snapped his fingers, "But I think his genes are not very good, because his eldest son was born as a vegetable, and he still has no consciousness, only life characteristics are left. What is the name of his second son? Oh, Banfeng, he is a fool with extremely low IQ." "Lancelo Austin." Ye Wanlan suddenly spoke. "Here!" Lancelo shuddered and he stuttered, "Why did you...you call me my full name so well? I didn''t do anything bad!" "Don''t be afraid." Ye Wanlan smiled, "I just want to tell you that my grandmother, Beitang Xinyi is still alive." (End of this chapter) Chapter 847 It turned out to be you! 【1 update】 Lancelo suddenly opened his eyes wide, and he stood up suddenly, his tone rising: "What did you say?!" Xu Peiqing obviously knew the name of Beitang Xinyi, and her pupils also shrank violently: "The first king of Cangyuan Kingdom?" "No...not just this sentence." Lancelo stared at Ye Wanlan, "What do you call Beitang Xinyi?!" Ye Wanlan looked calm: "Grandmother." "You..." Lancelo almost lost his voice, "You are tramping the blood of the Flanders royal family?!" Ye Wanlan raised his eyebrows: "Looking at your appearance, you seem to be surprised?" "What surprise? This is simply frightening!" Lancelo couldn''t help but yell, "What else do you have on you that I don''t know? Can you finish it at once? My heart can''t stand you like this and then frighten you again and again!" "No more at the moment." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "I''ll find something again later, let''s talk about it." "Strangely, Beirut''s descendants are now living in the palace. Their royal family has always rejected humans and does not allow bloodline to be confused." Lancelo frowned and murmured, and suddenly realized, "Are you the daughter of the son of prophecy?!" Ye Wanlan nodded lightly: "He is my father, but my grandmother and I don''t know where he is going." "That''s great!" Lancelo clapped his high-high, "The old priest''s prophecy is indeed true. Who would have thought that not only did the son of the prophecy not die, but also Sister YN?" Xu Peiqing calmed down her emotions: "The former queen is still alive, which is good news for us, but if Beirut knows it, her situation will be dangerous." "What my aunt wants is the same as me." Ye Wanlan said slowly, "So, what I have to do next is to weaken Beirut''s power and his control over Cangyuan Kingdom." The King of Beirut has been on the throne for hundreds of years, and his minions have already taken root and sprouted in every corner of Cangyuan Kingdom, and are now even more deeply rooted. It is not an easy thing to uproot. What''s more, the King of Beirut, Princess Meweis and several other royal members still have high prestige in the hearts of the people of Cangyuan. But the most important thing is Ye Wanlan said the title: "High Priest Cangyuan." "I don''t know if this old man died in the sea of ??stars. He has not even been exposed for decades." Lancelo frowned, "He is also stupid and loyal, and he is dedicated to protecting Beirut, which is really difficult to deal with." "Alan, no matter what you want to do, your aunt will support you." Xu Peiqing said word by word, "Just do what you want to do, and you will succeed." Ye Wanlan reached out to hug Xu Peiqing, and she smiled: "I know, you are always behind me." That''s why she has the confidence to move forward with great strides. "Sister YN has the Flanders royal blood, it is natural to sit in that position." Lancelo patted his chest, "Don''t worry, as long as you give orders, I will definitely stand up and support you first." "Thank you." Ye Wanlan walked to Changli and woke her up. Changli suddenly opened his eyes, and there was still pain in his neck. "Ho...ho..." She gasped violently, her face still had residual fear, but the words were screaming, "Qingluan!" She was still unwilling to give up. It was obvious that she should have escorted Qingluan back to the palace and executed publicly! "Qing... Qingluan, I really hate you!" Changli gritted his teeth, and blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, "Why are you more favored by your mother? Why are your talent better than me? Why are even the eldest brother more inclined to you? I was born first!" Xu Peiqing raised his head and finally said, "Changli, I never thought about fighting for anything with you." "Ha, you never thought about it, but everyone is partial to you!" Changli''s eyes were filled with resentment, "You left, why do you want to come back? Why?!" Xu Peiqing looked at her coldly: "What you want is not important to me." "Qingluan, if you have the ability, you can kill me!" Changli sneered, "If you kill me, you will really become a rebellious!" Her chin was held by one hand, and it was very strong, forcing her to turn her head. "A few months ago, a mine vein appeared in Chongming Kingdom." Ye Wanlan slowly bent down, "A mankind mistakenly entered it." "Mine Vein?" Changli frowned, and really remembered something like this, "What, can you still want me to save your friend? If humans enter Chongming Kingdom, there is only one fate, and that is death!" The Chongming Kingdom is different from the Cangyuan Kingdom. The former hates humanity very much. Ye Wanlan just asked, "Where is she?" "Ha! Do you want to save her? It''s impossible!" Changli took a breath and laughed out loud, "That mine vein is not under my father''s control, but the messenger Shenxiu!" Ye Wanlan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Lord Shenxiu only plays for supreme wisdom. You humans dare to come to the territory of supreme wisdom... Humph!" Changli smiled viciously, "Of course it is impossible to be alive!" "The messenger Shenxiu..." Ye Wanlan raised his head and repeated the name lightly, "Then, let''s start with her." Changli''s expression changed instantly: "What does it mean to start with her? What do you want to do? Are you facing the messenger? Are you overestimating your own abilities!" Ye Wanlan ignored her again, but knocked her out again, and then turned around: "Where does the messenger Shenxiu usually appear?" "He?" Lancelo touched his nose, "I remember practicing on a lonely mountain in Chongming Kingdom, and she is not easy to mess with." "I understand." Ye Wanlan''s voice was faint, "The information was passed to me." "Sister YN, she is good at illusion nightmare." Lancelo looked serious, "The whole mountain is her temple. If you go alone, I''m afraid..." "I will pay attention." Ye Wanlan smiled, "It''s just that my friend is in trouble, so I can''t sit still." Lancelo would like to persuade again: "Sister YN, why not let me-" "No." Ye Wanlan said coldly, "If you leave, the military base will inevitably be in chaos." Lancelo was stunned and finally lowered his head. "I''ll leave her to you." Ye Wanlan glanced at Changli, "Chongming Kingdom might send someone to ask for someone soon." "Pack to me." Lancelo nodded, "Sister YN, don''t worry." ** On the other side, the Great Rift Valley outside the Cangyuan King City. Yan Tingfeng sat cross-legged and calmly regulated his breathing. The black lines have extended to his wrist bones, ankles and neck. In order not to worry Ye Wanlan, he specially wore high-neck clothes. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surging, and the sky and the earth changed color. "Hahahaha! Master Shenxiao Tower, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" A loud laughter rang out, "Since I saw an old friend, why don''t you get up to greet me?" Yan Tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes: "It''s you." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 848 You are still alive [2 updates] Buzz The sound of the wind shaking the space, and the entire Rift Valley echoed. Yan Tingfeng slowly stood up, and the corner of his clothes remained motionless in the strong wind, as if it was still. Although there was an unexpected look in his eyes, he was fearless: "You are still alive." "You are not dead, how could I die?" The visitor sneered when he heard this, "Master Shenxiao Tower, you have not fought with me yet. Why should you sit in the position of the leader of the martial arts world?!" He finally turned around and his face was exposed to the air. If Lin Fanyin, Yue Zheng, Huo Jingyu, Xie Linyuan and others were here, they would definitely be able to recognize at a glance that this person was actually an old acquaintance. Former martial arts leader, Gui Qing! In the past, he practiced the techniques that only evil foreign teachers had, such as the Blood Soul Technique, and then became the number one devil in chaos. Six major sects worked together to force him back, seriously injured him and drove him out of China. At that time, Gui Qing''s meridians were broken and seriously injured and died, and he was not far away. No one would have thought that Gui Qing not only survived, but also lived for so long. But he looks like he is not a human being or a ghost now. His face is sunken and his cheekbones are prominent, and his appearance is very terrifying. Gui Qing''s whole body was shrouded in a black cloak, and he pulled the corner of his mouth, smiling gloomy: "The master of Shenxiao Tower has probably forgotten the rules of the world. If the leader of the martial arts world wants to be replaced, the successor must defeat his ex." But after he was expelled from China by the six major sects, the position of the leader of the martial arts world appeared for four years, until a stunning and beautiful young man emerged from the sky. If he hadn''t been able to fight again at that time, he wouldn''t have let a young boy with a bad breast occupy his position! "Oh?" Yan Tingfeng was not angry and smiled lightly, "You may have forgotten the rules of the world. Whoever has the final say is the hardest fist." Gui Qing''s expression suddenly turned cold. He curled his smile, his withered eyes like two **** of ghost fire: "Master Shenxiao Tower, if you want to anger me, I won''t eat your trick!" Although he did not accept Yan Tingfeng''s title of the number one person in the world, he was also very afraid of the youngest martial arts leader in the history of the world. "No wonder you can''t find your whereabouts." Yan Tingfeng refused, "You just stayed in the Principality of the Southern Ming Dynasty for a short time and entered Atlantis." Six hundred years ago, humans still knew too little about Atlantis. "So what?" Gui Qing suddenly opened his arms, "You drove me out, but you have your own place to go, and it''s too late for you to regret it now!" Yan Tingfeng''s eyes gradually became cold "What a pity, it''s a pity, Master Shenxiao, you can''t live long." Gui Qing suddenly curled the corner of his lips, "Of course I know that you still have the ability to kill me, but I will not give you this opportunity. I will see the day when your life is exhausted. At that time, the people of China you protect will die!" Hahahahaha The crazy laughter spread through the rift, sharp and harsh. Guiqing came suddenly and left suddenly. Yan Tingfeng was still standing there, still moving, his eyes sinking. He guessed that Gui Qing might not die, but when the guess came true, he still felt a certain uneasiness. Adding to Gui Qings last words, he has a deep hatred for China. Yan Tingfeng slowly raised his head, looked at the direction where Gui Qing left, and then looked at the back of his hand covered with black patterns. There is not much time left, so he wants to help Ye Wanlan solve all the troubles as soon as possible. The mobile phone "Didi" twice at this time. Yan Tingfeng lowered his head to check the news. [Neptune]: Brother Yan, hey, thanks to Sister YN, you can add your friends. [Yan]: Say. [Neptune]: Sister YN has a friend who was captured by the messenger Shenxiu. She is now heading to Gushan alone. [Yan]: I got it. "Strange." Lancelo looked at the two very short replies and muttered, "This brother has too little words. How do you communicate with Sister YN on a daily basis? Could it be that Chengdu relies on telepathy?" At this moment, in the palace, the Beirut king was furious: "What are you doing for food? You can''t find anyone? Ah?!" Below, the guards knelt all over the ground, not daring to raise their heads, and their bodies were trembling. The King of Beirut only gave them a name and a photo. It should be very easy to find, but they searched the royal city and found no one named Ye Wanlan. "What a bunch of waste!" The King of Beirut roared, "Why don''t you get out and continue looking for it? If you can''t find anyone within three days, you will all get the punishment!" The guards did not dare to breathe and rolled and crawled away. "Useless things!" The King of Beirut was still angry, "If you can''t find this Ye Wanlan, do you know how much disaster will cause in the future?" "Your Majesty." On the side, the queen spoke carefully, "Although it can be confirmed that Ye Wanlan is in Atlantis, if she changes her appearance, we will not be able to find it even if we go and look for it." "What do you think you should do?" The King of Beirut''s eyes were very vicious, "If you can''t find her, you can''t find that evil seed, and Cangyuan Kingdom will be in chaos!" Of course, he could not tell others the true prophecy of the High Priest Cangyuan, so he said to the outside world that Ye Wanlan would destroy the Cangyuan Kingdom. If she did not die, the others would die. "Your Majesty, don''t worry." The queen smiled, "Lianhua did not send a message saying that the child went to the human world and was also united with humans. Then this means that he must have a family on the shore." The King of Beirut''s eyes flashed: "You mean..." "No matter how strong a human being is, how strong can it be?" the queen said softly, "Your Majesty only needs to send two Beta-level god-giving bloodpes to the ashore and catch Ye Wanlan''s family to threaten it, so she won''t be afraid that she won''t come out." "Okay! This method is really great!" The King of Beirut was overjoyed, "Just do what you said! If this matter is done, you are a hero. Tell me, what reward do you want?" The queen''s eyes flashed, she smiled slightly and said, "It is an honor to be able to share your worries for Your Majesty, so I don''t want the reward." "Then wait for things to come true." The King of Beirut was in a much better mood. "Go and let someone go to the passage to find Ye Wanlan''s human relatives." "Yes, Your Majesty!" After the chief guard ordered, two Beta-level guards immediately took the order and left. Although the Atlantis are restricted, they are only god-giving bloodlines of Beta or above. But humans are weak, let alone Beta-level, as long as they have a little bloodline, humans will not be opponents. The King of Beirut sat quietly on his throne, waiting for the arrival of good news. This passage connects the palace and Yunjing, and it takes only a few seconds to reach the land. The messenger Lianhua said that through the information brought back by Miaoyin, Ye Wanlan was a member of the Lin family in Yunjing, but she did not grow up in the Lin family and was not close to the Lin family. Her real relatives were her uncle Lin Huaijin''s family. The two guards looked at each other and immediately went to Lin Huaijin''s residence according to the route given by the information. At this time, Lin Huaijin had just finished making lunch. "Uncle Lin, your craftsmanship is getting better and better." Xiang Shaoyu smiled and said, "It''s a blessing in life that I can come to you for free." Huo Yunyi didn''t say anything and nodded to show his agreement. "Freshly released, eat it quickly." Lin Huaijin was very helpful and said with a smile, "You have heavy training tasks recently, so eat more." Xiang Shaoyu felt no longer hungry after eating ten bowls of rice with great reserve. He put down his chopsticks and said, "Uncle Lin, Miss Ye appeared a few days ago and brought back Taizu''s treasure. Don''t worry too much." "Oh, the child is away, how can you feel at ease as an elder?" Lin Huaijin sighed, "I am also worried about Pei Qing, just afraid that something will happen to her." Xiang Shaoyu was about to say something, but his expression suddenly paused. Huo Yunyi also raised his head. The two looked out the door at the same time. Lin Huaijin didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He was a little confused: "Eat, you guys, there''s not enough..." Boom! The door was shaken open by a stream of air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 849 This is not allowed to enter China! 【1 update】 Huo Yunyi''s eyebrows moved and he just raised his hand. Crash! The door that flew over was split into pieces and turned into pieces, falling all over the ground one after another. Lin Huaijin sat in shock, but found that even the dishes were not broken. "Come on uninvited, it must be an enemy, not a friend." Xiang Shaoyu stood up slowly, his tone was cold, but his expression was relaxed, "Uncle Lin, please wait for a moment." "Ah? Oh..." Lin Huaijin was still a little confused. Then the smoke and dust dissipated, and two tall figures slowly appeared in front of him. Both guards were wearing silver armor, holding a spear in their hands, and their eyes locked in Lin Huaijin with a stern look. Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes fell on the spear, and he raised his eyebrows to look at Huo Yunyi: "Is your specialty possible? Is it okay to be alone?" "Enough." Huo Yunyi raised his hand and grabbed the spear that was put aside. "I haven''t stopped practicing during this period." He was not a person who talked a lot, nor did he say hello, nor did he wait for the two guards to take action first. There are many gun techniques in the world. If you talk about the best, you deserve the magic weapon technique. This is a martial art that embodies the wisdom of the people of China for thousands of years. The two guards were both shocked and angry, surprised that there were strong people guarding Lin Huaijin, and angry that Huo Yunyi was so arrogant. "Ignorance human!" The guard shouted, "I don''t even have the bloodline of God''s Treasures, and I dare to wait with me-" He didn''t finish his words because he suddenly realized that when he stepped into the Lin family''s gate, all the contact with Shui was broken. He couldn''t even feel the existence of the water source! This is simply incredible. Water is the source of life. Without water, no creature can survive. What''s going on? ! Moreover, because of the limitation, if their connection with water is cut off, their strength will be greatly reduced. Just when the two guards were in panic, Huo Yunyi''s attack had already arrived. Boom! A very simple and rough shot, like thunder, hitting the top of the head with a thousand pounds! The two guards hurriedly resisted and were actually pressed on the ground by the force of this shot. Pu, pu The knees hit directly, and the ground sunken. What a powerful force! Both guards were a little unbelievable. Of course they have the information from the five major families, but when did the Huo family''s magic gun technique become so powerful? It is true that their strength has been greatly reduced, and it is definitely not something that the people of China today can resist! Huo Yunyi didn''t say anything, and his wrist bones turned! Thorn Another shot! The shot directly penetrated the right shoulders of the two guards, killing them to the ground. Blood flowed down, and screams rang out. Even if they just struggled lightly, the two guards felt a heart-wrenching pain. They widened their eyes in horror, and only saw eight **** characters on the white fan in Xiang Shaoyu''s hand It is prohibited to enter China here! "How could Miss Ye not have imagined what you can think of?" Xiang Shaoyu closed his fan and patted the guard''s face with the handle of the fan, smiling, "I thought it was the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind him, but I didn''t know that he was already a turtle in the jar." Ye Wanlan had long expected that new Atlantis would sneak into Yunjing and set up a formation early to cut off their connection with water, greatly weakening their strength. But I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon. "Is this the Atlantis?" Lin Huaijin was very curious, "It does seem that there is no difference between us." Huo Yunyi said: "Miss Ye said that the earliest Atlantis people were also humans, but because of the movement of land plates, their descendants evolved their ability to breathe underwater and their bodies that could resist seawater pressure." "Where is the passage?" Xiang Shaoyu asked coldly, "Where did you come in?" The two guards gritted their teeth tightly and did not say a word. The passage connecting Atlantis and land is a secret kept by the royal families of Cangyuan and Chongming. If others know about it, how can the royal power be consolidated? "I won''t say it, right?" Xiang Shaoyu stroked his palm, "Fortunately, Miss Ye had expected it." Hearing the same words again, the two guards trembled. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. How many things can Ye Wanlan expect? ! Xiang Shaoyu immediately invited Yuezheng: "It''s trouble." Yue Zheng nodded: "It should be." She walked forward and just raised her hand. Buzz! The two guards seemed to be fixed by something, and their eyes gradually lost their focus. The technique of asking the heart! This method can tell what people really think, and it is absolutely impossible to hide anything unless its own strength is far beyond the caster. "Penglai''s magic is indeed wonderful." Seeing this scene, Xiang Shaoyu exclaimed, "No wonder Penglai and Beiming sects never participate in disputes between the big and small in the world except for the martial arts conference." Although the ultimate martial arts can break through magic, looking at the entire world, people who can reach this level can count a slap. At the extreme, the power that martial arts can explode is indeed not as good as magic. Especially for illusion-like magic, if the mind is not firm, it will be trapped in illusion forever. Yue Zheng said lightly: "Where is the passage?" "The passage is next to a lake 30 meters north of Yunjing City." The guards said with no eyes and mutely, "Only Atlantis people below the Beta level can step onto the land through the passage, but there are restrictions. There are only ten places per month. After the quota is used up, the passage will be closed and wait for the next time to open." Yuezheng then asked: "Did the passage always exist, or is it done by artificial?" "It was the passage built by the High Priest of Cangyuan when I was founded in Cangyuan, and it was owned by the royal family." The guard replied mechanically, "This month, only the two of us have used the passage, and there are eight places." "Eight, a lot." Yue Zheng pondered, "In this way, we can help Alan." Xiang Shaoyu nodded: "Yes, we have mastered the entrance and exit of the passage, so we can set up a formation directly at the entrance and exit." In this way, the security of China is greatly guaranteed. "Okay, I''ll go find out first." Yue Zheng said, "You guys are waiting for my news." She grabbed one of the guards and quickly left the Lin family. "I don''t know where Miss Ye found a master. She is so proficient in Penglai magic." Xiang Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, "I suspect that the Penglai magician three hundred years ago has not died yet." Huo Yunyi shook his head, and he was not aware of it. He sat down again, his tone was tough: "Uncle Lin, have a meal." Lin Huaijin: Okay. ** The darkness was boundless, and the hoarse voice of the crow resounded through the sky. The lonely mountain stands tall, but there is no tree or grass, it is very deserted. Above a cliff on the top of the mountain, Estheel Rubenstein was hung on it. Two thorny vines locked her arms, and the thorns had penetrated into her flesh and blood, and there was not a piece of intact flesh on her body. And at her feet were several corpses, which were the G-Nation employees who followed her into Atlantis. Only she had a breath left and had never swallowed it. Esthele didn''t know how long she had been trapped here, because there was no light here, only darkness. "Human, you are very strong." Shen Xiu raised his eyebrows and curled his lips and smiled, "But how long can you last? Do you think someone will come to save you?" This is the temple where she practices, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are countless illusions. Not to mention humans, even if an Alpha-level god-giving blood person comes here without her permission, it is impossible for him to easily walk out of her illusion. For thousands of years, there have been more skeletons on this mountain than stones, and no one has been able to successfully climb the mountain. But suddenly, Shenxiu raised her eyebrows and turned her head and looked far away. "Oh? There is really someone who is not afraid of death, one..." Shen Xiu looked at the tall and slender figure at the foot of the mountain, as if he had seen something extremely funny, "Little girl?" Its also worthy of coming to her territory! (End of this chapter) Chapter 850 Sister Lan: You must die! 【2 updates】 I''m afraid I don''t even want my own life! When he saw Ye Wanlan, Shenxiu''s first feeling was not funny, but anger, an offended anger. No one dared to step into her territory for a long time. Who doesnt know her reputation in the entire Chongming Kingdom? A little girl with no hair is even here alone, but has she taken it seriously? Shen Xiu sneered, reached out to grab Esidel''s hair, and forcibly forced her to lift her head: "It just so happens that you can see what the Atlantis will end up rashly entering me." If it weren''t for the years that were too lonely and boring, she would have killed Esdelle, a man of ignorance. She killed too many people and felt it was boring. She liked to see the horror expressions that these weak people showed before they died. Esthele has been hanging on this cliff for several months, but no matter how painful or the injuries on her body are, she never showed any fear. This aroused Shenxiu''s interest and competitive spirit. She would definitely let this mankind be overwhelmed by fear before taking Esdel''s life. Esthele''s mind was no longer clear and her vision was very blurred. She tried hard to open her eyes and could only see an illusory figure. She didn''t know who was here, but she wouldn''t be the one she knew. This is Atlantis, and no humans will live in the territory of other tribes. As the chief CTO of GLOBE, the reason why Estheel personally led a team to explore the newly discovered vein is because the magnetic fields of the vein are very different. She was already very interested in these abnormal things, so she chose to come and investigate. Unexpectedly, the magnetic field of the ore vein is abnormal because it spans the two worlds of Atlantis and land. The ore vein is in Chongming again. When she entered the ore vein, she was discovered by the messenger Shenxiu, and then she was taken here. Except for her, everyone else has died. Esthele also knew that there was almost no possibility of her survival, but this did not mean that she would surrender to the messenger Shenxiu. Even if she dies, she will die standing still. "You must be glad you are a human, otherwise I would have killed you as early as the first time I saw you." Shen Xiu snorted and laughed, "Tsk, I don''t know what height this little girl can climb to." She could see that Ye Wanlan had already started to go up the mountain. However, the scene where Zhongye Wanlan was stopped by the first illusion was not seen. The girl''s body turned slightly, walked over three inches to the right, and didn''t even pause in her steps. "What a little girl, she actually avoided the illusion I set!" Shen Xiu''s eyes changed slightly, and she naturally said to herself, "Who else can be proficient in illusion except me?" The answer is no. The seven messengers under the Supreme Wisdom are each proficient. The messengers Futu is power, and the messengers wonderful voice is to bewitch peoples hearts. Her power comes from the blessing of supreme wisdom, and is a level that cannot be achieved through cultivation alone, so they are far stronger than those of the Alpha-level god-giving bloodline. Shenxiu has inherent pride, and she is also qualified to look down on everyone. But what happened next shocked Shenxiu''s heart. At first, Ye Wanlan''s speed was still very slow, but when she climbed to a quarter, her speed began to speed up. This lonely mountain with skeletons everywhere was placed on the flat ground for her. There are countless illusions on the mountain, but none of them can successfully get her into the game. Shenxiu couldn''t believe his eyes. Even she can''t do it! Could this little girls understanding of the illusion be above her? This is impossible! "Swish-" The wind moves lightly and the dust flies.?????The third person appeared on the dark top of the lonely mountain. It is like the only sun that comes to the world, breaking through the darkness, and people are captured by its light. Ye Wanlan brushed away the dust from the corner of his clothes and said lightly: "I have long admired you and the messenger is amazing." Shen Xiu''s face suddenly turned pale, and it was extremely difficult to see. Only one stick of incense has passed, and this little girl who came out of nowhere climbed to the top of her mountain. She has not suffered such humiliation for thousands of years. In a daze, Esdel only felt that the voice was a little familiar, and she seemed to have heard it somewhere. But where is it? When he really saw Esidel, Ye Wanlan clenched his hands in an instant, and blue veins swelled up on the back of his hand. She is not an emotional person, but she is very good at controlling her emotions. But at this moment, seeing Esidel''s **** appearance, Ye Wanlan felt that her facial features were wrapped in anger. She also knows how painful so many wounds are. "Are you here to save her?" Shen Xiu was very sensitive and even more incredible. Save her? Esdel was also stunned. She wanted to open her eyes and see who the person was, but there was only a blurred blood color in front of her. No one she knows can be Shenxiu''s opponent. How could anyone come and even want his own life and risk his life to save her? Many questions made Estheel unable to think. She only knows that she cannot be a drag. "Quick...go..." Esidel used his last bit of strength and shouted these two words in his voice tremblingly. As soon as she finished speaking, she fainted, and blood was falling down the corner of her clothes, which shows how inhuman torture she had suffered in the past few months. Ye Wanlan''s eyes sink, and murderous intent spreads under his pupils. "Why do you want to save humans?" Shen Xiu said with a sarcastic smile, "Humans are all sinister and cunning creatures. If they are given a chance, they will destroy Atlantis." Ye Wanlan did not answer, she moved directly. Clang! A sword sound, a sword energy emanates instantly! Thorn The stinging sensation came, and Shen Xiu never expected Ye Wanlan to take action without saying a word. She slowly raised her hand while she was still in the same place and pressed the place where she felt the sting. Then she put her hand down. Shenxiu looked down and found that there were a few drops of blood on it. She hadn''t been injured for a long time. "If you don''t want toast, you will be punished for wine!" Shen Xiu curled his smile, leaving only the deep coldness and viciousness. "I originally admired you for your courage and strength. I want to teach you well, but if you insist on doing this, don''t blame me for being rude!" She rushed into the air and condescendingly: "Since you dare to come, you should know that you will die here." "I don''t know if I will die here, but today-" Ye Wanlan raised his sword, his eyes cold, "You must die!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 851 If you unite, China will be unbeatable and unparalleled in the world! 【1 update】 "Hahahahaha!" Shenxiu seemed to have heard a huge joke, "Even if Atlantis collapses, I can''t die!" Only these envoys know that supreme wisdom is immortal and irresistible. As they have gained a little power of supreme wisdom, they will also have an infinite life span with supreme wisdom. Death is absolutely impossible, because she will not get sick at all and her body will not age. As for killing her? That''s even more impossible. Unless the Lord of Shenxiao Tower is alive, he must have this ability at his peak. "Taiyi Xuanming, Bing Ding''s essence, train messenger, thunder thunder rushes, five directions of thunder gods, I know its name." Ye Wanlan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and silent, and he paused every word, "The talisman is up to me, and I am anxious as the law-!" "Swish swish...boom!" The flames rose in an instant, and a scorching breath came over the sky, and the entire top of Gushan was wrapped in flames. The flames turned the dark sky red. Boom- At the same time, there was a thunder rolling in the depths of the sky, as if to destroy this mountain. Among the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, thunder and fire are the most capable of restraining Yin evil. Judging from the information collected, Shenxiu''s illusion attribute is evil. Therefore, Ye Wanlan chose to call first to make thunder and fire come. "Call the fire and thunder, Penglai magic!" Shen Xiu''s expression changed instantly, "What a little girl, you are not from Atlantis, you are a human!" Even before the Battle of Ten Thousand Horses, the Atlantis had not been completely restricted and could easily go ashore, and it was impossible to go to Penglai Mountain in China to practice Penglai magic. Only humans! Shen Xiu''s eyes were a little surprised and confused: "But why does your body have a **** aura?" It was she who felt the meager power of the divine blood that she was sure that the little girl was from Atlantis. However, in just one second, Shen Xiu reacted and directly judged Ye Wanlan''s identity: "Mixed-blood? You are Lin Jiayan''s daughter!" Although she has always been alone, this does not mean that there is no communication between her and other messengers. In addition to the order to chase Lin Jiayan, it was the supreme wisdom. Shen Xiu knew that Lin Jiayan disappeared in the last pursuit, but she left a daughter. "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out that he is the daughter of the famous son of prophecy." Shenxiu''s eyes also had murderous intent, "Beirut can find someone to take you out in Cangyuan Kingdom, and sent someone to capture your relatives on land. You actually came to me. Is it because you have lived for too long and don''t want to live?" These thunder and fire did make her irritable, but it would be too naive to kill her with this trick. Ye Wanlan finally spoke again: "You messengers always talk so much nonsense?" "Looking for death!" Shen Xiu''s eyes were cold, "I will kill you today, which can be considered as a matter of my god''s worries!" She stopped talking, gathered her strength and rushed towards Ye Wanlan. Originally, Shenxiu came from the front towards Ye Wanlan, but the next second, she suddenly appeared behind Ye Wanlan. "Bang!" The smoke and dust dispersed, and Ye Wanlan took more than a dozen steps back, and a strand of hair fell. "Penglai magic is interesting, but unfortunately your speed is not as fast as mine." Shen Xiu looked contemptuous, "I want to kill me, but I can''t even touch me. I see how you kill me!" Before she finished speaking, she swept down again. Ye Wanlan wiped away a wisp of blood from his lips, his eyes calm. This time, she stood there and did not hide. But the sword energy lingered around her, and no matter which direction Shen Xiu suddenly attacked, he could not avoid these sword energy. Originally, Shenxiu believed that with her strength, Ye Wanlan could be killed with one move. Unexpectedly, a mixed race between Atlantis and humans was so difficult to deal with. No wonder Supreme Wisdom ordered Lin Jiayan to be killed. Lin Jiayan may not be the trickiest thing, but Ye Wanlan, the one he gave birth to! This woman must not be allowed to leave this mountain alive! Shen Xiu roared, without any restraint, and attacked Ye Wanlan again. The messenger''s strength is above the Alpha level, but also below the Omega level. This premise is that Ye Wanlan has just awakened his bloodline for only ten days. Even if Baili Changkong comes here, he is definitely not a match for Shenxiu. Although Ye Wanlan has been at a disadvantage, the wounds on his body have gradually increased. But after more than a dozen rounds, Shen Xiu still failed to kill her. "I really underestimate you!" Shenxiu was extremely furious, "I want to see how long you can hold on!" Boom! Ye Wanlan landed on the ground and the sword was inserted into the land. Blood flowed down her face, drop after drop. "Ignorance humans, you still don''t know the difference between you and me." Shenxiu condescends, "How can the power of my God be shaken by you mortal bodies? Die!" "Bang!" The power exploded, but Ye Wanlan was no longer there. Yan Tingfeng grabbed her hand: "Xiao Wan." "One more?" Shen Xiu''s expression turned cold, "Do you yellow-haired juniors treat me as a place to play house?!" "Listen?" Ye Wanlan''s eyes changed, and his tone became rarely quick, "Why are you here? Leave here! Your body..." "Come to help you." Yan Tingfeng smiled faintly, "Xiao Wan, I am not that fragile yet. The messenger is indeed not easy to kill, but she is just one person, but you are different. Xiao Wan, there are many people behind you." And Ye Wanlan, with him, there are many people standing behind her. Ye Wanlan suddenly shook. Three hundred years ago, Zhaozong said to her: "Yongning, your future is destined to be lonely, because there is only one strongest person." But today, Yan Tingfeng said to her: "You are different, Xiao Wan, there are many people behind you." She has never been the only one along the way. "Okay, listen." Ye Wanlan slowly raised his head, "Help me kill her." Yan Tingfeng smiled again, and he whispered: "You can''t wait to follow the dragon''s merit." Later generations say that if Princess Yongning and the master of Shenxiao Tower are invincible, the world will be unparalleled. Then, we cant make the comments of later generations become false talks, otherwise wouldnt it become nonsense unofficial history? "So what if I do two?" Shen Xiu was completely angry, and his anger value also rose to the highest point. "Do you think you are facing only one of my divine thoughts?" Miaoyin can be defeated so easily because she is not the original person at all. But here is Atlantis, and the power of the messenger is completely full. Want to kill her? Shen Xiu smiled coldly: "I will let you go down and be a pair of dead mandarin ducks!" Boom! Penglai magic, everything is reborn! Beiming''s magic, yin and yang are erratic! (End of this chapter) Chapter 852 The messenger Shenxiu, died! 【2 updates】 Boom- Above the sky, there were lights of white and purple colors flashing, like a long dragon surging, like a stunning geese, and like a rainbow. Thunder exploded with a loud bang! One represents Penglai magic. The other symbolizes the Beiming magic. The former is rebirth, and the latter is destruction. And when the two are added together, the power that bursts far exceeds the effect of one plus one equals two. Even Shen Xiu, the messenger standing at the top of the Atlantis food chain, felt unprecedented pressure. "Beiming magic!" Shen Xiu was shocked, "Good boy, you know Beiming magic magic!" She also landed on land several times before the restrictions completely separated the Atlantis and humans. She has lived for thousands of years, which is comparable to the length of history of China. Undeniable that China Mainland is an overly glorious country. In these long years, countless dynasties have died and countless new countries have been born, but only China still stands in the east of the world, without moving at all. Sometimes it will sleep, but when it wakes up, it always needs the first place. Six hundred years ago, Ning Taizu established the Ning Dynasty, and three hundred years ago, Princess Yongning was born. Although the Ning Dynasty did not rule as long as the four dynasties of Shun Shun, Yong, Yin and Xi, it left a brilliant mark in the history of Shenzhou. Six major sects, four kings...one of the amazing heroes appeared after another. At that time, Ning Chao was the world''s number one in all aspects. That period was also the day that Atlantis feared the most. Shen Xiu only dared to spy on Shenzhou in secret and did not dare to step in easily, but how could she not know the power of Penglai magic and Beiming magic? It is said that Beiming''s magic is even more evil, but it is this part of evil that makes the power of Beiming''s magic more powerful. If the fight really starts, Beiming Cult will definitely suppress Penglai Mountain. Although Penglai''s magic and Beiming''s magic are completely different, they have the same destination and are inherited from the stolen attacks in China. Shen Xiu had never seen Penglai magic and Beiming magic appear together, and he had no idea how powerful it was. She just heard that the Penglai Saint Yue Zheng and Beiming Sect Leader Xing Yun three hundred years ago joined forces to block the invading army outside Feng Yuan for a period of time. The two men have reached thousands of troops, which shows that they are powerful. If Yue Zheng and Xingyun were attacked today, I am afraid she would be blown into powder in an instant. "Hmph! I really think of myself as the leader of the six major sects." Shen Xiu sneered repeatedly, "I am imposing, but I am just a fancy move, just a fancy but not a useful one!" She has no time to spend time with these two humans here, so she must kill them as soon as possible. Shen Xiu roared again and attacked Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng. However, unexpected things happened, as if something had locked her in place, she could not even evacuate the air, let alone escape. "What?" Shenxiu was shocked and angry, "What did you do?!" Ye Wanlan''s face was pale. If it weren''t for the support of the sword in her hand, she would probably have fallen down. All things are reborn in one move, taking time to take all her strength, and she had suffered a lot of injuries before. Yan Tingfeng''s situation was only better than hers, and he still had the strength to stretch out his hand to support her. Yin and Yang are the same level of magic and the rebirth of all things. Beiming''s magic skills need to be practiced to the eighth level. The two magic methods are inherently incompatible, but they can also be mutually generated, so their power will skyrocket hundreds of times. Boom! Boom! Boom! After hovering in the clouds for a long time, the thunder that had accumulated enough energy finally fell down instantly. "Ah-!" Shen Xiu screamed. She was fixed on the spot and could only let these thunders hit her. There were two completely opposite forces in the body colliding, almost tearing her apart. Boom! The last thunder stopped, and the white and purple light disappeared. Ye Wanlan held Yan Tingfeng''s hand tightly and stared at the location of Shenxiu. In order to kill Shenxiu, they exhausted their power. If they did not succeed, then... Swish The strong smoke and dust dissipated, revealing a figure kneeling on the ground. Shenxiu''s whole body was trembling, and she looked at her hands stiffly, her eyes full of disbelief. She... lost? Lost to two humans? How is this possible? How can humans kill her? She doesn''t believe it! Don''t believe it! As if he had suffered an unprecedented huge blow, Shen Xiu knelt on the ground blankly, his face clear of blood. "Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng held Ye Wanlan''s hand and said, "I won." "Yes, we won." Ye Wanlan spit out a mouthful of blood and pulled out the sword, "I won''t say a word of nonsense to the enemy." Shi! A sword penetrated through Shen Xiu, who was still in a daze. Very neat and decisive. "You..." Blood gushed out of Shenxiu''s mouth. She widened her eyes, and she didn''t even have the chance to say the second word, and her body had fallen heavily. But all this is not over yet. Yan Tingfeng raised his hand and said lightly: "Ling is here." A wisp of mist that could not be seen by the naked eye was pinched into his hand. Then there was only a "bang" sound, the fog exploded and the smoke disappeared. From the body to the soul, everything died. The messenger under the supreme wisdom, Shenxiu, died! This battle put Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng on the limit. She took a few more breaths before she had the strength to step forward and save Esdel who had fainted. "Listen, let''s go quickly." Ye Wanlan gasped, "Supreme wisdom must have seen it. Another messenger will come, you and I will die here today." Xu Peiqing said that as long as the supreme wisdom wants to know anything that happens in the entire Chongming Kingdom, it cannot escape her eyes. The supreme wisdom will not monitor what is happening in every corner of the Chongming Kingdom at all times, but He will never be able to sense the death of the messenger Shenxiu. Yan Tingfeng also knew the severity of the matter. His eyes narrowed slightly: "Okay, let''s go." And at the same time when the two left In the cave, the huge stone statue suddenly trembled violently. The stones fell down and the roar continued. "My God!" Futu was shocked, "My God, what happened?" This is the supreme wisdom that is angry. He has served the supreme wisdom for a long time and can no longer remember when the last time He was angry. What can make supreme wisdom furious? "Shenxiu was killed." A faint Sanskrit sound came from the stone statue, "I ordered you to capture the murderer, kill him, and avenge Shenxiu!" "What?!" Futu felt incredible, "Is Shenxiu dead?" Who can kill the envoy? Or is Shenxiu, who is very good at illusion? "Only magic can we truly fight against magic." Supreme wisdom and coldness, "What a Taoist art in China!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 853 The war is about to begin! Unrest among Although the power of the seven messengers comes from the blessing of supreme wisdom, even supreme wisdom cannot create a new power out of thin air. The power He gives is inherent in the world. The illusion controlled by the messenger Shenxiu is a kind of magic. It traces back to the roots of the spiritual arts and the Taoist arts of Shenzhou in Beilu, and they are both of the same type of cultivation system. But each magic has different preferences, and the psychic technique is more inclined to communicate with dead souls and connect yin and yang. The Taoist Technique of China covers thousands of magic and covers all aspects of abilities, which also makes the supreme wisdom extremely incredible. As the God of Chongming Kingdom, He could not imagine that so many ever-changing magic can be created with the wisdom of mankind alone. Defeating Shenxiu may not be a difficult task, but killing her is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Apart from the Taoist Technique of China, there is no other possibility. "Shenzhou people?" Futu was even more surprised, "How could the Shenzhou people come to Shenxiu and have the ability to kill her?" The Taoist Technique of Shenzhou is indeed very powerful, but in the battle of ten thousand troops three hundred years ago, Penglai and Beiming factions went down the mountain, and all the high-level combat powers were killed! Futu gritted his teeth and his face became cold: "The last day is coming, but Shenxiu died at this time. We are missing one of the seven envoys. What should I do?" Without Shenxiu, they will no longer be able to build the seven-day formation of the heavens together. How can they deal with the High Priest of Cangyuan? "The arrival of the final day will not change because of whom!" Supreme Zhihui said coldly, "Even if I die, the final day will still come at that time!" "My God, my subordinates are speechless!" Futu immediately knelt on the ground, "How could he die with the power of my God?" "I originally planned to wait for the final day to come, but there are always people who don''t want to be stable." The stone statue shook, and the sound of the Fanyin was cold, "Since that''s the case, Futu, you, Zhunhuang and Congyi, are ready to do it." "Yes, my god!" Futu saluted respectfully, "We will abide by my god''s orders and implement them well." "The High Priest Cangyuan has not yet come out of seclusion, this is a good opportunity." Supreme Wisdom said lightly, "As Shenxiu dies, I will have other measures to deal with it." Futu nodded: "I understand. Now I will contact the wheel and take refuge to get rid of the group of annoying things on the land!" At first, they were indeed afraid of mainland China. But three hundred years ago, a battle of ten thousand troops almost destroyed the entire Shenzhou, so they no longer took Shenzhou seriously. But why can the backbone of the people of China be hit hard? In just three hundred years, China has actually grown up again. The Futu Committee really couldn''t understand what was supporting these people in China. Havent you eaten enough of the lessons learned three hundred years ago? With such a major blow, why cant I learn to be a person on the verge of my life? "Go." The voice of Supreme Wisdom gradually dissipated, "Go early and return early." ** Here, Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng took Esdel back to the place where they connected with Lancelo as quickly as possible. Lancelo was shocked by the appearance of the three. He hurried forward: "What''s going on? Why did it turn out like this? Didn''t you see Shenxiu when you went up the mountain?" In Lancelo''s perception, if Shen Xiu was there, then Ye Wanlan and Yan Tingfeng would never be able to come back alive. "See you." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Tingting and I have killed her." !! Lancelo suddenly looked up, his voice trembling: "What, what?" Killed? Who should I kill? The God Show of one of the seven envoys? ! "Xiao Wan, you are seriously injured, so take a rest first." Yan Tingfeng was still holding Ye Wanlan''s hand, and his voice was sunny, "Otherwise, there will be dark diseases." Along the way, Ye Wanlan''s nerves were tense. Even when she arrived at a safe place, she did not relax. "Brother Yan is right, Sister YN, please rest quickly." Lancelo was a little busy, "You can''t have anything to do!" Ye Wanlan breathed out: "I''m worried that Supreme Wisdom will follow you." "Impossible!" Lancelo immediately said, "The old man from the high priest is still alive, so He can''t make a big fuss." "That''s good." Ye Wanlan finally sat down, "I need an operating room. Esthere''s injury is too serious to drag it down." "I understand!" Lancelo agreed, "I''ll go and prepare." In order to prevent Esidel''s injuries from further worsening, on the way back, Yan Tingfeng had already sealed her body with Beiming magic. But this technique cannot last for too long, Esthere needs to get the fastest healing. An hour later, Ye Wanlan opened his eyes. In such a short time, her injury did not fully recover, but she recovered some strength, enough to support her in completing the operation for Esdelle. "Alan!" Suddenly, a voice sounded from afar. Its the moon zheng! When Ye Wanlan saw her, he was not surprised: "Have the people from the Cangyuan royal family gone?" "Not bad." Yue Zheng nodded, "Fortunately, there was a formation you set up in advance. This time, two Beta-level god-giving bloodpes came. Their power has been blocked and sent to Yunjing Research Institute." "Very good." Ye Wanlan said lightly, "Know your enemy and your own, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. What we lack now is our understanding of Atlantis." "And, through inquiries about the two Atlantis, we have already grasped the location of the passage." Yue Zheng said slowly, "I have tried it just now. There is no limit on humans. The number of people restricted by the passage is only used by Atlantis." "That''s great." Ye Wanlan''s expression was refreshed, "This is very good news. We will go ashore first. Esthere''s injury cannot be delayed." Although Atlantis'' medical system is very developed, she still cannot be completely relieved after all in other ethnic areas. "Leave it to me here, Xiao Wan." Yan Tingfeng nodded to her, "Don''t worry." "Okay." Ye Wanlan was very relieved, "Listen, remember not to do anything if you can, and everything will be waiting for me to come back." Yan Tingfeng blinked gently and smiled, "Okay." Ye Wanlan and Yue Zheng took Esdelle through the passage and left Atlantis and boarded the land again. "Miss Ye!" Xiang Shaoyu stepped forward, "The medical room is ready, here." Everyone sent Esdelle into the operating room together, but they couldn''t bear to see her injuries. Esthere''s willpower is so strong that he is still alive after such a serious injury. "Alan!" Christine also hurried over, looking anxious, "How is Esdel?" Ye Wanlan was silent for a moment and said, "I still breathe." Because Esidel''s condition is so bad at the moment, she cannot use the word "live" to describe Esidel''s current appearance. But if you still have breathing, then there is help. Ye Wanlan put on medical gloves and entered the operating room. The door was closed, and Christine was sitting and standing outside. The cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. "Miss Christine!" On the phone, the young deacon''s voice was solemn, "Just during the time you left the Global Center, something happened to the GN. You can read the morning newspaper that just aired." Kristen frowned and clicked on the Global Morning Post. [This newspaper reported that GROUP confirmed that Ms. Estel Rubenstein, chief CTO, was unfortunately killed in an investigation, and that the GROUP will elect a new CTO today. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 854 Yan Tingfeng: Paving the way for His Hig As the number one company in the global center, GWG is extremely concerned about every move. As the youngest CTO of the GLOBE, Estel Rubenstein is also on par with Christine, the president of the world''s No. 1 bank. Her death was an extremely serious accident. As soon as this news announcement came out, the entire Global Center was in an uproar. ? ? ? [It''s fake, Miss Esthele is dead? Today is not April Fool''s Day, and this joke is not funny. [Speaking of this, Miss Estel has never appeared in public since last year. GROUP claimed that she was investigating. [Is it possible that Miss Estel fell seriously ill at that time and did not succeed after a year of treatment, so the GI can only issue such a notice? [Urgent! What the **** is going on? I do not accept Estel''s hastily death, and the GN must give a formal statement! There are many speculations, but the GROUP has not issued a second statement and has remained silent, completely ignoring the global center''s social platform has been in full swing. Christine''s expression suddenly became cold: "There are some dogs in the GROUP that can''t wait." "Please give me instructions." The young deacon said in a serious tone, "The day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow, and they also ask you to attend the ceremony." "Of course I have to go." Christine sneered, "but it''s not their final say whether there is new to the CTO." "You mean..." The young deacon was stunned at first, and then he lost his voice, "Miss Estedel is still alive, is the GI lying?" "Group of Nations did not lie, but they thought Estel was dead." Christine''s voice was cold, "I have every reason to suspect that Estel would mistakenly enter Atlantis was also caused by those old people." In the Global Center, no force is completely monolithic. There are naturally a few factions within the Globe, and each faction is fighting openly and secretly. Esidel''s sect has the weakest power. Once Esidel''s accident occurs, this sect will fall. Several veterans of the GLOBE naturally did not want the CTO to be so important, so that Esdel, a young girl, would sit on it. I''m afraid from the beginning, this was a conspiracy. "I understand." The young deacon understood in an instant, "Everything is waiting for your news." After the call ended, Christine slowly let out a breath, her hands still trembling. She didn''t know whether Esdel would survive, but she believed in Ye Wanlan. After learning that Estel was rescued by Ye Wanlan, Wen Chaosheng, Ling Yunzhan, Ye Xingli, Darien Stewart, and Ian Iliad all rushed over. "Oh my God, Sister Niu Ma really fell to Atlantis." Wen Chaosheng was also anxious, "What the **** is going on!" "Calm down." Ling Yunzhan pressed his shoulder with his hand, "Next, we can only believe Sister YN." Time passed by minute by minute, and everyone was unable to calm down. I dont know how long it took, and with a "click" sound, the door of the operating room finally opened. "Sister YN!" Everyone stood up, looking very anxious, "How is it?" "Good news, I''m temporarily out of danger." Ye Wanlan looked tired, "But she was too seriously injured, and I don''t know when she could invite her." "If your life is kept, you will definitely wake up." Ian breathed a sigh of relief, "Sister YN, leave it to me next." Although his nickname is Breaking Bad, he also has profound attainments in medicine. "Well, leave it to..." Before Ye Wanlan finished speaking, his body had already exhausted due to his strength. "Alan!" Christine hugged her, "You guys deal with other things, I''ll send Alan to rest. She ran around without stopping, and was still seriously injured in the battle with the messenger Shenxiu." If Ye Wanlan hadn''t awakened the bloodline of God''s Treasure, she would have been unable to hold on to such injuries. Looking at Ye Wanlan lying on the bed, Christine''s heart seemed to be clenched tightly by a big hand, very sour. Why doesnt Ye Wanlan think about himself? But Christine also knew that Ye Wanlan valued love and friendship, and had saved their lives before they met, so they would willingly go through fire and water for her. Only people like Ye Wanlan are worthy of their followers and fighting with her. "Alan..." Christine''s voice was very low, "You must take good care of your body. Only when you are alive can you accomplish more." ** Atlantis, Cangyuan Kingdom. Yan Tingfeng''s condition was actually not good either. He could feel that the Shengsheng Gu was active again, and his internal organs were in pain. Today''s battle with the envoy Shenxiu did indeed hurt his vitality. Yan Tingfeng slowly closed his eyes: "I am indeed a waste now." Not to mention one in ten, one in ten, it has reached the point where one in hundred. If he was at his peak, why would he be afraid of a messenger Shenxiu? "Owner, how can you say that to yourself? It''s just because of your body..." Yue Zheng was a little reluctant to look at it, paused, and she whispered, "You shouldn''t use your internal force anymore." Originally, he was a broken body, and his breath was scattering out at all times. If it weren''t for the devouring of the Shengyan Gu that solidified his origin, Yan Tingfeng would have no chance of life. Once the power is used, the speed of breath dissipation will be accelerated, which will also speed up the loss of his life span. It was originally possible to delay for three months, but now it is less than a month. Yue Zheng also felt a little weak: "Your Highness the Princess has been looking for a way to treat you. Isn''t the poster really... not telling her?" "Rong Shi has already decided on my life and death, then my body will inevitably collapse and cannot be changed." Yan Tingfeng''s voice was very soft, "If she knew... she would definitely blame herself again. I don''t want her to blame herself anymore, that''s not her fault, but she always blames herself, and I feel sorry for her." Even though Ye Wanlan repeatedly advised others not to have the mentality of "victimism theory", she would be deeply immersed in the same thing when she was on herself. The authorities are confused, while the bystanders are clear. How could he not feel sorry for him? Hearing this, Yue Zheng fell silent, and after a while, she said, "Your Highness, Princess... she is just under too much pressure." They all knew how much pressure Ye Wanlan put on him, and they fought for it every time. "I want to use my limited life to pave the way for her. I still have one very important thing I haven''t done." Yan Tingfeng slowly said, "Saint, Gui Qing is still alive." (End of this chapter)